《The Strong, The Few, True Cultivators on Campus》


 Chapter 1

    "Tang Zheng, you poor man, hand over the stolen money!"


    "I heard a few days ago that your grandfather was ill. He must have stolen money to see your dead grandfather. It''s a shame for you to stay in our class."


    "Do you think you are the first in the city before? Now you are the last fool. The school should have dismissed you for a long time."


    Accusations and insults were heard all the time. Tang Zheng blushed, clenched his lips, raised his neck, and said firmly, "I didn''t steal money!"


    "Sophistry, who is it that you didn''t steal? You were the only one left in the classroom just now. Besides, we are all rich people. How can we pay a few hundred yuan in our eyes. Only you are poor, not who you are? Can money run on its own? "


    "Joffy, you nonsense!" Tang Zheng''s eyes are red. He is a poor man. His grandfather who lives by each other is indeed sick, but he never stole from childhood.


    Grandpa has taught him since he was a child. Poor people have their own backbone. It''s the essence of life to live upright without stealing or robbing.


    Tang Zheng is a child of a poor family. He can be called a genius. He has shown his unique learning ability since he was a child. He was admitted by Pengcheng international school and all tuition and fees were reduced.


    Tang Zheng has lived up to expectations. For more than two years, he has kept the first place in the city, which is a living sign of Pengcheng international school.


    However, shortly after the beginning of high school, he was once attacked and injured in the head on his way home from school. From then on, he fell down to the root of the disease. As long as he thought about problems, he would have a headache, and his memory was very poor. He could easily forget all the knowledge points that he could easily remember.


    This situation has been continued up to now, and still hasn''t improved in the second semester of senior three. Every simulation test is the last one in grade.


    From heaven to hell, let those who were close to him stay away, let those who were jealous of him gloat.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t give up. He tried to study hard again and again. Every time he had a headache, he almost fainted.


    Today, during the break exercise, 600 yuan of class fee disappeared. At that time, because he had a headache, Qiao Fei, the monitor, insisted that he had stolen the class fee in the classroom.


    "Qiao Fei, Tang Zheng has always been an honest man, how can he steal money?" A beautiful sound like a lark''s crow sounded, and Fang Shishi came over.


    Tang Zheng gives a grateful glance, and Fang Shishi smiles like a hundred flowers blooming, which makes everyone breathe quickly.


    Fang Shishi is not only famous in her family, but also has outstanding academic achievements. She has always been the second in the school. Since Tang Zheng was injured, she has become the first in the school.


    But the most remarkable is her beauty. She is one of the two flowers of Pengcheng international school and the dream lover of many students.


    Qiao Fei liked Fang''s poems. He had pursued her publicly, but he was rejected. However, he never killed himself and coveted her secretly.


    Seeing that she actually excused Tang Zheng and was jealous, Qiao Fei said coldly, "is he a man of integrity? I don''t know how many poor people are just people. Do you read the news every day that those poor people do things to steal money and violate the law and discipline


    "Yes, Qiao Fei is right." The crowd was filled with indignation.


    This is a private noble school. In addition to Tang Zheng, a common child, the whole school has a certain family background and a natural sense of superiority.


    Tang Zheng glared at him angrily: "Qiao Fei, the poor also have dignity. I said no stealing is no stealing."


    "Ah, I dare to shout at you. The poor are the poor. They have no education at all. How dare you stare at me and try to hit me? You fight, you fight! " Joffy put his head over and said triumphantly.


    Other people looked at Tang Zheng playfully. He had always been a good student and never made trouble. He was even weak in everyone''s eyes.


    Besides, Qiao Feiren is tall and big, which is one meter eight, while Tang Zheng is only one meter seven, which is quite different, so he is afraid to start.


    Fang Shishi wrinkled the delicate bridge of his nose and advised him, "Qiao Fei, everyone is a classmate. Don''t do this."


    "I''m not good. Don''t Tang Zheng want to hit me. I''ll let him fight." Qiaofei was so proud that he expected that Tang Zheng would not dare to do it. In this way, he appeared to be powerful and brave.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, Tang Zheng. I believe you didn''t steal money." Fang Shishi advised, but then he was stunned, only to see a huge fist hit Qiao Fei''s face.


    "Ah!"


    Qiao Fei covered his nose and screamed. Blood flowed from his fingers.


    Shhh ~


    people take a breath of cool air and stare at Tang Zheng like a ghost. He How dare you do it!


    "Give me a good beating!" Qiao Fei growled, and several of his legs rushed up to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly protected his head, and his fists fell on him like rain hitting plantains. Instead of screaming, he clenched his teeth and stared at Qiao Fei with red eyes.


    "Kill him, this poor man. I will not only kill him, but also his old grandfather." Qiao Fei angrily roared, from small to large, he has never suffered from this kind of hardship, what''s more, he lost his hair in front of Fang Shishi and how to mix if he doesn''t find this scene.Tang Zheng''s eyes suddenly widened a circle, grandpa is his only family member, anyone who dares to deal with Grandpa he will not agree.


    Roar!


    He was like a leopard who broke through the encirclement and knocked down Qiao Fei. The height of the two men was very different. But Tang Zheng insisted on long-distance running exercise for many years. His physical quality was much better than Qiao Fei, who was well-off. His strength was also greater. He used both fists and feet. Soon, Qiao Fei became a pig''s head.


    Everyone was shocked, Tang Zheng Why did it suddenly become so fierce?


    Fang Shishi opens her mouth wide and looks at Qiao Fei''s pig head. She feels a little relieved. Qiao Fei often harasses her and makes her upset.


    "What are you doing? Stop!" All of a sudden, a thunderous roar exploded, and everyone''s heart was in awe, saying that the old witch appeared.


    The old witch is Wu Cuihong, the head teacher in her fifties. She has a round waist and thick legs. She is extremely fierce. Almost everyone is afraid of her.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?" Wu Cuihong''s anger swished up.


    Tang Zheng stops his fist, Qiao Fei immediately gets up, stares at Tang Zheng in horror and says: "you You dare to hit me. "


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Cuihong asked majestically with a look of anger.


    "Teacher, Tang Zheng stole the class fee and hit people." Said some of the dog''s legs in a hurry.


    "I didn''t steal money!" Tang Zheng retorted almost obstinately.


    Wu Cuihong immediately frowned deeply and looked at Tang Zheng displeased. Before, she thought she had found a treasure. After all, every exam was the first in the city. She was a teacher in charge of her class, but she looked down upon Tang Zheng as a poor man.


    After Tang Zheng fell to the altar and became the last to last, her attitude towards Tang Zheng changed completely, without any good face.


    Not only can Tang Zheng not bring her any benefits, but also become a burden to her. She has been applying to the school to change Tang Zheng to another class or dismiss him, but the school has not made a final decision.


    Wu Cuihong has an idea. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance to get rid of the burden.


    "Others go back to their seats to study. Some students help Qiao Fei to the clinic. Tang Zheng, come out with me." Wu Cuihong arranged coldly.


    "Tang Zheng is miserable now. I don''t know how the old witch will deal with him." Said some gloating.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s back, Fang Shishi''s face was complicated. He bit his teeth lightly and ran after him. "Teacher, I believe Tang Zheng didn''t steal money. There must be a misunderstanding."


    Wu Cuihong stopped, looked at Fang Shishi kindly, and said: "Shishi, money can''t fly away on its own. Since so many people say it was stolen by Tang Zheng, there must be no mistake. Go back to class quickly."


    "No, there must be a misunderstanding." Fang''s poems adhere to his own views.


    Wu Cuihong''s face was a little heavy, but she still said kindly: "poetry, you have to trust the teacher, the teacher will deal with it."


    Fang Shishi looks at Tang Zheng and finds that Tang Zheng is griping his teeth and saying nothing, obviously suffering from great grievances.


    Wu Cuihong didn''t want to say much, but went downstairs with Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng, not only do you have poor grades and lag behind the class, but also steal money and hit people. What do you say you want to do? Is this what a student should do?" Downstairs, Wu Cuihong criticized fiercely.


    "Teacher, I didn''t steal money. I did it only when Qiao Fei slandered me."


    "Well, why didn''t he insult other students? He who is upright is not afraid of shadows Wu Cuihong said contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng glared at her angrily. As a teacher, he would jump to conclusions without investigation. How much he respected her before, he was blind.


    "You don''t have to go to class today. Go and clean the basement of the laboratory." Wu Cuihong gave him a disgusting look and waved.


    "Ghost Tower?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Wu Cuihong eyebrows a pick, way: "nonsense, what Ghost Tower?"? Don''t you dare to call me a parent. "


    Tang Zheng swallows his saliva and stops talking. His grandfather is ill. How can he come to school? Besides, he can''t tell him about his situation at school. Otherwise, he will be very sad and get worse.


    He didn''t dare to tell Grandpa about the decline of his academic performance, because he was always the pride of Grandpa. He couldn''t bear to make grandpa sad. He was trying to overcome difficulties and try to reach the top again, so that he could keep grandpa happy.


    The experimental building, which is called the ghost building among the students, is not born out of nothing. A few years ago, there was an appalling event here. A female student died in the basement of the experimental building. It is said that the blood was absorbed and turned into mummified mummies.


    Finally, the police did not find out why. The school also invited eminent monks to open the altar. In the next few years, there was no such strange event. However, the legend of the Ghost Tower spread everywhere. No one would come here unless they had an experimental class.


    When Wu Cuihong asked him to clean the basement, he was obviously upset. He wanted to frighten him or make him become the same as the female student."Well, I''m not scared." Tang Zheng''s courage is not small. Wu Cuihong deliberately wants to frighten him. If he withdraws, she will not be satisfied.


    Squeak!


    The basement door was pushed open, and a damp musty smell came on his face. Tang Zheng shivered. The basement was much colder than the outside


    [author''s digression]: new book release, as always wonderful, collection, reward, comment!

 Chapter 2

    The basement is equipped with abandoned experimental instruments, with a thick layer of ash falling and a thin spider web.


    Tang Zheng frowned. There was no sense of cleaning. The old witch just wanted to clean him.


    In order to avoid dropping more words, he picked up the broom and swept up. An hour later, he was sweating a little and the basement was completely new.


    "The Ghost Tower is just like this. It seems that it''s just scaring the cowards." Tang Zheng turned away his mouth, and there was no fear.


    "Boy, you are here at last!" A small voice suddenly sounded, frightening him.


    "Who?" He was covered in sweat, and looked around. There was no one in sight. "I must be too nervous. I have a hallucination."


    "Boy, it''s hard for me to wait for you." The voice rang again.


    Tang Zheng''s face turned blue with a shudder. This is not an illusion. This voice is real.


    "You Who is it? Don''t hide, or I''ll show you. " Tang Zheng''s voice trembled.


    People are scared to death. Though he is brave, he knows how to be afraid.


    "Tianchanzi, do you want to turn over the dish now? What you think is beautiful. " Another gloomy voice sounded, just listening to this voice has a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Devil, what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, kill him, of course, and you''ll never turn over."


    "No way!"


    "Gaga, I absorbed the power of Xuanyin a few years ago. In these years, I have refined completely. You are no longer my opponent. Do you think you can stop me?"


    "Boy, run away!" The previous voice roared.


    Tang Zheng has determined that this is not a prank. Is there a ghost? He just wanted to run away, but he found that he could not move, just like being fixed.


    "Why can''t I move?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened with fear.


    "Ha ha, of course, I can''t move. You can only see ghosts if you can move when I apply the body fixing method." The cold voice said triumphantly, "tianchanzi, I will devour his soul and cut off your last hope, Gaga."


    "Devil, you are so mean!"


    "Ha ha, I''m a demon. It''s my nature to be mean."


    "Ah!"


    Tang Zheng screams, his brain is like being pricked by a needle. His headache is ten thousand times worse than usual, which makes him lose consciousness and faint in an instant.


    Two divine senses penetrated Tang Zheng''s brain and rushed to his deep brain. One was black and the other was blue. The black divine sense reached Tang Zheng''s brain nerve center faster.


    "Tianchanzi, if you fail, you will soon be spirited out of this world, Gaga." The devil grinned smugly.


    Whoosh!


    Black divine sense penetrated Tang Zheng''s nerve center.


    "Heaven is dead, so is my heaven Zen." Heaven Chan son laments.


    After so many years, I finally met a xuanyang body. I thought I could use him to recover my strength and fight with the devil for life and death. I didn''t expect that in the past few years, the devil had been nourished by the body of Xuanyin, and his strength had surpassed him. This time, the devil took the lead. As long as Tang Zheng died, tianchanzi would never have a chance to turn over.


    "Ah! How can this happen? This kid is not xuanyang. He It turns out that Jiuyang holy body! "


    Suddenly, the evil spirit roared in horror, trying to get out of Tang Zheng''s central nerve, only to find a vast force of pure Yang enveloping him.


    "Jiuyang holy body!" Tianchanzi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Jiuyang holy body only exists in the legend, but it was met by him unexpectedly. Like xuanyang holy body, Jiuyang holy body is pure to Yang body, but Jiuyang holy body is more pure and contains powerful pure Yang force.


    "Ha ha, devil, you''re going to die for yourself!" Tianchanzi is excited.


    The cultivation method of the devil is mainly Yin and softness, and the power of pure to Yang is his nemesis. However, he thought he could deal with the xuanyang body before entering Tang Zheng''s body to kill him, so as to prevent tianchanzi from absorbing this pure Yang power.


    Tianchanzi''s cultivation skill is the power of Yang. If he absorbs the power of pure Yang, he will greatly increase his strength and threaten the safety of the devil.


    "Tianchan son, I don''t agree. How could this boy be the holy body of Jiuyang?" The devil roared with tears in his heart.


    "Devil, you big devil, this is God''s will. God will destroy you!" Said tianchanzi.


    "Ah! I don''t -- take -- "the cry stopped abruptly, everything recovered calm, the devil''s divine sense was completely refined by the power of pure Yang.


    Tianchanzi''s divine sense dare not venture forward any more, just want to quit Tang Zheng''s brain, and find a strong attraction firmly imprisoned him.


    "What''s the matter? Is he going to deal with me?" Tianchanzi ran into each other, but found that he could not break through the shackles at all.


    "Here How could Jiuyang holy body have such great power? It''s easy to come in, it''s so hard to go out. ""Well, my divine sense is a little stronger." All of a sudden, tianchanzi found another strange point. It seemed that the pure Yang power did not harm him, but strengthened his divine sense.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes in a daze. The tingling had disappeared completely. The scene before the coma was fresh in his memory.


    "Ghosts, ghosts!" He was cold, and the strange feeling made him an atheist.


    "Boy, I''m not a ghost. You don''t need to be afraid." The voice of tianchanzi rang.


    "You Who, where are you? " Tang Zheng stammered and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone.


    "I''m in your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brain Sea? " Tang Zheng swallowed his saliva.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Tianchanzi said gently, "if you don''t deal with me, everything will be fine. How can I harm you?"?


    Don''t hurt me, but run to my head. Do you think I''m a fool? Tang Zheng said.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I believe." Tang Zheng hasn''t figured out the situation, so he decides to stabilize the other party first. Didn''t he have any demons before? Why is there only one day Zen now?


    "The devil is dead in your hands." Tianchanzi''s words broke his mind.


    "Dead in my hands?" Tang Zheng is stunned. Eh, no, how does he know what I think?


    "In your mind, I know what you think. In the future, you don''t need to talk to me. We can communicate with God directly." Tianchanzi explained.


    "Then get out of my head quickly." Tang Zheng doesn''t like the feeling of being naked in front of others.


    "I can''t get out." Tianchanzi said with a wry smile, "I am weak in divine sense and imprisoned by your Jiuyang holy body. Unless I recover my strength, or you are strong enough to control the pure Yang power of Jiuyang body and let me out, I can only stay in your head."


    To be honest, he didn''t want to come out for a while. His divine sense was fragile, which was likely to disappear. The pure Yang power of Tang Zheng could nourish his divine sense.


    Tang Zheng''s face turned bitter melon color. What''s the matter.


    "I am a man of practice thousands of years ago. I have the ability to move mountains and fill the sea. Don''t worry. I will not treat you badly if I live in your brain for a while. I will teach you the method of practice, so that you can have the ability of all things."


    "The method of cultivation?" Tang Zheng thought it was just a legend, but didn''t think it really existed.


    Since the other side can''t come out for the time being, he has to accept it, and he can''t help but be moved by his cultivation method.


    "Of course, I will make you a strong one, a real strong one." Tianchanzi vowed that Tangzheng was the holy body of Jiuyang. If he was included in the sect, his future achievements would be limitless, and he would have the chance to return to the sect.


    It turns out that he was a forsaken who was expelled from the sect. His greatest wish in his life was to return to the sect. If he had an apprentice with the holy body of Nine Yang, that would be his greatest capital to return to the sect.


    "Now you take something for me first, and then I''ll teach you the skill."


    Tang Zheng broke a floor in the corner of the wall according to the order, revealing an ancient scroll of sheepskin inlaid in the stone, on which was written the four words "ancient scroll of Tongtian".


    "What is this?"


    "Good thing, you put it away first. I''ll tell you later. I''ll refine the blood stasis in your brain first, and then teach you skills." Tianchanzi has just explored and found that many channels and collaterals in his brain are blocked by congestion, so he has to get through to practice.


    "Congestion?"


    "Yes, have you ever had a brain injury before?"


    Tang Zheng immediately thought of that injury half a year ago. Is it because of these congestion that he has a headache?


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small problem. I''ll heal you, but my strength will be consumed, so I''ll sleep for a while. You don''t have to panic too much. I''ll wake up soon."


    "Thank you!" Tang Zheng''s heart was touched for a while. After the injury was cured, he could return to his former peak state. He wanted to make people look down on him.


    A warm feeling enveloped his brain, and he felt an unprecedented peace.


    After a while, the feeling disappeared. He felt that his brain was very clear and there was no sense of chaos.


    "Is that all right?" He carefully recalled the knowledge he had learned before. The knowledge flowed in like a tide, and there was no more headache.


    "Well, really well!" He danced excitedly, "tianchanzi, I''m really fine."


    But no one answered him, and he remembered that tianchanzi had gone to sleep.


    "Tongtian ancient scroll, what on earth is this? It makes him attach so much importance to it." Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the ancient scroll of sheepskin, and the four big characters attracted him like magic.


    He gently unfolded the ancient scroll of sheepskin, and an ancient text appeared in front of him. He could not help but read it

 Chapter 3

    It took Tang Zheng half an hour to read all these 1000 words.


    He was just about to put the ancient scroll aside, but suddenly found a small air flow slowly flowing in his meridians, warm ocean, let him feel an unprecedented delicate state.


    "Why do I wake up so soon?" Tianchanzi''s voice rang again, surprised.


    "You wake up!" Tang Zheng thought he was going to sleep for a long time. He didn''t expect to wake up so soon.


    "Hiss! How can there be genuine Qi in your body? What did you do just now? " Tianchanzi was like a ghost, screaming in horror.


    "True Qi? Is that air flow the real air? " Tang Zheng was surprised. "I didn''t do anything. I just read this ancient volume all through the sky."


    "Have you cultivated the ancient scroll of the universe How could this happen? I and the devil have been studying the ancient scroll of heaven for thousands of years, and nothing has been achieved. This ancient scroll is just a blank. How can you cultivate it all at once? " Tianchanzi is about to spit blood.


    "I just read it once." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Read How did you read it? "


    Tang Zheng turned his eyes. How can he read a book? Of course, he read it word for word.


    "Read it to me." Tianchanzi can''t wait to say.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to read it word for word.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, tianchanzi cried out, "how can you read like this?"


    "Don''t you read that?" Tang Zheng is inexplicable. He has lived for so many years. Can''t he even read according to the book.


    "Shouldn''t you read vertically from right to left? How do you read across from left to right? "


    "Isn''t reading all from left to back across?"


    This is the common sense of modern people.


    Tianchanzi was silent for a while, sighed a long time, and said: "I see, I see. No wonder I have nothing to do with the study of the devil for so many years, so we just went the wrong way."


    The ancients read vertically from right to left. Tianchanzi and the devil never thought there were other ways to read, so they couldn''t find out the secret of the ancient scroll.


    "Providence, is it all Providence? The ancient scroll belongs to this boy. " There are thousands of Zen feelings in heaven.


    A thousand years ago, tianchanzi and the devil found this mysterious ancient scroll. They wanted to take it as their own. At last, they were both defeated and physically destroyed. Their divine sense was absorbed into the ancient scroll.


    They fought openly and secretly in the ancient scrolls, but they couldn''t help each other, and they also studied the secrets of the ancient scrolls in silence, but got nothing.


    The ancient scroll of Tongtian is totally unknown. It''s not as powerful as the legendary Kung Fu.


    After thousands of years, the vicissitudes of the earth, the crustal movement, the ancient volume of Tongtian was buried in the ground, and finally fused into a rock. The stone was later used to build the experimental building. The two men were trapped in the ancient scroll of the sky, and the activities of divinity were limited to the basement.


    They hope to find the right living people to give up their lives. However, they have strict requirements for their hosts. If their physique is too poor, they can''t bear their divinity, and eventually they will die.


    A few years ago, a female student with a Xuanyin body came here and gave the devil hope. He couldn''t wait to get into the other party''s brain and rob her. However, he failed in the end, leading to the exhaustion of the whole body blood essence of the female student.


    However, although the demons did not succeed, they also absorbed the power of the female students, which greatly increased their strength and gradually suppressed the tianchanzi.


    After several years of struggle, tianchanzi was about to be defeated completely, and his soul was gone. At this time, Tang Zheng appeared, which led to a series of changes.


    Tang Zheng was shocked by the twists and turns, but he was also very glad that he didn''t become a human being like the girl student because of his Jiuyang holy body.


    "Tianchanzi, what is the mystery of the Nine Yang holy body?"


    "I don''t know what the mystery is, but it''s said that Jiuyang holy body is one of the rarest constitution in the world. It has infinite mystery. In ancient times, a saint is Jiuyang holy body. In fact, his power is all powerful."


    "So powerful!" Tang Zheng''s heart was surging. Didn''t he say that he would have a supernatural power in the future?


    "But it also needs to be organic. Not everyone is so powerful." Tianchanzi splashed cold water.


    Tang Zheng snorted discontentedly and said, "you are jealous of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianchanzi is speechless and envious indeed. Tang Zheng, confused, succeeded in cultivating the ancient scroll of Tongtian. It''s not envious yet, so what can be envious.


    "Boy, don''t be too happy too early. Jiuyang holy body is a rare constitution in the world, but the opposite is true. Jiuyang holy body also has fatal disadvantages. Jiuyang holy body has pure Yang power, but a person''s body can''t bear such strong pure Yang power. All things in the world pay attention to the harmony of yin and Yang, so that they can live forever. The stronger the power of pure Yang is, the more it needs the harmony of pure Yin. Understand? " Tianchanzi admonished.Tang Zheng''s enthusiasm was suddenly hit, and he said, "what if there is no pure Yin power to reconcile?"


    "Yang Qi soars to the sky, explodes and dies, and the stronger your skill is, the stronger your pure Yang power is, and the closer you are to the day of death. Boy, in fact, you are lucky. If you don''t meet me, you won''t live to be 20 years old. Because there is no reconciliation of pure Yin power, you will surely die before you are 20 years old. "


    Tang Zheng felt that he had suddenly fallen from heaven to hell. Fortunately, his psychological quality was strong enough. He asked: "twenty years old? I''m eighteen, which means I have only two years to live? By the way, don''t you say that it''s OK to have pure Yin power to reconcile Yin and Yang? Where is the power of pure yin? "


    Tianchanzi laughs: "haha, all things are born and can be conquered by each other. Since there is the power of pure Yang, there is the power of pure Yin. Most of the power of pure Yin is in many places where people are rarely seen. You can only die in those places with your current strength."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was as dead as ashes, which was said in vain.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I haven''t finished my speech yet. Another pure Yin force is within reach."


    "Where is it?" Tang Zheng is just like grasping the straw for help, overjoyed.


    "Woman!" The God of heaven said mysteriously.


    "Women?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    "Yes, a man has the power of pure Yang while a woman has the power of pure Yin. As long as you absorb the power of pure Yin from a woman, you can naturally achieve the reconciliation of yin and Yang, so your life will be temporarily saved."


    "Then how can I absorb the pure Yin power of women?"


    "The quickest way is to go to bed."


    Tang Zheng''s face turned red. For an 18-year-old, this fact is too shameful, although he occasionally yearns for it.


    "Tianchanzi, you are too shameless."


    Tianchanzi said angrily: "boy, I''m teaching you how to protect your life. You also say that I''m an old man. "


    " OK, I won''t talk about you, but you can''t do it at all. I can''t go to the street and get a woman to bed. " Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    "Of course not. Although women have pure Yin power, not every woman''s pure Yin power is suitable for you. You must have a strong pure Yin power to achieve the effect of Yin-Yang reconciliation. To popularize common sense, what people call masculine taste is that pure Yang naturally exudes momentum and taste, and why does a woman have a good smell? That is, pure Yin power exudes. The stronger the pure Yin power is, the more obvious the fragrance will be. As the saying goes, the fragrance of virginity is the pure Yin accumulated for decades The smell of power. "


    The first time Tang Zheng heard this argument, he couldn''t help being very curious, saying, "then I''m going to pursue a woman who has a body fragrance, and still have sex with her?"


    "That''s the truth, but because you are the holy body of Nine Yang, a woman can''t achieve the effect of Yin-Yang harmony at all."


    Tang Zheng''s face immediately turned bitter melon color. You are playing with me. Do I want to pursue many women?


    "Boy, don''t think about it. Since you and Tongtian ancient scroll are so compatible, I can''t pass on your skill. Tongtian ancient scroll is a very powerful and mysterious skill. You can practice it much better than my skill." Tianchanzi was shocked to say that his hope of returning to the sect was dashed.


    Tang Zheng calmed down a little and said, "since you already know the cultivation method of ancient volumes, you can also practice."


    "No, I just tried it. It turns out that the ancient scroll can only be cultivated by people who have no foundation. I can''t practice with a whole body of accomplishments. Alas, at the beginning, I was fighting with the devil for Tongtian ancient scroll. I never thought that Tongtian ancient scroll was not suitable for us. At last, it was cheaper for you. "


    "But Tongtian ancient scroll is the heart method and the foundation. You still have to learn from me other things. You can rest assured that I will give you everything, because the stronger you are, the faster I will recover."


    The more profound Tang Zheng''s skill is, the more his divine sense will be nourished, and the faster he will recover. To a certain extent, he can get rid of Tang Zheng''s mind and find a suitable host to return the sun.


    "Don''t worry, I will study hard." Tang Zheng has been deeply aware of the importance of strength.


    He has to be strong!


    Although becoming stronger means that the stronger the power of Chunyang, the greater the risk of self explosion, it still can not restrain his determination to become stronger.


    "Now I''ll explain to you the relevant knowledge of cultivation. Cultivation is to seize the heaven and earth, to absorb the heaven and Earth Spirit into oneself, and then to cooperate with the skill to transform it into your own genuine Qi. The stronger the genuine Qi is, the stronger the strength will be."


    "There are eight main meridians in the human body, each of which stores Qi. The level of cultivation is correspondingly divided into many realms, such as refining Qi, building foundation, pitching Valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit and Mahayana. Each realm is divided into nine grades. Now you have entered the first product of refining Qi. Each of the eight channels has an inch of genuine Qi. When your genuine Qi reaches two inches, you will enter the second product of refining Qi No, how could that be? "Suddenly, tianchanzi exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter with your surprise?"


    "Why do you have one more main channel, nine in all?" Tianchanzi is like a ghost.


    There are countless meridians in the human body, but only the main meridians can really store Qi. At this moment, there are nine meridians in Tang Zheng''s body that store Qi.


    Tang Zheng is inexplicable. His mind is moving. There are indeed nine meridians that store Qi.


    "Is this the mystery of Jiuyang holy body?" Tianchanzi murmured to himself, "well, I don''t understand. I can''t help it now."


    "Is that a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "How do I know?" Tianchanzi didn''t say it well.


    Tang Zheng is not interested in this question, and asks again, "do I have magic now?"


    "Hum, how easy is it to learn magic? You have to reach the third level of Qi refining to practice magic. "


    "What can I do now?" Tang Zheng was a little disappointed. He thought that he would have the legendary magic right away, but he found that it was just a mirror.


    "Of course, there are things you can do. You can practice martial arts."


    "Martial arts?"


    "Yes, the world is not only the cultivator, but also the martial artist. That is not inferior to the existence of the cultivator. When the martial artist reaches the peak of cultivation, he can also see the road. It''s wonderful that he can achieve the same goal by different ways."


    "How powerful are the warriors? How come all the TV shows are full of frills? "Tang Zheng has some doubts. This is the era of science and technology, and martial arts have declined. It seems that they are not as powerful as Tian Chan Tzu said.


    "What do you know? The real expert is not what ordinary people can see. You just need to remember that there are many talented people in the world. You must improve your strength as soon as possible. Now I''ll teach you the martial arts of tianluoshou. "


    When the voice fell, Tang Zheng found that he had a picture in his mind, which recorded a whole set of actions.


    "This is Tianluo hand. Although it''s an elementary martial art, it''s still powerful when it''s cultivated to the extreme. Tianluoshou, as the name implies, is like a net of heaven and earth, which makes the opponent have nothing to hide. "


    Tang Zheng is like a hungry man, and his martial arts are like peerless beauty. Of course, he has no reason to refuse. What''s more, tianchanzi said so much. It''s certainly true.


    "Do you think so?" In a flash, Tang Zheng began to move according to the movements in the picture.


    There was a strong wind passing by, and he was like a ghost moving in the basement.


    Tianchanzi was almost stunned. This kid''s learning ability is too strong. After only watching it once, he had such a deep fire, and let no one else live.


    "I did it, didn''t I?" Tang Zheng stopped and asked.


    Tianchanzi was shocked and speechless. After silence, he recovered from his stupidity and said powerlessly: "it''s just that No problem. "


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. This sense of strength is stronger than the sense of achievement in learning.


    "Well, let''s get here today. You should try your best to cultivate the ancient scroll." After that, tianchanzi was silent He was really hit by Tang Zheng''s inhuman learning speed.


    Tang Zheng walked out of the experimental building. The afterglow of the setting sun shone on him and pulled out a long shadow. It was school.


    Pengcheng international school does not provide accommodation, because the students are basically well-off, no one is willing to live in the school.


    Tang Zheng left the school and ran home. His home is located in the north of Changheng City, which is the old city. There are countless villages in the city, and it is a famous poor area.


    Compared with the center of the city, the north of the city is simply the difference between the underground and the sky. Tang Zheng has been used to this for a long time. After running ten kilometers, he returned to his home. He didn''t pant as usual, but felt refreshed.


    "This is the secret of entering the gas refining period."


    He took a deep breath, calmed down and opened the old door. This is a single small bungalow, only more than 40 square meters big, the house is low, the light is dim.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." He called, no one answered, and the family was empty.


    Tang Zheng frowned. Grandpa must have dragged his sick body out to work again. His heart was stabbed and he turned around and ran out.


    Garbage dump has a bad smell. For ordinary people, it''s a distant place. But for those who live in garbage dump, it''s a treasure mountain, like a gift from the God.


    Tang Zheng has long been used to the environment of the garbage dump, because he is the one whose grandfather pulls big by picking up garbage, excrement and urine.


    "Grass, dead boss, this is tiger''s territory. If you dare to dig in tiger''s territory, are you fucking looking for death?" A roar came into Tang Zheng''s ear.

 Chapter 4

    "I''ve been picking up junk here. When has it become your territory?" An old voice retorted angrily.


    "Grass, you dare to look for smoke!" There was a thud. Someone fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and his anger ran up. The old voice could not be more familiar. It was his grandfather Tang Dahai''s voice.


    Step by step, he has arrived at the scene of the incident and found that Grandpa fell on the ground and was trampled by a big man.


    "Let go of my grandfather." Tang Zheng roars.


    "Where are you from? Get out of here! " The big man glanced sideways at Tang Zheng, not at all.


    "Xiaozheng, why are you here? Let''s go. " Cried the old man, panting weakly.


    "Grandpa, I''ll help you." Tang Zheng, with a little tiptoe, came to the big man quickly.


    The big man was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s speed to be so fast. But when he saw one of his students, he dared to challenge his majesty. He was really furious and roared, "boy, I will help you if you find me."


    Whoo!


    With one blow, the fist fell. Before the big man had a reaction, he had a fist in his stomach, turned over the river and fell into the sea.


    "You..." The big man just wanted to yell, but he saw the huge fist coming straight to the front door. He was screaming with pain, his nose was bloody, and he fell back.


    "Grandpa, are you ok?" Tang Zheng hurriedly picked up the old man and asked with concern.


    The old man panted and said weakly, "I''m ok, Xiaozheng. Hurry up. This man is vicious. He''s not good at stubble. He''s not easy to provoke."


    "Grandpa, no one can bully you with me." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Well, you should study hard and not fight for an old man. If you let the teacher know, you will be criticized." Said the old man anxiously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached. At any time, grandpa put him first, which made him more angry with the big man.


    "Grandpa, you have a rest. I''ll deal with this man first." Tang Zheng turns and stares at the big man coldly.


    The big man has already got up, furious, said: "Stinky boy, you are just looking for death, since that is the case, then let you know the power of Laozi."


    Shua!


    The big man drew out a cold and shining dagger, showing his ferocity.


    The old man was startled and shouted: "Xiaozheng, go away quickly. I''ll stop him."


    "Grandpa, he can''t hurt me." Tang Zheng comforted him, then stared at the big man, "why do you want to hurt my grandfather?"


    "Cao, this is tiger''s territory. You must ask tiger''s permission to make a living here. You dare to challenge tiger''s majesty. It''s merciful not to kill you." The big man roared fiercely.


    "Brother tiger?" Tang Zheng is a good student. He has never heard of brother tiger.


    The name of the big man is Dongzi. He is a young horse under brother tiger. He was sent here to take care of the territory. All the good things picked up by the scavengers in this area must be handed over to him.


    Brother Hu is a big gangster in the north of the city. His real name is Lin Hu. He has a group of horses under him. He is also a famous figure in the Jianghu of Changheng city.


    At first, he couldn''t see the dump. But a few days ago, someone pulled out an antique from the dump and sold it for millions.


    Lin Hu paid attention to the site and sent a younger brother to come to see the site. When the scavengers found something, they had to hand it in for identification, and the valuable ones would be robbed.


    Tang Zheng''s grandfather has been ill for a long time. He didn''t know this new rule. Today, he dragged his seriously ill body to pick up the rags, which led to a series of conflicts.


    "Why, I''m afraid. I''ll tell you it''s late." Dongzi is so elated that he thinks that tiger brother''s name frightens Tang Zheng.


    "I don''t care about you. If you dare to hurt my grandfather, I won''t make you feel better." Tang Zheng is already a cultivator. How can he be afraid of several gangsters.


    Dongzi was shocked. The kid was so ambitious and bold that he could not even scare the famous tiger brother.


    "Hum, boy, you dare to say that. You are dead. Go to die!" Dongzi rushes over and stabs Tang Zheng with a dagger.


    Tang Zheng turns aside and grabs the other''s wrist. It clicks. The bone breaks. The big man screams. The big sweat of Dou comes out.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng kicks the knee of Middle East son, a pair of knee is soft, East son knelt on the ground directly.


    "If you dare to come here again, I will break your legs as well." Tang Zheng snapped, "get out!"


    "East son dare not angry dare not speak, painful thorough heart, way:" kid, do you know to offend tiger elder brother''s end


    "Grass, dare to make noise!" Tang Zheng gave a cold snort, kazam, and Dongzi''s other arm twisted like a twist.


    "Ah, it''s killing me. Let go of me. I won''t dare any more." Dongzi obviously didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so decisive in fighting and beg for mercy.


    The old man stared at Tang Zheng as if he were a stranger. He said in a panic, "Xiao Zheng, let him go, and he will die."Tang Zheng let go. Dongzi fled like a lost dog. He never dared to say a word again.


    "No, it''s a big disaster. It''s too late for such people to hide. How can they be offended?" The old man sighed with a bitter face.


    "Grandpa, if they dare to come, I will fight once." Tang Zheng comforted.


    "Xiaozheng, they are not good people, how can you be their opponent? Besides, you are a student. How can you fight? "


    "Grandpa, I know martial arts. They are not my opponents."


    "Nonsense, what martial arts do you know?" The old man scowled, "the most important thing for a man is to have self-knowledge and not to be arrogant."


    Tang Zheng has no choice. In Grandpa''s mind, he is always a good student. It''s impossible to fight.


    "Oh, come on. It''s a big deal. Next time they come, you hide. My old man will let them beat them. It''ll be OK when they get angry." The old man said to himself.


    Tang Zheng''s nose was sour, he clenched his fist and swore secretly that if they dare to come, they must break their dog legs.


    When the two came home, Tang Zheng began to cook. These years, the two lived together. He practiced a good cooking skill. Several simple ingredients can also make unique delicacies.


    "Xiaozheng, when you are growing up, you should eat more meat." The old man put the shredded meat on the plate into Tang Zheng''s bowl.


    "I''m eating, Grandpa. You have to eat too. You''ve lost weight in this period of time."


    "Ha ha, I''m very satisfied that this old bone can live to this day. Besides, there''s Xiaozheng with you. I''m very kind to you." The old man''s face was brimming with a happy and satisfied smile.


    The two of them are not cousins. Tang Zheng was picked up by the old man in the garbage. He is an abandoned son.


    The old man was kind-hearted and adopted him. He was named Tang Zheng. For more than ten years, he has been depending on each other, giving Tang Zheng what he needs as much as he can. Fortunately, Tang Zheng is smart and has excellent academic performance, which is the greatest comfort for the old man.


    "Xiaozheng, if Grandpa is not here, you should take good care of yourself, you know?" The old man sighed in a dark voice and said with great emphasis.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. His chopsticks fell under the table and looked at Grandpa directly. "Grandpa, don''t think about it. You''ll be OK. Tomorrow we''ll go to the hospital to cure you."


    The old man grinned, showing deep wrinkles, and said: "I don''t think about it. I''m ok. I have old problems. I went to the hospital a few days ago. The doctor said it would be OK to have a rest. "


    Tang Zheng knows that grandpa has always been in poor health. It''s said that when he was young, his internal organs were damaged and the root of the disease fell. But the doctor can''t tell the reason why.


    Some time ago, he went to the hospital for a relapse. The doctor prescribed the medicine. These days, it looks better.


    "Xiaozheng, you will be nearly eighteen years old. Then you will be an adult. Grandpa knows that you have been sensible since you were a child. Grandpa has failed to give you anything. The future depends on you."


    Tang Zheng has a bad premonition in his heart. Grandpa''s words are like his last words. His illness is not as simple as he imagined.


    Tang Zheng is about to ask carefully, but a voice rings outside: "does Tang Zheng live here?"


    "Old witch!" Tang Zheng immediately recognized the voice.


    "Xiaozheng, someone is looking for you." Said the old man.


    "Grandpa, you eat first. I''ll go out for a while."


    "Is it your friend?"


    "It''s the head teacher of our class."


    "It''s the teacher. Then I''ll meet her. Xiaozheng, you are so good at school thanks to the teacher''s teaching and help. Grandpa has never thanked the teacher in person." The old man perked up and walked out in a hurry.


    It''s too late for Tang Zheng to stop it, but he mutters to himself, what is the old witch doing here?


    He has been in high school for nearly three years. The old witch has never visited his home, but it is said that she often visits Qiao Fei and Fang Shishi.


    "Hello, teacher. Please come in." The old man stooped and asked kindly.


    Wu Cuihong frowned, looked at the old man with wrinkled face, gray hair and shabby clothes, and said coldly, "you are Tang Zheng''s grandfather?"


    "Yes, I am. Thank you very much for taking care of Xiaozheng in the school. It''s a great gift for our family to exempt his tuition." The old man said gratefully.


    Tang Zheng came out and saw that grandpa was careful and Wu Cuihong was arrogant. He held a breath in his heart and asked, "Mr. Wu, what can I do for you?"


    "Tang Zheng, I''m here to tell you something."


    "Teacher, come in and say something." The old man continued to invite.


    Wu Cuihong glanced at the low house, turned his lips, and said, "I''ll stand here and say, Tang Zheng, tomorrow you won''t have to go to class one, and then you will go to class seven."


    "What?" Tang Zheng is shocked. Class one is the best top class in the school. Class seven is the bottom "junk class". It is known as the hell class. There are only some dandies who can eat, drink and play. The two classes are just one in the sky and one underground.Although the old man didn''t know the details, he saw a hint from Wu Cuihong''s tone and Tang Zheng''s reaction. His face was stiff and his voice was shaking. "Teacher, did Xiaozheng make a mistake?"

 Chapter 5

    Wu Cuihong snorted coldly and said, "Tang Zheng doesn''t study hard. In the past half year, his academic performance has declined seriously. Several examinations are the last in the whole grade."


    "What, the last of the whole grade?" The old man was horrified and his eyes widened incredulously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached. What he had been hiding was finally broken. Why is the old witch so cruel? It''s like stabbing a knife in Grandpa''s heart.


    Wu Cuihong paid no attention to the mood of the parents and said: "he not only has poor study, but also has problems in character. Today, he stole the class fee. This kind of person has not been expelled, and the school has done its best."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stealing class fee? " The old man looked at Wu Cuihong stupidly, as if listening to Tianshu.


    "Yes!" Wu Cuihong''s answer was firm, as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s lungs are bursting with rage. That''s the stigma. She''s a bit of a teacher.


    "I didn''t steal it!" Tang Zheng retorted loudly.


    Wu Cuihong glanced at him playfully and said, "of course you won''t admit it, but who else would you be? Hum, you don''t have to argue. Your family is so poor. Qiao Fei has promised to pay for this class and recover the loss of the class. Take a look at the gap between himself and Qiao Fei. But in the future, it will be a great blessing for our class to lose your encumbrance... "


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, the two voices burst out in unison, and both the father and the son blushed, especially the old man trembled with anger, with his eyes bulging, and said, "you are bloody, my family will not steal money, we are poor, but the poor also have backbone."


    Wu Cuihong was frightened by the battle and said with contempt, "sophistry!"


    Tang Zheng''s fist clenched and clattered. He glared at Wu Cuihong fiercely and said, "if I don''t steal, I won''t steal!"


    "You are not welcome in our family!" The old man stepped forward and shouted.


    Wu Cuihong retreated subconsciously and almost fell to the ground. She was in a state of embarrassment and said angrily: "it''s really a rude barbarian. Hum, do you think I want to stay here? Dirty and messy, eight lift sedan chair please me, I will not come again. "


    " old witch, remember what you did today. I will make you regret one day. " Said Tang Zheng, gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha, let me regret. Do you have that ability?" Wu Cuihong sneered, but saw that the two faces were not good, and hurriedly left.


    The old man''s whole body momentum changed, just like a frustrated ball. His spirit fell down and he silently watched Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was in a panic for no reason, and hurriedly explained, "Grandpa, I really didn''t steal the class fee."


    "I know. I don''t know what kind of person my grandson is?" The old man said with a faint smile.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and felt warm. Even if everyone in the world didn''t believe him, Grandpa would stand firmly on his side.


    "But why do you lie to me?" Suddenly, the old man''s face sank, "Why are your grades falling so badly?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t want you to worry. I have a bad memory some time ago, but now it''s better. Look at it. I will be the first in the city in the college entrance examination." Tang Zheng''s words are clear and confident.


    The old man looked at him straight and nodded for a while: "I believe you." He didn''t ask for specific details because he knew that Sun Tzu would never talk big.


    "Xiaozheng, although you are not in class one, the gold will shine everywhere. Don''t be discouraged." The old man patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily. He had already made plans. Three months before the college entrance examination, he was not ready to resume the glory of the past. Otherwise, if the monthly examination was restored to the first place, he would surely be transferred back to the first class. He didn''t want to face the old witch every day.


    "In fact, class seven is also a good choice, quietly lurking, waiting for the college entrance examination to fight a beautiful turn over battle, slapping the old witch hard."


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare, and everything is still.


    Tang Zheng sits on the wooden bed with his knees crossed, and runs the ancient scroll of the whole sky. His warm Qi travels along the meridians.


    Hu ~


    he breathed for a long time. He was very relaxed and energetic. The genuine Qi in the nine main meridians increased by two points. The increase was two inches.


    "Boy, your Jiuyang holy body and this ancient scroll really fit each other. This short day''s cultivation is equivalent to another one month''s progress." The voice of tianchanzi rings in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Tang Zheng''s heart secretly rejoices and practices faster than others, which shows that he can become stronger faster.


    "But I have a bad news for you." Tianchanzi said as soon as he changed his mind.


    "What news?"


    "Your grandfather''s life is almost exhausted, and time is running out."


    "What do you say!" Tang Zheng lost his color in a fright, just like a thunderbolt in the clear sky. The foreboding feeling in his heart was confirmed, leaving his brain blank.


    "Birth, old age and death are natural laws. You don''t have to worry.""Fart! He is my grandfather, not your grandfather, of course you are not sad Tang Zheng shouted angrily.


    Tianchanzi is silent. He has been practicing for hundreds of years. He has long looked down on life, old age and death. He has no such strong feeling as Tang Zheng.


    "Grandpa can''t die. Aren''t you a monk? There must be a way to save him, right?" Tang Zheng asked in a flash.


    "I am a divine sense, and there is no way to save him."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened. He couldn''t even help tianchanzi. Doesn''t that mean grandpa was really hopeless.


    When Tian chanzi saw his dejected appearance, he turned around and said hesitantly: " Maybe there''s a thread of life But it''s almost impossible, unless there''s a miracle. "


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. Please don''t breathe so much when you speak. It will frighten people to death. "What can I do? I''m not afraid of difficulties, no matter how hard, as long as I can save Grandpa, I''m willing to take it. "


    "There is a kind of pill called Xuming pill, which can prolong his life span for ten years." Tianchanzi said unfathomably.


    "Life sustaining pill? Where is this pill? "


    "I don''t have one, but you can refine it. As long as you reach the third level of Qi refining and find the medicine tianxianghua, I can teach you how to refine it."


    "Then I will cultivate as soon as possible to the third grade of Qi refining. Where can I find tianxianghua? How long can my grandfather keep on?"


    "Your grandfather''s body can last for another month, so you must reach the third level of refining Qi within this month. As for tianxianghua, it usually grows on the cliff, which needs to be found by yourself."


    "Cliffs." Tang Zheng''s heart moved. There was a high mountain named Changheng mountain in the suburb of Changheng City, with an altitude of more than 2000 meters. Changheng city got its name because of this mountain. "Only go to Changheng mountain to try my luck, I must find tianxianghua."


    "Tianxianghua is rare in ancient times, let alone now. In addition, you have to reach the third level of refining in one month. It takes two years for ordinary practitioners to change from the first level to the third level. You only have one month..."


    "Don''t you say that one day''s cultivation is equivalent to another''s one month? Then can I not be equivalent to another two years of cultivation in 20 days, and I can completely achieve the three products of refining Qi. " Tang Zheng said confidently.


    Tianchanzi immediately poured cold water on him: "boy, it''s too easy for you to think about it. If it''s so easy to practice, people in the world are not experts. Now you are just starting to practice, so the speed will be very fast. After a few days, you will tend to be gentle and become ordinary people''s speed. What''s more, I have observed that in this era, the spirit of heaven and earth is thin, which is much worse than the cultivation environment thousands of years ago. It''s not so easy for you to reach the third level of Qi refining in a month. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart cools. He is really happy. But even if he has difficulties, he must overcome them for his grandfather''s life. He clenched his teeth and said firmly, "for Grandpa, I must succeed!"


    Tang Zheng, with all his strength, continued to practice his kung fu. He used the ancient scroll Kung Fu over and over again, and his true spirit grew little by little.


    The sky gradually revealed the white belly of fish. Tang Zheng collected his efforts to make breakfast, told grandpa to get up for breakfast, and then told him not to go out to work, and then came to the school.


    Although his top priority is cultivation, he can''t help coming to class, otherwise, he will be more sad when he let Grandpa know.


    At the gate of Tianpeng international school, there are many kinds of luxury cars, just like the auto show, many students come down from the luxury cars and walk into the school gate proudly.


    "Tang Zheng, wait for me." A beautiful voice called Tang Zheng. He stopped, turned around and saw Fang Shishi come down from a luxury car with his schoolbag on his back.


    Yesterday, almost all the students in the class thought it was him who stole the money. Only Fang Shishi believed him, and he could not help being grateful.


    "Tang Zheng, let''s go together." Fang Shishi smiled, exhaled like a orchid, and the skin that can be broken by blowing bullets was shining in the sun.


    Tang Zheng nodded, and they walked to the campus together.


    "Tang Zheng, I heard you were transferred to class seven." Fang''s poetry said sadly.


    Tang Zheng raised a wry smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "good things don''t go out, bad things spread for thousands of miles."


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s none of your business. Why do you say I''m sorry?"


    "No, the school originally decided to dismiss you, but I asked my father to let you stay in class one, but later other directors objected, so I can only temporarily wronged you and let you go to class seven." Fang''s poems said with a little apology.


    Tang Zheng is furious. The school wants to dismiss him. It must be the old witch who made waves from the rising wind. Thanks to Fang Shishi''s help, otherwise he could be expelled from the school.


    Fang Chongguo, the father of Fang Shishi, is one of the directors of Tianpeng international school. But for his intervention, Tang Zhengzhen could not stay in the school.


    After his anger, his heart was filled with unspeakable gratitude. He looked at Fang Shishi cautiously and said sincerely, "Fang Shishi, thank you!"


    Fang Shishi''s rosy face is more attractive than the sunrise in the sky. With a smile, she said, "we are classmates. Don''t be so polite. I''m sure your academic performance will recover."Tang Zheng lost confidence in himself at first. Unexpectedly, Fang Shishi believed in him like this. This was the second person besides grandpa who believed in him so much, which made him have a different feeling.


    "Boy, let me tell you the good news. I have found a girl with enough pure Yin power." Suddenly, the voice of tianchanzi sounded.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. "Where is she?"


    "Haha, your boy''s luck is really good. It''s far away in the sky and near in front of you. The girl beside you is pure Yin, and the pure Yin power is extremely strong." Tianchanzi laughs, "women''s bodies are divided into different systems due to the strength of pure Yin. In addition to the general system, there are pure Yin, Xuanyin, Yinsha and Jiuyin holy bodies."


    "Fang poetry." Tang Zheng looks at her subconsciously and finds that there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, which is like a lotus flower that has been left for the rest of his life. It''s very exciting.


    "If you really want her to be your girlfriend, it''s a great blessing in life." Tang Zheng knows that many people in the school are eager to let Fang Shishi be their girlfriend, but she refuses all of them.


    "Her family is so good. Can I chase her?"


    "Little boy, you are too arrogant to belittle yourself. You are a cultivator now. It''s her pleasure to see her." Tianchanzi suddenly screamed, "what''s the matter? Why are you absorbing her pure Yin power? "


    "What''s the name of the ghost?"


    "Boy, you can absorb the pure Yin power of a woman without going to bed. Is that the secret of Jiuyang holy body?" Tianchanzi shouted.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. "Do you mean that I can absorb the power of pure Yin as long as I stay by her side?"


    This is ridiculous, but tianchanzi has to admit that it is true.


    "No, this is certainly not the role of Jiuyang holy body. Otherwise, no one in Jiuyang holy body would have died before. This must be the role of the ancient scroll."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about the function. In a word, he has a way to absorb the pure Yin power. He can do it as long as he stays by the girl''s side, which is thousands of times easier than sleeping with each other.


    "Boy, don''t be happy too early, this absorption is much slower, unless you spend a lot of time with her."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely create opportunities to spend more time with her." Tang Zheng is in a good mood now that he has found a way.


    In the middle of the conversation, the two have arrived at the entrance of the classroom of class one, grade three.


    "I went first, come on, classmate Tang Zheng!" Fang Shishi waved her fist and encouraged her, then she jumped into the classroom like an elf.


    Tang Zheng nodded, watched her go in, looked at the nameplate of class three and one on the door, felt the innumerable ironic eyes coming from the classroom, and sneered in his heart: "you can laugh as much as you like, and I will step on you all at the foot of the college entrance examination!"


    Qiao Fei sat in the classroom, with gauze on his face. He was in pain. He looked at Tang Zheng from a distance, and then saw Fang''s poems, which were blushing. His eyes flashed with grim color.


    "Tang Zheng, you have been expelled from the first class. How could you even win the attention of Fang''s poems. Humph, it seems that you can''t achieve your goal just to be expelled from the first class. You must be thoroughly spoiled. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t find this cruel look in his eyes. He swaggered like a soldier striding toward class seven.


    Hell class three seven is at the end of the corridor. The classroom is quiet and full of people.


    Tang Zheng''s heart flashed a little surprise. When he passed class 7, he was noisy like a vegetable market, but he had never been so quiet before, but he didn''t care and went straight in.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, there was a strange sound overhead.

 Chapter 6

    Tang Zheng hears the change on his head. His heart is in awe. He doesn''t look up. He steps forward a meter.


    Whoa!


    A bucket of water splashed on the floor at the door, splashing one after another.


    The whole class stared at the scene. They were stunned by the funny look on their faces.


    This What''s the matter? Why did the one move fail? Why didn''t Tang Zheng get drenched?


    Get off the horse!


    Tang Zheng''s lips raised a faint smile. Hell class is really not simple. It welcomes new students like this.


    He glanced at the stupefied crowd and found that there were two vacant seats in the last row, so he went to sit down without saying a word.


    At that time, the expression of the crowd was more complicated, and many people saw a trace of schadenfreude in their eyes.


    Jingling bell!


    When the bell rang for class, a sound of high-heeled shoes knocking on the ground was approaching. At that time, almost all the boys sat up straight and looked at the door like giraffes.


    A beautiful figure appeared at the door. In an instant, the classroom seemed to add a touch of bright color to make the air fresh.


    Tang Zheng even heard many people swallowing their saliva, and his eyes could not help but flash a trace of amazement.


    Goddess!


    This is the only idea in his mind at the moment, the iceberg goddess with melon face, willow eyebrow, snake waist, professional suit, cold face.


    Although Tang Zheng has seen other teachers wear this suit, it can''t be compared with her at all.


    The professional suit sets off her graceful figure incisively and vividly. The greatness on her chest almost breaks her clothes. A pair of slender legs even wear black silk stockings. It''s like killing someone.


    It''s a deadly uniform temptation for wind and moon veterans, not to mention a group of teenagers with hormone overproduction at the age of ten.


    In particular, that cold face makes people ashamed of themselves, but they can''t help daydreaming.


    "Is she the teacher of this class?" Tang Zheng has questions in his heart. He has never seen her before.


    She stopped at the door, looked at the water stains on the ground, frowned, and the two willow eyebrows were slightly curved, with infinite style.


    She walked up to the platform and put the textbook in her arms on the platform. The greatness of her chest was more visible and magnificent.


    Many girls took a envious look, and their heads fell down, looking at their small steamed bread. They were helpless.


    "Class." She said softly.


    "Stand up." Cried a little fat man in front of Tang Zheng.


    "Good teacher." All the people stood up, the boys shouted like beating chicken blood, the girls were powerless.


    She nodded, motioned for everyone to sit down, glanced at Tang Zheng and said coldly, "new classmate Tang Zheng, I''m your head teacher Liu Qingmei. Please introduce yourself."


    Tang Zheng got up, looked at the crowd and said lightly, "my name is Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng''s Tang, Tang Zheng''s Jun."


    Liu Qingmei nodded. She was satisfied with his terseness. She didn''t like long winded people.


    She knows a little about Tang Zheng''s situation. Once a gifted youth has fallen to the bottom of the dilemma, which is a fatal blow to anyone. But seeing his words still shows a strong confidence, she looks at each other with great admiration and curiosity.


    "Sit down." Liu Qingmei looked at his position, a little surprise flashed in his eyes, and said, "don''t you need to change your seat?"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know so, this position is in the last row and corner, which is not easy to be noticed. He doesn''t want it.


    "No, thank you, teacher."


    Liu Qingmei''s throat moved for a while, but after all, he didn''t try to persuade him. The others were gloating, and Tang Zheng was confused.


    Liu Qingmei begins her class, and Tang Zheng listens quietly for a while. Her lecture is clear and orderly, which can''t help but attract people''s attention.


    "She seems to be only in her mid twenties and sixes, but she has a very good way of teaching, which is better than many old teachers. It''s really powerful." Tang Zheng speaks in secret.


    The blood stasis in his brain has gone away, and the rich knowledge has returned to his brain. These courses are very simple for him.


    He didn''t continue to listen to the lecture, but cultivated the ancient scroll. He didn''t let go of any time to practice. He had to achieve the three products of refining Qi as soon as possible.


    Unconsciously, a class is over, Liu Qingmei holds the textbook out of the classroom, and the classroom immediately becomes a vegetable market, bustling up.


    "Tang Zheng, you''d better change your seat as soon as possible." The little fat man in the front row approached and said mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng asked curiously, "why change? I think it''s a good position. "


    "Well, anyway, I''m for you, or I''ll be too late. Oh, let me introduce myself first. My name is Feng Yong. I''m the monitor of class seven."


    "Fat Feng, don''t chew your tongue. What''s wrong with this position? Be careful to let sister Jingdang hear you peel your skin later. " A big voice roared. A tall boy stood like a tower in front of Tang Zheng.Tang Zheng glanced at him. He was one meter and eighty-five. He was full of tendons and was very intimidating.


    Feng Yong''s neck shrank and hurriedly explained, "Gao Dazhi, I didn''t say that this seat is not good. I''m just worried that Tang Zheng is sitting too far away to see the words on the blackboard."


    Gao Dazhi laughs and ignores Feng Yong. Instead, he looks at Tang Zheng with interest and says, "you are the first in the whole school before?"? Haha, I don''t think it''s the same. Now it''s reduced to our hell class. "


    "I think class seven is very good." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Is it? Class seven is the bottom class. Isn''t the temple too small for a top student like you He said with great ambition and ridicule.


    "Even if you think you are the bottom class, then I have nothing to say. You are the bottom label for yourself. You can''t represent others."


    "Tang Zheng is right. What''s wrong with our class? I''m sure our class will get better." Feng Yong said with a grain of salt.


    "Fat Feng, there''s no place for you to talk." Gao Dazhi glared at each other angrily. "Tang Zheng, you are the one who is really at the bottom. The school is the last one. Ha ha, what a beautiful scenery."


    There was a flash of anger in Tang Zheng''s eyes, and he soon returned to normal. His mentality is not the same as before, and there is no need to argue with Gao Dazhi.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t speak, Gao Dazhi laughed proudly, and was about to take advantage of the situation to ridicule a few more words. However, he heard a shriek: "Gao Dazhi, what are you doing stealthily in front of my seat?"


    Gao Dazhi shuddered all over, hurriedly took three steps back, smiled, and said, "sister Jingdang, I''m teaching you a lesson for this new man who doesn''t know how powerful he is."


    Ye Dingdang came over with a big knife, and a pair of nimble eyes swept Tang Zheng, who was sitting on the fishing platform steadily. His delicate eyebrows twisted immediately, and he said, "who are you? Why do you sit in my position?"


    Gao Dazhi smiled happily and said: "Dingdang, he is..."


    "Shut up. I didn''t ask you. I asked him." Ye Ding looks at Tang Zheng with a straight look, and his tone is not good.


    Gao Dazhi was silent and shut up immediately.


    Tang Zheng looks at her with interest. Who is Dingdang? A girl even makes Gao Dazhi so afraid. She is not an idle person.


    "My name is Tang Zheng. This position is empty, not yours." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    "You are the nerd Tang Zheng!" Ye Dingdang is a little curious, "how can you be Tang Zheng? You can''t sit in my position. Tell you, these two positions are mine."


    Tang Zheng glanced at her buttock and said that your buttock is quite cocky, but it''s not that big. How can you sit in two places.


    Ye Dingdang is going crazy. This man even looks at her ass with unbridled eyes. What''s more, the meaning in the eyes is obvious.


    "Get up!" Cried ye Dingdang angrily.


    Tang Zheng can''t help frowning. The beauty of this Jingdang sister is not inferior to Fang''s poetry, but her character is so different that it''s unreasonable.


    Tang Zheng used to be absorbed in learning. She didn''t know the name of Ye Dingdang at all. She was another school flower as famous as Fang Shishi.


    "I''m going to read. Please don''t disturb me." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    The whole class''s attention was attracted. They watched this scene with interest. Ye Dingdang was a god like existence in class 7. She was not only beautiful, but also skilled. Even such a big man as Gao Dazhi was not her opponent. It was said that her identity was mysterious. No one in the rich family dared to provoke her.


    Today, the new Tang Zheng dare to touch her head. The sun is coming out from the West. It''s a good play.


    Ye Dingdang is also in a hurry. Looking left and right, she doesn''t see anything special about Tang Zheng. So she grabs the book in Tang Zheng''s hand and shouts, "hum, I want you to read."


    Tang Zheng''s arm moved and he dodged cleverly.


    Eh?


    Ye Dingdang was surprised. Her catcher never failed. This time, she failed.


    Tang Zheng did not lift his head, as if nothing had happened, and continued to concentrate on reading.


    "I must have missed just now. Let me teach you a lesson." Ye Dingdang comforts himself, grabs a corner of the table, pulls it out, and at the same time sweeps the army, kicks Tang Zheng''s footwall.


    Bang!


    A crash.


    "Ouch!"


    A scream sounded, everyone involuntarily showed a trace of joy, heart said Tang Zheng this miserable, who provoke bad, even provoke Ye dingdong.


    Is ye Dingdang something you can afford?


    Feng Yong almost closed his eyes and couldn''t bear to see the cruel scene.


    Gao Dazhi''s face was full of mirth and complacency. Suddenly, his expression froze. Eh, it was ye Dingdang, not Tang Zheng, holding his feet and screaming?


    How could this foreigner still read a book seriously? He just had a chair in front of him, as if nothing had happened.


    Other people also responded, looking at the scene with a dull expression. The brain is not enough.

 Chapter 7

    The stranger even blocked Ye dingdong''s sweeping army with a chair, causing her to kick on the chair with a solid leg knot. It''s no wonder that she didn''t scream.


    Despicable, despicable!


    Almost everyone came up with the idea, especially the boy who coveted ye Dingdang''s beauty. She was so beautiful that she could not understand how to pity her.


    "I''ll kill you!" Ye Dingdang screamed, furious.


    Jingling bell!


    Just at this time, the class bell rang, the teacher came in, and ye Dingdang was like a balloon about to explode suddenly leaking. He gave him a hard look, and reluctantly stopped.


    Tang Zheng continued to read without lifting his head. Others were disappointed to find that the play could not be staged as scheduled.


    "Wait, I''ll show you after class." Ye Jingdong gnashed his teeth and reluctantly sat back in his seat.


    Gao Dazhi is eager to try. He stares at Tang Zheng severely and returns to his seat disappointed.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang sat next to each other, almost side by side. He did not look down, listened to the lesson for a while, and then he buried himself in a book.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him from time to time, as if he wanted to see through him. He thought and grinded with hatred: "this man''s pretending is quite similar. Can he understand? It''s said that he will have a headache when he uses his brain now. It''s only for the bottom. "


    "Hum, I''ll beat him to find teeth all over the place. In class seven, I dare to fight with ye Dingdang and insult myself."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know what ye Dingdang thinks. He doesn''t care what she thinks. But Tianchan son broke the silence and said, "boy, this little girl is not simple. She is a warrior."


    "Warrior?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Yes, there are signs of internal strength flowing in her body. Like cultivators, martial artists have a set of their own power operation path. The strength in their body is called internal strength, not real Qi. This is the strength that they cultivate by virtue of their physical body and skills. It is different from our cultivators'' cultivation with the help of heaven and Earth Spirit." Tianchanzi explained.


    "What about her strength?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "The wuzhe system and the cultivation system are divided into seven levels, namely, cultivation, postnatal, innate, patriarchal, King Wu, Emperor Wu, and Emperor Wu. Each level is divided into nine grades. The two systems echo each other. This little girl is the cultivation of four grades."


    Tang Zheng was shocked: "doesn''t that mean she is stronger than me?"


    "Of course, she has practiced for at least ten years. If she can''t compare with your one-day practice, she will die."


    Tang Zheng is so ashamed that he is too eager to succeed.


    "I think she will deal with you later. You have bitter fruit to eat, hehe." Tianchanzi said with some glee.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless. He wants to keep a low profile all the time, but the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with her. If I can''t even deal with a person who practices the four levels of physical fitness, isn''t it a big laugh when it comes out? Where is the prestige of my Tianchan son? You will be like this later..." Tian Chan Tzu vows to teach by example.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "In addition, let me tell you the good news. This girl is also pure Yin. The pure Yin power is not lost to Fang Shishi. You have absorbed a lot of pure Yin power while sitting beside her." Tianchan is also called Tao.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, his luck was so good that he could absorb the pure Yin force as long as he sat next to ye Dingdang.


    After class, there was a broadcast on the campus. This was the time for the break. Many people went to the playground.


    Ye Dingdang stands up abruptly, embracing his arms, and looks at Tang Zheng with eyes covetously. He says, "get up and go to the heaven with me."


    Seeing this, Feng Yong hurriedly advised, "sister Ding Dang, Tang Zheng is our classmate. That''s not good."


    Gao Dazhi came over and pushed Feng Yong, saying: "Feng Pang, do you dare not stand on the side of sister Ding Dang and want to find a smoke?"


    Feng Yong moved his throat, but he didn''t dare to go on.


    "Tang Zheng, if he is a man, he will come out and look like a mother." Ye Dingdang said and strode out.


    Tang Zheng stood up and was told that it was not a man who could bear it. Besides, if this festival was not dealt with, he could not do it in a low-key way.


    On the platform, ye Dingdang stands proudly with Gao Dazhi, who jokingly looks at Tang Zheng. Gao Dazhi says proudly, "sister Dingdang, how to repair this boy?"


    "Give him a beating and let him find another class. Don''t want to stay in class seven. I''m tired of seeing him." Said Ye Dingdang coldly.


    Gao Dazhi rubbed his hands and said with a sneer, "well, I haven''t cleaned up for a long time. My hands are itchy."


    Tang Zheng looks at each other with no expression, not moving like a pine.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes flashed a strange color. Other people would tremble in the face of this situation and kneel down to beg for mercy, but he was just like nobody else. Was he stupid?


    "Can''t we really live together peacefully? I have nothing to do with you. " Tang Zheng asked lightly.Gao Dazhi laughs jokingly: "I offended sister Dingdang and want to live together peacefully. I tell you, it''s too late to beg for mercy now."


    Whoo!


    Gao Dazhi ''.


    In a flash, Tang Zheng disappears. Gao Dazhi suddenly loses his goal. He is surprised to find that his body has rushed over uncontrollably and a dog has fallen on the floor.


    Ye Dingdang''s pupil shrank and exclaimed in a low voice, "are you also a warrior?"


    Tang Zheng smiled but did not speak, pretending to look at her mysteriously. Ye Dingdang''s face is changeable and his teeth are clenched.


    Gao Dazhi didn''t hear ye Dingdang''s voice. He got up in a state of embarrassment. He was furious. He was defeated by Tang Zheng. It was a disgrace. "Boy, I want you to pay a heavy price."


    "You don''t deserve it." Tang Zheng glanced sideways at him and said lightly. What is arrogance? It''s really arrogance, low-key arrogance.


    Gao Dazhi roared. He was about to launch another attack. Suddenly, ye Dingdang cried coldly, "stop, you are not his opponent."


    Gao Dazhi, with a red face and a stiff neck, argued, "I was the one who didn''t pay attention to his way just now. This time, he''s not so lucky."


    "Shut up. I said you were not his opponent. Didn''t you hear me?" Repeated ye Dingdang impatiently.


    All of a sudden, Gao Dazhi, a man of great ambition, lowered his head, just like the angry little daughter-in-law. He grudgingly gave Tang Zheng a look and mumbled, "what''s the power of him? I can''t see it."


    Ye Dingdang steps forward, facing Tang Zheng''s four eyes. She is about the same height as Tang Zheng, one meter seven, and her eyes are sharp, with a strong spirit of heroism.


    Tang Zheng did not flinch at all, his eyes were ancient.


    "Leave class seven and nothing happens to me." Said Ye Dingdang aggressively.


    Tang Zheng said thoughtfully, "why should I leave?"


    "Because I don''t want to see you. "


    "Then you can leave class seven by yourself?" Tang Zheng fought against each other.


    "No way!" Ye Dingdang stared, "since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Although she knows that Tang Zheng is outstanding, she is not afraid. After all, she is the best in the family, and there are few rivals among her peers.


    Ye Dingdang kicks out like lightning, and his long elastic legs attack Tang Zheng''s chest with a whistling sound.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp, and the expert''s hand was really extraordinary. A little bit of his tiptoe, a whirl came directly behind her and avoided the attack.


    Ye Dingdang has been on guard for a long time. With a sneer, she turns over in the air and splits down from the air with a high foot, just like a sharp broadsword.


    Tang Jun''s lightning strike, Tianluo''s hand, accurately grasped the elastic legs. The powerful force shocked his tiger''s mouth, but he only had to bite his teeth, because this was his only chance to win.


    His strength is not as good as that of Ye dingdong. To win, he has to use ingenious methods.


    "Let go!" Ye Dingdang gives a coquetry, and her inner strength is full, ready to shake Tang Zheng.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s hand was a little inside her thigh. She was as numb as an electric shock. All her strength collapsed. She fell softly into Tang Zheng''s arms, unable to move.


    The posture of the two is very ambiguous. Ye Dingdang splits on Tang Zheng one by one. She also practices martial arts since she was a child. Her body flexibility is beyond ordinary people. Otherwise, such a difficult action is impossible.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart was shocked. The attack was the acupoint skill in martial arts, and her body would be numb and lose control.


    "He is able to use acupoints. Isn''t that what the learned martial arts can do? Is it possible that he is the one who will be born with martial arts when he is young? "


    Ye Dingdang is extremely shocked. You need to know that acupoints must have a strong internal force, and you can only succeed if you recognize acupoints accurately.


    But Tang Zheng is just like an old hand. She got it in a flash. How can she not be shocked.


    Ye Dingdang was immersed in shock and didn''t notice the ambiguous posture of the two, but Gao Dazhi was stunned and slapped himself severely Pain, it''s not an illusion.


    Gao Dazhi is furious. Tang Zheng is so shameless that he even uses this kind of dirty trick to touch ye Dingdang''s thigh. He wants to know that it''s Gao Dazhi''s dream leg, but Tang Zheng has desecrated it. He''s going crazy.


    Tang Zheng was relieved, and Tian chanzi didn''t cheat him. Although he was a little weak, this skill was the magic weapon to win.


    "Hey, boy, how about this? It''s a good move." Tianchanzi said triumphantly, "let me tell you, acupoint tapping can only be done by those who have acquired martial arts, and you can do it now. This is the advantage of our cultivators over those who have martial arts. In the early stage of cultivation, our true Qi has stronger internal strength than those who have martial arts, and there are many mysteries."


    Tang Zheng ignored tianchanzi''s boasting, but looked at ye Dingdang cautiously. He could not help but shake his heart when he got to know her beautiful face.He had never been in close contact with the opposite sex before, especially with such a beautiful woman, and his ignorant mind could not help feeling different.


    Ye Dingdang returns to his mind. Looking at Tang Zheng''s strange eyes and their ambiguous posture, he can''t help blushing and muttering: "untie my acupoint quickly."


    "Untie your acupoints and you will attack again. I''m not so stupid."


    "Do you understand or not?" Ye Dingdang, as the proud son of heaven, has never suffered such a great grievance, and is ashamed and annoyed.


    "I don''t understand." Said Tang Zheng stubbornly.


    "You..." Ye Dingdang''s Qi is built up for it.


    "What are you two doing?" There was a sound of high heels hitting the ground, then a scream.

 Chapter 8

    Liu Qingmei looks at the scene in surprise. The posture It''s too ambiguous. Feng Yong said Tang Zheng was bullied This kind of bullying is a blessing in disguise.


    Feng Yong is as dumb as a chicken. He moved to the teacher as a rescuer, but seems to disturb the good things between them Tang Zheng is so powerful. She and ye Dingdang are advancing so fast.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang look at the gate of Tiantai. When they see Liu Qingmei, they are shocked.


    "Asshole, untie me!" Ye Dingdang is embarrassed to roar a way.


    Tang Zheng is a little on her thigh. Ye Dingdang regains her freedom, retreats like lightning, and opens the distance between them.


    Liu Qingmei frowns. Ye Dingdang is always proud. It''s said that many people have chased her, but no one has succeeded. He never wanted to be outdone by Tang Zheng She can''t help but look at Tang Zheng.


    "This is the school. Pay attention to the impact." Liu Qingmei said coldly, then he didn''t look at it any more, turned around and left.


    "Miss Liu, we are not what you think," cried ye Dingdang


    Liu Qingmei didn''t return, as if she didn''t hear.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s all your fault." Ye Dingdang glares at Tang Zheng fiercely, gnashing his teeth, hoping to eat him alive.


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "you asked me to come to the Tiantai. I wonder who. I just want to study hard. Don''t disturb me later. "


    Tang Zheng strides down the platform. Feng Yong''s eyes are full of little stars. His adoration is like a torrent of water.


    So handsome!


    No one else in the school dared to be so domineering and powerful in front of Ye dingdong.


    "Sister Dingdang, let him go so easily?" He asked unwillingly.


    Ye Dingdang gave him a white look, snorted coldly, and said, "what else do you want?"


    "I know some people out of school and ask them to pick him up." There is a trace of ruthlessness in Gao Dazhi''s eyes.


    Ye Dingdang sneers irrevocably and says that he is an idiot. He leaves the rooftop with a big step, leaving Gao Dazhi alone to blow cold wind


    Ye Dingdang didn''t want to revenge, but Tang Zheng can point acupoints, which shows that the strength of the other side is higher than her by more than one level. The one who has acquired martial arts is a real expert, and she has no way to revenge.


    But she didn''t want to go back to the classroom immediately to face that face, otherwise she would be angry. She left the school straight away. She was already familiar with truancy.


    Tang Zheng swaggered back to the classroom. Feng Yong followed him with his butts bumping and bumping. He asked gossip, "Tang Zheng, how did you get into Dingdang?"


    "I''ll correct it. I have nothing to do with her." Tang Zheng said.


    Feng Yong said with a strange smile: "it doesn''t matter what it is. It doesn''t matter what it is. Haha, that gesture just now is really enchanting. It turns out that sister Jingdang asked you to go to the heaven to do this. I think she wanted to catch up with you. I didn''t expect that she was such an active girl. If I knew that, I would not inform the teacher to disturb your good deeds. "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Feng Yong believes that it''s a matter of forethought. He''s too lazy to explain it. However, the other side''s good intention is to call him a teacher for fear of being bullied, which greatly increases his liking for Feng Yong.


    "Tang Zheng, you will be my eldest brother and I will be your younger brother." Feng Yong said suddenly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is astonished. He has never thought of accepting his younger brother. However, looking at Feng Yong''s sincere eyes, his mind moves.


    From Gao Dazhi''s attitude towards Feng Yong, it can be seen that although he is the monitor of class seven, he is obviously a vulnerable group, which reminds him of his experience in this period of time and makes him feel compassionate.


    "Well, I''ll get along with you later, and no one will want to bully you again." Tang Zheng said loudly.


    Feng Yong was in full bloom and nodded: "yes, boss. Hey hey, elder brother, elder sister Dingdang is so beautiful. Since she wants to chase you, the elder brother will be lucky. But for a woman, she can''t promise him too soon. She must keep her appetite in check... "


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry, but Feng Yong has taught him the secret of chasing girls.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the morning''s class, Tang Zheng never saw ye Dingdang again. He couldn''t help being disappointed. There was no chance to absorb pure Yin power. He could only concentrate on his study and practice.


    In the canteen, Tang Zheng prepared the food and buried himself in it.


    Pengcheng International School''s canteen is not only magnificent in decoration, but also absolutely first-class in taste, which can not be compared with other public schools, because chefs are all five-star hotel level, and there are also Chinese and Western food, among which there are many delicacies and delicacies.


    Although Tang Zheng is free of tuition and miscellaneous expenses, he still needs to take care of his own living expenses, so he chooses the cheapest meal for each meal, which is still a considerable expense for him.


    "Look, that''s Tang Zheng, the first in the city before and the last one now. Hehe, that''s a genius."


    "You don''t know. He''s kicked out of class one. Now he''s in hell class."


    "Your information is out. He made another big news today. It''s said that ye dingdong is chasing him.""I don''t think so. How can ye Dingdang fall in love with him? Where does he deserve to be like a fairy''s tinkling leaves? "


    "Really, the forum has burst out, absolutely."


    "I''ll see it right away. It''s definitely the biggest news of the year..."


    Tang Zheng didn''t care. His ears were numb after months of sarcasm. Can hear later, he can''t help but froze, how can he and ye Dingdang''s matter burst out on the forum?


    Pengcheng forum is made up of several students who are keen on network technology. It is very famous among the students. Almost all the movements in the school will appear on the forum.


    Tang Zheng''s mobile phone is not a smart phone, but a master phone that can only make phone calls and send text messages, so he can''t go to the forum and see what is specifically mentioned above, but this doesn''t prevent him from analyzing this matter.


    At that time, there were only five people, ye Dingdang and Liu Qingmei, who couldn''t post, so only Gao Dazhi and Feng Yong were left. Gao Dazhi was weak, and he should not expose his ugliness. The answer is coming out.


    "Boss, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for half a day." Speaking of Cao Cao, when Cao Cao arrived, Feng Yong came over with the dinner plate.


    "Boss, you are famous now. Hum, I see who dare to look down on you in the future."


    "What did you do?"


    "Of course, publicize your great achievements, boss. You don''t know how many boys in the school covet ye Dingdang. If ye Dingdang chases you back, they will die." Feng Yong said excitedly.


    "Did you post on the forum?"


    "Of course, I''m one of the forum''s moderators. I spent two classes writing this post carefully. I don''t think I''m so serious in writing."


    "Give me your cell phone." Tang Zheng can''t help but say that he took Feng Yong''s mobile phone and entered the forum. At a glance, he saw a post that was put at the top.


    The name of the post is very popular!


    The man with jingle leaves!


    Tang Zheng almost spits blood. When did he become the man of the school flower?


    In fact, this post will be at the top without top, because there are nearly a thousand replies below, and it is still growing rapidly.


    The post details how ye Dingdang fell in love with Tang Zheng, and then launched a relentless pursuit of the offensive, and about him to the Tiantai said lovesickness.


    Finally, the post analyzes that ye Dingdang must have been in love for a long time, which is enough to explain why she refused all her former pursuers one by one, because she has been secretly in love with Tang Zheng, but she was not in the same class before, and now she is in the same class, so she launched a fierce pursuit offensive.


    All in all, the analysis of Posts has a good head and a solid foundation, which people have to believe.


    There are all kinds of comments in the replies, including those who scold Tang Zheng, the toad, and others who want to eat swan meat. Why can''t they be favored by Ye Dingdang because they are so handsome and golden?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t finish reading it. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Boss, did I write well? Hey, there is a master of this famous flower. Sister Dingdang is your man. " Feng Yong said gallantly.


    Tang Zheng gave him a fierce look and said, "it''s all your good deeds."


    Feng Yong was horrified. "What''s the matter, boss, isn''t what I wrote good enough?"


    "Ye dingdong and I have nothing at all?"


    "I know. It''s just before. Something will happen in the future."


    "I want to keep a low profile." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    Feng Yong smiled: "boss, you are the person of the school. How many eyes are on you? How can you keep a low profile? In my opinion, you need to keep a high profile. Let everyone look up to you with a high profile. That''s enough to pull the wind."


    Tang Zheng sighs a long time. It''s no use blaming Feng Yong.


    "Boss, you see, you''ve soared to the top of the class." Feng Yong pointed to a list on the forum.


    This forum will evaluate a list based on the attention of the characters. In the past, Tang Zheng''s excellent academic performance was also a regular guest of the list. His last work became the last one because of his first exam after injury, which attracted countless taunts. He has been silent for a long time and has never been on the list again, but today''s explosive news has made him the top of the list again.


    Qiao Fei is also watching the forum. Looking at the name at the top of the list of top figures on campus, it is like a steel needle in his heart. His eyes become grim.


    "Cao, why is he on the list again? What''s more, it''s because ye Dingdang chases him. How can ye Dingdang fall in love with him? "


    Qiao Fei did not have no idea about ye Dingdang''s beauty, but it was a rose with thorns. He preferred Fang Shishi''s gentle Narcissus.


    "Salt fish want to turn over, dream! This time, you will never turn over. " Qiao Fei had a good idea and found Gao Dazhi.


    PA!


    Gao Da Zhi slams his mobile phone on the ground and stomps on it. He growls angrily: "nonsense, nonsense..."

 Chapter 9

    Qiao Fei saw this and asked, "Gao Dazhi, what''s wrong with you? Who made you so angry?"


    Gao Dazhi takes a look at Qiao Fei. They know each other, but they don''t meet each other too much. However, Gao Dazhi doesn''t like Qiao Fei all the time, and feels that he is full of gloom.


    "It''s none of your business!" He said with great ambition.


    Qiao Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and he said to himself, "I read an article today and feel it necessary to tell you."


    "What article."


    "Pengcheng forum said that ye Dingdang chased Tang Zheng. I know you have been pursuing ye Dingdang, so I''ll tell you that some people seem to see that people and animals are harmless. If they don''t take precautions earlier, they will make a big mistake." Said Jo feiruo, pointing out.


    Gao Dazhi said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Qiao Fei smiled and said, "you know what I mean."


    "You want me to deal with Tang Zheng?"


    "Why, afraid? He is useless now. Are you still afraid of him? " Qiao Fei said.


    "Who says he''s afraid? He''s an egg. I''ll crush him in minutes." Gao Dazhi retorted, but involuntarily recalled a scene on the rooftop. He fell a piece of shit, and ye Dingdang lost again. He never understood Tang Zheng''s strength. Was he a pig eating a tiger?


    "You and Tang Zheng have been in the same class for more than two years. Can he fight well?" Asked Gao.


    Qiaofei laughed as if he had heard Tianda''s joke: "ha ha, can he fight? Are you kidding? He''s a nerd with no hands to bind him. "


    Gao Dazhi seems to have realized that if Tang Zheng was really able to fight, he would not have been hit in the head half a year ago and become a useless man. It seems that today he is too careless to be hit by the other side.


    "Gao Dazhi, Tang Zheng is insidious and cunning. If you hesitate any more, ye Dingdang will really become his man." Said Qiao Fei, fanning the flames.


    "Dream!" Gao Dazhi roars. He has been pursuing ye Dingdang for more than two years without any result. Subconsciously, ye Dingdang has always been regarded as his own. How can he be touched by others.


    "Qiao Fei, do you want me to deal with Tang Zheng for you?" Gao Dazhi said coldly when his pupil shrank.


    Although Gao Dazhi is a big man, he is not a fool. He knows exactly what Qiao Fei is up to.


    Joffy sneered and said, "I just care about you."


    "Well, I don''t have such a close relationship with you. But I''ve heard that Tang Zheng''s achievements have always put you in the first place. Although your monitor is famous in his family, his attention is not as good as Tang Zheng''s. even Fang''s poems look at Tang Zheng differently. Aren''t you jealous? "


    "What is there to be envious of?" Said Jo Fei, duplicating.


    Gao Dazhi laughs: "it''s no fun lying in front of me. I won''t break you down. Besides Six months ago, Tang Zheng was attacked. Hey, I don''t think it''s that simple. It''s not your order, is it? "


    Qiao Fei''s face suddenly changed, as if he had been peeped through a secret. He couldn''t wait to deny that "things can be eaten and words can''t be said."


    Gao Dazhi shrugged and said, "is that what you did has a fart relationship with me? Anyway, I will make Tang Zheng look good this time."


    "I heard you know some gangsters out of school." Said Jo Fei thoughtfully.


    Gao Dazhi sneers, no denying.


    Tang Zheng returned to the classroom and found that the students in the class looked at him differently. He had to smile bitterly and continue to concentrate on his study and cultivation.


    He was very interested in the acupoint technique taught by tianchanzi, but he didn''t know about all the acupoints of the body.


    Tianchan Tzu patiently explained to him one by one. He learned very fast and remembered the position and function of each acupoint.


    In the future, even if you compare yourself with others, you can be invincible if you have one skill. However, his real Qi is not strong enough. He can only make the opponent lose the ability of action for five minutes. According to Tian chanzi, if the acupoint skill is practiced to the peak, it can almost give a person a life time to live and can''t move.


    Tang Zheng thought about it and was fascinated by it. This acupoint skill is so awesome.


    "Boy, this acupoint skill is only a small skill of carving insects. Our cultivator''s body fixing method is really powerful. Even if we don''t touch the opponent, we can make the opponent unable to move." Tianchanzi sniffed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in full bloom and said, "when can I learn the body fixing method?"


    "Three refined gas products."


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and had to achieve the three products of Qi refining as soon as possible, which seemed to be a watershed. To learn magic, he had to refine the three products of Qi, and to refine the life sustaining pill to extend grandpa''s life span, he also had to refine the three products of Qi. Tang Zheng felt that his time was really too tight.


    When the school bell rang, everyone went home with their schoolbags on their backs. Feng Yong followed Tang Zheng and chattered incessantly.


    "Boss, what school are you going to apply for in the future? Is it Yanjing University in Beijing Feng Yong asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Some time ago, he couldn''t study. He didn''t think about it at all. Now he''s back. Where should he go to school? If you leave Changheng, you can''t take care of Grandpa."I don''t know. It''s still early. Let''s see." He said absently.


    "Haha, the boss is so smart. It must be Yanjing University." Feng Yong said.


    "Which university do you want to go to?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Feng Yong said sadly, "I''m thankful that I got three copies of this score, but my family has already entrusted a relationship and will go to Yanjing to go to university in the future. There are many resources and many contacts there, and it''s good for me to know more people in the future to take over the family business."


    "What business does your family do?" Tang Zheng asked casually.


    Feng Yong, embarrassed, said, "do a little business."


    Tang Zheng saw that he didn''t want to elaborate and didn''t ask.


    "I don''t think the students in our class are stupid either. Why can''t we mention the results?" Tang Zheng asked curiously. After listening to a few lessons today, he found that the teachers are very good, no less than the teachers in class one.


    Pengcheng international school employs the top teachers in China. Even the bottom class like hell class, teachers have real talents and practical learning.


    "We are all children of rich families. Many people have been arranged for university by their families for a long time. Where can we study so hard?" Feng Yong broke the mystery.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head so much that he can''t understand the mentality of these dandies. He says, "after all, it''s not a long-term plan to fight for your father. You need to be hard to fight for iron."


    Feng Yong blushed and said, "the boss is right."


    "Ha ha, I''m not talking about you, just feeling it."


    "No, my father often says that, but I haven''t paid attention to it all the time, but it''s too late to say that. My foundation is poor. Now it''s more than three months before the college entrance examination. It''s useless to cram temporarily." Feng Yong said in disappointment.


    "No, it''s just a matter of time. As long as you have confidence, your performance will improve." Tang Zheng said firmly, "Feng Yong, I will tutor you in the future to ensure that your achievements will be improved."


    Since Feng Yong has called him the eldest, he can''t be the eldest.


    Feng Yong is overjoyed. With the help of Xueba, his academic achievement will surely rise, and his pocket money will naturally double. When he thinks about it, his eyes will shine.


    "During this period, I will spare time to make a study plan for you, and then find time to make up for you."


    "Good, thank you, boss."


    "Oh, you''re still the eldest, fat man. You don''t choose a strong one to worship the wharf. You don''t have the vision to choose such a skinny boy." Suddenly, they were stopped by six vicious gangsters.


    "What are you going to do?" Feng Yong asked in fear.


    "Get out of the way, fat man. It''s none of your business here." The gangster waved and said impatiently, his eyes fixed on Tang Zheng.


    "You''re here to deal with me?" Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and he can''t help remembering the attack several months ago. When he didn''t see his opponent clearly, he got a mugstick in his head, and then several people punched and kicked him until he was unconscious. He didn''t even see the appearance of a murderer.


    Now he is armed with martial arts, and some people want to bully him. They are just looking for their own way.


    "Haha, you are Tang Zheng, aren''t you? Some people want you to be obedient, some people want to be self-conscious, some people are not what you can touch." Said the bum triumphantly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, this kid is stupid to read. I''ll tell you, stay away from ye Dingdang. Don''t think about the beauty of toad eating swan meat." Said the bully in a cocky voice.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to glance at Feng Yong. Feng Yong''s face is bitter and says, "boss, I didn''t know it would be like this."


    "Who on earth sent you?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Grass, you are not qualified to ask, brothers, up!"


    "Stop!" "You open your dog''s eyes and have a look. This is Pengcheng international school. You dare to do it here. Be careful not to take it for granted."


    "Hey hey, who are you scaring? This kid is a poor guy. Who will come out for him? Besides, this is outside the school, not inside the school." The gangster had a solution, he said smugly.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week and found that no one came up to help, but the school''s security guard was ready to come, but saw that it was Tang Zheng and went away. Obviously, they knew Tang Zheng''s identity, and he had fallen from the altar and become a man with little skills.


    There are even cynics in the crowd who say that Tang Zheng wants to be good with ye Dingdang. This is a begging for help. Many of them like ye Dingdang. They are happy to see Tang Zheng suffer.


    Gao Dazhi and Qiao Fei hid in the crowd and looked at it from afar, with a smirk on their lips.


    "Boss, I''ll stop them. Run away. They dare not do anything to me." Feng Yong was obliged to protect Tang Zheng and said in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed, and he pulled Feng Yong aside. Feng Yong urged him anxiously, "boss, stay in Qingshan, don''t be afraid of burning without firewood. You are not their opponent."

 Chapter 10

    "Ha ha, boy, you are useless enough. You even need to be protected by this fat man. You are not good enough as the boss." The punk said sarcastically.


    Tang Jun did not change his face. He said to Feng Yong, "look around. I''ll be fine. They can''t do anything to me."


    Feng Yong was stunned. He asked Tang Jun''s situation carefully, but he didn''t hear that he could fight very well. He wanted to persuade him again, but he saw Tang Jun''s firm eyes and swallowed his words to his mouth.


    Tang Jun looked around for a week and found that everyone stretched their necks to watch the activity. He didn''t want to start in public. He wanted to keep a low profile.


    "How about going to the alley over there? It will be very troublesome to start here." Tang Jun suggested.


    The gangster was stunned for a while, and he burst into a bad laugh: "ha ha, this kid is really stupid to read. OK, I''ll go to the alley over there and tell you, don''t try to escape."


    In fact, in the face of so many people, the gangsters are a little guilty. In case the boy calls the police to investigate, so many witnesses, they can''t afford to go.


    So after hearing Tang Jun''s proposal, they were overjoyed and thought that Tang Jun was really scared and stupid.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you." Feng Yong summoned up his courage and said loudly.


    "No, you keep the wind out of the alley and don''t let anyone else in." Tang Jun said that Feng Yong wanted to refute, but was stopped by Tang Jun with his eyes.


    The alley was not deep. There was no one else. Six gangsters surrounded Tang Jun in the middle, and they laughed bitterly.


    "Tell me who sent you. I can make you suffer less." Tang Jun said with the same face.


    "Haha, boy, it seems that you are really scared to be silly. Brothers, do it." At one command, several gangsters fought and attacked.


    Tang Jun''s lips raised a sneer, and he made a flash of lightning. As soon as Tianluo''s hand came out, it was all over the sky. It was like a net of heaven and earth. Several gangsters had nothing to hide.


    Bang Bang Bang


    With a muffled sound, the five gangsters flew out one after another and ran into the wall. They cried loudly, crying for father and mother. They were miserable.


    The first gangster looks stupid. He is defeated by the lightning and flint. This It''s so fucking evil.


    Tang Jun walked towards him with cold face. He was frightened and hurriedly backed away. He drew a dagger from his waist and shouted, "don''t come here, or I will stab you to death."


    "Dead or alive." At Tang Jun''s feet, he was in front of the other party. The gangster stabbed forward, only to find his hands empty. The dagger somehow reached Tang Jun''s hands.


    Tang Jun holds a dagger and pulls out a bunch of flowers. He is dazzled at the sight. All of a sudden, the cold light flashed, the dagger reached the Hun''s throat, the Hun''s face was pale with fear, and he cried out, "what are you doing?"


    He already knew that he had met a master, which he couldn''t provoke with his ten thousand moves, but he was not ready to beg for mercy immediately, which would be very shameful.


    "Say, who sent you?" Tang Jun asked coldly.


    "Kill me if you have seed!" Said the hoodlum with feigned fortitude.


    Tang Jun''s eyes were cold, and his heart was cold. Today, Tang Jun has a great power. Especially after he was really angry, the momentum of the content from the inside out is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "In that case, I will complete you." Tang Jun stabbed forward and the dagger cut the skin on his throat.


    The gangster lost his color and screamed: "it''s Gao Dazhi, Gao Dazhi!"


    "High ambition." The dagger stopped, and Tang Jun''s two bushy eyebrows twisted. Gao Dazhi, I have no enemies with you. You even sent someone to deal with me. Hum, it''s good. I will never let you go.


    Tang Jun never makes trouble on his own initiative, but he is not afraid of others. Other people bully him to the head, and he is also a turtle with a shrunk head.


    Bang!


    A hand knife cut at the ruffian''s neck, and he fell down softly.


    Feng Yong is like an ant on a hot pot, walking around the alley. He wanted to go in and have a look. But he thought of Tang Jun''s firm eyes, and he wavered again.


    "The eldest brother is so confident that he will be OK. Bodhisattva bless him. The eldest brother must be OK." Feng Yong comforted himself, and suddenly a familiar figure came out. His eyes lit up, he rushed to Tang Jun and circled around him. Are you OK, boss


    Tang Jun smiled and said, "do you think I have something to do?"


    "They didn''t do it?" Feng Yong is skeptical. How can those people give up.


    Tang Jun said mysteriously, "we are scholars. If we can speak, we will never do anything. They have changed their ways after listening to my teachings."


    "Really?" Feng Yong can''t believe it.


    Tang Jun did not answer. He glanced and saw a man, Gao Dazhi. Gao Dazhi also saw him and hurriedly dodged Tang Jun''s eyes.


    Gao Dazhi wondered how Tang Jun could be safe, how could he not be blue and blue, and how could those gangsters take money and do nothing? It''s not fucking nice.But he had no time to think about it, because Tang Jun came straight to him.


    Gao Dazhi hurried to hide behind the crowd, and others were surprised to see Tang Jun, especially Qiao Fei. He was stunned. His open mouth could almost hold an egg.


    "Gao Dazhi, what are you running for?" Cried Tang Jun playfully.


    Gao Dazhi had to stop and turn around. His face was very ugly. He said, "where did I run?"


    "I''ve done something bad, so I want to escape, right?"


    "Don''t pour blood on anyone who has done something bad." Gao Dazhi blushed and retorted. Before that, he did not put Tang Jun in his eyes, but at this moment, Tang Jun was full of mystery in his eyes, which made him involuntarily afraid.


    "Those gangsters have confessed you. Do you want to deny it?"


    "Nonsense, I have nothing to say with you. I''m going home." Gao Dazhi said and hurriedly prepared to leave.


    How can Tang Jun let him succeed? But now people have many eyes, and they can''t do anything about him. But if we don''t teach him a lesson, how can we get out of this evil spirit in our hearts.


    With a little finger, Gao Dazhi could not move at once. He kept moving, but it was like a sculpture.


    "What did you do?" Gao Dazhi was shocked and lost his color. He tried his best, but still couldn''t move.


    Tang Jun smiled unfathomably and walked away.


    Gao Dazhi panicked. He had never met such a situation before. It was like seeing a ghost. He yelled: "Tang Jun, don''t go, let me go!"


    Tang Jun turns a deaf ear and strides away. Feng Yong stares at Gao Dazhi in a daze. Then he runs to catch up with Tang Jun and says, "boss, what''s wrong with him? How can he become a wood?"


    Tang Jun shrugged and said, "maybe it''s too many bad things to be punished by the God."


    "I deserve it! You don''t know how arrogant Gao Dazhi is at ordinary times. Many people in our class hate him for his superiority and bullying. By the way, boss, the bucket of water on the door when you enter the classroom today is put by him. He often plays tricks on people. " Feng Yong said with relief.


    Tang Jun understood that Feng Yong, the monitor, must have been bullied by Gao Dazhi. He was even more angry at Gao Dazhi. But after all, we were classmates. This time, we taught him a lesson and made him ugly for a few minutes.


    "He will never be able to bully again." Said Tang Jun lightly.


    Feng Yong''s eyes brightened and his heart was like a mirror. Although Tang Jun didn''t say it clearly, Gao Dazhi''s embarrassment must have something to do with him. Following such a boss, he would definitely break off.


    "Don''t leave, Tang Jun. let me go..." Gao Dazhi screamed heartbreaking, causing everyone to look sideways, looking at his face redder than the monkey''s ass, pointing and sneering.


    Gao Dazhi is going crazy. He has never been humiliated like this. What the hell is going on? He can''t help but feel a deep fear in his heart.


    Qiao Fei looked on coldly. He couldn''t touch his head. Gao Dazhi was not acting. He must have something happened to him, but it was beyond his imagination. He didn''t see Tang Jun''s action. Why did Gao Dazhi become a puppet?


    Qiao Fei''s heart moved and hurried to the alley, only to find that it was empty. Those gangsters had already escaped, and he could not ask what had happened.


    Qiao Fei''s face became cloudy and clear. Looking at Tang Jun''s disappearing direction from afar, he gritted his teeth angrily: "what happened to this waste material? How did it suddenly seem that a person had changed?"


    Plop!


    All of a sudden, a muffled sound, followed by a scream, I saw Gao Dazhi fall into a mess.


    Acupuncture can only last for five minutes. Five minutes later, Gao Dazhi''s acupoints will be automatically unsealed. However, he keeps a forward position, and he is struggling hard. Suddenly, he gets out of trouble and falls down when he is unstable.


    "Ha ha..."


    The crowd made a deafening sound of laughter. Gao Dazhi wanted to find a crack to drill down, got up in a mess and left the school as if fleeing.


    This drama code was immediately sent to Pengcheng forum by the good people. Although we didn''t understand what Gao Dazhi was about, we can be sure that his face was disheartened in Tang Jun''s hands. In a word, Gao Dazhi was disheartened, and Tang Jun''s attention was even higher. The list of campus figures of the day dropped the second largest street.


    However, Gao Dazhi was also listed on the campus celebrity list because of this incident, but everyone was taunting him. Gao Dazhi could not imagine that he would be listed in this way.


    Tang Jun and Feng Yong were separated, and then they ran all the way home. Suddenly, he stopped and looked at the low hut in his home. It was a mess in front of the house. He threw things all over the place, including his old books. These were treasures that Grandpa collected like treasure.


    His heart was cold, and he ran to the room and shouted, "Grandpa..."

 Chapter 11

    "Grandpa..." Tang Zheng saw his grandfather lying on the plank bed, and his family was in a mess. He was filled with unspeakable fear.


    "Xiaojun, you are back." Cried Tang Dahai weakly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was relaxed. He thought that his grandfather had met with misfortune and left him forever. He rushed to him and found that his grandfather was pale and looked very bad.


    "Grandpa, who did this?"


    Tang Dahai sat up, caressed Tang Zheng''s head kindly, squeezed out a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry, everything is over."


    "No, I must avenge this son of a bitch." Tang Zheng growled in a low voice.


    Tang Dahai''s face sank, gasping for breath, and said: "Xiaozheng, no swearing, obedience, you clean up the room, I''ll cook, eat your breakfast and rest, and have class tomorrow."


    Tang Zheng wants to say it again, but he looks at Grandpa''s firm eyes, only to change the topic: "Grandpa, you have a good rest, I''ve packed up and I''ll cook."


    Seeing that he didn''t ask, Tang Dahai was relieved and said, "Xiaozheng''s cooking is much better than grandpa''s, so Grandpa will continue to be lazy."


    Tang Zheng squeezes out a wry smile and quietly cleans up the room, pondering: "grandpa has always been kind to others, never blushed with others, but this time he was bullied to the head, and even his home was smashed. If grandpa doesn''t say it, he must be afraid of my involvement. I will never let these bastards go unpunished. "


    "It''s probably related to the man in the dump yesterday. He mentioned a tiger brother. Hum, I will find him."


    Tang Zheng spent two hours cleaning up the house and cooking, eating with his grandfather and resting early.


    He was lying on the bed, listening to the movement of Grandpa''s room quietly. After grandpa fell asleep with a steady breath, he crept into the bed, turned over from the window, and disappeared into the night.


    Midnight, Shengshi bar, when the city sleeps, it is the most lively time of the bar. The loud music is deafening, and various men and women shuttle among them.


    When Tang Zheng first came to the bar, he could not help being curious and unfamiliar. Looking at the men and women with exposed clothes and hugging in public, he could not help but feel a little red on his face.


    He quickly stabilized his mind, looked around, and searched for the target. He heard that tiger''s base camp is Shengshi bar, where he stayed most of the time.


    I didn''t know it until I came here. It''s hard to find.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure, Dongzi, jumped into his sight. With plaster on his arms, Dongzi walked straight up to the second floor of the bar, and Tang Zheng hurried after him.


    "Stop!" Two big men stood at the entrance of the stairs and stopped Tang Zheng''s way. "The second floor is a private space. It''s not accessible to other people. You need to play on the first floor."


    Tang Zheng saw that Dongzi was going to disappear at the end of the corridor, but he could not care to expose his identity. He struck the big man with two fists on his chest, and they fell to the ground with their chests covered.


    In a flash, Tang Zheng''s figure catches up with him. Dongzi enters a room. He immediately pastes it on the door, but he can''t hear the sound inside. The sound insulation effect is very good.


    Bang!


    He kicked the door open and rushed in. Dongzi''s roar sounded in the room: "who, don''t you know this is a forbidden area?"


    Tang Zheng looks around for a week. There are two men and one woman in the room. Tang Zheng''s attention is completely attracted by another man.


    This man is a strong man with bare arms and a fierce tiger on his chest. He doesn''t feel angry. There is a gorgeous girl sitting in his arms. Her collar is wide open, showing a white color. His hand is inserted in the collar, making the girl laugh.


    "Are you tiger brother?" Tang Zheng asked, staring at him.


    Lin Hu looked at the intruder and said, "who are you? Dare to break into my territory?"


    Dongzi has recognized Tang Zheng. This face is his nightmare. How can he forget it? He shouts: "brother tiger, I know this kid. He is the grandson of the old man who picked up the garbage in that dump."


    "It''s you!" Lin Hu''s pupil shrank, a little angry. "Little brother, we are looking for you everywhere. You are self trapped, you know?"


    "Huh, you''re going to catch yourself? I don''t think so. You despicable people, if you have anything to do, just rush at me and go to smash my home and deal with my grandfather. I''m going to make a good calculation with you today. " Tang Zheng roared angrily, just like a lion with angry hair.


    Lin Hu looks suspicious. He looks at Dong Zi and says, "brother Hu, I didn''t do it. I''m still looking for him."


    "Nonsense, of course you will deny it." How can Tang Zheng believe the other side''s words.


    "Big husband, I dare to do it. If I do it, I will do it. If I don''t do it, I will not deny it. Lin Hu has been wandering in the Jianghu for so many years. Everyone on the road knows my character. As long as I do it, I will never deny it." Lin Huxin swears.


    "Boy, don''t be a liar. If I really want to find you, I''m sure I''ll beat you to find teeth everywhere. Where can I let you stand here?" Dongzi said arrogantly.Tang Zheng''s brow was twisted, and he kept his eyes fixed on brother tiger. He found that his eyes were firm. Didn''t he really do this? Who else would he be?


    However, Dongzi''s words give Tang Zheng a wake-up call. Even if they didn''t do it, they are still determined not to change their mind and are searching for his whereabouts and waiting for revenge.


    "It seems that the lesson you learned last time is not enough." Tang Zheng stared at Dongzi coldly.


    Dongzi''s heart thumped, and he couldn''t help looking at his arm in plaster. The pain that tore his heart and lungs hit his heart again.


    "Little brother, you don''t take me seriously now when you put such cruel words on my territory." Lin Hu said without anger.


    Tang Zheng glances at Lin Hu. He is not a good stubble, but he is a martial artist of the second level. However, Tang Zheng still doesn''t worry about it, saying: "you have to deal with me, and you want me to put you in the eyes. Hum, it''s too beautiful to think about."


    "It''s good to be young and vigorous, but if you are too arrogant, it will lead to mischief." Lin Hu''s voice cooled down, warning.


    "Tiger brother, what do you say and do with this boy? Give him a good beating to let him know our strength." Cried Dongzi.


    Bang!


    The gate was knocked open, and a dozen of young horses rushed in and surrounded Tang Zheng with their eyes covetously, saying, "brother tiger, the two brothers at the stairway have been let down by this boy."


    "Well, it seems that I have some abilities." Lin Hu jokingly said with a smile, but his hand never left the gorgeous girl''s chest, and he rubbed it wantonly to make her laugh.


    "Since you have come to me, if my master''s house doesn''t treat you well, it will make people laugh." Suddenly, Lin Hu''s face sank, "do it!"


    The horses quickly attacked Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng also moved. Like a whirlwind, they rushed to tiger brother like lightning, jumped over the desk, like a giant ROC spreading its wings Catch the king first.


    Lin Hu was shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so fast. In a blink of an eye, he came to him. He wanted to strike first when he punched.


    Bang!


    Two fists hit each other, Tang Zheng flies back, grabs on the desk with big hands, stabilizes his body and pounces on it.


    Roar!


    With a roar, Lin Hu pushes the girl in his arms forward and bumps into Tang Zheng''s chest. Tang Zheng grabs it with a big hand. It''s soft. She is grabbing each other''s chest. The girl can''t help screaming: "hooligan!"


    Tang Zheng is a little embarrassed. He turns to the side and the girl falls to the side. But Lin Hu, who is hiding behind the girl, has already launched an attack.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng took a firm fist and fell on the table.


    "Catch him!" Dongzi shouted, all the horses have come here. If they are suppressed, they will be hard to escape.


    "Boy, catch the leader of the other party quickly, or you will be miserable." Tianchanzi hurriedly reminded him.


    "Needless to say, I know."


    Tang Zheng, a carp, turned over. He was able to escape the siege of Ma Zai, and attacked Lin Hu at his feet.


    Tianluoshou is like a net of heaven and earth. Lin Hu has no way to hide. When he retreats, he retreats again. When he reaches the wall, there is no way.


    He was shocked. What was the origin of this man? He was so powerful. Can not be distracted by him, Tang Zheng stormy attack has arrived in front.


    Lin Hu quickly uses his kung fu to resist. Bang, the powerful move makes him hit the wall hard.


    Bang bang bang!


    It''s also a series of moves. Tang Zheng''s speed is too fast. Lin Hu is tired of coping with it. Finally, he can''t support it and falls into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    Tang Zheng was relieved secretly. Fortunately, such a series of attacks can achieve such results in one go. In addition, although the opponent is a second-class athlete, he has not cultivated the real powerful martial arts. Otherwise, Tang Zheng will not win so easily.


    Tang Zheng guessed it well. When Lin Hu was young, he learned martial arts from a teacher, which was a step into the threshold of martial arts. But his master was not an expert, so he only learned a few fur roughly. Then, with decades of practical experience, he had the realm of training body and second grade. He was more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but he was slightly inferior to Tang Zheng.


    must know that Tian Zen''s instruction to Tang Zheng''s Tian Luo''s hand is the martial arts of the entry, but that is after all, the martial arts of the peak age of martial arts in the past thousand years, after many generations of harnessing, the dross is gone, leaving behind the essence.


    "Don''t move!" Tang Zheng grabs Lin Hu''s throat and roars. All the squirrels look at him in panic.


    Obviously, they were shocked that Tang Zheng was able to capture their eldest brother under the eyes of so many people.


    Dongzi came out, glared at him angrily, and said, "boy, hurry up and let go of tiger brother, or I will tear you apart."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, not afraid of the tunnel: "then you have a try, to see if your boss died first, or I died first."


    Lin Hu''s face is iron and green. This time, he lost Jingzhou. He planted it in the hands of a young man in front of so many younger brothers."What do you want, little brother?" Asked tiger in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng has an idea

 Chapter 12

    Tang Zheng''s original intention was to teach these people a lesson so that they would never dare to make waves again.


    But in the end, he found that they didn''t do it, which made him feel as if he was in the back There are others who want to do him a disservice.


    It''s not easy for him to find these people on his own, and tiger is a local snake, maybe there will be a way.


    Tang Zheng looks at Lin Hu and says, "you say that you didn''t do this time, but how can I know whether it''s true or not, unless you come up with evidence."


    "How can we have evidence?" Dongzi shouted discontentedly.


    Lin Hu''s heart brightens and stares at Dongzi: "shut up." Then looking at Tang Zheng, "you mean let''s find those people?"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and the eldest brother was indeed smarter than the younger brother. "Yes, only when you find the real murderer can you get rid of the suspicion."


    Lin Hu is also holding back his anger. Someone is making trouble in his territory. At last, he has become a scapegoat. How can he say that? He will make people laugh.


    He also wants to find these bastards.


    "No problem." Lin Hu agreed.


    "Very good, but you want to deal with me. How about this account?" Tang Zheng''s face sank and asked in a cold voice.


    "What do you want?"


    Tang Zheng had a long time to think about this group of people. After all, this is a society ruled by law. Although he has suddenly become strong, his decades old concept of the rule of law is deeply rooted. He can''t kill these people.


    "You swear you won''t be able to make trouble in the dump from now on." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Lin Hu hesitates. He didn''t pay attention to the site before. He just happened to have an antique. He wanted to find it.


    "Why, no?" Tang Zheng''s face was cold.


    "No, I promise you." Lin Hu said busily that it would be no loss for him to give up that territory. After all, the chance to pick up the leak can be met but not sought. The priority is to stabilize Tang Zheng.


    "Very well." Tang Zheng released his hand.


    Lin Hu regained his freedom. Subconsciously, he got away from Tang Zheng. The horse was ready to rush up.


    "Stop!" Lin Hu''s angry eyes swept, and everyone stopped and looked at brother Hu hesitantly.


    Tang Zheng looked at Lin Hu coldly. Lin Hu''s face was gloomy and uncertain. He said, "don''t worry. I will give you an account of this matter. I haven''t asked for your name yet."


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked coldly, "how can I get even?"


    Lin Hu quickly waved his hand: "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I just want to make a friend."


    "Tang Zheng." Tang Zheng left the bar with a faint smile.


    "Brother tiger, do you really let this kid go?" Dongzi came up and asked anxiously.


    "What else do you want?" Lin Hu asked with a heavy face.


    "With so many of us, he''s not our match at all." Dongzi said eagerly.


    "Fool!" Lin hubai takes a look at him, and his brief confrontation with Tang Zheng makes him realize the horror of Tang Zheng''s strength - Tang Zheng is also a warrior!


    It took Lin Hu decades of hard work to achieve the second level of physical training. This young man is even more powerful than him when he is young. What does that mean?


    The other side has the guidance of famous teachers and the support of high people. It''s self seeking to be against such people.


    Lin Hu has worked hard to lay down the foundation industry. How could he get revenge with such a fierce person because of a small mistake, leading to the destruction of the foundation industry.


    "Remember, when I see this man, I must be respectful, just like me No, it''s more respectful than I am. He tries to meet all his requirements, you know? " Lin Hu said solemnly.


    Although the horses are not clear about this, they dare not disobey since they are told by the eldest brother. They nod their heads in succession.


    "In addition, go to find those bastards for me now. I dare to make trouble in my territory. It''s really ambitious and bold."


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Tang Zheng sat in the classroom reading in the morning.


    Others whispered and looked at him from time to time. Too many things happened in the past two days, which made everyone involuntarily interested in him.


    "Boss, you came so early." Feng Yongxing hurriedly came over. "Boss, I heard a piece of gossip. Yesterday, Gao Dazhi was ugly. He was very angry. I heard that he wanted to revenge you."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of sharp awn and said, "if he is stubborn, he must be the last to suffer."


    "Yes, how could he be the boss''s opponent Boss, you see Gao Dazhi coming. "


    Gao Dazhi came in with a gloomy face and looked at Tang Zheng from a distance. Seeing that Tang Zheng looked at him, he quickly turned his head to avoid Tang Zheng''s eyes. Although he is a head taller than Tang Zheng, he is like a mouse seeing a cat.


    Gao Dazhi has determined that Tang Zheng is an expert who can''t be ignored. Yesterday, he found those gangsters and knew what happened in the alley. He can''t help but hate and fear Tang Zheng.This is the first time in his life that Waterloo has become the laughingstock of the whole school. He must find this place back.


    He glanced sideways at Tang Zheng and said in his heart that if Tang Zheng wants you to be arrogant for a few more days, I will get back what I have lost.


    "Boss, Gao Dazhi''s eyes are not good. I don''t know what kind of bad idea he is making." Feng Yong said suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng waves his hand. His priority is cultivation. He doesn''t care about Gao Dazhi. All of a sudden, a beautiful figure appears at the door, which makes people bright.


    "Here comes Ye dingdong."


    Ye Ding came with the wind under her feet as if she were facing frost.


    PA!


    Tang Zheng''s desk was clapped with a slap. Tang Zheng''s brow twisted. "What are you doing?"


    "Well, you dare to ask me what I''m doing. You''re so mean and shameless. You even sent those things on the forum and ruined my reputation." Said Ye Dingdang in a low, angry voice.


    Tang Zheng looks embarrassed. When ye Dingdang asks for help, he quickly explains, "it''s all a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstood a fart, pure is nothing out of nothing, you look at the honesty, so dirty originally." Ye Dingdang''s eyes are almost on fire, especially when she came to school today and was pointed and whispered by others, she was going crazy.


    Back to Tang Zheng? It''s a big joke. What''s he worth her to like?


    "It''s a real misunderstanding that you should calm down." Tang Zheng continues to explain.


    Ye Dingdang wanted to strip him alive, but remembered that he was a warrior, and temporarily restrained the impulse.


    Yesterday, she asked her father to make sure that only those who have acquired martial arts can use acupoint technique, and his father only has acquired the cultivation of nine grades. If she offended Tang Zheng, it would be absolutely harmful and useless for the family.


    Ye Dingdang is very popular, but her mind is not stupid. She will not add a strong enemy to the family, but she can''t swallow it.


    "Sister Dingdang, you really misunderstood the boss. I sent that post." Feng Yong summoned up his courage and said.


    Eh?


    Ye Dingdang said suddenly, "did you make it?"


    "Yes." Feng Yong nodded and was ready for the storm.


    "Fat Feng, I killed you." Ye Dingdang hit him with a split hand.


    PA!


    Ye Dingdang''s hand stopped in the middle of the air and was firmly grasped by Tang Zheng, unable to move.


    Shua!


    All eyes are focused on this scene. Tang Zheng grabs her hand. It''s a good play.


    It is said that someone once pursued ye Dingdang and took the opportunity to hold her hand, but she beat her into a pig''s head in a flash. Everyone guessed that Tang Zheng would soon become a pig''s head.


    "Let go!" Ye Dingdang glares.


    Tang Zheng turns a deaf ear, as if in a daze. At that time, ye Dingdang was so furious that he would kick him to the ground.


    "It''s a powerful pure Yin force. Don''t waste it, boy. Absorb it quickly. Hey, it''s weird. You can absorb so many pure Yin forces after holding hands." The voice of tianchanzi rings in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Tang Zheng is also shocked. He didn''t have a great sense of absorbing pure Yin power before, but this time he obviously felt a cool air flow flowing through the eight channels of the classic from the palm.


    "This is the power of pure Yin." Tang Zheng knew that he had to absorb as much pure Yin as possible, or he would die when he was 20, but he never thought that holding hands had such a great effect.


    "Asshole, let go!" Ye Dingdang gave a hard pull, but he didn''t break away. He couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Zheng returned to his mind, but did not immediately let go. "You promise not to do anything, speak well, and I will let go."


    Ye Dingdang hesitated for a moment, only nodded.


    Tang Zheng reluctantly let go, but the cool pure Yin power has been completely stored in the nine main meridians, which makes his real Qi increase a little.


    "Boy, you should find a reason to hold on a little longer. It''s too wasteful. By the way, I have a proposal. If you catch up with this girl, you can hold hands at any time and place, so that your life will be guaranteed. " Said tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. Is ye Dingdang so easy to chase? Take a look at those successive pursuers and you''ll see the answer.


    Others were waiting for Tang Zheng to be beaten violently, but nothing happened. At that time, everyone''s eyes on Tang Zheng became complicated Is ye Dingdang really in love with him, otherwise how can it be abnormal?


    "Ding Dang, you need to calm down. I know you like to keep a low profile and don''t like to be exposed, but I''m talking about the truth. Besides, this has already happened. Don''t blame the boss. In fact, it''s good to do so. If the boss protects you, no one else will bother you. " Feng Yong said.


    Tang Zheng glared at Feng Yong. Is it really not enough chaos?


    The speaker didn''t want to, and the hearer intended to. Ye Dingdang''s eyes turned, and she began to think carefully. Although she was cold in appearance, she still had to pursue people, which bothered her.Feng Yong''s suggestion is a good choice. With Tang Zheng as a powerful man as a shield, those pursuers will never bother her again.


    "But it''s not cheap, son of a bitch." "No, I don''t admit it. I don''t deny it. Let him attract fire," she said


    At this moment, a good-looking arc appeared on the corner of her mouth, which made her daze. Tang Zheng''s heart swung, and her smile was so devastating.


    As the old saying goes, looking back on smiling, it''s about ye Dingdang''s smile. Other people''s breathing is obviously short.


    "Tang Zheng, come out." Suddenly, there was a cold voice at the door.

 Chapter 13

    Liu Qingmei stood at the door of the classroom and saw the scene of Tang Zheng holding ye Dingdang''s hand clearly, and finally fully believed the words on the forum.


    "Tang Zheng, come out." She cried straight.


    Tang Zheng came over. "Teacher, what can I do for you?"


    "Go to the office." Liu Qingmei walked in front of her, her graceful body swayed in many ways, especially the buttocks under the skirt, and the beautiful legs under the black stockings were attractive crimes.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help looking at it more and swallowing.


    "Boy, you are a good teacher." Said tianchanzi.


    "Please, you are a monk, not a lascivious wolf." Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    "The cultivator is also a man, not a man who does not eat fireworks. Besides, he is also a man who eats color. If the cultivator has no human nature, he can''t cultivate the best skill." Tianchanzi said it strictly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng was speechless, and simply ignored him.


    Entering the office, many people''s eyes were attracted, not because of him, but because of Liu Qingmei.


    She stands out from the rest of the teachers. It''s so beautiful. Many male teachers are secretly looking at her. It''s hard for female teachers to hide their jealousy.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing in the office?" Wu Cuihong starts to drink coldly, and people''s attention focuses on Tang Zheng.


    Teachers can''t be more familiar with the once gifted youth. They used to be the focus of discussion, but now they have fallen into the altar and lost their luster.


    Tang Zheng glanced sideways at Wu Cuihong, the old witch, and did not answer her question.


    "Miss Wu, it''s my classmate Tang Zheng." Liu Qingmei said slowly.


    Wu Cuihong is the director of the third grade group of senior high school. She is in a high position and has long been unhappy with the young and beautiful Liu Qingmei Because Liu Qingmei stole all her attention.


    "What did you ask him to do? Is that another trouble? " Wu Cuihong asked angrily.


    Liu Qingmei didn''t answer. He waved to Tang Zheng, "sit down."


    Tang Zheng ignores Wu Cuihong and goes straight to sit down face to face with Liu Qingmei. Wu Cuihong sees that Tang Zheng ignores her and is furious: "look at his attitude. I''m still his former head teacher. When he sees me, he doesn''t even call."


    "Yes, he thought he was the first in the city? It''s so outrageous. I don''t know how to respect teachers at all. " Someone agreed.


    Tang Zheng frowned and was about to refute, but saw Liu Qingmei standing up, opposite Wu Cuihong''s four eyes. "Tang Zheng is my student now. If there''s anything I can do, I don''t need other people''s advice."


    Wu Cuihong''s face turned red and furious. "Miss Liu, what do you mean?" he said


    "It''s not interesting, just to be honest." Liu Qingmei said coldly.


    "To be honest? I think it''s bullshit. What do you mean to maintain a poor student who is lagging behind? Don''t you know he''s a disgrace to our school? " Wu Cuihong shouted angrily.


    "Shame? I didn''t find out. It was a shame that some people were shouting. " Liu Qingmei retorted quietly.


    "What do you mean?" Wu Cuihong said angrily.


    "I don''t understand myself. I have no obligation to explain."


    Wu Cuihong said: "birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. This kind of person continues to stay in the school is a waste of teaching resources, just like some classes, can only delay and smear the school. "


    This is a naked provocation. We all know that some of the classes Wu Cuihong said are class 7 of hell class.


    Liu Qingmei, as the head teacher of class seven, of course, could not allow the other side to slander her. She said angrily, "Mr. Wu, are you what a teacher should say?"


    "Miss Liu, don''t you embarrass her by telling her to be a teacher? There''s nothing else about her in this respect. " Tang Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, spoke surprisingly, and everyone was stunned subconsciously.


    Liu Qingmei is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng will speak for her, and the words are so fierce that he can''t help but draw a faint smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Wu Cuihong was furious and roared, "Tang Zheng, what do you say?"


    "Did you not hear what I said?" Tang Zheng asked softly. He was always angry with her. Besides, she really had no quality of being a teacher. He told her the truth.


    "It''s against heaven. You dare to insult me, you..." Tang Zheng has always been honest in Wu Cuihong''s impression. Today, she was so frustrated that she felt surprised and angry. Seeing that other teachers were staring at the scene, she was about to spit blood. "Anti sky, I will teach you a lesson today."


    Said like a shrew to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng slipped backward to avoid the attack and said coldly, "as a teacher, you attack students for no reason."


    "I just want to hit you. There''s a bastard who has no one to teach." Cried Wu Cuihong.


    Tang Zheng is furious. This sentence stabbed him in the heart. It''s easy to knock her down, but so many people will fall down when they watch him. They are likely to be dismissed.Although Wu Cuihong is extremely angry on the surface, she has a plan in mind. If she beats Tang Zheng, she should stand up for her own power. If Tang Zheng resists, she should be right in her arms and get rid of him for beating the teacher.


    All in all, no matter how Tang Zheng reacted, Wu Cuihong thought that she was invincible.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Qingmei stands in front of Tang Zheng and confronts Wu Cuihong.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll teach the students what to do with you."


    "Tang Zheng is my student, not anyone who wants to teach." Liu Qingmei cold face, argue.


    "Don''t try to hide, Tang Zheng!" Wu Cuihong slaps hard. This slap is not aimed at Tang Zheng, but at Liu Qingmei''s face.


    Wu Cuihong''s malicious intention is to take the opportunity to slap Liu Qingmei in the face to make her face clean and to relieve her hatred.


    Wu Cuihong was quick and ruthless. Other teachers couldn''t stop her. Liu Qingmei was caught off guard and couldn''t escape.


    Liu Qingmei is about to be slapped in the face. Tang Zheng can''t sit back and ignore him. He grabs a piece of chalk on the table and pops it up like lightning.


    PA!


    A loud slap in the ear makes people feel the pain in their teeth. It''s really cruel. Many male teachers feel a pain in their heart involuntarily. I wish this slap was on their own face, not on Liu Qingmei''s face, which can be broken by blowing bullets. After all, such a beautiful face is used to hurt.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, everyone was stunned, just like the most incredible magic. Liu Qingmei''s face was as good as before, while Wu Cuihong''s half face was red and swollen.


    Wu Cuihong slaps herself!


    Everyone suddenly remembered the scene we just saw. When the palm of his hand was about to hit Liu Qingmei, his arm suddenly bent and hit Wu Cuihong hard on his cheek.


    Is Wu Cuihong crazy?


    Wu Cuihong is muddled. She looks at her hands and is dazed. The hot pain on her face keeps her breathing.


    Hell, what happened just now? Why did you hit yourself?


    Liu Qingmei was confused and couldn''t understand it. She said that Wu Cuihong must be crazy. It''s better to keep a distance from the madman.


    Without hesitation, she grabbed Tang Zheng''s hand and quickly backed away, saying, "Tang Zheng, let''s go."


    Regardless of the gaping crowd in the office, they strode out of the office and came to the playground.


    Liu Qingmei''s hands are soft and boneless, smooth and delicate, just like the top lanolin jade, which is breathtaking and beautiful.


    But Tang Zheng was not in the mood to appreciate this beauty, because the constant force of pure Yin spread from the palm to the whole body.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''ve made a lot of money. Your teacher is Xuanyin, and he''s also a virgin. He has accumulated pure Yin power for more than 20 years. It''s really top grade. It''s more than the pure Yin power of those two girls." Tianchanzi cried excitedly.


    Tang Zheng''s feeling is also very profound. This pure Yin power is much stronger than Fang''s poetry and ye Dingdang''s. His real Qi is constantly rising inspired by the pure Yin power.


    "Boy, we must catch up with your teacher. You can not only increase your accomplishments, but also protect your life and kill two birds with one stone." Tianchanzi urged.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Liu Qingmei, and her beautiful face is enough to make all men move. Tang Zheng is no exception.


    Liu Qingmei breathes a long sigh, and a faint fragrance spreads into Tang Zheng''s mouth and nose. Tang Zheng''s heart moves. Is this the fragrance of being a virgin? It''s intoxicating.


    Liu Qingmei gently patted her chest, trembling and towering, only to hear her coldly say: "it''s really an unreasonable madman."


    Suddenly I found that there was no voice nearby. I looked around in surprise and saw Tang Zheng looking at her crazily.


    "What are you looking at?" Her face sank in a flash.


    "Look at you, teacher." Tang Zheng blurted out subconsciously.


    Liu Qingmei was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng was so bold and direct. He couldn''t help plucking out his eyes and said, "be careful if I dig your eyes out."


    Tang Zheng was embarrassed and realized that he was too abrupt. He quickly explained, "teacher, I don''t mean that."


    Seeing his anxious appearance, Liu Qingmei said that he was always a big boy, not as cheeky as other men.


    "Do you still want to hold my hand?" She asked narrowly at the sight of him holding her hand tightly.


    Tang Zheng reluctantly released his hand and said, "thank you just now, teacher."


    "I am your teacher, of course, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect you, but Miss Wu is too unreasonable to hit people."


    "She doesn''t deserve to be a teacher at all." Tang Zheng said indignantly.


    "If you have conflicts with her, you should try to contact her as little as possible. You are a student, after all, in a disadvantageous position." Liu Qingmei said.


    Tang Zheng was deeply moved. If all the teachers in the world were like Liu Qingmei, there would be fewer conflicts between teachers and students.


    "I almost forgot my business at such a interruption." Said Liu Qingmei.

 Chapter 14

    Liu Qingmei looks at Tang Zheng and solemnly says, "Tang Zheng, I heard that you had a festival at the school gate after school yesterday. You will take part in the college entrance examination soon. During this period of time, you should study calmly. Even if there is any contradiction, you should be put behind graduation. Others look down on you. You should prove yourself with the college entrance examination, understand?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He thought that she would criticize herself. He didn''t expect to think of him so seriously.


    She also has a hot heart under her cold appearance.


    "Teacher, I will have a good test. Please rest assured."


    Liu Qingmei nodded contentedly: "although there are many unfortunate things happened to you, you can''t give up your efforts. Only efforts have hope. If those people come to trouble you again, you tell me, I''ll go and argue with them. My students can''t be bullied by outsiders. "


    Tang Zheng looked at her stupidly. His face was as firm and confident as an iceberg. There was no reason for him to warm up. He said, "teacher, I will win honor for our class in the college entrance examination."


    Looking at his confident eyes, Liu Qingmei was in a trance, as if what he said was true. She blurted out: "I believe you, go back to class, what can I do?"


    When Tang Zheng returned to the classroom, ye Dingdang glanced at him and asked, "what did the teacher ask you to do?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well, never mind." Ye Dingdang took a white look at him. In a moment, she had thought it over clearly. Feng Yong''s proposal was good. For the time being, Tang Zheng was used to block those annoying flies, so she could not speak ill of Tang Zheng any more.


    Besides, she is also very interested in Tang Zheng. It''s amazing how he can achieve higher accomplishments than her.


    We need to know that people who are poor in culture and rich in martial arts spend a lot of money. They need all kinds of herbs to exercise their physique. How can Tang Zheng''s family support such consumption?


    In addition, the martial arts practice must be guided by a famous teacher. Otherwise, it''s hard to break the path like a headless fly. Who is his master?


    "There must be a secret in him. I must dig it out." Ye Dingdang is determined.


    While learning, Tang Zheng absorbed the pure Yin power of Ye Dingdang. Half a day passed quickly.


    Today is Sunday. There are only half a day of classes. During the afternoon holiday, Tang Zheng left the school directly with his schoolbag on his back and took a bus.


    Ye Dingdang looks at it in surprise. Eh, he has been running home all the time. Today, when the sun came out in the west, he took the bus instead.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He must have done something shameful. Hum, do you want to escape my eyes?" Ye Dingdang stopped a car to catch up.


    Tang Zheng turns three buses and finally arrives at the foot of Changheng mountain. Looking at the lofty mountain, he takes a deep breath.


    He is here today for tianxianghua, which is an important part of refining life sustaining pill. Tianxianghua grows on the cliff, and Changheng mountain is one of the most suitable places.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know whether there are any natural fragrant flowers on the mountain, so he can only check them first. If not, he can only think of other ways.


    "God bless, we must find tianxianghua." Said Tang Zheng in a low voice.


    "Boy, don''t pray. Tianxianghua was rare a thousand years ago. Now it''s thin. I can''t guarantee that there will be tianxianghua on this mountain." Said tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say much. He began to climb the mountain. The mountain in front of Changheng mountain is a tourist attraction. Along the way, he met many tourists.


    His goal is the back hill.


    The terrain of Houshan mountain is dangerous. There is also a precipice, which is like a knife and axe. It is about thousands of meters high. Because it is too dangerous, it is not open to the outside world.


    Tang Zheng jumped over the fence and entered the boundary of the back mountain.


    Ye Dingdang appeared in front of the fence, thinking, looking at Tang Zheng''s disappearing direction from afar, "what is he doing in the back mountain? Well, don''t try to get out of my sight. "


    She jumped over the fence and ran after it.


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly figure appeared in front of the fence, catching up like a gust of wind.


    The road behind the mountain is bumpy, with few people and dense brambles. Tang Zheng advances cautiously. It''s said that there are poisonous snakes and beasts in the back mountain, so he can''t be careless.


    After a while, he came to the edge of the cliff and looked down. He couldn''t see the end. It was dizzy.


    "Boy, tianxianghua only grows in the crevices on the cliff. The flowers are very small, red and delicate." Tianchanzi introduced.


    Tang Zheng leaned over the cliff. His eyes were all on the bare stone wall. Only a few wisps of weeds were waving in the wind.


    He didn''t give up. He searched along the cliff a little bit


    Ye Dingdang hid in the woods and looked at Tang Zheng curiously, saying with heart what he was looking for when he ran so far, but she dared not rush over, so she could only bear to look at him from afar.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking through the air came from behind the brain, and ye dingdong was shocked. Suddenly, she turned around and found that a cold and shining sword ran straight to her brain.


    She was all sweaty and hurried to avoid. However, the sharp sword changed into a quick move. The tip of the sword hurt her shoulder, and the blood splashed.She screamed, tiptoed, and retreated quickly so that she could not be pierced by the sword. But she had seen clearly the visitor, an ordinary middle-aged man, with a silent face and a lot of murders in his eyes.


    Who is he? Why kill me?


    Ye Dingdang''s mind was full of questions, but the other side apparently didn''t give her too much time to think.


    In a blink of an eye, they came to the open area in front of the cliff.


    Tang Zheng suddenly turns around and finds them. He is surprised that the killer has approached ye Dingdang. Ye Dingdang retreats to the edge of the cliff.


    "Who are you and why did you kill me?" Asked ye Dingdang loudly.


    "If you are ye dingdong, you will surely die." The killer says.


    "It''s not so easy to kill me," said Ye Dingdang with a cold snort A backhand catcher wants to catch the opponent''s wrist.


    "You''re the only one to practice the four. Do you think it''s my opponent to practice the six?" The assassin jokingly said that when he shook his wrist, the sword flowers were like rain, which completely blocked Ye dingdong''s attack.


    "If you kill me, the Ye family will not let you go."


    The killer smiled confidently: "you are dead, who will know that I did it? I''ll give you a good time to die. It''s a pity to die so beautiful. "


    "Dream, ye family''s people only die in battle, there is no coward who surrenders." Ye Dingdang''s words were loud and loud, turning his head and glancing at Tang Zheng. He jumped and launched an attack.


    "Cling to the blind, and seek death!" As soon as the killer''s face was cold, he stood up for the sword and stabbed. The two men were very different in strength. The killer had a long sword in his hand, and ye Dingdang was not his opponent. In a short time, she was in short supply and in danger.


    Seeing ye Dingdang''s failure, he will fall off the cliff. Tang Zheng knows that he can''t sit back and ignore him. After all, he is a classmate. How can he die without help.


    But the killer is the realm of six kinds of physical training. Unless he uses acupoint technique to control the opponent in one stroke, it will be dangerous.


    Instead of shouting loudly, Tang Zheng attacked behind the killer like a ghost.


    The sword flower is like snow, and ye Dingdang is completely covered in the fierce sword light. She can hardly breathe. She is in despair. Is it really going to die here today?


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, and she saw Tang Zheng behind the killer, and she couldn''t help giving birth to a glimmer of hope.


    There is a sense of crisis in the killer''s heart, which is the keen sense cultivated by walking on the blade for years.


    Shua!


    The killer almost instinctively turns the sword and stabs at his back.


    Tang Zheng thought that he was going to succeed, but unexpectedly, the other side responded very quickly. He jumped back and fell short.


    "Who are you?" The killer turned around and stared at Tang Zheng.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked


    "Meddle in your own business, and kill yourself." The assassin said coldly, but he was shocked. Previously, he thought Tang Zheng was an ordinary man, but he could see that the other side was not mediocre when he attacked quietly, but he could not see the cultivation of the other side. There was only one possibility, that is, the cultivation of the other side was higher than that of him.


    In the heart of the killer, what is the source of the other party? Why does he have such high accomplishments?


    The killer didn''t know his judgment was wrong. Tang Zheng is a cultivator, not a martial artist. Ordinary martial artists can''t see the strength of cultivators.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. He said that the bastard had a little conscience and didn''t die without help.


    "Tang Zheng, let''s get him together." Ye Dingdang said loudly that she thought Tang Zheng was the one who had acquired martial arts and would have more than enough to catch the killer.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. It''s really as easy as you said. I don''t need to sneak in, but he didn''t show his timidity and said, "OK!"


    One by one, one by one. The attack is as fast as thunder. The killer roars and the sword is shining.


    He did not know Tang Zheng''s specific strength, rather afraid, and did not attack in a big way, but took a defensive stance.


    Tang Zheng''s Tianluo hand is overwhelming and airtight. However, the killer''s defense is also watertight. Under the attack of the two men, he did not fall completely.


    It is necessary to know that Tang Zheng''s cultivation is very different from that of the assassin except for the acupoint technique. This is a gap that cannot be crossed.


    The battle is getting fiercer and fiercer, and the killer''s eyes are brighter and brighter. Suddenly, he laughs: "ha ha, boy, you bravado. Although I don''t know how you hide your accomplishments, I dare to conclude that your accomplishments are not as high as mine. Dare to tease me like this and die! "


    Long sword stabs at Tang Zheng''s life gate.

 Chapter 15

    When the long sword stabs, it''s as powerful as thunder and as elegant as a startling goose.


    Tang Zheng does not retreat but advances. Tianluo guards his life gate and resists the sharp sword.


    "Stop!" Ye Dingdang shouted, and her face turned white. She had understood that Tang Zheng was not the opponent of the killer, that is to say, his skill did not reach the level of the acquired warrior.


    He knew that he was invincible, but he was still willing to fight for justice, and ye Dingdang felt warm.


    "Tang Zheng, go quickly. It''s none of your business. I''ll hold him back." She flashed quickly and attacked the killer vest.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. Even if I am not the target of the killer, how can the killer let me go.


    They are already grasshoppers on a rope. They are both prosperous and destructive.


    Tang Zheng didn''t retreat. Tianluo attacked him, and he arrived suddenly. The assassin is not afraid at all. When he opens and closes, he is relaxed.


    "Boy, you have to let that chick attract his attention before you have the chance to use acupoints." Tianchanzi said anxiously.


    Tang Zheng knows that it''s too dangerous for ye Dingdang to attract firepower alone in this battle. Only a few moves will defeat ye Dingdang. The killer will never be merciful.


    The killer pushes ye Dingdang to the edge of the cliff step by step. She retreats one step further and ends in pieces.


    "No chance." Tang Zheng cried out in secret and rushed to the place. The killer was stunned for a while. He didn''t expect Tang Zheng to suddenly exert himself, but ye dingdong had reached the edge of the cliff. He refused to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and the long sword stabbed her.


    Ye Dingdang hurriedly hid behind, stepped on the air at his feet, fell off the cliff and screamed loudly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are bared and he shouts to be careful. He is in front of the killer, and the killer stabs with a backhand sword. Poof, Tang Zheng''s shoulder is splashed with blood, and his skin is full of flesh. But he still gives his hand without hesitation, and his fingers gently brush the killer''s body.


    The sword stopped suddenly. Tang Zheng pointed at the killer''s cave path. The killer''s eyes immediately showed an unbelievable look, and then became frightened.


    Tang Zheng passed him and jumped to the cliff without hesitation.


    "Take my hand!"


    Ye Dingdang reaches out his hand in a hurry. His hands are tightly held together. Tang Zheng''s other hand grasps the stone protruding from the cliff edge. Ye Dingdang''s scream stops abruptly. She is still in a state of shock. She just seems to see herself smashed to pieces.


    Tang Zheng''s hand is like a life-saving straw that pulls her back from the God of death. She looks up at him with complicated eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll get you up." Tang Zheng made a sudden effort to pull her up.


    The mountain wind is howling, and ye Dingdang is standing on the edge of the cliff. Her face is pale and her legs are soft. If Tang Zheng doesn''t help her, she will die.


    "Thank you!" She stared at him and said heartily.


    Tang Zheng stared at him and asked, "are you following me?"


    Ye Dingdang subconsciously lowered his head and powerlessly denied, "who said I followed you? I just went up the mountain to see the scenery. Besides, how did you come to Changheng mountain?"


    Tang Zheng sneers. He has a secret. He doesn''t want to be discovered. Ye Dingdang''s behavior of tracking him disgusts him.


    "It''s none of your business for me to come to Changheng mountain."


    Ye Dingdang rolled her eyes. "Then I don''t care about you."


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to waste words with her. He took a look at the killer and said, "you''d better worry about him. Why does he want to kill you?"


    "How do I know." Ye Dingdang is full of Qi. The killer must have been plotting for a long time. Who wants to kill her?


    "Who sent you?" Ye Dingdang walks over, grabs the killer''s sword and puts it on his neck.


    The killer shut up, just looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes, and said: "you are clearly not the one who has acquired martial arts. How can you use acupoint technique?"


    "You don''t deserve to know." Tang Zheng gave him a cold look.


    Ye Dingdang also stared at Tang Zheng with big eyes. She also had this question, but Tang Zheng didn''t say he had no way. Besides, it''s not the time to pester this problem. But when she saw the wound and blood on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, she quickly said, "are you hurt?"


    Tang Zheng looks down, but his nerves are not very painful. Now the stabbing pain comes, which makes him bite his teeth. He glances at ye Dingdang and says, "you are not hurt."


    "Ah, it''s killing me." Ye Dingdang finally felt the pain and jumped up like a kangaroo. It was funny.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. Ye Dingdang blushed and said, "no laughing."


    "It''s none of your business to laugh."


    "Well, I don''t know if I can''t laugh."


    "Stop it!" Tang Zheng said sternly, "my acupuncturing skill can only last for five minutes, and he will be back to action soon."


    Ye Dingdang was shocked, and immediately put the long sword across the killer''s neck. "Don''t move. My sword doesn''t have eyes."


    Just at this time, acupoint application failed and the killer regained his freedom, but there was nothing he could do. He glared at ye Dingdang fiercely and said, "dare you kill me? I bet you dare not kill a chicken. " Said unexpectedly to leaf Ding Dong to walk.Ye Dingdang loses color in horror. Although she is a martial artist who cultivates four kinds of body, she really hasn''t killed a chicken, let alone a killer. When the killer moves, she subconsciously backs away.


    Tang Zhengxin says it''s bad. He stands up and grabs the long sword. The blade is in close contact with the killer''s neck.


    "She dare not kill you. I dare to kill you." Tang Zheng is full of murderous spirit. This time, he had no time to find tianxianghua, but he was disturbed by the killer and delayed the treatment of Grandpa. How could he not be angry.


    The assassin''s eyes changed to look at Tang Zheng. This man shocked him so much that he couldn''t understand his reality. Moreover, Tang Zheng''s momentum was obviously sharper than ye Dingdang''s, which made the assassin dare not take it lightly.


    "Hum, you''re also a little boy. Do you really dare to kill me?" The killer flukes up.


    "Boy, he''s deliberately procrastinating, looking for your flaws and trying to escape. Don''t let him succeed." Tianchanzi reminds me.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Tang Zheng has no nonsense. He takes up his sword and falls down. There is a wound on the killer''s neck. The blood is flowing. Ye Dingdang screams in terror. He looks at Tang Zheng like an alien. The decisive momentum of the killing deeply shocked her.


    Tang Zheng is not a bloodthirsty man, but he has been accumulating anger in recent months. In addition, he has a strong side in his character, which makes him so decisive in fighting.


    The assassin dare not move any more. Unlike the girl, the only one who challenges him is himself.


    "Ye dingdong, call your family quickly." Tang Zheng said, he guessed that the Ye family''s power must be unusual. He suffered a disaster of his own. He still wanted the Ye family''s help after the disaster.


    Ye Jingdong wakes up like a dream, and immediately contacts his family. From the phone, you can hear that the phone is very angry.


    "Soon my family will come."


    Tang Zheng nodded. To be honest, he really wants to leave now. Time is too precious for him. He has to find tianxianghua. But if he leaves, ye dingdong can''t control the killer at all.


    The killer''s eyes drifted away. He was thinking about the way to escape. He could see Tang Zheng''s determined eyes, and he gave up again.


    Half an hour later, the roar of a helicopter came from far and near, and soon circled overhead. Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed subconsciously when the propeller stirred the air flow. The killer''s eyes lit up. He took the opportunity to hide behind, left the long sword, and rushed to the woods.


    Tang Zheng was surprised. The killer was so cunning that he shouted, "stop!"


    The speed of the killer is faster than him. In a blink of an eye, it''s more than ten meters. It''s too late for Tang Zheng to catch up.


    "Where to run!" Suddenly, there was a thundering roar in the air. Tang Zheng''s eardrum hurt. He looked up subconsciously. A tall figure jumped down from the helicopter. A height of more than ten meters was flat under his feet. He was like a God from the sky.


    The killer looked back and ran faster, but the man''s speed was faster than him. The lightning came and fell heavily on the ground. The ground seemed to shake, splashing a large amount of dust.


    "Get out of the way!" roared the killer But the man did not move like a pine, and stopped him on his way like a rock.


    Bang!


    One punch, a simple one!


    Quick, too fast. Tang Zheng feels that the fist flies out when he sees a flower in front of him. The killer is like a broken kite flying out before it lands. The man has arrived at the place where the killer lands. He sticks out his five fingers and firmly catches the killer.


    One move to win!


    This man''s strength is too strong. He is like a tiger. No, he is even more powerful than a tiger. Even if Tang Zheng has acupoint skills, he is not his enemy.


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s only nine." Tianchanzi said scornfully.


    "The day after tomorrow That''s all. " Tang Zheng swallowed his saliva difficultly and couldn''t communicate with Tian chanzi normally.


    "Boy, don''t be so shocked. He doesn''t deserve to lift my shoes even before changing them." "Heaven Chan son said crazily.


    "Do you know that a hero doesn''t mention his courage? You are just a wisp of divine sense now. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianchanzi was attacked and stopped talking.


    When the helicopter landed, several men in black hurried out of the plane and surrounded the man like enemies, looking around cautiously.


    "Dad, you''re here at last." Ye Dingdang ran towards the man and fell into his arms.


    This man has big eyebrows and big eyes. He is tall, but he is not vicious. As a standard middle-aged uncle fan''er, he must be a young childe.


    "Jingdong, you''re hurt." He looked at the wound on his daughter''s shoulder, his face darkening.


    "I''m fine." Ye Dingdang has adapted to the pain and forced out a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This man is going to kill me. Thanks to your daughter''s strength and Tang Zheng''s help, we will catch him." Said Ye Dingdang lightly.


    "Tang Zheng?" When his pupil shrank, he subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng, and his eyes fell on him like lightning, which made him feel a sense of oppression.Tang Zheng was disgusted. He saw too many meaningful things in the eyes of the other party. Since ye Dingdang is safe, there is no need for him to stay here. So he said, "ye Dingdang, I''ll go first." Then stride down the mountain.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, with a cold voice, Tang Zheng was stopped.

 Chapter 16

    Tang Zheng is stopped by the man in black. He has several hands on his waist and looks at him with fierce eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng asked angrily that the other side had weapons.


    Ye Dingdang was startled and quickly explained, "Dad, this is my classmate. He saved me."


    Ye Tianlei came over, his sharp eyes mixed with surprise. Eh, this man looks like an ordinary man, and has no inner strength. But this man is obviously not an ordinary man. What is his identity? Is it related to the assassination?


    He held back his doubts for a while and said slowly, "Hello, Tang Zheng, I''m ye Tianlei, ye Dingdang''s father."


    "Hello." Tang Zheng suppressed his anger and nodded, "nothing, I''ll go first."


    "How can you go like this after you save Dingdang and get hurt? Doesn''t it seem that we are not polite? Why don''t you go back with me to heal the wound first and then go later?" Ye Tianlei undoubtedly said that he doubted Tang Zheng and would not let him go so easily.


    Ye Dingdang looked at his wound and knew that his family was in poor condition and would certainly spend money on treatment. This time, it was for her injury. How could he spend money? He also advised: "yes, Tang Zheng, you and I will go home to cure the wound."


    Tang Zheng really wants to leave, but the wound is not serious, but it''s not easy. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, it will cause grandpa''s suspicion and worry for nothing, so he is forced to agree.


    The helicopter circled into the air and roared away.


    Tang Zheng''s mood is fluctuating. The battle of Ye family is so big. It seems that it''s even worse than he thought. Nowadays, it''s not rare to have a sports car, and it''s definitely not an ordinary local tyrant to have a helicopter.


    The helicopter stopped in front of a villa, and a group of people came up quickly. At the front of the helicopter was a gorgeous lady. Her eyebrows were similar to ye Dingdang''s. Tang Zheng guessed that it must be ye Dingdang''s mother.


    "Jingdong, are you ok? You scared your mother to death. " The woman held ye Jingdang in her arms and was very surprised.


    "FengSi Niang, I''m ok." Ye Dingdang glanced at Tang Zheng and said sheepishly, "I''m an adult. I''ll make others laugh."


    "Joke, who dares to laugh at you? I broke his leg." The wind four niangs cross eyebrow sweep, say coldly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is cold. If he has his mother, he must have his daughter. This family is violent. No wonder ye Dingdang has such a hot personality. It''s strange that ye Dingdang calls her name directly.


    "Oh, daughter, you''re hurt, doctor, come on, come on." Suddenly, the wind four niangs saw the wound on ye Dingdang''s body, shouted loudly, several white coats ran over at once.


    "Take her to the infirmary for treatment." The wind four niangs say with a surprise.


    "I''m fine. The blood has stopped."


    "What does it mean to be ok? With so much blood, do you think women are really bloodless animals? Hum, which son of a bitch dares to hurt my daughter of FengSi Niang. She''s so tired of it. " Wind four Niang''s complexion is iron green, how to shout to say.


    Ye Dingdang turned a white eye and was surrounded to the infirmary. Suddenly, she stopped and waved to Tang Zheng, "Tang Zheng, you and I will deal with the wound."


    They went to the infirmary together. Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang looked at their distant figure and thought. FengSi Niang frowned and asked, "Tianlei, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tianlei said to himself, "I don''t know the details, but the killer has been caught. I will interrogate him in person later."


    "Who is Tang Zheng?" Asked the wind four niangs.


    "Ding Dang, however, is full of doubts."


    The wind four niangs turn a white eye, way: "you like to be suspicious one day, I see this young man is very good, may be the adorer of Ding Dong, ha ha, Ding Dong is the most like me, born beautiful, fascinated countless people."


    Ye Tianlei, with a cold sweat, said, "how old are you? You are so smelly."


    The wind four niangs apricot eyes round open, way: "do you mean I am old? You have no conscience. When so many people pursued me, I chose you. You even despised me. I''m going to find our daughter to comment on it. Wuwuwu...... " When he said this, he was about to cry. If Tang Zheng saw it, he would be surprised. The change of rain and sunshine is too fast.


    It''s no wonder that other people have seen strange things for a long time. They look at nose and heart as if nothing has happened.


    Ye Tianlei is clear about his wife''s temper and comforts her: "well, I don''t mean that. Let''s interrogate the killer first."


    The cry of FengSi Niang stopped abruptly and stared at the killer. At a simple glance, the killer seemed to be seen through, with a chill in his heart.


    "I dare to assassinate my Jingdang even if I''m training six. I really don''t know how to write the dead character." Wind four Niang a mention killer''s collar, rushed into villa quickly, killer is like a small shrimp, curling body, shivering.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang''s shoulders are hurt. The injury is not too serious. After dressing the wound, it won''t hurt. Tang Zheng''s clothes are stained with blood. He can''t wear them. He can only wear them bare. When ye Dingdang sees his bare upper body, her face is slightly red. She scolds herself secretly. What''s worth blushing But his skin is pale bronze, his muscles are well proportioned, and he has six ABS, just like a model on TV."If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "You want to walk like this, and walk out without fear of being treated as an exhibitionist?" ''it''s March, it''s a little cold,'' said Ye Jingdang, curtly. ''a person with his upper body naked will not be regarded as a good person.


    "Then give me my clothes back." Tang Zheng also thought it was inappropriate, so he said.


    "How can I wear so much blood? The police must treat you as a murderer. "


    "That''s my business." Tang Zheng just wants to leave here as soon as possible. Ye Tianlei''s questioning attitude makes him upset.


    "Wait a minute. I''ve already had it washed."


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to wait.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, ye Dingdang came up. She was really curious about him. Ye Dingdang has a good life. In addition to practicing, she has no interest in learning. She has no interest in girls'' things. It''s difficult for ordinary things to arouse her interest. This time, Tang Zheng has aroused her interest. How can she let it go easily.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    Tang Zheng took a look at her and said, "it''s very impolite to ask others about it."


    "I''m sorry to say that, cheapskate." Ye Dingdang tooted his mouth and turned his eyes. "I see. Don''t say it''s because you are too low."


    Tang Zheng''s mind was penetrated and his face turned red.


    As soon as ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened, he clapped his palm excitedly and said, "ha ha, I''ve got it. It turns out that your accomplishments are really not high, so you''re mystifying. Hum."


    Ye Dingdang has always been bitter about losing to him. She always thought that she was excellent before, but she didn''t expect to lose in the hands of Tang Zheng, who is unknown. How can she swallow this tone.


    "No matter how low my accomplishments are, you are not my opponent." Tang Zheng replied that ye Dingdang seemed to be strangled by others and was speechless at once. She glared at him fiercely and had to admit that it was an indisputable fact. "You are not the one who has acquired martial arts. Why do you use acupoint technique?"


    "Who said that the acupoint technique must be practiced by the martial artists after tomorrow?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No!" Tang Zheng added in his heart, "in fact, practitioners can practice."


    Ye Dingdang sat down and said angrily, "you are cheating. My father said that only those who have acquired martial arts can practice."


    "Then your father is wrong." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "You dare say my father is wrong?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened.


    "Everyone makes mistakes."


    Ye Dingdang snorted coldly, then changed the topic and asked, "who did you learn your Kung Fu from?"


    "Don''t tell you."


    "Niggard. What are you going to Changheng mountain for? "


    "Don''t tell you."


    Ye dingdong is going crazy. "Can you do anything else besides this sentence?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about her and said, "is my clothes ready?"


    "No good!" Said Ye Dingdang in a pious voice.


    "The dress is ready, miss." Then a servant came in with his clothes in his arms.


    Ye Dingdang stares at the guy with short eyes. It''s not the right time. Tang Zheng smiled smugly, took over the clothes and said, "please go out, I want to change my clothes."


    "You can change it. Anyway, you''ve just seen it all."


    "Do you really want to see it?"


    "Look!"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "are you a voyeur? It seems that I''m going to publicize it in the future. "


    "Who says I''m a voyeur?" Ye Dingdang was so angry that she felt that she would be spitting blood from him.


    "When I change clothes, you have to see whether you live or die. Isn''t that peeping?"


    "Well, if I don''t see it, it''s ugly. What''s good-looking?" Ye Dingdang rushes out with a stomach full of anger. Tang Zheng smiles lightly. Xiao Xiang, quarrel with me. It''s light for you to spit blood.


    To be honest, he is not used to changing clothes in front of strangers, especially women. He dressed quickly and went out.


    He is wearing the school uniform of Pengcheng international school, not the loose school uniform of the public school. The appropriately tailored small suit sets off his figure very well, which has the taste of jade trees facing the wind.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened, and his heart said he didn''t find it before. In fact, he was a little handsome.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go."


    "My parents want to see you."


    Tang Zheng frowned, hesitated and agreed. After all, it''s at Ye''s house. It''s not polite to leave without greeting the host''s house.


    Tang Dahai has taught Tang Zheng the basic rules and etiquette of life since he was a child, which has a great influence on him.


    Ye Dingdang brings Tang Zheng to the living room, which is big and resplendent, just like a palace.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang are sitting on the main position. When Tang Zheng comes in, ye Tianlei sits on the fishing platform steadily. FengSi Niang comes up and grabs Tang Zheng''s hand.

 Chapter 17

    Tang Zheng is surprised. Her hands are very soft. Although they are not as delicate as ye Dingdang, they have another style.


    He was surprised at the heroism of Feng Si Niang, but listened to her saying: "thank you for saving our family dingdong, little handsome boy. Come sit down, eat snacks and drink."


    Press him on the sofa, then look at ye Tianlei and shake his head slightly, which means no clue.


    They have interrogated the assassin, but they did not find out the real murderer behind the scenes. The killer''s mouth is very hard, and they did not find out the real murderer behind the scenes.


    The husband and wife are very worried. They only have ye Dingdang as their daughter. If she has any strong points or weak points, it will definitely be a devastating blow, so we must find out the real culprit behind it.


    Tang Zheng''s appearance is very abrupt, which makes people have to doubt. Especially after investigating him, it is found that his life has changed dramatically. He should not have been a martial artist, but his strength is undoubtedly a martial artist, and he can also point acupoints. What''s more, both of them can''t see his accomplishments.


    It''s an unbreakable truth to know that Gao Xiuwei can see the strength of low Xiuwei, but it doesn''t apply here in Tang Zheng. How can it not shock people.


    But they didn''t know that the martial arts and the cultivators were two different systems. Of course, they couldn''t see through. In particular, when the fourth Niang Feng seized Tang Zheng''s hand, she secretly carried the internal force. She wanted to investigate his accomplishments, but found that the internal force didn''t react at all.


    In a word, the couple met this situation for the first time, but Tang Zheng was involved in the assassination. They had to be careful. If Tang Zheng was really the enemy, it would be troublesome.


    Four niangs of the wind greeted Tang Zheng warmly, which made him unable to resist. One little handsome man shouted at him, his face was red and his ears were red.


    Ye Dingdang breathed a white look at her mother, but there was no way. She was such a character.


    The wind four niangs ask for warmth and coldness, from school life to daily life, just like inviting a son-in-law, the eyes are blazing, which makes Tang Zheng unbearable. He is on pins and needles and would like to leave this place earlier Why are rich people so troublesome.


    "Handsome boy, it''s really breathtaking to hear you save our dingdong. You''re so powerful." FengSi Niang patted her towering chest and said with lingering fear, "I heard that you can also use acupoints. It must be under the guidance of a famous teacher. We want to thank your master. After all, without him to teach you such an excellent apprentice, our family is in danger today."


    "Madame ye, my master is a wandering old man. I don''t know where he is." Tang Zheng had to make up a master, otherwise he would not be able to say anything, which would arouse suspicion.


    "Alas, it''s a pity. It seems that he is a man of high rank outside the world. I don''t know what to call him."


    Tang Zheng shook his head. "He didn''t tell me."


    "What school?"


    "I didn''t say it. I just said it was destined for me, so I was taught martial arts."


    "I venture to ask again, what are you doing now? I can''t see through. " Several people are staring at Tang Zheng, obviously curious about his accomplishments.


    Tang Zheng hesitates. If he doesn''t tell the other party about his accomplishments, he will always arouse their curiosity and suspicion. Now he has no time to deal with other things. Moreover, from their eyes, he can see that he has doubts about himself. In order to clear up the suspicion, he truthfully says, "it''s equivalent to the first level of physical training."


    "What, the first product of training?" They all stood up and looked at him like aliens.


    The first level of body training can make the sixth level of body training, and it can also be used by the martial arts masters?


    Is this a dream?


    It''s beyond common sense.


    "Tang Zheng, it turns out that you are the first in training, but you pretend to be so powerful and deliberately bully me." Ye Dingdang was so angry that he jumped up directly.


    I just stepped into the threshold of martial arts. I was defeated by a new man. It''s tolerable.


    Ye Tianlei and the four niangs of the wind look at each other. Their hearts are not less shocked than ye Dingdang, but they think more about it. It''s unheard of to practice body and acupoint technique, and they can hide their accomplishments. This shows that his master is an absolute outsider. If such people want to kill ye Dingdang, they have no power to fight back. Why send Tang Zheng to participate in it Medium.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng is innocent.


    Two people some self reproach, ye Tianlei zhengse way: "Tang Zheng, before I misunderstood you, I''m sorry." Said to Tang Zheng arch hand.


    Ye Dingdang stares at his father. What''s the matter with him? He''s so active and apologizes to him? You should know that ye Tianlei is a tough character. It''s hard for him to apologize.


    She didn''t know her parents'' thoughts. Although Tang Zheng was poor in cultivation, she couldn''t stand to have a good master. The Ye family couldn''t make enemies with such people.


    Tang Zheng is quite comfortable, and he is not the one who cannot forgive others. He waved and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "The wind four niangs said with a smile:" this time thanks to the help of the handsome boy, what do you want, we will try our best to meet


    Ye Dingdang looks at him curiously. His family is poor. If you have a mother, you can go up to the sky step by step and live a rich life."No need." Tang Zheng rebuffed, not moving at all.


    A gentleman loves money and has a way to get it. He is poor, but he will not be poor all his life. He is more comfortable relying on others'' alms than making money himself.


    Besides, he didn''t want to give back when he saved people. In addition, his priority was to save Grandpa, and the Ye family couldn''t help him.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang are surprised. Facing such a good opportunity, they are unmoved. It can be seen that the heart of this son is firm. The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is that he has a firm heart. Maybe his future achievements will not be low.


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, we''re not reluctant. I''ll send a car to take you home just now as you were in a hurry."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Dingdang looked at his back in disappointment, Du Du mouth, said: "hum, pretend to be so high, such a good opportunity to pass, a fool."


    "Ha ha, my Ding Dong, you are a silly girl." Four wind niangs came over, touched her head, "this little handsome boy is not simple, I see you and he have a little conflict, remember later convergence a little bit of the temper of the big lady, get along well with him."


    "Where is he handsome? I think he is ugly to death." Said Ye Dingdang unconvinced.


    "Really? I think it''s handsome. Dingdong, is he after you


    "How is it possible? He''s like this in our school. He''s better than him. I can''t see him chasing me. " Ye Jingdong is like being trampled on a painful foot, said with a surprise.


    The wind four Niang narrowly blinked, said: "Oh, really, then why did someone follow him to Changheng mountain?"


    "FengSi Niang, I won''t talk to you." Ye Dingdang stamped his feet, turned red and ran into his room.


    The wind four niangs smiled and looked at ye Tianlei and said, "Tianlei, do you think this wench will like that kid? I have never seen her so interested in who."


    "It''s impossible. Dingdang''s heart is higher than the sky. She doesn''t like ordinary people."


    Feng four niangs eyes turn, say meaningfully: "he is not average person. Ha ha, this girl is really like when I was young, dare to love and hate. "


    "She''s a lot nicer than when you were young."


    "What, you mean I was wild when I was young, right?" The wind four niangs angry eyes circle stare, want to be angry.


    Ye Tianlei knew that he had said something wrong. He smiled bitterly and quickly turned the topic aside: "dingdong is very dangerous now. I don''t have time to take care of her. You should take this responsibility."


    The wind four niangs nodded: "of course, it''s not that I''m the mother to protect him. Can I expect you to, hum, kill my daughter, and go through my pass first?"


    When Tang Zheng came home, it was dark, and he got nothing today, but he was not discouraged. However, he could only find tianxianghua after half a day''s rest in a week. The time was too short.


    "There are more than 20 days left. I have to break through cultivation and find tianxianghua." Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and swore secretly.


    "Boy, it''s not that I beat you. Today I observe the situation of Changheng mountain. It''s not necessarily because of its thin spirit. It''s not necessarily because of its fragrance." Said tianchanzi.


    "We haven''t finished looking for that cliff."


    "It''s the same if you can''t find it. The growth of tianxianghua needs enough aura. Changheng mountain doesn''t have this condition."


    "No, I must look for it again. This time, we are only at the top of the mountain. Our eyes are only tens of meters. I will go down to a deeper place to look for it."


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. If you don''t take care of your present accomplishments, you will be crushed to pieces when you fall off the cliff."


    "I can''t save Grandpa. What''s the use of living alone?" Tang Zheng is stubborn. He must save Grandpa.


    Tianchanzi is speechless. "Then you get the rope ready. Let''s go again next week."


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" Tang Dahai went to open the door doubtfully. They had no relatives and no one came to open the door.


    The door opened with a squeak, and Tang Dahai lost his face in fright. He took a few steps back involuntarily and exclaimed, "how are you? Why are you here again? If you want to be angry, hit me. Don''t hurt my grandson. "


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he jumped up in a rage. Which one is not open-minded? Was he the one who smashed things last time?


    He rushed out angrily, facing several familiar faces - Lin Hu, Dong Zi and some strange ones.


    "Xiaozheng, run quickly. I''ll hold them back." Tang Dahai''s strength came from nowhere, suddenly burst out, stretched out his arms and stopped everyone, shouting in panic.


    Several people of Lin Hu look at each other, but they don''t know which one is making trouble.


    "Father, we are here to find your grandson." Said Lin Hu kindly.


    "I know if you come to me and beat me or scold me. Please don''t hurt my grandson." Tang Dahai begged for the way.


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached, and he jumped in front of his grandfather. Tang Dahai was in a hurry, and he kept dragging him, saying, "go, go.".


    "Don, we are not bad people." Lin Hu cried and laughed, embarrassed, and then said to Tang Zheng, "I found them."

 Chapter 18

    Tang Zheng nodded and turned to Tang Dahai and said, "Grandpa, they are not here for trouble. Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me."


    Tang Dahai couldn''t believe it. He pointed to several people in the crowd and said, "Xiaozheng, don''t lie to me. How could this be? They came to smash our house last time. Go quickly. It''s too late."


    "They are the killers." Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold and fell on several frustrated people in the crowd.


    "Get out of here!" Lin Hu roared loudly. Several people walked out like a lost dog. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Little brother, I have brought people to you. Last time, it was these little bastards. They are not my people, but some idle people who don''t enter the stream. They dare to make trouble in my tiger brother''s territory and eat the gall of ambition." Said Lin Hu angrily.


    Several people shudder, busy to beg for mercy: "tiger brother, we dare not, you let us go."


    has the final say, "no matter what I say, I''m the one who has the final say." Lin Hu gives Tang Zheng enough face and says in a loud voice.


    Several people looked at Tang Zheng timidly. They didn''t know what he was capable of. They even let brother Hu be so active.


    "Fuck, I saw the victim. Don''t you know how to apologize?" Dongzi kicked a man and scolded angrily.


    Several people quickly bow to apologize, said: "two adults don''t remember villains, let us go, we never dare."


    Tang Dahai was stunned and at a loss. He thought he was going to make trouble again, but he didn''t expect it to turn out like this. All these changes seemed to have something to do with Tang Zheng. He stared at Tang Zheng in a daze and found that he was different from before.


    "Is that how you beg for mercy?" Tang Zheng said coldly, suppressing his anger.


    Lin Hu understood and knelt down with a big drink. Dongzi kicked people to the ground with a few feet and scolded: "Damn it, I don''t know if I want to kneel down to be sincere."


    Several people knelt on the ground, shivering and kowtowing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we know it''s wrong, we don''t know Taishan with eyes, you let us fart."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, looked at Tang Dahai and said, "Grandpa, what do you say to deal with them?"


    Tang Dahai is at a loss. He has been in good order all his life. He has never bullied others. Sometimes he is bullied only by others. He has to bear his breath and calm down. At that time, he sees someone kneeling down to beg for mercy. He moves his lips like a dream, and doesn''t know what to say.


    Tang Zheng looked at him, more distressed, more angry at several murderers, and said, "if my grandfather doesn''t forgive you, you will never need to get up."


    A few people listen, more panic, crying father and mother loudly beg for mercy, keep saying good words to the old man.


    "Well, I knew this day. Why did I do it?" Tang Zheng has no pity. He believes in repaying blame with honesty, not with virtue. If you are a freshman, don''t blame me for doing 15.


    Tang Dahai looked at several people and his grandson, and sighed, "Xiaozheng, please let them go. They are not old, and they are poor children."


    "Thank you, old man. Thank you "They were so happy that they cried.


    "Well, that''s according to Grandpa. Grandpa, you go back to your room to have a rest. I''ll come in in a moment." Tang Zheng helped grandpa back to the house, closed the door again, came out and said, "brother tiger, thank you."


    "Little brother, I''ll give birth to thanks. Your business is my business, but it''s too cheap to let these boys go."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he thought back to that day''s messy home and grandpa''s heartache. His heart was as broken as a knife, and he said, "I think so, too."


    Lin Hu''s eyes brightened, and he said with a smile, "the hero thinks the same thing. How do you deal with them?"


    Tang Zheng glanced at several people and said, "break one hand with the other, and let them remember."


    Lin Hu winked at some of the horses and said, "do it. Don''t disturb the old man to rest."


    Several young horses immediately covered several people''s mouths, slapped and clubbed, several arms immediately drooped and broke, several people were struggling with whine, but it was useless.


    Lin Hu waved, motioned to drag them away, smiled at Tang Zheng and handed him a cigarette: "one."


    "No."


    Lin Hu lit up the smoke, puffed up the clouds and said, "they have already recruited before. The real murderer behind the scenes is a dandy."


    "Oh, what''s the name?"


    "Joffy. The young master of the Qiao group. The Qiao group is engaged in trade. Its base is in the south. It''s not my territory. "


    Tang Zheng, with a sharp look, gnashed his teeth: "it was Qiao Fei."


    "You know him?"


    "He is my former classmate."


    Lin Hu suddenly realized that you seem to have a contradiction, but it''s too much. It''s worse than the family. I don''t understand such a simple truth.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer. He hated Qiao Fei. If he hadn''t framed himself for stealing money, he wouldn''t have been expelled from the first class. There was also a mystery about the missing fee. Who stole it? As Qiao Fei said, other people don''t need to steal these hundreds of dollars, which is more intriguing, which means that someone deliberately planted stolen goods and framed him."It must have been Joe." Tang Zheng concluded with Qiao Fei''s action, "I used to press him all the time. He must be upset. Now I''m not the first one. He has to kill all of them. It''s too cruel."


    Another thing that made him angry was Qiao Fei''s attack on his grandfather, who was the most important person in his life and was also his scaly. If he dared to move his grandfather, he would dare to fight with you.


    Looking at the flash of anger in his eyes, Lin Hu moved in his heart and asked, "do you need my help?"


    "I don''t need it for the time being. Thank you, brother Hu. I have done something wrong before. Please forgive me." Tang Zheng said.


    Lin Hu laughed, took his shoulder and said: "our brothers said that these extra points, your business is my business, dare to move you, I can''t do it."


    Tang Zheng smiled and understood his kindness, but he was different from these social people after all. He didn''t intend to make deep acquaintance with them. They exchanged greetings again, and Lin Hu left with them.


    Tang Zheng enters the room and finds grandpa sitting on the chair, looking at him cautiously.


    "Grandpa, have a rest."


    "Come here, I have something to tell you." Tang Dahai is very serious.


    Tang Zheng sat down quietly and looked at Grandpa''s face. It was full of wrinkles. He was only 60 years old, but he looked like 70 or 80 years old. He witnessed grandpa''s aging. Without his burden, Grandpa would not age so fast.


    "Xiaozheng, you have grown up." Tang Dahai said meaningfully.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I''m grandson of my grandfather no matter how old I am."


    Tang Dahai took a complex look at him and said, "if you are big, your wings will be hard, and I can''t control you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. Grandpa''s tone was strange. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll catch them back and let you relieve yourself. "


    "Stop!" Tang Dahai roared. Tang Zheng had never seen grandpa so fierce. He was shocked. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me."


    "Well, what happened to me? I''m going to ask you what happened to you and how did you get mixed up with those people? " Tang Dahai has a strong voice and a kind of heartache that hates iron but not steel.


    "I''m not with them."


    "Then why did they catch those men?"


    "I......"


    "You have nothing to say? Xiaozheng, do you know who they are? Asshole! It''s all bad people who don''t learn and have no skills. How can you mix with them? You are a student. Your whole energy should be put into study. Have you forgotten what I taught you before? "


    "Don''t forget."


    "I think it''s right that you forget. Otherwise, how can you do these things? Your changes are so big these days that I don''t know you." Tang Dahai said sadly, "grandpa doesn''t have much desire in his life, so he hopes you will live a peaceful life. He doesn''t need you to become a Jackie Chan. He just hopes you have a job, marry and have children. Don''t be like me. He can''t do anything but pick up rags for a living, you know?" Tang Dahai said, tears.


    Tang Zhengxin felt as painful as a needle. The two lines burst into tears. They fell on their knees and said, "Grandpa, I''m wrong. I won''t make you angry again."


    "Get up, there''s gold under the man''s knee." Tang Dahai helped him up and said, "I know you have been suffering since you were a child. You have no parents, but you are a strong and sensible child. I just want you to remember that Grandpa wants you to be a good man."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily, "Grandpa, I haven''t forgotten your teaching. I will be a good man."


    Gently wipe off the tears on his face, Tang wenhaidao: "don''t play with tears. Don''t cry. Grandpa believes you. Let him go this time. No matter who is right or wrong, you should not pursue. You should study hard, OK? It''s about to take the college entrance examination. Grandpa is looking forward to seeing you go to college. "


    Tang Zheng hesitates. The real culprit has been exposed. If he is allowed to do nothing and let Qiao Fei go unpunished, he will not be willing to look forward to his grandfather''s eyes. He can''t bear to let him worry. Finally, he nods: "Grandpa, I promised, and I will never pursue again. It''s good to learn." Secretly swear in my heart, Qiao Fei, this time I''ll let you go for Grandpa. If you don''t understand, don''t blame me for being rude.


    Tang Dahai touched Tang Zheng''s head and grinned: "my good grandson. Well, go to bed quickly. There will be class tomorrow. "


    Tang Zheng went back to his room, sat down with his knees crossed, and his mind was restrained


    "Shut up!" Tang Zheng gave a cold drink, closed his eyes, turned the ancient scroll and began to practice.

 Chapter 19

    Tang Zheng walked to the school gate, a luxury car stopped beside him, the window rolled down, and Feng Si Niang said enthusiastically: "little handsome boy, we meet again, what a coincidence."


    Ye Dingdang got out of the car and said angrily, "wind four niangs, hurry up, I''m going to class."


    "Wind four Niang dawdle ground says:" flurried what, so early, I haven''t and small handsome boy say two more words


    Tang Zheng had already learned the heroism of Feng Si Niang, nodded politely and smiled, "Hello, auntie."


    "Oh, my aunt called me old. Am I that old?" The wind four niangs lift the hair, charming and angry way.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. She''s not old indeed. She''s well maintained. She looks like she''s only in her thirties. She''s still charming and mature.


    "Wind four niangs, you don''t want to go crazy, OK?" Ye Dingdang can''t watch it any more. If she continues to stay, she doesn''t know what shocking remarks she will make. Besides, this is the gate of the school. There is a huge flow of people. Someone has already looked this way.


    "Tang Zheng, let''s go." Ye Dingdang grabs Tang Zheng''s hand and strides into the campus.


    The fourth mother of the wind shook her head and said, "I''m not a good girl to stay here. I''m a mother. Oh, no, my children call me Auntie now. Am I so old? You have to do maintenance, or you will be a real face


    Tang Zheng is led by Ye Dingdang, and the power of pure Yin is constantly introduced into the meridians.


    "I''m so angry. The wind four niangs are going too far." Ye Dingdang can''t stand to be angry.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "why don''t you call her mother? How can you call her by her name?"


    "It''s not what she asked. She said that she had to be called old by her mother. I had to call her by her first name. It''s not like being a mother."


    "Actually I think she''s fine. " Tang Zheng has never enjoyed his mother''s love. He thinks that Feng Si Niang''s character is free and easy. It''s really good.


    "Well, what a fart." Ye Dingdang gave him a white look.


    Hand in hand, this scene is really a campus spectacle. You should know that ye Dingdang was a stranger before and never had a skin relationship with others. This time, he walked around the campus with Tang Zheng''s hand in hand, which is like an explosion of news.


    Click, click!


    Someone secretly pressed the cell phone shutter to record the scene.


    Everyone speculated that what was said on the forum a few days ago was true. Ye Ding really liked Tang Zheng. God, what''s the best about him? He''s not the former school bully. He''s the school slag now. Is the school flower so unique in taste and has a special interest in the school slag?


    Ye Dingdang just left the noise of the fourth mother of the wind a little earlier, but he didn''t find that his action caused such a stir. Tang Zheng was eager to hold her hand, so that she could absorb the pure Yin force. Moreover, her hand was smooth and tender, which was really comfortable.


    "Tang Zheng?" All of a sudden, someone called behind.


    They stopped and saw Fang Shishi standing behind them, looking at them with complicated faces, and their eyes fell on their clasped hands.


    Ye Dingdang is shocked. She and Fang Shishi are rated as two school flowers. Although she doesn''t care about these false names, girls still have vanity after all. She has paid attention to Fang''s poems for a long time, but found that they are not the same people, so they don''t have too much contact.


    At the moment, looking at Fang''s poems so close, I have to admit that she is really beautiful. Her beauty is a kind of soft and feminine.


    "You..." Fang Shishi also knows what happened on the forum. She doesn''t fully believe in the scandal between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. After all, Tang Zheng has been studying for the past two years and has never been in love. But when she saw two hands holding hands, she had to believe it again. It''s all true. They really walked together.


    There was a slight pain in her heart, as if her most precious thing had suddenly been lost.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, and he quickly released his hand. Ye Dingdang glared at him and said that he was too careless. They had been leading him for so long, but they didn''t find out. But looking at the fluster in his eyes, she had no reason to be upset. I was a girl and didn''t say anything, but you made it look like a big loss, didn''t you As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw the appearance of Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi, and her heart moved. These two people were unfaithful.


    She seems to have discovered the new world, and she thinks it''s incredible and interesting. What''s good about him? Fang Shishi even takes a fancy to him.


    "Tang Zheng, I saw the post on the forum." Fang''s poems are more than words.


    Tang Zheng was so nervous that he quickly explained, "it''s all made up by others. Don''t believe it."


    "But you..."


    "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding."


    Ye Dingdang stops listening to this. You are so anxious to get rid of the relationship with me, as if I were a dog skin plaster. Her apricot eyes stare round and say, "Tang Zheng, what do you mean by misunderstanding?"


    "It was a misunderstanding." Tang Zheng is practical and realistic.


    Ye Dingdang''s anger starts from her heart. All women are willing to compete. Especially among beautiful women, when she sees Tang Zheng''s poems and poems are so concerned about each other, and her attitude towards herself is bad, she is not angry at each other. She narrowly thinks that you have always lied to me that you are the warrior of the day after tomorrow. I haven''t revenged this revenge yet. This time, I won''t let you have a good time, which will spoil your good things."Tang Zheng, you have no conscience. You''ve led others'' hands and said you''d like to be nice to me forever. But when you see Fang''s poems, you forget everything. You''re too cruel." Ye Dingdang and Lihua complained with rain that they were sincere, which made Tang Zheng doubt whether he really said that.


    But he knew very clearly that it was all a fake. She was acting.


    "You talk nonsense."


    "Well, don''t admit it. Who was holding my hand just now?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes flashed with subtle cunning and said pitifully.


    "You take my hand, will you?" Tang Zheng is speechless. Where can there be such a black-and-white person.


    "I''m a girl, how can I take your hand? It''s clearly you take my hand."


    "I......" Tang Zheng is speechless. How can a woman be so promiscuous.


    Fang Shishi blushed to the bottom of her neck, and ye Dingdang''s words could not be clearer. However, she did not believe that Tang Zheng was a man of fickleness and lack of justice. However, the facts were in front of her, and she could not believe them.


    Her head is a bit disordered, like paste. She thinks she is the third party. She hates the third party the most. She looks at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings and says, "I''ll go to the classroom first." Then he flew away.


    Ye Dingdang smiled triumphantly, as if he had won the battle.


    Tang Zheng was furious. She caused all this. She gave her a look of hate and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Jingdang raised his neck and said, "don''t do anything."


    "Then why did you say that?"


    "How do you think you care about her? Do you like her?"


    "I It''s none of your business. " Tang Zheng is a little guilty. Do he really like Fang''s poems?


    She is beautiful, gentle, kind, and unconditional to believe him, such a girl who does not move?


    Tang Zheng is also a vigorous young man. He will also look forward to his feelings. However, he used to try his best to restrain himself and devote himself to learning. Now, great changes have taken place, and his ignorant mind has become clear.


    Yes, he has a good feeling for her, all the time, but the contact between the two sides is not deep, and there is a big difference, which is buried in the bottom of his heart.


    "Hum, I can see that you really like her. You like this type, but I won''t let you succeed. Who told you to pretend to be a master and cheat me?" Ye Dingdang said and swaggered away.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. The woman was unreasonable. She picked up all the contradictions first, but he didn''t know how to reason with the woman. The men were always in the downwind.


    The two people sat next to each other and ignored each other. Tang Zheng absorbed the pure Yin force silently and practiced Kung Fu at the same time.


    "Boss, you are so good." Feng Yongfeng rushed in, "is that true, is it true?"


    "What''s real?" Tang Zheng''s father-in-law could not touch his head.


    "Is what was said on the forum true?"


    "What''s the nonsense on the forum?"


    Feng Yong hurriedly took out his mobile phone and said, "boss, look at the pictures and texts, your popularity is higher. Wow, your index has been against the sky. Since the establishment of the forum, you are the first person to reach such an index. You deserve to be my boss."


    Tang Zheng was stunned. The forum recorded the scene that happened just now with pictures and texts, but it was totally a distortion of the facts. It said that the two school flowers were jealous for Tang Zheng, fighting openly and secretly, almost fighting. It was more equipped with the picture of Ye Dingdang holding hands with Tang Zheng. Don''t be too strong.


    Every animal saliva on the forum is running dry. It''s so fucking unreasonable. One school flower likes him, and now it''s over. Two big school flowers love him. They fight openly and secretly. They are jealous. They don''t give others a way.


    What Tang Zheng saw was a cold sweat. These people''s imagination was so good that they were really talented not to be paparazzi''s team to write lace news.


    Ye Dingdang snatched the mobile phone and glanced at it. Her face was white and she shouted: "what kind of quarrel is jealous? It''s a real fight. It''s nonsense."


    "You are not to blame for all this." Tang Zheng didn''t say that if she didn''t make trouble on purpose, there would be so many things.


    "How dare you blame me? Isn''t it all because of you? " Ye Dingdang gave him a hard look.


    "Will it be all of this if you don''t make a fool of yourself?"


    "You..." It''s true, but how can ye Dingdang admit his mistake? His eyes are fixed on the mobile phone. The more he looks at it, the more angry he is. His shoulders are shaking. Suddenly, with a big wave of his hand, he snaps, and the mobile phone falls on the wall.


    "Ah, my cell phone!" Feng Yong cried out sadly. It''s too bad. It''s just a disaster. But ye Dingdang''s fierce eyes made him swallow all his grievances back to his stomach.


    "Fat Feng, I will accompany you on your cell phone." Said Ye Dingdang sheepishly.


    Feng Yong sang a smile: "a cell phone is only worth a little money, as long as you and the eldest brother get back together, it is also a death."

 Chapter 20

    Qiaofei also wanted to fall off his mobile phone. The articles and pictures on the forum made him angry. He took a look at the back of Fang''s poems, gnashed his teeth and said to himself, "you''ve always refused me to say what I don''t want to talk about feelings. You should put all your energy into learning. It turned out to be deceitful. You actually like Tang Zheng, a poor man. How can you do that?"


    "What''s good about him? He''s poor. He''s at the bottom of his studies. He doesn''t have any capital. Why?"


    Qiaofei''s anger is hard to be dispelled, but he thought of another thing that added fuel to the fire. He sent the people who smashed Tang Zheng''s family to come back with the news that they were beaten, and they were beaten by Lin Hu in the north city. It is said that Tang Zheng has a lot to do with Lin Hu.


    Qiao Fei thinks it''s like listening to the book of heaven. How can Tang Zheng and Lin Hu get together? They have a lot to do with each other. You think they cheat three-year-old children.


    Qiao Fei doesn''t believe those people''s words. He thinks they exaggerate. In fact, they want to get more money from him, so he won''t be cheated.


    "Since it''s not dark, I''ll let the police deal with you and see what you can do." Joey had an idea.


    Gao Dazhi looks at Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang who are whispering fiercely. His eyes are almost coming out. He is about to break his teeth. Since he suffered losses in Tang Zheng''s hands, he has been holding a grudge and waiting for revenge. However, Tang Zheng suddenly became able to fight, which was beyond his expectation, so he did not know what to do for a while.


    When the phone rang, Gao Dazhi picked up two sentences and hurried out. At the end of the corridor, he joined Qiao Fei and whispered. Gradually, a sinister smile appeared on both faces


    Fang Shishi stared at the blackboard stupidly. She couldn''t hear it at all. She was upset. This never happened, which made her at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She grabbed her hair in agony, and thought of the morning scene in her mind, which was extremely painful. "Do I like him? No way. I am determined to study hard. My ambition is Yanjing University. But why is that feeling so strong? It''s like my most precious thing has been robbed. Hum, ye dingdong, you are too bad to disturb my heart. Take a deep breath Pay attention to the class and study hard... "


    One day passed quickly. Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang were almost inseparable. They even had lunch together, which caused other people to talk about one after another. But ye Dingdang was used to his own way. At first, he would get angry, and then he gradually got used to it.


    In fact, she has no real friends in school. Tang Zheng is a martial artist, which gives her a natural sense of intimacy. Besides, she also wants to pry into his secrets. Of course, she does not miss any chance of contact.


    After school, Tang Zheng simply explained Feng Yong''s review contents. After all, he promised to help him make up the lessons. This month, he was busy with practice and had no time, but he also sorted out the review contents and asked him to review according to them.


    Tang Zheng ran with his schoolbag on his back and looked back from time to time to make sure that ye Dingdang didn''t follow him before he was relieved.


    When he runs, he can obviously feel that the real Qi runs faster, offsetting the fatigue of his body and making him feel as light as a bird.


    "Help!" A cry for help broke his mind. He stopped and looked around. The cry for help rang again, in a nearby alley. He didn''t think much about running straight to the source of the sound.


    Now he is armed with martial arts. When learning from the ancient Xiake, he helps him when he sees the injustice. Besides, he promised grandpa to be a good man. Of course, he can''t ignore it.


    "Haha, girl, you are so beautiful. I will play with you to make sure you can fly to the sky."


    "That''s right, brother. I''ve done a few Kung Fu."


    ¡­¡­


    Three people surrounded a beautiful woman with a smiley face. She leaned back against the wall and kept shouting for help. She didn''t want to come here, but it didn''t work. Instead, it provoked the other party''s further action. One person hugged her and walked up her hand.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng shouted, "is there any royal method in broad daylight?"


    "Grass, where are you from? Don''t you want to live?" A man jumped up and punched.


    Tang Zheng does not dodge, grabs each other''s fist and pinches it hard. The other cries at once. The father and mother scream. The bone seems to be breaking. The other two people are scared to step back.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Zheng shouted and scolded, and the three ran away.


    Tang Zheng smiled smugly. This sense of power is so cool. It''s a good feeling to help when the road is rough.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    "Thank you." The beautiful woman held his hand and shed tears of gratitude. Her shirt had been ripped open, revealing a pink bra and dazzling eyes.


    Suddenly, the beautiful woman hugged Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. She said shyly, miss, don''t do this, but listen to her heartrending cry: "strong traitor, catch the rascal." Shouting at the same time, he even tore his clothes at the same time. In an instant, there was only one bra left in his upper body.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng''s mind explodes, and he screams."Boy, you''ve been fooled." Tianchanzi sighed.


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew that he had been cheated. His only thought was to leave here quickly, but the woman was like an octopus, and she was clinging to him.


    "Don''t move!" Several police officers appeared, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng couldn''t run. He couldn''t run fast enough.


    "Police, you catch him quickly. He wants to rape me. Wuwuwu..." The beauty cried pitifully.


    "Well, students dare to rape women in broad daylight. It''s so audacious." The police roared angrily, and the two policemen seized Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    "Let me go, it''s all a misunderstanding." Tang Zheng shouted.


    "Misunderstandings, can we still see them clearly? Boy, wait for jail. " Said the policeman coldly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is completely cold. All these are conspiracies. They are aimed at him. They are too vicious. He looked at the woman fiercely and said, "why do you frame me? Why?"


    "Police, he''s so fierce. Get him." The woman''s eyes were flustered and she hurried back.


    "Don''t worry, miss. He can''t hurt you with our police." A policeman kicked Tang Zheng in the knee, but found that the other side was motionless. Eh, he was shocked and shouted angrily, "don''t move, or our bullets won''t have eyes." The muzzle of the gun was on his head, and he didn''t dare move at all.


    "No, I have to run away. It''s all a conspiracy. If I was taken to the police station, I would be miserable." Tang Zheng is upset and waits for the chance to escape, but how can the police let him go as he wishes? They handcuffed him directly, and escorted him from left to right. "Come back to the police station with us, miss. You can also go back to cooperate with our investigation."


    The beauty hurriedly nods and says that she has put on her clothes. The police press Tang Zheng to get on the police car and run to the police station.


    Not far away, Qiao Fei and Gao Dazhi keep their eyes on all this, then clap hands and laugh at each other: "ha ha, this is the end of him, he will definitely be expelled from school."


    Qiao Fei said with a livid face: "how to get rid of him? He must never be turned over. Hum, he must be sentenced this time. He is 18 years old and fully capable of criminal responsibility."


    "Yes, Qiao Fei, you are insidious enough to come up with such a move. It''s really cruel." High aspirations praise way.


    Qiao Fei sneers smugly: "this is the end of offending me. Isn''t that what you want?"


    "Of course. Now he can''t pester ye Dingdang any more, and Fang Shishi can''t escape your palm. "


    Qiao Fei''s eyes twinkled and his heart said, "Fang Shishi, you refused me for learning, but secretly promised to this poor guy. I will let you watch him destroyed by me. In addition, since you are not a virgin, I don''t need to spend time with you. I must get you as fast as I can.


    The news of Tang Zheng''s arrest soon spread to the forum. Some people said that he happened to meet this incident when he came home from school, so they recorded it with photos attached. Tang Zheng was arrested by two policemen in the police car with handcuffs, and there was a beautiful woman with a frightened face beside her, which was enough to attract people''s imagination.


    Some good people also revealed that they had got information from the police station. Tang Zheng was arrested on suspicion of being a strong traitor. Wow, this forum has exploded.


    Strong - rape, the word for high school students is absolutely powerful, when a large number of people who have long been dissatisfied with Tang Zheng Gongye Dingdang and Fang Shishi, the two water smart cabbage, heckled, gloated and abused.


    Tang Zheng''s Fengyun list means that he was once again toppled to an unattainable level. The news spread all over the school like a snowball. Both teachers and students knew the former school bully. Now Tang Zheng, the learning slag, was caught because of his strong traitor.


    Tang Dahai made dinner, waiting left and right. The dinner was almost cold, but his grandson still didn''t come back. He stood at the door, stretched his neck and looked at the way back, murmured: "Xiaozheng should be back now, but how can he still not come back? Is there any delay in school?"


    He waited for another moment. It was dark and the food was completely cold. He began to worry. He touched his mobile phone and dialed his grandson''s phone. "Hello, Xiaozheng, where are you?"


    "Who are you?" There was a strange man''s voice on the phone.


    Tang Dahai''s heart was thumping. He had a bad premonition, "I''m his grandfather. What''s wrong with Xiaozheng?"


    "Tang Zheng was arrested for being a strong traitor. You are his family. Hurry up and come to the police station. Hum, who taught this little beast?"


    Strong traitor!


    Tang Dahai was thundering and shaking. He quickly held the door and almost fell to the ground. His face turned pale and trembled.

 Chapter 21

    Tang Dahai came to the police station in a state of impatience, and was scolded by a vicious policeman. He said how to educate his children, and even taught a strong x-offender. Tang Dahai cried out that he was wronged. He said it was impossible to see Tang Zheng, but he was rejected. He said that Tang Zheng was being interrogated, and that all the people who were idle were missing.


    The old man panicked and didn''t know why there was a natural disaster, but he believed that Tang Zhengqiang was absolutely impossible. He was angry and anxious. He was shaking all over. Suddenly, he rolled his white eyes and fainted directly


    The dazzling light made Tang Zheng almost unable to open his eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Liu Gang, the policeman behind the light.


    Liu gangmeng slapped the table and said, "honestly, how many times have you done this? Have you ever done a case before?"? You don''t want to hide it. Our police will dig it out one by one. You can''t take chances. Hum, how can the students become you now? You black sheep must be eliminated. We have informed your school. The teacher will come later. "


    "What, why did you inform the school?" Tang Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, finally broke out. The police even informed the school. That is to say, Grandpa must know how he would worry. He became restless.


    "Well, I''m afraid others will know if I do such a thing? You should think about the consequences before you do it. " Liu Gang said scornfully.


    Tang Zheng knew that he was involved in a huge conspiracy. Both the woman and the police had been arranged in advance. Otherwise, he would not have happened. He had already repeatedly argued that he had no strong x, and he was brave. But how could the police listen to him? Besides, the woman insisted that he was strong x, and he could not argue for anything, and he could not wash his way into the Yellow River.


    "Shameless, you are shameless!" Said Tang Zheng, gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha, shameless? Boy, you''ve committed a crime and said that others are shameless. You''re so funny. I''ve seen a lot of stubborn people like you. But no matter how hard your bones are or how tight your mouth is, I''ll let you confess. " Liu Gang''s face became extremely fierce. He slapped the table and stood up. He walked to Tang Zheng with dignity and looked down at him. "Boy, let you know the strength of the police." He said with a thick book on his chest.


    "You want to extort a confession by torture?" Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect the other side to be so shameless.


    "You don''t have to, but I promise you''ll tell me in a moment like a bamboo tube pouring beans."


    Bang!


    The policeman punched the book and told Tang Zheng that he could not stop coughing because he felt suffocated.


    "Boy, resist. You are framed. If you don''t resist, you will be killed." Tianchan advised.


    Tang Zheng clenches his teeth. No way. If he resists, he will be punished by the other side''s way, which is even worse.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Tang Zheng even took a few punches. His chest hurt and he couldn''t cough. His face turned red. All of a sudden, the Qi gathered from the eight channels to his chest. The pain disappeared and his face returned to normal.


    Liu Gang took a look at him in surprise. Eh, this kid is quite resistant to fighting. Others can''t stand it after eating these several times. He survived. It seems that he has good physical fitness.


    "Boy, it''s just an appetizer, and the dinner is still ahead." Liu Gang said coldly.


    "What you did to me today, I will repay you double in the future." Tang Zheng stared at each other with no fear.


    "Grass, dare to threaten me, don''t cry without the coffin." Liu Gang was angry, and he shook his fist violently, which made a lot of noise.


    "Boy, I''ll teach you a way to put the real Qi on your chest. He can''t really hurt you even if he hits you many times." Tianchanzi saw that he had made up his mind and gave him advice.


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Tang Zheng complains. He runs his Qi quickly. The strength of his chest is completely blocked in the body. There is no pain. He looks like a normal man. He looks at the policeman who is shaking his fist like rain. Liu Gang is a devil. Is this boy strong and strong? How can he resist beating?


    "Grass, if I don''t fight, I will hurt my hands." Liu Gang was so angry that he threw down his books. He was so impatient that he lost his mind completely. "It''s just that you can''t be cured by scratching your boots. I have other ways." He waved his fist and directly hit Tang Zheng''s head. He could not care about leaving scars and so on. He would let Tang Zheng kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a fierce look, but he turned away and shouted angrily, "if you do it again, I will not be polite."


    "Hum, how can you be rude? Your hands are all tied. Can you resist?" Said Liu Gang contemptuously.


    "Boy, I can''t bear it any more. If you are cowardly, you are not a real man. If a cultivator is bullied by ordinary people like this, I''m ashamed of you." Tianchanzi said excitedly.


    Whoosh!


    Liu Gang''s fists hit again. Tang Zheng''s hands couldn''t move, but his legs were free. He kicked out a leg like lightning and directly kicked it under his crotch. The screech like killing a pig suddenly rang. Liu Gang covered his crotch and fell on the ground directly. His forehead was blue and his face muscles were twisted together."You You dare to attack the police. "


    "You deserve to be a policeman, scum!"


    Squeak!


    When the door of the interrogation room opened, several people rushed in and heard a cold voice angrily saying, "if you dare to hurt my students, you will regret it..."


    All of a sudden, the voice stopped abruptly. The visitor stared at Liu Gang, who was screaming on the ground, and Tang Zheng, who was sitting on the chair. This What''s going on?


    The police who came in were also confused. They knew that they wanted to use measures against Tang Zheng, so they stopped them in all ways. However, Liu Qingmei, with a Bodhisattva, made them unable to resist. It was too late to communicate with the wind and send a message. A group of people rushed in.


    Deng maocai, the director of the police station, has made the worst plan, that is, to let Liu Gang, who extorts a confession by torture, carry a black pot on his back, but the scene that came to his eyes surprised him, and he couldn''t figure out what happened.


    Tang Zheng looked at the visitor curiously, and his eyes fell on Liu Qingmei. How could she come?


    "Tang Zheng, how are you? Are you hurt?" Liu Qingmei hurried to come over. She felt him on the left and looked at him on the right. She was very concerned.


    "Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    "You are my student, can''t I come?" Liu Qingmei gave him a cold glance.


    Deng maocai''s saliva went straight to the side. This beautiful woman is really excellent. Her every smile is full of charm. However, he can only see from a distance. Although he didn''t understand her real identity, another person who came with her made him dare not have any idea of making a mistake.


    Liu Qingmei stood next to a man in his thirties in a suit.


    Song Donghua, the Secretary of the mayor of Changheng City, represents the will of the mayor. Deng maocai''s heart was shaken by his intervention. At first, he thought it was easy. After all, he was very familiar with this kind of thing. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate. Now, there is only one way to go to the black. He gritted his teeth and insisted that he could not admit it was a frame up. Otherwise, his director would be one Smooth it all out.


    "Director, this kid attacked the police." Liu Gang got up with difficulty and pointed to Tang Zheng.


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Tang Zheng. Liu Qingmei glanced coldly and said, "nonsense, his hands are all handcuffed. How can I attack the police?"


    "He doesn''t use his hands, he uses his feet." Said Liu Gang, taking a breath of cool air.


    When we looked at Tang Zheng''s feet again, Liu Qingmei said without hesitation, "do you have any evidence?"


    "I......" Liu Gang was speechless.


    "Tang Zheng, what did they do to you?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    "He hit me on the chest."


    "Nonsense, I didn''t." Liu Gang immediately denied it and smiled insidiously. "You said I hit you, do you have any evidence?"


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Zheng. I''m here. They dare to hurt you. I''ll make them lose their appetite." Liu Qingmei said coldly.


    Song Donghua nodded: "classmate, if they have any place of dereliction of duty, you can just say that we will surely hold justice for you."


    Deng maocai was shocked and looked at Liu Gang suspiciously. He seemed to ask Tang Zheng if he had any scars.


    Liu Gang shook his head understandably, which means that there is absolutely no scar, absolutely no evidence, so Deng maocai can rest assured.


    Tang Zheng took a look at Song Donghua and didn''t know who he was, but he believed Liu Qingmei and said, "I have evidence."


    "Joke, how can you have evidence?" Liu Gang obviously does not believe that this move has been used for countless times, never leaving a scar. It is the evidence of where Tang Zheng came from.


    "You mean you really hurt him, but you deliberately don''t leave any evidence?" Liu Qingmei catches the flaw in Liu Gang''s words and asks in a face-to-face way.


    Liu Gang panicked and quickly denied, "no, I never hurt him. If he insists that I hurt him, he will show evidence, or I will sue him for defamation of police officers."


    "Don''t be afraid, Tang Zheng. Bring out the evidence quickly."


    "He punched me a lot in the chest and it hurt a lot. I think there must be a scar. I can see it when I untie my clothes." Tang Zheng said confidently.


    Deng maocai looks at Tang Zheng suspiciously. He knows Liu Gang well. He knows that he is familiar with this kind of thing. How can he leave evidence? But Tang Zheng insists that something has changed?


    Tang Zheng''s hands were handcuffed, unable to move. Liu Qingmei directly untied his clothes, revealing his bare chest, and everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted to the past.


    Ah!


    At that time, the voice of surprise rang out.


    Liu Gang is sitting on the ground, damn it!

 Chapter 22

    Tang Zheng''s chest is bruised. It''s obviously caused by gravity strike. The evidence is solid. Liu Gang can''t deny it.


    Liu Qingmei glared at him angrily and said, "you are too cruel. He is still a child, and you can all be cruel."


    "It''s impossible. I''m wearing a book. How can I get hurt?" Liu Gang lost his heart and muttered to himself, unable to accept the result at all.


    "You finally beat yourself up with your books on your back. Isn''t that how your police handle cases?" Liu Qingmei asked angrily.


    "I......" Liu Gang is speechless and turns to look at Deng maocai. Deng maocai''s face is livid and hates him.


    There is not enough success, but more failure!


    Song Donghua''s face was not good-looking either, and he said angrily: "the black sheep, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. Any dereliction of duty personnel must not be tolerated."


    Deng maocai shuddered all over and said: "yes, Secretary Song said that Liu Gang, a black sheep, must be thoroughly investigated and locked up." Deng maocai was afraid that Liu Gang would give him a confession, so he quickly asked someone to take him away.


    "Wait!" Tang Zheng finally spoke.


    Of course, the scar on his chest was not caused by the blow, but by himself. He made bruises on his chest by using his genuine Qi, and turned defeat into victory, leaving Liu Gang helpless.


    But it''s too cheap to let Liu Gang go. After all, Tang Zheng still hasn''t cleared the suspicion, so he said, "when he hit me just now, he said that this time he was deliberately setting me up, but he didn''t say who was behind the scenes, and that woman, they are a group. They must know who was behind the scenes."


    "Liu Qingmei agreed:" yes, this matter can not be so calculated, absolutely can''t let the behind the scenes black hands go unpunished


    Song Donghua''s two bushy eyebrows have been locked up deeply. He looks at Liu Gang badly and asks, "who is behind the scenes?"


    "I......" Liu Gang didn''t know how to answer. He hurriedly looked at Deng maocai for help. Deng maocai told him all of this. Deng maocai was so worried that he was thirsty and scolded: "Liu Gang, it''s a matter of great importance. If you are insincere, be careful what you do."


    Liu Gang lowered his head in awe. Song Donghua gave Deng maocai a meaningful look. The threat in Deng maocai''s words was so strong that the fool could hear it.


    "Director Deng, what''s the matter? If you dare to fool me, you know the consequences. " Song Donghua said in a deep voice.


    Deng maocai clenched his teeth and dared not let go. "Secretary song, of course I know the seriousness, so I will personally interrogate Liu Gang and make sure to get out of the water."


    Tang Zheng takes a meaningful look at Deng maocai and intuitively thinks that he must have something to do with it, but Tang Zheng has no evidence, and he doesn''t know each other. There must be someone behind the scenes. Tang Zheng decides to strike while the iron is hot and doesn''t give the other a chance to fool the past.


    "Then I''ll wait here for it to come out. If I don''t find out who is behind it, I will never leave."


    Liu Qingmei glanced at him approvingly and said, "yes, we are waiting here."


    Song Donghua glared at Deng maocai fiercely and said, "do you hear me? Interrogate the black sheep quickly and give the result. In addition, untie Tang Zheng''s handcuffs at once."


    Deng maocai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, untied Tang Zheng''s handcuffs by himself, and constantly made up for it. He said that he knew no one, and used a scum like Liu Gang, which made you suffer.


    Tang Zheng looks at his acting coldly, which is flawless. It''s a pity not to act. Deng maocai is cold at the bottom of his heart because of his cold eyes. He turns his head and doesn''t look at him. Then he mentions that Liu Gang wants to go out.


    "Stand still and interrogate in front of everyone. I can''t believe you." Liu Qingmei said rudely.


    Deng maocai stood awkwardly and looked at Song Donghua. Song Donghua said coldly, "don''t you hear me? Ask in front of everyone what''s going on? "


    Deng maocai was very sad. He immediately winked at Liu Gang and asked him not to give up. Liu Gang was out of his wits, but he knew that Deng maocai was his life-saving straw. If he gave Deng maocai himself, both of them would be unlucky, and no one would save him. So he bit his teeth and said, "I did this alone. There is no behind the scenes."


    Deng maocai is relieved. Liu Gang is not stupid yet.


    "Nonsense, I have no quarrel with you, why do you frame me?" Tang Zheng retorted that the man did not shed tears until he saw the coffin.


    "I don''t like you. What''s the matter?" Liu Gang said stiffly, eyes gradually firm down.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. The defense of the other party was feeble. He had no idea. It was not easy for him to pry open the other party''s mouth. Even if he asked the woman, there would be no useful information.


    Tang Zheng is very unwilling. If we don''t find out about it, he will be as hard as a stone to sleep on.


    "Liu Gang, you really let me down. As a police officer, you know the law and break the law. Wait for the law to punish you severely. Come and lock him up." Deng maocai pretended to be angry and said that other people couldn''t find fault at all."Tang Zheng, let''s go. I''m angry at the people here." Liu Qingmei said discontentedly that several people walked out of the interrogation room together. Deng maocai was there to be careful. He was eager to send these Bodhisattvas away. He had to find a way to deal with the aftermath of this mess.


    As soon as they got to the hall, they heard a loud noise.


    "Somebody fainted. Call an ambulance."


    "Come on, come on, get the men out."


    Several policemen carried a man to walk out in a hurry. Tang Zheng took a look. His face suddenly changed. He rushed over like crazy and shouted: "Grandpa, Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Dahai''s eyes were closed tightly, and he was carried by several people. He had fainted in the room for a long time. He had just been found, and could not wake up at all.


    Seeing that grandpa didn''t respond, Tang Zheng was in a hurry. These policemen were so hateful that they even called grandpa to the police station. Grandpa must be in a coma, but now it''s not the time to investigate the responsibility. It''s important to save people.


    As soon as he took Grandpa, he ran out with his arms full of energy, shouting, "get out of the way, get out of the way."


    Liu Qingmei was surprised, but then she understood what was going on. She said, "Tang Zheng, get on my car quickly, and I will take you to the hospital."


    She quickly opened the door, let them sit in, turned to song Donghua and said, "Secretary song, I''m going first." Quickly start the car and drive to the hospital.


    Deng maocai''s face is pale. If the old man really has a long and short life, his life will not be easy.


    Song Donghua looked at him in disgust and said coldly, "you can do it yourself."


    As soon as the voice dropped, he wanted to leave, but saw a luxury car stop at the door quickly. A little fat man ran down in a hurry and shouted, "where have you closed my eldest brother Tang Zheng? Let him out quickly."


    Deng maocai and song Donghua look at each other. Who is this?


    Deng maocai wiped a cold sweat. Isn''t Tang Zheng a poor student? How can so many people come to him?


    Before he could answer, he saw another luxury car coming quickly. Two beautiful figures jumped down. The wind and fire rushed to him and asked, "who caught Tang Zheng?"


    Song Donghua''s pupil shrank and looked at the visitor in horror. He knew each other, so he hurried up and said, "Mrs. ye, how are you coming?"


    The wind four niangs looked at him in surprise, "do you know me?"


    "I''ve seen you at a party before." Song Donghua said respectfully.


    Deng maocai said to himself, who is the sacred woman? He even let Secretary song awe her.


    "FengSi Niang, it''s important for us to save people. Don''t reminisce about the past." Ye Dingdang urges that she can''t wait to come after hearing the news that Tang Zheng has been arrested. Although she hasn''t been with Tang Zheng for a long time, she doesn''t think that the other party will do such a thing as strong X. moreover, Tang Zheng has saved her life and saved him, which is his salvation.


    "Yes, yes, it''s important to save people." The wind four niangs say to rush toward the police station.


    "Madame ye, Tang Zheng has left, and is on his way to the hospital now." Song Donghua said in a hurry.


    "Go to the hospital, is he injured? How can these policemen hurt him? " The wind four niangs are very surprised.


    "It''s a long story. Go to the hospital first." Song Donghua thought it was more and more complicated. He thought Tang Zheng was just an ordinary student, but he didn''t expect to disturb the Ye family. He had to re-examine Tang Zheng.


    At this time, ye Dingdang finally noticed Feng Yong, a little fat man, and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I came to save my boss." Feng Yong said, "don''t talk about it. Go to the hospital quickly. It''s too messy. I''m confused."


    Several cars rushed to the hospital, leaving Deng maocai standing in the same place in a daze. For a long time, he woke up like a dream, took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Joe, it''s not good. The plan failed this time."


    "How could it fail?" Qiao Fei was surprised and shouted angrily.


    "This Tang Zheng is not simple, but someone has come out for him."


    "How can he be? He''s a pauper. No one will come out for him." Joey can''t believe it.


    "Joe, is your message wrong? This time, more than one person came to the fore for him. He has already left the police station, and I''m almost in danger. "


    Qiao Fei is silent. This change is beyond his expectation. He used to take this opportunity to completely kill Tang Zheng. He not only wanted to destroy his reputation, but also wanted him to go to jail. But he got out of trouble. He can''t help it.


    "Qiao Shao, my career will be affected this time. What about the money we promised?"


    "Things have not been done, you still want money, hum!" Qiao Fei hung up angrily.


    "Cao, a dandy, dare to play with me. My career has been affected. If you don''t give me money, you will wait for me." Deng maocai''s face is livid, listening to the beep in his mobile phone, he is furious.

 Chapter 23

    Hospital, Tang Dahai has been sent to the operating room, Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei sit in the corridor, anxiously waiting.


    Tang Zheng buried his head in his knee regretfully. This time, if it wasn''t for him, Grandpa would not be like this. He fell into a deep self reproach.


    Liu Qingmei advised: "Tang Zheng, don''t worry. Auspicious people have their own destiny. Your grandfather will be OK."


    Tang Zheng said nothing and prayed in silence.


    All of a sudden, the footsteps gradually, ye Dingdang several people came, asked with concern: "Tang Zheng, how is your grandfather?"


    Tang Zheng looked up at them and said, "I''m still in surgery. Why are you here? "


    "We went to the police station just now, and learned that you had come to the hospital, so we came."


    "Thank you."


    "Boss, don''t say thank you, this is what should be done." Feng Yong said.


    The wind four niangs nods, way: "you saved our family dingdong a life, this is all we should do."


    Other people were surprised to see Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. They didn''t know that there was such a thing between them.


    Ye Dingdang looks at Tang Zheng who is anxious and worried. It is quite different from Tang Zheng who is confident. It makes people feel heartache.


    She just wanted to say two words of comfort, but found that all the words were pale, just at this time the door of the operating room opened, and Tang Dahai was pushed out.


    Tang Zheng hurried up and asked, "doctor, how is my grandfather?"


    "For the time being." The doctor stopped, "but The situation is not optimistic. His heart had problems. This time, he was stimulated and his condition worsened. He must be hospitalized for treatment and observation. As for what will happen in the end, we can''t guarantee it. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping, and his heart was aching.


    "Boy, his life has passed a lot, only half a month." Tianchanzi suddenly said.


    "What, half a month?" Tang Zheng was horrified. The old man had more than 20 days to live, but now he has a few days less and less time left. He must find tianxianghua as soon as possible, and make his accomplishments break through to the third level of refining Qi, which is almost impossible and difficult to climb to the sky.


    "I must not give up, I must let Grandpa live."


    "Boy, people sometimes have to face the cruel reality. Don''t make yourself too tight." Tianchan advised.


    "Shut up!" Tang Zheng lost his voice and roared out. The others were shocked and looked at him in amazement.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" Everyone asked in unison.


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng digs the topic, says he agrees to be hospitalized, and then goes to go through the hospitalization formalities. He has only a few tens of yuan on his body, and even the cost of the operation just started is paid by Liu Qingmei.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll cushion the hospitalization expenses for you first, and then return them to me when you have money later." Liu Qingmei saw his embarrassment and hurriedly said.


    "You don''t have to worry about money. The key is to cure the old man''s illness." The wind four niangs make a statement.


    Feng Yong nodded quickly, clapped his chest and said, "boss, your grandfather is my grandfather. How much does it cost? I''ll ask my father to give it."


    Tang Zheng looks at several people, shakes his head, and says, "I will try my own way about money. Thank you for your kindness."


    He knew that there was only 20000 yuan in his family, which was saved by the parents and grandchildren after so many years of frugality. But being in hospital was a bottomless hole. He didn''t know how to hold on to the 20000 yuan for several days, but he didn''t want to accept other people''s gifts. He believed that he could get through the difficulty.


    Seeing that his mind had been decided, we didn''t persuade him any more. A moment later, Tang Zheng went through the formalities of hospitalization, and the anesthetic effect of Tang Dahai passed. When he woke up, he called out subconsciously, "Xiao Zheng won''t violate the law. Xiao Zheng is wronged."


    "Grandpa, I''m ok." Tang Zheng clenched his hand, Tang Dahai opened his eyes and exclaimed, "Xiaozheng, am I not dreaming? The police said you broke the law and arrested you. "


    "Grandpa, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s OK." Tang Zheng explained.


    Tang Dahai relieved and said happily, "I''ll tell you how my grandson broke the law. It must be a mistake. You''ll be fine if you''re OK. You''ll be fine if you''re OK. Why am I in the hospital? "


    "Grandpa, you just fainted."


    "I''m ok. Let''s go home. The hospital is too expensive." Tang Dahai struggles to get up, but is held down by Tang Zheng. "Grandpa, your body hasn''t recovered completely. The doctor told you to stay for a few more days to observe."


    "I''m fine. What''s going on in the hospital? I''m spending money." Tang Dahai waved his hand and said heartily.


    "Listen to the doctor, old man." The wind four niangs also advised.


    Tang Dahai noticed that there were other people in the room and looked at these strangers in surprise. Tang Zheng said, "Grandpa, they are my teachers and classmates."


    "Oh, it''s too much trouble for you..." Tang Dahai said sheepishly.


    "Old man, you are good at health, don''t think of other things, so Tang Zheng can study at ease, right?" Liu Qingmei gently advised.


    Tang Dahai hesitated for a moment, looked at the crowd again, and said, "I''m really OK. It''s all old problems. It''s OK.""Grandpa, you''ll listen to me this time. There''s no need to discuss." Tang Zheng firmly said that Tang Dahai looked at him for a while and sighed. There was no way but to compromise.


    "Old man, we''ll go back first. Tang Zheng, call us if you need anything." Others left.


    "Xiaozheng, you go to see everyone off." Tang Dahai said.


    Tang Zheng takes several people to the elevator door. Liu Qingmei pulls Tang Zheng aside and says, "Tang Zheng, I will inform you as soon as the police station has news. If you want to harm my students, I will never agree. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you, Miss Liu. I''d like to take a few days off."


    "Yes, take good care of your grandfather."


    After seeing off a few people, Tang Zheng returned to the ward. He had already made plans. At present, the most urgent task is to cultivate and find tianxianghua, so he will ask for leave, but he can''t tell Grandpa, otherwise he will definitely not agree. He is going to cultivate at night and look for tianxianghua during the day.


    Tang Zheng went home, paid the deposit for hospitalization, and then chatted with his grandfather. He insisted on staying. When Grandpa fell asleep, he couldn''t wait to practice.


    There are two other patients in this ward. It''s not convenient for him to meditate and practice. He''s worried about this. However, tianchanzi tells him that meditation is not necessary to practice. Just calm down and devote himself to it.


    He was overjoyed. He sat on the chair and soon settled down. He cultivated the ancient scroll.


    Changheng mountain.


    Tang Zheng took the rope to the back mountain early in the morning, and looked at the cliffs that couldn''t be seen to the bottom. He tied the rope on his body and slowly moved down the mountain.


    The sun had risen to the middle of the sky, and he did not stop, as if tirelessly searching for the trace of tianxianghua on the cliff.


    Tianchanzi really can''t bear to attack him. Such a aimless search is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, according to his experience, there won''t be tianxianghua here, unless there is a miracle.


    When the wind blew, the rope swung up, and Tang Zheng swung with the wind. He grabbed the stone on the cliff and held his figure.


    At the end of the rope, he had gone down more than 300 meters. There was a thin layer of fog under the mountain. He could only see a few meters away.


    As the sun set, he climbed to the top of the mountain again and decided to take a longer rope tomorrow, which was his only choice. He also knew that there was little hope, but he could not give up. His giving up meant that Grandpa would die. He would never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    When he returned to the hospital, he just met Feng Yong.


    "Boss, you didn''t go to school today. You didn''t know there was a riot in school. It''s all about you."


    Tang Zheng frowned, stared at the wound on his forehead, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Accidentally hit it." Feng Yong faltered.


    "Nonsense, it''s not a collision. What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng''s face sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Gao Dazhi. "


    "Gao Dazhi, why did he hit you?"


    Feng Yong blushed and said with shame, "boss, I''m useless. Gao Dazhi said that you are a strong x-offender at school. I argued with him and then fought. I''m not his opponent. I''m ashamed of you."


    "High ambition!" Tang Zheng''s eyes are almost on fire. "Feng Yong, thank you."


    "Boss, this is what I should do. I just hate that I am not his opponent, or I will beat him to find teeth all over the place."


    "One day, don''t worry." Tang Zheng''s heart moved. After refining the life extending pill, he can sort out a set of Kung Fu to teach Feng Yong.


    Hearing this, Feng Yong nodded his head heavily and said, "boss, now a group of people in the school who don''t know the right and wrong are smearing you, saying that you have no face to face everyone, so you will hide and not go to class."


    "Let them say, don''t pay attention to these clowns." Tang Zheng said indifferently.


    "I''ll be angry to hear that, but when grandpa gets well in a few days, these rumors will not break after you go back."


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention at all. He added a few words with Feng Yong and went back to the ward to accompany Grandpa.


    The next day, he came to Changheng mountain again. This time, he prepared a 500 meter rope. He was like Spiderman. He got to where he was yesterday. He didn''t stop. He continued to descend. After a while, he dropped another 100 meters.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, tianchanzi yelled.


    Tang Zheng was horrified and stopped in a hurry. "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there a spirit of evil?"


    "Evil spirit, is there a monster?"


    "There are thousands of worlds, not only humans, but also demons and demons. Demons are people who cultivate evil skills, while demons are people who refine everything, open up intelligence, and have magic," said Tianchan


    If it had been, Tang Zheng would never have believed that there were monsters in the world, but now he is a cultivator, so he immediately accepted it and said, "I just refine Qi, is it the opponent of monsters?"


    "I don''t know. The evil spirit is not strong, but it can''t be underestimated. If you go back now, it''s too late.""No, I have to go ahead and find the tianxianghua." Tang Zheng has made up his mind. His toes are on the cliff, and he drops down quickly

 Chapter 24

    Tang Zheng went down for another ten meters, and the fog became more and more dense. He could only see the place three meters away. Suddenly, there was a strong smell of wind, and tianchanzi shouted to be careful. Tang Zheng hurried to one side and saw a red shadow passing by him.


    Snake!


    He could see clearly that it was a half meter long snake, red as blood.


    "Snake in the red." Tianchanzi exclaimed, "it''s smart, it''s a monster. You must be careful. Its toxicity is fatal. As long as you are bitten by it, you will surely die. In addition, you can practice snake magic without hesitation. Don''t take all the different images you see later seriously. "


    "Magic." Tang Zheng heard about this spell for the first time.


    "Boy, it seems that I''m wrong this time. There is a natural fragrant flower in the place where there is a natural fragrant flower. It''s really strange that the place with a thin aura has a natural fragrant flower."


    Tang Zheng beamed, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, but you have to pass the stage of bareness training."


    Tang Zheng looks at the Baren snake, and it also looks at Tang Zheng. It keeps spitting out the scarlet snake letter. Its body bends like a bow. Whoosh, the Baren snake shoots and comes straight to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is ready to launch, and shows Tianluo''s hand. All of a sudden, he found that there was no bareness snake in front of him, but a beauty came to him. She began to look like a leaf Jingdong, and later became a square poem, and finally turned into a willow light eyebrow.


    "Boy, this is magic. Don''t be fooled." The voice of Tianchan son is like a Hong Zhong, which immediately pulls Tang Zheng back from the magic. He quickly turns the real Qi to keep his brain clear and clear. The magic disappears and reveals the real body of the red chain snake. Tang Zheng''s great hand, once explored, catches the seven inches of the red chain snake. It struggles ceaselessly, but it is hard to escape Tang Zheng''s palm.


    The most powerful part of bareness snake is magic, but Tang Zheng resists it. Before bareness snake was expected, it was caught in an instant.


    "Quick, open its abdomen and take out the internal pill. It''s good for you." Tianchanzi can''t wait to say.


    Tang Zheng uses his dagger to cut through the belly of Baren snake. A red internal pill with the size of a nail plate rolls out. He catches it quickly and throws away the body of Baren snake.


    The inner pill is crystal clear and stops quietly in the palm of his hand, shining.


    "Inner alchemy is the most important part of monsters. It''s the center of power gathering. You can increase your qi and accomplishments by taking it."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and quickly swallowed the pill. The inner pill had no fishy smell, but a light fragrance. He felt a hot air burst from his stomach, and then jumped along the eight channels of the classic.


    He hurriedly suppressed the surprise in his heart and continued to look for tianxianghua. Three meters away, a bright flower showed up in the wind, especially striking.


    "Tianxianghua." Tang Zheng recognized it at a glance.


    "Boy, you are lucky. This is tianxianghua. Pick it and put it in the box quickly."


    Tang Zheng opened the wooden box prepared in advance and carefully picked the tianxianghua and put it in it. The fresh-keeping period of tianxianghua is three months. His picking now will not affect the drug resistance during refining.


    He searched around again. There were no other strange flowers, no monsters. He climbed the top of the mountain contentedly.


    Boom!


    He almost fell off the cliff, and his body was full of Qi, which made him feel a sense of crisis.


    "Boy, the medicine of the internal pill has broken out. Hurry up and refine it. Otherwise, let the real Qi continue to run around, and you will die."


    Tang Zheng did not dare to neglect. He quickly closed his eyes, ran the ancient scroll, and refined the medicine of internal alchemy a little. I don''t know how long it took for the medicine of irritability to be refined by him. The real Qi was calm again.


    The genuine Qi in the nine main meridians has been increased to two inches. He has broken through to the second product of refining Qi, and the operation of genuine Qi has been accelerated.


    One internal pill actually increases the real Qi by nearly an inch. Can''t you just eat two more internal pills to break through to the third level of refining Qi.


    "Boy, don''t daydream. There are so many monsters with inner alchemy, that is to say, bareness training snake is too weak. If you meet a powerful monster, you will be lucky not to be eaten by it." Tianchanzi immediately poured cold water on him.


    Tang Zheng sighs with great disappointment. This kind of opportunity can be met but can''t be asked. It''s the right way to cultivate.


    "You haven''t absorbed the power of pure Yin these two days, but the real Qi suddenly increases. Do you notice anything different?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he hurried to use his kung fu. The speed of qi movement accelerated, and there was a sense of dryness and heat. It seemed that he was burning his body. His face changed slightly. He only listened to tianchanzi and said, "do you feel it? I said that Jiuyang holy body is a very strong constitution, but the extremes of things will turn around. The more powerful your skill is, the more dangerous you will be if there is no harmony of pure Yin power. "


    "I''ll go to school tomorrow and absorb the pure Yin force to neutralize the real Qi," said Tang Zheng in a cold sweat


    Tianchanzi said with a strange smile, "Hey, boy, you can catch up with those girls. At least for a short time, you don''t worry that you don''t have pure Yin power. And once you work forever, you can absorb pure Yin power faster than you are now secretly. Why don''t you listen to my advice?"Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. Ye Dingdang, Fang Shishi and Liu Qingmei are not the people''s attention. Tianzhijiao''s daughter can be chased wherever she wants.


    However, tianchanzi''s words awakened him. If he chooses one of them as the object of communication, it is also a good way to alleviate the danger of Jiuyang holy body.


    "First refine the life sustaining pill, save grandpa and think about it." He shook his head and put the beautiful idea behind him for a while.


    "Boy, it will take one day to refine pills, so you must reach the third level of refining in the next 11 days, you know?" Tianchanzi reminds me.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank. In eleven days, he reached the third level of Qi refining. Without inner alchemy or enough pure Yin power, it would be more difficult than climbing to heaven. But he did not give up, saying, "I will continue to work hard."


    "Have you noticed that the training speed is a little slower these days?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng is silent. In addition to the rapid progress in the first few days, now the cultivation progress has returned to normal, which is still faster than the average person.


    "Is there no other way for tianchanzi?"


    Tianchanzi was silent for a long time and said: "cultivation is to sail against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat, and you need to learn to apply to each other to promote the great increase of skill. The best way is to practice.


    There will be more insight in the actual combat, which is also a way to speed up the cultivation. In the past, sects would organize their disciples to go down the mountain for a test, which is to let them enhance their cultivation in the actual combat. "


    "Actual combat." Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, it''s a shortcut, but you have no conditions now."


    "I can fight with ye Dingdang. She is stronger than me. She should be good for my breakthrough."


    "It''s really a good way. There will be competitions among the disciples of the clan to prove what they have learned. But this is the general situation. You are in an extreme situation. If you want to break through in such a short time, it must be a test of life and death. Only the battle of life and death can inspire you to have the greatest understanding."


    "The battle of life and death? Do I want to find someone to fight for? Even if I have this idea, I can''t find such a person? " Tang Zheng thought with dismay.


    There is no way for Tianchan Tzu, but he can only exhort: "there is no way for heaven to cut off people. I will see if there is any other way later."


    When Tang Zheng returned to the hospital, he was stopped by the nurse at the nurse station as soon as he got out of the elevator. He said that the hospital fee he had paid was almost used up, and asked him to pay the fee as soon as possible, or he would stop taking the medicine.


    "Money is like water." Tang Zheng is worried. His family''s 20000 savings are running out these days. If there is no money, his grandfather will only be discharged from the hospital. "No, I have to earn money in addition to cultivation."


    But when he thought of making money, his eyes were black. He had gone to pick up the rags with his grandfather before, but they were all accumulated by a dime. In a short time, he could not earn enough money, and he did not have so much time and energy.


    This night, while practicing, he thought about how to make money. Until dawn, he didn''t come up with a way. Did he really want to borrow money from others? He has no relatives in Changheng city. If he wants to borrow money, he can only borrow it from Liu Qingmei or Feng Yong. He doesn''t want to reach out to others.


    Two days later, he came to the school again. When he appeared at the school gate, he attracted countless people''s eyes and pointed. Many people laughed contemptuously. Nobody else said that it was better to find Miss Qiang x than Miss Qiang X. some people said that he was a poor man. He must have no money to find Miss Qiang x, so it was a shame to go to Qiang X.


    When Tang Zhengquan didn''t hear it, he didn''t have the same understanding with these clowns. He quickly came to the classroom and sat in the last row.


    "Tang Zheng, why are you here?" Ye dingdong looks at him in surprise.


    "I finished my work, so I came to class."


    "How is your grandfather?"


    "Better." Tang Zheng nodded gratefully.


    "That''s good. Auspicious people have their own destiny."


    Feng Yong also came to greet him warmly and said, "boss, you are here at last. Some people are so arrogant these days, and they talk loudly. What should he do now?"


    "Fat Feng, you are itching, aren''t you? You are shouting again." Gao Dazhi came in and shouted from afar. Suddenly, he saw Tang Zheng and his voice stopped abruptly. It was like he was strangled by someone. His face became very ugly.


    Tang Zheng stood up and stared at Gao Dazhi. He said, "Gao Dazhi, I heard that you have a bad smell recently."


    Gao Dazhi blushed and said, "Tang Zheng, you are nonsense."


    "Hum, it''s my nonsense or you nonsense. Everyone knows that the wound on Feng Yong''s forehead is not caused by you. Apologize to him immediately, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Tang Zheng, this is the school. Don''t come here in disorder, or you''ll lose your appetite." Said Gao Daxi with a strong voice.


    Tang Zheng snorted scornfully and strode towards Gao Dazhi.


    "Don''t cry without the coffin!"

 Chapter 25

    Gao Dazhi subconsciously retreated, looking flustered, and others saw the situation and looked like a good play.


    Feng Yong''s heart was surging. The eldest brother appeared for him. He was almost moved to cry. He had never appeared for him before. He was bullied and could only fall his teeth and swallow them.


    When ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened, he looked at Tang Zheng with interest. Gao Dazhi retreated to the wall. He had no choice but to retreat. He was quick to learn his wisdom and said, "sister Dingdang, help me."


    Ye Dingdang gave him a cold look and said, "what do you care about me?"


    "I......" Gao Dazhi is speechless. Before, he had been wishful thinking, but ye Dingdang never said that he was her attendant.


    "Tang Zheng, you dare to hit me. Be careful not to be fired."


    Tang Zheng stops and smiles with pride. He thinks he has grasped Tang Zheng''s death. But next second, he knows he is wrong.


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "you are too tender to threaten me with this."


    When the voice fell, he was in front of Gao Dazhi. Bang, a punch came out. Gao Dazhi felt all his organs rolled up. He immediately fell on the ground and kept breathing cold air. He couldn''t even utter a scream.


    Other people were shocked. They saw Tang Zheng for the first time. They were all shocked. We need to know that Gao Dazhi is the most powerful person in class 7, besides ye Dingdang. No one is afraid of him.


    Many people have been bullied by him. Looking at Gao Dazhi''s embarrassed appearance, they feel extremely relieved.


    "Boss, nice, boss, No.1 in the world!" Feng Yong''s face was red, he shouted loudly and clapped his hands.


    Pa pa pa pa


    The applause started gradually, and other people clapped with it. The applause became more and more intense. At last, the whole class was boiling and clapped loudly.


    Gao Dazhi lies on the ground, gnaws his teeth and claps like sharp swords stabbing into his heart. He secretly swears: "wait, think that you can climb to my head with Tang Zheng, and I will make you regret it."


    Depending on his high status, he usually likes to play tricks on others, and everyone''s heart is full of anger.


    Tang Zheng looked at Gao Dazhi contemptuously. His popularity was so bad that everyone could not stand him.


    "For what?" Liu Qingmei came in and saw everyone clapping and asked in a confused voice.


    The applause came to an abrupt end. Gao Dazhi grabbed the life-saving straw and climbed up from the ground with difficulty to complain: "Miss Liu, Tang Zheng hit me."


    Liu Qingmei looks at Tang Zheng in surprise, and at Gao Dazhi. He obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Teacher, you have to believe me, he really hit me." Gao Dazhi wants to cry without tears. He has never felt so depressed.


    "Gao Dazhi, don''t make trouble. How can Tang Zheng beat you? It''s you. I heard that you bullied your classmates recently, isn''t it?" Liu Qingmei asked with a cold face.


    "I No. " Gao Dazhi said humbly.


    "If you dare to bully your classmates again, I will let you call parents." Liu Qingmei said with a headache that she knew that Gao Dazhi was a mischievous student. Thank God for not bullying others. How can he be bullied by others.


    "Well, let''s not make any noise in class."


    Others gloat at at Gao Dazhi, and you have today!


    Gao Dazhi sat back in his seat with a pair of ironic eyes around him. When the bell rang after class, he ran away and had no face to sit in the classroom.


    Tang Zheng is called out by Liu Qingmei. He is told that the police station has come to an end. Liu Gang, the party concerned, is expelled for breaking the law. But the woman said that Liu Gang ordered him to do so without mentioning other people. Now she is also detained.


    Tang Zheng sneered at the result in his heart, but didn''t express his opinion. He just said thank you for Liu Qingmei''s help, but he didn''t think that this was the end of the matter. He had to find out the behind the scenes. The grandfather who was hurt by the other side lost more than ten days of life, and the revenge had to be avenged.


    On this day, Tang Zheng didn''t study the course, but took the time to practice, absorbed the pure Yin power of Ye Dingdang continuously, and reconciled the real Qi in his body. After a day, the blazing sensation in the real Qi eased a lot,


    on his way back to the hospital, he was thinking about ways to make money and improve his practice, but he had no clue. Just walked to the hospital door, his cell phone rang.


    "Little brother, how are you doing? Do you have time? Come to tiger''s place to play." Asked Lin Hu in a loud voice.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect Lin Hu to call. He refused, "brother Hu, I''m a little busy these days. I don''t have time. Let''s make another day."


    "Well, this time it''s really fun. Fight and make sure it''s wonderful. You''re also a warrior, so I call you."


    "Boxing?"


    "Yes, the confrontations of warriors and the battles of others are also helpful to our own cultivation."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "OK, when and where shall I come?"


    "You come to my golden age bar, I''ll take you."


    Tang Zheng went back to the hospital and said to Grandpa that he would go to his classmates'' home to review his lessons. Then he went straight to Shengshi bar."Ha ha, little brother, you''re here. Let''s go. Get in the car. This time it will open your eyes." Lin Hu pulled him into the car enthusiastically. There was Dongzi and another man in the car. He was in his thirties. He was very tall and majestic.


    The car rushed away. Lin Hu introduced him. This time, he went to see the underground boxing competition. It''s not a regular one, but it''s also underground, so it''s more cruel and exciting. There are not so many rules. The only rule is to knock down the opponent.


    This kind of boxing is more bloody and violent, and it can participate in gambling on the spot, attracting a lot of audience, but only a certain circle of people can contact it, and Lin Hu is one of the people in this circle. This big man is a boxer specially invited by Lin Hu.


    Tang Zheng had a general impression and said, "are all the people in the competition martial artists?"


    "Of course, it''s the warrior. The fight of ordinary people doesn''t mean anything. How can it attract people? This is the boxer I invited, the one who practices martial arts. Today I expect him to win, hehe." Said Lin Huzhi proudly.


    The boxer proudly raised his head, as if to say you wait and see, victory must belong to me.


    The car is parked outside an abandoned factory in the suburb. There are many cars and horses standing outside the factory to check the people coming and going.


    Lin Hu was obviously an acquaintance. The horses greeted him one after another, and then they walked in directly.


    In the workshop, people''s voices are boiling, and the high-power sound is filled with hot heavy metal rock music. In the center of the workshop, there is a huge competition arena, surrounded by stands, full of chairs, and many people have already sat.


    "Oh, Lin Hu, you''re here again. You lost 500000 last time. You didn''t lose, did you? How much are you going to lose this time? " A man in his forties, surrounded by several people, came up and joked.


    Lin Hu''s face became ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "big head fan, I''m here to turn over the book this time. How can I lose? If you don''t lose later, you won''t even have underpants. That''s pathetic."


    "Ha ha, how can I lose? I invited experts to deal with your boxer this time. Who is your boxer this time? "


    "He!" Lin Hu said, pointing to the man next to him.


    Fan big head tilted his head and looked at the big man. He sneered: "the peak of the first level of exercise is almost the second level of exercise. It''s really a bit more powerful than the last time''s straw bag, but it''s only straw bag. If you lose today, you''ll be ready for the money."


    Lin Hu said angrily, "fan Da''s head, don''t talk too soon. Be careful with your tongue flashing. Hum, I''d like to see what you are today."


    Fan Dadou smiled and said mysteriously, "you''ll know later. Make sure you open your eyes, hehe." He walked away triumphantly.


    Bah, what!


    Lin Hu spits at his back.


    "Tiger, who is this man?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Fan Dadou, the eldest fighter in the south of the city, was very proud of the fact that he lost 500000 yuan in the last fight between my boxer and his boxer. He went around saying that I lost to him in an attempt to ruin my reputation." Said Lin Hu angrily.


    "Is he also a warrior?"


    "Yes, he is the third level of physical training, one level higher than me."


    Tang Zheng nodded, and tianchanzi had just told him, but today he is an audience, mainly to watch and study, and didn''t pay attention to it.


    A few people choose their seats and sit down. The audience is growing. These Mermaid and dragon are mixed. There are not only white-collar workers in suits and suits, but also gangsters who carve dragons and draw tigers.


    Dang!


    With the sound of a gong, all the voices disappeared. Only a young man in his twenties came to the ring and looked around for a week. He said: "welcome to the ring. There are three wonderful fights today. All the fighters in the three fights are fighters with profound strength. So these three contests will be very wonderful. You can bet on your favorite fighters later. I wish you all one A pleasant and unforgettable night, and the highlights will begin immediately. "


    Applause thundered.


    "Who is this man?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Huang Ziyang, the young master of the Huang family in Changheng City, is also a warrior. It is said that his strength is unfathomable, but I can''t see how powerful he is." Lin Hu introduced.


    "Six products for exercise." Tang Zheng blurted out.


    "Hiss It''s really a big family that cultivates six kinds of body. The cultivation of more than 20 years is higher than that of our whole life. " Lin Hu took a breath of cool air and said enviously.


    "Big family?"


    "Little brother, you are not a member of this circle. I don''t know that the Huang family is a famous family of the underworld. It has been passed down for hundreds of years. You don''t see the ups and downs of my life in the north of the city, but compared with the Huang family, it''s just ants and elephants. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "It''s just that the Huang family has been completely bleached in recent years, and its industries are numerous. This underground boxing match was started by Huang Ziyang on the spur of the moment. Otherwise, you think who has such a big face will be able to master both black and white, which will make everyone convinced. " Lin Hu introduced.


    Tang Zheng is slightly surprised that the Huang family is so big. It used to be so ignorant.The first match began. Two boxers stepped onto the ring, clang, Gong, and battle began.


    "Both of them are good at training. Between Bo Zhong, this is a deadly battle of match making. It must be very wonderful."

 Chapter 26

    Before the start of the boxing match, many people were betting on the victory of their favorite boxer, and the atmosphere on the spot was gradually warm, and there were people shouting for cheers.


    At the beginning of the competition, the two fighters were extremely fierce. At the beginning, they took out all their strength. From fist to flesh, they were hearty and brilliant.


    "Is this kind of competition not afraid of killing people?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Lin huhehehe smiled and said: "in such a fierce battle, death and injury are inevitable. He has died before, but he has been leveled. This is the strength of Huang Ziyang. There is no police to find fault at all."


    Tang Zheng nodded and had a new understanding of the strength of the Huang family.


    "But it''s normal for a boxer to be injured or disabled in this kind of competition, so it''s hard to find a boxer. My boxer was invited at a high price."


    "How much is it?"


    "Fifty thousand." Lin Hu held out two hands. "Generally, fighters are easy to find, but there are not many fighters who dare to fight hard. After all, being a fighter, their future achievements are limitless, and few people are willing to work hard to earn fast money. I am a martial arts master invited from a foreign martial arts school. Today I expect him to raise his eyebrows. In fact, I don''t care more money and less money. I just want to earn this breath. "


    "If you practice martial arts, you will be worth 50000 yuan." Tang Zheng is astonished. Martial arts are really valuable.


    "It''s just a martial artist who cultivates one level. If he is stronger, he is worth more money. Huang Ziyang has a boxer who cultivates four levels. He has won five times in a row and is worth millions. That''s the real expert." Said Lin Hu enviously.


    Tang Zheng watched the match attentively. The martial arts routines of the two fighters were simple and rough. They were like two robots fighting one after another. The impact sound was like a sound of sullen thunder, especially clear in the roar of the tide.


    "I am short of the ruthless force they fight. I will inevitably meet the enemy in the future, and I must cultivate this relentless force to move forward." Tang Zheng seems to have some understanding.


    Bang!


    One boxer fell to the ground, and the other boxer quickly jumped on it. He snapped, and the two legs of the other boxer were broken directly by the force of lightning. The victory was divided.


    Dang!


    At the end of the match, the winner held up his hands and greeted him excitedly. The loser was like a dead dog being dragged down by others.


    The crowd broke out in a sea of cheers, some people cheered for winning money, some people scolded for losing money.


    "Well, I''ll let you lose later. Hey, last time you put down 500000 yuan, how much money are you going to put down this time?"


    "A million."


    Fan Dazou laughed wildly: "Lin Hu, since you want to give me money, then I will not refuse to come. Haha, I dare to say that this boy will be knocked down by my boxer in three minutes. Boy, it''s time for you to step back now, or you''ll lose your arms and legs later. The rest of your life will be ruined. It''s too late to regret. "


    "Why so much nonsense." Tang Zheng squinted at him and said coldly.


    Fan Dazou is shocked and furious. Since he became famous, few people dare to talk to him like this. He grins at Tang Zheng and says, "wait, boy. You will spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair."


    Without saying a word, Huang Ziyang paid close attention to both sides, especially Tang Zheng. He was puzzled by the confidence emanating from the other side. This was not arrogance, but real victory.


    He said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that today''s game is even better than I expected. It''s very good. Then I''m looking forward to your wonderful performance."


    Tang Zheng went to the challenge arena, and his opponent looked at him and said scornfully, "it''s really a dead end for a small fart kid to dare to play a game."


    Tang Zheng smiled disapprovingly.


    Fan Datou angrily ordered, "I''ll hit him with a hemiplegia later to let him know the strength of Laozi."


    "Don''t worry, eldest brother. I will complete the task successfully." The boxer rubbed his hands and was eager to try.


    "Little brother, you should be more careful yourself," said Lin Hu in a low voice


    The audience suddenly changed fighters and stared at Tang Zheng in surprise. When someone said that Tang Zheng was an ordinary person, everyone was shocked. The fight between the ordinary person and the warrior was a death. The audience who had bet on Lin Hu''s side yelled at each other and said that they would give back the money. We didn''t gamble. This kind of fight didn''t look good at all. It was a little successful There is no chance. To bet on Lin Hu is nothing.


    Other people who bet on fandazou screamed excitedly. In everyone''s eyes, it was almost a win. At that time, people in the workshop were shouting loudly, shouting and swearing incessantly. Some even called Tang Zheng to go down.


    Tang Zheng turns a blind eye to his opponent. His opponent''s momentum is very strong, but it''s a little worse than Lin Hu''s. Lin Hu is his loser. How can he be afraid of this opponent.


    "Boy, you have no chance to escape. Kneel down and kowtow. I can make you suffer less." Cried the opponent triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng sniffed and said, "you''re right to kneel down and admit defeat. Maybe I can make you feel better about losing.""Shit, I''m not so polite." The boxers stormed up, and the huge fists were like meteors rushing to them. Tang Zheng dodged and easily avoided the blow.


    The boxer was surprised, but he didn''t pay attention. The attack suddenly became swift and violent. Tang Zheng seemed to be a boat in the torrent, which could be submerged by the torrential flood at any time. However, this leaf boat seems to have infinite magic power. The flood in the sky is completely lost, and he remains as firm as a rock.


    Can an ordinary person easily evade the attack of the second level martial arts cultivator twice in a row? The answer is obvious - no!


    But Tang Zheng did. Is he still an ordinary person?


    Of course not!


    The swearing stopped abruptly and a pair of eyes fell on Tang Zheng. He became the most noticeable focus in the center of the stage.


    Fan Datou sat up straight, his face became serious, and he stared at Tang Zheng.


    It''s expected that Lin Hu''s face will show satisfaction.


    Huang Ziyang has a dignified look, and his eyes are gradually becoming intriguing

 Chapter 27

    The boxer lost the attack in a row, burst into a rage, roared and attacked again.


    Tang Zheng didn''t dodge, his hands were interlaced, and his shadows were all over the sky. The boxer only felt dazzled and couldn''t see Tang Zheng''s appearance, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, his fists came out repeatedly, like a raging dragon going to sea.


    Bang!


    The fist hit a shadow, and the shadow disappeared. The boxer was overjoyed and said: "if you can carve small things, you dare to teach me how to make an axe and die!"


    On the rostrum, Huang Ziyang''s pupil shrank and said: "the young man''s Kung Fu is not simple and perfect. Yes, it''s a complete set of martial arts, not a collection of martial arts. The opponent thinks he''s right and will lose."


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of muffled sounds, the shadow of the hand completely disappeared, but the boxer found Tang Zheng disappeared. Suddenly, he turned around suddenly, but it was too late. A strong force came from behind, and he flew up lightly and straightly to the outside of the challenge arena.


    The whole game was silent. No one expected that this game would end like this. Shouldn''t Tang Zheng be the loser? How can you easily get your opponent out of the game?


    The boxer fell out of the ring severely. He felt a bit confused. He didn''t expect the result, but the game was won and he lost!


    Dang!


    With a gong, the referee gathered Tang Zheng''s hands and announced his victory.


    Lin Hu burst out laughing. The long laughter reverberated in the workshop. Most of the audience was dejected and scolded: "shit, how can this happen? I lost all my money."


    Fan Dadou''s face was livid, and he gave the boxer a hard look. The boxer was so frustrated that he dared not look at him.


    Lin Hu ran up to the challenge arena and gave Tang Zheng a strong hug, saying, "thank you, little brother, for letting me out of this evil spirit."


    Tang Zheng smiled easily. This competition is not difficult. His opponent is the second level of training, and Tang Zheng is the second level of training. However, Tang Zheng''s true spirit is strong and Tianluo hand has extraordinary power, which can suppress his opponent far away.


    However, in order to have more understanding, he did not launch a storm attack, but first let the opponent spread his hands and feet, and then defeated the other side.


    "Boy, quietly feel the battle just now. Although the strength of this man is not so good, this battle is also good for you." Said tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret. He felt that the real Qi was gradually calming down, but he was vigorous. Fighting was really a good way to increase the real Qi.


    "Let''s go, little brother. Let''s go to see fan Dadou. Hum, I''m not ashamed to say that you''re half paralyzed. Let''s see what he says."


    When they came to fan''s face together, it was too late for fan to go away. Lin Hu said with a banter, "fan, do you know who he is now


    Fan Datou stares at Tang Zheng. It seems that fire will appear in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he doesn''t see through the truth of Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng looks like an ordinary person, but now he dare not treat Tang Zheng as an ordinary person any more.


    Did he reach the state of returning to nature?


    No way!


    Fan Dazhou unconsciously shakes his head. How can a young man reach such a mysterious state?


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Zheng said coldly, "there''s no need to tell you."


    "Boy, do you know what it''s like to talk to me like this?" Fan''s eyes are cold.


    Lin Hu stood up to protect Tang Zheng''s body and said: "fan Da tou, you dare to touch him for a try! Hum, since you can''t afford to lose, don''t play. "


    "Ha ha, two eldest brothers, what''s the gunpowder smell so heavy? We all come out to have fun and have fun. This million yuan is not a pediatrician in the two big eyes. Why are you angry and hurt the harmony?" Huang Ziyang came over.


    "Huang Shao, fan Dafu can''t afford to lose, and he wants to bully others." Said Lin Hu angrily.


    Huang Ziyang laughs: "fan Dadou, winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Why be angry?"


    Fan''s momentum weakened three points and said: "Huang Shao, willing to gamble and admit defeat, how can I not afford to lose, but I''m curious about who this kid is, how could I never hear of this No. 1 person before."


    Huang Ziyang nodded, turned to look at Tang Zheng, and said: "little brother, I''m also curious about your identity. I wonder if I can tell you that someone Huang loves to make friends most, especially young heroes like little brother."


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you." Tang Zheng refused fearlessly, and he really didn''t want to disclose his identity.


    Lin Hu took a look at him and hurriedly said, "my brother has a thin face. Please forgive Huang Shao."


    Huang Ziyang smiled bitterly and gave Tang Zheng a meaningful look. "I don''t think the strength of the little brother in this fight has been fully exerted. I don''t know if he is interested in other competitions."


    "Yes!" Tang Zheng said without hesitation that he would not give up if he tasted the sweetness of the battle.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to my brother''s presence tomorrow evening. I''ll arrange a match at that time, and I''m sure you can show your strength. "


    Lin Hu''s words of dissuasion went back to his mouth and said:" Huang Shao, let''s leave first. "Huang Ziyang nodded and watched Lin Hu and Tang Zheng go away. His expression was not happy or sad, and he could not see through the empty and the real.


    Fan big head spits hard and says: "Lin Hu is so lucky that he found such a bad boy. Huang Shao, what is this boy''s cultivation? "


    Huang Ziyang smiled unfathomably, turned around and walked away, leaving only fan Datou, who was confused. His face was gloomy and uncertain, and he said:" hum, this kid made me lose face. I will dig you out even if I dig three feet. I will see where you are sacred and dare to fight against fan Datou. "


    On the bus, Lin Hu handed Tang Zheng a bag and said, "brother, this is 100000 yuan. Today, thanks to you. Otherwise, I will lose to fan Datou."


    "Do me a favor."


    Lin Hu hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, after Huang Shao asked you about your identity, you should tell him the truth."


    "Oh, why?"


    "Huang Shaoming wants to attract you. With the help of the Huang family, your life will be more smooth."


    "I like to get what I want on my own." Tang Zheng said.


    "But it''s not good for you to refuse Huang Shao like that if he gets angry." Lin Hu said with great emphasis.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "what else can he do?"


    "Nothing. Since I brought you here this time, I must be responsible for it. If Huang Shaozhen has any mustard, I will stop it for you." Lin Hu clapped his chest and said, "just prepare for tomorrow''s game."


    Tang Zheng not to utter a single word, he took the money out of the car, returned to the hospital and put some of his money in the hospital account, returned to the ward to see his grandfather, then adjusted the breath to recall the harvest of the day.


    There is no need to worry about money. Now the most important thing is to improve his accomplishments. He has become the second best in refining Qi. To achieve the third best in refining Qi, he needs more competitions, stronger confrontations and more pure Yin power.


    "Boy, you can''t just hold hands. In order to gain more pure Yin power, you must go further." Tianchanzi said.


    "What goes further, can''t the overlord bend his bow?"


    "Haha, if you like, of course I don''t mind." Tianchan son said with a bad smile.


    "Old wolf!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianchanzi is speechless. He was wronged to be crowned with this hat for his sake. But the stronger Tang Zheng is, the stronger his spirit will be. So quandang didn''t hear him. He continued, "I''m not talking about going to bed, but about other physical contacts."


    "Kiss?"


    "Ha ha, children can be taught!"


    Tang Zheng''s careful thinking is vivid. Of course, this temptation is very big for the little virgin, but the difficulty is not much different from that of the overlord.


    "Boy, if you don''t take another woman, the stronger your real Qi is, the closer you are to the end. Besides, in order to save your grandfather, this is what you have to do." Tianchanzi said with great emphasis.


    Tang Zheng calmed down. He didn''t have the ability to think about this before. Now under pressure, he has to do it.


    Besides, men and women love each other. As a matter of human nature, many students have been openly in love with each other. It''s not wrong for him to have a love.


    However, this love object is worth considering. He can only choose among Fang''s poems, ye Dingdang and Liu Qingmei.


    Although Liu Qingmei is the body of Xuanyin with the most pure Yin power, she is the most unrealistic candidate. After all, she is a teacher, he is a student, and ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi His mind came up with the two people''s appearance. As two big school flowers, their beauty naturally has its own advantages, only one is tough and the other is gentle.


    Fang poetry!


    He has made up his mind. He and Fang Shishi have been in the same class for more than two years. They are very familiar with each other. In the process of imperceptible influence, he also has a good feeling for each other''s poetry. It''s natural for him to pursue her.


    Seeing that he has made up his mind, tianchanzi breathes a sigh of relief. Although it''s a little pity that he didn''t choose Liu Qingmei, it''s better to have a goal than to be aimless.


    "Boy, I have to go to school tomorrow to have a girl hunt program." Heaven Zen son urged.


    At dawn, Tang Zheng walked into the campus with his schoolbag on his back. For him who has never chased a woman, this task is no less than practising, or even harder than practising. He has no way to start.


    However, I have never eaten pork, but I have always seen pigs run. The main thing to pursue women is to increase the chances of contact and mutual understanding.


    Unconsciously, he went to the classroom door of class one, grade three, and found that Fang Shishi had come and was studying.


    He went straight to the past. When he arrived, he attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone watched him as if he were an alien and came to Fang Shishi.


    "What is he going to do?" Everyone speculated.


    Qiao Fei''s eyes are even more bared. He tried to frame Tang Zheng for many times, but he failed. Seeing Tang Zheng come to find Fang''s poems directly, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    He suddenly stood up, quickly stopped in front of Tang Zheng, and looked at Tang Zheng.


    The atmosphere suddenly became delicate, and everyone''s spirit was shocked, and there was a good play.

 Chapter 28

    "You''ve been kicked out of class one. What else are you doing here?" Joffy shouted defiantly.


    Several attendants also rushed out in a rush, staring at Tang Zheng with their eyes covetously.


    Tang Zheng frowned. He promised grandpa not to take the initiative to find Qiao Fei''s trouble, but the other side bumped into the muzzle of the gun. No wonder he said coldly, "good dogs don''t block the way, get out!"


    Shua!


    All the eyes of the class were attracted. Did you hear me wrong? Tang Zheng even called Qiao feigung and called him a dog. Is this the only one who knows how to learn?


    When people subconsciously recalled what happened during this period of time, they found that since Tang Zheng left class one, it seems that he has changed into a person who everyone doesn''t know.


    Joe flushed and said angrily, "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you hear me? Good dogs don''t stand in the way. "


    "You''re the dog. No, you''re the strong x offender. Coming to our class is an insult to us." Qiaofei sneered.


    "Nonsense." Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of awe, but he is not angry.


    Qiao Fei felt a rush of pressure on his face, which made him gasp for breath. He summoned up his courage and said, "why, I stabbed him in pain, and want to hit again?"


    Tang Zheng really wants to beat him, but if he does it in front of so many people, he will be fired. He can''t let this happen. He lowers his voice and says, "Qiao Fei, if you want to know, unless you don''t do it for yourself, I will remember all the things you do to me in my heart, and I will double them to you one by one in the future. You wait!"


    With that, Qiao Fei did not start, and his momentum was booming. An invisible force directly let Qiao Fei and his dog legs get out of the way. He came to Fang Shishi and said, "can we have lunch at noon today?"


    Fang Shishi looked at him in a dazed way. Tang Zheng''s domineering momentum just now made her heart beat faster. At this moment, when he asked her to eat in front of so many people, her face turned red instantly.


    Before, many people asked her out and were politely rejected by her, but this time, they could not say anything.


    "I''ll wait for you in the canteen at noon." Tang Zheng didn''t give her a chance to refuse, so he left.


    Boom!


    At that time, the classroom exploded, everyone whispered, secretly looked at Fang''s poems.


    Qiao Fei was in a hurry and said, "Fang Shishi, you can''t promise him. He is a strong x-criminal. He has ulterior motives. You..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Shishi glared at him angrily and said, "Qiao Fei, how can you say Tang Zheng like this? He''s not the kind of person you said. Have the police confirmed it?"


    Qiao Fei was speechless. After a long time, he said quietly, "he''s not a good man anyway. If you go, you''ll go to hell."


    "Don''t mind my business." Fang said angrily, continue to study and ignore each other.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Tang Zheng stops at the entrance of the canteen. Ye Dingdang looks at him in surprise and asks, "why don''t you go?"


    "Go to dinner first. I have something to do." Tang Zheng said.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t take it seriously. He walked into the canteen directly. Since Tang Zheng saved her, the two people basically had lunch together. Although ye Dingdang felt surprised, he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Fang Shishi hurried over and said sorry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just arrived." Tang Zheng smiled, and there was a feeling of palpitation.


    The two walked in together, Fang Shishi bowed his head, Tang Zheng took her straight to the second floor. The restaurant on the second floor is like a restaurant, where you can order food freely instead of in a pot. When the two sat down, the waiter came.


    "Whatever you want, please." Tang Zheng went to the second floor for the first time and handed the menu directly to Fang Shishi.


    "Anything, please."


    "How can I treat you to dinner for the first time? I can''t be careless." Tang Zheng insisted that she order.


    Fang Shishi was not able to beat him. He ordered the cheapest dish. Tang Zheng knew that she was in love with her money, so he ordered another dish and soup. Fang Shishi quickly waved his hand and said, "we can''t use so much. We can''t finish it."


    "Ha ha, you can''t leave if you can''t finish eating." Tang Zheng joked.


    Fang Shishi glanced at him in a coquettish way and said, "it''s not good to waste, but also to spend money."


    "It''s my money. You don''t have to worry."


    Fang shishixin said that it''s your money that makes me feel sorry. It''s not easy for you to get your money, but she didn''t say that she was afraid of Tang Zheng''s self-esteem.


    Both of them were silent, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Fortunately, the food came up soon, and Tang Zheng hurriedly greeted her for dinner.


    "What do you want me to do for dinner?" Fang Shishi asked.


    "Tang Zheng Zheng Zheng, said:" our classmates so many years, can''t ask you to eat


    Fang Shishi smiled and nodded.


    Qiao Fei sat in the distance, looking at the two people with red eyes, especially seeing Fang Shishi''s coquettish appearance. PA broke the chopsticks in his hands and gnashed his teeth: "men and women of dogs!"But he knew that he was not Tang Zheng''s opponent, and did not dare to do it rashly. All of a sudden, he had an idea and gave a dog''s leg the right way. The dog''s leg went to the basement quickly.


    A moment later, ye Dingdang''s beautiful figure walked up to the second floor, and Qiao Fei smiled triumphantly, with a funny look.


    Ye Dingdang went straight to Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi and sat down, saying, "Yo, you two are here to open a small kitchen."


    Fang''s poetry felt that a third party had been caught. When Ding Dong first admitted her relationship with Tang Zheng, she deliberately alienated Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zhenghun if nothing, said: "I invite Fang poetry to dinner, what is the matter?"


    "Ha ha, your brain is really enlightened. You even know about dating." Said Ye Dingdang with interest.


    Fang Shishi''s face was red, but the common words were harsh to her ears. She quickly stood up and said, "Ye dingdong, we are not what you think."


    Ye Dingdang said with a smile, "Oh, what do I think?"


    "I have nothing to do with Tang Zheng."


    "It''s nothing to date together. Even a fool can''t believe it."


    There are thousands of words in Fang''s poems, but I don''t know how to refute them. I wish I could find a crack to drill down.


    Tang Zheng''s face sank and said, "don''t be kidding, ye dingdong."


    Ye Dingdang teased her heart and said, "am I kidding? I didn''t say anything. "


    "I''ll go first." Fang Shishi left.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Zheng quickly grasped her hand. Fang Shishi''s heart tightened. This was the first time she held hands with the opposite sex except her father. She seemed to have a deer in her heart, but she couldn''t get rid of Tang Zheng''s hand.


    "Sit down and eat. We haven''t finished our meal yet. What you said can''t be wasted." Tang Zheng said softly.


    Fang''s poetry is in a dilemma when he looks at ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng.


    "Ye dingdong, don''t make fun of me, or I will ignore you later." Tang Zheng said with a cold face.


    Ye Dingdang spits out his tongue and says, "OK, I won''t disturb you, but I''ll remind you that someone just informed me that you two were dating upstairs. You should be careful of the villains." Say it''s looking in the direction of joffy.


    Qiao Fei is looking at this side attentively. When he sees the eyes of several people sweeping around, he turns his head subconsciously.


    Tang Zheng immediately understood the felicity and said with hatred, "Qiao Fei, I have no grievance or hatred with you. You have fought against me repeatedly. It''s disgusting. "


    "Ha ha, you have robbed everyone else''s sweetheart and said that there is no injustice, no hatred. That''s not right." Said Ye Dingdang narrowly.


    Fang''s poems are even more shameless, but her mind is relaxed. From the dialogue between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang, she finally understands that the relationship between them is not the one she imagined.


    "Let''s continue the tryst. I''ll go first." Ye Dingdang went downstairs to make others disappointed. There was no war between the two women they expected. Many people beat their feet and chests. Is there any sense in this? How can Tang Zheng get caught? Is there any problem with the heads of the two school flowers?


    Fang Shishi sat down again, but Tang Zheng held her hand tightly. She lowered her head and said, "let go of my hand."


    Although Tang Zheng is the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair, she knows that she can''t let go at this time, so she takes advantage of the heat to strike the iron and holds it tighter.


    "Don''t let it go."


    "How bad it is to be seen."


    "If they want to see it, they will see it. They only envy it."


    Although Fang Shishi is shy, she feels extremely sweet. She says: "there is no one holding hands in disorder between classmates."


    Tang Zheng can''t help but look silly, subconsciously said: "you are really good-looking."


    "Nonsense." Fang''s poems are in full bloom. A woman''s face is more pleasing to her than a thousand sweet words.


    "I mean it." Tang Zheng is serious.


    "Well, I didn''t find out before. You''re still slick." Although Fang''s poems are like this, their tone is almost coquettish.


    "Boy, this girl is absolutely interesting to you. Take her down while the iron is hot." Tianchanzi urged.


    Tang Zheng''s heart became hot and asked, "Fang Shishi, be my girlfriend, OK?"


    Fang Shixin, like Lu Chuang, looked up at him stupidly. He didn''t expect that he was so bold and direct. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    For a while, she said eagerly, "our first task now is to learn..."


    "Being my girlfriend won''t delay your study." Tang Zheng said persistently.


    Fang Shishi feels very sweet, but also very entangled. She should study hard when she is in high school. It is a university thing to fall in love. However, Tang Zheng ''s words aroused her feelings. She is also a young girl in the blooming season, and how can she not feel nostalgic for spring.


    Besides, she has been with Tang Zheng for more than two years. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t surpass Tang Zheng. Her subconscious has a kind of worship for him. Over time, this kind of worship gradually breeds feelings, but it has been suppressed.This time, Tang Zheng''s confession made this feeling like a mountain torrent. There was a voice in her heart shouting: "promise him, promise him!"


    She nodded softly.

 Chapter 29

    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi walked hand in hand in the campus, which undoubtedly became the most beautiful scenery line in the campus. Other couples could not compare with them at all. Many people even stared at this scene with unbelievable eyes.


    This is not a daze. The last student is really holding the hand of the school flower poetry. Moreover, the sweet appearance between the two people can not be fake and envy others.


    But Tang Zheng is not a pair with ye Dingdang. Why are they together with Fang''s poems?


    Many people feel that their brain is not enough, and their eyes almost turn red when they look at Tang Zheng. They hate to replace them.


    Fang Shishi looked at those fiery eyes and said sweetly, "you see, other people hate to kill you."


    "Well, they are jealous of me, so let them be jealous." Said Tang Zheng proudly.


    Fang said playfully, "have you been planning for a long time?"


    "That''s right, but you''re a swan. I didn''t expect that I would succeed."


    "Nonsense, where am I a swan? I''m just an ordinary ugly duckling." Fang Shishi winked playfully, "Tang Zheng, although I promised you, you can''t affect your study. Shall we review together after school? Try to be a good school in the college entrance examination. "


    "No problem." Tang Zheng is confident.


    Fang Shishi felt a pain in his heart and said cautiously, "if you don''t understand anything, we will learn from each other."


    She knows that Tang Zheng is not the same as he used to be, so she is afraid of stabbing his nerves.


    "Well, I''ll ask you for advice in the future if I don''t understand."


    Seeing that he was not stimulated, Fang Shishi said with a sigh of relief, "let''s start to review this evening. Half a month later, we will have a final examination. Then we will have a good result."


    "Not tonight, tomorrow night?" Tang Zheng promised to fight tonight.


    "Well, I''ll call for you tomorrow evening, but you should also remember to review when you go back. Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you''ll leave. Don''t slack off." Fang poetry exhorted.


    They reluctantly returned to their teachers, and Feng Yong grabbed Tang Zheng as soon as he entered.


    "Boss, didn''t I just have a daze? Are you really with Fang Shishi? "


    "Yes!" Tang Zheng smiled happily.


    "What about sister Dingdang?"


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ye Ding and I really have nothing to do with each other. You have misunderstood before."


    Feng Yong gaped and opened his mouth. He could almost put an egg in it. He took a look at ye Dingdang and said cautiously, "elder brother, I think sister Dingdang is more suitable for you. You are both experts."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it."


    "OK, but boss, you can teach me some moves. How can you be so sharp every time you take a shot? It''s just a saint of love." Feng Yong said admiringly with stars in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng said solemnly, "first of all, you should be as handsome as me!"


    "Shit, boss, you are so bullying. Besides hardware, is there any software?" Feng Yong rolled his white eyes and was hit hard.


    Feng Yong is 1.7 meters tall. His body, which is not tall, is not handsome. But his small eyes are bright and impressive.


    Tang Zheng encouraged: "study hard, and you will be able to get the beauty back."


    "There''s a gold house in the book, and there''s a beauty like jade in the book. The ancients don''t deceive me. OK, I''ll study hard. Boss, I''ve been implementing the review plan you made for me. I''ll let you check my study results in a few days." Feng Yong is confident.


    Tang Zheng went back to his seat and sat down. Ye Dingdang looked at him with a smile. He touched his face and asked, "is there anything dirty on my face? Do you think so?"


    "Ha ha, I''m looking at your complacency. How do you feel when you get the beauty back?" Ye Dingdang joked.


    Tang Zheng said angrily, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "You are careful to be the target of criticism. I heard that many people like Fang''s poems. You have too many enemies."


    "Thank you for your concern. I can make it."


    "An open spear is easy to hide, but a hidden arrow is hard to defend." Ye Dingdang said with some reference.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and he couldn''t help thinking about what was framed by the police. Although the matter was settled, he didn''t forget it. Behind the scenes, the black hand resolutely went unpunished. He frowned and made up his mind to find time to find a way out.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, the music in the abandoned factory buildings in the suburbs was still deafening. When Tang Zheng and Lin Hu appeared together, the audience gave out a flood of cheers. Everyone looked at Tang Zheng with blazing eyes. Obviously, the strength he showed yesterday made everyone have a new understanding of him.


    "Come on, handsome boy. Today I bet on you. You must win."


    "Yes, beat your opponent hard and keep winning."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng turns a deaf ear and goes straight to the rostrum. Huang Ziyang and fan Datou have been waiting here for a long time. Fan Datou''s face is very ugly. Yesterday, he ordered to investigate Tang Zheng''s details, but he got nothing. There is no such person on the road. He appears out of nothing."Fan Datou, why are you so happy today?" Lin Hu asked jokingly.


    Fan Dadou snorted coldly and said, "Lin Hu, don''t be complacent. Today is Huang Shao''s boxer. This kid is doomed."


    Huang Ziyang smiled meaningfully and said: "this little brother is unpredictable. I can''t guarantee the ticket, but it''s good to have a duel and open our eyes."


    Lin Hu asked tentatively, "I don''t know which player Huang Shao will send today?"


    "The bayonet army."


    Lin Hu took a breath of cool air and exclaimed, "the stabbing army is an expert at training four kinds of body."


    "Ha ha, since the younger brother can easily defeat the martial artist who practices the second level of physical training, if he sends another one who practices the second level of physical training, he will not be insulted by himself." Huang Ziyang said with a smile, but his eyes were burning at Tang Zheng. Others were looking at him and waiting for his answer.


    Tang Zhenghun if nothing, nodded: "yes."


    "Well, there is spirit." Huang Ziyang praised.


    Fan said angrily, "boy, I can''t help myself. Be careful not to know how to die later."


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear.


    Lin Hu asked in a low voice, "little brother, are you confident?"


    "I didn''t know until I tried." Tang Zheng remained unmoved.


    Lin Hu advised: "the assassin has fought many times. He is ruthless. His opponent often has to die or be injured. Don''t be careless."


    Tang Zheng nodded. This time, it seems to be a tough opponent. But the stronger the enemy is, the more excited he is. Only a strong enemy can stimulate him to have more understanding.


    Tang Zheng stepped onto the challenge arena, cheering like thunder.


    Dong Dong!


    A series of dull footsteps sounded, and a black faced man like an iron tower stepped onto the challenge arena. The cheers stopped abruptly, and many people''s breathing stopped involuntarily. A moment later, the screams sounded like thunder.


    "The thorn army, it''s the thorn army."


    "My God, this handsome boy is miserable. This army is so powerful that many experts have been folded in his hands."


    "Hurry up, bet on the thorn army. There is no doubt that he will win this game. There is no suspense."


    "Hum, I''m betting on the handsome boy. You didn''t see his light appearance. This is the master''s demeanor. Maybe this time the bayonet army will capsize in the gutter."


    Different audiences have different opinions and bet on the boxers they like.


    Tang Zheng looks at the opponent quietly, stabbing the army, and the whole person is like a military stab, showing his edge.


    The bayonet army also looked at Tang Zheng, but could not see through the details of the other side. He stepped heavily on the challenge arena and stared at Tang Zheng with his eyes full of covetousness. "Your strength is good, but compared with me, you will surely lose."


    "Not necessarily." Said Tang Zheng, his face unchanged.


    "You will regret saying that later." The thorn army said in a murderous manner.


    When the referee announced the start of the competition, the atmosphere on the challenge arena became tense. The two sides were facing each other with four eyes. They only heard the roar of the stabbing army, and their toes were a little bit sharp. It was like a military sprint coming, and the fierce murderous air rushed to their faces.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hands turned, and Tianluo''s hands came out from all directions. This time, Tang Zheng didn''t choose to avoid, but was hard to hard. He wanted to test how long he could hold on.


    Cultivation is to force the body to play its potential, and only when people are pushed to the limit can they play their potential better. Tang Zheng is to use his opponent to put himself in danger, so as to force himself to play his potential.


    The two sides flashed, as if they were attacking each other with swords. The air blew with a bang, and the invisible waves rose everywhere. In a blink of an eye, the two men fought for more than ten moves, each of which was very powerful.


    There is inner strength in the fist of the stabbing army. In addition to the huge strength, each fist seems to be attached with a steel needle, which makes Tang Zheng''s skin and flesh ache.


    Tang Zheng didn''t flinch. His fist contains genuine Qi, which is more powerful than internal force. Although they are different from each other in two realms, they are not as powerful as internal force.


    Thorn army pupil a shrink, way: "you also refine body four goods?"


    Tang Zheng is not sure. As soon as he looks at his arm, he grabs the arm of the stabbing army. With a twist, the arm of the stabbing army is blue and sinew, just like a twist.


    The bayonet army roared, and the strength was so strong that it pierced Tang Zheng''s palm like a steel needle. Tang Zheng had to let go of his hand.


    Next second, the fist of the stabbing army was in front of Tang Zheng. With this blow, the sharp wind disordered Tang Zheng''s hair. He quickly retreated and hid himself.


    Bang!


    When the fist hits the post on the edge of the challenge arena, the wood chips are flying. The wood post is directly interrupted by this fist. It can be imagined that if this fist is hit on the body, it will break several bones.


    "Want to hide? No way! " The stabbing army snorted coldly and attacked quickly. The Qi engine completely locked Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng had nothing to hide.


    Tang Zheng urged his skill, and Qi ran at full speed. A sound like thunder blew in his body. His hands were on top of each other and covered the sky. He completely defended all directions.


    Both sides are out of all hands, is bound to use this thunderclap to defeat the opponent.

 Chapter 30

    Boom!


    With a thunderclap, both sides retreated in unison, with two long ravines under their feet. The floor broke in succession, and the dust rose everywhere. It was very frightening and powerful.


    Sizzling ~


    the audience started to cry out, and someone kept sucking cold air. This series of attacks is really shocking, dazzling and dazzling.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body is tingling. The internal strength of his opponent acts on him. It''s not a good taste. The bones seem to be falling apart. Thanks to the movement of Qi, most of his strength is removed. Otherwise, his internal organs will be shattered by the blow.


    "Toda, I''m different from him in two realms after all. Although he and ye Dingdang are both the four refined products, they are far more fierce than ye Dingdang, and they have plenty of experience in actual combat. I almost suffered his way."


    The assassin''s face is black, and his shock is not less than that of Tang Zheng, and he is not much better than Tang Zheng. You know, Tang Zheng''s real Qi just reaches Yang, and it''s like the force of Wanjun attacking him. It makes him feel like being hit by a train. If he doesn''t take off most of his strength when backing off, he will spit blood on the spot.


    There was a raging fire in the eyes of the thorn army. Instead of fearing, he was fully motivated.


    Roar!


    He roared, banged, the floor was smashed by one foot. Between the lightning and the fire, he was in front of Tang Zheng, like the army stabbing him, and the cold light was everywhere.


    Tang Zheng''s arm bounced up. Bang, the two attacked each other. Tang Zheng stopped the retreat. The other hand appeared in the stabbing army''s chest. With a flick, the stabbing army''s attack stopped abruptly.


    Acupuncture.


    Tang Zheng is forced to use acupoint technique finally. His forehead is blue and his eyes are full of fierce light and roar, but he finds that he can''t move at all.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng grabs the arm of the assassin and quickly throws it out. At the same time, he sweeps his arm around his chest and releases the acupoints. The assassin regains freedom and wants to resist, but it''s too late. The huge inertia takes him out of the challenge arena.


    On the rostrum, Huang Ziyang stands up abruptly, his pupils shrink and stare at Tang Zheng.


    There was no sound. All of us held our breath. We couldn''t imagine that the battle ended so quickly. The assassins were thrown out of the arena again.


    Whoa!


    After the silence, cheers and applause thundered, and all the people shouted as if they had taken stimulants.


    "Handsome boy, you are so handsome. You are my idol. Ha ha."


    "Handsome boy, you are so manly. Your sister is yours tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    It took three minutes for the cheers to subside.


    Lin Hu rushed to the challenge arena directly, hugged Tang Zheng and said excitedly: "little brother, you are so fierce. This battle is really wonderful and eye opening."


    Tang Zheng gave a faint smile and declined to comment.


    Huang Ziyang came over with a smile on his face and said, "Congratulations, little brother. This war is very wonderful. The cultivation of little brother is far beyond my imagination and admiration."


    "Too much." Tang Zheng remained unmoved.


    Lin Hu said: "Huang Shao, the stabbing army is also very powerful. My brother is just a fluke." He didn''t want to embarrass Huang Ziyang.


    Huang Ziyang smiled but did not speak. Looking at the rising army, he asked, "is this a fluke?"


    The thorn army looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, and slowly shook his head and said, "no!"


    Huang Ziyang said with a meaningful smile, "do you hear, this little brother is really strong, but I''m curious how strong you really are."


    Tang Zheng is silent.


    "I don''t know if you are interested in another match tomorrow night. I promise it will be more wonderful," Huang Ziyang said


    Tang Zheng had already arranged to review his lessons with Fang''s poems tomorrow night, so he refused to say, "I don''t have time tomorrow night. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Well, as long as you have time, you can let me know at any time." Huang Ziyang is not reluctant.


    "Then we''ll leave first." Tang Zheng and Lin Hu left, and fan Da tou came here and said angrily, "Huang Shao, this kid is very evil. What''s the reason?"


    Fan Datou is a three-level athlete. He is inferior to the stabbing army. Seeing that the stabbing army has lost to Tang Zheng, he dare not challenge Tang Zheng.


    Huang Ziyang smiled meaningfully and said, "interesting, there is such a fierce man in Changheng." Then he left, and stabbing army followed him dejectedly. They got on a RV. Stabbing army sat opposite and hung his head, saying, "easy little, I''m useless, I failed."


    "What''s the matter? At the beginning, you two were equal. He was not even as good as you. But at the last attack, how did you lose?" Huang Ziyang''s face has no smile. It''s as cold as a dead lake.


    "In those few seconds, I found that my body could not move, and all the attacks lost their effect. Then I was thrown out by him. At that time, my body was free again, but it was too late."


    "Can''t move!" As soon as Huang Ziyang''s eyes brightened, he could not help but sit up straight. "Is it acupoint technique?""Acupuncture?" The stabbing army was horrified, and then shook his head. "It''s impossible. Acupoint tapping is a martial art that can only be used by the learned martial artist. How can he be the learned martial artist when he is young?"


    Huang Ziyang nodded his head and said, "the one who is going to fight will not come to me. No matter how he does it, there must be many secrets in him."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Huang Ziyang said lightly, "first investigate his identity and then make plans. Moreover, since he is willing to fight, even if he hides deeper, I can find out his secret."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng''s mind was still and he felt the changes in his body little by little. The speed of Qi flowing was obviously faster than usual. After he ran the ancient scroll through the sky for many times, he absorbed the thin spirit between the heaven and the earth, so that the Qi transformed into Qi was obviously a little more than usual. The Qi became more and more. At dawn, the Qi of the nine main meridians actually reached two inches and three minutes.


    He took a deep breath. He was fresh and refreshed. He gained a lot from these two battles. Quantitative changes caused qualitative changes, which finally made his real Qi leap at a level. However, there was still a big distance from the three inch real Qi.


    "As long as I fight a few more times, it''s not difficult for me to reach the third level of refining." Tang Zheng is confident and full of fighting spirit.


    Tianchan''s voice rang out in an untimely way, saying: "don''t be too happy, boy. This time Huang Ziyang sent out four kinds of exercises. The next time maybe it will be five kinds of exercises, or even six kinds of exercises. Then you won''t be so lucky."


    "Refine five and six products." When Tang Zheng''s breath stagnated, he had a hand with the assassin of the six items of the body training, and with ye Dingdang, he was caught by surprise. If he was allowed to face the five or six items of the body training alone, even if he had acupoint technique, he might not win. Moreover, this time, he had already used acupoint technique on the stabbing army. The next time, the opponent would guard against death. He would take the other side by surprise It''s even more difficult.


    If this battle of life and death is defeated, it will end in misery. It will be weak, crippled or dead.


    "You must reach the third level of physical training before you can continue to fight. Otherwise, it''s too dangerous to lose." Tianchanzi admonished.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes darkened in an instant. The original dawn of victory had already shone down, but it was finally blocked by a dark cloud.


    Frustrated, he asked, "what else can I do to increase my accomplishments?"


    "I said it was almost impossible. You have to fight for that chance of life. It''s not so easy." Tianchanzi was helpless.


    "I won''t give up. It''s a big deal. I''ll continue to fight. As long as I''m careful, there won''t be too big a problem." Tang Zheng doesn''t give up.


    "You are looking for death." Tianchanzi is very angry.


    "This is my life. If I can''t find it, you can''t control it. In order to save Grandpa, what if I give up this life?" Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "I''m so angry. How can you be so stubborn, just like a stubborn donkey?"


    If Tang Zheng really had a long and short history, that day the Zen would disappear, and there was no hope of returning the sun. He sighed unwillingly and said, "now, my boy, the only chance for you is Fang Shishi. As long as you combine with her and absorb her pure Yin power, you have a chance to break through."


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort. He could not deny it. The angry Tianchan son shouted and scolded him for being stubborn. He was more stubborn than the old man.


    When Tang Zheng came to the school, he saw Fang Shishi standing at the school gate from afar, just like a fresh Narcissus, standing erect, bathing in the morning light, attracting everyone''s attention.


    She also saw Tang Zheng, and the most moving smile came out on her small face immediately, just like the blooming of flowers in a flash, which was very charming.


    Tang Zheng''s heart swayed, sweet and incomparable, and walked quickly.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you looking at?" Fang asked playfully, blinking his big bright eyes.


    "Of course, my most beautiful girlfriend."


    "Well, sweet talk, sugar coated cannonball." Fang Shishi''s lips are full of loveliness.


    "I mean what I say."


    "Who knows if it''s true? Tell me, did you review well last night? " Fang''s poetry gradually adapted to the role of girlfriend, but also did not lose a learning hegemony.


    Tang Zheng took her hand and held it in the palm of her hand. After a symbolic struggle, she let him do anything wrong and said, "of course, I''ll review your order without discount."


    "Well, that''s about the same. I''m going to supervise you tonight. I''ll surprise you then." Said Fang shishenmysteriously.


    "Surprise, what surprise?"


    "If I don''t tell you, I won''t be surprised."


    Tang Zheng''s heart is itchy. What''s the surprise? But it''s not so hard. They joined hands, walked into the school like other lovers, sent her to the gate of class one, and then went back to their own classroom, but they kept thinking about what surprise she would give, whether it was kissing or


    He was so excited that he was about to bleed. He quickly abandoned his thoughts, focused on his study for a while, and then concentrated on his cultivation."Tang Zheng, get out of here!" Suddenly, a lion roared.

 Chapter 31

    Shua!


    Subconsciously, everyone looked at the door. Wu Cuihong, the old witch, stood at the door with her hands on her hips. She was like a beast that wanted to choose people and eat them.


    Tang Zheng looks at Wu Cuihong. What is she doing here?


    "Tang Zheng, get out!" Wu Cuihong once again performed "lion roar".


    Tang Zheng frowned. Wu Cuihong was an unreasonable madman. He didn''t want to pester her, but he couldn''t let her shout at the door. After all, the influence was not good.


    He got up and walked straight to it.


    Wu Cuihong is about to yank Tang Zheng''s ears. Tang Zheng easily dodges, glares at him and says, "what are you doing here?"


    "Hum, Tang Zheng, you don''t pee in the mirror. What''s your identity? The toad wants to eat swan meat, too shameless for you. " Wu Cuihong scolded contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng is furious. Wu Cuihong scolds him indiscriminately. He doesn''t understand what''s going on. He clenches his teeth and says coldly, "don''t do what you want just because you are a teacher. I''m not your student anymore. If you want to teach me a lesson, you don''t deserve it."


    "If you are a student of this school and I am a teacher, I can teach you a lesson. Besides, if you look at what you do, everyone can teach you a lesson." Wu Cuihong chattered on and on.


    "Hey, old witch, what are you doing? This is not class one. This is class seven. If you want to go wild here, you dare to teach my boss a lesson. You don''t see what you are." Feng Yong rushed up and shouted angrily.


    Wu Cuihong is absolutely dignified in class one. No one dares to contradict her. Unexpectedly, in addition to Tang Zheng, there is another little fat man who dares to contradict her. It''s a disaster.


    "Who are you? Don''t be afraid to see a teacher. I''ll fire you." Said Wu Cuihong in a rage.


    Feng Yong used to be timid, but since he followed Tang Zheng, his young people''s courage has been fully aroused. He stared at her fearlessly and said, "you are the old man. Fire me. Try it. The money my father donated to the school every year can kill you."


    Wu Cuihong''s heart was cold, and her momentum was weakened by three points involuntarily. There were too many rich people in the school. The little fat man must be a child of rich people, so she could not offend. So she snorted coldly, pretended not to hear, turned the gun to Tang Zheng, and said, "Tang Zheng, follow me."


    "Why should I go with you?" Tang Zheng used to be afraid of her, but now he is.


    "Well, it''s hard. I''ll see how hard your wings are." He said that he was going to grab Tang Zheng''s arm. Tang Zheng''s strength was so powerful that he suddenly flicked her hand away. She cried out in pain.


    "Roar what roar?" Ye Dingdang came over, stood forward, looked down at Wu Cuihong, who looked like crazy, and said, "this is class seven. If you want to take our classmates away, you don''t ask if you agree, do you?"


    "Yes, why did you take Tang Zheng?


    "You are not the teacher of our class."


    "How old are you? You dare to tell our class what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dingdang has a very high prestige in class 7. As soon as she spoke, other people agreed with her. Class 7 is called the hell class. Naturally, it has its own reason. In addition to poor academic performance, students also have their own personality. Besides Liu Qingmei, the teacher in charge of class, Wu Cuihong is never afraid of other teachers. Wu Cuihong wants to play the teacher''s prestige in front of them. She has come to the wrong place.


    Wu Cui''s face is red. No one has ever dared to take such an attitude towards her. She is so angry that she screams: "it''s turned over, it''s turned over..."


    "Miss Wu, what are you doing here?" Liu Qingmei came over and asked, frowning, with a frost on his face.


    As soon as Wu Cuihong''s eyes brightened, the fire immediately found the target, turned to Liu Qingmei and said, "Miss Liu, you are just here. Who are you in your class? There is no teacher in your eyes. "


    Liu Qingmei directly interrupts her words. Liu Qingmei knows each other''s temper very well. She can''t believe all her words at all. She says directly:" what kind of classmate is my class? I know that I don''t need other people''s help. Mr. Wu, are you noisy here? Is there any style of a teacher? "


    "Well, you don''t deserve to teach me." Wu Cuihong can''t help her students, but she''s not afraid of Liu Qingmei. "Miss Liu, is Tang Zheng your student?"


    "Of course!"


    "Well, then, what did he do?"


    Liu Qingmei is very surprised. She knows that Tang Zheng has gone to the hospital to take care of her grandfather after school these days. And yesterday, she returned the hospital fee she paid in advance to her, which made her feel good for the self-supporting big boy.


    Seeing Liu Qingmei''s inquiring eyes, Tang Zheng said, "I didn''t do anything. She came here and scolded like a madman."


    "Mr. Liu, he is really a good student of yours. He dare to deny it so bluntly even if he has done something bad."


    Liu Qingmei said angrily, "Mr. Wu, what did he do? If you can''t tell me why, hum, I''ll go to the headmaster''s theory. What''s your intention after three or four times against Tang Zheng?""It''s not that I''m targeting him, it''s that he''s misbehaving himself. Tang Zheng, you deny, OK, then I will ask you to be speechless. I ask you, have you deceived Fang''s poems by means of three abuses


    Tang Zheng was stunned, but she came for Fang''s poems. No wonder she said that the toad wanted to eat the swan''s flesh, and she also slandered him for cheating Fang''s poems by means of three abuses.


    "Nonsense."


    "Haha, now, you dare to deny that if you didn''t cheat her, how could she promise to fall in love with you? What''s your identity, a poor man, what''s the identity of Fang Shishi, a heaven, a underground, do you think it''s possible? If you don''t lie to her, will she promise you? "


    Tang Zheng is about to smoke with seven tricks. Wu Cuihong is just a mad dog. He is unreasonable and says, "I don''t need you to deal with poetry and poetry."


    "I''m her teacher. I don''t care who you are. You''re just behind. Now you want Fang Shishi to fall behind with you. You say your heart is too vicious. She''s going to get the first prize in the future, and she''s going to get the Yanjing University. You can''t even go to the junior college."


    "Enough!" Liu Qingmei finally broke out. At first, she didn''t know what was going on. Now that she has figured out the context, she has no interest in Wu Cuihong who made trouble.


    She knows a little about Tang Zheng and Fang''s poetry. After all, it''s so sensational. It''s been widely spread for a long time. She thought Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang were a couple, but she didn''t expect that they were a couple.


    Students fall in love, this kind of thing is no longer normal, she did not intervene, after all, this is their private affairs, she was also young.


    But Wu Cuihong actually took this as an article, and insulted Tang Zheng with such unbearable words. Her whole body trembled with anger and shouted: "Wu Cuihong, are you still qualified to be a teacher? Is there a teacher like you? You have defiled the two sacred words of the teacher. Tang Zheng is my student. You are not qualified to teach him. Besides, I don''t think Tang Zheng did anything wrong. "


    "Well, Liu Qingmei, no wonder class seven is so bad. It turns out that you are the wrong teacher. You are the wrong kid." Wu Cuihong shouted angrily.


    "What do you say, say it again?"


    "Dare to come to class seven to be wild, dare to speak to Miss Liu, I will cut you to death!"


    Excited, the whole class rushed over, hoping to tear Wu Cuihong apart.


    Although they are poor students, they have special respect for Liu Qingmei. This is not just because she is beautiful enough, but because she respects them from the bottom of her heart. This is what we usually deeply understand. Although we don''t say it orally, this sincere feeling is hidden in our hearts.


    Wu Cuihong did not expect to provoke the public anger, not to mention that this group of students are so bold, scared and bloodless, back to the railing.


    Liu Qingmei stood at the door, stopped the excited student, and advised: "listen to me, some people, we don''t have the same understanding with her, so as not to degrade ourselves."


    "Miss Liu is right. It''s unnecessary to be angry with such a person. It''s best to ignore her directly."


    "I''m going back to tell my dad to give advice to the school. It''s a shame to leave this kind of teacher in the school. It''s irresponsible for us."


    "Yes, I also want to tell my mother that the millions my family donates to the school every year are not insulted by such teachers."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was so excited that the voice seemed to lift the ceiling.


    Wu Cuihong''s face is pale. This group of dandies are not easy to provoke, especially the family behind them. She is embarrassed to want to leave this place, but Tang Zheng figure move, stopped her.


    "What are you going to do? It''s against the law to hit people." Wu Cuihong''s face was red and white, and he threatened.


    Tang Zheng looked at her contemptuously and said, "you don''t think everyone will be crazy like you. I just want to tell you that we are the masters of poetry and I don''t deserve you! If you dare to do something too much to poetry, I will not let you go. I will do what I say! "


    "You..." Wu Cuihong is scared of the six gods and no one. She deeply feels that Tang Zheng is not the same as before. Her sharp eyes and appalling momentum make her tremble.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The intense applause rang, and everyone kept cheering: "well said, you don''t deserve to be the master, go away!"


    Wu Cuihong ran away like a bereaved dog. After a long period of applause, people began to look at Tang Zheng eagerly. This momentum is so handsome. Many girls even have stars on their eyes. They were surprised: "Wow, this is a man. It''s so handsome. If I have such a boyfriend, it''s worth dying."


    Ye Dingdang looked at Tang Zheng with brilliant eyes.


    Liu Qingmei glanced at him approvingly, then his face gradually sank down, and walked up to the platform with heavy steps. The applause stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 32

    Everyone looked at the serious Liu Qingmei, who had never seen her like this. They could not help but feel uneasy and quickly returned to their seats.


    "How do you feel when you are pointed at your nose and scolded poor students and garbage?" Liu Qingmei asked coldly. His voice was cold, just like the cold wind from the glacier.


    The air seemed to freeze in the crowd''s heart.


    "We are not rubbish." Feng stood up and blushed.


    "Yes, our study is poor, but not rubbish, and we have dignity." Another man stood up.


    At that time, the crowd was excited and people kept standing up.


    "this is not just your has the final say, but the mouth grows on others. They only look at the scores. Do you want to get the bottom of your performance, and let them not speak?" Liu Qingmei said jokingly.


    "It''s great that they do well. We don''t do well because we don''t want to learn. It''s not that we are stupid." Feng Yong said loudly, others echoed loudly.


    "Yes, we are not fools."


    "You are not stupid. How can you prove it? I can''t even mention learning. What''s the qualification to say that I''m not a fool? " Liu Qingmei''s words are like a steel needle in the hearts of these young men and girls, mercilessly pierced holes.


    "Isn''t that learning? It seems that who can''t be, we will work hard to make those who look down on us speechless and let them know that what they say is shit. "


    "Yes, shit, let them know our strength."


    The classroom seemed to explode, filled with indignation, like soldiers who died generously.


    "I won such a simple challenge and said I''m not a fool." Ye Dingdang looked on coldly, muttering in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng took a look at her and said, "I think Miss Liu took great pains to do this. In fact, it''s all for the good of everyone."


    Ye Dingdang snorted coldly and said, "there are only about three months left. What can she do to turn the tide and let these ignorant and unskilled people improve their performance?"


    "It''s man-made. If you don''t work hard at such a young age, there will be no ambition in the future." Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    "You are as old as seven or eighty-one. Besides, you are the worst student in our class." Said Ye Dingdang in a narrow voice.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "I don''t need you to worry about it. I''m confident that I can achieve satisfactory results in the college entrance examination."


    Ye Ding looks suspicious to her face. I really don''t know where his confidence comes from.


    Liu Qingmei looks at the excited crowd and sighs with relief. She has been trying to find a way to arouse everyone''s learning spirit. But it''s not easy. Unexpectedly, Wu Cuihong has given her a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. So she makes a little plan and everyone is taken by her.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I will wait and see. There are still ten days to go before the end of the month. I hope to see the results of your efforts then."


    "Teacher, you can rest assured that our achievements will be improved. Do you think so?" Feng Yong cried, his face red and his ears red.


    "Yes, it will definitely improve."


    "OK, class!" Liu Qingmei opens the textbook and starts the class. This time, it''s obviously different from before. Before, everyone was attentive, but not to listen to the class, but to appreciate her beauty. But this time, they were really attentive to the class. Maybe their foundation is poor, but as long as they have this perseverance, learning is not so far away.


    On this day, there was a strange scene in Pengcheng international school. The hell class that was supposed to be noisy changed. After class, there was no noise. Instead, everyone was concentrating on learning, which made people wonder if they had gone to the wrong place.


    Strange, it''s really strange!


    This kind of phenomenon continues until school is over, watching the cynical students become obedient students, everyone thinks it is especially untrue.


    Tang Zheng walked out of the classroom and found Fang Shishi standing at the door. His eyes were red and he seemed to have cried. He felt a pain in his heart and asked, "what happened to you, poetry?"


    Fang Shishi raised his head and looked at him pitifully. Suddenly, he jumped into her arms and sobbed: "sobbing, it''s all my fault. It hurt you so much."


    "What''s the matter? I''m not wronged."


    "Isn''t that grievance? It''s too much for Miss Wu to come to your class and ask questions and scold you like that. "


    Tang Zheng patted her on the back and said, "for you, what''s that grievance? Don''t be sad. Don''t mention it when it''s over."


    "I really like you, but she said that to you. I didn''t expect that she was like that." Fang Shishi said wrongly.


    "Well, no more about her. How disappointing." Tang Zheng took her hand and said, "come on, smile. You''d better look at it when you smile, and cry like a big cat."


    "You are the big flower cat," Fang Shishi said with a big mouth


    "Let''s go. You see so many people watching, their eyes are falling out."


    Fang Shishi bowed his head embarrassed and let him pull out of the campus."Where shall we go to review?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Fang Shishi turned his eyes and said, "follow me, I will take you to a place."


    "Where to go? It''s so mysterious. What''s your surprise?"


    "Keep it secret, then you will know."


    Fang Shishi took him on a bus, which drove to the center of the city. People kept secretly looking at her. She hid in Tang Zheng''s arms shyly and whispered, "what do they see me doing?"


    "Because you are the most beautiful, others have been compared by you. Didn''t anyone look at you before when you took the bus?"


    "I This is the first time to take a bus. "


    Tang Zheng is silent. She is the most proud woman in the world. She has a special car to pick up and send when she goes out. She really doesn''t have such a common life experience.


    "In fact, it''s also very good. It''s much more lively than riding alone."


    "The Municipal People''s hospital is here!" The radio warned.


    "Oh, here we are. Get out of the car." Fang Shishi hurriedly took him out of the car and strode towards the hospital.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Grandpa lives in the hospital. What does she bring me here for?


    "Poetry, do you have any relatives living in the hospital?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Fang Shitou never said yes.


    "Who is it?"


    "You will know when you arrive. Let''s go shopping first."


    They came to the fruit shop and bought a fruit basket. Then Fang Shishi mentioned it. Tang Zheng hurriedly said that he would mention it, but she insisted not to, and went upstairs to the hospital with the fruit basket.


    Tang Zheng is full of doubts. He doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened.


    "Here we are."


    "Your relatives live on this floor?" Tang Zheng was surprised. This is the floor where grandpa lives.


    Fang Shishi is like a little spy who would rather die than surrender. He doesn''t say anything. He pulls her to look for the room number one by one, and finally stops at the door of a room.


    Tang Zheng looks at the room number and stares at it. Isn''t this grandpa''s ward?


    Fang Shishi turned to look at him, red eyes said: "why don''t you tell my grandfather that he is ill? If I didn''t learn from Feng Yong, I would still be in the dark."


    Tang Zheng was shocked and faltered. He didn''t know how to explain.


    "Well, this is the first time I''ll forgive you. Next time, you know?"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Let''s go and see Grandpa."


    Push the door and enter, Tang Dahai is surprised to see Sun Tzu and a girl like a pink carving and jade carving come in.


    "Grandpa, this is my classmate Fang Shishi. He came to see you because he knew you were ill." Tang Zheng didn''t dare to introduce her as his girlfriend, only as a classmate.


    "Hello, Grandpa. I''m so sorry to see you now. Grandpa, how are you feeling now?" Asked Fang Shishi cleverly.


    Tang Dahai has seen Feng Yong and ye Dingdang. It''s no wonder that Tang Zheng has a beautiful classmate. Seeing that the little girl is lovely and so concerned about herself, he smiles and opens the flowers on his face. He nods incessantly: "I''m ok, but Xiaozheng makes a big deal out of a molehill."


    "Grandpa, if you are ill, you need to be treated. But I don''t think grandpa has a big problem. He should be discharged soon."


    "Ha ha, little girl can speak really. Xiaozheng is lucky to have such a good classmate as you. You come to see me when you are so busy studying, and you also shop. It''s too wasteful."


    "No waste, that''s all I should do."


    "Xiaozheng, what are you doing? Hurry up to wash the fruit and entertain the guests." Tang Dahai urged.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and took some apples to wash. When he came back, he found that Tang Dahai laughed a lot. I don''t know what funny words Fang Shishi said.


    "Grandpa, I''ll peel the apple for you."


    "How can I let you come? Let Xiaozheng come."


    "He''s all thumbs, I''ll do it." Fang Shishi undoubtedly took over the apple and fruit knife. Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. I''m much more clumsy than you.


    "Grandpa, eat apples." Fang Shishi cut the apple and handed it to Tang Dahai.


    Tang Dahai is happy to open flowers, and the three people are happy. After chatting for a while, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi quit the room.


    "Well, now let''s review." Fang Shishi said happily.


    "Where to review?"


    "Of course, it''s in the hospital. Grandpa needs to take care of him. He can''t go too far. Just look at the stairs. They have enough lights. They can sit down and kill two birds with one stone." Fang Shishi said.


    "Stairs?"


    "Come on, don''t waste your time." Fang Shishi led him to the stairway, sat down on the ground with a tissue pad, took out his book and began to review, "today we review mathematics first, this is the test paper of the last simulation test, let''s see it again."


    She knew that Tang Zheng would have a headache in thinking now, so she decided to only be able to do questions constantly to consolidate knowledge points and deepen memory, so maybe there would be ways to overcome difficulties."This paper has been done. It''s not interesting." Tang Zheng said.


    "After we review it again, we will be able to deepen our impression. Next time you meet a similar topic, you will be handy." Fang explained patiently.


    "Well, I''ll do it again." Tang Zheng can''t resist her. He begins to work on the 150 point math test paper. It only takes him more than 40 minutes to finish it. Fang Shishi stares at his rambling answer paper with a high speed.


    "You Why so fast? " Fang Shishi still remembers that he only got 20 points in the math test last time. This time, he did it so fast and the answers were all right. It''s amazing.


    Tang Zheng smiled smugly. Since his cultivation, he found that his ability of thinking and memory has become stronger, and he has done exercises at least 30% faster than before.


    "Good news for you. I''m well." Tang Zheng said.


    "Really, great!" Fang Shishi knew what it meant. He was overjoyed, patted, and kissed his lips on his cheek

 Chapter 33

    Tang Zheng was stunned. The soft and clear touch made him tremble. He turned his head to see her, but saw her turn her head quickly and blush to the bottom of her neck.


    "Is that your surprise?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Fang Shishi glanced at him secretly and said, "no, since you have recovered, I will not review for you." I want to run.


    How could Tang Zheng let her do what she wanted? He grabbed her hand and pulled her back to his bosom.


    "What are you doing?" She nestled in his arms and asked timidly, like a helpless kitten.


    "What did you say?" Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    Fang Shishi was afraid to look at him. He lowered his head and said, "no evil, no evil."


    "Since you call me a villain, isn''t it wrong not to do evil?"


    "Glib." Fang''s poems are shameless, but he has some expectations about what will happen.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was surging. She raised her chin. Her eyes were watery and full of affection. Her small lips were like the most attractive delicacy in the world, attracting him to taste it.


    He slowly went down his head, Fang Shishi was tense, his hands were tightly held together, his breath was rapid, his heart seemed to jump out of his throat, looking at the closer and closer cheek, she slowly closed her eyes and raised her neck.


    This second seems to be infinitely long, time seems to be fixed, both of them can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Dong Dong!


    The sound of footsteps was suddenly heard, someone came.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Fang Shishi is like a frightened kitten jumping out of his arms, blushing and flying away: "Tang Zheng, I''ll review here today, see you tomorrow."


    Tang Zheng looked angrily at a doctor coming up the stairs, and wished he could kick him down. He sighed in disappointment, but did not return to the ward. Instead, he walked out of the hospital and disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Deng maocai staggers out of the restaurant, blushing and holding a leather bag full of 100 yuan bills. When the night wind blows, he sobers up and whistles proudly.


    "Haha, I''ve got a lot of gains tonight. I want to work for you without bleeding. Who can do it for you? This society needs not only money, but also power."


    Although the central government is now vigorously fighting against corruption, however, power for personal gain is still ubiquitous, rooted in all parts of the motherland.


    Deng maocai suddenly thought of Qiao Fei again, with a gloomy look: "Mahler Gobi, the more rich people are, the more stingy they are. They promised me that they would not give me the money. Because I am a big boss, I will not take me seriously. One day you ask me again, I will earn the money together with the profit."


    He got into the police car and was going to drive home. Although the car belonged to the police, it was used by his public car for private use. No one dared to complain about it for a long time.


    But when he thought that he would face the yellow face at home, he was lack of interest. "I haven''t been to that little goblin for a long time, and I''m just going to let off the fire tonight."


    The police car went straight to an apartment in the city. He stopped the car, went upstairs step by step and walked into a room.


    Tang Zheng has been following, but facing the closed door, he is in trouble. This time, Lin Hu''s help helped him master Deng maocai''s whereabouts.


    Tang Zheng followed Deng maocai to find out who was behind him. But if he was asked openly, he would not say that he would kill him, so he could only seize the evidence of Deng maocai''s crime first, and then use it as a threat to force him to commit it.


    This is not Deng maocai''s home. He didn''t come home in the middle of the night, but there must be something ugly here. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Tang Zheng won''t let it go.


    "It''s just a door. Don''t try to block me."


    Tang Zheng came to the top of the building and looked down. Deng maocai entered the 15th floor, which has 25 floors. Tang Zheng had to go down to the 10th floor to enter.


    "Damn it, it''s all I can do." He grabbed the railing and jumped out of the roof. It was windy at night. His neck was cold. But he knew he couldn''t be afraid. He carefully turned over to the 25th floor. Fortunately, it was the night. No one saw a spider man here.


    He grabbed the window on the 25th floor and didn''t dare to make a big move. He was afraid that the residents inside would find out that he was falling from the window one by one, almost found by the residents several times, even nearly fell when he slipped on it. In a word, he came to the destination dangerously.


    He fell gently on the windowsill on the 15th floor and looked inside. He saw a big bed rolled by the waves, two naked bodies entwined together, and a vivid spring Gong picture was staged.


    That woman is very beautiful, but it''s hard to hide the wind and dust. Deng maocai is lying on her body and trying to sprint.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly takes out the camera to take photos. He bought the camera in advance, which is the evidence of Deng maocai''s corruption. On the first day, it has a place in use. It''s almost done. Tang Zheng doesn''t want to continue to enjoy the live spring Gong, or he will die, and pushes open the glass window to walk in.Deng maocai heard the noise. He thought it was the sound of the wind. He looked at the windowsill subconsciously, but saw a man come in. He was so scared that his little brother was soft.


    The woman suddenly lost her feeling and complained about how soft you were. When she turned around and found Tang Zheng, she screamed in horror.


    "Ah, who are you?" The woman grabbed the quilt and covered her body, staring at Tang Zheng in horror. Deng maocai was also sweating in his vest. He didn''t find out who the other party was. Was it a thief?


    Grandma, the thief stole it from me. It''s really his own death.


    "Who are you?" Deng maocai asked majestically.


    Tang Zheng went to the light and jokingly said, "director Deng, you don''t know me now. You have a bad memory."


    "You?" Deng maocai finally saw Tang Zheng clearly. He could not help exclaiming. He became uneasy in his heart. If he was a common thief, he was confident enough to deal with it, but the other side obviously came for him, which was not so easy to give up.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Of course, I will continue what I didn''t finish that day. I ask you, who is the real culprit behind my frame up?" Tang Zheng asked in a stern voice.


    "It turns out you''re still grappling with it." Deng maocai suddenly realized it, but looking at the unarmed Tang Zheng, he was not very afraid. The other party was just a student, a piece of cake. Deng maocai wrapped the bath towel in a big way and said jokingly, "why should I tell you?"


    "This camera contains the good things you just did. I''m sure someone will be interested." Tang Zheng waved his camera and said.


    "That woman listened to, startled to lose color, cry:" dear, grab the camera quickly, must not fall in other people''s hands


    "Shut up, I know." Deng maocai shouted impatiently, of course, he knew the power of these photos. As long as they flowed out, his director would be finished. This woman was not his wife, but a Loufeng who was swept away in a yellow sweep. He saw her beautiful, and later secretly let her go, but every once in a while he would come to play for free.


    The woman cowered at the head of the bed. Deng maocai, with a gloomy face, asked, "you want to threaten me with this?"


    "Not enough?"


    "If it''s someone else, maybe it will succeed, but you, hum, boy, even a student who has no hair, dare to threaten me to see if I don''t kill you." Deng maocai jumped in front of Tang Zheng and hit him with a fist. Although he was hollowed out by wine and lust in recent years, he still has a good foundation, which is better than ordinary people.


    Deng maocai is confident to deal with Tang Zheng. But he suddenly finds that the fist he hit is held by the other side, which makes him unable to move.


    "Let go!" He growled.


    Tang Zheng looked at him indifferently and said, "it seems that you are stubborn. In this case, I will let you sober up." Tang Zheng grabbed him by the neck and pushed him half out of the windowsill. When the night wind blew, he wanted to scream. But Tang Zheng immediately blocked his mouth with a bath towel, so that he could not cry out.


    Deng maocai was soft all over. He kept twisting and resisting, but he was indifferent. This is the 15th floor. He knew what the consequences were when he fell down.


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll throw you down now. No one knows that I did it. What do you think?"


    "Wuwuwu......" Deng maocai shakes his head in a hurry, his face is blue with fear, and he is dripping with cold sweat.


    "But you are tough and don''t say the real culprit behind the scenes. What do you think I can do? It''s a big deal. I''ll investigate again." Tang Zheng pretends to say it easily.


    Deng Mao shook his head hurriedly, as if he was saying something bad. I said everything.


    Seeing that he was almost frightened, Tang Zheng dragged him back. His legs were weak and he fell to his knees.


    "Then tell me, who is he?"


    Deng maocai lowered his head and his eyes were changeable. He had been thinking about why he had just failed. Isn''t this boy a student? How can he be so good and powerful? Holding him is like holding a chicken.


    "I said can you give me the picture back?" Deng maocai asked gingerly.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Joffy. " Deng maocai hesitates for a moment, but he still confesses the real murderer. Qiao Fei, you don''t even give me money. You want me to keep secrets for you. Dream.


    "It was him!" Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. Qiao Fei, it''s true that if you don''t go to heaven, you will not be let go of this time.


    "Can I have the picture?" Deng maocai asked uneasily.


    "I don''t know how many people you are such a black sheep. You don''t deserve to wear that uniform. The worst thing is that you almost killed my grandfather. You want to take photos and dream." Tang Zheng swaggered away, leaving Deng maocai to sit on the ground.

 Chapter 34

    In the early morning, Qiao Fei, who came down from the luxury car, was arrogant, full of stars and the moon, and Tang Zheng was gnashing his teeth, but he didn''t rush to start directly. It was only a reckless man. If he wanted to get revenge, he had to hit him in the middle and let Qiao Fei fall from his high position into the abyss. It would be too cheap for him just to beat him.


    "What is joffy''s deadly handle?"


    Qiao Fei is one of the most favored students in the teacher''s eyes. He not only has excellent academic performance and ranks among the best, but also has a solid family. His father is also one of the members of the school board of directors. It is not easy to knock him down completely.


    "We must not be too hasty. We must go step by step. My top priority is to improve my accomplishments and save Grandpa. Then let Qiao Fei have a few more days of fun. "


    Tang Zheng turned around to welcome the Fang poetry coming. She had a pretty face and a sweet smile, which reminded people of the beautiful scene last night.


    They walked into the campus hand in hand, which happened to be seen by Qiao Fei. He was so angry that he wanted to go up and break up each other directly, but he knew that would not help.


    "Qiao Fei, isn''t this warm and romantic scene wonderful?" Gao Dazhi came over and asked with a sneer.


    Qiao Fei''s eyes flashed angrily, and said, "Gao Dazhi, don''t think he is with Fang Shishi, you can rest easy. I heard that ye Dingdang is much better than you."


    "Dingdang will know how well I am one day," said Gao Dazhi


    "Don''t comfort yourself. I want you to find a way to deal with him. Can you find a way?"


    "Tang Zheng''s prestige is rising day by day in class seven. What''s the best way to deal with him? If there is a way, I wish I could chop him. "


    Gao Dazhi still remembers the scene when Tang Zheng made a fool of him in public. He hated to the bone of his bones. But today''s class seven is not the former one. Many people are no longer afraid of him, which makes him angry, but there is no way.


    The most fundamental reason for all this is Tang Zheng. Only when Tang Zheng is driven away will he regain his former prestige.


    "Cut him?" Qiao Fei''s eyes flickered and murmured, "this is a good way."


    Gao Dazhi was cold all over. He couldn''t help shivering and said: "you said Kill him? " Said to do a neck wiping action.


    Qiao Fei looked at the direction of Tang Zheng and Fang''s poetry disappearing from afar, laughing but not speaking.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry. I''ll go home first after school today. My mother told me to go home for dinner. I can''t review with you today." At the gate of the first class, Fang Shishi said reluctantly.


    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future."


    "Well, thank you. It''s very kind of you. I''ll reward you next time." Fang Shishi said and jumped into the classroom. Tang Zheng couldn''t help but think of last night''s kiss. His heart was surging.


    "Oh, you look so happy, you look so happy. Don''t do anything bad." As soon as Tang Zheng sat down, ye Dingdang couldn''t help joking.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "you must be dazzled."


    "Tang Zheng, don''t blame me for throwing cold water on you. Fang''s family is not a normal family. You and Fang''s poems will not go smoothly." Ye Dingdang said.


    "I''m not afraid of any difficulties or difficulties." Tang Zheng is confident.


    "Yes, boss, I support you." Feng Yong came up and said, "our eldest brother is not an ordinary person, right? In the future, our achievements must be bigger than our family''s. It''s the Fang family who makes money."


    "Ha ha, you have great confidence in him."


    "Of course, he is my eldest brother. Of course, I have confidence. My eldest brother Feng Yong is not an idle man." Feng Yong and yourong said, "but if the Fang family doesn''t have eyes, in fact, you can chase my eldest brother Ding Dang. I think you two are very talented and beautiful, and they are quite matched."


    "Fat Feng, do you want to fight?" Ye Dingdang, Apricot''s eyes are wide open, and he raises his hand to fight.


    Feng Yong laughs, like a loach.


    "Don''t listen to him," Tang Zheng said awkwardly


    "Of course I won''t listen to him, me and you? Hum, you are not as good as me. How can I find you? The man ye Dingdang is looking for is a good man. How can my martial arts be worse than me? " Ye Dingdang vowed.


    "Tang Zheng, my father asked you if you have time tonight. He invited you to my house for dinner." Ye Dingdang said.


    "Invite me to dinner? What can I do for you? "


    "He said that he had something to discuss with you. I don''t know what it is. It''s mysterious. It''s really annoying."


    "Yes." Tang Zheng agrees. He doesn''t feel bad about ye Tianlei and Feng siniang. Besides, last time, Feng siniang went to the police station to save him.


    "Let''s go together after school. The fourth wind lady will come to pick us up."


    The learning atmosphere of class 7 is very good, which surprised all the teachers in class. They think that they have come to the wrong class, and the naughty students have become diligent and studious students. This matter has spread rapidly in the campus. Many people are worried. Is the sun coming out in the west?


    But many people are also insidious. This must be a show. In a few days, class seven will surely become the same. After all, it''s easy to change its nature.After school, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi walked out of the school together. The car of FengSi Niang hasn''t arrived yet, but another car stopped in front of Tang Zheng with an emergency brake. A big black man stepped out of the car and said in a domineering way, "Tang Zheng, please come to our wife."


    "Who is your wife?"


    "You will know when you go up."


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "I don''t know any lady. I can''t get on the bus."


    When ye Dingdang''s eyes turn, she feels thoughtful.


    "It can''t be done without you." The big man said unquestionably that he would come to grasp Tang Zheng''s arm.


    Tang Zheng instinctively straightened forward, with his shoulders on the other side''s chest. The big man stepped back quickly, almost hit the door, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You..."


    "I said I didn''t know a lady. Don''t mess with me." Tang Zheng said with displeasure that he was upset by the way the other party was arrogant.


    "Are you Tang Zheng? There''s a bit of guts. " The back door suddenly opened and a voice came out.


    Tang Zheng finally saw the people inside, a dignified woman, and could see that she must be a great beauty when she was young.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and guessed the identity of the other party, because her eyebrows were somewhat similar to Fang''s poems.


    "Are you the mother of poetry?"


    She Mengqin, the mother of Fang Shishi, nodded her head expressionless and walked straight out of the car. She was full of momentum and said, "Tang Zheng, I''m here to talk with you about you and my daughter."


    Tang Zheng had a kind of foreboding feeling, but he still kept the etiquette as a junior and nodded: "Auntie, please say it."


    "Don''t call me auntie. I''m not that close to you." She Mengqin said coldly without expression.


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "I want to make a long story short. You should stay away from poetry. You and him are not people of the same world at all. Have you heard clearly?" She Mengqin said firmly and mercilessly.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that he was coming to beat Yuanyang. He bit his teeth and said nothing.


    "You don''t deserve my daughter." Looking at Tang Zheng''s face, she Mengqin continued.


    "Have you finished?" Tang Zheng asked, suppressing his anger.


    "You want to keep pestering my daughter?" She Mengqin''s two eyebrows crinkled deeply. "I know that you are a person who wants to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. I want to fly to the sky. I tell you that you think wrong. The threshold of our family is not so good. You are just unrealistic and extravagant. You can never succeed."


    "It''s about poetry and me, and no one else can decide." Tang Zheng looked at her expressionless and added, "even if you are her mother, you can''t."


    "It seems that you are determined to climb our Fang''s house. At a young age, you have such a plan. It''s terrible. But you are facing me. How can you succeed?" She said proudly.


    "Oh, Fang''s family. It''s so powerful. It''s frightening to hear that." Suddenly, another woman''s voice rang out, only to see the wind four niangs coming, "how powerful is Fang''s family? Can you turn your hand over for clouds and cover it for rain? Why didn''t I hear that Fang''s family has this ability? "


    "Who are you?" She Mengqin''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at FengSi Niang cautiously. After all, she Mengqin was born in a big family, and her vision was not vulgar. From the words and deeds of FengSi Niang, she could see that she was not an ordinary person.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that Fang''s family is not as powerful as you said, nor as unattainable as you said." The wind four niangs said jokingly.


    "What do you know?" She Mengqin said scornfully, "do you know the strength of the Fang family?"


    FengSi Niang shook her head and said: "the real big family doesn''t need to show off, let alone to urge themselves to challenge. The business of Fang family has been flourishing all these years, but the bottom information is always poor. It can be seen from your mistress. Alas, it''s disappointing."


    She Mengqin heart a tight, although the other side is extraordinary, but she can not swallow this tone, is ready to refute, but listen to the wind four niangs said: "you think Tang Zheng small handsome boy and your daughter together is to take advantage, but I don''t think so, some people''s potential is not your vulgar people see through, your vision is too short."


    Said his eyes fell on Tang Zheng, and asked with a smile: "little handsome boy, since people can''t see you, then don''t go to join the party. Why don''t you and our family tinkle together? I think you two are more matched. They are just a couple made by nature. What do you think?"


    The wind four niangs are serious, obviously not joking, even she Mengqin is stupefied for a moment, then she laughs scornfully: "haha, dare to say that others are short-sighted, you are really farsighted, OK, you want to push your daughter into the fire pit, please help me, I will not mix your good things."


    The fourth wind Niang right didn''t hear her taunt, looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and urged: "little handsome boy, don''t be dazed, answer me quickly."

 Chapter 35

    Tang Zheng is stunned. He doubts whether he hears it. He looks at the serious FengSi Niang and makes sure she is not joking.


    Mother Mo Ruofu, ye Dingdang has no doubt that this sentence is a phantom, because she knows that the fourth wind mother is able to say this kind of words, she just can''t wait to find a seam to drill down, and angrily said: "the fourth wind mother, what are you talking about?"


    "Who''s talking nonsense? I mean it. What do you think of my proposal, handsome boy? You see, Jingdong, cheeky, cheeky, bossy Well, there will be some in a few years, and my mother-in-law is very reasonable. She will never embarrass you. " The wind four niangs is like a person peddler to abduct the kid, entice way.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. He''s completely speechless.


    "You are the The wind four niangs? " She Mengqin finally returns to her mind and looks at the wind four niangs with mixed feelings.


    "Is there another FengSi Niang in Changheng?" The wind four niangs counter asks.


    She Mengqin is speechless, but her heart is turning. She has heard about the name of FengSi Niang. It''s really too big. Especially his husband''s family, Ye''s family, can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Compared with Ye''s family, Fang''s family is vulnerable to attack. There are various rumors that FengSi Niang is moody and likes to make trouble out of nothing. If she finds her reason, she will surely not be able to eat her pocket Let''s go.


    She didn''t think it was suitable for her to stay here for a long time, so she hurriedly wanted to leave by car. But as soon as the wind four niangs dodged, they stopped at the door of the car and said, "Oh, I want to leave so soon. I haven''t made it clear yet."


    "What do you want to do?" She asked modestly.


    "Don''t you want Tang Zheng as your son-in-law? I think he''s very good, so I hired him as my son-in-law. Don''t pester him anymore, or I''ll be very angry, you know? " The wind four niangs said smilingly.


    But she Mengqin feels cold in her heart and hair. It''s said that the more angry the wind four niangs are, the happier they laugh. It''s the most dangerous time. No matter who it is, it''s better to give up. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to die when she goes to see the Yama.


    She Mengqin decided to give up first and quickly said: "you like him to be your son-in-law, I have no opinion, as long as he doesn''t pester my daughter in the future."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, he is my son-in-law. Of course, he won''t pester your daughter, but my son-in-law is so excellent. You should take care of your daughter and don''t pester him."


    "No way." Tang Zheng finally found a chance to talk.


    "What can''t?" "Wind four niangs ask," you have what opinion to be able to mention, I am very enlightened mother-in-law. "


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh, but it must be clarified, or the water will be more and more muddy.


    "Aunt Feng, I''m in love with Fang Shishi now."


    "I know, but her mother doesn''t agree, so let''s forget it. Look how good my family is. It''s no worse than the girl named Fang." FengSi Niang still does not forget to sell her daughter.


    Ye Dingdang wanted to find a seam to drill down. With such a wonderful mother, she would be angry for a short life of ten years.


    "But it can''t be forced, and the business of poetry and I is our business, and no one else wants to interfere." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    She Mengqin didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so determined. She stared at him with hatred, but Tang Zheng didn''t move.


    "Ah, it''s such a silly child that you are not welcome. Do you know how hard it will be in the future? Mother-in-law is a terrible creature! "


    "I''m not afraid. Since I choose this road, I will go on no matter how hard it is."


    "There is spirit." The fourth wind mother thumbs up, "now it''s really more and more difficult to find such a handsome young man, and I like you more and more. No, I can''t give you to others. For the happiness of my daughter''s second half of life, I can''t let your good son-in-law slip away. This Fang''s family, what do you say you want to do before you allow your daughter to break contact with him?"


    "I wish they were out of touch at once." She Mengqin said that although she didn''t understand that FengSi Niang was so fond of Tang Zheng, she didn''t really like him, and didn''t want to go through the muddy water with Ye family.


    "Ha ha, do you hear me? So, handsome boy, don''t hesitate. You''d better stay with our family. You''ll be happy and full of children and grandchildren." The wind four niangs smiled to open the flower.


    "Wind four niangs, you say I will never talk to you later." Ye Dingdang finally burst out.


    "Well, I won''t say. You are such a fool. The old lady is fighting for your happiness. You don''t know what to do. Forget it. I won''t interfere in your children''s affairs. Hey, you go."


    She Mengqin was relieved. She hurriedly got on the bus, but she couldn''t help looking back at Tang Zheng. Looking left and right, she didn''t see anything strange. However, she didn''t plan to give up. She said that thanks to Wu Cuihong''s news, she must keep her eyes on him in the future.


    "Handsome boy, don''t worry about these people. Let''s go to our house for dinner. Today, I cook a big table of delicious food." The wind four niangs said enthusiastically.


    "Wind four niangs, do you cook today?" Ye dingdong seems to hear something terrible.


    "Of course, my cooking is master level.""Then I won''t eat any more. It''s good that your food is not poisonous. You dare to cook it for Tang Zheng. Do you want to kill him?"


    Tang Zheng said awkwardly, "ye Dingdang, Auntie''s cooking is not as exaggerated as you said, so don''t be alarmist."


    "Yes, yes, yes, a handsome boy. Don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense. She thinks of slandering me all day." The wind four niangs said smilingly.


    "Hum, when the dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know the good people. Be careful to eat you to death." Ye Dingdang didn''t say it well.


    The wind four niangs eyes turn, way: "little handsome boy, you see our family Jingdong to you much care, for you at all so to me, alas, this is the future good wife and mother, I think about my proposal just now."


    "I......" Tang Zheng was stunned.


    "Wind - four - mother!" Ye dingdong is on the edge of the rampage.


    "Well, no more. I''ll drive. Don''t shout at me. I''ll concentrate on driving."


    The car rushed to Ye''s house. Tang Zheng still felt shocked the second time. He didn''t know what ye''s family did. It was such a great family.


    "Little Tang, here you are." Ye Tianlei greets Tang Zheng with a smile, less serious for the first time and more kind.


    "Hello, Uncle Ye."


    "Don''t be so prim. It''s a family dinner today. Let''s eat together and have a chat. How is your grandfather now? "


    "Still in hospital."


    "Say what you need."


    "I know, thank you." Tang Zheng sighs. If you really can help me, I''ll find you. The key is that no one else can help me. I can only save my grandfather''s life if I practice life sustaining pill.


    "Come on, have a meal, eat first and then talk." Four wind niangs greet everyone to come to the restaurant, a very rich meal.


    Ye Dingdang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "wind four niangs, originally you lied to me, not the rice you cooked, so I am relieved."


    "Who said I didn''t do it?" The wind four niangs say unconvinced.


    "You can make such a delicious meal. The sun is coming out from the West."


    "Ye dingdong, continue to slander me."


    "Well, dinner, this meal really has your mother''s credit, she beat it."


    "Do you know?" The wind four niangs say triumphantly.


    Ye Dingdang spits out his tongue and mutters, "I said you didn''t do it alone."


    The Ye family seldom talks when they eat. Everyone eats silently. Tang Zheng also buries himself in the meal. Feng Si Niang occasionally brings Tang Zheng some dishes.


    After eating, the four people sat together to drink tea. Ye Dingdang cooked the tea himself. She had a good craftsmanship. At the moment, her liveliness was completely restrained and she became quiet like the ancient lake.


    Tang Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye Dingdang had such a side.


    Ye Tianlei seemed to see his doubts and explained: "Dingdang is very active since she was a boy, but she is a girl after all, so I asked her to practice tea ceremony since she was a child. Only for a while will she be quiet, like a girl."


    "Dad, there''s no such thing as that about your daughter." Ye Dingdang is coquettish and hateful.


    Ye Tianlei smiles but doesn''t speak.


    "Your father is telling the truth. You are crazy all day. You are not like a girl." Said the wind four niangs.


    "Wind four niangs, you again slander me, I will not give you tea."


    "Well, no more, tea, tea." The wind four niangs said smilingly.


    Looking at the unique way of getting along with the family, Tang Zheng''s heart is very quiet, but he is extremely envious. Since he was a child, he and his grandfather were dependent on each other and did not lack family affection. However, such parental affection is beyond his expectation. He often thinks why his parents left him so mercilessly at the beginning. If he had not met his grandfather, he would have gone to see the king of hell long ago.


    "Tang Zheng, you should still have an impression of the battle of changhengshan. The killer died at last."


    "Dead?" Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. Did ye family kill him?


    "I didn''t kill him, but I killed myself. This kind of killer has long ignored life and death. At last, he saw no hope of escape and died by breaking his tendons." Ye Tianlei explained.


    "Did you find out who he was?" Tang Zheng asked curiously that he was a master of six kinds of exercise, and was not an equal.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is, but who is behind him and who wants to be bad for dingdong." Ye Tianlei said and took a look at Ye dingdong. He put down his tea cup and said, "Dad, no matter who it is, I''m not afraid."


    Ye Tianlei nodded and said, "of course, my ye Tianlei''s daughter won''t be afraid of these villains, but it''s easy to dodge the spear and it''s hard to guard against it. This time they failed. Maybe they will stop for a while, but I''m afraid they will make a comeback."


    "Isn''t FengSi Niang picking me up every day? She can protect me."


    FengSi Niang shook her head and said: "daughter, when you are with me, I can certainly protect you, but you are at school most of the day, and I can''t always be around you all the time, so you are the most dangerous time in school.""Then what can I do? I can''t help going to school."


    "Of course not. How can my Ye family be frightened by the villains and dare not go out? It''s not to make people laugh." Ye Tianlei said, but his eyes fell on Tang Zheng. He said slowly, "we are now looking for a solution for your safety in school. Tang Zheng, you have some acupoints. I want you to protect Dingdang in school."

 Chapter 36

    Looking at the serious ye Tianlei, Tang Zheng is convinced that he is not joking. He can''t help but be shocked. Ye Tianlei even lets him protect ye Dingdang.


    Ye Dingdang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and jumped up angrily, saying, "no, he''s not as good as me. How can he protect me?"


    "Tinkle, don''t make noise!" Ye Tianlei said in a deep voice, "although Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are not as good as yours, his actual combat ability is not weak. You should remember how could you get away from the killer if it wasn''t him at the beginning?"


    "Well, that''s just his luck." Ye Dingdang was very unconvinced. "Besides, he wanted to protect me when he was only training. He was not afraid of other people''s jokes."


    "In fact, I am already the strength of the second level of physical training." Tang Zheng weakly corrected the way.


    Ye Tianlei was overjoyed and said, "have you made a breakthrough?"


    "Yes, it was a breakthrough not long ago."


    "Great, congratulations."


    "What''s more powerful? Even if I break through, I can only cultivate the second level of my body. I can cultivate the fourth level of my body." Said Ye Dingdang proudly.


    "What do you know? How long has Tang Zheng practised martial arts? How long have you practised martial arts? " The wind four niangs mercilessly strike way.


    Ye Dingdang is speechless at once. According to Tang Zheng, he has only been practising martial arts for a few months, but only a few months, he has reached the second level of training. That potential is really great.


    You know, ye Dingdang''s potential is not bad, but it''s only more than ten years since she was trained. The two are simply the difference between the clouds and the mud.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang look at each other and are more determined to win Tang Zheng''s favor. FengSi Niang says: "little handsome boy, don''t listen to Dingdang. We sincerely want to ask you to protect Dingdang. This time, the enemy is very fierce and Dingdang is in danger. We can''t help it."


    Ye Dingdang hums, but dare not contradict again.


    Tang Zheng ponders and looks at ye Dingdang. Although he doesn''t have much contact with her, he appreciates ye Dingdang''s true feelings. If there are really bad people murdering under his eyes, he will never ignore them.


    "Well, I promise you, but as ye Dingdang said, I''m not good at cultivating myself. If the enemy is too strong, I don''t have the assurance to win."


    "Thank you." Ye Tianlei and his wife said happily, "you don''t need to be arrogant. You have acupoint technique, which can often come as a surprise. In fact, we just want you to fight for a certain time. As long as we get there, there won''t be too much danger for Jingdong."


    Tang Zheng nodded. The enemy was too powerful. It was unrealistic for him to defeat him. But if he delayed, he would still be certain.


    Ye Dingdang toots his mouth and looks at several people discontentedly, saying that I am so powerful, where do I need other people''s protection.


    "Tang Zheng, we won''t let you protect in vain. Here is your deserved reward of 200000 yuan." Ye Tianlei took out a big bag and said.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but did not refuse. This is the income of his labor.


    "Two hundred thousand, why so many?" The leaves jingle.


    "More than 200000 compared to your life?" The wind four niangs didn''t ask angrily.


    Ye dingdong is speechless.


    Feng four Niang sighs secretly. How can this girl be so stupid sometimes? Last time Tang Zheng saved you, we didn''t thank him well. This time, it''s the same as thanking him.


    "Tang Zheng, since you are the second best in training, would you mind fighting with me?" Ye Tianlei asked at a whim.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and said, "OK!"


    "Hello, Tang Zheng, you''re only cultivating the second grade. My father has nine grades the day after tomorrow. The gap is too big. There''s no comparability at all." Said Ye Dingdang incredulously.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "of course, I know ye Shuyuan is better than me. That''s why I want to compete with him. Only in the face of such a master can I have more understanding and progress."


    Ye Tianlei''s eyes flashed the color of appreciation, not arrogant and impetuous, and the spirit of unyielding spirit made people clap their hands, saying: "Jingdang, do you hear me? I will learn more from Tang Zheng in the future. Why can he progress so fast? This attitude is one of the reasons."


    Ye Dingdang spits out his tongue and is not convinced.


    The martial arts training hall is a very open big room, surrounded by 18 kinds of weapons, dazzling.


    "Tang Zheng, what weapons do you need?" Ye Tianlei asked.


    "No need." Tianluoshou doesn''t need weapons.


    "Well, let''s start. You attack first." Ye Tianlei stood casually, as if the empty door was open, but if you look carefully, you can see that he was as closed as a seal, and there was no so-called empty door at all.


    Tang Zheng has a fresh memory of Ye Tianlei''s moves against the assassin, so he doesn''t refuse to give up. He attacks ye Tianlei like a fierce tiger going down the mountain.


    Ye Tianlei didn''t and didn''t need to dodge. He wanted to test Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu and judge his school from his routine.


    In an instant, they did not fight with each other in ten moves. Tianluo''s hand was fast and fierce, and it seemed to be interwoven into a Tianluo net to cover ye Tianlei. It was easy for ye Tianlei to break through, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he deliberately constrained his strength and fought with Tang Zheng.The two figures move around, attacking and dodging. They are like two butterflies dancing, but they are full of unknown dangers.


    In the eyes of the four niangs of the wind, there are so many splendors that they praise: "this little handsome boy has a certain degree of progress and retreat, and this set of martial arts has both attack and defense, which is a famous style."


    Ye Dingdang also put away his contempt. This is the second time he really saw Tang Zheng give full play to his fists and feet, which is obviously more powerful than last time.


    "How did he practice? How could he not look like the strength of the second level of physical training?" Ye Dingdang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "This is the secret of martial arts. Although he only cultivates the second level of physical training, he is more powerful than the second level of physical training because of his advanced martial arts, and even reaches the strength of the third level of physical training." The wind four niangs explained.


    The battle between the two men has become white hot. The real yuan in Tang Zheng''s body is flowing rapidly, his pores are wide open, and his head is full of heat. This battle has made him play all the skills he has learned so far.


    All of a sudden, he looks for an opportunity to stand up and fight. His palm is like a shell to ye Tianlei, and his other hand is hidden in his body. When he approaches each other, he makes a flash.


    Acupuncture!


    At last, he applied the acupoint technique to sweep the body of Tianlei in the middle of the year accurately, and the acupoint was successfully pointed. However, before he was happy, a mighty force rebounded and his arm bounced high. At the same time, ye Tianlei''s fist came to him, and his cheek hurt like a knife when the wind blew.


    The fist stops abruptly, ye Tianlei stops, Tang Zheng still loses!


    "Wow, Dad, you''ve won. You''re too good." Ye Dingdang came running cheering.


    Tang Zheng arched his hand and said, "Uncle Ye deliberately shackles his kung fu. I''m still not your opponent."


    Ye Tianlei looked at him with a complicated face. He shook his head gently for a long time and said: "you have done a good job, do you know? I couldn''t move for such a moment when you pointed the acupoint just now, but later my skill broke through the acupoint and I was able to fight back. "


    "What?" The wind four niangs can''t help but exclaim, "Tianlei, you are the day after tomorrow, nine grades, his acupoint technique is also effective for you?"


    "Yes, so his inner strength is amazing. He is a famous teacher. I really want to meet your master and see where he is."


    Tang Zheng said, "Uncle Ye is flattered. If you don''t give me a big hand, I can''t use this little skill. How can I last so long?"


    "No, as long as you work hard, I have a hunch that your achievements will be limitless. I believe you will go further than me, break through the day after tomorrow, arrive at the birth, and become a real expert."


    "Inborn?"


    "Yes, the day after tomorrow and the birth are a watershed. Only when the warrior reaches the birth can he enter a new world. There is another wonderful situation. However, I have worked so hard these years, but I just linger at this threshold, which is always difficult to cross." Ye Tianlei said regretfully.


    "Little boy, ye Tianlei''s martial arts have accumulated to a peak, but he has a blocked meridian, which should have been injured before, so he can''t break through." Tianchanzi suddenly said.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Yes!"


    "What can I do?"


    "You and I work together to help him get through the meridians with genuine Qi. Within ten days, he will arrive the day after tomorrow."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "Uncle Ye, have you been seriously injured before?"


    Ye Tianlei eyebrows move, curiously asked: "how do you know?"


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "it must be a guess."


    Wind four Niang horizontal her one eye, then stare at Tang Zheng, ye Tianlei''s injury matter not too many people know, Tang Zheng how can guess so accurately.


    Tang Zheng thought for a moment and said, "when I was fighting just now, there was a sense of stagnation in some moves of Uncle Ye, which made me feel as if my internal strength was blocked, so I asked."


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang look at each other and can''t conceal the shock in their hearts. They can see so many problems just by dueling. That''s his vision is definitely at the level of a master, but they don''t know that Tang Zheng has the soul of a cultivator in his head.


    "Tang Zheng, I said before that you may surpass me. Now I dare to say that your cultivation will surpass me absolutely in the future." Ye Tianlei said solemnly.


    Ye Dingdang is stunned. She knows that her father seldom praises people like this. Even she hasn''t got this kind of affirmation. She can''t help being envious of Tang Zheng. Is he really so powerful? It doesn''t look like it.


    Tang Zheng shook his head in shame and said, "Uncle Ye is over praised."


    Tianchanzi snorted and said, "of course you will surpass him. If you can''t even surpass him, I''ll run over him and die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless, and tianchanzi is really confident in him.


    "Handsome boy, since you see that Tianlei''s internal strength is blocked, do you have any way to solve it?" Asked the wind four niangs tentatively.


    In fact, even she thought it ridiculous to ask this question to a younger generation, which was obviously impossible."Yes!"

 Chapter 37

    Tang Zheng told the truth, but in the three people''s ears it was like thunder. Ye Tianlei became excited and asked in a trembling voice, "Tang Zheng, do you really have a way?"


    "Tang Zheng, you can''t talk nonsense." Ye Dingdang said unbelievably that his father''s stubborn illness had no way to find countless famous doctors. How could he have a way?


    Subconsciously, she felt that Tang Zheng was talking big again. She couldn''t help but feel a little displeased. After all, it''s important. Is it interesting to boast?


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly and said, "of course, there is no nonsense, but it will take a little time to clear the meridians completely."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can dredge the meridians, no matter how long." Ye Tianlei said excitedly.


    "After clearing this channel, I believe Uncle Ye will be able to reach the inborn realm in ten days."


    Ye Tianlei is usually calm and self-contained. He has a big family style, but today he is like an excited child, with a fluctuating mood.


    "What equipment do you need, or medicine? I''ll get someone ready right away. "


    "No need."


    "Ah, what are you going to do?"


    "I will use my skill to get through your channels directly."


    The three looked at each other, just like listening to the heavenly script. Ye Dingdang couldn''t help it any more. He said angrily, "Tang Zheng, you haven''t boasted yet. Do you use your skill to get through my father''s meridians? How can you do it? "


    Ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang have the same concerns. They thought that he had some excellent medical skills, but it was this way. If they really use their skills, they can get through the meridians. They have a way not long ago. Why should they use it until now? Besides, Tang Zheng''s cultivation is too low, so no one can doubt it.


    "This group of people are so ungrateful, boy, we won''t save them. How many people used to ask grandpa to tell Grandma to let me save them? Now there are still some people who suspect that they are angry with me." Tianchanzi said angrily.


    Tang Zheng understood each other''s worries and said calmly, "Uncle Ye, if you believe me, we can start later. If you don''t believe me, it''s OK."


    Ye Tianlei pondered for a moment and said with a gnash of teeth, "I believe you, you can follow your way. It doesn''t matter whether you succeed or not. You don''t have pressure."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, but the other side still had no absolute confidence.


    Ye Dingdang and apricot stared at Tang Zheng and said, "Tang Zheng, it''s a matter of great importance. If there''s something wrong with my father, I won''t let you go."


    If you let others use your skill to heal your wounds, you may suffer from damage to your meridians. The risk is not small.


    Wind four niangs pulled a leaf Jingdong, way: "dingdong, since your father believes him, then we should believe him, besides I think he will create a miracle."


    "How can you two trust him so much? It''s totally different from your style. Besides, I sit with him every day, and I haven''t found that he can cure the disease and save the lives." Said Ye Dingdang in a puff.


    Tang Zheng ignores ye Dingdang''s query. The best way to resolve the query is to speak with facts, so he asks for a quiet room for him to get along with ye Tianlei alone.


    In the quiet room, two people sat cross legged. Tang Zheng clapped his hands on ye Tianlei''s vest, and the blazing real Qi surged out. Ye Tianlei felt that he was surrounded by a powerful force. He was shocked. Is that his inner strength? How to cultivate the inner strength of the second grade.


    True Qi is like a swimming dragon getting into his meridians and quickly getting to the blocked meridians.


    Bang!


    The real Qi hit it fiercely, and ye Tianlei let out a scream. He only felt that the sky was spinning, and then he fainted.


    "Boy, if you reach the third level of Qi refining, you can cultivate the magic, and then you don''t need such a barbaric method to heal others. Now you have to do it, and he will suffer a little pain." Tianchanzi said.


    "Don''t look around. Help quickly." Tang Zheng urged.


    "What are you busy with? In fact, they are right. It''s impossible to dredge the meridians just by using the power. You have to cooperate with the spirit. I''ll use the spirit to cooperate with you now. His meridians can be dredged in a moment."


    When the voice falls, Tang Zheng feels that ye Tianlei has a mysterious power in his meridian, which must be the so-called spiritual power.


    The real Qi suddenly becomes active and attacks forward as if it were destroyed and stretched. Just then the violent impact of the real Qi only causes the blocked congestion to crack. This time, a hole is drilled directly, and then the hole expands rapidly. Half an hour later, the congestion in the meridians is completely resolved.


    Hu ~


    Tang Zheng takes a long breath and feels extremely tired. He is wet all over, just like he pulled it out of the water.


    "Boy, I''m using up a lot of mental energy this time. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me." Tianchanzi said a word wearily, and then there was no movement.


    Ye Tianlei slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s OK, my channels are OK."


    Suddenly, I turned around and found that Tang Zheng was tired, and I couldn''t help feeling infinite gratitude, "Tang Zheng, you really did it, thank you!"Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "no thanks."


    Creak!


    When the door opened, FengSi Niang and ye Dingdang rushed in together. They heard ye Tianlei''s scream outside the door and almost burst in. But at last, FengSi Niang could not help it. At this time, they heard her husband''s surprise voice. The two girls couldn''t wait to rush in.


    "Tianlei, your channels are really connected?" Rao Shifeng believed in Tang Zheng, but she didn''t expect to solve the problem that had plagued them for many years.


    "Yes, I am in a better condition than I have ever been before. All this depends on Tang Zheng''s help." Ye Tianlei''s excitement is overwhelming.


    Ye Dingdang''s complexion is complex. Looking at the exhausted Tang Zheng, he said, "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t doubt you. I apologize to you."


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. Seeing ye Dingdang''s solemnity, he waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. If I were you, I would doubt it."


    Ye Dingdang''s heart was relieved. He was so magnanimous. She could not help but feel inferior because she was a real chicken.


    "Handsome boy, you are all wet. Jingdong, take him to the bath." The wind four niangs said with concern.


    They went out of the room and came to the magnificent bathroom. Tang Zheng looked at it. It was bigger than his family. The rich would enjoy it.


    "Take off your clothes quickly. I''ll wash them for you. You can wear them later."


    "Oh, then don''t you go out?"


    "I''m going out, of course." Ye Dingdang blushed, hurriedly backed out, closed the door, "take it off and pass it out, do you hear?"


    "Yes." Tang Zheng took off his clothes three times, five times and two times, opened a door and handed it out.


    "You wash it slowly. It may take a while."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Dingdang was carrying her clothes, and a smell of sweat came on her face. She could not help frowning and muttering, "it''s all stinking sweat." When he came to the laundry room, the servant hurriedly came up to take over the clothes. Ye Dingdang felt a move and said, "I just wronged him, but he was not angry. He also dredged the channels for his father. This time, I gave him clothes, and the right should be his compensation."


    "I''ll do it myself." She began to wash herself in the eyes of the servant. She was a child of gold branches and jade leaves. This was the first time to wash clothes. She thought it was a very simple thing, but she had no clue. She didn''t know how to do it for a long time. She couldn''t help being angry and anxious.


    "Miss, let me do it." At the same time, he was also curious about whose dress it was. She even asked her to do it herself, which was too much face.


    "No, you teach me, I wash myself." Ye Dingdang tooted his mouth, stubborn and incomparable, heart said that since I decided to wash his clothes, of course, I will do it to the end, how can I give up halfway.


    The servant had no choice but to teach her little by little. She washed her underwear awkwardly for a long time and finally became proficient. Suddenly, a pair of underpants came into her eyes. Her face was red like a ripe apple. Do I have to wash his underpants?


    It''s embarrassing for any girl to wash underwear for a boy, and ye dingdong is no exception.


    "I''ll wash it, miss." The servant saw her embarrassment and said quickly.


    "Don''t move. I''ll do it myself." Ye Dingdang is a pair of underpants. It''s not a poisonous snake or beast. What''s the fear? She pretended to grasp and knead it, but the bottom of her heart was not as calm as the surface. It was Tang Zheng''s closest clothing, and tightly wrapped the most secret part, as if her hand had indirect contact with Tang Zheng''s body through this pair of underpants.


    "Asshole, I even wash your underwear. Ye Dingdang, you are doing what you want. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang sit together, but their faces are still full of excitement. FengSi Niang sighs: "Tianlei, Tang Zheng is really the creator of miracles. In the period of body training, acupoints can be used. Now you have cured your stubborn diseases for many years. What miracles do you think he will create?"


    Ye Tianlei shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He''s really a mystery. He can''t be seen through at all. His martial arts are also perfect. I don''t know what kind of martial arts it is."


    "Since he didn''t want to say more, we couldn''t ask. When you break through the congenital realm, you can go back to the Ye family in Beijing. "


    "Hum, of course I will go back and take back what belongs to me. Over the years, we have been huddled in Changheng. I thought this life was hopeless, but Tang Zheng gave me hope again." Ye Tianlei is excited again.


    "Then how can we thank him?"


    "It''s too vulgar to give him money. He won''t be short of money in the future." Ye Tianlei is also worried.


    "What do you think of him tinkling with us?"


    Ye Tianlei was shocked and said, "what you said that day is true? Are you really going to match them? "


    "What can''t you do? This child is a hidden dragon in the abyss. One day, the dragon will fly for nine days. We will not suffer any loss if we follow her


    "But you don''t know dingdong''s character, and it''s a matter of life. How can we make the decision?""You don''t know Dingdang''s character yet. You can see that she and Tang Zheng are cold on the surface and even contradictory. But Tang Zheng has attracted her attention. I think there is a play."


    "Let it be, and you will not interfere." Ye Tianlei thought for a moment and told him.


    [author''s extras]: welcome to join us: 39543909

 Chapter 38

    Tang Zheng put on his clothes and came out, looking at ye Dingdang''s face slightly red, feeling a little strange. He asked, "what''s the matter with you, your face is so red?"


    "Nothing?" Ye Dingdang covers it up flurriedly. She won''t tell him that she washed his clothes and underwear. She''s lost.


    As it happens, ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang come over and look at their daughter full of rosy clouds. FengSi Niang is thoughtful.


    "Tang Zheng, have you had a rest?"


    "Well, it''s not early. I''m going home."


    "Tang Zheng, I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much this time." Ye Tianlei said sincerely.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t be so polite. It''s just a piece of cake."


    Ye Tianlei nodded and exclaimed that, at a young age, he was calm and unrequited, which was really impressive. "Tang Zheng, if you have any requirements in the future, just as you are, my Ye family owes you too much. Even if there are many difficulties, I will be obliged."


    Ye Dingdang glared at Tang Zheng with hate, and said in his heart that I washed his underwear. Isn''t that enough?


    "Ye Shuyan is heavy."


    "Handsome boy, let''s go. I''ll take you back." FengSi Niang likes Tang Zheng more and more. Such a handsome boy will become a son-in-law. He just found treasure.


    Tang Zheng gets on the car of FengSi Niang. On the way, FengSi Niang is enthusiastic and says the advantages of Ye Dingdang intentionally or unintentionally. Tang Zheng is very embarrassed. The fool can also hear what she means. Finally, he gets off the car quickly. FengSi Niang chases him and asks if she wants to think about ye Dingdang again.


    Tang Zheng can''t stand her passion so much that tianchanzi can''t even talk and take ye Dingdang away, which can better reconcile your real Qi.


    Although Tang Zheng occasionally embraces YY from one side to the other, it''s YY after all. To make him practice, as an 18-year-old shy boy, he is not as comfortable as many old flower readers.


    After Tang Zheng entered the battle, he recalled the harvest of today''s war. Although the War didn''t fight with death, he also gave full play to all his strength. His real Qi increased a little. However, there is still a big distance between him and ye Tianlei. Even if he fought with ye Tianlei again, he won''t get much. This kind of harvest is more the feeling of the first encounter.


    "Don''t you I really want to promise to fight with Huang Ziyang''s boxers? "


    "What are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter if I save my life for Grandpa. I will fight in battle!"


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Ziyang sat in the villa, looking at Qiao Fei, who pretended to be deep, shaking his wine cup, and said, "Qiao Fei, you haven''t been here for a while, have you? How about your senior three study?"


    "Thank you for your concern. The study in senior three is good. In fact, I was too busy during this period, so I didn''t have time to come here."


    "Ha ha, it''s enough for you to think of brother Yang. I know you don''t have to go to the three treasure hall. Let''s talk. What''s the matter?"


    Qiao Fei smiled and said, "I can''t hide anything from brother Yang. I want to ask you something."


    "Well?"


    "Get rid of one for me?"


    "Oh, did someone in school bother you?" Huang Ziyang asked curiously, "but can''t you deal with him by your means?"


    "To be honest, I had thought of a way before, but it didn''t help," Qiao Fei said with a smile


    Huang Ziyang is interested. Qiao Fei is just a senior high school student, but he is cunning and insidious. Generally, senior high school students are not his opponents at all, which makes him feel tough. This is quite strange.


    "Who is it?"


    "Tang Zheng, I''m a classmate, but I heard that he is a martial artist. There are many experts under brother Yang, or I won''t bother him."


    "Warrior?" Huang Ziyang eyebrows move, "interesting, which childe is he?"


    "No, he''s a pauper."


    "Poor man?" Huang Ziyang can''t believe that the poor are rich in culture and martial arts. It''s too difficult for the poor to become martial artists unless there is a big chance.


    "Yes, he is a poor man. There is no doubt that he is an orphan. He was raised by his grandfather collecting garbage. He used to have a good academic record, but now he has become a waste. He is the last to learn."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I''d like to meet him for a while." He was curious how a poor man became a warrior.


    Qiao Fei''s heart was in full bloom. It seemed that this step was the right one. He quickly took out a picture and said, "brother Yang, this man is Tang Zheng. I hope he will disappear from the world."


    Huang Ziyang''s eyes fell on the photo and exclaimed: "how is he? Are you sure you''re not mistaken? "


    Qiao Fei was full of doubts and nodded: "yes, brother Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Huang Ziyang''s two eyebrows are twisted. During this period, he has been investigating Tang Zheng, but he has not gained much. After all, Tang Zheng is not a person on the road, but a student. Huang Ziyang''s investigation direction is wrong, and of course, he will return without success.


    There is no place to look for. It takes no time to come.


    "Are you sure you want to kill him?" Huang Ziyang asked in a deep voice.Qiaofei was shocked by his serious appearance and nodded doubtfully: "yes, I''m sure!"


    Without killing Tang Zheng, he can''t get ahead all the time, and seeing that Fang''s poems are about to fall into Tang Zheng''s hands, he has to worry.


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    Qiao Fei is a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Huang Ziyang agrees so happily. Originally, he thought he would raise the conditions. But in this way, Qiao Fei saves trouble and sneers: "Tang Zheng, brother Yang, now you are dead."


    Huang Ziyang looks at Qiao Fei with a smile and a hundred thoughts. He is not so kind to do good without any reason. He has his own plan.


    Tang Zheng has a good ability at a young age, and he can also use acupoints, which makes him very interested. He has been wandering around for a long time in the exercise of six products, and there is no way to break through, and Tang Zheng''s appearance gives him hope.


    He wants to beat Tang Zheng hard and ask the other side about his cultivation skills, and then help himself to improve his cultivation. Moreover, the appearance of such a young expert in Changheng city is not good for him, so he has to kill the other side as early as possible.


    He had already moved to kill, Qiao Fei was just at the right time.


    Ring the bell.


    When the phone rang, Huang Ziyang picked it up and listened for a while. His lips began to smile coldly.


    Qiao Fei saw this, and his heart was cold.


    "Tomorrow is Tang Zheng''s death." Huang Ziyang said with a smile.


    Qiao Fei was overjoyed. "Thank you, brother Yang. I will never forget this kindness."


    Huang Ziyang laughs. It turns out that Lin Hu called to tell Tang Zheng that he hopes to arrange a fight tomorrow. Huang Ziyang was still trying to figure out how to deal with Tang Zheng. This is a good name. He is ready to fight directly in the fight. Besides, he can make other people have nothing to say at all.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Tang Zheng looked at Fang''s poetry with pear blossom and rain, and painfully wiped away her tears and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fang shishihong looked at him fondly and said, "Tang Zheng, did my mother look for you yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    "She must have said something hard to hear."


    Tang Zheng sighed, and said that you really know her. "It''s OK, it''s all over."


    "I didn''t expect that she would do it. It was too much. Later, she asked me not to see you again and let me break up with you."


    "Silly girl, this is our business. As long as we are confident, no one can separate us." Tang Zheng took her hand and said firmly.


    "But my mother..."


    "Don''t worry, let her say a few words. I won''t lose a piece of meat. Besides, it''s no big deal that I turned her daughter away and let her scold her a few words."


    Fang Shishi broke into tears and smiled. He snorted and said, "who is abducted by you? It''s hard to hear."


    "Ha ha, didn''t I turn you away?"


    "People are willing, OK?"


    "Yes, willingly. Well, don''t worry, I''ll take care of it. " Tang Zheng rubbed her head to comfort her.


    He didn''t see it as a big difficulty, as he said, as long as they were determined to be together, no one could stop them.


    "Poetry, I have something to do these days, I will be very busy, so I have no time to review with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Go ahead, you''ve recovered. I''m confident in you, but remember to miss me." Fang''s poems are playful.


    "I''m sure I will. I''ve been thinking."


    The smile of Fang''s poems is like a flower, like eating honey.


    Tang Zheng has been adjusting all day to deal with the boxing match in the evening. Last time, he faced the opponent of the fourth level of physical training. This time, he didn''t know what level of opponent he would face, so he had to deal with it carefully.


    Ye Dingdang turns to see him from time to time, secretly, he is constantly practicing in class, he really holds every minute and second, no wonder the strength increases so fast, then I have to work so hard.


    But she gave up after trying several times. She couldn''t settle down in such noisy environment at all. It was necessary to be quiet in practice. Because she was disturbed by the outside environment, she would go mad if she was a little careless.


    However, Tang Zheng seems not to be affected by this. He can cultivate himself under any conditions. This is what makes him different from ordinary people.


    "What a freak." Ye Dingdang was helpless, murmuring angrily.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes when he was cultivating. Although he was sitting in the corner, he was quite opposite to others in their earnest manner. It was hard not to attract people''s attention.


    Liu Qingmei glanced at him from time to time and found that he still closed his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep. He could not help frowning. He was angry: "it''s so disappointing that he abandoned himself and didn''t study."


    Just then, the school bell rang. Liu Qingmei did not rush to go, but went straight to Tang Zheng, and he opened his eyes at this moment.

 Chapter 39

    "Tang Zheng, how can you sleep in class?" Liu Qingmei asked unhappily.


    "I didn''t, sir."


    "Well, my eyes are closed. I haven''t said yet." Liu Qingmei said disappointed.


    Tang Zheng is so ashamed that she can''t tell her that she is practicing.


    "Tang Zheng, I know that many things have happened to you, but you can''t abandon yourself. You see that everyone''s learning mood is so high, you should also work hard, you know?" Liu Qingmei said with a long focus.


    "I know, teacher. I will study hard in the future." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    Liu Qingmei left with satisfaction. Ye Dingdang glanced at him gloating and said, "who told you to practice in class? Now you are caught."


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, left school with his schoolbag on his back.


    In the Shengshi bar, Lin Hu pulls Tang Zheng and says with deep heart: "little brother, tonight''s battle is very important. Are you sure? If you are not sure, we will not fight. If you are short of money, take it from me. "


    Tang Zheng has earned 250000 yuan in two fights and 200000 yuan from the Ye family. He is not short of money.


    "Tiger brother, thank you for your kindness. I don''t just want money. I want to understand something from the actual battle."


    Lin Hu shook his head and said, "but it''s too dangerous. No one can never fail. There''s a risk in boxing. If you lose, it means you may be disabled or killed."


    Tang Zheng was silent. After a moment, he said firmly, "I know I still want to fight."


    "Well, then I have to cheer you on. I heard that Huang Shao might send his first team player, Tielong, out this time."


    "Tielong?"


    "Yes, he''s a master of five sports. He''s very good at horizontal Kung Fu. It''s said that it''s like steel, steel and iron. It''s hard to hurt him."


    Tang Zheng is silent. He didn''t die in the face of the assassin of the six refined products. Now he has broken through to the second refined gas product. Even in the face of this iron dragon, he may not necessarily lose.


    In the factory building in the suburb, hundreds of people gathered today. Everyone heard that there was a young expert recently. This battle will be very exciting.


    When Tang Zheng appeared, the crowd immediately began to cheer like a flood of water. Tang Zheng was young and beautiful, unlike other boxers, he was very pleasant, especially the female audience, who was crazy about flowers, and wished to recommend their seats.


    Tang Zheng turns a deaf ear to the cheers. He has been adjusting his breath to achieve the perfect state.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are here. I thought you would not compete in the competition in the near future. Young people are really brave." Huang Ziyang smiled, pretending to be kind and said, "the opponents you faced were too weak several times ago, so you must not enjoy yourself. Today, I have arranged a strong opponent for you. This time, you can definitely enjoy yourself."


    "Thank you!" Tang Zheng nodded lightly.


    "Hum, boy, you are so arrogant. This time your opponent is Tielong. You have participated in more than ten matches, and you have never been defeated. You are doomed." Fan said scornfully.


    "Fan Datou, no one will treat you as mute if you don''t speak." Lin Hu eyebrows a pick, unsavory said, "Tielong is very powerful not false, but my brother is not vegetarian."


    "Haha, of course, I''m good at it. Tielong may not be your opponent." Huang ziyanghun said indifferently, "Tielong, you need to keep up your spirits later. The little brother is an expert. You must not be careless."


    A man came out behind Huang Ziyang. He was not tall, but he was very lean, with strong muscles, dark luster and bright eyes.


    "Don''t worry, Huang Shao. I will do my best." The iron dragon swept Tang Zheng''s eyes, just like the cold wind, which made people''s hair cold.


    "What a powerful aura. It''s really a master."


    "Well, let''s enjoy their wonderful game first."


    When they came to the challenge arena, the cheers of the crowd were even louder, just like they were going to lift the roof of the house. Especially some people who had seen the Tielong competition shouted the name of Tielong: "Tielong, win!"


    Tielong''s face was expressionless. He smiled coldly at Tang Zheng and said, "boy, you''d better stick to it for a long time, or you''ll be defeated in a moment. Then you won''t be happy to win at all."


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "if you want to defeat me, you must have real ability."


    "Haha, I can''t see your accomplishments, but I bet you are not my opponent. There are many people dying in my hands. Don''t pee your pants later."


    "Boy, this iron dragon has really killed people. He has a lot of bloody smell." Tianchanzi reminded him that he didn''t approve of such a risk, but in order to save Grandpa, Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to his dissuasion, and he had no way.


    Tang Zheng kept it in mind and played a twelve point spirit.


    Both sides stand. As the referee announces the start of the match, the atmosphere changes rapidly. Tielong takes the lead in launching the attack. The figure of the figure flashes and shrinks to an inch. In a few meters, the face of Tang Zheng is good. The attack is like a storm.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng dodges a blow, punches it, bangs it, and hits it firmly on the other side, but it''s like hitting it on a steel plate. The bones of the shock hurt, while the iron dragon just grins.Tang Zheng felt his shoulders tightened and was caught by the cage.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zhengfei went out and fell awkwardly in the distance, almost falling out of the challenge arena.


    In this first confrontation, Tang Zheng obviously fell into a bad situation.


    "Haha, boy, now you know my strength. You want to break my golden bell jar with your little skills. You are delusional." Tielong complacently said that he had been ordered by Huang Ziyang to defeat Tang Zheng badly, but only to leave a last breath and make the competition wonderful. So he was not prepared to defeat Tang Zheng completely at the beginning, but to gradually play and then really use the killing moves.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and said nothing, but his heart sank gradually. If he could not break the golden bell jar of the other party, he would be too passive and dangerous indeed.


    "I don''t believe he''s a real wall."


    Tang Zheng''s toes are a little bit sharp, just like the strong wind coming to the iron dragon. He attacks six moves of Tianluo hand in a row, and the shadow of Tianluo hand completely hits the iron dragon.


    Instead of blinking, Tielong looked at him with a joking face.


    Bang Bang Bang


    With six muffled sounds, the iron dragon remained motionless and intact.


    Tang Zheng volleyed back and looked at him in astonishment: "does he really have no flaws?"


    A man without flaws, even if he is not an expert, will be difficult to beat him, let alone the difference between the two sides.


    "Boy, the golden bell jar is just an ordinary martial art. He wants to practice this cultivation to the level where he can''t enter the real world. It''s just wishful thinking. It''s just his boast. There is a dead spot in the golden bell jar. Even if he has practiced his muscles and bones in other places, this dead spot must not have been fully practiced. As long as you attack his Dantian, he will surely lose. " Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. Although tianchanzi couldn''t help him much, his insight was good. "OK, I will attack his dead point. As long as I control him with acupoint technique, it will be easy to attack the dead point again."


    Hu ~


    his fists came out one after another, and Tang Zheng attacked again. Instead of being beaten passively, Tielong quickly came up and roared, "pour it on me!"


    One blow!


    The air made a dull sound, Tang Zheng felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    Bang!


    When two fists hit each other, Tang Zheng retreated quickly and stopped his body with a little heel. At this time, Tielong attacked like a maggot of tarsal bone. As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, how could he let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? His fingers quickly settled in each other''s acupoints, and Tielong''s body suddenly stiffened.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed, and the acupoint technique is successful. He punches again and goes straight to the Dantian of Tielong.


    The pupil of Tielong suddenly enlarges and roars: "look for death!"


    PA!


    The muscles and bones of the iron dragon suddenly burst, and the lean body swelled up to become a fat man, and the iron dragon also instantly recovered its action force.


    He even forced his way through the cave.


    In this case, Tang Zheng did not expect to withdraw his attack.


    Bang!


    Tielong''s one handed sweep directly blocked Tang Zheng''s attack. Another fist hit Tang Zheng on the chest


    poof!


    Tang Zheng is like being hit by a car. He flies backward and falls to the ground with a gush of blood.


    "Little brother!" Lin Hu lost his color in fright. He couldn''t help exclaiming, but there was nothing to do.


    "Handsome boy, get up, beat him, beat him." The audience broke out in high voices.


    "Tielong, kill him, kill him!" The other audience cheered.


    The whole factory building is boiling, and the battle is more wonderful than before. The confrontation between the two experts makes everyone nervous and addicted, especially the dazzling attack, which makes people''s breathing involuntarily fast.


    Huang Ziyang raised his mouth high, smiled contentedly, and said, "I guess it''s good. His strength is not too high, but there is a way to hide his accomplishments. I must dig out his secrets, so that my accomplishments can be broken through."


    Fan is overjoyed, and Lin Hu sneers: "Lin Hu, aren''t you confident in this kid? Look at him. He can''t even climb up after eating the fist of Tielong. He''s dead. "


    Lin Hu''s face was cloudy and clear. He glared at fan Da''s head and said, "don''t gloat. The fight is not over."


    "Hum, what else can I do? The victory and defeat have already been decided. Tielong will win. Your boy will die."


    Many people think this way, even Tielong is no exception. When people eat his fist, their internal organs will be shattered. There is no chance to live. However, the attack on Dantian just now really scared him. Dantian is his death spot. If the other party hits him, he will be seriously injured.


    "This kid even knows the dead point of my golden bell jar. He doesn''t know if he is well-informed or blind. There''s also the acupoint technique. It''s really his mother''s evil sect. I''ve consumed a lot of skill when I burst through the acupoint, but fortunately, it''s all settled." Tielong swaggered to the motionless Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 40

    Tielong goes to Tang Zheng and kicks him. He doesn''t move, as if he were dead.


    At that time, everyone''s face changed a lot. Those who had been lucky were in despair, and Tang Zheng lost completely.


    Fan Da tou laughed recklessly and looked at Lin Hu, who was iron and green, with a jeer in the audience.


    Tielong opens his mouth proudly and looks at Huang Ziyang. Huang Ziyang nods quietly. Tielong understands, drinks angrily, and mentions Tang Zheng. His muscles and bones are in full swing and ready to go. He is bound to shatter Tang Zheng''s muscles and bones and turn him into a useless man.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng, with his eyes closed, opened his eyes, and there was a terrible cold light in his eyes. Tielong''s heart was shaking and he cried out.


    However, it was too late. Tang Zheng''s hands came out together, and they came one after another and slapped him on his Dantian.


    Bang bang!


    There were two muffled sounds, as if something was brittle. Tielong made a deafening scream, his eyes were cracking, and he stared at Tang Zheng unbelievably.


    Tang Zheng, like a monkey, rose up in the air and retreated one meter away from Tielong''s chest.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tielong stumbled down on the challenge arena and struggled for a while, but he didn''t stand up after all.


    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath of cool air. This series of changes is really unexpected. Tielong clearly has a winning hand. King Kong is not bad. How could it fail?


    Huang Ziyang stood up, his smile fixed on his face, his eyes changed, and he stared at Tang Zheng.


    Fan Dazhou opened his mouth as if he had swallowed a fly.


    Only Lin Hu''s face brightened, almost cheered, and his heart said, "little brother, you are really good.".


    Tang Zheng breathed a long sigh, and felt that he was in danger. He almost lost his life.


    Tielong''s attack really hurt him, even almost seriously. Fortunately, his real energy and forcefulness temporarily suppressed the injury.


    He was very clear that if he continued to fight back, he was still not Tielong''s opponent, so he pushed the boat along the water, pretended to be seriously injured, and then took advantage of his unprepared to fight back, and if he really hit, he was right.


    Dantian is the lifeblood of Tielong. When Dantian is damaged, the fighting power of Tielong will collapse.


    "You Why do you know where I died? " Tielong asked incredulously, raising his neck.


    Tang Zheng sneered and did not answer.


    The cheers of the audience have been boiling like the tide. The referee looked at Huang Ziyang''s direction in embarrassment. At last, there was no way but to declare that Tang Zheng had won.


    Lin Hu rushed to the challenge arena to help Tang Zheng and asked, "how are you?"


    Tang Zheng forced out a smile and said, "I''m ok. I want to go back."


    "Well, we''ll be back in a minute."


    Huang Ziyang and fan Dadou came over, and Huang Ziyang said indefinitely: "my little brother is really brave. If he wins the most powerful fighter under my hand, it''s better to celebrate."


    "Huang Shao, he is tired. We should go back first." Said Lin Hu.


    Huang Ziyang gave Lin Hu a cold look and said, "I didn''t ask you, I was asking him."


    Lin Hu''s heart quivered, and Huang Ziyang became angry. He must have lost face in this battle, so his previous disguises were removed.


    "Huang Shao, can we go now?" Tang Zheng also felt that the other side was not good, but asked fearlessly.


    He has gradually found out the temperament of these people. The more cowardly you are, the more arrogant the other party will be. If you pretend to be confident, the other party''s momentum will be three points weaker.


    Huang Ziyang''s face changed for a while and said meaningfully, "OK, let''s go."


    Tang Zheng and Lin Hu have gone, and Huang Ziyang''s face is darkened. This time, he didn''t do anything blatantly. After all, he is still afraid.


    Tang Zheng''s performance was beyond Huang Ziyang''s expectation. Even the iron dragon, which was used to refine five products, was not Tang Zheng''s opponent, and Huang Ziyang did not absolutely grasp the opponent.


    "Huang Shao, just letting them go is like letting the tiger go back to the mountain." Fan Dandou insidiously fanned the flames.


    "He also wants to be a tiger, and doesn''t see who Changheng is." Huang Ziyang whisks away, and his men help Tielong away.


    In the villa, the iron dragon knelt tremblingly in front of Huang Ziyang and said timidly, "Huang Shao, my subordinates are useless..."


    "It''s no use to you. It''s a clear winner, but it''s a loser." Huang Ziyang hates iron but not steel.


    If Tielong fails, his plan fails, and it''s not easy to pry into Tang Zheng''s secret.


    "My subordinates are careless." Tielong buried his head.


    "Hum, isn''t your gold bell cover King Kong not bad? Why did you lose?" Huang Ziyang is very aware of the power of the iron dragon Golden Bell shield. Even he has to work hard to break through the iron dragon defense.


    Tielong recalled the scene at that time and said: "he specifically attacked my Dantian life gate. I doubt he knew my life gate for a long time."


    "Well?" Huang Ziyang''s eyebrows are locked more tightly. "You don''t mean it''s your secret. It''s hard for outsiders to know?""Maybe There''s a tall man behind him Tielong said his guess.


    "High man?" Huang Ziyang''s eyes changed. "Hum, no matter what kind of man is behind him, if Changheng is a dragon, it has to be coiled for me. If it is a tiger, it has to be lying for me."


    "How is Huang Shao going to deal with him?"


    Huang Ziyang is determined to get Tang Zheng''s secret. He gnashed his teeth and said, "people will have weaknesses. Since I know his identity, it won''t be difficult to deal with him."


    Tielong''s heart is cold. Knowing that being stared at by Huang Ziyang is equivalent to being stared at by a poisonous snake, Tang Zheng is going to be unlucky.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know Huang Ziyang''s sinister intentions. He was in the car and closed his eyes. After a long time, he calmed down a little and opened his eyes.


    Lin Hu has been quietly waiting on one side, seeing the situation quickly said: "little brother, just now you refused Huang Shao, I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    Tang Zheng said quietly: "the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. I can''t help him if he troubles me. "


    Tianchanzi had warned him of Huang Ziyang''s evil intentions for a long time, but he had to take part in the boxing competition in order to break through the three refined Qi products as soon as possible.


    But the harvest of this war is worth it. Although he was hurt, he had a lot of new insights.


    "Well, I caused all this. If you didn''t want to show up for me, you wouldn''t have provoked Huang Shao." Said Lin Hu with a sigh.


    "Tiger brother, it''s none of your business. I want to thank you for taking me to the boxing world."


    "Why?"


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously without explanation. Without Lin Hu, he would not have earned his grandfather''s medical expenses so quickly, let alone made great progress in his skill.


    "I''ll think of another way. It''s a big deal. We''ll give back the money we won to Huang Shao, and we''ll eliminate this Liang Zi." Lin Hu is too clear about Huang Ziyang''s energy, so he has this idea.


    "It''s not necessary." Tang Zheng advised that he won the money back by his true ability. If Huang Ziyang is really unreasonable, he is not easy to bully.


    Looking at the firm Tang Zheng on his face, Lin Hu sighed, and said that he was still too young and vigorous. He didn''t know the power of Huang Ziyang at all. It seemed that I had to do it secretly.


    Tang Zheng went back to the hospital, took care of his grandfather, and then began to heal. His internal organs were shaken. Although he was not seriously injured, if he didn''t heal in time, he would also have sequelae.


    True Qi flies around, making a sound of rumbling in the meridians, and the true Qi in the nine meridians boils.


    Half a day later, Qi subsided, the injury recovered, and Qi increased.


    "Boy, you really got a lot in this battle. You''ve got two inches and eight points. You''re still two points away from the last, and you''re successful." Tianchanzi encouraged him. At the beginning, he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to improve so fast.


    Tang Zheng is also hard to hide the excitement, and is close to success.


    "But you only have three days. The last two points of Qi are not so easy to cultivate." Tianchanzi poured another basin of cold water.


    Tang Zheng knows that tomorrow''s Zen is not sensational. He can''t fight any more. Huang Ziyang''s fighters don''t have any more. Unless he gets the internal elixir of bareness snake like last time, the last two points of real Qi are really an insurmountable gap.


    "There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. There must be a way." Tang Zheng bit his teeth.


    "I''ve already said the way. If you eat Fang Shishi, you can easily break through." Tianchan son said with a bad smile.


    Tang Zheng was upset and fell asleep. In a trance, he found that he and Fang Shishi were in the same room. They hugged each other tightly, hoping to rub into each other''s body. They began to pull each other''s clothes. In a moment, Tang Zheng took off her naked body, which was so beautiful that he was moved.


    In a short time, the two rolled up on the bed, very beautiful


    Early in the morning, Tang Zheng slowly opened his eyes, felt his crotch was sticky, and could not help recalling the beautiful scenery of last night.


    It turned out to be a dream, but he had left it. The scene in the dream was real and beautiful, which made him have endless aftertaste, but he was also a little embarrassed. He hurried to the bathroom to change his clothes, and then grabbed his schoolbag and flew to the school.


    When he saw Fang''s poems, he could not help blushing. It was all because of Tianchan''s nonsense, so he had a spring dream.


    "Why, you blush. What''s wrong with you?" Fang Shishi held his arm affectionately and asked curiously with big black eyes.


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng prevaricates.


    "Liar, something must have happened. Did you do something sorry to me?" Asked Fang in a narrow way.


    "Absolutely not." Tang Zheng quickly denied.


    "Well, if you dare to do something sorry to me, I will not let you go." Fang Shishi waved her pink fist like a little woman.


    "Good morning, handsome boy." Four niangs of the wind wind and fire underground car, far away to say hello to Tang Zheng.


    "Good morning, aunt Feng." Tang Zheng said hello politely."Ha ha, what are you doing so politely with me? Handsome boy, do you think dingdong is beautiful today? " Feng Si Niang glanced at Fang''s poems and asked deliberately.


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed and coughs repeatedly. He doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Oh, do you have a cold? Dingdong, I will take care of the handsome boy in the future. How can I be so careless? " The wind four niangs hate strange way.


    Ye Dingdang blushed and roared, "wind four niangs, I have arrived at school. Hurry up and go back."


    "Ha ha, understand, I won''t disturb your two people''s world." The wind four niangs waved to leave.


    Fang''s poems are gaping, petrified

 Chapter 41

    Tang Zheng had learned how to be bold and unconstrained. He only smiled bitterly, but he couldn''t laugh next second. He took a breath of cool air.


    Fang Shishi Yanks the flesh on his waist and stares at him hatefully, waiting for his explanation.


    Tang Zheng quickly whispered, "I have nothing to do with her. Don''t listen to her."


    Fang Shishi snorted and said quietly, "she is so beautiful, you dare to say that you don''t think carefully."


    "Not really." Tang Zheng said decisively that men should not hesitate at this time.


    Ye Jingdang listened to the conversation clearly, but Quan Dang didn''t hear it, and walked to the classroom.


    Tang Zheng promised ye Tianlei to protect ye Dingdang''s safety, so he took Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang and walked to the classroom together.


    This scene also attracted the attention of countless people, and many people beat their feet and chests, and sighed that the heaven was unfair. How could Tang Zheng, after all, accompany the two school flowers, and be safe.


    Tang Zheng sat absently in his seat. Even ye Dingdang found him wandering and looked at him in surprise from time to time.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and says it''s nothing. In fact, he is helpless now. All the efforts he has to make have been completed. However, he is still one step short of saving Grandpa.


    "Do you really want to overthrow poetry?" Tang Zheng is very entangled. He is also a young man full of youth. Of course, he has needs. However, this kind of thing comes naturally, not for one purpose. He thinks he is too mean.


    "The benevolence of women and men." Tianchanzi despised Tao.


    Tang Zheng is deaf and helpless.


    "If you need help, say it. Don''t be embarrassed." Ye Dingdang couldn''t help it, he said.


    "Haha, boy, in fact, after eating ye Dingdang, you can also reach the third grade of refining Qi." Tianchanzi urged.


    "Shut up." Tang Zheng was upset. He didn''t say in a good way that how can Zen master give out bad ideas this day.


    "When the dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know the good people. I''m trying to help you." Tianchanzi pleaded with great grievance.


    Jingling bell!


    All of a sudden, a mobile phone ring, especially harsh in the quiet classroom, everyone coincidentally looked to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, embarrassed to touch his mobile phone, was about to hang up, but found that it was a call from the hospital. Regardless of the teacher''s killing eyes on the platform, he hurriedly pressed the answer key. After listening for a while, his face suddenly changed and he stood up abruptly, which scared the teacher.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng strode out of the classroom and said, "teacher, I''m in a hurry. Please take a day off." Finish saying don''t wait for the teacher to respond, the wind rushed out of the classroom, leaving everyone stunned.


    "What happened, so nervous?" Ye Dingdang was curious and watched Tang Zheng''s back disappear at the door. "Didn''t he promise to protect me? It''s not interesting to run like this. I''ll see what he does. " She also stood up and said hello to the teacher and rushed out of the classroom.


    Others are petrified. How did ye Dingdang catch up with them?


    Feng Yong thought: "the eldest brother must be in an emergency. At this time, if my younger brother doesn''t listen to me, he''s not very righteous."


    "Teacher, I''ll see what happened." After all, he is the monitor. He greeted the teacher and chased him out.


    As soon as Tang Zheng arrived at the school gate, he heard ye Dingdang calling him from behind. He stopped and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Then what are you doing out there?" Ye Dingdang didn''t say it well.


    "I have something urgent. I''ll talk about it later." Tang Zheng stopped a taxi and took it up. Unexpectedly, ye Dingdang also got in and sat next to him and said, "didn''t you promise to protect me? How can I leave without permission? Whatever you do, I''ll follow you. "


    When Tang Zheng had no choice, Feng Yong also caught up with him and shouted, "boss, you can''t leave me."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "The boss is in such a hurry. There must be something urgent. Of course, he has come to help." Feng Yongyi can''t refuse to say.


    Tang Zheng is in a hurry. He doesn''t have the energy to talk to them more, so he orders his master to drive directly to the hospital. Ye Dingdang and Feng Yong already know the truth. Tang Zheng''s grandfather disappeared in the hospital. No wonder he was so anxious.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Zheng. Maybe the old man left the ward and went out for a while." Ye Jingdang comforted.


    Tang Zheng knows grandpa''s habits well. He doesn''t like wandering around. He has a premonition that something must have happened. Grandpa is a part of his life. If something goes wrong, he can''t imagine what it will be like.


    The three got off the bus and went straight to the ward. The nurse was waiting anxiously in front of the ward.


    "Did you find my grandfather?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    The nurse said, "I didn''t find it. When I had just inquired, someone picked up the patient."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s two young people, and Bad complexion. "Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, and his premonition came true, saying, "do you know where they have gone?"


    The nurse shook her head.


    Tang Zheng is very anxious. His grandfather has no relatives in Changheng City, so it''s impossible for someone to take him away. This shows that these people are not well intentioned. He immediately thought of Qiao Fei. At the beginning, he found someone to hit his home, and he can''t say that it''s his conspiracy this time.


    "Qiaofei, I promise grandpa not to worry about you. If you really do something wrong this time, I will not let you go." Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth, and his face was as gloomy as a shadow.


    When ye Dingdang saw him for the first time, he couldn''t help but be frightened and feel like falling into an ice cave.


    Tang Zheng immediately dialed Qiao Fei''s phone and asked directly, "Qiao Fei, did you catch my grandfather?"


    "Tang Zheng, what are your nerves? Who arrested your grandfather?" Joe flies back.


    "If people don''t know, I will not let you go unless I do something, Qiao Fei. If you dare to move my grandfather."


    "Tang Zheng, don''t spit out blood." Qiao Fei continues to deny and hangs up the phone directly.


    Tang Zheng holds the phone, and Qiao Fei''s denial doesn''t dispel his doubt. Qiao Fei is very cunning, of course, he won''t admit it.


    "Boss, I''ll find someone to find grandpa now." Feng Yong said.


    "Yes, I asked my father to send someone to look for it." Ye Dingdang said.


    They were about to make a phone call when Tang Zheng''s mobile phone rang, a strange number.


    "Hello, little brother, do you have time to come and sit here?" Huang Ziyang''s voice rang.


    Tang Zheng immediately recognized the other party, and his brow suddenly twisted. He said, "Huang Shao, I don''t have time."


    "Ha ha, I believe you will have time to come to the Fuji Mountain and water in the south of the city."


    Huang Ziyang hangs up, but Tang Zheng thinks about it. What''s the meaning of Huang Ziyang''s last sentence? Is it not He sent someone to take grandpa?


    Tang Zheng immediately thought of Huang Ziyang''s reaction after yesterday''s boxing match. His heart moved. Huang Ziyang was very suspected.


    "Who is Huang Shao?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    "Huang Ziyang."


    "Huang Ziyang?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened in surprise. "How do you know him?"


    "It''s a long story. I''m going to fujiashan in the south of the city. Go back to school first. " Tang Zheng decides to meet Huang Ziyang.


    "Boss, I''ll go with you." Feng Yong volunteered.


    "No, I''ll go myself." Tang Zheng said without doubt that there is no danger in going there. Feng Yong is not good at martial arts. How can he be dangerous.


    "Ye dingdong, you''d better go home first." Since he could not protect Ye dingdong''s safety, he advised her to go home.


    Ye Dingdang said nothing. He couldn''t deny it. Seeing Tang Zheng''s back disappear in a hurry at the end of the corridor, Feng Yong stamped his foot anxiously and said, "ye Dingdang, why don''t you advise the eldest brother? How can he go alone


    "Feng Yong, go back to school first," said Ye Dingdang thoughtfully Then he left quickly.


    Feng yongmu gaped and said, "my God, how can you let me go back to school alone? Isn''t it that I don''t uphold justice? I will go too."


    Fujia mountains and waters is a villa area in the south of the city, with small bridges and flowing water, green and beautiful scenery.


    When Tang Zheng came to the gate of the villa, he saw an acquaintance, Tielong.


    "Huang Shao has been waiting for you for a long time." Tielong said coldly.


    "What can I do for him?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "If you see Huang Shao, you will know." Tielong said.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to fold up the spirit of twelve points and was soon taken into a villa.


    "Boy, there are many people in the villa." Tianchanzi suddenly said.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened, and Huang Ziyang didn''t have any good intentions.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are here at last." Seeing Tang Zheng come in, Huang Ziyang sits on the sofa and laughs.


    Tang Zheng, still, thought Huang Ziyang''s smile was fake. He asked with a straight face, "what''s the matter with Huang Shao calling me?"


    Huang Ziyang said with a smile: "I''ve seen your strength in this period of time, but I haven''t had a good talk with you."


    "I have something else to talk to you." Tang Zhengdao.


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk with Huang Shao like this." Tielong said in a cold voice.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Tielong and said, "I don''t need you to teach me how to speak."


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s so angry. You should put out the fire." Huang Ziyang said lightly, "besides, after you talk with me, the person you are looking for must have news."


    Tang Zheng''s pupils shrank, he stood up and stared at Huang Ziyang, saying: "my grandfather was taken away by your people."


    Huang Ziyang smiled unfathomably, motioned Tang Zheng to sit down, and said, "I said that young people should not be so angry, first sit down and talk about our affairs, and other things will naturally come to an end.""If you have anything to do with me, don''t touch my grandfather." Tang Zheng has confirmed that his grandfather must be in Huang Ziyang''s hands and is furious.


    "Ha ha, he can''t move but see your performance." Huang Ziyang said with compassion.


    "What do you want?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I have several questions to discuss with you. As long as you tell me the truth, I can guarantee that I will not touch him a hair." Huang Ziyang said with the victory in hand.


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Zheng really doesn''t know what medicine is sold in each other''s gourd, but in any case, he will save Grandpa.

 Chapter 42

    Huang Ziyang stared at Tang Zheng and asked, "where is your martial arts from?"


    This is a big problem that bothers Huang Ziyang. When he observes Tang Zheng''s games, he doesn''t even understand his routine, which makes him disappointed.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Huang Ziyang eyebrows a twist, way:" so do not cooperate, then there is no need to talk about going on


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened, and Hu Bian said, "master didn''t say it, so I don''t know."


    "Who is your master?"


    "He didn''t say it."


    One question three don''t know, Huang Ziyang discontentedly cold hum.


    Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu is not out of thin air, and it''s only a few months. It''s really a miracle, so Huang Ziyang won''t give up easily. He continues to ask, "where can I find him?"


    "He lives all over the world and doesn''t know where to look."


    Huang Ziyang is a little disappointed, but he is relieved. Since the other side is not in Changheng, his business will be better. This time, we must ask Tang Zheng about his skills.


    "I''m very generous. I hope we can come up with our own skills, and then prove and learn from each other, and increase each other''s accomplishments. What do you think?" Huang Ziyang said grandly.


    "Despicable!" Tang Zheng scolded him secretly and saw through the other party''s sinister intentions. It turned out that Huang Ziyang was the idea to fight his kung fu.


    "I''m sorry, but the skill can''t be transferred outside." Tang Zheng refused.


    Huang Ziyang, with a heavy complexion, said: "it''s no fun to be so stingy. I will also study my skills for you."


    "No need." Tang Zheng refused.


    "Don''t be shameless, Tang Zheng." Tielong shouted in a murderous voice.


    Huang Ziyang looked at him with a smile.


    Tang Zheng said coldly, "do you want to use my grandfather to intimidate me to hand over my skills?"


    Huang Ziyang laughed and said, "it''s hard to hear how intimidating it is. Let''s exchange. It''s a normal exchange between martial artists."


    "Boy, don''t give him an ancient scroll." Tianchanzi anxiously stopped.


    "I know, I''m not that stupid."


    The ancient scroll of Tongtian lets the two great masters, tianchanzi and Yinmo, fight for their lives. How can they get Huang Ziyang cheaper.


    "If I hand over the skill, will you let my grandfather go?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course, I''ve always been a man of my word." Huang Ziyang vowed, but Tang Zheng found his eyes twinkling, clearly lying. Huang Ziyang did lie. As long as he got the skill, he would kill Tang Zheng without hesitation. Tang Zheng''s strength grew so fast, he didn''t want to leave a potential enemy for himself in the future.


    "OK, I''ll give you the skill." Tang Zheng agrees, but silently says to tianchanzi, "tianchanzi, give me a piece of skill quickly, and deceive Huang Ziyang." Tang Zheng dare not rush to start, because grandpa is in the other hand, he decided to use a fake skill to cheat Huang Ziyang.


    Tianchanzi has many skills, many of which are powerful. He immediately understood Tang Zheng''s mind and said with a bad smile: "don''t worry, I will prepare a skill for him to make sure that he will benefit a lot after practice. If he wants to die, ha ha."


    Tang Zheng knew that the four words benefited a lot were irony. Tianchanzi deliberately tampered with the key points of Kung Fu, which would backfire on Huang Ziyang.


    "Now I''m not Huang Ziyang''s opponent. I must first break through to practice Qi, save Grandpa, and then calculate this account with Huang Ziyang." Tang Zheng lives at the bottom of the society all the year round. He knows that sometimes he needs to endure, and that it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years. If he knows that he''s invincible, but he''s a hero, he can''t live longer.


    "Well, then write it down." Huang Ziyang hands Tang Zheng the paper and pen he has already prepared and asks him to write down his skills. Huang Ziyang stares at Tang Zheng. He doesn''t think Tang Zheng can cheat him. After all, he has practised martial arts for more than ten years and thinks that he is good at understanding goods.


    Gradually, Huang Ziyang''s eyes brightened, and his joy was expressed. He exclaimed in his heart, "it''s really unpredictable. With this piece of Kung Fu, my kung fu will increase greatly. The Huang family will grow into a real Wulin family in my hands."


    The Huang family is a big family in Changheng City, but it''s not good outside. Huang Ziyang''s ambition is not small. He always wants to revitalize the Huang family and turn it into a real Wulin family.


    "This skill must be true. Haha, it really works. It''s more useful to use the old man to intimidate him than to use force directly." Huang Ziyang is complacent.


    Tang Zheng put down his pen and said, "I''ve finished writing. Now I can let my grandfather go."


    Huang Ziyang immediately collected the skill, and Tielong tried to look at his long neck without giving him a chance.


    "Ha ha, you are obedient, but you are too stupid." Huang Ziyang chuckled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You have no use value. What do you mean?"


    "You want to kill me?" Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold, and the other side turned against each other. It was really mean.


    Huang Ziyang grimly smiles, and beckons to Tielong. With a swish, Tielong leaps out and fiercely attacks Tang Zheng."Huang Ziyang, you are despicable."


    "Huh, despicable? In this world, only those who survive are winners. What about despicability? " Huang Ziyang said, not ashamed, but proud.


    Tang Zheng has no time to say more, because the storm like attack of Tielong has arrived. Tang Zheng quickly displays Tianluo hand to fight, and every move goes to Tielong''s Dantian.


    Tielong was attacked by Tang Zheng yesterday, but the injury was not cured. Seeing every move of Tang Zheng, he attacked his life gate. He didn''t know where Tang Zheng knew the secret of his life gate. He was really angry and anxious. He dealt with it in a panic. He retreated and retreated.


    Huang Ziyang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yesterday, Tielong was still in an overwhelming victory in the face of Tang Zheng, but now it is slightly defeated. Apart from the reason for Tielong''s injury, another important reason is that Tang Zheng''s ability has increased again, which can be seen from Tang Zheng''s Lingli moves.


    "I have made such progress overnight. This skill is amazing. I will definitely improve faster than him after training." Huang Ziyang would like to practice this skill immediately.


    Tang Zheng is furious and uses all his powers to force Tielong to step back. Seeing the corner of the wall, he can''t step back. Tang Zheng attacks Tielong Dantian.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Tielong''s Dantian was broken. Tielong fell down like a dead fish. His eyes almost burst out, and blood gushed out from the corners of his mouth.


    "You..." Tielong points to Tangzheng, but he can''t say a word.


    Tielong''s Dantian was hurt again, which was not as easy as the first time. This time, Dantian was directly smashed. Once his kung fu was destroyed, he would not be able to practice martial arts for the rest of his life, and he was suffering from illness, even worse than ordinary people.


    The smile on Huang Ziyang''s face froze. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng was so fierce after he tried his best. His first general fell down like this. He was furious and attacked his heart, shouting: "kill him, kill him!"


    Whoa!


    More than ten big men rushed out from all directions and stared at Tang Zheng. Huang Ziyang had an extra gun in his hand. The black hole was aimed at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng was tight. Although his martial arts were not bad, he was definitely not the opponent in the face of the gun.


    "Hum, you keep fighting?" Huang Ziyang''s face once again appeared a satisfied smile.


    "Huang Ziyang, let my grandfather go. I''ll leave it to you." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    "Haha, you are not my opponent. What qualification do you have to negotiate with me? Since you want to see your grandfather so much, you can go to Yan Luo hall to accompany him."


    "What did you do to my grandfather?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and gradually became red.


    "Of course, I sent him to hell."


    "Huang Ziyang, I will kill you!" Tang Zheng, like a tiger, roared to Huang Ziyang.


    Bang!


    The gun went off.


    Tang Zheng''s body is very fast. He draws a shadow. The bullet grasps his body. Huang Ziyang pulls the trigger again. Tang Zheng''s body is shot in his left leg. However, he has reached Huang Ziyang and grasped Huang Ziyang''s arm holding the gun. Huang Ziyang feels numb and is pricked. Then the arm is twisted like a twist. Huang Ziyang cries out Get up.


    The big men rushed over, fighting and kicking. Tang Zheng staggered back and fell to the ground.


    "Kill me, kill him, kill him!" Huang Ziyang screamed and screamed, but he couldn''t move. He was as funny as a puppet.


    Seeing this, the big men can''t do anything. They continue to fight and fight against Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng falls on the ground, waves his arms and unloads most of his opponent''s attacks. However, he has no way to escape because of his leg injury. Moreover, he doesn''t want to escape now. Huang Ziyang actually killed his grandfather, so he must revenge for his grandfather.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Zheng roared, clapped his hands on the floor, flew up in the air, broke away from the encirclement, and with his right toe on the ground a little bit, rushed to Huang Ziyang again, clapped his hands on his head.


    If he is hit, Huang Ziyang''s head will turn into a broken watermelon. He screams out in a frightened voice: "Oh, no, I don''t want to die. Help me quickly."


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, a big man stopped in front of Huang Ziyang, the big man''s shoulder immediately collapsed, the shoulder bone was broken, and fell to the ground.


    Other big men also stopped Tang Zheng one after another, making it hard for him to get close to Huang Ziyang. Huang Ziyang regretted his death. He thought he was well prepared, but he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so fierce.


    Tang Zheng fought and retreated. It''s hard to get close to Huang Ziyang any more. Among these big men, there are those who practice first-class and second-class martial arts. Several people joined hands and their strength can''t be underestimated. Tang Zheng gradually can''t bear it.


    "Boy, run away, stay in the green mountain, don''t be afraid to burn without firewood." Tianchan advised.


    "No, I must avenge my grandfather and kill Huang Ziyang." Tang Zheng retorted obstinately.


    Tianchanzi was helpless. He was like an ant on a hot pot. He was so angry that he said, "you are looking for your own death, do you know?""My life is up to me, and it''s up to me to find my own way."


    When the oil and salt didn''t go in, tianchanzi scolded: "Laozi tianchanzi is in the world of cultivating truth, but I didn''t expect that he would end up in such a situation."


    Tang Zheng ignores tianchanzi''s anger and glares at Huang Ziyang with hatred. He wants to get close to him and kill him again. This is the first time that Tang Zheng wants to kill him.


    Before others dealt with him, he also wanted to teach each other a lesson at most, but this time he had only one idea in his heart: kill Huang Ziyang and revenge for grandpa!

 Chapter 43

    When acupoint acupuncture failed, Huang Ziyang regained his freedom. Looking at his twisted arm, he was so gloomy that he shouted, "Tang Zheng, I will kill you." Pick up the pistol. The black hole is aimed at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was besieged by the Han people and had nowhere to escape. Seeing that Huang Ziyang was about to pull the trigger, suddenly, a voice of chiding came from the door.


    "Stop!"


    Whoosh!


    A graceful figure rushed in, protecting Tang Zheng and looking at Huang Ziyang fearlessly.


    "Who are you?" Huang Ziyang glared.


    "Huang Ziyang, put down the gun." Ye Dingdang yelled. He followed Tang Zheng all the way. He didn''t use his strength to sneak into the villa. He saw the scene of tension and showed up immediately to stop it.


    Huang Ziyang''s eyes were sharp, and the other side even knew him, "who are you?"


    "Tinkle of leaves." Ye said that she believed that the other side must have heard her name.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words, Huang Ziyang''s face changed slightly and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t hurt Tang Zheng. He is my friend." Ye Dingdang said firmly.


    Huang Ziyang was furious, gasping for breath, and said, "he wants to kill me. Why can''t I kill him?"


    "I''m not sure, I''m not sure!" Ye Dingdang''s hands are akimbo, which is quite like the wind of four niangs.


    "No way!" Huang Ziyang refuses to say, but he thinks about the relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. She even protects him like this. But if she doesn''t kill Tang Zheng, she will let the tiger go back to the mountain and have endless troubles.


    But ye Dingdang stops in front of Tang Zheng, and Huang Ziyang does not dare to shoot. Others do not know ye Dingdang''s identity, but Huang Ziyang knows it clearly.


    Changheng has two major Wulin families, the Ye family, in addition to the yellow family, which started in the underworld. It only took more than ten years for the Ye family to rise, but it was extremely fierce and completely suppressed the local snake Huang family.


    The yellow leaves are rivals. The yellow family has never understood the origin of the Ye family. However, ye Tianlei''s superb Kung Fu makes the Huang family dare not take the lead.


    "Huang Ziyang, I will kill you!" Said Tang Zheng, gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, see, he''s going to kill me. Can I let him go?" Huang Ziyang said.


    Ye Ding looked at Tang Zheng and asked, "Tang Zheng, what is the matter? Why do you want to kill him?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were red and said, "he killed my grandfather, and I will revenge for him."


    Ye Dingdang was shocked by his words. He couldn''t believe it, and his anger rose.


    Huang Ziyang is worried that he will change later. Seeing ye Dingdang turning his head, how can he let go of this great opportunity to wink at his subordinates, and then all the people will attack him, and he will shoot when he reaches Tang Zheng.


    "Be careful!" Tang Zheng has been paying attention to Huang Ziyang''s actions. Seeing him start, he shouts. Before ye Dingdang looks back, he feels a fierce murderous attack on his face. He shivers all over. He shouts angrily, "Huang Ziyang, dare you!"


    Huang Ziyang really dares to kill ye Dingdang, but he dares to kill Tang Zheng. A spark is emitted from the muzzle of the gun, and the bullet shoots at Tang Zheng rapidly.


    "Huang Ziyang, I will kill you!" Ye Dingdang roars, Huang Ziyang dare not to give her face, and still sneak attack, it''s too despicable. She shot like lightning and punched Huang Ziyang in the chest.


    Bang!


    Huang Ziyang flies out, but a smile appears on the corner of his mouth. He believes that Tang Zheng will surely die under this gun.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind swept from the door, flying sand and stones, almost blinding, and the crowd was a strong oppression of the East and West.


    Huang Ziyang couldn''t help blinking his eyes. Then the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, turning into a color of horror and doubt. He cried out, "what about Tang Zheng?"


    Tang Zheng disappeared, and the bullet went into a big man''s chest, blooming a bright blood flower.


    Tang Zheng didn''t disappear. He saw the sparks at the muzzle of the gun and felt the death coming. But he had no time to dodge. He thought he would die, but suddenly a strong force came from behind. Then he flew out and dodged the bullet.


    "Wind four niangs, you finally come, you don''t come again, your daughter will die." Ye dingdong exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who dares to kill my daughter? I will kill his family!" The voice of Feng Si Niang''s domineering voice rang.


    Everyone went according to the reputation, and then they found that there was another person in the hall, a charming young woman, and Tang Zheng was standing beside her.


    Huang Ziyang stared at the four niangs in a daze. He had heard about the prestige of the four niangs. This was the first time he saw the real face of Lushan Mountain, and he was scared to step back two times.


    A pair of Danfeng eyes swept by FengSi Niang. All of them were like children who made mistakes. All of them lowered their heads. Her eyes were too bright, just like the dazzling sun. It made people involuntarily fear and dare not look at her.


    Tang Zheng''s mood is not much better than that of other people. Although he guessed that Feng Si Niang was also a martial artist, he never thought that she was so fierce. If it wasn''t for her, he would have died."Tianchan son, what is the cultivation of FengSi Niang?"


    "A gift from birth." Tianchanzi said lightly.


    "What? It''s more powerful than ye Tianlei


    "Nonsense."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You didn''t ask me again. Besides, it''s only a natural product. It''s not so powerful. What''s worth saying?"


    Tang Zheng was speechless.


    "Fortunately, FengSi Niang came in time. Your life is saved." Tianchanzi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Wind four niangs, you finally come, just now he wants to kill me." Said Ye Dingdang, pointing to Huang Ziyang.


    The wind four niangs straight to Huang Ziyang, way: "you want to kill my daughter?"


    Huang Ziyang''s face is iron and green. Every time Feng Si Niang goes further, he takes a step back. Finally, he retreats to the corner of the wall. There is no way back. He says gingerly, "misunderstanding. All this is misunderstanding. I never thought of killing thousands of gold."


    "Then you just shot me." Asked ye Dingdang angrily.


    "That''s not killing you, that''s killing Tang Zheng."


    "Kill Tang Zheng?" The wind four niangs stopped, Huang Ziyang relieved, and decided not to kill ye Dingdang, but to point the spear at Tang Zheng, so the wind four niangs would not be angry.


    "Yes, I want to deal with Tang Zheng. I have absolutely no intention of dealing with Miss Ye." Huang Ziyang added.


    "Why do you want to kill Tang Zheng?" The wind four niangs asked coldly.


    "He''s going to kill me, of course I''m going to kill him."


    "Nonsense, you killed my grandfather first. Of course, I will avenge him." Roared Tang Zheng.


    The wind four niangs eyes shrink, way: "you killed his grandfather?"


    His momentum was so powerful that he was almost unable to open his mouth because of the cold air.


    "Do you know who Tang Zheng is?" The wind four niangs asked again.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who? " Huang Ziyang asked gingerly.


    "He is my son-in-law. If you want to kill him, do you want my daughter to be widowed for the rest of her life?" Wind four Niang''s voice is not big, but listening to Huang Ziyang''s ear is like a bolt from the blue, which makes him stupefied.


    Ye Dingdang is embarrassed when he hears the words. He stares at Feng Si Niang, but she ignores her directly.


    "So, you say you want to kill Tang Zheng, what should I do with you?" Asked the wind four niangs.


    Huang Ziyang swallows his saliva. It''s unexpected that things will turn out like this. Qiao Fei said that Tang Zheng was a poor boy with no power and no power. How could he become Ye''s son-in-law?


    Don''t Ye family also take a fancy to his supernatural skill, so they will marry their daughter to him, so they have become a great enemy.


    Seeing the wind four niangs looking at him aggressively, he said in a hurry: "all these are misunderstandings. They are really misunderstandings. His grandfather is not dead."


    "You''re bullshit. You said you killed my grandfather." Tang Zheng shouted angrily.


    "No, I lied to you just now. I didn''t kill him. He was locked in the basement."


    Tang Zheng beamed and said, "really? Hurry up and take me. "


    Huang Ziyang didn''t dare to disobey Tang Zheng at all. Now his life is in the hands of the other party. How dare he resist again.


    In the basement, when Tang Zheng saw his grandfather lying on the ground, he rushed to him. He was really alive, but his eyes were closed and he seemed to be in a coma.


    "What did you do to my grandfather?"


    "He''s just been sedated and will wake up in a few hours." Huang Ziyang explained that he didn''t kill Tang Dahai at first, but wanted to force Tang Zheng to comply with him. Killing Tang Dahai had no effect. Later, he deliberately said that killing Tang Dahai was to make Tang Zheng disorderly. Unexpectedly, he drove the other party crazy and made one of his arms become numb.


    "Tang Zheng, what do you want to do with him?" Asked the wind four niangs.


    Although grandpa didn''t die, all this was because of Huang Ziyang, and the other side wanted to kill him. The revenge was settled. He went to Huang Ziyang step by step. Huang Ziyang was scared and begged for forgiveness: "Tang Zheng, all this is a misunderstanding. Your grandpa is OK, you can let me go."


    "If I let you go, would you just let me go?"


    Huang Ziyang is speechless. He didn''t want to let Tang Zheng go from the beginning.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s murderous appearance, the fourth wind mother knew that he really moved his mind. She was very interested in seeing Tang Zheng for the first time. However, she advised: "Tang Zheng, since your grandfather is OK, let him live for a while."


    Huang Ziyang is the only child of the Huang family. Killing him will cause great changes. The Ye family is not afraid of the Huang family''s revenge, but Tang Zheng has to be careful. After all, he is weak. Although the Ye family can protect him, the Huang family will definitely start against him, which is not good for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and looks at Feng Si Niang. He already understands her good intentions.


    "But a capital crime can be avoided, and a living crime is inevitable." Said the wind four niangs.


    Huang Ziyang had hoped, but after hearing this, his face turned white again."Tang Zheng, what do you say to deal with him?"


    Tang Zheng was about to speak when tianchanzi exclaimed, "boy, there is something in the basement next door."

 Chapter 44

    Tang Zheng doesn''t understand what''s in the basement next door, but what can surprise tianchanzi is extraordinary.


    "Take us to the basement next door." Tang Zheng said undoubtedly.


    Huang Ziyang is stupefied for a moment, way: "what next door basement, my home has this basement only."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll kill you right away." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Huang Ziyang thought to himself, "how could he know that there is a basement next door? That''s where I hide my treasure. Most people don''t know. How could this kid know when he first came here? "


    A thousand Huang Ziyang didn''t want to, but they had to take them to another basement to protect their lives. The entrance of this basement is very secret. Behind a bookshelf, a mechanism is activated, a corridor appears, and a breath of cool air pours out. Even in this March, it''s not cold and chilly.


    Four niangs of the wind looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully. They couldn''t understand why the other party came to the basement. Ye Dingdang also stared at Tang Zheng with wide eyes. She was full of curiosity when she saw his mysterious appearance like an alien.


    Huang Ziyang, with a bitter face, led the way in front of him. Several people came to a hall like the exhibition hall. In the hall, there are a variety of antique calligraphy and paintings, making people feel like they are in a museum.


    Ye Dingdang looked around and said, "Huang Ziyang, I didn''t expect that you have collected so many treasures."


    Huang Ziyang, with a bitter face, said nothing.


    The wind four niangs are motionless, just curious what Tang Zheng will do next.


    Following the instructions of tianchanzi, Tang Zheng went straight to an antique box in the center of the hall. Huang Ziyang was stunned and stared at Tang Zheng. How could he not understand that he would run to the box.


    "Open him!" Tang Zheng pointed to the lock of the box.


    Huang Ziyang hesitated and said, "these are antiques. There''s nothing to see."


    "Open him!" Tang zhengleng said, when he walked into the box, he also felt something different. A cold feeling came from the box. Instead of discomfort, he was very comfortable, which was very similar to the feeling when he absorbed the pure Yin force.


    Huang Ziyang had no choice but to open the box. The eyes of several people were immediately attracted to the past, and a long knife with cold light lay in the box.


    Ye Jingdang gave a shiver and cried, "it''s so cold!"


    The wind four niangs frowned, grasped the daughter''s hand, the leaf Jingdong just felt a little warm. Huang Ziyang''s appearance is not much better than that of Ye Dingdang. He is obviously using his kung fu to resist the chill.


    The chill came from the long sword.


    "Boy, this is Yin Dao. Your breakthrough is expected." Tianchanzi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yin Dao?"


    "Yes, it has absorbed enough pure Yin force in a place full of Yin Qi, so it has become a Yin Dao. The ordinary people dare not approach it at all, and it often contains evil Qi, which can disturb people''s mind. This Dao must have been unearthed in an ancient tomb." Tianchanzi explained.


    Tang Zheng is also secretly excited. He thought the breakthrough was hopeless, but he didn''t expect to meet the Yin Dao. As long as he absorbed the pure Yin power, he could break through to the third product of refining Qi, refining the life-saving pill to save Grandpa.


    At that time, he didn''t care so much about Huang Ziyang''s life. If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t find the Yin Dao.


    "I took the knife." Tang Zheng said.


    "Ah?" Huang Ziyang opened his mouth wide. He spent a lot of money to get this Dao from a group of tomb robbers. It''s really a good Dao. It''s just that the power of Yin Sha is too heavy to be worn all the time. So he put it in the basement. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng found it.


    "No? Hum, do you think it''s your life or this knife? " Tang Zheng asked.


    Ye Dingdang echoed, "yes, it''s too stingy. Take this knife for your life. You''re making a lot of money."


    Huang Ziyang''s face is bitter, and the sabre can be met but can''t be asked. Especially for martial artists, he really can''t bear it. But people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Moreover, he thinks that he has obtained Tang Zheng''s peerless skill. A sabre is not so important.


    "Well, you take it."


    Tang Zheng immediately closed the box and held it in her arms. The four niangs of the wind hesitated and said, "Tang Zheng, if you need weapons, you can go to my house to choose them. I still have some excellent weapons. This Sabre Not for you. "


    The wind four Niang''s eyes are full of gold. She has seen that this knife is not simple. It''s not good to take it back.


    Tang Zheng can''t explain the reason to her, saying, "I''ve got aunt Feng''s kindness. I''ll take this knife."


    The wind four niangs have no choice, also no longer advise.


    Several people came to the hall again, and Tang Dahai still didn''t wake up. Tang Zheng carried him on the back of the car of the four niangs, and several of them left quickly.


    Huang Ziyang''s face gradually darkened, and his numb arm became more and more painful. Finally, he screamed, "send me to the hospital. It''s killing me."


    Tang Zheng sat in the car, the nervous tension gradually relaxed, the pain of the gunshot wound in his left leg became more and more intense, and finally he could not help but breathe a cool breath.


    "Ah, Tang Zheng, there is a lot of blood on your leg.""He was shot. I''ll take you to my house to deal with the wound, or it''s too much trouble to go to the hospital." The wind four niangs said.


    Tang Zheng has no objection. The bullet is still embedded in the wound. If it is not dealt with in time, the infection will be troublesome.


    While driving, Feng fourth Niang looks at Tang Zheng through the rearview mirror. Although he is injured, he is still calm. This is something most people can''t do. The more she looks at Tang Zheng, the more she thinks about it, the more she likes it. On the contrary, ye Dingdang is shocked. She has no calm temperament.


    When he came to Ye''s house, after a small operation, the bullet in Tang Zheng''s leg was taken out. Tang Zheng looked at the bullet stained with blood and recalled the battle before, which made him realize how dangerous it was at that time.


    Squeak!


    The door opened, and ye Dingdang''s head came in through the crack of the door. His big eyes were moving around.


    "Come in, what are you doing hiding at the door?" Tang Zheng said.


    Ye Dingdang came in and said, "who is hiding? This is my home. Do I need to hide?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t argue with her. If she and Feng Si Niang didn''t arrive in time today, his life would be worried. Anyway, he should thank each other, so he sincerely said, "ye Dingdang, thank you for saving me."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyebrows fluttered, and her heart said that you have a conscience. She couldn''t wait to say, "just know that I saved you. How can you thank me?"


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said, "I''m poor and I can''t give you money. How can you thank me. "


    " Dingdang, Tang Zheng also saved you once, this time you saved him, this is called mutual help, where to thank. " Wind four niangs and ye Tianlei came in, wind four niangs joked.


    Ye Dingdang immediately began to pucker up discontentedly, and said in his heart: I washed his underpants for him, and paid him back for his help. This time, he really owed me.


    But this can''t be said, she can only act coquettish way: "wind four niangs, whose mother are you, how to elbow out?"


    The wind four niangs Qiao smile Yan Ran way: "Tang Zheng is not an outsider, how am I elbow to turn out?"


    Ye Dingdang knows that if we go on, the wind four niangs will definitely bring her and Tang Zheng together again, so she shut her mouth wisely.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t worry about you and Huang Ziyang this time. I''ll take care that he doesn''t dare to trouble you again." Ye Tianlei said with high spirits.


    Tang Zheng obviously felt that ye Tianlei''s temperament had changed, and said, "Uncle Ye, congratulations."


    Ye Tianlei laughs: "your boy''s eyes are so poisonous, you can see it so quickly."


    Ye Dingdang said in surprise, "Dad, have you got the first grade of congenitally?"


    Ye Tianlei nodded with a smile and said, "today is the breakthrough. When you called back earlier, it was the key time for me to break through, so only your mother can save you."


    "Wow, that''s great!" Ye Dingdang almost jumped up with joy.


    Ye Tianlei looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and said, "it''s all due to Xiao Tang. If you didn''t get through the meridians for me, I might not have been born in my whole life."


    "Uncle Ye is too modest."


    "No, Xiao Tang, you have great kindness to my Ye family. If anyone dares to hurt you, my Ye family will never sit back and ignore you. Huang Ziyang has a good time hopping around. It''s time to knock." Ye Tianlei said.


    Tang Zheng didn''t refuse the kindness. The Huang family has great strength in Changheng. When ye Tianlei comes forward, he will have a lot of trouble.


    "Uncle Ye, I want to go home with my grandfather first. "Tang Zheng said.


    "Little Tang, I don''t know whether to say something or not." Ye Tianlei said hesitantly.


    "Uncle Ye has something to say."


    Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang looked at each other, sighed, and said: "just now, the doctor checked the old man and found that he was in poor condition. If you can trust me, I will send him to a better hospital in the capital for treatment, so the chance will be greater."


    What he said was very euphemistic. In fact, the doctor told him that Tang Dahai''s time was running out and the hope of healing was very slim.


    Hearing this, ye Jingdang hurriedly advised, "yes, it''s OK to go to the capital, or go abroad, so that your grandpa will get better faster."


    Tang Zheng was moved in his heart, but he didn''t hesitate to decline: "I''ve got Uncle Ye''s kindness. My grandfather will be OK, and I''d like to ask Uncle Ye to send a car to take me home."


    "Don''t you go to the hospital?" Asked ye Dingdang in surprise.


    Tang Zheng didn''t plan to go to the hospital. As long as he refined the life extending pill, Grandpa would not be in any way. Instead, he would surprise the doctors and increase their troubles in the hospital.


    "No, grandpa always wanted to go home, so I took him home."


    Ye Tianlei thought Tang Zheng had given up and wanted to cherish the last time with the old man, so he didn''t continue to exhort them and sent them back home.


    "Tianlei, huangziyang''s business, you must deal with it well. You must not leave Tang Zheng any trouble." The wind four niangs exhort way.


    Ye Tianlei nodded: "of course, I know that Huang Si doesn''t know how to discipline his son. You can discipline him. If he dares to blow up his hair, hum, I don''t mind letting him have more memory.""Huang Si has been fighting against our Ye family, and it''s really time to knock him. After that, you can prepare to go back to Beijing. "


    " I know, I''m going to Huang''s now. "

 Chapter 45

    Huang Ziyang''s arm is plastered and bandaged. He is standing in front of a middle-aged man. He is domineering and has bright eyes. Huang Ziyang is like a cute kitten in front of him.


    PA!


    The middle-aged man suddenly took a clap, and a corner of the solid wood table was smashed directly.


    "Isn''t it true that ye''s family is nobody in my Huang''s family? Bullying my son. "


    "Dad, the Ye family didn''t pay attention to you and our Huang family at all. They even want to kill me for a small boy. It''s just too deceiving." Huang Ziyang fanned the wind and ignited the fire.


    This middle-aged man is Huang Biao, the head of Huang''s family. He is nicknamed Huang Si, but now no one dares to call him Huang Si. No matter in the business field or in the road, people all respect Huang Zong or Huang Ye.


    "Mr. Huang, ye Tianlei broke in." All of a sudden, one of his men rushed in and cried out.


    Huang Biao stood up abruptly, his face changed greatly, and said: "I was about to find him. He actually sent him to the door by himself. Hum, I haven''t met him for a long time. Before, I was only the eighth grade the day after tomorrow. Now I have successfully practiced the ninth grade the day after tomorrow, which is the same as ye Tianlei. I want him to know my strength."


    Bang!


    Several of his men flew in like broken kites. Next second, ye Tianlei appeared in the hall.


    "Ye Tianlei, you are too much!" Huang Biao takes a step forward and stares at ye Tianlei.


    Ye Tianlei jokingly said, "am I too much? Hum, if you don''t ask what your son did, not only nearly killed my daughter, but also my little friend Tang Zheng. I don''t want you to have a little memory. I thought my Ye family was good at bullying. "


    "It''s nonsense. It''s FengSi Niang who bullies people. What do you think of my son''s injury?"


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? I''ll see the real chapter in your hand." Ye Tianlei knows Huang Biao''s nature too well. The stronger you are, the more afraid he is. The weaker you are, the more bullied he is.


    Ye Tianlei makes a move. When the wind blows, the whole room changes suddenly. Huang Ziyang flies out and falls on the wall.


    Huang Biao attacked with lightning, but it was hard to move his fist in front of Ye Tianlei. Then he came to him with a great effort. Huang Biao stepped back a few steps, smashed a lot of furniture, and was able to stop. In the hall, it was like a typhoon. The furniture was in a mess.


    Ye Tianlei only made one move, a simple one, but the situation suddenly changed, and Huang Biao''s confidence was destroyed in an instant.


    At first, he thought that he had reached the ninth grade of the day after tomorrow, which was equivalent to ye Tianlei''s strength. But ye Tianlei''s strength completely suppressed him. The day after tomorrow and the day before seemed to be only one grade different, but in fact, there was a huge difference.


    "You''re born?" Huang Biao asked incredulously.


    Ye Tianlei snorted coldly and said, "don''t think that you can call the wind and the rain in Changheng if you are the ninth grade the day after tomorrow. Only by keeping a low profile can you live longer."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Tianlei''s right foot stepped on the ground, and the ground cracked rapidly. At last, it turned into a spider''s web, which was shocking. If the body of the person kicked in this foot, you can imagine how serious the consequences were.


    The innate realm is really extraordinary.


    Ye Tianlei left, leaving Huang''s father and son shocked, with a huge wave in his heart.


    Tang Zheng and his grandfather came back home. Before long, Tang Dahai woke up and found himself at home. He looked a little confused and said, "Xiaozheng, am I not in the hospital? How did you get home? Eh, I remember someone came to see me in the hospital... "


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng quickly interrupted him and said, "Grandpa, don''t you want to go home? Let''s just come back. "


    Tang Dahai was distracted from the topic, beamed, nodded his head, and said: "yes, it''s much more comfortable to go home than the hospital, and it also saves money. It must have cost a lot of money in the hospital during this period of time. Alas, that money is reserved for your college tuition."


    "Grandpa, it doesn''t cost much in the hospital, and you don''t have to worry about the tuition. I can go to work after summer vacation, and the tuition is not a problem." Tang Zheng already has more than 200000 yuan in cash, so he doesn''t need to worry about money for the time being.


    "It''s too tired to work during the holiday. Your main task is to study. How can you waste time to work?"


    "Grandpa, this is called social practice. Now the school advocates this, and with social practice, it will be better to find a job in the future." Tang Zheng found a reason.


    Tang Dahai smiled happily and said, "our family has really grown up and knows more than Grandpa."


    "Grandpa, you''ll have a good rest at home these days. I''ll cook." Tang Zheng said and limped to the kitchen.


    "Xiaozheng, what happened to your leg?" Tang Dahai asked with concern as soon as his face changed.


    "It''s nothing. I fell down when I was walking. I''ll be fine in two days." Tang Zheng''s tolerance for pain is far beyond ordinary people''s, and he has genuine Qi to heal. Although he was shot, he can still walk.


    Tang Zheng makes dinner, eats dinner with Grandpa, and when Grandpa sleeps, he takes out the antique box from the bottom of the bed, opens the box, and comes out with a chill."Boy, after absorbing the pure Yin power of Yin Dao tonight, you can achieve the cultivation of three refined Qi products." Tianchanzi said excitedly that the stronger the Tang Zheng''s power is, the stronger the spirit of tianchanzi will be.


    Tang Zheng astringed his mind, lifted up the Yin Dao with both hands, and ran the ancient scroll through the sky. When the time came, the surging pure Yin force penetrated Tang Zheng''s palm from the dagger, then flowed through his whole body along the meridians, and finally gathered in the nine main meridians.


    Shhh ~


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. It''s like falling into an ice hole, and his body is frozen in an instant. It''s more than the pure Yin power he absorbs from Fang Shishi. If ordinary people absorb so much pure Yin power, they will die instantly. But Tang Zheng doesn''t have it. His body endurance is far beyond ordinary people.


    Hu ~


    a fiery force rippled from the nine meridians, neutralized the pure Yin force immediately, Tang Zheng felt warm, and the cold feeling was dispelled instantly.


    Tang Zheng understood that Jiuyang holy body was playing a role. He continued to absorb the pure Yin power of Yin Dao. Soon, Jiuyang holy body neutralized the pure Yin power.


    So and so, back and forth


    There was a white belly in the sky. Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a fine light flashing across his face. His eyes fell on the Yin Dao involuntarily. The light on the Yin Dao had been completely collected, and it became rusty.


    Tang Zheng''s hand slightly moved, clicked, and the Yin Dao broke into pieces.


    "This is an ancient Dao. It has been changed into a sword that can cut iron like mud because of the blessing of pure Yin power. Now the pure Yin power is completely absorbed by you. When it is exposed to the air, the light will no longer shine." Tianchanzi explained.


    Tang Zheng knows that this is actually the result of rapid oxidation. He got out of bed and moved his muscles. He felt better than ever. He really wanted to shout: I finally reached the third level of Qi training.


    At this moment, the nine main meridians each have three inches of genuine Qi, which fills the meridians, giving him endless strength.


    "Well, the wound on the leg doesn''t seem to hurt as much as it did yesterday."


    "Congratulations, boy." Tianchanzi said happily.


    "Thank you, tianchanzi." Tang Zheng said sincerely that if he had not met tianchanzi, his life would not have changed so much, and his grandfather would have left him.


    "Your grandfather still has two days to live. Today I will teach you alchemy. You can practice life sustaining pill in a day, and your grandfather will be saved."


    Tang Zheng has a hundred times confidence. In addition to alchemy, the three products of refining Qi can also cultivate magic. His road of cultivating truth is a real journey. Waiting for him will be a more magnificent scenery and world.


    "Xiaozheng, you have got up for dinner. You will go to school later." Tang Dahai''s voice came from outside the door.


    Tang Zheng hurried out and found that grandpa had already got up and made breakfast.


    "Grandpa, why do you get up so early? You should wait for me to get up and do it."


    Tang Dahai said with a kind smile: "people are old and sleep is light, so get up early to make breakfast for you, and I don''t know how much breakfast I can make for you." As he spoke, his eyes began to dim.


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached. Grandpa must know that his time is running out.


    Tang Zheng silently eats breakfast, suppresses the tears that will fall down, and tells himself silently that Grandpa will not die, and he will continue to accompany himself.


    Tang Dahai put down his chopsticks after eating a little, looked at Tang Zheng quietly and asked, "is it delicious?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s delicious. It''s the best meal for Grandpa."


    "Ha ha, silly boy, grandpa has a very shallow skill. What''s delicious?"


    "No, Grandpa''s meal is delicious, the best meal in the world." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    Tang Dahai smiled happily and looked at Tang Zheng. It seemed that time had gone back 18 years. That day, he went out to pick up rubbish as usual, but when he arrived at the dump, he saw a quilt rolled up. He thought it was a broken quilt lost by others. He naturally wanted to pick it up and see if it could be recycled. But when he opened the quilt, he found that there was a baby in it He was staring at him with big round eyes. Instead of crying, he smiled at him.


    The simple smile captured his heart and made him want to raise him, but he didn''t take Tang Zheng as his own right away. Instead, he took him home carefully, bought milk powder and bottle, fed him carefully, and then asked about who lost the baby, but he almost walked all over Changheng City, and didn''t hear about his family Lost the baby.


    He finally understood that the baby was abandoned. He thought it was a gift from heaven, so he decided to raise him up. At that time, he was nearly fifty years old. He decided to treat the baby as his grandson. Although he had never been married, with the baby, he felt that his life was complete. Even if he was tired, his face would always be full With a smile.


    The time flies. It''s just 18 years. Tang Dahai wants to stay with him, watch him go to university, watch him work, see him marry and have children. But he knows that he can''t wait for that day. Although he''s sorry, he''s satisfied. Thank God for giving Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 46

    As Tang Zheng walked, he looked back at Grandpa standing at the door. Grandpa waved from afar and saw him away.


    Today, Tang Zheng''s main task is alchemy, but he should go to school first. Yesterday, he left school suddenly. Later, Liu Qingmei, the head teacher, called him, and Fang Shishi called to ask for help. Today, he should go to school to ask for leave, and then find a place to alchemy.


    "Guess who I am?" Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s eyes were blindfolded by his hands, and a gentle voice asked.


    "Well, who is it? I guess it''s a pretty girl. " Tang Zheng is in a good mood for his breakthrough in Kung Fu. He said it deliberately.


    "Well, one day I think of a beautiful woman." Fang Shishi released his hand and looked at him coyly.


    "Of course, aren''t you a beautiful woman? I miss you. Is there any mistake?" Looking at her smile, Tang Zheng holds her hand, feeling that today''s sunshine is particularly bright, and a sense of happiness comes naturally.


    He used to worry about Grandpa''s illness. Now it''s not a problem. His heart is completely relaxed.


    "You have a conscience. What did you do yesterday when you left in such a hurry?" Fang Shishi asked with a smile.


    "Discharge Grandpa."


    "Is Grandpa well?" Asked Fang in surprise.


    "Well, almost."


    "That''s great. I''ll see Grandpa at your house tonight."


    "Not tonight." Tang Zheng declined, "tomorrow, Grandpa needs a good rest tonight."


    "Well, tomorrow night, you go back to accompany grandpa after school. You don''t need to accompany me."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s heart warmed, she was so considerate that she did not have the coquetry and arrogance of the rich lady.


    "Why, what happened to your leg?" Fang Shishi looks at him in surprise.


    "Yesterday I fell carelessly. It''s no big problem."


    "It''s not serious. Let me see?"


    "Don''t watch it. It''s OK. Besides, it''s not good for so many people to watch it."


    Fang Shishi looked around for a week and found that many people secretly looked at him, gouged out his eyes and said, "I''ll go to your house tomorrow night."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng finds Liu Qingmei and asks for a leave. Liu Qingmei is considerate and approves his leave. Tang Zheng goes out of the school and happens to meet ye Dingdang, who is sent to the school by FengSi Niang. Tang zheng tells the other party that he can''t protect ye Dingdang at the school today, and FengSi Niang doesn''t force him to deal with his own private affairs, and tells him that the Huang family''s affairs have been solved.


    Tang Zheng expressed his thanks and went straight to Changheng mountain without any worries.


    Alchemy can not be done anywhere. Generally, people will choose places with strong spirit and can''t disturb them. The back mountain of Changheng mountain is the best place.


    At the back of Changheng mountain, Tang Zheng sat by the cliff, meditated and recalled the alchemy explained by tianchanzi. The refining process of life sustaining pill was not too difficult.


    Tang Zheng carefully takes out tianxianghua and other purchased medicinal materials. Fortunately, Tang Zheng has extra money, otherwise these medicinal materials will make him helpless.


    He put the herbs into a small tripod, which is not a rare product. He found it in an antique shop and spent 100000 yuan. This time, he spent almost all his boxing and savings from Ye''s family.


    When the preparations were completed, he silently performed Xuangong. When he arrived at the right time, the aura between heaven and earth changed, and the clouds outside the cliff rolled up, which was the reason for the fluctuation of aura.


    Huhu ~


    a trace of invisible aura fell from the sky into the Danlu, and a glimmer of light rose from the Danlu.


    Tang Zheng constantly urged his skill and refined the medicinal power of the medicinal materials. After a while, the medicinal materials gradually dried up, but there was a mass of water like things in the Danlu, which was the effect of the combination of medicinal power and aura.


    At last, the dried herbs evaporated completely, and only this water like thing remained in the pot.


    "It''s time to put the flowers." Tianchanzi points out the way.


    Tang Zheng took tianxianghua out of the wooden box and put it in the Danlu.


    Whoa!


    The water seemed to be boiling. It was fragrant and refreshing.


    Tianxianghua is completely melted in the Danlu. Tang Zheng immediately covers the furnace cover, constantly motivates the skill and stimulates the drug resistance of tianxianghua.


    Imperceptibly, the sky began to fly the sunset, Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, eyes brimming with surprises.


    "It''s a success!"


    Tang Zheng held back his joy and opened the lid of the stove. It was so fragrant that it made people feel like immortals.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. He saw three pills with big nails lying quietly in the tripod.


    "How could there be three?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Tianchanzi was also surprised. He said: "boy, your skill is mellow and extraordinary, so you have three pills. The more powerful you are, the more pills you can make.


    "A life extending pill can prolong ten years of Yang life, so these three pills are for grandpa to eat. Isn''t it that he can prolong his life by 30 years?""Well, if you want your grandfather to die early, you can give him all to eat."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xuming pill is a tonic medicine. It''s very domineering. Your grandfather''s life is in danger and his organs are almost exhausted. If you take two Xuming pills in succession, the domineering medicine will directly kill him. Where can he survive?"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he understood the truth that too much is too much, which is not suitable for people who have been recovering from a long illness.


    "I can only keep the other two life sustaining pills first."


    He took three crystal clear life sustaining pills out of the furnace, put them into a small porcelain bottle, and put them close to his body.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a crack on the Danlu. The Danlu suddenly collapsed and became pieces.


    "Ah, how could this happen? It''s a hundred thousand yuan antique. It''s useless. "


    "Hum, it''s just an ordinary tripod. It''s the limit to bear one time of alchemy. If you want to make better pills in the future, you need a better tripod. And it''s just to use the power to activate the furnace. In the future, using the real fire to activate the furnace will have a higher demand for the furnace." Tianchanzi explained.


    "What a fire?"


    "Yes, there are many fires in the world. In addition to the ordinary cooking fires, there are one to six kinds of real fires. The more serious the real fires are, the faster the pills will be refined, and the better the pills will be. Now you can practice magic and real fire."


    Tang Zheng nodded and left the problem behind for the time being. He couldn''t wait for the underground mountain to fly home.


    Grandpa was sitting at the door, leaning against the wall, looking at Tang Zheng''s direction home from afar.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure jumped into his eyes, he wanted to stand up, but found that there was no strength, life was quietly passing away from him.


    "Ah, Lord Yan, are you going to take me now? Xiaozheng, Grandpa will bless you well under Jiuquan. " His consciousness has gradually blurred, and he understands that the time has come.


    "Grandpa, I''m back." Tang Zheng hurried to Grandpa and found his eyes slightly closed, his face pale and dying.


    "Hurry up. Give him the life extending pill. His life is running out." Heaven Zen son urged.


    Tang Zheng quickly takes out the life extending pill and puts it into grandpa''s mouth. The life extending pill''s entrance turns into a warm current flowing into grandpa''s body.


    "Take him to bed and lie down. He''ll be fine after a night''s rest." Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng took grandpa to bed and saw his pale face gradually rose a little red. Finally, he was relieved. He really succeeded.


    Tang Zheng''s refining of life extending pill consumes a lot of mind and spirit. Now he relaxed and fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Zheng felt two chills coming from the outside of the door, and then two black and white shadows appeared in front of his grandfather.


    Only listen to the white shadow loudly say: "Tang Dahai, your yangshou has been exhausted, report with us to Guiyu."


    Tang Dahai lies still.


    The black shadow gave a big surprise and said, "Oh, no, someone lives for him. He has another ten years of yangshou. We can''t take away his soul."


    "Who is so bold that he dares to renew his life and disturb the reincarnation of heaven?" Cried the white shadow angrily.


    "Who are you? Don''t hurt my grandfather." Tang Zheng suddenly jumped up and roared.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, the black and white shadow startled: "who are you?"


    "Don''t hurt my grandfather."


    Tang Zheng rushes directly to the past and grabs black and white shadow with both hands.


    "Hum, ignorant human, dare to disobey the ghost, I will take your soul to the ghost kingdom first." A black and a white, two bone like arms to grasp Tang Zheng, the air of forest cold rushed to his face.


    Tang Zheng shivers, but he is not afraid. Anyone who dares to hurt his grandfather will be desperate to stop him.


    Bang bang!


    Tang Zheng''s two palms were launched, and the two blazing breath gushed out, and the cold was eliminated. These two palms hit the two withered palms, and the black-and-white shadow made two shrieks, as if it had been defeated by the stars.


    "This kid is weird." The black shadow screamed.


    "Yes, his pure Yang is so powerful." White shadow agrees with Tao.


    "Is he pure Yang?"


    "It must be. Pure Yang is our nemesis. Let''s go." The black and white shadow shrieked and disappeared.


    Tang Zheng didn''t chase after him. He looked at the direction of the other party''s far escape triumphantly and said, "you can run fast."


    As the sky began to light, a crow of chickens sounded. Tang Zheng sat up abruptly, rubbed his eyes, and doubted: "I had a strange dream last night. It seemed that I saw two shadows of black and white. I drove them away and saved grandpa Yes, how is Grandpa? "


    He looked intently and saw that the bed was empty. He cried out, "Grandpa, Grandpa, how can I not see you?""Xiaozheng, what''s wrong with you? Are you having a nightmare?" Tang Dahai pushed in and asked with concern.


    Tang Zheng pounced on him, hugged him tightly and shouted, "Grandpa, you''re OK, you''re really OK."


    Tang Dahai laughed, patted him on the back and said: "how can I be as surprised as a child? Am I good? It''s strange to say. I don''t know how. After sleeping, I found that I was much stronger and full of spirit. "


    Tang Zheng looked at Grandpa carefully, and found that his face was ruddy, and even his wrinkles had disappeared. He seemed to be ten years younger all of a sudden, and his temperament had changed dramatically, especially his eyes were no longer turbid, and became very spiritual.


    "Xuming pill is really a magic medicine." Tang Zheng could not help sighing.

 Chapter 47

    Tang Zheng sat in the classroom and listened attentively. Occasionally, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which made ye Dingdang look aside as if he had dreamed of something beautiful. He couldn''t help but ask, "Hey, what are you smirking about? Isn''t it daydreaming? "


    "Nothing." Grandpa''s recovery is a secret. Of course, he can''t tell others.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, pull it down." Ye Dingdang found that he was more and more mysterious. "By the way, why did you provoke Huang Ziyang that day?"


    This is a problem that has been bothering Ye dingdong.


    "Who knows, Huang Ziyang is used to bullying people, where can there be a reason." Tang Zheng said perfunctorily.


    "Hum, nonsense. Although Huang Ziyang is not a good man, there must be a reason."


    "Then ask him. I really want to know why." Tang Zheng didn''t want to make his boxing public.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t get useful information from his mouth, and he left his mouth disgruntled. In fact, it was also a problem for her parents, but they were considerate and wouldn''t easily pry into other people''s secrets.


    Jingling bell!


    When the bell rang after class, Liu Qingmei put down the chalk, looked around for a week, and said: "tomorrow is the final examination in March. This time, we must try our best to make a real investigation of our strength, and then make up for the missing, and prepare for the college entrance examination two months later. Are you confident?"


    "Yes!" All of them are confident. During this period, the learning atmosphere of class 7 has changed dramatically. Liu Qingmei looks at it and nods happily, saying, "it''s good to have confidence. I also believe you."


    With a glance, Liu Qingmei''s eyes fell on the last two whisperers and frowned imperceptibly.


    During this period, Tang Zheng often asked for leave and didn''t take classes seriously. Although there was a reason, after all, the college entrance examination was a matter of life, so he couldn''t be careless.


    "Tang Zheng, come to the office with me."


    Other people watched Tang Zheng one after another. Tang Zheng''s popularity has gradually passed, and his attention has been reduced a lot. We found that he was a bit independent. Besides, there are no advantages or disadvantages.


    Gao Dazhi glanced at Tang Zheng quietly, his eyes flashed with resentment, and said to himself, "Qiao Fei said there is a way to deal with him? How come so many days have passed and he still doesn''t have shit. Damn it, I''ll go to find Qiao Fei to find out. "


    Qiao Fei is pulled to the grove beside the playground by Tang Zheng.


    "Qiao Fei, why is Tang Zheng safe? What''s your action?"


    Qiaofei''s face was gloomy, and he was angry when he talked about it. Yesterday, when he went to ask huangziyang about the result, huangziyang was very angry and scolded him a few words, but Qiaofei didn''t dare to answer back. He knew that his family was not Huang''s opponent, and he needed help from huangziyang to deal with Tang Zheng.


    Finally, Huang Ziyang asked Tang Zheng about his school in detail. When he heard that Tang Zheng had a girlfriend, he was still the object of Qiao Fei''s secret love. Huang Ziyang immediately urged Qiao Fei to find an opportunity to get Fang''s poems. He was a man with a big husband. If he wanted to, he would dare to do it.


    This sentence says that Qiao Fei has gone to the bottom of his heart. Qiao Fei has been coveting poems for a long time. Seeing that she is going to really become the bag of Tang Zheng, he''s already red eyed.


    However, he still hesitated whether to do it or not. After all, the identity of Fang''s poems is not ordinary.


    "My action, hum, you can''t just rely on me, you have to have action." Qiaofei didn''t say it well.


    Gao Dazhi shouted angrily, "what do you mean? You don''t know Tang Zheng''s power. If I had a way, I would still use it to find you? Hum, if you don''t do it again, Fang Shishi will be eaten by him. "


    "What do you say?" Qiao Fei grabbed Gao''s collar and looked fierce.


    Gao Dazhi, a big man, shook him off and said, "I''m telling you the truth. Everyone knows that they are lovers. Look at their intimate appearance. I can''t see that boy for a few days and he will have Fang Shishi in bed."


    Qiao Fei gasped for breath, which was the last thing he wanted to see, but he had to admit that Gao''s words were true, which could happen.


    "No, I can''t let Fang Shishi go to his bed. Fang Shishi is my man. No one can touch him!"


    Qiao Fei''s possessive desire is so strong that he has long regarded Fang''s poems as his own.


    "I have to get her!" His eyes gradually hardened.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office, Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei sat down face to face. Liu Qingmei said with a long focus: "Tang Zheng, do you have confidence in the final month exam?"


    "Do your best." Tang Zheng said lightly that he had decided to hide the real strength first, so this month''s exam will not play normally.


    Liu Qingmei frowned and said, "Tang Zheng, you can''t be discouraged. Your family is not well-off, so you should study harder and take classes more seriously, so that you can stand your grandfather. What do you say?"


    Tang Zheng can clearly feel her real concern, but he can''t reveal his plan. He can only nod and say, "I know, Miss Liu."


    Liu Qingmei sighs. Tang Zheng clearly doesn''t listen to this, but she has nothing to do. She says she must find a way to cheer him up.Wu Cuihong, the old witch, secretly looks at Tang Zheng not far away. She was contradicted by Liu Qingmei and Tang Zheng last time. This time, she is obedient. She dare not talk nonsense when she is old, or she will lose face at last.


    "Tang Zheng, there are bitter fruits for you to eat after the final examination." Wu Cuihong already has a detailed plan. At that time, he will be able to force himself to quit school.


    When Tang Zheng left the office, his cell phone rang.


    "Little brother, did Huang Shao bother you?" Asked Lin Hu anxiously.


    In recent days, he has been trying to solve the contradiction between Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang. However, Huang Ziyang has avoided him, and just got the news that Huang Ziyang was injured. Outsiders don''t know exactly what happened.


    "Tiger brother, I''ve come to an end with him for the time being. Don''t worry about it."


    "Ah, what happened? Do you need my help? "


    "No more."


    Lin Hu hangs up and gets into deep doubts. Huang Ziyang hasn''t started yet. It''s not like his style. What happened?


    And how can Huang Ziyang get hurt? He is a martial artist who practices six skills. Who can hurt him?


    Is it Tang Zheng?


    Hiss!


    He was shocked by his conjecture, and his heart leaped suddenly. He couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Tang Zheng has just come to the gate of a class. A fragrant wind blows. Fang Shishi has stood in front of him.


    "How''s your leg?"


    "Much better." Tang Zheng made several movements. After reaching the third level of refining Qi, the wound healed much faster.


    Fang Shishi was a little relieved and looked at him crazily. He firmly said, "tomorrow, you will have a test at the end of the month, and you will be able to regain the first place again."


    "Poetry, I won''t take the first place in the exam this time, and I will still keep my previous achievements."


    "What, why? Your illness is clearly cured. You can get back to the first place in the exam. Stop everyone else''s mouth and let them know that you are still the genius of Tang Zheng. " Fang said anxiously.


    "Listen to me. Anyway, I''ve been the last one for many times. It doesn''t matter if I take the test again. The first one is yours, and it''s not someone else''s, so it''s not like fat water flows into the fields." Said Tang Zheng with ease.


    Fang Shishi shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, you are better than me. The first is to be worthy of your name. I am willing to be the second."


    "Silly girl." Tang Zheng touched her hair and said, "you are the first, I am the last. Our family is the two first."


    "We are ashamed to death." Fang''s poems are extremely coquettish, but sweet in heart.


    "Besides, the first in the sequence and the last in the sequence will surely make other people''s eyes drop." Tang Zheng said in an evil way.


    "You are necrotic. You could have been the first, but you have to be the bottom."


    "Well, let me tell you, if I get the first place in the exam, the school will definitely let me go back to class one, and then I will face the old witch. You also know that the relationship between me and her has been in the same boat, but it''s not good." Tang Zheng explained.


    Fang Shishi tooted his mouth, sighed quietly, and said, "Oh, I want to go to class seven, too."


    "Haha, that old witch will be angry, and the school will not agree."


    "You should be angry with her. Who makes her bad to you?" Fang''s poems are short.


    Jingling bell!


    The class bell rang again, and the two went back to their respective classrooms reluctantly. They stayed until school was over, and all the people left together. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi left the school, and ye Dingdang also happened to sit in the car of Feng siniang. Seeing this, Feng siniang said heartily, "Ye Dingdang, are you stupid? That girl of Fang family really robbed the little handsome boy."


    "FengSi Niang, what are you talking about? I really have nothing to do with him. What I like is a great hero. He is not a great hero." Ye Dingdang didn''t say it well.


    But when I saw Tang Zheng''s intimacy with Fang''s poetry, and Tang Zheng faced her coldly, a little resentful, I saved him, but he didn''t treat me coldly, hum, what a villain.


    "Dead girl, did you see that he was not a hero? His present accomplishments are so high, and his future achievements are limitless. If you don''t listen to the old man, be careful not to regret in the future. "


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. Drive fast."


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi get on the bus and walk home. Fang Shishi snuggles up beside him. It''s very sweet.


    "Poetry, my family is very simple, you don''t hate it." Tang Zheng said.


    "How can I dislike it? It''s your home. Besides, as long as there are family members together, the simple place is also warm and home."


    After getting off the car, they walked to the cottage hand in hand. Fang Shishi''s face was no different, as if there was no difference between the simple cottage and her mansion in her eyes.


    Grandpa is not at home. Tang Zheng guesses that Grandpa must have gone to the dump again. When he is well, he can''t help himself.


    Creak!The door opened.


    Although the family is small, it is well organized.


    "Ha ha, did you clean up all this?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s really diligent, not bad. Praise it." Fang looked around for a week and asked, "how about Grandpa?"


    "He may be out. I''ll cook first."


    "Don''t worry." She grabbed him and set her eyes on his leg. "Yesterday I said I''d like to see your leg injury today. I''ll see it now."


    "My injury is really all right."


    "No, I must." Fang''s poetry insists that his big eyes are full of firmness.


    "On the thigh, it''s not convenient."


    Fang Shishi hesitated for a moment, blushed and said, "what''s the inconvenience? Roll up your pants. "


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to sit down and roll up his trouser legs to his thighs.


    Fang Shishi''s eyes were immediately attracted


    [author''s aside]: in order to let you see better, it broke out from today to next Tuesday. Every day, there are three chapters, which are 8:00 a.m., 12:00 p.m. and 6:00 p.m. each chapter will be updated. Everyone will give more rewards and comments to make the book better. Thank you!

 Chapter 48

    Tang Zheng''s thigh was covered with gauze, and there was a trace of blood in it. Fang Shishi gave him a resentful look and said, "don''t you say it''s not serious if you fall? How could there be gauze and blood? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t dare to say it was a gunshot wound, otherwise she would be worried about her death. She could only pretend to say with ease, "I knocked on the stone, broke a hole, and shed a little blood."


    "Well, if I don''t look, you will keep it from me all the time?" Fang Shishi''s eyes suddenly turned red, his hands touched the gauze lightly, and asked with palpitation, "is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. The doctor said it would be better to have a rest for another day or two."


    "That''s good." Fang Shishi patted her chest and blushed, "if you have something to do in the future, you can''t hide it from me again, you know?" As he spoke, the delicate jade fingers crossed Tang Zheng''s thigh. Tang Zheng felt like an electric shock, and her fingers seemed to have magic power, which aroused his charming thoughts.


    "Poetry."


    Tang Zheng grabs her hand.


    Fang Shishi''s whole body was tight, his head hung down shyly, and he gave out a friendly nasal sound.


    He was alone in the same room. Tang Zheng''s breathing was hurried involuntarily. Along the way, Fang Shishi sat in his arms.


    "What are you doing, villain?" Fang poetry is coquettish and hateful.


    "Do you think I should be comforted when I am injured? The patient needs to be comforted most."


    "Who said he would comfort you as a villain?" Fang''s poems bowed their heads in shame.


    "Well, you don''t comfort me. I went to find someone else."


    "Dare you!" Fang Shishi immediately raised his head and stared at him with wide eyes. "You are mine. If you dare to find someone else, hum, I......" She wanted to say that I castrated you, but she thought it was too rogue, so she changed her way: "I will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, how can I find someone else with such a good girlfriend as you?" Tang Zheng burst into laughter.


    "That''s almost the same. I''ll comfort you if you''re so good." Fang Shishi raised his head and they were together.


    The two have had their first intimate contact. This time, they are familiar with each other. Soon, their breathing becomes more and more urgent. They hold each other tightly. Tang Zheng''s hands touch her chest uneasily and grope for her through her clothes.


    Well, ~


    Fang''s poetry reminds me that she is ashamed and anxious. That''s the place she has never been touched by others. Although she is shy, she is a little happy and expectant.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house. Tang Zheng woke up abruptly, released Fang''s poems, stood up, hurriedly arranged his clothes, blushed like a ripe apple, and could drop into the water, gouging out his eyes.


    "Xiaozheng, are you back?" Tang Dahai walked in, and when he saw Fang Shishi, he couldn''t help being stunned. He quickly recognized her and said, "classmate, you come, sit down quickly, Xiaozheng, the guests come, and don''t know how to greet them. How can you make them stand and pour water quickly?"


    Fang Shishi blushed and said, "Grandpa, you''re welcome. I heard that you''re discharged from the hospital, so come to see you. You look much better."


    "Ha ha, yes, I said I would go home for a long time. If I was not ill in the hospital, I would get sick." Although Tang Dahai wondered why he got better overnight, he didn''t go deep into it. As long as he could spend more time with his grandson, it was a gift from heaven.


    "When I see Grandpa, I''m relieved. Tang Zheng, I''ll go home first." Fang''s poems have been smashed. Now, he feels like a deer rushing around. I''m really sorry to stay.


    "Let''s go after dinner." Tang Zheng came out with the water and asked for a way.


    "No, I''ll cook and wait for me, Grandpa. I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, I''ll play a lot later. Xiaozheng, you can see off your classmates."


    They walked along the path to the avenue, Fang Shishi kept his head down, embarrassed to see Tang Zheng.


    "What are you doing on the ground all the time? Do you have money to pick it up?" Tang Zheng joked.


    Fang Shishi raised his head, glanced at him, and said, "it was you who did all the bad things just now. I don''t know if you were seen by grandpa."


    Tang Zheng laughed: "it''s nothing to be seen."


    "I''m so ashamed. If you dare to do evil again, hum, see how I punish you."


    "How to punish?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m not allowed to break it in the future. Well, I''m going home by car, and you''d better go back to dinner. " Fang Shishi stopped a taxi and Tang Zheng saw it disappear in the traffic before turning back.


    "Xiaozheng, sit down. I have something to say to you." Tang Dahai sat on the chair and said solemnly.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    "Was that classmate your girlfriend just now?"


    "Ah?" Tang Zheng was stunned, and his grandfather, with his eyes on fire and gold, saw the clue.


    "That wench is a good girl. She is polite. The conditions at home are not bad."


    Since Grandpa saw it, there was no need to hide it, so he said, "yes, her family is in business."Tang Dahai, with a long sigh, said: "Xiaozheng, I also know the situation of our family. Will this kind of family take a fancy to our family?"


    Tang Zheng is speechless. Fang Shishi''s mother has clearly expressed her opposition. I''m afraid her father''s attitude is similar.


    "This is the reality. Although you are excellent and will certainly have your own career in the future, you are still too weak in the eyes of these rich people. How many grievances will you suffer in the future?"


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Tang Dahai said heartily, "it''s useless for grandpa to give you a good environment..."


    Tang Zheng quickly stopped, said: "Grandpa, you don''t have to say, we will deal with the matter of poetry and me by ourselves. The attitude of her family does not affect us both. Besides, I believe I can certainly do something."


    For the first time, Tang Zheng had a strong desire to stand out. Before, he was just a simple teenager who devoted himself to learning. Now he knows that he needs more things and efforts to live a better life in the world.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s insistence, Tang Dahai didn''t advise him anymore. He knew his grandson very well. He nodded and said, "then I won''t advise him any more. But your first task now is to study. We''ll talk about everything later when you get into university. Besides, if you decide someone else''s girl, you must be nice to them, you know? We in the Tang family should be grateful and live up to their wishes. "


    "I know, Grandpa." Tang Zheng nods heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    This is a time that Tang Zheng has been looking forward to for a long time. He can finally practice magic.


    "There are many kinds of spells, mainly defense and attack, which complement each other and have infinite power." Tianchanzi explained, "I''ll teach you an attack skill today. It''s a set of swordsmanship, but it''s quite different from the swordsmanship in ordinary martial arts. It''s used in combination with flying swords. It''s the first level to take a person thousands of miles away. But I think flying swords are hard to find in this society now, so they can only be used as close combat."


    "This sword technique is called tianwaifeixian."


    "Out of the sky? Is it the one on TV? "


    "Nonsense." Tianchanzi scolded, "this is the profound sword technique of our school. It''s a real magic technique. How can it be confused with people''s fabrications?"


    Tang Zheng quickly shut up. Tianchanzi seemed to respect his school very much. However, he kept it secret and didn''t elaborate. But since he said tianwaifeixian so much, it''s not bad. "


    "This is the sword manual and formula of tianwaifeixian. Write it down with your heart."


    As soon as the words fell, Tang Zheng had an extra sword manual and pithy formula in his mind. There were six moves in this set of sword techniques, each of which had thirty-six changes and infinite power.


    Tang Zheng just looked for a moment and found the subtlety of the sword technique, which made him open up. This is not comparable to tianluoshou at all.


    "First of all, read the formula of sword, understand the meaning of it. If you don''t understand it, I''ll explain it to you."


    Tang Zheng immediately understood the formula of sword. In a short time, he recorded it clearly. Now his memory is amazing, almost reaching the state of never forgetting, and his comprehension is beyond ordinary people. While understanding the subtlety of the formula of sword, he asked tianchanzi for advice on what he didn''t understand, and tianchanzi answered for him one by one.


    Tianchanzi''s voice is very calm, but it''s not at all calm. He didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s understanding of the sword formula to be so amazing. He remembered that the genius in the school first faced the same understanding of the sword formula.


    "I really found a piece of treasure."


    "The sword formula has been explained for you. Next, you will practice the sword technique according to the sword manual."


    Tang Zheng did as like as two peas, but closed his eyes and moved his mind. There was more than one image in his mind. That was the diminished version of Tang Zheng. He was practicing sword method according to the sword spectrum. Although he had no sword in his hand, he was just like the sword spectrum.


    Hu ~


    Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and took a big breath. He found that the real Qi in the meridians consumed a lot and his body had a sense of emptiness.


    "I''m so tired after the first move and the 15th move. I don''t have the strength to continue. Isn''t it useless?" Tang Zheng said to himself.


    "Boy, don''t be ungrateful. Do you know how much other people can practice for the first time?" Tianchanzi suddenly said, his voice slightly shaking.


    "How much?" Tang Zheng''s face is dazed. How can I know this.


    "The first move is the fifth move."


    "Ah, so little?"


    "As far as I know, for the first time, the genius in the door stops at the tenth move. You have practiced the fifteenth move. You are not satisfied. You say you are useless. How can you let others live?" Tianchanzi is very angry.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head sheepishly and said, "I don''t know these things, but what was your first practice?"


    "Don''t tell you."


    "Haha, I don''t even have the fifth form, so I''m sorry to say it."


    "Who said that when I first practiced the seventh move, I was also the best in the school "Tianchanzi explained in a hurry, but immediately realized that he had been cheated. He was very angry." you are getting more and more refined"The seventh way, it seems, is much less than me."


    "Do you think everyone is a freak with Nine Yang holy body like you?" Tianchanzi didn''t say it well, and his self-esteem was greatly damaged.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng turned away the topic and said, "don''t be sad. What other magic can you do besides flying the immortal sword in the sky?"

 Chapter 49

    "There are many spells, but there are many advanced ones that you can''t practice. I suggest you focus on two directions now." Heaven Zen son said in a deep voice.


    "In those two directions?"


    "Array and real fire. The array can be divided into defense array and attack array. The attack array requires a high level of power. Have you ever heard the word "paint the earth as a prison"


    "Of course I have."


    "To paint the ground as a prison is a kind of attack array. To draw at will is a array, so that you can keep the enemy in the same place, and you can have all kinds of magic power. You can''t escape the fate of being killed."


    Tang Zheng was fascinated and sighed: "that That''s great. "


    "Haha, so you don''t have much insight, but you can''t expect to learn this kind of attack array now. It''s a good choice to learn the defensive array, but the defensive array in the primary stage usually needs the aid of foreign things, usually jade. You need to arrange the array in jade. When the enemy attacks, the defensive array will trigger automatically, So as to achieve the effect of protection. "


    "Jade, where can I find it?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Tang Zheng''s face immediately turned bitter melon color. In order to save Grandpa, his money has been used up. Where else can I buy jade.


    "No, I must earn money to buy jade."


    "By the way, can this jade protect others?"


    "Of course, as long as you wear jade, the jade will naturally protect this person."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Now he has the confidence to protect himself, but many important people around him can''t protect themselves, such as Grandpa and Fang Shishi.


    "Then teach me the defensive array and the body fixing method. You said before that I can practice this magic when I reach the third level of Qi refining." Acupoint practice has saved Tang Zheng more than once, so he has long been looking forward to the body fixing method. The body fixing method is more powerful than acupoint practice. Without physical contact, it can be completed as long as chanting spells, which is the first choice for body protection.


    "Well, there are only a few mantras in the body fixing method. This mantra is to arouse the spirit of heaven and earth, so as to impact the acupoints of people and achieve the effect of body fixing. However, the effect varies from person to person. The smoother the communication between you and the spirit of heaven and earth, the better the effect of application."


    Tang Zheng silently wrote down the mantra. The mantra is very short. It''s a few hard bytes. It can be read in a few seconds.


    But now there''s no caster, and he doesn''t know how it works.


    In the next two days, the final monthly exam was held as scheduled. Tang Zheng deliberately controlled his scores and kept himself in the bottom position. After the exam, it was the last day of March. The whole grade had a holiday. Fang Shishi was originally going to stay with Tang Zheng. At last, because her family had guests, she temporarily changed her plan.


    Tang Zheng has no idea how to make money. He can''t continue to fight. Can he go to work?


    Don''t be funny. How much can you earn by doing odd jobs?


    It costs a lot of money to buy jade, tens of thousands for less, hundreds of thousands for more. This is a huge sum of money.


    Tang Zheng is an ordinary high school student. There is no way to make so much money in a short time.


    "Boss, it''s a rare holiday today. Let''s go somewhere with me." Feng Yong called suddenly.


    "Where to?"


    "You''ll know when you''re gone, and you''ll feel worthy of it." Feng Yong said mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng has nothing to do with it, so he agrees to come down. After a while, Feng Yong drives to Tang Zheng.


    "Feng Yong, you can drive." Tang Zheng looks at him in surprise.


    "It''s not hard to drive. You''re so smart, boss. You''ll learn as soon as you learn."


    Tang Zheng has the idea of learning a car, but now he wants to learn and practice again. He has no time to separate himself. This can only wait after the college entrance examination.


    "Boss, the place we went to today is more interesting. There are many places to play." Feng Yong said cheerfully.


    "Oh, what is it that makes you so excited."


    "Haha, I''ll sell it first. You will know when it comes."


    All the way, the car drove to the suburbs, a very wide area of buildings appeared in front of us, the greening on both sides of the road is also more and more beautiful, it is really a tree lined, surrounded by rivers, there is no noise of the city, giving a sense of peace.


    The car stopped at the gate of the building complex. Feng Yong handed over an invitation, dressed in a black suit and a headset. It was like a bodyguard in the movie who opened the door and let it go.


    When the car drove in, Tang Zheng felt that the scenery inside was more beautiful than the scenery outside. Flowers were in full bloom. There was a huge lake and golf course not far away, and Changheng mountain could be seen faintly in the distance.


    "This is our destination, Changheng bieyuan. It''s said that ancient times were the imperial palace. Look at those ancient buildings, many of them are relics left over from ancient times. Later generations have built a lot of new buildings, so they have become what they are now. This is where many successful people from Changheng live. " Feng Yong introduced.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said nothing. He knew that Feng Yong''s family was not ordinary, so he was not surprised."Eldest brother, you are really powerful. When I first came here, it was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, but you didn''t respond at all. It must be my father''s saying that you should not be surprised or flattered. You are a general. My father will be here in a while. Let''s play our first, boss. There''s everything in it. What do you want to play? "


    "I''m not familiar with it. You can decide." Tang Zheng said lightly that he was not completely surprised. No matter who he was, he would be surprised to see such a luxurious place for the first time.


    However, with the increase of Tang Zheng''s ability, his mood has changed a lot, and he will not show the change of his mind completely on his face.


    "There''s something fun here that no other place has. Let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    This building is really like an ancient imperial palace with carved beams and painted buildings. It is extremely luxurious. A moment later, they came to a hall.


    "Casino?" Tang Zheng was surprised.


    "Haha, that''s why I say it''s not available in other places. Changheng''s other courtyard is very good, so the casino is very safe. Many people are gambling here. It''s Changheng''s Las Vegas."


    "Play, I''ll have a look." Tang Zheng has only a hundred yuan. He can''t gamble a handful. Besides, he''s not good at it.


    "How can I do that, boss? I''ll bring you here. How can I let you watch? Hey, look, this is my small Treasury. There are 200000 yuan in it, which are all the pocket money I have saved over the years. I''ve been ready for a long time. Today, we''re going to kill a lot and win a lot." Feng Yong''s eyes were shining, just like the wolf saw a beautiful girl.


    Tang Zheng found out for the first time that he had the potential of a gambler, but he kept in mind his grandfather''s instruction - ten gambles and nine defeats. He just wanted to persuade Feng Yong, but worried that he would lose his interest, so he didn''t say much.


    "Boss, this is 200000 chips. We are one and a half of each other. Let''s play separately for a while and see who''s more fruitful later." Feng Yong shoves the newly changed chips into Tang Zheng''s, and then rushes to the gambling table.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed helplessly. The uncertainty of gambling was too great. He would not take Feng Yong''s money to risk. He knew that even if he really lost all, Feng Yong would not let him return it, but he would not do so.


    Tang Zheng strolled around. The casino was very big. There were all kinds of gambling. There were separate rooms on the second floor.


    "Don''t you worry about money, boy? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " The voice of tianchanzi suddenly sounded.


    "You mean gambling? If I lose, it''s not my money. It''s Feng Yong''s money. "


    "With me, you will lose. You are insulting me." Tianchanzi said angrily.


    "What do you mean? You mean there''s a way to win? "


    "Of course, it''s hard for you to win without me." Tianchanzi boasted complacently.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. If tianchanzi has a way to win money, it is the fastest way to get money.


    "OK, I''ll bet." Tang Zheng has made up his mind that it''s hard to move without money in this society. Besides, he also knows that there will be more places to use money for cultivation in the future. He must earn money at the fastest speed.


    "Tianchanzi, what can you do?"


    "I can tell you about other people''s cards."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. No wonder tianchanzi was so confident that he could see through his opponent''s cards and make sure to win.


    "Then we''ll fry the goldflowers." In the gambling here, Tang Zheng is a little familiar with the project, so he goes straight to the gambling table of fried gold flowers.


    Just one person lost too much. He threw the card away and didn''t play. He kept muttering: "grass, this position is so unlucky. I lost 500000 yuan and went to another place to play."


    Tang Zheng sits down. The others look at him, and then beckon the beauty he Guan to issue the card. He Guan glances at Tang Zheng and issues the card quietly.


    There were five people on the table, each of whom got three cards, none of whom looked at the cards, while Tang Zheng directly picked up his own card.


    Several other people scoffed on their faces, saying that another money giver appeared. Seeing Tang Zheng''s strange appearance, it was obvious that he didn''t often gamble.


    At the end of a thousand yuan, the banker began to bet, directly bet two thousand yuan.


    The second and the third also made two thousand private notes. It''s Tang Zheng''s turn. Tang Zheng has already seen the cards. If they follow, they have to pay four thousand. Everyone looks at him. He is thoughtful and seems to be weighing his thoughts.


    In fact, Tang Zheng was so happy that he knew his card face from tianchanzi''s mouth before he looked at the card. He just took it up to verify tianchanzi''s words, which are not empty.


    Tianchanzi told other people''s cards. This time he was unlucky and the youngest of all, so he didn''t plan to gamble and just gave up the cards.


    Other people looked at him jokingly. They were too timid. They were really novices.


    Gambling has always been careful not to win money, gambling is a gambling word, if too careful, it will eventually lose more.


    This set soon ended. At last, the fat man opposite Tang Zheng won nearly 100000.


    Tang Zhengxin said that if he didn''t have tianchanzi to help him, he would probably lose all his 100000 chips.Dutch licensing, the second set began

 Chapter 50

    This time, Tang Zheng didn''t look at the cards. He made two thousand private bets with others. Others were very pleased. The young man was impetuous. After losing the first set, he couldn''t hold his breath.


    After the first round of dark bets, there was a man watching the cards. Tang Zheng still sat on the fishing platform, because he already knew all the cards. This time his card was the biggest, so he didn''t worry about it.


    The card watchers found that their cards were good, showing a happy face, and continued to bet. After the second round of betting, four people made a dark bet and one made a clear bet.


    Then there were two more people looking at the cards. One of them sighed and abandoned the card directly. It was obvious that the card face was too small. The other one was still, as if the card face was good.


    Now there are still four people left on the table. Tang Zheng and the fat man who won the last game didn''t look at the cards. The fat man sat on the fishing platform steadily and seemed confident. He was obviously an old gambler.


    After the third round of betting, Tang Zheng pretended to look at the cards, and the fat man looked at the cards, too, motionless, making it impossible to touch his face.


    But Tang Zheng has known his cards for a long time. Fat man is a pair of a''s and a K''s, the biggest card except Tang Zheng.


    In Tang Zheng''s hand, shunzi is the biggest card on the table.


    One person saw that he had made three rounds of bets, and directly compared with the fat man. He shook his head in frustration and lost. Another person stared at Tang Zheng, and compared with him, he also gave up the card. At last, only Tang Zheng and the fat man were left on the table.


    Fat man''s small eyes looked at Tang Zheng and said with a smile, "young man, good luck."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I''d like to borrow your auspicious words."


    They made two more rounds of bets. There were tens of thousands of pieces on the table. The fat man''s face changed a little. He stared at Tang Zheng and said, "I don''t believe your luck is so good. I''ll open you!"


    It goes without saying that Tang Zheng won.


    Fat man took a suspicious look at Tang Zheng. For the first time, he didn''t hesitate to give up his card. This time, he insisted until the end, and won. It''s really evil. However, Tang Zheng''s card is not small and should be insisted.


    The game goes on. Tang Zheng has Tianchan to help him. If God helps him, a moment later, the chips in front of him are piled high, winning nearly 500000 yuan, and a person loses directly and leaves the table.


    We gradually saw that Tang Zheng didn''t win every time, and he would lose, but he won more and lost less. As long as he persisted to the end, the winner must be him, just as he knew the card in advance, but how could it be!


    "Shit, I can''t play this card." The other three picked up the few chips left, got up directly, looked at Tang Zheng like a monster, and the people nearby also found the situation here, surrounded and talked about it one after another.


    "Deal." Fat didn''t admit defeat. He didn''t dare to trust big again. He looked at the card directly. There was a glimmer of joy in his eyes, but he pretended to be calm. Because his card face was three K''s, which was already a super big card in the Golden Flower bombing. He was confident to win the game. He could not help regretting looking at the card. He knew that the card was good to the contrary, so he always made a dark bet to win all the chips in the other side''s hands.


    However, it would be a pity if such a good card let the other party escape. So he pushed out more than half a million chips in front of him and said, "I''m under pressure. Let''s play cards directly. I don''t believe your luck is so good."


    "You''ve seen the cards, but the other side hasn''t, aren''t you bullying others?" Some people are fighting against injustice.


    "Shut up, I''m gambling, not you. Young man, do you have such courage? If you are so lucky, the chips in front of me are yours. " Fat man at the same time will, at the same time temptation way.


    Tang Zheng, with a calm face, said, "since you also say that I''m lucky, I''ll give you a chance."


    Tang Zheng pushed out more than half a million chips in front of him, as if he really fell in the other side''s method.


    "Boss..." All of a sudden, Feng Yong came in, and when he saw the chips in front of Tang Zheng, his eyes widened incredulously, "boss, you have won so much?"


    "Good luck today. What''s the outcome of your battle? "


    "I I lost all. " Feng Yong was dejected. He said sheepishly, glanced at the situation on the table again and asked in surprise, "do you want to press all the chips?"


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding, Feng Yong immediately advised: "boss, it''s too risky. The other side has looked at the card. He looks confident. The card face must be very good. You haven''t looked at the card yet, so you''ve suffered too much."


    "Ha ha, everyone says I''m lucky, so I also want to bet my luck." Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    Feng Yong sighed: "the eldest is indeed the eldest, and this spirit is extraordinary." Although Feng Yong has a rich family, he doesn''t have such courage. Seeing Tang Zheng''s determination, as a younger brother, he can''t lose face to the eldest brother. He said generously, "I believe that you, the eldest brother, we will win this time."


    But he sighed at the bottom of his heart, although this is my hard-earned savings, but I lost all, if the boss also lost, it doesn''t matter.


    "Young man, it''s so tender." Others lamented that the fatso''s sinister intentions were too obvious.


    Tang Zheng ignored other people''s gossip and said directly to the fat man, "then you open the card.""Three K''s!" said fat man boldly as he shook his cards.


    "Wow, this kind of card can also be won. His luck is really good enough to explode. No wonder he will put down all the chips."


    "Now the young man will lose."


    Feng Yong''s face is ugly. Needless to say, he must have lost.


    "Boss, let''s go." Feng Yong said dejectedly.


    "We haven''t started yet. How can we go?" Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Feng Yong said disheartened: "boss, he is three K''s, too big, we will lose."


    "Yes, young man, let''s go. Don''t be so ambitious in the future." Others advised.


    The fat man looked at Tang Zheng defiantly, elated and jokingly said, "don''t you think you are lucky? Would you like to be a deserter if you don''t open your cards? Ha ha! "


    "Everyone says I''m lucky today, and I think I''m lucky, so it''s still up to me." Tang Zheng shouted, "Feng Yong, help me to open the card."


    "Boss, it doesn''t matter if we lose. Let''s go."


    "Deal!"


    Feng Yong is helpless. He opens a card, an a, and others shake their heads. One a is just a card, which is still insignificant in front of three K cards.


    Second a.


    "Eh, two A''s, his card is not small, the young man''s luck is really good." Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s good. It''s just a pair of a''s. It''s not a loss." Some retort.


    "Maybe three a''s." Someone said it without surprise.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t wake up. Where are the three A''s so easy to get? Besides, the chance of three A''s versus three K''s is too small."


    "It''s not impossible, it''s not impossible."


    "Open the cards." Someone urged.


    Feng Yong took a look at Tang Zheng and said in his heart, "it''s really three a''s. He got a little excited and slowly opened the third card.".


    Third a!


    WOW!


    Some people exclaimed amazingly. It''s really three A''s, too unthinkable.


    Fat man''s smile immediately solidified, just like a puppet, staring at three A''s, how could it be so clever?


    Feng Yong witnessed the miracle moment, and also personally participated in it. He couldn''t help jumping up excitedly and laughing: "ha ha, three A''s, we won, the boss won."


    People were shocked when they looked at Tang Zheng. The little handsome boy''s luck was against the sky. He was just a god of gamblers. He was just like a noble man in the world.


    "It''s impossible. It''s definitely a cheat." Fat man suddenly went mad and cried.


    Other people have shown contempt, out of the old? Come on, so many pairs of eyes look at, and they don''t even look at the cards, how can they get out of the way? Besides, who dares to be a veteran in Changheng other hospital and doesn''t want to live?


    "Hey, fat man, don''t spit blood. If you lose, you will lose. So many eyes are watching." Feng Yong said contemptuously.


    The fat man was speechless. He also realized that what he said could not happen at all. This can only be attributed to Tang Zheng''s good luck or his own death.


    "Boss, we don''t play with people who don''t have quality. Let''s play with others." Feng Yong said.


    "Stop playing. Your father should be here. Let''s go." Tang Zheng has won a million yuan by removing 100000 principal, which is not much in casinos, but it''s really eye-catching. Moreover, the money is enough for his recent consumption, so he chose to leave.


    "Boss, you are so lucky. You should continue to kill all directions." Feng Yong said excitedly.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to have good luck all the time. We should take it as soon as we see it."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Feng Yong was very sorry. They went to exchange chips together.


    "Feng Yong, the one million won, you and I are one and a half million." Tang Zheng assigned the way.


    Feng Yong hears the words, shakes his head hurriedly and says: "how can I do that? It''s all you win. How can I ask for your money?"


    "Without your principal, I can''t win even if I have good luck, so I have half of your credit."


    "No, it''s all the credit of the boss. If I gambled myself, I would have lost all the money. So I want 200000 yuan at most, to keep the capital."


    Tang Zheng tries to persuade him again, but Feng Yong insists. Without any way, Tang Zheng can only transfer the remaining 900000 yuan into his card.


    In the monitoring room, a handsome man of sword eyebrow star watched the video playback with great interest. At last, the picture was fixed on Tang Zheng''s calm face. He could not help muttering: "he is very confident. He seems to have known the card face for a long time. Ha ha, it''s interesting. Such an interesting little guy appeared in the Changheng area."


    Then he turned to look at the old man beside him. The old man was drowsy, as if he was dozing off. "Old Qin, do you see his clue?"


    Qin opened his eyes, took a look at the screen, shook his head and said, "he didn''t come out. As for the doorway, I didn''t really see it.""It''s really interesting. I don''t think this trip will be boring." Said the handsome man with interest.

 Chapter 51

    When Tang Zheng saw Feng Yun, he immediately determined his father son relationship with Feng Yong, because there was some similarity between the two men''s eyebrows.


    Feng Yun has the calmness and atmosphere of middle-aged people, but he doesn''t refuse to be arrogant thousands of miles away, which makes people feel very close.


    Feng Yun, looking at Tang Zheng, said with a smile, "little Tang, I''m very familiar with your name. This kid in my family talks about you every day. He boasts that there are things in the sky and there are nothing on the earth. Today, he is really a talent. Finally, this kid has a vision."


    "Uncle Feng is flattered." Tang Zheng smiles.


    "No, I''ve never seen my boy so convinced of who he is. You are the first. It''s said that you specially made a review plan for him. During this period, he worked harder than before. He came back yesterday and told me that he would definitely make progress in the final examination. "


    "Feng Yong and I are friends. We should help each other."


    "Haha, right. You should make more friends at your age. Let''s go. The auction is about to start. Let''s go first."


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Feng Yong. He doesn''t know what kind of auction it is. Feng Yong shrugs his shoulders and whispers, "the auction has no meaning at all. A group of people with elegant taste are far from having fun in the casino just now."


    "You went to the casino?" Feng Yun asked casually, "won or lost?"


    Feng Yong said with flying eyebrows, "Dad, you don''t know how Doraemon the eldest brother just now was. He was a god of gamblers. He won a million dollars easily."


    Feng Yong looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and said, "little Tang is good at this way?"


    "No, I''m just lucky. I don''t usually play."


    Feng Yun nodded solemnly and said, "a small gamble is good for you, a big gamble is bad for you, especially for your young people."


    Tang Zheng once thought of making money by gambling for a moment. One day, he cheated in Zen. It''s not difficult to say millions or billions. But later, he rejected the idea. Gambling is not right after all. Besides, you won so much money. Don''t others get angry? Although he has a lot of abilities, he will get into trouble and lose more than he deserves.


    Feng Yun''s words hit his heart and made him feel good about him.


    "Xiaoyong, the auction is not entirely artless. It''s an opportunity to exercise people''s decision-making and vision." Feng Yun said.


    Feng Yong turned his mouth away and said, "I don''t think it''s very exciting, but I have my boss with me today. It''s more interesting than before."


    Feng Yun shook his head helplessly and said, "Xiao Tang, you can''t help it because he looks so tired and lazy."


    "Uncle Feng, everyone will have their own interest points. Feng Yong''s interest points just don''t lie in that."


    "Well, I don''t expect him to achieve much, as long as I don''t lose all my hard-earned family business."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He still didn''t know what the Feng Yong family was doing. Feng Yong kept a secret and didn''t ask directly.


    "Haha, Feng Yun, it''s very brave of you to try your best to make your son inherit his father''s career." All of a sudden, a man said in a strange way, following the reputation, Tang Zheng immediately saw an acquaintance - the fat man who had just lost to him.


    Feng Yun frowned and said, "Jiang Dali, I don''t need your help in my business. You''d better take care of your own business."


    "Haha, I don''t want to tell you what to do. It''s a shame that a big man goes to play with such a shameful thing as drum games." Said Jiang vigorously and jokingly.


    When Feng Yong heard this, he turned red and lowered his head. He was very embarrassed.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Feng Yong kept his family''s business secret. It turned out that his family was in the business of interest products.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Dali saw Tang Zheng, a little stupefied, and said, "it''s you!"


    Tang Zheng said coldly, "it''s me!"


    "Hum, boy, you are in the same company as Feng. You don''t learn well when you are young. You are in the company of such people." Said Jiang vigorously and contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng is calm, but Feng Yong is angry and anxious. He whispers, "Dad, the boss just won the fat man''s money."


    Feng Yun took a look at Tang Zheng with appreciation and said, "Jiang Dali, it turns out that you lost the bet to Xiao Tang. Haven''t you always boasted that you are unique in your game? I think the water is too much. "


    "Hum, this kid is just lucky. Feng Yun, it looks like you''re going to participate in the auction later. Be careful. "


    "Thank you for your kindness. You don''t need to worry."


    Jiang Dali glanced at Tang Zheng again, and left with hate.


    Feng Yong looked at Jiang Dali''s back and said, "Dad, who is this man? It''s disgusting. "


    "It''s just a clown. Let''s go in."


    Tang Zheng and Feng Yong are half a step behind Feng Yun. During Feng Yong''s period, Ai Di said, "boss, do you know that my family is in this business? Will you look down on me?"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was because of this inferiority that he didn''t tell him. Tang Zheng coughed and said positively, "Feng Yong, no matter how high or low your business is, no one has the right to look down on you, and I won''t look down on you, do you know?"Feng Yong nodded his head and said, "boss, I know."


    Feng Yun''s lips sparked a faint smile and said, "Xiaoyong has always rejected this industry. Maybe Tang Zheng can make him change his mind."


    Many people have been sitting in the auction hall. Tang Zheng and others are looking for seats.


    Feng Yun said: "there are many antique enthusiasts in the members of Changheng other hospital, so there are regular auctions. In addition, antique enthusiasts will also conduct private transactions. After the auction, there is a trade fair. Everyone will take out their own treasures, or communicate with others, or sell them. There are no forgeries of antiques in the auction, because Changheng house will identify them in advance, but there will inevitably be forgeries in the fair, because this is a private transaction. Changheng house only provides places, and it will not guarantee the authenticity of antiques. "


    Feng Yong turned his mouth and said, "the fair is just a pit father. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will have an eye."


    "Drilling?" Tang Zheng doubted.


    "Yes, it''s jargon to drill, that is, to buy a fake." Feng explained.


    "After the auction later, you can go to the fair, and you can also find treasure if you are lucky." Feng Yun suggested.


    Feng Yong''s eyes brightened and said, "boss, you are so lucky today that you may be able to find treasure."


    Tang Zheng smiled. He didn''t know anything about antiques. He didn''t cheat on Zen one day like gambling.


    At the beginning of the auction, the handsome man in the previous monitoring room came out and sat on the front row VIP seat. There are three VIP seats in the auction hall, which can only be sat by people with special dignity. Even the Secretary of Changheng municipal Party committee is not qualified to sit, so generally, these three VIP seats are empty.


    Everyone guessed that the handsome man was actually regarded as a VIP by Changheng other hospital, but he was obviously a stranger, and everyone had no idea.


    The auctioneer went to the front desk to give a welcome speech and the auction began.


    Tang Zheng had only seen this kind of scene on TV before. He was very interested in it. He watched the auction attentively. The auction was very fierce, and the first auction cost a high price.


    "These auction products are guaranteed by Changheng other hospital, which ensures the authenticity. Even if the price is a little higher, they will not make eye contact." Feng Yun explained carefully.


    "Dad, are you going to fight today?" Asked Feng Yong curiously.


    Feng Yun said, "let''s see if there is any treasure worth fighting."


    "The specific age of the following auction can not be tested, but it must be an antique. This is the Danlu of ancient Taoist alchemy. The starting price is 500000." The auctioneer pointed to a half man tall, simple and unsophisticated Danlu and shouted.


    "Can''t the age be tested?" The crowd began to talk about it. This conclusion has never been heard in Changheng other hospital. After all, the strength of Changheng other hospital is extraordinary, and there are special treasure experts.


    "If the age is not available, the value of this thing will be greatly reduced."


    "Maybe it''s a treasure. If someone who knows how to buy it, he will earn more."


    "Maybe you will die. You don''t know the strength of master Jianbao of Changheng other hospital. Since he can''t identify the origin of this Danlu, how many other people have this ability?"


    "Yes, so it''s better to be careful."


    Feng Yun shakes his head, obviously not interested in the Danlu with uncertain origin, but turns to find Tang Zheng staring at Danlu directly, his eyes are particularly hot.


    Feng Yong also found out his difference and asked curiously, "boss, how do you look like a beautiful woman? It''s so thirsty."


    Tang Zheng is really hungry, because tianchanzi has already screamed excitedly: "ha ha, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, you will meet jiuzhuan alchemy furnace here, boy, you must get this treasure, you must get it."


    "What treasure is this nine turn alchemy furnace?"


    "Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is a prefecture level magic weapon. It''s the best in the furnace. But I don''t know why such a treasure will appear here?" Tianchanzi was puzzled, but then he was replaced by joy and said: "I tell you, the magic weapons are divided into four levels: Heaven and earth xuanhuang. The heaven level magic weapons can be met but not sought, so the earth level magic weapons are precious. At that time, many people died in order to rob jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. I didn''t expect that you would be cheaper now. Hey, I''m a little envious of your boy''s luck. "


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He had already seen the wonder of the pill, so he attached great importance to the alchemy. However, he had not met a suitable pill stove before, and now he has met such a treasure, of course, he will not let it go.


    "Boss, you don''t want to buy this black Danlu, do you?" Feng Yong asked with a surprise.


    Seeing this, Feng Yun hurriedly advised: "little Tang, this thing is too mysterious and uncertain. It''s likely to lose money. You''d better be careful."


    Tang Zhengxin said, "I''m careful. This kind of treasure can be met but can''t be asked. We must get it.".


    [author''s digression]: today, I''ll add another chapter to 600 comments. Please help me to rush. In addition, I hope you can add 39543909. Thank you!

 Chapter 52

    The bidding for jiuzhuan alchemy furnace started with a starting price of 500000 yuan. Some people offered 600000 yuan. Soon, others offered 650000 yuan. Then no one raised his hand again.


    Obviously, everyone has the same concerns as Feng Yun.


    The auctioneer is embarrassed, which is quite different from the previous intense atmosphere.


    "If it happens 65 times, will there be a higher price for two people?"


    No one answered.


    "Six and a half million times."


    Tang Zheng is delighted when he sees the truth. These people don''t know the goods, so he makes money.


    "Six hundred and sixty thousand." Tang Zheng raised his hand.


    The auctioneer raised his eyebrows and said, "six hundred and sixty thousand, is there anyone else to offer?"


    Tang Zheng was so nervous that he said in silence, "no more offers.".


    The handsome guy at the VIP table turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng, his eyes slightly fluctuating.


    "6.66 million, 6.66 million, 6.66 million, deal!" The auctioneer decided with one stroke that the nine turn alchemy furnace belonged to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng was relieved. It was really wonderful to find the leakage.


    Feng Yun sighs. Tang Zheng is too young to be impulsive. Feng Yong looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously and said, "boss, is there anything special about this tripod?"


    After contact with Tang Zheng in this period, Feng Yong knew that Tang Zheng would not aim for nothing. Seeing that he attached so much importance to this Danlu, he had doubts in his heart.


    "It''s useless for others, but it''s useful for me." Tang Zheng said contentedly.


    "Boss, you are not a Taoist. Do you want to make alchemy?" Feng Yong was suspicious.


    Tang Zheng gave a faint smile, no denying.


    At the end of the auction, Feng Yun never made a move. It seems that there is no auction he is interested in. He is very sorry and unwilling to say, "let''s go to the fair to see if there is any treasure worth buying."


    There are many stalls in a small hall next to the fair. It''s a bit like antique street, just a little more advanced.


    "You two go to play, remember not to run around." Feng Yunxing rushed to finish, and then went to Taobao.


    "Boss, there are too many fake goods here. You should be careful when you sell."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''m not a rich man like you. How can I make a mess?"


    "Boss, I''m actually poor. My father is rich, which doesn''t mean I''m rich. And just now, you''re more ambitious than me. Six hundred and sixty thousand yuan. I''ve never bought anything that expensive myself."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go for a walk. By the way, are there any jade sellers here?"


    "Yes, but they are all ready-made polished jade. There is no raw stone or the like."


    "I want the finished product."


    Since he has cultivated the defensive array, Tang Zheng naturally wants to engrave it in jade and give it to his important people.


    "Little brother, do you want to buy jade?" Suddenly, a man stood beside them and asked with interest.


    Tang Zheng is slightly stunned and looks at the visitor in surprise. He is actually a handsome man sitting in the VIP seat.


    "Yes." Tang Zheng said.


    "I only know a little about jade, but I can give you some reference." The handsome man said with a smile.


    "Thank you so much." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Handsome man''s eyes smile more, said: "haven''t asked how to call?"


    "My name is Tang Zheng."


    "Good name." My name is Song Yu


    "Oh, it seems that you are predestined by jade." Tang Zheng said.


    "My mother was obsessed with jade, so she gave me the name." Song Yu explained.


    Tang Zheng nodded, as his name implies, he was really like a warm jade, crystal clear.


    "This is my good brother Feng Yong."


    "Hello." Song Yu nodded modestly, apparently not interested in Feng Yong.


    Several people came to a jade stall, and the boss hurriedly greeted them and asked enthusiastically, "what do you want?"


    "Some simple jade ornaments."


    "Here are safety clasps, jade Avalokitesvara, jade Buddha, jade bracelets, etc. What do you need?"


    "I can buy a jade Avalokitesvara for my grandfather, a jade Buddha for my poetry, and a jade Buddha for ye Dingdang. After all, she is still coveted by others." Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "boss, pick me a jade Avalokitesvara and two jade Buddhas. In addition, Feng Yong, what do you like, I''ll give you one."


    "Ah, send me?" Feng Yong was surprised, but didn''t expect to have his own share. Seeing Tang Zheng, he didn''t seem to be joking. He quickly said, "I''ll buy it myself." He knew that Tang Zheng was not well off. Although he won 900000 yuan today, he spent fast after all.


    "I said I''ll see you off as soon as I see you off. Don''t be too long winded."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I want a safety buckle. "


    "Mr. Song, please help to check it." Tang Zheng knew nothing about jade and could only turn to Song Yu for help. Song Yu smiled faintly and directly selected the corresponding jade from the counter. The boss''s eyes brightened and said, "Sir, you are really an expert.""Boss, how much is the total here?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "That''s four million six hundred thousand. I''ll give you a discount of four and a half million."


    "What, four and a half million?" Tang Zheng is stunned. It''s too expensive.


    There was a flash of color in Song Yu''s eyes. 4.5 million yuan seemed to him to be a small amount of money. I didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would react so much. I saw that he didn''t blink when he bought the Danlu just now. Song Yu thought he was the childe of which family. It seems that he guessed wrong.


    "Sir, the price is absolutely fair. This gentleman is an expert. He should know that we didn''t give a false price." The boss pointed to Song Yu.


    Song Yu nodded, admitting that what the boss said was true.


    Tang Zheng''s face was ugly and said, "I only have 240000 yuan, but the change is not enough. Let''s buy some cheap ones."


    The boss kept smiling and said, "we have cheap ones too. It''s enough to buy four jades for 240 thousand."


    Song Yu keeps quiet and selects four cheap jades for Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng pays for them. All the money he won today is used up, and he becomes destitute again.


    "Feng Yong, let me have your safety buckle first, and I will give it to you in two days." Tang Zheng said.


    "It''s OK, boss. You can keep it as long as you like."


    Song Yu took a look at Tang Zheng in amazement, and said in his heart why he didn''t send it to his face and take it back, but he didn''t ask. After all, both sides were not familiar with each other.


    "Mr. Song, thank you for choosing jade for me. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Song Yu found many unusual things in Tang Zheng and said, "it''s better to eat together."


    "No, goodbye." Tang Zheng glanced at the old Qin in the distance, and then he left with Feng Yong.


    Qin Lao stood in front of Song Yu and asked, "young master, do you see anything?"


    "He''s a little special, but I can''t say what''s going on." Song Yu said suspiciously.


    "This young man is very interesting. You can''t guess his origin, young master."


    "Oh, whose childe is he?" Asked Song Yu curiously.


    Qin Lao smiled and shook his head, saying: "no, he is just an ordinary person, not a childe of his family. Today, he was brought in by the kid around him."


    "Ordinary people?" Song Yu was shocked. In terms of Tang Zheng''s temperament and style, he was not born into an ordinary family at all.


    Qin Lao saw the doubt in Song Yu''s heart and said: "he is really a bit strange, but no matter how strange he is, he is just an ordinary person, not a martial artist. Why does young master attach such importance to him?"


    Song Yu said to himself, "if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Besides, I have a strong feeling that I will see him again."


    Old Qin shook his head and smiled bitterly. Young master is very young and energetic. Sometimes his ideas are too wild. He has something important to do when he comes to Changheng. How can he meet Tang Zheng.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Tang Zheng has been recalling the appearance of Qin Lao. No one else has found his uniqueness, but tianchanzi can see clearly that Qin Lao is an expert of the five inborn products.


    "Uncle Feng, do you know who Song Yu is sitting at the VIP table today?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Feng Yun said in dismay, "his name is Song Yu?"


    Feng Yong quickly said, "yes, he said it himself."


    Feng Yun thought for a while and said, "the boss of Changheng other hospital is also named song. Is this song Yu from the Song family?"


    "The Song family is very powerful?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Feng Yun nodded and said solemnly, "the Song family can''t be simply described as powerful. It''s not only in the business world, but also in the political and military circles. It''s like a super aircraft carrier."


    "So powerful." Tang Zheng couldn''t help but gasp.


    Feng Yong also opened his eyes and exclaimed, "no wonder Changheng other hospital stands still. The boss is so strong. Boss, Song Yu wanted to invite you to dinner just now. Why did you refuse?"


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "I am not familiar with him."


    Feng Yun takes a shocked look at Tang Zheng. He even asks Song Yu to invite him. This honor is really amazing. Feng Yun sighs and says, "this Tang Zheng is not a thing in the pool. When there is going to be a flying storm in the future, Xiao Yong will make friends with him. It may be a great chance for the Feng family."


    At this moment, Feng Yun had a great change in Tang Zheng''s sense organs.


    "the foundation of the Song family is in the capital, and Changheng bieyuan is just a small industry of the Song family, but few people of the Song family come to Changheng. What is the reason why Song Yu came to Changheng?" Feng Yun murmured to himself doubtfully.


    "Dad, whatever the Song family is, it has nothing to do with us." Feng Yong said.


    Feng Yun shakes his head and says nothing. How can Feng Yong understand his hard work? If he can get on the line of Song family, his company will make a qualitative leap.


    "Xiao Tang, since Song Yu has no malice, you can try to contact him if you have a chance." Feng Yun pointed out that if Tang Zheng could be appreciated by the Song family, it would definitely be a great good thing for Tang Zheng, as Feng Yun thought.Tang Zheng doesn''t deny that he and Song Yu are two people in the world. There is no need to think about the relationship between them. His priority is to carve the array in the bought jade.


    [author''s aside]: Thank you for your comments, especially the fallen maple leaves and leaf shafts. I hope you will continue to support more cultivation in the future, which will be more wonderful later. This is the fourth chapter today!

 Chapter 53

    There are thousands of defense arrays, but with Tang Zheng''s current skill, only the simplest one can be used, that is, to inject your true Qi into jade through the array. When you are attacked, the array will automatically open and attack with true Qi, so as to achieve the defense effect.


    In the night, Tang Zheng''s fingers changed, and a set of complex array was carved into the jade. Then he immediately urged his skill to infuse the real Qi into the jade. The jade had a bright white luster, and then it was instantly introverted and disappeared into the jade.


    Hu ~


    Tang Zheng takes a long breath, which seems to be a simple process but consumes most of his real breath.


    "It''s not easy to carve." He could not help exclaiming.


    "Of course, if it''s easy, there won''t be so many mediocre people in the world." Tianchanzi said, "with your skill, you can only carve one array at night, so it will take you four nights for these four gifts. After you finish this, you can practice real fire, and then try to make pills. What you need most now is to gather spirit pills, gather the spirit of heaven and earth for your own use, and rapidly increase cultivation."


    He has bought the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. It''s not difficult to make alchemy. He looks around at the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace which is packed in wooden boxes in the corner of the wall, and he feels a little excited.


    At the end of the holiday, he had classes in the daytime and carved arrays in the evening. Three days later, all the four jade arrays were completed.


    "Poetry, this jade Buddha is for you." In the small trees on the campus, Tang Zheng and Fang Shi enjoy the sweet two person world.


    Fang Shishi looked at the Jade Buddha in his hand in surprise, and the whole heart was filled with surprise, "the gift you gave me?"


    "Of course, remember to take it with you. When I''m not around you, it will accompany you instead." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Fang Shishi nodded abruptly and said, "Tang Zheng, you are so kind." Said directly into his arms, raised his head, gently kissed his face.


    Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to melt and held her tightly.


    "I will always take it with me, take it to class, eat and sleep, just like you always accompany me." Fang Shishi said sweetly with his mouth raised.


    "Well, I suddenly found that you are tall." Suddenly, Fang Shishi compared their heads with his hands and said curiously.


    Tang Zheng was shocked for a moment. He used to be only one meter seven, and his poems were one meter six five. There was not much difference. But now he is half taller than her. He is at least one meter seven five.


    "Is this also the reason for cultivating the ancient scroll


    Yes, that''s the benefit of cultivation. His body has been washed, refined and pulped, and his bones have been hardened. His growth speed has increased, and his height will naturally jump up.


    "Don''t you like my height?"


    "Of course I do."


    Two hands hand in hand each back to the teacher, Tang Zhenggang sat down, ye Ding can''t help but look at him, know that he must go and Fang Shi tryst again.


    "Ye dingdong, give you a present." Tang Zheng takes out the prepared Jade Buddha.


    "Give me a present?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "yes, don''t dislike it. It''s not something of value. It''s a heart."


    "Eldest brother, don''t be modest. How could this jade Buddha be worth 60000 yuan Feng Yong came up, volunteered, and gushed.


    "60000 yuan?" Ye Jingdong exclaimed, "I can''t ask for such a valuable gift." She is very clear about Tang Zheng''s family. Sixty thousand yuan is definitely not a small amount. Besides, she does not get paid for nothing.


    "Take it if you want." Tang Zheng undoubtedly put the Jade Buddha in her hand.


    Feng Yong also advised: "yes, this is the boss''s intention, you see I have it." Say to take out the safety buckle on own neck.


    Tang Zheng looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously. What was he going to do? He gave more than one such valuable gift.


    "I heard that the jade can guarantee the safety. Didn''t it happen to you that time? So I bought you one. " Tang Zheng explained.


    "Can jade keep peace?" Ye Dingdang can''t laugh or cry. If the jade has this function, will it be robbed? She looked at him cautiously, and didn''t know what he was up to.


    "What do you do? I remember to take it all the time." Tang Zheng didn''t talk with her, he told her directly.


    When the bell rang, Liu Qingmei came in, and ye Dingdang had no chance to refuse, so she put away the Jade Buddha.


    Liu Qingmei''s face was very bad, and there was a trace of anger between his eyebrows. He said: "the results of the bottom examination have come out, and most of the students in our class have improved their scores. Congratulations."


    Everyone''s eyebrows were flying, and they clenched their fists secretly. This period of hard work was not in vain.


    "I would like to pay special attention to Feng Yong, who has made the most progress."


    Feng Yong stood up excitedly and said, "it''s all the result of the teacher''s instruction. In addition, I can''t do without the detailed review plan made by my eldest brother Tang Zheng. Otherwise, I can''t progress so fast."Others looked at Tang Zheng one after another. It turned out that Feng Yong''s progress was due to his own achievements.


    Many people have this idea, but it''s not interesting to ask, but one person asked, Gao Dazhi, because he already knew the achievements of Tang Zheng from a reliable channel, so he deliberately wanted to make a fool of him.


    Tang Zheng made a fool of him many times. He''s not Tang Zheng''s opponent. So this time, he should make a fool of Tang Zheng.


    "Miss Liu, since Feng Yong praises Tang Zheng so much, I don''t know how Tang Zheng''s performance is this time. I''m sure that he will be the first in the school again." Gao Dazhi said without laughing.


    "Yes, Miss Liu. How is Tang Zheng''s performance this time?" Others asked curiously.


    Liu Qingmei''s face became more gloomy with a shudder. He looked at Tang Zheng with hatred of iron and steel. Seeing that his face was as usual, he seemed to be an innocent person. He sighed and turned the topic away, saying: "OK, now let''s explain this test paper."


    Seeing Liu Qingmei turn off the topic, many people have understood that Tang Zheng''s achievements are definitely not ideal, and can''t help but cast a sorry look, so it seems that his rise is hopeless.


    Seeing that his goal has not been achieved, Gao Dazhi reluctantly said, "Miss Liu, why didn''t you say Tang Zheng''s achievements?"? It''s the pride of our class that he got the first place in our school. It can inspire everyone to make progress. "


    Tang Zheng took a playful look at Gao Dazhi. How could he not understand his sinister intentions? However, how could this kind of thing strike him? His proud appearance is like watching a clown jumping over a beam.


    "Although Tang Zheng''s achievements have not improved, I believe he will continue to work hard." Liu Qingmei said vaguely.


    "Haha, it turns out that he is still the last one. Other students have made progress, but he is still the last one. Haha, it''s really eye opening." Gao Dazhi laughed loudly and glanced at Tang Zheng with pride. He thought he would see him angry, but he found that Tang Zheng was calm. He was stunned and suddenly felt powerless, just like he was beating in the air with all his strength.


    "Stop it!" Liu Qingmei suddenly had a big drink and began to talk.


    "Tang Zheng, you don''t seem to have any feelings about your achievements?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    "What do you think of the last one? Would you like to make a speech about the award?" Tang Zheng laughed at himself.


    "You are so good at martial arts. How can you come to the bottom of the list?" Ye Dingdang is puzzled. If she had not contacted Tang Zheng before, she would not doubt that he was ranked first from the bottom. But the more she contacted Tang Zheng, the more she felt that he was extraordinary. Such an extraordinary person ranked first from the bottom and killed her, which she did not believe.


    "I have a brain injury and a bad memory, don''t you know?"


    "You can get through my father''s meridians, can''t you cure yourself?"


    Tang Zheng smiled, didn''t explain more, and said, "maybe one day I''ll be enlightened again."


    After class, Liu Qingmei comes to Tang Zheng, knocks on his desk, and seriously says, "Tang Zheng, come to the office with me."


    When their backs disappeared in the office, there was a lot of discussion in the classroom. Gao Dazhi, a small man, said in a general way, "Tang Zheng is dragging his back again, which is an insult to our class."


    Feng bravely stood up and said, "Gao Dazhi, you don''t speak. No one treats you as a mute."


    "Ha ha, the last one, I''ll talk to you for nothing."


    "Can you match the wisdom of the eldest brother?"


    "Yes, he is so powerful that I can''t compare with the last but one wisdom. Ha ha!"


    "Shut up!" Ye Dingdang suddenly had a big drink, and Gao Dazhi closed his mouth discontentedly, murmuring, "there are so many people defending him, who are the last to last. Damn it."


    In the office, Liu Qingmei sighed, "Tang Zheng, you have a bad result this time, you know?"


    Tang Zheng said nothing.


    "I know that you have been distracted by your grandfather''s affairs in this period of time, but this is not an excuse. Other students have made progress, so you are the only one who steps in place, and this kind of influence is very bad. The school has made a decision on your problem."


    "What decision?"


    "Tang Zheng, I really don''t want to see this happen. I have also won over from the school, but..." Liu Qingmei shakes her head.


    "You want to fire me?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "I want you to make up for the three-year tuition, or I''ll fire you." Liu Qingmei said that the tuition fees of Pengcheng international school are very expensive. The tuition fees for three years are nearly 100000 yuan, which is an astronomical figure for Tang Zheng''s family.


    "Pay the tuition, or you will be dismissed?"


    "Yes, it''s the decision of the school. If you have any difficulties, the teacher still has some money here. You can borrow some from your relatives, first make up the tuition, and then try hard in the next two months to see if you can improve your grades."


    "Improve your performance, ha ha, Liu Qingmei. You have enough confidence in him." All of a sudden, Wu Cuihong''s harsh laughter sounded like nobody else."Tang Zheng, it''s very kind that the school only let you pay the tuition, but didn''t expel you. Your rat shit just broke our school''s porridge."

 Chapter 54

    Wu Cuihong''s sarcasm made Liu Qingmei frown and said, "Miss Wu, don''t go too far. Don''t you think I don''t know that you are making trouble behind me this time. If you don''t ask the school again and again, will the school make this decision to Tang Zheng? "


    Wu Cuihong sneered and said, "I''m starting from the interests of the school. What''s the problem?"


    "Is it necessary for you to do this to Tang Zheng?"


    "Did I target him? Ha ha, I''m telling you the truth. He is the last one. It''s a waste for the school to use its resources on him. " Wu Cuihong said contemptuously.


    "The responsibility of the school is to teach and educate people without giving up any students."


    "Hum, it''s only when the other side can make materials to teach and educate people. Tang Zheng, who can''t help the wall with mud, insults the college entrance examination."


    Tang Zheng glanced at Wu Cuihong lightly and said, "old witch, you said that I was insulted to the college entrance examination by taking part in it. How can I not be insulted to the college entrance examination?"


    Liu Qingmei took a surprised look at Tang Zheng. He did not expect that he would be treated so badly.


    "Of course, good grades and good universities."


    "What are your so-called good grades?"


    "Haha, it won''t be your last result anyway."


    "If I didn''t come last in the college entrance examination, what would you say?"


    "It''s not the last one. What''s the difference between the last two and the last one?" Wu Cuihong quipped.


    "And the number one in the whole school?"


    "Number one, ha ha, you are so arrogant. Do you want to be the first in the school? If you can get the first place in the college entrance examination, I...... "


    "How are you?"


    "I will admit that I have no eyes and am not worthy of being a teacher."


    "Good! If I get the first place in the whole school, you will get out of the ranks of teachers, because you are not qualified to be a teacher. "


    "I promise you, but you don''t have the chance." Wu Cuihong is confident and complacent, "but if you don''t get the first place in the whole school, I want you to kowtow to me in front of the whole school''s teachers and students."


    "There are so many teachers to witness today. I believe you won''t cheat. Let''s see. We''ll see after the college entrance examination." Tang Zheng smiled strangely. Wu Cuihong was stunned by the smile, and there was no reason to feel uneasy.


    "How can I have this absurd feeling that he is a waste man, maybe he will make a little progress, but how can he get the first place in the whole school? It''s impossible at all. Besides, he has to collect a hundred thousand yuan of tuition fees in a week to not be dismissed, otherwise he can''t even take the exam. What''s the first? According to his family situation, these 100000 yuan are astronomical figures. It''s not worth so much to sell everything in his family, so I won. Tang Zheng, you''ve been against me many times. You''ll kowtow to me and admit your mistake. Ha ha! " Wu Cuihong thought proudly.


    Liu Qingmei didn''t have time to interrupt at all. The two agreed on the gambling agreement. Liu Qingmei sighed secretly. Tang Zheng is too young and vigorous. How can he gamble in disorder.


    "Tang Zheng, you are really I''m too impatient. I''ll go down to see if I can void this gambling agreement. " Of course, Liu Qingmei does not want to see Tang Zheng be humiliated in the future.


    "Miss Liu, no need. Don''t you believe me?" Tang Zheng blinked at him.


    Liu Qingmei was stunned. She saw a strong self-confidence in Tang Zheng''s eyes, as if the whole school was the first to get, as if she were searching for things.


    Liu Qingmei shook her head, which must be an illusion. She said positively, "Tang Zheng, it''s not a joke. Since you don''t want to cancel the gambling appointment, it''s my duty to help you."


    "Ah?"


    "From today on, I''ll make up for you after school."


    "Make up? Miss Liu, no need. "


    "I have to, I said I will not give up any student, you are my student, I will not give up you of course, but Tang Zheng, I still want to make it clear to you, these two months you may be very hard, but hard will have harvest, so stick to it." Liu Qingmei encouraged.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. His time is already tense. Unexpectedly, he is occupied by her again, but he can''t refuse her kindness.


    "Wait for me after school. I''ll take you home to make up your lessons."


    "At home?"


    "Of course, it''s at home. If I make up lessons at school and let other students see that I''m going to open a small stove for you, I''ll definitely have a problem."


    "Oh, I see."


    Tang Zheng walked out of the office dejectedly, and the voice of Tianchan suddenly came out: "boy, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Now your skill is advancing rapidly, and you need more pure Yin power to reconcile your body, and you have no intention to eat Fang Shishi''s girl for the time being, so it''s good for you to spend more time with Liu Qingmei and absorb her pure Yin power."


    Liu Qingmei is the body of Xuanyin. Its pure Yin power is stronger and mellower than Fang''s poetry and ye Dingdang''s, and it is more beneficial to Tang Zheng.


    "Tianchanzi, how can your mind be so dirty? Where is it like a man of cultivation?" Tang Zheng cannot cry or laugh."I''ve lost my mind. I''m planning for you, OK? Hum, the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good people. Anyway, I tell you, we can''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must absorb more of her pure Yin power. If we can have some physical contact, it will be better. " Tianchanzi never let go of any chance to make Tang Zheng stronger.


    "I''ve run out of money. What about the 100000 yuan tuition?" Tang Zheng didn''t expect to worry about money so soon.


    If I didn''t spend so much money in Changheng other college the other day, the tuition fee would not be a problem at all.


    "Well, I can''t think of a good way for a while. Anyway, there is still a week to go. If there is no way at last, I won''t go to the casino of Changheng other hospital to win another 100000 yuan. This is a small amount, and it shouldn''t arouse other people''s suspicion."


    When Tang Zheng returned to the classroom, his eyes were complicated, and most of them felt sorry and sympathy.


    "Boss, at your level, how could you get such a score? There must be something wrong with the teacher. Let''s check the papers. " Feng Yong said indignantly.


    "Feng Yong, no problem. I only got such a point."


    Feng Yong was stunned for a while and then said, "how could it be?"


    "Nothing is impossible."


    "What did Miss Liu ask you to do just now?"


    "She said she would make up for me?"


    "Fuck, isn''t that great? She''ll make up for you alone?" Feng Yong''s eyes were bright, unbelievable and envious.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "keep your voice down, this kind of thing will be quiet."


    "Yes, don''t talk about it." Feng Yongyi''s expression was comprehensible. "Boss, I finally know why you only got such a little score. You are so farsighted. Did you know that the score is a little lower? Mr. Liu is tutoring alone. This is a wonderful strategy. How could I not think of it?"


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Feng Yong to think so.


    Feng Yong''s admiration continued: "boss, in fact, we all hope to contact Miss Liu more. After all, she is a super beautiful woman. Her temperament and beauty make people feel overwhelmed. Hey, you are blessed to be the next boss."


    "Feng Yong, I really don''t think so." Tang Zheng defends helplessly.


    "It''s no use denying it. Everyone knows it. There''s no need to explain it." Feng Yong laughs.


    Ye Dingdang finally couldn''t help turning around, staring at the two coldly, and said: "how come all these messy and dirty things are in your boys'' heads?"


    "I didn''t!" Tang Zheng quickly denied.


    Ye Dingdang''s deceptive expression makes Tang Zheng speechless.


    "Sister Dingdang, it''s human nature. You know what?" Feng Yong said, not ashamed, but proud.


    "Humph, the nature of sex wolves is similar."


    After school, Tang Zheng told Fang Shishi that she wanted to make up the lessons. Fang Shishi was very happy. Although she knew that Tang Zheng was very good, after all, it would be better if there were teachers to make up the lessons, so the college entrance examination would be more secure.


    School quiet down, Tang Zheng a person standing in the teaching downstairs, GA, a mini parked beside him.


    "Get in the car." Cried Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei drives very quietly, doesn''t like to talk, doesn''t chirp like the wind four niangs.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet?"


    "No."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Whatever. I''m not picky."


    "It''s a waste of time to go back to cooking. Let''s buy some fast food to take back." Liu Qingmei stops at the door of a KFC, gets out of the car and comes out with a bag in his hand.


    Finally, mini stopped in the underground garage of a high-end apartment. Although Tang Zheng didn''t have a specific study on the house price, after all, he had a little knowledge of Changheng for so many years. Liu Qingmei''s neighborhood is definitely not cheap. It seems that her family is very good.


    "I live alone, so it''s a bit messy at home. Don''t mind." In front of the door, Liu Qingmei said awkwardly for the first time.


    Looking at her bashful appearance, Tang Zheng was stunned for no reason, and her heart was really charming. Iceberg beauties occasionally showed their bashful appearance, which was a killing weapon.


    "Miss Liu is modest. You are so beautiful. There must be no confusion at home." Tang Zheng said.


    But when the door opened, Tang Zheng found that his words were too early. Her home It''s really messy.


    However, her home is just messy, but not dirty. The floor is very clean. It''s just a mess of things.


    Liu Qingmei said sheepishly, "take a seat. I''ll clean up first." Finish saying and hurry up.


    "Miss Liu, can I help you?"


    "No, just sit down."


    Tang Zheng sat on the sofa and watched her running around the room. He could not help sighing: "the original private space of women is like this. I wonder if the room of poetry is so messy?"While thinking about it, I look at this room. It''s a two bedroom room. It''s very warm and decorated, with a unique charm of women.


    "Tang Zheng, will you stand up?" Suddenly, Liu Qingmei blushes and pours at Tang Zheng, but his eyes are fixed on the place where Tang Zheng sits.


    "Oh, yes." Tang Zheng quickly stood up, but his eyes fell on the place where he had just Sat. a black lace underpants lay quietly where he had just sat.

 Chapter 55

    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward, and there was still a trace of ambiguity.


    Both of them are silent. This is the first time Tang Zheng looks at women''s underwear so close. His face turns red. The black underwear zooms in quickly, jumps into his eyes and finally into his heart.


    Liu Qingmei is eager to find a seam to drill down. She is used to living alone, so she is used to putting clothes around, and no one else comes to her home, so there is no problem. But today, Tang Zheng comes, so this embarrassing thing happens.


    Liu Qingmei is used to putting things around, but she has a good memory. She found a pair of underpants missing when she just finished packing. She suddenly remembered that she had thrown them on the sofa from the balcony last night, so she called Tang Zheng to stand up, but she didn''t expect to be sitting under his butt.


    Looking at her at a loss, Tang Zheng picks up her underwear and asks, "Miss Liu, are you looking for this?"


    God, he even took her underwear with his hand, which was her private thing, and touched the most private part of her body. She felt that her body had a strange feeling.


    Liu Qingmei grabs her underwear and rushes into the bedroom. Tang Zheng can even hear her breathing become much faster.


    Looking at her slightly embarrassed appearance, Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. It turns out that iceberg goddess also has such a side.


    "If other people knew that I saw Miss Liu''s underpants, I don''t know how they would feel. However, black underpants are really sexy, and they also wear lace. I don''t know how to wear them on her... "


    Tang Zheng dare not continue to think about it. As a virgin, this kind of picture is too exciting. He has already felt the reaction of his body and set up a small tent below.


    Cough!


    Liu Qingmei came out again, with a little bit of blush on her face. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng''s lower body, as if she had been fixed.


    "He has a reaction, hateful!"


    Tang Zheng realized his embarrassment and sat down quickly, finally hiding his ugly appearance.


    "After all, he is still a child, young and vigorous. This time, he will be forgiven." Liu Qingmei takes a deep breath and tries to control herself.


    "Eat first, then make up lessons." Liu Qingmei''s attitude was colder. She hoped to cover up the embarrassment just now.


    Tang Zhengyun suppressed the restless thoughts. They had a simple dinner together and began to make up lessons.


    Liu Qingmei is an English teacher. Tang Zheng thought she was only good at English, but when she began to make up lessons, he found that he underestimated her.


    Chinese, mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, she is all refined, even more vivid and interesting than many teachers in this course.


    "She must have been a school bully." Tang Zheng guessed, "but why does she want to be a teacher? She studies so hard and has a good family background. She can do other jobs. "


    Tang Zheng pressed the curiosity in his heart. It''s someone else''s secret. He didn''t have to and didn''t have the qualification to explore it.


    He didn''t know that Liu Qingmei gradually had a lot of questions about him. Although Tang Zheng tried to hide his strength, he couldn''t completely hide it. Liu Qingmei gradually realized that he was actually very smart, and didn''t look like the person who was the last one in the exam.


    "It''s said that his memory is getting worse, and he will have a headache when he thinks about problems. But now why doesn''t he have a headache when he thinks about problems? Don''t you He''s hiding his power on purpose? "


    She was shocked by her inference, but why did he need to hide his strength? Don''t all the students want to get good grades?


    She found that she didn''t know Tang Zheng as well as she imagined. There seemed to be a sense of mystery in him and his temperament. Although he had the astringency of his peers, he had a quiet feeling that made people want to approach him involuntarily.


    "How could I feel that?" She was startled.


    Now Tang Zheng has stepped into the three products of refining Qi. The whole person''s temperament has changed dramatically. He has reached a kind of harmony with the world around him, which naturally affects the people around him and makes people feel at ease.


    "Well, I''ll make up for you today. Go back and digest what you said today. I''ll take you back."


    "No, it''s not far from my home. I''ll walk back myself."


    "Well, go back and have a good rest."


    After seeing Tang Zheng off, Liu Qingmei leaned back on the door and breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "I''m making trouble for myself today. I hope he doesn''t tell others what happened today, or I''ll be embarrassed. Hum, if he dares to tell others, I''ll see how I deal with him."


    "Well, I have to clean up my room tonight. I can''t have today''s problems in the future, or my reputation will be ruined."


    When Tang Zheng returned home, Grandpa was very happy, because the teacher even made up for Tang Zheng. He thought it was the teacher''s love for Tang Zheng, and told him to study hard and not to let down the teacher''s painstaking efforts.


    "A real fire is a dividing line between ordinary fire and real fire. Only real fire can make alchemy. Of course, real fire can resist enemies when it reaches a certain level. There is a kind of fire in people''s bodies, but ordinary people can''t do it and can''t light it. I''ll teach you the way to light it now. "Tianchanzi taught a pithy formula. Tang Zheng recited it silently. According to the pithy formula, he guided the true Qi to flow to Dantian. Dantian suddenly became warm, just like a stove.


    "The fire is hidden in the red field, invisible to the naked eye, but it is there. Only when you light the fire can you see a small flame."


    The true Qi of the nine meridians converged in Dantian. Tang Zheng felt that his body had become a fireball and seemed to be burning.


    "You are the holy body of Nine Yang. There are many pure Yang forces in your body. So it''s only a small matter to light the fire. As long as you follow the formula, it''s no problem." Said tianchanzi.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng is full of confidence. He ignites the fire and cultivates the real fire. Then he can refine the pill. With the pill, he can quickly improve his accomplishments.


    Sizzling ~


    the real Qi flows and rotates rapidly in the red field. In a short time, a real Qi vortex is formed.


    "You have enough Qi. The fire will be ignited soon Eh, what''s the matter? " The voice of tianchanzi suddenly changed, "how can your Qi disappear?"


    I saw the original high-speed rotation of the real air vortex disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, the Dantian became empty, without a trace of real air.


    Tang Zheng was also stunned. Didn''t Tianchan say that lighting the fire would succeed? What''s the matter?


    Where''s the real Qi? Where''s the fire?


    Why didn''t you see a flame?


    "Tianchanzi, that''s what you say will succeed?" Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Since his cultivation, he has succeeded every time, which is beyond the expectation of tianchanzi. But this time, tianchanzi''s confident thing failed.


    "How could this happen? It''s not too hard to light the fire. How could you fail? You are the holy body of Jiuyang. You should be able to light the fire more easily. " Tianchanzi is also confused.


    Tang Zheng''s Qi has disappeared. He is unwilling to fail like this. He hurriedly urges his skill to let the remaining Qi go into the Dantian.


    Shua!


    Qi is like a mud cow going into the sea. It''s gone. This time, even the vortex of Qi doesn''t appear. It just disappears from the sky, like magic.


    "Tianchanzi, tell me what happened to me."


    "I I don''t know, you ask me, I ask who to go, no, it must be because you are the Jiuyang holy body. "


    "Don''t you think Jiuyang holy body will be very powerful? How can you not do such a simple thing as you said?"


    "This The ruler has its own advantages and the inch is short. Besides, there are many secrets of Jiuyang holy body. How do I know? Try again tomorrow, maybe it will be OK. " Tianchanzi faltered.


    Tang Zheng sighs. It seems that there is no way to know the answer from tianchanzi''s mouth. Try again tomorrow.


    The next day, when Liu Qingmei came into the office, her face was as usual, but her heart was worried. She looked at the students from time to time and found that there was no difference in their eyes, which relieved her. It seemed that Tang Zheng had not been told the embarrassment of last night.


    "Boss, how about getting along with the teacher alone last night, hehe?" After class, Feng Yong asked casually.


    "Nothing."


    "What''s wrong? There''s nothing wrong with being alone in a room? " Feng Yong asked eagerly.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously thought of the black underpants, but calmly said, "I say what your head is thinking all day, she is a teacher, I am a student, what can happen?"


    "Because it''s teachers and students, it''s exciting. Aren''t they all in the movies?"


    "Go away, more and more I find you are a beast."


    Jingling bell!


    Tang Zheng''s mobile phone rang, unexpectedly the number of the fourth mother of the wind, he looked at Ye dingdong in surprise, and connected the phone.


    "Hello, auntie, you want to see me?"


    "How are you, handsome boy?"


    "All right."


    "Do you miss me?"


    "Er..."


    "Well, you just don''t think about it, but just think about my jingle." The wind four niangs said generously, "little handsome boy, tell you a big news."


    "What news?"


    "Come to my house for dinner tonight, and I''ll tell you."


    "Auntie, I''ve been making up lessons recently. I don''t have time." Tang Zheng couldn''t stand that she was always helping him and ye Dingdang, so she declined.


    "You''re so smart. What else do you need? Besides, it''s more important than making up lessons. You must come, handsome boy. And I don''t have time to pick up Jingdong today. You need to escort her home. "


    "Here..."


    "What this is, what big men do, it''s up to them." Feng four niangs hang up the phone decisively.

 Chapter 56

    "Four wind niangs call you?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously. Obviously, she heard the voice of the four niangs of the wind.


    "Yes, she asked me to go to your house for dinner."


    "What else is she going to do?"


    "She''s your mother. How do I know? She said you won''t come to pick you up after school. Let me go back with you."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes are dribbling and rolling. What kind of nerves does the wind four niangs have? I can''t. I have to find out.


    For this mother''s sudden fantasy, she really understood enough, so she couldn''t put down her mind after all if she didn''t find out the intention of each other.


    However, when she called, she refused to answer the phone directly. Later, she called again and the other party shut down the phone directly.


    "Wind four niangs, if you dare to come, I break with you." Ye Jingdang gnashed his teeth and thought angrily.


    Taking advantage of the gap between classes, Tang Zheng goes to the office to ask Liu Qingmei for leave, but she can''t attend the make-up class tonight. Liu Qingmei agrees with her.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know that Liu Qingmei''s heart hasn''t completely recovered from last night''s thrilling make-up class. Tang Zheng''s proposal is just in line with her heart.


    After school, Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang hit a car and went directly to ye Dingdang''s home. As soon as they entered the gate, Tang Zheng found that the atmosphere of Ye family seemed to have changed.


    Ye Dingdang obviously found it, looked at it curiously, and finally fixed his eyes on a luxury car in the parking lot.


    "Here comes the guest?"


    Two people enter the hall, the wind four niangs then wind fire ground to welcome up, a hold Tang Zheng, nervously said: "little handsome boy, emergency."


    "What emergency?" Tang Zheng was shocked by her appearance.


    "FengSi Niang, are you nervous again?"


    "Are you just nervous? It''s not big or small. I''m your mother. "


    "You don''t look like a mother." Said Ye Dingdang without a word.


    The wind four niangs don''t care to quarrel with ye Dingdang, and say mysteriously: "little handsome boy, this is related to your life-long happiness with Ding Dang. Do you think it''s an emergency?"


    Tang Zheng found that the other side said more and more boundless, can not help but wry smile: "Auntie, you just say it, so anxious to call me what is the matter?"


    "Didn''t I say that it''s about you and dingdong''s life-long happiness. Someone has come to our house to propose marriage. "


    "To propose marriage?" Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang opened their eyes.


    "Yes, it was a surprise attack, and I didn''t expect it, but rest assured, I will never agree with it."


    "Mom, I''m only 18 years old. What kind of family are you bringing up again?" Ye Dingdang said angrily that she could not be more clear about the tossing ability of FengSi Niang.


    "How can you doubt your mother so much? I''ve already met a handsome young man. How can I introduce you to someone else? This time, the proposal is arranged by the old man. " The wind four niangs have no choice but to say that the wind four niangs who are fearless seem to be quite awed by the old man.


    "Grandpa?" The leaves jingle.


    The wind four niangs helplessly nods.


    "No, I am the master of my happiness. He is my grandfather and cannot interfere in my private affairs." Ye Dingdang said firmly, "besides, has he cared about me for so many years? Now I suddenly run out to arrange a blind date for me. Does he do this to Grandpa? "


    The wind four niangs touched the head of the next leaf Ding Dong, and said: "Ding Dong, don''t worry, I will try my best to fight for you, my daughter is so beautiful and clever, how can I make others cheaper?"


    "Auntie, it has nothing to do with me?"


    "How can it have nothing to do with you? Dingdong is going to be robbed. Can you just sit back and ignore it? I don''t like to hear you say this. Next time, I won''t say it again. Now there is a way to resolve this impasse. Do you want to hear about it? " The wind four niangs asked smilingly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was startled. From the smiling eyes of Feng Si Niang, he had an ominous premonition.


    "What can I do?" Ye Dingdang asked urgently.


    "Cooked rice with uncooked rice."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you are engaged, do you think the old man has any other way to arrange the marriage proposal?" The wind four niangs smile mysteriously way.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head subconsciously, then said blankly, "but the key is that I am not engaged at all."


    "It''s our family business. We say we have it."


    "Or not. Where are you going to find someone to be engaged to me?"


    "Haha, far away in the sky, near at present, isn''t there a ready-made candidate for a handsome boy?" The eyes of FengSi Niang fall on Tang Zheng.


    "No way!" Cried Tang Zheng.


    Ye Dingdang was stunned, but she didn''t expect that the four niangs of Feng wanted Tang Zheng to top the bag. No, why did he refuse so fast? It seemed that I was so ugly. She gave Tang Zheng a look of hate and asked, "Tang Zheng, I haven''t said no, what do you say to do so fast?"


    "Here It doesn''t work. I have a girlfriend. ""Girlfriend can break up. It''s engagement, fiancee, a higher level than girlfriend." The wind four niangs said.


    "Well, I didn''t say I was really engaged to you. It was just a play." Ye Dingdang said indignantly.


    "But here..."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s settled. Handsome boy, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance. I don''t mind pretending to be real." The wind four niangs bad smile encourages a way.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Is there someone who extrapolates her daughter like this? Is ye Dingdang her own.


    "Tang Zheng, you have to agree or not to agree to this matter." Ye Dingdang weighed the gains and losses and said firmly.


    "If I don''t agree."


    "Well, you dare!"


    "Handsome boy, Jianghu is in urgent need. You should have chivalrous spirit." The wind four niangs said.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Only this pair of unreliable mothers and daughters can do this kind of thing, but it should not be difficult to pretend to be fiance.


    The door of the study suddenly opened, and ye Tianlei came out with another old man and a young man.


    "Dear nephew, although Changheng is no better than the capital, it also has another beautiful scenery. You can play here for a few more days." Ye Tianlei said.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will definitely stay for a few more days this time. That''s what my father meant."


    "Jingdong, you are out of school. Come to see the guests quickly." Ye Tianlei suddenly waved to ye Dingdang.


    Ye Dingdang looked at the guests suspiciously. The old and the young were by no means ordinary people, with extraordinary temperament. Especially, the old people gave people a sharp feeling, like a sword out of its sheath, which made people dare not look at him directly.


    "Xiao Tang, you are here, too. Let me introduce some guests to you." Ye Tianlei also saw Tang Zheng, his heart moved, and glanced at the four wind niangs, who blinked at him.


    "It''s them!" Tang Zheng didn''t expect to see Song Yu and the Qin old man at Ye''s house. "The person who comes to propose marriage is Song Yu."


    Song Yu''s eyes skimmed over ye Dingdang''s face, and finally fell on Tang Zheng''s face. He was slightly stunned and surprised.


    Qin also looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. He suddenly remembered that Song Yu had said that he had a premonition to see Tang Zheng again. He did not expect to see Tang Zheng so soon. The world was too small.


    But then they remembered Tang Zheng''s identity. He was from an ordinary family. How could he have a relationship with Ye family? He seemed to be very close.


    "Tang Zheng, we meet again." Song Yu smiled and held out his hand.


    "Yes, the world is so small." Tang Zheng shook his hand and said.


    "Do you know each other?" Ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang are surprised. They know Song Yu''s identity best. How can Tang Zheng meet him?


    "A few days ago, we met at Changheng other hospital." Song Yu explained.


    Ye Tianlei and his wife suddenly realized.


    "This must be Dingdang''s sister. She is really beautiful." Song Yu said to ye Dingdang again. Ye Dingdang snorted and said, "who is your sister? Don''t scream?"


    "Don''t be rude." Ye Tianlei''s face sank and shouted.


    Ye Dingdang pouted angrily.


    Song Yu said: "uncle, it''s not surprising that Dingdang is rude to me. Dingdang and I met for the first time. We really shouldn''t call it that way. Hello, Ding Dong. I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Song Yu. Our song Ye family are friends. You''re not in the capital, so we haven''t met before, but there are many opportunities to meet in the future. "


    "I still don''t know you." Ye Dingdang is still a voice that refuses to be heard thousands of miles away.


    Song Yu is not angry, still lukewarm said: "now do not know."


    "Don''t be rude." Ye Tianlei told him that he was afraid that ye Dingdang would have a bad temper again. Song Yu was not like other people. He played with him, and it didn''t pay.


    Ye Tianlei takes a deep look at Song Yu and sighs. The successor raised by the Song family is really extraordinary. Although he is only in his twenties, his calm personality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. With such a successor, the Song family is not worried about continuing to thrive. No wonder the old man will arrange this marriage.


    Ye Tianlei knows that the old man''s body is not the same as before. He must find a strong ally for the Ye family.


    Marriage is undoubtedly a powerful way.


    But when ye Tianlei saw Tang Zheng, he suddenly realized that his wife was expressing her opposition with her own actions. She did not agree with the marriage.


    "Although there is such a variable as Tang Zheng, if the old man wants to decide the marriage with all his heart, what other people can do to resist it?" Ye Tianlei can''t help thinking that as a member of the Ye family, he knows the most about the old man''s temper and strength.


    no one can resist the old man!


    "Dad, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to the room with Tang Zheng first." Ye Dingdang suddenly held Tang Zheng''s arm close, like a couple with glue like knees.


    "You..." Ye Tianlei''s eyes widened, and things seemed more complicated than he thought.


    Song Yu''s face was as usual, but Qin Lao''s face was slightly changed. His eyes fell on Tang Zheng mountain, and he was as sharp as a sword.

 Chapter 57

    Feng four niangs stood in front of Tang Zheng and blocked the eyes like sharp swords. Qin was stunned, and a thin anger appeared between his eyebrows.


    Song Yu smiled quietly and asked, "Tang Zheng, are you friends with Ding Dang?"


    "He''s my fiance." Ye Dingdang raised his head as if to swear sovereignty.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. Ye Dingdang enters the role too fast. He is determined to be the shield. However, he doesn''t dislike it. He has a good relationship with Ye''s family. Besides, he doesn''t like the fate of his parents and the words of his matchmaker. He doesn''t mind helping ye Dingdang once.


    However, he was very impressed by Song Yu''s reaction. The blind man also saw that he had a good relationship with ye Dingdang. Song Yu asked them if they were friends?


    Ye Dingdang is also domineering, directly pretending that Tang Zheng is his fiance.


    In an instant, the needle dropped in the hall, and the atmosphere became delicate. Even ye Tianlei stared in surprise.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that ye Dingdang would be so fierce. He looked at his wife again, and saw that her eyebrows showed a light smile, and suddenly realized.


    it must be the wife''s idea that her wife never played cards in accordance with common sense, and only then did she dare to make such a shocking thing against the will of the old man.


    "I''m in trouble!" Ye Tianlei is in a dilemma.


    "Fiance?" Song Yu looks at Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang with a smile. Ye Dingdang hugs Tang Zheng''s arm more tightly. It seems that Song Yu is afraid of the clue.


    Tang Zheng felt the soft feeling from her arms, and couldn''t help glancing at her chest. She did her best to play tricks, but she didn''t expect that the two had such close physical contact.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s lucky that you have such a beautiful fiancee!" Song Yu''s voice is a little ethereal, which can''t be heard.


    Tang Zheng knows that he can''t back down at this time. Since the fake play has begun, he must play it according to the script and be realistic.


    So Tang Zheng nodded politely and said, "thank you! My luck has always been good. "


    "Unbridled!" All of a sudden, old Qin couldn''t help but give a big drink. The whole hall was filled with this sound, just like thunder, which made people dizzy.


    Ye Tianlei''s face changed slightly and said, "old Qin."


    Qin laoleng hums, looks like a sword to Tang Zheng, but is blocked by Feng four niangs.


    Song Yu didn''t see Tang Zheng''s reaction clearly across the wind four niangs, but ordinary people must be shocked by this roar of lion, and even suffer internal injuries.


    Tang Zheng was not hurt naturally. On the one hand, the wind four niangs removed most of the power of lion roar skill, and on the other hand, he had the ancient scroll protector.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s not easy for us to meet again. Why don''t we have a chat? I''m sure we have a lot to talk about." Song Yu continued.


    "We''re tired. Let''s go back to our room first." How could ye Dingdang let them get along alone? What should Tang Zheng do in case of revealing his fillings? So he involuntarily led Tang Zheng into his boudoir.


    Ye Tianlei can''t help shaking his head secretly. How could things become like this? He is the only one to clean up the mess. He forced out a smile and said: "dear nephew, dingdong is too headstrong. Don''t be surprised."


    Song Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "Dingdang is still small. It''s normal to be capricious. Who hasn''t been capricious, uncle? What do you say?"


    Ye Tianlei hears the words, but he doesn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Ye Tianlei, what''s the matter?" Qin could not help asking.


    "Here..." Ye Tianlei didn''t figure out how to explain it, but Song Yu said: "uncle, we are new here. I wonder if we can spend a few days in uncle''s house."


    "This Naturally. " Ye Tianlei hesitates for a moment and agrees. It''s a reasonable request. If he doesn''t agree, it''s too inhumane.


    Feng four Niang''s eyes changed slightly. She gave Song Yu a thoughtful look. Ye Tianlei tells people to take Song Yu and Qin Lao to have a rest.


    "Wind four niangs, your courage is too big, see how your good deed this time ends?" Ye Tianlei said angrily.


    "I''ve always had a lot of courage. I didn''t know when you were chasing me. What''s more, I don''t think it''s bad. It''s a natural development, and it will have results. Where do you need to spend energy to think about how to end it? " The wind four niangs don''t care to say.


    Ye Tianlei shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying: "where is it as simple as you think, how can you pass that pass? What about the faces of the Song family? "


    "What''s the matter with the faces of the Song family? I''m not from the Song family. As for the old man, he didn''t care about us before, but now he''s trading my daughter''s happiness for the family''s interests..."


    "Don''t say it." Ye Tianlei''s face sank. "After all, the old man is the head of the Ye family. He is my father. He will naturally think about many things."


    "Yes, he did think a lot. When you were forced to leave the capital, he thought it was your father. How helpless we were at that time, you don''t know. Besides, he didn''t even look at Dingdang, but now he directly promised her to another person. Did he think about our feelings and Dingdang''s feelings?" The wind four niangs contend to say opposite.Ye Tianlei was speechless and sighed: "he has few days, so he has to do these layouts."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, it''s not many days. Isn''t he about to break through the realm of the master? " The wind four niangs lose color greatly.


    Ye Tianlei shook his head and said, "he failed in his last attack on the realm of the grand master. He was almost possessed by the devil, so it was not long."


    "Alas, only the Ye family of these big families in the capital has no master level. If the old man is gone, the Ye family..." FengSi Niang didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious.


    Ye Tianlei nodded: "who said it wasn''t, so the old man chose to marry his son and daughter with the Song family who had a good relationship."


    "The Ye family doesn''t have only one girl, Dingdang, but also your eldest brother''s daughter?"


    "You also know that her reputation in the capital has been poor. How could the old man let her marry the Song family? Isn''t that counterproductive? But I''ve heard that the girl is very willing to make a lot of trouble about it, but the old man has not agreed. "


    "Anyway, I won''t agree with it. No matter who''s face, I won''t give it to my daughter. Her happiness is up to her." The wind four niangs still don''t give in.


    "Things have become like this. How can I not know what you think, but the old man doesn''t know how to explain it."


    "At that time, because you were injured, your meridians were blocked, and you were judged to be unable to reach the congenital state, and then you were forced to leave the capital. Some time ago, we thought that you had already broken through the congenital state, and then you could return to the capital. After all, this is your long cherished wish, but today comes this matter again. I am totally indifferent to the matter of returning to the capital. I think Changheng is also good, and then Let''s settle for constant development. "


    Ye Tianlei was silent and said, "it''s better to get through the present situation first. In fact, all this is because the old man has few days. If the old man can hold on for a few more years, all this will be solved."


    "I''ve heard of this kind of thing, but where can I find someone with this kind of magic?" The wind four niangs feel general way.


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yu stood with a long body and looked out of the window at the quiet beauty of Ye''s manor under the setting sun. Qin Lao stood behind him and asked, "young master, why did you stop me questioning ye Tianlei?"


    Song Yutou also did not reply: "old Qin, some things are clear, but will become passive, you know?"


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand."


    "Ha ha, when Ding Dong introduced Tang Zheng as her fiance, didn''t you see Uncle Ye''s expression?"


    "What''s his expression?"


    "Surprised!"


    Qin''s mind moved and said: "young master, you mean he doesn''t know about it, so It''s all fake. "


    "Nine out of ten. So if we insist on asking, but force the other party to settle the fake marriage, we will become passive. Now we don''t mention it. We will live in Ye''s house for a few days first, and they will naturally show clues, and everything will be broken. "


    "It''s the thoughtfulness of the young master, the stupidity of the old man." Qin said admiringly.


    Song Yu smiled lightly: "ha ha, in fact, many things will be totally different if you think more about them. Besides, Tang Zheng is the son of ordinary people. How can he get married with the Ye family? But my vision is right. He is not simple. Maybe we see him too superficial. He must have many things we didn''t know. "


    "Do you need me to investigate him, young master?"


    Song Yu waved his hand and said, "no need, since he doesn''t want to let people know, there will be corresponding means naturally. If we continue to investigate, we can only get more illusions. I believe in my own eyes more." He pointed to his eyes, bursting with strong confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng can''t help looking around at ye Dingdang''s boudoir. Her room is very tidy, orderly and spotless. I think there must be a special person to clean it every day.


    The style of the room is stronger than that of other girls, especially with a picture hanging on the head of the bed, which is a big "Wu" character framed up to show her obsession with martial arts.


    "Do you like martial arts so much?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Nonsense, of course I like it. My dream is to be a master." Ye Dingdang''s eyes shine, as if he saw the scene of becoming a master.


    "Then you have a long way to go."


    "I''m sure I can do it." She is confident.


    "Dingdang, you may not succeed in using me as a shield this time. That Song Yu is very smart. We may not cheat him. Besides, he is a handsome man, at least more handsome than me, so you haven''t thought about it?"


    "Considering you a big head ghost, no matter how handsome he is, I will not consider it. I am most bothered by other people''s telling me what to do about my life. I want to make my own decisions about my business, not to mention marriage. I will not buy anyone''s account."


    Her eyes suddenly turned and she said, "in order to make him believe our relationship as soon as possible, you will stay at my house tonight."

 Chapter 58

    Tang Zheng stayed at Ye''s house. At the dining table, ye Dingdang deliberately sat beside him, adding food and vegetables for him. He looked like a little girl.


    Song Yu talked and laughed freely, as if he didn''t see it, and as if he didn''t come to propose marriage at all. However, old Qin was as gloomy as ever, and looked at Tang Zheng from time to time to cut him alive.


    Tang Zheng has an ear and a nose. He cares about his nose and eats quietly. However, he can''t Bear ye Dingdang''s enthusiasm. There is a saying that it''s hard to get rid of the beauty. It''s not a good thing that the beauty is so generous.


    Tang Zheng has to admit that this is the most boring meal he has had. Although it''s all delicacies, the atmosphere on the table is really weird and tasteless.


    "We''re back to our room." Ye Dingdang took Tang Zheng''s hand and ran to the room. He said, "let''s have a rest first."


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang already know that Tang Zheng is going to stay tonight, so even the room is ready. Suddenly hearing ye Dingdang''s last words, ye Tianlei almost sprays the food out of his mouth.


    Don''t you Do you really want to make a fool of yourself, cheap Tang Zheng?


    As soon as Feng Si Niang''s eyes brightened, she smiled and praised: "the dead girl has finally opened her mind. For such high-quality resources as a handsome boy, it is necessary to start first. This is really due to my good genetic genes. Maybe we''re going to cook rice tonight? Oh, I must remind them to take safety measures later. "


    The expressions of the other two are also particularly wonderful. The blue tendons on Qin''s forehead are jumping. His face is gloomy like the night outside. It seems that he may go away at any time.


    But see Song Yu just the corner of the mouth twitches, no other reaction.


    Qin laowei has restrained, gulped a cup of tea, put down the anger in his heart.


    In the bedroom, Tang Zheng stares at ye Dingdang and asks, "shall we sleep in a room tonight?"


    "Of course, only in this way can they believe and die." Ye Jingdang clenched the snow-white shell teeth, as if he had let go.


    "But we are all alone in the same room..."


    "Don''t think about it. Tell you, I''ll sleep on the ground. If you dare to come here, hum, be careful that I castrate you." Ye Dingdang shook his fist and threatened.


    "You''re not my opponent. Your threat doesn''t work." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "This is my home. If you dare to do something bad to me, my parents will not let you go." Ye Jingdang is biting her lips. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad to lead the wolf into the house.


    "Haha, you brought me in on your own initiative. I believe that they also acquiesced."


    "You Don''t think about it. You can''t take advantage of others


    "Well, I won''t take advantage of people''s danger, but I have to sleep in the bed. You can sleep on the ground."


    "How can I do that? Do you have a little gentlemanly spirit?"


    "I never said I was a gentleman." Tang Zheng ruffian said.


    "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, OK, I promise you, you go to bed, I go to bed."


    Tang Zheng was a little bit stunned. She never thought she could compromise easily. She was just trying to make fun of her, and didn''t really want her to sleep on the floor.


    "Well, it seems that she can only be wronged for one night."


    Ye Dingdang gouged out his eyes with hate and murmured, "stingy, not a man at all."


    Tang Zheng sat on the bed, with a faint fragrance passing through his nose, unable to help himself. This is a girl''s bed. It''s the first time for him to go to the girl''s bed. Moreover, it''s really soft, so much more comfortable than his wooden bed.


    "Hello, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    "I''m warning you, don''t think about it. I''ll read for a while and don''t run around by myself." With that, she went to the desk to read.


    Tang Zheng is bored. He just closes his eyes. He is in a strange environment and there are outsiders. He dare not practice without hesitation. Otherwise, he may be possessed by the devil if disturbed.


    He closed his eyes and began to recall the knowledge he had learned in the past ten years. He found that his thinking was more and more clear and logical. Many seemingly incomprehensible knowledge in the past can now be integrated.


    "This is the benefit of cultivation. Not only the body is hardened more powerful, but also the brain is deeply developed and the intelligence increases significantly."


    "Boy, it''s a great opportunity to live in one room. Don''t waste it." Tianchanzi, like a ghost, burst out a sentence.


    "Fuck, if you don''t talk, I won''t treat you as a mute. You still boast of being a decent person. How do I think you are getting more and more evil?"


    "I''m not thinking about you."


    "Well, I''m going to find a way to make you speechless, or a word from the cold will frighten people to death."


    "Haha, if you have enough skill, you can shield me, but you are too weak to do it now."


    "Oh, I can do it in any realm." Tang Zheng''s heart moved.


    "You heard me wrong. I won''t speak." Tianchanzi suddenly realized that he had let slip of his tongue and was silent immediately.Tang Zheng is speechless directly, but this reminds him that although he is used to the existence of tianchanzi now, he does not want to share some private time with others in the future.


    "Well, we must find a way."


    "Boy, it''s not enough for you to cross the river and demolish the bridge." Said tianchanzi.


    "This is where the bridge was torn down. This is to protect my privacy, you know? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I''ll know for sure. "


    "Well, I''ll tell you that as long as you reach the fourth level of refining, you can learn the sealing technique, and then you can temporarily seal my ideas." Tianchanzi said helplessly.


    "Why does seal art need to refine four products to learn? Why can''t I learn now? " Tang Zheng said incredulously.


    "I really didn''t cheat you. Do you think the sealing is very simple? Seal can not only seal me, but also seal the living people, make people unable to speak, or seal people''s consciousness. "


    "Doesn''t it make people wood?"


    "In any case, the sealed person and wood are almost the same, but there is also a time limit. People with enough skill can seal for hundreds of years."


    Dong Dong!


    A knock at the door interrupted the conversation.


    "Wind four niangs, how did you come?" Ye Dingdang opened the door and asked stealthily.


    "Of course, I''ve come to see you, daughter. Now you''ve become smart. But I''ll tell you that you must pay attention to your safety tonight. Young people should take your time and save this stuff." Wind four niangs hand over a box of Durex, the God says mysteriously.


    "Wind four niangs, you do die, how to give me this thing?" Ye dingdong''s face immediately turned into a red apple, and almost went away.


    "Young people just don''t understand. It''s a safety measure, you know? Take it, and Tang Zheng''s pajamas. I just asked someone to buy them. I''ll put them on, and I won''t disturb you. Hey, daughter, come on! " The wind four niangs meaningfully blinked, then quickly walked away.


    Ye Dingdang is holding Tang Zheng''s pajamas and a box of Durex in tears and laughs. He doesn''t know what to say.


    "What''s your mother doing?" Suddenly, Tang Zheng asked behind him.


    "Ah, he''ll bring you pajamas."


    "My aunt is thoughtful. Give it to me." Tang Zheng took over his pajamas. Suddenly, a box of strange things fell to the ground and immediately attracted Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "Durex." Tang Zheng recognized it immediately.


    Ye Dingdang also saw Durex, and immediately realized that it was when she handed him his pajamas that she fell down. At that time, she wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    "Wind four niangs, I will kill you!" She screamed hysterically, and then stepped on Durex with a thunderclap and stammered, "go to the bath and have a rest."


    Tang Zheng smiled meaningfully. He went to the bathroom with his pajamas in his arms. The smile made ye Dingdang embarrassed.


    "He won''t think I have an idea for him, will he? How can, conscience of heaven and earth, all these are the ghosts of FengSi Niang, FengSi Niang, is there such a pit for your daughter in the world? Am I your own? "


    She wanted to cry without tears. Fortunately, Tang Zheng entered the bathroom. He quickly picked up the trampled Durex and threw it into the garbage can like a dead mouse.


    "You must not sleep too hard tonight. You must guard against him. If he really dares to have bad thoughts, hum, I castrated him. "


    Listening to the clattering sound of water coming from the bathroom, she immediately realized that he was the first man to use her bathroom, and she could not help stamping her feet angrily: "it''s really cheap for him, forget it, it''s a expedient. First, cheat the song surnamed me and then calculate with him."


    "Your mother''s pajamas are quite fit." Tang Zheng came out after washing.


    Ye Jingdang gouged out his eyes and said, "I''m going to take a bath. You are not allowed to peek."


    "Please, who is going to peep at you? I was afraid you would peep at me just now."


    "The devil peeps at you."


    "Since you are afraid of peeping, you can do it if you don''t wash it. Anyway, you sleep on the ground." Tang Zheng shrugged and suggested.


    "This is my home. I can wash it if I want. You can''t care." Ye Dingdang has grown up to take a bath before she goes to bed. She can''t sleep without taking a bath.


    She went into the bathroom carefully, took off her clothes in a hurry, looked at the exquisite body in the mirror, and couldn''t help but praise: "my body is so beautiful, we must take good care of it, and never let him take advantage of it."


    Her body is really beautiful, and it''s a very healthy beauty. She practices martial arts since she was a child. She has a well proportioned and compact body, and also has a vest line, which is better than many girls who specialize in fitness in the gym.


    She didn''t dare to wash it for a long time as usual. She hurriedly washed it, then put on her pajamas, and specially put on her pajamas. Only after making sure that she didn''t walk out of the bathroom, did she find Tang Zheng lying on the bed. She could not help but drag him down and beat him.


    She pressed down her anger, took out another set of quilts and threw them on the ground. Then she wrapped herself up like a zongzi. She kept telling herself that she could not sleep too much. She fell asleep at last.In the middle of the night, ye Dingdang got up in a daze, went to the bathroom and fell asleep on the bed as soon as he came back.

 Chapter 59

    it''s dawn.


    When Tang Zheng woke up, eh, how could there be a heavy load on his body? He opened his eyes in a daze. He saw the white ceiling. Then he remembered that it was not in his own home, but in Ye dingdong''s bedroom.


    No, ye dingdong.


    He looked straight at the weight on his body. It was a man - Ye dingdong.


    Almost half of her body was on him, and her hands were still holding his waist, like holding a plush toy.


    Her head rested on his shoulder, and Tang Zheng saw his beautiful face with a slight twist. There was a bit of laziness, and a wisp of hair covered the white face, which was a little playful.


    Tang Zheng can even feel her gentle breath, the heat beating on his neck, warm and itchy.


    "She is so beautiful!" Tang Zheng gives a dark praise. She is a full sleeping beauty, causing people to commit crimes.


    Her half body pressed on him, her chest touched Tang Zheng unreservedly, his breath rushed up involuntarily, and his body seemed to be burning up.


    Ah ~


    all of a sudden, she gave a whirring and exhortation, smashed cherry''s small mouth, opened her bleary eyes, and suddenly, her eyes were round and staring at Tang Zheng.


    "Ah -" she screamed.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were swift and she covered her mouth when she only shouted the first syllable.


    "No shouting."


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" ye Dingdang kept struggling, and his eyes almost erupted fire.


    "Promise me not to shout, and I''ll let go." Tang Zheng said.


    "Wuwuwu ~" she still glared at him fiercely, and the eyes seemed to devour him alive.


    "I''ll take it for granted. I''ll let go. If you shout and bring others in, you''ll make a fool of yourself."


    This sentence really works.


    Tang Zheng released his hand, and ye Dingdang took a deep breath and shouted angrily, "animals!"


    One move is to catch the hand and try to control Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng had expected that she would fight back with lightning. They fought together and were turned over by the waves. Sometimes you went up and down, sometimes I went down and up and down. In all kinds of postures, there were so many strange things. At last, the two twisted together like Mahua. Ye Jingdang grabbed Tang Zheng''s neck and Tang Zheng grabbed his head.


    "Let go." Ye Dingdang said viciously.


    "You put it first." Tang Zheng replied.


    "You put it first."


    "You put it, I put it!"


    "Beast, I''ll fight you."


    "Why do you swear?"


    "You did that to me. You''re not a beast. What are you?"


    "What did I do to you, you make it clear. Besides, you can see clearly that this is on the bed. Last night, it was my bed. Obviously, you climbed into my bed in the middle of the night and plotted against me. " Tang Zheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Dingdang suddenly remembered that he woke up in bed, and he was doing so intimate with him. Was it really me that climbed into bed in the middle of the night?


    No, even if I do it, I can''t admit it, or I will be ashamed to die.


    "Can I wake up in bed and prove you didn''t do anything bad? Maybe you took me to bed when I was asleep, and then plotted against me. " Ye Dingdang said in a lingran voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng was stunned. There are still such reasonable people in the world.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say." Ye Dingdang was elated. Suddenly, she frowned and asked suspiciously, "what are you holding against me? You have weapons? "


    "Ah!"


    Tang Zheng was ashamed and had a high interest in the morning. During this fight, their bodies inevitably had a lot of contact, so his body reacted.


    Ye Dingdang is not a fool either. He soon reflects what it is. He is really ashamed and angry: "Tang Zheng, you beast, I will kill you! Let me go. "


    Tang Zheng knew that it would be more and more embarrassing to entangle like this. He quickly released his hand and slid off the bed like a loach.


    Ye Dingdang leaps forward, the white crane spreads its wings and pours on it. Tang Zheng slips at his feet and doesn''t touch him directly. Suddenly, the figures in the room flash, full of danger.


    Dong Dong!


    "Wind four niangs knock on the door:" got up, ate breakfast to go to school


    The two men''s movements came to an abrupt end.


    "Open the door, and don''t lie in the bed."


    "Mom, stop knocking. We''re up."


    "When you get up, open the door for me." The wind four niangs don''t stop saying.


    Ye Dingdang had no choice but to open a crack in the door and said, "see, it''s true."


    Four niangs of the wind took a look at the door crack, and saw the messy bed. They immediately smiled knowingly and sighed in a low voice: "Alas, you are young but don''t know how to control. The bed is so messy. You will have to clean it up for a long time."


    Ye Dingdang blushed to the base of his neck and said angrily, "four wind niangs, no one will treat you as mute if you don''t speak." Bang shut the door."Tang Zheng, it''s all your fault."


    "Where is my fault? It''s clearly that you let me play this play, and you have to let me live in a room with you. Now it''s my fault. It''s too unreasonable." Tang Zheng said with displeasure.


    "Don''t tell anyone about last night, Tang Zheng, or I will kill you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone that someone climbed into my bed last night and finally framed me."


    Ye Jingdang''s jumping feet.


    After washing and washing, they put on their clothes and walked out of the room. Breakfast had been ready for a long time. Now it''s still early. Other people haven''t got up yet. After breakfast, FengSi Niang sent two people to school. On the way, FengSi Niang smiled strangely. From time to time, they looked at them meaningfully. They said that they were young and good. After a night of struggling, they were still vigorous in the daytime.


    "Come home for dinner tonight, handsome boy." When getting off, the wind four niangs invite way.


    "No, he can''t come tonight." Ye Dingdang said busily.


    "Why?"


    "He Something''s up. " Ye Dingdang doesn''t want to face Tang Zheng again tonight. It''s too cheap for him to guarantee that something will happen.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to go on. Acting is too hard.


    "Yes, auntie, I have something to do tonight. I can''t go."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Wind four Niang regrets to see two people into the campus, no one found that someone in the distance recorded this scene with a mobile phone.


    In class today, ye Dingdang has been absent-minded and haunted. He keeps remembering last night''s events between the two people in his mind.


    "It''s cheaper for him. I need to be more careful in the future. Now there are wolves in front of me and tigers in the back. Oh, my God, why is Ye dingdong so miserable?"


    When she complains about herself, Tang Zheng finds the amazing harvest. The real Qi in his body has increased a lot, but he didn''t practice Kung Fu last night. There is only one reason - to absorb the power of pure Yin.


    Last night he had close physical contact with ye Dingdang almost all night, absorbing the pure Yin force continuously, so the real Qi would increase so fast.


    "Boy, I know I didn''t cheat you. As long as you take care of a woman, your skills will advance rapidly. " Tianchanzi jumped out again and bewitched people.


    Tang Zheng really wants to give him a white eye and continue to listen to the class carefully. Although he has confidence in the exam, he can''t take it lightly. After all, he has a gambling agreement with the old witch. If he can''t get the first place in the school, he can''t let the old witch fulfill the gambling agreement.


    After school, Fang Shishi and Tang Zheng walk down the teaching building together, talking quietly between lovers. At this time, Tang Zheng will feel special peace.


    "Tang Zheng, I''d like to invite you to my home for dinner. Is that ok?" Asked Fang.


    "Go to your house for dinner?" Tang Zheng was surprised.


    "Yes, I know there is a misunderstanding between you and my mother, so I want to resolve this misunderstanding." Fang said pitifully.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but think of her mother''s words at the beginning and look at her pitiful appearance. He says that if he wants to stand with her, he must pass her mother''s pass. If he can solve the misunderstanding, he''d better.


    "No problem. You set a time to tell me. I will visit you."


    Fang Shishi smiled like a flower and said, "it''s very kind of you. I still think you will oppose it."


    "Am I such a mean person?"


    "Of course not. You are the most selfless person in the world."


    "Haha, I''m not so great, it''s just what you ask for. I''ll try my best to do it even if it''s going up the sword mountain and down the fire sea."


    Fang Shishi is sweet in heart and has a happy smile on her face.


    Doodle!


    The car horn sounded behind Tang Zheng, and Liu Qingmei leaned out of the window to signal Tang Zheng to get on.


    "Then I''ll make up the lessons first. See you tomorrow."


    "OK, come on. See you tomorrow."


    When Tang Zheng got on the bus, Liu Qingmei glanced at Fang''s poems like clear water lotus and said coldly, "I don''t object to your falling in love, but I must put learning first, OK?"


    "Miss Liu, I know."


    "It''s good to know. There''s nothing special in the future. It''s better not to miss the make-up class."


    "Yes."


    "How is your tuition preparation?"


    "Still preparing."


    All the way silent, the two bought dinner on the way again, and then returned home. This time her home has been meticulously tidied up, which is quite different from the first time.


    "Take a rest first." Liu Qingmei entered the bedroom, and soon changed into a loose family clothes, covering the graceful figure, slightly approachable.


    After dinner, they began to make up lessons. With the first running in, this time was more smooth. Although Tang Zheng had recovered his strength, he still benefited a lot.


    "Tang Zheng, why are your exam results so poor?" All of a sudden, Liu Qingmei stared at him directly, as if he could see through his heart.


    "Er I don''t know. " Tang Zheng didn''t expect that she would ask so directly. It seems that he deliberately concealed his strength, but he didn''t hide it from her eyes."Nervous?"


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "maybe it is."


    "No, I don''t think you''re nervous at all." Liu Qingmei still remembers his appearance in the police station. He is calm and self-confident. He is not nervous at all. Ask a person who is not nervous in the face of violence. How can he be nervous in the examination field.


    "You''re not good at lying at all." Liu Qingmei said coldly.


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth in embarrassment and did not know how to answer. All of a sudden, his face suddenly changed, and the Qi in his body shook violently.

 Chapter 60

    Fang Shishi watched Liu Qingmei''s Mini go away. He was about to walk to the school gate, but he heard a man call his name.


    "Joffy, you call me?" Fang Shishi looks at Qiao Fei who is in a hurry and asks.


    Qiao Fei pretended to be calm and said, "yes, I have something to look for you."


    "What is it?"


    "Go there and talk." Qiao Fei pointed to the side door of the campus.


    Fang Shishi did not doubt that he was there. He followed him and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Fei has targeted Tang Zheng, so Fang''s poems naturally don''t like him very much.


    "Do you know where Tang Zheng spent the night last night?" Qiao Fei asked.


    "Home, of course."


    "Home? He told you. "


    "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go home first." Fang Shishi would not say more.


    "You have been cheated by him. He didn''t go home at all last night. He went to Ye Ding''s house and stayed all night." Qiao Fei can''t wait to say that there is a sense of revenge when he sees Fang''s poems and poems are about to leave.


    Fang Shishi''s face changed rapidly and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ha ha, how can I talk nonsense? I have evidence. Look at it." Qiaofei opens the picture in his mobile phone, which records Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang left together by car yesterday. This morning, they came to school in the same car, and they had intimate manners.


    Fang Shishi looked at the photo in a daze and was confused: "did he really go to ye Dingdang''s house for the night last night? Why didn''t he tell me? What on earth did they do? "


    Most of a woman, in the face of this situation, can''t help but be confused.


    "Fang Shishi, you treat him wholeheartedly. He is lying to you. This kind of person is a liar. Don''t believe him any more." Qiao Fei sees the time is right, and immediately stirs up the discord.


    Fang Shishi looked up at him and said, "Qiao Fei, it''s my business and his business. We don''t need other people''s help."


    "Why don''t you understand? He doesn''t deserve you at all, and he is dedicated to dual-use. Poetry, you know I always like you... "


    "Shut up! Don''t say it. I don''t like you and I won''t be with you. Please don''t say it again. I''ll go home. "


    Fang Shishi''s heart was as broken as a knife. She turned around and left. She wanted to ask Tang Zheng what was going on. Was he really cheating her? Is it all a fake?


    Before she took two steps, she was covered by someone''s mouth. Her body was soft, as if she had no strength, and her head was drowsy, as if she were dozing off.


    She lost consciousness with a bad cry.


    Looking at her fall, Qiao Fei hugged her. He smiled at the corner of his mouth. He murmured, "poetry, you forced me to pursue you, but you chose Tang Zheng. If I don''t start again, it will be cheaper for Tang Zheng. I will never let that happen."


    Looking at Fang Shishi''s beautiful face, his eyes were shining.


    "Tonight, you''re my man. You don''t want to leave me anymore, ha ha."


    Qiao Fei is confident that as long as she gets a woman''s body, there are thousands of ways to make her unable to leave him.


    He held Fang Shishi, like a close couple, quickly walked out of the side door and got on the car that had been ready for a long time.


    The car went straight to the five-star hotel. Qiao Fei got up the stairs and entered the room which had been prepared for a long time. Looking at Fang Shishi lying on the bed, she is like a sleeping beauty. He swallows his saliva and is ready to move.


    "Where is this?" Suddenly, Fang Shishi opened her eyes and asked subconsciously. Suddenly, she saw Qiao Fei and the surrounding environment. Her face changed greatly and she exclaimed, "Qiao Fei, what are you doing?"


    "Haha, what do you say I do?"


    "Qiao Fei, we are classmates. Don''t do this. It''s against the law, you know?" Fang''s poems are so confused that he doesn''t understand what Qiao Fei is going to do. He never thought that Qiao Fei was such a person.


    "Ha ha, breaking the law. I have money in my family. The law is not valid for the rich. The law will only punish the poor like Tang Zheng."


    "You My family won''t let you go if you do something bad. "


    "Haha, maybe your family will be more happy when we are better. It''s a good story that our two families are married and strong and strong. It''s good for both of us."


    "No, I don''t like you. I won''t let you succeed." Fang Shishi said, biting his lips.


    Joe Fei laughed. "This is not your fault. Now I has the final say, do you think you can resist?"


    Fang Shishi struggles to stand up, only to find that she is weak.


    "What did you do to me?"


    "It''s just a little way to make the game more interesting, and I''m sure you won''t leave me after you realize my good later."


    "You dream!"


    "No, I''m talking about facts, not dreams, because I''ll record your moving side later, so that the moving and beautiful side should be left as a souvenir, but if you leave me in the future, these beautiful things will spread all over the world.""Shameless!"


    Fang Shishi was cold all over. Qiao Fei even wanted to take a dirty video to threaten her. How could he be so abnormal and despicable? How could he not find it before.


    If we let him succeed, she will be ruined in her whole life. For the first time in her life, she felt so desperate.


    "Tang Zheng, where are you? Hurry up and help me." She cried out in her heart, but she knew that Tang Zheng should be making up lessons at the moment, how could he appear here? He was not a fairy, and he could not be clever.


    "Qiaofei, I beg you, let me go. I don''t like you. It''s not sweet to fight." Fang''s poems are crying and begging for Tao.


    "Hum, do you know to beg me now? Later, I used to be so kind to you, but you turned a blind eye. You chose Tang Zheng. You broke my heart. Tonight, no one can save you. From now on, you will be my person. Ha ha, I will be gentle later to let you know what a man is like. "


    These words make Fang Shishi red, angry and scared, trembling all over, saying: "Qiao Fei, even if you get my people, you have to come to my heart, and I won''t let you go."


    Her body is soft, and she has no resistance at all. If she was poisoned by him tonight, she would not have the courage to face Tang Zheng. She would only leave the world forever, but even if she was a ghost, she would not let Qiao Fei go.


    Looking at the hatred and determination in her eyes, Qiao Fei''s heart seemed to be stabbed severely, and a wave of unwilling and angry rushed to his heart. He shouted hysterically: "even if I can''t get your heart, I will get your people. Bitch, are you still thinking about Tang Zheng? Tell you, I will not only get you, but also let him watch his woman be taken away. I will make him miserable. "


    "You pervert!"


    "Ha ha, if you dare to call me a pervert, I will show you the pervert." Qiao feinu starts from the heart and slaps Fang Shishi.


    Fang Shishi could not dodge, but did not close his eyes in fear. Instead, he widened his eyes. In addition to anger, there was contempt and unyielding in his eyes.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, Fang Shishi didn''t feel the pain, but found that there was a heat in his chest. Then Qiao Fei flew out and hit the wall heavily, fainting like a dead fish.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Fang Shishi was stunned. With her knowledge, she could not understand what was going on. There was no third party in the room, so he flew out.


    Seeing that he fainted, she was relieved at last. She just wanted to escape from the grotto quickly, but she was still weak.


    "No, I must leave here, or I will not escape when he wakes up."


    She tried her best to reach into her pocket and take out her mobile phone, only to find that it was missing and must have been taken away by Qiao Fei.


    "What to do, what to do? I can''t walk. I have to send someone to the hotel to help me."


    Suddenly, her eyes fell on the plane at the head of the bed.


    "Yes, use this phone." She reached out hard, and a number immediately jumped into her mind. She didn''t want to dial the number directly.


    At this time, the first contact she thought of was not at home, but Tang Zheng. It seems that subconsciously she believed Tang Zheng could save her.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is in progress!"


    The line is busy.


    Fang Shishi was almost in despair. She was about to call home again, but her hands suddenly froze, because Qiao Fei woke up.


    "Grass, it''s killing me." All of a sudden, cried joffy.


    She looked at Qiao Fei, who had already stood up in despair. Qiao Fei shook his head and looked around in a daze. He did not find the third party, and Fang Shishi was still lying on the bed.


    "What''s the matter? Is it my illusion? No, it can''t be an illusion. " He clearly remembered that he was hit by a strong force and then lost consciousness.


    "Evil sect, grass, I don''t believe it. Now I can''t stop me from getting her." He has been completely fascinated by anger and desire.


    "Fang Shishi, you are mine tonight!" He smiled grimly and jumped at Fang''s poem again.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng''s real Qi was violently shaken, and he immediately realized that it was not his own problem, but someone else''s problem. The Royal spirit array was triggered, and there was a kind of telepathy between him and the array.


    But he was not sure who was in danger. He rushed out of Liu Qingmei''s house like the wind and said, "Miss Liu, I have something to go first."


    When the voice fell, he had disappeared. Liu Qingmei frowned slightly and stared at the door closely. He thought and murmured, "escape, I see how long you can escape."


    She mistakenly thought that Tang Zheng had revealed the secret by him. She didn''t know how to deal with it, so she took advantage of it to escape.


    "Young people are young people. They are still too depressed to be angry. When I cheat, they will be exposed."


    Tang Zheng didn''t run around like a headless fly, because when the array was touched, he had a kind of feeling in the dark, and he sensed the victim''s position.Suddenly, his phone rang, an angry voice rang, shaking his eardrum.

 Chapter 61

    "Tang Zheng, where did you turn my daughter?" She Mengqin bombards Tang Zheng''s ears with high scores.


    "Auntie, didn''t the poem go home?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Ask clearly, I ask you, what have you done to my daughter? Let her go home quickly. If you dare to do something bad to her, I will not let you go." She Mengqin threatened.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, poetry will be OK." Tang Zheng hangs up the phone in a hurry. Both of them don''t know that Fang Shishi called for help during the call, but because Tang Zheng''s master machine didn''t call to remind him, he missed the key call.


    Tang Zheng rushes to the position he feels.


    "Tianchanzi, is there any way that I can more clearly position poetry?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously as he ran.


    "Yes!" Tianchanzi didn''t talk about it. He directly taught Tang Zheng the technique of tracking.


    As soon as Tang Zheng learned it, the feeling of each other''s poetry became clearer. Tracking is not for anyone. The most important thing is that the spirit array is triggered, so it can track quickly.


    "Downtown."


    Fortunately, Liu Qingmei''s home is near the center of the city, so Tang Zheng didn''t take long to get there.


    "Hotel!"


    Looking at the luxurious hotel, Tang Zheng''s foreboding became more and more intense. Fang Shishi was in danger in the hotel, which was enough to explain many problems.


    "Poetry, you must wait for me, you must be OK."


    Tang Zheng enters the hotel. A moment later, he comes to a guest room. The location of the tracking technique is here.


    The door was closed, but how could it stop him? Bang, he kicked the door open.


    "Who?"


    Qiao Fei is lying on Fang Shishi''s body, tearing at her clothes. Suddenly, there is a muffled sound at the door. He drinks a lot, looks around, and finds that there is another person in the room, a person he absolutely does not want to see, a person he does not expect.


    "Tang Zheng, how can you come here?" Qiao Fei panicked, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Brute, I will kill you!" Tang Zheng saw the tearful poems on the bed. He was so angry that he rushed to Qiao Fei''s chest like crazy.


    Ow!


    Qiaofei is like a shrimp, lying on the ground in an instant.


    "Poetry..." Tang Zheng picked up Fang''s poems.


    "Fuck off, don''t touch me, don''t touch me..." Fang Shishi cried out in panic, his eyes were full of despair and pain.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was like a knife, saying, "poetry, it''s me, I''m Tang Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng, save me, save me..." said Fang


    "I''ve come to save you. You''re OK. You''re safe." Tang Zheng held her tightly in her arms, just like holding the most precious thing in the world.


    The mood of Fang''s poems gradually calmed down. She finally saw Tang Zheng clearly and said: "Tang Zheng, it''s really you. You have come to save me."


    "It''s me. I''m late. I''ve made you suffer."


    "I knew you would come to save me. You are my hero, my great hero. Qiao Fei is an animal. He wants to... " With that, she began to cry again.


    "No one can hurt you with me." Tang Zheng patted him on the back and comforted him. At the same time, I''m afraid that if I come a little later, the consequences will be really unimaginable.


    Qiaofei, this beast, I must not let him go!


    His eyes fell on Qiao Fei. He was struggling to stand up. The muscles on his face were painfully twisted.


    "Tang Zheng, you dare to hit me!"


    "Grass, I will not only beat you, but also kill you beast." Tang Zheng put down Fang''s poems, such as a flash of tiger going down the mountain, a fight and a fight, Qiao Fei screamed and cried, soon his face and nose were bruised, he fell on the ground and twitched, and there was no strength to resist.


    "Don''t fight, Tang Zheng. Another fight will kill you." Fang Shishi sees the situation and immediately persuades.


    "I just want to kill him."


    "You killed him. Do you want to go to jail? What do I do?"


    Tang Zheng stops.


    "Tang Zheng, let''s leave here. I don''t want to see him any more." Fang Shishi said painfully.


    "OK, let''s go at once, but Qiao Fei has done such a thing that people and gods are angry with each other. The death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can''t be forgiven. Poetry, you go out for a while, and I''ll be out in a minute. "


    "I can''t walk. He gave me some medicine."


    As soon as Tang Zheng slapped his head, he was so careless that he didn''t find this. He grabbed her hand and explored the real Qi. He found that the situation was not too serious. He immediately used the real Qi to disperse the medicine.


    Fang Shishi suddenly found that he had recovered his ability of action. He opened his eyes and looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. He did not know how he did it.


    "He is really my hero."


    "You go out first."


    Fang Shishi walks to the door skillfully. Tang Zheng grabs Qiao Fei and lifts him up."Tang Zheng, what are you doing? It''s against the law to kill. " Joffy cried out in fear.


    "Well, killing you is like dirtying my hands." Tang Zheng tore off his clothes in three moves.


    "Ah, what are you going to do? Do you have this habit?" Joffy''s buttocks are tight. He''s panicked.


    "Do you think everyone is as abnormal as you? Qiao Fei, I have no quarrel or hatred with you. You have repeatedly targeted me and sent someone to deal with my grandfather. Do you think I will let you go like this? "


    Qiaofei''s face was white, and he panicked and said, "Tang Zheng, please let me go. I will never treat you like that again. I was jealous of you before. You learn better than me, and Fang Shishi likes you. I was blinded by jealousy for a while."


    "It''s easy to change, it''s hard to change. I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it." Tang Zheng once promised not to care about what Qiao Fei did, but he found his own way, which is no wonder he.


    Seeing Tang Zheng is like a god of killing. Qiao Fei was so scared that he begged for mercy: "don''t kill me, Tang Zheng. I have money. I give you money. Don''t you need money?"


    "Who wants your stinking money. You just give up your life. You have done so many wrong things. This is retribution. "


    Seeing Tang Zheng is about to start. Although he doesn''t know how Tang Zheng is going to deal with him, he is sure to make him miserable. Seeing that there is no hope to beg for mercy, he is angry and growls: "Tang Zheng, what are you? I am the master of a rich family, but you are a poor man growing up in a garbage heap. I just hate why I didn''t kill you directly at the beginning, but just let him You''re getting stupid. "


    "What? You said you were responsible for my injury? " Tang Zheng had doubts for a long time. Today, hearing his confirmation, he was even more furious.


    That attack changed his fate, let him fall from the altar of dust, white eyes.


    "What I did is that you occupied the first place in the whole school for a long time and let everyone''s eyes focus on you. If I don''t accept it, you shouldn''t get these honors at all, so I will pull you down from the altar and make you the object of being despised by others." Qiaofei seemed to have let go, completely speaking out his real ideas.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and asked, "is that class fee your work?"


    "Haha, of course, I''ll force you away from Fang Shishi, so that you will never have a chance."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed with anger. He was just going to teach him a lesson to make him afraid. It seems that he thought too simply.


    Joffy may be afraid of him, but he will never give up. Since he has been persistent against him for so long, he will certainly get worse in the future.


    It''s easy to dodge an open gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow.


    He must nip this hidden danger in the cradle.


    What''s more, his poetry is unforgivable! The dragon has the scale, the human also has the scale, Tang Zheng''s family member and the lover are his scale.


    Anyone, touch it and die!


    "He''s completely under the control of hatred. Kill him." Tianchanzi suggested.


    "No, kill him, the police will intervene, but I will cause trouble. I want him to survive, not to die, to become an idiot. Do you have any way?"


    "This is simple. You just need to stir it up in his mind with real Qi. Then his head will turn into a paste. Naturally, he is an idiot."


    "Well, that''s it." Tang Zheng didn''t feel cruel, because Qiao Fei wanted to kill him several times. He seemed kind.


    "Joffy, you will never be able to do evil again." Tang Zheng reached out and held his temple.


    "You''re killing me, or I''ll never let you go." Cried Jo Fei fiercely.


    "I will not kill you, because I want you to become Idiot! " As soon as the voice falls, Tang Zheng urges his skill.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Idiots? " Qiaofei was confused. Suddenly, his brain pricked like a knife in his head. He fainted directly.


    Tang Zheng checks the room to make sure there is no clue left. Finally, he finds Fang Shishi''s mobile phone on Qiao Fei, and leaves the room.


    "What did you do to him?" Fang Shishi asked when he saw him coming out.


    "So that he can no longer do evil?"


    "You Kill him? " Fang Shishi''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Why? Just knocked him out. Let''s go. "


    Fang Shishi is relieved. Although she hates Qiao Fei, she doesn''t want Tang Zheng''s hands stained with blood.


    "How did you find me?" Leaving the hotel, Fang asked curiously. After calming down, she realized how magical Tang Zheng suddenly appeared.


    "Do you remember the Jade Buddha I gave you?"


    "Remember, I''ve been carrying it."


    "Jade Buddha is a treasure. Whenever you encounter an attack, I can feel it."


    "Treasure?" Fang Shishi''s eyes widened, as if listening to a myth, which was beyond her scope of understanding. "Was it because of jade Buddha that Qiao Fei wanted to hit me but flew out?"Although Tang Zheng didn''t see that scene, he expected it would be like this. He nodded and said, "yes, so I can sense it, but jade Buddha can only play a role once a day."


    This is because Tang Zheng''s skill is still weak, so the effect of the spirit array is discounted. It can only be used once a day. The stronger the attack of the spirit array is from the enemy, the stronger its counterattack will be. Qiao Fei just slaps her in the face, but the attack is not strong. He is just shaken. If his attack is more intense, he will be directly injured or killed.


    Fang Shishi is sweet in heart. He even gave him such a precious treasure, which is enough to see how important he is in his mind.


    "Remember to take it with you in the future." "I''ll take you home," Tang Zheng urged


    "No, I don''t want to go home." Fang said firmly.

 Chapter 62

    "Your mother just called and asked me where you are. Let me take you home quickly." Tang Zheng said.


    Fang shook her head firmly and said, "I really don''t want to go home. I want to be with you." Said to hold Tang Zheng''s arm.


    Tang Zheng has nothing to do with it. She has been wronged and stimulated so much today. She really should be with her.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well. Tang Zheng, Qiao Fei said that you lived in ye Dingdang''s last night? "


    "Ah?" Tang Zhengwei Leng, but did not deny, "yes, last night something happened to the Ye family, they asked me to help, so stay in the Ye family."


    "What is it?"


    "It has been resolved." Tang Zheng won''t say that he and ye Dingdang are engaged. That''s just begging for help.


    "Oh." Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Fang''s poems were not forced.


    They walked along the street, the night was dim, and the lights on both sides of the road pulled their shadows long.


    Fang Shishi looked up at Tang Zheng and said, "I find you have changed a lot in this period of time, which seems different from before."


    "What''s different." Tang Zheng pretends to be calm and says that women''s directness is really sensitive.


    "I can''t say. Anyway, I feel that your temperament has changed and your attitude is different from before."


    Tang Zheng can''t help feeling. In his subtle influence, even he didn''t find such a big change. Before, he only knew that he was a standard and obedient student. Now his behavior is more casual and free and easy.


    "But no matter what you become, I like it." Fang Shishi clenched his hand and said sincerely.


    "Poetry, I will protect you from being bullied by others." Tang Zheng''s mood rose and fell, he said firmly.


    "Well, I believe you. I will ask for a transfer tomorrow. I want to have a class with you. I don''t want to be in class one any more. I don''t want to see Qiao Fei again. " All of a sudden, she said with a dim look.


    "Joffy shouldn''t be back at school." Tang Zheng said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I beat him to a pig''s head." Tang Zheng can''t say clearly that he has become an idiot.


    "Then he will go back when he is well injured. Besides, I don''t want to stay any longer. I want to go to a class with you. I want to be with you."


    There is a deep reason for Fang Shishi to make this decision. Although Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang have nothing to do with each other at present, after all, they are at the same table, getting along with each other day and night. It''s too late to prevent anything.


    This is her careful thinking, but the starting point is her love for Tang Zheng, which is beyond reproach.


    "But will the old witch agree?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t agree. My father is a member of the school''s board of directors. I still have the privilege of changing classes."


    Tang Zheng didn''t advise again.


    Unconsciously, they went from the center of the city to the south of the city. The night was getting deeper and colder. Fang Shishi couldn''t help shivering.


    "You''re cold. I''ll take you home."


    "I said, I won''t go back." Fang poetry repeated.


    "But your family will be worried."


    As the voice fell, Tang Zheng''s phone rang again.


    "Your mother''s phone." Tang Zheng takes a look.


    Fang''s poems pouted.


    "Tang Zheng, if you don''t send my daughter back, I will call the police." She Mengqin snapped.


    Tang Zheng''s poems made a helpless expression and said, "Auntie, I will send them home immediately. You can rest assured."


    "Well, you know what you are. Hurry up."


    "Poetry, if I don''t send you back, your mother will call the police." Hang up, said Tang Zheng.


    Fang Shishi said discontentedly, "she has to take care of everything. From small to large, she has arranged everything. I am like a puppet."


    She''s been through too much tonight and her mood is up and down.


    "She cares about you. We have plenty of time together in the future. Besides, you don''t want her to have more and more opinions on me." Tang Zheng advised.


    "All right." Fang Shishi agreed. They took a car and came to a luxury villa.


    "Go back to have a rest early in the evening, and we''ll be together all the time tomorrow." Fang''s poems are quite expectant.


    "Well, you have a good sleep, too. Don''t even think about tonight." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Then I''m in." Fang Shishi hugs Tang Zheng, kisses him on the mouth, then reluctantly walks in.


    She Mengqin, who happened to walk out of the scene, saw it. At that time, her eyes were full and round, and she whispered, "poetry, what were you doing just now?"


    "Nothing." Fang''s poems said lightly.


    "Well, as I saw with my own eyes, you are still lying. It''s really worse to learn from him. I can''t let him go like this." She Mengqin is very angry.


    "You are not allowed to go. If you dare to look for his trouble, I I will never speak to you again. ""What? You threaten me! "


    "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."


    "Stop, what are you doing tonight?" She Mengqin asked relentlessly.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Fang Shishi thought of the humiliating scene, fell down suddenly, just wanted to take a bath and sleep, and completely forget all this.


    But she Mengqin''s cold reaction was just treacherous, which was so abnormal. How could the former good daughter become so disobedient? It must have been instigated by Tang Zheng.


    "It''s unreasonable for this kid to instigate my daughter to fight me because of his evil intentions." The more she Mengqin thought about it, the more angry she was. "If he wants to do something bad to my daughter with the support of the Ye family, then he is wrong. I will never let him succeed."


    "In a few days, I''ll bring Tang Zheng to have dinner at home, and you''ll prepare for it." In front of the door, Fang Shishi''s words almost shocked her chin.


    He wants to enter the house and the door of Fang''s house so quickly, daydreaming. Well, I''m worried that I don''t have a chance to teach you a lesson. At that time, I will embarrass you and let you know that the threshold of our Fang''s house is very high, which you can''t reach at all.


    The next day, Tang Zheng finds that Liu Qingmei''s eyes are a little strange. It looks like The eagle looks at the chicken.


    "No, she almost saw my flaws last night. If I continue to make up for my lessons, I will show up one day."


    Although he thinks Liu Qingmei is a good teacher and can absorb many pure Yin forces when he is with her, he is more willing to keep a certain distance from her than to expose the secret.


    "I have to find an excuse to get out of her tonight."


    "Miss Liu, please come out." All of a sudden, the headmaster shouted outside the door.


    Liu Qingmei stops lecturing and goes out. The whole class looks out one after another. I don''t know what happened.


    A moment later, Liu Qingmei came in, but there was another person behind him, Fang Shishi.


    At that time, everyone stared at her beautiful school flower. I don''t know what happened.


    Liu Qingmei''s face is still cold, which makes people can''t see her mood. She said lightly: "our class transferred a new classmate Fang Shishi today, and we will study together in the next two months."


    "My name is Fang Shishi. Please give me more advice later." Fang Shishi smiled sweetly and said softly.


    Everyone was stunned for half a minute. Which one of these songs is it? The whole school Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. She used to think that Fang''s poetry was very timid and obedient. Now she found that her courage was not small at all, so she sat in front of him.


    Even the blind can see that she came for Tang Zheng.


    Feng Yong quietly gave Tang Zheng a thumbs up, and ye Dingdang looked at him thoughtfully.


    Hell class has such a big news, let all students surging, but at the same time, as a top class, a class is also happening.


    [author''s aside]: from today, we will temporarily resume two days, one chapter at 8 a.m. and one chapter at 12 noon.

 Chapter 63

    Fang Shijue left class one and went to class seven, which was no doubt like a slap in the face of Wu Cuihong. She expressed her contempt and disgust for class seven on more than one occasion, but now the most powerful student in her own class turned to class seven.


    It''s a naked face fight!


    Wu Cuihong was so angry that she felt the urge to kill people. The whole class was silent and afraid of being hurt.


    Suddenly, Wu Cuihong''s eyes fell on another empty seat, Qiao Fei.


    "Where''s joffy?" She asked, not very kindly.


    Silence for a long time, finally someone carefully said: "Qiao Fei didn''t come today."


    "Didn''t come?" Wu Cuihong''s face became more and more livid, but she didn''t think much about it. Qiao Fei was not only the monitor, but also the most important family. Even if the other party really played truant, she couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Review this lesson by yourself." Wu Cuihong has no desire to lecture at all. She coldly left a sentence and went to the teaching room.


    Just at this moment, a dignified middle-aged woman came in, followed by two strong men, shouting: "no one is allowed to let go!"


    Of course, Wu Cuihong knew this person. She was Qiao Fei''s mother. Wu Cuihong hurriedly greeted him, forced out a smile, and said, "Mrs. Qiao, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Qiao gave Wu Cuihong a cold look, and said with a livid face, "you are not allowed to leave!"


    Wu Cuihong was shocked. She didn''t know why the other side was so angry. She said quickly, "Mrs. Qiao, is something wrong?"


    "Of course, something happened, something happened. Someone with ambition and courage dared to hurt my son. I must find out this man." Said Mrs. Joe in a murderous voice.


    Wu Cuihong was startled and said with concern: "Qiao Fei is injured? How is it that the injury is not serious? "


    "I want to ask you what''s going on? You are his teacher. He didn''t go home after school yesterday. Today, he was found injured. He is still unconscious and in the process of rescue. " Asked Mrs. Joe in a harsh voice.


    Wu cuihongxin said it''s nothing to do with me, but this kind of words can''t be said directly, saying: "I care about Qiaofei''s injury. Let''s find out what happened first. I remember that he was OK when school was over yesterday."


    "That''s what happened after school. You are his teacher and classmates. You must know the truth. No one is allowed to leave the classroom without saying it today." Mrs. Joe''s demands were almost unreasonable, which made all the students glare at her.


    "What are you staring at? My son is hurt. You are all suspected. If you know the truth, please tell it quickly, or you will be overwhelmed."


    "If you don''t make sense, it''s not Qiao Fei we hurt. Why do you question us?" Someone objected.


    "Why? Hum, since my family is the director of the school, no one should want to leave the classroom if we don''t get a result today. "


    Wu Cuihong has a headache. Fang''s poem has just passed, and it''s a trouble again. Isn''t it really a bad time? So many troubles have all come to her.


    "Mrs. Qiao, there must be a misunderstanding. Don''t complain. Everyone will cooperate. Remember if you saw Qiao Fei after school yesterday?" she said


    Qiao Fei deliberately avoided other people after school yesterday. How could he be found out.


    Seeing that everyone shook their heads, Mrs. Qiao was upset. She thought these students just didn''t cooperate, and said: "I don''t believe that I can''t deal with a group of students. They are interrogated one by one."


    "We are not prisoners. You have no right to question us." The students are also young and energetic. They are all the jewels in their hands at home. How ever have they been so angry? They have rebounded one after another. The atmosphere suddenly becomes tense.


    Mrs. Qiao was not afraid, but looked at them jokingly. Suddenly, her eyes fell on two empty seats, one of which was her son''s, and the other? This shows that the students in the classroom are not complete.


    "Call all the students in your class. There must be no shortage of them. Someone must know the details." The Qiaofu ordered that Wu Cuihong should be one of her subordinates.


    "All the students in our class are here."


    "Lying, there are two vacancies."


    "Oh, the other vacancy is a classmate who just transferred to another class."


    "Just turned away? There must be something wrong with changing classes in such a hurry. Maybe my son''s injury is related to her. Go and find the student. " Mrs. Joe''s eyes brightened as if she had found a new continent.


    Wu Cuihong wanted to persuade her, but on second thought, Fang Shishi is not from her own class. Why should she say good words to Mrs. Qiao to have a fight? That would make Liu Qingmei lose face and kill two birds with one stone.


    "That classmate has transferred to class seven."


    "The worst class seven?" Mrs. Qiao was surprised. Obviously she also knew the name of class 7. "I''m sure there''s something wrong with this person. What kind of good student will it be if I transfer to class 7, a junk class? My son''s injury must have something to do with her. Go to class 7."Three people rushed to class seven, Wu Cuihong hesitated to catch up with them, and other students looked at each other, which was the trouble?


    Liu Qingmei is lecturing, but she hears the noise outside. Then the door of the classroom is pushed open heavily, hitting the wall hard and making a huge noise.


    Liu Qingmei immediately raised her eyebrows and stared at the door with a bad face. She happened to see Mrs. Qiao coming in with two strong men.


    "Get out, I''m in class!" Liu Qingmei said rudely.


    Mrs. Qiao looked at Liu Qingmei and couldn''t help being ashamed. At her age, she couldn''t see other people younger and more beautiful than her. But there is no doubt that Liu Qingmei is younger and more beautiful than her. She is like an old branch in front of Liu Qingmei.


    Therefore, she did not have a good face to Liu Qingmei, saying: "I still want to have class, no way! Hand in the students who have just transferred from class one. "


    Liu Qingmei is surprised. Who is this crazy woman? Why do you want to find Fang Shishi?


    "Who are you?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    "Hum, who am I? I''m the one you can''t provoke. Let me tell you, call someone out quickly, or I''ll make you lose your job." Said Mrs. Joe in a domineering voice.


    Of course, Liu Qingmei saw that she had an extraordinary history, but how could she be afraid of her and jokingly said, "want me to lose my job? You''re not qualified yet. "


    "My family is the director of this school. Do you think I am qualified?"


    Liu Qingmei did not change his face and said, "what about the directors? I''m in class, and I have to go out! " Liu Qingmei is a strong person when she is strong. Mrs. Qiao tries to suppress people with her identity. She doesn''t take this kind of thing at all.


    Looking at the unyielding Liu Qingmei, Mrs. Qiao is angry and funny. No one dares to talk to her like this for years.


    She went directly to the front of a boy, slapped the table, said: "tell me, who was the student who just transferred from class one?"


    "Which onion are you? Why should I tell you?" The boy gave her a contemptuous look and ignored her.


    Class seven is no better than class one. The students are not so proud in their bones, but also have the rebellious and unruly characteristic of young people. Even the teachers can''t let them down. How can a woman who suddenly runs in and shouts at me make them afraid.


    Mrs. Joe was furious. "You''re fired. Get out of here."


    "I think it''s up to you to get out of here!" Liu Qingmei came over. "I repeat, please leave my classroom. I want to have a class."


    "What ghost class do you have? Who just turned from class one and stood up for me?" Mrs. Joe snapped the table and shouted angrily.


    Many people subconsciously looked at Fang''s poems and thought that she had a big feud with the crazy woman, which made her so angry. However, no one offered Fang''s poems and instead stared at Mrs. Qiao angrily.


    Seeing that Mrs. Qiao is rude to Liu Qingmei again and again, many people have stood up angrily. This angry mood quickly accumulates and finally erupts into a startling roar: "get out!"


    The shaking floor seemed to shake. Mrs. Qiao was frightened to take three steps backward. If two strong men didn''t hold her back, she would have fallen to the ground.


    She was frightened, her chest was up and down, and she gasped heavily. She said, "it''s against you, it''s against you. Don''t tell me. I have a way for you to say, "go ahead, catch a man and press him. I''ll see when you can talk hard."


    As soon as two strong men dodged, they grabbed a boy and tried to pull him out of his seat. The boy grabbed the table and turned red.


    "Stop!" Liu Qingmei drinks coldly, wants to stop, but is stopped directly by a strong man.


    "No cooperation, this is the end!" Said Mrs. Joe, with high air and small ambitions.


    "No one can touch my students. You have to pay for what you have done today." Liu Qingmei said loudly.


    The classroom was noisy, excited and ready to move. Suddenly, someone shouted, "fight with them."


    Several boys are about to rush up with their stools up.


    Just then, Fang Shishi stood up and said, "the person you are looking for is me. Let go of that classmate."


    Shua!


    The noise disappeared in a flash, and everyone looked at her.


    "Fang Shishi, don''t stand up. There is no reason to talk with such people. We will drive them out." There was a buzz.


    "Yes, get out."


    Mrs. Qiao stared at Fang Shishi, another young and beautiful girl, which greatly increased her jealousy. She waved her hand and said, "bring her to me!"


    "Stop!" Liu Qingmei wants to stop each other. However, a strong man has leaped out like a tiger. In a moment, he comes to Fang Shishi and grabs her shoulder with no pity. His strength is heavy, as if he wants to crush her shoulder.

 Chapter 64

    Fang Shishi did not retreat or dodge. In such an attack, she was like a duckweed without roots, without any resistance to fight back.


    But she is not afraid, not a little afraid, but full of courage, because behind her stands a person, a person she can entrust her life to - Tang Zheng.


    Just now, Mrs. Qiao''s breaking in has made the two people guess that it may have something to do with Qiao Fei. Seeing that Mrs. Qiao is going to hurt other students, Fang Shishi stands up directly.


    The strong man''s big hand is about to hold her shoulder in the next second. Suddenly, a hand appears without any sign. Then, the strong man finds that his hand is hit by a piece of hard steel and bounced back violently. The bone seems to break in the burning pain.


    Tang Zheng has stood up and stared at the strong man. His eyes are opposite. The strong man shouted angrily, "who are you?"


    "Go away!" Tang Zheng whispered that he was not even a martial artist. He really had no interest in fighting.


    The feeling of a strong man is different. He feels a very dangerous atmosphere from Tang Zheng. Although the other party''s performance is no different from that of other students, he has this feeling in his heart. Even he thinks it''s absurd.


    "Why not?" Asked the Geoff hostage.


    The strong man knew that he could not stand still, so he made another move, and went straight to Tang Zheng''s front door with his fist.


    Bang!


    All people did not see clearly, they saw the big man soft to fall, like a dead fish.


    Mrs. Qiao finally realized that it was not good. She yelled, "OK, I dare to hit people. Hurry up and catch that girl and boy."


    Another strong man also rushed over, but as soon as he arrived in front of Tang Zheng, he followed suit and fell unconscious on the ground like a dead fish.


    WOW!


    Everyone stared at Tang Zheng as if they were aliens. For the first time, they were shocked at Tang Zheng''s move, because they didn''t see how Tang Zheng did it at all. They quickly flashed a word in their mind: master.


    Teenagers adore the strong. Many people cheer directly. Mrs. Qiao''s face turns white with anger. Even if she is stupid, she knows that she has met with stubble.


    "Boy, you dare to hit people. You''re fired." Said Geoff with a stern look.


    Tang Zheng gave her a contemptuous look and ignored it.


    Liu Qingmei flashed a strange color, looked at Tang Zheng, then stared at Mrs. Qiao, said: "you bring someone to school to commit murder, you don''t want to go, this must be investigated by the police."


    "Ha ha, call the police. OK, someone hurt my son Qiao Fei. Now he is still lying in the hospital. I just want to call the police." Mrs. Qiao has no dependence. She is afraid that these students who are not afraid of the earth will attack in groups. She is eager to call the police.


    "Can''t alarm." All of a sudden, the headmaster came in and nervously stopped, "we are all our own people. This is a misunderstanding. Just make it clear."


    The headmaster has already felt that he is the headmaster specially hired by the school''s board of directors. Of course, he also knows Mrs. Qiao, so he can''t let this situation expand.


    "Who and she are, principal? She openly brought people to school to commit murder, and such people must be severely punished. " Liu Qingmei opened the door and said.


    The headmaster smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Liu, please calm down. This is Qiao Fei''s mother. Qiao''s family is a member of the board of directors. How could she bring someone to the school to commit murder? It must be a misunderstanding. And as I just learned, Qiao Fei is really injured and hospitalized, so Mrs. Qiao is so excited."


    "Qiao Fei is in hospital?" Of course, Liu Qingmei has heard of Qiao Fei''s name. Qiao Fei has a distinguished family background and excellent performance. However, it is said that some students are afraid of him.


    "My son was injured after school yesterday, which has something to do with some students. I suspect that the student has a lot of suspicion, and that boy even hit people. This kind of student must be expelled." When Mrs. Qiao saw the principal coming, she was full of confidence again. She put her hands on her hips and said in a domineering way.


    When the headmaster saw Fang Shishi, he immediately burst into a cold sweat on his forehead. If anyone else, he has the right to deal with it. Fang Shishi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Fang''s family is also a member of the school''s board of directors, and it''s not his fault. So he quickly made peace with the mud: "Mrs. Qiao, there is no misunderstanding among them."


    Seeing that the headmaster even took sides with each other in a twinkling of an eye, Qiaofu was so popular that he said he couldn''t count on the headmaster today. After this, he must get rid of him and find another obedient headmaster.


    "Misunderstanding? Then I''ll let the police see if it''s a misunderstanding. " She called a number and said, "director Deng, I''m at Pengcheng international school. You come here. Something needs to be solved. OK, I''ll wait for you."


    When she hung up, she looked at the crowd contemptuously and said, "the police will be here soon. You can wait to tell the police."


    The headmaster touched the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Mrs. Qiao, there is no need for the police to intervene in this kind of thing. We can solve it ourselves."


    "Well, I don''t need you to solve it. I''ll let the police solve it. Before the police come, the girl and the boy are not allowed to leave. Today, there must be an account for this.""Headmaster, to let such a person make trouble in our school is to blacken our school." Liu Qingmei said.


    The headmaster said with a wry smile, "Miss Liu, please say less."


    Looking at the impasse, Fang asked in a low voice, "what can I do?"


    "Don''t worry, they don''t know anything, they can''t do anything." Tang Zheng said with relief.


    "Or I''ll call home. The Qiao family is bullying people, and our family is not easy to bully." Fang Shishi said.


    Fang Shishi was the victim last night, but now Mrs. Qiao makes such a big show as if she were the murderer, which makes her angry.


    But she didn''t want to say anything about last night. After all, it''s not a good thing. It''s about her innocence. Even if nothing had happened, if other people knew it, there would be gossip.


    "Not for the moment. They have no evidence. The police are here for nothing. Just say that we were together last night, they can''t help it." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Dingdang saw two people whispering and asked suspiciously, "what are you two chattering about?"


    "Nothing."


    "What happened to joffy?"


    "Who knows." Tang Zheng shrugged, pretending that he didn''t know what happened to Qiao Fei.


    "Come here, you two." The headmaster waved to Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi.


    Two people walked past, headmaster said earnestly: "Qiao Fei was injured last night, do you know who did it?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Zheng said directly.


    "I didn''t ask you, son of a bitch." Mrs. Qiao scolded, stared at Fang Shishi and said, "what did you do last night?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well, I didn''t do anything. Lie to the devil. Tell the truth quickly, or you will suffer later." Said Mrs. Joe in a vicious voice.


    The headmaster saw this and advised, "Mrs. Qiao, they are still children. Let''s have a better attitude."


    Mrs. Qiao glanced at the headmaster, wondering why his attitude was so abnormal today. She was almost suspected of being picky inside and out, and why she often talked to outsiders.


    "Since she said she didn''t do anything, she really didn''t do anything." Liu Qingmei said.


    "Now the child lies a lot, believe her words, the sow can go up the tree, I ask you, you said you didn''t do anything bad, do you have a witness?"


    "I......"


    "She was with me last night and I can prove it." Tang Zheng said.


    Liu Qingmei looks at Tang Zheng in surprise, and says that he was making up lessons with her last night. How could he be with Fang Shishi? But she doesn''t make any difference.


    "You two together?" Mrs. Qiao stared at Tang Zheng with scorching eyes.


    Tang Zheng would not be afraid of her non threatening eyes and said lightly, "yes."


    "Now you have nothing to say. I want to accuse you of slander for wronging my students."


    "Wronged or not, the police will know when they come." Mrs. Qiao doesn''t want to give up. She has to find out the culprit who hurt her son, so that when he wakes up, he can understand his hatred.


    As the voice fell, several policemen came in boldly, waved and said, "let''s give in and do something here."


    "Dengsuo, you are here at the right time. My Qiao Fei was injured last night and is still in the hospital. I suspect it has something to do with this female student." Said Mrs. Joe directly.


    "Which eye do you see that your son''s injury is related to Fang Shishi?" Liu Qingmei asked angrily.


    "Well, you don''t have to look at this kind of thing. Deng Suo, take them all back. It will be known in the first instance." Said Mrs. Joe.


    Deng maocai thought it was just a small thing, but when he saw Liu Qingmei, he recognized her instantly, because this level of beauty is really unusual, and that meeting was too impressive.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng was arrested by Qiao Fei into the police station by Deng maocai. At last, he found Liu Gang as his scapegoat, which kept his position as director. The most important thing was that the photo of him and his lover were captured by Tang Zheng.


    I didn''t expect to be pulled by Qiao Fei''s mother again today, and it seems that she will frown at Liu again.


    "Shit, why am I so unlucky? Are the Qiao''s people my nemesis? I just stopped for a few days, and they came again. "


    A few days ago, Deng maocai was uneasy. He thought Tang Zheng would publish his picture. Later, he found that there was no movement. He guessed that he was sure that the other side had let him go. He was very grateful.


    Suddenly, Deng maocai''s pupil shrank. Seeing Tang Zheng, his heart thumped. He couldn''t help crying out to himself. How could I be so unlucky? How could it be him again?


    Cough!


    Deng maocai coughed twice, concealing his fear, pretending to be calm and said: "the police need evidence to handle the case, not just by talking about it. We will investigate this matter, and no one else will tell us."


    What?


    Mrs. Qiao is not a fool. It''s obvious that Deng maocai is not helping her to talk. For a while, she was stunned.Today, the sun came out in the West. Why did the rescuers she moved here eat inside and eat outside?


    In an instant, her anger rose even higher.

 Chapter 65

    "Director Deng, what do you mean?" Asked Mrs. Joe incredulously.


    Deng maocai took a look at her and said in his heart that how could this man not be obedient? I told you to shut up. I have my own decision about this.


    But he didn''t say that. After all, Qiao''s family in Changheng is not an ordinary family.


    "Let''s talk about it. What''s going on?" Deng maocai did not say hello to Liu Qingmei and Tang Zheng, but pretended to be selfless and fair.


    Mrs. Qiao has found the wrong sign, but she still said: "my son was injured last night, I suspect it is related to this girl student."


    Deng Maocai turned his eyes to Fang Shishi, saying in secret that it was really beautiful. He asked, "classmate, can you tell me what you were doing last night?"


    "I was with him last night." Fang Shishi said calmly.


    Deng maocai takes a look at Tang Zheng, nods, and says, "do you know how Qiao Fei got hurt?"


    "How can I know?"


    "No, she''s lying." Cried Mrs. Joe at once.


    "What you say is truth, and what others say is lies. Don''t take yourself so seriously." Liu Qingmei said coldly.


    Deng maocai took a look at Liu Qingmei and found that she was very angry between her eyebrows, even more serious than last time in the police station. His heart was thumping. If she really started a fire, he might suffer, so he hurriedly said: "this teacher has a point. Since both sides hold on to one word and there is no actual evidence, we will wait until Qiao Fei wakes up We must know how we got hurt. "


    The headmaster interjected: "yes, Qiao Fei wakes up. Isn''t everything true?"


    Fang Shishi looks at Tang Zheng nervously, but Tang Zheng does not change his face, comforting her with his eyes. Mrs.


    , who wanted to fix things before her son woke up, saw that Deng Maocai had suck up so much that he knew that he had no idea of the change. He did not readily glimpse the poem. "Then you wait for me, and wait till my son wakes up, no matter who the killer is."


    Jingling bell!


    As soon as the voice dropped, her phone rang. Her face suddenly changed when she got through, and she asked, "is that true? My son became a vegetable... "


    She took her cell phone in a daze, as if she had been fixed, and lost her soul.


    Others understand that Qiao Fei has become a vegetable. This Absolutely explosive news!


    Many people have already applauded themselves for not being used to Mrs. Joe''s behavior.


    Deserve it!


    Who makes you so arrogant? I''m the best in the world. Now it''s time for you to cry. No, there''s no chance to cry.


    Mrs. Joe didn''t cry. Her little universe broke out, roaring like a tweeter: "I''m going to kill you and avenge my son." Then he rushed to Fang''s poems.


    Tang Zheng stops in front of Fang Shishi. She immediately jumps to the side, and finally falls to the ground.


    But she immediately got up again, and rushed up like a madman, with a ferocious face, like a devil.


    "Is that how your police see her murdering in broad daylight?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    Deng maocai finally responded. He was really blinded by Mrs. Qiao''s actions. Seeing her crazy appearance, he knew that she was temporarily out of her mind, so he hurriedly ordered to the next two men: "I will catch her soon."


    "Catch me, you dare to catch me, do you know who I am? I can skin you in a word. " Mrs. Qiao opened her teeth and danced her claws. A policeman was careless and her face was scratched with blood. But she was not the opponent of the policeman after all, and was soon controlled.


    "Attacking the police is against the law." Liu Qingmei said lightly.


    Deng maocai was shocked. Liu Qingmei got angry at last. It''s to deal with Mrs. Qiao''s rhythm. However, neither side is good at fault. Only by enforcing the law impartially can he keep himself honest.


    Besides, Tang Zheng still holds his handle. Even if he doesn''t look at Liu Qingmei''s face, he has to worry about Tang Zheng.


    "Take it away. It''s a school, not a vegetable market. It''s noisy here. What''s the style?" Deng maocai said sternly that looking at the appearance of Mrs. Qiao''s shrew, he immediately realized that Mrs. Qiao and Liu Qingmei were not of the same grade at all.


    Liu Qingmei is always like a phoenix on the top, while Mrs. Qiao is still like a sparrow, although she is so noisy.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. I''ll avenge my son." Cried Mrs. Joe.


    The headmaster saw this and said, "officer, this is a misunderstanding. Can you let people go first?"


    After all, Mrs. Joe has a special identity, so it''s not easy for him to hand in the police to take her away.


    Deng maocai didn''t take his advice, and said selflessly: "let her go, then she hurt people. Are you responsible? Besides, she attacked the police. She had to take it away, go and go back to the police station. "


    "Why don''t you take away the murderer who hurt my son, and the little bitch, and I''ll make her worse than dead." Mrs. Qiao is still roaring hysterically. Deng maocai''s face is getting worse and worse. Why is this man so blind."Then we''ll go back first." Deng maocai respectfully said to Liu Qingmei that although he tried to restrain himself, the discerning still saw that he seemed to be quite awed by Liu Qingmei.


    There is so much noise here. Many students and teachers have gathered at the door and windows. Many people look at Liu Qingmei one after another with complicated eyes.


    We don''t know much about Liu Qingmei. We only know that she is cold and arrogant. She seems to be unwilling to deal with people. She has a feeling of refusing to deal with people for thousands of miles, but no one has ever thought about her outstanding identity.


    But judging from Deng maocai''s reaction today, she seems to be coming from a big start.


    Among the crowd, Wu Cuihong is one of the people with the most complicated taste.


    This farce is due to her pushing the boat along the river. She just wanted to embarrass Liu Qingmei. She was very happy to see Mrs. Qiao''s arrogant behavior. She said to let the storm come more violently.


    But the last development surprised her. The police called by Mrs. Qiao didn''t help her, but finally caught her.


    The world is so crazy that she can''t understand it.


    When she finally saw Deng maocai''s attitude towards Liu Qingmei, she finally understood why the police''s attitude was so weird. It was all because of Liu Qingmei.


    "Who is she and why is she so energetic?"


    The fear in Wu Cuihong''s heart gradually spread. The contradiction between her and Liu Qingmei is not only a day or two, but also an open secret. She thought that Liu Qingmei could be suppressed by virtue of her position as the grade leader. She didn''t expect her to be so big.


    "Oh, what if she retaliates?"


    Wu Cuihong''s heart was in a state of confusion, and her face turned pale in an instant, and she squeezed out the crowd in a state of loss. The scene of her rowing along the river became like this, which was not the result she wanted at all.


    Another mixed feeling is Gao Dazhi, who has been quietly following the development of the situation. When he heard that Qiao Fei was hurt yesterday, he immediately guessed that it was related to Fang Shishi, because he was the only one who knew Qiao Fei''s action yesterday.


    Fang''s poems are not enough to hurt Qiao Fei. There is only another person, Tang Zheng. He could not wait to rush up and say that Tang Zheng was the murderer, but he dared not say so in front of the whole class, otherwise he would certainly become a public enemy, and he would not be able to stay in class 7.


    The development of things was far beyond his expectation. Qiao Fei turned into a vegetable, which really scared him. He couldn''t help but sneaking a look at Tang Zheng and found that his face was as usual as if he didn''t know it at all, but Gao Dazhi knew that he must have done it.


    He turned joffy into a vegetable.


    As soon as Gao Dayi''s heart is cold, fear arises spontaneously. It''s like a tiger staring at him all the time. It may open its mouth and swallow him at any time.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. The conflict between me and Tang Zheng can''t be resolved. Now that Qiao Fei is finished, it may be my turn next moment. I have to do something."


    "Yes, if I tell Mrs. Qiao the truth, she will not let Tang Zheng go. Even if there is no real evidence, they will use other ways to avenge Qiao Fei."


    As soon as Gao Dazhi''s eyes brightened, he seemed to grasp the life-saving straw, and the corner of his mouth showed a faint and ferocious smile.


    At the end of the farce, the audience left. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi were called downstairs by Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei looks at the two people directly. Tang Zheng is calm, as if nothing has happened. Fang Shishi is beautiful, and his face is pretended to be calm. But the difference between the eyebrows does not escape Liu Qingmei''s eyes.


    "It must have something to do with them!" She came to a conclusion in her mind.


    However, Qiao Fei''s transformation into a vegetable still shocked her. This method was not sharp. Her eyes fell on Tang Zheng, sharp as a knife, as if to cut him open and see him clearly.


    Tang Zheng is calm and self-contained. He is calm and strange under the sharp eyes like a knife.


    "It''s about you?" Liu Qingmei finally asked.


    Fang shuddered and subconsciously grasped Tang Zheng''s hand. Tang Zheng looked up at Liu Qingmei blankly and said, "Miss Liu, this kind of joke can''t be played."


    "So you mean it''s none of your business?"


    "Of course not. We are students. How can we do this?" Tang Zheng found that he really had the talent to lie. His face was not red, his heart did not jump, and his breath did not change at all.


    Now he has strong control over his body. As long as he doesn''t want to show his flaws, it''s absolutely difficult for others to find out.


    Liu Qingmei finds that she has to reexamine Tang Zheng. She has guessed that he deliberately hides his strength in the exam, but this is not the most surprising thing for her. Today, Tang Zheng''s performance is the most surprising thing for her. After so many things, he is calm and self-contained. She can''t help but think of what she was at the police station.


    Was he acting that time?


    She suddenly found that she could not see him. She felt very depressed. She could not see a little boy.

 Chapter 66

    "Then you''d better remember what you''ve said now and say the same to others." Liu Qingmei said.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s natural."


    Tang Zheng can''t help exclaiming that Liu Qingmei is really more powerful than she imagined. She has fully seen the clue, but she obviously leans towards him, which must be said to be a good thing.


    But with the shrewd woman, Tang Zheng worried that he would be found more secrets, so he said: "Miss Liu, can I not make up lessons later, I think I can review well."


    "No way!" Liu Qingmei objected without hesitation. She became interested in Tang Zheng. She wanted to get rid of his secret. At last, Tang Zheng''s secret was completely exposed in front of her eyes. She would enjoy this sense of achievement.


    Tang Zheng wants to slip away when he is in trouble. How can she let him succeed.


    Four eyes are opposite, Liu Qingmei''s eyes are persistent.


    Tang Zheng gave in and scratched his head with headache. He knew that he shouldn''t have promised to make up for the lessons at the beginning. Now he lifted the stone and hit his foot.


    "It seems that in the future, we can only be as careful as possible and hide a little deeper."


    "Miss Liu, could you stop tonight? I''ll take Tang Zheng home for dinner. " Fang asked suddenly.


    "Tonight..." Liu Qingmei took a deep look at them and said, "OK, I''ll make an exception." Then he walked away.


    "Why did you invite me to your house so soon?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile: "of course I''m happy."


    "Don''t be unhappy. It''s going to my house, not to Longtan and Huxue. And you can''t give up. My father has to show up, so you have to show up tonight."


    "If I''m so good, I''m sure I can win his approval." Tang Zheng said to himself.


    "Yumei, my father''s requirements are very strict, and he is very strict. Don''t be scared then."


    "Don''t worry, I''m bold." Tang Zheng clapped his chest and said.


    "I know you are brave. You are Tang bold. I told you that I was really shocked when I heard that Qiao Fei became a vegetable. Why did you start so hard last night?" Fang''s poems said with lingering fear.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "it''s cheaper for him to become a vegetable. I want to kill him if he does that to you."


    "Well, don''t be angry. Maybe it''s a bad thing. He''s become a vegetable now, and he can''t harm people in the future. But remember that you can''t tell others about it, or you''ll be in trouble."


    "Of course I know."


    "Look in my eyes tonight and act on your own initiative. Be sure to behave well in front of my father." Fang poetry exhorted.


    Class, the two returned to the classroom, the storm has gradually subsided, many people look at Fang poetry eyes full of close meaning.


    At that time, when Mrs. Qiao was going to take away her classmates, Fang Shishi stood up, which undoubtedly won the favor of class seven.


    Fang''s poetry has been integrated into the collective as fast as possible, even faster than Tang Zheng''s.


    A small note appeared quietly in front of Tang Zheng.


    "You did it?"


    Simple four words, but Tang Zheng understand what this means, he turned to look at the master of the note, ye Dingdang looked at him straight.


    Tang Zheng returned the note and didn''t answer yes or no, but the answer was obvious in ye Dingdang''s eyes. Ye Dingdang was a martial artist. She saw Tang Zheng confront the killer with her own eyes. That kind of determination and ferocity is not what ordinary people can imagine.


    Therefore, she believes that Tang Zheng did such a thing. But she believed that Tang Zheng was not a violent man, and that there must be a reason for it.


    "Why?"


    Another note appeared in front of Tang Zheng. He looked straight at the three words, and his teeth tightened involuntarily.


    Of course, there is a reason, but this reason can not be external humanity, which is related to the reputation of Fang''s poetry, so he pushed the note back again.


    Ye Dingdang frowned and snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction.


    Tang Zheng turned a blind eye to the blackboard and listened to the teacher.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him unwillingly, and then looked at Fang''s poems. He said to himself, "Fang''s poems suddenly changed classes. It must have something to do with this. What did Qiao Fei do to make Tang Zheng so angry?"


    Her gossiping mind was burning, but she couldn''t think of the reason. After all, ordinary people can''t imagine that Qiao Fei would make such a shameless and bold move.


    This time, the storm spread to the forum and the whole school at the fastest speed. After all, it was too noisy, and the relevant personnel involved were also too eye-catching.


    Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems have undoubtedly become the focus of other people''s discussion. Many people begin to envy Tang Zheng, because he is so happy that he even asked Fang to change his class. This honor makes many people call God unfair. Why don''t they have such a good thing.


    In addition, it is also proposed that class 7 now has two big school flowers, one is Tang Zheng''s real girlfriend and the other is his former gossip girlfriend. Here There seems to be a good play.Women are easy to cause war, especially beautiful women, and there is a man in the middle. This war is bound to break out.


    It''s not easy to enjoy the blessings of the same people.


    A lot of people have a bad mood and a good mood.


    The party didn''t pay attention to other people''s ideas, because Tang Zheng had already got on the Fang''s car and was ready to go to the banquet.


    Is this a grand feast?


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know. Even if it''s not Hongmen banquet, it won''t be easy. However, he has a good mentality and doesn''t worry. The soldiers will block the water and cover the land.


    He didn''t bring a gift, because he became a poor man again. He didn''t have the money to buy a gift. If he bought some worthless gift, it would make the other party laugh. It''s better not to buy one.


    So, he was very single and took himself to dinner.


    "You don''t have a psychological burden. I''m everything." Fang Shishi clenched his hand and comforted him.


    "I have no psychological burden." Tang Zheng said with ease.


    Fang Shishi looked at him seriously and found that he didn''t lie. He couldn''t help nodding his forehead and said, "it seems that I''m worrying about it, and your heart is too wide."


    "Ha ha, I call it strategic emphasis on the opponent, tactical contempt for the opponent."


    "It''s up to the theoretical level. It''s slippery." Fang Shishi stared at him in tears and laughter.


    When the car arrived, Fang Shishi walked into the magnificent home holding his hand. Once she changed the image of a good girl, she seemed to want to use this method to swear her determination, or it was a counterattack to her mother''s decision.


    When she Mengqin saw the intimacy of the two, her face, which was not very good, suddenly fell to the freezing point and almost went straight away.


    Fang Shishi, as if she didn''t see her expression, went straight to her parents with Tang Zheng, and said gracefully, "parents, this is Tang Zheng."


    "How are you, uncle and aunt!" Tang Zheng greets politely.


    She Mengqin snorted coldly, even a friendly look in her eyes was ungrateful. Fang Shishi murmured discontentedly, then looked at his father.


    Fang Chongguo nodded coldly and said, "here comes little Tang. Please sit down and have a rest."


    Fang Shishi was a little happy. Her father was really much better than her mother. She smiled at her father and sat down with Tang Zheng.


    "Xiaotang, how are you doing at school?" Fang Chongguo asked kindly like his elders.


    "Not bad." Tang Zheng replied.


    Fang Chongguo laughed but didn''t speak, and didn''t continue to pester the issue.


    "Xiao Tang, who else is in your family?"


    "I''m the only one in my family, Grandpa and I."


    Fang Chongguo''s smile increased.


    "Little Tang, what are you going to do in the future?"


    "Not for now."


    The smile on Fang Chongguo''s face was so strong that he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Boy, this man is very cunning." Tianchanzi suddenly said.


    Tang Zheng was slightly Zheng, and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Can''t you hear his three questions out of context?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. These three seemingly simple questions actually contain deep meanings. The first one is learning. Tang Zheng is the last one in the whole school. She Mengqin must have investigated this point for a long time. Fang Chongguo asked knowingly. She sincerely wanted to make Tang Zheng look ugly.


    The second problem is that the family of Tang Zheng is poor and the family of Fang is totally different. This is another blow.


    The third problem is the future plan. Tang Zheng is honest. He only wants to deal with the college entrance examination now and improve his accomplishments quickly. As for other things, he really doesn''t think about it.


    The three problems are advancing step by step, which is actually related to a person''s soft power and hard power. In the eyes of outsiders, Tang Zheng has no power at all. Therefore, he will be ashamed to face these three problems and retreat in the face of difficulties.


    However, Fang Chongguo didn''t know that Tang Zheng was the status of cultivator. These three issues, which seemed to be very important in the secular world, were not worth mentioning to him at all. He was not ashamed of these three issues, so he didn''t realize Fang Chongguo''s intention.


    But tianchanzi is a mature man, and he can see through Fang Chongguo''s mind at a glance.


    Tang Zheng had a good impression of the other side''s worship of the country, but after listening to tianchanzi''s instructions, he realized that Fang Chongguo was far more difficult to deal with than she Mengqin. All her dissatisfaction was expressed in her face, but Fang Chongguo didn''t show a bit.


    Smile!


    Fang Chongguo is a smiling face tiger.


    Tang Zheng can''t help feeling helpless for a while. It''s really a grand feast.


    Fang Shishi didn''t think of the deep meaning of her father''s problem at all. She saw that the smile on her father''s face was more and more prosperous, and that Tang Zheng''s performance was polite and polite, not humble and not overbearing. She felt that this had been done.


    "I should have brought Tang Zheng home earlier if I had known that my father was such a good speaker."


    Later, Fang Chongguo did not ask any more questions, but enthusiastically urged Tang Zheng to eat more. If Tang Zheng had not understood his mind, he would have been blinded by his enthusiasm.


    At the end of the dinner party, Fang Shishi took Tang Zheng to visit her home with enthusiasm, just like a little angel. At this moment, she felt that happiness was so close and easy to get.Looking at her happy appearance, Tang Zheng did not find out her father''s intention. In fact, happiness is far away. But even so, he will not give up.

 Chapter 67

    Tang Zheng left and Fang Shishi went back to the room to sleep contentedly. In the other room, she Mengqin was looking at her husband angrily and asked, "what''s wrong with you today? How can I talk and laugh at that kid? Didn''t we say that we should let him go? "


    Fang Chongguo shook his head and said with a wry smile, "what do you think of my daughter if I look cold to him like you? This can only push his daughter to him, but it''s not a wise move. Just wait. Although the boy seems to have nothing, he must have changed dramatically in his mind, realizing that he is quite different from poetry. "


    "It''s not enough just to realize that this kind of person is a toad who wants to eat swan meat. Our family''s poetry is so excellent that even if he looks backward, he will still be haunted." She Mengqin said uneasily.


    "Of course, I have a back hand. I''ve already started to contact foreign universities. After the college entrance examination of poetry, I sent her to foreign countries. At that time, it was two days apart, and the two ended naturally."


    She Mengqin''s eyes brightened and said, "this is a good way. I didn''t think of it."


    "You just want to stop it rudely, but you don''t think how to do it."


    "Well, you''re smart in our family. Now that you''re smart, what''s going on at school today? " She Mengqin suddenly frowned.


    Fang Chongguo''s face sank, and said, "the poem of Fang Cai has told me what happened in school. It''s just the people of Qiao family who are nervous. Hum, dare to insult my daughter, I won''t give up with them."


    "Yes, in front of so many people, it''s golden to slander poetry. Isn''t poetry precious in our family? There must be an argument. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can manage the poetry well in this period of time, but you can''t do anything too fast, otherwise it will cause her rebound. The girl of poetry seems weak, but she is very opinionated, and a little stubborn. Following her mind will achieve unexpected results." Fang Chongguo exhorted.


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao''s, the lights are on.


    Mrs. Qiao has returned home, Deng maocai naturally dare not to do anything about her, and finally carefully returned her home.


    But she was really angry. She didn''t get angry with Deng maocai. Another news made him angry.


    A student told her a piece of news that made her jaw dropping. Last night, Qiao Fei wanted to take action against the beautiful girl who was transferred to another class.


    The news is so crucial that she thought it was related to Fang''s poems only wishfully. After all, there is no direct evidence.


    But this news is the indirect evidence. She can''t understand her son''s style, but she doesn''t think it''s a bad thing. Being a boy is not a bad thing at all. Besides, Qiao Fei has the capital of being a romantic. She even thinks it''s a girl''s blessing to be seen by Qiao Fei.


    However, the background of this girl is not simple. It turns out that she is the daughter of Fang''s family. The strength of Fang''s family and Qiao''s family are not equal. If they really publicize this, it will make the two families become rivals.


    The student also provided an important message. The boy beside Fang Shishi is her boyfriend, and he is good at it. Qiao Fei must have suffered losses in his hands.


    Mrs. Qiao can almost make up the picture at that time. Qiao Fei''s action was somehow discovered by Tang Zheng, and then Qiao Fei was beaten like this.


    "Son, I will never let the murderer go unpunished. Can''t I deal with a poor student with no background?"


    "I want this poor student to disappear from the world. What''s the use of your fighting? A bullet can solve you."


    It''s not hard for rich people to spend money to buy their lives. There are too many Desperado to do such a thing, as long as you can afford it.


    Of course, the Qiao family can afford to pay as much as they want.


    At daybreak, the conspiracy is rapidly fermenting. Tang Zheng''s life in the next two days is very simple. He attends classes in the daytime and makes up classes in the evening. He carefully circles Liu Qingmei to prevent her from discovering more secrets.


    But the more he is like this, the more curious Liu Qingmei is, but she is not impatient and ready to attack Tang Zheng''s city a little bit.


    Tonight, he asked for leave again, because it''s five days past, and he has to find a way for the tuition. A hundred thousand yuan is not a small amount. He can''t fight, let alone gamble. That''s all he can do.


    Although he has a knack, but can''t change money, but think about it, he still found a way to make money - selling medicine!


    Yes, he''s selling life sustaining pills.


    Life sustaining pill is extremely precious, but in Tang Zheng''s view, it''s not needed for the time being. It''s useless. Why not waste it?


    But there are so many miraculous and mysterious life sustaining pills. Will others believe it? He is not quite sure.


    "There are many rich people in the world who are afraid of death. Some people are willing to try."


    When night fell, Tang Zheng took a big hat and sat near the door of the hospital. There was a piece of paper in front of him, on which he wrote three big words: life sustaining pill, 200000 yuan!The life span of 200000 yuan is ten years, which is earned by the other party. However, Tang Zheng dare not offer too high a price, for fear of scaring away customers directly.


    But when he sat on the pony and put this paper in front of him, he still attracted many people''s different eyes.


    "Life sustaining pill? Depend on, the swindler of the river and lake now boasts also do not make draft It''s ironic.


    Tang Zheng''s face remained unchanged, his eyes closed slightly, as if he didn''t hear him. He was a bit of a charlatan.


    "Still two hundred thousand, why don''t you rob it? Don''t look at it. It must be deceiving."


    After that, several people came to have a look and shook their heads and walked away.


    A middle-aged man next to him, who also had a small horse harness and a bottle of bottles and cans in front of him, finally couldn''t see it. He reminded: "brother, you can''t cheat money by doing this. Although there are many patients and sufficient resources at the gate of the hospital, after all, people are not fools now. You see, I sold a lot of drugs for venereal disease and syphilis just now, because it''s believable. You can continue Life, tut Tut, it''s too unreliable. The cowhide is too big. It seems that you are still not good at learning skills. Maybe your master didn''t pass on your real skills. "


    Tang Zheng takes a look at him. He is not a charlatan. You are the real one.


    "Brother, I advise you not to put it on today, and come back tomorrow with a new suit of clothes. It''s not the way to cheat." The man urged earnestly.


    "Let him take the bait." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Shit, we''re not fools. Besides, fools don''t believe this." The man couldn''t cry or laugh, shook his head, and said that the brother must be crazy about money.


    The voice just fell, Tang Zheng in front of a pair of feet, this is a pair of black stockings feet, feet are very slender and symmetrical, a pair of beautiful feet.


    "Longevity pill, can it really survive?" A charming voice asked, just listening to the sound as if it would make people''s bones almost crumble.


    The swindler swallowed a saliva, the heart said really has the fool hooked? Hurriedly looking up, I saw a charming young woman, charming and charming, staring at the three words of "life sustaining pill".


    Beauty!


    Excellent beauty young woman!


    This young woman is not only beautiful, but also full of mature charm, which makes her heart beat. The cheater can''t help but watch her crazy.


    The beauty did not pay attention to the liar''s eyes, but still looked at the three words, as if the three words had magic.


    Tang Zhengxin said that this woman is really beautiful. She has seen several beauties, but they are different.


    "Life sustaining pill, of course, life sustaining." Tang Zheng''s answer is firm.


    All of a sudden, she shook her head and smiled bitterly. In her eyes, she could not hide her loneliness and pain. She murmured to herself, "I can believe this kind of Jianghu deception. It''s really stupid."


    "It''s not a Jianghu scam, it''s a real life sustaining pill." Tang Zheng corrected.


    Her eyes finally fell on Tang Zheng. His package was more solid than that of a charlatan.


    Life sustaining pill is too precious. Tang Zheng understands the truth of bearing the blame. This time, he is in urgent need of money, but he doesn''t want to expose his identity, thus causing unnecessary troubles.


    She was going to leave, but when she heard Tang Zheng''s words, she stopped again. There was a voice in her heart shouting, "you have tried so many ways, and you don''t care to try one more time."


    "But it''s obviously a Jianghu scam. There''s no survival pill in the world." Another voice is competing.


    "In case, if it is true, it can save the girl''s life."


    When I think of Nannan, her heart is like a knife cut by a knife. It''s painful.


    "I''ll try again for the sake of my daughter." With a just in case attitude, she squatted down.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, all the people in front of him laughed and left. She was the only one who asked so many questions, and it can be seen from her words that she must be in urgent need of life sustaining pill.


    Business is coming!


    Seeing her squatting down, Tang Zheng can be sure that the other party has the intention to buy. Tang Zheng finally meets a person who is willing to take the bait, of course, he can''t let it go.


    "Two hundred thousand for your life sustaining pill?" She asked.


    "Yes, no less."


    "What if you are a liar?"


    "I said I wasn''t a liar."


    "Can a liar call himself a liar? Besides, how could I believe you completely when we first met. "


    "Then the business won''t work." Tang Zheng understood the truth of being hard to get, so his intuition refused, "please help me."


    Seeing Tang Zheng so calm and self-confident, she couldn''t help laughing. Are all the cheaters so confident now?


    "I only have 20000 yuan on me. If you are not a liar, I will pay you another 180000 yuan when it works." She said.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was going to do a one-off business, but the other side didn''t have enough money.


    The real swindler next to me stared straight. I can swindle it too. And he swindled 20000 yuan at a time. Are people so easy to swindle now?Seeing that Tang Zheng is still hesitating, he would like to slap him, brother, 20000 yuan, which is quite a lot. I don''t know how many medicines I need to sell to earn 20000 yuan.

 Chapter 68

    Seeing Tang Zheng''s indecision, the young woman stood up and said, "since you don''t agree, let it go."


    "No, I agree. I''ll sell it to you. I''ll pay you a deposit of 20000 yuan tonight, and the remaining 180000 yuan after it works." Tang Zheng has no confidence to wait for the next customer.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s anxious appearance, the young woman hesitated again. He behaved like a liar, but she always had a chance.


    "When will your life sustaining pill work?"


    "It''ll work tonight." Tang Zheng said confidently, "so at this time tomorrow night, you will bring me the rest of the money."


    The liar beside me was stunned by this saying, saying that I thought this brother was not good at learning skills, and that he was a real liar expert. He said this firmly, as if he believed it.


    What is the highest level of deception? That is to deceive yourself first. In the eyes of this liar, Tang Zheng obviously belongs to the high people in this level.


    The young woman took out 20000 cash from her bag, and Tang Zheng took out a porcelain vase with a life sustaining pill in it. When the money and goods have been paid off, Tang Zheng does not forget to admonish: "this life extending pill can be taken by patients, and it will be effective after sleeping."


    The young woman sighed quietly, as if she thought her behavior was a little ridiculous, and she didn''t go back.


    Tang Zheng put 20000 yuan into her pocket. This woman doesn''t look like a man who doesn''t keep her promise. She should send money tomorrow night.


    Oh, no, what if she doesn''t send money?


    It''s really right to leave a contact information. Just now, I was just thinking about selling medicine and neglected such a crucial problem.


    "Master, take me as an apprentice, and I will mix with you in the future." The swindler grabbed Tang Zheng''s arm and said excitedly, like a big treasure he found.


    Tang Zheng was stunned, and immediately understood that the other side was treating him as a liar. He said with a wry smile, "I''m really not a liar."


    "Yes, I''m not a liar. I''m a senior. Please accept me as an apprentice. I''ll make you a cow and a horse."


    Tang Zheng really has no mind to entangle with the swindler. He shakes his sleeves and says, "you''ve got the wrong person." Then he quickly slipped away, leaving the liar to stamp his feet regretfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Hongyan still shook her head and smiled bitterly when she came to the door. She was so naive tonight that she would believe a charlatan''s words and spend 20000 yuan to buy a life sustaining pill.


    She took out the porcelain bottle and looked at it carefully. The material of the porcelain bottle is very poor, that is, it''s not matched with the anti heaven thing like life sustaining pill. The more she saw it, the more she felt cheated.


    "Forget it, be cheated, at least he gave me a glimmer of hope at that time." She opened the door and listened to a genial voice.


    "Mom, you''re back."


    A little girl rushed to her arms like an elf.


    "Nan, don''t run so fast. It''s easy to get tired." She said lovingly, holding her daughter.


    "Ha ha, Nan Nan is not tired when she sees her mother." Said the little girl in a tearful voice.


    This is a little girl about four or five years old. She looks like a doll, but her face is very white. She is not normal in white. She even looks pale. Her complexion is obviously not good. She shows unhealthy illness.


    Mu Hongyan picked up her daughter and said, "why don''t you go to bed so late? Didn''t you tell you to go to bed early and get up early?"


    "Nannan wants to see her mother and then go to bed. Nannan is afraid that she will never see her mother again if she doesn''t wake up." She said lovingly, holding her mother''s neck in her hands.


    After hearing this, the tears came down in an instant, saying: "the girl is not afraid, she will not wake up, she will always be fine."


    "Don''t cry, mother will not cry. She said that a good child can''t cry, and a good girl is a good child, so if you don''t cry, she is a good child, so don''t cry." She said as she wiped her tears.


    Mu Hongyan nods in tears: "well, the daughter is a good child, and the mother is a good child, so the mother doesn''t cry or cry."


    But tears still flow down the cheeks like broken pearls.


    "Madame, don''t be sad. Auspicious people have their own destiny. The girl is so lovely and lovely. There must be a way." Servant Wu Ma came over, red eyes relieved way.


    "Well, the girl will be better." Mu Hongyan said, but she couldn''t believe the truth of this sentence.


    "Wu Ma, take Nan nan to have a rest."


    "No, I''m going to stay with my mother for a while. She likes to be with her mother best." The girl nestled her head on her shoulder.


    "OK, just stay with mom a little longer, and then go to bed."


    "Yes. Mom, what''s in your hand? It''s delicious. It seems delicious. " Nan Nan suddenly pointed to the porcelain vase in the hand of Mu Hongyan.


    "Here Nothing. "


    "But it''s delicious. Is there something delicious in it?"


    "Incense?" Mu Hongyan asked, "do you really smell it?""Yes, it''s really delicious. It must be delicious, isn''t it? Nana is very clever. She must have guessed it right." Nannan clapped her hands and said excitedly.


    Mu Hongyan is confused. She doesn''t smell any fragrance. How can the girl smell the fragrance?


    "Girl, sit for a while." She put her daughter on the sofa and walked away with her mother Wu.


    "Wu Ma, do you smell the fragrance in this porcelain bottle?"


    "Madame, I don''t smell anything. What''s in it?" Said Mrs. Wu strangely.


    "Go to have a rest, Wu Ma. I''ll take care of her later."


    "Well, madam, you''ll have a rest earlier."


    Mu Hongyan looks at the porcelain vase stupidly, and comes up with an absurd idea: isn''t that person a charlatan? What''s in it is a life sustaining pill? But why didn''t Mother Wu and I smell anything, but Nannan did?


    She was puzzled.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Are you eating delicious food alone? Can Nannan eat it? She also wants to eat Nannan said pitifully.


    "Mom''s here. She didn''t eat anything delicious." Muhongyan came to her daughter with mixed feelings. "Nannan, there is something in it. Would you like to eat it?"


    The girl nodded heavily, licked her lips, and couldn''t wait to say, "the girl wants to eat something so delicious."


    Mu Hongyan hesitates to give her something to eat.


    "She has only one month to live, and even if she is not given food, she will leave the world one month later. But if it is poison, how about if she has three advantages and two disadvantages?"


    "Even if the medicine of charlatans is fake, they generally dare not make poison. Otherwise, if they eat bad people, they will definitely cause big trouble. This may not be a life-saving pill, but it should not be a poison. However, if the real girl has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will not let go of the swindler. "


    There was a fierce look in her eyes, and there was a sense of not being angry.


    "Nannan, if you want to eat like this, your mother will give you some." Mu Hongyan pours the life extending pill into the palm, which is crystal clear, just like a pearl.


    Her eyes brightened and she looked good.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious. I want to eat it. I want to eat it." Nan can''t wait to grab the life extending pill and feed it directly into her mouth.


    Mu Hongyan stares at her daughter tightly. She is afraid of her bad reaction, but she looks like she is enjoying it. She stretches out a big waist, smashes her mouth, and says, "delicious, really good to eat."


    It''s a way of thinking.


    "Nannan, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No, she is very comfortable. She feels warm all over."


    "You feel warm?" Mu Hongyan asked inconceivably that the girl had a special constitution since she was a child, and her body was basically cold, so she seldom felt the warmth. But after eating this life sustaining pill, she even felt the warmth immediately. How could she not be shocked.


    "Yes, Nan Nan has never felt so warm. She is so sleepy that she wants to sleep." Nan Nan yawned and said.


    "OK, mom will take you to bed." Mu Hongyan walked into the bedroom with her daughter in her arms, but found that the girl had fallen asleep in her arms, quiet like a little angel.


    "Nan Nan is really close. The life extending pill is true. That person is not a liar, but a miracle doctor."


    She felt that she was so lucky that she met a miracle doctor when she was about to despair, and she almost missed it, which almost led to a lifelong mistake of regret.


    "God bless, God bless." With her hands folded, she finally showed a relieved smile. These years, she seldom smiled, but she smiled really well.


    "The doctor said that I will meet the effect in one night. I will stay by nannu''s side tonight. There must be no accident."


    She carefully guarded her little angel, only to see that the girl breathed steadily, unconsciously, a healthy Blush Rose on her pale face, and her sick feeling was disappearing.


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes widened, and she didn''t want to let go of any details. She wanted to keep the moment of her daughter''s transformation firmly in her heart, because it was the happiest moment for her and the most important moment for her daughter.


    This night, the eyes of the Blusher seldom blink. When the sky is bright and the sunshine outside the window shines on the ruddy face of the girl, she is like bathing in the Holy Buddha light.


    All of a sudden, the girl opened her eyes and smiled sweetly. Her heart almost melted. The smile of the girl dispelled the haze in her heart for so many years, and she also smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    "Mom, it''s nice of you to laugh."


    "You smile better, Nannan."


    "After that, she should laugh more, so that her mother will laugh more, and she likes to watch her mother laugh."


    "Well, mom will laugh more in the future, and smile happily." Mu Hongyan holds up her daughter and hugs her tightly in her arms.


    "All these are given by the doctor. I must thank him very much tonight." She made up her mind in secret.

 Chapter 69

    Tang Zheng has been worrying all day about whether he will receive the rest of the money tonight. If the other party really treats him as a liar and doesn''t give the patient the life sustaining pill, or if he takes the life sustaining pill, but Lai PI doesn''t want to give the final payment, then he really wants to cry without tears.


    "Why am I so stupid? I should have asked the contact information yesterday." He reproached himself.


    "Well, if you really can''t get the money back, you have to find another way. But tomorrow is the deadline. He doesn''t know where to find a way to get the rest 80000 yuan at once."


    It''s hard to beat a hero for a penny.


    As night fell, Tang Zheng wore his hat again and went to the hospital with the package tightly wrapped.


    Suddenly, the figure of the young woman jumped into her eyes last night. She was standing in front of Tang Zheng''s stall yesterday, looking around and waiting anxiously.


    The crowd looked at her from time to time because she was so dazzling. Tang Zheng found that she was not only mature and charming, but also exuded a noble temperament, which made her awe inspiring.


    But this time she was not alone. She also led a little girl who was carved with powder and jade. The little girl seemed to come out of the fairy tale, which made Tang Zheng like it at a glance.


    When Mu Hongyan saw Tang Zheng, she was almost surprised to shout. Later, she thought of her attitude towards the doctor last night. She found that she was really disrespectful. She even doubted the doctor and didn''t give enough money. The doctor had a strong sense of self-esteem. In case her actions hurt the doctor''s self-esteem, and the doctor didn''t appear today, she would really regret her death.


    Therefore, seeing Tang Zheng at this moment, her surprise will be so strong, and accompanied by strong gratitude.


    She took her daughter and walked quickly to Tang Zheng. She said respectfully, "doctor, I finally see you again. Thank you for saving Nannan." She said that she would kneel to Tang Zheng.


    This scene really attracted many people''s attention. Many people watched this strange scene one after another. This beautiful young woman even knelt down like a wrapped and strict guy. What''s the play?


    Tang Zheng quickly pulls her hand and stops her. Her hand is very soft and delicate, just like the best balsam jade in the world.


    "Never."


    "I really appreciate the doctor. Please accept my worship, so that I can express my gratitude." Mu Hongyan said excitedly that she has never knelt down other people except her parents in her life. This time, she knelt down sincerely. In her mind, Tang Zheng is a highly respected doctor. Of course, this level of doctor is an old man, so it is equivalent to kneeling elders.


    "I really don''t need to. If you do that again, I''ll be leaving." Tang Zheng can''t help but say.


    "Well, it''s admirable that the doctor is benevolent and righteous."


    Tang Zheng wondered, when did I cherish benevolence and righteousness? I''m just selling a life sustaining pill. However, he was really happy to see the young woman like this, which showed that the life extending pill was working and his money was not a problem.


    "Mom, who is he?" The girl stared at the black eyes and asked curiously.


    "He''s the great doctor''s grandfather, Nan Nan. Please say hello to the great doctor''s grandfather." To teach the way.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng was almost choked by saliva. Grandpa, the great doctor, did you say that I was so old?


    "What''s the matter with you, great doctor?" Nan Nan asked.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t call me Grandpa."


    "But my mother asked me to call you a miracle doctor, Grandpa. My dear child should listen to my mother." She said solemnly.


    "This I''m not that old. "


    "Oh, then I''ll call you brother miracle doctor." Nan Nan said with a smile.


    "Girls, don''t be rude." Muhongyan quickly stopped, "elder, child, childlike, I hope you don''t care."


    "Nothing. I think it''s good to call brother."


    "Er?" Mu Hongyan was stunned and said to herself, "is there a childlike innocence in the master of the miracle doctor?"


    "Master doctor, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is mu Hongyan. I''m very lucky to meet such a senior. Senior, it''s windy here. Can we find a place to sit down? " Mu Hongyan carefully suggested.


    "This..." Tang Zheng originally planned to take the money and leave. He didn''t expect that the other side would ask for it.


    "Doctor brother, can we find a place to sit for a while? Nanna wants to stay with you for a little longer. " She said, looking up at her delicate face, her eyes twinkling.


    Looking at the girl, he couldn''t bear to refuse and nodded.


    Nannan clapped her hands happily and said, "brother Shenyi is very good. Brother Shenyi is a good man."


    Looking at her simple and lovely appearance, Tang Zheng felt very happy and said with a smile, "are you called Nannan?"


    "Yes, what''s the name of brother Shenyi?"


    "Here..."


    "Nan Nan, you can''t ask the elder''s name so rudely."


    As if she knew nothing, she said, "Oh, that girl doesn''t ask.""Master doctor, can we go to the teahouse over there?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    Tang Zheng nodded and several people walked to the teahouse. Suddenly, Tang Zheng found that her hand was held by a small hand. She saw Nannan holding her mother in her left hand and Tang Zheng in her right hand. Her face was filled with a satisfied smile.


    Mu Hongyan is frightened by Nannan''s act. She seems to be afraid of making Tang Zheng unhappy. She apologizes: "master doctor, Nannan is still young, so the child''s mind..."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Hongyan breathed a sigh of relief. As expected, he is a senior with high moral standing. His heart and spirit are not comparable to those of ordinary people.


    However, the combination of the three is really strange. Tang Zheng''s package is strict. Mu Hongyan and Nan are like people who come out of the words. It''s hard to get people''s attention.


    However, the three people are not ordinary people after all. If they don''t see the hot eyes around them, they will be more convinced when they see Tang Zheng with such extraordinary bearing.


    Mu Hongyan ordered a pot of good tea and made it for Tang Zheng himself. Tang Zheng took a sip of it. Seeing that the other party didn''t mention the money, he couldn''t help being worried. He could ask himself to raise the money immediately, especially in front of Nannan, and he felt unable to open his mouth.


    "Master, I will apologize to you for tea instead of wine if you offended me yesterday."


    "You didn''t offend me. That''s human nature. You don''t have to." By her words, Tang Zheng found that he seemed to be several years old and was not comfortable.


    "You don''t have to be so prim. You make me look like a chicken." Tang Zheng said generously.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t really care about the red tape, she stopped pestering the problem and said, "last night, I gave Nannan a life sustaining pill after I went back, and the effect was very good. This morning, she changed a lot."


    "Mom, is the life sustaining pill that I ate yesterday very fragrant and delicious?" Nan Nan asked curiously.


    "Yes, that ball was given by the master doctor."


    "Wow, doctor brother, you are so kind. That''s the best thing I''ve ever eaten. And after eating, I found my body very warm and comfortable. "


    Tang Zheng nodded and said with a smile, "you can eat as you like." In my heart, I can''t help sighing. I didn''t expect that such a small girl would have a bad life and still need to use life sustaining pill.


    "Sir, I have some questions for you to ask. I wonder if you could give me some advice?"


    "This I''ll try to tell you whenever it''s convenient. "


    "The life sustaining pill is very magical, but why can''t the girl smell the fragrance while others can''t?"


    "This..." Tang Zheng noticed this just after listening to her narration. At the beginning of life extending pill training, it would send out a strange fragrance, but then the fragrance would be restrained, even Tang Zheng could not hear it. How could this little girl smell it?


    "I don''t know." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    Mu Hongyan feels disappointed. She doesn''t think Tang Zheng doesn''t know the reason. It should be related to secrets, which is not easy to disclose.


    So, she changed a question, which was also her most concern.


    "Master doctor, will Nannan be all right in the future?"


    This time, Tang Zheng didn''t rush to answer, but kept her eyes fixed on Nan Nan, who also stared at her with big eyes, occasionally spitting out her tongue mischievously.


    Tang Zheng''s brow gradually twisted, he shook his head and said, "No."


    Mu Hongyan originally thought that Nannan was completely good, but she was so happy. She seemed to fall from heaven to hell, and her face turned white. She said, "master, isn''t this life sustaining pill? How can nannu be busy? "


    Tang Zheng concocted the life extending pill to save his grandfather, who was very old and lived for another ten years. That''s a precious thing for Tang Zheng.


    But ten years is not enough for a girl who is only four or five years old. Ten years later, she is still in her teens. At that time, the death of a young girl in flower season may bring more pain to her family than it is now.


    "Listen to me, this life extending pill can only last for ten years, but it can''t make people live for a hundred years. Do you understand?"


    "Ah, ten years of yangshou, only ten years?" The cup in Mu Hongyan''s hand fell and splashed a table of tea. She couldn''t imagine what it would be like to lose her daughter ten years later. She couldn''t accept it at all.


    "What''s more, the problem of the girl is not as simple as you think. The life extending pill can extend her ten-year male life, but her body will be tortured in these ten years." The tone of Tang Zheng ''s voice became low when his voice changed.


    "Torture?" Mu Hongyan is stunned. She finds that she is too happy too early. Things are far beyond her imagination. "What kind of torture? She is still a child. She has suffered a lot in these years. She is still a child, and these sufferings should not happen to her. "


    With her little face in her hands, she looked at the two at a loss. She didn''t quite understand what the adults said. She said knowingly: "Mom, she is not afraid of suffering. As long as she can be with her mother, she is not afraid of suffering too much."


    Her face was as determined as a little adult.Looking at the painful bathing beauty and the strong girl, Tang Zheng silently makes a decision.

 Chapter 70

    Tang Zheng made up his mind and asked, "can you tell me something about Nannan''s illness?"


    Mu Hongyan was in despair. This sentence seemed to give her a glimmer of hope. She could not care for her sadness and said: "Nannan has been weak and ill since she was born, and her body temperature is not high. Moreover, with the increase of her age, her temperature is getting lower and lower, which has become a cold feeling some time ago. In addition, she will get sick every time. "


    "What are the symptoms?"


    "She will go to sleep after the onset of the disease. At first, she will go to sleep for one day, then two or three days, and now she will almost go to sleep for one week. Doctors say that the next time she has the disease, she will probably go to sleep directly and never wake up again." Said Mu Hongyan painfully.


    "She doesn''t like sleeping at all." Nannan said with a toot.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid to sleep now, you are ready." "Bathe the red face hurriedly comforts a way.


    Nan Nan smiled and said, "yes, if you eat the balls of the doctor''s brother, you will be fine."


    Tang Zheng has never heard of this kind of illness, which sounds very evil, but he seems to find out the reason, because the longer he contacts with the girl, the more clearly he feels a breath on her - evil spirit!


    How can an innocent little girl have evil spirit? In nine out of ten, her illness was caused by this evil spirit.


    But he didn''t expect that the evil spirit was brought out of his mother''s womb, which means that something must have happened when his mother was pregnant.


    "Master doctor, you must have a way to save your daughter, right?" Mu Hongyan asked nervously, deeply afraid that Tang Zheng would give a negative answer.


    "I can try, but I''m not sure I''ll succeed." Tang Zheng didn''t guarantee his vote. This was the first time that he met this situation, and he really couldn''t figure out the specific situation.


    "Master, you can do it. I believe that you are the only hope and the last hope for the girl."


    "I do my best. But I also want to ask you a question, did you have any strange things when you were pregnant? "


    "Strange?" Mu Hongyan is at a loss. "Obviously I don''t know what Tang Zheng is referring to?"


    "It''s something strange, or something that common sense can''t explain."


    "It''s really strange to hear that. When I was pregnant, I fainted for no reason. Later, the doctor concluded that it might be due to hypoglycemia, but I clearly did not have hypoglycemia, but it never happened again, so do you think more about it? " Muhongyan recalled for a long time.


    "What did you feel when you woke up?"


    "It''s nothing special. It''s just a little cold. I thought it was because of the wind."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. It was at that time that evil spirit invaded her body, but it did not remain in her body. Instead, it spread to the baby.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s sudden question, Mu Hongyan was not a fool, so she immediately thought of a possibility and exclaimed, "my elder said that Nannan''s illness was related to my fainting?"


    "It should be."


    The color of pain on Mu Hongyan''s face is more intense. It turns out that her daughter suffered all these years because of her. It''s something that any mother will suffer when she knows it.


    "How can this happen? Why do you want your daughter to suffer so much? Why am I not the one who suffers?"


    Seeing that she fell into a deep self reproach, Tang Zheng hurriedly advised, "it''s not your fault."


    "No, it''s my fault."


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly and said, "it''s really not your fault, because that person was the key girl in those days."


    "The girl? But at that time, no baby was born. Why would anyone want to hurt her? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s not easy to be a hand or foot." Tang Zheng said thoughtfully that this evil spirit invades the baby''s body from the mother, which is not a martial art category, but a magic.


    "Boy, you have some vision." Tianchanzi suddenly said.


    "I have a vision, don''t I?"


    "Hum, praise you, and your tail will rise to heaven. This little girl is cursed by others."


    "Curse? What kind of magic is that? "


    "This is a vicious magic, which is usually used by evil sects like demons. The curse lasts for a long time and has strong concealment. It''s intended to use this method to make the little girl suffer and die."


    "How vicious!" Tang Zheng looks at the innocent appearance of her daughter, but she is hurt by this kind of magic, which makes her furious.


    "The demon clan has more vicious spells than this. You will know when you see them later." Tianchanzi said without any surprise.


    "How can we get rid of this curse?" Tang Zheng asked quickly.


    "Curses are not so easy to get rid of. If you don''t pay attention, the cursed will die."


    "I''m asking if you have a way, not to make you alarmist here."


    "Joke, I can''t help it. I''m telling you first about the dangers of curse. ""Can I do that with my strength now?"


    "You can''t do it, but the level of the caster is not so good, so you can do it."


    Tang Zheng is relieved. His previous decision was to help the girl. This little girl is so painful that he doesn''t want her to be spoiled in ten years.


    "When the curse is broken, her life will be extended."


    "It''s natural, and she has already taken the life sustaining pill. She will get more benefits from misfortune than ordinary people." Tianchanzi said.


    "Master, when will you treat your baby and what medical equipment you need? I will arrange it for you." Muhongyan stops blaming herself and can''t wait to ask.


    "No other equipment, just a quiet environment."


    "Is it OK at home?"


    "As long as it''s not noisy."


    "Absolutely no noise." Muhongyan promised, "master, I don''t know how to thank you for saving our daughter this time."


    "You paid yesterday."


    "Ah, by the way, I almost forgot that yesterday''s last payment was on this card. The password is the last six digits of the card number." Mu Hongyan has been weighing for a long time today. At last, she has saved 500000 yuan from Cary. Nana''s life is priceless. If she only gives 180000 yuan to her, she will feel sorry. So she has saved 500000 yuan. This money is not much or not much, just to express her gratitude.


    But today, after hearing Tang Zheng''s words, she has a new idea. Originally, Tang Zheng took the money and left directly. There is no need to talk about the remaining problems of Nana. But he did so and promised to treat Nana.


    This made her more likable and respectful to Tang Zheng. After returning, she decided to fight 480000 yuan against Cary and raise one million yuan.


    Tang Zheng finally got the money. He was relieved. He did not see the wrong person.


    "Master, when can I start treatment?" Asked Mu Hongyan expectantly.


    "The sooner the better, of course, I don''t want to see the girl suffer." Tang Zheng said.


    This sentence undoubtedly said that the heart of Mu Hongyan had gone. She was overjoyed and said, "thank you, elder. I wonder if tonight is OK?"


    "Yes." Tang Zheng has been very busy in the evening recently. She asked Liu Qingmei for leave after two days. If she asked for leave again, she would be furious.


    "Then we''ll go home." She settled the bill, then left the teahouse in a blaze and headed for the parking lot.


    Nana seems to like being with Tang Zheng very much. She is always holding on to Mu Hongyan and Tang Zheng. In other people''s eyes, she seems to be a warm family, although the dress of the family is a bit out of tune.


    Muhongyan''s car is parked in the parking lot not far away. Several people cross the road and arrive.


    When the green light came on, the three men stepped onto the sidewalk. It was already dark, so there were not too many people.


    All of a sudden, a car sped up, but didn''t stop. Instead, it sped towards the three men.


    "Ah!" Others screamed at the sight.


    Tang Zheng discovers the danger, and almost instantly reacts. With a copy of his left hand, he holds Nana in his arms, and with his right hand, he holds Mu Hongyan''s hand, and quickly backs away.


    Bang!


    With a shot, Tang Zheng''s heart strings vibrated. He was too sensitive to the shot. At the same time, he shouted to lie down. He had already knocked down Mu Hongyan and Nan Nan under his body.


    Click!


    A window on the street was broken by a bullet, and the crowd finally responded with a scream.


    Tang Zheng looks around and finds that the speeding car has stopped, a gun holding hand sticks out, and the black muzzle is aimed at Tang Zheng.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of shots rang out.


    If Tang Zheng was alone, he would have many ways to deal with it, but he still had a big one and a small one under him, so he did not dare to neglect at all. He quickly backed away with two people in his arms. He almost wiped the bullet and hid behind a wall. The bullet chased him and splashed a dust on the ground.


    "Do you have anything to do?" Tang Zheng looked down at the two people in his arms and asked anxiously.


    "Nannan is OK. The arms of the doctor brother are warm and comfortable." The girl did not realize the danger at all, but smiled contentedly.


    There is no fear on the face of the bathed red face, but anger, yes, very angry.


    "The gunman seems to be coming for us." Tang Zheng can obviously feel the surging murderous spirit of the other party, but he doesn''t know whether the murderous spirit is aimed at him or the mother and daughter.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know much about Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter, but since they can let the people of the demon family start, it means that the identity of the other party is not ordinary.


    Anyway, up to now, Tang Zheng has met all martial artists, and never met anyone who knows magic.


    Therefore, this does not exclude that the shooter''s target is the mother and daughter.


    "Do you really think that our mother and daughter are to be slaughtered?" she said Muhongyan said angrily with a red face.At this moment, in addition to maturity, charm and nobility, she has another temperament - murderous!

 Chapter 71

    The more beautiful a woman is, the more terrible she will be. A Blusher is a very beautiful woman, so she will be very scared after being angry.


    Tang Zheng felt her murderous spirit, and thought she was a hidden expert, expecting her to start. But she didn''t do it because she couldn''t do martial arts.


    No martial arts, does not mean that a person has no threat! When bathed in the red face of the dark in the night chided: "seize him!"


    Tang Zheng heard several voices breaking through the air.


    Whoosh!


    The car rushed out like an arrow off the string. Then, several more cars rushed out of the night and chased after them.


    Tang Zheng can see clearly. She has a clearer understanding of the strength of Mu Hongyan. She even has bodyguards with her. There are more than one bodyguards. They are all martial artists.


    It''s not easy for a man to have such a show in a standing area.


    "Who is she?" He came up with this question in his mind, but found that no answer could be found no matter how hard he thought about it.


    In that case, don''t think about it.


    "Master, can you let me go?" Mu Hongyan calms down and finds that the posture with Tang Zheng is ambiguous. They stick closely together and can feel each other''s temperature. Tang Zheng can even feel the softness of his chest, which is so fascinating.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly let go of him and explained awkwardly, "I was in a hurry just now, so I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Master, I''m sorry that you''ve been hurt this time. If you need a rest, we can treat you next time. "


    "No, it''s important to cure. These gangsters are really rampant. They dare to commit murders in the street. "


    "Yes, but this man can''t run away. As long as we catch him, we will be out of the water."


    The two men successfully sat on the Volvo S80, which was bathed in beauty. This time, there was no gunman. Tang Zheng and Nan sit in the back row together, and Nan nestles in Tang Zheng''s body, with her little eyes slightly closed, enjoying herself.


    Mu Hongyan saw this scene in the rearview mirror, and she was surprised to see why the girl was so clingy to him, as if he had a magic power, which was not like her character.


    Nan Nan recognizes her life and is not so close to strangers, but she seems to have a natural tacit understanding with Tang Zheng. Neither of them has a new sense of strangeness.


    "It''s also her chance that she can get along well with her predecessors." Mu Hongyan silently thought that she didn''t speak, leaving this big and small space to get along.


    When she got home and got off, Nana reluctantly held Tang Zheng''s hand, and the last three went upstairs hand in hand.


    "Master doctor, please come in." "Bathe red face to say warmly.


    "Doctor brother, come and have a seat quickly. The girl will give you toys to play with." Nan Nan put her doll in Tang Zheng''s arms and said.


    Tang Zheng touched her head and said with a smile, "you are so lovely."


    When Wu Ma saw the guests coming to her home and hurriedly welcomed them out, she was surprised to see this scene.


    "Wu Ma, go and make tea for the guests." Muhongyan said.


    Wu Ma enters the kitchen full of doubts and looks back at Tang Zheng from time to time. But seeing Mu Hongyan''s respect for Tang Zheng, she can''t help but guess what the man is.


    "Please sit down and have a rest. I''ll make tea for you."


    "No, we''ll start right away."


    "No, sir, would you like to have a rest? It''s a headache that so much happened tonight. " She raised her hair and rubbed her temples, which was full of amorous feelings.


    "Isn''t Nannan''s father at home?" Looking around for a week, Tang Zheng did not find a man''s shadow. He asked casually.


    "Bathed in a red complexion a dark, way:" he died a few years ago


    "I''m sorry." Tang Zheng apologizes.


    "It''s long past. I don''t need to worry about it." Mu Hongyan enters the kitchen, makes a cup of tea for Tang Zheng, and brings it out respectfully.


    Wu Ma was shocked by this scene. She had never seen that Mu Hongyan was so respectful to anyone. She couldn''t help being curious about Tang Zheng. He was so holy that she could keep her low profile.


    "I have a rest. Let''s start." Tang Zheng put down his cup and said.


    "OK, please use my room. It''s very spacious." Muhongyan said.


    "Yes."


    "What do I need to do?"


    "No, you are at the door. Keep quiet. Don''t let people disturb you."


    "Don''t worry, sir. Everything is in accordance with your orders. Nan Nan, when you and the master doctor go to the room, you will do whatever you are told to do. Don''t be capricious. " Bathe the red face to exhort a way.


    Nannan nodded heavily and said, "Mom, I know that I will not be capricious, that is a bad child, Nannan is a good child, very good and good."


    "Nan, let''s go in."


    Seeing Tang Zheng lead Nan''s hand into her bedroom, she can''t help waiting anxiously.In the bedroom, there is a faint fragrance unique to women. This is Tang Zheng''s first time to enter the private space of women, except for the boudoir of Ye Dingdang. He finds that the style of the bedroom is more mature, but not less elegant. Moreover, the faint fragrance is intoxicating and reminds people of women''s taste involuntarily.


    Yes, it''s the smell of bathing in the red face. Tang Zheng smelled it when he held her.


    "I don''t want to think about it. Let''s get down to business." Tang Zheng waved his hand to get rid of the messy thoughts in his mind and said to Nana, "Nana, when you close your eyes and sleep, listen to your brother''s words."


    "Doctor brother, why do you cover your face with cloth?" Nan Nan nodded and asked curiously.


    "Because my brother is not good-looking." Tang Zheng said narrowly.


    "No, my brother must be a handsome man. Can you show your face to Nannan?" Nan Nan asked curiously.


    Seeing her eyes burning and full of expectation, Tang Zheng could not bear to refuse and said, "OK, but this is our secret. You are not allowed to tell others."


    "Not even my mother?"


    "Yes, so it''s our secret. Oh, come on, let''s pull the hook." Tang Zheng looks at this lovely little Lori, and her love overflows.


    Nan Nan thought with her head askew, pulled the hook and nodded, "well, our secret." Then I look up and look forward to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng slowly took off the cloth on his face, revealing a beautiful face.


    "Wow, doctor brother is a handsome man." The girl covered her mouth and said exaggeratively.


    "Ha ha, you know how old you are."


    "Nan Nan knows everything. Brother Shenyi is really a handsome man. He is the most handsome and handsome man."


    "Now, close your eyes."


    "Well, do I have to sleep?"


    "I can sleep."


    "Then can I dream of my brother the miracle doctor?"


    "I can''t guarantee that dreams can''t be controlled."


    "I heard that the more I think about a person, the more I dream about him. I''ll try my best to think about brother Shenyi later, and I''m sure I can dream about you." As she spoke, she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Tang Zheng''s smile faded and his face became serious.


    "Tianchanzi, let''s start."


    "Well, you read this mantra after me." Tianchanzi said an obstinate mantra, which was concocted by Tang zhengru''s method. At the same time, he urged his kung fu and read it out.


    The power of the mantra was activated in an instant, and the breath in the room changed. There was a black air on the top of the girl''s head, and it was still gathering from all corners of her body to her head.


    "It''s your evil spirit that finally let me catch you. This time, you don''t want to escape."


    All of a sudden, there was a color of pain on her face, as if she was suffering a lot.


    "This evil spirit refuses to yield and continues to urge the skill." Tianchanzi commanded.


    Tang Zheng immediately urged his kung fu. In an instant, the restless evil spirit calmed down, and the girl''s look finally eased.


    Tang Zheng is relieved, but dare not take it lightly. I saw that the evil spirit on her head was accumulating more and more. At last, a black Rune appeared on her forehead, and it spun rapidly.


    Tang Zheng finds that there is a trance in front of him, and the surrounding space is distorted. Next second, he appears in a strange space.


    as like as two peas in the sky, there is a black spell in the sky spinning rapidly, which is exactly the same as Tang Zheng saw on the top of her head. As soon as the Fu Zhuan shakes, it suddenly becomes a black Python and looks down at Tang Zheng.


    "Who are you? Dare to destroy my curse? " The boa opened its mouth to spit.


    "Who are you to put such a sinister curse on a child? Are you human?" Tang Zheng asked in a loud voice.


    "Ha ha, human nature?" The boa constrictor seemed to hear the most ridiculous thing, and he turned his head and wagged his tail to grimace. "Boy, since you dare to destroy my curse, I want you to die here today, and I want you to swallow your soul, so that you can''t live forever, and I want you to know the consequences of meddling."


    "Let''s see if it''s you or me!"


    The python swoops down, and the huge body immediately entangles Tang Zheng. It''s like strangling Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly urges his skill and holds the sword with his hands. In an instant, the powerful wind makes a great work. The sword technique of flying in the sky suddenly exerts its power. Although Tang Zheng has only learned the first move and fifteen moves, its power cannot be underestimated. He only listens to the sound of the sword filled the whole space, and then the python screams.


    "What kind of sword technique is it? Why is it so powerful? Who are you? "


    "I am the one who killed you! Break it for me! "


    An invisible sword is condensed. The sound of breaking the sky is loud. It''s slashed on the python. The python suddenly collapses.


    "If I don''t accept it, I will find you!" Boa constrictor sends out a hysterical roar, which is immediately smashed by invisible sword air, floating in the vast space, and finally slowly settling into the floor.There was a twist in the space before her eyes. Tang Zheng found that she was back in the room. Nana was still sleeping, but there was no evil in her.


    "I said that this little girl will be blessed with misfortune. Check her body." Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly checked her Kung Fu and found that there was a little genuine Qi in her eight main meridians.

 Chapter 72

    "Is it true?" Tang Zheng was shocked. She was blessed with misfortune, and she had more Qi in her body.


    "Yes, this is the combination of the spirit power and evil spirit of Xuming pill. I said that she would make up for it if she broke the curse." Tianchanzi said.


    "She has suffered so much since she was so young, and this compensation should be made. In this way, she has already stepped into the threshold of cultivation."


    "Yes, but she is too young, her mind is not fully developed, and there is no corresponding skill suitable for her cultivation, and she can only maintain this state. But it''s good for her body. Her body has always been nourished by this genuine Qi. It will be easier to practice martial arts or cultivate in the future. "


    Tang Zheng is really happy for her. All his efforts are worth it.


    "Tianchanzi, just now that Python said it would come to me, what should I do?"


    "It''s just a clown. What''s the fear. Oh, no, even if he is a clown in my eyes, I''m afraid he is a huge threat in front of you. "


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "you can just say that I''m too weak. Why beat around the Bush?"


    "That''s what I mean." Tianchanzi said rudely.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best to cultivate. When the cultivation is really hot, I can refine julingdan, and then my skill can advance rapidly." Tang Zheng said unconvinced.


    "Let''s wait for you to practice the real fire first."


    Tang Zheng is a little depressed. He hasn''t tried to light the fire these days, but every time he gets into Dantian, he''s hit hard.


    How can it not be depressing that he has met with a roadblock on the issue that others think is extremely simple.


    "Doctor brother, I dreamed of you just now." She opened her eyes and said with a smile.


    "Wow, you really dreamed of me."


    Nan Nan nodded seriously and said, "yes, I dreamed that a python would come to eat me, and then the doctor brother came to save me and beat the python."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was stunned. Isn''t that what she dreamed about just now? Just now, his consciousness of fighting method was inhaled into the runzhuan, which is connected with her brain, so everything that happened was presented in her mind intact, just regarded as a dream by her.


    "The doctor''s brother is really powerful. The girl will never be afraid again."


    Tang Zheng touched her head and said, "yes, I will never be afraid of my daughter again."


    "Can the doctor protect the girl? Like a prince protecting a princess? "


    "The prince protects the princess?" Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. The girl can''t get rid of the dream of Prince and princess, even if she is very young. Looking at her expectant eyes, Tang Zheng said, "my brother will protect you as a prince protects a princess."


    Nannan clapped her hands excitedly and shouted, "Oh, Nannan also has a prince. Brother Shenyi is Nannan''s Prince and brother Shenyi. This is our secret. We can''t tell others."


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect her to study and use her life. He laughed and said, "OK, this is our secret. Don''t tell others."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Hongyan stared at the bedroom door, not sure what was the treatment inside. She was confused and felt that the time was too slow.


    Wu''s mother had never seen her like this, and advised, "madam, does that miracle doctor really have a way to cure her?"


    "Of course, because he is a miracle doctor." Mu Hongyan keeps telling herself that she must believe this fact, so she doesn''t hesitate to blurt out at the moment.


    Wu''s mother has seen her invite so many so-called doctors, and there are many famous doctors in the medical field, but they are helpless. This time, she invited a person dressed strangely to treat her. How can she think it''s not reliable.


    If there was a way, it would not have been long before.


    There was movement in the room, and Mu Hongyan hurried to the bedroom door, but she did not dare to break in. The master doctor told her that she must not be disturbed, so although she wanted to go in and have a look, she finally resisted.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Nan Nan led Tang Zheng''s hand out, her face was full of excitement, and her eyes were full of verve and luster. There was a big difference between her actions and her actions, even more changes than before.


    Mu Hongyan and Wu Ma can see it at a glance. They stare at each other, unbelievably.


    "How did it change so quickly?"


    Mu Hongyan squats down quickly, picks up the girl and looks at her carefully. Her breath has changed a lot. Instead of being sick, she is vigorous, just like the rising sun.


    "Master doctor, what''s the therapeutic effect?" She couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and said: "the effect is very good. The evil spirit in her body has been completely dispelled by me, and then she will be healthy."


    Mu Hongyan was so happy that she wanted to jump up. From yesterday to today, she was in the mood to ride on the roller coaster for many times, still uneasy. She asked: "ten years later...""In ten years, she will be safe and sound. In the future, her body will be better and better, even better than ordinary people. If she practices martial arts, I believe that she will achieve a lot."


    The mood of Mu Hongyan can''t be described by surprise. She can''t even find the exact words to describe her mood, because the result is far beyond her expectation.


    Mu Hongyan kissed her daughter''s face fiercely, crying with joy, and said, "girl, you are finally OK, and mother is so happy."


    "Doesn''t the girl have to worry about sleeping or waking up?" The daughter asked in a tearful voice.


    "No, not at all."


    "That''s great. I''ll be able to sleep in peace later."


    When Mu Hongyan put her daughter down, the mood of the person fluctuated. She couldn''t help but hold Tang Zheng''s hand and said, "master doctor, you have made a new contribution to Mu Hongyan. The money can''t express my gratitude at all. If there is anything else I can do for you, I must do something. I will feel more stable in my heart."


    Tang Zheng understood her mood very much, smiled and refused. He knew that her identity was unusual, but now she really didn''t need to do anything for him. Besides, she had paid for it.


    "Master doctor, you are not only skillful, but also skilled. You must be a champion. I wonder if I have the honor to know your name. In the future, I''d like to thank you silently."


    "This It''s really inconvenient to say a taboo. "


    "Then will we see each other again?" Seeing that he didn''t tell his name, he said that he didn''t want to be exposed. Although Mu Hongyan felt it was a pity, she had no choice but to meet him again in the future.


    "Doctor brother, will you come to see me?" Nannan asked pitifully.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. He didn''t want to hurt her young heart. He said, "I will come to see you and bring you gifts."


    Mu Hongyan obviously saw that he was going to say "no" just now, but the problem of the girl changed his mind. It seems that he cares about the girl very much.


    "As long as he promised to see Nannan, that would be good." I think of it in my heart.


    "Master doctor, our door is open for you at any time. You are welcome to come here at any time. This is my phone number. You can contact me if you have something." Mu Hongyan hands Tang Zheng a business card with only mu Hongyan''s name and a phone number on it.


    Tang Zheng is ready to leave, but mu Hongyan''s phone rings.


    "Got it!"


    Bathe the red face a happy, way: "did move?"


    "No!"


    Her brow furrowed at once, and the endurance of the enemy exceeded her expectation. Tang Zheng has guessed that it must be the killer who has been caught. He moves in his heart and asks, "the killer has been caught?"


    Mu Hongyan nods.


    "May I have a look?" Tang Zheng asked, he is not sure whether the killer is for him or for his mother and daughter.


    After the joffy incident, he had a strong sense of vigilance for the latent crisis, and wanted to kill all the dangers as soon as possible.


    Of course, Mu Hongyan has no opinion. They came to a remote place together. Far away, Tang Zheng saw several figures wandering at the door. This is her bodyguard.


    "These people are all first-class and second-class martial artists. What is the identity of Mu Hongyan? How can she have such a strong security force?"


    Tang Zheng is full of doubts. A bodyguard has come up to him. He takes a meaningful look at Tang Zheng and reports to Mu Hongyan respectfully.


    The killer''s mouth is very hard and professional, obviously trained in anti torture. They tried many ways and didn''t pry him open.


    "Ma''am, we are useless." Said the bodyguard dejectedly.


    Mu Hongyan is helpless, but unwilling.


    "May I have a look?" Tang Zheng suddenly said.


    Muhongyan said: "please, elder."


    The assassin was tied to an iron pillar. He was soaked and had a lot of blood. He was in a mess, but his eyes were like poisonous snakes, still with a faint cold light.


    When he saw Tang Zheng, he couldn''t help but stare at him.


    Tang Zheng also looked at him. From the eyes of the other party, he had judged that the other party was coming for him, not for his mother and daughter.


    "I''m your target?" Asked Tang Zheng coldly.


    The killer sneers, and the answer is self-evident.


    Mu Hongyan''s heart was shocked. It turned out that she had suffered a disaster. However, she didn''t blame Tang Zheng. Instead, she hated the killer very much. She dared to kill the doctor, just like killing her.


    "Who are you?" Mu Hongyan scolds and asks.


    The assassin sneers and refuses to deny. In fact, he has been planning to assassinate Tang Zheng for several days and has been following him for several days. He thought that the situation was inevitable today, but he didn''t expect to kill Chen Yaojin halfway.


    He has some regrets about choosing this time to start. He should wait until he is alone and the chance of success will be higher.


    "Madame mu, may I stay with him alone for a while?" Tang Zheng wants to interrogate the killer, but he doesn''t want the killer to reveal his identity, so he has this proposal.Mu Hongyan agrees without hesitation, and takes the bodyguard out. Only Tang Zheng and the killer are left. The needle can be heard, and a strange breath emerges.


    Tang Zheng stared at him and asked, "who on earth ordered you to kill me?"

 Chapter 73

    "I''m a killer. A killer has his own principles. Will he betray his employer?" The killer said professionally.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed and he grabbed each other''s neck and said, "if you don''t, you will die."


    "Ha ha, there are few killers who are afraid of death."


    Tang Zheng can''t help remembering that he didn''t even pry open ye Tianlei''s mouth when he assassinated ye Dingdang.


    "Boy, no one else can do it, doesn''t mean you can''t do it." Suddenly, the voice of tianchanzi sounded.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and said, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course, but when this method is applied, the boy will be completely abandoned. There is a magic called soul searching, which can make everything in the other''s mind invisible, but it will damage his brain, and then he will become an idiot."


    "He''s not a good man. Besides, I almost died in his hands. It''s cheap for him to turn him into an idiot." Said Tang Zheng, the Jedi.


    "Well, there is a spirit. A man should never be a woman." Tianchan praised.


    The killer looks at Tang Zheng playfully, and looks at him with a melancholy face. He has a feeling of carefree and incisive.


    Although he failed this time, he didn''t think he was incompetent, but several Chen Yaojin killed suddenly broke his plan.


    "I''ll ask you again, say it, or not?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You don''t have that ability." The killer said triumphantly.


    "Then you asked for it." Tang Zheng didn''t spend much time talking. He directly used the soul searching method. The killer''s eyes became dull and sweated constantly from his forehead.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng stopped, his eyes cold, muttering to himself, "it''s that crazy woman."


    He has the answer. Qiao Fei''s mother ordered her to avenge her son. As for why she concluded that Tang Zheng had something to do with Qiao Fei''s becoming an idiot, there was no such answer in the killer''s brain.


    "Well, you''ve had a big fight at school, but it hasn''t stopped. At the beginning, I spared your son''s life, but you were going to kill me, so it''s not my fault this time." Tang Zheng moved to kill.


    Tang Zheng opened the door, and Mu Hongyan hurriedly came over and said, "master doctor, how about it?" All of a sudden, his eyes fixed on the sluggish killer, and he was surprised. "What''s wrong with him?"


    "Stupid."


    "Ah?" It''s not only mu Hongyan, but also several bodyguards behind her are staring up. It''s not easy to make a person become a fool in such a short time, which is enough to show Tang Zheng''s strength.


    Mu Hongyan suddenly remembers that the most powerful doctors are often the top killers, because the doctors are the most able to live and kill people. They have countless ways to make people die.


    What she saw and heard today confirmed this, but she didn''t feel afraid because the killer almost killed her and her daughter, and deserved it.


    "What do you need me to do, elder?"


    "Deal with him."


    "Don''t worry, sir."


    "I''ll go first."


    "Master, will we see you again?"


    "I promised Nannan to visit her." Tang Zheng said, quickly disappeared into the night.


    In fact, when the killer becomes a fool, his identity will not be exposed. Muhongyan is not an ordinary person. He does not know whether it is good or bad for him to expose his identity in front of her.


    The next day, Tang Zheng took 100000 yuan of cash to the school. He found that the bank card was 980000 yuan, not 180000 yuan as agreed. He had some good feelings for mu Hongyan.


    He didn''t refuse the money. For one thing, he needed the money, but mu Hongyan didn''t need the money. For another, he cured the girl completely, and provoked the evil clan that cast the curse, which was not much.


    Liu Qingmei sits in the office coldly. Wu Cuihong comes in and says loudly, "Mr. Liu, just now the person from the finance department asked Tang Zheng if he would pay the tuition fee. If he didn''t, he would quit school according to the regulations."


    Liu Qingmei and eyebrow are flying, glancing at her, coldly saying: "it seems that you should not worry about it."


    "I am a member of the school, which concerns the interests of the school. Why can''t I worry?" Wu Cuihong asked, "don''t you care about Tang Zheng''s tuition or not? Don''t you always boast that you care about students? "


    Liu Qingmei said lightly, "Mr. Wu, don''t think I don''t know. The thing about Tang Zheng''s tuition is that you should feel your conscience before you start to work. How much praise Tang Zheng has won for your class in recent years, but you''ve fallen into the trap..."


    Wu Cuihong quickly interrupted her and said: "there is no evidence. Don''t be bloody. Besides, it''s the decision of the school. You should worry about whether he can pay the tuition first. However, he is so poor that he can pay the tuition. So he has to wait for the fate of being dismissed."


    "Who said I would be fired?" Tang Zheng came in and asked loudly.


    Wu Cuihong looked at him jokingly and said, "Oh, you dare to come. If you don''t come to school from today, or you will be fired in front of so many people, it''s not easy to feel that way."Tang Zheng heard the conversation clearly. It turned out that the tuition event was related to the old witch. He said that the school would not specifically target him for more than 100000 yuan.


    "Don''t daydream if you want me fired." Tang Zheng sneered.


    "Ha ha, don''t daydream. Do you think you can get so much money?"


    "Let''s see for yourself!" Tang Zheng left his schoolbag on the desk, and the red banknotes showed a corner.


    Wu Cuihong''s face suddenly changed. Do you think this kid really got lucky and got money? No, he''s not so lucky.


    "Well, it''s just a few pieces of money on the surface, and all the paper below. Do you think this kind of self deception is useful?" Wu Cuihong did not give up to ridicule.


    "You deceive yourself. What do you think it is? Is it paper?" Tang Zheng took a lot of money out of his schoolbag and fell it on her face. The money crashed like snowflakes.


    "Wow, it''s really money!" The other teachers were amazed. Though there were not too many 100000 yuan, it was still spectacular.


    Tang Zheng felt very cool. If it wasn''t for the old witch''s repeated provocations, he would not have made such an extreme move.


    "Tang Zheng, you dare to attack the teacher," Wu Cuihong said with an iron face


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you doubt that my money is fake? I just want you to see the truth of the money. I don''t know if you can see it clearly?"


    "You!"


    Wu Cuihong is speechless, and her face is burning. This is face fighting. One second ago, she swore that Tang Zheng''s money was fake, and the next, Tang Zheng proved that all she said was bullshit by practical actions.


    However, if Wu Cuihong gives up like this, she will not be an old witch. She has lived for more than 50 years.


    "What if the money is real? Everyone knows that you don''t have money in your family, so where did you get the money? Did you do anything shameful or illegal? "


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous. I started to say that my money is fake. Now I say that my money is not from the right way. Then you can show the evidence. If you can''t show the evidence, be careful if I accuse you of slander."


    "If people don''t know, unless they don''t, the evidence must have been eliminated by you, but I believe that there will be a day when you will be exposed." Wu Cuihong continued to swear as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Tang Zheng shook her head. She was completely mad. It was humiliating to argue with such a madman. "You are right. If you don''t know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Let''s see who showed the ugly face in the end. By the way, I''d like to remind you that you haven''t been a teacher for a long time, so you can continue to be a bully during this time. "


    "Haha, you still want to be the first in the college entrance examination. You can dream." Wu Cuihong sneers, but her confidence is not as good as it used to be, because she once thought Tang Zheng couldn''t afford the tuition, but Tang Zheng still did. She gradually finds that Tang Zheng seems to have changed a lot with Tang Zheng she knew before.


    As soon as this idea came out, countless new ideas came one after another. She suddenly found that Tang Zheng had really changed. Since he left class one, he seemed to have changed completely.


    "No, it must be my illusion. He can''t get the first place in the exam. I can''t lose." She kept comforting herself.


    Liu Qingmei saw Tang Zheng put out the money as scheduled. She was relieved at last, but there was no big change on the surface. She nodded toward Tang Zheng and said, "go, I''ll take you to the finance office to pay."


    When he came to the finance office and paid the money, Tang Zheng''s crisis of quitting school was solved.


    Liu Qingmei said: "Tang Zheng, you''ve asked for leave for making up lessons these nights. Since you want to win that bet, you can''t delay this sprint any more. Make up lessons tonight."


    "Well, all right." Tang Zheng said reluctantly.


    "You don''t seem to like it?" Liu Qingmei asked with a look of awe.


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "how can I? Miss Liu takes care of me like this. I can''t thank you enough."


    "You know." Liu Qingmei''s eyes flashed a shred of cunning. Do you want to run out of my palm like this? I haven''t dug out all your secrets yet.


    Tang Zheng went back to the classroom, and before he sat down, he saw ye Dingdang''s face was a little different. After a while, ye Dingdang said to Aidi in the current period, "Tang Zheng, come with me after school."


    "I have something to do."


    "Can you push it off? It''s very important for me."


    Tang Zheng thought about Liu Qingmei''s eyes and refused, "no, my business is also very important."


    Ye Dingdang gave him a look of hate and said, "can''t you make an exception for me? It''s about my happiness. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s so serious."


    "Song Yu asked me to show him around Changheng tonight."


    "What''s the problem? He can''t eat people."


    "But I don''t want to, and I don''t want to be alone with him. He''s been living in my house these days, and I''m bored to death." Said Ye Dingdang impatiently.

 Chapter 74

    Ye dingdong is really distressed these days. She has to face Song Yu every day after school. She can''t pull Tang Zheng to be a shield every day.


    Song Yuyu tree is really eye-catching. It''s absolutely the best choice for ordinary girls to be prince charming.


    But ye Dingdang is different. She doesn''t like people, so it''s absolutely difficult to like them. Besides, she doesn''t like the fate arranged. She wants to break the shackles.


    Therefore, although Song Yu''s performance can make any woman fall in love with it, her heart is more and more solid as a rock.


    Looking at her sincere eyes, Tang Zheng weighs the risk of being with Liu Qingmei again, and finally decides to stay with ye Dingdang better, so as not to show more flaws in front of Liu Qingmei.


    "OK, I promise you, but you have to go to get Mr. Liu''s approval. "


    " what does it matter to her? " Ye Dingdang doesn''t know about Liu Qingmei''s cooking for Tang Zheng.


    "Miss Liu is going to make up lessons for me in the evening. If you let me accompany you, naturally she will ask for her consent." Tang Zheng explained.


    Ye Dingdang looks at him in surprise. Liu Qingmei is always cold, good for the students, but he has never heard of opening a small stove for anyone. Why is he so good only?


    "Strange, strange, he''s getting more and more invisible." She murmured to herself, but now she didn''t have time to pay attention, saying, "OK, I promise you."


    Ye Dingdang came out of the classroom, and soon came back with pride on his face.


    "Miss Liu agreed."


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is slightly raised, but Liu Qingmei''s heart is turned over at the moment, and he is very upset: "Tang Zheng, you put my pigeons again and again, and again and again, you dodged the first day of the first year, I see how you can dodge the 15th."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that Liu Qingmei was even more concerned about him. After school, he was directly dragged away from school by Ye Dingdang. He didn''t notice Fang''s poems staring at this scene in the distance.


    Fang Shishi knows that Tang Zheng is going to make up a lesson tonight, but she didn''t expect to be with ye Dingdang at all. Looking at the intimacy of the two, she has a mixed taste and sour vinegar in her heart.


    "Why did he lie to me? I don''t know if it will make me sad? " She looked gloomy and miserable.


    "No, it must be a misunderstanding. I want to have confidence in him." Another voice sounded.


    "Seeing is believing. You have seen it with your own eyes. Is there any falsehood? He''s lying to you. Ye dingdong is so beautiful. How can he stand the temptation? "


    Fang Shishi''s heart is completely disordered. The more he thinks about it, the more he is afraid of it. If he cares about someone, he will be afraid of losing it.


    Fang Shishi was afraid of losing Tang Zheng. She felt more and more that she could not give up him.


    Fang Shishi left school in a daze. That night, she lost sleep. Finally, she dreamed that Tang Zheng left her. In her sleep, tears fell from her eyes and wet the pillow.


    As soon as Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang left the campus, a Land Rover stopped in front of them.


    "Dingdong, aunt is busy today. I''ll pick you up from school." Song Yu walked down and smiled a little. The smile was enough to kill most girls'' hearts.


    Ye Dingdang frowned and said that you must have volunteered to do something about the wind four niangs. However, she had Tang Zheng as a shield and said quietly, "it doesn''t matter. Didn''t you say that we are going to visit Changheng city tonight? I will accompany you with Tang Zheng and do our host''s friendship a little bit."


    She claims that Tang Zheng is his fiance, so she naturally and intimately holds Tang Zheng''s arm.


    Tang Zheng''s heart swung, and he felt two groups of soft and close to his arm, which made him feel enchanted.


    Song Yu''s face remained unchanged and said, "this is the best way. I''ve always wanted to contact Tang Zheng. Let''s get on the bus."


    Three people got on the car, Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang sat in the back seat, still intimate with each other, almost half of their bodies were hanging on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng cannot cry or laugh. In order to force Song Yu away, she is willing to give up her blood.


    Song yuquandang didn''t see it and said quietly, "let''s eat first. What do you like to eat Dingdang?"


    When ye Dingdang''s eyes turned, he said with a bad smile, "when you come to Changheng, of course, you need to understand the local customs. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a place to eat."


    Ye Dingdang points the way, and Land Rover goes straight to the old urban area in the north of the city. In a short time, a group of low buildings is in sight.


    Compared with the prosperity of the city center, it is two worlds.


    Ye Dingdang guessed that Song Yu must have never been to such a dirty and messy place, so he deliberately disliked it.


    Sure enough, Song Yu frowned and asked, "what''s delicious here?"


    Ye Dingdang proudly said, "the food is in the folk, and the food in the streets is the most authentic." He pointed to a big stall on the street. "I think it''s good here. Stop. We''ll eat here today."


    After the car stopped stably, she can''t wait to pull Tang Zheng into the stall. It''s dark now. There are many guests and they are noisy.


    Song Yu is finally hard to keep calm and feel uneasy. He has never been to a place with such a poor environment since he was a child. Looking at other people''s appearance of kuaidi Yi, he has an impulse to leave.But then he was completely defeated. His strong self-esteem stopped him and forced him to sit down.


    "Is the food really delicious here?" He asked uneasily.


    Ye Dingdang nodded, "of course, it''s delicious, Tang Zheng, don''t you think?"


    Tang Zheng nodded truthfully. He grew up in a worse environment than this, so he didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    The three ordered a few small dishes, Tang Zheng ate with relish, and ye Dingdang took a few mouthfuls, and found that they were really good, not as bad as Zi himself thought, so they also ate them.


    Only Song Yu, like a lump in his throat, can''t swallow it. After only moving his chopsticks once, he will stop eating.


    Of course, he knows ye Dingdang''s careful thinking, but he doesn''t break it, and for the benefit of the family, he must also marry ye Dingdang, especially after he has been with ye Dingdang for a long time, although the other side doesn''t like him, her sassy character and the affectation of the general daughter of gold form a strong contrast, which makes him have a strong interest Interesting. I think this family affair is also a good choice.


    In general, the marriage of people in large families is not a simple marriage, but involves the interests of all parties. Song Yu grew up in the Song family. Of course, he knows this, so he does not dislike this marriage.


    Although ye Dingdang claims that Tang Zheng is her fiance and even her parents don''t contradict her, Song Yu, the smart one, of course, knows that this is a play.


    therefore, he is not very angry. He is a conceited man and has the assurance of breaking the bubble.


    When he saw Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang holding hands, he didn''t drive Tang Zheng away, or even talk against each other. He was confident that he could solve the crisis with his own intelligence.


    However, looking at the two people in the opposite side eating with relish, his stomach grunted.


    "Why, I''m hungry. I''ll eat when I''m hungry. It''s delicious." Ye Dingdang raised his head and said narrowly.


    Song Yu forced out a smile and said, "I''m not hungry."


    "If we''re not hungry, we''ll eat more." Ye Dingdang is not reluctant, but warmly gives Tang Zheng a dish.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table was a little weird, even the guests in the next seat noticed it, but their attention was not on the two big men, but on the beautiful Ye dingdong.


    Ye Dingdang''s beauty is not common in this dirty and bad place. It''s like a water lily blooming in a pond. Many people look at her from time to time while eating, especially a group of big men at the next table.


    "Haha, this chick is really tender and punctual. She must have a good taste in bed." A man said with an unbridled smile.


    "Yes, it''s not common for such a delicate girl. It''s outrageous if she doesn''t come and eat."


    "Ha ha, brother Hua, you are so handsome and handsome. You can win the girl''s heart."


    "Yes, who dares not to give face to Hua Ge in Changheng''s territory? Hua Ge is lucky to see her." Others agreed.


    The man who is called Hua Ge is a man of three big and five thick. His face is red after drinking wine, his eyes are shining, he licks his lips and says, "OK, Hua Ge will show you how to make girls today."


    Hua Ge stood up slowly, walked straight to Ye dingdong, and said loudly, "beauty, let''s have a drink."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, and he was about to attack. But he glanced at Song Yu beside him, and turned his eyes, and said, "master song, what should you do in this situation?"


    She deliberately pointed the spear at Song Yu, but Song Yu had to take the move. He frowned, and a trace of anger appeared on his delicate cheek. He glanced at Hua Ge and said, "roll!"


    Brother Hua was furious. This handsome little white faced man dared to tell him to go away and ate the gall of an ambitious leopard.


    "Grass, little white face, how dare you talk to me like this? I want to beat you to find teeth all over the place." Hua Ge roared with high spirits.


    "The power of Hua Ge!" The other boys cheered.


    Song Yu did not move, but his face gradually sank. Hua Ge, who dared to call him a little white face, was the first.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him with interest and wondered how he would resolve the crisis.


    "Jingdong, that''s not good." Tang Zheng whispered.


    Ye Dingdang said with a bad smile, "how can you let him leave without knowing the difficulties? Let him lose face. Then he will definitely leave Changheng. He won''t bother me any more. Aren''t you relieved?"


    Tang Zheng thinks so. Besides, he and ye Dingdang are here, and Song Yu won''t really get hurt. For Song Yu, he has always had a feeling that he can''t see through. So although the other side has made many advances, he deliberately keeps a distance.


    Hua Ge gave Song Yu a powerful look and said, "little white face, it''s too late for you to kowtow and admit your mistake. Let''s eat my fist first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the powerful fist went straight to the front door of Song Yu.

 Chapter 75

    Song Yu seemed to see no change in the facial muscles. Seeing the fist, he was about to hit his face.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind swept by, and a figure stood in front of Song Yu, waving simply.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, brother Hua flew out directly and hit the dining table. He fell into seven halos and eight elements.


    Ah!


    The crowd burst into a cry of surprise, and everyone stared at the old man Qin who suddenly appeared in front of Song Yu.


    Song Yu''s face did not change. He glanced at a group of people in Hua Ge lightly. Suddenly, all of them were scared.


    Ye Dingdang was disappointed. He wanted Song Yu to make a fool of himself, so that he could walk away, but he didn''t want to kill Chen Yaojin halfway.


    Hua Ge got up from the ground and shouted angrily: "grass, dare to do it, go to me."


    Several hands look at each other, a bite of teeth rushed up.


    Song Yu did not look at it, and calmly said, "dingdong, this meal is not good. Let''s change places."


    Ye Dingdang is afraid that the world will not be disordered. Although she knows that Qin is always an expert, she also knows that these people must be local leaders. So she deliberately said, "if you don''t eat your meal, it''s a waste. Tang Zheng, eat your meal."


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and ate while focusing on the battlefield. He saw a shadow rush into the crowd. After several tens of seconds, several big men fell to the ground and screamed. Qin Lao stood in front of Song Yu again, as if he had never moved before.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe, and he said in secret that he was really quick. He was indeed an expert of the five inborn products. Brother Hua was just like a local chicken and a dog.


    "You wait, wait for me to call us boss fan, so that you can''t bear it." Hua Ge was out of breath and cried out shivering.


    "Boss fan." Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. "Are they fan''s men?"


    This is the north of the city. It''s Lin Hu''s territory. Fan Dadou''s people come here to make trouble. Should they tell Lin Hu?


    When he hesitated, Hua Ge had already dialed fan Datou''s phone, and let fan Datou to organize justice for him in tears.


    Fan Datou is worried that he can''t find a way to deal with Lin Hu. His martial arts are higher than Lin Hu''s and his power is better. The most important thing is that he knows that Lin Hu is very dissatisfied with Huang Ziyang, so he moves his mind to deal with Lin Hu.


    This can not only increase their own strength, but also give Huang Ziyang a breath. It''s definitely a business with no loss.


    Therefore, when he heard the report of Hua Ge, he immediately rushed to this side.


    Ye Dingdang is a master who is afraid of the chaos in the world. Seeing that brother Hua is going to call for a helper, he immediately cheered excitedly: "OK, we''ll wait for his helper."


    Tang Zheng originally planned to leave, but since the other party called fan Datou, he also had the interest to continue to watch. Fan Datou repeatedly said something rude to him, and this time took the opportunity to let him hit a nail here in Songyu.


    Seeing that ye Dingdang doesn''t leave, Song Yu of course knows her mind, but she doesn''t think so. Instead, she thinks this little girl''s style is very straightforward and lovely.


    "Since you want to see it, I''ll satisfy you and let you know my strength." In the song and Yu dynasties, Qin Lao gave him a calm look, and then he sat on the fishing platform.


    Tang Zheng quietly sent a message to Lin Hu, and then continued to eat with relish.


    A moment later, a series of sudden brake sounds, 340 people swarmed to the door, instantly blocked the door.


    "Who hurt my little brother?" Fan Datou rushes in angrily and sees his men lying on the ground at a glance.


    "Boss, you are here at last. These are the people who beat us." Hua Ge, as if seeing a savior, immediately couldn''t wait to point to Tang Zheng''s table.


    Fan Datou''s eyes were immediately attracted, and he roared: "eat ambition, leopard gall..."


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, the voice stopped abruptly. His throat seemed to be stuck. His eyes were round and staring at Tang Zheng.


    "It''s you!"


    He was dissatisfied with Tang Zheng. He lost face for many times and lost a lot of money. His enemies were very angry when they met. He came over with a big hand and hit the table with a fist. He shouted: "boy, you don''t go to heaven if you have a way. You can''t enter hell without a door. You don''t want to go out of this door today."


    Although fan Datou knows that Tang Zheng is an expert, he can''t deal with him if he has so many brothers.


    Tang Zheng sighed secretly. It seems that what he thought was too simple. When fan Dazou was attracted, his spear head was directly aimed at him.


    Song Yu''s bright eyes looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully.


    Ye Dingdang also looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and asked, "do you know him?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s a bit out of season."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyebrows fluttered. She thought that she finally found a little secret of Tang Zheng. She said that she would be sure to ask later, but now she had to solve the problem of fan Dafu. Seeing that fan Dafu aimed the spear at Tang Zheng, she gave up her mouth discontentedly and said, "Song Yu, you are the oldest among the three of us. You should take the trouble."Song Yu is slightly Zheng, immediately smile way: "since Ding Dong has this request, then I take it seriously."


    Then he gave a sign to old Qin.


    Qin Lao understood, flashed out like lightning, and attacked fan Da tou with one hand.


    Fan Datou launched an attack without expecting that the other side didn''t agree with each other. He was angry and impatient, and roared, "look for death!"


    Fan Dadou''s cultivation of the three items of cultivation is not a false reputation. He fought back violently and shot his arm like a sharp sword to meet the old Qin.


    This time, Qin''s attack was slow enough for everyone to see the attack track clearly. Fan Dazou saw the situation and thought that the opponent was weak and full of confidence.


    Bang!


    A sound is like a thunderclap. Fan Da''s head is like a broken kite flying straight out and hitting the wall hard.


    Click!


    A sound of broken bones suddenly sounded, fan big head screamed, his right hand has been down, broken!


    One move, a simple one, fan Dazou was defeated. At that time, other little boys were stunned, like ghosts, and didn''t know what to do.


    "I can''t help myself!" Song Yu said scornfully without looking at it.


    Ye Dingdang tooted up his mouth. Fan Dadou didn''t need to fight. He was defeated by such a simple move.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised, for this was the result he had expected.


    "Jingdong, these clowns are really boring. Let''s go." Song Yu suggested.


    Ye Dingdang felt that he didn''t have much to look at. He was about to nod his head, but fan''s roar rang again: "stop, dare to behave in Changheng. I want you to stay away from this hotel."


    Fan Datou''s prestige has been too long. In Changheng, not many people dare to lose his face. This time, he suffered such a big loss in front of his younger brother. If he didn''t take action, how could he still mix on the road?


    So he stood up again in pain. This time, he had an extra pistol in his hand, aiming at several people.


    As soon as Qin''s pupil shrank, he immediately stopped in front of Song Yu''s body, while Tang Zheng''s whole body tightened and subconsciously protected in front of Ye Dingdang.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart is warm, but he is also excited. Now there is a good play to watch.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot. I''ll see if it''s you or my gun!" Fan Datou was furious, but he was able to fight. He said that his heart was still powerful. If he had used the gun before, he would not have suffered such a big loss.


    "The road to death!" Qin said coldly.


    Fan big head has a gun in hand, feel relieved a lot, unbridled to say: "die to the end still dare to speak hard."


    Tang Zheng sighs in a dark way, saying that you have already stepped into the devil''s gate with half your foot, but you don''t know it.


    Qin is always an expert with five innate qualities. At such a close distance, a pistol doesn''t threaten him much, because he has many ways to kill him before the other side shoots.


    "Oh, it''s so busy here. Fan Datou, you''re so powerful when you move your gun in my area."


    Suddenly, a voice came in, Lin Hu rushed in with a group of people.


    He came here after receiving Tang Zheng''s message. When he saw the situation on the spot, he couldn''t help being angry. Fan Dazou was so arrogant that he dared to move his gun in his territory.


    Fan Dazou looked at Lin Lin and said, "Lin Hu, this kid is with you. He dares to hurt my brother. I''m revenging for him."


    Lin Hu nodded to Tang Zheng and said, "fan Da tou, if you are not as skilled as others, you may not be too inferior."


    "Leave my business alone, and go away." Fan Datou shouted angrily.


    Lin Hu''s face sank, and he said: "fan Datou, you can see clearly whose territory is here, and who is going to be in my territory. Do you think I''ll sit back and ignore it? Besides, you are aiming at my brother Tang Zheng. Hum, do you want to be my enemy? "


    "What about being your enemy?" Fan said scornfully, "Lin Hu, you have offended Huang Shao. Your good life has come to an end."


    Lin Hu''s face has changed a little. It has been spread in the road for a while. Lin Hu and Huang Shao have had a festival. Of course, Lin Hu knows that it''s related to Tang Zheng. I heard that Huang Ziyang was injured some time ago. It''s related to Tang Zheng. But outsiders don''t know the details.


    But Lin Hu knows a little bit more than others. How can Lin Hu not continue to have a good relationship with Tang Zheng if even Huang Ziyang has suffered losses in Tang Zheng''s hands.


    "Fan Datou, if you want to move Tang Zheng, just step on my body." Lin Hu stood in the middle of Tang Zheng and fan Da tou and said coldly.


    Fan Datou is shocked. What''s wrong with Lin Hu? He''s so afraid of death that he even risked his life for these people?


    Song Yu looks at this scene with interest. His eyes move on Tang Zheng. Even Qin can''t help but look at Tang Zheng more.


    The scene fell into a stalemate and the atmosphere became eerie.


    Fan Datou''s breathing is fast, which is beyond his expectation. He is in a dilemma.


    His eyes fell on Tang Zheng involuntarily. What magic does this boy have that can make Lin Hu so devoted?

 Chapter 76

    "Fan Datou, if you dare not shoot, just get out of here. You are not welcome in the north of the city!" Lin Hu shouted with awe.


    Fan Datou''s face was cloudy and clear. He originally came to clean up Lin Hu''s face, but at last he fell into this deadlock.


    If it was only Tang Zheng, he might have the courage to threaten each other with a gun, but Lin Hu mixed in, he would not be so confident.


    He has a gun. Lin Hu doesn''t have a gun, but he doesn''t take it out.


    Besides, he had to be more careful when he was attacked by other experts.


    But then he left. Where is his face? The most important thing is face.


    Just as he was hesitating, ye Dingdang turned his eyes and said, "Song Yu, you are a great master of the Song family, so you are pointed at with a gun. Isn''t it just that people laugh off your big teeth when it comes out? Don''t you do anything?"


    Song Yumei, with a twist of her head, said quietly, "this is Chang Heng. I think it''s more appropriate for Tang Zheng to deal with this matter."


    Song Yu changed his mind and didn''t plan to go out on his own. He was very curious about Tang Zheng. Instead, he had to use fan Datou to explore his strength.


    "Cunning!"


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth, but his eyes fell on Tang Zheng involuntarily.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. How did it end up on me?


    But he is not afraid. Even he is not afraid to face fan Dafu alone, let alone Lin Hu.


    He stood side by side with Lin Hu and said straightforwardly, "fan Datou, do you want to kill me?"


    "Boy, you offended Huang Shao. You can''t live for a few days." Fan Dadou shouted in a cold voice.


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly. It seemed that fantatou was not very clever. He didn''t know that Huang Ziyang had suffered a loss in his hands. He looked at fantatou playfully and said, "I still have a few days to live. I don''t know, but one thing, you have to pay a certain price if you want to leave today."


    "Ha ha, can you stop me?" Fan said sarcastically.


    "Do you think I can''t stop you? Then we can try. " Tang Zheng said faintly, the words are full of strong self-confidence.


    Fan Dazou scoffed and said, "do you think you can be unbridled with the support of Lin Hu? You look down on me too much. "


    Lin Hu whispered, "little brother, fan Dafu is not simple, and he has a gun in his hand. He must not be careless."


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I know. Brother Hu is at ease. He wants to deal with me with a gun. It''s too easy to think about it."


    Tang Zheng has been shot twice. He was shot by Huang Ziyang for the first time and retreated from the killer for the second time. Now his fear of guns is not as strong as before.


    At a long distance, a gun can cause a fatal threat to him, but at such a close distance, a pistol may not do anything for him.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, Lin Hu was slightly surprised. He didn''t persuade him anymore, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. If fan Dadou really dared to shoot, he would never ignore him.


    As soon as Song Yu''s eyes narrowed, he asked in an inaudible voice, "old Qin, is Tang Zheng really not a warrior?"


    This is one of his most suspicious points. From the appearance, Tang Zheng is no different from ordinary people. He is not a martial artist. However, his calm spirit and courage under the gun are not owned by ordinary people, which makes people feel that he is a top expert.


    Qin Lao stared at Tang Zheng. His sharp eyes seemed to see him through. Then he shook his head firmly: "he is not a warrior!"


    Song Yu is even more confused when hearing this. He doesn''t doubt Qin''s judgment. Over the years, Qin''s judgment has never been wrong. Where does Tang Zheng''s courage come from?


    Qin Lao has the same question. He can''t see Tang Zheng better and better.


    Only ye Dingdang is full of confidence. She knows how dangerous the battle between Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang was. He has survived, so she believes that fan Dazhou can''t hurt him.


    At the same time, her mind also flashed another idea: since Song Yu is persistent in her, let Tang Zheng show his strength, so that Song Yu can retreat.


    Therefore, she is looking forward to Tang Zheng''s performance.


    Tang Zheng has undoubtedly become the focus of attention, and everyone''s eyes are focused on him.


    Fan Datou stares at Tang Zheng. His momentum weakens involuntarily. He yells, "Tang Zheng, I will make you."


    He said that he would pull the trigger, and Lin Hu would pull out his gun, but someone was faster than him.


    Seeing a flash of human figure, it was like a flash of lightning across the night sky. Tang Zheng had already jumped out, his fingers together, like a sharp sword, as if to split the air. Suddenly, he was in front of fan Dazhou.


    Flying fairy!


    Tang Zheng is an immortal flying out of the sky. He is really like an immortal flying out of the sky. With a light finger, he is like a divine sword falling from the sky.


    Poop!


    The fingertip crossed fan''s wrist, blood spattered, and the finger that was about to pull the trigger stopped involuntarily.PA!


    His fingers let go uncontrollably, the pistol fell to the ground, and he was stunned, like a ghost.


    "Why is this boy so fast? He''s more powerful than when he''s fighting. It''s only a few days. How can he make such great progress?" Fan''s mind flashed countless questions.


    He didn''t know that Tang Zheng is not the same as before. He has already broken through the three products of refining gas. The three products of refining gas are the victory of rolling type for the three products of upper refining body. There is no comparability between the two.


    At the moment of Tang Zheng''s movement, Qin''s eyes changed involuntarily. They were extremely dignified and shocked.


    Song Yu''s pupil shrank too. He couldn''t believe it. He turned to look at Qin Lao. Qin Lao, who never looked away, really looked away this time.


    At that time, his mood towards Tang Zheng was more complicated. He always thought that Tang Zheng was not simple, but he never thought that he would be so not simple, completely beyond his expectation.


    Only ye Dingdang cheered, as if she had won. In fact, her mood was also very complex. She obviously found that Tang Zheng was much more powerful than before, and she was not sure to use that move just by lightning.


    He''s ahead of me?


    This question came up in her mind, but then she was overwhelmed by the joy, because she saw the reaction between Qin Lao and Song Yu, which was enough to make them so stunned, which showed that Tang Zheng''s action was extremely successful.


    "Hum, I just want you to know his strength. My fiance is not a vegetarian. Song Yu should leave now." She thought smugly, as if Tang Zheng had really become her fiance.


    "You What are you going to do? " Fan Datou finally knew that he was afraid. He had a gun in his hand. He was very confident, but now he found that the gun is not omnipotent.


    "A profound lesson for you." When the voice fell, Tang Zheng''s hand rose and fell, another puff sounded, blood splashed, fan Da''s hand holding the gun dropped completely, and the meridians of his wrist were damaged. Since then, his kung fu has been greatly reduced.


    This time, Tang Zheng has no soft touch. Since he met Qiao Fei''s revenge, he has understood the principle of pre emption. Although he can''t kill fan Dazou in a bold way, he must at least hurt the other party.


    This permanent damage is absolutely devastating to a warrior.


    Tang Zheng''s clean hand made others tremble involuntarily, especially those younger brothers were so quiet that they dared not treat Tang Zheng as a student any more.


    Lin Hu witnessed Tang Zheng''s rapid growth. He sighed involuntarily. Fortunately, he was wise enough to fight with him. Otherwise, he would be the one who suffered.


    Fan Datou screams loudly, his forehead is blue, but he dare not look at Tang Zheng again. He finally understands that he is not Tang Zheng''s opponent at all, angry and afraid.


    "Get out of here. I''ll see you do something bad later. That''s not so easy." Tang Zheng said.


    Fan, as pardoned, gritted his teeth and could not help picking up his pistol. He rushed out of the restaurant, and other little boys followed him in droves.


    Lin Hu picks up the gun and hands it to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng shakes his head. He is a student. He can''t ask for it. Besides, it''s a hot potato. It''s easy to get into trouble when he holds it.


    Lin Hu smiled knowingly, put it away directly, and said with relief: "today, fan Dafu is completely defeated, and he must be ridiculed by the people on the road."


    "It''s his fault." Tang Zheng said quietly.


    "Wow, Tang Zheng, you are so good." Ye Dingdang is like a butterfly embracing Tang Zheng''s arm, like a flower in bud, pressing his chest tightly on him, which makes him happy.


    Ye dingdong didn''t find out at all. For a moment, she had the illusion that he was a hero.


    Ye Dingdang has a serious hero complex, so when she sees Tang Zheng driving fan Datou away, her affection for him has increased a lot. At the same time, like the discovery of the new world, she looks at Tang Zheng and Lin Hu.


    She has guessed that Lin Hu is a man of the way, and Tang Zheng has a lot to do with him. She thinks she has found Tang Zheng''s secret, so she is very happy.


    "Little brother, is this your friend?" Lin Hu asked with a smile.


    "Yes..." Tang Zhenggang wants to say that he is a classmate, but ye Dingdang takes the lead and says, "I am his fiancee." He also gouged out Tang Zheng''s eyes, as if to say that you were almost exposed.


    Tang Zheng forced out a smile without refuting.


    Lin Hu takes a surprised look at Tang Zheng. He unexpectedly has a fiancee. Then he looks at ye Dingdang and hisses. He takes a breath of cool air.


    Warrior!


    This little girl is even a warrior, and her strength is even higher than his.


    Lin Hu is a little dizzy. Why do so many martial artists appear suddenly?


    No one paid attention to Lin Hu''s surprise. Song Yu came straight to him and looked directly at Tang Zheng. His hot eyes seemed to melt him.


    "Brother Tang, good skill." Song Yuzan said.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and said, "I''ve made a fool of myself."Song Yu shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be hidden."


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t answer, but Qin broke the silence seriously and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 77

    His eyes are like knives, and the atmosphere is changing rapidly. It seems that Tang Zheng''s head is like a huge stone.


    He was short of breath, but he didn''t give in. He said angrily that he was looking at old Qin. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to have too much contact with each other, because old Qin''s accomplishments were so high that a pair of hot eyes could penetrate many things that others could not find.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Well, you dare to argue. What kind of swordsmanship did you use just now?" Qin asked sternly.


    Just now, although Tang Zheng only used one move to fly the immortal outside the sky, however, Qin always had such insight as the torch, and immediately realized the difference of this set of swordsmanship.


    as like as two peas, I saw only one trick, but the swordplay made me feel like a heart trembling. This feeling is exactly the same as that of the sword sword Ye yuan. Does he come from the sword God? "


    Old Qin was shocked. It was said that the sword God had only received three disciples so far. However, it was impossible to know who the three disciples were.


    "No, although the feeling is the same, the swordsmanship is quite different. Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship is not the Haoran sword of the sword God, but Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship is a set of swordsmanship that does not lose the Haoran sword. This..."


    Qin honestly can''t imagine that there is such a magical sword technique in the world. This sword technique is definitely tempered by countless generations, so someone must have taught Tang Zheng this set of sword technique. That person is no less than a super expert of sword God.


    Qin''s heart was beating fast. There were only a few top experts in the world, but this man was unknown. He couldn''t understand it.


    It''s no accident that the descendant of this super expert appeared in the world, and he was also connected with Song Yu. As the sacrifice of Song family, Qin Lao had to consider the interests.


    Other people didn''t know that there were so many thoughts in Qin''s mind. They thought his reaction was too fierce.


    However, Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. The old Qin was indeed the eye of the eye, and he saw the extraordinary point of the flying sword technique. However, how could Tang Zheng tell the truth and refuse directly: "it''s inconvenient to tell!"


    When Qin''s eyes were cold, Tang Zheng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. He was cold all over. He quickly turned on his skill, and the real Qi swam away, offsetting the chill.


    "What are you going to do?" He asked angrily.


    "Tang Zheng, where do you learn from? You''d better tell the truth." Qin laobuyi asked.


    "It''s my own business, there''s no need to tell you."


    "You..." Old Qin wanted to speak again, but ye Dingdang stopped Tang Zheng directly and said discontentedly, "old Qin, what are you doing? Do you want to rely on the old to sell the old and bully the people? "


    Ye Dingdang has been dissatisfied with them for a long time, so she took the opportunity to get angry. She was not afraid of each other.


    Qin is still staring at Tang Zheng. It seems that he will never give up until he says he is ugly.


    Seeing this, ye Dingdang said displeased, "Song Yu, what is the matter with him? Tang Zheng is my fiance, not a prisoner. You are not qualified to interrogate him like a prisoner."


    Song Yu was also a little surprised by Qin''s over reaction. It was rare for him to treat a person with such enthusiasm.


    "Old Qin, since he doesn''t want to say more, then we are not reluctant." Song Yu advised.


    Qin hesitated for a moment and nodded unwillingly.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. Old Qin is smart. Fortunately, ye Dingdang helps him out. Ye Dingdang gave Qin an unhappy look and said, "Tang Zheng, let''s go."


    He led Tang Zheng out of the hotel.


    Lin Hu looks at old Qin and Song Yu thoughtfully, and then goes out with them. The other younger brothers continue to leave.


    Song Yu wanted to catch up with him, but he was stopped by Qin Lao: "young master, I have something to say to you."


    "Old Qin, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so abnormal?" Song Yu stopped and asked curiously.


    The old Qin double eyebrows lock tightly, way: "this Tang Zheng is too strange, young master or little contact with him for the wonderful."


    Song Yu''s face suddenly became dignified. He was very clear about the meaning of this sentence and asked in surprise, "why did Qin make this statement? Is it really that serious? "


    Old Qin nodded heavily and said, "young master, let''s leave Changheng at once."


    It''s hard for Songyu to keep calm any longer. Old Qin said such a thing, which means there will be a situation beyond his control. Songyu knows what it means.


    "Related to Tang Zheng?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid he''s coming for you. I''m responsible for the safety of the young master. I can''t let the young master risk himself." Qin said cautiously.


    "Old Qin, don''t be impatient. I haven''t finished my task of coming to Changheng. How can I give up halfway?"


    "Young master, is life important or task important?" Qin asked in a cold voice.


    Song Yu''s pupils shrank and he was speechless. After a while, he nodded unwillingly, "OK, then I''ll listen to you."


    "We must investigate Tang Zheng comprehensively." Qin Laoshen said that Song Yu was speechless.Tang Zheng didn''t expect that he would frighten Song Yu away when he showed his hand. At this moment, he said goodbye to Lin Hu and was stared at by Ye Dingdang.


    "Do I have flowers on my face? Look at me like that. "


    Ye Dingdang, with a small proud face, said in a voice, "Tang Zheng, how deep are you hiding? How many secrets have you hidden?"


    Tang Zheng cannot cry or laugh, and says, "I have no secret."


    "Well, I saw it with my own eyes this time. Do you dare to deny it? How do you know Lin Hu and fan Datou? They are the people on the road. Shouldn''t you have an intersection with them? " Ye Dingdang can''t wait to ask.


    "By chance, what''s wrong with that?"


    "Lie to the devil, and tell the devil."


    "It''s my business, I don''t want to say it."


    "You No, you don''t want to muddle through this time, or I won''t talk to you again. " Said Ye Dingdang reluctantly.


    "It''s just as well that you ignore me." Can Tang Zheng be obedient.


    "You..." Ye Dingdang stops talking and has no way to deal with Tang Zheng at all. Suddenly, she gets on her mind and says, "if you don''t say it, I''ll tell Feng Si Niang that I like you. Then what do you think she will do?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and said, "do you want to be so cruel?"


    "Well, you forced me." Ye dingdong complains.


    Tang Zheng''s face is bitter. The wind four niangs have been trying to match him with ye Dingdang. If she is sure that ye Dingdang really likes him, she doesn''t know how she will turn him into her son-in-law.


    Tang Zheng just thinks about it and feels terrible.


    "Well, you are cruel!" Tang Zheng has no choice.


    "You forced me." Ye Dingdang was very happy. "Then tell me, how do you know the people on the road?"


    Tang zheng tells the story of Lin Hu and fan Dazou. When ye Dingdang heard that he went to fight, he almost knocked his chin off.


    "No wonder you''re going to get into trouble with Huang Ziyang. You''re going to fight black." Ye Dingdang said inconceivably, "you are so brave."


    Tang Zhengxin said that I was forced, but he didn''t mention that he was to save Grandpa.


    "I''ve finished what I have to say. I''ll go back first." Tang Zheng said goodbye.


    When the voice fell, ye dingdong''s mobile phone rang.


    "Wind four niangs, what do you call me to do?" Ye Dingdang answered the phone and asked, suddenly, with a raised eyebrow, he said, "what, is this true?"


    She hung up in a daze, still in shock.


    "Hey, you''re evil? What happened? " Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him with mixed feelings. After a while, he said, "Song Yu has returned to Beijing."


    "Eh, so fast? Just in time, when he goes back, I will be free. " Tang Zheng was overjoyed.


    "Well, don''t you wonder that he left so fast?" Previously, Song Yu put on a vow of never giving up. So soon, earth shaking changes have taken place, among which there is no cat tired to be a ghost.


    Tang Zheng was a little surprised, but he didn''t want to go deep into it. As long as he didn''t have his own business, everything would be fine.


    "Think for yourself, I don''t care. I''ll go back first." Tang Zheng waved and was about to leave, but was grabbed by Ye Dingdang.


    "Don''t go. My father invites you to come home."


    "It''s dark. Let''s make another day."


    "No, my father said that he must invite you back. If you don''t, I''m not good at handing over the job." Ye dingdong immediately stopped a taxi and took him to sit in.


    Half an hour later, they had already sat in the hall of Ye''s family. Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang sat face to face in front of them, especially ye Tianlei, with a dignified face, asked, "what happened tonight? It seems that song Yupo left Changheng without stopping for fear? "


    When their husband and wife knew the news, they couldn''t conceal their surprise and doubt. There was no major event in the capital, that is, there was a major event in Changheng. Otherwise, according to Song Yu''s character, they would not make such an abnormal move.


    Ye Dingdang said happily, "Wow, it''s best if they leave. I can be clean now. As for what happened today, hehe, it''s wonderful..."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyebrows fluttered and danced. He talked about today''s story endlessly. Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang glanced at each other coincidentally.


    "You mean they may have met Tang Zheng and left?" Ye Tianlei asked in a deep voice, how can I hear this conclusion.


    Ye Dingdang nodded hurriedly: "it must be that you don''t know what Qin always looked like at that time, just like a ghost."


    "Ye dingdong, don''t talk about it. Qin is always a man of five innate virtues. How could he be scared away by me?" Tang Zheng himself thinks it''s incredible.


    "Five innate products? How do you see his cultivation? " The wind four niangs are thrilled, can''t wait to ask.


    Sizzling~Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air, and even tells Qin''s accomplishments directly in his own hurry. How can ye Tianlei and his wife not be shocked.


    Ye dingdong stared at him like a monster.

 Chapter 78

    Seeing ye''s people staring at him like monsters, he was quick witted and said, "my master has passed on a trick to see through others'' accomplishments."


    "You''re just practicing three kinds of physical skills, but you can see through the cultivation of five kinds of innate skills. Here..." Ye Tianlei can''t find words to describe it, and sighs for a long time: "you are so powerful."


    "It''s a good teacher." Tang Zheng continues to push everything to the master who has no need.


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and muttered, "it''s a pervert!"


    Ye Tianlei ignores ye Dingdang and continues, "Dingdang just said that you used a set of sword techniques. What''s the sword technique?"


    "Out of the sky." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang look at each other and shake their heads slowly. Obviously, neither of them has heard of this sword technique.


    "Your swordsmanship must be very powerful. Otherwise, old Qin would not react like this, but why did they leave in a hurry?" Ye Tianlei is puzzled.


    "Whatever, it''s best if they leave. Then I can be clean." Said Ye Dingdang easily.


    Ye Tianlei said in a deep voice, "it''s not so simple, but it''s too strange. We have to wait and see how it changes."


    They could not imagine that they were scared away by Ye Dingdang''s sword technique. Qin was more worried about the person who taught Tang Zheng''s sword technique.


    The wind four niangs turn the topic and say: "little handsome boy, you go to fight black fist just to collect medical expenses for your grandpa, right? Why bother? I said how much money you need. Our family will support you. "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. The matter has been solved."


    "How is your grandfather?" The wind four niangs secretly shake their heads, this little handsome man is good at everything, but sometimes he is too stubborn. However, because of this momentum, she felt more and more that he was totally different from ordinary people, which made her more satisfied.


    "My grandfather is cured."


    "All right?" Feng four niangs and ye Tianlei are surprised. At the beginning, the doctor has already sentenced him to death. It''s only a few days. How can it be better?


    "Really?" Ye Tianlei asked.


    "Yes."


    "Congratulations." Ye Tianlei said, "I don''t know how good the old man is. He looked so serious at the beginning."


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I cured it."


    "You cured it?" The three of Ye''s family couldn''t help exclaiming, especially when ye Dingdang stared at him incredulously. "Tang Zheng, you can''t boast. When will you be cured?"


    Ye Tianlei didn''t question, but he thought of Tang Zheng''s efforts to dredge the channels. Other doctors were helpless, but it was a piece of cake in front of Tang Zheng.


    At that time, he guessed that Tang Zheng could be a doctor. This time, it was confirmed. Instead, he was not much surprised. He just sighed in his heart that Tang Zheng gave them too many surprises.


    The wind four niangs wonderful eyes turn, way: "little handsome boy, did not expect you medical skill so well, really great."


    "Aunt Feng praised me." Tang Zheng modestly said that all this was attributed to the life sustaining pill, which was beyond the scope of ordinary medical skills.


    Ye Tianlei suddenly thought of the old man in his family. He didn''t have many days. Since Tang Zheng can cure Tang Dahai, can he also cure him?


    he was shocked by his conjecture, but he had some hidden expectations, like a drowning man grasping a life-saving straw.


    "Tang Zheng, since you have such excellent medical skills, I have a bad request." Ye Tianlei said excitedly.


    The wind four niangs looked at him, immediately read his mind, immediately thought of a kind of possibility, if the old man can get better, then there is no need to marry the Song family, and the crisis of dingdong will be solved.


    Although they asked Tang Zheng to pretend to be ye Dingdang''s fiance, smart people could see that it was a play at a glance, and Song Yu was smart, so he had seen it for a long time, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    Although the old man hasn''t spoken now, he will certainly not sit back and ignore. It''s hard to change his decision unless there is a major change.


    This change is to let him recover.


    Although ye Tianlei has left the capital, the blood of Ye''s family has always flowed on him. The fourth wind mother knows her husband''s character very well.


    Although she once said that she would stay in Changheng and not go back to the capital, ye Tianlei did not object, but the four niangs of the wind knew what he thought.


    He wants to return to the Ye family after all, and doesn''t want to be too stiff with the old man.


    If we can cure the old man''s disease, and ye Tianlei has reached the inborn warrior, then everything will come naturally.


    "Uncle Ye, I''m also crooked. In fact, I don''t have much medical skill." Tang Zheng has already guessed the intention of the other party.


    Ye Tianlei shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You heard about me first. There is a patient in my family who has something wrong with his practice. It''s not many days now. Do you think there is any way to cure him? "


    "Here I didn''t see the specific situation of the patient. It''s really hard to judge. " Tang Zheng said in embarrassment."That''s right. I''ll find a way to arrange your meeting." Ye Tianlei said expectantly.


    Tang Zheng is helpless. He can''t help himself. It seems that he''s going to show up. He said quickly, "Uncle Ye, I''ll give you a bottom. I really don''t know much about medicine. I''m afraid I''ll let Uncle Ye down."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just do your best." Seeing Tang Zheng''s modesty, ye Tianlei is full of expectation. The more modest he is, the greater his ability.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Zheng was not modest, he just told the truth.


    "Well then." For this reason, Tang Zheng has to agree and leave.


    "Tianlei, are you really going to let Tang Zheng have a try?" Asked the wind four niangs solemnly.


    "Yes, maybe it''s a hope."


    Ye Dingdang, who said nothing, couldn''t help saying: "Dad, how can Tang Zheng''s medical skill be powerful? It needs to be accumulated over time. How old is he? I never heard that he can do it before."


    "Sometimes there are miracles in the world. Besides, do you know his martial arts are so powerful?" Asked ye Tianlei.


    Ye Dingdang opens her mouth, but after all, she can''t refute.


    "Will Tang Zheng go to the capital?" Asked the wind four niangs.


    "How can we do this? Now he is the key time for the college entrance examination sprint. We can''t take it lightly. Besides, we are courting others. I''ll find a way to invite the old man to Changheng."


    The wind four niangs curled their lips and said, "can you move, please?"


    Ye Tianlei smiled far fetched. To be honest, he didn''t have full assurance. It''s hard for others to figure out the old man''s mind.


    Ye Tianlei''s phone rang. He immediately made a silent gesture and whispered, "the old man''s phone."


    "Hello, Dad, what can I do for you?" Ye Tianlei asked respectfully.


    "Tianlei, what''s the matter with you? I heard something wrong about the marriage I ordered for Dingdang?" A majestic voice came out of the phone. Just listening to it gives people a full sense of oppression.


    "Dad, there''s something wrong with this."


    "Hum, I think it''s you who made trouble on purpose. When did Dingdang have another fiance? How can I not know?" The old man''s voice was a little angry.


    The wind four niangs moved the mouth, was about to refute, but saw the husband to make an eye to her unceasingly, she just swallowed to the mouth words back.


    "Dad, I haven''t told you about it yet."


    "Say what, it''s clearly that you don''t allow me to order this marriage, so you''re the only one who comes out. Don''t fool me when I''m old and don''t know anything."


    "Old man, engagement is real." The wind four niangs listen more and more gas, finally opened mouth.


    "What really? What I don''t know is fake. Dingdang is a member of the Ye family. Without the consent of the Ye family leader, nothing can be counted. " Said the old man in a rage.


    Seeing that the four niangs of the wind insisted that the marriage was true, ye Tianlei had no choice but to keep the couple''s hearts together and said: "Dad, please calm down. This time, it''s really our fault. There''s nothing to tell you, but it''s already done. There''s no way to change it."


    "Tianlei, do you want to fool me?"


    "No, Dad, I have something to ask you. Can you come to Changheng?" Ye Tianlei quickly digs the topic.


    "What do you want me to do in Changheng? There are a lot of things in the capital. I have to arrange them before I leave the world. Where can I go to Changheng


    "Dad, it''s important." Ye Tianlei advised, "I met a miracle doctor who may have a way to cure you."


    "Ha ha, doctor, joke, I''ve seen too many doctors in the world. There''s no way to cure me. You''ve been cheated and don''t know. Hum, I don''t think you''ve made much progress in these years." Said the old man in a sort of jest.


    Ye Tianlei is calm in ancient times, but the wind four niangs can''t help it. How can she bear to say that to her husband? However, ye Tianlei''s eyes are quick and hands are quick. He immediately grabs her hand and finally stops her who is going to be angry.


    "Dad, this miracle doctor may have a way." Ye Tianlei does not give up.


    "Needless to say, Tianlei and dingdong''s marriage can''t be changed. As for the fiance you got out of it, give you three days to solve it by yourself." The old man gave an ultimatum and hung up the phone directly.


    "How could he?" Ye Dingdang finally broke out, his eyes red, full of grievances and resentment. "Marriage matters about my life''s happiness, not with a word of him can decide."


    "Dingdang, there are many things in the family that can''t help themselves." Ye Tianlei sighed.


    "Involuntarily, my fourth wind mother never does what she doesn''t want to do. Neither does my daughter. The old man wants to get rid of this marriage. There''s no way. Even if it''s a fake play, I will do it. Jingdong, work harder, take down the handsome boy. If you can''t, you can cook the rice The wind four niangs say definitely.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes are changeable. It seems that although she lived in a room with Tang Zheng last time, the seasoned FengSi Niang still guessed that nothing happened to them."Do you really want raw rice to cook mature rice?" Ye dingdong is uncertain.

 Chapter 79

    Fan Datou stood in front of Huang Ziyang dejectedly, with bandages on his arms, and said sadly: "Huang Shao, you have to make up your mind for me. Lin Hu and Tang Zheng mix together. They don''t put me in their eyes, but they don''t put Huang Shao in their eyes at all. Such people stay in Changheng, and they will only come to harm."


    "It''s Tang Zheng again," said Huang Ziyang coldly, his face blue and iron. "He''s a real hero."


    "Yes, this kid''s Kung Fu is very evil. Huang Shao, only you can suppress them, otherwise they will turn over to the sky." Fan Datou urged.


    He suffered a great loss this time. Of course, he wanted to get back to the arena. But when he thought of Tang Zheng''s lost skill, he was afraid for a while. He had to ask Huang Ziyang for help.


    "Good, good!" Huang Ziyang clenched his fist, and his bones crackled.


    Fan Datou was shocked. When he came to see Huang Ziyang this time, he found that his opponent''s momentum had changed greatly, and he felt gloomy.


    "Huang Shao, when are you going to start?"


    "Do you want to do it?" Huang Ziyang smiled in an evil way, "when my divine skill is accomplished, it will be their death."


    "Magic?" Fan Datou was shocked and looked at him in disbelief. "How long will it take?"


    "Before long, didn''t you find that my skill has increased a lot?"


    Fan Datou is uneasy all over because of Huang Ziyang''s strange smile. He says gingerly, "I just felt that Huang Shao is different from before. I don''t know what level of Huang Shao''s skill has reached now."


    "Seven products for exercise." Said Huang Ziyang proudly.


    Fan Datou''s eyes were full and round in an instant. Only a few days ago, he broke through from six to seven. What mysterious skill did he get?


    Fan Dadou really wants to ask clearly, but he swallows it back to his mouth. He is not so stupid and asks such idiotic questions.


    "Congratulations to Huang Shao!" Fan Datou immediately changed his expression, complimented.


    "I have a hunch that I will break through again in a few days. When I arrive at the warrior after tomorrow, that''s their time of death." Huang Ziyang vowed.


    Fan''s mind is awe inspiring. What magic skill is it? It can progress so fast. Huang Ziyang''s eyes glittered with cold light, and his heart was very proud. He said that although he suffered losses in Tang Zheng''s hands, he could get his skill, which was a huge benefit.


    He was worried that the skill was false. But after trying to cultivate, he never doubted it. He thought that the day of his great achievement was coming.


    However, he did not think that this set of skills was carefully improved by tianchanzi. It is difficult for even the experts to see the flaws in it, let alone his accomplishments during the training period.


    Although the early stage of this skill is progressing rapidly, it has huge side effects. The higher the skill, the greater the side effects. Now his gloomy breath is one of the side effects, but his heart has been blinded, which is hard to detect.


    In addition, tianchanzi has left a fatal weakness in this set of skills, but Huang Ziyang can''t imagine breaking his head.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that fan Dadou went to Huang Ziyang to complain, and he didn''t care about these things. Now he is outside Qiao Fei''s villa. There is no one in the villa. He inquired about it before he knew that Qiao family took Qiao Fei to the capital for treatment.


    Qiao''s mother sent someone to assassinate him. Can Tang Zheng just sit back and ignore him? So this time they came to revenge, but they ran so fast that they escaped the attack.


    "You can''t hide beyond the first day of junior high school and the 15th day. You will come back one day." Tang Zheng left in silence.


    The next day.


    Tang Zheng came to the school early, but found that Fang Shishi had been sitting on the seat, his eyes were red, and he was greatly surprised. He asked with concern: "what''s wrong with you, Shishi? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    Fang Shishi looked at him pitifully. She did not sleep well last night. She dreamt that she broke up with Tang Zheng, so she cried in her sleep. She woke up early today and found her eyes were red.


    "Poetry, don''t scare me. What happened?" Since they met, he saw her like this for the first time, and he was shocked.


    "Who bullied you?"


    Fang Shishi did not nod or shake his head. He looked at him as if he wanted to brand his appearance in his heart.


    But the more so, the more uneasy Tang Zheng felt. Take hold of her hand in a hurry, comfort way: "all have me, no matter what matter, all have me in, you don''t like this, OK, you say a word?"


    "Were you with Ye dingdong last night?" Fang asked, biting his lips.


    "I......" Tang Zheng subconsciously prepared to deny, but seeing her red eyes, the words of denial could not be said again.


    He nodded and said, "yes, she asked me for help."


    "What is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng hesitates for a moment. He is not going to say it, because it is fake after all, but sometimes fake plays will cause a lot of trouble. But looking at the appearance of Fang''s poems, he has to say it."Poetry, listen to me. This is how it happened..." He told me the reason why ye Dingdang asked him to be a false fiance. Fang Shishi''s face was obviously better.


    "How can I ask someone else to help me?" She said quietly that it was difficult to do such a thing with her character.


    "She also has no way. She is forced to be helpless." Tang Zheng explained.


    Fang Shishi relieved and said, "I''m sorry, I wronged you." Girls in love are very sensitive. Besides, Fang Shishi knows how excellent Tang Zheng is, so she is afraid that others will take him away.


    This is a lack of security performance, generally girls have, Fang poetry can not avoid vulgar.


    "Silly girl, it doesn''t matter. It''s all my fault. I didn''t tell you in advance." Tang Zheng touched her porcelain like cheek and said with a smile.


    "Don''t do that. Others are watching." Fang Shishi is extremely coquettish. It''s a classroom. Her heart is in a mess with such intimate actions.


    "Let them see, let them blush." Tang Zheng said narrowly.


    Fang Shishi immediately lowered his head, his face was like a ripe apple, and he said softly: "villain."


    The appearance of coquetry was beyond the appeal of other people. How could Tang Zheng have such good luck? Such beautiful flowers fell into his hands.


    Tang Zheng laughed and was very happy.


    "Well, what''s so happy in the early morning?" The curious voice of Ye dingdong rang.


    Feng Yong also came in and asked, "boss, what''s the good thing? Solo music is not as good as all music."


    "This kind of thing can only be enjoyed alone." Another charming and hateful look in Fang''s poems.


    The leaves are jingling, thoughtful.


    Feng Yong didn''t understand it. He pursued him with all his life and asked, "boss, don''t say anything so profound. Just say what''s so happy?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and glanced at Fang''s poems with his eyes. Fang''s poems were so ashamed that he said, "Feng Yong, it''s none of your business."


    Feng Yong is not a fool. When his eyes brighten, he understands: "ha ha, sister-in-law, I see. I won''t ask."


    A sister-in-law makes Fang Shishi embarrassed and ashamed, but in front of so many people, she is not easy to say anything. The key is that her sister-in-law seems to give her fame and courage.


    Yes, she is known as Tang Zheng''s girlfriend. Ye Dingdang only stands aside.


    She coughed softly, straightened her chest, looked at ye Dingdang, and said to Tang Zheng, "you two should tell me anything in the future."


    "It''s all right. She''s done." Tang Zheng said in a hurry.


    Song Yu has returned to Beijing. Tang Zheng, the fake fiance, naturally doesn''t have to go on playing anymore.


    Fang Shishi''s eyes brightened. Now that the matter has been settled, there is no need for him to have so much contact with Ye dingdong. She decided to spend more time with him.


    Ye Dingdang saw that Tang Zheng was eager to leave her, and that he was so attentive to the poems of his counterpart. He had no reason to move in his heart. He was a little jealous and unhappy.


    "I''m not so ugly. How can I look like a dog''s skin plaster to him? I''m so eager to dump me. What''s the difference between me and poetry?" Ye Dingdang said, women are proud, especially beautiful women.


    They were rated as two school flowers. They had no contact before, but now they have contact. Because of Tang Zheng, ye Dingdang has a sense of frustration.


    How can such a thing be tolerated.


    Ye Dingdang remembers the story of Feng Si Niang''s pretending and doing. She says, "Tang Zheng, I have something to look for you tonight."


    Tang Zheng asked in surprise, "isn''t Song Yu gone? My task has been completed. What else can I do? "


    "Other things, then you will know."


    The nerve of Fang''s poetry suddenly jumped up, and the sixth sense of the girl immediately played a role. She looked at ye Dingdang directly and said, "Tang Zheng, accompany me tonight." Said to hold Tang Zheng''s hand.


    Tang Zheng is not a fool. He immediately feels the strange atmosphere between the two people and turns into bitter melon color. What''s the matter.


    "Do you agree?" Asked Ye dingdong.


    "With me, I''m your girlfriend. It''s natural to accompany me." Fang''s poems are full of righteousness and strive for justice.


    "What''s so great about a girlfriend? Everything comes first, and then comes later. I''ll tell you first." Ye Dingdang argued.


    Fang Shishi''s eyes immediately widened. Ye Dingdang''s attitude was too obvious. It was clear that he was fighting with her. How could he bear it.


    "It''s the privilege of a girlfriend, don''t you know? Tang Zheng, will you accompany me tonight? " Fang''s poems made people tremble with a smile.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. The two women fight each other. He is the fish that has been hurt. He promises that no one will be better in the future.


    Suddenly, Liu Qingmei came in, his eyes brightened, and said, "Miss Liu asked me to make up the lesson tonight. I haven''t made up the lesson for several days. If I cut class again today, she will be furious."As expected, the two women couldn''t help but look at each other unwillingly.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. He didn''t want to make up for the lessons. Now he realized that making up for the lessons was also an excuse to let him escape.

 Chapter 80

    After school, Liu Qingmei looked at Tang Zheng, who was in a hurry to get on the bus, wondering, "how can you be so active in making up lessons today?"


    Tang Zheng smiles and takes a look at the rearview mirror of the car. Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang are not far behind. They almost quarrel with each other just now. Tang Zheng is in a dilemma. He really knows what it''s like to be on pins and needles.


    Now he is eager to follow Liu Qingmei to make up lessons, although she is not good at stubble, trying to pry into his secret.


    "Miss Liu, you are so kind. How can I fail you?" Tang Zheng said it with duplicity.


    Liu Qingmei didn''t think much about it. After a while, she went back to her home, had dinner regularly and began to make up lessons.


    In just over an hour, Tang Zheng had to bring up his spirit and pretend to be ignorant, although many knowledge points had already been familiar with him.


    This time, he came here well prepared, and obviously didn''t let Liu Qingmei get too much. She casually frowned and said, "let''s stop today and continue tomorrow."


    Said to stretch a waist, the full chest stands proudly, the scenery is charming.


    Tang Zheng takes a look, and his heart strings quiver.


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes were cold. He gouged out his eyes severely. He quickly lowered his head and said, "Miss Liu, I''ll go first."


    Liu Qingmei wanted to promise, but the knock rang. She frowned at once. No one came to her house. Who was knocking?


    Soon the answer came out, and there was a man standing at the door - Song Donghua, mayor''s secretary.


    Tang Zheng once met him at the police station, which was a recognition. When song Donghua saw Tang Zheng behind Liu Qingmei, he frowned subconsciously, then stretched out, smiled faintly, and was gentle and elegant.


    Song Donghua is in his thirties. He is the most attractive age for men. His gentle appearance can really charm many girls.


    But Liu Qingmei did not see it. Instead, he said, "Secretary song, what are you doing here?"


    Song Donghua said with a smile, "Miss Liu, I''m passing by here, so I''ll stop by and have a look. Don''t disturb you." Said and nodded to Tang Zheng, "Tang Zheng classmates, we met again."


    Tang Zheng is slightly surprised that the other party still remembers his name. Tang Zheng nods slightly. He says hello and says goodbye to Liu Qingmei, no matter what they have to do.


    However, he had a feeling that Liu Qingmei''s attitude was obviously cold after seeing song Donghua.


    Tang Zheng, carrying his schoolbag, walked in the dark, took a deep breath, and his thoughts flew


    Since the Qiao family left, his first task now is to practice Kung Fu. What''s important is to light the kindling, so as to cultivate the real fire, refine the elixir and quickly improve his skill.


    Without the help of elixir, his skill is also increasing, but the speed is much slower. He has seen Qin''s deep hostility to him, so there is a sense of crisis in his subconscious, and he always feels that there will be danger in the dark.


    Besides, there is the mysterious demon clan, who has destroyed the curse skill of the other party, and I don''t know if the other party will come to seek revenge.


    All in all, the pressure on him is not small, but it is not as urgent as saving Grandpa.


    Doodle!


    Suddenly, there was a honk behind him. A car stopped beside him. Song Donghua stuck out his head and said, "Tang Zheng, I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, my house is not far away. I can walk back."


    "Get in the car. I''m free anyway." Song Donghua can''t help but open the door, but Tang Zheng has to get on the bus.


    Song Donghua''s driving is very stable, not impatient and impetuous, which can be seen from the temperament honed in the organs and units.


    Song Donghua asked Tang Zheng about his academic achievements and life without trace. The topic inadvertently reached Liu Qingmei.


    "Miss Liu is such a good teacher. I''ll make up for you when it''s so late."


    "Yes." Tang Zheng nodded and agreed. Although Liu Qingmei was a little cold, she was really a qualified teacher. The old witch didn''t deserve to lift her shoes.


    "What''s Miss Liu''s hobby?" Song Donghua asked casually. Although he tried to hide it as much as he did in a normal chat, Tang Zheng still heard a little different taste. He said quietly, "you are friends. You should know that better than me."


    Song Donghua smiled and said, "of course I know that, but I don''t know what she is doing at school. Can you tell me about it?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. It seemed that he was very interested in Liu Qingmei. At first, Tang Zheng thought they were friends, but it was obvious that their relationship was not so close. However, he took pains to understand Liu Qingmei, and the answer came out.


    "Boy, he wants to be your teacher." Tianchanzi breaks song Donghua''s careful thinking by saying a word first.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and couldn''t help but say to tianchanzi, "tianchanzi, are you still a master of cultivation? You even learned the word" bubble "


    "Do as the Romans do, I''m not a rigid antique." Tianchanzi explained, "boy, Liu Qingmei is a rare Xuanyin body. You can''t let her be robbed from your hands. You need more pure Yin force to improve your cultivation. Now this method of secretly absorbing pure Yin force has no great effect on you. "Tianchanzi has subconsciously drawn Liu Qingmei into the range of Tang Zheng''s prey.


    Tang Zheng had known his mind for a long time, and retorted: "people like song Donghua are mature and stylish. What can I do to fight with him? Besides, Liu Qingmei is so much older than me. How can she see me as a student?"


    "Hum, you are so arrogant. Haven''t you heard a word? Age is not a problem, height is not a distance. Besides, you two are only a few years old. You are a cultivator now. Your life span is different from that of ordinary people at all. Don''t think with ordinary people''s thinking. " Tianchanzi taught Tao with great care.


    "I can''t tell you." The traditional education Tang Zheng received from his childhood obviously failed to keep up with Tianma XingKong''s thinking of Tianchan, and simply did not follow his theory.


    However, what Tian Chan Tzu said made him have to pay attention to. The lack of pure Yin power accompanied by the increase of power is really a problem. He doesn''t want to die by bursting.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you thinking?" Seeing that Tang Zheng never answered, song Donghua frowned and asked.


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng returns to his mind.


    "Then can you tell me something about Miss Liu at school?" Song Donghua asked.


    Since Song Donghua wants to chase Liu Qingmei, Tang Zheng subconsciously doesn''t want to provide him with information, so he perfunctorily says, "it''s no different from other teachers. There''s nothing to say. I''m here. Thank you."


    Song Donghua had to stop the car and watched Tang Zheng go away. His face gradually sank.


    He really wants to pursue Liu Qingmei. In addition to her beauty, the most important thing is her background. Others don''t know her background, but she knows it from the mayor''s mouth, and her heart surges.


    It turns out that Liu Qingmei is the daughter of the governor''s family, but she has always been a low-key person, and few people know her real identity.


    Song Donghua won''t let go of this great opportunity. He climbed up from the grass-roots level step by step. It''s precious to be able to walk to today. But the most important thing in the officialdom is to lean on the mountain. Although he is next to the mayor''s tree, it''s not safe. He hopes to be next to a towering tree. Of course, the governor is the best choice.


    If he can become the governor''s son-in-law, his career will be smooth and smooth.


    During this period, he launched a fierce pursuit offensive against Liu Qingmei, invited her to have dinner, and implicitly expressed his love.


    I didn''t want Liu Qingmei to be indifferent. Since then, he has been indifferent to him. Of course, he won''t give up on it, but he hasn''t been obsessed with it. After all, he has been wandering in the official arena for so many years, which one is not a human elite, so he naturally has his own way.


    This time, he came to the door to further create contact opportunities. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t very smooth. Even Liu Qingmei''s house didn''t go in, so Liu Qingmei closed the door with an excuse to rest.


    Later, he thought of Tang Zheng. Liu Qingmei was very fond of Tang Zheng. He not only made a scene in the police station, but also made up lessons for him alone. So he was going to take Tang Zheng as a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng didn''t take any action. He was perfunctory to him and didn''t even hear any useful information.


    He does not willingly stare at Tang Zheng''s back, and then drives away, he will not give up, for his career, he must hold the beauty back.


    In the following days, Tang Zheng recovered his peaceful life. He took classes in the daytime and practiced in the evening. With the accumulation of time, his skill has improved a lot. The Qi in the nine main meridians has reached three inches and three points. A hot force is surging. His body is like a big stove, and the temperature is rising a little.


    He gradually realized that the danger that tianchanzi said appeared. The pure Yin power he absorbed before was enough to offset the pure Yang power. However, with the improvement of his skill, the pure Yin power he absorbed was obviously insufficient.


    Tianchanzi repeatedly encouraged him to eat Fang poetry or ye Dingdang. Of course, if Liu Qingmei could be solved, it would be better.


    But it''s not so simple as Zen thought. During this period of time, he was very close to Fang Shishi and occasionally kissed. However, he never took the last step, because he had no time at all. As soon as school was over, Liu Qingmei grabbed the strong man and dragged him away without any chance of truancy.


    Early in the morning, Tang Zheng went to the school gate with a heavy heart. Suddenly, there was a man in front of him. He almost ran into each other.


    He just wanted to say sorry, but he couldn''t help but was attracted by the other party. An old man in Tang suit stood in front of him without anger, clutching his crutch and staring at him directly.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s hair exploded. He felt that he was being stared at by a tiger, which was very bad. His sharp eyes made him feel as if he had nothing to hide.


    He subconsciously stepped back and looked at each other''s eyes, only to find that the eyes of each other were cold, and there was a sense of high, which was a natural high, giving people endless pressure.

 Chapter 81

    "You are Tang Zheng?" The old man''s voice is not very loud, but it seems to be rumbling thunder when it reaches Tang Zheng''s ear, which is fascinating.


    Tang Zheng was able to stabilize his mind and said, "it''s me."


    The surprised color in the old man''s eyes flashed away and said: "you should stay away from Jingdong in the future, or you will regret forever."


    Tang Zheng looked at each other suspiciously and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Leave Jingdong from now on." The old man said firmly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the identity of the other party, but this morning he left ye Dingdang without a clue, which made him puzzled. Besides, if the general people were afraid of the awe power displayed by the other party, they would tremble.


    But Tang Zheng was not a normal person. He thought that the other side was unreasonable. Even if the other side was an old man, his face gradually became ugly. He suppressed his anger and said, "I don''t need other people to tell me what to do with dingdong."


    The old man''s eyes cold: "no one can bargain with me."


    "You didn''t meet me before." Tang Zheng goes back.


    "Interesting. Today''s young people don''t know the height of the earth, so I will teach you instead of your parents."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupils shrink, his parents are his grandfathers. No one can replace his grandfathers because of the size of the world. Besides, he is obviously not polite when he comes to see others.


    "Tianchanzi, what is this man''s cultivation?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Tianchanzi hesitated for a moment and said, "there is only a line between him and his master because he is born with nine grades."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There are nine inborn products. " Tang Zheng''s heart strings trembled, and he was only refining the three products of Qi. He had an insurmountable natural barrier from the nine products of nature.


    "Who is he? Since he is such a master, why do you want to embarrass me?" He subconsciously thought of Song Yu. Is this man from the Song family?


    Qin Lao and Song Yu leave in a hurry. This man is because of them. But even the people of the Song family can''t be so unreasonable.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face changing, the old man thought he was afraid, and said: "now you are late to promise me. After so many years, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. You are still the first one. How can I do without giving you a lesson?"


    As soon as the voice fell, his hand stretched out and grabbed Tang Zheng''s shoulder. There was no difference between his hand and that of the average old man. There were wrinkles and even spots of the old man.


    But it is this nearly dry hand that gives Tang Zheng endless pressure, just like the ghost hand stretching out from hell, which makes people suffocate.


    Tang Zheng quickly retreats, but this hand follows him like a shadow. Later, it comes first and grabs Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    "In front of me, you are all in vain. I know you are a warrior, but how can you escape from my palm with this little skill?" The old man said and squeezed hard.


    Click!


    With a clear voice, Tang Zheng felt that his bones seemed to crack, and a heartrending pain spread all over his body.


    Tang couldn''t help but groan. He took his hand as a sword, Shua, and stabbed directly at each other. The flying fairy sword technique broke out suddenly, and an invisible sword idea spread.


    "Eh?"


    The old man uttered a exclamation, but his hand was still motionless. His arm was shaking and banging. Tang Zheng''s stabbed hand was strongly bounced up. A stabbing pain spread from the fingertip. The so-called ten fingers linked heart. It can be seen how intense the pain was.


    The old man had a slight twitch at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes became more and more gloomy. Although he saw that this set of sword techniques was not ordinary, he didn''t believe that the other side could hurt him, because the gap between the two was insurmountable.


    But the moment Tang Zheng hit him, a deep pain spread from his arm. For so many years, few attacks could make him feel this pain. Moreover, it was caused by a man who had such a big gap with him, which was just unimaginable.


    "Boy, you''re not his opponent. I''ve already asked you to take care of those girls, and then quickly improve your strength. It''s not so awkward. Hurry to find a chance to escape." Tianchanzi hurried anxiously.


    "How can I escape? His hands are like pliers. " Tang Zheng had nothing to do.


    "You idiot, use the fixed body method." Heaven Zen son urged.


    Tang Zheng really wants to slap his head. He is really confused. His martial arts are useless. He can use magic. However, he has never used the body fixing method, and he doesn''t know whether it''s useful for such an expert as congenitally Jiupin.


    He was trying to get out of the trouble with the method of immobilization, but he suddenly heard a scream, and then a person''s image came like the wind.


    "Let go of Tang Zheng!" A coquettish rebuke, but it is the voice of wind four niangs anxious.


    The old man, unmoved, looked at the four niangs coldly and said, "here you are."


    The face of FengSi Niang is very bad and anxious. There is a slight panic between her eyebrows. Tang Zheng has only seen the light and light appearance on her face for a long time. She has never seen this appearance before.


    "Old man, Tang Zheng is a benefactor of the Ye family. Never hurt him." The wind four niangs anxiously stop way.


    The old man said coldly, "benefactor? Why didn''t I know ye family had this benefactor? He''s just a prop for your play. "


    "Props?" Tang Zheng''s face sank. Although he was not a big man, he could not be a broken prop. Since Feng Si Niang knew the old man, he also gave up the idea of applying the body fixing method."You''re not reasonable. You''re not relying on yourself to be bigger than me and more powerful than me. You''re just bullying the small with the big and bullying the people with the strong. I''m a prop. What are you? You''re not as good as a prop. You''re just stubborn and stubborn." Tang Zheng is really angry. He is a good young man who respects the old and loves the young. But he was bullied repeatedly by the old man and finally aroused his blood and anger.


    He doesn''t care what the other party''s identity and accomplishments are. Anyway, he is not the same person as you, so he will scold you first.


    Young people just need to be bloody. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of thinking about the past and the future like an old man.


    The voice of this sentence is not small. When it''s time, it''s quiet around. It''s like the closest forest. There''s no wind.


    The wind four niangs directly stupefied, looked at him inexplicably and complicatedly, in the eyes contained too many things, completely could not say clearly.


    Ye Dingdang, who came running in a hurry, almost fell to the ground and opened his mouth wide in horror, enough to hold a duck''s egg.


    The old man was obviously stunned. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his ears. Someone even called him inferior to the props and called him a stubborn old man.


    He Wonder if there is something wrong with the world.


    Of course, there is no problem in the world, and there is no problem in Tang Zheng. This is what he wants to say in his heart, so he said it without hesitation.


    "You want to die!" The old man suddenly became furious, and the stick he had been clubbing raised abruptly to Tang Zheng''s chest.


    This crutch is like the scythe of the God of death. As long as it is hit, Rao is the body of the cultivator, and he will certainly die.


    Tang Zheng even had no time to perform the fixed body method, so he could only watch the crutches getting closer and closer.


    "No!" At the critical moment, four niangs of the wind roared and stood up.


    Poof!


    The crutches hit the shoulders of the four niangs of the wind, and a little bit of blood rushed out from behind the four niangs of the wind. In this attack, her shoulders were directly pierced by this force. You can imagine how terrible the attack was.


    The four niangs of the wind snorted, but did not retreat. Instead, they were like a solid wall standing in front of Tang Zheng.


    The wind four niangs are the first born and the old are the ninth born. Although they are all born experts, the gap between them is still insurmountable. The wind four niangs have no time to resist, so they can only use their bodies to resist. Even if they gather the whole body strength to resist, they still can''t resist.


    However, seeing that Tang Zheng was not hurt, she was relieved.


    The old man''s face was cloudy and clear. He stared at the four niangs of the wind severely and said, "you even fight with me for him?"


    The wind four niangs bear pain, bite a tooth to say: "old man son, Tang Zheng has grace to the leaf family, I can''t helplessly watch him hurt."


    "Don''t hurt my mother." Ye Dingdang comes back to her mind and pours at her like a madman. In her excitement, she doesn''t call Feng four niangs any more. Instead, she calls her mother.


    She went straight to the old man, double fisted, and launched an attack recklessly.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a strange color, and finally he had to release Tang Zheng. With a sweep of his hand, ye dingdong turned like a top. He was not hurt at all.


    Tang Zheng walked away from the ghost gate. She never expected that Feng Si Niang would bravely block the fatal blow for him. Her heart was touched and warm.


    So, without hesitation, he reached out and grabbed ye Dingdang. He could make her stop. Ye Dingdang had a disordered breath, breathed heavily, and blushed like he was drunk.


    Although she was not injured, it was not easy for her.


    "You are from ye family, but you dare to fight me. Ha ha, it''s very good." The old man suddenly laughed, in a complicated tone.


    "You dare to hurt my mother, why can''t I do anything to you?" Ye Dingdang shouted without fear.


    "Jingdong, you''re really grown up." The old man''s tone slowed down a bit.


    "Yes, when I grow up, no one can control me and decide my life. My life is up to me. " Ye Jingdang almost shouted with all his strength.


    In the distance, many students pointed. No one had ever seen Ye dingdong like this. They could not help feeling curious.


    But even if ye Dingdang is angry, it''s also very beautiful. Many of the boys who provoke him secretly call this kind of girl strong enough. SA shuangyingzi is talking about her.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. From the conversation of several people, he guessed that the old man was also a member of Ye family, but he was even more angry. He and ye family were not enemies. Why did he do this to him?


    Therefore, he pulled ye Dingdang behind her, protected her with his thick body, stood in front of the old man fearlessly, stared at him recklessly, and asked, "who are you?"


    "Ye Xuanji!" Said the old man lightly.


    It''s Ye family, said Tang Zhengxin, but he doesn''t know what the name stands for, because it doesn''t mean anything to ordinary people, but for people in special circles, what kind of meaning the name stands for is totally unimaginable to ordinary people.


    [author''s aside]: I''m really sorry to see that everyone is urging for contributions. It''s two or six thousand words a day now. I''ll get up soon after I go on the shelves next weekend. Excuse me!

 Chapter 82

    The wind four niangs can''t understand the old man''s mind. Seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more tense, she quickly turns off the topic: "old man, Tianlei doesn''t know that you have come to Changheng. Let''s go home first."


    Ye Xuanji nodded and said lightly, "take this kid with you."


    "Why should I go with you? I''m not from the Ye family. " Tang Zheng retorted, "besides, aunt Feng was injured. We should send her to the hospital first."


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes are going to be cold, and the wind four niangs say: "little handsome boy, my injury is not serious, let''s go home first."


    Although FengSi Niang doesn''t like ye Xuanji, she knows each other''s temper well. It''s not good for Tang Zheng to contradict him blindly.


    "Aunt Feng, I have class." Tang Zheng didn''t want to help others, so he refused.


    "Wind four Niang soft voice says:" I can ask for leave for your teacher, be me to beg you


    Since the old man made a speech to let Tang Zheng go to the Ye family, if he didn''t, the old man started to storm, and she couldn''t resist it. The only loser was Tang Zheng.


    The wind four niangs don''t want to see this result.


    "Auntie Feng said a lot. Since you opened your mouth, of course I won''t refuse." Tang Zheng agrees. The wind four niangs will not hesitate to get hurt in order to save him. Of course, he will give her face.


    Ye Xuanji takes a meaningful look at Tang Zheng. He never thought that his face would be useless.


    Ye Dingdang stares at ye Xuanji angrily. His eyes are full of anger. Ye Xuanji looks at her and asks, "do you hate me?"


    "Yes!" Ye Dingdang said firmly.


    "I''m your grandfather."


    "But did you do your grandfather''s duty? You have never come to see me since you were little. " Ye Jingdong gives no face at all.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. He was ye Dingdang''s grandfather. No wonder he had such a momentum.


    The wind four niangs are afraid that ye Dingdang will say something to provoke the old man. They immediately pull ye Dingdang and say, "let''s go."


    At the same time, her heart began to murmur, don''t you think the old man can''t say Chang Heng? Why are you running again? What on earth?


    A few people got on the bus and went far away from the other people''s eyes. Fang Shishi came to the school and immediately heard about it. His face suddenly changed. He sat alone in the classroom and his mind was in a state of confusion.


    During this period, although Tang Zheng''s relationship with her has progressed rapidly, ye Dingdang has been looking around, although there is no excessive action, but because of the girl''s sixth sense, she still feels a strong sense of crisis.


    Seeing this, Feng Yong hurriedly advised, "sister-in-law, don''t listen to other people''s nonsense. What kind of person is the eldest brother? Don''t you know?"


    Fang Shishi forced out a smile and said, "is there anything between them?"


    "Certainly not." Feng Yong clapped his chest to make sure that even if he had, as a younger brother, he would have to say that he didn''t have trouble with the eldest brother.


    "Feng Yong, you don''t have to worry about me. Go ahead and do your work." Fang Shishi is relieved for a long time, but still a little uneasy.


    Gao Yuanzhi looks at the two people who are whispering. There is a trace of resentment in their eyes. He thought that after Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems were together, he could pursue ye Dingdang. But Tang Zheng was still entangled with ye Dingdang.


    "I''ve told Qiaofei''s parents that Tang Zheng hurt Qiaofei. Why don''t they move at all? It''s too slow."


    Gao Dazhi is not a fool even though he is a big man. He thought that he could succeed in killing people with a knife, but he didn''t think there was any movement now.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the killer had already started, but he had become an idiot.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Don''t be afraid to steal or think about it. Tang Zheng and Ding Dong mix up all day. Maybe one day she will be put to bed by him. Then I''m out of the question. No way. I have to think about something."


    But in what way?


    There''s no good way for Gao Dazhi to scratch his head. He''s not Tang Zheng''s opponent, either bright or dark. A strong sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously.


    "I can''t give up, as long as I keep staring at him, I can always catch his handle and nail him to death." He made up his mind in silence.


    At the moment, Tang Zheng is sitting quietly in the park of Ye family village. Ye Dingdang accompanies him angrily. The four wind niangs go to cure the wound. Ye Xuanji has been invited into the study by Ye Tianlei.


    Tang Zheng took a look at ye Dingdang and said, "it seems that your grandfather has a bad relationship with you."


    Ye Dingdang snorted and said angrily, "he didn''t do his duty as a grandfather. He drove my father out of the capital."


    "Your Ye family seems to be a big family?" Tang Zheng asked tentatively.


    "It''s the Ye family, not my family. Since he drove my father out of the capital, I don''t recognize the Ye family." Ye Dingdang is resolute.


    Tang Zheng knew that it must be another matter of dog blood in the big family, but he sat here anyway. He continued to gossip and asked, "what was your father expelled for?"Ye Dingdang hesitated for a moment and said, "we are not outsiders, so I will tell you, but you can''t tell others."


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    It turns out that ye Xuanji has two sons and one daughter under his knee, and ye Tianlei is the second, with a big brother on it. Ye Tianlei has a good talent to practice martial arts. He is better than his elder brother and has higher accomplishments. However, when he was seriously injured, his meridians were blocked and he was judged that he did not have the chance to reach the innate level in this life.


    If there is no expert in the big family, the family will gradually decline, which is the eternal truth.


    Although at the beginning many people thought that ye Tianlei would take the place of the old man as the next head of the family, however, after he was injured, there was no hope of a breakthrough, and the position of the head of the family was even more impossible.


    At this time, ye Tianlei knows FengSi Niang again. FengSi Niang was born into a civilian, but her accomplishments are extraordinary. In addition, she is straightforward. At first sight, ye Tianlei falls in love with her and vows to marry her.


    Ye Xuanji was furious. He said that if he dared to marry, he would be expelled from the capital. Maybe ye Tianlei saw that there was no hope for a breakthrough, and he really loved FengSi Niang very much. In a fit of anger, he left the capital with FengSi Niang and came to Changheng. The husband and wife started their own business together for more than ten years before they had their family business.


    Tang Zheng is not very sorry after hearing this. There are so many things in it. No wonder ye Dingdang doesn''t have much feelings for ye Xuanji.


    "You say to this kind of person, why should I listen to him? He also wants to marry me as a chip to Songyu. Hum, he is delusional. My life is not controlled by anyone. " Ye said indignantly.


    Tang Zheng nodded and agreed: "yes, he is the master of his life, let alone a lifetime of happiness."


    Ye Dingdang vented his resentment and suffered a lot. Looking at Tang Zheng, he said, "I didn''t expect that your courage is bigger than mine, and you dare to say that to him."


    "Ha ha, you are not the same." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head and said, "you know, no one has ever dared to do this to him. When I saw you, my heart almost jumped out of my throat."


    "But fortunately your mother saved me, or I will become a cold body now, and I can''t talk to you." When Tang Zheng recalled the situation at that time, he could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    Ye Dingdang also knew the danger at that time. For the first time, he said sheepishly, "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry. It''s because of me that you have suffered this innocent disaster."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "we are friends. We have more points to say these words."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Friends. " Ye Dingdang subconsciously recited a sentence. She had never been a real friend since she was a child. She could not help but feel strange and like the word. But she immediately remembered the instruction of Feng Si Niang''s raw rice to cook mature rice. Her heart was troubled.


    "He has girlfriends. Am I really robbing him as FengSi Niang said?"


    "What do you want to rob? It seems that no one wants to rob you. Ye dingdong, how can you be such a person? Besides, you like the heroes of the world."


    She thinks wildly, but subconsciously recalls the scene that he stood in front of her before, facing the old man. His back is not broad, but it gives him a very safe feeling, like a high wall, blocking all the strong winds and heavy rain outside.


    There is an abnormal feeling in her heart


    "Jingdong, I''ve been here for so long. He doesn''t know what else is going on. If he doesn''t talk about it, I''ll go back to class." Tang Zheng complains.


    Ye Dingdang took a look at the closed study door and said, "how can I know what they said? You didn''t see my father''s righteous manner just now. You asked us not to disturb them. Please wait a moment."


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to wait quietly. At this moment, there is a fierce dispute between the two people in the study.


    "Tianlei, what I said is absolutely impossible to change. Dingdang must marry Song Yu. You are from the Ye family. You need to know that I am thinking about the future of the Ye family." Ye Xuanji said undoubtedly.


    "Dad, I know this, but Dingdang is my daughter. I am responsible for his happiness. Besides, he and Tang Zheng are engaged." Ye Tianlei bit his teeth and prepared to carry it to death according to the conclusion discussed with his wife in advance.


    Ye Xuanji looked at him jokingly and said: "you really think I''m old and confused, and even this trick of three-year-old kid wants to deceive me?


    Ye Tianlei was seen through, blushed a little, but still said: "Dad, this is not a lie, this is true."


    "Hum, I don''t care about the messy ideas you''ve made. In a word, let Tang Zheng disappear from Dingdang''s side and Dingdang prepare to get engaged to Song Yu."


    Seeing that the old man is so stubborn, ye Tianlei wants to directly refute, but he changes his mind and says, "Dad, I met a miracle doctor. There is a way to cure your injury."


    Ye Tianlei thinks that as long as the old man is not worried about his life, he doesn''t need to marry the Song family. Did you expect the old man to listen, sneer, said: "the miracle doctor? Ha ha, I''ve seen so many people in the world who call themselves doctors. I think you''ve been cheated. "


    "Dad, my injury will be cured. Now it has broken through to the first grade of congenital disease." Ye Tianlei can''t wait to say.Ye Xuanji''s eyes became deep when he looked at him.

 Chapter 83

    Ye Xuanji saw ye Tianlei at the first sight that he had already broken through the first level of innate cultivation, but he had no time to ask.


    Now I heard that this was the work of the doctor. I didn''t despise the doctor so much. I asked in a deep voice, "who is the doctor?"


    Ye Tianlei quickly said, "father, you have seen it."


    "Well? Did the king of medicine cure you? I haven''t heard of him. " Ye Xuanji is suspicious.


    The king of medicine is a special person in this group of dignitaries. It is said that there is a medical skill of the living dead and the flesh and bones.


    At that time, ye Tianlei''s injury also asked for help from Yaowang. However, Yaowang was still helpless.


    Before ye Tianlei solved the mystery, ye Xuanji shook his head and said to himself, "it can''t be the king of medicine. He didn''t mention it when he contacted me the other day. Besides, he just came to Changheng."


    Ye Tianlei''s eyes widened, and he said in surprise, "the king of medicine has come to Changheng?"


    Seeing the old man nodding, ye Tianlei stopped his surprise a little and continued, "I am not cured by the king of medicine, I am talking about another person, Tang Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng?" It''s ye Xuanji who has experienced numerous storms and waves. He has already developed a state of mind of never wavering. Hearing this news, he can''t help being surprised. "How could it be him? How old is he, doctor? Hum, you look down on him too much. "


    "Father, it''s true that the child didn''t deceive you. You can see that my skill has broken through." Ye Tianlei decides to speak with facts.


    Ye Xuanji shook his head and said, "you don''t have to put other people''s work on this kid to try to stop this marriage."


    Ye Xuanji thinks it''s impossible. Besides, the miracle doctor can''t be practiced in one move. Tang Zheng is too young to believe it.


    "Father, I don''t mean that. Tang Zheng is really talented and practical. Maybe he can also cure your injury." Ye Tianlei suggested.


    Ye Xuanji smiled jokingly and said, "you don''t need to worry about my injury. The medicine king asked me to come to Changheng just for this."


    Ye Tianlei suddenly realized that the old man came because of the king of medicine, but since he had hope, he was certainly happy, but still suggested: "let Tang Zheng have a look first."


    Ye Xuanji waved with a big hand. He was angry and said, "are you fascinated by him? You are so confused."


    Seeing that the old man was angry, ye Tianlei trembled and finally resisted the thought of persuading again. Since the drug king asked him to come, it showed that the drug king was sure, he couldn''t help getting excited.


    After the old man''s injury, the pillar of the Ye family will not fall, and the Ye family can continue to flourish.


    "Father, when will you see the king of medicine?"


    "In these two days, the king of Medicine said that he would go to see an old man first." Ye Xuanji said, "Tang Zheng outside, go and make it clear to him. Don''t let me see him again. That''s it. Go out."


    Ye Tianlei was driven out of the study, and his face was a little embarrassed. He felt guilty when facing Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng, uncle is really wrong with you this time." Ye Tianlei said apologetically, "because our family almost hurt you."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "Dingdang is my friend. I should do all this."


    Ye Tianlei hesitates, and it''s a bit hard to say. Tang Zheng will stay away from Dingdang a little later. He really can''t say such a thing.


    Just this matter, the wind four niangs, who have already dealt with the wound, come here in a fiery way. Seeing her husband''s appearance, they immediately guessed seven or eight points, and hurriedly said, "the old man is still stubborn?"


    "Yes, in addition, I want Tang Zheng to show him the suggestion of injury. He refused." Ye Tianlei said regretfully.


    "Uncle Ye, you mean that you want me to heal him?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    Seeing ye Tianlei nodding his head, Tang Zheng recalled ye Xuanji''s rude behavior today. He was angry and said, "if someone else, I''ll do it, but he almost killed me. He wants me to see it, and I won''t see it."


    Ye Tianlei is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    Wind four niangs also feel some not angry, say directly: "little handsome boy, I send you back to school, while walking said."


    Don''t Tell ye Tianlei to let Tang Zheng leave ye Dingdang.


    Seeing the three people leave, ye Tianlei rubs his eyebrows and heart with headache. How can this matter get more and more troublesome? It''s a mess.


    "Handsome boy, don''t pay attention to the old man. You''ll make your own decisions." On the bus, the fourth mother of the wind said firmly, and gave ye Dingdang a wink to show him to take Tang Zheng down quickly.


    "But his attitude..." Ye said hesitantly, obviously, she still knew the resistance of this matter.


    "I have my mother to carry it for you." The wind four niangs are iron heart and the old man to fight to the end.


    Ye Dingdang looks at Tang Zheng, who is silent. He says that Tang Zheng seems to be more pleasing to the eye than Song Yu. Do you want to take him down?


    She was upset by this idea. When she arrived at the school and walked on the campus path, she looked at Tang Zheng and said, "Tang Zheng, or I''ll try my best to be your girlfriend?"What?


    Tang Zheng suspected that something was wrong with his ears. He was so scared that he almost jumped up and stared at her incredulously, saying, "don''t talk nonsense. I have a girlfriend. You will be scared to death."


    After all, Tang Zheng is still a traditional boy.


    At this time, Tianchan immediately jumped out and shouted, "boy, are you a fool? Since this girl has already mentioned it, you should push the boat along the water and take her down."


    "Stop it. I can''t help it if you want to talk about it." Although Tang Zheng has a tradition in his bones, he still has a man''s little flower.


    "I think you are really crazy. Don''t you know your body? You have accumulated a lot of pure Yang power. If you don''t have enough pure Yin power to reconcile, you will be waiting for your body to explode and die. " Heaven Chan son hates iron but not steel.


    Ye Dingdang was also frightened by her boldness. But Tang Zheng was afraid to avoid it. She felt hurt and resentful. She asked aloud, "can''t I compare with the poems above? Isn''t she beautiful? "


    Tang Zheng wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "no, you are really beautiful."


    Ye Dingdang and Fang''s poems are both extremely beautiful in appearance, a spirited and heroic appearance, and a small family of Jasper. The different beauty is very attractive and powerful for boys.


    Seeing that he admitted that he was beautiful, ye Dingdang was a little proud, but still with a straight face, he said, "then I lost your face to be your girlfriend?"


    Tang Zheng hurriedly shakes his head. It''s all about losing face. The whole school doesn''t know how many boys want to have such a beautiful thing.


    "Then come on, my girlfriend. No, it''s your fiancee now. My parents know that." Ye Dingdang said definitively, quite a bit like the wind four niangs.


    "But I already have a girlfriend." Tang Zheng said with a wry smile.


    "Just break up." Said Ye Dingdang lightly.


    Tang Zheng is speechless. Ye Dingdang''s momentum is really aggressive, but it''s really attractive, but he''s not a man of fickleness and lack of justice. Of course, he can''t agree.


    The voices of the two inevitably increased a few points. The students nearby heard it clearly, one after another, just like an egg in their mouth. Zhang''s voice was very big.


    God!


    Ye Dingdang even confessed to Tang Zheng that he wanted to be his girlfriend. No, he was his fiancee, and he had to kick Fang Shishi.


    Strong explosion, too strong explosion, I''m afraid there''s no strong explosion from the news that the meteorite hit the earth.


    Almost all of us are gossiping that we must tell the news to others later. This seasoning is very rare in our miserable study and life.


    Everyone is thinking about what expression it would be and what result it would be if Fang Shishi knew it.


    I don''t know if Tang Zheng used to be so lucky. Today, the bad luck finally fell on his head. I saw Fang Shishi coming from behind the crowd. His face was white and his legs were shaking.


    Obviously, she has heard the conversation between the two, so what will he do?


    Everyone was attentive and did not make a sound, for fear of disturbing the play.


    However, someone bothered me, and it was on purpose. Feng Yongfeng rushed here and shouted, "boss, you are back at last. That''s great. I don''t understand a problem. Please tell me about it quickly."


    Feng Yong rushed directly to Tang Zheng, grabbed him, ran away, and became a competent firefighter.


    The two of them ran far away and stopped. They were breathless. Feng Yong was tired. Tang Zheng was really nervous.


    As a first brother, he did not have the experience to deal with this battle. He looked at Feng Yong gratefully, patted him on the shoulder and said, "fat man, thank you."


    "Haha, it''s my duty and honor to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the eldest brother." Feng Yong laughed happily, but there was worship on his random face, just like a Star chaser looking at his star, saying: "boss, you are so wise and powerful. Sister Jingdang even confessed to you and said that you are his fiance Isn''t the pace too fast. "


    Tang Zheng is suffering words, way: "this is all misunderstanding, she said nonsense."


    "How can it be nonsense? Sister Dingdang is not a person who likes to talk nonsense. I think she really likes you. " Feng Yong said firmly.


    "How could it be?" Tang Zheng subconsciously denies it, but his heart is thumping. What if she really likes him?


    "Haha, boss, you''re really good at picking up girls. Other people don''t want this kind of good thing." Feng Yongyan said enviously, "boss, don''t be so unhappy. You should be happy. This is what makes you happy."


    "Happy things?" Tang Zheng doesn''t think that, but he doesn''t know what to do now, or what will happen to ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi, or will they fight directly like those on TV?


    [author''s aside]: in the second chapter today, I''m sorry for a little delay!

 Chapter 84

    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi didn''t fight like ordinary women. They looked at each other awkwardly. They seemed to have a sharp heart and walked straight to the classroom.


    Maybe the beauty''s solution to the problem is quite different from that of ordinary people. It''s a pity for a group of people who are watching the scene. If the two can have a good fight, the play will be more wonderful.


    However, ye Dingdang''s confession has been spread all over the campus like the wind. Suddenly, the Pengcheng forum exploded, and the attention of several people burst. Tang Zheng has undoubtedly become the center of the topic.


    It turns out that the scandal between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang also caused a lot of excitement, but at last, with the opening of the relationship between Tang Zheng and Fang''s poetry, the scandal naturally disappeared.


    But this time, there is real evidence. Ye Dingdang even confessed to Tang Zheng. The two school flowers really fought for Tang Zheng together.


    Is Tang Zheng so good?


    Many people secretly call it unfair. Tang Zheng has almost become the public enemy of all the students in the school. Not only the boys but also the girls think that he is insatiable, and she hates it most?


    What''s more, how can he live if he picks a big school flower and touches another one?


    However, many people are also curious about how this love triangle will develop and how Tang Zheng will deal with it. In a word, it is becoming more and more wonderful.


    Several families were happy and worried, but Gao Dazhi could only stare at the party in the corner, and his eyes almost spewed fire.


    Tang Zheng and Feng Yong come in. In a flash, everyone''s eyes are focused on him. He is like the most famous star.


    I''m afraid that other people will be frightened, but Tang Zheng seems to have not seen it and goes straight to his seat.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang''s poems look at Tang Zheng in the same way. Their eyes are totally different. Ye Dingdang seems a little hot and complicated, while Fang''s poems are full of sadness.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. It would be nice if the two didn''t fight. Seeing the pitiful appearance of Fang''s poems, he was also a little apologetic and held her hand.


    Fang Shishi unconsciously shakes off his hand and looks at him with resentment.


    Tang Zheng squatted down, and she was close, four eyes, said in a low voice: "poetry, you have to believe me, all these are misunderstandings."


    Fang Shishi bit his lips, and his body was shaking uncontrollably. He said quietly, "misunderstanding? What I see with my own eyes and what I hear with my own ears will be misunderstandings? "


    "You should have heard that. It''s all her nonsense. I didn''t say anything." Tang Zheng hurriedly explained and cried out that he was wronged.


    Fang Shishi''s heart moved as if it was exactly what he said, all of which were what ye Dingdang said.


    Ye Dingdang heard it clearly. Seeing that he wished to leave the relationship immediately, he felt as if he had been stabbed severely in his heart. He blurted out, "Tang Zheng, you are my fiance, but my parents agree with you."


    This sentence is like a heavy hammer hitting the heart of Fang''s poems, and a little bit of looseness just came up and immediately became as solid as a rock.


    The biggest obstacle between her and Tang Zheng is from her parents. But the matter between ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng was agreed by Ye Dingdang''s parents. Fang Shishi felt that she was defeated in a big part in this battle.


    She used to think that she could win, but now she is at such a disadvantage. Her mood is terrible


    Tang Zheng glared at ye Dingdang fiercely and said, "Dingdang, can''t you say less? Don''t add fuel to the fire."


    Ye Dingdang gave a snort of resistance.


    "You two don''t flirt in front of me. I don''t want to hear it. Tang Zheng, I''m going to study. Don''t disturb me." Fang''s poems opened the book, as if Tang Zheng really didn''t exist, and he devoted himself to learning.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her. She had no choice but to return to her seat. No one could see the back of the book. Fang Shishi''s face was gradually covered with tears.


    Ye Dingdang seems to know that this time it''s too much trouble, but she''s not a character to admit defeat. Moreover, the thinking that Feng Si Niang has instilled into her again and again seems to play a role in imperceptible influence. She doesn''t dislike Tang Zheng originally, but now he''s more and more agreeable.


    In addition, the old man pressed her step by step. She knew that if there was no suitable result, she would be really engaged.


    Tang Zheng is undoubtedly the best person to break the deadlock, so she seems to be firm in her heart, but the atmosphere between the three is a little subtle, and she has no more words.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of Mu Hongyan''s family was also somewhat strange. An old man with a white hair and a childlike face looked at Mu Hongyan and her daughter in horror, especially a pair of bright eyes staring at her directly.


    Nannan looks at him curiously with her head askew. Suddenly she reaches out and grabs his long beard and says, "Grandpa, what are you doing watching Nannan? Is her face dirty? " Said another hand to wipe the pink face son.


    Seeing Nannan holding the old man''s beard, Mu Hongyan was shocked. She was about to let her go, but saw that the old man waved his hand, indicating that it was ok, so she was a little relieved.The old man''s identity is really frightening. Even the heads of several families are polite to him. He Zeng even grabbed Nannan''s beard like this.


    "Master Yaowang, are you really all right?" She asked tentatively, though the doctor had said that she was cured, she could not help but want to get the answer from the king of medicine again.


    The king of medicine nodded solemnly and said, "it''s all right, even the strange breath has been heard."


    It was confirmed that the stone of Mu Hongyan''s heart finally fell to the ground. He asked, "what evil spirit did you say, master Yaowang?"


    Yaowang''s eyes brightened, he nodded and said, "that breath is really evil. It''s not too bad to say it''s evil, but I haven''t figured out how it came into being."


    As he said this, he even frowned, as if the problem had been bothering him for many years.


    Mu Hongyan recalled the scene at that time and said: "the doctor said that the evil spirit was caused by the curse."


    "Curse? What is this? " Yaowang''s eyes widened. He heard the word for the first time. He devoted his whole life to vast medical books and tens of millions of drugs, but he never saw the four words in any books.


    Seeing that the king of medicine didn''t know the reason, she was even less clear, but she had a feeling of rising to the top of the mountain.


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head, indicating that she does not know.


    The drug king can''t hide his disappointment. He''s no longer interested in general things at this level. The more difficult the disease is, the more he''s interested in his appetite.


    At that time, he also diagnosed Nannan, but he had no choice. At last, he tried his best and still failed to improve. He knew that the world''s affairs could not be solved completely by manpower, and he could only give up helplessly, but he still accurately diagnosed the duration of Nannan''s life.


    This time, he suddenly heard that Nannan had recovered. He couldn''t help but be surprised to go straight to Changheng from a thousand miles away, just to find out the context.


    He has no way, others have a way, that means he lost to the other side. Since his debut, Yaowang has never lost to others. This time, he lost completely. He wants to see what the other side is sacred, and also wants to discuss medical knowledge with the other side.


    Seeing that Mu Hongyan couldn''t explain the reason, the king of medicine continued to ask, "then do you know how the man treated the girl?"


    "He first gave a life sustaining pill to the girl, and then he himself dispelled the evil spirit for the girl, and then the girl recovered." When Mu Hongyan recalled the scene at that time, she still had a feeling in her dream, which was too untrue.


    "Life sustaining pill, do you mean life sustaining pill?" Suddenly, the look of the king of medicine was excited and his face was flushed.


    Mu Hongyan didn''t know why he was so excited. She nodded and said, "master doctor really said that pill is called life extending pill, which can prolong life for ten years."


    How could the king of medicine not be excited? He read all the medical books. He only saw the three characters of "life sustaining pill" in a very strange classic. If his memory was not amazing, he would have forgotten it.


    This time, I heard these three words again. The description of the life extending pill is clear in his mind again. According to the ancient books, the life extending pill has the function of seizing the heaven and the earth, changing the life against the sky and prolonging the life of people. It''s just the legendary immortal pill.


    At the beginning, the king of medicine scoffed. He absolutely didn''t believe that this kind of pharmacology was difficult to explain. He thought that it was just the ancients'' mystification.


    I never thought that there was a life sustaining pill in the world, and it saved a person.


    Facts speak louder than eloquence, and the king of medicine has put down his contempt and become extremely solemn, saying, "you tell me the whole thing in its original form."


    Seeing that Yaowang is so cautious, Mu Hongyan arranges her thoughts and tells them clearly. But Yaowang''s expression gradually becomes more and more wonderful. At last, she can''t help exclaiming: "how could it be possible? How could the person who has the life sustaining pill lose money, sell the life sustaining pill, and set up a stall..."


    This is simply unimaginable.


    "This is absolutely true, master Yaowang." Mu Hongyan said firmly, although she also has the same question.


    The medicine King rubbed the eyebrow, this matter is really too strange, even beyond the common sense. He pondered for a long time and said, "do you have any news about that man?"


    Mu Hongyan shook her head in disappointment and said, "master doctor doesn''t want others to disturb him, so I have no news about him."


    Mu Hongyan once thought of sending people to search for the trace of the doctor, but she finally gave up the idea. Since the doctor said it seriously, she dare not disobey his will.


    "The doctor promised me that he would come to see me." The girl stared at her big round eyes and said in a tearful voice.


    The king of medicine hugged the girl excitedly and said, "are you serious?"


    Nannan, who was very important, nodded and said, "of course, we have also pulled the hook. The elder brother of the doctor can''t cheat. Nannan knows that he will come to see me."


    A pair of big eyes twinkled with certainty.


    "Nan Nan, what do you call his brother the doctor?" All of a sudden, the king of Medicine found out the mystery.The girl, with her head askew, seemed to be thinking about it.


    Yaowang looks at her nervously and looks forward to her answer.

 Chapter 85

    Seeing this, Mu Hongyan explained: "elder Yaowang, these are children who are too young to understand and scream."


    Nannan said with a small mouth, "I''m not a little girl. I''ve grown up. He''s a doctor brother. It''s my secret and his secret."


    Bathing in the red face, she was dumbfounded and didn''t take it seriously at all, but the king of medicine looked at her carefully and said, "Nan Nan, can you tell me something about you and the doctor?"


    "Nannan''s eyes showed a small color of satisfaction, saying:" the doctor brother is a handsome boy


    "Handsome man?" Mu Hongyan and Yaowang are surprised. They subconsciously think of each other as a virtuous old man. The old man and handsome man can''t match each other.


    Besides, Nan Nan obviously can''t lie, so they quickly catch this doubt. The king of medicine can''t wait to ask, "Nan Nan, what''s the secret between you and him?"


    "Oh, it''s my secret and his secret. We can''t tell if we pull the hook." The little girl was shocked and regretted.


    Serious look is particularly lovely.


    Mu Hongyan didn''t expect that her daughter and the senior doctor had the agreed secret. She didn''t know what expression to look like.


    But the king of medicine had an idea and asked, "my daughter, have you seen his true face?"


    Nan Nan puckered up her mouth and lowered her head. Now she said, "I promised the doctor what he couldn''t say."


    The king of medicine and Mu Hongyan look at each other in the same way. Nannan''s words are obviously tacit. Mu Hongyan''s heart moves. She has always been curious about the master doctor. Unexpectedly, her daughter has seen each other''s true face in Lushan.


    She was surprised and pleased, and said, "Nan, this matter is very important. Can you tell mom?"


    "But the doctor told me that I can''t talk to others." Nan Nan''s expression of embarrassment.


    "But my mother is not an outsider. My mother is your relative." Bathe in the beauty of beauty.


    "But the elder brother of the miracle doctor said that he could not tell his mother."


    Mu Hongyan was embarrassed, but she had a brainstorm and asked, "OK, I don''t need to tell my mother. My mother also knows that the master doctor must be an old grandfather."


    Nan Nan stared at her big eyes and shook her head constantly, saying, "no, why is the doctor brother an old grandfather? He is very young, and he is a handsome man."


    Little girl in a small strategy, to her little head obviously do not know.


    "How could it be?" Mu Hongyan pretends not to believe it, but her heart has set off a storm. In the original, her inference is all wrong. The other side is not a virtuous old man at all, but a young man, which completely subverts her imagination.


    Yaowang''s expression is also very complex. At the beginning, he thought that the other side was an old man who had been studying medicine for decades, but the other side was a young man. He was not only knowledgeable, but also strange.


    "I mean it." Seeing her disbelief, Nan Nan jumped up anxiously.


    "Well, I believe you. What she said is true." Muhongyan can''t hide her surprise and comforts her daughter.


    Nan Nan smiled contentedly.


    In fact, knowing the truth, another question of Mu Hongyan was solved. At the beginning, she was curious about why the doctor called Nannan brother. Obviously, it''s not reasonable. Now that she knows the age of the other party, the problem can be solved.


    "Can you still recognize him now, daughter?" The king of medicine asked again.


    "Of course." The girl proudly raised her head.


    Mu Hongyan thought deeply and said in a low voice, "what''s the best way for you, master Yaowang?"


    "We must find him. He is a miracle in the history of medicine. I have many questions to ask him. Besides, an old man of mine is suffering from a lot of diseases. If he still has a life-saving pill, then my old man can pass this stage." Said the king of medicine.


    Mu Hongyan nodded, and said, "but even if the girl has seen his real face, Changheng is so big and millions of people, it''s not easy to find him."


    However, the king of medicine was confident and said, "my old friend is not an ordinary person, but ye Xuanji, the head of the Ye family. His son ye Tianlei has been operating in Changheng for more than ten years. His power cannot be underestimated. It should not be too difficult to find someone."


    "Ye family?" Mu Hongyan was shocked, nodded and said: "if other people really have no way, ye Tianlei may really succeed. I''ve heard a lot about this couple in Changheng in recent months. It''s not ordinary people."


    Muhongyan is not very resident in Changheng City, but this is the place where she and her husband met at that time, so it''s a consolation to take her to visit here in the last period of her daughter.


    But the spirit of the dead husband in the sky seems to really bless her daughter, so that she encountered a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "I''ll let them know now, and let them search the whole city." The king of medicine can''t wait to say.


    When ye Xuanji met Yaowang, he was surprised to learn the inside story. He said: "the little girl''s story is almost known in the circle, and she was saved.""Yes, it''s a miracle, so your injury also falls on this person." The king of medicine could not help sighing.


    Ye Xuanji''s heart was shaking. He had no hope before, but now the hope of survival was in front of him. How could he not be touched.


    The more highly respected people are, the more they cherish life, because they know that only if they survive, everything is possible.


    Ye Tianlei also accompanied the old man and said excitedly, "what do you need us to do, master Yaowang?"


    "Find him out. He is very young and has no specific facial features, but his range of activities will not be too large. Focus on searching drugstores, hospitals and other places, and all people with suspicious deeds are worthy of attention." The king ordered.


    Ye Tianlei nodded, but didn''t think that the doctor was Tang Zheng, his old acquaintance. So a big search for the doctor began.


    However, no one even reckons that this miracle doctor is not a doctor, but a senior three student who is rushing for the college entrance examination. They are totally wrong.


    At the moment, Tang Zheng has been arrested by Liu Qingmei. In fact, he has suffered a lot this day.


    Fang Shishi ignores him, and ye Dingdang talks to him from time to time, adding fuel to the fire. As a first brother, he doesn''t know how to deal with this mess at all.


    Liu Qingmei is a haven here, but today Liu Qingmei''s eyes are very strange, and she looks at him from time to time.


    "Miss Liu, do I have flowers on my face? What do you think of me? " Asked Tang Zheng strangely.


    Liu Qingmei''s cold brow was a little narrow. After a long time of deliberation, he said, "Tang Zheng, you really have a deep cover. You let ye Dingdang express his love to you."


    Tang Zheng immediately became a bitter gourd face. Unexpectedly, the matter spread so fast that even the teacher knew it. He quickly denied, "Miss Liu, it''s all nonsense. Don''t believe it."


    "Is it? I happened to pass by, but I heard it clearly. "


    "What?" Tang Zheng is shocked. Liu Qingmei even hears it in person. Then he can''t wash it if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    His face was bitter and he sighed.


    "What do you do with such depression? You can walk two boats at a young age. It''s not easy. " Liu Qingmei said teasingly, this kind of dog blood thing actually let her meet in the campus.


    "Don''t laugh at me, Miss Liu," said Tang Zheng, shaking his head with a bitter face


    "I''m not interested in taking care of your affairs, but I''d like to remind you that the college entrance examination is coming soon. You can''t relax. You must hurry to review at the last minute." Liu Qingmei said.


    Seeing that she didn''t continue to study this problem deeply, Tang Zheng was relieved at last. Suddenly, he saw some strange streets outside and said in surprise, "Miss Liu, isn''t this the way to your home?"


    "No, I have something to do. You go to a place with me first, and then we can go home to make up lessons." Liu Qingmei said lightly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t ask more questions, but when the car was parked outside a high-end western restaurant, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He hasn''t been to such a place before, because it''s too expensive for him to afford.


    But he remained silent and went in with her.


    The waiter led them straight to the card seat by the window. Someone was waving to her, obviously waiting here for a long time.


    Tang Zheng was surprised when he saw the other side clearly. It was song Donghua. Obviously, the other side saw Tang Zheng, and was stunned for a while, then he returned to normal.


    Song Donghua got up and opened the chair for Liu Qingmei quite gentlely. However, Liu Qingmei did not sit down. She stood erect and said coldly, "Secretary song, I am not here for dinner today. I have something else to do later. I want to make it clear to you."


    Song Donghua''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he still said with a faint smile, "what can I do for dinner? Tang Zheng, you can sit down and eat together."


    Tang Zheng did not sit down, but looked at Liu Qingmei. He had guessed that song Donghua was pursuing Liu Qingmei, so he was also curious about how the two men developed.


    Song Donghua was extremely embarrassed when he saw the two of them were unmoved, but he remained unmoved.


    Liu Qingmei continued to say without expression: "I know your mind, but I want to make it clear to you that you are not my type, so we have no possibility. I hope you don''t pester me anymore."


    "It''s too early for Miss Liu to say that. We are all friends. We can contact each other first to improve our understanding," Song Donghua said


    He doesn''t watch his chance to make it.


    Song Donghua is not impatient, polite and elegant. Even the waiter beside him can''t help showing his narcissism.


    "Let me be frank. I don''t like people in the officialdom. I even hate people in the officialdom. Do you think you can leave the officialdom for me?" Liu Qingmei said directly.


    In this country of official standard thought, people in officialdom are undoubtedly one of the most popular professions. Many mothers in law like people in officialdom when they choose sons in law.But Liu Qingmei is not. She has seen too many official transactions and dirty things since she was a child, so she has a natural resistance.

 Chapter 86

    Song Donghua seems to have been stuck in the neck, lost the instinct of speech in an instant, and finally showed the embarrassed color on his light face.


    The waiter looks at Liu Qingmei like an alien. There are people in the world who don''t like being an official. She is eager to marry an official, but her life is not so good.


    Tang Zheng looks at Liu Qingmei meaningfully, and doesn''t hide her appreciation. It turns out that she has such a personality, which is really valuable.


    He looked at Song Donghua with interest. He didn''t know how he would answer. He saw song Donghua''s face changed a few times, and he immediately returned to normal. He tried to be calm and said, "this matter can be discussed again."


    "Tang Zheng, let''s go." Liu Qingmei doesn''t give song Donghua a chance to explain at all. She''s not a three-year-old child. How could she be coaxed by the other party''s two word strategy to slow down the attack? Besides, she used the other party''s fatal defect to make him give up. All he did was in vain.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep look at Song Donghua and chases them out in a hurry, leaving song Donghua to watch them go away. Song Donghua''s face gradually becomes gloomy.


    This is the most decisive and embarrassing time in his life when he was rejected by a woman. It will be unforgettable for his whole life.


    But thinking of Liu Qingmei''s family background, he was very reluctant to meet such a shortcut. If he gave up like this, it would be a pity.


    His eyes fell on Tang Zheng from afar, and he thought to himself: "she attaches so much importance to this student, can I open up the situation from him?"


    Can think of the last time Tang Zheng''s perfunctory attitude, he was a bit uncertain, but he was not an indecisive person, immediately remembered Tang Zheng''s identity, he was just a student of a poor family, if he lured with his own interests, could he become the chess piece that captured Liu Qingmei''s heart?


    Tang Zheng sat in front of Liu Qingmei and listened to her lecture. Her tone and expression did not fluctuate at all, as if nothing had happened in the western restaurant.


    When he had a rest, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Mr. Liu, why do you hate the official?"


    Liu Qingmei gave him a cold look and said, "the official is too complicated. I don''t like it. You should not enter the official career in the future."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "the people who are officials need background. I don''t have anything. What officials should I be?"


    Besides, he is a person who likes freedom. Being an official is really not suitable for him.


    Liu Qingmei obviously thought that he was alarmist, saying, "Song Donghua is really annoying, like a fly."


    Liu Qingmei didn''t expect that she had caused such a trouble to save Tang Zheng. She couldn''t help but look at Tang Zheng deeply and said, "it''s not because of you, or I won''t get into trouble with him."


    Tang Zheng knew what the other party was referring to. He smiled apologetically and said, "I really have my responsibility, but the most important thing is that your charm is too great."


    Liu Qingmei frowned and said, "how dare you make fun of me?"


    "Make fun? How to start? I''m sincere. Don''t you think you are charming, teacher? You see that everyone will take your class a lot more seriously. " Tang Zheng''s this is a big truth, but he said it out of his mouth has a sense of flirting, which makes Liu Qingmei have a slight conflict.


    "It''s not surprising that ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi are both attracted to you." Liu said with a light eyebrow.


    Tang Zheng was very embarrassed. How could he get involved in this again? Besides, he was not smooth. He just wanted to change the topic. Suddenly, the real Qi in his body began to stir involuntarily.


    He was surprised. What''s the matter? Before he had time to think about it, tianchanzi had already yelled, "Oh, I told you to let your kid take care of one of them. You don''t listen to the old man. Now you''re losing money."


    "Don''t play games, what''s the matter with me?" Tang Zheng asked in a bad way.


    "You''ve worked hard these days. Your Kung Fu has progressed rapidly. You''ve got three inches and four points of real Qi. It''s powerful. But you haven''t absorbed too much pure Yin power in this period of time, so your pure Yang power rebelled."


    "Rebellion?"


    "Yes, you can see if the Qi in your meridians is like boiling, which is the precursor of explosive body."


    "What shall I do now?" Tang Zheng didn''t expect to come to this step so soon. He only felt that his body was getting hotter and hotter, and his cheeks were getting redder and redder.


    Before tianchanzi could answer, Liu Qingmei found out his difference and said, "Tang Zheng, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face red? " Heart said he was shy. He didn''t look so introverted.


    "Miss Liu, I''m not feeling well. I''ll go home first." Tang Zheng stood for a while. Suddenly, he felt dizzy. He stumbled under his feet and fell straight to Liu Qingmei.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?" Liu Qingmei''s eyes widened and shouted loudly, thinking that he wanted to eat her tofu.


    "Miss Liu, I......" Before he could finish, he had thrown himself on Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei wants to dodge, but it''s too late. Tang Zheng''s weight of more than 100 Jin is already on her.Putong!


    They fell on the sofa, Liu Qingmei down, Tang Zheng up.


    "Tang Zheng, hurry up, or I will be really angry." Liu Qingmei''s voice was cold and a little murderous.


    But Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear, closed his eyes, lying on her body, the two people''s body close contact, more importantly, Tang Zheng''s face even buried in her chest.


    Liu Qingmei''s chest is majestic, like two rolling mountains, tightly covering Tang Zheng''s face.


    God, Liu Qingmei has lived for more than 20 years. She has never been so close to a man. Moreover, in this way, she is too ambiguous.


    Liu Qingmei is really angry. She rushes up with anger, hoping to swallow Tang Zheng alive.


    He had been pretending all the time, but now he finally exposed his original form. He dared to plot against her. Did he think she was a teenage girl, and would he be intimidated or deceived by his means?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Liu Qingmei finally broke out. He grabbed his shoulder with both hands and roared, "get out!"


    Make every effort to push Tang Zheng away. Bang, Tang Zheng falls on the floor.


    Liu Qingmei was breathless and did not feel ashamed. She was only angry endlessly. She regretted her death. Why did she help such a man face the beast''s heart? She had been cheated by him all the time.


    "I must make him regret all his life. If he dare to make my idea, I will never forgive him." She made up her mind.


    Eh, why is he still lying on the ground, motionless?


    All of a sudden, she found that she was like a puppet, even if she fell to the ground hard, there was no response.


    What''s going on?


    Is he still acting? Hum, he cheated me before, and now he wants to cheat me? You think I''m too stupid.


    "Get up!" She kicked Tang Zheng, only to find him motionless.


    "Do you want to continue acting with me? Then I''ll do it for you. " Liu Qingmei is usually calm, but it''s really hard to keep calm this time. He kicked Tang Zheng hard.


    Eh?


    Are you still putting it on like this?


    She was full of doubts and couldn''t help being locked in Tang Zheng''s body. She found that he was still motionless and his half face was red like a soldering iron.


    Her heart thumped. Didn''t he pretend? She hesitated for a long time and crouched down carefully to check.


    "It''s not body temperature. It''s like a hot stove."


    She was shocked. Did he have a high fever? If he didn''t hurry to the hospital, he would be a fool.


    At this moment, she finally understood that she had wronged him. He didn''t mean to eat his tofu, but was ill.


    Liu Qingmei has never seen this kind of disease, so she must have some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. At this moment, her anger quickly subsided, and the urgent psychology of saving people prevailed.


    She grabs Tang Zheng''s hand and hisses. She can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s really hot, which makes her hand ache.


    What happened to him?


    She couldn''t understand the danger, but she couldn''t think about it carefully. She could only bear the burning pain from the palm of her hand, and she almost used her milk strength to help Tang Zheng up, put out a hand around his waist, let his body lean on her as much as possible, and then moved to the door step by step.


    The two people''s bodies inevitably had close contact with each other. The skin was close to the skin. A pure Yin force invisible to the naked eye was transmitted from her body to Tang Zheng''s body through the skin.


    Liu Qingmei didn''t realize this at all. She only knew that Tang Zheng was really heavy. It was very difficult for her to walk under pressure.


    "I''m not old, I''m so heavy, I don''t know how to grow up." As she gasped, she gasped at the same time.


    Seeing that they were about to go to the door, suddenly Tang Zheng gave a light shout. Liu Qingmei stopped at once and stared at him directly, asking, "are you awake? What''s the matter with you? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer her because his eyes were still closed, but there was a pleasant expression on his red face.


    Yes, it''s cozy.


    Liu Qingmei was stunned for a moment. At the critical moment of the crisis, he dared to have such a comfortable feeling.


    She really wronged Tang Zheng, and the real Qi in his body was boiling. The accumulated pure Yang power broke out for a long time, which caused his body to have earth shaking movements, so that he was in a coma immediately. You can imagine how serious this event was.


    But Liu Qingmei helped him up, and their bodies were in close contact with each other. The pure Yin force was continuously introduced into his body, which was not as strong as the pure Yin force absorbed by light from the air. Moreover, Liu Qingmei was still a Xuanyin body, so this made Tang Zheng utter that light call, which was a kind of subconscious pleasant call.


    Seeing that he still didn''t respond, Liu Qingmei couldn''t understand the specific situation, so he decided to send him to the hospital first.As she was about to open the door, she suddenly found that her body was tight, and she was held tightly by Tang Zheng. The two bodies were close together, as if to rub each other into each other''s body.


    [author''s aside]: today''s Mid-Autumn Festival, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, a good family reunion, remember to eat moon cakes, but our hometown in addition to moon cakes, also play Ciba, I don''t know what customs your hometown Mid-Autumn Festival has?

 Chapter 87

    Liu Qingmei couldn''t believe her eyes. She was held in Tang Zheng''s arms like this. Her graceful body was almost stiff.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t seem to be satisfied with such intimate contact. He let out a series of satisfied gentle shouts, and his hands touched her.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Qingmei screamed like an electric shock, trying to break away from each other''s shackles, only to find that his hands were like a pair of pliers, and she could not break away at all.


    "Tang Zheng, I will kill you!"


    She suddenly realized that she had been cheated by Tang Zheng again. She concluded that he had planned to pretend all this for a long time, just to take advantage of her.


    She angrily waved her fist and hit Tang Zheng, but this attack is similar to scratching for Tang Zheng. On the contrary, the more she struggled, the greater Tang Zheng''s action. He fixed his head with his hands and even kissed her lips.


    God, he really kissed Liu Qingmei''s tender lips. It was like a thirsty man meeting the water source. He launched an attack recklessly and kissed.


    For a few seconds, Liu Qingmei felt that she was dreaming. It was not true. She was forced to kiss by her students. It was her first kiss.


    In recent years, many men have wanted to kiss Fangze, but they have failed. Today, they gave it to a student cheaply, and it is still her own student.


    She regretted not falling. How could she be so stupid to make up lessons for him? Is her head funny.


    She can''t get rid of Tang Zheng''s claws or escape from danger. She is still despised by Tang Zheng. She doesn''t know that Tang Zheng is not clear at this moment. He just works according to his instinct.


    He just wants to absorb more pure Yin power, of course, instinctively choose more intimate contact, strong pure Yin power is introduced into his body, and reconcile his pure Yang power. The restless real Qi subsides little by little, and his temperature is also decreasing.


    Liu Qingmei''s temperature is also dropping. His heart is cold. Can''t he escape from his claws today? But after all, she is not a person who gives up her life. In a flash, it''s like a volcanic eruption.


    PA!


    A slap hit Tang Zheng hard on the face, and five finger marks appeared on his face immediately. Tang Zheng felt as if he had not realized it, but he broke Liu Qingmei''s teeth with his tongue and went in.


    Liu Qingmei has a kind of dizzy feeling. The strong male breath comes to her face and makes her heart thump. There is a strange feeling in the deepest part of her heart.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, which makes her body react. For a moment, she enjoyed it a little. It seems that it''s a good taste.


    Although Liu Qingmei is older than Tang Zheng, he is obviously not proficient in this aspect. At least he has practiced with Fang Shishi several times.


    So Tang Zheng is like a fish coming back to the sea and constantly asking for it. I don''t know when a hand has caught her upper body.


    Liu Qingmei shuddered, trying to push him away, but there was no way, and the long kiss made it difficult for her to breathe, her eyes blurred, her cheeks blushed.


    Gradually, she lost consciousness and passed out.


    There was a white belly in the sky, and a ray of dawn shone on the broad bed through the window. Tang Zheng opened his eyes vaguely, feeling comfortable all over.


    "Well, I was at Miss Liu''s last night? I can''t remember the later events when the power of pure Yang broke out. "


    Before he had time to think about it, he suddenly found a delicate feeling in the palm of his hand. He was shocked. This is not the rough feeling that a man''s skin should have, but the delicate skin of a woman.


    He was startled, his eyes widened, and finally he saw clearly. A pair of graceful figures jumped into his eyes and attracted all his attention.


    His heart leaped, almost out of his throat, and his throat became dry, and he swallowed hard.


    The body is really beautiful. He put one hand on it, and it feels wonderful. What''s more, the owner of the body is Liu Qingmei!


    Boom!


    His brain is blank. It took him a long time to get a fright. What happened last night? Why did I do this to her?


    What next?


    What would she think of me?


    Well


    All of a sudden, a gentle coquetry sound sounded, and then Tang Zheng watched Liu Qingmei open his eyes, four eyes facing each other, and then she saw Tang Zheng''s hand on her white skin. In a moment, her eyes were obviously a little straight, but also a little confused.


    But the next second, she screamed and flew up, kicking Tang Zheng out of bed directly, and her face turned red instantly, of course, her eyes were full of endless murderous gas.


    "Tang Zheng, you wolf, I will kill you!" She clenched her teeth and grabbed the quilt flusterly to cover the beautiful scenery.


    Then, she hid in the quilt and looked at her body. Her clothes were not completely taken off, but the buttons of her shirt were completely untied, and what should not be exposed was also exposed.She hurriedly checked her lower body again. The pants were still there, but they were a bit messy. She didn''t feel any discomfort in her body, which relieved her. She secretly congratulated herself that she was wearing pants instead of skirts, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    However, such results are not acceptable to her. Her body was violated by him, which is unforgivable.


    She peeped out half her head secretly, and looked at Tang Zheng sitting on the floor, as if she was in a trance.


    Tang Zheng did stay. It''s the first time that he has the ability to deal with this situation. Besides, he didn''t know what he did last night.


    "Tianchanzi, you come out for me. What''s the matter with me?" Tang Zheng didn''t shout well.


    Tianchan son said with a strange smile, "boy, you finally think of me. You are not satisfied with taking advantage of it. You are so angry."


    "Can I not be angry? What happened last night? "


    "Your pure Yang power erupts, the real Qi boils, you fall into a semi coma state, what did you do not know?" Tianchanzi said narrowly.


    "I know I need to ask you?"


    "In fact, I don''t know. I only know that you hold your teacher and kiss her all the time. Then you hold her in bed directly. I don''t know what happened behind her, because I hid myself in the principle of treating her as if she were not polite. As for what happened, it''s all your own work. How can I know?" Tianchanzi was kind of gloating.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Of course, he knows that many people are coveting Liu Qingmei''s beauty. Tianchanzi has encouraged him to take Liu Qingmei for many times, but he hasn''t put it into practice. Unexpectedly, so many things happened to him by mistake this time.


    He took a quick look at his body. Fortunately, the clothes were all there, which shows that he has not yet made a breakthrough in the last step. But that scene just made things big. What should he do to end it? What''s more important is how Liu Qingmei wants to end it?


    Accused him of attempted rape?


    All of this can be said in this way, but the key is that he didn''t mean it at all. In fact, he gradually understood that it must have been a mistake of yin and Yang last night to absorb the pure Yin power in her body.


    He was a little annoyed. It''s true that the cultivation of pure Yang is twice the result with half the effort, but the key is that the side effect is too great.


    Liu Qingmei looked at him and said nothing, as if he was the one who suffered the loss and was wronged. Her anger became stronger. She shouted angrily, "Tang Zheng, get out of here!"


    Tang Zheng stood up and looked at Liu Qingmei and said, "Miss Liu, I......"


    "Shut up!" Liu Qingmei shouted angrily, "get out!"


    "Then I''ll be in the living room. Please call me." Tang Zheng didn''t intend to escape. Besides, this kind of thing can avoid the first day of junior high school, but can''t avoid the 15th day. A man''s husband, if he dare to do it, he should dare to do it.


    He simply went out, Liu Qingmei what to do with him, he recognized, he walked out dejected, gently closed the door.


    Liu Qingmei just came out of the bed, trembling all over, looked down at her body, and tried to remember what happened last night, but she only remembered Tang Zheng holding her and kissing her, then she fainted stiffly, and all the memories behind were blank.


    "A beast with a human face." Liu Qingmei is biting her teeth, almost bursting these words from the teeth. She grabs her clothes and wants to take a bath to wash the traces of Tang Zheng on her.


    But the bathroom was outside, so she put on her clothes in a hurry, took the changed clothes and walked out of the bedroom. Seeing Tang Zheng standing in the living room, she was angry and shouted, "get out of my house."


    "Miss Liu, I I''m sorry. " Said Tang Zheng.


    "I''m sorry, is that all? You know what you''re doing. You don''t want to say "I''m sorry." you wait for me. "


    "Miss Liu, no matter how you punish me, I have no complaints." Tang Zheng made a statement.


    "How dare you complain?"


    "No!"


    "Go out and I''ll be annoyed to see you." Tang Zheng is driven out. Liu Qingmei rushes into the bathroom and lets the warm water fall from the top of her head. She washes every part of her body constantly, trying to remove the traces of Tang Zheng.


    At the same time, her head also gradually calmed down, this kind of thing happened, just grumpy and angry can not solve the problem, but how to solve it?


    Alarm?


    She immediately denied the idea. She didn''t want her embarrassment to be known by a third person, but she couldn''t just forget it. It was a crime!


    She took a bath, around the bath towel, looking at her beautiful face and concave and convex mature body in the mirror, which is undoubtedly the most beautiful scenery.


    She never thought that any man would enjoy this beauty, but she fell into Tang Zheng''s clutches last night, and her anger started again. She took a few deep breaths as far as she could to suppress it.


    She dressed quickly, went to the door, opened the door


    [author''s digression]: it seems that there is a similar custom when seeing a friend''s hometown playing Ciba in the Mid Autumn Festival. My hometown is Guang''an, Sichuan Province. Many people should not have heard of this place.

 Chapter 88

    Liu Qingmei opens the door to see Tang Zheng, and finds that he is actually in a state of secret joy. Suddenly, she is not angry. He is really acting. He has planned all this for a long time.


    "Tang Zheng!" She gnawed her teeth, and these two words almost came out in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng''s face became stiff with a fright, but he was hiding his joy.


    "Miss Liu, I......"


    Before Tang Zheng finished, he was interrupted by Liu Qingmei. He said coldly, "you really put on everything last night. I''m blind."


    "Miss Liu, I had a problem with my health last night. I didn''t mean it." Tang Zheng hurriedly explained that the misunderstanding was getting bigger and bigger, which must be explained clearly.


    "Hum, you have a physical problem. I think you are still stealing music just now. I really miss you. You are more insidious than song Donghua. You don''t learn well when you are young. Are you worthy of your grandfather?" Liu Qingmei scolded sadly.


    "Miss Liu, I didn''t steal joy just now." Tang Zheng explained.


    "I can see clearly. Is there any fake? Dare you say you didn''t laugh just now?"


    "I......" Tang Zheng is speechless. He is really laughing, but not because he took advantage of Liu Qingmei, but because last night''s harvest was too big. His skill has made a great progress. To refine Qi, he had only three inches and four parts of Qi. It''s a miracle that he had six parts of Qi in one night.


    Even Tianchan Tzu couldn''t help admiring and reminding him that Liu Qingmei played a role, which was the beauty of Xuanyin.


    He also had close contact with Fang Shishi, but he didn''t play such a big role. Of course, he didn''t sleep with Fang Shishi all night, which is one of the reasons.


    All in all, this time, he not only took advantage of his body, but also the growth of his skill was too rare.


    Tianchanzi constantly urged him to take Liu Qingmei down. I''m afraid that his skill will directly break through the five products of refining Qi.


    He can''t cry or laugh. Now he doesn''t know how to end the mess. He wants to take Liu Qingmei off, so he may go to prison directly.


    Tianchanzi denounced him for being timid and said that he could not run. The key is the rapid growth of his skill, which is too tempting for practitioners.


    You should know that if the ordinary cultivator can make a shortcut breakthrough, I''m afraid that he will also do such things as killing people and surpassing goods. How can he be so wordy.


    Tang Zheng was not bewitched by him, and Tian chanzi couldn''t help it, but secretly he was very proud. Because this time, Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power was not without omen. Tian chanzi, who has seen a lot of things, found this point long ago, but didn''t tell him. Instead, he let the pure Yang power explode at the key moment last night, so that he absorbed the pure Yin power of Liu Qingmei.


    Therefore, all of these are contributed by tianchanzi, because he needs Tang Zheng to become strong, so that his spirit can be strong. Now his spirit is much stronger than before.


    However, all of these Tang Zheng are concealed in the drum. If you let him know and don''t know what to think, you must scold tianchanzi for being despicable.


    "You have nothing to say." Liu Qingmei said jokingly when he saw that he was speechless.


    "Miss Liu, I''m practising martial arts, so there''s something wrong. Last night I was in a state of semi coma. I can''t remember what I did, but I won''t deny it." Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and decides to explain it again. It''s up to her to believe or not.


    Liu Qingmei frowned, saw his face sincere, doubted, "is this true or not? I know he''s practicing, but where does that happen? No, if he really wants to do something to me, why didn''t he break through the last step? "


    This is the place where she most doubts. If Tang Zheng really wants to take advantage of her, why did he give up halfway and didn''t take her completely?


    Although there were many doubts, she didn''t immediately believe what he said, but made an expression of obvious disbelief.


    "What is Miss Liu going to do? No matter what punishment, I have no complaint. " Seeing that everything is invalid, Tang Zheng said it as a bachelor.


    "What to do?" Liu Qingmei''s brow twisted. To be honest, she didn''t think about what to do. However, she was taken advantage of by her own students, so she couldn''t swallow this evil spirit.


    "Tang Zheng, this matter must not be known to the third party. If I want to hear about last night from other people, I will not let you go." Liu Qingmei says first.


    Tang Zheng nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry, Miss Liu. I won''t say it. It''s a matter of knowledge. You know it, I know it, and there will never be a third person to know it."


    Liu Qingmei nodded. She also believed Tang Zheng didn''t dare to say anything.


    "As for how to punish you, I''ll think about it." Liu Qingmei said.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. As long as she doesn''t get him to the police station directly, there''s still room for the matter to come back.


    "Thank you, Miss Liu. When you think about it, tell me. Miss Liu, I won''t make up the lessons later, OK?" Tang Zheng asked carefully.


    Liu Qingmei doesn''t want to see him after this.Sure enough, Liu Qingmei nodded. The relationship between the two was between teachers and students. It happened again. She really didn''t know how to get along with each other. Moreover, if it happened again, she would suffer too much.


    Tang Zheng secretly rejoiced, so as not to show too many flaws.


    Liu Qingmei stared at him, saw his mouth slightly cocked up, his heart moved, guessed his mind for a moment, and immediately calculated his mind, saying: "Tang Zheng, you must take out the real level of this month exam, or you will be good-looking."


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Let you stop pretending to be stupid and take out your true ability to take the exam again." Liu Qingmei said firmly.


    Tang Zheng said bitterly, "Miss Liu, last month''s exam was my real level."


    "Full of lies, do you think I will believe it? In a word, if you don''t take the first place in the whole school this time, you will wait for me. If your grandfather knows this, you can imagine the consequences. "


    Tang Zheng is horrified. If Grandpa knows that it''s strange not to break his leg, the key is to make him sad.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to nod his head and say, "I''ll do my best."


    Liu Qingmei finally saw his dejected appearance. He chuckled smugly. His anger was finally diluted. He said, "anyway, I only see the result. You can go."


    Then he slammed the door and leaned back behind it with a smile on his mouth.


    "Little sample, you can''t hide your strength at last."


    From Tang Zheng''s reaction, she confirmed her previous speculation that he had been hiding his strength, although she did not know why he did so.


    She patted her face gently and said to herself, "Liu Qingmei, last night''s event was a dream. Don''t think about it any more. Forget it. But later, I will use it to threaten this kid. Hum, play smart with me."


    In fact, Liu Qingmei is a proud person and a calm and rational person. Although she suffered losses, of course she was angry. Once she calmed down, she knew that she could not do anything to Tang Zheng because of this.


    Key, subconsciously she has a little faith in Tang Zheng''s explanation.


    In addition, he has his grandfather. If he has any advantages or disadvantages, what should he do?


    In a word, Liu Qingmei, who has never suffered a loss, suffered the first loss in Tang Zheng''s hands, and it is not a small loss


    Tang Zheng went downstairs uneasily, looking at the sunshine in the sky, and his eyes were also plated with gold.


    Instead of closing his eyes, he glared hard at the rising sun. With a low roar, he could dispel the clouds and said: "this is the best result. I don''t want to think about it. Now I need to work hard for my education and practice."


    But when he thought of practicing, his heart began to beat the drum. His skill grew too fast, and his pure Yin power was not enough. It was too dangerous. There would be no such a good chance next time.


    In case of a real explosion, it would be a loss.


    He walked straight to Tangzheng school, but the phone rang. It turned out to be grandpa''s phone. He didn''t come home in the night, and the old man was worried.


    Tang Zheng quickly explained a few words, saying that it was too late to make up lessons at the teacher''s house, so the old man didn''t think much about resting at the teacher''s house, and told him to study hard and repay the teacher''s kindness.


    Tang Zheng calls as he walks. He doesn''t notice a car not far away. Song Donghua looks at his back with a gloomy face.


    Bang!


    He thumped on the steering wheel with a fist and said to himself angrily: "Damn, he even spent the night at Liu Qingmei''s house. Did they have anything happened last night? No wonder Liu Qingmei is so kind to him. I think it''s about cheating. "


    yesterday he wanted to wait for Tang Zheng to benefit him and let him be his own eye liner. He never thought of waiting for a night to find Tang Zheng down the stairs.


    He was so angry that he would rush to catch the traitor. But he didn''t do it because the name was not right.


    Originally, he had some awe for Liu Qingmei''s coldness and arrogance, but since he confirmed the "adultery love" between Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei, he had little awe for her.


    What is the awe of a teacher who can get along with his students?


    Of course, he would not be foolish to give up, but would pursue her more fiercely, because he thought it would be more opportunity.


    But it''s not adoration. It''s just against the background of Liu Qingmei. But as a man, it''s impossible for him to do nothing when he finds such a fact. He can''t move Liu Qingmei, and can''t deal with a student?


    So his anger was directed at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that he was so hated. At the moment, he was confused by other people''s strange eyes.


    The students who came and went pointed at him, whispered and laughed at him.


    "These people are really annoying. It must have been yesterday." He walked into the classroom quickly, and the noisy classroom immediately quieted down. Almost everyone was quiet, staring at him like a Western mirror.After a while, the burst of laughter sounded, and some people''s tears were almost falling.


    Tang Zheng, the second monk in charge of the Tang Dynasty, had no choice but to scold him for being insane. He walked straight to him and was stopped by Feng Yong.


    "Boss, your face..." Feng Yong pointed at his face and said nothing.

 Chapter 89

    "What happened to my face?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "See for yourself." Feng Yong seems to be embarrassed to say that when he turns on the front camera of his mobile phone, Tang Zheng''s eyes will suddenly stare round.


    "Fuck, when did you get it?"


    There are only five obvious finger marks on his face. There is no doubt that they were made by others. But he didn''t remember who hit at all.


    "It must have been Miss Liu last night." As soon as he thought about it, he guessed that there was no one but her.


    She must have seen it in the morning, but she didn''t remind him. She clearly wanted to make him look ugly.


    He regretted not falling. Why didn''t he see it earlier? It''s a big embarrassment. No wonder that along the way, many people pointed at him. He was still confused.


    The most important thing is that it''s hard to explain.


    He subconsciously looked at ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi. They were also looking at him. Ye Dingdang''s face was narrow and curious, while Fang Shishi was sad and disappointed.


    His heart was thumping. Fang Shishi, who was offended yesterday, was very unhappy. He was ignored all the time. This finger mark made him jump into the Yellow River and couldn''t be washed clearly.


    Feng Yong asked admiringly, "eldest brother, you are so arrogant. Which beauty are you provoking?"


    Tang Zheng gave him a bad look and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Sit down and read." Then walk to your seat.


    When Fang Shishi saw him coming, he lowered his head and pretended to read a book. On the contrary, ye Dingdang looked at him with interest. He said, "whose masterpiece is this?"


    Tang Zheng gave her a white look and said, "I fight by myself."


    "The credibility of your words is so poor. Don''t be a frivolous beauty. That''s why you got slapped." Asked ye Dingdang gloating.


    The woman''s intuition is so terrible that she guessed it, but in any case, she could not guess that the beauty was their headteacher Liu Qingmei.


    Because it''s against the weather.


    Tang Zheng snorted and simply ignored her.


    "So it''s not so easy to be a sex wolf. If you''re not good at learning, don''t come out and show off." Ye Dingdang continued to talk about himself.


    "You don''t speak and no one is dumb."


    "Well, I''m afraid you''re the first one to be so upright when you do something bad." Ye Dingdang is not afraid of him, and continues to tease.


    Tang Zheng was speechless and looked at Fang Shishi nervously, fearing that she would deepen the contradiction and misunderstanding because of this matter. Although he had a conflict with Fang Shishi yesterday, he was a man after all, and was ready to take the initiative to reconcile and resolve the conflict.


    So he secretly wrote a note and handed it to Fang Shishi for reconciliation. But this note is like a stone sinking into the sea. Fang Shishi doesn''t pay attention to it at all or return it to him. Instead, he concentrates on reading.


    Tang Zheng wants to talk to her, but the teacher comes to class. He can''t help but prepare to have a good talk with her after school.


    But in class, he was not idle. While listening to the class, he used his kung fu to dredge the meridians on his face and dissolve the congestion.


    With his vigorous spirit, the finger marks on his face disappeared in one class, as if they had never appeared before.


    Ye Dingdang found this scene, widened her eyes in surprise and solved the congestion. She could do it, but it was obviously not as fast as his speed. She was unwilling to touch his arm and asked curiously, "what are you doing now?"


    It was hard for her to understand that his realm was lower than hers, but she could do many things that she could not.


    "It''s equivalent to four refined products." Tang Zheng replied.


    "Ah, how can you catch up with me so quickly?" Ye Dingdang used to comfort himself with his cultivation higher than Tang Zheng''s, but only for a few days, he broke through another realm.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "because I''m a genius."


    Ye Dingdang gave him a white look, stared at his big bright eyes, and said expectantly, "do you have any good idea? Share it."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. It''s all because of Jiuyang holy body. What''s the best way.


    "Cheapskate." Ye dingdong tooted his mouth.


    "Boy, I have a way to improve the girl''s skill." Tianchanzi suddenly came out again.


    "What can I do?" Tang Zheng is curious.


    "The Kung Fu that this wench cultivates is not suitable for her. She is a pure Yin body. She must have a kind of yin and soft Kung Fu to fully play the role of her constitution."


    Tang Zheng thought it over carefully. It is true that his nine Yang holy body is also matched with the ancient scroll of Tongtian, which has a half power effect.


    "I have a set of martial arts called the mind Sutra of the jade lady. It''s not a true practice, but a set of martial arts created specifically for women."


    "The Heart Sutra of jade girl? Is it great? "


    "Haha, I''ll know if I try."


    "She''s learned martial arts before. Now it''s OK."


    "Of course, there is no problem. Do you think any skills are as abnormal as the ancient scroll of Tongtian, which requires the cultivator to be a piece of white paper? In that case, there will be not so many things in the world of cultivation to rob the kung fu. " Tianchanzi sneered at Tang Zheng''s ignorance.Tang Zheng didn''t mind. He quickly copied the skill of the Heart Sutra of the jade girl according to the description of tianchanzi.


    "What do you write? It''s like writing hard." Ye Ding sees him not to say a word, can not help but ask curiously again.


    "Don''t you want a shortcut? I''ll give you a set of skills. You can figure it out yourself. " Tang Zheng said at will.


    "Kung Fu?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened. As a martial artist, she really knows the importance of Kung Fu. Even if a person''s talent is no better, it is futile to have no powerful Kung Fu.


    Most people have only one set of skills, because others are not so kind to share their skills with you.


    But Tang Zheng said directly that he wanted to give her a set of skills, and it was also a shortcut to practice. How could this not surprise her.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s earnest writing, she felt that he didn''t seem to lie, which shocked her.


    Tang Zheng put down his pen and handed her a thousand words'' skill, saying, "Nuo, this is the Heart Sutra of the jade lady, which should be helpful for your cultivation."


    "The Heart Sutra of the jade girl." Ye Dingdang stupidly takes over, glances at a glance, instantaneous was attracted.


    Although she is not a very powerful expert, she is a martial artist who has already started. She still has a certain identification ability. Obviously, the Heart Sutra of the jade girl is not a local stall. Although she still doesn''t understand many of them, she looks extremely profound.


    She subconsciously raised her head and stared at Tang Zheng. She took a deep breath and asked, "how could you have this?"


    "Haha, secret." Of course, Tang Zheng can''t tell her that there is an old man living for thousands of years in her head.


    Ye Dingdang subconsciously wants to whiten his eyes, pretending to be mysterious. But for the sake of the Heart Sutra of the jade girl, she has put away her temper again, but still thinks it''s like a dream, saying, "you can give me such an important thing like this?"


    Tang Zheng scratched his head and said, "what else?"


    Tianchanzi really wanted to beat his head flat and said, "can''t you ask for something? For example, kissing or something can absorb a little pure Yin power. "


    "Tianchanzi, you are really mean." Tang Zheng despises the way. He doesn''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. Besides, last night''s event has made him very big. He doesn''t want to figure out anything else.


    Tianchan son groaned a few times, but he didn''t continue to ask for help, but in fact, he was happy to open the flowers: "boy, you are a pimple, so I''ll only help you with the old man. This jade girl''s Heart Sutra can really speed up the cultivation speed, but the deeper the skill, some of the hidden secrets will be revealed, and then you will know that it''s the old man I''m free of charge It''s good for you. "


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know tianchanzi''s careful thinking at all, but he is not comfortable in ye Dingdang''s complicated eyes. Ye Dingdang''s eyes are very strange, and there are too many meanings he can''t understand.


    In fact, ye Dingdang''s mind is very complicated now. This skill is priceless, but Tang Zheng gave it to her casually. Isn''t it interesting to her?


    Her heart moved, more and more think this may be very big, she can not help but recall the little bit between the two people, although bumps and bumps, many contradictions, but the contact between the two people is more and more, and the relationship is getting better and better, it seems that it is really possible to develop into a couple.


    At this moment, she was very excited


    Ye Dingdang returns home in a daze, still holding the paper in her hand. Every word has been deeply printed in her mind, but seeing those words is like seeing Tang Zheng.


    She shook her head hard and murmured to herself, "what''s wrong with Ye dingdong? What do you want to do? "


    "But didn''t you say you wanted to be his girlfriend? Why don''t we push the boat along the water and follow him? " Another voice argued.


    "Ah!"


    She yelled, shook her head hard, and drove the voice out of her mind.


    FengSi Niang stopped the car and just came in to see her. She asked curiously, "Jingdong, you are all scared all the way. What are you doing? Eh, what on earth is written on it that fascinates you so much? "


    "No, see for yourself." Ye dingdong hands the paper directly to her.


    The wind four niangs took a look, and then as if it was fixed, the eyes were completely locked in that line of beautiful handwriting.


    Ye Dingdang holds her hands and proudly looks at the shocked FengSi Niang. However, she seldom sees FengSi Niang in this way.


    For a long time, the four niangs of the wind raised their heads abruptly, widened their eyes, and asked, "Jingdong, where are you from?"


    "Guess?" Ye Dingdang said mysteriously.


    "Let me guess. Who gave you this skill?" Feng Si Niang''s face is more serious than ever, and there are also uncontrollable excitement in it.


    "How about this skill first?" Ye Dingdang is not busy solving the mystery. He asks in his spare time.


    "This set of skills..." Before FengSi Niang spoke, ye Xuanji and ye Tianlei had come in, their faces were full of disappointment. Ye Tianlei saw the expression of FengSi Niang, and his heart was thumping. He knew his wife''s character too well, which made her look like something important. He asked quickly, "what happened?"

 Chapter 90

    FengSi Niang hands her Heart Sutra to her husband directly. Ye Tianlei is a man who knows the goods. He takes the paper suspiciously. But when he looks at it, he can''t leave his eyes. He feels that the light and floating paper is as heavy as a thousand Jun in an instant, and his breath can''t help rushing.


    "Where did it come from?" Ye Tianlei asked anxiously.


    The wind four Niang shrugs, helplessly points to the leaf dingdong, said: "ask your daughter."


    Ye Tianlei''s eyes fell on ye Dingdang, who was very satisfied with his parents'' response. It seems that the Heart Sutra of jade girl is even worse than she imagined.


    "Jingdong, where did it come from?"


    Ye Dingdang doesn''t continue to play riddles, but his eyes linger on ye Xuanji, and he says in a positive voice, "Tang Zheng gave it to me."


    "What, Tang Zheng?" Ye Tianlei and his wife were shocked by the same earthquake, and their voice suddenly increased by several decibels, which was unbelievable.


    Even though Tang Zheng has brought them many miracles, they have no slightest contempt, but this skill is still beyond their recognition of Tang Zheng.


    The husband and wife look at each other by accident, and they think that their understanding of Tang Zheng is too shallow.


    Ye Dingdang nodded solemnly: "he said that this set of jade girl Sutra is very suitable for my cultivation, and the progress will be very fast."


    The husband and wife nodded in unison, of course, they saw the extraordinary. This set of skills seemed to be customized for women, and it was more mysterious than many women''s skills.


    FengSi Niang has to admit that the mind Sutra of jade girl is more profound than the skill she is cultivating now.


    Ye Xuanji looks at these three people without saying a word. Hearing Tang Zheng''s name, he can''t help but frown and say with a little sneer, "that kid? You can look at him too much. "


    He then grabbed the Heart Sutra of the jade girl and cast his eyes on it with a banter. He thought the three made a big deal out of a molehill.


    "Father..." Ye Tianlei seems to want to argue a few words, but he sees ye Xuanji''s eyes have been fixed on the Heart Sutra of the jade girl, his face has become dignified, and his pupils seem to glow gradually.


    He did not move, as if he had been fixed, and his breathing became rapid.


    The other three didn''t dare to disturb, but ye Dingdang embraced her with both hands. She liked to see ye Xuanji like this. Didn''t he always boast how great he was? He would have been like this.


    Moreover, she was shocked by Tang Zheng''s things. She wanted to let him know how extraordinary Tang Zheng was.


    The needles could be heard in the room, and the three people held their breath, but ye Xuanji''s breath was a little short, which was particularly noticeable.


    For a long time, ye Xuanji finally raised his head, stared at ye Dingdang, and asked, "to be honest, where did this come from?"


    He didn''t believe it was made by Tang Zheng.


    Ye Dingdang''s face suddenly changed. He said angrily, "I said Tang Zheng gave it to me. Believe it or not."


    Ye Tianlei quickly stares at his daughter and says, "Jingdong, how can I talk to Grandpa?"


    Ye Dingdang rolled her eyes and said, "well, I''ve said it anyway. He doesn''t believe it."


    Ye Xuanji doesn''t believe it. He is already a master of nine kinds of martial arts. He has more than one level of appreciation than ye Tianlei.


    There are so many mysteries in this skill, which strongly impact his strong nerves and make him unable to restrain his inner excitement.


    He looked further and thought more than others. With such a set of female skills, the female family members in the family can cultivate and rapidly improve their accomplishments, which is too good for the Ye family.


    The strength of the Ye family is that the Heart Sutra of the jade girl can go to a higher level.


    Ye Xuanji ignored ye Dingdang''s attitude, instead, he picked up the jade girl''s Heart Sutra, a light and floating paper, and said, "I will take it back and treasure it and ponder over the mystery."


    Hearing this, ye Jingdang jumped up and cried out, "this is mine. How can I give it to you and give it back to me?"


    The jade hand tries to recapture the Heart Sutra of the jade girl. Ye Xuanji easily hides from the past. Ye Dingdang is unwilling, rubs his body and pours on him without fear of the other side.


    Ye Tianlei is shocked. Ye Xuanji''s identity is the most important. No one in Ye''s family dare to fight against him. Ye Ding is the first one.


    "Don''t be rude." Ye Tianlei stops his daughter.


    Ye Dingdang was indignant and shouted, "the Heart Sutra of the jade girl was given to me by Tang Zheng. Why did he take it away?"


    Ye Tianlei said awkwardly, "the old man is the head of the family. We should listen to his arrangement."


    "It''s your business to listen to his arrangement. Anyway, I won''t listen to him. Give me back the Heart Sutra of jade girl." Ye Dingdang blushed, extending her slender jade hand directly in front of Ye Xuanji, just like collecting debts.


    Ye Xuanji asked calmly, "dingdong, tell me the truth, who gave it to you? Don''t say it''s that kid. I don''t believe that he will have such a powerful skill at all. Don''t think I''m old-fashioned and dazzled. I know the value of this skill better than you. "


    Ye Dingdang snorted coldly and ignored him directly. Since you don''t believe me, I''m too lazy to talk.Ye Tianlei explains awkwardly: "father, Dingdang can''t lie. She said that Tang Zheng gave it to her, so it must be."


    The wind four niangs also nods and agrees: "I believe that is the little handsome man gives."


    But the heart is happy to open the flowers, their own eyes, as expected, there is no mistake, this little handsome man really gives people too much surprise.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes twinkled for a moment. Although he was reluctant to believe it, he could not help believing it, but it was beyond his imagination.


    "Is this boy so extraordinary?" Ye Xuanji mumbles to himself, as if asking each other, and as if asking himself.


    Wind four niangs mind move, think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to recommend Tang Zheng, hurriedly said: "master, Tang Zheng has created many miracles, so I am not surprised."


    "But why did he give this method to Ding Dong? You need to know that this set of skills can attract many people to fight with their lives. " Murmured ye Xuanji.


    "Didn''t I say that the handsome boy is Ding Dong''s fiance? It''s natural to give it to her." The wind four niangs said.


    When ye Dingdang heard the three words of her fiance, she thought: "is it really because of this that he gave it to me?"


    From the reaction of her elders, she had fully understood that she had underestimated the value of her Heart Sutra, which was really priceless.


    But he gave her so easily


    Ye Xuanji is silent, his eyes are deep, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes are fixed on the Heart Sutra of the jade girl. Since it''s priceless, it can''t be given to others.


    "Give it back to me!" She broke the silence again.


    Ye Tianlei hurriedly stops her daughter with her eyes, but ye Dingdang feels as if she is not aware of it, and the wind four niangs don''t stop it, but the corners of her mouth ripple with a smile.


    She won''t stop her daughter. This is her daughter''s thing. Why give it to others?


    You should know that this mother and daughter have little affection for the Ye family in the capital. I''m afraid there are more resentments than good feelings.


    Ye Xuanji stares at his unfamiliar granddaughter and finds that she doesn''t know her at all. From the beginning, she has no respect for him like anyone else.


    "Jingdong, the Heart Sutra of the jade girl is very important to the Ye family. Can you keep it for me?" Ye Xuanji asked.


    "No, it''s such a precious thing. Tang Zheng only gave it to me, not to others." Ye dingdong refused without letting go.


    Feng four niangs took a look at her daughter admiringly. This is my Feng four niangs daughter. It''s kind enough!


    "Old man, you are the head of a family. If you really want to rob, I''m certainly not your opponent. However, it''s spread out later. Others know that you rob the things of the younger generation. Hey, this reputation is really loud." Ye Dingdang said.


    It''s really a red naked run on him, but ye Dingdang doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter if he offends the old man for the sake of her experience.


    Sure enough, ye Xuanji''s face changed rapidly and said coldly, "you threaten me?"


    Ye Dingdang shrugged and said, "the threat is not enough. I''m just telling the truth."


    This kind of big man cares about face very much. If this matter is spread out, it will be really criticized, which will damage the prestige of the Ye family.


    Even if you rob your granddaughter''s things, the owner of this family should be too cheap.


    All of a sudden, ye Xuanji''s face turned overcast, and he laughed wildly: "ha ha, how can I rob you? Take it."


    As soon as he said it, he threw it, and the light paper seemed to be a sharp blade flying directly to Ye dingdong. Ye dingdong didn''t have stage fright, so he reached out and caught it, but there was severe pain in the palm of his hand, which she held back.


    Obviously, she has defied ye Xuanji''s majesty by saying many times. As the head of the family, this is a small lesson for her.


    Ye Dingdang ignores the pain and breathes a sigh of relief. As long as the Heart Sutra of the jade girl does not fall into the hands of the other party, this grievance is nothing.


    At the same time, she had more expectations in her heart. She had to cultivate the mind Sutra of the jade girl immediately to enhance her ability.


    Ye Dingdang informed him and rushed back to his room. Ye Tianlei took a look at his daughter''s back and said, "old man, Dingdang is still small and not sensible."


    Ye Xuanji waved his hand and said, "give me a careful investigation of Tang Zheng."


    Ye Tianlei''s face was ugly, and said, "Dad, I have investigated him before, and have nothing to gain."


    "Hum, how did this jade girl''s Heart Sutra come from?"


    "He has a master, which should be passed on to him by the mysterious master." FengSi Niang said that she moved out the mysterious master behind Tang Zheng.


    "Master?" Ye Xuanji didn''t find out how extraordinary Tang Zheng was before. Apart from flying immortal sword and hiding cultivation, other places are just like ordinary people.


    But this time, he was shocked by her experience.


    "If you want to find out his master, I''d like to see where he is holy."


    Ye Tianlei shook his head and said, "Dad, there''s no trace to find. Besides, Tang Zheng is kind to Ye''s family. This time, he passed the jade daughter''s Heart Sutra to Ding Dong. We should thank him. How can we investigate him?""It seems that your injury was really cured by him." Ye Xuanji slightly pondered and said solemnly that this time he really began to attach importance to Tang Zheng.


    [author''s aside]: I got up a little late today. I''m an hour late in updating. I''m sorry! There is another chapter at noon.

 Chapter 91

    Ye Xuanji finally began to attach importance to Tang Zheng''s strength. Seeing this, ye Tianlei hurriedly proposed that Tang Zheng should treat his injury.


    Ye Xuanji hesitates. He originally saved the hope of treatment to come to Changheng. However, the whole city of Dasuo, like looking for a needle in a haystack, has no trace of the legendary doctor.


    Even the king of medicine went out in person and searched among the drugstores in various hospitals, but still got nothing.


    Although it was only a day later, it was not ideal at the beginning, so he and ye Tianlei came back disappointed.


    Now Tang Zheng has a promising future here. Ye Xuanji is really moved. He is not afraid of death. The more powerful he is, the more he cherishes life.


    However, the previous meeting with Tang Zheng was too embarrassing. Now he turns back to beg him, and ye Xuanji feels that he has lost face.


    Ye Tianlei obviously also saw his father''s doubts and had a brainstorm. He said: "the elder Yaowang is the master of apricot forest, and Tang Zheng is really extraordinary. It''s better to arrange a meeting between them to let the elder Yaowang test Tang Zheng''s real level. If Tang Zheng really has a way, please ask him to treat him later. Father, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Ye Xuanji was overjoyed but didn''t show it, so he won''t let it go for nothing. If Tang Zheng has real talent and practical learning, he can find a way to ask him for treatment. If Tang Zheng can''t, he doesn''t need to lose face.


    "Well, you can arrange it." Ye Xuanji finally agreed.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that there had been so much disturbance because of the experience of the jade girl. He was together with Fang''s poems, trying to resolve the contradiction between them.


    Fang Shishi didn''t walk away, but bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Poetry, this time things are all misunderstandings, you don''t want to be angry, OK?" Said Tang Zhengrou.


    "You and ye dingdong must have something to hide from me." Fang''s poems finally opened up.


    "It''s all her nonsense. Last time I told you it was to help her, so I lied to her fiance." Tang Zheng tried to explain.


    "Well, maybe she likes you long ago. It''s just an excuse." She said sourly.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was speechless and said for a long time, "it''s all her business. Anyway, I don''t have such a mind."


    "What happened to the fingerprint on your face this morning?"


    "This..." Tang Zheng hesitated. She promised Liu Qingmei that she could not tell the third party. Of course, she could not. So she said, "poetry, in a word, this is definitely not what you think, but what''s the matter? I promised others not to tell."


    Fang Shishi finally raised his head, looked at him with tears, and said, "if you don''t, don''t tell me. I don''t want to know about you."


    Fang Shishi finally erupted, and the emotion that had been accumulated for two days erupted like a volcano at this moment.


    As soon as Tang Zheng stayed, she had no idea that she would be so angry. Both of them were new lovers. They were ignorant about how to deal with each other''s relationship, and the crisis finally emerged.


    "Poetry..." Tang Zheng''s words are poor.


    Fang Shishi was very sad. He had concealed so much. He was nothing, no girlfriend, nothing.


    The two lines burst into tears. She turned around and ran. Tang Zheng looked at her back stupidly, wondering if she should catch up.


    All of a sudden, a mud truck came quickly. Fang Shishi obviously didn''t see it. The driver didn''t expect that a person would rush out of the road. One car and one person would bump into each other.


    "Poetry, be careful!" Tang Zheng was almost scared out of his wits. He rushed up in a flash.


    Fang Shishi heard the shouting and looked at it subconsciously. He saw the mud truck coming straight to him. Suddenly, he was stunned. His face was as earthy as the earth. His legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not move.


    I''m going to die!


    This idea came out of her mind. Suddenly, she regretted it. Why should she contradict Tang Zheng? If she likes him, she should believe him.


    In the face of death, all contradictions seem insignificant.


    She would like to say sorry to Tang Zheng, but it is too late, and everything will come to an end.


    All of a sudden, she felt that in a flash, she was tightly held by a person. This hug was very warm, which gave her a sense of security. Even the biggest storm could not hurt her.


    Moreover, the familiar cheek was close to her. She subconsciously wanted to open her mouth, but she heard a muffled sound. She flew up, and her face showed a color of pain. But her hands still held her tightly. She only felt a vibration.


    "Tang Zheng!" She finally called out. With the sound of two people landing, Tang Zheng''s blood spurted out and fell on her chest.


    "You It''s fine. " Tang Zheng said a word with difficulty and closed his eyes as soon as his head was crooked.


    "Don''t scare me, Tang Zheng. What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Fang Shishi was shocked and lost his color. His tears ran down his face. He yelled, "wake up, I''m not angry. I''ll never be angry again. Forgive me. Open your eyes and have a look."But Tang Zheng still didn''t respond.


    When the driver of the mud truck saw this scene, he was scared out of his wits. He saw that many people had already come here and stepped on the accelerator to escape.


    "Call an ambulance." Fang Shishi cried bitterly.


    Tang Zheng was sent to the operating room. Fang Shishi anxiously waited outside, but he could not care about the dust on his face and the blood on his chest. He prayed silently: "Tang Zheng, you must be OK, or I will never forgive myself in my life, you must get better soon, and I will be obedient in the future. We will all be good and love each other."


    "Poetry..." Suddenly, she Mengqin rushed over from the end of the corridor. She was worried. Fang Chongguo was with her. She could not hide her concern.


    "Mom..." Fang Shishi sees his parents, pours into his mother''s arms and starts to cry.


    She Mengqin quickly placed her back and asked with concern, "poetry, did you get hurt when you were hit by a car? Oh, there''s blood on your clothes. Come on, doctor. Come and treat my daughter quickly. "


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s not my blood."


    "Whose blood is not yours? As soon as I heard that you had an accident, I came here with your father without stopping. What''s the matter? " She Mengqin is like a machine gun, chattering.


    Fang Chongguo wanted to be calm and asked in a deep voice, "poetry, don''t cry, tell me what''s going on?"


    "I was almost hit by a car by accident. Tang Zheng saved me. This blood is his." Fang Shishi said heartily.


    "Tang Zheng?" Fang Chongguo was surprised.


    She Mengqin doesn''t care about Tang Zheng''s life and death, but pleasantly says, "this means you''re ok?"


    "I''m ok, but Tang Zheng is injured. Now he''s in there to rescue." Fang Shishi said tears fell again.


    "Darling, don''t cry, as long as you are OK." She Mengqin quickly wiped her tears. "Thank God. We will go to the temple to burn incense when we go back."


    Fang Shishi struggled to break away from her mother''s arms and said angrily, "Mom, how can you do this? Tang Zheng saved me, not God. I was supposed to be lying in it. My life was earned by Tang Zheng. "


    She Mengqin was stunned for a while. She never saw her daughter in such a big fire. For a while, she didn''t know how to react. Fang Chongguo quickly interjected, "your mother also cares about you, so how is Tang Zheng now?"


    Fang Shishi shook her head sadly and said, "I don''t know. The doctor is rescuing it."


    "Don''t worry about poetry. Auspicious people have their own destiny. The doctor will cure them." Fang Chongguo comforted.


    She Mengqin left her mouth and thought maliciously, "it''s best if he dies, so he won''t pester our baby."


    "Poetry, you go back to rest first. We will inform his family to watch." Fang proposed.


    "Family." Fang Shishi''s eyes brightened. "No, I can''t inform his family. No, I''m going to his house, or his grandfather will be worried if he doesn''t go home."


    Say stand up and run out.


    "Poetry, what are you doing?" Asked the couple in a daze.


    "You are here to guard. As soon as you have news, please let me know. I will go to his home to appease his grandfather." Fang Shishi has run down the stairs and disappeared into the night.


    She only came to Tang Zheng''s once, but she remembered the road, hit a car and ran straight to it. On the road, she also bought a dress casually, changed the clothes with blood on her body, cleaned up her face, and didn''t let herself look so sad. She thought about what to say later.


    A moment later, the taxi came to the low square. The dim yellow light came out. She went straight to knock on the door.


    "Grandpa, are you at home?" Fang Shishi tries to make his voice appear normal.


    "Who is it?" Tang Dahai came out, and a strange color flashed in the eyes of Fang''s poems. Tang Dahai seemed to be ten years younger, which made her almost unrecognized.


    But she was still stable, forced out a smile, said: "Grandpa, it''s me, you look much better."


    "It''s Xiaozheng''s girlfriend. Why are you here? What''s the matter?" Tang Dahai asked with a gentle smile.


    Three words of girlfriend made Fang Shishi almost cry. His closest grandfather knew about them. From this point, we can see how serious he was to her, but he even suspected him.


    She felt she deserved to die.


    "It''s me, Grandpa. Our class is going to have an activity today. He can''t come back to live in the evening, so let me inform you."


    "This kid, can''t come back to call me, where still use you to make a special trip."


    "His cell phone is out of power. Anyway, I''m free, so I''ll come and have a look at you."


    "Come in and have a seat, child." Tang Dahai warmly greets.


    Fang Shishi shook her head and said, "I have to hurry back. Next time I''ll see Grandpa, take care of yourself."


    Tang Dahai smiled and nodded amiably, watching Fang Shishi go away. In the night, her shoulders slightly moved, tears flying

 Chapter 92

    Ye Tianlei calls Tang Zheng and prompts him to turn off the phone. He doesn''t know that the accident made Tang Zheng''s master machine retire ahead of time. He only told ye Dingdang to invite Tang Zheng home the next day.


    At the moment, Tang Zheng is lying on the bed after the operation. The huge impact force makes him break two ribs, and the man is still in a coma.


    Fang Shishi sat beside the hospital bed, grabbed her hand and looked at him.


    "Poetry, it''s too late. You have to go to school tomorrow. Let''s go home first." She Mengqin advised.


    Fang shook her head firmly and said, "no, I will accompany him and wait for him to wake up."


    "It''s so easy for him to wake up. Doctors can''t tell when he will wake up. It''s useless for you to stay here now. The college entrance examination is coming soon. You should pay more attention to it." She Mengqin earnestly advised.


    Fang Shishi raised his head abruptly and said, "if he doesn''t wake up, I won''t take the college entrance examination."


    She Mengqin was shocked and shouted, "how can you do that? You can''t even take the college entrance examination for him."


    Fang Chongguo also advised: "poetry, listen to your mother''s words, it''s useless for you to accompany him here. He will naturally wake up when he should wake up."


    Fang Shishi stubbornly shook his head and said, "all this is my fault. If he doesn''t wake up, I will accompany him for life." A pair of big eyes are full of firmness.


    Fang and his wife look at each other. It seems that they underestimated their daughter''s determination. She Mengqin glares at Tang Zheng, who is in a coma, and hates him.


    "You go back." Fang Shishi waved her hand, ignored her parents and looked at Tang Zheng attentively. This calm cheek seemed to have a different luster, which fascinated her.


    She Mengqin was about to talk, but her husband caught her and gave her a wink. They left the ward.


    "What are you doing? Why don''t you let me say it?" She asked angrily.


    "Do you think she can listen to that at this time? On the contrary, he pushed his daughter to the other side. " Fang Chongguo said.


    She Mengqin said unwillingly, "don''t you say that? Didn''t you hear the doctor say that? He did not wake up in this situation, but also two said, is this the way to let his daughter not go to school, accompanied by him? Is that right? "


    "Don''t talk about it, after all, he saved the poem."


    She Mengqin''s eyes flashed and said, "he saved the poem? Hum, I don''t think so. Poetry is too simple. I think it''s cheated by him. What if it''s a drama of bitterness? I don''t know what he wants to do. He just wants to hold on to his poems, and then he wants to take advantage of our family step by step. "


    Seeing his wife, Fang Chongguo quickly scolded him.


    But she Mengqin could not give up so easily. Her eyes brightened, as if she had found a direction. She said happily, "yes, this matter must be investigated clearly. We must find the driver and see if he colludes with this boy to act on purpose. He worships the country and has a dangerous heart. You don''t know. This matter must be thoroughly investigated."


    Fang Chongguo''s heart moved. He has been in the market for so many years. He knows the truth that people are dangerous. Don''t say that he has seen such a thing as acting in a bitter drama, even if it''s more bizarre.


    Besides, he has only one daughter. The choice of the son-in-law is really the top priority. Otherwise, his career will be ruined.


    Although he had made up his mind to send his daughter abroad after the college entrance examination, after all, there was still more than a month to go. Many things could happen in this period of time. It''s really emotional to see her.


    If all this is really done by Tang Zheng, he must be on guard and cut off his love.


    "I''ll investigate. You stay in the hospital and take care of your daughter." Fang Chongguo said solemnly.


    She Mengqin was overjoyed and nodded: "don''t worry, I will stare at this boy."


    At the same time, in a nightclub, fan Dafu sat on a soft sofa, and a girl with heavy make-up worked hard under his crotch. Suddenly, fan Dafu stood up, grabbed her head, half narrowed his eyes and gave an effort to shake it, hissed and sucked in the cool air. Then he leaned comfortably on the sand hair and looked at the little brother at the door, saying: "say what''s the matter, To disturb my elegance. "


    The girl cleaned up and hung half of her body on him.


    The younger brother looked at the girl enviously, swallowed his saliva, and said: "boss, you let me watch that boy, today he finally has a move."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Fan''s body sat upright for a few minutes, and his face became dignified.


    Since he suffered losses in Tang Zheng''s hands last time, he not only lost his gun, but also lost his face. He sent people to monitor Tang Zheng, trying to seize his handle and wait for revenge.


    Although Huang Ziyang has promised to clean up Tang Zheng, he has to wait until his kung fu has broken through to the one who will acquire the martial arts. He doesn''t know whether he can solve Tang Zheng''s problem or not.


    "Today, the boy was hit by a car and seriously injured. Now he is lying in the hospital?" My little brother said happily with a smile.


    "Ha ha, God helps me too. It''s really God''s eye opener. This boy is so arrogant that even God sees him unhappy. He needs to be cleaned up." Fan Dazou froze for a moment, and then he began to laugh.The younger brother quickly nods and agrees: "yes, he dares to do the right thing with the eldest brother. It''s just to find his own way. It''s his own way."


    "How is he now?" Fan asked again.


    "I don''t know what happened when I was sent to the hospital, but I was hit by a mud truck and had to take off my skin if I didn''t die."


    "Haha, OK. Send someone to the hospital to find out. I want to know if he is dead. If he is not, I don''t mind giving him a ride." Fan Dazhou clenched his fist, and the clenched sound was loud.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Dingdang sat in the car, her mouth brimming with laughter involuntarily. Last night, she couldn''t wait to begin to cultivate the Heart Sutra of the jade girl.


    Priceless treasure is really extraordinary. In one night alone, he felt that his inner strength had increased a lot, and there was a faint sign that he had broken through to the seven items of body training.


    You should know that she has been wandering for nearly one year in the six items of physical training, and there is no sign of breakthrough. This is only one night, she has such a big harvest.


    All of a sudden, she became more and more fond of the Sutra of jade girl, and of course, more grateful to Tang Zheng.


    Know female Mo ruo mother, wind four niangs happily say: "Ding Dong, remember today''s task must ask Tang Zheng to go home, and have a better attitude to him, don''t shout, don''t look like a girl at all."


    "I don''t have a good attitude towards her." Ye Dingdang retorted, pouting.


    "You see, if I say a word, you will answer back. How can I do this? Although girls need personality, when you are with Tang Zheng, you still need to show a gentle side. After all, boys still eat this set." The wind four niangs teach by words and deeds.


    Ye Dingdang blushed and said, "wind four niangs, what are you talking about? Besides, I didn''t see a little tenderness in you. That father didn''t marry you. "


    "Ah, dead girl, do you think you can compete with me? My name is natural beauty, and there are so many kinds of customs. So your father is obediently and automatically sent the hook. You can''t do it. You don''t inherit my excellent genes, so you have to be diligent to make up for your shortcomings. With the efforts of the day after tomorrow, you can firmly grasp Tang Zheng''s heart. "


    "Wind four niangs, your cheek is too thick too, boast shamelessly."


    "I''m telling you the truth. You didn''t think Tang Zhenghao was good before. Now you have more and more contacts with him. You know what''s extraordinary about him. So, my vision is still better than you, obediently listen to my words, I guarantee you to take him down. "


    Ye Dingdang''s heart moved, but there was no refutation. It seems that Tang Zheng is getting closer to the image of the world hero in his mind.


    But when he got to school, he didn''t see Tang Zheng until the bell rang. Suddenly, her face became ugly, because Fang Shishi didn''t even come to class.


    It''s very strange that these two people who have never been absent from class have disappeared together.


    "Could they have done something bad last night, so they can''t get out of bed today..." She had heard about it, and could not help thinking about it.


    Gradually, her heart began to panic, and there was a trace of pain: "how could he do this? It''s too wild. I can''t. I have to find out. "


    She secretly dials up Tang Zheng''s phone, but prompts to shut down. Suddenly, she gets angry and dare to shut down. She must be doing something bad.


    She was so diverse that she couldn''t even listen to her class. She lay on the desk and sulked listlessly.


    After class, the bell rang. The teacher left. Liu Qingmei came in. Her face was colder than usual.


    Everyone suddenly realized what had happened and stopped talking.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingmei glanced at everyone and said: "I''m very sad to tell you the bad news. Last night, a classmate in our class was hit by a car and is lying in the hospital. So I solemnly remind you to pay attention to safety. Life is your own. Don''t take it lightly."


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion and people turned their eyes to the two empty seats.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart thumped. Suddenly, there was a strong ominous omen. He looked at Liu Qingmei anxiously, only to hear her continue: "Tang Zheng had a car accident last night. I will go to the hospital to see him later. I hope you recommend the representative to go with me."


    "I''ll go!"


    "I''ll go!"


    The two voices said in unison, it''s Ye dingdong and Feng Yong. Both of them are anxious. Liu Qingmei took a deep look at Ye dingdong and nodded, "OK, let''s go now."


    After the three people left, there was a lot of discussion in the classroom. Tang Zheng had too many things to do. One after another, he confessed that the storm had not passed, and now there was a car accident, as if he was constantly making people''s eyes.


    No one paid attention to Gao Dazhi. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to laugh three times. He silently prayed that Tang Zheng must die, so that no one would argue with him for ye Dingdang.


    Mini rushed straight to the hospital, and came to the hospital a moment later. When three people appeared at the door of the ward, an unexpected scene appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 93

    I saw Fang Shishi stooping down and kissing Tang Zheng''s lips. This scene was just seen by Liu Qingmei.


    The faces of the three men were different, but they kept silent.


    Fang Shishi heard the opening of the door. He looked up and saw the three men. They were all red.


    "Miss Liu, why are you here?" She quickly stood up and said.


    Liu Qingmei coughs, conceals each other''s embarrassment and says, "Tang Zheng has an accident. Let''s have a look. How is he?"


    Fang Shishi''s face was dim. Tang Zheng didn''t wake up. He just woke up on the edge of the bed. Looking at the way he was sleeping, he couldn''t help kissing up, which happened to be seen by the three people.


    "He''s not awake." Fang''s poetry said sadly.


    "Boss, wake up. We''ve come to see you." Feng Yong sat on the edge of the bed and shouted, but Tang Zheng did not move.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart was full of confusion. She didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would be hit by a car. There was an inexpressible feeling in her heart. She forgot the ambiguous scene for the time being and asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "He crashed in order to save me, all of which was my fault." Fang''s poems are sad and desperate.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart tightened. She was a little jealous that he even gave his life to save Fang''s poems.


    "The eldest brother is so brave. This is the real hero to save the beauty." Feng Yong is generous in his praise.


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes twinkled for a moment. The boy still had the courage and courage, which is worthy of praise. Originally, his anger was calmed down a little because of that night.


    "What did the doctor say?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    "The doctor said he had two broken ribs, but it didn''t matter. The main thing was that he didn''t know when he would wake up."


    Liu Qingmei patted Fang''s poem on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Auspicious people have their own destiny. They will wake up."


    "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have been like this." Fang''s poems are still immersed in great self reproach.


    "What''s wrong with you? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s all his own business." She Mengqin suddenly came in and said loudly, still winking at her daughter, but Fang''s poetry seemed to be missing.


    "You are?" Liu Qingmei frowned and asked.


    "I am the mother of poetry."


    "Hello, I''m Liu Qingmei, her head teacher." Liu Qingmei reaches out his hand.


    She Mengqin snorted coldly and ignored Liu Qingmei. She pulled Fang Shishi and said, "poetry, don''t say anything. It''s none of your business if he gets hurt."


    "No, it''s my fault. She held me, and I got away with it." However, Fang Shishi stubbornly shook his head and never changed his words.


    She Mengqin''s brow is more tight. She looks at Liu Qingmei warily and says, "since you are here, take care of him. We are home. Poetry, let''s go."


    Drag Fang Shishi to the door.


    She Mengqin was suffering this night. Where she suffered from this kind of suffering, she did not close her eyes all night. Moreover, the smell of the disinfectant in the hospital was not good, which made her collapse.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shishi shook off her hand, sat back on the edge of the bed, grabbed Tang Zheng''s hand, and said, "I said, if he doesn''t wake up, I won''t go back. Go back yourself."


    Then he stares at Tang Zheng directly and ignores others.


    She Mengqin stamped her feet severely, but she did not leave. She watched the three men on guard. She was afraid that her daughter would be involved in this matter and take responsibility.


    Liu Qingmei looks at she Mengqin in disgust. How can the difference between the mother and the daughter be so big? But she doesn''t pay attention to other people''s housework. She just tells Fang Shishi to take good care of Tang Zheng. If there is any need to call her, please contact him as soon as Tang Zheng wakes up.


    Fang Shishi responded absently. As for Feng Yong and ye Dingdang, they watched Tang Zheng for a while and left. But ye Dingdang didn''t go back to school and went home directly.


    "Jingdong, eh, how come back so soon? What''s the matter?" The wind four niangs saw the daughter, was startled.


    As if ye Dingdang didn''t hear it, he went directly to ye Xuanji and said, "I want to find the elder of the medicine king."


    Ye Xuanji asked curiously, "what do you want to do with him?"


    "Help."


    "Yaowang is very busy. Help people to the hospital." Ye Xuanji said lightly.


    "Where is he?" The voice of Ye Jingdong suddenly rises and asks loudly.


    Ye Tianlei and the four wind niangs were shocked, but they never saw her like this. They quickly grabbed ye Dingdang, who was about to go away, and asked, "Dingdang, who is going to save people, what happened?"


    "Tang Zheng was hit by a car. Now he is lying in the hospital, unconscious."


    "What, Tang Zheng was hit by a car?" Ye Tianlei almost jumped up from the sofa, his face suddenly became serious.


    The wind four niangs are also hard to conceal the fright, hurriedly asks is how to return a responsibility.


    Ye Dingdang also didn''t explain the specific situation clearly. To put it bluntly, it was the poetry of Jiu Fang who was hit.As soon as the eyes of FengSi Niang brightened, of course, she remembered her daughter''s love enemy, but now she has no time to deal with it, so she hurriedly winked at her husband.


    Ye Xuanji sneered and jokingly said, "it seems that this boy is not good, and he is hard to protect himself. He is not needed to treat me."


    "I want to find elder Yaowang. Tell me where he is quickly." Ye Dingdang ignored his sarcasm and asked stubbornly.


    "Master Yaowang is not ordinary. If anyone wants to be saved, will he be busy to death?" Ye Xuanji refused.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes glared at her, and she was furious: "saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher, don''t you know? Tell me the address quickly. I''ll go to him without you. "


    Ye Xuanji is yelled by his granddaughter. He can''t hold his face. He stands up and shakes his sleeves. He says, "why can I let the king of medicine save him? His life is not worth money."


    "Life is not high or low. Don''t think that you are superior to others. Everyone is equal before death." Ye Dingdang retorted loudly.


    Ye Xuanji''s face is gloomy. Death is like a sword hanging on his head. Indeed, he is in front of death, and he is no different from ordinary people.


    Although the truth is this, but if you say it directly, there is no doubt to stab him severely.


    "Equality? Hum, joke, a boy who is nothing. Why should he be equal? In this world, if he wants to be equal, he can only speak with strength. " Ye Xuanji lifts his legs and goes.


    Ye Tianlei hurriedly advised: "Dad, please calm down. Dingdang is in a hurry. If you don''t want to talk about it, but Tang Zheng has a great kindness to my family. He really can''t be saved. Let''s ask elder Yaowang to help. Tang Zheng can be saved."


    "The king of medicine is still looking for the doctor. I warn you not to disturb him. Come in with me." Ye Xuanji orders, and ye Tianlei has to leave, leaving only the sound of Ye dingdong panting in the living room.


    "Too much, too much!" She stamped her foot hard. She really had an impulse to rush up and beat ye Xuanji violently.


    Feng Si Niang sighs, this is the class. In the eyes of these top dignitaries, the life of ordinary people is really as thin as paper.


    But FengSi Niang never claimed that she was a member of that class. She turned her lips and stopped her daughter''s shoulder, saying, "what''s the use of you sulking? Follow me. Don''t think that only he knows the whereabouts of the drug king."


    "Wind four niangs, you know?" Ye dingdong is overjoyed.


    Feng four Niang proudly raised her head and said, "how can I not know this little thing? Let''s go and save the handsome boy."


    After that, they drove away with their daughter''s wind and fire. A moment later, they knocked on the door of a family.


    "FengSi Niang, are you sure that elder Yaowang is here?"


    "Of course." The wind four niangs are full of confidence.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Asked a middle-aged woman.


    "Let''s look for master Yaowang." Ye Jingdang can''t wait to shout.


    "Wait a moment," said the middle-aged woman, flashing a strange color on her face Back in, still remember to close the door, not a moment later, a beautiful young woman came out, even the wind four niangs can not help but flash a trace of astonishment.


    This young woman is naturally bathed in the beauty of beauty. She has boundless amorous feelings.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to find elder Yaowang?" Seeing that the other side is not ordinary, Mu Hongyan asked politely.


    Ye Dingdang wants to speak in a hurry, but she is pulled by the four niangs of Feng. Of course, the four niangs of Feng also see the extraordinary features of Mu Hongyan. This temperament alone is not owned by ordinary people, so they politely explain their intention.


    "Unfortunately, master Yaowang has gone out."


    "And when will he come back?"


    "At night."


    "If you don''t mind, can we go in and wait?"


    Mu Hongyan hesitates for a moment, nods and agrees.


    Ye Ding is careful to find a doctor for Tang Zheng in a hurry, but someone is eager to see Tang Zheng die. When fan Da tou confirms that Tang Zheng is seriously injured and unconscious, he really wants to look up to heaven and laugh.


    When night fell, he disguised himself and went to the hospital alone to avenge Tang Zheng''s life. Because he hated Tang Zheng so much, he didn''t let his younger brother fight this time. Instead, he went out and killed Tang Zheng himself.


    He went straight to Tang Zheng''s ward, which was an independent ward, only Tang Zheng had one patient, but Fang Shishi guarded him.


    She Mengqin couldn''t bear it. She went home alone and Fang Shishi stayed in the hospital.


    "Shit, how can there be another girl? This girl is really beautiful. Damn it, this boy has a lot of good fortune. The girl who accompanied him last time is also the best." Fan Dadou licked his lips and said enviously.


    However, fan Datou was still quite afraid and didn''t rush in directly. Since it was the assassination, there should be no big movement and no noise.


    He is waiting for Fang Shishi to leave. This is the news. Fan Da tou rushes in impatiently. Fang Shishi finally stands up, touches Tang Zheng''s face intimately, and then goes to the bathroom."Hey, here''s the chance." As soon as fan dashou flashed into the ward, he had a cold and shining dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 94

    Fan Datou looked down at Tang Zheng, and the bright dagger seemed to give off the breath of death under the light. He smiled in a ferocious low voice: "Hey, boy, you have today, and against me, you have already died. If I get rid of you, I will get rid of Lin Hu and ask him to accompany you. "


    Fan raised his dagger and stabbed Tang Zheng in the chest.


    Suddenly, the door opened.


    Fang Shishi came in and exclaimed, "who are you and what are you doing?"


    Fan Dazou was shocked. The dagger stopped subconsciously and turned to look at Fang''s poems.


    Fang Shishi''s eyes were immediately attracted by the dagger. A chill rose from the bottom of her heart and she was scared. However, she didn''t run away, instead, she threw herself at fan Dafu and tried to take the dagger.


    "Don''t hurt Tang Zheng."


    Fan Datou is surprised. The girl is not afraid of him. He laughs. It''s just the right time for her to come here. Take it away later and have a good time.


    Fang shishishou has no power to bind a chicken. He is vulnerable to attack in front of fan Dadou, a martial artist who practices three kinds of martial arts. Fan easily catches her hand.


    Fang Shishi kept struggling and instinctively screamed. Fan Dazhou''s eyes were fast and he covered her mouth with one hand, so that she could only make a whine.


    "Haha, girl, it''s pretty strong. You''ll be obedient later." Fan Dadou smiled smugly. With a wave of his arm, the dagger went straight to Tang Zheng''s chest.


    Fang Shishi was shocked and lost color. She didn''t know where her strength came from. She grabbed the hand that covered her mouth.


    "Ah! Shit, I killed you! " Fan Dadou was suffering from pain and screamed out instinctively. When the dagger turned, it turned to Tang Zheng''s dagger and stabbed Fang Shishi''s chest.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, fan dashed out, fell on the wall severely, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Fang Shishi got out of danger and cried out: "kill people, help!" Then tightly protect in front of Tang Zheng''s bed, just like protecting the most important thing in your life.


    Fan Dadou got up in a panic, looked at Fang Shishi in horror and looked around. There was no fourth person in the room, but Fang Shishi was not a warrior. How could he be shaken away.


    Just now, his heart was about to break. It was not an ordinary counterattack, but there was no one else.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the spirit array in the Jade Buddha worn by Fang Shishi played a role. Fortunately, he was a martial artist, offsetting most of the attacks. If ordinary people were afraid to follow Qiao Fei''s footsteps again, they would be stunned directly.


    "Damn it!" He yelled and tried to rush up, but there was a rush of footsteps outside. It was obvious that Fang Shishi''s cry for help had alerted others.


    Fan Datou takes a look at Tang Zheng unwillingly. This kid is so lucky that he can''t die. He looks at Fang Shishi in a murderous way and runs away.


    Fang Shishi''s heart beat violently, which calmed down a little. The result of the excessive secretion of adrenal hormones was a relaxation. He fell down on the bed as if he had no strength, lying on Tang Zheng''s body.


    Look at Tang Zheng, who is close at hand. She finally smiles. I won''t let anyone hurt you.


    "Bang!"


    When the door was opened again, Fang Shishi was shocked and thought that the gangster had gone back, but she was obviously worried. This time, it was not the gangster, but ye Dingdang and his party.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Dingdang rushed up and asked anxiously.


    Fang Shishi reluctantly stood up and said, "just now some gangsters wanted to kill Tang Zheng."


    "Gangster?" Ye Dingdang''s eyebrows wrinkled at once.


    "Was it a gangster that we met at the elevator just now?" The wind four niangs remind a way.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened and said, "it must be him. That man is fan Datou, a big brother in Changheng road. Tang Zheng has a bad relationship with him."


    "Hum, you dare to kill a handsome boy. You''re tired of living." The wind four niangs snorts coldly, the murderous spirit is exposed.


    "Don''t say it. First, let''s see how Tang Zheng is. Elder Yaowang, hurry up and have a look." Ye dingdong hurriedly pulls the king of medicine to the bedside.


    But the king of medicine is not alone. He still has a baby in his hand.


    Nan Nan looks around with her big round eyes. Finally, her eyes fall on Tang Zheng''s face. She immediately opens up her mouth and subconsciously wants to call out her brother, the doctor. But she suddenly remembers that this is a little secret between her and Tang Zheng. She immediately closes her mouth again.


    The others didn''t find the little guy''s reaction, and they all focused on the king of medicine.


    Feng four Niang''s mother and daughter wait for the king of medicine at Mu Hongyan''s house, and then ye Dingdang can''t wait to take advantage of the night to bring him to the hospital, but there is only one more child in a mop.


    These days, Nannan has been staying with Yaowang. Nannan likes this white beard grandfather. Yaowang also wants to find out how Nannan''s illness is.


    Therefore, even if the king of medicine goes out to look for Tang Zheng, he always brings his daughter with him.


    "What happened to brother?" Nan Nan asked anxiously.The king of medicine put her down and smiled amiably, "don''t worry, Nannan, Grandpa will cure him."


    He had already heard about Tang Zheng''s injury, so he directly reached for his pulse, covered his two fingers with Tang Zheng''s pulse, and thought about it. A trace of inner strength penetrated Tang Zheng''s skin and went into his body.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, the king of medicine felt that a hot force was powerfully flicking away his internal force. He was shocked, and this force was very powerful.


    However, he was not frightened, but aroused curiosity, and touched his pulse, which was to be explored.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the king of medicine was shaken away. He took a step back and his face became more severe.


    Others were surprised: "what''s the matter, master Yaowang?"


    The king of medicine waved his hand, indicating that it was OK. He just kept his eyes on Tang Zheng, shook his head and nodded his head. The others were confused, but no one made a sound.


    Fang Shishi did not know who the old man was, but since he was a doctor invited by Ye Dingdang, he was certainly not an extraordinary generation, and looked at him expectantly.


    For a while, the king of medicine sighed and murmured, "I''ve never met this situation before. It''s really weird. It''s weird!"


    You should know that Yaowang has achieved nine accomplishments the day after tomorrow. Although he is not very powerful, he has been able to practice medicine for so many years, and he has never been excluded from his internal strength.


    He inherited the ancient Huatuo''s medical skills and cultivated Wuqinxi. This kind of internal strength lasted for a long time and would not conflict with other people''s internal strength, which is conducive to practicing sitting diagnosis and exploring the patient''s condition.


    But this time it''s obviously different. His inner strength can''t enter Tang Zheng''s body at all. The powerful force in his body completely repels him.


    Several people saw that he was shaking his head and said that it was strange. When they were worried, they knew that things were not as simple as they imagined. They immediately asked: "master Yaowang, is he still saved?"


    "Help?" The king of medicine widened his eyes, "his physical function is very good, but his coma is very strange. The key is how to wake him up."


    "Master, you must wake him up. I beg you." Fang Shishi holds the medicine King''s hand and prays.


    Yaowang nodded and said, "girl, don''t worry, I will do my best."


    Nan Nan did not know when she grasped Tang Zheng''s hand, and her small hand held his big hand tightly. She looked up at the king of medicine with a worried face and said, "Grandpa, the king of medicine, you must save my brother. He is a good man."


    The medicine King smiled and said, "how does the girl know that he is a good man?"


    "Of course, Nannan knows that Grandpa Yaowang must cure her brother, otherwise she will ignore you later." Nan Nan said seriously.


    "She is very loving." Ye Dingdang touched her head. In a short time, ye Dingdang was also conquered by Nannan''s lovely appearance.


    "Thank you, little girl." Fang Shishi said gratefully.


    Nan Nan smiled sweetly, and her eyes fell on Tang Zheng. She was worried.


    "You go back first. I''ll be here tonight to see him and think of a cure." Said the king of medicine.


    "No, I''ll be with him. I''ll see me when he wakes up." Fang Shishi insisted.


    The king of medicine looked at her and said: "girl, you have a bad breath. You must have stayed up all night. Go back to sleep, or you will fall down. You fall down. Who else will take care of him? Besides, he can''t wake up for a while. It''s no use staying here. "


    "But..." Fang Shishi still wanted to insist. Ye Dingdang stopped her and advised her, "go back, I''ll take care of him."


    Fang Shishi even wanted to stick to it. How could Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang stay together? But before she refuted, she saw the king of medicine wave his hand and let everyone go back.


    A few people can''t help it. They dare not listen to the king of medicine.


    "If someone wants to be against him, be careful." Fang Shishi reluctantly agrees, not forgetting to remind.


    The king of medicine smiled confidently: "if you dare to come here and commit murder, you will be caught by yourself."


    The cultivation of Jiupin the day after tomorrow is a good skill. There are not many people in Changheng who can threaten him.


    FengSi Niang is obviously more experienced than others. Knowing that it must be Yaowang''s treatment that doesn''t want to be disturbed by outsiders, she directly pulls several people out of the hospital, and Nannan is also sent home by her.


    When the ward is quiet, the king of medicine keeps his eyes on Tang Zheng, as if he wants to see him through. After a moment, he takes a deep breath and says: "his Yang is so heavy that it is rare in the world. Although I don''t know what Kung Fu he cultivates, since your Yang is so heavy and other external forces are excluded, I will use the Yin and soft force to achieve the purpose of Yin-Yang reconciliation. It seems that today only Can use the Taiyin needle. "


    As soon as he spoke, he had nine more silver needles in his hand, three inches and three minutes long, and the cold light was shining in the light. He was as strong as electricity, and a silver needle had pierced Tang Zheng''s chest.


    He gave out the needle very fast, not like the general Chinese medicine slowly. It was really between the breath, and the silver needle went into Tang Zheng''s skin.This alone can see how different his medical skills are.


    He gave out the needles one after another. In tens of seconds, Tang Zheng put nine silver needles into each big cave. Finally, he was relieved and smiled with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, his smile froze.


    [author''s digression]: it''s on the shelves today, and there will be more updates in the future, and it will break out today. As for how many chapters it will be today, it depends on the final result. Anyway, there will be many. You can subscribe more. Without subscription, there will be no source of life. Please!

 Chapter 95

    After practicing medicine for decades, the king of medicine has never seen such a terrible situation. Only nine silver needles are retreating outward, as if a single force is pushing them out.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, the silver flash, nine silver needles from the sky, like arrows all into the ceiling, buzzing and shaking.


    The king of medicine looked at the ceiling like a dream.


    Taiyin divine needle is a unique skill of the school. It''s not easy for him to use it, but today it''s really hard for Tang Zheng to use it.


    I never thought this would happen.


    For a long time, he just smashed his mouth and turned his eyes to Tang Zheng. His eyes gradually brightened. It was like a hunter seeing prey and a gourmet seeing delicacies. In a word, he had an unprecedented interest in Tang Zheng.


    A doctor, especially a famous doctor like him, likes difficult and miscellaneous diseases most. If he can get rid of the disease easily, he doesn''t have much interest in treatment. Only this kind of difficult challenge can make his blood boil.


    At the moment, his blood is boiling, but some people are falling like ice caves. After fan left the hospital, the more he pondered, the more he felt something was wrong.


    If he can''t kill Tang Zheng, he won''t let him go when he wakes up. Although he doesn''t have much contact with Tang Zheng, his style in boxing can tell that he is not a kind-hearted person.


    If Tang Zheng doesn''t take this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill him, he will surely die. He bit his teeth and went straight to Huang Ziyang''s house.


    In fact, he didn''t want to see Huang Ziyang very much, because he found that the breath on the other side was more and more strange, and the feeling of coldness was like hell.


    But it''s important for your own life. Hell will break through.


    He walked into Huang Ziyang''s villa yard, a night wind blowing, a cold feeling rushed to his face, let him play a cold shiver.


    "Shit, isn''t it warm, it''s still so cold." He mumbled, looked up, and the villa was black.


    "No one seems to be at home. I''ll come back another day."


    Suddenly, a strange voice came from the dark room: "fan Da tou, come in."


    Fan Dadou was shocked. The voice was erratic. The key point was that it was like being squeezed out of the tomb. It had a gloomy taste.


    However, he still hard to distinguish this is the voice of Huang Ziyang, although there are some changes.


    "Huang Shao, is that you?" He asked uneasily.


    "It''s me. Come in." The voice falls, the closed door opens without wind, and the dark door is like the blood pot of a beast.


    He walked in, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Huang Shao, why don''t you turn on the light? Is there no electricity at home?"


    "Gaga, what are you coming to me for?" A strong wind swept by, a cold air blew to the ear root of fan Da tou. His whole body was cold, and he quickly turned to look at it. A gloomy face was beside him, clearly seen by the moonlight outside.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a scream in horror and hurried back.


    "What''s your name? Are you afraid of me? " Huang Ziyang, like a ghost, came to him again.


    Fan Dadou is scared. He is a Taoist. Of course, he is not afraid. But he can face Huang Ziyang at the moment, but he has no reason to shiver in his heart.


    "No I''m not afraid. " Fan Dadou is brave. He doesn''t know whether he is right or wrong to come here today.


    "Gaga, you are not afraid of me. I think you are afraid of me. If you are afraid of me, I like others to be afraid of me." Huang Ziyang made another sharp and strange smile.


    Fan dabou wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Huang Shao, I''m here to tell you the great news. Tang Zheng was seriously injured in a car accident. Now he is lying in a coma in the hospital. Now is the best time to kill him."


    "Tang Zheng!" Huang Ziyang''s voice suddenly changed. It was extremely cold. The temperature in the room dropped suddenly, making fan Dadou feel as if he was in the ice and snow.


    "Yes, Tang Zheng, Huang Shao. He''s dead." Fan Daitou summoned up his courage and encouraged him with fear.


    "Gaga, heaven helps me too. My miraculous skill is great. Now I will celebrate it with his blood." Huang Ziyang laughed wildly.


    Fan Datou''s heart suddenly leaped, and immediately flattered: "congratulations to Huang Shao, congratulations to Huang Shao, and no one in Changheng will dare to oppose you in the future."


    "Tang Zheng is only the first step. I want to rule Changheng. The Ye family is my real enemy, but I will deal with Tang Zheng first."


    Whoosh!


    There was a cold wind passing by. Fan Dazou only saw the shadow of people. Huang Ziyang had disappeared at the door. He was relieved and said to himself, "Huang Shao has practiced some evil Kung Fu. It''s so weird."


    He quickly shook his head again. He didn''t want to think about all the mess. Since Huang didn''t show up, Tang Zheng must be finished. His troubles will be solved. He has to think about how to deal with Lin Hu.


    When Nan Nan came home, she was so worried that she didn''t say a word. Monk Mu Hongyan and his father-in-law had no choice but to have a head. How could this little girl go out for a trip.She hurriedly asked the reason, but she did not answer. Instead, she thought for a while and said, "Mom, shall we go to the hospital tomorrow?"


    When hearing this, Mu Hongyan was shocked and asked: "Nannan, are you uncomfortable? We''ll go to the hospital right away. "


    Nannan shook her head: "it''s not me. I want to see my brother tomorrow. You take me."


    "Elder brother, is this the patient that the elder generation of medicine king goes to treat today?" Asked Mu Hongyan curiously.


    Nan Nan nodded her head seriously, and Mu Hongyan said with a sigh of relief: "why?"


    "Because she likes her brother."


    "Like it?" Mu Hongyan chuckled and laughed.


    "Don''t laugh," she protested, "what I said is true."


    "Well, I won''t laugh, but isn''t the patient in a coma? Why do you like him when you don''t talk to him? "


    "Because..." Nannan wanted to say that because he was the elder brother of the miracle doctor, but she thought of the agreement between the two. She stopped saying it and said: "anyway, I like him. Tomorrow you go with me, mom."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. We''ve been away from home for a while. I''ll take you to Changheng to have a good time these days, and then we''ll go home."


    "I don''t want to go home."


    "Ha ha, we''ve been away for so long. Grandpa will miss you."


    "Then All right. " The girl lowered her head, "but we can''t leave until the elder brother is well."


    Muhongyan touched her daughter''s head and said with a smile, "OK, everything depends on you. We will go to see your brother tomorrow." But she was really curious about this strange brother.


    As a child, she was weak and sickly. She knew her life better. Except for the mysterious doctor, she had not shown too much attachment and affection to others.


    ¡­¡­


    When the king of medicine failed to use the Taiyin magic needle, he dared not move the needle again, but did not stop. Later, he kneaded it here and touched it there. In a word, Tang Zheng''s body was almost touched by him once.


    If he knows it, he doesn''t know if he will have a shiver, but the doctor''s parents have no other bad thoughts.


    Whoo!


    A cold wind blew by.


    The king of medicine abruptly stopped, raised his head and stared at the door. There was an extra man there, covered in a big black coat, unable to see his face clearly.


    The king of medicine frowned, opened the door and asked, "are you here for him?"


    Of course, the man in black is Huang Ziyang. He came to kill Tang Zheng. Looking at the old man, he didn''t fear, but grinned, "yes, so you don''t retreat obediently."


    "If you want me to step back, it depends on whether you have the ability to play tricks on the gods and evil spirits, not to show people the real face." Said the king in disgust.


    "If you want to see my true face, it depends on whether you have that ability."


    "Before you start, may I ask why you killed him? What do you have against him? " The king of medicine is so curious about Tang Zheng that he can''t help asking.


    "It''s a hidden danger to leave him in the world. Of course, I have to clear it. I hate him a lot." Huang Ziyang has always thought that Tang Zheng and he are a set of cultivation skills. Since this set of skills is so powerful, he can''t leave Tang Zheng.


    Yaowang wanted to ask again, but Huang Ziyang waved impatiently and said, "old man, you have too many questions. Go to ask this boy on the way to huangquan."


    Huang Ziyang started, fast, as fast as lightning. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of the king of medicine. The king of medicine didn''t slow down either. With a little heel, he swooped out.


    He''s like a fierce tiger coming down the mountain.


    Wuqinxi is a way of training by imitating five kinds of animals: bear, crane, tiger, deer and ape.


    Yaowang''s move is a tiger step. The so-called "dragon walking and tiger step" can imagine how powerful the momentum is. With two hands, it''s like two sharp claws of a tiger, which directly grasps Huang Ziyang''s chest.


    Huang Ziyang giggles. With a wave, his fingers become claws.


    Poop!


    There were two tears. I saw that the shoulder of the king of medicine was torn, and the bright red blood flowed out, and Huang Ziyang''s chest was also broken. Five bloodstains were bloody, but his blood was black and red, which was very strange.


    "It''s really evil." The king of medicine stared at the black and red blood, and his face became serious. "What skill did you practice?"


    "Gaga, of course, is a good skill for killing people. Why, afraid?"


    "Hum, evil spirits and heretics, everyone has to kill them. Today I will leave you here." As soon as Yaowang''s arms are unfolded, the white crane is airing his wings, and his arms are fanning, the strong wind is blowing everywhere, and the door of the ward is slammed shut.


    Huang Ziyang''s foot moved, and the ghost rushed up. The cold breath filled the whole ward in an instant. Two figures moved and flickered. In an instant, the room was full of figures. Both of them were very fast, and they could hardly see clearly.


    However, the king of medicine didn''t dare to leave Tangzheng too far away. He was afraid that the other side would kill Tangzheng by luring the tiger away from the mountain.[author''s extras]: Chapter 2

 Chapter 96

    The battle between the two men is not only not fierce, but even tragic. There are many wounds on each other.


    The medicine king is the cultivation of nine grades after tomorrow. He has accumulated several decades of skills. He is really an expert. However, he just used the Taiyin magic needle, which is too expensive.


    Although it''s only a matter of tens of seconds, but at least half of his skill is consumed. Usually, if he uses the needle, he basically needs to rest for a few days to cure people.


    But this time, I was really attracted by Tang Zheng''s difficult and miscellaneous diseases, so I continued to show myself. Although he pushed, pushed and kneaded, it seemed like eating Tang Zheng''s tofu. In fact, it was the skill of massage, which consumed the skill.


    It takes a period of time to recover after the power consumption in the meridians of the human body. Even if the cultivation is high, if the power consumption is too much, the one with low cultivation can''t take advantage of it.


    Yaowang and huangziyang belong to this kind of situation. Huangziyang''s accomplishments are indeed much lower than Yaowang''s, only one level after the day. However, as long as it takes, he went directly from six level training to one level after the day. It can be seen that tianchanzi gave him a strange skill, which is just a speed of thousands of miles a day.


    Huang Ziyang''s confidence has never been higher. Although he saw from the beginning that the cultivation of the medicine king was not low, he was not afraid. Instead, he fought harder and braver.


    If it is normal, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, Huang Ziyang will surely die, but this time the situation is really different. But it''s impossible for him to kill the king of medicine. After all, the gap of cultivation is there, but it can also be guaranteed not to be killed by the king of medicine.


    Huang Ziyang can''t kill the king of medicine. He has other ideas in his mind. His main purpose is to kill Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, with a feint move, he could avoid the king of Medicine''s move. Looking back, he went straight to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng can''t move. If he is hit, he will surely die.


    The king of medicine knows this too well. He roars at the sight: "stop it!" With one hand on the wall, the ape leaped in the air. It was really like an ape. It jumped to Huang Ziyang''s back in the air.


    But it''s too late.


    Huang Ziyang''s claws have reached Tang Zheng''s chest, as if to grasp his heart directly, and his mouth corner has already flashed a victory smile.


    "Tang Zheng, you are dead!"


    His claws are firmly on Tang Zheng''s chest, and the king of medicine looks desperate. It''s over, but he doesn''t stop. Even if Tang Zheng is dead, he can''t let go of the murderer.


    Sizzling ~


    a smell like burnt meat spreads, a ray of red light, like a flame, rising from Tang Zheng.


    Huang Ziyang seems to have met Kexing, or caught the burning iron. His palm is smoking, and then he screams and retreats.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, just hit the medicine King''s hand, he stumbled, fell to the ground, rolled, jumped up again, and looked at Tang Zheng in horror.


    The red light had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, but they both knew it was not their own illusion. They both looked at each other, as if they wanted to confirm what had just happened.


    The heart strings of the king of medicine were shaking fiercely. He had never heard of such strange things. Besides, the red light like the flame seemed to specially restrain Huang Ziyang, especially the smell of burning was still in the air.


    Huang Ziyang took a look at it, and it had turned into a piece of scorched black, and the skin was all curled together.


    He was puzzled, and his eyes began to show fierce light. He said, "why can''t you be killed like this? Why?"


    He growled heartily, full of anger and unwillingness.


    Yaowang breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, at least Tang Zheng''s life was saved. He stayed in front of the hospital bed and didn''t let the other side get close at all.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a rush of footsteps outside and the police came. The hospital has found the fight here and has called the police for a long time.


    "Listen to me. You are surrounded. Put down your arms and surrender." The police shouted.


    Huang Ziyang was unmoved. He was not afraid of the police at all. He just looked at Tang Zheng with his teeth clenched and said with hatred, "I will come again."


    Whoosh!


    After all, he seemed to jump out of the window in a gust of wind. Yaowang didn''t go to see it. This height couldn''t stop him at all.


    "Come in, the gangster has already escaped." Said the king of medicine in a loud voice.


    The police rushed in on guard. The black hole of the gun pointed at Yaowang. Yaowang said lightly, "I''m the patient''s family. The gangster ran away." Point to window.


    Several police rushed to the window, there was no ghost, but this is a nine story building high, jump down to be sure to fall to pieces, the police can''t believe that the place is from here to escape.


    "What''s the matter?" Deng maocai came in and asked in a loud voice. This hospital is in his jurisdiction, and he rushed to the hospital after receiving the alarm.


    "It''s nothing. Someone came in to make trouble and was driven away. You can leave." The king of Medicine said that he was unwilling to deal with these people. He would also like to concentrate on studying Tang Zheng''s illness.Since the police are here, how can they walk so easily? Besides, the doctors and nurses saw a fierce fight just now.


    Deng maocai walked directly to the bedside and glanced at the bed casually. He was scared. His pupil shrank and almost stepped back.


    "How could it be him again?" He was really afraid of Tang Zheng. He had a handle in his hand. He had mixed up his mistakes several times, as if he could not hide.


    He asked gingerly, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Sick."


    "Oh, is it serious?" Deng maocai asked uneasily.


    "In a few days."


    Deng maocai''s neck shrank. Since it will be better in a few days, it''s better not to provoke this evil star, so as not to get involved again. Besides, the other side obviously didn''t want the police to intervene, so he pushed the boat along the water and left this place as soon as possible happily.


    The ward is quiet again. Yaowang looks at Tang Zheng quietly and ponders over a new treatment plan. Although Tang Zheng can''t move, his thoughts are very active.


    Since he was knocked unconscious, he has entered a wonderful world, as if standing in a volcanic crater, endless flames burning in front of him, the blazing waves almost ignited him.


    "Tianchanzi, you come out. What''s wrong with me? How can I be here?" Tang Zheng shouted.


    "Don''t shout, son, evil sect. You are imprisoned in the sea of knowledge. What''s the matter? How can there be such a sea of fire in your sea of knowledge? I didn''t find it before." Tianchanzi''s voice sounded, as if surprised by Tang Zheng''s current situation.


    "Sea of fire, sea of fire?"


    "Boy, apart from Dantian, the most important thing for people is to know the sea, which is in the brain and controls people''s thinking. The mental power I told you before is gathered in the sea."


    "Then why do I know the sea? What''s the matter with this fire?"


    "Then how do I know." Tianchanzi said angrily, "you are different from ordinary people. Evil men are very strange. Eh, look at the fire sea."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes and saw flames leaping in the sea of fire. At last, they turned into words.


    "Burn yourself with fire, and the fire will be your own."


    The eight red words are particularly dazzling, firmly attracting the eyes of Tang Zheng.


    "Kindling?" Tang zhengyilin, it''s his pain. In this period of time, he hasn''t found a way to light the fire, which makes him a little depressed.


    "Is it about fire?"


    However, tianchanzi pondered, as if he was thinking about it. After a while, he said: "kindling, how can knowing the sea be related to kindling?"


    According to the knowledge of tianchanzi, understanding the sea is only about spiritual power, not about kindling, but these eight words clearly point out that understanding the sea is related to kindling.


    "It''s strange that you can''t judge by common sense. Haven''t you been unable to light the fire all the time, so you should follow this instruction."


    "How?"


    "The fire is burning, of course you jumped into the sea of fire."


    "Jump in?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. Although he was only a wisp of divine sense, he still had an unspeakable instinct fear in the face of the fire.


    "You''re afraid of farting. You can only try. Besides, your Divine sense is confined here. What can you do if you don''t follow the prompts?" Tianchanzi said helplessly.


    Tang Zheng tried to leave this sea of knowledge before, but he found that his divine sense could not jump out at all. This sea of knowledge seemed to have an attraction, which firmly attracted him, making him not even clear what happened outside.


    He only remembered that he came to this place after being hit by a car in order to save Fang Shishi.


    "Well, spell it." Tang Zheng walked to the sea of fire step by step. As soon as his tiptoe stepped in, the fire swished to him. It was like a combustion booster. In a moment, he was completely covered by the fire.


    He became a living man, a kind of unspeakable pain stimulated him, let him can''t help screaming.


    "Boy, hold on. I think this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for you. If you make it through, maybe the problem of igniting the kindling will be solved." Tianchanzi is thoughtful and encourages Tao.


    "By the way, it''s too hard to taste this kind of taste. Do you really want to burn me to ashes?" Cried Tang Zheng painfully.


    "Shout a fart, quietly feel the change, try to light the fire." Tianchanzi said firmly.


    This sea of fire reminds him of a legend, a legend of tens of thousands of years ago. It is said that there was a race at that time, one by one, with exquisite magic skills and vast powers. Moreover, the cultivation of this race was quite different from that of ordinary people, so it was denounced as heresy by the public.


    This heresy, of course, was ostracized, and until it was eliminated, the race ceased to exist.


    But a few words left over have said that the kindling of this race is not in the Dantian, but in the sea of knowledge, and has great power. Even those who have the same cultivation are far more powerful than other races.


    Tianchanzi looked at the sea of fire, thought hard, and finally remembered the legend, but he was not happy, but a strong fear occupied his mind.[author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 97

    This kind of fear follows closely, which makes Tian chanzi uneasy: "is he related to that race? That''s what it''s all about. "


    Although it has been thousands of years, many people almost don''t know about it, but those who have lived for countless years will never forget that there is still an instinctive rejection of this race.


    If we let them know that there are clansmen of that race, I''m afraid they won''t just ignore them, but will directly blow Tang Zheng to the ground.


    Although tianchanzi couldn''t understand how Tang Zheng was a member of this clan.


    "No, I can''t let anyone else know about it." Looking at Tang Zheng in the fire, Tian chanzi made up his mind. He didn''t have a strong feeling for the fight tens of thousands of years ago. Besides, he had a close relationship with Tang Zheng and needed to protect his integrity.


    Tang Zheng has run the ancient scroll to guide the genuine Qi to rush into Dantian and try to ignite the fire, but the genuine Qi moves. Instead of flowing to Dantian, it converges to the sea of knowledge. It''s like the gasoline meets the fire, the genuine Qi burns, and his body is ignited from inside to outside. The more intense pain makes him almost collapse.


    However, he has suffered a lot since he was a child, gritting his teeth.


    "Tianchanzi, why don''t you go to Dantian and go to Zhihai instead? How can you light the fire?" Asked Tang Zheng loudly.


    Tianchanzi''s voice trembled a little. Tang Zheng''s words undoubtedly confirmed his conjecture. He was able to stabilize his mind and said: "then introduce the real Qi into the sea of knowledge, don''t worry about the Dantian, try to light the fire in the sea of knowledge."


    Tang Zheng was shocked: "is it OK to know how to light fire in the sea? Why didn''t you tell me before? "


    "How do I know it''s going to be like this? Come on, don''t dawdle." Tianchanzi did not hasten angrily. He didn''t want to talk about it any more. His mind was in a mess.


    Tang Zheng gradually stabilized his mind and spirit, and led the Qi to gather in the sea of knowledge little by little. In an instant, the fire became fiercer and devoured him.


    I don''t know how long it took for the flame to become smaller, from red to lavender, and finally to the size of nail plate, burning in the air, sending out a strange force.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng''s ward has gathered a lot of people. The fourth mother of the wind came here early in her first year. Originally, ye Tianlei wanted to come, but she was led by Ye Xuanji to find the whereabouts of the doctor.


    however, she found that someone was earlier than her, and Fang Shishi had been sitting beside the bed.


    It seems that Fang Shishi is really committed to accompany Tang Zheng. If he doesn''t wake up, she won''t go to class, which makes she Mengqin go crazy, so she follows him.


    Fang''s investigation of the car accident has no results, which disappointed her. She expected to believe that the car accident was a bitter drama directed by Tang Zheng.


    But today she didn''t have time to talk nonsense, because from the moment when she saw Feng Si Niang, she was just like a mouse seeing a cat. She didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    FengSi Niang didn''t look at her at all, but she secretly lamented that it was not so easy for her girl to take down the handsome boy. The poems were too tight to catch up with. She had to teach her more tricks when she went back.


    But this is not what she cares about now. She wants to know how Tang Zheng can wake up. She just wanted to ask the king of medicine, but saw Mu Hongyan leading her daughter in.


    Nan Nan is like a little butterfly dancing lightly, flying to Tang Zheng, and still shouting: "brother, Nan Nan has come to see you."


    A strange color flashed in Mu Hongyan''s eyes. Her daughter''s performance was beyond her expectation. She couldn''t help but look at Tang Zheng carefully, but she didn''t find any clue.


    "Master Yaowang, when can he wake up?" Fang asked anxiously.


    Other people have turned their eyes to the king of medicine, even she Mengqin, but they don''t think so. I''m afraid the Jianghu doctor these people find is a cheat.


    She has never heard of the name of the drug king at this level. She is not high-grade and ignorant.


    Yaowang''s face was tired. He spent most of the night struggling. He didn''t find a practical treatment. The main thing was that his internal strength couldn''t detect Tang Zheng''s internal injury, but he was not sure about his appearance.


    "I need to study it more carefully. His illness is so strange." Said the king of medicine.


    Fang Shishi''s heart thumped a little, and his concern overtook his words and said anxiously, "master, you must cure him, please."


    "I''ll try my best."


    "My brother is very powerful. He will be OK." Nan Nan patted Fang''s poetry hand and comforted her like a little adult, "I believe he will get better soon, and he promised me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Tang Zheng''s voice began to ring.


    "Why so many people?"


    In an instant, the room calmed down, and all the people looked at him, all kinds of complex emotions intertwined.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head. What''s the matter?


    Just then, after the formation of the lavender flame in Zhihai, Zhihai''s imprisonment for his divine sense disappeared. He looked at the lavender flame stupidly, which was understood in the exclamation of tianchanzi. Finally, he lit the fire, which was a real fire.He had been looking for the wrong direction before, and his kindling was not in Dantian at all, so even if he had spent a lot of time, it would not help. This time, he was hit by a car and entered the sea of knowledge in a muddle. He even lit the kindling by mistake.


    Therefore, if he didn''t save Fang''s poems, he would not enter this sea of knowledge, and he didn''t know when to discover the mystery of the fire.


    Tang Zheng was a little lucky, but also really happy from the bottom of his heart. When he lit the fire, he could use the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace to make pills.


    However, what surprised him was that tianchanzi didn''t seem to have much enthusiasm for kindling the fire, but he was a little absent-minded. However, he didn''t care. Since the imprisonment of knowing the sea disappeared, he naturally woke up.


    What we see is that this large room of people subconsciously ask questions, but let everyone look at it.


    Fang Shishi pounced on him and wept with joy: "you finally wake up. It''s so nice. You finally wake up."


    Tang Zheng patted her on the back and said, "don''t cry. I''m ok. Is there anything wrong with your body?" He still remembered the situation at that time and was afraid that she would also be injured.


    "I''m ok. You saved me. I''ll never quarrel with you again. I won''t be angry with you anymore." Fang said with a choking voice.


    She Mengqin looked at this scene, really angry seven tips smoke, finally can''t help but angrily shouted: "Tang Zheng, let go of my daughter, so what kind of system?"


    Fang Shishi did not loosen Tang Zheng, but held him tighter. He whispered in his ear, "don''t pay attention to her."


    Seeing that the two didn''t respond, Tang Zheng hugged her daughter more tightly instead. She Mengqin''s face was so gloomy that she rushed straight to take her daughter. But she saw a flash of the figure. Feng Si Niang had stopped in front of the hospital bed, looked at her with a smile and said, "do you want to do it? It must be you who have suffered. "


    She Mengqin subconsciously stepped back two steps, uncertain about the weather, and said, "what''s the matter with you when I educate my daughter?"


    "It''s none of my business for you to educate your daughter, but if you want to deal with Tang Zheng, I''ll take care of it."


    "You..." She Mengqin is speechless.


    With the sword drawn, Tang Zheng claps the back of Fang''s poetry and beckons her to get up. Fang''s poetry reluctantly gets up. This time, she hugs Tang Zheng in front of so many people. She is also a little embarrassed, but sometimes it''s difficult to help herself and there''s no way.


    "Mom, stop it." She advised, but it was like adding fuel to the fire.


    Sure enough, She Mengqin pointed to her nose and asked, "am I noisy? What did I do? Poetry, since he wakes up, go back to school as soon as possible. "


    "I''m not going. I''m going with him." Fang Shishi holds his hand firmly.


    "My brother will accompany me." The voice of a baby''s voice sounded. The girl jumped onto Tang Zheng''s body and smiled: "brother, you finally wake up. Nannan knew that brother would be OK. Brother is the most powerful person in the world."


    The interruption of Nan Nan makes the atmosphere of swordsmanship weaken a lot. Many people subconsciously look at Nan Nan and Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng looks at Nan in surprise and subconsciously asks, "Nan Nan, why are you here?"


    When the voice fell, Tang Zheng realized that it was not good. He even called out her name in front of so many people. He should pretend that he didn''t know her.


    Sure enough, several people looked at him coincidentally, especially Mu Hongyan. She finally recognized the voice and pointed to him and said, "you You are... "


    Tang Zheng quickly coughs, winks at Mu Hongyan, who knows her mind and spirit, and swallows her words to her mouth. But the shock on her face is clear to everyone.


    Mu Hongyan is so excited. Tang Zheng''s voice is so familiar. That''s the miracle doctor she has been looking for. Besides, he called out Nana''s name again. Mu Hongyan almost instantly determined his identity, which also explains why Nana likes him so much.


    Mu Hongyan is really surprised and happy. She doesn''t know what to do. She can only go forward a few steps and say with some respect, "it''s really nice to see you."


    Tang Zheng nodded his head and smiled. He didn''t say much, but others were puzzled by the response of the bathed beauty, especially she Mengqin, who was stunned as if she had seen a ghost.


    After all, she still has some eyesight. It can be seen from the temperament of muhongyan that the other side is not simple. But she is so respectful to Tang Zheng, and even a little cautious. It''s really incredible. Subconsciously, she thought, "how can this boy know so many powerful people in such a bad way?"


    Feng four Niang looks at them thoughtfully, but she doesn''t interrupt, but the king of medicine can''t wait to rush up and reach out to grasp Tang Zheng''s wrist.


    Tang Zheng''s nerves, wrists, instinctively fingers, like a sharp sword, came up.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four!

 Chapter 98

    The king of medicine surprised and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to hurt you. I''m a doctor. I want to see what''s wrong with your body."


    Tang Zheng didn''t relax, but a doctor had the cultivation of nine grades the day after tomorrow. This is not a general doctor.


    "Thank you. I''m done. I don''t need to check." Tang Zheng has nine main meridians. The old man knows it when he explores them. Besides, his true Qi and internal strength are quite different. Of course, it is impossible to let the other party study them at will.


    "Young man, you''ve been in a coma for a few days. It''s very strange. You have to find out. Otherwise, what can you do if you have a sequel?"


    Tang Zheng firmly shook his head: "my body is clear, no need, thank you!"


    The king of medicine is not willing. He hopes that Xiangfeng four niangs can persuade her. He is really interested in Tang Zheng.


    The wind four niangs smile, she knows Tang Zheng is unusual, since he doesn''t want others to check him, then can''t reluctantly, way: "medicine king elder generation, since the little handsome boy has been good, then don''t check, this time is really thanks to you."


    The king of medicine shook his head regretfully and said, "I don''t have much credit at all. He woke up by himself, but it''s really strange. His body is so strange."


    "Shishi, go to help me with the discharge formalities. I want to leave the hospital." Tang Zheng didn''t want to be surrounded by so many people, so he said.


    "How can you rush out of hospital when you wake up?"


    "I''m fine. Look." Tang Zheng got out of bed directly, hissed, took a breath of cool air, and felt a sting in his ribs.


    "Tell you to be brave, you broke two ribs, do you know?" Fang shishihong''s eyes and arms are like a wife who takes care of her husband.


    She Mengqin wants to get angry again, but she finally resists it.


    Tang Zheng feels that his ribs are broken, but it doesn''t matter. It''s inconvenient for him to be in the hospital. Besides, his grandfather is still at home. It''s better to go home and get injured. So he continues to insist on leaving the hospital. Fang Shishi can''t help but go through the discharge formalities.


    "Thank you for coming to see me. I have learned the kindness. I''ll thank you again another day." Tang Zheng nodded to the others.


    "Handsome boy, you and I are so polite. Since you wake up, I''ll rest assured. Dingdong is worried about you too. He came yesterday, and he is shouting to come today. I''m going to school." Four wind niangs said with a smile.


    At this time, we still need to focus on our daughter''s concerns.


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed. In the past, only his grandfather cared about what happened to him. Now there are so many people concerned. He really feels good and warm.


    Mu Hongyan looks at him stupidly and finally plucks up courage and says, "can I have a chat with you alone?"


    "All right." Tang Zheng agrees. Since the other party has recognized him, there''s no way to hide it. Others can only leave the ward. The king of medicine looks back step by step and looks at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, which is very reluctant.


    Tang Zheng really didn''t understand the old man''s holiness. In a word, he was a little wary of this kind of expert.


    "Master doctor, I didn''t expect to see you here, I......" The expression of Mu Hongyan was excited and a little incoherent.


    Tang Zheng waved her hand, motioned for her to be calm, and said calmly, "maybe this is the destiny. Since you see my true face, you can''t call me elder. My name is Tang Zheng, and you can call me by name."


    "How can I do that?"


    "If you call me elder, what do others think, so I''d better call it by name. Besides, I hope you don''t tell anyone about it." Tang Zheng still wants to keep a low profile.


    Mu Hongyan nods to show understanding.


    Nan Nan took Tang Zheng''s hand and shook it all the time, saying, "brother, I haven''t told anyone about our secrets, including my mother."


    "I know, you are the sweetest." Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. I''m afraid that the secret will be kept if Mu Hongyan doesn''t come in person.


    Mu Hongyan saw that the relationship between them was so harmonious and relaxed a little bit. She said with a smile, "this little girl even keeps my secret. She is more close to you than I am."


    "Mummy says nothing. I''m close to you both." The girl hurriedly corrected.


    "Before Tang Zheng. " Mu Hongyan subconsciously wants to call the elder, but finally she changes her tongue and says, "elder Yaowang has no intention. He is a highly respected Xinglin holy hand, who has treated her daughter before. This time, I heard that she recovered, so I came here. Yesterday, it was FengSi Niang who invited him to treat you personally."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he looked through the glass on the door and found that the eyes of the king of medicine were still hot even though they were separated.


    "It turned out to be a medical maniac, but I hope you keep it a secret when I heal my daughter." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "I will keep it secret, but Master Yaowang has always wanted to find you. He has an old friend who is suffering from a stubborn disease. He wants to ask you to help him. "


    In addition to relying on the life sustaining pill, Tang Zheng is not as good as the general doctor in the treatment of general diseases, let alone the king of medicine who looks very powerful.


    He quickly shook his head and refused, "no, I''m not good at medicine, so I can''t help you, so please keep my identity secret.""Here Tang Zheng, I have a merciless request. Elder Yaowang is kind-hearted and has saved many people. Besides, he has helped many girls before. I can''t bear to deceive him. So please forgive me. I promise that this matter will not be known to many people. I will only tell elder Yaowang that life is crucial. "


    Tang Zheng hesitates.


    "Tang Zheng, I know that this request is too much, but I have experienced this kind of thing, and I am very clear about the despair of the patients and their relatives. They really want to have a miracle and a thread of life."


    Tang Zheng takes a look at her daughter. She plays with Tang Zheng''s fingers and sees him look at himself with a bright smile. She is extremely lovely.


    He can''t help but think of his grandfather. He can gradually understand the mood of Mu Hongyan. Besides, grandpa has always taught him to be a good man. When his heart is soft, he says, "OK, but this can''t be spread out. Only a few of us know it. As for his old friend, let''s arrange time for diagnosis and treatment."


    Tang Zheng is not going to be brave either. If he can help, he will help. If he can''t help, it''s providence.


    Mu Hongyan nodded and thanked her.


    Tang Zheng takes Fang''s car to his home, and Fang Shishi helps him to enter the low house. She Mengqin hates to stand far away. This is the first time she has come to such a place. She can''t run without lifting her legs. Otherwise, there are only a couple of lonely men and girls left. God knows what will happen.


    "I really don''t have a problem. It''s not very painful now." Tang Zheng sat down, looked at Fang Shishi''s distressed look, and hurriedly said.


    "The bones are broken. It''s not so easy. Listen to me. Go to bed." Fang Shishi didn''t resist this humble family at all. She helped him to bed and even took off his shoes.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to lie on the bed and look at her busy figure. Her heart is warm.


    "Poetry, come and sit for a while." He beckoned, and Fang Shishi sat beside him cleverly. "Are you still angry with me?"


    Fang Shishi quickly shook his head: "no, I''ll never be angry with you again. I know you''re good to me. We don''t listen to other people''s gossip."


    "Well, that''s good." Tang Zheng takes her hand and is satisfied.


    Boo!


    Fang Shishi kissed him and said, "you scared me to death this time. You have a good rest. I''ll go back to school first, or my mother will cry again."


    "Well, I''ll have a good rest." Tang Zheng put his arm around his waist and kissed her lips. She also responded fiercely and left for a long time.


    "It''s not honest to get hurt. Take good care of it. When you get hurt, whatever you do, I''ll listen to you." Fang Shishi blushed to the bottom of his neck.


    Tang Zheng''s heart rate increased and asked, "really?"


    "Guess for yourself." With a smile, Fang Shijiao turned and ran to the door, leaving only a beautiful back.


    "Well, it seems that I need to heal soon and get better earlier." Tang Zheng thought excitedly.


    "Boy, you are finally enlightened." Tianchanzi came out again, "take this girl quickly, and your pure Yang power can be temporarily relieved."


    "It''s a bad habit to eavesdrop. No way. Now I''m the fourth product of refining Qi. I have to practice seal art. Then I''ll seal you up. I can''t see what I shouldn''t see." Said Tang Zheng.


    Tianchanzi cried out angrily, "boy, do you think I''m a hooligan? I''m a man of high cultivation. Don''t I understand the principle of treating others as if they were not polite? "


    "You are also a Taoist. Hum, I think you are almost like a rogue." Tang Zheng retorted, "quickly pass on my seal, and how to use real fire to make pills."


    "Don''t be busy with your cultivation, boy. I have something important to tell you." Tianchanzi''s voice became deep and serious.


    "What is it?"


    "Your boy''s body is strange. You know that the real fire of ordinary people is in Dantian, but your body is in sea. Do you know why this huge difference is?"


    "Why?"


    "You and I are not of the same kind."


    "Nonsense, I''m a young man, you''re a thousand year old monster."


    "Nonsense, I mean you and I are not of the same race." Tianchanzi said angrily.


    "Not a race? Are you not a man, a monster? "


    "Don''t mess around. People are divided into many races. Just like many of you now, a long time ago it was a multi-ethnic environment, but after fighting each other, there was only one race left, that is, the human race now."


    "You mean I''m not human?"


    "I don''t know exactly. After all, it''s been thousands of years. In a word, you can''t let outsiders know your secret. Otherwise, you will be killed. Just like the former medicine king, although his skill is not very profound, after all, his medical skill is superb. If you let him check your body, you can easily find some clues. Of course, he certainly didn''t know what happened thousands of years ago, but it''s also a risk that must be avoided, you know? " Tianchanzi admonished.Tang Zheng is astonished. It''s hard to accept this information. How could he become a non-human?


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! Seeing many friends urging me, I understand everyone''s mood, but it takes time to write a book. Now I''m writing now, so it certainly needs time between each chapter. Keep writing, and the update will last until tonight. Anyway, keep writing, how much is it? Let''s understand.

 Chapter 99

    It took a while for Tang Zheng to digest the news, but he gradually realized that there were so many secrets in his strange body, which were fatal.


    "But you are a very abnormal race. Just like you are now, you have made great progress. You are not human. Oh, you are not human." Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    "Shit, you''re not human." Tang Zheng said angrily.


    "Don''t be impatient. In fact, it''s not a bad thing. After all, your accomplishments are growing fast. As long as you have the strength, even if you expose your identity, no one else can help you." Tianchan son comforted.


    "It''s not you. Of course you don''t worry. What can I do now?"


    "Speed up your cultivation and become stronger before others find out your secret. The stronger the better. You and I are one heart, so you don''t need to worry about my leakage. This time you have broken through to the fourth product of refining Qi, and I have gained many benefits. My spirit has become much stronger. In time, I can find a suitable host and revive the Yang. "


    Tang Zheng''s mood gradually calmed down. It''s useless to worry about it. Then practice, regardless of the injury.


    First of all, it was the seal technique, which was imparted to him unwillingly by tianchanzi. He tried it several times and it was really easy to use. As long as he recited the mantra and aroused the real Qi, tianchanzi could only shut up and be sealed immediately.


    The Tianchan son was so angry that he shouted and scolded him for being ungrateful. How could he do the experiment with him. Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and ignores it. Since there is no one else to test the seal technique, he can only test it with tianchanzi.


    In the end, Chan Tzu had no temper and could only protest silently.


    Next, he used real fire to make alchemy. He moved the nine turn alchemy furnace out from under the bed. It was dark and covered with ash.


    "Nine turn alchemy furnace is just thrown under the bed by you. It''s a monstrous thing." Tianchanzi said sadly.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "this room is so big. Don''t put it under the bed. Don''t talk nonsense. How should this thing be used?"


    "Move the power and inject the real Qi into it."


    Tang Zheng runs through the ancient scroll of heaven, and a stream of genuine Qi comes out of the palm and is injected into the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    Hum!


    A melodious voice sounded, the nine turn alchemy furnace rose in the air, and the dark appearance sent out a layer of black light, slowly rotating up.


    "This furnace has been covered with dust for a long time. You must first awaken its spirit to refine it."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this genuine Qi is the means to wake up the spirit of the Danlu. The faster the jiuzhuan Danlu turns, it turns out to be a black light. A little blue light penetrates from the black light.


    It''s like a black cloth wrapped around a light bulb. The light of the light bulb passes through the black cloth, and more and more. Finally, the black light disappears, and the blue light fills the whole room. The melodious hum is like the bell of an ancient temple, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng gently flicked, the nine turn alchemy furnace stopped rotating, steadily stopped on the ground, the blue light gradually introverted, and its appearance changed dramatically.


    It turns out that the black and unsmooth appearance has turned into blue, which exudes a faint ancient meaning, and it can be clearly seen that many birds and animals are carved on the outer wall of the furnace. Most of them are unheard of by Tang Zheng, who doesn''t know what they are.


    "That''s what the nine turn alchemy furnace is like." Tianchanzi said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. After awakening the spirit of Danlu, there was such a different change. If it had been like this at the time of auction, he would never have got the money.


    "Fortunately, the furnace is covered with dust, so I can find it." He was very grateful.


    "You have to thank me, not me, where do you have this shit luck." Tianchanzi boasted rudely.


    "But I have a bad news for you, too."


    "What?"


    "The nine turn alchemy furnace has been damaged. The quality has been reduced. It has become a yellow magic weapon." Tianchanzi said regretfully.


    Tang Zheng lost his face and said, "what, don''t you say it''s a prefecture level magic weapon?"


    The magic weapon is divided into four levels, that is, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace fell from the second place to the bottom.


    Tian chanzi coughs awkwardly and explains, "wasn''t it dusty at the beginning? That''s why I lost my sight. "


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    "Boy, don''t be so unhappy. The Yellow level magic weapon is really suitable for you. Do you think the earth level magic weapon is so easy to control? You must have the corresponding cultivation and sufficient Qi. You are not enough now, but you should practice and consolidate with yellow level magic weapon a little. This is the right way. "


    Tang Zheng snorts coldly. He doesn''t understand these things anyway. He can only say it casually. But the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. It''s a magic weapon after all.


    He fondly touched the nine turn alchemy furnace once, feeling very cool, he finally had a magic weapon, the first magic weapon!


    "Although the nine turn alchemy furnace has become a yellow level magic weapon, it used to be a prefecture level magic weapon, so you can find a way to repair it and make it a prefecture level magic weapon again.""Is that ok?"


    "Of course, the magic weapon can be upgraded. Don''t you know?" Tianchanzi said triumphantly.


    "You didn''t say, how do I know?" Tang Zheng choked him.


    When Tianchan Ziquan didn''t hear it, he continued, "when you refine the pill, you will lead the real fire into the furnace. The refining method is the same as that of you


    "Then I''ll refine the pill first." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say.


    "Get the material first."


    "Yes, what materials are needed?"


    Tianchanzi pulls out a list of raw materials. Fortunately, they are all materials that can be bought by drugstores. Tang Zheng is relieved.


    "The most important medicine for alchemy is the medicine guide. The gathering spirit pill doesn''t need such precious things as tianxianghua. It only needs a ginseng of 300 years. "


    three hundred years?


    Tang Zheng was stunned. Even if he didn''t know the market, he knew that it was hard to find three hundred years'' ginseng. It was a treasure that could be met but could not be asked. Tianchanzi thought it was not precious and ordinary.


    "It''s only three hundred years. You need to know that thousands of years ago there were a lot of ginseng. What''s that, buns? It''s a big surprise." Tianchanzi said with disapproval.


    "That''s ancient times. You know that the spirit is thin now. Where can you find this kind of ginseng with three hundred years?" Tang Zheng is frustrated.


    "There''s no way out. Look for it. Besides, you have 900000 left? Use this money to buy. "


    "Buy a fart, three hundred years of ginseng, 900000 want to buy, dream it."


    Tian chanzi smiled and said, "that''s not my business. I''ve told you the recipe anyway."


    Tang Zheng was worried about ginseng, but the king of medicine was shocked by the news. He could not imagine that the strange boy was the mysterious doctor.


    All of a sudden, he was more interested in Tang Zheng. I wish I could study him carefully. It was amazing.


    "Master Yaowang, I promised Tang Zheng that this matter could not be spread out, so please don''t tell too many people, and then arrange your old friend to treat him." Said Mu Hongyan.


    "I will keep it a secret. Hey, since he is so skilled in medicine, I will have a chance to have a good competition with him." The king of Medicine said excitedly, and then couldn''t wait to contact ye Xuanji and tell him that he had found the doctor and would take him to visit the doctor tomorrow.


    Ye Xuanji is very excited and finally has a thread of life.


    Ye Tianlei was also very happy to know the news. The next day, he drove to the destination with ye Xuanji and Yaowang.


    Ye Xuanji looked out of the window. Although he looked very calm, he still had some unusual expressions. Yaowang understood his mood, patted him on the shoulder and said, "old brother, I think your hope falls on this man. He is so mysterious that I can''t understand the specific details."


    "How could it have never been heard of?" Asked ye Xuanji curiously.


    "Haha, the rising star, it''s the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead. Anyway, I''ve learned a lot this time. I can''t miss a detail later. Maybe I can make a qualitative leap in my medical skills." The king of Medicine said with great expectation.


    Ye Xuanji has never seen the king of medicine praise him so much, and his confidence has increased a lot.


    "Eh, why is it more and more desolate here? Does the doctor really live here? " Ye Xuanji looked at the low buildings in rows, completely without the bustling downtown.


    Yaowang took a look, which was a little strange. But this is the address from fangshishikou. It should not be wrong.


    "Maybe he likes living in seclusion." Yaowang explained casually.


    But when their car was parked in front of the low bungalow, the three people''s expressions were a little strange. It was really too dilapidated around here. Where was it like a place where a doctor lived? It''s like a rag picker.


    They have not guessed wrong. Tang Zheng''s family was originally collecting rags for a living.


    They all looked at each other, a little puzzled, but once they came, they would settle down. Of course, they should ask clearly. Ye Tianlei went straight to the door and saw an old man coming out.


    "Old man, excuse me..." Ye Tianlei''s words came to an abrupt end, just like he was stuck in his throat and looked straight at the old man in front of him.


    "Are you Tang Zheng''s grandfather?" Ye Tianlei asked incredulously that he had seen Tang Dahai. At that time, he was dead, his life would be exhausted, and he was old.


    But at present, although the man''s eyebrows are very similar to Tang Dahai''s, there is a big difference between his spirit and spirit, even the wrinkles on his face are not so much.


    Ye Tianlei even doubts whether this man is Tang Dahai''s younger brother.


    Tang Dahai looked at the three people suspiciously and asked, "I am, who are you looking for?"


    Ye Tianlei''s confirmation is even more ridiculous. Tang Zheng said that his grandfather has recovered, and he still doesn''t believe it. But seeing the real person, he knows that he has recovered. This dynamic appearance is not the patient at all.


    You should know that Tang Dahai is a man who was judged by the doctor to have few days to live at all, but the facts are in front of him, and he can''t believe them.Before ye Tianlei could answer, the king of medicine seemed to see the fragrant cake and rushed to the Tang sea.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Six! A friend said that we can update together in the future. It''s true. After these days, we will write the next day and update several chapters at the same time, which will make everyone feel better. But we may not be able to do so in these two days, because the amount of updates is too large, we can only write now. Today, we will update ten chapters and four chapters. Keep writing!

 Chapter 100

    Yaowang clasped Tang Dahai''s hand pulse, his eyes became strange, and he murmured, "it''s amazing, it''s amazing, it''s dead wood, it''s full of life, it''s amazing, it''s not as old as it is."


    Several people were shocked by the startled Yaowang. They heard him murmuring and were deeply shocked. Especially ye Xuanji, who has known Yaowang for most of his life, never said anything inferior to him.


    Yaowang has always been the one who stands at the top. Others can''t catch up with him. He even admits his inadequacy. This It''s amazing.


    However, ye Xuanji had a greater hope in a moment, which showed that the doctor''s brilliance might really save him.


    Tang Dahai looked at each other blankly and asked, "excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    The king of medicine looked at Tang Dahai excitedly and said, "have you ever been seriously ill, your life is almost broken, and finally you have been cured by magic medicine?"


    Tang Dahai was surprised and said, "I was sick. The doctor in the hospital cured me. Now I feel like I can''t finish it."


    "Which doctor is it?"


    "I don''t know. I want to ask my grandson, Xiao Zheng. Come out." Cried Tang Dahai.


    Tang Zheng had heard the news outside for a long time, especially the king of medicine. He knew that he must have brought the patient. He thought that the early treatment and the late treatment were all to be treated anyway, so he came out.


    But when he saw ye Xuanji and ye Tianlei, he looked at them. What did they do? Suddenly, his heart moved, remembering that ye Tianlei wanted him to treat ye Xuanji. Was ye Xuanji the old friend of the king of medicine?


    He immediately thought through the details, and his face naturally became ugly. He nodded to ye Tianlei and asked, "Uncle Ye, why are you here?"


    Ye Tianlei smiled and said, "master Yaowang found a miracle doctor, so I brought my father to seek medical treatment."


    Ye Xuanji looks at Tang Zheng coldly. Why is this boy here again? Because Tang Zheng has mixed up the marriage he arranged for ye Dingdang, he really doesn''t like Tang Zheng at all.


    "Oh, there''s no miracle doctor here. You''ve got the wrong place." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    However, Yaowang took the lead and walked up to Tang Zheng and laughed: "if I had any doubts yesterday, I would have no doubts if I saw this old man today. Xuanji old friend, your illness will come from this miracle doctor."


    Ye Xuanji looks along the finger of Yaowang and points to Tang Zheng. However, ye Xuanji has experienced countless storms, and almost fell down at this moment.


    Is there any mistake? How could the miracle doctor be this kid?


    Ye Tianlei was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he believed in Tang Zheng''s level. He really had no place to find. He had no time to come, and finally fell on Tang Zheng''s head.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, it turns out that the doctor said by elder Yaowang is you. I''ll tell you when another doctor came out from Changheng. It turns out that it''s you, kid. I''ve seen your medical skills, so you can definitely do it." Ye Tianlei laughed.


    Yaowang turned his head curiously and looked at ye Tianlei and asked, "have you seen his medical skills for a long time?"


    "Of course, he opened the meridians for me, so that I could break through the Great Barrier of the inborn warrior." Ye Tianlei explained.


    As soon as Yaowang''s eyes brightened, he said: "it turns out that there is still such a thing. Since you know his medical skills are good, why don''t you ask him to treat your father earlier? This time, if you don''t know his identity by mistake, you really can''t find this miracle doctor."


    "Here..." Ye Tianlei''s face is stiff. He glances at his father. It''s not that ye Xuanji refuses Tang Zheng. Otherwise, why bother.


    Ye Xuanji''s face is embarrassed. He hasn''t seen this expression for many years. He is a man of high position who has always been vigorous. Others have to see his face and act. How could he ever be so embarrassed? It''s a feeling that he can''t find a way to sew it down.


    However, ye Xuanji is not human after all. He coughed and said in a slow voice, "there is a little misunderstanding in this."


    After seeing several people, Yaowang understood that there must be an internal situation. He immediately laughed and became a peacemaker. He said, "since it''s a misunderstanding, let everything go. Now we find Tang Zheng, the miracle doctor, and all problems will be solved."


    Tang Zheng sneered and said unexpectedly, "is there any misunderstanding? I never think it''s a misunderstanding. "


    Tang Zheng''s indifference suddenly changed the faces of several people, especially ye Xuanji, who was so run by a young generation, and the blue veins on his forehead were raised.


    Of course, Tang Zheng saw his reaction, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. He said to Yaowang and ye Tianlei, "if you don''t dislike Yaowang, please come to the room."


    Yaowang has already heard a clue. It seems that the misunderstanding is not small. Moreover, Tang Zheng deliberately refuses to invite ye Xuanji, just to embarrass him.


    In the world, apart from those old guys who dare to embarrass ye Xuanji, there has never been a young man who dare to challenge his majesty. Tang Zheng is really more and more interesting.


    Ye Xuanji''s face is gloomy and almost furious. It''s red naked ignoring and slapping. Ye Tianlei looks at his father in embarrassment and is in a dilemma.Tang Zheng, however, had no right to see it. He turned around and went back to the house.


    In this moment, Tang Dahai is like a soul traveling in the sky. How can he not know when his grandson became a miracle doctor?


    Besides, these people seem to have extraordinary status, and they respect Tang Zheng so much. He also has a sense of pride. When he saw the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, he immediately realized that there was something wrong with it.


    Although Tang Dahai is a rag picker for a living, but the bottom citizens also have the survival wisdom of the bottom citizens, not all of them are stupid, so he quickly and enthusiastically invited: "come in and sit down, come in and sit down, the room is relatively narrow, don''t dislike it."


    Is there anyone else who dares to dislike it? Seeing Tang Zheng''s attitude, if you dare to say half of the words you dislike, you will surely be directly and mercilessly kicked out by him.


    After all, the three are much better than she Mengqin''s cultivation. Although the simple environment is not compatible with them, they still enter the house.


    Ye Xuanji also takes advantage of the slope to descend the donkey and follows in.


    "Xiaozheng, please pour water for the guests." Tang Dahai ordered that Tang Zheng would not disobey grandpa''s wishes and pour boiled water on the three people.


    "I''m really sorry. There is no tea at home. I can only drink boiled water." Tang Dahai is sorry to say that as a simple old man, if there are guests coming home, of course, he hopes to greet them with the best things. If he doesn''t greet them attentively, he will feel very embarrassed.


    This is the most simple idea of ordinary people.


    "Don''t bother." Ye Tianlei took a sip and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know how the situation would develop today.


    Ye Xuanji, like a wooden man, didn''t even touch the cup with his fingers. He looked at the front with no expression.


    Yaowang laughed and broke the silence first, saying: "I didn''t have a good chat with my friends yesterday. I must have a good chat today."


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "master Yaowang, you are the most important person in the medical field. I am a negligible high school student. I don''t think we have any common language."


    "Haha, that''s not necessarily true. My thoughts are not pedantic, and I''m very interested in understanding your young people''s things. Besides, we are all doctors. There are many things we can discuss about professional knowledge." Said the medicine king with disapproval.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. I just know a little about medical knowledge. It''s a lot worse than ordinary medical students. It''s disappointing for you." To be honest, Tang Zheng learned alchemy, not all kinds of pathological knowledge in medical school.


    The king of medicine obviously didn''t believe it. He thought that the other side was modest. He said, "if you are modest, you can cure your grandfather, Tianlei and nannu. That''s why you can be called a miracle doctor."


    Tang Dahai was in a fog all the time. Hearing that his illness was actually cured by Tang Zheng, he looked at him doubtfully.


    "It''s just a mistake." Tang Zheng did not take credit.


    Yaowang shook his head slowly and said with emotion, "it''s rare that I have the ability to be young without complacency. If I have such a descendant, I will never regret even if I die."


    Although the medicine king has excellent medical skills, there is no successor. These years, he has been searching for the successor, but he has not found the right person at all.


    Ye Tianlei looks at Tang Zheng with keen eyes. It seems that he wants Tang Zheng to promise to be the master of the medicine king. He wants to know how many people studying medicine dream of this opportunity.


    But Tang Zheng turned a blind eye, as if he was not moved at all.


    The king of medicine squeezed out a lonely smile and said, "but I can see the legendary life sustaining pill before I die, which has made me feel no regret."


    Tang Zheng kept quiet. Since the other party found it, of course, he knew about it. So he said, "since you know about it, you can say it directly. It''s all the credit of it. It has nothing to do with me."


    Listening to the other side''s direct recognition of the existence of the life sustaining pill, the king of medicine could not contain the color of excitement and asked anxiously, "is there anything else? May I have a look? "


    It''s like a kid seeing his favorite toy, hoping to see it.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, took a porcelain bottle out of his pocket and handed it to the king of medicine. I saw that the body of the medicine king suddenly sat up straight, tight and tight, stretched out his hands, carefully took over the porcelain bottle, with a serious and solemn face, just like a religious man holding a sacred object.


    Other people are also involuntarily attracted by the porcelain vase and stare at it, especially ye Xuanji, whose breathing is a little bit disordered.


    They don''t know what the life extending pill is, but what can make the king of medicine so serious must be extraordinary.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed on the front, as if the small porcelain vase was of no importance in his eyes. Compared with other people, Tang Zheng''s momentum was significantly higher.


    Tianchanzi said with disdain: "it''s just a life sustaining pill. It''s such a grand undertaking. It''s really a group of earth bumpkins who have never seen the world. "


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: Chapter 7!

 Chapter 101

    Yaowang slowly pointed the porcelain bottle at the palm of his hand. A little tilt, a round pill rolled to the palm of his hand, crystal clear, emitting a light fragrance, like a pearl.


    The king''s eyes were straight, almost fixed on the life extending pill, swallowed his saliva and said excitedly: "here It''s life sustaining pill. "


    Other people are also concentrated, especially ye Xuanji. He has judged the function of the pill from the three words of "life sustaining pill". Subconsciously, he grabbed the chair with his hands and exposed his real feelings.


    Ye Tianlei exclaimed, "this life sustaining pill is really beautiful. What''s its function?"


    "Since it''s called Xuming Dan, of course it''s Xuming." As the king of Medicine said, he looked at Tang Zheng as if he wanted to prove it.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "this life extending pill can prolong the life span of ten years."


    Hiss!


    Several people took a breath of cool air, especially Yaowang, ye Xuanji and ye Tianlei. They were too clear about what this meant.


    Others say that the king of medicine has the medical skill of "living dead, flesh and bone", but that''s just an exaggeration, and this life extending pill is the real magic, extending the life span of ten years. What a precious thing, it can''t be measured by money.


    There are so many rich and powerful people in the world, if they can live for another ten years, I''m afraid that they will lose their money, he will also be willing to.


    No one doesn''t want to live.


    Several people''s hearts were thumping. Ye Xuanji''s fingers almost fell into the wood of the chair. He was the most eager for Xu Shengdan, because he had been dead for a long time.


    If he wants to live, he can even rob. In front of his life, robbery is nothing.


    The king of medicine breathed quickly. When he saw the legendary pill, he even had an impulse to take it orally. He took a deep breath and put the life sustaining pill into the porcelain bottle again. The eyes of several people were attracted by the porcelain bottle. He would not move away for a long time until Tang Zheng put the porcelain bottle into the mouth bag again.


    The priceless treasure in other people''s eyes is like a small thing to him, which is not as careful as others.


    This kind of comparison makes other people feel that Tang Zheng is unfathomable. Even ye Tianlei, who is very familiar with Tang Zheng, can''t help but change his impression of Tang Zheng.


    "How is this life sustaining pill made?" The king of medicine took a deep breath and asked, he thought this question was very bold, how could this priceless production method tell others.


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew the method, but how could he say that he would not even tell others that it was made by him. He could not understand the truth of cherishing the merits and sins.


    So he shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Who gave it to you?" said the king of medicine, his face full of disappointment


    "Others."


    "Is it your master?" Ye Tianlei asked, still impressed by Tang Zheng''s mysterious master.


    Tang Zheng chuckled and nodded solemnly, "yes."


    "Doctor, your master must be a doctor. He is a man of high rank." The king of medicine exclaimed.


    Tianchan son smiled and said, "this kid is still able to talk and knows my ability." In his eyes, the old king of medicine is just a boy.


    "Narcissism." Tang Zheng choked him.


    "I''d like to visit a distinguished teacher, don''t you know?" The king of medicine is really like the pilgrimage of religious people.


    How could Tang Zheng turn out to be an unnecessary master and shake his head directly: "no, I don''t know how to find my master when he travels all over the world."


    "It''s a pity that if I could get his advice, my medical skills would be improved by leaps and bounds."


    "How many pills do you have?" Ye Xuanji finally couldn''t help asking.


    Now he only has a life-saving pill in his eyes, which is his life-saving treasure.


    Tang Zheng took a playful look and said, "only this one."


    "Only one?" Ye Xuanji cannot hide the color of disappointment. If there are several more, and the life span increases by several decades, the Ye family will certainly suppress other families and become the first family worthy of being.


    At any time, ye Xuanji is considering the interests of his family.


    The king of medicine looked at ye Xuanji and hesitated to ask, "little friend, there is something wrong with Ye''s practice, so you have to have this life sustaining pill to get through. I don''t know if you can give it to him. Of course, it''s paid. What you sell to Nannan is 200000 yuan. I''m sure the Ye family won''t be lower than this price."


    Ye Xuanji was surprised. He bought a life extending pill for 200000 yuan. The price is too low. He lost money and jumped from the building. However, at this time, he didn''t go deep into it. The most important thing is to get the life extending pill. With a big wave of his hand, he said proudly, "two million yuan, you sell the life extending pill to me."


    In fact, he can offer a higher price, but after all, the other one is only sold for 200000 yuan. If it''s too high, he''s worried that Tang Zheng''s starting price will backfire.


    Tang Zheng, with a low smile, said, "it''s a big deal. Two million."


    Ye Xuanji is full of confidence. Two million yuan. Many people can''t earn so much money in their lifetime. The temptation for a high school student is self-evident. Moreover, Tang Zheng''s family conditions are not good, and the temptation is even greater.Ye Xuanji is full of confidence, especially hearing that Tang Zheng has sold one, it shows that he is crazy about money.


    Several people watched Tang Zheng attentively. On the contrary, Tang Dahai was not too nervous. It seemed that the two million yuan was no different from two hundred yuan in his eyes.


    "You give me the life sustaining pill, and I''ll send someone to give you money now." Ye Xuanji said.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and he suddenly burst out laughing. Several people looked at him with complicated looks and waited for his answer.


    "Not for sale!" The laughter stopped abruptly, Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Not for sale?" Several people were surprised. Ye Xuanji was even more shocked and asked, "how can you not sell it?"


    "It''s mine. If I don''t sell it, I don''t sell it." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    Ye Xuanji''s face immediately turned crimson and purple, gasping for breath, but the original thing of confidence was yellow. Ye Xuanji once gnawed his teeth and said, "I will give you as much money as you say."


    For the sake of his life, he has stopped asking Tang Zheng to make an offer, but it depends on how much he can make by his imagination.


    "Throwing money, right? I like money, but why do I want to sell it to you? If it''s marketable, how much can you give it to others? "


    "What are you going to do?" Ye Xuanji suppressed his anger and asked. He had determined that Tang Zheng was deliberately creating difficulties for him.


    "No, I don''t want to sell it to you. It''s that simple." Tang Zheng doesn''t care about the other party''s identity. Ye Xuanji is always on the top. He even goes to the school gate to stop him. He starts at him without asking for anything. Tang Zheng hasn''t said that yet.


    Tang Zheng is not the one who will report to others. Even if he obeys his grandfather''s instruction, he is a very magnanimous person. But ye Xuanji, who has been in high position for a long time, looks down upon him as a common people, which makes him very upset.


    You make me uncomfortable, then I can also make you uncomfortable, that''s so simple!


    This refusal is neat and makes others feel confused. How could he refuse this huge sum of money? The king of medicine looked at him in surprise. He did not understand why he was willing to sell it to Nannan, but he was not willing to sell it to ye Xuanji.


    Ye Tianlei looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. He guesses some reasons. He sighs and exhorts: "Tang Zheng, the old man needs life sustaining pill very much. If you have any requirements, we will try our best to meet you."


    Tang Zheng still shook his head and said, "Uncle Ye, if you need a life sustaining pill, I don''t want to give it to you, but if he wants it, I won''t sell any money."


    Ye Tianlei is speechless.


    Ye Xuanji''s face was so gloomy that he asked, "why?"


    Tang Zheng glanced at him and said straightforwardly, "how did you treat me before? You know it. Besides, why should I save someone who doesn''t care about the happiness of his own granddaughter?"


    "I''m for the benefit of the family. What do you know?"


    Tang Zheng laughed: "you can sacrifice your family''s happiness for the benefit of the family. It''s very good. It turns out that this is the so-called family. I''ve learned a lot. What''s the point of staying in this family? If I am, I''m sure the farther away I am from this family, the better."


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes are red. It''s anger. It''s going to rage.


    Tang Zheng, however, was not aware of it. He was still facing his four eyes and said, "how do you want to fight? Of course, I''m not your opponent. If you fight hard, I can''t help it, but it just proves the hypocrisy and evil of you. "


    Tang Zheng''s eloquence is very good. It''s true that Tang Zheng has occupied the commanding point of morality, making ye Xuanji unable to refute.


    "Ignorant children, arrogant!"


    "I''m crazy. I''m not from your family. Are you in charge of me?" Tang Zheng is really crazy, which makes ye Tianlei feel a cold sweat. He dare not talk to his father like this from childhood.


    "If you don''t want to rob me, I''ll give it away soon." Tang Zheng made a direct order.


    Ye Xuanji looks at Tang Zheng coldly. The murderer is exposed. There is a real sense of killing people and surpassing goods. But Tang Zheng still smiles and does not move.


    "Let''s go!" Suddenly, ye Xuanji turns around and leaves.


    Ye Tianlei sighs for a long time, nods to Tang Zheng and chases him out.


    Yaowang looks at Tang Zheng complicatedly. He doesn''t know what to say. After brewing for a while, he says, "if you are interested in learning from each other, I''d like to. Besides, your body is special. If you have any questions, you can also find me. Next time you see your teacher, I hope you can introduce me."


    Since Tang Zheng is not a real doctor, there is no need for the king of medicine to continue to talk about it. Moreover, the atmosphere is not enough, but he still loves his mysterious master.


    Seeing the three people leave, Tang Zheng has no regrets, but sees grandpa''s complexion, knows that he has too many questions, and just does not know what Grandpa will think.


    Up to now, Tang Zheng is most concerned about Grandpa and his attitude.


    Tang Dahai smiled kindly, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said something.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Eight!

 Chapter 102

    "Xiaozheng, no matter what you do, Grandpa supports you, and you don''t stoop for money. Grandpa is very pleased. Grandpa has no ability, but he also earns money by his own labor. He will not take so much money by this kind of alms. " Tang Dahai said earnestly and kindly.


    Although he didn''t have much culture, a simple heart was more precious than many dignitaries.


    "Grandpa, I understand that our family doesn''t need this money. The key is that I don''t like this man. Many of his practices make me very disgusted." Tang Zheng explained.


    Tang Dahai nodded and said, "Xiaozheng, you have your own standard. It''s a good thing. Grandpa won''t give any advice on this matter. But people should have a kind heart. If we can help you, we should do it."


    "I see."


    "I know many things have happened to you recently. If it''s convenient, can you tell Grandpa? Let Grandpa have a bottom in his heart. Grandpa can''t give you too much advice, but he hopes to share your difficulties together. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was warm. He thought about it and told him some things. He didn''t mention the entanglement with the Tao. He just said that he had adventures, learned all his kung fu and could make pills himself.


    "It turns out that you made the longevity pill." Tang Dahai''s face is full of pride.


    "Yes, the refining of this pill is not complicated. The key is that it''s too difficult to find the drug guide."


    "Did you take one for me?" Tang Dahai is not stupid. He got the inference from his changes in this period of time.


    Tang Zheng did not deny it.


    "So I said how my body suddenly improved."


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry, but I''m hiding this from you."


    Tang Dahai touched his head and said with a smile, "silly boy, who has no secret? Besides, your secret is so important. If it is known to others, it will definitely bring danger. You are right to be cautious. In fact, Grandpa would like to thank you for letting me live for another 10 years and watching you go to college and start a family. "


    Said, his face is brimming with joy and happiness.


    Tang Dahai didn''t pursue too much, which was his lifelong pursuit. Tang Zheng''s happiness was his happiness.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he confirmed another idea. In the past ten years, he must find a way to let Grandpa live and accompany himself.


    Since Tang Zheng is a cultivator, his life span is naturally much longer than that of ordinary people. He can''t bear to see his grandfather leave him ten years later.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Xuanji went back to Ye''s house in a rage. Ye Tianlei followed him carefully, fearing that he might be touched by his anger.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuanji slaps Huang Huali''s desk with one hand, and the cracks visible to the naked eye diffuse from the center of the palm. With a crash, the desk is split and falls to pieces.


    FengSi Niang just came in and saw this scene. She was really scared. She was so angry. He looked at her husband, and ye Tianlei shook her head bitterly. FengSi Niang was puzzled. Didn''t she go out to find a miracle doctor? How could this happen?


    "Arrogant child, I will kill him!" Ye Xuanji roars, a whirlwind rises from the bottom of his feet, the sawdust all over the ground flies, forming a strong murderous atmosphere.


    For a moment, the whole room was filled with a breath of depression, which was frightening.


    "Father calm anger, Tang Zheng must be confused for a while, wait for him to think through good." Ye Tianlei urged.


    "Confused for a while? Hum, he deliberately aimed at me. When have I been teased by such a yellow mouthed child? I must let him know that I am powerful. The majesty of the Ye family cannot be provoked by others. " Ye Xuanji is murderous.


    Ye Tianlei swallowed his saliva and continued to advise him: "father, I''ll persuade him. I believe he will agree when he calms down."


    "Didn''t you hear him? He can save you with life sustaining pill, but he will not save me. " This is what makes ye Xuanji angry. It''s clearly a red naked face fight. He, the head of the Ye family, also failed.


    "What''s the matter? Why is Tang Zheng involved again?" The wind four niangs are confused.


    Ye Tianlei was at a loss. He told his wife the cause and effect in a low voice. The fourth mother of the wind was stunned, but her heart was full of happiness. She said, "I knew that the little handsome man was extraordinary. He was so handsome, so domineering, and the eyes of the old lady were really so good. The son-in-law could not give up. He must fight for it."


    Ye Tianlei saw his wife''s face and guessed the idea in her heart. He said with a wry smile, "don''t think about the mess first. How to get through the crisis in front of you is a top priority. The old man urgently needs a life sustaining pill. He must try to let Tang Zheng go."


    "Ha ha, I don''t have that ability. Isn''t the master of the family? Let him decide. " The wind four niangs gloat, really he does not have much good feeling to own this father-in-law.


    Looking at his wife, who was afraid that the world would not be disordered, ye Tianlei got a headache and said: "wind four niangs, try to find a way quickly. Don''t add fuel to the fire like this. Don''t you know the old man''s temper? If he does, Tang Zheng will be in danger."


    As soon as FengSi Niang thinks about it, ye Xuanji is sure to get the life extending Dan Zhi. If he can do it, it''s killing move. Although Tang Zheng has a mysterious master, he is not around after all. How can he resist ye Xuanji''s attack."I don''t have a good scene in this matter. Let dingdong come out."


    "Is her presence useful?"


    "Well, look down on our daughter. She is more useful than you." The wind four niangs mouth corner draws up a faint smile, immediately goes to another room to dial Ye dingdong''s mobile phone, just is the class time, the mother and daughter murmur, only listens to Ye dingdong to scream, way: "how is this possible?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the little handsome man is the miracle doctor, and he also has such a rebellious treasure as life sustaining pill. I have the right vision."


    "He''s too bold to do that to the old man." Ye Dingdang said inconceivably.


    "It''s bullying, understand? Men need to be domineering. Only in this way can they be masculine. Unlike those little white faces who have no power to tie their hands, the wind can blow down. " "The wind four niangs sincerely praise a way," this kind of domineering little handsome boy is really rare, if I was 20 years younger, I would go after him


    "Hey, Feng Si Niang, you are not ashamed to say such words." Ye Dingdang is really speechless to his mother.


    "Haha, let''s say that''s all. What''s your nervousness. Don''t worry, he is your man. How can I rob my daughter''s man? "


    "FengSi Niang, can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Well, seriously, here''s your chance, you know?" The wind four niangs smile a face, say solemnly.


    Ye dingdong didn''t understand a bit: "what''s the chance?"


    "Don''t you want to quit your marriage with Song Yu completely?"


    "I have no marriage with him. It was arranged by the old man himself. I don''t admit it." Ye Dingdang said firmly.


    "But you have to pass the old man''s level before you can do it. Only if you let him relax, this is the fastest and best way to solve it."


    Ye Dingdang is silent, and has to admit that what Feng Si Niang said is true. Although she can make trouble with Tang Zheng, but the old man is determined to promote the marriage, ye Dingdang will be very passive.


    "What to do, you say."


    "Haha, darling, listen to my mother. It''s absolutely successful."


    "Stop selling."


    The wind four niangs immediately face-to-face teaching machine, the leaf tinkles unceasingly nods, finally is overjoyed: "this certainly can succeed."


    "We must do it as soon as possible, and go to Tang Zheng''s house after school, you know? I''ll send you the address later. Be smart. This is your chance. Don''t be a silly girl. You can see that poetry is so active and her family are so against it. She is determined to attack the handsome boy, but the old lady is still your strong backing. If you can''t win Tang Zheng, you will lose her face. "


    "Come on, mother in law, it''s menopause." Said Ye Dingdang impatiently.


    "Where''s my menopause? I''m still young and beautiful. You''re just jealous of my charm, girl. Tell me clearly..." Before he finished, ye dingdong had already hung up.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t pay much attention to ye Xuanji''s actions. No matter what the other side does, he won''t wait to die. He''s not the only nerd who knows how to read.


    At the moment, he is moving forward with a deep and shallow foot. Dongzi, Lin Hu''s younger brother, is leading the way. After being taught by Tang Zheng once, he becomes submissive and submissive. This time, he rushes to Tang Zheng to ask for help, even with blood on his clothes.


    It is said that Lin Hu and fan Datou are fighting in a small forest in the suburb. Fan Datou takes the initiative to fight, and Lin Hu fights. Hundreds of little brothers of the two groups fight miserably.


    Fan Datou''s power is a little stronger than Lin Hu''s. The key is that he cultivates three kinds of body and has a higher level of cultivation than Lin Hu.


    So the fighting situation is not optimistic. At last, Lin Hu can only ask Dong Zi, a clever little brother, to come to Tang Zheng for help.


    Tang Zheng and Lin Hu have a good relationship. They are old enemies and new ones with fan Datou. Today we''re going to work together. He has learned that fan Datou once went to the hospital to assassinate him, and almost hurt Fang Shishi. This Liang Zi is completely finished.


    Last time I let him go, I didn''t expect that he would not change. I can''t let him go this time.


    "Dongzi, hurry up. One minute later, your boss will be more dangerous." Tang Zheng urged.


    Dongzi is full of big men. He can only fight with all his strength to keep up with Tang Zheng''s pace. From afar, the sound of fighting spread. This is a small forest in the suburb. It''s so inaccessible that it''s really suitable for fighting. The police can''t control it.


    Far away, Tang Zheng saw that the two groups were still fighting, but obviously one was at a disadvantage and was losing.


    "Hurry up, I''ll go first. "Tang Zheng''s toes are a little bit sharp, and the rabbit rises and falls. In a moment, he sweeps away a few meters away, which makes Dongzi shocked.


    Tang Zheng was so quick that he arrived at the battlefield in a flash. Both sides were fighting hard. He didn''t notice him at all. He frowned. The fighting on this road was far crueler than he imagined


    [author''s aside]: Chapter 9!

 Chapter 103

    The ground was covered with blood, the broken arm mixed with sand and weeds lay quietly on the ground, and the wounded wailed


    In front of Tang Zheng, two fighting younger brothers stopped Tang Zheng''s way. He locked the younger brother with black armband and flew up. The other side''s leg clicked. His shin was broken and he could not stand stably. He fell to the ground in an instant. He was cut and turned to the ground by his opponent. He screamed.


    In the distance of more than ten meters, Tang Zheng released seven little brothers who turned over the head of fan. Many people have noticed Chen Yaojin who was killed halfway.


    Many people want to catch up with him, but they can''t catch up with him. In a blink of an eye, he comes to the center of the battlefield.


    Lin Hu was so embarrassed that he dodged a knife. Then he hung the lottery on his body. His blood was flying.


    But after all, Lin Hu is the eldest. If he doesn''t give up, he will lose. If he loses, he will fall short of his achievements.


    "Lin Hu, you are dying. Don''t you surrender? Hehe, you must still rely on Tang Zheng to save you. Tell you, Huang Shao has killed him, so you can''t daydream. " Fan Dadou has a feeling of exaltation.


    After leaving Huang Ziyang''s villa that night, he was sure that Tang Zheng would die, so without going to ask for evidence, he gathered his younger brother to fight against Lin Hu. Two groups of people pulled to the outskirts and fought for each other''s lives. Whoever left standing here was the winner.


    This is the law of the way. Whoever has a big fist, who is the boss, will have greater interests. Moreover, this form of combat is the most direct and easily recognized way of fighting.


    Changheng is not only the two groups of people, Lin Hu and fan Datou, but also other people. Fan Datou is very confident. He defeats Lin Hu in this way, and then goes to Lin Hu''s territory to put flags. That''s his territory.


    This way is called drying horses, which means drying out your own horses, and then fighting to death. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    "Fan Datou, don''t be arrogant. You said that brother Tang died when he died. Who do you think you are? Huang Ziyang wants to kill him. Hum, dream. Don''t you know that Huang Ziyang has suffered losses in his hands?" Lin Hu grins and rebuts.


    Fan Datou''s heart was in awe. He didn''t know that Huang Ziyang had suffered losses in Tang Zheng''s hands. However, these old events are not important. The important thing is that Tang Zheng died.


    "Haha, if you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I will take you to accompany him on the way to huangquan." Fan Da''s heel kicks, rises in the air, stands at the top, and with the help of the descending strength, cuts Lin Hu fiercely.


    Lin Hu hurriedly carries the knife to resist, suddenly, he sees Tang Zheng behind fan Dafu, overjoyed.


    Fan Datou obviously didn''t find that there was another person behind him. He saw that he was going to split Lin Hu, but the other side seemed to have been hit by evil. He didn''t move and couldn''t resist it.


    Fan Datou was overjoyed and roared, "Lin Hu, let''s die!"


    Bang!


    The machete hasn''t been cut off yet. A gravity force comes from his back. He flies straight to the front, over Lin Hu''s head, and falls into a shit.


    "Cao, who attacked me?" Fan Datou is quick to face danger. He turns over with his hands on the ground and glares at him.


    "Fan Datou, didn''t you say I was dead? Do you think I''m a man or a ghost? " Tang Zheng asked in a murderous manner.


    Fan Dazou''s eyes were full of fear and exclaimed, "why didn''t you die?"


    "It''s not so easy for me to die."


    Lin Hu is really surprised and happy. At first, he saw fan Dazhou''s vows and carried out Huang Ziyang. He almost believed that Tang Zheng was dead, but now it''s obvious that it''s all lies. If Tang Zheng comes, he will win.


    "Brother Tang, you are here at last."


    Tang Zheng nodded lightly: "you have a rest. I''ll deal with him. He once assassinated me. I''ll find him now."


    "He''s so bold that he dare to stab you." Lin Hu said angrily.


    Fan Dadou''s eyes are drifting around, but he can''t find a way to resolve the hatred. It''s obvious that Tang Zheng won''t let go. He summoned up his courage and shouted, "grass, Tang Zheng, don''t think I''m afraid of you, you''re a loser, right? I must chop you into pieces today, brother dozens. "


    Fan Datou took more than 80 people, while Lin Hu only took more than 60 people. After this fierce battle, fan Datou still has 34 brothers standing, so he really has the confidence.


    However, Lin Hu is not a vegetarian either. He is fighting against each other: "Lin Hu, do you think the twenty or thirty brothers I am still standing here are decorations? Brothers, chop them down, chop them over, fan''s territory is ours. "


    Lin Hu''s younger brothers responded loudly one after another. The eldest brother is so passionate. Of course, they will not delay.


    Tang Zheng looked at fan Da tou playfully and said, "is that what you said you want to chop me into pieces? I don''t think so. "


    Fan took a step back subconsciously and said, "Tang Zheng, don''t be complacent. Huang Shao is nearby. Huang Shao''s magic skill has been practiced. If you dare to make a mistake, you will die."


    "If you can''t call him out, I''ll have to deal with you." Tang Zheng said with a cold smile.Fan Datou was flustered. Huang Ziyang was not here at all. He was just trying to make sense of it. However, he still insisted, "Huang Shao is something you can see if you want to see him. You can catch him easily. Huang Shao may let you live."


    "Ha ha, you are only a skinflint. You are too inferior." Tang Zheng tries his hand and directly attacks the other side.


    After two days of recuperation, he continued to use his kung fu to heal his wounds. The broken ribs had healed, so it did not affect his fight.


    This time, he didn''t use tianwaifeixian. First, he didn''t need such exquisite Kung Fu to deal with fandatou. Second, last time, he used it in front of old Qin, which attracted the other side''s special attention. He even left Changheng overnight, which gave him a new understanding of tianwaifeixian.


    This sword technique is too powerful. It''s not necessarily a good thing to fall into the eyes of someone who wants to, so he uses Tianluo''s hand temporarily.


    Anyway, he is also familiar with Tianluo hand. With the help of his kung fu, he will attack fan Datou.


    Fan Datou raised his sword and cut it. His technique is not bad. He is very methodical, powerful and powerful.


    Tang Zheng didn''t dodge and didn''t dodge. He blocked the opponent''s wrist with one hand, making his knife impossible to cut down, and clapped the other hand to his chest quickly.


    Fan Datou is scared and retreats quickly. The blade is on his chest. He wants to block Tang Zheng''s hand. But the shadow of his hand flashes. Tang Zheng''s hand is over his blade. His hands are on his chest.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, his chest collapsed in an instant, and his back attacked, trying to unload part of his strength, but Tang Zheng''s attack power was infinite, even if he unloaded part of it, it was still not easy.


    Tang Zheng dodged the blood lightly and easily, and reached his side with a rubbing step. Fan Dafu cut back to his side with a knife, but found that the knife was empty, and Tang Zheng''s hand hit him quietly again.


    Bang!


    The blow was heavy. Fan went out directly and fell to the ground. Even the machete came out of his hand.


    Tang Zheng, like a shadow, stood next to him and said coldly, "now you know the consequences of offending me."


    Fan Dadou was scared. He never expected Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu to reach such an amazing level. It''s different from when he was in the challenge arena. If you let those fighters fight with him now, you can''t do a few moves at all.


    "Tang Zheng, please let me go. I will never be your enemy again." Fan Datou is afraid. He is too busy to beg for mercy. He has left Qingshan without worrying about firewood. In order to protect his life, he has to be soft. Fan Datou is not a hard bone. If he is a hard bone, he will not be so close to Huang Ziyang.


    "Let you go? Have you ever thought of letting me go? " Tang Zheng asked.


    Fan Datou Yusai, he went to the hospital to assassinate Tang Zheng, where to think of letting him go.


    "I''m blindfolded by lard. I''m not a human being. I''m an asshole. I''ll never dare again." Fan Dadou slapped himself on his face, and half of his face immediately swelled up.


    "Tang Zheng, no, Tang Shao, let me go. I will listen to you later. I will do whatever you ask me to do, and I will be your dog."


    "An immature dog will bite its owner back." Tang Zheng stooped to pick up the machete and fell with his hand.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter 10! This is the end of today''s update. There are 30000 words in total. We will continue to update tomorrow, but we can''t write until we get up tomorrow morning because we haven''t saved the manuscript. So we didn''t update it at 8:00 in the morning. We can only update it until noon. But we will still write tomorrow, how much we can write, in a word, it won''t be less. Please subscribe more and help us to make a good ranking in the sales list. Thanks!

 Chapter 104

    With the knife in hand, the blood splashed and the shrill scream spread all over the grove in an instant. All the people subconsciously stopped attacking and focused on it.


    Lin Hu''s mouth twitches for a while, his heart is shaking. Tang Zheng''s sharp knife suddenly strikes his nerves, reminds him of many things and makes him make up his mind.


    If he had put himself in the position of sitting in peace with Tang Zheng before, it was only after this war that he completely lowered his posture, admired and awed.


    This high school student who almost got revenge at the beginning is far from what he can fight against. His blood begins to boil, and he has some vague expectations. He has such achievements since he was young. How far can he go in the future?


    However, when he saw fan Daitou wailing on the ground, he didn''t have a trace of pity. He would return it sooner or later. If you don''t have enough strength, you will be cut off by others.


    He went over and found that fan''s wrists and ankles were bleeding, and his tendons and tendons had been torn.


    Lin Hu''s heart moved. At the moment when Tang Zheng started his sword, he thought that Tang Zheng was going to kill fan Dadou. If Tang Zheng really killed people, Lin Hu would certainly settle the matter even if he fought for his life.


    But he didn''t kill people, which shows that Tang Zheng is a person with delicate mind. It''s not good to kill people in full view of the public, and it''s extremely unfavorable to put himself in danger.


    But Tang Zheng just broke fan''s hand and leg tendon and directly abandoned him. This not only conforms to the rules of the road, but also completely eliminates the threat. It is indeed the most appropriate way.


    "You clean up." Tang Zheng threw away his machete and said calmly that there was no half cutting momentum, but that scene had been deeply branded in everyone''s mind.


    "Yes, Mr. Fan has been arrogant for half of his life. He will beg for a living later." Lin Hu''s attitude became more and more respectful. He greeted the two younger brothers and carried fan''s head away.


    Fan Datou just looked at the scream and didn''t dare to look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes and glanced at all the people. Everyone he saw lowered his head subconsciously and did not dare to look at him.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s eyes are flat, just like those of ordinary high school students, but the people he can see feel hot, a pressure comes from the bottom of his heart, which is momentum.


    Invisibly, Tang Zheng has developed this momentum over time. Once it erupts, it''s like the sun, so that other people can''t look directly at it.


    Fan Dadou''s little brother saw that the eldest brother had been abandoned. He left his weapons one after another and dared not fight again. There is no doubt that Tang Zheng alone reversed the war.


    This is not a battle on the battlefield. This kind of fight on the road has a strong personal heroism. Often a repressive expert can decide the outcome of a battle.


    Tang Zheng was very satisfied. He felt refreshed and said, "brother Hu, I''m leaving. "


    " Tang Shao, wait a moment. We have won the battle. I''ll send my little brother to put in a flag in fandatou''s territory first. Would you please go to my place and have a seat? " Lin Hu respectfully invited and changed his name. It''s not brother Tang anymore, but Tang Shao.


    Tang Zheng nodded and agreed.


    "Don''t call me tiger brother, Tang Shao. Stop killing me and call me tiger son." Lin Hu takes the initiative to show weakness.


    As soon as Tang Zheng hesitated, he understood each other''s thoughts and agreed.


    Lin Hu hurriedly arranges his little brother to put in the flag and clean up the mess, while he and Tang Zheng get on the car in the distance and are gradually getting far away from everyone''s attention.


    Huazi drives and looks at the eldest brother and Tang Zheng from the rear-view mirror from time to time. As soon as he arrived, he saw Tang Zheng start his sword and end the fight directly. His inner shock can be imagined.


    Imagine that at the beginning, he dared to disrespect Tang Dahai. He had ambition and courage. He had to admire the boss''s vision.


    "Tang Shao, boss, here we are!" Hua Zi parked his car at the gate of Shengshi bar and reported respectfully.


    Lin Hu takes the lead in getting out of the car, then goes around to Tang Zheng''s side, takes the initiative to open the door, bows slightly: "Tang Shao, please!"


    Tang Zheng got out of the car and didn''t get used to it at all. Other people may be a little scared in the face of this, but Tang Zheng''s composure seems to be the same as his birth.


    It used to be hidden, but now it''s coming out.


    Shengshi bar is still the office on the second floor. This time, it''s not Lin Hu, but Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng took a look around and still remembered that it was in this office that he first met Lin Hu, and he had a big fight.


    As time goes by, the contradiction between the two has been completely resolved, instead, it has become a closer relationship.


    "Tang Shao, thanks to your support this time, or I will be defeated. I remember Lin Huming''s kindness." Lin Hu said in a serious voice.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "it''s a piece of work. Besides, with your relationship with me, I can''t die without help."


    Lin Hu was very happy. It seemed that he had a good position in the other side''s mind, so he took advantage of the heat to strike: "Tang Shao, I have a bad request."


    "You said.""You see my industry, too. I want to transfer it to you." Lin Hu said calmly, not a bit reluctant.


    Even Dongzi, who was standing next to him, could not help his eyelids jumping. He was very surprised.


    Tang Zheng looks at Lin Hu in surprise. Although he doesn''t know how many industries Lin Hu has, it must be worth tens of millions, but he has to give it to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng can''t help but look at it with great admiration.


    There are many people in the world who are greedy for power and wealth. Few dare to hand over their benefits to others.


    However, Tang Zheng did not show too much reaction, saying lightly, "I have no money to accept your industry."


    "No, I''ll give it to Tang Shao, not a cent." Lin Hu said firmly that he didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    Tang Zheng looks at Lin Hu deeply, as if he needs to be re examined.


    "Why?"


    "Today, my life is saved by Tang Shao. If I don''t have you to help me, I will surely lose. This family business will also be robbed by fan Daitou."


    "And what else?"


    Lin Hu hesitated a little and said, "my ability is not enough to support such a large family business. Only Tang Shao can you have this ability."


    "To be specific." Tang Zheng is a little interested.


    "In addition to fan and I, Changheng has two eldest leaders, one is a Fei and the other is huofenghuang. They are not ordinary people, especially a Fei, who was the leader of Huang Ye at that time. Later, he came out to work alone. In fact, he acted on behalf of Huang Ye. This man can fight very well."


    Tang Zheng nodded. He didn''t expect that there was such a complicated relationship between mistakes and mistakes on Changheng road.


    "Who is Lord Huang?"


    "In fact, Tang Shao and Huang Ye have already formed a Liangzi. He is Huang Ziyang''s Laozi. His name is Huang Biao and his nickname is Huang Si. He is an unpredictable expert. Although Changheng has so many forces, if he stands up and shouts, everyone has to listen to him."


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. It seems that he is really related to the Huang family, and even involved in it. However, of course, he has no good feelings for the Huang family. According to fan Datou, Huang Ziyang once assassinated him.


    Although he doesn''t know why the other side didn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter anymore. What''s important is that both sides are in a life and death situation.


    In that night''s war, Yaowang didn''t mention it. In Yaowang''s mind, it''s the most important thing to find out Tang Zheng''s physical condition. The rest is a little episode, which is not worth mentioning.


    "Oh, so you''ll listen to him?" Tang Zheng asked with interest.


    Lin Hu shook his head firmly: "from now on, I only listen to Tang Shao."


    Tang Zheng nodded thoughtfully. No matter what Lin Hu''s final plan was, at least his attitude was sincere. Besides, he was going to deal with Huang Ziyang, and he would also touch Huang Si''s nerves, so it was necessary to answer Lin Hu''s request.


    Besides, Lin Hu is not a burden, and can be a great help to him.


    Huang Si is a deep-rooted local snake. If he wants to overthrow the other side, he can solve the problem not only by killing the door with one breath. In addition, his accomplishments are certainly not as good as Huang Si''s, and he can only kill the door with an egg.


    "Tell me about this Alfie." Tang Zheng is thoughtful.


    "A Fei represents the interests of the Huang family and controls Changheng''s most prosperous territory. He is ruthless and dare to fight. When he was Huang Sifeng, he was famous for his bravery and good fighting. He was loyal to Huang Sifeng. Otherwise, he would not be chosen as the spokesman by Huang Sifeng. A Fei has a bit of business acumen. His business is very good. He is brave and dare to deal with gambling and poisons. He also relies on the protection of Huang Si. In recent years, the momentum of development is very strong. If not for me, the north of the city is the old city, and there is not much oil and water to be fished for, I''m afraid he has already started to me. "


    This a Fei is really not simple, but he is brave enough to touch all the drugs, especially the drugs. This is the most severe attack by the country, and of course, the most money.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know much about the things on the road. Since they can''t be avoided in the future, he should first understand clearly and then ask, "what''s the situation of your field?"


    "I don''t have a lot of venues, such as bath centers and bars, but I don''t have such good resources as Alfie, so I just sell some wine, raise some young ladies, and collect some protection fees to make money. There''s no comparison with Alfie."


    "Why don''t you touch drugs and casinos?"


    Lin Hu''s face showed a trace of gloom. "I hate drugs. My wife died of drug abuse."


    "Ah?"


    "I had a good time. Although I was not the eldest, I got married with a little money. I was very happy after marriage, but later my wife became addicted to drugs, and she never changed her mind. At last, she took too much drugs and died." Lin Hu said with gnashing teeth, it seems that although things have passed for a long time, the scar in his heart is still very painful.


    "So later, when I became the boss, drugs were not allowed to enter my field, because there was no less fight in this matter. At last, other people saw that I made up my mind, so no one dared to sell this thing in my field. Because of this, the business and profits of my field were far behind others."


    [author''s aside]: today''s first chapter! Keep breaking out today, keep writing!

 Chapter 105

    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, saying, "you are right in your decision. A man is a man who stands tall and stands tall, does something, does something or doesn''t do something. Drugs can''t be touched."


    Drugs are not only harmful to one person, but also to one family. Moreover, this country was bullied because of the Opium War. As a teenager with three correct views, he naturally hated this thing.


    Lin Hu nodded, took a deep breath, tried to calm his mood, and said: "if there is something, there will be gains. For this reason, my field is less checked by the police, and there are many troubles."


    "And the casino?" Tang Zheng still has a fresh memory of the casinos in Changheng villa, of course, he also knows how terrible the ability of casinos to attract gold is.


    "Casinos need a lot of money as backing. I''m not strong enough to play. However, there are some small casinos in my territory. My little brother also goes to see the casinos to collect protection fees, but he doesn''t participate in the operation."


    Tang Zheng had a general understanding of Lin Hu''s strength and said, "what''s the situation of the fire phoenix?"


    "This woman is not simple. She came out to be a little sister in her thirties. She dared to fight. Later she married her eldest brother. However, the eldest brother''s life is not long. When he was killed by someone, Huo Fenghuang will take over his class. She thought that she could not be covered. Everyone else was ready to carve up her territory. At last, she managed to survive miraculously. These years have been stable and her strength is a little stronger than me. "


    "Oh, how can I feel that you are the worst of the bosses." Tang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    Lin Hu didn''t feel embarrassed. He nodded directly and admitted: "it''s true. The north of the city is the old city. There is little oil and water. Besides, I have put so many shackles on myself, so I haven''t enjoyed much happiness with my younger brother in these years."


    "Boss, we are all willing to follow you, not just for money." Dongzi stood up and said indignantly.


    Lin Hu smiled, motioned to Dongzi to sit down, and said, "I understand your thoughts, so I am very grateful to you. Now you know what I would have liked to see in the first place. "


    Tang Zheng understood and said: "since we have made a deal with Huang Si, we should weaken his strength as much as possible. This time you robbed the territory of fan Dadou, which will attract their attention. So our goal now is a Fei. He is Huang Si''s hand, so cut off this hand."


    Lin Hu nodded excitedly: "I think so too. Facing Huang Si directly, we don''t win very well. We can only draw slowly. But a Fei is not like fan Datou. He has brains and strength. He is not so easy to deal with. Besides, I just had a fight with fan Datou, which will surely attract the attention of the police. So I need to stop this period of time. "


    "On the surface, stop a little, and be prepared secretly to avoid being caught by surprise. What''s the relationship between fire phoenix and yellow four? "


    "On the surface of the fire phoenix, of course, there is more awe for Huang Si, but the bottom of a woman''s heart is not clear about what she thinks. Don''t Tang Shao want to join fire phoenix to deal with a Fei? It''s not easy. Fire phoenix is more cautious and won''t fight easily. "


    "Who killed her husband?"


    "I don''t know. His husband is also a fierce man. In those days, Huang Si hasn''t retreated behind the scenes. He often works against Huang Si."


    "Oh." Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened. "Then will his death be Huang Sigan''s?"


    "I don''t know. There''s no evidence."


    "Hey, there is no evidence for anything. The key is to believe this. I believe that there is a steelyard in huofenghuang''s heart, but she is not Huang Si''s opponent and dare not show it. If you go to contact huofenghuang and explore her mind, if you can unite her, we will win a lot." Tang Zheng arranged.


    Lin Hu agreed. Now his territory is bigger than the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix will feel the crisis. Maybe there is a possibility of cooperation.


    "Well, that''s the end of the day. Let me know if you have any news. Run your site well." Tang Zheng gets up and wants to leave.


    "Tang Shao, this is your territory." Lin Hu corrected.


    Tang Zheng smiled unfathomably and said, "you don''t need to give it to me. You shot me with one knife. Besides, I''m a student. I''m not a Taoist. I won''t ask for your territory. But we have the same goal. If I need help, I will fight."


    Tang Zheng is a cultivator with great vision. How can he care about the interests of Changheng road? His urgent task is to improve his accomplishments. It is impossible to focus on fighting and killing on the road.


    In addition, Grandpa would be worried if he knew that he was too involved in the Tao.


    Seeing Tang Zheng disappear at the door, Lin Hu has not returned to his senses. He is not moved by the benefits of giving in. Lin Hu can''t see Tang Zheng.


    "Boss, how can he refuse? Do we still listen to him now?" Asked Dongzi, incredulously.


    Lin Hu firmly said: "of course, he doesn''t want to listen to him, but I also want to defend this industry for him. He is the boss behind our scenes. Whenever he gives orders, I will hand in hand."Lin Hu knows that Tang Zheng''s vision is no longer a city. Although he doesn''t know each other''s specific thoughts, he may be able to see the scenery he didn''t dare to imagine before.


    When Tang Zheng returned home, the sky was already dark. From a distance, he saw two slim figures standing at the door of the house, which formed two different landscapes from the low house. People passing by looked at each other. They were so beautiful, just like two pearls.


    Quickly walk past, the two have met up, Fang poetry is like dancing butterflies, flying to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng held her in his arms and felt the thrilling softness. He patted her on the back and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I come to see you. Why did you run out? You should have a rest at home." Fang Shishi said with concern.


    "I''m out of the way, so go out and get air." Tang Zheng showed off his muscles and bones.


    "It''s a big deal. You can''t take it lightly. But if you''re in better health, you don''t have to miss this week''s monthly exam."


    "Monthly test?" Tang Zheng was horrified. He immediately remembered Liu Qingmei''s request that he must be the first in the senior high school entrance examination this month. This was not in line with his original plan. He was ready to compromise, but this time he had a way to muddle through. If he didn''t go to class these days due to the injury, he could muddle through.


    "Poetry, you will tell Miss Liu tomorrow that I''m still recovering, and I can''t take the monthly exam."


    "It doesn''t matter. Wait until the college entrance examination. It will be a surprise to everyone." Fang''s poems are in favor.


    "Hey, can you two not be so tired of being crooked?" Ye Dingdang finally couldn''t help saying something. She was entrusted by the fourth wind mother to find Tang Zheng. Unexpectedly, she turned around and found Fang Shishi standing at the door of others.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t leave, didn''t he say that he was afraid of Fang Shishi, and simply waited at the door. They looked at each other and didn''t talk, just like door gods.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Zheng releases Fang''s poetry, but Fang''s poetry still leads him and walks towards ye Dingdang.


    "Of course." Ye Dingdang glared at the two men''s clenched hands with a complex look.


    "What is it?"


    "Alone."


    "Then I''ll go into the house." Fang Shishi cleverly opened the door and entered the room.


    Ye Dingdang took a look at him and said, "first of all, I want to thank you for the Sutra you gave me. It really suits me, and this set of skills is very precious. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "I said I don''t need your thanks, it''s just pure help." Tang Zheng shrugged and said generously.


    There is a flash of light in ye Dingdang''s eyes. Tang Zheng''s moment is undoubtedly very charming. Anyone who easily gives someone a priceless treasure but does not ask for return will have an admirable charm.


    Ye Dingdang calmed his mind and continued, "I already know about the life extending pill."


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. He nods and signals her to continue.


    "I didn''t expect you would refuse to help him."


    "You see what he did to me. Do you think it''s necessary for me to save him?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Ye Dingdang squeezed out a smile and said, "you are really brave. I feel incredible when I listen to the four niangs of Feng saying this, but I appreciate your style very much."


    "I''m flattered. I don''t have any big principles, but I still have some small ones."


    "Don''t you know that the old man is very angry. No one dares to do this to him these years."


    "People, they have to go through it for the first time."


    Looking at his serious appearance, ye Dingdang could not help laughing: "I admire you very much."


    "You''re not just here to express your adoration today, are you?" Tang Zheng asked in his spare time.


    "Don''t you know you''re in danger?" Ye Dingdang decides not to talk about his own affairs first, and is ready to test Tang Zheng''s reaction.


    "I haven''t been very safe, but fortunately I still have a little self-protection ability, so I can''t die for the time being."


    "But this time, it''s different from before. The old man is born with nine grades of accomplishments. It''s already terrible. You are not his opponent. "


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and said: "it seems that he really wants to kill people and cross goods. OK, I''ll wait for him."


    "Are you stupid, or are you really not afraid of death?" Ye Dingdang gave him a white look.


    "People are afraid of death, how can I be afraid of death, but since he wants to kill, I can''t wait to die."


    "Hey, you''re really bold, but for the sake of what you''ve taught me, I''ll show you a clear way to solve this crisis."


    "Oh, so kind?"


    "Of course I''m kind. I''ve always been kind, don''t you know?" Ye Dingdang said in a sort of playful way.


    "I''m all ears."


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! Thank you for your reward, especially the fallen maple leaves and Xiao Xiaofeng. Thank you!

 Chapter 106

    Tang Zheng thought that ye Dingdang would have some wonderful ideas. After hearing her words, he looked strange. At last, he could not help interrupting: "are you planning for yourself or for me?"


    Ye Dingdang raises his head, showing his snow-white neck, and his body is especially towering under the school uniform, which reminds Tang Zheng of the scene of sharing the bed at the beginning.


    Ye Dingdang obviously didn''t find Tang Zheng''s bad idea. He said with dignity, "of course, I am for you. How can I be for myself?"


    With a flash in his eyes, he was a little guilty. He said: "the wind four niangs, you plan all this, but I will carry it out. Shouldn''t you be the mother, huh?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and retorts, "I don''t think so. It''s better for you."


    "How could it be that you''re not in danger, and I''m just taking advantage of it." Ye Jingdang gestured with her fingernail, as if to remind herself that this benefit is negligible.


    "This is the thing that you put your left pocket into your right pocket. It''s your Ye family who took advantage of it." Tang Zheng disagrees.


    When ye Dingdang''s face changed, he said in a deep voice, "don''t talk about it. My family name is ye. It''s the Changheng Ye family, not the Beijing Ye family."


    Seeing that her face was firm, he could understand her mood and look serious. He said: "if you want me to give ye Xuanji the life sustaining pill, so that he can cancel your marriage with Song Yu, I think your benefits are greater."


    This is the plan of FengSi Niang. It can not only save Tang Zheng''s life, but also resolve Ye dingdong''s crisis and kill two birds with one stone.


    "How nice of you to be safe." Ye Ding cautiously lowered his head, "just promise, it''s good for us all. Besides, do you have the heart to see me marry Song Yu?"


    "What I can''t bear is that Song Yu is a charming, rich and powerful prince charming that many girls dream of." Tang Zheng didn''t answer.


    "He''s not my type anyway, and I''ve said you''re my fiance, so you should be responsible for my fiancee to the end." Ye Dingdang said loudly, crossing her heart.


    "Shh, be quiet. It was said to help you at the beginning. Everyone knows it''s fake." Tang Zheng looks into the room, but he doesn''t know if Fang Shishi has heard it.


    "In any case, the whole school knows that you are my fiance. If you don''t agree with me, I will continue to say that in the future, so that you can become a heartless man that everyone despises, Chen Shimei." There was a shred of cunning in ye Dingdang''s eyes, said the Jedi.


    Originally, FengSi Niang asked her to be gentle, but ye Dingdang obviously didn''t act according to the script, and he recovered his nature and threatened directly.


    Tang Zheng is speechless. How can ye Dingdang make such a mess? Of course, he is not afraid of being scolded behind his back. It''s nothing, but he is worried about Fang''s poetry.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to deal with ye Xuanji. Anyway, his life and death had nothing to do with himself.


    "Boy, don''t you want three hundred years of ginseng to refine the polylingdan? Ye Xuanji must have a way to get it. Add this condition. This girl is also right. You are not the opponent of Ye Xuanji now. There is no need to build such a strong enemy. Moreover, you can deepen and consolidate the relationship with this girl, which is more conducive to you to take her later. You can''t give up this girl to Song Yu. " Tianchanzi joined in again.


    "Ginseng." Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened. Yes, he couldn''t find this medicine at all. Ye Xuanji must have a way.


    "Your urgent task is to refine julingdan and improve your accomplishments. People regard it as priceless, but it''s not very useful to you. It''s better to use it in exchange for something useful to you. Besides, people will not give you any more ideas if they know you don''t have it. It''s a good thing to get more at one stroke." The analysis of tianchanzi.


    It has to be admitted that Tang Zheng sometimes lacks his vision of seeing problems, which is just made up by the wise Tian Chan Tzu.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s hesitation and ye Dingdang''s uneasiness, if Tang Zheng doesn''t agree, she will be in trouble, so she anxiously asks, "do you agree or not?"


    "Well, I promise, but I have one condition?"


    "What are the conditions?" Ye Dingdang is very happy, but he becomes uneasy. He won''t ask too much. If he asks that, what can I do?


    "I need a three hundred year old ginseng to get him ready."


    "Three hundred years of ginseng." Ye Dingdang breathed a sigh of relief, but was disappointed for no reason. "What do you want that for?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Anyway, you go back to preach and let him decide for himself."


    "Well, I remember, you can''t fight back." Ye Dingdang believes that the old man will agree. After all, it''s his life, but she is most afraid of Tang Zheng and repent.


    "A word from a gentleman cannot be recalled." Tang Zheng''s answer is firm.


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "I don''t know how modest I am, but I also call myself a gentleman.".


    "Nothing, I''ll go in."


    "Why, can''t wait to see you?" Ye Dingdang said teasingly, but it has a sour taste."Yes, so I won''t be far away." Tang Zheng went in, leaving only ye Dingdang to stamp his feet with hate, muttering, "hum, I don''t want to stand here."


    "Finished?" Seeing that he came in, Fang Shishi hurried up. "I want to cook for you. How can I do this?" Embarrassed and anxious, she pointed to the cooker.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never cooked, so I don''t know how. Am I stupid?" Fang Shishi bowed his head embarrassed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed and said, "how can you be so smart? It''s just that I haven''t touched it before. "


    This kind of lady is willing to cook for him. It must be fake if she is not moved.


    "I''ll learn from today. I believe I can make delicious food." Fang Shishi smiled, revealing two shallow dimples.


    "OK, I''ll teach you. Now you stay still and watch me do it." Tang Zheng pulls up his sleeves and moves quickly. He cleans rice and washes the pot. He cooks the rice in an electric rice cooker, and then starts to wash and cut the vegetables. He only hears the tinkling sound. The crisp sound of the kitchen knife cutting on the board is like a piece of music.


    "Let me try." Fang''s poems are eager to try.


    "Be careful. The knife is sharp."


    Fang Shishi cut it with a knife according to his style, but it was not as easy and comfortable as he did. The cut ingredients were big and small.


    "For the first time, just do more. "Tang Zheng encouraged.


    Fang Shishi nodded and insisted. All of a sudden, the kitchen knife slipped. She only heard a cry of pain. Her fingers were cut and the blood flowed.


    She frowned at once in pain.


    Tang Zheng quickly grabbed her hand and looked at it. His finger had been cut open. He put it into his mouth painfully, trying to suck the blood away.


    This is a subconscious action, because he did it before. But Fang Shishi stared at Tang Zheng holding her finger in her mouth. She blushed immediately, but did not stop it. Her heart was warm.


    "With a band aid, is it still painful?" Tang Zheng asked softly.


    Fang Shishi shook his head gently, looked at him with burning eyes, and whispered, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "It doesn''t hurt. You just called it out."


    "It hurt just now, it doesn''t hurt any more." Fang Shishi showed a charming smile.


    "Where is that speed, silly girl?" Tang Zheng pasted a band aid. Seeing that she was looking at herself directly, she touched her face and asked, "do I have flowers on my face?"


    Fang Shishi didn''t answer him, but expressed his feelings with practical actions. He hugged his neck and raised his head to kiss his lips.


    The beauty took the initiative to give up her arms. Of course, Tang Zheng would not refuse. He tightly hugged her slender willow waist and kissed her. The two people''s rapid breathing made the temperature in the room rise.


    Tang Zheng''s hands began to be dishonest. Her back was all the way down, covering her upturned buttocks. Although Fang Shishi''s body was still unsmooth, it was a little bit mature. The amazing elasticity was particularly exciting.


    Tang Zheng fondly hugs her, and they stick closely together. Fang''s poems seem to melt into his arms.


    "Go inside." Fang''s poetry almost groaned.


    Tang Zheng directly hugged her and walked to his room. Fang Shishi put his hands around his neck and looked at him affectionately.


    Tang Zheng gently put her on the bed, then leaned over and kissed her, entangled her.


    His hands are not empty, a little from the hip of both legs to move up, slowly reached her chest, across the clothes, still can feel the soft and full.


    Fang Shishi''s body froze and trembled with excitement, but he didn''t stop Tang Zheng''s attack. He left his hand to hold the tower across his clothes.


    Fang Shishi''s breath is more and more rapid, her eyes are like autumn water, her face is like peach blossom, she has some expectations and some fears, but she still plucks up her courage to give him a look of encouragement.


    The movement in Tang Zheng''s hands is getting bigger. Even though it''s across the clothes, Fang Shishi feels hot all over. It''s like he''s going to burn. He can''t help groaning. His hands hold Tang Zheng''s body and touch him.


    Tang Zheng was more excited. He felt that the blood would boil. He was not satisfied with this achievement. He began to invade the city and occupy the land. He did not know when his hand had penetrated under his clothes.


    Her skin is white, tender and delicate, just like that of lanolin. After touching her fingers, her body trembled slightly.


    Big hand quickly up, touch her underwear, and then quickly into, underwear tightly wrapped his hand, but let his hand and skin contact more closely.


    Tang Zheng''s hands are full of tenderness and delicacy, which makes his heart even hotter. Even his eyes are about to burst out fire


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 107

    Both sides are already in love, just want to reach the state of you have me, I have you.


    Fang Shishi''s clothes have been pushed up, two groups of snow-white exposed in the air, with a little Tang Zheng''s saliva on them. Obviously, he has tasted this beautiful delicacy.


    Fang Shishi''s pink peach blossom presents a kind of breathtaking beauty. Both sides are ready to go further, but there is a slight sound outside the door, which is the hint of the rice cooker. The rice has been cooked.


    Fang''s poetry has lost his mind and didn''t notice the little voice at all, but Tang Zheng is so smart and discerning that the voice still interrupts his mood and makes him shocked.


    It''s at home. It''s almost dark. Grandpa''s work will come back soon. If he is caught in this scene, Tang Zheng''s own thick skin doesn''t matter. But Fang Shishi, a girl with thin skin, must be shameless.


    He braked the car forcefully, but Fang Shishi was immersed in it. He still leaned against him and put his chest against Tang Zheng. He rubbed and changed his shape, and almost aroused the flame of Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng''s self-control is not bad. He whispered in her ear, "grandpa may come back."


    Fang Shishi''s movement stopped abruptly, paused for a few seconds, then hurriedly arranged his clothes and complained: "why didn''t you say it earlier? It would be a shame for grandpa to see it. "


    Tang Zheng looked at her flustered look and laughed for no reason. "I''m not to blame. You have a part."


    "Well, it''s your fault. It''s all your fault." Fang''s poems stared at her with coquetry and hatred, which almost made Tang Zheng unable to control.


    "Can you help me to see if there is anything wrong with my clothes


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. It''s neat. I can''t see what we did just now."


    Fang Shishi''s Pink fist immediately hit him and said, "how can I find out that you have gone bad? I used to think you were honest."


    "Ha ha, it''s late now. I''ve got on the thief ship and can''t get off." Tang Zheng smiled proudly.


    Fang''s poems also smiled, brimming with happiness and sweetness.


    "Xiaozheng, are there any guests at home?" Tang Dahai''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Well, Grandpa, here comes the poem. I''ll eat in our house today." Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi walked out of the bedroom and found that grandpa was entering the room, carrying a snake skin bag in his left hand, holding an iron hook in his right hand and wearing a straw hat on his head.


    "Grandpa, you are back. Take a rest first. The rice has been cooked, and you can eat it after frying." Fang Shishi hurried up to receive the snake skin bag.


    Tang Dahai quickly moved away and said, "girl, this thing is dirty. I''ll come. You sit first, you sit."


    Fang Shishi took over the snake skin bag and said, "Grandpa, you''ve been tired for a day. Sit down and have a rest."


    Tang Dahai is at a loss. He is used to the way that others are afraid of him. Fang Shishi''s action makes him at a loss.


    "It will stain your clothes." Tang Dahai said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wash the clothes when they are dirty." Fang Shishi went to the corner with a snake skin bag and put it down. Then he poured the water and handed it to him. He was flattered and stood still.


    Tang Zheng has a smile on his lips. No matter how he feels with Fang Shishi, Fang Shishi is very pleased to have such an attitude.


    "Poetry, you sit for a while. I cook."


    "I''ll watch and learn."


    One for cooking, one for watching, and one for eye contact occasionally, both of them are deeply affectionate.


    Looking at the couple, Tang Dahai sighed in his heart: "it''s really talented and beautiful. This girl is also sensible. It''s just that our family is too poor."


    This meal was enjoyed and the atmosphere was very good. After dinner, Fang Shishi took the initiative to wash the dishes, and then talked with Tang Dahai for a while before leaving.


    "Xiaozheng, go and see it off."


    "Grandpa, I''ll go back and see you next time."


    In the dim light, hand in hand, Fang Shishi leaned on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, his mouth turned into a crescent moon, and said with a smile, "am I satisfied with my performance in front of Grandpa today?"


    "Of course I''m satisfied. You did a good job. I haven''t seen grandpa so happy in a long time." Tang Zheng said sincerely.


    "Just be satisfied. Grandpa is your closest friend. Of course, I will treat him well."


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed, his hand tightened a little bit, and he felt his mood change. Fang Shishi held his arm directly, pressed his chest on it, and let Tang Zheng''s mind shake.


    "Tang Zheng, my father will invite you to dinner tomorrow night."


    "To your house again?"


    "Don''t go to my house and eat outside. They want to thank you for saving me."


    Tang Zheng still remembers the last Hongmen banquet. He really didn''t have much thought to deal with them. However, when he saw the vision that Fang Shishi hoped for, he couldn''t bear to refuse and agreed.


    "I knew you were the best for me. Although they had some bad things, they were my parents after all." Fang Shishi also knew his mind, so he advised.Tang Zheng smiled and said, "this is nothing. I am not afraid of the fire and the sword. Are you still afraid of a meal?"


    "I knew you were the best for me, so I went back first."


    "We haven''t finished our work today. We''ll continue next time." Tang Zheng''s heart was so hot that he couldn''t help saying.


    "Humph, hooligan." Fang Shishi took a look at him and got into a taxi and left.


    "Boy, you''re using seal on me again. I''m pissed off." The voice of tianchanzi suddenly sounded again, "did you succeed this time? Eh, your skill hasn''t changed. It''s definitely not successful. I''m so disappointed by your boy. I''m so angry that I can''t seize such a chance. "


    Previously, Tian chanzi had been sealed by Tang Zheng with seal technique. After all, he and Fang''s poetry were so close that he didn''t want to be known by Tian chanzi. So just after the seal was released, Tian chanzi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Do you think everyone is as hungry as you? Step by step, step by step, do you understand? " Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    "Hum, I think you''re a fool. Eh, there won''t be any problem with your son''s side, so you''ve been dawdling for so long." Tianchanzi surmised the Tao with bad intention.


    "You have a problem."


    The next day, Tang Zheng was practicing at home. Suddenly someone outside the door asked, "Tang Zheng, are you at home?"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Liu Qingmei." A cold voice came in, followed by the footsteps. It was obvious that she had entered the room.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. How did Liu Qingmei come? If she found out that I was well, it would be terrible.


    Then, he hurriedly lay on the bed, pretending to be powerless, and said, "it''s Miss Liu. How are you coming? I''m sorry, but I can''t act now and treat you well. "


    Voice Fang Luo, Liu Qingmei into the bedroom, looking down at him, still carrying a bag of fruit.


    "Miss Liu, please take a seat." Tang Zheng said weakly.


    Liu Qingmei looked at him cautiously, as if he wanted to see through him. After a long time, he said, "is your health better?"


    "It''s better. I can move after a few days'' rest. Miss Liu, it''s too much trouble for you. I''ll come and run by myself." Tang Zheng said gratefully.


    "Nothing. Tomorrow is the monthly test. I want to see if you can take the monthly test. But you promised me to be the first in the school this time." Liu Qingmei opened the door and said.


    Tang Zheng''s head is big. The woman really hasn''t forgotten this matter. She can only pretend to be sorry and say, "Miss Liu, you can''t go to school because you see what I am like."


    Make a sorry look on the face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be in a dilemma. Since I can''t take the last monthly exam, I''ll wait for the college entrance exam. Then you won''t have any problems."


    "No, definitely not. After all, I''m still going to college."


    "That''s good. Then I''ll wait for you to be the first in the college entrance examination. In addition, I have something to discuss with you when you are well injured."


    "What is it?"


    "You will know then, so get well soon, and I won''t disturb your rest." Liu Qingmei put down the fruit and left in Tang Zheng''s suspicious eyes.


    Then it was quiet. In the evening, he came to the restaurant agreed with Fang''s family. It was a very high-end Chinese restaurant, magnificent.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Tang Zheng arrived at the reserved room and pushed the door in. Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin were already there.


    She Mengqin glanced at him coldly, snorted coldly, and ignored his existence directly.


    Fang Chongguo nodded to him and said, "little Tang, come in and sit down. The poems are still in the car. You can''t get there until later."


    Tang Zheng sat down and Fang Chongguo handed over the menu: "you can order whatever you like."


    Tang Zheng moved the menu away and said, "I will order more poems when they come."


    "Well, let''s talk while we have time. Xiao Tang, let''s get to the point. This time you saved the poem. We are very grateful, so we have prepared some gifts for you. " Fang Chongguo pushes a bank card to Tang Zheng.


    "There''s a million in it. It''s not a small amount. It''s a reward for you. But I have a condition. As long as you nod your head and promise, it''s yours." Fang Chongguo said slowly.


    She Mengqin looks at Tang Zheng, and her eyes are full of ridicule and contempt.


    When Tang Zhengquan didn''t see it, he said, "I didn''t save poems for money."


    "Xiao Tang, young people, don''t say so dead. There is only one condition for me. You leave poetry and don''t pester her anymore. You and she are not one of the world''s people. Even if you spend more time and mind, you can''t come together. It''s hard to hear, but that''s the reality. You can buy a house, improve the housing conditions, and the tuition for college is enough, so it''s the best for you. "


    Tang Zheng stared at Fang Chongguo and said, "do you want to buy me with money and let me leave the poem?""It''s not about buying, it''s about making things work in a way that''s good for everyone, win-win." Fang Chongguo is willing to start with money this time, but he had no choice but to send Fang''s poems abroad after the college entrance examination. But now the momentum of their development is a little out of control, so he used money to smash Tang Zheng.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four, there are five chapters in total today. There is another chapter before ten o''clock.

 Chapter 108

    Smashing money is a common trick of the rich, but it''s all upstarts who can''t get on the table. Although the Fang family has always boasted of being a family with deep knowledge, it still can''t get rid of this vulgar trick.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin both look at Tang Zheng. A million yuan is not a small amount for ordinary people, let alone for Tang Zheng, a low-level family, so they firmly believe that Tang Zheng will accept it.


    Before, they didn''t want to use their money to defeat Tang Zheng, because they thought that Tang Zheng was not worthy of inspiring others. This time, they found that the situation was very serious, so they chose this "safe" method.


    Tang Zheng glanced at it lightly. Instead of reaching for it, he put his hand into his pocket, took out an envelope, and said, "this is the medical fee you paid for me. Return it to you."


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin look at each other and are surprised. What''s the matter? He smashed him with money and how he gave them money in turn.


    Fang Chongguo''s face became more and more serious. He had understood the attitude of Tang Zheng''s behavior, but he still urged: "Tang Zheng, your family is not rich. It''s good for you to accept this million yuan. You don''t have to be brave. It''s a good thing to be young and vigorous, but we should also do what we can. Today, we invite you to have dinner with poems for the last time, and then go our own way. "


    Tang Zheng did not change his face. He pushed the envelope to the other side and said, "you''ve tried your best to let you down. I''ve said for a long time that I won''t leave poetry. You''re just in vain."


    "Tang Zheng, don''t be shameless, don''t know what to do, be careful that you won''t be given one million dollars, and let you continue to be a pauper." She Mengqin finally can''t help clapping the table and yelling overbearing.


    "You''d better leave it to yourself. You can buy more famous brand bags. If you want to break us up, you really can''t do it." Since the other side is open-minded, Tang Zheng doesn''t give them false feelings either. He gets up to leave.


    The couple looked at Tang Zheng in shock. They didn''t expect him to be so resolute, and they didn''t even put a million dollars in their eyes.


    "Tang Zheng, you don''t think a million is enough?" Asked Fang Chongguo.


    "Hum, I don''t have much money, but I don''t need your money." Tang Zheng did not go back to the door.


    "Well, Tang Zheng, remember that I won''t give you the one million yuan, but don''t regret it. I can''t believe you if you are a small person with no power and no power." She Mengqin stood up for a moment, threatening with a livid face.


    Tang Zheng turns a deaf ear, pulls the door, but discovers that Fang Shishi just comes to the door, Fang Shishi looks at him pleasantly, and says, "you come, how, are you going to pick me up?"


    Before he spoke, Fang Shishi had stopped him and returned to the box, "Dad, mom, no order, I''m a little hungry."


    Tang Zheng wanted to leave. Fang Shishi came. He couldn''t leave and was pulled back to his seat.


    "OK, I''ll order right away. You can sit for a while." Fang Chongguo said quietly as if nothing had happened.


    She Mengqin''s city is obviously much worse. With a cold hum, she said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." He gouged out Tang Zheng and left the box.


    When Tang Zhengquan didn''t see it, he whispered with Fang Shishi. Fang Shishi asked him how he was and what was new in school. His face was always full of smiles.


    Fang Chongguo took a look, his eyelids leaped, and his brow slightly furrowed.


    "Why, what is this envelope?" Fang asked suddenly.


    "My medical expenses." Tang Zheng said.


    "Medical expenses?" Fang Shishi immediately understood what was going on. When her face changed, she said solemnly, "Tang Zheng, take it back. You are for my injury. We should pay for the medical expenses."


    Involuntarily, he stuffed the envelope into Tang Zheng''s pocket.


    "Yes, Xiao Tang, you''d better put it away. We don''t need that much money." Fang Chongguo also said.


    Tang Zheng put the envelope on the table again: "I am a person with principles. I am in hospital myself, and I have to pay for it myself."


    "Tang Zheng, is it necessary for us to distinguish so clearly?" Fang Shishi gave him a look of hatred.


    This sentence makes Fang Chongguo feel more and more difficult, but it is even more urgent. We must separate them, otherwise things will be really irreparable.


    The envelope was jammed back again, just at this time, only to hear a bang, the box door was suddenly pushed open, screaming.


    "Let go of me, you garbage, you ambitious leopard courage, dare to fight me, I will let you die."


    The voice is familiar, but several people turn around and look at it. She Mengqin is caught by a man and stumbles in.


    Fang Chongguo immediately stood up and looked at these young men with fierce faces.


    "Let go!" Fang Chongguo shouted angrily.


    Several young people ignored his roar at all. Instead, they took her Mengqin by the hair and asked, "are you together?"


    She Mengqin ate the pain and shouted, "pain, pain is dead, let me go."


    "Who are you? Let go of my wife or I''ll call the police. " Fang Chongguo said in a domineering way."Alarm? We''re so afraid. Call the police. We''ll stand here. When the police come, we can say it well. " The young man was obviously not afraid of the police, but he hurried.


    Fang Chongguo was horrified. Judging from the clothes and tone of the other party, he was obviously not a high-level person. I''m afraid he was mixed up on the road.


    If ordinary people, Fang Chongguo has a way to deal with them. This kind of people are cruel and ruthless. They don''t play according to common sense. Fang Chongguo always despises them, but they also stay away from them and dare not provoke them.


    This time, he actually hit the muzzle of the gun. For a while, he was at a loss. He didn''t know how his wife had a conflict with these people.


    "Let go of my mother." Fang Shishi stood up and glared at him for a moment. "What can I say? Is it necessary to start? It''s against the law to start. "


    "Oh, there''s a little beauty here." Several people ''s attention was suddenly attracted by Fang Shishi, "this is your mother. It doesn'' t look like you. You are much more beautiful than your mother."


    Fang Shishi blushed angrily and said, "let people go quickly."


    "Let people go? It''s not so easy. She didn''t apologize when she bumped into someone, instead, she was full of profanity. She didn''t teach her a lesson. Didn''t she teach a beautiful woman like you bad? " The young man said with a bad smile.


    Fang Chongguo came to the other side and retorted, "I think it''s you who cause trouble."


    "Yes, Chongguo, they blind the dog, hit me and hit me." She Mengqin screamed in her cape.


    "Oh, you''re really good at turning black and white. It''s clear that you hit us and spray feces all over your mouth. You dare to say that we hit you. I didn''t like to hit women at first. Since you said I hit you, I''ll complete you."


    PA!


    She Mengqin was stunned and forgot to scream when she slapped her face with a loud slap. Next second, his cry almost lifted the roof.


    "You Really dare to hit me, turn over the sky, Chongguo, quickly teach them a lesson, severely teach them, they even hit me. " There was anger and disbelief in the voice.


    "Haha, is this woman stupid? I really think she''s the king of heaven. Can she walk horizontally in Changheng? Don''t pee to see what virtue you are, hum! " Others satirized.


    Fang Chongguo''s face was blue and iron. His wife was beaten face to face. The slap on his face was as hot as it was on his face. He was completely angry. He fought with a fist and shouted: "let go!"


    "Well, since you do it, the brothers will play with you." The young man let go of she Mengqin and met Fang Chongguo.


    Although Fang Chongguo is taller than the other side, he is superior. Where is the opponent of the other side? He is hit in the stomach by a fist. Then he squats down with his stomach in his arms, and his face becomes liver color.


    "Haha, it''s useless to see. It''s a straw bag." Others laughed.


    She Mengqin hid away and shivered. She could see the scene and realized it was not good.


    That kind of arrogance is useful for other people. It''s useless for these young people who use their fists to talk. When they see each other smile at her, she is scared to step back and hit the table.


    "Haha, I''m afraid now? You apologize a little earlier, don''t you? " Several people came in step by step.


    She Mengqin was really flustered. Suddenly, Fang Shishi stood up and protected her. She stared at several people with no fear and said, "don''t hurt my mother."


    "Little beauty, you are more brave than your parents." The young man said with a smile, "but if you do something wrong, you will be punished. She just scolded me for not saying a word or two. How can one slap be enough? There are two slaps left. This is the end of the matter."


    "If you want to hurt my mother, I''ll fight you." Fang''s poems do not flinch.


    "Then I''ll have to kill the flowers with my hands."


    "Don''t touch my daughter." Fang Chongguo stood up and stumbled in front of his family. At this moment, even though he was afraid, his instinct to protect his family broke out.


    "You''re not our match at all. You''d better stand aside." As soon as the young man pushed Fang Chongguo away, he began to grasp Fang''s poems.


    Tang Zheng has been watching the changes. In fact, he believes what the other side says. She Mengqin is arrogant. In nine out of ten, this conflict is caused by her.


    Since he contacted with Lin Hu, he gradually knew that the people on the road were not all unreasonable, so he deliberately stood still to see how things were going.


    Or, he had a bit of evil thought, that is to see this couple make a fool of themselves, but Fang Shishi''s performance was beyond his expectation. Usually such a gentle girl is not afraid of such enemies, but dare to confront them.


    Seeing the other side attacking Fang''s poems, Tang Zheng knew that he could no longer observe the changes, so he stood up.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! Update finished today!

 Chapter 109

    Fang Shishi is actually afraid, but he has to do something even if he is afraid, such as protecting his family.


    Seeing each other''s big hands coming, she subconsciously wanted to scream, but found a hand sticking out from behind. Her heart was awe inspiring, right, she had Tang Zheng''s protection. What''s so terrible.


    At once, her heart settled down, just like the people in the storm grasped the straw of life-saving. Instead of fear, there was a faint expectation.


    The young man thought that he could get it easily, but he found that his hand was caught by another hand, which was like a pair of pliers, making him unable to move.


    He looked up and saw a young face, which seemed to be a little familiar. He did not know where he had seen it.


    "Who are you?"


    Those who are mixed in the road have some eyesight. They are aware of the details. From Tang Zheng''s tongs like hand, we can judge that the other side is definitely not a product that Fang Chongguo can''t use.


    "Speak well when you speak. What''s your hand?" Tang Zheng scolded.


    "What are you?" The other side blushed and said angrily.


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly. As soon as he put his strength into his hands, the other party screamed loudly. His forehead was blue. Other young people were ready to move and shouted, "let him go."


    Tang Zheng glanced at each other, but no one dared to fight. Tang Zheng,


    , looked at him in astonishment. He never thought he had this hand. It seemed that he had not been careful enough before.


    She Mengqin''s eyes brightened, and her spirit recovered in a flash. She shouted out, "Tang Zheng, teach them a lesson and let them know my strength."


    Tang Zheng was not moved, but felt the poem behind him pulling his clothes. He turned to her and smiled, "don''t worry, no one can hurt you."


    Fang Shishi smiled sweetly and nodded happily, feeling especially safe.


    Women need a sense of security, Tang Zheng is undoubtedly a person who can give people a sense of security, especially in this critical moment.


    When she Mengqin saw that she had been ignored, she became furious: "Tang Zheng, did you hear me? Teach me a lesson about these rubbish."


    Tang Zheng glanced at her lightly, ignored her, and let go of his hand. The man took a few deep breaths, stepped back quickly, and asked in horror, "who are you?"


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked.


    One of the young people stared at Tang Zheng. Suddenly, his eyes showed an unbelievable look. He whispered something to the head of the young people''s ears quickly. The young man immediately opened his eyes and asked, "you Is it Tang Shao


    Tang Shao!


    The other several people all looked frightened, as if they had met the natural enemy Ke Xing, and they could not help but step back.


    These two words seem to have infinite magic power, which makes people scared.


    Tang Zheng looks at each other suspiciously, and they recognize him. Lin Hu is the only one who knows the name. Is it Lin Hu''s person?


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin look at each other, and they can''t find the north. Are these people stupid? They call this poor man Tang Shao.


    Joke, what is he, isn''t he a rag picker?


    "Since I know who I am, I will not apologize to this young lady." Since the other party is Lin Hu''s person, Tang Zheng is not going to investigate.


    The man made a deep bow and begged, "I''m sorry, miss. It''s all my fault. Your adult has a lot of things, so don''t get along with me. Please let me go."


    Fang Shishi was shocked to see that the man who used to be powerful apologized to himself.


    Fang Chongguo is even more surprised. He has never seen such a strange thing in his business life.


    She Mengqin is also confused, but her face also shows arrogance and excitement. She says, "teach him a lesson."


    Fang Shishi looks at Tang Zheng directly, hoping that he can make up his mind. Tang Zheng nods and says, "if you apologize, go out. There''s nothing for you here."


    "Yes, thank you, Tang Shao. Let''s leave first." The other side greeted the companion, hurriedly backed out, and closed the door lightly.


    The atmosphere in the box is one of relaxation. She Mengqin stares at Tang Zheng discontentedly and says, "why don''t you teach him a lesson, and the apology is over? How could it be so simple?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly. It''s a miracle that she Mengqin, such an unreasonable mother, can teach Fang Shishi, such a reasonable daughter. Fortunately, Fang Shishi has no such bad temper.


    "If you want to teach them a lesson, go on your own." Tang Zheng embraces her hands and looks at she Mengqin playfully.


    "What''s your tone? Dare to talk to me like this, it''s a turn of the sky. " She Mengqin screamed. She was afraid of those people, but she was obviously not afraid of Tang Zheng.


    Fortunately, Fang Chongguo was cleverer, stopped his wife, and said anxiously, "let''s get out of here as soon as possible, Xiao Tang. They just admit you wrong. When they know the truth later, they will definitely go back. That''s a bad time."


    Obviously, Fang Chongguo also doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng is Tang Shao in the other side''s mouth, and thinks that the other side is the wrong person.Tang Zheng smiled and did not retort.


    Fang Shishi was obviously not satisfied. His boyfriend solved the problem, but his parents didn''t believe his ability at all. So he sat down with Tang Zheng and said, "I''m not afraid. With Tang Zheng, no one can hurt us."


    "Poetry, this is not a time for nonsense. Those people are not good at picking fault. We''d better leave here as soon as possible." Fang Chongguo became serious and was obviously frightened by these people.


    Fang Shishi tooted his mouth and said, "it''s really boring that the whole family has a happy meal, but it''s like this."


    "Poetry, if you want to eat, you can order. It doesn''t matter." Tang Zheng hands her the menu without any fear. Fang Chongguo frowns and says, "Tang Zheng, this is not the time to be brave, to eat and change a restaurant."


    She Mengqin added: "poetry, let''s go, he wants to eat, let him eat alone here, and find our own death don''t pull us as a back."


    He said that he would leave with Fang''s poems.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Fang Shishi disaffectedly breaks away from his mother''s hand.


    Fang Chongguo said seriously, "poetry, listen to your mother, let''s go." It''s not a good thing to look at Tang Zheng and shake his head secretly. He is young and vigorous. Such a person will not get good results.


    All of a sudden, he was more determined to separate his daughter from Tang Zheng.


    Creak!


    When the door opened, several people were shocked and looked at the door. A group of people blocked the door. Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin turned pale and hurried back.


    "You see, I said to go quickly, this next people came to the door, want to go all can not go away." She Mengqin shouts in panic, disgusted at Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Fang Chongguo''s face is not good.


    Fang Shishi looked at Tang Zheng with concern, but saw that he sat on the fishing platform steadily, without any reaction at all.


    She Mengqin pointed to Tang Zheng and shouted, "it''s him. It''s all caused by him. It''s him who pretends to be someone else. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Mom, how can you do that?" Fang''s poems are full of anger.


    Fang Chongguo didn''t stop him, and he was worried. From the momentum of the leader, we can see that the other side is not a general person, especially the ferocity of his body.


    Tang Zheng stood up without any fear on his face. Instead, he went to the other side. The other people looked at him in dismay, and Fang Shishi pulled him, showing his concern.


    Tang Zheng clapped her hand, reassured her, and then met the visitor. A hearty laugh suddenly rang out: "Tang Shao, it''s really you. I heard my younger brother say that I thought they were mistaken."


    The visitor is Lin Hu, an old acquaintance. He heard that his younger brother said that he had provoked Tang Zheng, and he was frightened. So he hurried to come here in person.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "a little misunderstanding."


    Lin Hu was relieved. Since Tang Zheng said it was a small misunderstanding, it would not be so serious. Of course, he could not be very relaxed. He looked back at his younger brother and said, "get out of here."


    Just then the young man stood out in horror, and with a puff, he knelt down to Tang Zheng, and lay his head on the ground, shivering.


    Other people look at Tang Zheng with the same face. In a word, it''s fear!


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin are stunned. If they just thought that the other side was wrong, but now everyone else''s eldest brother has come, can the eldest brother still admit it?


    The answer should be No.


    But this is not normal. The poor people who are useless in their eyes are so awed by these people. They feel that their world outlook is about to collapse.


    She Mengqin licked her lips and looked at her husband. She didn''t know what to say.


    Fang Chongguo''s mouth was dry, her throat moved, and she didn''t speak after all. On the contrary, Fang Shishi''s face was excited, her eyes were shining, and Tang Zheng''s image in her mind became even bigger in an instant.


    "This is fan Dadou''s head horse Dao boy. Now follow me. This time I invite all my little brothers to have a dinner party to consolidate people''s hearts. I didn''t expect that he provoked you." Lin Hu said in a complicated mood.


    After he took over the territory of fandatou, most of fandatou''s younger brothers turned to him. This time, I invited my younger brother to have a dinner to draw people''s hearts and let them really turn to him.


    I didn''t think that Dao Zai even provoked Tang Zheng, which made him a little confused. Several people of daozai took part in the forest war last time, but Tang Zheng came and went quickly. Although it was impressive, not many people really remembered his appearance. There was a smart man who remembered, so he said to remind daozai earlier.


    Tang Shao, this famous man is really loud among these people. That war was dominated by Tang Zheng, and fan Dadou was abandoned by Tang Zheng. How can such a fierce person provoke.


    Besides, the relationship between the new boss and Tang Zheng is very strong. Just after the new boss turned in, he would provoke his friends. It''s just like looking for death.


    "Tang Shao, please let me go. I will never dare to do it again. I will repay you as an ox and a horse." Dao was almost dead hearted and begged in fear.[author''s aside]: Chapter one! Today is still write now more, update will not be less, we hold up!

 Chapter 110

    In fact, Dao Zai is also a person who dares to fight and fight. He is not a counsellor, but he is a rootless duckweed now. If he can''t get a foothold here with the new boss, he will be very sad in the future.


    The road is a Jianghu. People in the Jianghu look at the colorful life. In fact, it''s hard for outsiders to know how much bitterness there is in the dark.


    Where there are people, there are grudges. There are endless grudges in the Jianghu, and the grudges are more intense. So it''s hard for people in the Jianghu to quit the Jianghu. Unless they reach the level of Huang Biao, they are not afraid of other people''s revenge.


    Otherwise, even Lin Hu would not dare to leave the Jianghu, which means that he would lose his power. Without paoze''s care, his enemies would be killed in the street one day.


    Dao Zai understands this better, so his heart is as dead as ashes.


    Lin Hu looks at Tang Zheng and doesn''t say a word. If Tang Zheng really punishes Dao Zi severely, he has nothing to say. Tang Zheng has more status in his mind than anyone else.


    All of us focus on Tang Zheng. He is the focus of the crowd. There is no sound in the box. Even she Mengqin stops shouting. Only a little breath is left.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Lin Hu. Of course, he understands the meaning of Dao Zai to Lin Hu. Besides, the other party has no big fault, so he bends down and holds Dao Zai''s arm.


    Dao Zai shuddered all over, which showed his inner fear.


    "Get up, you are Huzi''s brother. Of course, that''s my brother, my own brother. It''s not like you don''t know each other." Tang Zheng said slowly.


    To Dao Zai, the voice is like the sound of nature. There is no voice in the world. He is very excited. He looks up at Tang Zheng timidly and finds that he is not lying. He quickly says, "there are a lot of young adults in Tang Dynasty, and Dao Zai will have a lot of trouble in the future


    The sonorous and forceful tone is not half false.


    Tang Zheng smiled and patted him on the shoulder, saying, "follow Huzi well, and the future will be better and better."


    "Yes, Tang Shao!" The boy nodded respectfully.


    Lin Hu smiled. After such a fight, he didn''t let Dao Zai and others chill, but he could even draw them together. He thought Tang Zheng was his lucky star, so he laughed happily and said: "Tang Shao''s mind is admirable, everyone else go out, don''t disturb Tang Shao''s elegant eating."


    My little brother came out and closed the door. Lin Hu pulled Tang Zheng and said, "these are Tang Shao''s friends? I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is Lin Hu. I''m a rude man. I''m living in Changheng. "


    Fang Chongguo quickly changed his face, shook hands with Lin Hu and said, "I''m Fang Chongguo."


    "Mr. Fang, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Said Lin Hu warmly.


    She Mengqin is ready to speak, and Fang Chongguo is quick and quick. She stops his wife in a hurry. She is afraid of what she says to offend him.


    Fang Chongguo has never heard of Lin Hu''s name, but it''s obvious that he is not an ordinary person. It''s better not to provoke him. At the moment, what he wonders most is the relationship between Tang Zheng and Lin Hu. It seems that Lin Hu is really in awe of him.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Is it not because Tang Zheng is the son of some famous family and deliberately keeps a low profile? No one in the family will pick up the rags and live in a broken house.


    He is really full of doubts, and is ready to go home and ask his daughter Tang Zheng for details.


    Fang Shishi is very happy. Tang Zheng has solved this crisis, making her feel that she has face in front of her parents, and there will certainly be less resistance in the future, so she pulls Tang Zheng to order happily.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin became supporting roles. They didn''t say a word. Lin Hu murmured to Tang Zheng from time to time, and looked up at Fang family and his wife. Their eyes were obviously changed.


    They were horrified. They didn''t know what Tang Zheng said. They were afraid to speak ill of them, but they didn''t dare to ask directly.


    Although Lin Hu is respectful in front of Tang Zheng, he doesn''t have any airs. That''s because Tang Zheng is strong enough to convince Lin Hu.


    In front of others, Lin Hu''s momentum is not weak. After all, after decades of wandering in the Jianghu, his reckless arrogance is not enough to cover up.


    Every time Lin Hu looks at them, they jump in their hearts.


    However, Lin Hu obviously has a much better attitude towards each other''s poems. She is not shy of praising her poems. She is happy and smiling.


    In fact, Tang Zheng didn''t say anything bad about Fang family and his wife, but he told them the truth. Besides, Lin Hu was not a fool. Seeing that they were obviously not satisfied with Tang Zheng, they couldn''t help but sneer. He saw so many so-called successful people. He thought that he had a little money and then flew to the sky. He was really a human being, which was not worth mentioning in their eyes.


    In the middle of the conversation, a table full of vegetables had been served. Lin Hu filled his glass with wine and said, "Tang Shao, I''ll give you a toast. I''ll do it at will."


    The wine table culture is broad and profound. Just this simple sentence contains too much deep meaning. Of course, Fang Chongguo recognized the deep meaning, that is, Lin Hu put his attitude very low.


    Tang Zheng also drinks it all. Lin Hu gives him face, and he will return it naturally.


    "Mr. Fang, let''s have a drink." Lin Hu added that the other side''s attitude toward Chongguo was obviously much more casual. She Mengqin was about to attack, but her husband stopped her."Mr. Lin, I salute you." Fang Chongguo smiles and works first.


    Lin Hu also looked up and finished drinking, saying, "Tang Shao, I have guests to take care of over there, so I''ll go there first, and you can eat slowly."


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    Dong Dong!


    Just at this time, the knock sounded, and then the door was pushed open. A woman came in. She was in her thirties. She had a strong aura. She was full of energy. Her heroism was vigorous. She was not very beautiful, but she was very patient.


    "Tiger brother, it''s not enough for you to come here and let me drink alone." She came along, as if coquettish as if angry.


    Lin Hu stood up and said with a smile, "Fire Phoenix, don''t you think I''m going to go there?"


    Tang Zheng looks at the visitor thoughtfully. She turns out to be a fire phoenix. It seems that Lin Hu has started to implement the plan and has drawn her in.


    The fire phoenix and apricot glanced at several people roughly. Their eyes stopped on Fang Shishi''s face, saying that she was a beautiful girl, but they directly ignored Tang Zheng.


    Because Tang Zheng is really ordinary. He is like an ordinary high school student without the domineering spirit of tiger body. Besides, he has a little shy and a little bit of the taste of a big boy next door.


    "Tiger brother, why don''t you introduce your friend to me? Are you afraid that I will rob your business?" Fire phoenix said with a smile.


    "Fire Phoenix, how can you think of my little brawling?" Lin hudun for a moment, solemnly introduced: "this is Tang Shao."


    The fire phoenix''s eyes finally fell on Tang Zheng, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Then he said with a smile like a flower: "Tang Shao, nice to meet you."


    She also heard the respect for Tang Zheng from Lin Hu''s tone, and was the first to introduce Tang Zheng, which means that the identity of the other party is not general.


    It''s not ordinary people who can afford the two words of Tang Shao. In her mind, she flies over the big families of Changheng, but there is no family name Tang, which really makes her unable to understand the details of Tang Zheng.


    "Fire Phoenix, better known than meet, nice to meet." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Oh, Tang Shao," said the fire phoenix with a smile, "it''s my honor that you have heard my name." As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at several other people


    Lin Hu has not yet introduced Fang Chongguo, who has already taken the initiative to stand up and said excitedly, "Mr. Huo, I''m Fang Chongguo of Dingtai real estate, and I''m negotiating cooperation with your company."


    Fang Chongguo is really excited. He hasn''t met with huofenghuang, but the name of huofenghuang is very loud, because her name in the real estate industry is so loud.


    She has a construction company under her. The company is not large, but it has strong strength. Especially in the area of demolition, she has taken care of many difficult areas in Changheng.


    Nowadays, there are two most difficult links in real estate development, one is land acquisition, the other is demolition. Many places in the country are suffering from frequent group incidents because of the name and resentment of demolition.


    And the relocation company of huofenghuang is a wonderful work of Changheng. They can quickly settle the nail households without any complaints and petitions.


    Many of Changheng''s real estate companies will ask her for help, so that her position is very special.


    Fang Chongguo''s real estate boom, he also started a real estate company, took the land, but now stuck in the demolition of this link, so that the work stopped.


    Seeing the money rushing out, he was very distressed. He was in a hurry. He wanted to find huofenghuang, but he didn''t do it. Because huofenghuang was very busy, or there were many big customers, he didn''t want to see his small customer.


    It''s a blessing to Tang Zheng that he ran into the fire phoenix unexpectedly, which made him a little more happy and his problems could be solved.


    Fire phoenix nodded and said, "Oh, it''s Mr. Fang. It''s a pleasure to meet you. If you said you were tiger''s friend, we would have cooperated long ago."


    Fire phoenix heart move, judge each other to find their own intention, of course, since it is Lin Hu''s friend, her attitude is much better.


    Fang Chongguo looks at Lin Hu in a complicated way. He really can''t guess who he is. He has such a good relationship with huofenghuang.


    Fang Chongguo poured the wine in person and said: "Mr. Huo, I''m glad to see you today. I''ll give you a toast. As for the cooperation, I''ll go to your company tomorrow to discuss it with you."


    Holding the glass, she wanted to pass it to the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix didn''t pick it up, but looked at Lin Hu thoughtfully. From Lin Hu''s attitude, she saw a lot of strange things.


    Lin Hu''s attitude towards worshiping the country was cold, but he attached great importance to Tang Shao. He was like a phoenix and a human being. He couldn''t understand the priority of this table. So he smiled at Tang Zheng and said, "Tang Shao, I wonder if I have the honor to have a drink with you?"


    What is the gap? This is called the gap. Fang Chongguo toasts and huofenghuang ignores it, but she takes the initiative to find Tang Zheng to drink, which is her own honor.


    The world is different!


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 111

    Fang Chongguo put down his glass and looked at all the people in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he was swept away.


    She Mengqin finally couldn''t bear it. She clapped the table and said, "Tang Zheng, what do you mean?"


    Lin Hu''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately. He looked at she Mengqin coldly. If Tang Zheng didn''t stop him with his eyes, he would be furious.


    The fire phoenix looked at Fang''s poem, thought deeply, and smiled at the corner of his eyebrow, saying, "eat first, and I''ll go first."


    Then he nodded to Tang Zheng and went out.


    "Tiger son, you go to accompany the fire phoenix." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    Lin Hu glared at she Mengqin and said, "Tang Shao, I will go first and call me when I have orders."


    When they left, the atmosphere in the box became oppressive. She Mengqin looked at Tang Zheng in a domineering manner and said, "are you relying on your gang of friends to come here


    Tang Zheng''s face did not change. He said lightly, "I didn''t do anything. Why do I say that?"


    "Look at those people''s attitudes. They are not shy, hum." She Mengqin was really swept today. When she saw Tang Zheng''s softness, her momentum became even stronger.


    "Mom, you are making trouble without reason. Tang Zheng helped us to solve the problem, but you still blame him. It''s unreasonable." Fang Shishi blushed with anger.


    "Poetry, I have kept you for so many years, now you even turn your elbow out."


    "I''m talking about things."


    "I don''t think I''m a mother in your eyes. What''s good about this boy? It''s worth your heart and soul to protect him?"


    "He is good, I just like him." Fang Shishi raised his neck and said firmly.


    "You..." She Mengqin was trembling.


    "Enough!" Fang Chongguo slapped the table violently, and the shaken plates jumped up. His face was livid, and he said angrily, "what''s the style of making a big noise?"


    She Mengqin was also shocked. Rarely did she see such a big anger. She hurriedly comforted her: "Chongguo, please calm down and don''t get along with this kid."


    Fang Chongguo stared at her and said, "you made me angry. What was your nerve just now? Why roar at Tang Zheng? "


    She Mengqin is confused and looks at her husband at a loss. She really doesn''t understand why her husband says that. She is clearly defending his face.


    She Mengqin is a full-time wife. She has a heart to make herself become a lady. She doesn''t care about the cause of her country worship. Of course, she doesn''t know the crisis he is facing.


    Although Fang Chongguo''s attitude towards the fire phoenix surprised her a little, she had already accumulated a cavity of anger, and saw her husband humiliated, which broke out uncontrollably.


    "Chongguo, I''m helping you."


    "Help me? Hum, I think it''s you who do me harm. " Fang Chongguo said angrily, "there is not enough success, but more failure!"


    Originally, I thought that with the relationship of Tang Zheng, I could build a line with Huo Fenghuang, but she Mengqin destroyed it.


    Fang Chongguo had a look at Tang Zheng, but he really didn''t know what to say. He was so kind to Tang Zheng just now, where could he say good things for him.


    "Go home and don''t be out in disgrace."


    She Mengqin looked at her husband in horror and Tang Zheng again, her eyes twinkling with hate, but Tang Zheng should not be seen. Seeing Fang''s poems, she was depressed, and urged: "poetry, go home and rest first, tomorrow will be the month test, come on."


    Fang Shishi nodded hesitantly. Several people came to the counter to check out, but they were told that they had been checked out by a Mr. Lin.


    Fang Chongguo looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, and the family disappears into the night.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Tonight''s series of changes are beyond his expectation, and he doesn''t know what the other side will think of him. However, this is not the point he cares about. Anyway, he doesn''t have a good impression in their mind.


    "Tang Shao." Cried someone behind.


    "Why, huazi, what can I do for you?"


    "Tiger, please go." Huazi respectfully invited.


    Tang Zheng nodded to show him the way. They came to a box where Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang were sitting.


    "Tang Shao, I''m sorry to disturb your dinner." Said the fire phoenix apologetically.


    Tang Zheng sat down and shook his head. "It''s none of your business. They have been dissatisfied with me for a long time."


    "Ha ha, they are not satisfied with young heroes like Tang Shao. They have no vision." The fire phoenix keeps looking at Tang Zheng. Just now she has asked Lin Hu about Tang Zheng''s identity, but Lin Hu is more curious.


    "I''m flattered. I''m a high school student. I''m not a young hero." To be honest, Tang Zheng never boasted of raising his status.


    "High school students?" The fire phoenix stared at Lin Hu in surprise, and said: "brother Hu doesn''t disclose your situation at all. I really want to hide such a young hero as Tang Shao from me. It''s not enough."


    Lin Hu hurriedly explained, "Fire Phoenix, I can''t blame you. Tang Shao''s story is still for him to say. I dare not say anything.""Oh, I''ll listen to you. Don Shao, would you mind telling me about your great achievements to open my eyes?" Fire Phoenix gas field is very strong, but this series of dialogues seem to be approachable and have a strong sense of affinity.


    "I don''t have any great achievements. If I want to say something remarkable, it''s that my academic performance is a little special." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Academic performance?" The fire phoenix hissed and laughed more happily. "This is the first time I''ve heard people boast about themselves like this. Then Tang Shao must be very powerful?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said solemnly, "now it''s the last one in the whole school."


    "Countdown..." The fire phoenix''s laughter stopped abruptly and was stunned. "Tang Shaozhen is humorous and interesting. But I''m curious about the relationship between Tang Shao and tiger brother. "


    Fire phoenix was invited to join the dinner party of Lin Hu''s subordinates. It was also to understand his strength. After all, Lin Hu''s victory was so incredible that she could not ignore it.


    This time, she found that Tang Zheng had a lot to do with Lin Hu. She intuitively believed that Tang Zheng had something to do with the rise of Lin Hu. She couldn''t tell the reason. It was a feeling she had developed over the years.


    "Tiger and I are good brothers." Tang Zheng said.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of it before. I don''t know which young master Tang Shao is. I''d better visit the door some other day."


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "it''s not necessary. My family is a broken house. You are a great God."


    "Tang Shao is a joker." The more fire phoenix listened, the more confused she thought the other side was unwilling to say. Then she stopped asking, changed the topic, and said, "I just wanted to have a drink with Tang Shao, but I haven''t finished. Now I want to have a drink."


    Tang Zheng said, "come on, let''s have a drink first."


    When the three men drank up, the fire phoenix immediately launched an offensive and kept drinking with Tang Zheng. In a short time, a bottle of white wine was at the bottom.


    Seeing this, Lin Hu hurriedly advised, "Fire Phoenix, who doesn''t know that you will never be drunk? You are going to drink Tang Shao."


    "Ha ha, I think Tang Shao doesn''t have a bad amount of alcohol. He doesn''t drink too much when he meets his confidant. He hasn''t been so happy for a long time. He must not be drunk today. Tang Shao, what do you say?"


    Fire phoenix has a good amount of wine, which is to get Tang Zheng drunk, and then draw a message from his mouth.


    "Fire Phoenix, I''ll drink with you." Lin Hu rolled up his sleeves and said bravely.


    "Tiger brother, I''ve drunk with you many times before. This time I don''t want to drink with you. This time I want to drink with a handsome guy like Tang Shao. Go with you."


    Lin Hu looks at Tang Zheng as if he is asking how much he drinks.


    Tang Zheng seldom drinks alcohol, but he can dissolve it with genuine Qi, so he is not afraid of it, and the fire phoenix gives her a good impression. In order to cooperate with her to deal with Alfie in the future, this wine should also be drunk.


    "Well, then I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman. If I''m not drunk, I won''t go back." Tang Zheng said boldly.


    Two people are such a cup of white wine, Tang Zheng''s face does not change, fire phoenix''s face is gradually changed, red, like ripe apple.


    Lin Hu watched them drink with interest. He had gradually seen a little way. Tang Zheng''s drinking was like drinking water, and the more he drank, the brighter his eyes, which was terrible.


    Lin Hu has never met anyone who is really drunk, but Tang Zheng obviously has this trend.


    The fire phoenix is holding the glass, and can''t drink any more. Her stomach is turning over. There are many things to rush out. She knows that she has reached the limit.


    She hasn''t been drinking like this for many years, but Tang Zheng seems to have nothing to do with it, which makes her scared and scared. No one is really drunk. The effect of alcohol has far exceeded the limit of human body.


    Tang Zheng is all right, which means that he is using his kung fu to dissolve alcohol. It''s not a secret for martial artists. Huo Fenghuang did the same. But after all, her Kung Fu is exhausted, so after drinking so much, it''s useless. She''s still drunk.


    From this point, it just shows that Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu is much higher than that of her. The fire phoenix suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that Lin Hu is so respectful to him. Who taught him this? He has such profound Kung Fu in his teens.


    The fire phoenix is the cultivation of three kinds of body training, which shows that Tang Zheng is at least more than four kinds of body training, which is even worse than Huang Ziyang.


    Fire phoenix dare not continue to think, because her mind has been gradually confused, can no longer drink, drink again is his own clown.


    "Tang Shao is a good man. I''m willing to bow down to the wind." Fire phoenix thumbs up and praises.


    Tang Zheng smiled and put down his glass. He had the real energy to dissolve it. The internal strength of the martial artist was too strong. He could drink a thousand cups without getting drunk, but his stomach was a little upset.


    "Enough to eat and drink, tiger brother, now you can talk about the purpose of inviting me today." The fire phoenix breathes a long breath, transports the work to press down the alcohol function, maintains the brain''s last light, said lightly.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! There are three ones in this chapter. They are very single!

 Chapter 112

    Fire phoenix said this in front of Tang Zheng to test the real relationship between Tang Zheng and Lin Hu, because she guessed that Lin Hu''s coming to her must be a very important thing. It is estimated that it has something to do with his future development plan. If Tang Zheng is not allowed to avoid this matter, it can explain many problems.


    Did not think, Tang Zheng took the initiative to stand up, arch arch hand said: "then you continue to talk, I go home first."


    The fire phoenix looks at him in surprise: "don''t you sit for a while?"


    "It''s late. I''m going home." Tang Zheng declined.


    "Tang Shao, I''ll see you off." Lin Hu gets up and goes out with Tang Zheng. At the gate of the restaurant, Lin Hu asks in doubt, "Tang Shao, you don''t seem to want her to know about our relationship?"


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I''m a student now, so I shouldn''t have too much contact with her. What I said is clear. You can arrange the things on the way by yourself. I will do it only when necessary."


    "I understand. I think Phoenix is sincere. This cooperation should be more enjoyable." Lin Hu speculated.


    "Then work hard." Tang Zheng waved and walked home.


    Lin Hu looks at his back, thinks about it, turns around and goes back to the box: "Fire Phoenix, the Ming people don''t say dark words, this time I take over fandazou''s territory, it will definitely attract the attention of a Fei, you know I''m not a rival of a Fei, so I want to ask for your help."


    "Oh, you want to join me against Alfie?" Fire phoenix apricot eyes a pick, smile.


    "Yes!"


    "Ah Fei is behind Huang Ye. Aren''t you afraid?" Fire phoenix asked.


    "I''m afraid. Why not? What''s the use of horror? Can Huang Sihui watch me grow up and ignore me? Since he''s going to clean me up sooner or later, it''s better for me to prepare countermeasures earlier. " Lin Hu showed his ferocity, said the Jedi.


    "You dare to call Mr. Huang''s nickname. You''re brave. You''ve changed a lot recently. I can''t recognize you." The fire phoenix has a sense of banter.


    In the past, Lin Hu had no ambition to fight against Huang Si, which really impressed the fire phoenix.


    "People can''t be the same, otherwise they will be eliminated by the times."


    "You have also become a philosopher, saying such philosophical things."


    Lin Hu ignored her teasing and continued: "I know there are risks in this matter, but risks and opportunities coexist. As long as we win Alfie, we will share his territory equally."


    "Ha ha, what you said is really simple. Is Lord Huang so easy to deal with? Where are you going to find a master to compete with him? "


    This is a real problem on Changheng road. Everyone wants to be bigger and stronger, but Huang Si can''t be bypassed. Although he has retired behind the scenes, he will definitely get a thunderclap if his interests are harmed.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. There will be people coming." Lin Hu is full of confidence. Since Tang Zheng dared to challenge the Huang family, and he let Huang Ziyang suffer losses last time, it shows that the strength behind him cannot be underestimated.


    The fire phoenix smiled and looked at Lin Hu seriously, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Who will appear?"


    "This is kept secret for the time being."


    "Since it''s confidential, there''s no need to talk about it. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Lord Huang about it, but your business has nothing to do with me. Don''t bite me back then." The fire phoenix went straight to the door.


    Lin Hu''s face changed slightly and said, "Fire Phoenix, don''t you want to avenge your husband?"


    The fire phoenix suddenly stopped, turned around and stared at him, his eyebrows were already filled with murderous spirit: "Lin Hu, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t believe you have never doubted your husband''s death. At that time, he was in the ascendant and even threatened Huang Si. Was his death so simple?" Lin Hu didn''t care about her anger and said to himself.


    The fire phoenix''s face changed without saying a word.


    Lin Hu''s heart moved. She knew that she was right. She must still be doubting Huang Si, but there was no evidence.


    He decided to add a fire and said: "after your husband died, Huang Si grew rapidly, and then he has the situation today, so he is the biggest beneficiary, which can be seen by all the eyes. If you want to revenge, we will take down a Fei this time, cut off one hand of Huang Si, and then we will come to get rid of Huang Si, and really revenge for your husband."


    "Is that to persuade me? It''s too simple. Come back to me when you are willing to tell me your card. " The fire phoenix slams the door and leaves. Lin Hu''s face changes. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t talk about it. It seems that she is more cautious than she thinks.


    His bottom card is Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng doesn''t want to publish his identity, which makes him helpless and deadlocked.


    For the next two days, in order to avoid the moon exam, Tang Zheng has been practising at home, and his real Qi has increased a lot. His most urgent task now is to refine julingdan, but ye Xuanji has no news at all.


    But he doesn''t worry, because ye Xuanji will be hooked. Sure enough, ye Tianlei will drive to pick him up.


    Ye Tianlei''s eyes on Tang Zheng are different from those before. It seems that he is sighing. Tang Zheng is far more powerful than he thought. He also seems to be congratulating that Tang Zheng finally offered the conditions to let this matter not develop in the worst direction.Of course, ye Tianlei also knows that his wife and daughter are inseparable from this matter. After all, ye dingdong''s interests are also involved in the transaction.


    "Thank you, Tang Zheng!" Suddenly, ye Tianlei said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng took a look at him and said, "it''s a deal. It''s fair. There''s no thanks."


    Ye Tianlei shakes his head: "I''m not saying this, but you let dingdong get rid of that shackle."


    Of course, it''s the bondage of engagement.


    Ye Tianlei clearly remembers how angry ye Xuanji was when he knew Tang Zheng''s trading terms. He didn''t care about the three hundred year old ginseng, but his family participated in it and threatened him with the terms.


    He has always had absolute control over the family, but the Changheng Ye family has changed imperceptibly since it was not under his control for a long time. He has lost control of this ye family.


    But there was no place for him to vent his anger, so he could only swallow it.


    "Do me a favor. Besides, it will make him angry. I just don''t want to see him happy." Tang Zheng said somewhat gloating.


    Ye Tianlei shakes his head and laughs bitterly. This kid is more grumpy than he used to be. He didn''t dare to treat the old man like this.


    "In fact, although there are many ways that the old man did not do properly, they are also for the benefit of the Ye family." Ye explained that he did not want the contradiction between the two sides to be further intensified.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand to stop.


    "For me, family happiness is higher than those illusory family interests. I only know that he didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a grandfather, which is enough."


    Ye Tianlei didn''t explain any more. He went all the way to Ye''s manor in silence. Ye Xuanji and the king of medicine sat in the hall and whispered. There was a huge box in front of them. Ye Xuanji glanced up at Tang Zheng and looked straight ahead. He didn''t want to see him anymore.


    Of course, he didn''t want to see Tang Zheng. Although the purpose of this trip was achieved, it almost infuriated him and gave him a strong impression.


    Ye Dingdang came down from the second floor, smiling and smiling. He winked at Tang Zheng playfully: "here you are."


    Today is the monthly leave after the monthly exam. She didn''t go to school.


    Tang Zheng nodded. Before he spoke, ye Xuanji pushed the box in front of him and said, "three hundred years of ginseng."


    Tang Zheng went to open it. A ginseng, like a miniaturized version of a person, lay still, even with human features.


    "Is this three hundred years?" Tang Zheng asked tianchanzi. He couldn''t identify them, but tianchanzi could.


    "Yes, it has been formed. In fact, it has a little bit of spirituality. If you cultivate it for hundreds of years, it will become a human form."


    "Can ginseng really be refined?" Tang Zheng was greatly surprised.


    Tianchanzi despised: "of course, there are many things in heaven and earth that can be refined, and ginseng contains the spirit of heaven and earth, so it''s easier to cultivate into essence, but ginseng doesn''t have much self-protection ability, and it''s easy to be caught after being refined, and become the material for others to refine."


    "That''s pathetic." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    "What a pity, heaven and earth, that''s their destiny."


    Tang Zheng closed the box, took out the porcelain bottle from his pocket and put it on the table.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes were immediately attracted by the porcelain vase, and he firmly grasped it in his hands, relieved. He looked up at Tang Zheng, and said without expression, "if you don''t check this ginseng, what if it hasn''t been three hundred years?"


    "I''ve checked it. It''s 310 years, to be exact." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Ye Xuanji is suspicious. He only knows that this is the ginseng of more than 300 years, but he doesn''t know exactly how many years.


    It''s not as easy to find as gold, silver and jewelry. It took him a lot of time and money to find it.


    The medicine King couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and asked, "Tang Zheng, how do you know that this is the ginseng of 310 years?"


    "I see." Tang Zheng is still calm and calm, which is totally inconsistent with his youth.


    The king of medicine smashed his mouth and said, "in those days, my family teacher also gave me a set of methods to identify the year of ginseng, but they were not as accurate as you are. I can only see that it was between 300 and 350 years. I didn''t expect that you could only look at it and determine its specific year."


    Tang Zheng left his mouth. This is what Tianchan told me. Of course, I can tell with one breath.


    "This kind of appraisal method must have been passed on to you by respecting teachers, right?" The king of medicine asked enviously.


    "Yes." Tang Zheng continues to put the blame on the unwarranted master.


    "Can you tell me more about it? Don''t worry. I''ll exchange it for something else."


    "Tianchanzi, how do you judge?" Tang Zheng couldn''t help being curious.


    "It''s to feel the spirit of ginseng. When you become a high man, you''ll be fine. This old man can''t do it." Tianchanzi said.


    "Master Yaowang, this method is not suitable for you." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    Yaowang shook his head regretfully and stopped talking.[author''s aside]: Chapter four! See that everyone is urging for contributions, please understand that the code word is not that simple to say, it takes time, it is impossible to update tens of thousands of words a day, I have more than tens of thousands of words a day, you can compare the update amount of other authors to know, please add group 39543909, I will inform you in the group after the update, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 113

    Ye Xuanji didn''t care how to identify the year of ginseng. He asked, "Tang Zheng, how to use this life sustaining pill?"


    "Oral." Seeing his eagerness, Tang Zheng said.


    "Any other precautions?" When the king of medicine heard this, his attention was also attracted.


    "It''s no use. Maybe I''ll get some sleep." Tang Zheng said.


    "Perhaps?" Yaowang and ye Xuanji share the same voice and are very surprised. How can he not know the specific situation.


    "Yes, there are no side effects. Just take it. There are so many problems." Tang Zheng is impatient. His attention can be all on ginseng. He can''t wait to take it back and start refining pills.


    "You can''t take the medicine indiscriminately. If you don''t know how to take it, how dare I take it? Besides, this one is the only one. If you don''t take it properly, it''s not a waste." Ye Xuanji said discontentedly.


    This is a life-saving pill. It''s only one, but he''s not careful.


    "I said to take it directly. If you don''t believe it, then I don''t say it." Tang Zheng is too lazy to talk with him.


    The king of medicine remembered the treatment process of the girl mentioned by Mu Hongyan, and knew it clearly in his heart: "Xuanji old friend, you can listen to Tang Zheng''s, just take it directly."


    Seeing that the king of medicine was very confident, the stone in ye Xuanji''s heart just landed and said: "then I will go back to my room. "


    " I''ll go with you. " The king of medicine also wants to see the magic effect of the life extending pill.


    "Remember another condition, Dingdang''s engagement with Songyu has been cancelled." Tang Zheng is ecstatic to see the other party happy and solemnly reminds him.


    "Yes!" Ye Xuanji doesn''t go back either. He snorts and goes back to the room directly.


    Tang Zheng picked up the box and left.


    Ye Dingdang catches up with Tang Zheng and sincerely thanks him for seeing him disappear.


    At the moment, her shackles were completely broken, and she felt as free and relaxed as a swallow.


    Tang Zheng came back home, could not wait to close the door, and moved the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace out of the bed. The outer wall of the furnace was still green, but this time it was spotless.


    "Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is a magic weapon. As long as the spirit is awakened, how can it be stained with dust?" Tianchanzi explained.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was really a treasure. He didn''t need to clean it. He also moved out a large bag of herbs, which were bought in the drugstore and cost him two hundred thousand yuan, more than the last refining life renewing pill.


    Because julingdan is a pill that has been consumed for a long time, he has to refine more, so he bought so many raw materials.


    However, he didn''t pour it into the pill furnace at one time. For the first time, he used the jiuzhuan pill furnace. He didn''t know the specific situation, so he was going to try some of it first.


    He works his skill. A light purple flame jumps up at his fingertips. With a light touch of his finger, the flame flies into the nine turn alchemy furnace. The purple light immediately lights up the inner wall of the furnace, which has a sense of mystery.


    Then pour a package of medicinal materials into the Danlu, and the flame immediately envelops the medicinal materials. Almost in an instant, all the medicinal materials become liquid spheres, crystal clear, suspended in the Danlu, and a thread of gas rises from the sphere.


    "These gases are impurities, which will be removed automatically by jiuzhuan alchemy furnace." Tianchan explained.


    The magic weapon plus a real fire refining pill is really different from Tang Zheng''s last refining life sustaining pill. It is more professional and tall.


    Tang Zheng stared at the ball and found that it was getting smaller and smaller, which was the concentration and condensation of the drug. He carefully opened the box, took out the ginseng, and prepared to use a knife to cut part of it and put it into the furnace.


    "Don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me."


    All of a sudden, a slight voice sounded. Tang Zheng stopped in surprise and looked around: "Tianchan, do you hear anyone talking?"


    "Speak, who speaks? We are the only two here. Who else speaks?" Tianchanzi is inexplicable.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head. Did he hear it?


    Just as he was about to cut ginseng, the voice rang again, and this time it was clearer. He dared to conclude that it was not a mirage.


    "Please, don''t kill me."


    The voice of the entreaty was so subtle that it was pitiful as if one were powerless.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked in shock. What the hell? He was the only one in the room.


    "Boy, are you nervous? What''s the noise?" Tianchanzi said suspiciously.


    "Shhh, be quiet, listen, there is a voice. She is still saying, who are you? Say it quickly, or I will be impolite." Tang Zheng clenched the fruit knife in his hand.


    "I''m in your hands." Said the voice weakly.


    "In my hand." Tang Zheng looks down, right hand fruit knife, left hand ginseng, should not be fruit knife, his eyes involuntarily attracted by ginseng.


    Is this ginseng refined? Tianchanzi didn''t say that three hundred years of ginseng hasn''t been refined yet?


    "Are you ginseng?" Tang Zheng asked tentatively."It''s me."


    Scare!


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. Is there any mistake? The ginseng is really refined. Tianchanzi also found something different. He asked: "what''s the matter, boy? Are you talking to this person? "


    "Yes, this ginseng has become refined. Don''t you think it''s impossible to become refined in three hundred years?" Tang Zheng asked angrily that this day, the Zen master boasted so much that he lost his chain at such a critical moment.


    "It''s impossible. How can three hundred years of ginseng become refined? I''ve seen many three hundred years of ginseng before, and I haven''t seen or heard of it." Tianchanzi denies.


    "Hello, ginseng, please speak up and let the old man listen."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." The voice became clearer. It was a girl''s voice, and she cried.


    Ginseng also knows how to cry. Tang Zheng feels that he may be regarded as a psychopath if he says it, but he is really crying now. He is also very sad and has a heartbreaking feeling.


    "Do you hear me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I hear you." Tianchanzi was silent for a while, and said inconceivably, "Damn it, three hundred years of ginseng is really refined, how can it be?"


    "Don''t say it''s impossible. What to do is the top priority." Tang Zheng urged that it was really difficult to face this problem for the first time.


    "Put it into the Danlu to make pills. Do you want me to teach you about it?"


    "But it has become refined."


    Tianchanzi said indifferently, "what if it''s refined? The elixir can also refine the pill, and the effect is better. Didn''t I tell you that even those who have been transformed into adults for six or seven hundred years have also been arrested to practice the pill. At best, you have only a little spirit. "


    Tang Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, turned into an adult and was pulled to make pills. It sounds like throwing a living person into a pot of pills. When you think about it, you feel cold all over.


    "It''s almost time to add medicine. Are you still refining?" Heaven Zen son urged.


    Tang Zheng is upset and hesitant. He doesn''t have the good psychological quality of tianchanzi. Listening to the poor voice of begging for mercy, he really can''t help it.


    "There is no other compromise."


    "Don''t you want to get together?"


    "Of course, I mean the compromise method, which can not only refine julingdan, but also keep this ginseng."


    "What a trouble." Tianchanzi muttered impatiently, thought for a moment, and said, "it''s not impossible. You can cut off its roots and put them in the furnace, which can also refine a part of polylingdan, but the effect will be discounted a little."


    "If you cut those roots, it won''t die, will it?"


    "Dead fart, where is it so easy to die? Life contains the essence of heaven and earth. Unless you put it in the alchemy stove, it will not die. Hurry up, don''t dawdle, or the critical moment will pass. "


    "Well, then I''ll listen to you. Ginseng, don''t cry. I won''t kill you, just cut your roots." The soft voice of Tang Dynasty appeased.


    The crying really stopped.


    Tang Zheng thought it was amazing. He restrained his mind and carefully cut off the roots. The section was as red as blood, just like human flesh.


    Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Tianchanzi said in a strange way: "since it has become refined, it''s naturally like a human being. What''s the fuss? It''s a little more flexible."


    Tang Zheng''s mind was stable. He quickly cut off the roots and put them into the nine turn alchemy furnace. The flame immediately enveloped the roots, and then they became liquid and golden.


    This gold immediately penetrated into the sphere. The sphere contracted again, and the flame suddenly increased. It seemed that it was going to rise in the air, shining more light on the inner wall of the furnace.


    Hum!


    The nine turn alchemy furnace made a sound, and the animals on the outer wall moved, as if they were alive, which made Tang Zheng stunned.


    Whoo!


    The nine turn alchemy furnace moved and whirled at full speed. In a short time, only a blue shadow could be seen.


    "Well, wait for jiuzhuan alchemy furnace to make its own, and it will be clear in an hour." Tianchanzi said.


    "It should be all right." Tang Zheng''s first use of the magic weapon was a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is much better than your last broken furnace. It was successful last time. Of course, it''s no problem this time." Tianchanzi is full of confidence.


    Tang Zheng then paid attention to ginseng, and found that the port where he had just cut off the roots had disappeared in red, becoming the same color as other parts.


    "Eh, how has it changed?"


    "It''s already refined, so the wound will heal naturally. What a fuss."


    Tang Zheng said that it is true, but he didn''t know what to do with the refined ginseng. This time, he cut the roots of the ginseng seventy-eight eight eight. Would he cut other parts next time he was refining?


    Tang Zheng is a bit reluctant to go down.


    "What can I do now?" Tang Zheng can only ask tianchanzi for advice."You really don''t want to practice it?"


    Tang Zheng thought about it seriously and shook his head: "no, but it''s better to refine the pill and keep its life."


    "You are so full of love. Let me think about the best of both worlds."


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! Update finished today!

 Chapter 114

    Tianchanzi really thought of a way to make the best of both worlds, that is, to plant ginseng, to maintain its life, and to cut off its roots when refining julingdan, so as to maintain a long-term supply.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he said, "if you don''t say this method earlier, if I refine it at one time, where can I find the ginseng for three hundred years later, so this method is the best one."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Tian chanzi had to admit that Tang Zheng was right. He even ignored the problem.


    "Hum, you''re just hitting me by mistake. Now let''s find out what happened to this ginseng. I still don''t believe that it can be refined in three hundred years. Something must have happened." Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng left his mouth and said, "seeing is believing. There is no fake."


    Tianchanzi ignored Tang Zheng and asked fiercely, "little ginseng, quickly say why you can become refined. If you don''t, I will put you into the nine turn alchemy furnace."


    "Wuwuwu......" The cry burst out and ginseng was frightened.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "tianchanzi, you are still a man of high moral standards. You scared the ginseng to cry."


    Tianchanzi said angrily, "this little ginseng is too timid, but you are not fierce. How can it tell the truth?"


    "Be polite and gentle when asking questions, understand? Let me try. " Tang Zheng deliberately attacked tianchanzi. Now he is not afraid of tianchanzi. Instead, he sometimes teases him. The atmosphere is very good.


    "Don''t cry, ginseng. I''m not a bad person. Don''t you hear me? I won''t try you. I will raise you up and let you live well. " Tang Zhengrou said, it''s just like a little girl is being seduced by corn.


    Cry suddenly came, a timid voice choked: "really?"


    "Of course it is." Tang Zheng claps his chest to promise.


    "But grandpa said that many human beings are cruel. If we catch them, we will eat them. Grandpa was taken away by others." Ginseng is still a little unconvinced.


    "People are good and bad. Those are bad people. I''m good people. I won''t eat you." Tang Zheng said cheekily that he clearly wanted to refine it just now.


    "Good man." Ginseng gently recited the two words, as if to understand the meaning of the word, vaguely said: "Grandpa seems to have said that there are good people, just like we ginseng also have bad ginseng, even steal the power of other ginseng, Grandpa said that it is bad ginseng."


    "Bad ginseng." Tang Zheng is dumbfounded, and there is such a saying.


    "Boy, don''t laugh, this little ginseng is right. Ginseng is a race, and it can be divided into good and bad. Some of them learn the spiritual power of other ginseng, so as to speed up their cultivation, but these can only be achieved by transforming into adult ginseng." Tianchanzi said without any surprise.


    Tang Zheng could not help but feel that it seems that ginseng''s world is also very complex. There are not only external worries, but also internal troubles.


    "Little ginseng, you haven''t answered me yet. You''ve only been three hundred years. How can you become a master?" Tianchanzi asked unwillingly.


    Ginseng timidly said: "this is because Grandpa, before he was captured by human beings, passed his life''s spiritual power to me, so he opened the spiritual wisdom."


    Tianchanzi suddenly realized: "it''s this reason. I said that under normal circumstances, three hundred years of ginseng can''t be refined, but even so, it can also be seen that your grandfather''s cultivation is very high, otherwise, even if the general ginseng is passed to other ginseng''s spiritual strength, it can''t open the spiritual wisdom."


    Ginseng heard that tianchanzi was praising his grandfather, and said proudly, "my grandfather is the most powerful. My grandfather told me to hide, but I was still caught in hiding."


    "Well, you''ll be fine when you meet me. Under my protection, you can thrive." Tang Zheng has never raised ginseng, and he has been a ginseng for three hundred years. It''s a little exciting to think about it.


    Ginseng hesitated for a moment and said, "thank you, master. If you have master to protect ling''er, ling''er will not be afraid."


    "Master? What do you call my master? " Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Master doesn''t eat ling''er, but he is willing to protect ling''er. Of course, ling''er is willing to recognize you as master."


    Tang Zheng asked tianchanzi, "what''s the matter?"


    "After these things become refined, they have no self-protection ability. If you don''t find a master who can protect yourself, you will be killed. The little ginseng is very smart. It seems that his grandfather has opened up a lot of intelligence. Since he thinks you are the Lord, he should do it. It''s not a big deal. Why make a fuss?" Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng took a long time to slow down. He changed himself and became the master. He looked at the ginseng and asked, "your name is ling''er?"


    "Yes, it''s the name grandpa gave me. Grandpa said that I need a name when I grow up. He gave me the name. Ling''er likes it." Ling''er''s voice is clear and pleasant indeed.


    "Well, since you think I''m the Lord, I''ll protect you in the future. But I said first, I need to refine julingdan and use your roots in the future. You won''t mind." Tang Zheng is a little embarrassed to ask. They all recognize him as their master, but they have to take a knife to cut it. It''s a bit cruel.Unexpectedly, ling''er said indifferently, "it''s just a little root. The master can use it. Besides, since ling''er has identified the master, he will not complain about how the master treats ling''er."


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng is relieved. No complaints.


    Tianchanzi looked at him contemptuously and said, "look at your unpromising appearance. It''s just a small person. Is it necessary? When I accepted my mount, Longyan beast, it was not like you. "


    "Longyan beast?" Tang Zheng opened his eyes wide with interest and heard about the beast for the first time.


    "It''s a monster. It''s so much stronger than you little ginseng. You can swallow it with one bite."


    "Where''s your Longyan beast?"


    Tianchanzi said sadly, "I''m dead. I died in order to save me."


    Seeing the sad things that touched him, Tang Zheng was curious about what a powerful beast Longyan was, but he quickly shifted the topic: "how should this ginseng be raised?"


    "Simple, find a big flowerpot and plant it in it. Keep it in a cool environment. At night, it will automatically absorb the spirit of moonlight, so it can grow."


    "That''s it?" Tang Zheng was shocked. Isn''t ginseng a precious treasure? How can it be raised so easily? It''s simpler than flowers and grass.


    "That''s the common ginseng. This little ginseng has opened the wisdom. That''s not the common ginseng. The most important thing is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. The rest is not important."


    "Then I''ll find a flowerpot and plant it as soon as possible." Tang Zheng said.


    "Don''t be busy. I haven''t finished what I said. Do you want to raise ginseng in this broken room?"


    "What''s wrong with the broken house? This is my home." Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    "I didn''t mean to make fun of you, but the environment here is not suitable for ginseng. You don''t have a big window in your house. Where can there be moonlight, so you need to change your house."


    "Change the house?" Tang Zheng has lived here for 18 years and has never felt any problem. So even though he still has hundreds of thousands of yuan, he never thought about changing the house.


    However, tianchanzi reminds him that he has hundreds of thousands of them now, and he doesn''t need grandpa to pick up rags every day. Grandpa is old, he used to work too hard, so he should enjoy happiness now.


    "This is a top priority. Besides, you still have such a magic weapon as jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. Aren''t you afraid of being stolen?" Tianchanzi reminds me.


    "By thieves?" Tang Zheng raised his eyes and looked around. He could not help laughing. "Which stupid thief do you think will come to my house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianchanzi was speechless, and no stupid thief would come here. "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand just in case, haven''t you heard the saying of preparing for a rainy day?"


    "Besides, these two kinds of treasures are lost. You can''t cry. Alas, I forgot one thing. The villain reminds me. It seems that you almost forgot that you didn''t do it for so many years. Since you have these two kinds of treasures, you should carry out the Lord recognition ceremony."


    "Didn''t ling''er recognize me as the master?" Tang Zheng said in bewilderment.


    "It''s only oral. It needs a ceremony. You cut your finger and drop blood on the little ginseng. This is the real recognition of the Lord. In the future, there will be a connection between you two. Even if it''s stolen, you can find it with this connection."


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. There is such a good thing. There is an old man in his family. If there is a treasure, if there is no Tianchan son, he will catch the blind even if he has these treasures.


    "After the blood drops to recognize the Lord, it can''t betray you. It will be your servant forever. In addition, when the blood drops to read this mantra, it will naturally succeed."


    "And incantations."


    "Of course, otherwise you think that if a mortal accidentally drops a drop of blood on these treasures, he will be the Lord? No such good thing. "


    Tang Zheng thought carefully, it is true. These babies have been around for so many years, and they will be stained with blood accidentally. Isn''t that anyone can recognize the Lord.


    Tang Zheng cut his finger with a fruit knife, and the red blood came out. At the same time, he recited the mantra. The real Qi in his body flowed into the blood drop, and then the blood drop fell on the ginseng with a click. The blood seemed to come alive. It quickly spread on the surface of the ginseng, infiltrated into the inner part, and disappeared completely, as if it had never appeared before.


    Tang Zheng widened his eyes and looked at the scene in surprise.


    "Thank you, master." The voice of ling''er rings in his mind.


    "In the future, you don''t need to talk to it. Just like me, you can think about it directly in your mind, and it will naturally feel something." Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng nodded, which made it much more convenient.


    "Let''s give jiuzhuan alchemy furnace blood to recognize the Lord."


    "Of course."


    Tang Zheng turned his eyes to jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. The rotation of the alchemy furnace has slowed down. The refining of julingdan will be finished soon. He became excited. How many julingdan will be refined this time?


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! In the near future, there will be an activity to give Tata beans to book friends. Please join us: 39543909

 Chapter 115

    Time has come, nine turn alchemy furnace stopped rotating, a wisp of fragrance rising from the furnace, it is refreshing.


    Many pills with golden luster are lying at the bottom of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. Of course, this is the spirit gathering pill. Alchemy is successful!


    Tang Zheng quickly took out the porcelain vase and collected it.


    One, two, three Twenty.


    Tang Zheng filled two porcelain vases, and was very surprised: "how can we refine so many of them this time? Twenty of them can last for many days?"


    At the beginning, when he made the life sustaining pill, he only produced three. This one is twenty, and the raw materials are not much.


    Tianchanzi naturally said, "this is the advantage of magic. If you used the nine turn alchemy furnace to make life sustaining pills, there would not be only three."


    Tang Zheng is like a poor man getting rich overnight. He is really a little excited. He carefully put away the porcelain bottle and was about to recognize the master of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, but he found a strange thing.


    "Tianchanzi, did you find that jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is a small circle?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Tianchanzi pondered for a while and said, "it''s true. This is the automatic upgrade of Danlu."


    "Upgrade?"


    "Yes, I told you that jiuzhuan alchemy furnace can also be restored to earth level magic weapon in the future? Every time you refine a pill, it absorbs some of the spirit of the medicine, and it will upgrade a little bit. "


    "Doesn''t it mean that if I use it more to make pills, its level will slowly recover?" Tang Zheng was really surprised and pleased.


    "Of course! But it''s a yellow magic weapon. It''s a long way to go. Take your time. "


    Tang Zheng felt the nine turn alchemy furnace, and a cool feeling came to his palm. "You say it''s getting smaller and smaller. If it turns into a big fist, it''s not convenient to carry."


    "The advanced Danlu is flexible, and its internal space can exceed your imagination. I heard that it can become a world by itself."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "It''s a legend, but I haven''t heard of anyone who has made a world of his own in the Danlu. It''s beyond expectation. Don''t be so ambitious, young man. Let''s recognize the LORD with blood."


    According to the previous procedure, Tang Zheng''s blood dripped on the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. In a flash of blue light, there was a magical connection between him and jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    Even if he closed his eyes, he could feel the existence of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, but of course, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace did not speak like linger.


    The spirit gathering pill has been completed. Tang Zheng has finished a matter of heart. He is not eager to practice Kung Fu, but to buy a house. It''s a new thing. It''s not as easy as practicing kung fu. When he casually goes to a bright and clean sales hall, he doesn''t know what to do.


    However, his problems were solved immediately, because the sales lady took the initiative to welcome him, and Tang Zheng started his house buying trip with excitement and novelty.


    But some people are not excited at all, even quite nervous. Fang Chongguo was sitting outside an office, looking at people coming and going, with a kind of trance.


    He came to visit huofenghuang specially. After that night, he hesitated for a few days, but still came, because the demolition still couldn''t be promoted, but the money splashed into it.


    If the real estate project is closed, he will go bankrupt. His funds are linked up and down. If something goes wrong in this link, he will lose all his money.


    He can''t afford to lose!


    "President Fang, we will invite you in."


    Fang Chongguo stood up and hurriedly followed the Secretary into the office. Huo Fenghuang was standing in front of the huge floor to floor window, overlooking the building. She frowned slightly and did not know what she was thinking.


    "Mr. Huo, Mr. Fang is here." Said the secretary.


    Fire phoenix turned around, this time she is not a strong suit, but a professional suit, a little white-collar taste.


    Fang Chongguo has got a new understanding of Fire Phoenix. In recent days, he inquired about the details of Fire Phoenix and Lin Hu.


    I really don''t know if I don''t ask. I''m scared when I ask. These two people are actually famous big men in Changheng Road, which is really beyond his expectation.


    What surprised him even more was that Tang Zheng had such an iron personal relationship with these big men, which surprised and frightened him. In a word, his senses to Tang Zheng had changed dramatically. Therefore, these days, he did not deliberately stop his daughter from contacting Tang Zheng.


    Fang Chongguo has been doing business for so many years. Of course, it is clear that people on the road can''t easily provoke him. He used to do the same. He kept away from it and had nothing to do with it.


    That''s because he didn''t need to deal with these people in his previous business. Now he has entered real estate, he realizes that the relationship on the road is very important.


    First of all, the demolition involves the relationship between the road, and he really understands why the demolition of huofenghuang will be so smooth, because she is the big guy on the road, and naturally has a way.


    Moreover, the follow-up construction site involves earthwork and other links, which will inevitably have more or less contact with people on the road.


    The real estate industry is too deep. He used to be jealous of other people''s money, but he didn''t take the risk into consideration. Now one foot has collapsed in. It''s hard for him to get out.Therefore, we can only hope to have a good relationship with these people.


    "Mr. Fang, please take a seat." The heroic spirit of huofenghuang has converged a lot, with a unique elegance of women. "President Fang, I heard that you want to cooperate with our company?"


    Fang Chongguo nodded: "yes, that''s what I''m here for today. I want to discuss cooperation with President Huo. I have a piece of land to be demolished..."


    He also to finish, the fire phoenix has waved his hand, signal him to stop.


    Fang Chongguo looked at her blankly, and did not know what it meant.


    The fire phoenix looked at him with a smile. His scalp was numb. He asked blankly, "what''s the problem with fire?"


    "Do you know Tang Zheng?" Fire phoenix open to the mountain asked.


    Fang Chongguo was stupefied for a moment. She didn''t know how to ask this question. "Mr. Huo, let''s talk about cooperation first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "See off!" Fire phoenix face a cold say.


    Ah?


    Fang Chongguo stands on the spot. What''s the matter? I didn''t finish talking, but I stopped talking. Looking at her cold eyes, Fang Chongguo seemed to fall into the ice cave, shivering up.


    However, his reaction was quick, and he immediately realized that huofenghuang was obviously more interested in Tang Zheng than in business. He had a huge sense of frustration, and hurriedly said, "let''s talk about Tang Zheng first."


    The cold in Fire Phoenix''s eyes disappeared a lot, and he made a kind of listening.


    Fang Chongguo was filled with a huge sense of powerlessness, saying, "Tang Zheng is an orphan who was adopted by an old man who picked up the waste. Now he is a senior 3 student in Pengcheng international school. He used to do well, but now he is the last one in the whole school."


    Fire phoenix mouth slightly Yang, did not expect that Tang Zheng said is true, he is really the last of the whole school, interesting.


    "In other ways, he''s no different from his peers." Fang Chongguo is also very puzzled about Tang Zheng''s situation, because on the surface, there is really nothing strange about him, but why these energetic people are interested in him, the people on the road are respectful to him, and even the Fang family is more polite to him.


    He felt that the world was in such a mess that he couldn''t find the north.


    "That''s it?" Fire phoenix asked discontentedly, this is actually the result of her investigation, but this is obviously not in line with the actual situation.


    "It''s that simple." Fang Chongguo said.


    "Do you know the relationship between Lin Hu and him?"


    Fang Chongguo shakes his head in a daze, and says in his heart that if I had known, how could Tang Zheng get involved with the people on the road?


    The fire phoenix can''t hide the color of disappointment, saying: "your daughter is his girlfriend, isn''t there any other news?"


    Fang Chongguo shook his head in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t blame me for not pointing you out. It''s not a business man''s business to refuse to use useful resources. Please go back." The fire phoenix finished saying, returned to the seat, looked at the document, no longer paid attention to him.


    Fang Chongguo is like being fixed by someone. His head is buzzing. He doesn''t understand why things are like this. Huo Fenghuang clearly doesn''t want to cooperate with him. If he doesn''t want to inquire about Tang Zheng''s news, he won''t even see his face.


    He really wants to get angry. He hasn''t experienced this kind of anger for many years, but after all, reason prevails. Huo Fenghuang is a big man on the road. He feels that he has a long life against her.


    He stood up in a daze. He didn''t know how he left the office. Walking on the street, he looked up at the sun. The dazzling sunlight made him squint his eyes, but his eyes were still blank. He really wanted to roar to the sky.


    But he knew it didn''t help. He looked back at the fire phoenix''s office angrily. It was hard to say he was depressed.


    "Can''t I really pass this time? I''ve worked hard for most of my life, and it''s not easy to have today''s achievements. Is it because this time I have nothing? "


    He doesn''t like it, but what''s the use of it?


    Fire phoenix obviously doesn''t help him. Who is he looking for? Business friends? Don''t be kidding. People are dying for his bad luck.


    There are too many frauds in business. Where there are any real friends, we all walk together because of the interest relationship. If we can get down to earth, the other side will not mind stepping on them severely.


    "Don''t blame me for not pointing you out. It''s not a business man''s business to turn away useful resources." The words of fire phoenix suddenly came out of his mind.


    He was shocked. It''s not simple. It has a deep meaning. This useful resource certainly refers to Tang Zheng. Yes, huofenghuang is so interested in Tang Zheng. As long as Tang Zheng opens his mouth, huofenghuang will definitely agree. Then this impasse can be broken.


    Tang Zheng is the one who breaks the situation.


    He seemed to be walking in the desert when he suddenly saw the water, the cells of his body were mobilized, the brain was unprecedentedly active, and his listless eyes were gradually brightened.


    He wants to find Tang Zheng.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 116

    Fang Chongguo immediately went home to ask her daughter to find Tang Zheng. She Mengqin was really shocked by his worried appearance and asked why.


    She Mengqin''s life is not easy these days. Her husband looks at her coldly. Although she thinks she has done nothing wrong, she is careful not to touch her husband''s head.


    Fang Chongguo didn''t have time to explain to her. He asked her where her daughter was.


    She Mengqin said angrily: "she was called out by that boy, no matter how I could not stop her."


    "Then I''ll call her." Fang Chongguo can''t wait to say.


    "Yes, call her back. She''s easy to learn bad things when she''s with that kid. She won''t listen to me as a mother. It must be the kid who instigated me to say bad things."


    "Don''t talk." Fang Chongguo didn''t stop her. She Mengqin was silent immediately. I don''t know why her husband was so angry, like eating gunpowder.


    "Poetry, are you with Tang Zheng?" When the phone was through, Fang Chongguo asked in a hurry.


    "Yes." Fang Shishi didn''t hide it. Since the relationship between the two people was open, she didn''t intend to hide it, but exposed it openly to her parents.


    She is going to create a kind of established fact and let her parents get used to Tang Zheng''s existence.


    "Where are you?"


    "Wind and water."


    This is a real estate of Changheng.


    "Well, wait for me there. Don''t run around. I''ll come to you. I''ll be there in a moment." Fang Chongguo said and went to his car.


    "She Mengqin eyebrows a pick, interesting said:" I also go, I would like to see what this boy is doing moth


    "Mengqin, I''ll tell you that it''s better to see Tang Zheng later." Fang Chongguo stopped and warned solemnly.


    "What?" She Mengqin was greatly surprised. "Didn''t we go to ask the teacher for help and take back the poems?"


    "Who said it''s a crime? We have to ask Tang Zheng for help, so we must have a good attitude. You have never shown him a good face. This time, we should do well to reverse the bad impression. " Fang Chongguo regrets not falling. Now the situation is caused by his family. He personally pushed Tang Zheng to the opposite side.


    She Mengqin looks at her husband blankly. What''s the matter? Her head doesn''t respond at all.


    "Get in the car quickly. Don''t dawdle. Remember what I told you." Fang Chongguo has started the car, she Mengqin just sat on it, but she is still dizzy.


    The car came to Shangfeng and Shangshui quickly. They finally met Tang Zheng and Fang Shi in the sales hall.


    Looking at the two people from afar, the fangs are guessing what they are doing here. It''s novel to have a date here.


    Tang Zheng, of course, comes here to buy a house. He still has 700000 yuan, just in time to buy a smaller house. However, he has seen several properties. Although the sales lady said that the house was in a mess, he still didn''t make up his mind.


    House has always been the most important commodity for Chinese people. It''s a place to live and choose. Tang Zheng has no experience. At last, she decided to call Fang Shishi. In this respect, she affirmed Dong a little.


    Although the sales lady looks like they are high school students, she still doesn''t despise them. There are many low-key rich people in this society, regardless of their young age, but they can''t afford to live in a house with money. Maybe they can buy one when they are in a good mood, and their performance will go up.


    Tang Zheng was dizzy and found that it was more difficult to buy a house than to practice Kung Fu. Fang''s poems and poems were full of interest. He asked two questions from time to time, but they could all ask about the key points, which made the sales lady feel that the other party was not playing.


    Tang Zheng saw Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin from afar, and Fang Shishi''s face became a little embarrassed after all. After all, the relationship between his boyfriend and his family was terrible.


    "Poetry, what are you doing here?" Fang Chongguo asked with a smile. The smile was amiable as much as possible, which made Tang Zheng stare at it.


    Is the sun coming out to the west?


    "Hello, Xiao Tang. I haven''t seen you for a few days. How is your injury?" Fang asked with concern.


    "Already." Tang Zheng looks at him suspiciously. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. He dare not take it lightly.


    "Young people are in good health and recover quickly. What are you doing? "


    "Buy a house."


    Fang and his wife were surprised. They knew Tang Zheng''s family conditions and how they could afford a house.


    She Mengqin''s heart moved and her face sank with a shudder. She thought to herself that Tang Zheng must have instigated Fang Shishi to buy him a house. No wonder she was called together. It was a good plan.


    It''s only a long time before he looks at the property of the family above. It''s really mean.


    She Mengqin''s anger suddenly rose up. She lost her mind and forgot her husband''s advice. She said angrily, "Tang Zheng, you are so young that you don''t learn well. You even beat around the Bush and try to get my property. You are so vicious. Are you learning these things in school? No wonder the academic performance is so poor, the whole school is the last. "


    as soon as I say this, the room is quiet. Even the sales lady can''t help looking at Tang Zheng. Is this true? How can the boy be so mean when he looks at the clear and beautiful?Tang Zheng was stunned for a while, and her face sank. It''s hard for her to be framed. Besides, she Mengqin thought that she was together with Fang''s poetry for the sake of Fang''s property.


    What can be tolerated is intolerable.


    "You''re insulting not only me, but your daughter, you know?" Tang Zheng''s tone increased a bit.


    "Hum, I dare to argue. I will let everyone see you clearly. Don''t think that I don''t know..." She Mengqin said more and more vigorously, and gushed.


    Fang Shishi trembled with anger, both heartache and anger. Why can''t his mother support him? He just wanted to fight against her and insult Tang Zheng like this.


    "Mom, how can you do that? This is not what you think. It''s Tang Zheng who wants to buy his own house and use his own money. "


    "Where does he have money? Do you think grandpa can earn money to buy a house? Joke, he will let you pay at last, you silly girl. " She Mengqin continued to satirize.


    "Shut up for me." All of a sudden, Fang Chongguo roared and glared at his wife angrily, hoping to devour her alive.


    I came to ask Tang Zheng for help. She was so kind that she didn''t help, but added fuel to the fire. It was really over.


    "Chongguo, I''m telling the truth. We must guard against this kid''s sinister intentions..." She Mengqin would like to chatter, but saw a slap in the face of himself.


    PA!


    A clear slap in the ear, the voice suddenly stopped, she Mengqin stood on the spot, like a puppet, can''t believe what happened.


    Fang Chongguo slapped her on the face. He was her husband and had never beaten her. This was the first time.


    Fang Chongguo''s face is almost liver color, his lungs are almost blown by the air.


    Other people were almost stunned, especially the sales lady. From the beginning, she saw that the couple were rich, because they came down from the luxury car outside the door, but which one of them was the key?


    The wife scolds the handsome boy at the top of her voice, while the husband slaps his wife angrily, and the movie doesn''t have such ups and downs.


    "Dad, you..." Fang''s poems stare at the taste.


    "Well, don''t listen to her nonsense. She doesn''t understand anything." Fang Chongguo said angrily.


    She Mengqin finally came back to her mind. The pain on her face was so clear. It was not a dream, but real. She said in fear and anger, "Fang Chongguo, you dare to hit me."


    "Shut up, isn''t it humiliating enough?" Fang Chongguo shouted.


    She Mengqin saw the anger from her husband''s face that she had never seen before. Her heart was cold, and she was afraid at last. Now she dared not speak again.


    "Dad, don''t be so fierce. It''s scary. If you have something to say, please say it." Fang Shishi advised, but there is still a feeling of fog in the clouds.


    Fang Chongguo smiled at his daughter and said, "if only your mother could be so reasonable."


    Then, he looked at Tang Zheng again, making his tone as cordial as possible, and said, "Tang Zheng, don''t be angry with her, she is used to making trouble without reason."


    Tang Zheng is still. He has seen a clue. Fang Chongguo didn''t have such a good attitude towards him last time. There must be a reason for this 180 degree turn.


    Seeing Tang Zheng saying nothing, Fang Chongguo squeezed out a smile worse than crying and said, "you want to buy a house, right? Don''t spend that money. We have several houses in our family. You can choose one to live in. "


    What?


    Others were shocked.


    She Mengqin just said that Tang Zheng was for Fang''s property, but now he has offered to give the house, which has changed a lot.


    Tang Zheng was shocked, but he did not return to his mind. He looked at Fang Chongguo blankly.


    The salesgirl even stared at the group like an alien. The little handsome boy''s magic power is too great. Instead of conquering his mother-in-law, she conquered the old man first, and looked at the meaning of the old man. There is a faint sense of flattery.


    But didn''t you just say that the handsome family is poor? Has the world changed, the poor are so popular, the rich like to pay back to the poor?


    All in all, this change made everyone in the room feel strange.


    She Mengqin obviously wanted to get angry again, but she was afraid of her husband''s anger, and she didn''t dare to talk after all.


    In the corner of the sales hall, a graceful figure looked at this scene with great interest, and it was hard to hide the shock on her face, but there was a little anger in her eyes, and her eyes were focused on Tang Zheng.


    This is Liu Qingmei. She thought hatefully, "Tang Zheng, you dare to cheat me, saying that you need to take a leave to recuperate at home. It''s like jumping around. It''s not like recuperate at all. Besides, it''s like buying a house with Fang Shishi. There are so many things happening. Hum, I think you just want to avoid my agreement. You don''t want to take the monthly exam. You wait. I will clean you up well ¡£¡±


    Tang Zheng never thought that Liu Qingmei would meet her when she came to buy a house, because she was also buying a house.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 117

    Liu Qingmei has only come to Changheng for more than a year. Now the rental house is about to expire, so she is going to buy a house. Today, she is not easy to take a month off to see the house. She did not want to meet Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi.


    Instead of saying hello in a hurry, she deliberately hid in the corner and observed the two. She is very curious about the rooms they come to see. It''s impossible for them to live together so soon.


    It''s impossible to live together and buy a house.


    So she planned to observe the change and see what they were going to do, but she did not expect to see the change and was shocked.


    When Fang Chongguo said that he would send the house to Tang Zheng, Liu Qingmei''s brow twisted. The rich man''s casual words were not just literal.


    Besides, Fang Chongguo is one of the directors of Pengcheng international school. She also heard a little about him. He is not a kind person. He will send people houses at will.


    What''s more, it is said that Fangjia is very opposed to the relationship between Tang Zheng and Fangshi, which can be seen from the reaction of She Mengqin.


    But the key is Fang Chongguo''s attitude. Why does he seduce Tang Zheng with benefits? Liu Qingmei doesn''t think that Fang Chongguo is bored to play tricks on Tang Zheng. Obviously, Fang Chongguo is serious.


    She couldn''t understand all this.


    Tang Zheng also can''t understand each other. The change of the past and the future is so great that he is a little wary. He said lightly, "I have the money to buy a house."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m really going to give it to you. I have a house here in shangfengshan, which has been decorated for a long time. No one has lived here. Now it''s the best use of everything to live for you, so as not to waste it." Seeing Tang Zheng''s refusal, Fang Chongguo was surprised, but paid more attention to him.


    Even such temptation can withstand, is this still ordinary people?


    But he didn''t know that Tang Zheng was taught by his grandfather. He didn''t receive any reward for his reactive work. Of course, he would not accept the gifts of the other party for no reason.


    Fang Shishi looked at her father curiously, but she didn''t think so much. She just thought that her father was to ease the relationship with Tang Zheng, which she most expected to see.


    So she took Tang Zheng''s hand and said in a low voice, "my father is a kind man, you can accept it."


    "This kindness is too valuable." Tang Zheng refused. He always felt that the change of Fang Chongguo was a little strange. If the change was due to the last dinner, it would not be delayed until now.


    In a word, Tang Zheng will not accept the offer casually if he does not know the context.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s refusal, the sales lady really wants to say you don''t want to give it to me. I''m sure I''ll be crazy with joy, but she also looks at Tang Zheng more curiously.


    Tang Zheng became the focus of the whole audience, but he was not a bit different, just looked at Fang Chongguo thoughtfully.


    Fang Chongguo''s face was ugly and his mind turned. "Tang Zheng, can you come out and have a chat with me alone?"


    "Good." Tang Zheng agrees.


    "Poetry, you look at your mother." Fang Chongguo ordered.


    Fang Shishi nodded, gave Tang Zheng an encouraging look, and whispered, "have a good talk with my dad. I don''t think he''s against us. You should seize this opportunity."


    Tang Zheng nodded quietly and followed Fang Chongguo out of the sales hall. Fang Chongguo took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a deep breath and saw Tang Zheng coming and handed it over. Tang Zheng shook his head and refused.


    "It''s good not to smoke. Smoking hurts." Fang Chongguo put it back in his pocket, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his face looked dignified after hiding in the light smoke.


    Tang Zheng also chooses silence and looks at the distance lightly.


    "Do you really like my daughter?" Fang Chongguo spits out a smoke ring and finally opens his mouth.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "I really like it."


    Fang Chongguo looked at him through the smoke ring and said, "I haven''t seen such a young man as you in many years. He is persistent and fearless. It''s hard for people or things outside to influence your decision."


    Tang Zheng said slightly: "maybe this is my temper, it can''t be changed."


    "You need to know that we are the parents of poetry. We need to nod our heads after all about you two."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Fang Chongguo looked at each other without saying a word, which seemed to be brewing.


    At that moment, Fang Chongguo saw many things from his swollen eyes. He was a bit frivolous and had a strong self-confidence, which even he had never had.


    People, after all, will be afraid and have some scruples, so although they say that they are confident, it is very difficult to be confident, but Fang Chongguo saw that kind of full confidence from this pair of black eyes.


    Tang Zheng didn''t seem to take Fang Chongguo''s difficulties as one thing at all, as if he could do it if he wanted to.


    Fang Chongguo had to admit that he was shocked by these eyes.


    Of course, he doesn''t know where Tang Zheng''s confidence comes from. His confidence comes from the secret he has. He is already a cultivator. Compared with ordinary people, he is a man of two worlds.


    Although his accomplishments are not very high, but his vision has been extraordinary, this is not eye above the top or high vision.


    "Poetry and I always think it''s about us. Even if other people have a little opinion, as long as we have no opinion, it''s OK." Tang Zheng said softly, no hurry, no delay, but that confidence is really emanating.Fang Chongguo takes a deep breath. He really faces Tang Zheng and understands why Lin Hu and huofenghuang attach so much importance to him. He really has the ability to match him.


    "But if her family doesn''t object, isn''t it icing on the cake?" Fang Chongguo asked.


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    "Besides, poetry will care about our attitude. If you really like her, you should care about her feelings. Are you right?"


    Tang Zheng can''t deny that the character of Fang''s poems will eventually care about his parents'' attitude.


    "So I tried to make you accept it, but you ignored me." Tang Zheng doesn''t know why the other side has changed so much today. Now that the other side has said this, it''s easy to pick up the problem.


    "Yes, we did ignore you or even provoke you in the past, but it is undeniable that both parents want their daughter to have a good home. With the conditions you have shown before, we will certainly think that you and poetry are not appropriate."


    "A good home?" Tang Zheng sniffed, "what do you call a good home is to have money and power? Have you ever thought about the opinions of the client? Does she like the money or the situation? You may say that you will know your hard work when she is a little older, but I will say it''s bullshit. "


    Tang Zheng has been with tianchanzi for a long time, and he likes to use a couple of dirty words occasionally.


    "The most important thing for two people to be together is to like each other, but the external conditions are the second. Only when they are together, can they really be together. Moreover, if a man really loves a woman, he will not be really lazy, but will try his best to make her happy. Therefore, in the end, this woman will harvest love and material together, rather than become one Puppets enslaved only by matter. "


    "Boy, it''s beautiful. I didn''t expect you had a gift for speech." Tianchanzi praised excitedly that if he was given a pair of hands, he would surely clap his hands red.


    Fang Chongguo looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect that you are young, but you have so many life understandings. It''s not simple. I have known you again. Therefore, things will change too. I won''t stop you and poetry. Let it be."


    This is not a perfunctory remark, but a sincere one. In the past, he opposed Tang Zheng because he thought that Tang Zheng could not bring happiness to his daughter, but now it''s not a problem, so why not pay attention to her feelings?


    It has to be said that Fang Chongguo''s success in business is not an accident. It is inseparable from his ability to make decisions.


    Since he recognized Tang Zheng''s ability, he would choose to make corresponding decisions.


    Tang Zheng looks at him in surprise, which makes him take a good look at each other. Although he and she Mengqin are husband and wife, they are not the same kind of people. She Mengqin really dislikes the poor and loves the rich, and follows the trend of popularity, but Fang Chongguo obviously has many connotations.


    "Thank you. I will treat poetry well." Tang Zheng solemnly promises that this is a man''s promise and will never change.


    Fang Chongguo smiled, flicked his finger, and the end of the cigarette flew into the garbage can. "I''ve talked to you so much today, and I''m relaxed. But I''d like to tell you one thing in advance, so that in the future you don''t think I have two sides and three sides and deliberately play tricks."


    "What is it?"


    "I have arranged for poetry to study abroad after graduation, not because of you. I hope you can understand."


    Fang Chongguo is telling the truth.


    "Going abroad?" Tang Zheng was shocked. Going abroad was a distant thing for him before, so he never thought about it.


    However, Pengcheng international school has many such precedents. After all, they are all children of rich families. Most of them like to study abroad. Even if their grades are really not good, they also like to go out and plating a layer of gold. When they come back, they are turtles.


    "You need to know that foreign educational resources will eventually be more abundant. I want poetry to receive the best education, which is the only way." Fang explained, "if you really like her, you should let her get more and better, rather than just leave her around. I think this is the real love."


    Tang Zheng was speechless, and Fang Chongguo did say it in principle, but he never thought that he would go to different places after graduation, and it was thousands of miles apart.


    "In fact, poetry used to want to go abroad, which is also her idea, but with my understanding of her, she certainly does not want to go abroad now, but stay with you forever." Fang Chongguo obviously knows his daughter well.


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept this, so I don''t need you to make a decision now. You can think about the best situation for poetry and give me the answer after graduation."


    Tang Zheng nodded with mixed feelings. Fang Shishi never told him that he wanted to go abroad. It seems that she had ignored her idea before.


    "Now let''s say something else." Fang Chongguo said.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! There''s another chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 118

    "I gave you the house because I asked for it." Fang Chongguo decided not to speak in the dark, which is more conducive to communication.


    Sure enough, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "what is it?"


    "There''s something wrong with my company. I need the help of people from huofenghuang to get through, so I''d like to ask you to help me out."


    "Let me go to the fire phoenix to talk to you? I''m afraid I don''t have that much face. I''ve only met her once. " Tang Zheng disagrees.


    Fang Chongguo shook his head and said, "you still underestimated your strength. Although I don''t know why you let these big men value you so much, I believe you can do it. If I can''t pass this level, I will go bankrupt and have nothing."


    Tang Zheng looked at each other suspiciously. He didn''t know whether this was true or false. Fang Chongguo met his eyes and showed his candor.


    "If I go bankrupt, I''m sure I''ll be chased for debt. By then, I will have no money to study abroad."


    Tang Zhengxin said it''s better not to go abroad, but he''s not so selfish. It''s obvious that if he goes bankrupt, the life of poetry can''t be guaranteed.


    Fang''s poems are rich in clothes and good in food since she was a child. If her family is down, it will make her very sad and even unable to adapt to the life of hiding debts.


    As Fang''s boyfriend, Tang Zheng naturally didn''t want to see this happen.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously wants to avoid firing the Phoenix, but this time there is no way, he said: "OK, I''ll help you, I don''t need your house, I do this for poetry."


    Fang Chongguo smiled: "I did not read you wrong, you are really good for poetry. But the house still needs to be given to you. You deserve it. When you accept it, I feel at ease. Besides, you have heard the poem just now. If you don''t accept it, she will not be happy. "


    Tang Zheng looks back at Fang Shishi and finds that she is smiling at him, blinking and encouraging him. He moves in his heart and says, "OK, I''ll take it."


    He is a straightforward person. Besides, in other people''s eyes, hundreds of thousands of houses are very valuable, but in his eyes, they are really not very valuable things. After all, he is the person who can sell half of the priceless treasure like life sustaining pill for free.


    Fang Chongguo is relieved. When Tang Zheng takes over the house, he will really believe that Tang Zheng will help him, and the festival between the two sides will be really resolved.


    "Don''t pay too much attention to poetry mother''s words. Sometimes she doesn''t talk through her brain."


    Tang Zhengsong shrugged, since the war into silk, then this forgiving measure he still has.


    Two people walked in, others looked over, don''t know how the discussion, she Mengqin very want to know the result, but after all dare not nonsense.


    "I''m sorry we''re not buying a house." Tang Zheng said apologetically to the sales lady.


    The sales lady smiled professionally and said it didn''t matter.


    "You promised my father?" Fang asked, embracing his arm intimately.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Wow, you are so kind." Fang Shishi hugged his arm tighter excitedly, rubbing his chest, which made Tang Zheng''s mind shake.


    If there were not so many people, I''m afraid Fang Shishi would kiss him directly, but the deep feeling in his eyes can be seen by anyone.


    "He has a strong character. It must be for me that he promised to accept the house. He is very kind to me." Fang Shishi thought of it sweetly.


    "Let''s go home and get the key and the real estate certificate, and then go to the housing authority to go through the formalities." Fang Chongguo said.


    Several people went out, only left a pair of envious eyes, heart said how he did not have so good luck, find a rich woman.


    Liu Qingmei and e Mei lock their eyebrows tightly and watch the luxury cars go away. They say to themselves, "Tang Zheng is such a man who climbs the dragon and appends the Phoenix. I am wrong about him."


    Obviously, she thought Tang Zheng was interested in the house. As for why Fang Chongguo treated Tang Zheng so well, she could never guess the reason.


    Take the formalities and go to the housing authority to go through the transfer formalities. Shangfengshangshui, a two bedroom apartment with more than ninety square meters, is Tang Zheng''s.


    She Mengqin''s eyes to Tang Zheng have also changed, because she already knows from her husband that Tang Zheng is related to the survival of the Fang family. If Tang Zheng doesn''t help, her rich wife''s life will come to an end.


    She Mengqin is a real person. The most important thing for a real person is to know the advantages and disadvantages. Since Tang Zheng is so important, he should try his best to win over him.


    Even if she still has a knot in her heart, she tries not to show it on her face, so Tang Zheng is in a better situation. She can openly sit in the back row with Fang Shishi, who snuggles up to him, and other people have no complaints.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll help you move tomorrow." Fang''s poems are full of enthusiasm.


    "I''ll go with your father to do something tomorrow, and then I''ll move."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to your house and pack up for you first."


    "OK." Tang Zheng did not refuse.


    "Tang Zheng, do you need a car to move? I''ll ask the driver to help you tomorrow. "


    "No, I don''t have much. I can do it myself." Tang Zheng didn''t want outsiders to discover the two treasures of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace and ginseng, so he refused the other party''s kindness.Fang Chongguo was not forced either.


    ¡­¡­


    When night fell, Tang Zheng sat on his bed and looked up at the small room. He had lived here for 18 years. He really had deep feelings and had memories of everything. In the future, these memories must be sealed up, which is really reluctant.


    Tang Dahai is more reluctant to give up than he is. This is his home where he has lived for most of his life. Every brick and tile has his traces. Suddenly, he left here. In addition to the reluctance, there is also a sense of unreality that he is at a loss.


    When he heard Tang Zheng talk about it, he felt strange. He thought he would live here all his life and even die here.


    But now, in order to honor him and let him live in a high-rise building with clear windows, he feels both gratified and a little bit sad.


    In a word, his mood is very complicated, but he can''t delay his grandson. If he wants to live in a high-rise building, he can.


    For his grandson, he is willing to do anything and give up everything.


    Of course, he also asked how the new house came. Tang Zheng didn''t hide it, saying that Fang Shishi''s father asked him to give it to him.


    Tang Dahai just told him that his man should be self-sufficient, and didn''t accuse him of taking the house, because he understood the truth of his Dong. Since Tang Zheng had done so, he must have had a reason.


    Tang Zheng really has grown up, and has the ability, many things he just provides a little reference advice, and will not point fingers.


    This simple old man always thinks that he has few books and few skills, so he looks at Tang Zheng''s growth with peace of mind, and there is no need to interfere in his growth path, because he really can''t do much about many things.


    Tang Zheng is blessed to have such a grandfather. He also understands the deep meaning in his grandfather''s eyes, so he is very moved. He hears his grandfather''s tossing and turning voice through the door, and his heart is a bit disordered.


    Finally, he gathered his mind and took out a spirit gathering pill. Even in the dark, the spirit gathering pill also exuded a light golden luster.


    The entrance of the spirit gathering pill turns into a warm stream flowing down the throat to the eight channels of the classic. A strong spirit burst from the body, which makes the five viscera and all the limbs feel particularly shocking.


    "Run the ancient scroll of Tongtian, this pill not only contains abundant spirit, but also gathers more spirit of heaven and earth to speed up your cultivation." The voice of tianchanzi sounded.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes, his mind moved, and the ancient scroll quietly moved. The spirit scattered around his body quickly divided into two streams, one flowing to Dantian and the other to Zhihai.


    At the same time, the spirit of heaven and earth also quickly converged to him. Now, the spirit of heaven and earth is thin. But with the function of gathering spirit pill, the spirit of a kilometer around is just like a gathering soldier, flying to this hut, penetrating the wall, penetrating Tang Zheng''s body, converging in the Dantian and Zhihai.


    In the night, no one noticed this change, because ordinary people could not perceive the existence of aura at all, but animals and plants were sharper than people. Many small animals quickly approached the hut, stared at bright eyes in the dark, looked up, opened their mouths, and constantly absorbed these auras.


    In general, these animals absorb Reiki very slowly, but now the Reiki concentration around Tang Zheng''s family has reached a state of near saturation.


    After all, the aura within a kilometer is gathered here. There is even a little sticky feeling in the air.


    The growth rate of wild flowers and weeds in the corner of the wall has accelerated a lot, which is changing imperceptibly.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know the changes of the outside world. He is immersed in his own world. The aura in Dantian quickly converges to form a group of air flow, which is the real Qi. The real Qi rotates rapidly, just like a vortex, attracting more aura.


    After absorbing the aura, the flame is obviously higher, burning more vigorously, and the color is also brighter, turning the whole sea into lavender, which is especially mysterious.


    Time passed by little by little, from night to day, when the dawn came, he stopped working.


    Knowing that the flames in the sea are still burning vigorously, the flames have recovered their original height, but the color is a little brighter.


    And the real Qi whirlpool in Dantian also quickly dissipated. Walking among the nine main meridians, he reached four inches and six minutes. In one night, he increased his real Qi by six points.


    Tianchanzi was shocked. If other people took the pill, it would only increase their Qi by two or three points, but he suddenly increased it by six points. There was no comparison at all.


    However, tianchanzi has adapted to Tang Zheng''s abnormal speed. It''s no surprise.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. As expected, julingdan was a panacea, and its effect was remarkable. If you take one every day, your accomplishments will not soar.


    "Of course, the effect of julingdan is good, but it can''t be taken every day. Take it once every ten days. Otherwise, your body can''t stand the rapid growth of Qi. You have to let your body have an adaptation process." Tianchanzi immediately poured cold water on him.


    Tang Zheng is not depressed either. He takes one pill in ten days, and the cultivation speed is very fast, even a little abnormal.He secretly enjoyed himself and continued to observe the changes of his body. The Qi in the nine main meridians increased, and the power of pure Yang increased obviously. He was ready to move, and his body temperature increased unconsciously.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! The update is complete today. Thank you for your understanding and tolerance. Thank you for the arrogance of the post-90s generation. Let''s have a look at them, young men and other friends. Tomorrow will be wonderful. Knock it down!

 Chapter 119

    Tang Zheng and Fang Chongguo come to the company of huofenghuang again, but they are blocked outside by the secretary. To put it mildly, Huo is always busy and will not be visited temporarily.


    She had already recognized Fang Chongguo and refused to be a guest.


    Fang Chongguo sighed secretly. Fortunately, he brought Tang Zheng with him. Otherwise, he could not see the fire phoenix. So he asked his secretary to tell the fire chief on behalf of him, saying that Tang Zheng would come to visit.


    The secretary looked at them suspiciously, went in again, and soon came out, but looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. Obviously, he didn''t expect his great face.


    "Mr. Tang Shao, Mr. Fang, please come to me." The attitude of the secretary was obviously much more respectful.


    Fang Chongguo looks at Tang Zheng with a wry smile, but his face is still big.


    Push the door, fire phoenix has come up, warmly welcome: "Tang Shao, president Fang, welcome to, alas, there are many things in the company, let you wait for a long time."


    Fang Chongguo didn''t speak. He made it clear that Tang Zheng was more popular. So let him talk. Tang Zheng said quietly: "the fire is always polite. We suddenly visit and harass."


    "Don Shao, I don''t like to hear that. It''s my honor to have you come to pull this acre of land. You can see my fire phoenix." Fire phoenix said frankly, obviously a little more Jianghu spirit, which is quite different from the previous white-collar temperament.


    Fang Chongguo understood that huofenghuang was connected with Tang Zheng in the style of Jianghu, which was obviously much more eager than in the business field.


    "Has Tang Zheng become a person in the Jianghu?" Fang Chongguo secretly wondered.


    Several people sat down on the sofa, the Secretary served tea, but also could not help but look at Tang Zheng a few more eyes, it is the fire phoenix very few such people.


    "It''s very special on your side." Tang Zheng praised that although huofenghuang is a person on the road, it is obviously a higher level than Linhu. Her business is not black or white, with a little gray temperament, but it is better than Linhu''s business.


    Take this construction company for example. At least it''s a serious company outside. As for how many younger brothers the company has, it''s not known to outsiders.


    "Tang Shao is flattering me. I''m making a fuss. Brother Hu has taken over the territory of Mr. Fan. I can''t compare with him." The fire phoenix waved and said modestly.


    "You are not the same as him, and your focus is not the same. I heard that your company is the leader in this industry. How many people are looking forward to cooperating with Mr. Huo." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    The fire phoenix looked at Fang Chongguo with a smile, and said: "Tang Shao is flattered. It''s all for everyone''s face. Everyone can pick up materials with high flame."


    "Mr. Huo, to be honest, I have something to ask for when I visit today." After the exchange of greetings, Tang Zheng expressed his intention directly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with Tang Shao?" Fire phoenix knows what to ask.


    Tang Zheng pointed to Fang Chongguo and said, "this is our uncle. Huo has already seen it. Fang Shu''s real estate company needs help from Huo. I don''t know what Huo wants."


    Tang Zheng is not sure whether the other side will agree with him. After all, they have only met once. It''s true that huofenghuang is curious about him, but he has no idea whether they will give him face or not.


    Fang Chongguo went on to say, "Mr. Huo, we will certainly not treat your company badly when we cooperate with your company. Moreover, Mr. Huo has helped me this time, and Mr. Fang will definitely remember it."


    The fire phoenix''s face was full of unpredictable smile, which made her mind incomprehensible. She looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and said, "Tang Shao, since Fang always has such a good relationship with you, I will help you. But if I have trouble in the future, can Tang Shao help me?"


    Fang Chongguo looks at Tang Zheng at once. He really doesn''t understand the power of the Phoenix by fire. What else can I do for Tang Zheng''s help.


    However, it is obvious that Phoenix is not joking, and deliberately let him lead Tang Zheng, it seems to be to get this commitment.


    Tang Zheng looks at each other thoughtfully. He really can''t understand the mind of huofenghuang. According to Lin Hu, a woman in huofenghuang has supported such a big stall these years. She is not an ordinary person. No matter her mind or means, she is a leader.


    Where can I help her?


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were light, and he said, "Mr. Huo, you are famous far away. Where can I help you?"


    The fire phoenix laughs and takes a sip of tea cup, saying slowly: "people, there will be highs and lows. I''m an ordinary woman, and I can''t get rid of the customs. Don''t look at my current scenery, maybe I will also have a time when I''m down, so please Tang Shao remember today''s fragrance and fire, and pull me to fire phoenix."


    If Tang Zheng doesn''t agree, there''s no need to talk about it. Tang Zheng knows the fire, so he nods without hesitation: "since the fire always looks at me, I will naturally remember today''s incense and fire."


    "Ha ha, I''ll thank Tang Shao first." The fire phoenix is satisfied and says with a smile.


    Fang Chongguo was relieved, but a little depressed. It was futile for him to work hard. But Tang Zheng just gave huofenghuang a promise. There was nothing substantive, but the problem was solved.


    He really realized the essence of the saying that "people are more than people, and people die of anger"."Tang Shao, later that night tiger elder brother told me a lot of things. I wonder if Tang Shao is interested in chatting with me alone?" Asked the Phoenix tentatively.


    She has been observing Tang Zheng and testing him all the time. There is such a person in Changheng that she can''t figure out. She has to be careful. It''s a common rule for her to act for decades. If she hadn''t been careful, she would have been out of the world.


    Fang Chongguo looks at Tang Zheng awkwardly. He doesn''t know if he needs to avoid. He doesn''t know much about this.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "since it''s tiger brother talking to you, it''s better for you two to know. I will not mix it. Besides, I have to take the college entrance examination recently, so I don''t have much time to pay attention to other things."


    Looking at this serious face, Huo Fenghuang has a sense of absurdity. Such a mysterious young man is still in high school, and he has to prepare for the college entrance examination.


    It''s hard for her to understand that she has been out since she was a child.


    "Tang Shaozhen loves learning."


    "Well, I can''t. You know I''m the last one. If I don''t work hard, I''m afraid I can''t even get into the University, it''s not good." Tang Zheng sighed.


    "With Tang Shao''s strength, even if you don''t read, you can get mixed up and let those famous college students work under Tang Shao."


    "I don''t have the strength. Besides, knowledge is the first productivity. People should read more books." Tang Zheng is a cultivator now. He can concentrate on his cultivation, but he didn''t. He is not only preparing for the exam, but also preparing for it. It''s not only for his grandfather, but also for himself to go to university.


    People live a life, the most important thing is experience, if not experience, is always regret, and he has this opportunity, how can he give up?


    Fire phoenix didn''t understand his mentality, but he didn''t continue to persuade him. He just smiled and sighed, "Tang Shao really has more opinions than me. In the future, he hopes to have more exchanges with Tang Shao and let me touch a little cultural atmosphere."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "if I can communicate with Huo more, I will definitely benefit a lot."


    "That''s settled, Tang Shao. Would you mind leaving a contact information?" Fire phoenix said.


    Tang Zheng reported a number, the fire phoenix dialed on the spot, Tang Zheng''s mobile phone rang, his master machine completed the historical mission, now he has replaced a thousand yuan smart machine, a lot more high-end than before.


    Tang Zheng wrote down the number of huofenghuang and stood up to say goodbye: "huozong, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first and talk next time."


    The fire phoenix shook his mobile phone and smiled mysteriously: "OK, talk later."


    "Uncle Fang, I''ll go back first. Talk about cooperation with Mr. Huo." Tang Zheng said.


    Fang Chongguo said contentedly, "if you need to call me."


    The fire phoenix sent Tang Zheng to the door and shook his hand kindly. Tang Zheng left and went straight to his home. Fang Shishi has gone to his house to collect things. He has to go back quickly.


    Back home, I found that many things in my family had been packed. Tang Dahai and Fang Shishi were busy shuttling in the room.


    "Grandpa, do you want this?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll pack."


    Fang Shishi is like a little bee, tirelessly packing things, sweat has come out of her forehead, and she is not aware of it at all, as if she has infinite power.


    Tang Zheng feels distressed. She must have never done these things at home, but she is willing to try for him. He walked in quickly and took over the things in his hand. Let alone, it was a bit heavy. I don''t know where her small body came from with such great strength.


    "You''re back."


    She showed a bright smile, with white teeth and two dimples, it was very kind. It was like a wife at home saw her husband go home, and the deep feeling between her eyebrows almost overflowed.


    Tang Zheng wiped the sweat off her forehead with his hand and said, "why do you have to work so hard? I can''t get it back."


    Fang Shishi rubbed his hands for a while, and a flower bloomed happily on his face. "It''s OK anyway, I''ll get it first. When you come back, you can do less."


    "What a silly girl." Tang Zheng''s heart is warm. If it wasn''t for her grandfather, he would hold her in his arms.


    "Take a rest, I''ll take it." Tang Zheng said.


    "Let''s go together."


    Tang Dahai looks at them and smiles happily. At first, he was worried about the family background of Fang Shishi. After all, most of the children of rich families are spoiled, but Fang Shishi doesn''t have many bad habits in this respect, which reassures Tang Dahai. At least he feels that they will live harmoniously in the future.


    The three people were busy for a while, and everything was packed properly. Actually, there were not many things. After all, there were daily household appliances and furniture in the new home, so we only need to take some daily clothes and other small things here.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 120

    Pack up and take things to a rented van. There are many neighbors in front of this small house.


    After all, the two have lived here for decades, many people know each other, and these are poor people. At first glance, the two moved, showing surprise and envy.


    Many people came up to say, "you are blessed, old Tang. You have such a good grandson. You can think of Qingfu in the future. "


    " yes, old Tang, I remember to come back to see our poor friends in the future. "


    "Yes, I''m rich. I''ll help you in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Dahai seldom faces such a situation. When you say something to me, he quickly explains, "you guys are laughing at me. Am I a person who forgets his roots? You can see it clearly these years. "


    "Of course not, old Tang. Your character is so clear that we can''t say anything bad." Some people like it.


    Tang Dahai finally showed a relieved smile and said, "I am stained with the light of Xiaozheng. You can rest assured that I will come back to see you. Here is my root."


    Tang Dahai has no sense of vanity of pride and villain''s success at all. The old people who have been honed by life for decades have long forgotten those useless vanity. All that remains is simplicity.


    In the sound of a group of people shouting to come back and see more, the van started and drove towards the new home.


    Wind and water.


    Tang Zheng let Grandpa be the first to enter the door. When the old man''s feet entered the new house, they were still a little uncomfortable and cringed. It seemed that they were afraid that their shoes would stain the bright floor.


    When he saw the situation at home, he was shocked and stunned by the new family.


    The decoration of this house is very luxurious. The furniture and home appliances are all high-end goods, many of which have never been seen by Tang Dahai.


    He''s a little like Grandma Liu who just entered the Grand View Garden, but there''s no vanity, just surprise.


    The old man, who spent most of his life digging in the garbage, felt as if he had come to heaven at once.


    Many years ago, he once dreamed of living in such a big house with clear windows, but later he was tortured by reality and bent down, feeling that his life was hopeless.


    I didn''t expect that his grandson helped him realize this dream now, which made him have a feeling of tears in his eyes.


    "Grandpa, you have a rest, visit the new house, and I''ll carry the luggage." Tang Zheng sat down the old man on the sofa, then ran downstairs, and Fang Shishi followed.


    It''s May. The weather is getting hot. Fang Shishi''s face is sweating again, but she always has a smile on her face.


    Tang Zheng has never seen so many smiles in her class for three years.


    "You''re tired, too. Stay at home. I''ll take care of this in a moment." Tang Zheng is in charge of everything.


    "Well, if you want to leave me alone, there is no way. The most glorious thing is to work. I will also be honored." Fang Shishi grabbed a bag of luggage and carried it in her arms, like a little soldier in a hurry going upstairs.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled. He didn''t stop it, but the warmth in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    Tang Zheng''s strength is great. Besides, there are elevators. It''s not long before his luggage is moved into his new home. In fact, many things brought by Tang Dahai are useless, but take up space instead.


    Tang Zheng didn''t intervene, because these things all carry grandpa''s memories and occupy a little space.


    Home, the most important thing is to live comfortably, with these old things, Tang Dahai will be comfortable.


    Tang Dahai has mixed feelings. He is gradually adapting to the new environment, overlooking the atrium of the community on the balcony, and there are many old people in it. The environment is really comfortable.


    "Xiaozheng, you have a good rest at home. I''ll go down and get familiar with the environment. I''ll go to the vegetable market by the way and buy some vegetables. Girl, don''t leave. Eat here." Tang Dahai said.


    "Grandpa, let''s go with you." Fang''s poems said cleverly.


    Tang Dahai waved: "no, you''re tired for most of the day. Take a rest first. I''ll come back in two hours."


    When grandpa left, there were only two people left in the huge room. Fang Shishi looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and asked, "is it happy to move to a new house?"


    "Of course, I''m happy, but I think you''re happier than me. There''s always a smile on your face."


    "Glorious work, of course happy."


    "Just because of labor, no other reason?" Asked Tang Zheng narrowly.


    "What''s the reason?" said Fang


    "Is there no reason for me?"


    "Stinky." Fang Shishi vomited his tongue.


    "I''m smelly, but you''re beautiful."


    "Where am I beautiful? I''m in a bad sweat. " Get the praise of the beloved, Fang poetry said insincerely.


    "Do you have a bad sweat? I smell it. " Tang Zheng hugged her, put his nose to her, took a deep breath, and said, "where is the stink sweat? It''s obviously the sweat dripping."Fang Shishi chuckled: "where will sweat smell, duplicity."


    "That''s not what I said. The ancients all said ''light fragmentary flower, faint woman fragrance''. You are really fragrant. I don''t believe you smell it." Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    "Then I''ll smell it." Fang Shishi raised his arm and smelt it, but it didn''t smell much. The girl''s body fragrance was stronger because of the evaporation of sweat.


    "Is it very fragrant? I''ll smell it again. " Tang Zheng''s face moved down from her neck and leaned against her high chest, then she never left.


    "You dare to be bad." Fang Shishi saw through his intention and grasped his ear to express coquettishly.


    "I''m such a simple person." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "Well, I used to be cheated by your simplicity. You are such a villain." The tone of Fang''s poem is hasty, "hurry up, or I will twist your ear."


    "Twist it, twist my ear off, and I''m reluctant to get up." Said Tang Zheng, with all his bad energy.


    Fang Shishi reluctantly put down his hand and lost the battle: "I really can''t help you."


    "Hey, what we didn''t finish last time, you promised me to continue."


    Fang Shishi immediately remembered the last time he tasted the intimacy in that small room, his heart pounded and his cheeks were blushing.


    "Villain, you still remember this."


    "Remember, of course, how can you forget such an important thing." Tang Zhengli said of course.


    Fang Shishi''s breathing was involuntarily rapid, and her body began to feel hot and soft. She said with shame, "I sweat all over, but I can''t."


    "It''s OK. I''ll sweat later anyway."


    "You It''s terrible. " Fang''s poems are helpless.


    "Listen, whose heart rate is faster, heart rate betrays the real idea." Tang Zheng put his ears on her chest.


    Fang Shishi hurriedly wants to break away from him. When he stands up, he seems to press his upper body on his face. Can Tang Zheng let go of this great opportunity? His face is pressed hard on it, and its shape has changed.


    "Ah!"


    Fang Shishi sends out a suppressed scream, but he doesn''t know that there is a strong temptation in the scream. Once Tang Zheng''s hand is tight, the two people''s bodies are tightly attached.


    "Of course, we should have a good celebration when we move to a new house." Tang Zheng looks up and looks at each other. The two faces are almost together.


    Both eyes are full of deep feelings. Fang''s poems are almost melting in his eyes. Not only his body is soft, but also his heart is soft.


    Two mouth slowly kiss together, familiar taste, familiar feeling from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Let''s go to bed." Tang Zheng picked her up and walked to the bedroom.


    Fang Shishi leaned his head on his shoulder, bit his lips and said, "Grandpa will come back."


    "Grandpa said it would take two hours to come back? It''s early. " Tang Zheng is not willing to give up halfway this time.


    "Well, you have been planning for a long time." Fang poetry is coquettish and hateful.


    "Haha, how can I? I''m very pure." Tang Zheng laughs badly.


    "Pure you big head." Fang Shishi knocked him on the forehead.


    Tang Zheng gently put her on the bed, the concave and convex body immediately appeared, let his eyes some straight.


    "Take him, boy." Said tianchanzi.


    "One way." Tang Zheng quickly seals him, so that he won''t be given a chance to play for free.


    The two were entangled. Tang Zheng''s hands were dishonest and he began to attack the city. Fang Shishi''s clothes retreated one by one. In a moment, only one bra was left on his upper body.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes almost erupted fire. His body temperature, which had been rising a little, suddenly increased. The Qi began to restless in the vein.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful scenery is blocked, so I want to untie my bra in a hurry, but I can''t do it after a long time.


    Poop!


    Fang Shishi looked at his embarrassment and couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Zheng blushed awkwardly and said angrily, "for the first time, for the first time, I''m not familiar with it. I really don''t know how to solve it."


    Fang Shishi took a glance at her. She had a myriad of styles. She reached behind her and gently untied them. The beautiful scenery was unfolded in front of Tang Zheng at a glance.


    Gollum!


    Tang Zheng swallowed hard.


    "A fool." Fang''s poems are both shy and sweet, but she sees a strong love in the eyes of her lover. She plucks up her courage and straightens her chest.


    Tang Zheng, like a hungry wolf, jumped on it and was turned over by the waves, playing a wonderful note.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng''s real Qi was boiling like boiling water. His body temperature rose like a burning iron.


    However, Fang Shishi had no feeling, half narrowed his eyes, bit his lips, blushed, full of shame and satisfaction.Tang Zheng is like a runaway wild horse galloping on the prairie, enjoying his youth.


    The power of pure Yin has been continuously transferred from the body of Fang''s poems to his body. This power of pure Yin is just like the essence. It can''t be separated from the thick one. When it wanders within his channels, it is in contact with the boiling Qi in an instant.


    The boiling Qi is like a irascible child who meets his relatives, becomes docile and thrives under the warm comfort.


    The Qi in the nine main meridians swished upward, from four inches and six minutes to seven minutes and eight minutes There seems to be no end.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! Weak say, in fact, I am very pure, you say right?

 Chapter 121

    It''s amazing that the real Qi has gone up.


    Tang Zheng didn''t realize this at all, because he and Fang''s poems were completely immersed in the wonderful feeling.


    Two people''s mind and body blend together, the zither and the melody. Being tossed by the waves, the figure alternates, the breath sound and the breath sound are ceaseless, just like playing a concerto, which makes people feel excited and full of temptation.


    All of a sudden, I only heard two slightly loud calls, two bodies tightly held together, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    A hot air flow into the body of Fang''s poetry, along the meridian rapid flow, eight channels, four limbs, are undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Her skin is red, the corners of her mouth are full of smiles, her eyes are like autumn water, full of love and honey.


    Tang Zheng felt the changes in his body in an instant. The thick pure Yin force and pure Yang force were completely neutralized. The real Qi soared over five inches and didn''t stop.


    He suddenly remembered what tianchanzi said. It seems that it is true. He absorbed so much pure Yin power at one time, and his skill had a qualitative leap.


    At this moment, he was already the fifth product of refining Qi, and he did not know what realm he could reach at last. He didn''t waste this great opportunity. He ran the ancient scroll through the sky. Suddenly, the real Qi increased more rapidly, and he broke through six inches at one stroke.


    Six inches means six products of Qi refining. According to Tian Chan Tzu, even the disciples of the great sect in the cultivation world are not so fast.


    The holy body of Jiuyang is indeed extraordinary. Although there is a risk of death, the coexistence of risk and opportunity is true.


    The real Qi didn''t rise again, and it stopped steadily at six inches, but it was enough to make Tang Zheng ecstatic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s motionless and strange look, Fang Shishi asked with concern.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but kiss her on the forehead: "poetry, thank you."


    Fang Shishi smiled and said, "thank you for this."


    Tang Zheng lies on the bed and holds her in her arms. One hand gently touches the black and bright hair, and the other hand slides over the snow-white and smooth back.


    Fang Shishi cleverly lies on his chest, the crimson color on his body hasn''t completely disappeared, which is particularly attractive.


    "I gave myself to you. You must treat me well in the future, you know?" Fang Shishi rubbed his chest and said in a whisper.


    Since Tang Zheng practiced, his body has become stronger and stronger with clear muscles. However, he is not the kind of horrible explosion feeling of bodybuilders, but a very powerful and symmetrical body.


    Fang Shishi lies on his chest, like a wandering boat in the harbor to avoid the wind. No wind and waves can disturb her.


    "I will treat you well." Tang Zheng made a solemn promise.


    "I believe you."


    Looking at her exquisite body, Tang Zheng feels that at this moment, he is the happiest man in the world, full of pride and achievement.


    Look slowly from up to down to enjoy the most beautiful scenery.


    Fang Shishi felt his blazing eyes, looked at them subconsciously, gave a light shout and said with shame, "no looking." Quickly grabbing the wake-up list, it was full of blood and red, just like a blooming delicate flower.


    "Do you have scissors?" Fang Shishi asked.


    Tang Zheng wondered, "what do you want scissors for?"


    "Don''t worry, go find it for me."


    Tang Zheng, naked, went out to find a pair of scissors.


    Fang Shishi saw that he came here with a big swagger, and was naked. He could not help being ashamed: "you are an exhibitionist. You don''t wear clothes when you go out."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "anyway, there are only two of us in the family. What are you afraid of?"


    Fang Shishi took the scissors, clicked a few times, and then cut off the bed sheet stained with blood. A big hole appeared on the bed sheet.


    Tang Zheng was surprised: "what do you do with the bed cutting list?"


    "It''s up to you." Fang Shishi carefully folded the small sheet and put it into his pocket.


    Tang Zheng sighed with bitter face: "Alas, my bed sheet, why is your life so bitter? Your mistress doesn''t want to see you. She dismembers you. "


    Fang Shishi quickly waved the scissors and threatened, "don''t tell me. Besides, I''ll be careful if I cut you with a click."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly covered the bottom and said, "this is not good. How can you give up?"


    "Well, I''m very generous. I won''t be reluctant." Fang Shishi bit his teeth and made a fierce expression.


    Looking at the hole, Tang Zheng suddenly remembered something and was shocked: "we didn''t take protective measures just now, will we Pregnant? "


    "Yes, what if I''m pregnant?" Fang Shishi paused for a moment and asked in a panic.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng has never thought of being a big fat boy at this age. He can''t help but feel cool. He was just too rushed. Many times, men are easily confused by desire and hope.But looking at Fang Shishi''s panicked look, he said: "let''s go to buy the medicine later. I know it''s not good for the health, but only this time, I''ll never be so reckless again. I must take preventive measures."


    "Ha ha, look at your fear." Fang Shishi chuckled and pointed to him and said, "I thought you were not afraid of anything. You look so lovely now."


    Tang Zheng knew that he was embarrassed, but he didn''t care. He said seriously, "don''t laugh. What I said is true. We can''t have children at this age, so we should do a good job of prevention."


    Fang Shishi is still smiling, looking at his serious appearance, his eyes are going to laugh out tears and flowers.


    "Don''t worry, tease you. Today is my safety period. It''s OK." Fang Shishi finally revealed the truth.


    "Security period, what is this?" Tang Zheng is inexplicable. He is really serious about the lack of knowledge.


    "Anyway, it''s OK. Don''t worry. You look so cute just now." Fang''s poems are still full of laughter.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head. It seems that he will make up for this knowledge in the future.


    Fang Shishi is more mature than other girls and appreciates his attitude after the event. She doesn''t think that a man is so manly when he is pregnant. On the contrary, that''s the biggest harm to girls, because it''s impossible to think about children at this age.


    This is the mature countermeasure of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. Seeing that she was still smiling happily, he jumped up and said, "dare to laugh at me, let you know my strength."


    "Ah, No." Fang Shishi dodged in a hurry, but he couldn''t escape Tang Zheng''s claws. The teased Jiao panted out, "no, I''m going to take a bath, and grandpa will be back soon."


    "You want to take a bath, don''t you? Let''s do it together." Finish saying not to wait for the other side to respond, the waist held her up, rushed into the bathroom, a moment later, the sound of water mixed with the waves of attractive gasps rang again.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi are dressed neatly, sitting on the sofa and watching TV. Fang Shishi nestles in his arms lazily, saying intimate words while staring at the TV screen absently.


    Click!


    The sound of the key turning the door lock sounded. Fang Shishi was like a frightened deer standing up from his arms and sitting in danger.


    "Grandpa, you are back." Tang Zheng went up and Tang Dahai bought a lot of dishes. "Wow, Grandpa, you buy so many dishes."


    "To move to a new home, of course, is to celebrate."


    "OK, I''ll cook. Today''s dinner is very rich."


    "Let me help you." Fang Shishi volunteered.


    Tang Zheng frowned at her and motioned to her not to move. She was really tossed by Tang Zheng. She was just having a taste of men and women. She was slightly ill and should not move too much. Otherwise, it would be easy for Tang Dahai to find flaws.


    Fang Shishi took a look at him and seemed to say that he didn''t stand up even though it wasn''t your toss.


    "Poetry, you''ve been tired of moving for a day. When you watch TV, we''ll take care of the kitchen." Tang Dahai also said, obviously, he did not find anything different.


    In the kitchen, there was a tinkling sound of pots and pans. Fang Shishi was very kind and comfortable to listen to, which was better than any music, and gave her a warm and quiet home.


    After dinner, it was late. Fang Shishi didn''t dare to linger more in order to avoid exposing the stuffing. He hurriedly asked Tang Zheng to take her home.


    At this time, tianchanzi''s seal was lifted, and he cried out: "boy, I really regret passing on your seal technique, sealing me up every time. I''m so angry."


    "Don''t you understand what you shouldn''t read? It''s better to be an expert. " Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    "Who said I would peek? I''m so powerful. Don''t I understand the principle of treating people as if they were not polite? " Tianchanzi said angrily.


    "I can''t believe you, hehe."


    "You''re questioning my character. I''m pissed off." Tianchanzi shouted, and suddenly, with a cry of surprise, "boy, how did your accomplishments become the sixth product of refining Qi?"


    "Didn''t you say that pure Yin power can improve my cultivation?" Tang Zheng asked, and tianchanzi was a little surprised.


    "I said, but it didn''t increase so fast. It''s totally beyond my expectation, OK? I used to think that breaking through the five products of refining Qi would be severe, but this is directly to the six products of refining Qi. Do you know the more difficult it is to cultivate? " Tianchanzi is still in shock and chattering.


    Instead, Tang Zheng was used to his speed and said with disapproval, "isn''t it a good thing to speed up cultivation?"


    Tianchanzi was speechless and sighed to himself: "it''s really a monster. This speed is abnormal."


    "Haha, haven''t you always said that I''m not a human being? Isn''t the speed of my evil spirit in line with my identity?" Tang Zheng was elated.


    Tianchanzi simply ignored his complacency. But after a while, tianchanzi screamed again: "this girl She... "It seems that something unbelievable happened again, which made him lose his temper.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 122

    Tang Zheng was shocked. He thought there was something wrong with Fang''s poems and asked, "what''s wrong with the poems, tianchanzi?"


    "How has her constitution changed?" Tianchanzi asked in wonder.


    "Constitution? Isn''t she pure yin? " Tang Zheng is confused.


    "She is really a pure Yin body, but in essence, it has changed dramatically. Now her constitution is so suitable for cultivation, just like a top master who has transformed her constitution with the supreme supernatural power. "Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    If it is face-to-face, Tang Zheng thinks that he can see the mouth of tianchanzi like a duck egg.


    Tang Zheng was also surprised. He just had the closest relationship with her. How could her constitution change?


    "I see. It must be your son''s business again. The holy body of Jiuyang has such a magic power, which is unheard of. " Tianchanzi did not know whether he was envious or jealous. He was amazed.


    Tang Zheng is happy. It is not a bad thing that Fang''s poems are suitable for cultivation, but a great good thing.


    Tang Zheng is a cultivator. According to Tian Chan Tzu, aging will become very slow and life expectancy will be longer. However, ordinary people''s aging will be too fast and life expectancy will be short. He is worried about finding a solution. Since Fang''s poems are suitable for cultivation, let her practice as well.


    In this way, she can protect herself when she is alone. Even if she is going to study abroad, it will be much safer and more efficient.


    Tang Zheng ignores the stunned tianchanzi and immediately asks, "tianchanzi, do you have any skills suitable for her practice?"


    "What do you mean, boy?"


    "Since you say her constitution is suitable for cultivation, of course, it can''t be wasted." Tang Zhengli said of course.


    "No!" said the Zen master for a long time


    "Shit, tianchanzi, you won''t even give up a set of skills." Tang Zheng said with displeasure.


    "Don''t interrupt. I''m not saying that I won''t give her a set of skills, but that such a good constitution would be a monstrous thing if I gave her a set of skills at will. You know, it''s a sin to waste such a good constitution. "


    Tang Zheng recognized the meaning of his words and said, "then don''t hide it. Give a set of more powerful skills quickly."


    "Hum, of course, there are powerful skills, but you can give them to others at will."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Every sect has its own skill of Zhenshan treasure. Isn''t it absurd to leave it alone?"


    "What can I do? I don''t care. If you dare to give her a roadside stall like skill perfunctory, I can''t spare you." Tang Zheng threatened.


    "Hum, am I that kind of person? I want to be a gentleman. Boy, at the beginning, I couldn''t accept you as an apprentice because of the ancient scroll. Now I accept her as an apprentice, as a kind of compensation, not in vain to get to know each other. " Tianchanzi talked freely.


    "You want to accept poetry as an apprentice?" Tang Zheng didn''t expect this result.


    "Of course, I''m kind enough." Tianchan said to himself.


    "I think you have your own little calculation, don''t you? You find that poetry is of excellent constitution, so you have the idea of accepting disciples. " Tang Zheng''s words broke the mystery.


    Tianchanzi was aware of his mind and said angrily, "I love material and heart, you know? Such a good seedling, of course, can not be wasted. I am sure that Tianchan can teach a good apprentice with peerless accomplishments. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Although Tian Chan Tzu sometimes didn''t adjust himself, he still had more than enough to be a master. Moreover, his cultivation was very clear.


    "Boy, tell you, if this girl doesn''t worship me as a teacher, I can''t teach her top-level skills, because this is the rules of the school, I can''t break the rules, understand?" Tianchanzi said seriously.


    "Don''t make excuses yourself, what school rules are." Tang Zheng retorted.


    "I''m so angry, boy. Good intentions are like a donkey''s liver and lung."


    "Well, let her worship you as a teacher as you said, but I want to make it clear that if your master is not competent, don''t blame me for letting her vote for another school."


    "It''s hard to find such a competent master in the world, and you are the only one who has wasted such a good chance."


    "Don''t talk big. Think about what you can do for her."


    "Of course, it''s Yunshui Jue. It''s the top skill of female disciples of our school. They can practice to the extreme and have all-round skills."


    "It blows hard."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "How can you make her go to school in my head now?"


    "Hey, I thought I would have to wait a long time to return to the sun for rebirth, but your son''s abnormal cultivation speed is completely beyond my expectation, so my rebirth is not far away."


    "Really?" Tang Zheng is overjoyed, saying that there is another soul in his head all the time, which is really a little strange.


    "Of course, you have reached the sixth level of Qi refining, and my spirit has been nourished strong enough to rejuvenate the Yang, but this carrier is not easy to find.""Now there are so many dead people, just find one." Tang Zheng deliberately gives a bad move.


    "Fart, can I find a carrier at will? You have to choose from a thousand, or I''ll be stuck in your head. "


    "If you don''t go out, you don''t want to accept the apprentices."


    "Boy, do you really want to be angry before I''m willing?"


    Don''t be angry. I''m not here for you? In this period of time, we will find the carrier well. "


    "That''s pretty much the same. Don''t worry. Although she''s not allowed to do the salute now, the Yunshui formula can also be taught to her. You can follow my instructions. After I return to the sun and regenerate in the future, we''ll explain the context clearly, so as not to frighten her by saying it now. "


    "It really seems that your master is quite competent. Then I will promise you for her. Give me the Yunshui formula quickly."


    Tang Zheng had a flash of light in his mind, and he had already added one more skill formula. He checked it carefully and looked at it with Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "Tang Zheng, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that it''s near the door, Fang Shishi asked curiously.


    "Poetry, I tell you a very serious thing." Tang Zheng stopped and said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so serious." Fang Shishi was dumbfounded. "Don''t think about something bad in your head?"


    Tang Zheng said seriously, "it''s serious. Do you know that I know kung fu?"


    "Well, I know. It''s said that ye Dingdang is not your opponent. I can hear that ye Dingdang''s Kung Fu is very good."


    Now when she talks about ye Dingdang, she doesn''t have such a strong sense of crisis, because her relationship with Tang Zheng has been really determined, which is not comparable to ye Dingdang.


    "Yes, but I''m different from her. She''s a warrior, I''m a cultivator, two different systems."


    "Warrior, cultivator?" Fang Shishi''s eyes widened, like listening to the heavenly script.


    Tang Zheng then explained the system of martial artists and cultivators. Fang''s poems were even more confused, which was beyond her cognitive scope.


    "Do you mean that the cultivator can fly to heaven and hide from the earth, and has the ability to understand the whole world?"


    "Yes."


    "And do you know all that now?" Fang Shishi''s eyes began to pop up with little stars and looked at his boyfriend with interest.


    Any girl wants her boyfriend to be strong enough, and Tang Zheng is still a cultivator, adding a layer of mysterious aura to his body, which is particularly attractive.


    Tang Zheng said in a friendly way, "he can use a little magic, but he is far from flying in the sky."


    "Magic." Fang Shishi covers his mouth, stares at him directly, and asks tentatively, "what magic can you see?"


    "Here..."


    "Just a moment." Fang Shishi said expectantly.


    Tang Zheng agreed, so show it, it can also increase her motivation and interest in cultivation, but his spells include seal, alchemy and body fixing, which are not suitable for display, but are very effective.


    He looked around and saw that there was no one, so he put out a handsome finger, and a light purple flame appeared at his fingertips, burning.


    "Fire, your fingers are on fire." Fang Shishi has not seen such a surprise for 18 years. She covers her mouth and stares at her eyes, "isn''t it magic?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then can I touch it?"


    "No, this fire doesn''t hurt me, but it will hurt you."


    "Oh." Fang Shishi nodded as if he knew nothing, his eyes gradually brightened, and he stared at the real fire, as if he wanted to study it thoroughly.


    "Poetry, do you want to learn?"


    "May I, too?"


    "Of course, you have a good constitution and are suitable for cultivation."


    "Really?" Fang Shishi almost jumped up happily. "Can I be as good as you in the future?"


    "Of course, it''s better than me."


    "I want to learn, I want to learn." Fang Shishi nodded like a pestle, and couldn''t wait, imagining that they would be the couple of gods and fairies in the future, which was wonderful!


    "But I don''t understand anything."


    "I just want to learn if I don''t understand. Someone wants to take you as an apprentice, but it''s not convenient for him to show up now. So I''ll teach you the skills for him first. When he appears in the future, you can call on him."


    "I have a master?" Fang Shishi is very surprised. She is immersed in learning all the year round. This novel and exciting thing makes her be careful of her dirty thumping.


    "Yes, but now I''ll teach you for the time being."


    "Then you are not my acting master." Fang Shishi covered his mouth and couldn''t help chuckling.


    Tang Zheng has not found that she has such an ancient spirit and strange side. He can''t help but laugh and think it''s very interesting.


    "Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship." She learned from the ancient maid to the master salute the appearance of a gift, and then can not help laughing.


    "How can she salute you? He should have saluted me. " Tianchanzi was so angry that he shouted jealously."Let''s have fun. Don''t be serious. You don''t understand the taste." Tang Zheng choked him, and Tian chanzi calmed down again.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the room first. Then I''ll pass on your skills. You have to concentrate and rest when practicing. It''s too noisy outside." Tang Zheng decides to strike while the iron is hot and lead her to the path of cultivation tonight.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! There''s another chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 123

    They entered the boudoir of Fang''s poems in the different eyes of Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin. The light fragrance made them feel refreshed.


    Tang Zheng asked her to sit down, with her finger on her forehead, and the formula of cloud and water appeared in her mind.


    Fang Shishi''s eyes widened unbelievably. If Tang Zheng didn''t tell her to calm down again and again, she might jump up.


    Tang Zheng gradually guided her to practice and explained the key points of the skill. Fang ''.


    "My vision is indeed right. She is really suitable for cultivation. It will not take long for her to reach the first level of Qi refining." Tianchanzi was overjoyed.


    "But she is still a little bit worse than you. Right, there are only a few people like you in the world." Tianchanzi said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng laughs helplessly. At the beginning, he read through the ancient volume of the whole sky, and then somehow reached the first product of refining Qi, which is really abnormal.


    "Then can she take julingdan?"


    "Don''t be busy at first, it''s better to lay the foundation now. It''s better not to rely on foreign things, but to build the body and consolidate the foundation by relying on your own strength, which is of great benefit to the cultivation in the future." Tianchanzi denies Tao.


    Whoo!


    Fang Shishi spits out a mouthful of dullness and opens her eyes. Her eyes are brighter than before. She is very surprised: "I feel that there is an air flow in my body. It''s amazing."


    "That is the true Qi, the source of strength. The more true Qi is, the higher the cultivation will be and the stronger the strength will be."


    "Then I will try my best to cultivate. You are the sixth product of refining Qi. I will try to catch up with you." Fang''s poems are full of fighting spirit.


    "Ha ha, OK, but don''t put too much pressure on yourself. After all, I practice before you, and then you practice slowly. Ask me if you don''t understand."


    Fang Shishi nodded, paused and asked, "can you tell others about this?"


    "Of course not. It''s our secret. I don''t know how many practitioners there are in the world. Our strength is too weak. If someone finds out, there will be no danger."


    "I know. I will keep it a secret." Fang Shishi said with a smile that she and Tang Zheng had become the same kind of people, which undoubtedly made their ties more unbreakable.


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Shishi stood up and kissed Tang Zheng on his lips, "this is a reward. Go back quickly."


    Tang Zheng goes home again in the eyes of Fang family and his wife. The next day, Tang Zheng came to the school and was stopped by Liu Qingmei as soon as he got to the classroom door.


    "Is it all right?" Liu Qingmei asked quietly.


    "Thank you, Miss Liu. My injury is over."


    "When will it be ready?"


    "Just yesterday."


    "Is it? I''ve been at home for the past few days


    "Yes, I hurt my muscles and bones for 100 days. In order to come to school as soon as possible, I have been at home to recuperate myself. Fortunately, I am still strong and fast."


    Liu Qingmei stared at him, as if trying to distinguish the truth from the falsehood. He broke two ribs, but he didn''t recover so quickly. But Tang Zheng''s appearance was definitely not like he had just recovered. It must have been several days since he recovered.


    Liu Qingmei had to wonder if the doctor had made a mistake in the examination. In a word, Tang Zheng was definitely deliberately avoiding the monthly examination.


    "The day before yesterday I saw a good play in the upper wind and water." Liu Qingmei suddenly said.


    Tang Zheng looked at her in surprise.


    "I saw someone on the spot full of spirit, not like healing. Why do you say that?" Liu Qingmei asked quietly.


    Tang Zheng felt anger in the other''s eyes, which seemed calm. She must have seen through his mind. She said awkwardly, "maybe..." But I can''t think of a reason.


    "Say, perhaps what?" Liu Qingmei is not smiling. Suddenly, his voice rises a little, "Tang Zheng, you are so brave that you dare to cheat me. How did you promise me? "


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    "I don''t have any more words, but I pretend to be ill in order to avoid the monthly exam. What do you say?" Liu Qingmei is fierce.


    "Can we move this agreement to the college entrance examination?" Tang Zheng suggested that he was going to fight a turnaround in the college entrance examination, and then slapped the old witch to get out of school.


    "OK, then move to the college entrance examination. Are you ready to make a surprise in the college entrance examination, so you bet with Wu Cuihong?" Liu Qingmei speculated.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "it''s all guessed by Miss Liu."


    "I''ll tell you why you swore at that time. It''s a good plan to let her fall into your trap, because you already have enough breasts." Liu Qingmei is also surprised at Tang Zheng''s strategy.


    "I wouldn''t have given her that if she hadn''t pressed her every time." Tang Zheng shrugged and explained.


    "I don''t care about you and her, but as a punishment for your wilful cheating, I''ll go to a dance with you in a few days.""The ball?"


    "Yes, I''ll let you know when the time is right. If you dare to break the appointment again this time, believe it or not, I''ll inform Wu Cuihong and let your plan fail?" Liu Qingmei threatened.


    Tang Zheng sighed. Since she had caught hold of it, it was only grievance.


    "In addition, I know you and Fang Shishi very well. You accept her house very well. If you don''t listen to me, I will spread it out. Haha, you really become the enemy of the whole school." Liu Qingmei said with a bad smile.


    Tang Zheng, who had never seen her smile, couldn''t help blinking, and immediately realized the seriousness of her words, said: "Miss Liu, I will definitely not break the appointment this time, and I will do the things you have told me properly."


    "That''s about it." Liu Qingmei patted him on the shoulder. "By the way, it''s not a shame to accept a woman''s house. Look out."


    "Ah?" Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. She even takes her as a little white face.


    When he was sitting in his seat, he was still struggling with Liu Qingmei''s misunderstanding. Should he tell her that he is not a little white face? This misunderstanding is too big. It concerns his reputation.


    "Forget it, or don''t explain. Anyway, I don''t have a good impression with her. Maybe if the impression is a little worse, she won''t notice me. That night''s events will be over."


    He was just thinking about it, but he heard the voice of Ye Dingdang: "Hey, you''ve been haunted in the early morning. What are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    "Are you well?"


    "All right."


    Ye Dingdang leaned over, his face brimming with joy: "tell you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?"


    "I''ve broken through the five items of exercise."


    "Oh, congratulations." Tang Zheng guessed that it must be the function of the mind Sutra of the jade girl.


    "Well, don''t you feel a bit lost? Show it. I won''t laugh at you. " Ye Dingdang said with a smile as he could not hide his pride between his eyebrows.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head and said, "why should I lose?"


    "Haha, I still don''t admit that you are the fourth level of physical training and I am the fifth level of physical training. Now my accomplishments are higher than you. Shouldn''t you lose?" Ye Dingdang shows off that she was really hit by Tang Zheng before.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you. I''m already in the sixth grade of physical training." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Ye Dingdang''s expression immediately froze. He looked at Tang Zheng as if he had been fixed. He wondered if he had heard him wrong.


    After a while, she came back and exclaimed, "you said you are the sixth grade of body training?"


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding her head, she was hit hard and cried out, "how can it be? Aren''t you the only one who has just refined the four elements of the body? How can you reach the six elements of the body?"


    Tang Zheng shrugs: "it shows that I''m making rapid progress."


    "Do you deceive me because you can''t see through your accomplishments?" She still doesn''t believe in the result.


    "Am I so bored?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Ye Dingdang''s face immediately turned to balsam pear color. She finally broke through. She thought she was better than him, but unexpectedly she was overtaken by him. This huge gap made her want to cry without tears.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair!" She banged her book on the desk, startled the others and turned around.


    "I can''t help it." Tang Zheng shrugs and does nothing.


    Ye Dingdang stares at him with hate. It''s so annoying. There''s nothing more annoying than that. Will he be forced to turn over all the time?


    Fie fie fie!


    What is under his pressure? It''s like that.


    Looking at the two men from afar, Gao Daxi said: "he made Dingdang angry. OK, as long as Dingdang was angry, his chance would be small. This time he was hit by a car so fast. It''s really blind. If I had been there at that time, I''d have run him over again. He would have died if he didn''t die. "


    "Hey, since Dingdang is angry with him, I should strike while the iron is hot, dig out his insidious and cunning side, and let Dingdang realize his true face, then he will be out of business. Yes, just do it. Follow him after school and he will show his horse''s feet. "


    At this time, Feng Yong also came in and saw Tang Zheng running excitedly, shouting to the eldest brother.


    "Fat man, it''s time for you to lose weight. Look at this fat man." Tang Zheng punched him and joked with a smile.


    "Haha, fat meat is more resistant to fighting." Feng Yong didn''t think so.


    "Fighting is not good. Men should take the initiative." Tang Zheng corrected.


    "I don''t know kung fu. If I have a boss like you, I''ll take the initiative." Feng Yong said enviously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "then I''ll find a set of martial arts for you to practice."


    Feng Yong was overjoyed and exclaimed excitedly, "boss, you are really my good boss. I am the most pro and pro boss."


    "Don''t be disgusted. Go on." Tang Zheng said with a smile.When ye Dingdang heard that he was going to give Feng Yong another set of Kung Fu, it seemed that his kung fu could not be completed. His heart twitched for a while, and he was just dripping blood. The gap was too big to compare!


    Ding Ding!


    The information suddenly prompts the sound, Tang Zheng''s mobile phone comes with a short message.


    "Tang Zheng, would you like to have dinner tonight?"


    From: Mu Hongyan.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! Update finished today!

 Chapter 124

    Tang Zheng walked into this elegant and fresh restaurant and saw Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter from afar.


    Muhongyan is still mature and elegant, while Nannan is extremely lovely. She is stretching her neck to look at the door. When she sees Tang Zheng, her eyes widen a circle. She jumps off the chair and rushes to him.


    Tang Zheng squatted down with a smile, and Nan Nan threw herself into his arms, hugged his neck, gave him a kiss, and giggled: "doctor brother, I knew you would come to see me. Nan Nan was so happy."


    "I''m glad to meet you, too," said Tang Zheng with a friendly smile


    "Nan, come and sit down quickly." Mu Hongyan beckons and nods to Tang Zheng.


    "Brother, can you hold me?" The little girl said expectantly.


    "It''s my pleasure." Tang Zheng picked her up, and the girl wrapped her arms around his neck excitedly. She said contentedly, "it''s very comfortable in the arms of the doctor brother."


    When a freshman came to the dining table, Mu Hongyan stood up with a smile: "Tang Zheng, please sit down, Nan Nan, come down quickly."


    "If I don''t come down, Nannan will stay in his brother''s arms for a while, or she will never get a chance in the future." Nan Nan hugs Tang Zheng more tightly, just like a sloth hugs a big tree, never let go.


    Tang Zheng is surprised to say: "how can not have a chance later?"


    "Nannu Duqi mouth, said quietly:" mother to take nannu home, nannu will not see the doctor brother


    Mu Hongyan explained: "we just came to Changheng temporarily. Since Nannan has recovered and her family wants to see her very much, we will go back in a few days. Today is mainly to say goodbye."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    "If you come to southern Yunnan in the future, you must remember to tell me that I am a good host." Said Mu Hongyan sincerely.


    "So you are from South Yunnan. If I go, I will contact you."


    South Yunnan is the southernmost province of the country. It is rich in resources and pleasant in scenery. It has always been a place frequented by tourists.


    "Doctor brother, you promised to come to see me. Let''s pull the hook." The girl stared at the big black eyes and said earnestly.


    "Well, I''m sure I''ll see you, hook."


    "Nannan, I''ll give you delicious food. I have a lot of delicious food in my family." Nannan said with great respect.


    "Ha ha, OK, Nan Nan is so lovely." Tang Zheng could not help laughing.


    Mu Hongyan looks at the two people and says that they are destined. She seldom sticks to one person like this. If only she stayed in Changheng for a long time.


    But she can''t wait long. She can''t wait to find out who did harm to her daughter. The suffering of these young children must be paid back to each other twice.


    Changheng is not her territory after all. It''s not easy to investigate. Besides, she was in a coma in southern Yunnan when she was pregnant. There must be more clues to her hometown.


    Mu Hongyan ordered a table of rich delicacies, and Nan Nan finally left Tang Zheng''s arms and sat down to eat. But she looked at him from time to time, afraid that he would disappear in a blink of an eye.


    "Master Yaowang has gone to the capital. I heard about you and ye Laozi, but I didn''t expect you would directly refuse him." Mu Hongyan said in a low voice that even after so many days, it''s still amazing.


    Tang Zheng shrugged: "I didn''t have any deep hatred with him, but as a superior, he was too arrogant, I don''t like it."


    Mu Hongyan chuckled: "Ye is a bit domineering, but this is also their inertia, you don''t have to mind. In fact, I really want to thank you for all you have done for the girl. If I had not met you, I would not have imagined how it would have become. "


    Tang Zheng picked up the napkin and carefully wiped off the rice grains on the corner of the girl''s mouth: "maybe this is my fate with the girl."


    "Yes, fate is a wonderful thing." Muhongyan sighed and looked out of the window. She seemed to recall something.


    "In the dark, I''ll take a sip and a peck. I have a fixed number. Since you left, I never thought that I would meet you in that form. But ye Dingdang was really worried when he first came to my house to find elder Yaowang. In a hurry, he pulled him to the hospital to treat you. It can be seen that she cares about you very much."


    The speaker didn''t want to, the listener intended, Tang Zheng involuntarily thought of Ye Dingdang. This morning, he beat her so hard that he didn''t pay much attention to him for a day, and the intimacy between him and Fang''s poems didn''t attract her attention. If he did it again, he would be teased severely.


    "She and I are friends." Tang Zheng seems to be explaining to the other side, and also seems to be giving himself an accurate position in the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Hongyan smiled and said, "is it really just a friend?"? However, she did not break the casserole to ask the end. She talked about it briefly and then changed to other topics.


    This meal is a very happy conversation between the two people. Despite the mature temperament of Mu Hongyan, in fact, the difference between the two people is only a few years old, but there are many common topics.


    The girl occasionally inserted a few words to better regulate the atmosphere, so that the meal ended in laughter."It''s dark. Let me drive you home." Mu Hongyan pointed to the car not far away.


    "No, my home is not far away, and there are few steps back."


    Muhongyan also does not force: "daughter, say goodbye to your brother quickly."


    "Good bye, brother doctor. You must remember to see Nannan. She will miss you." The girl hid in his arms again, reluctant to part.


    "My brother promised you that he would go." Tang Zheng put her down.


    "Well, see you later, doctor brother." Nannan took her mother''s hand and walked back to the car step by step.


    Tang Zheng watched from a distance as the two got on and the car started. Suddenly, he stared at the car, as if a dark shadow appeared in the back of the car.


    Tang Zheng blinked, convinced that he didn''t blink. There was indeed a black shadow in the back of the car, but it was tens of meters away. Tang Zheng couldn''t see clearly.


    "Is it their bodyguard?" Tang Zheng knows that the mother and daughter are not rich or expensive. When they were shot last time, a group of people rushed out of several cars to chase after the murderer. Is this shadow the bodyguard sitting in the car?


    But how can bodyguards sit in the back seat? Not all bodyguards in the movies sit in the front seat. Does the employer sit in the back seat?


    Tang Zheng has an ominous premonition in his heart. He dials Mu Hongyan''s mobile phone, but no one answers it. Seeing the car is about to turn around the corner, Tang Zheng doesn''t hesitate any more. Even if there is a black dragon, he will catch up and have a look.


    But there was no taxi here. He searched around and found a bicycle parked nearby. He locked it on the fire hydrant with a big lock.


    He immediately used his kung fu and violently pulled off the lock. Someone happened to pass by and stared at the scene.


    Tang Zheng was not afraid of the world. He immediately rode on his car and ran after him.


    The speed of the car is not fast or slow. Tang Zheng is far behind. He subconsciously thinks something must have happened. Maybe it was hijacked.


    But in any case, he will not stop until he catches up to see it. Fortunately, the quality of this bicycle is not bad. He raised the speed a little bit under his feet, overtaking continuously, which made other drivers gape at it. When did the speed of the bicycle become so domineering.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng catches up with the car. There is indeed another person in the car. The other person is covered in black clothes. He can''t see the real face clearly, which is weird.


    Driving or bathe in red face, her face is calm, not surprised or not happy, as if nothing different, Tang Zheng quickly thought it was his nerves too nervous, making a fuss.


    But all of a sudden, he felt that Mu Hongyan''s face was calm and strange. He was even stiff and didn''t look askance. He just drove like a puppet.


    Yes, puppets, that''s how it feels.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and lost his color. His bike flew over the front of the car and stopped in front of it. Tang Zheng supported the ground with one foot and shouted, "stop!"


    The speed of the car is not reduced, and the face of Mu Hongyan can be seen clearly from afar. She obviously saw him, but she was indifferent. And she also saw him, as if she didn''t know him. No, she took all the things in front of her as air and ran into him at full speed.


    "Ah!"


    Screams came and went, and pedestrians watched this scene as if they were looking for their own lives. Seeing that there was going to be a car accident, many people unconsciously covered their eyes.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the bike was hit and flew to the sky. A man also flew up high, but didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, he spread his limbs like a giant ROC and flew to the top of the car. He stuck it on it.


    Unbelievable. Is this a movie?


    Before the crowd could react, the speed of the car suddenly accelerated and disappeared into people''s sight in a blink of an eye, as if nothing had happened, but the bicycle that had been knocked apart quietly reminded that everything just happened was true.


    Tang Zhengpa is on the roof. Slap the roof violently, yell to stop, but no one responds. The atmosphere is eerie.


    The car was so fast that it finally turned into a dark alley.


    Squeak!


    Brake hard, the tires on the ground make a harsh sound, Tang Zheng because of inertia was severely thrown out.


    Seeing that he was about to hit the ground, he held his hand on the ground, rolled in the air and landed quietly, staring at the car close by.


    The sound of the car engine disappeared, the two big lights were turned off, and there was no sound in the alley, which was especially weird.


    The lights in the car are turned off. It''s dark. Tang Zheng can''t see the situation in the car, but he won''t wait to die. He just shouts, "come out!"


    The voice is rolling like thunder, but there is still no mother and daughter''s voice. Tang Zheng is even more alarmed. Subconsciously, she and her daughter appear in her mind, especially the attractive appearance of her daughter.


    He made up his mind: never let them have anything!


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! Generally, the first chapter will be updated at 10:00.

 Chapter 125

    The atmosphere of silent confrontation made Tang Zheng uneasy, worried about what happened to Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter.


    So, regardless of the danger, he rushed forward warily and attacked the man in black in the back seat.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the door was kicked open by a strong force from the inside of the car. Tang Zheng ran into Tang Zheng fiercely and dodged. In a blink of an eye, he found that the man in black was standing in front of the door.


    The other side is still shrouded in a black coat, unable to see the face clearly, sending out a strange atmosphere.


    "Who are you?" "Why do you want to hijack their mother and daughter?" Tang Zheng asked warily


    "And who are you, that dares to break my good, and dares not die?" The voice seemed to be familiar. Tang Zheng could not remember where he had heard it for a while.


    "I won''t catch up if I''m afraid of death. What did you do to them?" Tang Zheng asked. He was impressed by the dull look of his mother and daughter.


    "Of course, it''s my enchantment." The man in black smiles smugly.


    "Enchanted Dafa, boy, he''s a demon." Tianchanzi was startled, and hurriedly reminded, "the enchanted Dharma can control people''s thoughts, make people do things according to the idea of the caster, and become a puppet."


    "Are you a demon?" Tang Zheng was also greatly surprised. He only heard Tianchan son mention the devil family when he dispelled the evil spirit for his daughter, and he also saw the other side''s insidious and poisonous curse technique, with a deep memory.


    "Eh, you know the demon clan. Are you also a cultivator?" The man in black seemed surprised too. Suddenly, he screamed, "I finally know who you are. It''s you!"


    "It''s you!" Tang Zheng also exclaimed in unison, no wonder that the voice of the other party was familiar. Isn''t it the voice of the boa that spews people''s words?


    "Haha, it''s hard to find any place. It won''t take any time to come. I said I would come to you. It''s really God''s help. I was going to solve this problem before I came to you for accounting. I didn''t expect that you took the initiative to send them to the door. Haha, we will solve it together." The man in Black said with a fierce smile.


    "I also want to find you. I can even give a hand to a baby who is still in the womb. It''s not as good as a beast." Tang Zheng scolded, you should know that when the other party used the curse, the girl was not born.


    "Well, I''m a demon. I want you to tell me what to do." The man in Black said discontentedly, "but I''m curious that there will be a cultivator in Changheng. You are the murderous spirit in Tang Zheng''s heart, which I saw. The two men launched an attack coincidentally, and the shadow of the man met in a flash.


    A black sword slipped out of the sleeve of the man in black. In a flash of black light, it chopped at Tang Zheng.


    "Be careful, this sword is a yellow magic weapon." Tianchanzi exclaimed, "I never thought that he would have a magic weapon. It''s a miscalculation."


    No matter what magic weapon is not, Tang Zhengcai''s only thought is to kill the man in black. Such a vicious person must be killed completely, which is also revenge for the girl.


    The night is like water. The black sword and the night are perfectly integrated. It is more matched with the black dress of the man in black. It looks like a ghost strangely.


    Tang Zheng, with his bare hands and empty fists, directly used tianwaifeixian sword technique. In the face of ordinary martial artists, he can use Tianluo hand, but in the face of cultivators, he still dare not use big hands, so one shot is the most powerful tianwaifeixian sword technique.


    Now he can''t just "boy, don''t be careless." "Of course, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Fighting with the cultivator and the warrior are two different concepts. Pay attention to different experiences," tianchanzi reminded


    Tang Zheng calmed his mind and did not dare to breathe. The attack of the man in black continued, especially the black sword, which made him feel frightened.


    The power of the magic weapon can be seen.


    "Haha, this black sword is full of Yin Qi. You can use it as your weapon. It will definitely help you. What you lack most now is an attack magic weapon." Tianchanzi is like a bandit leader, greedy for this black sword.


    The man in black didn''t know that his opponent was already eyeing his black sword, but he also saw the clue from this series of attacks. The opponent should not be underestimated, especially the exquisite sword law.


    But his eyes gradually brightened. There is no doubt that this sword technique is an extremely exquisite one, and this is what he lacks most. His sword techniques are all ordinary goods, and there is no way to compare them with this exquisite one.


    "I''m going to kill him and grab this set of swordsmanship. This kid doesn''t even have a magic weapon. He certainly has no background. Maybe he turned into a cultivator by chance of shit luck. It''s a good chance to kill people and surpass goods. It''s cheaper for me."


    In fact, the world of cultivators is a world of power. If the power is not strong enough, it is easy to be trampled on by people. It is common to fight for mysterious skills or weapons. Killing people and surpassing goods is just like the death battle between the Zen master and the devil for the sake of the ancient scroll.


    Of course, the man in black doesn''t know that his magic weapon has been stared at by Tang Zheng, or he will be furious.


    "Who are you and what kind of swordsmanship is it?" Asked the man in black with interest.


    "Out of the sky." Tang Zheng has moved to kill, so he is not afraid to tell the other party the truth.There was a bit of doubt in the heart of the man in black. He had never heard the name of the sword technique, but he had never heard much of it, so it''s not surprising. It can be seen from the name that the sword technique is really unusual.


    "It''s a waste of such exquisite swordsmanship in your hands. Let''s die!"


    The man in black stabbed with a sharp sword. The black sword flashed a black light. In an instant, the air seemed to be compressed to the extreme and attacked Tang Zheng quickly.


    Tang Zheng rushed to meet him. The black light made him feel threatened, but it also made him calmer.


    The magic weapon is really extraordinary.


    Poof!


    A flash of blood splashed. The black sword brushed Tang Zheng''s shoulder, and Tang Zheng was injured. This move obviously failed him.


    "Well, I''m almost teasing you. Let you see my real strength." As soon as the sound falls, the light of the black sword becomes more and more blazing. A cold breath suddenly fills the whole alley, and a dark wind blows on the ground.


    Tang Zheng is the holy body of Jiuyang. There is no difference, but he feels very comfortable with this cold and gloomy atmosphere.


    He jumped to the man in black, and saw the man in black holding his sword. The black light on the sword immediately covered him. Countless cold breath rushed into his eight channels. A strange thought came from the bottom of his heart, almost disturbing his mind.


    "Be careful, this black sword has the effect of disturbing the mind. "Tianchanzi reminds me.


    "Kill!"


    A roar from the man in black shocked his heart.


    The black sword stabbed Tang Zheng directly in the chest. Suddenly, the black light vibrated. A huge Python came out of the black sword and immediately wrapped around Tang Zheng''s head.


    Once up and down, cooperate with each other and attack fiercely.


    Tang Zheng was shocked to see the snake''s head, but he didn''t start disorderly. With a little finger, the sword broke through the air and fell into the black sword. He could resist it. The python had wrapped Tang Zheng''s head, and the cold breath directly poured into the eight channels of the classic from his head, which made him shiver.


    This Python is obviously not a real thing, but a kind of power, but its lethality is not worse than that of the real python. In an instant, Tang Zheng was wrapped up as a zongzi from top to bottom.


    "Haha, let you see the power of my black king snake." The man in black smiles proudly and says that the black king snake is a spirit that he collected in the black sword after killing him.


    He is so arrogant because of the black king snake. Although he is only refining six kinds of Qi, he once killed a warrior with the black king snake unexpectedly.


    It can be seen that the black king snake is much more powerful than his lower sword technique, which is also his greatest dependence.


    "Hey, but with this boy''s exquisite sword technique and black king snake, my strength will advance rapidly and even compete with Shifu." He had a faint expectation. He was so murderous that he roared, "black king snake, kill him for me!"


    The black king snake made a shriek, opened his mouth wide and bloody, the wind was blowing, the cold and shining tusks were clearly visible in the night, sending out the evil power of death, so he took his head to Tang Zheng''s head, as if he wanted to swallow him in his stomach.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 126

    See the blood pot big bite down, Tang Zheng big roar, all over the body ignited the bear lilac flame, the black king snake''s attack suddenly stopped, issued a sharp shriek, like anger, like fear.


    Ha ha ~


    there was a barbecue like sound, and a black smoke came from the black king snake. Suddenly, it seemed to see the natural enemy, released Tang Zheng and fled back, trying to get into the black sword.


    The man in black lost his color. He had never seen such a strange thing. Seeing the king snake running away in a hurry, he took a half step back subconsciously, and then saw a scene that he would never forget.


    Tang Zheng''s body surface is burning with fire, just like a god of fire. With his hands on it, he grabs the head of the black king snake. Suddenly, there is a sound of barbecue again.


    The black king snake continued to roar and scream, and kept retreating. The huge tail hit a ravine on the ground, but it couldn''t get rid of Tang Zheng''s hands. Only listening to his roar, he tried his best to open the mouth of the black king snake and tore it.


    Poof!


    The black king snake is divided into two parts and turns into a plume of black smoke. Tang Zheng''s hand moves to wrap the black smoke with his burning hands. The black smoke quickly penetrates into his body and turns into a pure Yin force and disappears in the meridians.


    This black king snake was originally transformed by the spirit and was a dirty thing. Tang Zheng''s body needed the harmony of pure Yin power, so it was not wasted at all, and it was collected for his own use.


    Of course, there are many impurities in the pure Yin power of the black king snake, which can''t be compared with the pure Yin power he absorbed from the body of Fang''s poems, but it''s more than nothing.


    The man in black looks at Tang Zheng like a ghost. The black king snake is his winning treasure, so he is killed and absorbed by Tang Zheng.


    "You What kind of skill do you practice? " Asked the man in black, trembling.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Tang Zheng is full of murderous spirit. The flame on his body has been collected and returned to the sea of knowledge.


    His clothes were not burned, because he specially assigned some real gas protection clothes, otherwise it would become naked.


    , in fact, all these are the unexpected moves of the just when he was quickly broken down. I didn''t expect that the real fire would be so awesome that he would kill the black king snake seckill directly.


    "How can a real fire kill the black king snake? No, real fire is used for alchemy. How can it be used for attack? " The man in black is still immersed in great shock.


    Even at the moment, tianchanzi is also immersed in shock. The old guy who has lived for more than a thousand years has the same doubts as the man in black.


    No one in the world of cultivation ever attacked with real fire, but used for alchemy. It seems that from the moment when real fire was discovered, it was labeled as alchemy.


    Even if someone attacks with fire attribute, it is not real fire, but with the help of magic weapon, it transforms its real Qi into fire attack.


    In a word, Tang Zheng has inadvertently subverted the common sense, and only a man who became a monk halfway, but tianchanzi didn''t instill this knowledge in him, can he attack with real fire in such a sudden and fantastic way, and succeed inexplicably.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng''s fighting will is unprecedented high. He stares at the man in black and kills: "to die!"


    Flying fairy!


    The attack gathered momentum and high fighting will, which made him come to the man in black in an instant. With a little finger, puff, the air seemed to be rippling, which was a level higher than the previous attack.


    The man in black retreated subconsciously. He was really frightened by the scene just now. He stood up with his sword in embarrassment to resist. But Tang Zheng''s body shape flashed and skilfully avoided the sword. His fingers had hit the man in black''s chest.


    Poof!


    A blood arrow shot from his back. He looked at his chest unbelievably. A blood hole was in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s real Qi in his fingers is like a sharp sword, which instantly tears his muscles and pierces his heart.


    He looked at Tang Zheng in horror, and the vitality in his eyes quickly passed. He raised the black sword hard to fight back. But would Tang Zheng give him this opportunity to seize the black sword and mount it on the neck of the man in black.


    "How could you have won? The first stranger I met killed me. I didn''t agree! " There was a low roar in his mouth, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Tell me, who are you, and what other party are you with?" Tang Zheng asked coldly.


    "Fellow party?" The voice of the man in black suddenly rose a few points, "you killed me and made a catastrophe. My master will avenge me. You are dead!"


    "You dare to threaten me even when you are dying. If you don''t say it, I have a way to know." Tang Zheng immediately used the soul searching method, and the man in black screamed, "the soul searching method, you can find the soul searching method, who are you?"


    Tang Zheng obviously felt that the other party was resisting his soul searching method, but the resistance was getting weaker and weaker. It could not be long before he could know the secret in his mind.


    "If you want to know my secret, there''s no way. You can die. My master will avenge me." The voice of the man in black stopped abruptly, his neck was crooked, he fell to the ground and died!


    There is no soul searching method for the dead. People in black obviously know this, so at last, when they know how long they will not live, they will lose their vitality and make Tang Zheng unable to spy his secret.Tang Zheng looked at the corpse in surprise, not only with regret, but also with fear. In particular, who was the master mentioned by the other side?


    "An apprentice is so powerful. The master will not be bad. I am not the opponent of each other. It is a big trouble indeed."


    He frowned, but he was not too afraid. The soldiers came to block him, and the water came to cover him. At least he could not be timid without fighting. That was not his style.


    He squatted down to uncover the Hoodie on the head of the man in black, and finally saw the real face clearly. His appearance was very ferocious. Ordinary people would have nightmares when they saw it, but Tang Zheng didn''t feel much, and began to grope for some clues on him.


    But after searching for a long time, there was nothing. Tang Zheng picked up the black sword and looked at it carefully. The black sword was 30 cm long. No wonder it could have been hidden in the sleeve. The body of the sword was black without any decoration. It was common and even ugly. Unexpectedly, it was a magic weapon.


    "Boy, when you have this magic weapon, you will be more powerful when you use tianwaifeixian. When you meet an expert, you will not be as passive as you are now Tianchanzi said happily.


    "Don''t be too happy, tianchanzi. If I assassinate him, I will surely bring his master, even the school. If it''s only one person, it''s OK. If it''s a large group of people, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    Tianchanzi smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you have me? I''ll find a carrier for me to revive the sun. I''ll help you with those shrimp. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Don''t you have tianchanzi as a helper? Don''t worry too much. It seems that the urgent task now is to find a carrier for tianchanzi.


    "This demon clan is so poor that it doesn''t even have any valuable treasure. It won''t be a big sect, so you don''t have to worry too much." Heaven Zen son comforts the way.


    Tang Zheng nodded and walked to the car without saying a word. He found that Mu Hongyan and Nan Nan were still dead. He looked forward with wide eyes, as if he didn''t hear what happened outside.


    "How to solve this enchantment?" Tang Zheng can only turn to tianchanzi for help.


    "The enchanting skill is a good set of skills, and it''s also the foundation of cultivating puppet skill. However, this kid only has a little fur and can control the ordinary people''s thinking at most. But if the time is too long, it will do harm to the human body." Tianchanzi shows off his professional knowledge.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly urges: "since it will cause harm, then don''t play the game, how to solve it quickly?"


    Tianchanzi didn''t say much. He taught him the method of rescue. After a while, the mother and daughter came back to their senses as if they were waking up in a big dream.


    "Tang Zheng, how are you in the car?" Mu Hongyan is surprised to see Tang Zheng sitting in the background.


    "Wow, doctor brother, I see you again. Are you reluctant to give up your daughter?" The girl quickly climbed to the back seat and leaned in his arms.


    "Let''s get out of here first." Tang Zheng said quietly that Mu Hongyan was stunned. She had already heard some clues. She looked around vigilantly and saw the man in black lying on the ground at a glance. She was shocked and almost screamed.


    But after all, she was the one who had seen the big waves. She calmed down in an instant: "what happened?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, pointed to her daughter and said, "let''s go first. We''ll talk later."


    He didn''t want her to see the body of the man in black, leaving her with any psychological shadow.


    Mu Hongyan understood and looked at Tang Zheng gratefully. She started the car and drove out of the alley, leaving only the body of the man in black lying in place.


    "Get someone to deal with it." Tang Zheng pointed to the alley.


    Mu Hongyan understands what he means. She immediately calls someone to deal with the body. I think she will also investigate the body.


    Nannan didn''t realize that she had just passed death. She hugged Tang Zheng''s neck and said in a tearful voice, "doctor brother, would you like to come back home with me? Nannan will play with you every day."


    Tang Zheng felt her smooth black hair and said like a big brother next door, "I have to go to school."


    "Go to school?" The girl tilted her head. "She was not in good health before, she never went to school. Now she is OK, can she go to school?"


    Muhongyan smiled and said, "of course, I can arrange for you to go back to school. You should take your brother as an example and study hard, OK?"


    Nan Nan nodded seriously: "well, I take the doctor''s brother as an example. I want to get little red flowers. I think other children have little red flowers in school."


    "She must have many little red flowers, because she is the best and the wisest." Tang Zheng can''t help but hold tight for a few minutes. She is like a little angel. Tang Zheng will never allow anyone to hurt her.


    The three returned home and gave Nannan to Liu Ma''s care. Then Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan entered the bedroom together in her shocked eyes.


    After her husband died, no man ever entered her bedroom again.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! Thanks for the reward of chenfan 2015, td65207748.

 Chapter 127

    The bedroom of Mu Hongyan has a kind of sweet fragrance that can''t be said. It seems to calm people''s nerves at once.


    But the most important purpose of Tang Zheng''s side is to hang a picture of characters on the wall. To be exact, there are only two big characters: the world.


    World, how big these two words are.


    If you change to a man''s room hanging these two words, he will not be too shocked, at most said that the master''s mind the world.


    But mu Hongyan is a woman who is not good at martial arts. Hanging these two words is particularly eye-catching. The key is to hang the bedroom, as if to remind her at all times.


    Lying on the bed, you can see this clearly, and a sense of majestic came to you.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know how she fell asleep every night when she faced these two words.


    Mu Hongyan asked him to sit in the only chair, while she sat on the bed, followed his eyes, her face did not change a bit, calmly asked: "what do you think of these two words?"


    "The mood is too big." Tang zheng tells the truth that all men are ambitious, but now how many men in this peaceful and prosperous age have this vision and spirit.


    Even if Tang Zheng is now a cultivator, not a mortal, he has no such idea.


    "I love it." Mu Hongyan looked at it crazily. "My late husband also likes it."


    At this moment, her temperament and usual have earth shaking changes, less gentle motherhood, but more an unspeakable taste, seems to be perfectly integrated with the two characters.


    "He must be a great man." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    Mu Hongyan refused: "people die like lights out, everything goes with the wind."


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    Mu Hongyan takes back her eyes and looks at Tang Zheng. Her eyes are more dignified and sharp: "can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Tang zheng tells the story of finding clues, tracking cars, and finally fighting with the man in black, but only hides the black king snake involved in the demon family and fighting.


    After all, he didn''t want to disclose his identity as a cultivator, and gave the impression that he was a warrior at best.


    "Why do you and I lose consciousness, as you say, or even at the mercy of people in black?" In a moment, muhongyan has grasped the key point. It''s never happened. It''s too weird.


    Tang Zheng had already thought out his words: "maybe the other party used some medicine, I don''t know."


    Mu Hongyan looks at Tang Zheng cautiously, not aggressively, but seems to want to get more information from his eyes, but Tang Zheng has an ancient and unshakable look, and no additional information is transmitted.


    "I doubt that this is the same as those who did harm to Nannan in those days. Maybe when they learned that Nannan recovered, they sent someone to commit murder again." Tang Zheng said deliberately, in fact, it''s not misleading. It''s a group of people. It''s just that he hides the demons.


    Mu Hongyan nodded and agreed with the statement, "I will investigate this matter to see if I can find a clue from the man in black."


    "Hope." Tang Zheng doesn''t report his hope. The man in black is a cultivator. He must be good at hiding his secret, even guarding it with death. It''s too hard for outsiders to find his secret.


    Mu Hongyan''s expression was obviously relaxed: "Tang Zheng, this time you saved our mother and daughter, I don''t know how to thank you."


    This is the truth. It''s too hard to repay this kind of help.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "Nannan called me brother. Of course, I want to protect her well. You don''t have to mind."


    Mu Hongyan smiled a little: "it''s lucky for her to have your brother, but we will go back to South Yunnan soon. I don''t know when we can see each other again."


    "I''ll take the time to see the girls. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your coming."


    They went out of the bedroom. In Liu Ma''s strange eyes, Tang Zheng left and Mu Hongyan stared at the door for a while before returning to her mind.


    Next, Tang Zheng''s days returned to normal. He went to school during the day and dated Fang''s poems at night. Ye Dingdang was unhappy. Tang Zheng didn''t care too much, but he got a set of martial arts from tianchanzi to teach Feng Yong.


    Tianchanzi is not stingy about martial arts. It seems that he doesn''t really appreciate them.


    However, Tang Zheng did not find a strange look staring at him from afar, full of fear.


    Gao Dazhi''s spirit is not willing to be guarded these days. He occasionally mumbles to himself and says: "monsters, monsters..."


    Moreover, he deliberately hid from Tang Zheng. Whenever Tang Zheng''s eyes inadvertently swept at him, he would immediately bow his head and shiver, as if he had seen something terrible.


    He did see very horrible things. That night, Tang Zheng chased the car and fought with the man in black.


    In order to find Tang Zheng''s handle, so as to make a small report to ye Dingdang, he secretly followed Tang Zheng. Seeing him talking and laughing with a very beautiful woman in the restaurant, he was just too excited. He thought that he had seized Tang Zheng''s handle, took photos and videos secretly, and was ready to show it to ye Dingdang, proving Tang Zheng''s playfulness.Later, he saw Tang Zheng riding his bicycle to chase after the car, and he was hit by the car and safe. He recorded it. How he expected Tang Zheng to be killed by the car.


    When he saw the scene in the alley later, he was completely shocked. Although it was a little far away, the light in the alley was not very good, but he still saw a picture, and because of the video.


    When he saw Tang Zheng fighting with a python, and his body was still on fire, he was safe and almost screamed.


    This is a fact that no ordinary person can accept.


    Monsters!


    Gao Dazhi can only define Tang Zheng as a monster to explain these strange things. In fact, his opponent is a monster. No wonder he can''t win him many times.


    It also explains why joffy became a vegetable.


    He''s afraid. He''s scared. Monsters are beyond the scope of human power. All his actions are pale and powerless. They can''t hurt each other at all. On the contrary, if Tang Zheng''s attention is aroused, will he be killed like the man in black?


    Thinking of the man in black, he thought of that face. After Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan left, Gao Dazhi bravely ran to the scene and saw the ferocious face of the man in black and sat down on the ground.


    For a long time, he came back to his senses and bravely searched for the man in black. It seemed that he wanted to find out the identity of the other party, but in vain, he couldn''t find anything. Later, when he heard someone coming, he left the scene in panic.


    When he got home, the scene of fear often appeared in his mind. He didn''t even dare to watch the video. He left it in a corner and never wanted to see it again.


    But that night, he still had a dream. In the dream, Tang Zheng came to catch him like a fiery man, and the ferocious face of the man in black also appeared in his dream, which seemed to smile at him.


    These days, he has nightmares, dreaming of Tang Zheng and his ferocious face. At last, the ferocious face appears more frequently than Tang Zheng, which makes his spirit languish. He lies listlessly on the table and hides Tang Zheng far away.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know that he has stunned Gao Dazhi inadvertently, and he doesn''t care about Gao Dazhi. He is worried about the carrier of tianchanzi.


    The carrier is the dead, but it can''t be ordinary dead. If an old man dies, his body function is too poor and useless. But the young man dies because there are many people lost in the accident. His body is not complete and can''t be used.


    Finally, after a long discussion, the two decided to go to the mortuary to look for it. Maybe they could meet someone satisfied.


    Tonight is a visit to the mortuary. After school, I bid farewell to Fang Shishi and walked towards the hospital under the cover of night.


    Most of the morgues in the hospital are in the basement. It''s gloomy and terrifying. For ordinary people, it''s a place they don''t want to step on. But for Tang Zheng today, there''s no such big psychological obstacle. His courage is not small.


    "If practitioners are afraid of ghosts, isn''t that a joke?" This is the original words of tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng is even more embarrassed to show his fear, otherwise it must be Tianchan''s ridicule.


    At night, there were many fewer people in the hospital. Tang Zheng quietly came to the basement. A gloomy breath came to his face, especially the three words "mortuary" not far away. It seemed like magic, which made people feel deep fear at a glance, but couldn''t help but look at it.


    The person on duty has finished work. The basement is empty. Only Tang Zheng''s footsteps reverberate around. It''s a creepy feeling.


    Tang Zheng pushed the door in, a cold air hit, and the temperature suddenly dropped a few degrees, which made people shiver.


    All of a sudden, he felt a shake on his back. He was scared. There was no one around. What was it that shook on his back?


    He didn''t have much fear at first, but in this environment, he was frightened by the sudden movements and nerves were tensed up.


    It''s like when people watch horror movies, they know it''s fake. They don''t need to be afraid, but when they combine it with the environment and music at that time, they can''t help but be afraid.


    The environment can really affect people''s senses.


    Tang Zheng slowly turned his head and widened his eyes. What''s behind him? Is it a female ghost with a long tongue and hair?


    Eh, there is nothing!


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately his heart was raised again, and there was shaking movement on his back, and it was more and more clear, which was not his illusion.


    "Shit! What is the fear of ghosts? I''m a cultivator. It''s a joke to be afraid of ghosts. Besides, the guy who lives in my head is also a ghost. "


    Tang Zheng kept hinting that he wasn''t so scared. He turned around suddenly. The huge morgue was still empty, and there was no ghost.


    "Play with me, this ghost is too boring." Tang Zheng was inexplicably angry and shouted, "I don''t care what you are. Get out of here quickly, or I won''t let you go."


    Shaking movement is coming again. This time it''s getting stronger. It''s like something is going to rush out.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Chapter five is around nine.

 Chapter 128

    Tang Zheng didn''t turn around this time. He grabbed back. No matter what he caught, he would never let go of the other side.


    Got it!


    He grabbed the bag on his back, and the shaking came from inside.


    "Shit, it''s you!" Tang Zheng can''t help swearing, but he is relieved. He quickly takes off his schoolbag and takes out the culprit from it.


    Black sword!


    It''s the magic weapon he took from the man in black.


    When the man in black died, the black sword became an ownerless thing. He didn''t have to work hard to recognize the Lord. Now, he is the new master of the black sword.


    He has studied the black sword. Although it is not as magical as the nine turn alchemy furnace, it is extremely sharp and has broken hair. Moreover, when he infuses the real Qi, the black sword will emit light. A light layer of black light envelops the body of the sword, revealing mystery.


    However, there is no spirit of the black king snake in the black sword, which is obviously not as powerful as before. But Tang Zheng didn''t dislike it either. After all, it''s a magic weapon for attack. It''s a life preserver when fighting.


    "What are you shaking about?" Tang Zheng slaps the black sword fiercely, which almost scares people to death. If he is scared to death by his own magic weapon, it will make people laugh when it comes out.


    The black sword was photographed by the master. He calmed down. Tang Zheng then mentioned it in his hand by the way. If he really meets any ghosts, he will cut them off.


    Tang Zheng pulls open a freezer. It''s cold. In the freezer lies the body of an old man. He shakes his head and pushes it in again.


    Tang Zheng opened several freezers in a row, either old or different. He pulled another one. Hey, this time it''s a young man.


    "Tianchanzi, look, how about this?" Cried Tang Zheng excitedly.


    "Boy, you mean to piss me off. This is a female corpse. Do you want me to be a woman?" Tianchanzi''s Qi doesn''t strike at all.


    Tang zhenghehehe smiled: "women are not bad. Now how many men go to surgery to become women? You are the original package. You don''t need surgery at all, and you are pretty. You have lived for thousands of years and never experienced the feeling of being a woman. Now you have a chance. Don''t miss it. "


    "Boy, you dare to say again, be careful that I will beat you after I return to the sun."


    "Well, no, keep looking." Tang Zheng began to search again, but it seems that there are not many dead people in this hospital, and they did not find the right one after reading it.


    "Tian chanzi, don''t be so picky, just choose one."


    "If you don''t choose the right one, I will never move. I will stay in your head all the time. Besides, the master of the man in black may be coming. How do you deal with him alone when I see him?" Tianchanzi is very angry.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but promise to go to other hospitals. Finally, it took several hours. Several hospitals in the city ran all over the city, but they didn''t find anything to satisfy tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng sat down on the chair, looked at the full freezer and said, "after reading it, you are not satisfied with one. How can you find it?"


    "The physical quality of modern people is too poor. Even if I attach the spirit to it, the body can''t stand it. On the contrary, it will damage my spirit. It''s not worth the loss. I''m not a casual person and will never make do with it." Tianchanzi has a strict sense of righteousness.


    "Then it''s only a while before we see if there are any new dead." Tang Zheng has no choice.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the black sword in his hand shakes again. It hasn''t stopped tonight. Tang Zheng thinks it must be playing. He shakes something.


    Whoo!


    A cold wind rose from the ground, and Tang Zheng trembled all over: "I''m also infected by this black sword. What''s the power of trembling?"


    In the past few hours, he has seen different morgues, and no ghost has been seen, so he has courage.


    Whether there is an electric fan here, and what''s the matter with this cold wind, he looked around.


    Shua!


    Every hair stood up. In the blink of an eye, the originally dead mortuary had undergone tremendous changes. It was bustling like a market, with countless ghosts.


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng is stunned. What''s the matter? Why there are so many ghosts in the blink of an eye?


    "Hey hey, boy, are you afraid?" Tianchanzi came out again and gloated.


    "Tianchanzi, what''s the matter?"


    "Look at the time."


    Tang Zheng takes out his mobile phone in a hurry. It''s just past twelve.


    "In the middle of the night, the ghost door opens. These ghosts are going to enter the ghost world." Tianchanzi explained triumphantly, "between heaven and earth, there is not only the world of human beings, but also the world of ghosts, the place where ghosts go after death."


    Hum!


    Before Tang Zheng could feel it, the black sword shook again and again, as if he was excited. Tang Zheng didn''t know why. Just then, the Yin wind howled, the ghosts were in disorder, and they fled, revealing a large area of open space.


    A ghost with a blue face and fangs grabbed another ghost, opened his mouth, bit off his head, and ate with relish.


    The other ghosts seem to have met the conquering star, but how can they hide in such a big place? At the moment when Tang Zheng was still stupefied by the gods, the blue faced and fanged ghost caught another ghost and ate it up.Yes, it''s like eating the most delicious meal, with a sense of satisfaction on his ferocious face.


    "Tianchanzi, this ghost seems to be different."


    "Of course, it''s not an ordinary ghost, but a evil spirit. It must be a villain before life. After death, it becomes a evil spirit, devours other ghosts and strengthens its strength." It''s no wonder that Tianchan is strange.


    "These guys will be very powerful if they devour enough ghosts, but this kind of dirty thing can''t be on the table." Obviously, tianchanzi despises evil spirits.


    The evil spirit turned a circle, ate three ghosts again, and came to Tang Zheng. The body of the evil spirit grew a circle, one head higher than Tang Zheng. Now it is facing Tang Zheng sitting, so it has a sense of commanding.


    Tang Zheng raised his head, looked at the evil spirit, and said, "it''s ugly."


    "Can you see me?" It seems that the evil spirit is also surprised. He looks at Tang Zheng fiercely. He has been here for several days. No one has ever seen him. At first sight, a human can see him. How can he not be surprised.


    The intelligence quotient of evil spirit is not high, but it keeps many habits before death, so most of them only remain ferocity and cruelty.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said frankly, "you are so ugly. Don''t be so close. You are disgusting."


    Roar!


    "Kill!" growled the evil spirit


    Unexpectedly, he rushed directly to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that he was hurt by the fish in the pond. These ghosts have no power to bind the chicken, which doesn''t mean that he can''t help it.


    Hum!


    The black sword trembled excitedly, as if calling the master to fight.


    Without hesitation, Tang Zheng chopped with a sword, and the half shoulder of the evil spirit was chopped off in a flash of black light, which turned into a wisp of black Qi, and even got into the black sword.


    "Boy, I''ll show you that this black sword likes Yin Qi. Kill this evil spirit and nourish it with him. It can improve its power."


    "You didn''t say that earlier." Tang Zheng really wants to give him a look.


    "Haha, you want to fool me with a female corpse. Why should I tell you?" Tianchan son said with a bad smile.


    The old boy has a vengeance.


    The black sword absorbed the evil spirit''s Yin Qi and shook more violently, just like taking stimulants, which made Tang Zheng quite speechless.


    The evil spirit glared at Tang Zheng angrily and growled in a low voice. He was not afraid, but rushed up to Tang Zheng with the only palm fan.


    Shua!


    It''s another sword. He doesn''t need the delicate sword technique of flying immortal sword at all. It''s the simplest chop, and the other arm of the evil spirit is also cut off.


    Black sword absorbed Yin Qi with relish, just like the evil spirits ate other ghosts before.


    "Eat!" Tang Zheng didn''t send it two words.


    The evil spirit attacked again. This time, he opened his mouth to bite.


    "Is this evil spirit a fool? He only knows how to attack, but he doesn''t know how to dodge." Tang Zheng turned away his lips and said contemptuously that he was too unskilled.


    "I said that the evil spirit''s IQ was not high, but he kept the cruel nature of his life. He didn''t even have the instinct of terror, so he would only attack continuously until it disappeared." Tianchanzi explained.


    "Since he was a villain before his life and a villain after his death, this vicious thing can''t stay in the world. I''ll let him disappear."


    Tang Zheng stood up straight and held the sword with one hand. He saw that the evil spirit was in front of him. He drank a low voice. The black light on the black sword was blazing.


    Poop!


    From the top to the bottom, the black sword chopped directly on the head of the evil spirit, and then all the way down.


    The evil spirit was divided into two parts and quickly turned into a mass of black Qi. The black sword quickly absorbed it, just like a vortex, without any black Qi running away.


    "It seems that there is only one evil spirit here. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing another one to supplement black sword with nutrition." Tang Zheng raised his eyes and looked around. All the ghosts cowered and hid in the corner. It seemed that he was also regarded as the evil spirit, especially the black sword, which could absorb the Yin Qi. Were they not the combination of the Yin Qi?


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Tang Zheng beckoned to them, as if he wanted to find another one or two to chat with them. After all, this experience is too special for ordinary people.


    However, his idea was ridiculed by tianchanzi in an instant. The ghost was so confused that he could not remember many things in his life. Talking with them was like playing the piano against a cow.


    Tang Zheng turned his back and had to give up the idea regretfully.


    But the black sword was still very excited. Pointing at the ghost, it seemed to say, "master, let me eat them."


    Tang Zheng felt its intention and clapped his sword impatiently: "to be honest, these ghosts are ordinary ghosts, just like ordinary people with flat heads, not evil spirits. What do you do to kill them? If you want to absorb Yin Qi, you can find a evil spirit for you next time."


    The black sword had to submit to its master''s obscene power. He did not dare to make mistakes. He calmed down.


    Tang Zheng looked at it, but he didn''t think it was necessary to stay. He was about to leave. Suddenly, the wind was overcast, and he shouted, "stop, who is that?"[author''s aside]: Chapter Five! Today''s update is finished. Thank you for your time, td64464180.

 Chapter 129

    This roar stopped Tang Zheng''s step out, and a dark wind came from behind him, just like the roar of the cold wind in the snowstorm, and it reached his vest with all its strength.


    Shua!


    The sweat is blown open, and the whole body is alive. Tang Zheng doesn''t even think about it. He cuts it off with a backhand.


    In this environment, we will not think about accidental injury at all. The strong Yin Qi means that the other side is not a living person. What''s more, the Yin Qi is much stronger than the evil spirit just now.


    He didn''t dare to hold the big one, so he started first. At the same time, he jumped aside and turned around, and immediately saw the situation.


    Two guys with long spears stared at him, shouting, "who are you? Dare to attack the ghost? Don''t you want to live?"


    Tang Zheng looks at them carefully. They are not very different from human beings in appearance, but they are obviously not living people. Their whole body is full of strong Yin Qi. Their faces are blue and lifeless.


    "Ghost." Tang Zheng frowns and stares at each other. They are ghost differences. However, he doesn''t care who the other is. He directly asks, "why did you attack me just now? "


    " if you kill a ghost, we will certainly take you to be charged. "


    "Did I say you killed the evil spirit? He killed other ghosts and attacked me. Of course I will kill him. "


    "Evil spirit?" The other side looked at each other, "where''s the evil spirit from? How many ghosts are missing here? You killed them. If you dare to kill them, you are against the ghost world. Do you know the crime? "


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help turning his eyes. How could the two ghosts be so angry? He pointed to other ghosts and said, "ask them, did the evil spirit eat them or did I kill them?"


    Other ghosts see the ghost, instinctively shudder, the original state is muddled, where to speak.


    "Since you don''t know the crime, we''ll take you to the ghost world to be punished." Said the two devils viciously.


    "Boy, don''t let them take you to the ghost world, then you will die." Tianchanzi reminds me.


    "I know, of course, that these two ghost errands are not high in accomplishments, and they are arrogant." Tang Zheng has already seen that the other side is only cultivating Qi, and the two weapons in his hand are not magic weapons.


    "Hey, Guichai is so poor. I didn''t expect that." Tang Zheng thought of the myths and legends, how terrible the ghost difference was. It was sheer nonsense.


    However, he did not know that ghost errands are extremely powerful for ordinary people. For him, as a cultivator, there is nothing rare.


    "Guichai is the lowest level soldier in Guijie, just like the most basic level civil servant in your country. How powerful can he be? It''s just to scare laymen with such a big name. " The Zen master of heaven dispels doubts.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that these are two grass-roots civil servants. They are very similar to the habits of human grass-roots civil servants.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Guichai thought that he had awed the other party and came to him in a big way. The chain in his hand flew to him. He was bound to catch him in one blow.


    Seeing the dark chain flying and Tang Zheng''s back to his mind, why the ghost is so unreasonable? In this case, I''ll let you know my strength.


    Tang Zheng didn''t retreat and didn''t avoid. Instead, he caught up with him. The black sword made a buzzing sound and stabbed him. The sky was flying.


    Dang!


    The chain was cut off, and the tip of the sword almost wiped the nose of Guichai. Guichai was frightened and retreated one after another, shouting: "dare to attack Guichai, kill you."


    The two long guns flew up on the ground, one before the other and the other after the other. The moves were not very wonderful, but they cooperated with each other and superposed each other. Their power was not vulgar.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t look down on each other, and his body moves quickly. The sword flying outside the sky is endless. It stirs up the Yin Qi between the heaven and the earth. Suddenly, the Yin Qi brings up a violent air flow, which stirs up the long gun at the front. The head of the gun is crooked, wiping Tang Zheng''s body, and the black sword directly faces the long gun at the back.


    Bang!


    The point of the sword and the point of the gun strike each other, just as the point of the needle is to the wheat, the point of the gun bends, and the ghost is directly shot out.


    Tang Zheng''s attack was a thunderclap. He was clean and neat. In a flash, he defeated one of the ghost guards. The other was horrified. He looked at him incredulously: "are you a cultivator?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He didn''t answer. As soon as he picked the tip of the sword, the long spear with no owner flew up, and the black sword was lifted from the bottom to the top.


    Click!


    A long gun breaks into two.


    Another ghost is in a bad situation. As soon as the long gun shakes, it sweeps its head to Tang Zheng. It''s powerful. Although the long gun is not a magic weapon, it''s in the hands of a ghost who is refining five products. Its power can''t be underestimated.


    Tang Zheng''s black sword turns around, the tree is on the side of the body, steadfastly blocking the long gun. The black sword slides towards the ghost''s errand along the gun pole, shooting out sparks.


    Seeing the black sword approaching, the ghost messenger was shocked and turned pale, and hurriedly retreated back. But would Tang Zheng give him this opportunity? He grabbed the gun rod directly and made him unable to move.


    If the ghost doesn''t let go, he will surely be chopped up by the black sword. If you look at the flashing black sword, you will know there is no good result.The ghost messenger made a quick decision, let go of the long gun, and tumbled in the air. He could escape the sword.


    Tang Zheng took the long gun in his hand and gave it a hard meal. Bang, the floor was chapped and the stone chips were flying. The dull sound made the two ghosts tremble and their faces turn more iron.


    Without weapons, they were not even Tang Zheng''s opponents. They were frightened: "who are you, dare to fight against my ghost kingdom?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly: "I didn''t want to fight against the ghost world. It''s clear that you have indiscriminately slandered me and killed the ghost. In fact, all this was done by that damned evil spirit. If you come earlier, you can see that I killed the evil spirit and protected these ghosts. So, when you turn black and white, you threaten me with the name of ghost world, and you want to kill me. What is the truth? "


    Tang Zheng''s questioning was loud and loud, and the two ghosts had to shrink their necks involuntarily, but they did not compromise, but looked at each other, as if they were cheering each other.


    "No matter what you say, you must go to the ghost world with us to make it clear."


    "Ha ha, you want to catch me to ghost world, do you have that ability?" Tang Zheng laughed jokingly.


    Two people show embarrassed color, way: "you can know that you have made a catastrophe, but also dare to laugh, hum, when it''s too late to cry."


    "Frighten me with the name of ghost world, dream." Tang Zhengcai is not afraid of them. He takes the initiative and has the final say.


    "You are a cultivator. What school are you from?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s lack of oil and salt, the other side had another problem.


    "No school, no school."


    "I dare to play tricks on us. I''m not going to tell you the truth. Well, I''ll move the rescuers and see if you can tell the truth." A ghost difference took out a token, waved it, a black light flashed, and a gate appeared. The ghost difference raised his legs and walked to the door.


    "Boy, that''s the ghost gate. Stop him quickly. When he comes back to the ghost world, you can''t stop him. Then you''re really in trouble." Tianchanzi cried anxiously.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng is like a strong wind rushing past, but another ghost messenger rushes towards him head-on, apparently to gain time for his companion.


    Tang Zheng was so anxious that he saw that the ghost was about to enter the ghost gate. He took a deep breath, and the black sword hurled out. A sharp sound of breaking the air sounded, and the black sword flew to the ghost gate.


    Ghost difference must have felt the killing machine behind him, subconsciously turned his head, saw the black sword flashing black light had arrived in front of him, it was too late to escape.


    Poof!


    The black sword stabbed him in the chest. He fell to the ground and fell in front of the ghost gate. His eyes widened. It was unbelievable. The ghost messenger who thought he was high above died like this. He died in the hands of a human being.


    The token fell to the ground, and the dark light of the ghost gate disappeared in a flash.


    Tang Zheng was relieved and didn''t report the news. Then this matter can be controlled. Besides, he knew that it couldn''t be good since he threw the sword.


    Guichai believes that he killed the ghost. That''s why he can''t argue. If he doesn''t do it, he will kill Guichai. Anyway, killing one is killing, and killing one pair is killing.


    At this moment, his body exudes a strong killing machine, the ghost almost saw, hurriedly back, the death of his companion gave him a huge shock.


    This man is not afraid of ghost. He will die if he stays.


    He wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to go.


    "Boy, your idea is right. The ghost world has a huge influence. You are very small in front of the ghost interface, not even a shrimp, so killing the ghost job and not letting the other party know is the best thing for you. Besides, if the other party is wrong, it is also a living thing." Tianchanzi comforted and said that he was worried that Tang Zheng had something to worry about.


    "Don''t worry, tianchanzi. I''m not stubborn and inflexible. Since they wanted to kill me before, of course, I won''t wait to die. Etiquette is reciprocal. Killing them is also the right thing in the title."


    "Ha ha, children can be taught."


    Tang Zheng went to ghost errand step by step. Ghost errand retreated and then retreated to the corner of the wall and among the ghosts.


    "Don''t kill me. Killing me is the enemy of the ghost world. You will die without a burial place." The ghost is bad and fierce, threatening.


    "Haha, you dare to threaten me even when you are dying. It''s powerful." Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    The ghost sent an eye turn, suddenly soft: "no, I will explain to the superior that this matter is not your business, you let me go."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. There was such a slight wavering. Ghost difference caught this point keenly. He grabbed the ghost beside him and threw it at Tang Zheng, while he flew to the token on the ground.


    Tang Zheng immediately saw through the other party''s tricks. The other party wanted to use his distracted moment to grab the token, open the ghost gate and return to the ghost world. Then it was too late.


    Two ghosts fly to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng quickly dodges. Seeing that the other party has caught the token, he is about to open the ghost gate.


    Tang Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate. He threw the long gun in his hand all the time. Poof, the long gun penetrated the ghost''s body and fixed him firmly on the floor.[author''s aside]: Chapter one! In order for you to see it earlier, I got up at six o''clock in the morning to write it, so the first chapter of today is updated earlier.

 Chapter 130

    Ghost was nailed to the floor, struggling for a few times, then motionless, the other ghosts were scared of wulala to run around, far away.


    Tang Zheng is relieved and solves these two ghost differences. No one will know about tonight, and he will be safe.


    Pick up the token on the ground. It''s very heavy. I don''t know what material it is made of. There is a small seal script on it. Tang Zheng barely recognizes that it''s a "bad" character. It seems that it''s the identity token of the ghost bad.


    Tang Zheng put it in his pocket and went to another ghost messenger to collect the black sword.


    Eh, the place where the black sword is inserted into his chest becomes a big hole, and the black Qi is emitted from the ghost, and then absorbed by the black sword.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in surprise, holds the black sword, it sends out a buzz of joy, Tang Zheng instantly understands its intention.


    Ghost difference is a combination of Yin Qi, which is more powerful than that of evil spirits. However, it is quite different from pure Yin force, with many magazines and ferocity among them, but it is the favorite of black sword.


    "Well, it''ll be cheaper for you to have a good meal and just be destroyed."


    When the black sword hears the words, it shakes more violently. With the permission of the master, it has a lot of courage. A sound of sword sounds, and the speed of absorbing Yin Qi suddenly intensifies. There is a whirlpool on the surface of the sword body, whizzing, and this ghost difference instantly becomes a wisp of black Qi sucked into the sword.


    In a flash of black light, the black sword seems more black, like ink, with a faint luster.


    Then he turned to another ghost errand, which turned into a delicious snack of black sword. Even those two long guns were swallowed up by black sword.


    Tang Zheng was amazed. This black sword is really hungry.


    "Tianchanzi, these ghosts won''t tell me anything, will they?" Looking at the ghost hiding in the distance, Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Tianchanzi is full of confidence: "of course not. Leave here quickly, or it will take a long time. If the ghost doesn''t return to the ghost world, there will be pursuers coming."


    Tang Zheng tidied up and made sure that he didn''t leave any clues, so he ran out of the morgue, looked at the starry sky and breathed a long breath.


    This time it was dangerous, but it was also rewarding. At least he saw some things in the ghost world.


    "Tianchanzi, this time, the ghost world will definitely investigate thoroughly. It''s better not to go to such a place as the morgue." Tang Zheng said regretfully.


    "Well, it seems that I have to live in your head for some time. Anyway, I think these carriers are too poor. I''ll find them slowly." Tianchanzi also knew the seriousness of the incident and was not reluctant.


    "However, the black sword absorbed so much Yin Qi, and obviously felt that there was a change. Where else was there enough Yin Qi, the best place to have evil spirits? I want it to absorb enough Yin Qi, so that it can quickly improve its strength. In the future, when facing the master in black, I will also have more ability to protect myself. "


    They agreed with him for a moment, then said in unison, "cemetery."


    "It''s better to be an old cemetery, such as a disordered cemetery. There are few new ghosts in this place. Ghosts can''t go to this place, but it''s easy to breed evil spirits. This is your chance." Tianchanzi added.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the black sword seemed to feel something, and it was also buzzing and shaking excitedly.


    "I know there is a disordered Cemetery outside the city. It is said that it is an ancient battlefield. Many people have died. Once a builder took a fancy to the land. He was haunted as soon as he broke the ground and started construction. At last, several people died and no one dared to go there again." Tang Zheng''s inspiration reminds him of this "geomancy treasure land".


    "There must be some evil spirits in this kind of place. Prepare a little and go again tomorrow night. If you make such a noise tonight, it''s better to stop."


    Tang zhenghaha smiled and agreed, but the next day he failed to do so. When he arrived at school, Liu Qingmei caught the young man and asked him to accompany her to a cocktail party after school.


    Tang Zheng just remembered the agreement of the previous few days. He had no choice but to postpone the plan of going to the disordered cemetery.


    Ye Dingdang is full of energy, with her hands on the table and her pretty face. When she sees Tang Zheng coming in, her eyes can''t help but light up, and her fighting spirit is burning.


    She has been depressed for several days. Tang Zheng has hit her hard, but ye Dingdang is not an ordinary person after all. He will soon adjust and turn pressure into motivation. He is ready to catch up with Tang Zheng. He must catch up with Tang Zheng''s accomplishments and even surpass him.


    "Tang Zheng, I want to challenge you!" Ye Dingdang waved his pink fist and swore.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "Yo, so confident?"


    "Of course, who is Ye dingdong? My dream is to be the most powerful warrior in the world. Will I be defeated by you? Don''t try to shake my firm belief. It''s in vain. " Ye Jingdang chattered on and on.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t shake your faith, come on!"


    There is a doubt on ye Dingdang''s face: "aren''t you afraid that I will catch up with you and surpass you?"


    "Then wait until you catch up with me." Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are growing at such a fast speed that he can''t believe it. But his confidence is even stronger. He doesn''t care about ye Dingdang''s challenge.Looking at him with no fear, ye Dingdang widened his eyes and was angry.


    Damn it, do you need to play cards like this? Don''t worry at all!


    But she was not as skilled as a human being. If she lost her temper again, it would be even more useless. So she said, "do you dare to bet with me?"


    "Oh, how?" Tang Zheng is very interested.


    "If I surpass you, you will announce to the whole world that Tang Zheng is not as good as ye Dingdang, and you will bow down to the wind."


    "In front of the world? I''m afraid not so many people pay attention to me. " Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "I don''t care, you have to announce it to the outside world anyway," insisted ye Dingdang


    "Yes, but what if you can''t surpass me all the time?"


    "I will definitely surpass you."


    "That''s not good. Since it''s a bet, you should also have a bet. Otherwise, if you can''t surpass me and have no bet, I will lose a lot."


    "I I will marry you! " Ye Dingdang said in an angry voice.


    This sound is not small. In some quiet classrooms, it is like a thunderclap. It is clearly introduced to many people''s ears. They all look at each other, and their eyes are incredibly wide.


    Ye Dingdang wants to marry Tang Zheng!


    It''s too fast. I said it was my fiance some time ago. Now it''s about to be upgraded.


    Tang Zheng coughs suddenly. It''s very embarrassing. How dare ye Dingdang say that.


    "Ye dingdong, will you marry my boyfriend?" Fang Shishi did not know when he had come in and heard ye Dingdang''s overbearing declaration.


    But instead of getting angry, she asked with interest.


    Ye Dingdang looks at Fang Shishi in astonishment. She also feels that the relationship between Fang Shishi and Tang Zheng is very delicate these days. One look and one small action are intimate.


    "I''m betting with him." Will ye Dingdang be defeated in this confrontation? Therefore, he is not afraid of the embarrassment of being broken and is outspoken.


    Fang''s poems gave Tang Zheng a wild look and said, "then you have no chance."


    "I think so, too." Ye Dingdang raised his neck proudly, "because my accomplishments will surely surpass him in the future, and he will only be willing to bow to the wind."


    "Ah, you bet on this?" Fang Shishi was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t hear the conversation in the previous part, but only the declaration of Ye dingdong in the back.


    "Not this, but what?" Ye Dingdang is inexplicable.


    Fang''s poetry looks strange. She is a person who knows the identity of Tang Zheng cultivator, and he cultivates so fast. She doesn''t think ye Dingdang has a chance to surpass him.


    She can''t help but feel a little distressed and leans against Tang Zheng''s ear and says, "you know you will win, so you made this bet with her on purpose, right?"


    Tang Zheng cried and laughed, and cried out wrongly: "how do I know she would say this bet?"


    "Hum." Fang Shishi crooned, "I see how you can solve this problem."


    Tang Zheng''s inspiration and movement: "she is also a temporary rise. Maybe she will forget it in a few days."


    "I don''t believe it, but I will surpass her in the future. If I dare to rob my boyfriend in front of me, I will defeat her." Fang''s poems are full of fighting spirit.


    Tang Zheng looks at her with a bitter face, and somehow her fighting spirit is also mobilized. She can only sigh secretly. This situation is too chaotic.


    "Tell you a good news, I''m already a refined gas product." Fang said proudly.


    "Really?" Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed. As expected, she had reached the first level of refining Qi. It seems that what Tian Chan said is not empty. Her body after transformation is really good.


    "Congratulations, you are wonderful!" Tang Zheng was overjoyed and couldn''t help kissing Fang''s poems.


    WOW!


    There are four exclamations. You should know that everyone is paying close attention to this wonderful play in silence. Tang Zheng even kissed Fang Shishi, but still in front of Ye Dingdang. It''s so powerful.


    Tang Zheng also realized the problem, and quickly released Fang''s poems. Her face was as red as a ripe apple, and she gave him a coquettish stare, which was full of amorous feelings.


    The other people in this beautiful look are very excited. They are so envious and envious of Tang Zheng that even Feng Yong can''t help giving Tang Zheng a thumbs up.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so bold. Looking at Fang Shishi''s coquettish and complacent eyes, she gave Tang Zheng a vicious look. Tang Zheng could only pretend not to see it.


    Fortunately, the teacher came in to solve Tang Zheng''s encirclement, and people had to turn their heads reluctantly. This scene is so much more wonderful than the class.


    Tang Zheng also sat down angrily, and ye Dingdang said in a low voice in a bad voice, "are you intentional?"


    "Haha, I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Tang Zheng''s tone is sweet.


    Ye Dingdang thought of the decision he had made some time ago. Suddenly, he felt wronged. He was willing to make a real one. However, he did this in front of so many people. It was disgusting.


    "I''ll beat him." Ye Ding is careful of the sudden change of thought and decides not to think about the disturbing decision made some time ago.Woman''s heart, sea needle, it''s amazing how fast it changes.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! Thank you for your arrogant brother''s reward.

 Chapter 131

    Tang Zheng looks at himself in the mirror. A suit of casual suits sets off his strong body. He is less childish, more mature and stable, and he is a handsome man.


    This is the result that Liu Qingmei pulled him to the mall after school. For the dance tonight, Liu Qingmei will dress him up.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that the dance was going to be so troublesome, but she could only let it go.


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. The boy was dressed up with some flavor. No wonder he was robbed by Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang.


    "Miss, your boyfriend is so handsome. This suit is very suitable." Shopping guide praised.


    "Boyfriend." Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and he looked at Liu Qingmei strangely. He was afraid that she would be angry, but he saw that she didn''t say "it''s really good, that''s it."


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng went from the inside to the outside. Oh, except for the underwear, all the other clothes and shoes were changed.


    Tang Zheng dressed like this for the first time. Before, he didn''t have so much money to dress up. He couldn''t help looking at the mirror for a few times.


    Hey, people rely on clothes, Buddha depends on gold. That''s right.


    Now his temperament is very different from that of high school students. It''s hard to connect him with high school students. Especially if he wears this suit, he will be regarded as a successful young hero.


    "Pay." Liu Qingmei takes out her credit card without any hesitation.


    "Miss Liu, this dress is very expensive." Tang Zheng stealthily glanced at the label. She was shocked. She didn''t blink for thousands of clothes.


    Tang Zheng used to wear only tens or more than 100 yuan of clothes, but he didn''t wear this kind of high-end goods. Even though he has hundreds of thousands of savings now, he doesn''t want to spend money in this respect.


    Liu Qingmei glanced at him coldly: "it''s me who pays the bill. It''s not you who spend money. What are you afraid of?"


    Tang Zheng simply shut up and said nothing. He could only carry the changed clothes and went back to the mini.


    "Be smart later. Don''t show your horse''s feet." Liu Qingmei said as she drove.


    "What horsefoot?"


    "Today, you pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me to the dance. Later, those people are not as simple as the shopping guide. They are all human spirits. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will see the flaws." Liu Qingmei said.


    "Pretending to be a boyfriend?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He never thought he would be pulled to fight the fire as a fake boyfriend. Am I just like a firefighter?


    Not only do ye dingdong, but now Liu Qingmei is mixed in. He thinks it''s necessary to make it clear.


    "Miss Liu, I''m just your student. Besides, we are so different. No one else will believe that I''m your boyfriend."


    She gave him a rather unskillful look: "you mean I''m very old, so I don''t match it?"


    To a woman who is old, it must be death seeking. Tang Zheng still understands this, so he quickly waved his hand: "I don''t mean that. Miss Liu is very young, almost like our class''s girls. I mean I''m just a student and can''t play a good boyfriend."


    "Isn''t it good? I don''t think you''re in a good place between Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang? I think you are very experienced. " Liu Qingmei said sarcastically.


    Tang Zheng said, "Miss Liu, you can''t wrong me."


    "Well, I don''t care about you, but tonight you must play the play well, or you know the consequences." Liu Qingmei threatened.


    Tang Zheng sighs in a dark tone, but he can''t help it. Who calls her a teacher? Who says that he has a handle to be grasped by her? Then continue to go further and further on the road of fake boyfriend.


    The car stopped at the door of a five-star hotel. After getting off, Liu Qingmei held Tang Zheng''s arm tightly. Tang Zheng''s body became stiff.


    "Relax. Don''t be so stiff. No one will eat you." Liu Qingmei whispered a warning.


    Tang Zheng takes a breath. If you come here, you will be safe. Then relax.


    Tang Zheng adjusted quickly, and immediately got rid of the rigidity. He held up his head and chest, and walked to the door with her.


    "Light eyebrow, here you are." A man came out of the door in a friendly voice. Seeing this scene, his face immediately became stiff and unbelievable.


    Song Donghua, of course, was the man. When he saw Tang Zheng spending the night at Liu Qingmei''s house, he was furious and ready to deal with Tang Zheng. But he was too busy to touch his feet for a while, so he had no time to deal with Tang Zheng.


    Of course, he didn''t give up on Liu Qingmei''s attack, but it was more rapid. Liu Qingmei was upset, but he was just like a dog skin plaster, which made her helpless.


    This dance was also invited by him. At first, she wanted to refuse, but later, mayor of Changheng came out to invite her, so she could not refuse.


    The mayor is an old subordinate of Liu Qingmei''s father. He is an acquaintance, and can''t refuse at all. But she also knows that song Donghua will be killed and beaten at the dance. So she simply pulls Tang Zheng to pretend to be her boyfriend and resist the annoying fly.


    In other words, Liu Qingmei has no friends in Changheng in recent years, let alone the opposite sex friends, and only Tang Zheng is the most suitable candidate.Liu Qingmei nodded expressionless, holding Tang Zheng straight to the inside.


    Song Donghua was furious at the intimacy of the two men, but he didn''t have an attack. Instead, he still hung a light smile and followed up: "mayor Jiang is waiting for you over there, I''ll take you there."


    "No, we''ll go by ourselves." Liu Qingmei refused, and went with Jiang Yongda, mayor of Changheng city.


    Jiang Yongda saw the two men and met them from afar: "Qingmei, I didn''t know that the old leader''s money was in his jurisdiction before. It''s really a breach of duty. "


    the tone is familiar. It''s obviously an old acquaintance.


    Liu Qingmei was still cold and said, "Uncle Jiang, you are busy on business. I can''t disturb you. Besides, I like being quiet."


    Jiang Yongda doesn''t care about her coldness, because he knows that she is such a temper.


    "Even if the business is busy again, I will meet you after I put off my work. You don''t know that the old leader misses you very much." Jiang Yongda said with a smile.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Yongda is the focus of the crowd. Many people look at him and see that he is so passionate about a very beautiful woman. They all guess Liu Qingmei''s identity.


    Tang Zheng was also concerned, but he didn''t get used to it. Instead, he looked at the dance with a little novelty. He was dressed in suits, a successful person, with a tall glass, and gathered in twos and threes to whisper.


    "This gentleman is?" Jiang Yongda''s eyes fell on Tang Zheng with doubts.


    "My boyfriend Tang Zheng." Liu Qingmei tightens Tang Zheng. He can clearly feel the thrilling elasticity of her chest.


    Jiang Yongda''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and he inadvertently looked at Song Donghua. Song Donghua bowed his head awkwardly. However, people in the officialdom, especially those at the level of Jiang Yongda, would not easily reveal their true thoughts. He said enthusiastically: "it''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Tang. I''m Jiang Yongda."


    He did not know Tang Zheng''s details. Since he was Liu Qingmei''s boyfriend, he would certainly show his enthusiasm.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hesitate at all. He shook hands gently with him. He didn''t get used to it at all. No ordinary people saw the official''s servile and cautious manner.


    Joke, he is a cultivator. How can he kowtow to an official? Otherwise, he will surely make tianchanzi despise death.


    Liu Qingmei looks at Tang Zheng in surprise. His temperament is totally different from that of the students. He thought he would show his talent, but he didn''t expect to do so well.


    Lianjiang Yongda is also guessing the details of Tang Zheng, who he thinks is the childe of. Only song Donghua knows Tang Zheng''s identity and can''t help but despise himself: "pretend, how can I pretend later? Toads can''t make it to the top after all. "


    "Uncle Jiang, first of all, let''s go there." Liu Qingmei is reluctant to be the focus of attention again. She is afraid of Tang Zheng''s flaws.


    Jiang Yongda nodded with a reserved smile, and then song Donghua gave a look. Song Donghua understood and came to him.


    "Who is Tang Zheng?" Jiang Yongda asked in a deep voice.


    Song Donghua was able to suppress his anger and said, "her students."


    "Students? Didn''t she teach high school? "


    "Yes, that kid is a high school student and an orphan raised by a ragged old man."


    Even Jiang Yongda, who is quite deep in the city, can''t hide his surprise. After seeing Tang Zheng from a distance, it''s hard to connect him with the information song Donghua said.


    "That kid just pretends. He''s not a great guy." Song Donghua continues to slander.


    Jiang Yongda took a meaningful look at his secretary and said: "Donghua, in the face of a high school student, are you still so depressed? What identity is light eyebrow? How can I be with a high school student? Maybe she is trying to test you on purpose. "


    Song Donghua is silent. It''s impossible to say that I saw Tang Zheng spend the night at Liu Qingmei''s house.


    Jiang Yongda patted him on the shoulder and said, "tonight, I will give you a good performance. I''m still optimistic about you. Next time I visit the old leader, I''ll take you with me."


    Song Donghua is excited. Yes, Liu Qingmei can''t make sure. She can start from her family. As long as her father is settled, can''t she get the beauty back?


    Song Donghua woke up like a dream and said, "thank you, boss."


    Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei come to a corner, and many people come to chat with her. It can be said that she is the most beautiful woman in the whole dance. But Liu Qingmei is really like an iceberg. She doesn''t take care of it at all, which makes these successful people helpless. She can''t help but look at Tang Zheng a few more times. What can this boy do to make such a beautiful woman die?


    The soft music disappeared. Jiang Yongda stepped onto the front desk and gave a speech with great enthusiasm. It turned out that this was a ball for attracting investment. All the participants were successful people from all walks of life.


    Both Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei are not interested in this kind of talk. They are absorbed in tasting the red wine in the cup. Liu Qingmei also tells Tang Zheng that he is young from time to time and not allowed to drink more.After the speech, the music started again, and the dance began. Many people walked into the dance floor with their partners.


    Song Donghua came straight over and said politely, "light eyebrow, may I have the honor to invite you to the first dance?"


    "No!" Liu Qingmei refuses mercilessly and leads Tang Zheng to the dance floor.


    Tang Zheng is surprised. I can''t dance!


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 132

    Tang Zheng is dragged into the dance floor by the duck on the shelf, leaving song Donghua with the awkward posture of a gentleman bending over and pointing at others.


    Song Donghua''s face turned to pig''s liver color, and his eyes were already burning with fury. Liu Qingmei clearly intended to humiliate him.


    Liu Qingmei doesn''t want to humiliate anyone. She''s not so boring. She just ignores it directly. She doesn''t think Tang Zheng can''t dance at all.


    "Hey, what are you doing, put your arms around my waist." The two stood on the dance floor, Liu Qingmei urged.


    "Oh." Tang Zheng subconsciously put his arms around her waist, and pressed hard, and she pressed tightly against him, and her chest was deformed.


    She almost exclaimed and said angrily, "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?" I thought he deliberately ate her tofu. After all, he had a criminal record.


    Tang Zheng is innocent: "didn''t you let me put my arms around your waist?"


    "There''s no need to hold so tightly. Can''t you Waltz?"


    "Don''t say waltz, I can''t dance." Tang Zheng is a child of a poor family. Where can he find these things.


    Liu Qingmei couldn''t help turning her eyes. She had no choice but to miss this point. But she had already entered the dance floor, and song Donghua was on the other side of her. She could never leave again.


    "I''ll teach you to follow me." Liu Qingmei instructs Tang Zheng to pose without trace. After a brief talk about the pace, he moves with the music.


    The two people are not very impressive in the crowd. Tang Zheng carefully dances with her rhythm. They are very close. He can clearly smell the faint fragrance from her.


    She is wearing a long dress, which is a bit like an evening dress. The inevitable opening of her chest is a little low. Tang Zheng''s height is one meter and seventy-five years higher than her. When she looks down, she can see a piece of snow-white, as well as the edge of black lace bra. The contrast between black and white forms a strong visual impact.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but swallow his saliva. The scenery is so attractive.


    Liu Qingmei noticed his movement, and she said coldly, "where do you look?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was flustered and his steps were disordered.


    Ouch!


    Liu Qingmei cried in a low voice and was trampled on by Tang Zheng: "are you on purpose?"


    "No, I can''t dance, can I?" Tang Zheng explained.


    Liu Qingmei gouged out his eyes, and could not help regretting his recklessness, so he shouldn''t be dragged into the dance floor. It was he who suffered.


    Ouch!


    She was stepped on again, Tang Zheng said awkwardly, "it''s not intentional."


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes burst into anger and gave a cold snort.


    Ouch!


    Another screamed. This time it was not Liu Qingmei, but Tang Zheng. Her high-heeled shoes deliberately stepped on Tang Zheng''s instep.


    "You mean it?" Tang Zheng said angrily.


    Liu Qingmei eyes flashed a shred of cunning, said: "clearly you take my pace, not my fault."


    Tang Zheng was speechless and didn''t want to argue with her. He only hoped that the song would end soon. However, the sky didn''t meet people''s wishes. Liu Qingmei''s beauty was always too dazzling. Many so-called successful people on the dance floor secretly aimed at her, and even some people came to her gradually with the dance steps.


    Tang Zheng has eyes to see and ears to hear. How could he not see these lusty wolves in the glory of success? He saw a fat middle-aged man who had reached her skill and deliberately rubbed her with his back against her buttocks.


    After all, Liu Qingmei is his teacher. Besides, he is still his dance partner now. How can he let others eat tofu? So the hand on her waist slipped smoothly and reached her hip. Even through the thin skirt, you can feel the thrilling elasticity.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Qingmei is shocked and looks pale. The boy is stubborn. He even wants to eat her tofu. "Move your claws, or I will be angry."


    She was his teacher, but he ate tofu again and again, or in front of so many people, how could she not be angry.


    But Tang Zheng said solemnly, "don''t make any noise."


    Dare you let me stop? Do you have any reason to eat tofu? Liu Qingmei felt that she was going mad. Before she could scold her, she heard a pig killing scream, which drowned out the music.


    Of course, the voice was made by the fat and successful man. Tang Zheng hit each other''s buttocks with a little finger. It''s not surprising that he screamed.


    Everyone stopped, eyes were immediately attracted, only to see that person''s pain red face, feel like crying out.


    Others don''t know why, but Liu Qingmei suddenly realized that, especially when he saw Tang Zheng''s bad smile, he knew it must be him.


    "What did you just do?"


    "He tried to take advantage of you and I taught him a lesson." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    Liu Qingmei knew that she had wronged him. His hand slipped to her hip to protect her. She couldn''t help feeling ashamed: "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    "It''s OK. You misunderstood me twice." Tang Zheng said generously."Can you take your hands off then?"


    Tang Zheng reluctantly let go of his hand. It felt good. Liu Qingmei turned around and stared at the embarrassed successful person. He dared not look at her, but hurriedly went out of the crowd.


    "Disgusting!" Liu Qingmei said coldly, "Tang Zheng, let''s go."


    Tang Zheng angrily released his hand, and they went to Jiang Yongda together: "Uncle Jiang, I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Jiang Yongda is not reluctant: "well, I''ll see you next time." Seeing them go, song Donghua stood aside, his face sullen and silent.


    Jiang Yongda took a look at him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "if you want to speed, you will not reach."


    Song Donghua didn''t listen to this sentence, but he was not willing to lose to a high school student. He had to take measures. He quietly went to a remote corner and dialed a phone: "Hello, Alfie, help me with something..."


    Tang Zheng is sitting in Liu Qingmei''s car. She is still indignant. She almost got tofu. She vowed never to go to such a messy dance again.


    "Where are you going?" She glanced at the calm Tang Zheng.


    "Go home."


    "Wind and water?" Liu Qingmei asked tentatively.


    "Yes."


    "You moved so fast to get the upper hand and water?" Liu Qingmei is very surprised.


    "Any questions?"


    Liu Qingmei glanced at her lips and looked disdainful.


    "Today''s task is finished, Miss Liu. Don''t let me come to this place again. It''s hypocritical and boring."


    Liu Qingmei sighed: "that''s right, not at all."


    "You''re still here?"


    "No way. Besides, you can see song Donghua''s tail. It''s too annoying. Maybe he saw you as my boyfriend today, and he will stop later. "


    Tang Zheng shrugs and dismisses: "I don''t think so. He knows my identity and surely guesses it''s a fake play."


    "Then what?"


    "How do I know? I''m not an emotional expert."


    Liu Qingmei took a look at him and said, "you are not an emotional expert in the middle of two girls. Who dares to be an emotional expert?"


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to explain. He simply stops talking. Seeing that the upper hand is coming, he jumps out of the car with his schoolbag on his back.


    After school the next day, we had dinner together with Fang Shishi. After a while, we went home. Now her parents have no objection, and they are much more free.


    However, Fang Shishi is a good child who loves to learn. He just uses his spare time to relax his brain. In school, the two don''t have too close behavior.


    After all, the kiss that day was an accident, which caused a lot of trouble. Tang Zheng saw many people pointing at him when he walked on campus.


    If it wasn''t for the legend that it would be hard for him to fight, I''m afraid someone would have beaten him up.


    Tang Zheng is now a special existence in the school, ranking first from the bottom of the whole school, but he catches up with Fang Shishi, the school flower, and keeps an ambiguous relationship with another school flower, ye Dingdang.


    It''s just a saint of love, of course, it''s also a public enemy. It''s not only men, but even girls don''t have a good face for him. After all, "two pedals" doesn''t appeal to girls at all.


    Send Fang Shishi home and check her practice by the way. Tang Zheng decides to use julingdan for her in a few days to improve her cultivation.


    Her foundation has been consolidated, and then she has been promoted. However, she has no martial arts, which is the decision of Tianchan Tzu. He is not going to let her learn martial arts, but to teach her magic after he returns to the sun.


    More than ten o''clock, Tang Zheng was sure that grandpa was asleep, so he left home quietly and went straight to the disordered Cemetery outside the city.


    He didn''t find a van following him far behind, and quietly came to this remote place on the outskirts of the city.


    Changheng city develops well in the South and expands rapidly to the suburbs. However, the old urban area in the north of Changheng city has been dragging to death because of the difficulty of demolition, and it has not expanded northward, because it is inevitable to cross the disordered cemetery.


    Almost all the businessmen knew that it was a haunted place. Even if the government reduced the price of the land very cheaply, no one would pay attention to it.


    The bloody lessons of the predecessors are there. No one dares to provoke those dirty things for a few money.


    Money is secondary to life.


    But Tang Zheng is not afraid of those dirty things, but likes them very much, because black sword likes it very much. He runs all the way, and black sword seems to feel that he is going to have a full meal, and he is constantly buzzing with excitement.


    Tonight, there is no moonlight or starlight on the top of the dark cloud. Tang Zheng is walking with a flashlight. He saw the destination in most of his childhood.


    This is an abandoned construction site. There are many weeds, and some reinforced concrete can be seen vaguely, but the moss is thick.


    Tang Zheng can imagine the frustration that the developer wanted to show his strength and finally had to retreat. In the past two days, Tang Zheng heard that the developer died of bleeding from seven orifices not long after, and the doctor couldn''t find out why. Many people said it was a ghost.Tang Zheng walked to the center of the construction site by the light of a flashlight. It was almost midnight


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Today, on September 18, Chengdu sounded an air defense alarm. Don''t forget the national humiliation! In addition, in order to thank the "post-90s'' arrogant enough" brothers for their great reward, today we add another chapter, that is, a total of six chapters. If today''s reward can exceed 100000, then add another chapter, that is, a total of seven chapters will be updated. Brothers, come on!

 Chapter 133

    At midnight, there was a dead silence between heaven and earth.


    Six people came down from a van in a rustle. The first one was a scarred face, especially fierce. The other five were not good at stubble, with a fierce face.


    "Brother scar, are we still chasing? It''s a mass grave. " A young horse looked at Tang Zheng''s distant direction timidly and asked with trembling.


    Other people are also afraid. The name of the disordered cemetery is so loud that no one is afraid of it.


    Scar face cursed: "grass, I''m afraid of fart. So many of us are ghosts. I''m going to catch it alive. I''ve caught so many people for so many years, but I''ve never caught a ghost before. I''ll see it."


    Several people heard that, their courage also grew. They were afraid that they would show their timidity in front of their brothers, and they would be killed by jokes later.


    "Well, let''s listen to brother scab. He went in and did it. It''s in the wild, and it''s a cemetery. It''s just destroyed. Even if it''s seen, others will think it''s the ghost." The boy agreed.


    Scar face licked the corner of his mouth, praised: "yes, a little bit of brain, this kid doesn''t go to other places, come here specially, it''s just looking for his own death. Brother Fei has done this thing, and there are many rewards, you know?"


    "Yes."


    "Come on, get in quickly. Don''t let that boy run away. "Several people went to the center of the abandoned construction site with weapons such as sticks and machetes.


    The flashlight in Tang Zheng''s hand is like a bright light, which guides the six people. They are worried about being found, so they don''t use the flashlight at all, but directly chase after them in the dark.


    With a deep foot and a shallow foot, they gradually came to Tangzheng''s neighborhood. They saw Tangzheng standing on a piece of wasteland, which was very different from other places. Other places were overgrown with weeds, but there were bare, the ground was dark, like broken ink.


    A few people didn''t realize the strangeness of this wasteland, but rushed out excitedly, and the footsteps finally attracted Tang Zheng''s attention. A bunch of flashlight light came, and several people immediately exposed. They simply didn''t hide anymore, and walked to Tang Zheng in a big way.


    Tang Zheng was waiting for the evil spirits. He suddenly heard the voice after him. He thought it was the evil spirits coming out, but he wondered if it was only a while before 12 o''clock. It was too early for the evil spirits to come out.


    He held the black sword in his hand, turned around and split back, only to find that the light was not evil spirits, but six big living people with weapons and bad looks.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked, is it robbery? Then these people are brave enough to come here.


    Scar face step forward, with his hands to block the glare of the light, ferocious said: "boy, courage is not small, see we even do not run."


    "Why should I run? I think it''s right that you should run. There will be ghosts here. If you don''t run, you''ll be late. " Tang Zheng advised kindly.


    When they heard the ghost, they could not help shivering and looking around. It seemed that they were really afraid of a ghost coming out of the darkness. But scar face was very brave. They laughed: "I''m not afraid of ghosts."


    Indeed, many times people are more powerful than ghosts. It seems that scar face also understands this truth.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "since you are not afraid, stay here. The ghost will come out later."


    "Cao, don''t frighten me with ghosts. I''m not scared. I dare to kill people, and I''m afraid of ghosts? I won''t kill if I''m afraid of ghosts. " Scabby face said with great bravado, "Hey, boy, you want to scare us with ghosts so that we can escape? No way! Your life will be explained here today. I''ll see if you can become a fierce ghost to claim my life. "


    Tang Zheng''s face was awe inspiring, and he heard some meaning. This group of people did not stop and rob, but deliberately targeted him. They must have followed him all the way here.


    "I said that normally no one came to this disorderly cemetery. It was I who brought them here." Tang Zheng suddenly realized, but he was not afraid. Instead, he asked in his spare time, "do you want to kill me? Who sent that? Let me die, too. "


    Tang Zheng''s deliberate weakness made several people more arrogant. Even the last fear of ghosts disappeared. They looked at Tang Zheng ferociously, just like looking at the lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Ha ha, I know I''m afraid. I offended brother Fei. This is the end. I''ll be reborn in the next life. Let''s be bright." Scar face grinned grimly, other dolls also laughed loudly. The laughter was especially loud in the open construction site, which had a creepy feeling.


    "Feige? Ah Fei. "


    "Did you call ah Fei? No wonder Feige asked us to deal with you. It''s so arrogant and ignorant. " Scar face scolded.


    Tang Zheng frowned and ignored the other party''s bad words. Instead, he wondered why a Fei wanted to send someone to kill him, because he let Lin Hu deal with a Fei exposed?


    I didn''t hear that. If it is revealed, Lin Hu will definitely inform him.


    Is it Huang Ziyang? Huang Ziyang once went to the hospital to assassinate him. Later, he analyzed that Huang Ziyang must have met the king of medicine. That night, the king of medicine had been guarding him, except that he could not have others, but the king of medicine didn''t say.Huang Ziyang must not have died, otherwise Huang Si would have fallen into trouble and Changheng would not be so quiet. It is very likely that Huang Ziyang asked a Fei to kill him.


    But on second thought, Tang Zheng denied the idea again. Huang Ziyang knew his skill very well and sent these shrimp soldiers and crabs to die in the future.


    "Well, it''s too hard to play the puzzle. I''ll ask him directly if he doesn''t want to." Tang Zheng shakes his head and simply doesn''t waste brain cells.


    Seeing Tang Zheng is still not afraid at all, scar face feels that his majesty has been challenged, but I came to kill you, but you are not afraid, it''s unreasonable.


    "Boy, kneel down and kowtow to me three times. I will let you die happily, otherwise it will be ugly."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed, "if you want to kill people, you don''t have to choose another place, but you choose here. It seems that you are dead today."


    "Ha ha, he even said that today is our death date. This kid must be scared by us to see whose death date it is. Brother scar, what are you talking about with him? Kill him. "


    Scar face nods: "OK, up, kill him."


    Tang Zheng ignored the other party, but looked down at his cell phone, it was 12 o''clock.


    At midnight, the ghost door opens.


    There is no ghost gate in this disordered cemetery, but ghosts and evil spirits abide by this Law of time. A wind blows by, and the grass around makes a rustling sound, which is particularly harsh in the silent night.


    "Why did it get cold all of a sudden?"


    "Yes, it''s windy. Let''s hurry up and go back to sleep with my mother. The quilt is much warmer than here."


    It''s May. It''s getting hotter, but no one thought how abnormal it is to be so cold and gloomy. So this group of horses are also brainless.


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to pay attention to the other party. He doesn''t even need to look at it. He turns around and walks towards the darkness.


    "Don''t let him escape!" Scar face roars, several people rush to Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, they seem to have hit something, one after another was bounced back, several people fell heavily on the ground, embarrassed, shouting: "brother scar, this boy has an ambush."


    "Grass, so many of us are not afraid of ambush." It''s dark all around. Tang Zheng''s light shines on them. They can''t see anything, so they subconsciously think that what they just hit must be Tang Zheng''s accomplice.


    "Chop, damn it, dare to ambush me, chop one at a time." Scar face looks fierce. If you can''t do the little things that brother Fei told you, you will be laughed at by others.


    Several people got up one after another and looked into the dark with machetes.


    Bang!


    As if cut on the iron plate, a few muffled sounds, all the machetes bounced back, almost hurt themselves.


    A few people are surprised, cry: "scar elder brother, the idea is very hard, do not decide."


    Scar face saw that Tang Zheng had gone to the dark depth. Even with a flashlight, it could not shine too far. The darkness seemed to be unable to shine even the light.


    Of course, he didn''t pay attention to this strange phenomenon. He was only afraid that Tang Zheng would run away. He couldn''t go back and explain to brother Fei.


    So he took the machete in his hand and took the lead. When people didn''t let him rush up, he cut the machete in his hand.


    Yes!


    Cut in the other side, this time did not bounce back, it is like cutting in the middle of the bone stuck, can not move.


    "Cao, help me a yard. Damn it, this man must have died miserably. He may have been cut into his head." Said Scarface triumphantly.


    "Brother scab is powerful, dare to block brother scab, God block killing God, Buddha block killing Buddha." Some flattered.


    "Yes, the ghost block also kills the ghost." The other one drew inferences, adding.


    Scar''s face laughs smugly. These little brothers can talk.


    Several people seized the handle of the knife together. They couldn''t see clearly what was the situation in the dark. They tried their best to feed and didn''t pull it out.


    "It''s too deep, too. I''m a natural power." Scar face thought triumphantly.


    "Take a picture of me, boy. It may be easy to pull it out."


    A young horse immediately touched his mobile phone, turned on his flashlight, and a bright light came out. It didn''t shine too far in the dark, but it was enough for several people to see clearly.


    Several people stared, as if they wanted to see brother scar''s achievements. They didn''t expect the white brains. There was only one thing in black. The bright machete was wrapped in this black thing.


    "What the hell?" Scar face up.


    A face was exposed in the dark, close to the scar face. The face was lifeless. There was a big hole in the face. It was swarthy, and I couldn''t see what was inside. The beads in one eye were raised high, as if it might fall down at any time.


    The scarred face turned pale with a Shua: "ghost!"


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! Thanks to the handsome little man, confidence, Xiaodong in blue style and kunhao888 for their reward. Chapter 6 follows.

 Chapter 134

    Scar face screamed, and sat on the ground. Several other dolls were scared out of their wits. They turned around and ran away. They didn''t care about the life and death of scar face.


    No one thinks that this is someone who pretends to be a ghost to frighten people. No one pretends to be a ghost, and the machete is caught in the hands of the other side. Several big men can''t pull it out. This is not a ghost. Is it still a human being? Who has such great strength?


    It''s really a ghost, a evil spirit. Ordinary people can''t see the evil spirit at first, but the grave is full of Yin Qi. People can see the evil spirit when they are stimulated by it too strongly.


    When the evil spirit sees a man running away, he starts to chase him. When he grabs him with a big hand, the man who runs behind him is caught in his hand. He is bitten by his blood and his body is totally different.


    Evil spirits not only kill ghosts, but also people.


    The Yin wind howled, and several people ran at full speed, but how could they run past the evil spirits? They were caught up in an instant. They fought together and became different.


    Scar''s face was stunned, and his mind was in despair. When he saw that his little brother was killed, he had no idea of resisting. No matter how fierce he was shouting, he was not afraid of ghosts, and even shouted to catch a ghost to play with. When he saw the real ghost, he was still scared out of his mind and his legs were soft.


    He just got away with it, but he didn''t have the strength to run away. He could only watch the evil spirit kill his little brother, and then turn around and walk towards him.


    The scarred face was frightening.


    Suddenly, the evil spirit speeded up and rushed straight to him. He grabbed him. He was as helpless as a chicken facing an eagle. He watched as if he had been sent to the evil spirit''s bloody mouth. It smelled so bad.


    "Ah!" The screeching was deafening, and his eyes rolled and he fainted.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a roar rang out in the distance. The evil spirit turned his head and roared. Then he threw his scar face to the ground and rushed to it.


    Tang Zheng went to the dark depth step by step, and the feeling of coldness became more and more intense. It was not like the cold in the ice and snow, but a cold to the bone.


    However, he is the holy body of Nine Yang and has the body protection of real Qi, which can''t hurt him at all. By the light of the flashlight, he finally saw something.


    A huge figure got up from the ground. The evil spirit, who is two meters tall, has only one ear and doesn''t know where his nose is, is much more disgusting and terrifying than the evil spirit Tang Zheng met in the morgue.


    But the most noticeable thing for Tang Zheng is the hat that the evil spirit wears on his head. As long as he is a citizen of this country, he is too familiar with and impressed with this hat.


    Devil!


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. Yes, this is the hat of the ghost soldiers who invaded this country decades ago, and his body. Although he was in rags, Tang Zheng finally saw clearly. That''s the ghost''s uniform.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was said that this was a battlefield where many people died. It turned out that it was the battlefield of ghosts and Chinese ancestors. However, such a big ghost must have swallowed up the spirits of many Chinese ancestors.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are red and ready to split. These ghosts burned, killed and tortured on the land of China while they were alive. Even when they died, they still killed the soul of China. A stream of blood rushed to his head. Tang Zheng''s body was full of murderous spirit.


    The black sword sensed his mood, and it was buzzing and shaking, full of fighting spirit.


    "Kill!" Tang Zheng roars, rises from the air, holds the sword in both hands, and stands aloof. One sword splits, and the power of Wanjun falls on the head of the devil.


    The devil felt the danger, roared and blocked it with both hands.


    Poof!


    The black sword fell, the black light flickered, two arms fell on the ground, turned into a wisp of black air, and was absorbed into the black sword.


    The ghost ghost has no arms, but is not afraid. Instead, it shows its ferocity. It looks up to the sky and roars. Suddenly, a series of howls come and go.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes and looked around. With the light of a flashlight, he could discern a lot of things in the dark. It must be the evil spirit.


    It''s dense and numerous.


    Tang Zheng had no fear and was more aggressive. He roared, "kill!" Flying in the air, over the top of the devil''s head, the black sword sweeps, and a huge head rolls down. The huge body suddenly collapses, turns into black Qi, and becomes the delicacy of the black sword.


    Tang Zheng picked up the flashlight and took a quick look at it. Sure enough, it was full of evil spirits and Guizi costumes.


    At that time, there must have been more than ghosts here, but now there are only ghosts and evil spirits, which is enough to show how many Chinese spirits they devour.


    Tang Zheng''s blood is boiling and burning. He wants to kill. He can''t take part in the war that decided the country''s fate decades ago, but today it''s necessary to kill all the evil spirits here.


    He''s going to kill!


    Roar!


    He roared and roared at the ghosts around him. The Chinese predecessors must have roared and roared like him.


    Tang Zheng''s voice completely ignited the ferocity of ghosts and spirits, and rushed to kill them one after another. Tang Zheng rushed to the enemy camp with a sword in one hand and a flashlight in the other.Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword light flickers, not dazzling, but the murderous sword light is flying among the ghosts.


    Flying fairy outside the sky, the nimble and elegant sword light is like a fairy coming from the sky. To get rid of these ugly guys, we should also have a beautiful world.


    The spirits roared and tried to resist the black sword in Tang Zheng''s hands, but all of this was in vain. Where Tang Zheng passed, the spirits of the ghosts were all different and scattered into Yin Qi, which was absorbed by the black sword.


    The black sword absorbed so much Yin Qi and seemed to be improving its strength. It became more and more intimate with the sword technique of Tang Zhengtian Feixian.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng killed more than a hundred ghosts and spirits. The night was more gloomy and the war was more intense.


    Roar!


    A scream came from behind the ghost. The ghost suddenly stopped attacking and separated to both sides, revealing a path.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in surprise and doesn''t know what happened.


    Bang bang bang!


    The ground seemed to be shaking, and the dull footsteps were gradually approaching. Tang Zheng saw a three meter high ghost come over, and the uniform should be an official. There was no doubt that he swallowed more souls, so he would grow so tall.


    "Boy, this evil spirit can''t be underestimated. Be careful." Tianchanzi reminds me.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are fixed on the other side. There''s no nonsense. His toes are a little bit. It''s like a whirlwind rushing up. The other side is also coming up. He has weapons in his hands.


    A samurai sword was used by many evil spirits to kill Chinese compatriots. It was also used as a game. It was not a combination of yin and Qi, but a real samurai sword.


    Dang!


    When the swords and swords hit each other, a spark burst out. Tang Zheng felt that there was a huge anti shock force in his hand. It can be seen that what Tianchan said is not empty. This ghost officer is no more than other ghosts and evil spirits. His strength is really powerful.


    But how tough is it? Tang Zheng still won''t flinch. He must kill them.


    The ghost officer stared at Tang Zheng with huge eyes. Even in the past decades, his eyes were still full of pride.


    Tang Zheng faces his eyes without fear. He doesn''t care about the arrogance in his eyes. Today, I''m going to dig down your arrogant eyes and chop them severely.


    Tang Zheng murmured and rose to the sky. The black sword stabbed at the other side''s head. To kill the evil spirit, it was necessary to cut off the head. It could not be fatal to hurt other parts, even the heart position, because they had no heart at all.


    The ghost officer raised his knife with both hands and chopped it vigorously.


    Dang!


    It''s another flash of fire, but this time the sword didn''t separate. Instead, it stood dead together,


    bang!


    Tang Zheng''s feet fell to the ground, and the stones on the ground were flying. The swords pressed down hard, and Tang Zheng''s arms bent involuntarily.


    The ghost officer''s strength is too great, and he is high and big. If he is high, his attack power will be doubled.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are bared and his teeth are clenched. He quickly runs the ancient scroll through the sky. Powerful Qi is injected into the black sword. The black light on the black sword is blazing. Tang Zheng''s arms are raised a little bit.


    Seeing this, the ghost officer roared. The ghosts in all directions seemed to be ordered and attacked Tang Zheng in an instant.


    "Despicable!" Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth and saw the spirits rush in. If he couldn''t resist them, they would be enough to tear him apart.


    Then, with a low roar and a low body, he rolled down and dodged the samurai sword. The sword slashed hard on the ground and there was a huge gap, which showed how terrible the power was.


    A carp in Tang Zheng''s face turned over. The devil had already rushed to him. Shua, the black sword chopped it, just like cutting through thorns and thorns. The devil who rushed to the front was divided into two parts by him.


    However, the ghosts and spirits in the back rushed forward and forth again. Tang Zheng shook his wrist, pulled out a sword flower and brushed it. The spirit of the flying immortals outside the sky was vividly displayed. Only the sword light flew among the ghosts and the huge heads fell to the ground.


    In this breath, he killed more than ten ghosts. The ghost officer saw this and roared and stopped Tang Zheng. He couldn''t kill the ghosts.


    "The ghost officer is too big and powerful to deal with." Tang Zheng''s mind flies to look for each other''s flaws.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on the ghost officer''s legs.


    Yes, you are so tall. I''ll cut off your legs to see what''s the use of your tall body.


    Tang Zheng rushes to his feet, and then rushes to his feet. He attacks his legs directly. The samurai sword comes down from the sky and lands in front of Tang Zheng, blocking his way.


    Ghost officers seem to know their weakness in the legs, so the guard is very tight.


    Damn it! So cunning.


    Tang Zheng will not give up and continue to attack each other''s footwall."Kill!"


    All of a sudden, a thundering roar sounded behind Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng was smart. These ghosts and spirits never spoke. Who roared out this Chinese word "kill"?


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Six! The reward is awesome. Since one hundred thousand, there will be seventh chapters, and seventh chapters will be updated around eleven. Today, we can''t witness the history of that year, but let''s kill all these ghosts and evil spirits in the book today, and sacrifice the Chinese spirit!

 Chapter 135

    Before Tang Zheng could turn around to look, he saw the ghost officer roaring at his back, and a dark wind swept from behind him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know what was coming behind him, but he felt the danger subconsciously. With a little tiptoe, he jumped aside to avoid the wind and saw an equally huge body rushing to the ghost officer.


    "Kill!"


    It turns out that this word is from the mouth of this huge thing, magnificent mountains and rivers.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and stared at the huge thing. The face of Hua Xia was iron and blue, but his face was still intact. He also wore a military cap on his head, and his uniform had rotted into cloth strips, but it could be seen that it was a set of Chinese military uniform. The Chinese soldiers who fought with ghosts in those days.


    However, it is clear that he has also become a evil spirit and has become an enemy of ghost officers. Because he rushed to kill him recklessly, and a heavy knife in his hand severely chopped the ghost officer''s head.


    This Sabre is also a real sabre. It is not formed by the condensation of Yin Qi.


    Both sides are tall, like two giants in the fight, one move in one form, both powerful, shocking momentum.


    "Boy, these two enemies are dead in front of you. They turn into evil spirits after they die. They keep this nature, so they will not die forever. With this helper, your pressure will be much less." Tianchanzi explained.


    There was a sense of admiration. In order to protect the land, the Chinese officer fought with the ghosts. After his death, he changed to another form to fight with these invaders.


    He was deeply touched by this spirit, which is a kind of soul, the soul of soldiers, the soul of China, a kind of soul that never stops fighting.


    Soul of war!


    The battle between the ghost and the ghost officer is very fierce. Tang Zheng can''t help him for the time being, but the ghost sees that his leader is attacked and attacks the ghost in a swarm.


    "Stop!"


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, the sword was held in front of the soul of the war. The light of the sword was interwoven into an airtight wall. Any ghosts and evil spirits who had been killed were immediately hanged, turned into black air, and absorbed by the black sword.


    The crisis of the war spirit was relieved for a while, but Tang Zheng hated these disgusting ghosts and spirits. He rushed into each other''s camp as a whirlwind. The sword light work, one head after another, flew into the sky. Countless black Qi swirled in this wasteland, and even the black sword could not be absorbed.


    But Tang Zheng can''t care so much. His purpose is to kill all the ghosts and spirits. When the last ghost fell under his sword, he was relieved. He was already sweating. The war was really hearty and let him vent most of his anger.


    The black sword shakes excitedly, and the sword sounds constantly. It absorbs the Yin Qi on the wasteland. It''s really the work of the Yin wind, and the movement is not small.


    In a short time, it absorbed the Yin Qi. Tang Zheng took a deep breath, calmed his mood a little, and turned to look at another battlefield.


    The fighting between ghosts and ghost officers has entered a white hot stage. Both sides seem to be very familiar with each other''s moves and attack routes. They should have fought countless times, even over the years.


    However, neither side can really kill the other side. Seeing that Tang Zheng killed the ghosts one by one like cutting radish, the ghost Officer immediately roared and wanted to help, but he was caught by the ghost.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Zheng killing all the ghosts and spirits, he was even more fierce. He fought back the spirits of the war with one knife, and then rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng also rushed to the other side''s footwall with a low voice. The spirit of war also came after him. He fought back and forth. Once up, the two attacks matched perfectly.


    Dang!


    The samurai sword blocked Tang Zheng''s black sword, and Tang Zheng was bounced back, while the ghost''s broadsword fell on the ghost officer''s back.


    Whoa!


    There was a huge opening, and a plume of black gas came out.


    The ghost officer roared, turned his head and rushed to the soul of the war. Tang Zheng took the opportunity to attack him from behind. At last, the ghost officer couldn''t care about Tang Zheng. He only heard a snort. Tang Zheng was able to cut off his leg.


    Plop!


    The ghost officer stumbled and fell on the ground directly. The soul of the war took the advantage of the situation and chopped down the heavy sword directly to its head.


    The ghost officer did not know well, and immediately raised his sword to block the soul of the war. Of course, Tang Zheng could not have missed the opportunity.


    In a flash, the figure has jumped to his other leg. It seems that the ghost officer has a feeling. He even shrinks his leg to the front, which makes Tang Zheng''s attack fail.


    Then, I saw it soar in the air and stand up on one leg.


    Tang Zheng''s reaction was so sharp that he even managed to escape under the attack.


    However, it only has one leg after all. It''s not easy to feel the feeling of independence. The attack of the war spirit is open and close. It has a strong sense of strength. The officers who beat the ghosts are staggering, staggering from left to right, almost unsteadiness.


    "Hey, this is the time to cut off your other leg and see what you can do." Tang Zheng bent down and quietly came to the back of the ghost officer. The black light flashed and the black sword fell.The ghost officer finally found the mystery behind him and turned his head quickly, but it was too late and a huge leg flew up.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ghost officer without legs fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, it depends on how you fight." Tang Zheng was overjoyed and rushed to the top of the ghost officer''s head. He raised his sword to resist.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the black sword cut off the samurai sword.


    The ghost officer froze for a moment, as if he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    The samurai sword used to be strengthened by the ghost officer, so it can compete with the black sword. Now the ghost officer is seriously injured, and the samurai sword naturally becomes a general blade, where is the opponent of the black sword.


    Tang Zheng takes advantage of the victory and pursues the attack. Another sword is cut off. His head falls to the ground and turns into a black spirit.


    The soul of war stopped, stared at all this, looked at the ghost officer who was turning into blackness, and looked at Tang Zheng, who had a single sword in his hand. For a moment, he was stunned and had no movement.


    Huhu ~


    the black Qi is absorbed by the black sword in a short time, and the soul of war still has no action, so he looks at all this.


    "Boy, this big man is a evil spirit. You can kill him as well." Tianchanzi suggested.


    "No, he is the soul of Chinese soldiers. How can I kill him?" Tang Zheng vetoed.


    "You know a fart. He is already a evil spirit. The evil spirit is very aggressive. If someone else intrudes here in the future, he will also attack him. In the past, he just kept a little nature to fight against ghosts and spirits. Now that the other side is dead, his little nature will gradually disappear. Finally, he will become a ghost who only knows how to kill. If you don''t kill him, you will kill innocent people in the future. Besides, he has been allowed to wander in this world. He is a ghost. Do you think it''s really good for him? "


    Tang Zheng is silent. Tianchanzi is right. If Tang Zheng doesn''t kill him, he will hurt people and the Chinese compatriots he once guarded. He certainly doesn''t want to see such a thing.


    However, Tang Zheng admired his nature and could not bear to destroy him like this.


    "Tianchanzi, is there any way to compromise, not only not to hurt him, but also to keep him?"


    "Sometimes your son is too manly. This is certainly not the case in this land. Can you save it?" Tianchan taught Tao.


    Tang Zheng''s face was firm and unshakable, and he said to the Jedi, "I don''t have that great ability, but if I meet you, I will save you. Don''t be so wordy, tianchanzi. Can you help me?"


    Tianchanzi sighed: "I really can''t help you. OK, I''ll help you this time. The best way to keep this big man is to find a shelter for him, and don''t let him wander between heaven and earth. "


    Tang Zheng said dejectedly, "where can I find a shelter for him? I can''t take him home, can I?"


    "Take it home? Do you want your grandfather''s life? "


    "Of course not. If you say so, there must be a way. Say it quickly. Don''t dawdle." Tang Zheng can''t wait to urge.


    "Black sword, the black sword in your hand is the place where he lives. Just like the reason that the man in black imprisoned the spirit of the black king snake in the black sword, you can also put him into the black sword."


    "Really? Don''t black sword like absorbing Yin Qi? The soul of war is the gathering of Yin Qi. Will it be absorbed by the black sword? " Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    "You are such a fool. You are the master of black sword. You can do whatever you want it to do. How dare it absorb the Yin Qi of this big man? On the contrary, the more Yin Qi black sword absorbs, the more it can nourish him. Maybe it can improve his strength."


    "No matter how much he improves, it''s also a evil spirit. He''s lost his mind. He''s ignorant. It''s a pity to see him." Tang Zheng can imagine that the soul of the war must have been a famous general, but after his death, it turned into a dark evil spirit, which made people sigh.


    Tianchan son haha smiled: "that''s not necessarily. When you reach a certain level of cultivation in the future, maybe you will find a way to help him regain his mind."


    "Really?" Tang Zheng is overjoyed, which is of course the best.


    "Of course, it''s true. When did tianchanzi lie? But it''s useless for you to understand these things now. It''s a great power. You can understand it in the future." Tianchanzi said mysteriously.


    "No, no, but since there is a way, I''m relieved." Tang Zheng looks at the soul of war and smiles.


    I don''t know when the dark clouds in the sky have dissipated, and the moonlight falls on the soul of war. He stands there alone, tall and upright, but it gives a strong sense of loneliness.


    Tang Zheng felt something in his heart: "his companions have all died, but he is still in this world, which is really a great loneliness. It doesn''t matter, soul of war. I will accompany you in the future. We will continue to fight. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with fierce fighting spirit, and his eyes were bright. Just then, the war spirit lowered his head and looked at each other. With a low roar, he blurted out, "kill!"[author''s aside]: Chapter Seven! Thanks for your support.

 Chapter 136

    This word "kill" is full of endless prestige. A dark wind swept up and rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the soul of war in surprise. He saw that the soul of war raised a big knife with both hands and split towards Tang Zheng.


    "Hey hey, boy, how are you? I''m right. Evil spirits like killing after all. " Tianchanzi said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng sidestepped the knife, and the heavy knife split on the ground, making a big gap.


    "Tianchanzi, don''t be sarcastic. Tell me quickly, how can we get the soul of war into the black sword?" Tianchanzi didn''t want to be the enemy of the war spirit, so he moved quickly to avoid the attack.


    "You have to hold his head, and then use the secret method to control his mind, so that you can breathe him into the black sword." Tianchanzi said.


    "Overhead?" Tang Zheng takes a look at the three meter high soul of war, shrinks his neck and dodges the sweeping sword.


    It''s not easy to climb up his head. After all, the threat of war spirit''s broadsword is not small.


    "Well, tell me the secret first."


    Tianchanzi immediately taught Tang Zheng that he felt something in his heart, and then his tiptoe rose to the sky, and the soul of the war cut off, trying to divide Tang Zheng into two parts.


    Dang!


    When the swords and swords hit each other, Tang Zheng was hit heavily on the ground.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t go up." Tang Zheng clenches his teeth and rushes up again. This time, the broadsword still cuts down mercilessly.


    Tang Zheng did not use the black sword to resist, instead, his tiptoe was on the heavy broadsword. With the rebound force of the broadsword, he rose up in the air, jumped on the shoulder of the soul of war again dangerously, and immediately held his head with his big hand and used the secret method.


    The soul of war raised his sword and cut it to his head, as if he was not afraid to cut his head, and that indomitable momentum seemed to have to split Tang Zheng in two.


    Tang Zheng seems to have not seen it, but the wind is still calm and concentrated on the secret technique.


    All of a sudden, the dagger stopped, and the fierce light in the eyes of the war spirit gradually dissipated, and peace was restored.


    "Take it!"


    Tang Zheng murmured, the light of black sword was blazing, especially in the bright moonlight.


    Whoo!


    The huge body of the soul of war twisted. In an instant, it turned into a black air and flew into the black sword. With a crash, the soul of war''s broadsword fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Without the power of the soul of war, the sword finally completed its historical mission.


    Tang Zheng landed steadily, relieved, clapped the black sword and said, "soul of war, you will be with me in the future, and we will fight side by side."


    Hum!


    The black sword shakes for a while. I don''t know whether it is the black sword or the soul of war is responding to him.


    "Black sword, you and the soul of war will be one, and I will give you a name. From now on, you will be the soul of war, and the soul of war will be you."


    From this moment on, the black sword has a new name - soul of war!


    The black sword seems to have a feeling. The black light flashes. Tang Zheng sees that there are two more words near the hilt: Soul of war!


    Tang Zheng smiled contentedly and looked up at a mess of wasteland. In the future, there will be no such evil spirits. Maybe some time later, this land will be used to build a high-rise building.


    He also eliminated a huge threat for Changheng.


    Subconsciously, he looked back. In the moonlight, several corpses could be seen crawling on the ground. He shook his head. He had no pity. When he heard the series of screams, he didn''t give a hand. Because Scarface people wanted to kill him, he was not so kind to save each other.


    He is a hater of evil after all.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Suddenly, a burst of applause broke out abruptly, especially in the silent night.


    Tang Zheng''s relaxed nerves suddenly tensed up again, looking towards the direction of the voice warily. He saw a man standing in the moonlight. He didn''t know how long he had been hiding there. Tang Zheng fought wholeheartedly, but didn''t find any.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    The applause disappeared, and an old voice began to ring. It was like whispering, but a word did not fall into Tang Zheng''s ear.


    Tang Zheng clenched the soul of the war and raised the guard. He consumed a lot in the first battle. If the other side is the enemy, he will be terrible.


    "Who are you?"


    The other side didn''t answer, but walked directly to Tang Zheng. His step was very small, but the distance of tens of meters was just a blink of an eye.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he became more alert.


    "Boy, it''s the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch. This man is not simple." Tianchanzi reminds me.


    "How come you didn''t mention it?" he asked Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "There are many spells in the world. How can I tell you all about them? All in all, remember, I don''t think the comer is good at running away as soon as there is a situation. You are not his opponent. " Tianchanzi has never been so alert, which shows that the situation is really not optimistic.


    "I haven''t seen this kind of war for a long time. It''s really eye opening." The visitor stood three meters away from Tang Zheng and stared at him closely.Tang Zheng also finally saw each other''s appearance clearly. This is an old man, dressed in black, as if integrated with the night, with a white beard, a pair of eyes like the eyes of an eagle, bright and sharp, with a kind of Soul-catching magic.


    "I''ve been searching for the same kind of people as me, but I didn''t expect this constant journey to finally come true." The other side continued to speak on its own.


    "The same kind of person?" Tang Zheng frowned, his heart moved, "are you a cultivator?"


    "Of course!" The old man raised his neck and looked proud.


    This is the second cultivator Tang Zheng met. It''s not a good thing for him to have one cultivator after another in his world, because he is too weak now.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with you?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Previously, I found the atmosphere between heaven and earth in this place was disordered and full of Yin Qi. So I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect to see you. It''s really Providence."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the war on his side had disturbed the atmosphere between heaven and earth, and attracted the other side.


    Of course, ordinary people will not notice the change of the atmosphere of the heaven and earth, but the cultivator is to absorb the spirit of the heaven and earth into the body and transform it into real Qi, so he is particularly sensitive to the change of the atmosphere of the heaven and earth.


    "I came to Changheng to look for you, but I met you by accident. Do you think it''s providence?"


    The old man said with a light smile on his face, but the smile did not give people a warm feeling, but a feeling of cold to the bone.


    "Look for me?" Tang Zheng was horrified. He had an ominous premonition in his heart, "who are you?"


    "The sword in your hand belongs to my disciple. Who do you say I am?" The old man''s pupil shrank and stared at the soul of the black sword, but he asked coldly with a smile.


    "Are you the master of the man in black?" Tang Zheng''s foreboding was finally confirmed.


    "Haha, it seems that you haven''t forgotten my apprentice. I am his master, Tianji Taoist. It''s normal that he died in your hands after watching your performance tonight. But as his master, I will certainly avenge him." The old man said slowly.


    "Tianji Taoist, Che, this man really dares to call this name. He is really fearless. He dares to call himself Tianji Taoist with such strength." Tianchanzi sniffed.


    Tang Zheng ignored tianchanzi''s sarcasm, instead, he hit the twelve point spirit and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Of course, I will kill you if you kill my apprentice, but it''s a pity that I can''t easily see a similar person, and I will kill you like this. The days after that are really boring." Heaven machine Taoist lamented.


    "You''ve never seen any other monks?"


    Taoist Tianji shook his head regretfully: "now it''s the world of martial arts. The cultivators are withered and rare. How easy is it to find the cultivators? I used to wonder if there were no monks. But I once found one, but I killed it. You are the second. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that he was more precious than the giant panda. He found two cultivators after decades of searching. Maybe there are no other cultivators in the world.


    "Fart, how can there be no cultivator? The power of the cultivator is beyond your imagination. It''s so easy to disappear. Even when the cultivator competed with the cultivator, it''s impossible to eliminate all the cultivators. It''s absolutely impossible. " Tianchanzi has already retorted angrily.


    Tang Zheng thought: "after thousands of years, everything is possible. "


    " it''s absolutely impossible. Don''t listen to his nonsense. If he is only a minor cultivator who has built the foundation, he dares to say that there is no cultivator in the world. It''s just a frog in the well. " Tianchanzi repeatedly refuted.


    Tang Zheng decided to put the problem behind him for the time being and think about it later. At present, he is dealing with the Taoist who built the first grade foundation.


    Tang Zheng is one of the six products of refining Qi, which is four levels different from the other party. This is not a small gap. Moreover, he has just experienced a war, and the other party is waiting for work with ease. This war cannot be fought.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Tianji Taoist continued to say: "so I''m curious how you became a cultivator? Since we are all of the same kind, why not share the secret? After all, other people don''t understand our world. Otherwise, when I kill you, no one will know the secret and it can''t be passed on. Isn''t it a pity? "


    After all, Taoist Tianji still wants to pry into Tang Zheng''s secret. Since there are so few practitioners in the world, he will spare no effort to explore each other''s secrets when he finally meets one.


    Therefore, he didn''t rush to start. He had already seen that Tang Zheng was the cultivation of the six products of refining Qi. He was confident that he could defeat each other without any effort.


    "No comment! "Tang Zheng refused coldly.


    "Ha ha, you are young and vigorous. You are similar to my apprentice, but I don''t like this kind of temper very much, because, what I want to know, what I want to do, no one can stop me. At that time, the cultivator wanted to stop me and was killed by me."


    The tone of Taoist Tianji gradually cooled down, and the smile on his face disappeared.


    "I would like to keep you alive for a long time, so that we can talk more. You need to know that we are very lonely, but it seems that you are not honored. When I take you, I will know everything about you."Voice side fall, murderous sky!


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! This chapter is a little late, I''m sorry, but it''s still five chapters today.

 Chapter 137

    Tianji Taoist had a sword in his hand. It was cold and glittering. It stabbed Tang Zheng at full speed. The distance of three meters was almost instantaneous. The strong pressure made people breathe quickly.


    Tang Zheng holds his sword to resist. In the sound of jingling, Tang Zheng retreats several meters. It can be seen how powerful Taoist Tianji is.


    "Young man, you are not my opponent. Let''s get it." Tianji Taoist said proudly.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and showed the flying immortals outside the sky. The nimble sword technique suddenly brightened the eyes of Taoist Tianji: "good sword technique, young man, you have such exquisite sword technique. It''s unexpected. Hey, it''s an unexpected harvest."


    Taoist Tianji is obviously also jealous.


    "Such a wonderful sword technique is a monstrous thing in your hands. Let me carry it forward." Taoist Tianji''s attack was like a storm. In an instant, Tang Zheng''s pressure increased greatly.


    "Boy, run away. You are not his opponent. What are you doing with him?" Tianchanzi said anxiously.


    "But how can I escape? His attack has covered me in all directions and I can''t escape. "


    Tang Zheng did not expect that once the attack was launched, it would have such a terrible power. It was not the level of the man in black at the beginning.


    This is the natural barrier brought about by the gap in cultivation, which cannot be surmounted at all.


    "If you attack with real fire, you will be surprised. If you distract him, you will escape on your mission." Tianchanzi reminds me.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, a sword stabbed out, and Tianji Taoist laughed: "this attack is simply unbearable." Hold your sword.


    The sword is crisscrossing with a fierce spark. Tang Zheng''s hand grasps the Taoist Tianji over the body of the sword.


    Tianji Taoist saw this and despised it. He also held out his hand and seemed to want to catch Tang Zheng.


    His action is faster and fiercer than Tang Zheng. At the time of lightning and Firestone, he grabbed Tang Zheng''s hand and laughed: "young man, you lose, you can''t escape."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are awe inspiring, and a sneer is raised at the corner of his mouth: "not necessarily!"


    Boom!


    A lavender flame quickly rose from his hands and spread to the hands of Taoist Tianji.


    "What is this? What a fire? " Tianji Taoist was startled and immediately disdained. "It''s a joke to want to hurt me with real fire."


    But it was not a joke. His voice fell, and his light face finally changed. He screamed, "how could this fire hurt me?"


    Real fire can really hurt him, only to see real fire spread rapidly from his arm to his whole body, he almost became a fireman.


    Even if the real fire of the general cultivator is attached to other cultivators, as long as the other side uses the skill to shield the real fire, then the real fire is not a concern at all and can not hurt the other side at all.


    Taoist Tianji wanted to do the same, but he found that he could not shield the real fire after using his kung fu, and the real fire rushed to his body quickly, as if it was going to ignite him from the outside to the inside.


    All of a sudden, he was almost scared out of his wits. This strange phenomenon finally made him aware of the danger. He cried out in disbelief, "how did you do it?"


    Tang Zhengcai didn''t care to answer. He released his hand while Taoist Tianji released his hand.


    Bang!


    Tianji Taoist printed a palm print on his chest. The black clothes were all burnt out in an instant, revealing his red naked chest, and the real fire was still drilling into his skin.


    "Now, run!" Heaven Zen son urged.


    Tang Zheng knows that although he accidentally hurt Taoist Tianji with real fire, it''s not easy to kill each other. Therefore, Tang Zheng doesn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue him and runs away.


    "Stop! I will tear you to pieces. " Taoist Tianji roared wildly, and even in spite of the real fire, he chased after him.


    The power of shrinking the ground to an inch appears. Tang Zheng has already run for thousands of meters. In an instant, Tianji Taoist unexpectedly chased him behind his ass.


    Tang Zheng was shocked, turned around and clapped his hands. The hands were full of real fire. Taoist Tianji subconsciously dodged, and Tang Zheng took the opportunity to escape quickly.


    Tianji Taoist roared: "stop!" And then he made a small pursuit.


    So repeatedly, they ran to the center of the city. Fortunately, it was the second half of the night, and there was almost no one on the street. Otherwise, they would have been shocked by this scene.


    One man is running fast in front of him, like a whirlwind. The other man is chasing after him. The key is that there are still flames on his body. It''s weird.


    "Ah!" All of a sudden, Taoist Tianji screamed, stopped and growled at Tang Zheng''s back: "boy, I will not let you go."


    The real fire has completely covered him. He has been busy chasing after him. He can''t suppress the real fire with one mind and two uses at all. Now his body can''t bear it anymore, so he quickly stops and uses his kung fu to suppress the real fire.


    After a while, the flame disappeared. The Taoist Tianji was burnt black, his clothes were ragged, and he looked like a beggar.


    "Boy, let me catch up with you, and I will surely tear you to pieces."Tianji Taoist ran fast again, but Tang Zheng has disappeared, but it''s hard for him. After all, he''s an expert. The tracker still has one hand, and he can''t stop chasing after the general direction.


    Tang Zheng saw Taoist Tianji stop. He didn''t slow down. He still kept running. A moment later, he heard a roar coming from afar. He knew that the other side was catching up again.


    Taoist Tianji has the magic of shrinking the earth to an inch. It''s impossible for Tang Zheng to run over him.


    "No, you can''t run around like this. You have to find a place to hide." Tang Zheng looks up, eh, how is this area so familiar? Especially the small villa in front of us, isn''t it Fang Shishi''s home?


    He had an idea and rushed directly into the yard. He turned over the window and entered. From afar, he heard the roar of Taoist Tianji getting closer and closer.


    He came to Fang Shishi''s door, gently turned the door lock, and walked in quietly.


    "Who?" Fang Shishi suddenly sat up and asked in panic.


    "Shh, it''s me, poetry." Tang Zheng said in a hurry.


    Fang Shishi is very surprised. Be careful of her liver. She sneaks into her boudoir in the middle of the night. The motive is self-evident, which makes her shy and happy.


    "Tang Zheng, why are you here? Wait a minute, I''ll turn on the light. "


    "Don''t turn on the light." Tang Zheng hurriedly stops it.


    "OK." Fang Shishi didn''t ask much. He rushed out of bed with a rustle and fell into Tang Zheng''s arms. "How did you come to my house secretly?"


    "I''m being chased. Listen. Someone is shouting outside." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Fang Shishi was a little disappointed. She thought he came to her specially, but she was chased by others. But when she heard that she was chased by others, she was still worried and said: "who is chasing you? I''m going to get rid of this villain. "


    "No, I''m not his opponent, not to mention you. We can''t make a noise, or he''ll find it bad. "


    There are so many houses here that Taoist Tianji can''t search all by himself. Moreover, his shouting has attracted attention and many people''s owners have been awakened.


    Of course, this kind of high-end villa area can''t do without patrolling security guards. Seeing such a guy in rags and black, he quickly ran up to try to stop him and let him not disturb the residents'' dreams.


    How could these ordinary security guards be the opponents of Tianji Taoist, so they were overturned one after another. Smart people have called the police.


    Tianji Taoist fell into the sea of people''s war, and he could not find the trace of Tang Zheng.


    Hearing the more and more noisy noise outside, Fang Shishi said: "we hide in the bed, the villain must not be found."


    "Good." Tang Zheng holds her and climbs to bed together in the dark. Fang Shishi lies in his arms.


    "Who is the villain?"


    "A murderous devil."


    Fang Shishi''s delicate body trembled, his hands involuntarily clasped her waist and pressed it tightly on him. "Is he very powerful?"


    "Yes, better than me, but as long as we are careful, he will not find me, and I will be safe."


    "You hide in my house. He can''t find it."


    Tang Zheng hugs his girlfriend and listens to the outside. It seems that there is an alarm. It seems that the police should come.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and was safe for the time being.


    "When the police come, they will surely get rid of the bad guys." After Fang Shishi finished speaking, he found a comfortable position in his arms and pasted it more tightly.


    Tang Zheng refuses to deny. The police can''t catch Tianji Taoist, but they can also deter the other party. Tianji Taoist is also very clear that he can''t have a head-on conflict with these powerful organs, otherwise he can''t stand the other party''s large number of people and can''t fall well.


    Of course, Tang Zheng won''t be silly to run out now. Taoist Tianji will definitely not go far, and will hide in the dark to spy. As long as Tang Zheng is on the road, Taoist Tianji will definitely rush up.


    Dong Dong!


    All of a sudden, the knock on the door sounded, and the two people holding each other were shocked.


    "Poetry, wake up?" She Mengqin''s voice sounded.


    "It''s my mother. What can I do?" Asked Fang in a low voice.


    "Don''t let her in."


    Fang Shishi nodded: "Mom, I wake up. What''s the matter? It''s so noisy?"


    "Listen to the security guard. There is a madman outside. He has been driven away. Go to sleep. Don''t get up. There will be class tomorrow."


    "Oh, I see."


    "The villain has been banished." Fang Shishi whispered happily.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "then go to sleep."


    "Are you going?" Asked Fang Shishi anxiously.


    "I won''t go." Tang Zheng can only stay here tonight, and he can''t leave Fang Shishi''s bedroom now. Otherwise, it will definitely cause Fang Chongguo and his wife''s huge reaction. If there is a big stir in the evening, it will surely attract the attention of Tianji Taoist and expose his whereabouts.


    "I don''t want you to go either. I want to sleep with you. I''ve never slept with you." Fang Shishi said sweetly, "Oh, you are still wearing clothes. You are uncomfortable in your arms. Take off your clothes quickly."Tang Zheng had no choice but to take off his coat in the dark, and then a warm body was put into his arms, with nephrite in his arms and fragrance.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! I''m sorry for writing slowly today. Thank you for calling me Xiao xiaoleng, td63741326, td65315800.

 Chapter 138

    "Tang Zheng, I miss you." Fang Shishi murmured in a low voice. The voice was soft and waxy, which touched Tang Zheng''s heart in an instant. "I dreamed of you just now, but the sound of your opening the door woke me up. You have to compensate me."


    "Dream of me, what have we done?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Fang Shishi nibbled at Bei''s teeth and said with shame, "I won''t tell you."


    Tang Zheng recognized a bit of strange taste and joked deliberately: "did you do something bad to me in your dream, so I''m sorry to tell you?"


    Fang Shishi quickly shook her head and denied, "no, it''s obviously you did something bad. How could I do something bad?"


    Tang Zheng, with a smile, temporarily left the Taoist Tianji behind. The beauty was thinking about what the big devil was doing.


    "How can a man of my integrity be so wicked?" Don''s serious retort.


    "Wang Po sells melons and boasts."


    "I''m telling the truth." Tang Zheng slowly moves her hand up her waist.


    Fang Shishi grabbed his hand: "what are you doing?"


    "I scared you just now. Now I want to comfort you and make up for the regret that disturbed your dream." Tang Zheng said with a straight face.


    "Villain." Can Fang''s poems not understand his intention and bite his lips to be coquettish and hateful.


    "If you dare to call me a villain, you really have to do what the villain does." Tang Zheng holds the pair of towering towers with one hand.


    "Ah, No." The breath of Fang''s poetry is involuntarily hasty. It''s really like water, which is soft in Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Women sometimes say don''t mean don''t, of course, Tang Zheng is not stupid enough to hear her real ideas, but to speed up the attack.


    The other hand of Tang Zheng felt into Fang Shishi''s nightdress from below, and his smooth and delicate thigh immediately fell into his palm.


    Fang''s enthusiasm was also fully aroused, and his hands could not help holding his head and pressing him on his chest.


    Tang Zheng''s head immediately fell into a piece of softness, breathing the attractive fragrance, his blood almost boiling.


    As soon as she turned over, she was pressed under her body. Although the room was dark, it did not affect the movements of the two people. Only when they heard the rustle, the deliberately suppressed moan and pant began to sound.


    "Will your parents hear you?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    "No, my house has a good sound insulation."


    Tang Zheng did not worry about it. He simply increased his movements. Suddenly, the sound of Fang''s poems came and went, which made Tang Zheng''s blood boil.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin lie on the bed. She Mengqin suddenly sits up straight, shakes her husband and says, "Chongguo, do you hear any strange voice?"


    Fang Chongguo turned over and said vaguely, "what voice? Don''t be suspicious. Go to bed quickly. Didn''t the security guard just say that the madman has been driven away? "


    She Mengqin tilted her head and listened for a while. She said to herself, "I really heard the sound just now. Something''s wrong. There are lunatics in this area. What are the security guards doing?"


    "Don''t say that. Go to sleep. I will go to the company in the morning tomorrow. Recently, the demolition has progressed. I''m too busy to touch the ground."


    "Tang Zheng''s son is really divine. The fire phoenix will listen to him." She Mengqin is still puzzled.


    "Don''t look down on Tang Zheng. I used to think he had no future, but now the more I contact him, the more I feel that I can''t see him, how old is he? Eighteen years old. 18 years old has this kind of strength. Think about what you were doing when you were 18 years old? " Fang Chongguo was intrigued by Tang Zheng''s topic, and felt that it was necessary to give his wife another solemn admonition, so as not to cause the previous kind of contradiction.


    "I''m reading when I''m eighteen."


    "Yes, he is also reading, but in addition to reading, he even let this kind of big man on the road stick it up deliberately, and if you think about his family, you can''t give him any resources at all, but he has this strength, how much potential do you think he has?" Fang Chongguo said.


    She Mengqin thought for a moment and said, "this boy is really evil, but the girl of poetry seems to be determined to follow him."


    "Hey, that means my daughter''s eyes are better than yours. Now there are so many men. If we really want to find a man who is satisfied and powerful, our daughter has good vision and good luck. "


    "Well, our daughter is not bad at what you say that boy is so easy to do, but I still have to keep an eye on them. Now they are so hot, don''t do anything out of line, then poetry will suffer a lot." She Mengqin said uneasily.


    Fang Chongguo also nodded: "it''s really important to pay attention to this point, but don''t interfere too much, otherwise it''s the opposite. The girl of poetry doesn''t look weak in character. In fact, she is very stubborn, and she can''t pull back ten horses for her decision."


    "Of course I know. She''s just as stubborn as you are. She''s not like me at all." She Mengqin said discontentedly.


    "It''s better to be like me. If it''s like you, something big will happen.""What do you say?" She Mengqin''s eyes widened.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Didn''t you say you heard the news? Go and have a look. Don''t be suspicious when you''re finished. Go to bed quickly. " Fang Chongguo waved and closed his eyes.


    She Mengqin gave her husband a cold look, then went out in her coat and looked around. There was no suspicious thing. Then she went to the door of Fang Shishi.


    "Poetry, have you slept?"


    The two people in the room came to the final sprint stage, but they were stopped suddenly by the sound. They could feel the strange and panic color on each other''s face even in the dark.


    "Why is your mother back?" Tang Zheng whispered with Fang''s poems.


    Fang Shishi thumped his shoulder and said, "how do I know?"


    "Poetry, have you slept?" She Mengqin is still outside.


    "What to do? How embarrassing it would be to be run into by your mother. "


    "You think I want to be hit? Don''t worry. If we don''t talk, she will think I''m sleeping and will leave naturally. "


    Tang Zheng, with a sound, slowed down his movements.


    Fang Shishi suppressed the feeling in his heart, patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t move, move my mother again and you will find out."


    "Don''t you say your house has a good sound insulation?"


    "But my mother is at the door. No matter how good the sound insulation is, she can hear a little noise." Fang Shishi is shy and anxious. If the girl who is always clever and sensible is caught by her mother, she really doesn''t know how to face it.


    Tang Zheng also knew that the situation was serious and did not dare to make a mistake.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the door lock twisting sounded. They were shocked. Fang Shishi said: "why didn''t you lock it?"


    "Your door was unlocked just now. I opened it easily."


    "What can I do? If my mother sees me, she will die." Fang Shishi''s face flushed with anxiety.


    "Didn''t you say your mother wouldn''t come in?"


    "She doesn''t come into my house without my permission." Fang''s poems are crying.


    She Mengqin is a bit of a mess made by that madman, so she heard her daughter didn''t answer and wanted to come in and have a look.


    "Make a noise and stop your mother, or she will come in." Tang Zheng said in a hurry.


    Fang''s poetry had no time to think about it. She shouted, "Mom, what''s the matter? I''m almost asleep."


    There was a tremor in her voice because she was nervous, but she didn''t hear it.


    The sound of opening the door finally stopped. She Mengqin said, "Oh, then go to sleep. I want to see if you are asleep."


    "Mom, I went to bed, and you had an early rest."


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep."


    Whoo!


    The two suddenly relaxed and looked at each other. They almost couldn''t help laughing. The experience was too exciting.


    "It''s all your fault. I almost made a fool of myself." Fang poetry is coquettish and hateful.


    "I didn''t know your mother would come back." Tang Zheng feels innocent.


    "Go and lock the door quickly. Don''t wait for her to come again. It will be troublesome." Fang''s poetry points to the way of pointing to the door.


    "OK, I''ll lock the door." Tang Zheng hurriedly got out of bed and carefully locked the door, then flew to the bed.


    "Be careful. Hurry up. I was interrupted just now. I hate it."


    "Yes, your mother really doesn''t want me to be better. It will scare people into impotence."


    "I feel it." Fang Shishi bad stretched out a hand, "where impotence, hum, cheat."


    "If I''m impotent with such a beautiful girlfriend as you, I''m not in a loss. Let''s go on." Tang Zheng pounced on it, and there was another sound in the room.


    "Keep it down. I doubt your mother heard anything just now."


    "Then slow down."


    They are warm and a little worried in the dark. They are really exciting and fragrant. They are the most wonderful moments in life.


    But some people are not wonderful. Taoist Tianji hid in a corner and looked at the rows of villas and dozens of policemen from afar.


    Just now, he injured a lot of security guards. In addition, there is a villa area here. People who live here are not rich but expensive. So the police dare not neglect them. They dare not evacuate without catching the real murderer.


    Three or three or two patrols are searching everywhere, which makes Taoist Tianji impossible to get close to.


    Taoist Tianji has never been such a wimp. He was burned into a beggar by a boy and chased by the police. It''s bloody bad.


    But he didn''t plan to give up. In addition to revenge for his apprentice, the more important thing was that Tang Zheng showed his eccentricity.


    He wanted to understand the exquisite sword technique and the strange real fire. He subconsciously thought that there must be a big secret in Tang Zheng. If he knew the secret, it would be a great benefit.


    Therefore, he must not let go of Tang Zheng. He does not blink his eyes and looks at Tang Zheng who may appear at any time.Gradually, the fish belly began to turn white in the sky. Taoist Tianji kept it all night and didn''t see half of Tang Zheng''s shadow. He couldn''t help being disappointed and angry.


    "If I dig three feet, I''ll find him." He gritted his teeth and said to himself.


    "Come on, this lunatic is here. Catch him!" All of a sudden, a policeman saw Taoist Tianji and shouted loudly. A large wave of policemen swarmed in.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! Thanks for the arrogant and unrestrained young man of the post-90s generation, Phoenix Fire Nirvana rewards.

 Chapter 139

    In the morning, the air is fresh and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    Tang Zheng stretches his back and finds Fang Shishi is still sleeping. His face is filled with a happy smile of satisfaction, especially beautiful.


    Last night, two people tossed about very badly, after midnight just slept, two people except last time in Tang Zheng ''s new home had intimate contact, this is the second time, so did not try to stop, but as violent as the storm.


    Fang''s poetry seems to have adapted to him. Immersed in this wonderful taste, she keeps asking for it. Fortunately, Tang Zheng is strong enough to conquer her completely, not only in mind, but also in body.


    Tang Zheng is used to getting up early. Although he sleeps late and consumes a lot, after all, his body is different from that of ordinary people, so he has no maladjustment at all. Instead, he is full of energy and high spirits.


    He absorbed a lot of pure Yin power last night, and there was no danger of his death in a short time.


    Fang Shishi''s face, which could be broken by blowing bullets, was flushed. His eyelashes suddenly blinked. Tang Zheng saw it and knew that she was awake. She just pretended to sleep. So he deliberately reached into the quilt and grasped the refreshing softness.


    Her body quivered slightly. Although they were very close, her body was still sensitive. Tang Zheng''s gentle touch could arouse the tremor in her heart.


    Seeing that she was still pretending to sleep, Tang Zheng simply increased her action.


    Ah!


    Fang Shishi finally couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help but cry out and open his eyes. He said in a coquettish way, "I''ll do something bad in the early morning and beg for fighting."


    "It seems that someone liked my bad last night and made me worse." Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t say, don''t say." Fang Shishi quickly sat up and covered Tang Zheng''s mouth. The quilt suddenly fell to her waist. The attractive scenery of her upper body was in full view, and Tang Zheng''s claws were still on it.


    "Gone." Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and joked.


    "Well, I won''t show you." Fang Shishi grabs the quilt, breaks away from Tang Zheng''s magic claw, and hides the attractive scenery.


    "I saw it for a long time last night. I''ve known its appearance for a long time. I can imagine it if I don''t see it."


    "You Bad embryo! " Fang''s poetry is like peach blossom, and his eyes seem to drip out of the water.


    "Poetry, get up and have breakfast. I''ll take you to school later." Cried she Mengqin outside the door.


    "OK, mom, I''ll be down in a minute."


    "Get up and get dressed." Fang urged.


    "Can I help you with that?" Tang Zheng volunteered.


    Fang Shishi took a look at him and said, "I don''t want it. You will make it bad. You will only take off people''s clothes."


    The two dressed, washed and walked to the door. Fang Shishi stopped and looked at Tang Zheng. He said sheepishly, "what can I do if my parents see you later?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged, not afraid: "anyway, they will know sooner or later. It''s better to know sooner rather than later. Moreover, it''s convenient for us to be together openly and openly in the future."


    "Well, it''s cheaper for you." Fang Shishi wrinkled his nose and opened the door with a creak.


    Hand in hand, they walked to the restaurant along the winding stairs. Chongguo and she Mengqin, the Chinese of the restaurant, were talking. They suddenly looked up and saw this scene. They stopped and stared at them.


    Fang Shishi''s face flashed a trace of shyness, but he didn''t let go of Tang Zheng''s hand. Instead, he summoned up courage and walked with Tang Zheng gracefully.


    "Good morning, uncle and aunt." Tang Zheng finds that his face is getting thicker and thicker, and he doesn''t panic at all, as if nothing had happened.


    On the contrary, Fang Shishi lowered his head shyly, and dared not look at her parents and look at her coquettish appearance. As a person from the past, Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin did not understand what happened.


    They look at each other tacitly and think of the topic of last night involuntarily. Aren''t they going to tell Fang Shishi about that?


    But one night later, it was too late. My God, they were about to collapse. It was so sudden that even Fang Chongguo, who had always been calm and self-contained, changed his face.


    She Mengqin stares at Fang Shishi and is about to get angry. Fang Chongguo is in a bad situation. She grabs her hand and things have happened. It doesn''t help to get angry again, but it makes things worse.


    It seems that my daughter has really grown up. Fang Chongguo sighs.


    But Tang Zheng was clearly not at his home when he went to bed last night. How could he stand in front of them now? But this problem is hard for them. They automatically made up the picture of Tang Zheng sneaking into their home with the help of Fang Shishi.


    She Mengqin also remembered the strange voice she heard last night. It must have been these two people who made it. She almost opened the door and ran into them.


    She was a little angry and a little thankful. After all, it was too embarrassing to bump into such a thing.


    "Poetry, come here, sit down!" She Mengqin forced down her anger and said angrily.


    Fang Shishi obediently went to sit down and pulled Tang Zheng to sit beside her. Fang Chongguo ordered the servant to add another pair of chopsticks, and his eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng''s face.Four eyes are opposite, looking at Fang Chongguo''s complicated eyes, Tang Zheng coughs gently and says quietly: "Uncle Fang, how is the recent demolition?"


    Fang Chongguo sighed secretly. If you change to be yourself, you will certainly not be able to do such a light and light look. Tang Zheng is not simple.


    But this scene, of course, he can''t give Tang Zheng too much good face to see, otherwise he won''t let this kid advance.


    So Fang Chongguo tried to make his face serious and not angry. "The demolition has begun," he said in a deep voice. "The fire company is indeed famous."


    "That''s good." Tang Zheng nodded and began to eat.


    Tang Zheng feels that he has to admire his courage and determination. If he had done it before, he would have been guilty. Now he has dealt with so many strange things. This scene really makes him guilty.


    Looking at the calm Tang Zheng, she Mengqin glared at him severely, then pulled the Fang poetry that was about to finish eating and said, "follow me."


    Fang Shishi reluctantly glanced at Tang Zheng and saw that Tang Zheng encouraged her with her eyes. She nodded slightly and followed her mother into a room.


    "Stand up!" She Mengqin holds her chest in both hands and begins to interrogate her teachers.


    Fang Shishi murmured: "Mom, what are you doing? They are still having breakfast."


    "What to eat? You are still in the mood to eat. What have you done? " She Mengqin is furious and tries to control her voice from reaching the restaurant.


    Fang took a deep breath. She had expected her mother''s anger, so she said in a smooth voice as much as possible, "I know what I''m doing."


    "I don''t think you know what you''re doing? You are still students. How can you do this? " She Mengqin, facing her daughter, dare not use too hurtful words.


    "What happened to the students? We are all 18 years old. We are adults. In ancient times, we were married and had children. What''s the point? Besides, we really love each other, and didn''t you have any objection before? " Fang''s poetry argues.


    "We didn''t object, but we didn''t expect you to move so fast." She Mengqin regretted that she knew that she should guard against death, but it''s impossible to follow them all the time. It''s impossible to stay at home at night without sleeping, to prevent Tang Zheng, the big flower picking thief.


    What''s more, there''s no way to prevent this kind of thing. Seeing her daughter''s determination, she Mengqin is speechless and gnashing her teeth in hatred.


    Fang Shishi saw her mother''s anger subsided a little, and hurriedly took her hand and said with a smile: "Mom, I know you are good to me, but I also have my own feelings, my own decision, I also know how to be good to myself, so don''t worry, Tang Zheng is good to me."


    "Well, he''s treating you now, and there''s no guarantee that he will treat you in the future."


    "He will be nice to me in the future. I know him." She knew Tang Zheng''s real secret, so she had the courage to say this.


    "As long as you know each other, how dare you know him?"


    "Three years, a long time ago, I remember that you and dad only knew each other for two years before they got married." Fang Shishi said mischievously.


    "On the other hand, I''m talking about your problem. How can it involve me and your father?"


    Fang Shishi laughs: "I envy you and my father very much. In the future, we will certainly be your copy, as happy as you."


    She Mengqin opens her mouth, speechless. It''s impossible to say that I''m not happy now. This daughter has really grown up and is more and more able to talk.


    With a long sigh, she said, "poetry, don''t blame mom for her bad attitude. I really read too many ungrateful men, so it''s all for you."


    Fang Shishi nodded: "well, I know you are kind to me, which I remember. But Tang Zheng is not that ungrateful man, and he is very amazing."


    Say two eyes shine, big eyes are full of adoration and love.


    Seeing this scene, she Mengqin didn''t understand her daughter''s mind. She was also a woman and came from this age.


    "Stop, I don''t see how great he is now."


    Fang Shishi spits out his tongue and says, "Mom, Tang Zheng is a cultivator. Your daughter is also a cultivator. All this is his credit.".


    "But first of all, this time alone, if I see him coming out of your room again in the early morning, I will certainly turn him out." She Mengqin compromises a little, but still has a lot of resentment against Tang Zheng.


    Fang Shishi quickly promised: "don''t worry, there won''t be another time." In my heart, I secretly said that I would let Tang Zheng jump down from the window before next morning at most. Anyway, he is so powerful. It''s a piece of cake.


    Tang Zheng and Fang Chongguo are sitting in the restaurant. Tang Zheng says nothing and eats breakfast quietly. Fang Chongguo doesn''t have much appetite. His habit of reading newspapers while eating breakfast has been suspended. He stares at him directly, as if he wants to say something.


    But who is Tang Zheng? His eyes don''t hurt him. After a while, he put down his chopsticks and said, "uncle, I''m full. Take your time."


    Seeing that he was going to get up and leave, Fang Chongguo could not sit down at last.[author''s aside]: Chapter four! There will be chapter five.

 Chapter 140

    "Tang Zheng, wait a moment." Fang Chongguo finally spoke.


    Tang Zheng stopped, sat up straight and asked, "uncle, what else can I do?"


    Fang Chongguo said: "you and poetry..."


    Tang Zheng said seriously, "uncle, maybe it''s a little sudden for you, but I must solemnly declare that poetry and I really like each other and really want to be together, and there is no difficulty to stop us."


    Tang Zheng''s expression is a little tough. If someone else does this, he will be expelled by the old man. But Tang Zheng''s saying of this kind of words is obviously natural. If he shows weakness, it''s not inconceivable.


    This is Tang Zheng''s current momentum.


    Fang Chongguo waved his hand and said, "I don''t mean to stop you, but after all, you are now students, and you are rushing for the college entrance examination. You can''t be distracted by other things, so that these years'' efforts are destroyed. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand that poetry is very good. I believe that she can get good marks, and I am confident that I can get good marks." Tang Zheng''s voice is sonorous and powerful, which is beyond suspicion.


    But Fang Chongguo is the director of the school. Of course, he knows Tang Zheng''s bad grades, so he gently reminds him: "it''s a good thing that you have confidence, but you can''t relax your study. I don''t worry about the scores of poems, but you..."


    It''s a daydream that the last one of the whole school wants to get into a good university. Fang Chongguo didn''t say that. Although he knew Tang Zheng''s other excellent abilities, he didn''t have much confidence in learning.


    "Uncle, I will be the first in the college entrance examination." Tang Zheng said loudly.


    "What, first in the school?" Fang Chongguo feels that he may have heard it wrong. Does he mean the last one?


    "Uncle, you didn''t hear me wrong. I just want to be the first in the whole school. I will enter a good university." Tang Zheng repeated.


    Fang Chongguo finally knows that he has heard right, but is this really possible? When she Mengqin and Fang Shishi came out, they also heard this sentence. She Mengqin''s eyes widened strangely, and she was not afraid of flashing her tongue.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shishi walked over, took his hand, looked at each other and smiled, and said in a loud voice, "I believe you!"


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin look at each other. They really don''t understand where Tang Zheng''s self-confidence comes from, and Fang Shishi believes him so much, which is just like a devil.


    Tang Zheng didn''t need to explain more. He said lightly, "I also gambled with Wu Cuihong of the school. If I got the first place in the school, she is not qualified to be a teacher. She must leave Pengcheng international school. Uncle, you are the director of the school. I hope you can supervise her to carry out the gamble at that time."


    "Is that true?" Fang Chongguo didn''t hear of the bet, but he saw a strong self-confidence in Tang Zheng''s eyes. Moreover, with Tang Zheng''s character, he would never know that he would lose but make the bet, which means that he knew that he would win from the moment he made the bet.


    "It''s true, of course. Tang Zheng is much more powerful than me. He just conceals his strength for the time being." Fang Shishi can''t wait to get his boyfriend''s name right.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin feel that their brain is really not enough today. Is Tang Zheng''s first to the bottom intentionally hiding his strength?


    But it''s too deep to hide. Is it necessary to test the last to the last to hide strength?


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to explain the specific reasons to them, but looked at Fang Chongguo cautiously, full of confidence.


    "Well, then I''ll remind the school to pay attention to the bet." Fang Chongguo simply said nothing.


    She Mengqin wanted to say something else, but after seeing her husband''s eyes, she closed her mouth wisely.


    "Mom and Dad, then we went to snow school."


    "Uncle, aunt, goodbye!"


    Fang Shishi carries his schoolbag and leads Tang Zheng to the garage. Fortunately, his villa is an indoor garage. As long as he gets on the car, Taoist Tianji can''t find him.


    The driver had been waiting by the car for a long time, opening the door for two people to go up, raising the window, and the situation inside could not be seen outside the car.


    The car drove out of the villa and drove straight to the school. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi sat in the back seat. Fang Shishi leaned on his shoulder and whispered, "do you think that villain has gone?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Zheng shakes his head and looks out of the car subconsciously. He happens to see a large wave of police chasing a ragged, beggar like old man.


    Of course, this man is Tianji old man. Tianji old man has lived a long life. He never thought that he would be chased like a bereaved dog.


    Of course, his speed is much faster than that of the police, but he has no more policemen and no police are familiar with the terrain. In addition, these policemen don''t know that he is an expert, so they are not afraid of him at all.


    This formed the situation of running and chasing, and there were many police cars behind. People were upset by the sound of ulaula''s alarm.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold and he could not help but sit up straight and be on guard.


    Fang Shishi found out his difference and hurriedly followed his eyes. He also saw the police chasing after Tianji Taoist. He moved in his heart and asked, "is he the villain?"Tang Zheng told her everything last night, so she knew the power of Tianji Taoist.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "it''s him. If he didn''t leave, if I left your house last night, he would surely find out."


    "So it seems that I was right to leave you last night." Fang said proudly.


    Tang Zheng nodded her nose and said, "you are my lucky star. Of course, your decision is correct."


    Although his face was relaxed, his hands could not help but grasp the soul sword in Fang''s poetry bag.


    Fortunately, in a flash, Tianji Taoist didn''t find the person he was looking for in the car not far away.


    He didn''t dare to make use of the technique of shrinking the land to form an inch in front of the public. After all, it''s so eye-catching. If people at the national level notice it, he has no good fruit to eat.


    Although he is the cultivator of building the foundation, his strength is not bad, but the strength of the martial artists in the world is still not weak, and there are too many experts, far from his ability to match.


    So he can only rush, hoping to ask these damned police as soon as possible, and soon disappeared in Tang Zheng''s sight with the police and police cars.


    The two arrived at the school without any danger. Tang Zheng''s heart was at the bottom of his heart and focused on class.


    But some people can''t concentrate now. Alfie fidgeted around in the huge office.


    A Fei is a tall man with high and bulging muscles. His arms are bulging with blue tendons, just like the blue Python twining in his muscles.


    He was so angry and upset that the man he sent to assassinate Tang Zheng couldn''t be contacted last night.


    Just to get rid of a high school student, and in order to highlight the importance of song Donghua''s task, he sent six people, or led by his own head horse scar face, which is too much for a student.


    But why is there no news? No one answered the phone.


    A Fei sent his younger brother to look for these six people in the early morning. He guessed that maybe the six people had drunk wine and went to where to look smart.


    "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson when I get back. It''s outrageous."


    "Feige, we found scar faces." My little brother came in, looking a little strange, reporting respectfully.


    "You have a dead face in the early morning. You''re dead, mom?" A Fei didn''t scold well, "say, what''s the matter with scar faces?"


    My little brother hurriedly lowered his head and said timidly, "brother Fei, this time it''s very strange. You''d better go there yourself."


    "Weird? I''ve seen so many strange things. How strange can I be? What the hell is going on? " A Fei scolds impatiently.


    Seeing the eldest brother is about to get angry, I take a deep breath and finally summon up my courage and say with hesitation: "the little brother with scar face Dead. "


    "Dead?" A Fei is shocked. It''s hard to believe that several people died in dealing with a high school student. It''s a ghost.


    "What''s going on?" A Fei snapped.


    Little brother shakes his head in horror: "boss, I don''t know. Go and have a look."


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Half a child, when a Fei stood on the desolate construction site of the disordered cemetery, he looked at everything in front of him, and finally understood his little brother''s mood, which was really a ghost.


    "Feige, we found their van, and then we found it here." I still dare not look at the bloody scene.


    A Fei''s face is blue. His little brother died so miserably. His body and head are separated. Some people''s stomach is broken and their internal organs are all spilled on the ground. It''s like hell on earth.


    Even the road scuffle is not so miserable.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    The other little brother dare not look at his eyes, hurriedly lowered his head, no one dare to speak.


    "Scar face, why don''t you see his body here?"


    "Scar face is still alive." Little brother said.


    "Then get him. I want to ask what the hell is going on." A Fei is very angry.


    He really hasn''t been so angry for a long time. A trivial matter turned out to be like this. His five younger brothers died, and they died so miserably.


    If you don''t find a way of saying it, it''s not only my younger brother''s cold heart, but it''s also a joke to spread it out, which will damage his reputation.


    Little brother wanted to talk, but he didn''t say anything after all. Turning around, he went to the van and dragged a man to stumble over.


    A Fei is surprised to see this man coming. His eyebrows are suddenly raised. His scarred face is his head horse, that is, his intimate younger brother. Of course, he is very familiar with him.


    Scar face is ruthless and can fight very well. However, although this person is really like scar face, he has no energy and energy. His face is dull, like a fool. He is totally different from scar face he knows.


    A Fei is more puzzled about what happened. He has to find out what happened to him.He grabbed the collar of scar face and roared, "what happened to scar face?"


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! The update is complete today.

 Chapter 141

    Scar face looks at a Fei blankly, his eyes are blank.


    A Fei was furious, slapped him on the face and shouted: "grass, are you stupid? Answer me quickly. "


    "Ah! Ghost, ghost! " Scar face suddenly cried out, as if he had gone mad, and waved his paws.


    Poof!


    A Fei''s face was scratched with several bloodstains in a moment''s carelessness. The bloodstains immediately seeped out and he was in a mess.


    A Fei was hurt by his own head horse. Isn''t it funny to hear that.


    He was furious and kicked scar face over with one foot. He was still angry and stepped on it severely: "grass, you dare to attack me, are you crazy?"


    Scar face curled up on the ground and cried, but still kept saying: "ghost, ghost......"


    "Don''t be angry, Feige." Seeing this, the other little brother hurriedly advised, "brother Fei, scar face seems to be really crazy. You hear him call ghosts all the time. When we find him, it''s just like this, silly and silly."


    "What?"


    A Fei''s feet stopped and looked at the scar face curled up into a ball suspiciously. He still kept talking about it. His face was full of fear.


    This kind of fear, a Fei has seen a lot. Before he kills people, the people who are killed will have this kind of deep-rooted fear, which is often said to be scared and scared.


    The scar face that killed people without blinking was scared. A Fei couldn''t believe it. Even if he had a knife on his neck, a Fei could be sure that the scar face wouldn''t be afraid to be such a counsellor.


    "You say, what the fuck is going on?" A Fei was full of doubts and asked angrily.


    My little brother is trembling and ready to talk.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t say I''ve ruined you."


    My little brother was trembling all over. He held out his fingers and pointed to the land under his feet: "brother Fei, do you remember where it is?"


    A Fei''s eyebrows are locked tightly. Only then can he watch the place. It''s desolate and rare. Where is the ghost place.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Feige, this is the ghost place. It''s Changheng cemetery. It''s haunted." Little brother said that he couldn''t help looking around for a while, as if he was really afraid of ghosts asking for his life.


    A Fei''s heart trembled, and he finally remembered such a fierce land. He was a Taoist, and he didn''t believe in ghosts and gods. But in the past few years, the developer''s business was in full swing, which really made people have lingering fear.


    "Feige, I guess it''s scar face that they met dirt, so they died so badly that he would become a fool. Otherwise, how could he keep talking about ghosts?" I guess.


    A Fei looked at a mess of corpses on the ground. It''s true that ordinary people can''t do it. Otherwise, the man would be abnormal.


    But he could not show his fear in front of his little brother, pretending to be angry and saying, "Damn it, where are so many ghosts in the world? If there are ghosts, why didn''t those people I killed come back for their lives? Grass, a group of straw bags, so afraid of ghosts, where are ghosts, come out? Let me have a look. "


    He roared at the desolate construction site. Everything was quiet and there was no response, but it scared those little brothers and almost ran away.


    There is no doubt that the performance of a Fei is very domineering. The image in my little brother''s mind has been upgraded to a higher level. With a big brother who is not afraid of ghosts, of course, he will be more promising. Lao Tzu has the final say bastard and Lao Tzu, and


    is "a ghost". It''s a disturbance that makes the old man unable to find out. On the site of Heng Heng, I am the one who says that he is against Lao Tzu, only to die. A Fei is furious.


    "Pull back the scar face and find a doctor to see if it can be cured. I need to know what happened."


    "Yes." Several younger brothers hurriedly dragged the scar face away. They were afraid to touch the anger of the eldest brother again. However, the bloodstains on his face seemed to be a kind of silent irony.


    "Summon my little brother. I''m going to exercise my muscles and bones. I haven''t done anything for a long time. Others think my a Fei is good at bullying me."


    "Boss, who are we going to fight?"


    "Lin Hu."


    A few younger brothers'' eyes brightened, and echoed: "recently, Lin Hu has been jumping around happily, and he has swallowed up fandadou''s territory. Let''s eat his territory and see how arrogant he is."


    has the final say, "Alas," Huang said, "they are fighting for the last half alive. Huang Ye is looking at them. Now that they dare to bite Huang Ye, he will die."


    It''s true that Huang Si acquiesced in the coexistence of several parties. He didn''t put the chassis in his own hands. Because he was worried that others said he was a sole eater, he occupied the most profitable territory and gave other territory to others to fight for. His interests did not suffer much and he won a good reputation.


    I really made a Biao son, but also a memorial archway.


    Little brother is excited and has territory to rob. Then they will have more oil and water in the future, so they forget about the ghost and contact little brother one after another.Jingling bell!


    Suddenly, a Fei''s cell phone rings.


    "Hello, who is that?" A Fei asked angrily.


    "A Fei, did you eat gunpowder? So angry? "


    "Ah, Secretary song, it''s you." A Fei''s voice calmed down, waved and sent my little brother away.


    A Fei has invested a lot in Song Donghua, and he knows the strength of the other side. Even though he is so powerful and murderous in front of his younger brother, he is very clever and obedient in front of song Donghua.


    This society is not the kind of society that can be mixed up by fighting and killing in the past. There is a dark side in this society, and the state has acquiesced to its existence to some extent. But the state really started. They are absolutely helpless.


    A Fei knows this very well, so he has been trying to win over the officials. At last, he tried his best to hold song Donghua''s big secretary''s thigh. Although he made a lot of money, the benefits were also very good. For example, last time, several of his younger brothers were caught in the Bureau. Finally, Secretary song solved the problem with a phone call, and the younger brother was released.


    Therefore, a Fei carefully maintains this relationship. As long as song Donghua explains it, he will certainly do his best to do it, such as this time.


    But this time, he obviously screwed up, but he can remedy it. Don''t he just deal with a high school student? a piece of cake.


    "How is it?" Song Donghua asked at the open door.


    A Fei did not dare to say that he failed to do it. He hurriedly said, "I will do it in these two days. Secretary song, I will do it. You can rest assured."


    Song Donghua said displeased, "didn''t you say you started last night?"


    It seems that song Donghua is a man who will not stay overnight.


    A Fei prevaricates: "Secretary song, there was a little incident last night, so I delayed for a while. You can rest assured that I will do it well and make sure you are satisfied."


    "Don''t let me wait too long, or I''ll be impatient. Then your business will be difficult to deal with." Secretary song threatened.


    "Yes, Secretary song is at ease. I will make it as soon as possible."


    Hang up the phone, a Fei is silent: "today I solved Lin Hu, I''ll go there in person, and I''ll meet this high school student for a while. Hey, it''s really exciting to do it for a high school student."


    At noon, the Shengshi bar was not opened, but a group of people came. Obviously, it was not the guests, but the visitors were not good.


    Seeing this, Lin Hu''s little brother ran up to the building to report.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, a Fei kicked the doorplate away and smashed it on the wall. He stood at the door with a big knife and glared at it. At a glance, Lin Hu''s younger brother hid far away.


    "Oh, isn''t this Feige? Why is he so angry? Come, mix a glass of wine for brother Fei, put more ice and lower the fire. " Dongzi came out, pretending to be enthusiastic.


    "Who the fuck are you, and what qualifications are you to speak in front of me? Go away, let your eldest brother Lin Hu come to talk to me, or I will blow it up. " A Fei said with great power, the 100 little boys behind him immediately screamed excitedly, waving the sticks in his hands, which was frightening.


    "Feige, I''m tiger''s leader, Ma Dongzi. What can I do for you?" Dongzi tried to suppress his anger.


    "Bah, do you match me?" A Fei starts to fly and sweeps towards Dongzi. Dongzi changes quickly and immediately raises his arm to stop him.


    Blocked, but still a stuffy sound, Dongzi flew out, smashed on the front desk, fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    We can see the strength of this foot.


    "Pooh, the indestructible rubbish." A Fei disdains to spit, and the younger brothers behind him cheer up: "brother Fei is mighty!"


    Lin Hu''s little brother is ready to move. He can''t help rushing up. Dongzi stumbles to his feet and stops him. He wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth. He looks gloomy and asks, "brother Fei, you don''t pay attention to that. Are you going to pick brother tiger today?"


    "What if I just wanted to pick this scene? I will tell you that I will not only choose a field, but also step on Lin Hu severely, so that he will never turn over. " A Fei is murderous.


    "Oh, Feige, you are so domineering. Did you eat Bullwhip in the early morning? You are so angry. You can''t turn me over if you want to trample on me forever. It scares me to death." Lin Hu came downstairs lazily and took a look at Dongzi. "How is it?"


    Dongzi clenched his teeth, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Lin Hu nods and heads for a Fei.


    A Fei''s pupil shrank. How long hasn''t it been? Lin Hu''s momentum seems to have changed. It''s full of confidence.


    "Feige, what''s the matter with your face? Is it that you''ve been caught by some girl? Hehe, you''re going to break your face." Lin Hu jokingly said, but in his heart he was very puzzled. Why did a Fei come to him? Did the fire phoenix tell the truth?


    No way!


    Lin Hu decides to wait and see.


    A Fei was already angry, and even more angry when he mentioned the bloodstain on his face. It seems that this battle is inevitable.[author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 142

    A Fei glared: "Lin Hu, what did you do? Don''t think I don''t know. Did you do the scar face thing?"


    In fact, a Fei is not sure who did scar face, but he should learn from others, so he doesn''t mind putting it on Lin Hu''s head.


    During this period, Lin Hu was very happy. He felt threatened, so he had to fight him down.


    "Brother Fei, you can eat and talk freely. I heard that scar face was injured by fierce ghost in the disordered cemetery. I''m going to visit you." Lin Hu denies it.


    After all, Luan cemetery is located in the north of the city. Lin hugang was surprised to hear that.


    A Fei stares at him, but doesn''t want to judge the truth of the other side''s words. Anyway, this battle must be fought.


    "Don''t cry for mercy. Tell you, it''s too late to play grandson now! What evil spirit demands life? That''s a lie to a three-year-old. Since you don''t admit it, I''ll call you to admit it. "


    Lin Hu raised his eyebrows and said, "Feige, are you trying to find an excuse to deal with me? "


    " well, I''m dealing with you. How about that? " A Fei said contemptuously, and then went forward, four eyes relative, near, a Fei did not see fear in Lin Hu''s eyes, which strengthened his determination to remove Lin Hu.


    A person who is not afraid of him will eventually threaten his existence one day, so he waved: "do it!"


    A hundred or so boys rushed into the bar and smashed it with sticks.


    "Well, if you want to fight, then I will fight to see who will win." Lin Hu clenched his teeth and said with a livid face.


    The battle is inevitable. If he still flinches, he will not have the face to muddle along in the road. However, he regrets that he is not fully prepared. This battle is very difficult.


    But it''s hard, and we have to fight!


    "Well, then I''ll see how you can compete with my five refined products." A Fei says jokingly, one leg sweeps away, straight attack to the footwall of Lin Hu.


    Lin Hu leaped back and dodged the attack, shouting: "brothers, hit me, hit me hard. If you dare to come to our territory and play wild, you must beat them down."


    All of a sudden, the two sides were in a melee. This is Linhu''s base camp. Of course, there are many people. It''s almost even. But the bar suffered. Basically, it''s totally different.


    Lin Hu''s eyes were full of fire. He jumped and attacked a Fei. When he drew his backhand, he had a cold and shining machete in his hand. He cut at a Fei fiercely.


    "If you dare to come out and make a fool of yourself, I will open your eyes. What is a real expert?" A Fei is disdainful, barehanded to welcome up, one leg a kick, attack Lin Hu''s chest.


    Although Lin Hu has weapons in his hands, he doesn''t dare to be careless. He knows the power of a Fei''s billiard legs. A Fei is the most proud student taught by Huang Si. It''s said that Huang Ziyang doesn''t like to learn billiard legs. Huang Si passes all the essence of the billiard legs to a Fei. Only when he is in his thirties can a Fei have the cultivation of five sports.


    The spring legs are fast and fierce. When they kick, the strong wind comes first, which makes people hardly open their eyes. But after all, Lin Hu is not a man of mediocre hands. He chops away at a Fei''s legs as soon as the machete is horizontal.


    The blade is like the wind. It seems that even the steel can be cut off, but a Fei''s legs are not recovered. Instead, it is faster and he directly kicks the blade.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, Lin Hu staggers back, arms numb, a Fei slightly back, and then a short body, a move of whirlwind legs swept to the bottom of Lin Hu.


    Lin Hu roars. The machete seals the footwall and resists the opponent''s attack. Then he pulls the blade up and directly cuts to a Fei''s chest and abdomen.


    As long as this knife is cut, it''s directly from the chest to the abdomen, rifling.


    A Fei jumped up in the air, rubbed the tip of his knife to avoid it, and then came down with his legs together. A shadow of his legs covered the top of Lin Hai''s head.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of muffled sounds, Linhu flies out and spits blood.


    A Fei landed steadily, bounced his corner with his hand, and said scornfully, "it''s only the second level of body training. I used to be too lazy to start with you, but now I want to get rid of you. It''s so easy."


    At the foot of a move, he came to Lin Hu, Lin Hu lying on the ground, it seems that the injury is not light, the other little brother see it, have roared: "don''t hurt my boss."


    Dongzi pours directly at a Fei. A Fei sweeps around the corner of his eyes and kicks out with one leg. Dongzi is like a broken kite, flying into the crowd.


    Bang!


    The shot went off, and a bullet came flying towards a. A Fei hurriedly pulls a younger brother beside him, poof, blood splashes, younger brother is shot, but he is safe.


    He watched Lin Hu stand up angrily, with an extra gun in his hand. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at him.


    "Move the gun, grass, do you think you can win me with a gun, dream!" A Fei roars. The little brother in his hand throws it directly at Lin Hu. Then he hides behind the little brother and approaches Lin Hu quickly.


    When it was dark, a figure came, completely blocking Lin Hu''s vision, which made him unable to aim at a Fei. He was shocked and turned pale. He quickly backed up, but behind it was the wall, which could not be backed up.Lin Hu didn''t intend to use a gun, but he didn''t have a way to live without using a gun. This gun was taken by Tang Zheng from fandaitou. Unexpectedly, it was used here.


    At this moment, how he hoped Tang Zheng would be here, then a Fei couldn''t stand up. Immediately, he became more determined to follow Tang Zheng.


    "If we don''t die today, even if Tang Shao drives me away with a stick, I won''t go. We must let him sit on the top of the Changheng road."


    He didn''t have time to pull the trigger, because ALFY had arrived in front of him with the help of his younger brother''s cover. He hit his arm with one leg, and the bone broke, and the pistol landed. Then ALFY''s leg swept over again, and swept to his neck.


    The attack was heavy. If he was swept, his neck would be broken. He quickly put up his only hand to resist it.


    Bang!


    He was smashed out and flew into the crowd. A Fei''s little brother saw it and cut at him with a knife.


    Dang!


    Another knife blocked the attack, only to see the boy holding the knife in both hands and protecting him.


    Dao Zai was fan Dadou''s first horse before. Now he is under Lin Hu''s command. He was let off by Tang Zheng in the restaurant last time. Now he follows Lin Hu faithfully.


    He is good at using double sabres and has a good fighting ability. After a few times, he splits the encircled enemies, pulls up Lin Hu and rushes to the door. At the same time, he shouts, "brother tiger, run away, I will stop them."


    Lin Hu''s eyes were red, and Dao was so righteous. How could he go? He raised the machete with difficulty and said, "I will fight with you side by side."


    "Brother Hu, I''ve left Qingshan without firewood. I just followed you. You can''t let me lose the eldest brother again. Go to find Tang Shao and let him avenge us."


    Lin Hu''s heart was cold. He gritted his teeth. Although he didn''t want to escape, if he didn''t, he would die. Other little brothers could live, and his eldest brother would certainly not live.


    Besides, Dao Zai is right. If he dies, a Fei will be more powerful. It will be more difficult to deal with Huang Si. Tang Shao wants to deal with Huang Si. If he dies like this and lets the other side sit up, he is not a sinner.


    "Brother, I will come back to save you." Lin Hu clenches his teeth and tears fall from the corner of his eyes.


    Men do not play lightly, in the face of these sacrificing their lives to protect their robes, he really wants to cry.


    But now it''s not time to cry. Under the cover of Dao Zai, he rushes to the door.


    "Grass, want to run, no way!" A Fei saw through each other''s intention and quickly caught up.


    East son did not know when rushed up again, hugged a Fei''s legs, roared: "tiger elder brother, run away quickly, revenge for us!"


    "Let go!" A Fei roars.


    "Run, tiger." East son vows not to let go, but hugs more tightly.


    "If you want to die, I''ll do it!" A Fei jumps, Dongzi is taken to fly, and then falls to the ground severely. One hand is released involuntarily. A Fei gets out of the trap with one leg and kicks Dongzi quickly.


    Dongzi clings to the other leg and spits blood, but he doesn''t relax at all.


    "Help!" I don''t know who roared. Lin Hu''s younger brother rushed to a Fei in a rush to stop him from giving the eldest brother a chance to escape.


    Lin Hu looks at all this, his eyes are red: "brothers, your kindness, I, Lin Huming, remember that I will come back and take you with me, stand at the highest place of Changheng, let you go forever, let you get the due return for today''s efforts."


    Lin Hu turned around and burst out of the door in tears, disappearing into the sight of all.


    "Give me a fight and teach these bastards a good lesson!" A Fei is furious. He watches Lin Hu escape, but he can''t help it.


    Although he has the highest Kung Fu here, he can''t help falling into the sea of people''s war.


    Lin Hu stumbles. In order not to attract people''s attention, he chooses a remote path and looks at the hot sun on his head. His heart is cold, like an ice cave.


    He was so impressed by the war that his brothers'' eyes kept circling in his mind. He clenched his teeth and his lips were all broken: "I must revenge!"


    Looking for Tang Shao is his only idea and his only way. He knows that he underestimated the strength of a Fei before. The dog''s teeth are too sharp. He can''t help himself or even the fire phoenix. Only Tang Zheng is the key to change all this.


    He also finally understood why the fire phoenix was so cautious and did not agree to join hands with him easily. This woman could see it most clearly.


    His arm is drooping, and it is very painful, but it is far less painful than his heart. He must find Tang Zheng as soon as possible.


    School, yes, Tang Zheng is in school, Pengcheng international school.


    He did not dare to take a taxi. He was afraid that a Fei would catch up with him and run all the way to Pengcheng international school.


    His injury is not light, not only the pain of the broken arm, but also the internal injury. The feeling of a Fei''s spring legs is not so good.


    Finally, he saw the destination from a distance, and a group of students were rushing out.[author''s aside]: Chapter two! Today, there are five chapters to update!

 Chapter 143

    Lin Hu widened his red eyes, searched among the students, and suddenly a familiar figure jumped into his eyes.


    Tang Shao!


    He controlled his subconscious to blurt out, looked at himself in a mess, stained with blood, and bowed his head in shame, not in the past.


    He understood that Tang Zheng didn''t want too many people to know about him, so he didn''t dare to go there in public.


    Tang Zheng took Fang Shishi to the car and watched her go. Then he walked with Feng Yong. They talked and laughed, just like the students nearby.


    When the two approached, Lin Hu jumped out of a corner and whispered, "Tang Shao!"


    Tang Zheng and Feng Yong were originally discussing the issue of practicing martial arts. After all, Feng Yong is too old and has general qualifications, so practicing martial arts is not as fast as Fang Shishi.


    However, thanks to the guidance of Tang Zheng, a famous teacher, he also stepped into the threshold of martial arts.


    "Boss, when do you think I can be as good as you?" Feng Yong asked admiringly.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and encouraged: "as long as you work hard, it is possible."


    Feng Yong nodded heavily: "I will try my best to make Gao Dazhi no longer bully me."


    "Gao Dazhi doesn''t bully you now, does he?"


    "Of course he didn''t dare. You are the boss, who dare to touch me?" Feng Yong said triumphantly, "however, Gao Dazhi''s time is strange, especially in his eyes. I always think there is something wrong with him."


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, he saw a man jump out of the room. He was scared and thought that it was Taoist Tianji who came after him.


    "Why, tiger, how are you?" Tang Zheng looks at Lin Hu in surprise. His eyes are sharp. Seeing the blood on his clothes, he frowns. "What''s the matter?"


    "Tang Shao, I have something to look for you." Lin Hu glances at Feng Yong and stops talking.


    Feng Yong looked at the stranger in surprise. He called his eldest brother Tang Shao. He felt puzzled. When did his eldest brother get the nickname? Why don''t you know?


    However, what shocked him even more was Lin Hu''s momentum. He was in a state of embarrassment, and there was blood on his clothes. However, his momentum was terrible, full of murderous Qi, which made him shake involuntarily.


    Knowing that there must be a big problem, Tang Zheng patted Feng Yong on the shoulder and said, "fat man, go home first."


    "Boss, is something wrong? I''m your little brother. I''ll help you if you have something to do. " Feng Yong clapped his chest and volunteered.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Feng Yong can''t help him. "Go back, you don''t have to mix it up."


    "Oh, boss, call me if you need me. I''ll be there in minutes." Seeing Tang Zheng''s resolute attitude, Feng Yong looked back three times and reluctantly left.


    "Go that way." There are too many students nearby. Tang Zheng and Lin Hu walk into a small alley nearby, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tang Shao, a Fei takes people to sweep my field and says that I killed his little brother. Everyone knows that his head horse, scar face and a group of people are killed by the fierce ghost in the disorderly cemetery. He just wants to find an excuse to kill me and swallow my field." Said Lin Hu angrily.


    "Scar face?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved, remembering the scar face of last night. Isn''t he the one Fei sent to kill him?


    He also wanted to find out who wanted his life. Unexpectedly, he found Lin Hu first. It was not optimistic to see the appearance of Lin Hu.


    "What happened in the end?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Lin Hu lowered his head and said with shame, "I''m not an opponent of a Fei. My brothers fought their lives to let me escape alone."


    Said the shoulders shake, tears flash, tears almost burst out of the eyes.


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly. Although there were only a few words, he could imagine how terrible the battle was at that time. He patted Lin Hu on the shoulder and comforted him, saying, "since the brothers fought hard to let you go, they just want you to rise again. What are you doing? What are you going to do next? "


    "I......" He raised his head, looked at Tang Zheng directly, clenched his teeth, and fell on his knees with a puff, "Tang Shao, please help my brother."


    "Get up! There is gold under a man''s knee. Kneel on your knees. You don''t need to kneel on me. " Tang Zheng''s face sank and scolded.


    Lin has the final say, extremely cruel and merciless. He said, "Tang Shao, you said you didn''t want to mix more things on the road. So I don''t dare to disturb you normally. But on the Heng Heng Road, Huang four has the final say, he is cruel and cruel, and will never let my brother pass. Tang Shao, I will follow you to the death. My life is yours. I just hope you take your brothers out of the encirclement and kill the two bastards, a Fei and Huang Si. Then we support you to sit on the head of the Changheng road and trade. I will be a bull and horse for you. There is absolutely no difference between you and me. "


    Looking at a man who stands tall and stands tall to say these words, Tang Zheng can fully realize his inner suffering and pain, and of course, his revenge.


    But Tang Zheng is a student and cultivator. He really didn''t want to get involved in too many things. But this time, a Fei taught him a lesson. Those people with scar faces can''t hurt him, but they can hurt others more than enough.In the future, Tang Zheng will go to other places to go to school. What about his grandfather, who will also take the old man away? Of course, he has this strength, but he cannot leave his hometown. The old man will never want to leave Changheng.


    What if a Fei or Huang Si can''t deal with him and turn to the old man? He can''t imagine the consequences. He has gone through too many risks, even more dare not take the risk. Even if the old man has a slight risk, he will definitely kill the risk in the cradle.


    His eyes gradually become sharp. It seems that Lin Hu''s proposal is not infeasible. He was too ambitious before and ignored the current reality.


    Although things on the road will worry Grandpa, as long as he has absolute strength and holds the power on the road in his own hands, this power will not harm other people, but can ensure the safety of more people.


    Maybe this is the result grandpa wants to see.


    Besides, this time, a Fei used the things like scar face and others as an excuse, which had something to do with Tang Zheng, so he really should help.


    Looking at Lin Hu kneeling on the ground and looking at him eagerly, he nodded and said: "since we are incompatible with a Fei and Huang Si after all, of course, we should pull them off, get up, I promise you."


    Lin Hu was overjoyed and said firmly: "Tang Shao, I will give you my life. I swear to follow Tang Shao to the death. If I have two hearts, heaven will kill me!"


    Tang Zheng grabs his hands and helps him up. His heart is getting hot. Tang Zheng knows that he will make a career after all. Maybe Lin Hu is one of his team members.


    At this moment, his heart changed dramatically. If he knew that he was a cultivator before, he would be extraordinary, but he didn''t carefully think about what would happen, but Lin Hu woke him up.


    Huang Si is a man who tries to control the whole world. If he doesn''t want to build his own power, he will waste his chance.


    Maybe, he can''t reach the height of others at once, but he can come step by step. One day, he will stand in the forest of the world and have his own glory.


    Lin Hu never imagined that he would contribute to the transformation of Tang Zheng. Maybe this is the greatest benefit he has brought to Tang Zheng at present.


    "Tang Shao, what shall we do now?"


    Tang Zheng asked, "you are more familiar with the situation than I am. What do you think you should do?"


    Lin Hu was shocked and knew that it was Tang Shao who tested him, so he thought for a moment and said, "a Fei''s strength is not bad. It was basically impossible for me to deal with him. This time, I lost a lot of brothers and it was even more difficult to deal with him. So I suggested that we join fire phoenix to deal with him."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t object, he continued: "the fire phoenix hated Huang Si for a long time, but he didn''t have the strength to resist all the time, so he begged for perfection. If you know Tang Shao will join us this time, she will definitely agree. Although I didn''t say it clearly before, she was very smart. She had long guessed that Tang Shao is not easy for you, so she deliberately pulled you together. "


    Tang Zheng nodded. Lin Hu was calmer than he thought. He didn''t say anything unrealistic about killing him right away. Then he could only be a warrior. Now, this is what a brave and scheming general should be.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know much about the things on the road, he also understood that to fight with the weak against the strong is to unite all the forces that can unite.


    What''s more, the fire phoenix impressed him deeply. This woman was careful everywhere. She was trying to win over all the people who were worthy of the win over. Didn''t her mind become clear?


    She is very clear that one day, her present glory will no longer exist, and even there will be the disaster of killing life, so she asked Tang Zheng for a promise, which is a promise to protect her life.


    "It seems that she is really covetous to Huang Si for a long time. When the time is right, she will definitely give him a fatal blow."


    "Let''s go. We''ll have a fire phoenix." Tang Zheng''s chest was full, and he cried out, "but first I''ll change your clothes. It''s too dazzling."


    "Yes." Lin Hu nodded excitedly.


    "By the way, your arm is broken. Go to the doctor first." Tang Zheng said.


    "It''s OK. I can''t help it."


    "Bear my fart. You will follow me in the future. How can you become disabled? Let''s go. Don''t be verbose." Tang Zheng shouted.


    Lin Hu did not feel uncomfortable, but warm in his heart. The gloom of his previous defeat was gone.


    Lin Hu bought a new suit and went to the clinic to deal with the injury. Then they went straight to the construction company of huofenghuang.


    The second time Tang Zheng came here, he had a different feeling. The last time he tried not to have too much contact with the fire phoenix, but this time he had to ally with her. It was really unexpected that the world changed.


    In the hall, the atmosphere was dignified. Tang Zheng clearly felt that there were many eyes on them in the dark.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! Chapter four is around six.

 Chapter 144

    The sound of a crisp high-heeled shoe hitting the ground was gradually approaching. The fire phoenix came and said with a smile, "brother tiger, brother Fei offered you a reward and you dare to come to me. Aren''t you afraid that I will catch you and ask him for credit?"


    "I never thought I would be offered a reward. It''s a novel experience," Lin Hu said with a thick eyebrow


    "Not only the reward, but also the news that if you don''t go to plead with him, Dongzi and Daozi will not live."


    "What?" Lin Hu''s face sank. "He grabbed my man and threatened me?"


    The fire phoenix smiled lightly: "he knows that you are righteous, that this is your death spot, and that you will definitely find him, am I right?"


    "Of course, I will go to him. He sweeps my territory and hurts my brother. I have to repay this revenge." Lin Hu gnawed his teeth.


    Fire phoenix wonderful eyes turn, look at Tang Zheng and say: "Tang Shao, what wind also blew you?"


    "Fire is not welcome?" Tang Zheng asked quietly.


    The fire phoenix laughs: "welcome, of course."


    Tang Zheng looks around. Although there is no one, he knows that there are many people watching them in the dark. As long as the fire phoenix orders, they will attack together.


    Fire phoenix is really careful.


    "Since fire always welcomes us so much, is the welcome array prepared too heavy?" Tang Zheng asked as if he meant something.


    Huo Fenghuang is slightly surprised. Her people are hidden in the hiding place, and Tang Zheng is still aware of her. She has to reexamine Tang Zheng. Although she has raised her expectation for Tang Zheng again and again, she obviously underestimates his strength.


    "Tang Shao is really powerful. I''ll make a fool of myself." She waved, a rustle of voices sounded, and it was obvious that her men were retreating.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "the fire is really straightforward. Let''s go in and talk about it."


    "Tang Shao, tiger brother, please come inside."


    It was the same office. Three people were seated. This time, there was no secretary. Huo Fenghuang poured tea for two people in person.


    "Tang Shao, why are you with tiger brother this time? I''ve always felt like you''re standing away from me. " The fire phoenix opened the door and asked.


    "Mr. Huo, I didn''t stay away from you, but I''m a student, so I still don''t want to interfere in some things. But today I''m with Huzi to give you a big advantage. " Tang Zheng said.


    Fire phoenix laughs, meaning to point to ground to say: "big advantage often means big risk, you say right?"


    Her eyes are very bright, a smart woman.


    Tang Zheng said, "you can win if you dare to fight. Isn''t it true that you fight for wealth? Especially on the road. "


    The fire phoenix shook his head and sighed, "I''m old, but I don''t dare to fight like a little girl."


    "Fire Phoenix, don''t be modest. You and I have known each other for more than ten years. I know the root and know the bottom. Will I not know your strength?" Lin Hu chimed in.


    The fire phoenix asked with great interest, "brother tiger, what are you talking about? Anyway, I have nothing to listen to. "


    Since there is talk, that''s a good phenomenon. It seems that Tang Zheng and Lin Hu are right. This woman is moved.


    "Pull Huang four off the horse, his territory Lin Hu six, you four." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    As soon as the fire phoenix''s pupil shrank, he immediately laughed: "Tang Shao, are you kidding? No one has ever done this before


    "No one has done it before, doesn''t mean no one has done it now." Tang Zheng said unfathomably.


    The fire phoenix laughed and stared at Tang Zheng without blinking. He seemed to want to see through him. "Tang Shao, where is your confidence coming from?"


    "Ourselves!" Tang Zheng said.


    "Myself?" Fire Phoenix''s face is more serious than ever. Tang Zheng''s vow doesn''t mean that he is a fool, but she still can''t figure out the other side. "Tang Shao, forgive me, I know something about you. I don''t see the capital that can compete with Lord Huang. Even if brother tiger is added, you can see that ALFY solves brother tiger alone. What else can you fight with Lord Huang?"


    Her eyes were sharp, waiting for their answers.


    "With Tang Shao in, everything is not a problem." Lin Hu is full of confidence and has a blind worship and trust for Tang Zheng.


    Fire phoenix is more rational, asked: "Tang Shao, forgive me to ask more, how is your cultivation?"


    "Six products for exercise." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the fire phoenix. It was obvious that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were so high.


    "Tang Shao, I have to say that you surprised me. With such accomplishments at a young age, there will be unlimited achievements in the future. But I want to say a very realistic question. Huang Ye''s accomplishments have reached the Ninth level the day after tomorrow, and I also heard that Huang Ziyang has recently obtained a mysterious skill, which is refined and fast. It''s the first level the day after tomorrow. Even if the three of us add together, how do you deal with these two postnatal masters of the Huang family? "Lin Hu is horrified. Huang Ziyang has gone from the sixth level to the first level in just a few decades. What mysterious skill does he practice?


    He subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng, but saw that his face was a little strange and silent.


    No one spoke, all quietly waiting for Tang Zheng''s reply.


    But Tang Zheng was communicating with tianchanzi at this time. Didn''t the so-called magic power given to Huang Ziyang have side effects? Why is he so fast to the day after tomorrow?


    He is confused, so it is necessary to ask tianchanzi.


    "Haha, boy, I think it''s right to say that there are side effects. That boy''s practice of forgetting food and sleeping is a little faster than I expected. But the faster the better, the faster he is, the better for you." The God of heaven said mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng asked curiously, "what are the side effects that you haven''t told me?"


    "Haha, if he didn''t practice until the day after tomorrow, the side effect would not appear. Since he arrived so soon, is it really God''s will to help you?"


    Tang Zheng urged, "you are really more and more like a magic wand. Tell me about the side effects?"


    Tianchanzi died and said: "in a word, you don''t have to worry about dealing with Huang Si''s problem. Then I will give you a big surprise."


    Tang had no choice, but he was also pleased. Originally, he was ready to let Tianchan son revive, but later he dealt with Huang four. The cultivation of Huang four was not enough in front of Tianchan son. If he did not succeed in rejuvenating, Tang Zheng was ready to ask Feng four niangs or Ye Tianlei for help.


    All in all, he has many choices, so he is so unscrupulous to Huang Si. Of course, this is his card. It''s impossible to tell others.


    But now tianchanzi is so confident that he is full of doubts. However, if tianchanzi doesn''t say it, he can''t help it.


    Seeing that Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang are still looking at themselves, Tang Zheng said mysteriously, "Huo Zong, you are right about it, but you just think about the three of us, but you don''t think about the people behind me."


    "The man behind you?" The fire phoenix suddenly realized that, yes, Tang Zheng had such accomplishments when he was young. He must have been instructed by a famous teacher.


    Thus, the fire phoenix, like the four wind niangs, automatically mended Tang Zheng''s brain with an unfathomable master. Finally, the fire phoenix''s eyes to Tang Zheng changed again.


    Of course, Tang Zheng guessed what she thought, and he had to move the mysterious master out to frighten people.


    "In a word, Huo Zong, you don''t need to worry about Huang Si. Now we have to concentrate on how to cut off his hand - a Fei."


    The fire phoenix suddenly smiled. She had been waiting for so many years that she was in despair. Unexpectedly, she finally came to fight against Huang Si. The day of revenge for her husband is around the corner.


    "Tang Shao," she said excitedly, "if I can succeed, I will do my best for you."


    Tang Zheng finally smiled with relief: "Mr. Huo, I wish our cooperation a success."


    Fire phoenix nods heavily. She now thinks that Tang Zheng''s plan of interest distribution is too good for her, because the key to winning is in Tang Zheng''s hands. He could not have wanted more interests.


    Lin Hu also breathed a sigh of relief. The joy was so overwhelming that Tang Shao had a way to persuade her.


    "Tang Shao, let''s discuss how to deal with a Fei first." Said the fire phoenix solemnly.


    "Since a Fei captured the tiger, we must save people, but we must have a strategy."


    "Oh, what''s the strategy? I''m all ears." Fire phoenix said.


    Tang Zheng points to Lin Hu and asks him to say.


    Lin Hu is not polite. He sat up straight and said seriously, "we have two routes. I will take people to rescue people. A Fei must be on guard against me now. His base camp must be garrisoned by many people. This is a front battlefield. We can effectively hold his hands. At this time, Huo Feng will take your hands to sweep his field. As long as we solve Alfie, these fields will naturally fall into our hands. "


    Fire phoenix nodded: "it''s a good way, but the base camp of a Fei is too dangerous. It must be the place with the most manpower. Brother Hu''s younger brother has been broken up. After gathering, there must not be many people, so you can draw a group of manpower from me to support you."


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "no, this time we won''t even take Huzi''s younger brother, it''s just me and him."


    "You two?" Fire phoenix was shocked. "It''s too dangerous. You need to know that a Fei can cultivate five things. Although Huang Shao is one level higher than him, but after all, he has a lot of hands. When you start, you will surely lose."


    Tang Zheng still insists on his own opinion: "I am going to do what others think is impossible. In this war, we should not only win, but also make our name loud, so that those who secretly covet us dare not act rashly."


    This kind of drastic change in the way requires some guys who fish in troubled waters. Tang Zheng wants to kill these guys'' ambitions.


    Fire phoenix still can''t imagine how to win by them alone, but Tang Zheng is so confident that she can''t persuade any more."Don''t worry, Tang Shao, don''t want to stay in any of the arena of a Fei tonight!"


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! I''m sorry to tell you that we can only update four chapters today. When we were just coding, our eyes pricked like needles. Now our eyes are still swollen and painful. It should be that we''ve been watching computers for too long. Our eyes can''t stand it. So we can''t write today. We can only update four chapters. Let''s have a rest at night. We''ll continue to write tomorrow. Sorry!

 Chapter 145

    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the city is not as full of luxury cars and guests as before. It''s cold tonight because the entertainment city is closed.


    It''s the first time in Changheng. You should know that yelaixiang entertainment city is the home of Feige. Even the police dare not check it. It can''t stand in all kinds of tough fights. It''s undoubtedly a benchmark leader in Changheng''s night games.


    Today, the entertainment city is closed, which just shows that a storm is brewing in the night, and many eyes on the road are staring at it.


    Although Changheng is occupied by several big men, there are also some small forces. These small forces are most concerned about the coming storm. They are ready to fish in troubled waters and use this storm to make themselves superior.


    In the night, the neon signs of the amusement park still flicker, like a guide sign, attracting some people.


    I don''t know how many people have been ambushed in the dark. As long as the other party dares to come, there will be no return.


    The slight footsteps are getting closer, and the lurkers in the dark tense their nerves and keep their eyes on the direction of the footsteps.


    Eh, it''s strange that there are only two people. There is no big army in the imagination.


    But no one dare to take it lightly, because there may be a large number of enemies in every corner, who will be caught by surprise.


    It seems that these two people are not afraid at all, which makes people doubt whether they are the wrong party seekers. But when they get closer, no one doubts that they are party seekers any more.


    They are not pleasure seekers, but revenge seekers, but in the eyes of the lurkers, they are more appropriate to send the dead.


    They recognize Lin Hu. As for Tang Zheng next to him, he is automatically ignored as Lin Hu''s younger brother.


    "Stop!" Several lurkers appeared and stopped them.


    Lin Hu was not afraid of it. Although one arm fell on his neck with a bandage, he was still full of momentum and put on a big man''s posture.


    "Didn''t ALFY want to see me? I''m here. " Said Lin Hu lightly.


    "Well, you are not afraid to die. You dare to come."


    "A Fei threatens me with my brother. Of course I will come. What''s my fear for my brother''s sake?" Lin Hu''s momentum is like a rainbow, which makes the other side feel awe inspiring.


    "Feige has been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go."


    The two men were brought into the entertainment city in the eyes of both of them. The entertainment city was full of lights. Hundreds of little brothers stood in the hall and corridor, all of them were people.


    These two people really seem to be very small, a drop in the ocean, insignificant. It seems that as long as a Fei orders them, they will immediately be submerged by the sea of people, and they are different.


    A Fei sits in the center of the hall, surrounded by Gongwei''s younger brother. He looks at the visitor badly.


    A Fei is kneeling in front of two people.


    The two men were kneeling under the escort of others. They were in a state of embarrassment. They were covered with blood and looked dispirited, but their eyes towards a Fei were filled with endless flames - anger.


    When Lin Hu saw them, he couldn''t help shouting, "Dongzi, Dao Zai."


    They trembled all over and tried to turn around, but they were held still by others. In addition to being moved, they were more worried and scared, shouting: "brother tiger, go, you shouldn''t come, you shouldn''t risk for us."


    "Haha, love and justice. It''s really a good play. It''s about to catch up with the eight o''clock TV series." A Fei claps his hands and says jokingly.


    "A Fei, you kill us if you have seed. What kind of hero are you to threaten brother tiger with us?" Dongzi roared.


    A Fei looked at Dong Zi contemptuously and said, "do you know why you failed? Think about it? What kind of society is this? Still a hero, hiss, that''s all acting on TV, OK? Now it''s about strength. Heroes have a fart to use. Heroes have only one way to die and become stepping stones for others. "


    "Bah, Fei, don''t defile others if you are dirty." Said the boy disdainfully.


    "If you''re dying, you''ll be addicted for a while." A Fei is not angry. Instead, he looks at Lin Hu with interest. He automatically ignores Tang Zheng. In his eyes, the two men are no different from the dead.


    "Why are you two here today? It won''t be that other little brothers are afraid to come. " A Fei asked sarcastically.


    "Two men are enough for you." Said Lin Hu coldly.


    "Oh, I''m not ashamed. Lin Hu, you don''t have much ability. Your tone is not small. But this battle is not just about your mouth. It''s also about your fist. It''s about this." A Fei touched it in his arms. He had a gun in his hand. It was Lin Hu''s gun.


    Lin Hu''s pupil shrank, a little frightened, but seeing Tang Zheng''s face unchanged, he put his heart back slightly.


    "Tell me how to die. I''m not satisfied." The muzzle of the gun is aimed at Lin Hu. A Fei asks.


    "Alfie, let my brother go first. Let''s talk about it."


    A Fei shakes his head: "catch and then put, do you think my free eggs hurt?"? Since these two are your confidants, of course I will let them accompany you on the way to huangquan. Otherwise, you will be lonely and lonely. You can see that I am good enough for you, ha ha! "Ha ha


    Others laughed along.


    "Tiger brother, we are not afraid of death. We have a big scar on our head. Eighteen years later, we are a hero again. At that time, we will come to avenge him, but I doubt if he will live for eighteen years." Dongzi said generously.


    Dao then said, "yes, we can''t kill you. Someone will kill you."


    A Fei''s face was very fierce. He turned his gun and aimed at Dongzi: "you are so desperate for death that I can''t help you. I want you to see how I killed your eldest brother, and then send you down to accompany him."


    "You bastard!" Dongzi growled.


    "Lin Hu, if you have any last words, please let me know, or I will start." Ah Fei said.


    "You''d better think about your own last words, or you won''t have a chance to say them later." Lin Hu retorted.


    A Fei shakes his head: "the dead duck''s mouth is hard, then I will complete you." Said to order younger brother to start, but at this time Tang Zheng came out and stopped in front of Lin Hu, looking at a Fei cautiously.


    Tang Zheng has been quietly observing a Fei, a word - arrogant and despotic, but in Changheng Road, he does have arrogant and despotic capital. He was afraid before, but now he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    A Fei didn''t care about Tang Zheng who suddenly came out, saying, "Lin Hu, do you want to hide behind my little brother again?"


    Tang Zheng''s voice rang: "a Fei, who ordered you to kill Tang Zheng?"


    Tang Zheng?


    A Fei was horrified and sat up straight involuntarily. This matter is very secret. Only a few parties know it. But those parties are either dead or crazy. How does this kid know?


    A Fei''s eyes narrowed gradually, staring at Tang Zheng, as if trying to see through him, but finally found it was in vain.


    "Who are you?" A Fei asked in a murderous way.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    "You?" A Fei is really surprised. Isn''t Tang Zheng a high school student? How did he mix with Lin Hu?


    However, another question in his heart was answered immediately. His eyes brightened and he said: "Lin Hu, do you still not admit that you made the scar face? Hum, you and this boy are mixed up. "


    Lin Hu is dazed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He guessed that the other side must think that Lin Hu sent people to kill scar face. He didn''t think it was caused by ghosts, but it didn''t matter. He wanted to find out who was behind it.


    "Tell me the real murderer behind the scenes. You''ll die a little happier today." Tang Zheng said.


    A Fei laughs loudly: "boy, are you scared to be stupid and even say such things in a big way? Anyway, I still want to go to you. Since you come to the door automatically, I won''t have to worry about it. I''ll handle you together today, and no one will want to leave here."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. A Fei''s mouth is very hard. It seems that he has to pry it open later.


    There is no possibility for the two sides to talk. The atmosphere becomes depressed in an instant, and the war is imminent.


    A Fei''s eyes were cold, and he shouted, "do it!"


    Shua!


    The younger brother in all directions drew out a cold and shining machete, which coincidentally aimed at Tang Zheng and Lin Hu.


    "Tiger son, follow me closely," said Tang Zheng in a low voice


    "Yes, Tang Shao!"


    Tang Zheng moved. Before others moved, he had already made a big step and rushed to a Fei like a tiger going down the mountain.


    They are five meters apart, but the next second he is one meter away from afai.


    Capture the thief first. Tang Zheng wants to control Alfie''s light enemy in an instant. Then this battle will be good for the invincible.


    Lin Hu follows Tang Zheng with his teeth clenched. He holds his knife in one hand to protect Tang Zheng''s back. He bangs and punches with gold and iron, splashing sparks, completely blocking the attacks from all sides.


    Although he was injured, he still had an absolute overwhelming advantage in the face of the general younger brother.


    A Fei''s pupil shrank. He didn''t expect that this humble high school student would be a master. That''s just a few simple steps. His heart has been stretched. But he doesn''t think that the other side can beat him. After all, age is there.


    A Fei is still, sitting on the fishing platform, but his fingers gently pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    With a dull shot, Tang Zheng slid to the left, and the bullet roared past, hitting a younger brother nearby.


    His speed is not faster than the bullet, but his reaction is faster than that of a Fei. At the moment when a Fei was about to pull the trigger, he made a evasive action.


    After Huang Ziyang''s shooting, he was not so afraid of guns. As long as he was in close range, guns could not threaten him at all.


    With a slip at his feet, Tang Zheng has arrived in front of a Fei. He can''t even shoot the second shot. He snatches the machete of a younger brother nearby. With a wave of the machete, he cuts off to a Fei''s arm.


    A Fei''s arm is back.


    Shua!The blade fell and cut into the barrel, which was split in two.


    A Fei''s heart is cold. He knows the depth at a glance. He knows how terrible the power of this knife is.


    The gun is not made of wood. It''s forged of fine steel. This machete is obviously not a top-grade knife, but it cuts off the barrel at once. The fracture is smooth.


    A Fei believes that he can do it, but he is far less free and unrestrained than Tang Zheng.


    At last he felt the fatal threat.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! Thank you for your understanding and tolerance! In addition, thanks for the suggestion of "Xiaodong in blue style". I also want to avoid the problem of typography. I will revise every chapter, but sometimes there will be omissions, so I have tried to avoid typography, hoping to do better in the future. If you have any suggestions, no matter the plot or other aspects, you can leave a message in the book review area. I will read it. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 146

    Under the light of the light, the light of the knife is particularly dazzling. Seeing it, he is going to chop ah Fei. Ah Fei shouts, "up!"


    The younger brothers on both sides rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s wrists shake, Shua Shua, and the sword is shining. In a flash, the people who rushed to the front were chopped to the ground, splashing with blood.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes didn''t blink. His heart was soft at this time. That was to find his own death.


    A Fei took advantage of this short opportunity to fly back and evade Tang Zheng''s attack. He roared angrily, "kill them. I will kill them."


    "Kill!"


    The cry rocked the sky.


    Tang Zheng and Lin Hu are immediately surrounded by the crowd. Tang Zheng''s eyes are fixed on afai in the distance. The other side is too cunning to avoid his inevitable attack.


    The tide of people make them difficult, only to face the ubiquitous attacks in all directions.


    "Don''t worry about me, Tang Shao. You go to catch a Fei." Lin Hu shouted anxiously.


    "Can you hold on?" In the face of a flood of attacks, if Tang Zheng leaves, Lin Hu will be in danger.


    "I can''t die yet. As long as you catch Alfie, their attack will collapse."


    Tang Zheng looked at a Fei hiding behind the crowd and said, "OK, then be careful yourself."


    The enemy in front of him is turned over with a knife, and he jumps forward. The ROC spreads his wings and flies over the head of the crowd to fight against him.


    "Grass! This can''t be stopped! " "Big fly sees a shape, the heart is shaken," stop him! "


    A cold and shining machete greeted Tang Zheng on his leg. Tang Zheng stepped on the top of the crowd. The shadow of his leg turned and banged. Many weapons were kicked away by him.


    A Fei''s pupil shrank. He is a good hand at using legs. He was shocked to see Tang Zheng''s leg skill was not weak.


    Why is this boy so fierce? I''ve never heard of such a fierce man before?


    Seeing that Tang Zheng has passed the crowd and killed him, a Fei knows that there is no way to avoid. He stands up and lashes Tang Zheng with a whip leg. It''s really like a whip dancing in the air, breaking the air with a loud voice and a shocking momentum.


    Tang Zheng stood high and raised his legs to meet each other.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the two men stepped back at the same time. A Fei stepped back to the wall to stop, while Tang Zheng only stepped back a little, with the sole of his foot on a person''s head. Then he shot and rushed up, throwing the machete in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The machete is like a dart shooting at a Fei. A Fei is shocked. He quickly pulls a younger brother by his side.


    Poof!


    The machete actually penetrated my body and stabbed my little brother. My little brother spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the machete with his chest shaking unbelievably.


    "Feige, you..." Little brother turns his head hard, but a Fei doesn''t look at him. He throws it away and attacks Tang Zheng, who has already landed.


    One move sweeps the army. Bang, Tang Zheng eats the attack forcefully.


    A Fei can''t help but rejoice. He has defeated many enemies in this move. His heavy power can almost instantly break a person''s leg.


    But the next second, he looked at Tang Zheng''s body in horror, only shaking for a while, and he stood still.


    A Fei knew something wrong, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he made a series of attacks on his legs. His legs were so dense that he seemed to cover Tang Zheng completely.


    Tang Zheng also moved. The hand shadow turned over. Tianluo hand, a Fei was not worthy of his show of tianwaifeixian. When Tianluo hand came out, the hand shadow covered the sky and blocked each other''s linked legs one by one.


    Hearing a muffled sound, a Fei''s leg was attacked by Tang Zheng, and the whole leg was extremely sour and numb, unable to lift a little strength.


    "Grass, this boy is too strong."


    A Fei scolds secretly. Before he can react, Tang Zheng attacks again. This time, it''s more and more rapid. It''s a powerful momentum.


    A Fei retreats, retreats again and again, until retreats cannot be retreated, Tang Zheng advances all the time, until has forced the other party to the corner.


    Suddenly, a scream rang out. Tang Zheng couldn''t help looking back and saw that Lin Hu had been surrounded and turned into a bloody man.


    A Fei has an idea. He takes the opportunity to skim aside quickly. He already knows that he is not Tang Zheng''s opponent and is shocked.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes have been watching a Fei. Seeing that he wants to escape, he doesn''t care about Lin Hu. He has to take a Fei.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng roars, and the lightning flashes.


    A Fei hears the wind behind him, but still dare not stay. The younger brothers on both sides can''t stop Tang Zheng at all. Where Tang Zheng passes, people turn up.


    Seeing that the other side has reached the back, a Fei is forced to fight back with a move of the dragon. Suddenly, his body shakes and his leg is caught by Tang Zheng.


    A Fei''s Secret cry is not good. He just listens to a click, and the pain instantly reaches his nerve endings. He can''t help screaming.


    The cry is very bleak, let everyone subconsciously look at this side, looking at his eldest brother''s embarrassed appearance.


    Tang Zheng breaks a Fei''s leg bone directly, and then with a pull, a Fei comes back to him, lightning hands, clasps his neck.This series of attacks, like flowing clouds and streams of water, explains the true meaning of violence aesthetics in the United States and makes people feel frightened.


    "Stop, I have your boss!" Tang Zheng''s roar was deafening. Everyone was shocked to see all this. Among hundreds of people, he was able to catch a Fei. His kung fu was superb. It was really an eye opener and a thrill.


    It''s not a myth that Wanfu should not be brave.


    A Fei has been suffering from pain for a long time. His face is already dripping with cold sweat. He has never been so embarrassed since he started.


    Now it''s no use trying to escape, because one leg has been broken. Even if it''s connected in the future, his kung fu will be greatly reduced.


    He regretted and hated again. How could he provoke such a evil star? Now it''s useless to regret. With a cold face, he looked up at Tang Zheng and said, "what do you want?"


    "First tell your little brother to quit." Tang Zheng said with full murderous spirit.


    A Fei hesitated for a moment and shouted, "don''t you hear me? All quit. "


    The crowd looked at each other, retreated to the entrance of the hall like a tide, and looked at the scene from afar.


    "Boy, I''m inferior today. I planted it in your hands. But behind me is Mr. Huang. If you move me, Mr. Huang will never let you go." Although a Fei was captured, his momentum was still the same, because he believed that Tang Zheng did not dare to kill him, so he would never lose his prestige in front of his younger brother.


    Lin Hu, a bloody man, cut the ropes of his two younger brothers, stared at him with big eyes and said, "ah Fei, do you want to frighten us with Lord Huang?"


    , "hum, not to frighten you." Heng Heng is the master Huang has the final say. If you win this time, you can''t turn up the waves. Huang can make you die without a funeral. A Fei said disdainfully.


    Tang Zheng gave a sneer: "it seems that Huang Si is really no different from the immortal in your eyes. Tell you, he is nothing in my eyes. I also told you clearly. Since I dare to fight you, I have never thought of shaking hands with him to make peace."


    A Fei looked at Tang Zheng in horror and said, "where are you from for courage? You win me, but it doesn''t mean that you are Huang Ye''s opponent. Boy, tell you, you are still young. You can''t compete with Mr. Huang. "


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t want to discuss the problem with him. He said to the public, "a Fei, today we are not only here to meet you, but your other sites have been swept by the fire phoenix. Huang Si is just a commander of light pole. What big waves do you think he can turn over?"


    "What?" A Fei was shocked to lose color. He was so familiar that he didn''t consider that the fire phoenix would jump out and sweep his field. "This bitch, she didn''t clean her up for so many years, and she even bit me back."


    Lin Hu said, "a Fei, you and I know who killed the husband of Huo Fenghuang in those days. Who are you against?"


    A Fei''s face suddenly changed, and he said hatefully, "it seems that she already knew what happened in those days. I always said that I would get rid of this bitch together. But Lord Huang said that a woman''s family was not worried, but today."


    Tang Zheng and Lin Hu look at each other. It seems that they guessed right. The husband of huofenghuang was really killed by Huang Si.


    "Come out and hang out, sooner or later, you have to pay back. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "I have nothing to say. Just wait for Lord Huang''s anger. At his command, you are the constant enemy. You will surely die without burial." Ah Fei said gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng asked quietly, "is this your declaration of dying?"


    "What, do you really dare to kill me?" A Fei loses color in horror.


    Lin Hu laughed: "ha ha, do you think we are talking and playing? Tang Shao said that if you die, you will not live tonight. "


    "When I die, you will all bury me." A Fei''s eyes flashed with panic. He was always so hard-working that he was sure that the other side didn''t dare to kill him. As long as he killed him, he had to fight with Huang Si to the end. There was no room for maneuver.


    I didn''t expect that the other side was so committed, which was totally beyond his understanding.


    Tang Zheng sneers: "then you wait to see who is going to bury you. Lin Hu, let''s go. "


    In front of the public, of course, they won''t kill people. Besides, there are so many little brothers of a Fei. If a Fei is dead, I''m not sure whether these people will go mad and attack together. So now they need this hostage.


    Tang Zheng escorts a Fei and follows Lin Hu to the door. The crowd is excited and eager to try.


    "Your boss is in my hand. If you move, I will kill him!" Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    All of them cast the mousetrap and looked at a Fei together. They hoped that he could give them an order. But they saw a Fei look flustered and opened his mouth to shout, but he could not shout anything.


    Tang Zheng has sealed his throat with genuine Qi. How can he shout it out? So in full view of the public, several people walked out of the hall. Hundreds of people dare not act rashly.


    Lin Hu and his three men held their heads high. Changheng never had such a battle. This battle will undoubtedly be widely spread on Changheng Road, and become a hot blood story that later people would like to talk about.


    After all, it is the favorite thing for people in the Jianghu to do less than this kind of blood.As soon as they got to the exit of the entertainment city, they saw a large group of people killed in the distance.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 147

    People are looking at this murderous group of people, Lin Hu surprised: "it''s Fire Phoenix!"


    Tang Zheng nodded and several people greeted him.


    Fire phoenix saw a few people holding a Fei and was surprised. He said, "Tang Shao, tiger brother, all the fields have been swept by my people. I''m afraid there are problems on your side, so I rushed here. I didn''t expect you to move so fast."


    After all, she was worried that they were weak, so she rushed to help, but it seemed that her worry was superfluous.


    Staring at the embarrassed a Fei, the fire phoenix relieved and asked, "Tang Shao, what can I do now?"


    Tang Zheng looked back at the entertainment city and said lightly, "sweep this place too."


    "Well, brothers, give me a hand, sweep this field, kill!" The fire phoenix roars, the people and horses behind her rush to the entertainment city like the tide.


    These people are not only men, but also a detachment of women. They are more murderous than men. Tang Zheng looks at them more.


    A Fei''s men were in panic. They saw so many people killed. Although they had so many people, they were still running around, unable to resist.


    This is the collapse of a team''s pillar, and the team will be vulnerable.


    "A Fei, look at your people, such as bereaved dogs. What else does Huang Si fight with me?" Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    A Fei can''t help his eyes.


    "Go! We''re going to treat him well. " Tang Zheng takes a Fei to the car. He hasn''t figured out who sent a Fei to kill him. Of course, he won''t kill a Fei so soon.


    "Tang Shao, I''m with you." The Phoenix caught up.


    Tang Zheng nodded, a few people got on the car, came to a remote old house, Tang Zheng put a Fei heavily still on the ground.


    A Fei screams, finally can speak, but a leg is twisted, can''t stand, can only lie on the ground, embarrassed.


    "A Fei, before you die, I asked you a question, who sent you to kill me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Well, I won''t tell you, but as long as I''m dead, you''ll never be better. The police will come to you. You can take me away in full view of the public. You can''t get rid of it, ha ha."


    A Fei thought all the way, finally hard to think of this method, he is gambling, gambling his last chance to survive.


    Dongzi clapped his chest and volunteered: "Tang Shao, as long as I can kill him, I will go to answer for it."


    "Don''t rob me, Dongzi. I''ll take the blame. Hehe, I''ll be famous for my son Dao in the future. I''ll be remembered by someone after killing a Fei for decades." "I''ll take a step forward," he said.


    "It''s none of your business here." Lin Hu said angrily, "a Fei, if you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. The police came to me and I recognized it. As long as you cut Huang Si''s arm, it''s worth it."


    A Fei looks at several people in panic. These people are really not afraid of death and are willing to take the blame.


    "What are you quarreling about? Who said you should take the blame?" Tang Zheng glanced at several people coldly, and they were silent at once.


    Tang Zheng is close to each other, but he didn''t think of this. He just wanted to get rid of a Fei, but he didn''t think it would attract the attention of the police. However, a Fei can''t stay, or he will be in endless trouble.


    "Tang Shao, we must not leave the police with a handle. Tonight we are so noisy, but there are no dead people, so we are still under control. If we really die, and still die, the police will thoroughly investigate."


    The police will not ignore the murder, especially the fighting on the road. As long as there is human life, the police will definitely check it out.


    This is a traditional rule and a red line. As long as the red line is crossed, the police will step in.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang know this truth. Only Tang Zheng, a layman, doesn''t know it.


    "As long as he lives?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The fire phoenix shook his head and said, "Tang Shao, if he doesn''t die, the police ask him. If he bites us back, he will be in trouble. What''s more, he will always try his best to get revenge if he doesn''t die. It''s not good to be remembered by him. "


    A Fei''s eyes are bared and he glares at the flaming Phoenix. His last hope of survival is dashed: "flaming Phoenix, you bitch, won''t you be willing if you don''t watch me die?"


    The fire phoenix glared at him and said, "you don''t die, of course I don''t want to. When my husband died, how dare you say it didn''t belong to you?"


    "Well, I regret that I didn''t do you before I let you have today."


    "It''s too late to regret, Tang Shao. Let me kill him. Take good care of my brothers in the future. I will die in peace." The fire phoenix was filled with indignation.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "needless to say, he doesn''t need to die, and you don''t need to convict him."


    "How can we do that? It''s a disaster to keep him." Several people urged anxiously.


    As soon as a Fei''s eyes brightened, a glimmer of life reappeared. As long as he didn''t die, he would have a chance to rise again and revenge.Tang Zheng saw the intention in his eyes and said coldly, "ah Fei, you have no chance. Although I won''t kill you, you will not be yourself from now on."


    Several people looked at Tang Zheng bewildered. They didn''t know what the meaning of this sentence was. They saw Tang Zheng''s palm covered his head.


    A Fei cried out in panic, "Tang Zheng, what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t tell me the secret, I''ll take it myself." Tang Zheng uses the soul searching method, and a Fei''s cry stops abruptly, his eyes are straight, and he becomes dull.


    Several other people looked at the scene in horror. They didn''t know what happened. In a moment, Tang Zheng let go of his hand, and a Fei froze like a chicken without any reaction.


    "Tang Shao, what''s the matter with him?" The fire phoenix asked in terror.


    "He''s an idiot, so he can''t get revenge or get us into trouble with the police."


    The fire phoenix''s heart trembled, but he underestimated Tang Zheng. He didn''t expect that he would have such a way.


    Lin Hu said hatefully, "this is cheap for him."


    "But this is also the best result. Throw him outside Huang''s four houses and see the old dog''s reaction." Tang Zheng said.


    Lin Hu''s eyes brightened: "yes, Huang Si''s expression will be wonderful when he sees him. His most proud disciple, the spokesperson he personally selected, has become an idiot. Ha ha, it''s a big joke."


    Tang Zheng was not very happy. He was shocked by the secret in Alfie''s mind. Song Donghua was behind it.


    In a word, he didn''t hate song Donghua very much. He just pretended to be Liu Qingmei''s boyfriend. Unexpectedly, song Donghua wanted his life.


    "Liu Qingmei, I''m afraid you almost pushed me into the fire pit because you pulled me to fight the fire." Tang Zheng thought scornfully that it would be unbelievable if he didn''t make use of soul searching.


    "Song Donghua, I have no enemies with you. Since you want to kill me, I won''t let you live."


    After all, song Donghua is a government official. Tang Zheng can''t kill him directly. However, the most painful thing to deal with an official is not to kill him, but to ruin his career.


    The message in his mind can destroy song Donghua''s career. It''s almost effortless. Because every time he sends money to song Donghua, he has an account book record, even a recording, so he is also a smart man. He knows to grasp the handle of the other party. Otherwise, when song Donghua bites him back, he can''t parry.


    This is cheaper than Tang Zheng.


    "Huzi, huofenghuang and Huangsi will be furious this time. So you should take good care of yourself. You''d better not go out this time. I''ll go to Huangsi sometime. When I''ve solved everything, you can show your strength." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Tang Shao, when will we deal with Huang Si? I''ll go with you. He killed my husband. I''ll take revenge on him with my hand." Fire phoenix said hatefully.


    "To deal with Huang Si, I''d better go. Wait for my result." Tang Zheng didn''t agree. Huang Sitao is very powerful. At that time, he must use magic. He doesn''t want others to see him.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s mind has been determined, they have no way, but they are also curious about what means Tang Zheng will use.


    After the separation of several people, Tang Zheng went to a Fei''s house. The account books and recordings were hidden in a safe. He slipped in easily, and there was no one at home.


    He went straight to the safe, put on the prepared gloves, input the password, click, the safe opened.


    Tang Zheng saw the account book and a U-disk at a glance. In addition, there are many notes in the safe, I''m afraid not less than a million.


    "Haha, it''s an unexpected harvest, but since it''s here, of course, you can''t go back empty handed."


    Tang Zheng found a big bag, put all the more than one million yuan of cash into it, and then brought it home. After a good sleep, he didn''t pay any attention to the earth shaking on Changheng road.


    The next morning, he came to the school with his schoolbag on his back. He happened to see Liu Qingmei coming out of the car, so he went up.


    "Good morning, Miss Liu."


    Liu Qingmei raises his head and looks at Tang Zheng suspiciously. Is the sun coming out from the west? This kid has been hiding from her. This time, he took the initiative to say hello.


    Liu Qingmei nodded slightly and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Tang Zheng took out a bag from his schoolbag and handed it to him, saying, "Miss Liu, I have something for you."


    "What?" Liu Qingmei is curious.


    "Good things." Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously. "Don''t you want to kick song Donghua out of the way? This can be done. "


    As long as song Donghua''s career ends, I''m afraid he''s too embarrassed to continue to pester Liu Qingmei. This blow is more painful than killing him.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s mystery and his vows, Liu Qingmei''s curiosity was intrigued. In this period of time, she was really bothered by this dogskin plaster. The last dance didn''t seem to kill him. I don''t know how thick his skin is."Where did you come from?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    Tang Zheng shrugs: "I picked it up on the side of the road. I think it''s useful for you, so I''ll give it to you." With that, he waved and walked towards the classroom.


    Liu Qingmei stared at him and said to himself, "hum, I''m young and handsome in front of me. I''d like to see what you gave me. If you dare to tease me, I can''t spare you."


    When she opened the bag, she saw the account book at the first sight. Just turned a few pages, her face changed a lot.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 148

    As the daughter of the governor, Liu Qingmei has been involved in too many official affairs since she was a child. She knows the power of this account book too well.


    This is much more powerful than a gun or several bullets. The account books not only record the fact that song Donghua accepted bribes, but also some other officials.


    But these officials are not as good as this secretary. Song Donghua is obviously the most involved. Although he is young, he is not timid. He has received millions of bribes from afai.


    Liu Qingmei''s heart is full of waves. She can''t help but look at Tang Zheng''s disappearing direction. Did she pick it up from the roadside? Trick the devil.


    These things are not easy to get. How did he get them?


    She felt more and more that she could not see through her student. Tang Zheng was like a mystery, which made people have a desire to find out.


    After a little thought, she got back to her car and went home quickly. She had to do something to let song Donghua leave her life completely.


    In addition, she is also curious about what''s shocking in that USB stick. As soon as she gets home, she can''t wait to turn on the computer and plug in the USB stick.


    There are some audio and video files in the U disk. She first opens the audio file, and song Donghua''s annoying voice comes up.


    "Hum, I didn''t know when I was recorded when I received the money. It''s stupid." Liu Qingmei curled her mouth and sniffed.


    "What will this video be?" She opened it curiously. Suddenly, she was stunned. A man and a woman were in bed. This man was song Donghua.


    "Song Donghua, you are not a good thing." She was furious, and opened several other videos one after the other. One of them was song Donghua and two women.


    PA!


    She turns off the video, slams her mouse on the table, gasps heavily, and her full chest fluctuates. She can''t be stimulated by these pictures.


    "This kind of black sheep still works as an official. It''s just like a black sheep. If he is promoted to a higher position in the future, he must take the official skin off his body if he doesn''t know how many ordinary people are killed."


    Liu Qingmei has always been calm, even indifferent, but this time she was really angry. When she was thinking about how to do it, the phone rang.


    "Hello?" She picked up the phone in a bad way.


    "Light eyebrow, why so angry, who makes you angry?" A soft voice sounded.


    Liu Qingmei''s face slightly changed, and his tone was stiff. "What can I do for you?"


    "Can''t I call you if I''m ok? I''m your father. How are you doing alone? "


    "I can''t die. You''d better care about your position. I have nothing to worry about." Liu Qingmei said coldly.


    Obviously, the father daughter relationship is not very harmonious.


    Liu Fu doesn''t care. He seems to have been used to her attitude, saying, "yesterday your uncle Jiang and his secretary Xiao song came to see me and talked about you."


    "You said they went to see you, and song Donghua?" Liu Qingmei interrupted him.


    "Yes, it''s said that Xiao Song is after you. The child looks calm. You can investigate. You are not young. You should consider your own life." Liu Fu said with great emphasis.


    "So you think song Donghua is very suitable to be your son-in-law?" Liu Qingmei asked, suppressing his anger.


    "I didn''t say that I was sure of him, but since you are the right age, you can have a try."


    "Ha ha, you have a good eye." Liu Qingmei was very angry and smiled, "I''ll send you something in the mailbox. You can have a look and comment on it."


    She snapped off the phone, sent a recording and a video.


    After a while, her phone rang again, Liu Fu''s voice became serious, even angry: "where did these things come from?"


    "You don''t care where I got it. Don''t you say Song Donghua is very good? What do you think of all this? " Liu Qingmei asked jokingly.


    Liu Fu said in a deep voice, "he and I have only met once, so we don''t have a comprehensive understanding. But how does Jiang Yongda lead the troops? How can you keep such a black sheep by your side? "


    "Ah, no wonder so many people now scold you for being an official. There is not a good thing indeed." She scolded her father for that.


    Liu Fu didn''t care and said helplessly, "light eyebrow, after so many years, you are still angry with me for what happened in those years?"


    "It''s been many years for you, but for me, it''s like yesterday. I can''t forget it." There was anger and heartache in Liu Qingmei''s voice.


    Liu Fu did not continue the topic, saying, "since Song Donghua is such a person, he must not be allowed to continue fishing in troubled waters. I will let Jiang Yongda thoroughly investigate."


    "Don''t be so thundery and rainy. I will send this information to the Commission for Discipline Inspection later."


    "Light eyebrow, don''t mess around. Song Donghua is Jiang Yongda''s secretary. If the discipline inspection commission checks song Donghua, what should I do if he is involved in Jiang Yongda?" Liu Fu said solemnly.Liu Qingmei laughs: "sure enough, all of you in office are birds of the same feather, afraid of involvement. If he is clean, how can he be afraid of involvement?"


    "dry is not clean, not you has the final say, the officialdom struggle is very complicated, not as simple as you imagine, even if he is clean, it will be implicated because of this matter. Listen to me, this thing can not be confused. You uncle Jiang is the next party secretary''s choice, and can not lose his temper at this time." Liu Fu warned.


    Jiang Yongda is his man. If he is found out, his reputation will not be pleasant. Moreover, in the future, Jiang Yongda will be in charge of the government, which will also help Liu Fu a lot.


    People in the officialdom are more complicated than others.


    Liu Qingmei, as the daughter of the official family, of course, also knows the stakes, and compromises: "well, I''ll see what results you will give. If it doesn''t satisfy me, I''m sure I won''t give up."


    Liu Qingmei angrily hangs up the phone and stares at the computer: "birds of a feather!"


    Song Donghua didn''t know that his fate had changed quietly. He contacted a Fei early in the morning and wanted to ask Tang Zheng about the result, but he found that the phone couldn''t be reached.


    He can''t help being angry. What''s wrong with this a Fei? A high school student can''t make sure. It''s really getting useless.


    If it''s not because he''s more generous, every time he gives money, he''s too lazy to take care of each other.


    "Come on, wait a minute. In a word, Tang Zheng is dead. He dares to stab a line between Liu Qingmei and me to find his own way."


    He came to the municipal government and walked toward the office. Many people greeted him respectfully along the way. He was arrogant and enjoyed the eyes of others or admirers or enviers.


    He believes that as long as Liu Qingmei is settled, more people will look at him with this kind of eyes in the future, and he will reach a height that these people cannot reach.


    "This is my life. Fate makes me meet Liu Qingmei. If I don''t use it, it''s not a waste. It''s a shame to waste it."


    He was complacent. He could not help thinking of Liu Qingmei''s protruding face. His heart was burning. He would be happy when he could get her to bed.


    At this point, his desire was even higher and he was ready to move.


    "Let a Fei arrange another woman for me later. That pair of sisters last time were so enchanting and memorable." Thinking, he went to the door of the office, tidied up his clothes, calmed down his face, and pushed the door in.


    "Boss, you have come so early." He saw Yongda standing in front of the window, looking out of the window seriously.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yongda looked back at him and said, "come in with me."


    Song Donghua, as Jiang Yongda''s secretary, has the same office. Jiang Yongda''s office is in the inner room, while song Donghua''s office is outside. If outsiders want to report to Jiang Yongda, they need to let song Donghua report in the outer office.


    Song Donghua has been with Jiang Yongda for two years. He is very clear about the boss''s temper and habits. Seeing that he looks serious, he ponders: "which son of a bitch made the boss angry again? Hey, you dare to make the boss angry. I''ll take it


    He went in respectfully and closed the door lightly. He found that Jiang Yongda had come to his desk, turned the computer monitor around, pointed to it and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Then I went to one side and didn''t seem to want to see anything on the computer.


    Song Donghua curiously walked over and stared at the computer. At the first glance, his face suddenly changed. He became more ugly than the dead, and his body shook uncontrollably.


    On the screen, a man and two women fall in love with each other. There are so many tricks. Isn''t he the leading actor? Isn''t the heroine the sisterhood he still loves?


    Boom!


    His brain seemed to have been detonated like an atomic bomb, dizzy, legs soft, plop, kneeling on the ground.


    Jiang Yongda looked at him coldly, which was handed down by his old leader. At that time, he looked as if he had been slapped severely. That taste will be unforgettable for life.


    He also wanted to bring song Donghua and Liu Qingmei together. After all, if his secretary climbed this high branch, he would have more political and governance capital in the future, but he didn''t expect that things would be like this.


    He wished he had two mouths.


    The voice of the old leader on the phone is very serious, which makes his heart uneasy. If the old leader has an opinion on him, his dream of municipal Party Secretary will not be expected.


    Now he would like to kill song Donghua, all because of him.


    Song Donghua felt that his doomsday was coming, and after a long time, he looked at the iron face of his boss. He quickly said, "boss, it''s all framed by others. They are trying to harm you by attacking me like this."


    Song Donghua knows how to transfer contradictions. This move is really ingenious. If Jiang Yongda is tied to his own chariot, it is possible for the matter to be small and trivial.


    Unfortunately, he miscalculated. Instead of sharing the same hatred, Jiang Yongda roared, "do you know who gave this to me? Governor Liu! "


    "What? Governor Liu? "Song Donghua looks like a dead man. A few days ago, he thought he left a good impression in front of Governor Liu, but today he saw this. Isn''t all his efforts wasted? Where is the chance to climb?


    "How could Governor Liu have this?" he murmured to himself


    "Liu Qingmei to him!" Jiang Yongda hates iron but not steel. How will he face Liu''s father and daughter in the future?


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! There is a fifth chapter today.

 Chapter 149

    Song Donghua didn''t know how to leave the office. He lost his soul. He didn''t even pay attention to other people''s greetings. Now he just laughs at him.


    Jiang Yongda didn''t hand him over to the Commission for Discipline Inspection or any other punishment. He just sent him to a remote village to be a village official. He is still a person in the system, but what''s the use? No one will remember him when he goes to the place where the bird doesn''t shit. He will never get back to the center of this right.


    The only thing he can do is wait to die!


    He gasped for breath. He felt that he was about to suffocate. He was in a trance.


    He was angry.


    Liu Qingmei, don''t I just chase you? You even use this method to deal with me. You beat me down from the fairyland. It''s too cruel!


    And Alfie, you''re secretly recording, and that damn video.


    He would regret and hate again, but he didn''t dare to go to find a Fei for revenge. In the past, he could use his identity to make a Fei pay homage to him, but now he''s nothing. Go to find a Fei? That''s death.


    So he transferred all his hatred and anger to Liu Qingmei.


    It''s this woman who has ruined my reputation, lost everything and rights. What''s the difference between me and death?


    You won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you feel better. Everyone will die together. I will get you before I die, let you know my strength!


    Song Donghua''s eyes were full of anger and hatred. He could not help but look back at the magnificent municipal government building. Then he quickly came to the parking lot, started the car and drove to Pengcheng international school.


    Seeing that it was near the school gate, a fashionable mini car came into his sight. It was this car. He was very impressed.


    "Liu Qingmei, stop for me!" Song Donghua roared and stepped on the accelerator and hit him.


    Bang!


    The mini car was hit askew, almost rolled up, and white smoke came from the hood.


    Song Donghua''s car also stopped and jumped out of the car. Liu Qingmei was caught by the air bag. He pulled her out, picked up his car and drove away from the scene.


    This series of actions are neat and quick, as if they have been rehearsed. Before the other people who saw the accident screamed, song Donghua''s car disappeared into the vast traffic flow.


    Pengcheng international school is a noble school. The public security and traffic here are very good. There has never been a car accident, let alone kidnapping people in the daytime. It makes people wonder if that scene is an illusion.


    The school security guard rushed up quickly. When he saw the mini car clearly, a man exclaimed, "isn''t this Miss Liu''s car?"


    Liu Qingmei stands out among all the teachers. She is too beautiful, too cold and gorgeous. The name of iceberg goddess is loud enough, and her influence is big enough. Even these security guards can''t help but look at her from a distance. Naturally, she is very familiar with her car.


    Miss Liu has been arrested!


    The news spread to every corner of the school like wings.


    Both teachers and students, especially men, were indignant and threatened to save Miss Liu.


    The hero saves the beauty, but also saves the iceberg goddess. If this moves the goddess''s heart, can we hold the beauty back and earn a lot of money.


    So we have to contact relatives and friends to trace the clues of the escape vehicles, and find out the son of a bitch who kidnapped Liu goddess. We must tear him to pieces.


    Grandma, even the iceberg goddess has the heart to kidnap. I don''t know how to pity her.


    Fortunately, the security guard remembered the license plate number, so someone soon found out that the owner of the car was song Donghua.


    No matter whether the kidnapper is song Donghua or not, in a word, it is imperative to rescue the kidnapper first.


    Tang Zheng was also shocked by the news, especially when he heard that the owner of the car was song Donghua. He didn''t need to think about it at all, so he decided that song Donghua must have done it.


    It''s crazy to kidnap Liu Qingmei.


    Tang Zheng guesses that he must have angered song Donghua with his own materials for Liu Qingmei. Then Tang Zheng has an unshirkable responsibility. Besides, Liu Qingmei is still his head teacher. He can''t stay out of the business because of his love and reason.


    Class 7, grade 3, the original hell class, and now the learning model class, no matter boys or girls are not in the mood for class, they are clamoring to go out to find Miss Liu and mobilize the power of the masses. They must find out the son of a bitch.


    Everyone was brainstorming, but Tang Zheng walked out of the classroom. Feng Yong took a look and shouted, "boss, what are you doing? We are discussing ways to save Miss Liu. "


    "I''ll go to the toilet." Tang Zheng quickly went to the corner at the end of the corridor and called Lin Hu.


    "Huzi, help me find a car. An asshole hijacked my head teacher. Now I''m in this car. I need to dig three feet to find it for me."


    Lin Hu hurriedly said, "which son of a bitch dare to hijack Tang Shao''s head teacher. He doesn''t want to live. Tang Shao, what kind of car is it?"Tang Zheng quickly described the license plate, vehicle type and color. He had seen song Donghua drive the car before, so he was very impressed.


    "Don Shao, don''t worry. Changheng is our brother now. He will find this bastard." Lin Hu promised indignantly.


    "Go ahead and let me know as soon as you have any news." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Hello, who are you calling?" When did ye Dingdang appear behind Tang Zheng? He asked with a slap on his shoulder.


    Tang Zheng was startled and shouted, "Hey, ye Dingdang, people will be scared to death. Don''t stand behind me secretly in the future. Be careful that I hurt you accidentally."


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "I''m not a porcelain. Where can I get hurt so easily? Besides, aren''t you only one level higher than me? It''s like saying you are more powerful. "


    Tang Zheng shrugs: "anyway, I''m better than you."


    Ye Dingdang snorted coldly and said, "I tell you that I have made great progress in cultivating the Heart Sutra of the jade lady recently. I believe that I will soon be able to cultivate the six items of the body, and then I will catch up with you."


    Tang Zheng waved and said, "wait until you catch up with me." Then meet the coming poems.


    Looking at the intimacy of the two hands holding hands, ye Dingdang stamped his feet with hate and said: "show your love and share quickly!"


    Fang Shishi, holding Tang Zheng in his arms, said anxiously, "Tang Zheng, do you think Miss Liu will be ok?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head, but he doesn''t dare to guarantee it. There is no doubt that song Donghua has lost his sense. With his careful character, he can do anything.


    If Liu Qingmei really has some faults, Tang Zheng will be very guilty. After all, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    "Do you have any way to save Miss Liu? Don''t you know those friends on the road?" Fang Shishi asked.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I have contacted them. They are looking for them. They will inform me as soon as they have any news."


    "The man who took Miss Liu was so bad that he didn''t know what he had to do with her." Fang''s poems, with a tight nose, said hatefully.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to hate Fang''s poems. After all, she is a very kind girl, but song Donghua has done this. It can be seen that this time, he has done something that people and gods are angry with each other.


    Of course, it is not only the teachers and students of Pengcheng international school who are angry now, but also the police and Jiang Yongda.


    There was a kidnapping at the school gate, but it was the kidnapped teacher. Of course, the police arrived at the scene at the first time in such a big incident. The old acquaintance Deng maocai led the team.


    He really has a headache. How come there are so many things in school recently?


    He really didn''t want to come to Pengcheng international school. Here are two people he didn''t want to see the most. One is Tang Zheng who grabbed his grip. The other is Liu Qingmei, who seems to have a deep background.


    But when he heard that it was Liu Qingmei who was kidnapped this time, a cold sweat came from his vest brush.


    God, play with me! Deng maocai wants to cry without tears.


    Liu Qingmei was kidnapped. Although Deng maocai didn''t know Liu Qingmei''s specific identity, he was sure that she was a great bodhisattva that he couldn''t provoke.


    Such a big man was kidnapped in his area. He felt that his director had really finished his work. His life was not good.


    Just as he was about to die, the investigation result of the gangster''s vehicle came out, and the owner was song Donghua.


    Suddenly, Deng maocai''s heart almost stopped beating.


    Is there any mistake?


    Song Donghua kidnaps Liu Qingmei?


    Didn''t they have a good relationship last time?


    He was not sure whether the gangster was song Donghua, so he hurriedly reported to his superiors and finally reported to Jiang Yongda.


    Jiang Yongda was upset and worried. He didn''t know what the old leader thought about it. He suddenly heard that his former secretary had kidnapped the old leader''s daughter.


    His heart attack almost recurred. Fortunately, he grabbed the table and didn''t fall to the ground. He quickly dials song Donghua''s cell phone, which has been turned off.


    He could almost conclude that song Donghua had done it. He could not accept the cruel reality, so he retaliated against Liu Qingmei.


    Jiang Yongda is so regretful that he shouldn''t tell him that Liu Qingmei gave him these materials.


    What''s to be done?


    He immediately ordered that the police of the whole city should be mobilized to track the whereabouts of the two men by all means, and then, with fear, he dialed the old leader''s phone.


    The news is too big for him to conceal.


    Later, he didn''t remember how he told the story. In a word, the old leader was very angry, and the gentle old leader almost yelled at him on the phone.


    Jiang Yongda knows how precious the old leader''s daughter is. He really takes her as a pearl in his hand, but now he has been kidnapped or kidnapped by his former secretary.


    Jiang Yongda feels that his career has really come to an end. Secretary of the municipal Party committee, don''t dream about it, but even if he wants to retire, he must save Liu Qingmei and save her intact.Otherwise, he will die ugly.


    Jiang Yongda greets all the eight ancestors of song Donghua.


    Song Donghua, damn it!


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! The update is complete today.

 Chapter 150

    Hell class excited, no one can suppress this anger, the school leaders came to do nothing, we do not have classes, have rushed to the streets, looking for the whereabouts of Liu Qingmei.


    Tang Zheng also took the opportunity to walk on the street. Deng maocai saw Tang Zheng from afar. He wanted to dodge, but he found that Tang Zheng had seen him, so he came over and said angrily, "I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Tang Zheng nodded quietly. He didn''t feel too bad for Deng maocai. Although he was not a good person, he knew that he had the right to move forward and backward, and he didn''t rush to engage in the East and the West.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t have the idea to talk, Deng maocai said awkwardly, "then you should be busy first. I will continue to look for Miss Liu. The whole city police are mobilized. It''s really crazy."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "director Deng, stay."


    "What can I do for you?" Deng asked


    Tang Zheng stares at him cautiously. Deng maocai is afraid of his eyes. Why is a high school student''s eyes so sharp? It makes him want to give up.


    But he didn''t dare to leave. The black gauze hat on his head was still in Tang Zheng''s hands. But now he is more relaxed. He said lightly: "Tang Zheng, there was a misunderstanding between us before, but it''s all in the past. If you need my help now, please tell me quickly, because I can''t do this for a long time. This time, my jurisdiction is so troubled I must be held responsible for the bad kidnapping. "


    Deng maocai was relieved to say this. Since his career is going to be over, the evidence in Tang Zheng''s hands is insignificant.


    Tang Zheng listened to Deng maocai''s offer of help, and he was still respectful to himself, so he had a new idea, pretending to say mysteriously, "I''ll give you a big credit, don''t you dare to?"


    "Great credit?" Deng maocai smiled bitterly. "What else can I do now?"


    "Save Liu Qingmei."


    Deng maocai was shocked, took a breath of cool air and looked at Tang Zheng incredulously. "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you just want to find her? You saved her, and your position as director is secure? " Tang Zheng asked.


    Tang Zheng was really inspired by the fact that a Fei tried his best to please song Donghua.


    Since his people are going to live on Changheng road in the future, if there is no official resources, especially the police resources, it can be very troublesome sometimes.


    Deng maocai is obedient. Tang Zheng doesn''t mind training him. The higher he goes, the better for him.


    I don''t know when, Tang Zheng thought more comprehensively, and his thinking gradually separated from the category of a high school student.


    Deng maocai was shocked by the news and was overjoyed: "if I can save Miss Liu, I will not lose my official position. Maybe I can get a promotion. I will tell you that I just got the news that Miss Liu is the daughter of the governor''s family."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, but he was also slightly surprised. Although he had long guessed Liu Qingmei''s extraordinary origin, he did not expect that she would be the governor''s daughter.


    This song Donghua really jumped the wall. He kidnapped the governor''s daughter and killed himself.


    "Do you dare to take this credit?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Deng maocai is busy nodding, not a fool, but he is confused again. He only saw Tang Zheng''s bravery several times, but this time he was looking for someone. It''s not good to rely on one''s martial arts.


    "If you believe me, you can follow me. If you don''t believe me, go on looking for it yourself." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Deng maocai didn''t know where Tang Zheng came from. He hesitated a little. As soon as he bit his teeth, the dead horse acted as a living horse doctor and said, "let''s go. I''ll drive you somewhere."


    Tang Zheng nods and gets on the police car with Deng maocai. A moment later, the police car stops at a street corner, and another cross-country vehicle comes up. Lin Hu sticks out his head and looks at Tang Zheng in the police car in surprise.


    "Tang Shao, you..."


    Tang Zheng waved and said, "lead the way ahead."


    "Oh, yes." Lin Hu is full of doubts. I don''t know how Tang Zheng brought a policeman.


    There is another reason why Tang Zheng gave Deng maocai the credit. Since the city''s police are looking for Liu Qingmei, how can he take himself out after he rescues Liu Qingmei?


    He can''t say that he found Liu Qingmei with the help of Taoist forces. In a word, he needs someone to help him pick it up. Deng maocai is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Deng maocai glanced at Lin Hu. He was surprised. He had recognized Lin Hu, a man in the road with a strong momentum recently.


    He even heard that Lin Hu called Tang Zheng Tang Shao, and his heart was full of doubts. Tang Zheng''s identity can''t be clearer. Why does this big guy call him Tang Shao, and his respectful appearance is absolutely not fraud. Besides, is it necessary for such big guy to cheat?


    Deng maocai glanced uneasily at Tang Zheng with the corner of his eyes and found that his face was calm and could not see any clue.


    He gradually understood that this high school student was far from what he had imagined, although he had already imagined Tang Zheng to be very difficult.


    He also realized why Tang Zheng could swear to find Liu Qingmei''s whereabouts. He had the help of all the people on the road.Deng maocai''s heart is getting hot and his eyes are shining. It seems that Liu Qingmei can really be rescued. Then his good luck will come.


    It turns out that he always thought Tang Zheng was his own killer. Now it seems that he is his own lucky star. Suddenly, his attitude towards Tang Zheng changed again, and there was a little more reverence in his awe.


    Two cars drove quickly to the northern suburb of the city. Looking at the increasingly low houses on both sides, Deng maocai suddenly realized: "our police are searching the city, thinking that it is impossible for him to escape from the city, so he has already escaped. No wonder there is no clue for most of the day."


    Tang Zheng nodded: "Song Donghua has become a mad dog, but his IQ is still there, of course, he will escape from the city as soon as possible."


    "Tang Shao, the other side''s car has been parked in a rotten house beside the National Road, it seems that it is about to start." Lin Huyao answers his brother''s phone and shouts at Tang Zheng across the air.


    Tang Zheng''s face is heavy. What can song Donghua do with his hands? The fool can think of it. He has been coveting Liu Qingmei''s beauty. Isn''t it a chance to kiss Fangze now?


    "Hurry up, hurry up!" Tang Zheng gave a low roar, two cars also gave two low roars, increased the gas speed to the destination.


    Song Donghua really wants to do something. When he succeeds in hijacking Liu Qingmei, his brain becomes clear. He knows that he has made a big mistake, but there is no regret medicine to take in the world, so he can only walk to the dark one way.


    But he didn''t want to be caught, so he took advantage of the gap that the police didn''t react to and drove quickly to the north of the city.


    The terrain of the old city in the north of the city is complex, and the monitoring is also the worst. He can take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    In addition, the National Road in the north of the city is convenient for him to escape.


    Seeing that he didn''t catch up with the car behind him, song Donghua finally breathed a sigh of relief and found that Liu Qingmei beside him was still in a coma, but his protruding body made him feel confused and unable to concentrate on driving.


    When he saw an abandoned yard beside the National Road, he felt a movement in his heart. Anyway, there was time. Why not take the opportunity to eat the beauty he coveted for a long time?


    Desire controlled all his thoughts in an instant, and he turned into the small yard as soon as he turned the steering wheel. There is a fence in the small yard. He parked his car in it. The vehicles and pedestrians passing by could not find him at all.


    He can''t wait to hold Liu Qingmei out. As soon as the soft and delicate touch makes his blood boil, he would like to take Liu Qingmei to the right place.


    Song Donghua looks like a big man, but in recent years, he has not much strength to support himself. He still has a little difficulty in holding Liu Qingmei, a big living man with a weight of more than 100 kilograms. He wheezes and wheezes to carry her into the house and directly throws her on the straw pile.


    Bang!


    Liu Qingmei is suffering from pain. Finally, she wakes up. She is confused and dizzy. She only remembers that her car seems to have been hit, and then she is stunned by the air bag.


    She barely opened her eyes and gradually saw the surrounding environment clearly. She couldn''t help but wonder, where is this and how it''s so messy?


    "Bitch, you are mine now. I want you to know my strength." Suddenly, an angry low roar makes Liu Qingmei''s nerves tense instantly, and a sense of crisis arises spontaneously.


    "Song Donghua, it''s you. What are you doing?" Liu Qingmei finally saw the man in front of her. She had a very different and gentle face. Her face was gloomy and full of madness and desire.


    Her heart suddenly mentioned her voice and said, "Song Donghua, don''t do stupid things. You are an adult. Do you know what this means?" Lao Tzu has the final say,


    . Song Donghua suddenly roars, Liu Qingmei''s heart quivers, and he shuts down subconsciously.


    At once, song Donghua said triumphantly, "you are a bitch. You don''t appreciate me. I chase you so hard. Instead, you get involved with your student Tang Zheng. You like that kind of kid. You are such a bitch."


    Liu meiinverted, Liu Qingmei angrily said: "Song Donghua, you don''t spit blood, I have nothing to do with Tang Zheng."


    But at the same time, she couldn''t help remembering the intimate contact with Tang Zheng that night, and they did have something happened.


    "Hum, do you think I will believe you? Although you''ve been fucked by that little kid, I don''t mind if I fucked you again. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. " Song Donghua''s eyes are full of desire.


    "No, song Donghua, you are a crime, you know? Do you want to go to jail? "


    "Ha ha, in prison? Anyway, I have nothing left. What''s the difference between being in prison and me? Isn''t it all due to you? How different is it from killing me to collect my black materials and ask Jiang Yongda to send me to a remote place? Since you don''t make me feel better, of course I won''t make you feel better. But I''ll take you all the way. I''ll do whatever I want, and I''ll do whatever I want. Ha ha, you didn''t expect to have today. "


    "You''re crazy!" Liu Qingmei looks white and looks around. She doesn''t know where it is. She wants to escape, but she has nowhere to escape.[author''s aside]: Chapter one! Thank you for standing up, arrogant, 438733138, Dani''s reward. Thank you very much. In addition, call out to make the reward more fierce!

 Chapter 151

    Song Donghua is really mad. He is overwhelmed by desire. He pours at Liu Qingmei and roars: "I am mad, if I can get you!"


    PA!


    Liu Qingmei slaps his face hard.


    But this did not make him afraid, but aroused his ferocity. He grabbed Liu Qingmei''s hands and held them back against the grass. Suddenly, Liu Qingmei''s body became stronger and stronger, firmly attracting the eyes of song Donghua.


    He licked the corner of his mouth and exclaimed, "it''s so big. I must have let Tang Zheng play many times. It''s my turn to play."


    Liu Qingmei is heartbroken. Although she is usually cold, it doesn''t mean that she is indifferent to this kind of thing. She feels disgusted, ashamed and deeply desperate.


    This is really called every day should not, call the ground is not working.


    At this moment, she can''t help but think of the heroic rescue in the movie, but this is the reality, where there are so many miracles in the reality.


    "Song Donghua, I will kill you!" Liu Qingmei gnawed his teeth and a tear fell from the corner of his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you can''t kill me. I want you now." Song Donghua grabs her shirt and tears it. The buttons fall off one after another, revealing her black bra.


    Song Donghua''s eyes almost burst out with fire. He swallowed hard and exclaimed, "it''s so white. I want to taste it well."


    "No!" Liu Qingmei screams, but song Donghua has grasped the bra and kneaded it hard. "Ha ha, it''s so cool!"


    "Beast, I will not let you go. I will kill you."


    "Ha ha, call it. The more you call it, the more excited I am." Song Donghua''s hand quickly slipped down, grabbed her skirt, pulled it down hard, poof, poof, the skirt was directly damaged, retreated to the knee, revealing the black lace underwear.


    Song Donghua''s eyes were round and full of admiration: "it''s beautiful. This leg is really powerful." She said, grabbing her leg and stroking it.


    Liu Qingmei''s heart was as grey as death: "who will save me?"


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the shabby wooden door was kicked open, and then several people rushed in. Song Donghua''s good deeds were interrupted and shouted, "which son of a bitch is bad for my good?"


    "Beast!"


    With a roar, song Donghua saw only one fist suddenly enlarge in his pupil, and then hit him hard on the front door. With a click, his bridge of nose was directly interrupted and blood spattered.


    He screamed and fell to the ground. Tang Zhengfei kicks him directly into the yard. This is a living man of more than 100 Jin. He kicks ten meters in one foot, which shows the power of this foot.


    Deng maocai''s heart quivered, his mouth twitched involuntarily, and then several people''s eyes fell on Liu Qingmei on the grass.


    She only has underwear and underpants. The spring light is very attractive.


    "Get out!" Tang Zhenghong''s eyes roared. Lin Hu saw it and hurriedly led Deng maocai to the yard.


    Tang Zheng has seen Liu Qingmei''s body once, and has to admit that it is very beautiful and attractive. But this time, he has no idea of beauty, only pity and heartache.


    Liu Qingmei was almost defiled, and he was to blame. Although song Donghua failed in the end, Tang Zheng was deeply remorsed at the look of her panic and embarrassment, where there was a little apathy of iceberg goddess.


    "Miss Liu, you are OK." Tang Zheng crouches down and approaches her.


    "Go away Asshole Animals! " Liu Qingmei shuddered, showing her most delicate side, just like the delicate flowers beaten by the storm.


    "Miss Liu, you are OK. No one can hurt you." Tang Zheng tries to get close to Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei is obviously in a great fear and doesn''t know that he is out of danger.


    Tang Zheng gets close to her. Although her beauty is attractive, he quickly takes off his clothes and prepares to put them on her.


    Seeing him undressed, Liu Qingmei was even more stimulated and roared like a Madman: "animals, don''t come near me." However, he reached out and hit Tang Zheng.


    Her bra was already loose and collapsed. Her move, the bra fell off, and the whole graceful body was completely displayed in front of Tang Zheng, sending out endless temptation.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but resist the impulse to touch her. Seeing Liu Qingmei coming towards him, he quickly holds her in his arms with one of his hands.


    Liu Qingmei fights and kicks Tang Zheng as if he was mad. Seeing no effect, he bites him on the shoulder again.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. Are you a dog? I am saving you, but you bite me.


    Tang Zheng wants to cry without tears, and he has taken off his clothes. His red naked chest is closely attached to Liu Qingmei''s chest. She fights and makes noises and rubs constantly, which is just a big temptation.


    It took Tang Zheng nine oxen and two tigers to put down the restless fire, put his clothes on her quickly, and shouted, "Liu Qingmei, wake up!"This roar is like a thunder on the ground, which blows her mind out and stops her action in an instant.


    "Miss Liu, you are safe. Put on your clothes." See her eyes gradually restored luster, Tang Zheng hurriedly soft voice comforts way.


    Liu Qingmei finally regained her mind and stared at Tang Zheng. It turned out that there was a hero saving the beauty, and it happened to her. At this moment, she had mixed feelings.


    I''m very grateful to Tang Zheng for the rest of my life.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, she subconsciously bowed her head and saw that her chest was pressing tightly on Tang Zheng''s chest.


    She can''t help feeling shy and blushing. In the face of Tang Zheng, she doesn''t seem to have that kind of disgust just now. The coyness in women''s nature comes back to her.


    She quickly grabbed Tang Zheng''s clothes and wrapped herself up to block the tempting scene of crime.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. If the temptation goes on like this, he will quickly follow song Donghua''s example. It''s really too tempting.


    "Put on your skirt, too." Tang Zheng reminds that although the skirt has been torn a little, it can still cover some key parts after all.


    Liu Qingmei blushed to the base of her neck, put on her skirt quickly, and buttoned up her bra by the way. Most of the scenery was finally covered.


    Now, she is wearing Tang Zheng''s wide T-shirt on the upper part of her body, just wrapped around her hips, and underneath is a skirt that has been torn open with a big opening. Her white thighs are looming. At once, Tang Zheng underestimates her charm.


    The half hidden scenery is more attractive than before.


    Tang Zheng took a few deep breaths before he calmed down a little.


    Liu Qingmei''s attention is attracted by Tang Zheng''s bloody tooth mark on his shoulder. He can''t help thinking of his action just now, and says guiltily, "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be relieved."


    This simple sentence touched the softest part of Liu Qingmei''s heart, and she burst into tears. She had completely removed her usual coldness and showed the most real and vulnerable side of women.


    She pounced on Tang Zheng''s arms and sobbed like a little girl who had been wronged.


    Tang Zheng sighed a little, hugged her gently, patted her back, and said softly, "don''t be afraid, everything is over, everything will be OK."


    Liu Qingmei did not throw herself into the arms of any other person except her father when she was a child. But at this moment, she couldn''t help but throw herself into the arms of Tang Zheng, but she felt extremely warm and reassured.


    The shoulder of the boy who is a few years younger than her is not broad, but it is like a harbor, guarding her firmly and calming her heart a little bit.


    In the yard, several people watched the scene from afar with different thoughts.


    Deng maocai has seen the relationship between Tang Zheng and the Taoist. Seeing him so close to the governor''s daughter again, he is really full of mixed feelings, but he is also very grateful. Fortunately, he is not foolishly against Tang Zheng. Otherwise, he would be like song Donghua now.


    At the same time, Deng maocai gradually made up his mind.


    If he had been more in awe of Tang Zheng, now he has a little more admiration, and involuntarily no longer regarded him as a high school student, but as a great man who is much more powerful than him.


    It''s not just personal force, it''s huge potential.


    Tang Zheng climbed the high branch of the governor, and the development after that was limitless. Deng Mao knew that his chance of promotion came. As long as he held Tang Zheng''s thigh, Tang Zheng ate meat, and he drank soup, it could reach a height that he could not imagine at all.


    Lin Hu''s mind is much simpler. He doesn''t know Liu Qingmei''s identity, but subconsciously thinks that the girl can''t escape Tang Shao''s palm.


    It''s too romantic for a hero to save beauty. It''s one of the best ways to capture beauty.


    Song Donghua lies on the ground in a mess. The blood on his face blurs his eyes. He stares at the couple holding each other. He growls angrily and says, "I know you have a leg with Tang Zheng. You still pretend to be tall with me. You are a couple of men and women. I will kill you."


    Song Donghua has been completely blinded by hatred and anger.


    Hearing this, Lin Hu''s face suddenly changed. He put his foot on Song Donghua''s stomach and scolded: "Damn it, don''t you dare to scold me, I will kill you."


    It''s really fierce.


    Song Donghua curled up, like a shrimp, and kept drawing cold air. He had no strength to speak any more.


    Liu Qingmei gets up from Tang Zheng''s arms and blushes. Song Donghua always concludes that she has an affair with Tang Zheng, which makes her angry and ashamed: "Tang Zheng, don''t listen to him."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "it''s just a mad dog. Listen to what he barks about. Let''s go out and meet the mad dog. "


    Tang Zheng grabbed Liu Qingmei''s hand and walked out. Liu Qingmei was slightly shocked, but he didn''t struggle. Instead, he felt a great sense of security.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! Thank you for your generous reward. I''m so touched.

 Chapter 152

    Tang Zheng leads Liu Qingmei to the yard and faces song Donghua directly. Instead of showing off, he lets Liu Qingmei out of the shadow.


    There is no doubt that song Donghua''s action has caused a huge psychological shadow to Liu Qingmei.


    Tang Zheng has seen a story in a book before, that is, a girl who is afraid to face the past, has been immersed in despair and pain, and finally got depression and suicide.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want Liu Qingmei to repeat her mistakes, so she took advantage of the heat to fight against the iron and dispel the shadow and fear in her heart.


    Sure enough, when approaching song Donghua, Tang Zheng clearly felt that she was a little nervous and scared. Tang Zheng did not stop, walked directly to song Donghua and looked down on him.


    Song Donghua curled up on the ground shivering, glared at them viciously, and was ready to scold them, but saw Tang Zheng''s eyes and hands.


    PA!


    When he stepped on his finger, song Donghua was in pain, only screaming. Liu Qingmei hears the shriek, subconsciously wants to escape, but Tang Zheng holds on tightly.


    Tang Zhengrou said, "don''t be afraid. He can''t threaten you. He is a dead dog. Waiting for him will be a disaster of imprisonment."


    Tang Zheng''s voice is like magic. Liu Qingmei can''t help but calm down. Looking at Song Donghua, who is crying bitterly, the fear in her heart gradually dissipates. She said severely, "this kind of person must be severely punished, or I don''t know how many people will be hurt."


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as she dared to face song Donghua, the shadow in her heart disappeared for the most part. She nodded and said, "he won''t want to hurt people again. Director Deng, don''t catch him soon."


    Deng maocai was eager to show himself in front of Liu Qingmei. He raised song Donghua fiercely, took out his handcuffs and handcuffed him, then took him aside.


    Tang Zheng said to Lin Hu, "go back first."


    Lin Hu didn''t say much. He left the yard quickly.


    "Who are they?"


    "My friend."


    "How did you find it?"


    Tang Zheng pointed to Deng maocai, who came to the gate of the courtyard, and said, "director Deng thought song Donghua might run this way, so he took me with him to chase him. Fortunately, he came in time."


    Deng maocai stops and nods back to Liu Qingmei. He is secretly happy. Then he quickly takes song Donghua to the car.


    "Let''s go back." Tang Zheng said.


    Liu Qingmei nods, hands in hand, like a couple in a police car, song Donghua is directly stuffed into the trunk, no one wants to see him.


    "Shall we go to the police station?" Deng maocai ignored the intimacy of the two and asked cautiously.


    Liu Qingmei nodded.


    Deng maocai drove to his police station as fast as he beat chicken blood. He had already informed his superiors that Liu Qingmei had been rescued and song Donghua had been caught.


    The news quickly flew to the ears of all relevant personnel like wings, so when Tang Zheng arrived at the police station in front of them, a long line of vehicles followed.


    A lot of people almost trot up, the front is Fang Jiang Yongda, he heard Liu Qingmei''s news that he was safe and sound, the stone hanging in his heart just landed a little bit, and rushed to.


    But when he saw the look of Liu Qingmei, he could not help his heart pounding.


    Although song Donghua failed in the end, it was obvious that he had begun to carry out the animal action. It can be seen from Liu Qingmei wearing other people''s clothes.


    Of course, he also saw Tang Zheng with his bare arms. He can''t care about Tang Zheng now. He came to Liu Qingmei and said with concern: "Qingmei, it''s so nice to see you are OK. I''m really in a hurry."


    Liu Qingmei is cold again, even colder than before. She even owes a smile and says nothing.


    Jiang Yongda coughs awkwardly and turns to song Donghua. He is furious at once. He slaps the other person in the face and roars: "Song Donghua, you bastard, dare to kidnap people in broad daylight. Who gave you the guts?"


    Song Donghua is like a bereaved dog. He looks down and doesn''t dare to talk back at all. He hides beside the car. There''s no previous prestige.


    He has done such a bad case with anger, and he knows what the result is waiting for him.


    Putong!


    He knelt down in front of Liu Qingmei with his legs soft. He kowtowed and pleaded: "forgive me, Xiaomei. I didn''t mean to do it. Go around me and ask them not to send me to prison."


    Liu Qingmei''s face was cold and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yongda quickly waved with disgust: "drag him down!"


    "Light eyebrow, you surround me, I''m not a person, I''m an animal, you surround my life..." Song Donghua begged desperately.


    "Since you admit that you are an animal, you should keep it in a cage." Liu Qingmei said rudely.


    Jiang Yongda quickly winked at his men, and song Donghua was dragged into the police station.GA!


    Suddenly, another car stopped at the gate of the police station. A man in his fifties stepped out of the car quickly. When he saw Liu Qingmei, he came over step by step. The color of concern overflowed: "Qingmei, are you ok?"


    Liu Qingmei looked at the visitor coldly and said, "I can''t die."


    "Dad is worried about death. Fortunately, your mother is blessed by heaven. You are OK at last." Said Governor Liu with lingering fear.


    The atmosphere of the police station has become particularly dignified, because the arrival of the governor of a province, all the people dare not breathe, this small police station has never been such a big man.


    "Don''t mention my mother." Liu Qingmei said rudely.


    Governor Liu was embarrassed, then turned his eyes to Jiang Yongda and asked sternly, "Yongda, what''s the matter with falling to the ground? Your secretary kidnapped my daughter. How did you bring the soldiers? "


    Jiang Yongda''s legs were soft and he could not bear the cold sweat on his forehead. He quickly explained: "it''s my fault that the old leader didn''t protect his eyebrows properly. I reviewed and song Donghua''s action was beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect him to be so crazy. I have an unshirkable responsibility."


    Governor Liu interrupted his review with a wave of his hand and said, "have you caught me?"


    "I got it."


    "How did you get it?"


    "Here..." Jiang Yongda is speechless. He doesn''t know the specific process at all.


    Liu Qingmei pointed to Deng maocai and said, "it was director Deng who saved me."


    Deng maocai''s heart was full of flowers. The joy was stronger than that of his wife at first. He used all his willpower to resist the smile. He solemnly saluted Governor Liu and said forcefully, "this is what I should do as a people''s police."


    Governor Liu took a deep look at Deng maocai, and took the initiative to extend his hand. Deng maocai hurriedly grasped his hand, which was full of excitement.


    "Such people''s police can protect the people, OK!" Governor Liu praised.


    Other people watched Deng maocai enviously. He was lucky enough to get such a big credit. With the words of Governor Liu, Deng maocai was definitely promoted.


    Deng maocai was so excited that he couldn''t help but secretly look at Tang Zheng. All these were given to him by Tang Zheng. Suddenly, he felt that Tang Zheng was just his second born parents.


    Tang Zheng, with his bare arms, is particularly noticeable among the officials and police. However, he has no stage fright at all.


    Governor Liu''s eyes finally fell on Tang Zheng and asked, "this is it?"


    Jiang Yongda didn''t have a chance to interrupt. After listening to Governor Liu''s question, he finally found a chance to interrupt. He couldn''t wait to say, "he is Qingmei''s boyfriend."


    "Boyfriend?" Governor Liu''s eyes were sharp, and he stared at Tang Zheng.


    Others were shocked. Governor Liu''s future son-in-law, my God, must remember this face, and he must make up for more opportunities in the future.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to look at Liu Qingmei. For the first time, she doesn''t explain, but pulls Tang Zheng and says, "I want to go home."


    Other people naturally dare not stop, although they still need to record the confession, but the special person certainly handled it specially. Governor Liu nodded: "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll go back myself, Tang Zheng. Let''s go." Tang Zheng was dragged and left the police station in full view of the public.


    When they got into the taxi, Tang Zheng couldn''t help sighing in a low voice: "I didn''t expect you to be so distinguished."


    Liu Qingmei frowned and said, "he is him, I am me. Don''t confuse him with me."


    "You have a bad relationship?"


    Liu Qingmei hesitated for a moment and said, "he didn''t come back to have a look at my mother when she was seriously ill in order to be promoted to a higher rank. Until my mother died, he didn''t see him again, so I hated him. I don''t like any official. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that no wonder their relationship was so stiff. When they got home, Liu Qingmei asked Tang Zheng to sit down. "I''ll take a bath, you sit down for a while."


    Tang Zheng nodded to show her to be free.


    Warm water drenched her whole body from top to bottom. Liu Qingmei gradually calmed down, but she was still full of fear. Looking at the concave and convex body, it was enough to make countless men crazy body to cause such a disaster to her.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng saved him. She could not see Tang Zheng clearly through the frosted glass, but she could feel his presence. It seemed that when he sat there, her heart would settle down.


    The corner of her mouth involuntarily raised a smile, and her heart gradually changed.


    After taking a bath, she came to the living room and handed the clothes to Tang Zheng and said, "put them on, or you will catch cold."


    Tang Zheng put it on quickly, and a faint fragrance spread to his nose. He suddenly remembered that this dress had intimate contact with her, which was her taste. He couldn''t help thinking.


    Liu Qingmei seemed to realize this, blushed a little, and quickly changed the topic and said, "in order to thank you, I will cook delicious food for you tonight."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    "What? Don''t give me the chance to thank you? ""Well then."


    "Go, go shopping with me." Liu Qingmei recovers the image of iceberg goddess, but there is a little more kindness in her words.


    There is a vegetable market downstairs not far away. When the two buy good dishes and go home, Liu Qingmei is busy. Tang Zheng is forbidden to enter the kitchen. He can only sit on the sofa and watch TV.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came out of the kitchen.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 153

    Tang Zheng was startled, spring up from the sofa like a spring, and rushed into the kitchen with the force of thunder.


    Liu Qingmei, a kitchen knife and a spatula, jumped up and down, shouting and shouting. There was no iceberg goddess.


    Tang Zhen was stunned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Cockroaches, there are cockroaches. Come on, kill them." Liu Qingmei pointed to a small cockroach on the ground and screamed.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes. What''s the cockroach afraid of? It seems that the cockroach heard Liu Qingmei calling for its name, and even crawled towards her.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Qingmei let out another deafening scream. As soon as he lost his knife and shovel, he ran towards Tang Zheng. His strength came from nowhere. He jumped onto Tang Zheng''s back and screamed, "hurry up, kill it, hurry up."


    Tang Zheng can''t help but look back at her. She''s really afraid, not acting, but also jumping on his back. Is there any exaggeration.


    Her straight chest pressed tightly on his back, which made him think.


    Little cockroach, you have to sacrifice for beauty.


    Tang Zheng strides over, and doesn''t mind carrying a burden on his back. He steps on it with one foot, and the cockroach powder body is bone marrow.


    Whoo!


    Liu Qingmei breathed a sigh of relief, and then found that he was lying on Tang Zheng''s back, and tightly tied his neck with his hands. He couldn''t help being shy and embarrassed: "it''s all damn cockroaches. I made a fool of myself."


    "Miss Liu, is my back comfortable?" Tang Zheng couldn''t help joking.


    Liu Qingmei snorted and came down from his back. Although he blushed a little, he deliberately concealed it. As if nothing had happened, he pointed to the door and said, "stand there, guard me against the attack of cockroaches."


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded, leaning on the kitchen door and watching her work. Although she is a provincial governor, she does a good job in cooking, just like a chef.


    "You have a good craftsmanship." Tang Zheng praised.


    "Of course, I have been cooking for more than ten years."


    Tang Zheng exclaimed and gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s powerful."


    "Since my mother''s gone, I''ve cooked and taken care of myself." Liu Qingmei said that although she tried to be calm, Tang Zheng could still hear the grievances and heartache.


    "Self reliance is good."


    "When you were a kid with Grandpa, you should do a lot of things." Liu Qingmei asked as she skillfully cooked vegetables.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "of course, when grandpa goes out to pick up things, I will be responsible for the housework, and our family will work together."


    "I can see that you and your grandfather are very happy." Liu Qingmei smiled a little and envied.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t deny: "although grandpa and I don''t have much money, we both depend on each other for our lives. We are very happy even if we eat rice bran and vegetables."


    "Oh, I envy you." Liu Qingmei sighs softly.


    Tang Zheng suddenly felt that Liu Qingmei was not as lofty as others thought, and could not live forever. She is also an ordinary person. She has seven emotions and six desires, but it''s just covered up. Maybe it''s related to her experience.


    In a short time, three dishes and one soup are ready. Looking at the dishes with all colors and flavors, Tang Zheng has a good appetite.


    "Wait a minute, let''s have a drink." Liu Qingmei poured two glasses of red wine.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "didn''t you forbid me to drink at the dance last time?"


    "You can drink a little occasionally. Don''t you think I don''t know. Now your students don''t drink secretly?"


    If the red wine is served with candles, it will be a candlelight dinner. When he lifted the glass, Liu Qingmei became serious: "thank you, Tang Zheng!"


    "Miss Liu, this is what I should have done. Besides, if I hadn''t given you that information, song Donghua would not have jumped the wall." Tang Zheng said guiltily.


    Liu Qingmei shook his head: "he is a moth, this kind of person should be found out. As for what he does behind him, that is, he is not a good man in nature, just let him exposed. By the way, Tang Zheng, where did you get those materials? Don''t say it was picked up on the road, I''m not a three year old. "


    Tang Zheng said awkwardly, "Mr. Liu, can you stop pestering this question? People are their own secrets. "


    Liu Qingmei looked at him cautiously and saw that his attitude was firm, so he compromised: "well, I won''t ask you. In a word, thank you for this. Besides, don''t call me Miss Liu when nobody is around. Call me Sister Mei. "


    "Sister Mei?" Tang Zheng didn''t expect that she would ask for it.


    "Why, no?" Liu Qingmei''s face changed with a Shua.


    "No." Tang Zheng hurriedly waved his hand. "No, I''ll call you sister Mei later."


    Liu Qingmei smiled: "in fact, I wanted to have a younger brother since I was a child, but the official family can only have one, so I couldn''t do it. I didn''t expect to have your younger brother now. Come, Xiaozheng, let''s have a drink."


    Tang Zheng could feel her kindness, smiled, touched the next cup and took a sip gently."Eat and taste my craft." Liu Qingmei is really like a big sister who gives him food.


    Tang Zheng was not flattered, just a touch of warmth.


    After dinner, Liu Qingmei stretched out his waist and his chest stood out. Tang Zheng took a sneak look and quickly lowered his head.


    "I''ll cook, you do the dishes, go quickly."


    Tang Zheng tidies up the dishes and chopsticks, enters the kitchen and cleans them quickly. After a while, he hears a noise outside. He goes out in a hurry and finds that Governor Liu is standing at the door of his house. Liu Qingmei refuses his request to enter the house directly.


    Governor Liu also saw Tang Zheng and waved solemnly for Tang Zheng to pass. Liu Qingmei stopped him and said, "continue to wash dishes."


    Tang Zheng smiled, then returned to the kitchen, but listened to the dialogue clearly.


    Just listen to Governor Liu solemnly say: "light eyebrow, you this is nonsense, he is your student, how can you be your boyfriend?"


    Obviously, Liu Qingmei has known Tang Zheng''s identity as a student.


    Liu Qingmei said coldly, "why can''t students be my boyfriend? Besides, it''s my freedom to find a boyfriend. It''s none of your business. "


    "I''m your father. I''ll take care of your life''s events." Governor Liu seemed to think it was too serious, so he also stressed his voice.


    Liu Qingmei sniffed, "do you mind? Who is song Donghua in your picture? Can''t you see it? "


    "It was an accident, and it wasn''t my match." Governor Liu explained.


    "All in all, it''s my private business. You don''t need to tell your subordinates what to do. You can''t help me here. I''m going to have a rest. Go back."


    "You You two live together? " Governor Liu was shocked.


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    "You Do you want your mother in heaven to rest Governor Liu is already a little angry.


    This sentence ignited the anger in Liu Qingmei''s heart and roared: "you are not qualified to mention my mother, you go, I don''t want to see you."


    With a bang, he closed the door and squatted at the door, burying his head in his knee.


    Tang Zheng sighed a long time and went to pat her on the shoulder and said, "sister Mei, why don''t you tell him the truth?"


    Liu Qingmei raised his head and said, "I just want to be angry with him. What qualification does he have to take care of me?"


    "Well, you can have a rest earlier. I''ll go back first." Tang Zheng said.


    "No, he must be waiting for you outside. If you are caught by him, it''s not good if you are exposed. Besides, he likes to preach the most. You must be bored. You can live in my house tonight, sleeping on the sofa. " Liu Qingmei said firmly.


    "Doesn''t it make him even more misunderstood?"


    Liu Qingmei raised his eyebrows and raised his neck: "I just want him to misunderstand me. It''s a favor to help my sister. I''ll stay at my house tonight, OK?"


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to promise, so he calls back to his grandfather and tells him that Fang Shishi''s call is coming again.


    "Tang Zheng, have you slept?"


    "Not yet."


    "Miss me?"


    Tang Zheng took a look at Liu Qingmei and said in a low voice, "yes."


    Liu Qingmei holds his hands and looks at him with interest.


    "I heard Miss Liu has been rescued." Fang Shishi said.


    "Well, it''s been saved. You can have a rest earlier and have class tomorrow." Tang Zheng dare not say more, hurriedly hung up the phone.


    "Fang poetry?" Liu Qingmei asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Your little girlfriend is very concerned about you."


    Tang Zheng smiles.


    "Why, don''t you contact Ye dingdong? You can''t be generous. " Liu Qingmei joked.


    Tang Zheng quickly said, "sister Mei, don''t make fun of me. Ye Dingdang and I have nothing to do with each other."


    "Oh, I don''t believe it. I''ve heard a lot about you two. It''s not like a fake if you have a nose and eyes."


    "Oh, I''m tired. I''m going to bed." Tang Zheng hurriedly escapes also like jumped on the sofa to lie down, does the potential to sleep.


    Looking at his embarrassment, Liu Qingmei could not help laughing, where there is a bit of iceberg goddess.


    When Tang Zhengquan did not hear, he simply closed his eyes tightly.


    "Good night, Xiaozheng."


    "Good night, sister Mei."


    He fell asleep in a daze, but I don''t know how long it took for Tang Zheng to wake up suddenly with a scream. A carp stood up and turned over. The scream came from Liu Qingmei''s room.


    He didn''t think much. He pushed the door directly. The door was unlocked and opened.


    Liu Qingmei was sitting on the bed, her hair was scattered, the bedside lamp was on, and her face was frightened.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s a nightmare." Liu Qingmei is still in a state of shock.


    "It doesn''t matter. Keep sleeping. I''ll be in the living room. Please call me." Liu Qingmei is wearing a nightdress, which shows the charming scenery."Xiaozheng, sit down with me for a while." Liu Qingmei pointed to the other side of the bed.


    Tang Zheng went to sit down, but Liu Qingmei leaned on his shoulder, touched his shoulder, and asked, "is it still painful?"


    "No pain."


    "I was so scared that I didn''t know it was you."


    "Anyone would be like that."


    "Let me see how it is. Would you like some medicine?" Liu Qingmei pulled open his clothes.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Today, only four chapters will be updated. Because the National Day is a few days away from home, the code will be delayed. So in these days, only four chapters and 12000 words can be updated every day, and then some manuscripts will be saved for home use. When I come back on October 4, I will start to make up for this period. You can see that the latest updates are also obvious to all. There are still many authors in the tower reading. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 154

    Tang Zheng''s teeth mark on her shoulder is still clear, and her blood has dried, but she can still see how hard she was at that time.


    Liu Qingmei gently stroked the wound and said to himself, "it must be very painful, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Tang Zheng smiled: "it doesn''t hurt."


    Liu Qingmei snorted, his eyes moved, and said, "why don''t you bite me and come back?"


    Looking at her white skin under her nightdress, Tang Zheng shook his head: "I can''t get down. If other teachers and students know that I bite you, I''m afraid they can tear me alive."


    Liu Qingmei can''t help but cover her mouth and laugh: "I didn''t expect you to be humorous sometimes." Gently loosen his clothes, said: "I can''t sleep, you accompany me to talk for a while."


    "Well, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Qingmei turned her eyes and said, "talk about your life. You and your grandfather, you will be my brother in the future. Of course, I want to know you."


    As soon as Tang Zheng hesitated, he began to tell all kinds of things he had recorded.


    Liu Qingmei listens quietly. It''s not a very happy story. Even the protagonist''s life is very bitter. But she doesn''t feel Tang Zheng''s resentment. Instead, the light warmth of living with her grandfather makes the listener particularly moved.


    She gradually found out how absurd and ridiculous the misunderstanding of Tang Zheng was in the past. He was strong, optimistic and confident, which seemed to be a mixture of ordinary characters, and then he became a living person, not so tall and glorious, but so real and kind.


    "That''s all I do. It''s very common." Tang Zheng said with a smile that the smile is clean and the sunshine seems to dispel the night, and the haze in Liu Qingmei''s heart is also disappearing.


    Liu Qingmei finally opened a smile, yawned and said, "let''s go to sleep, and go to school tomorrow."


    Tang Zheng gets out of bed, but is pulled by Liu Qingmei. "Sleep with me. I don''t want to be alone. I''m afraid and have nightmares."


    "Here Not good. " Tang Zheng looked at the beauty close at hand and hesitated.


    Liu Qingmei looks at his eyes and looks into his nightdress. Instead of disgust, he laughs and knocks on his head: "what are you looking at? It''s not honest. You are my brother. Can''t you accompany my sister for a while? "


    "Then All right. "


    Liu Qingmei lies down, and takes Tang Zheng to lie down on his back. Then he leans half of his body against his arms, which are as warm as in the daytime, which makes her feel more at ease.


    Slowly close your eyes, unconsciously, she has been sweet to sleep.


    But Tang Zheng couldn''t fall asleep. Seeing the beautiful face close by, and the half soft body leaning on her, especially the white hemisphere clearly seen from the neckline of her nightdress, she didn''t wear a bra at all. Although she couldn''t see the whole picture, the half covered face was more attractive.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but think of the whole naked upper body she saw in the daytime, her heart thumping up and swallowing.


    She''s really unguarded tonight.


    Tang Zheng is extremely entangled. As a man who has tasted the wonderful taste of men and women, it''s really a pain to face this temptation.


    Looking at her calm and serene face, suddenly, Tang Zheng seemed to be hit by a hammer. She trusted herself so much. If she still made animal moves, it would be worse than song Donghua.


    He took a deep breath, can suppress the restless fire, a hand on her waist, try his best to close his eyes, not to miss the beautiful scenery, deep sleep.


    When the sky turned white and a ray of morning light came in from the window, Liu Qingmei opened her eyes and found that she was completely lying in his arms. She was like a kitten, curled up in the warm arms.


    There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, especially charming in the morning light, as if it could melt everything in the world. She hasn''t slept so well for a long time. She didn''t do anything later last night, but she felt warm, as if she was soaking in a hot spring.


    She didn''t know why she suddenly trusted him so much that she slept with him in the same bed without any defense, which she couldn''t imagine before.


    Looking at him sleeping quietly, she felt a movement in her heart. Maybe they had experienced yesterday''s events, and naturally there was a mutual trust and intimacy.


    She wanted to get up from his arms, just moved, but found a hard thing in the lower part of her body against her, and it was in her most mysterious place, although across the clothes, but the hardness felt very clear.


    She shivered like she was shocked. Of course, she understood what it was. It was the most normal physiological reaction of men in the morning. She couldn''t help being a little flustered and blushed. She hurriedly and cautiously tried not to touch it. She rustled the bed.


    Seeing that he didn''t wake up, she was relieved, clapped her high chest in panic and left the bedroom quickly.


    Tang Zheng slept well this time. Although he began to suffer a little, he didn''t feel much after falling asleep.


    The noise in the kitchen woke him up, and when he got up, he saw that his side was empty. He walked out of the bedroom and saw Liu Qingmei busy in the kitchen."Go wash up and have breakfast soon." Liu Qingmei leaned out of the kitchen and smiled at him.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng was in a trance, as if a husband woke up and watched his wife prepare breakfast in the kitchen. The warm feeling wrapped him and diluted the killing spirit he had accumulated during this period.


    He took a deep breath to get rid of these messy ideas. After washing, breakfast had been arranged on the table. Breakfast was very simple, including porridge, eggs and a small plate of pickles.


    After breakfast, Liu Qingmei dressed up, and soon became an iceberg goddess, different from last night''s little woman.


    "Let''s go." Liu Qingmei actually takes Tang Zheng''s hand and goes downstairs. This scene is recorded by a camera in a car in the distance.


    Liu Qingmei''s mini car was towed to the repair shop. For the time being, they could only take a taxi to work. When they got off at the school gate, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Of course, Tang Zheng also received a lot of attention. Fortunately, Liu Qingmei didn''t hold him any more, or he would surely detonate the whole school.


    Liu Qingmei was kidnapped yesterday. Everyone knows that when she appeared in the school, all the talents were relieved. Fortunately, the goddess was safe.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to be the focus next to her, so she walked quickly to the classroom, while Liu Qingmei went to the office.


    There are still more than ten days left for the college entrance examination. The atmosphere in the class is obviously tense. Yesterday''s event has come to an end, and everyone has recovered to the tense preparation for the exam.


    Tang Zheng did not dare to be careless. He carefully prepared for the exam and gradually integrated himself into the tense and busy study life.


    But after school, he is another life. Lin Hu calls Huang Si to see him.


    It''s time to come. Huang Si''s men have been broken up by Lin Hu and others. At present, the biggest threat is Huang Si.


    Obviously, Huang Si found out Tang Zheng, the man behind the scenes, so he asked him directly instead of Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang.


    The place is at Huang''s house. Tang Zheng hides his soul sword on his body, and then goes to the high wall courtyard with Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang.


    When Tang Zheng got out of the car alone, the two men looked at him nervously and volunteered, "Tang Shao, let''s go in with you."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand: "it''s not good when there are many people. I''m not afraid of Huang Si this time, whether he wants peace talks or war. You don''t have to worry."


    One day, Zen promised him that he was not afraid of Huang Si''s rage.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s mind has been determined, Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang said anxiously, "Tang Shao, if Huang Si dares to come in disorder, we will rush in, and our people will lie in ambush behind the hill head, and then we will directly sweep his old nest."


    Tang Zheng laughed: "you are addicted to sweeping."


    Lin Hu scratched his head and smiled sheepishly: "it''s been a pleasure these days. In fact, we have controlled all the fields of a Fei. However, as things are not over yet, we haven''t opened the door for business. When the problems of Huang Si are solved, we will be able to do business in a big way, and then the money will roll."


    "Almost!" Tang Zheng took a deep look at the old house and said meaningfully.


    Tang Zheng strides to the old house. Under the guard of two Huang Si''s men, he goes to the deep place of the old house. Tang Zheng looks around. Although he doesn''t see a figure, he can be sure that there are countless eyes staring at him in the dark.


    He didn''t care. He swaggered to the hall of the old house. Outside the hall was a patio, planted with flowers and grass. The light in the hall was a little dim, but Tang Zheng still saw a person sitting in the center of the hall.


    A middle-aged man who is not angry and self-confident can''t hide his reckless murderous spirit at all. The other side didn''t want to hide it, so the murderous spirit filled the whole hall.


    Although there was only one person, the sense of oppression was stronger than that of the person who called in the room. "Tang Zheng sneers in the heart:" inferior horse Wei? "


    He was not afraid of the other party''s indecision, or even disdain, so he walked into the hall and stood in the hall, staring at each other directly.


    Huang Si is also looking at him. He can''t turn his eyes. It''s not the first time that he has heard of Tang Zheng''s name. Before Huang Ziyang suffered losses in Tang Zheng''s hands, he had the idea of killing Tang Zheng. But at last, ye Tianlei intervened and he had to stop fighting.


    But I never thought that the two finally got on with it, and the collision was even more violent, involving the foundation of Huang''s four or ten years.


    This storm made Huang Si feel the unprecedented danger. He did not believe that Tang Zheng could provoke such a storm. He thought that there was someone behind Tang Zheng. There is no doubt that this person is ye Tianlei.


    This is the reason why he has been standing still these days, not giving Tang Zheng a blow, but inviting him to his house.


    He despised Tang Zheng, but he had to be afraid of Ye Tianlei.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 155

    Four eyes are opposite, two people did not speak, the atmosphere is a little dignified, oppressive cannot breathe.


    The disdainful color on Huang Si''s face gradually disappeared and turned into a dignified color with bright eyes.


    Faced with such pressure, a young man is calm and confident. Just this courage makes him have to pay attention to it.


    He pointed to the big wooden chair beside him and said in a deep voice, "sit!"


    Tang Zheng sat down and served tea. Tang Zheng didn''t drink it. He killed every step of the way here. If the tea was poisonous, he would explain it here.


    "Young man, do you know what you have done?" Huang Si asked in a commanding manner.


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said with ease: "I swept your field."


    "Hum, I swept my field. It''s a big breath. You have the guts. " Huang four eyes a Lin, murderous ground says.


    Tang Zheng turned his lips and said, "if you are not brave enough, you don''t need to eat this bowl of rice."


    "You are very similar to me. You can stand out at a young age if you dare to fight."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I am not like you."


    Huang Si sneers: "it''s different. I''m not as ignorant as you. I know what to do and what not to do. Otherwise, I can''t live to this day. Those who dare to fight and fight like you and have no plan have long been dead. "


    "Oh, you look lucky."


    "It''s not luck, it''s brains, not fools like you." Huang four pointed to his head and said proudly.


    "Compared with me, you are not really smart. You should know that my score is No. 1 in the whole school." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    "Well, I think you are stupid to read. What good did ye Tianlei give you, that you would not give up your life to fight against me? "


    Tang Zheng frowned, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "Ha ha, young man, don''t play dumb with me. If you don''t have ye Tianlei''s instruction, how dare you be so arrogant and do these things? " Huang said scornfully, it seems that Tang Zheng''s hiding is too childish.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Huang Si thought he was the spokesman of Ye Tianlei and that he wanted to deal with the Huang family. He couldn''t help laughing: "Huang Si, you boast that you are smart, but you are an old fool. I tell you, it''s none of Ye Tianlei''s business."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s words, Huang Si couldn''t help but froze for a moment and asked unbelievably, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, do I have to lie to you?"


    After Huang silue thought about it, Tang Zheng really didn''t need to cheat him. Both sides have come to this step. If ye Tianlei is really behind the scenes, he should stand up. No matter in peace talks or in battles, ye Tianlei should stand up.


    Besides, ye Tianlei is a talisman of Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng can''t be foolishly separated from him, which shows that this matter is really Tang Zheng''s own action.


    Huang Si can''t help laughing. Previously, he was so careful that he was almost fooled by Tang Zheng. But since it wasn''t directed by Ye Tianlei, it would be better.


    To deal with a groundless Tang Zheng, Huang Si felt that he had no difficulty at all. It was a big deal to invite him home.


    "Tang Zheng, since you are not under the command of Ye Tianlei, you are really looking for your own death by doing this. Don''t you know?" Huang Si jokingly said that he hadn''t seen this kind of stupidity for many years.


    "I don''t think so. First of all, someone can kill me."


    "Oh, what are you doing? Let me hear it and see if you can save your life. " Huang Si relaxes his nerves and is not ready to start at once.


    "Six products for exercise." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Huang Si was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed loudly: "you dare to challenge me if you want to practice six sports! I don''t think you really know how to write dead words. Do you know what I do? "


    "The day after tomorrow." Tang Zheng''s voice is still insipid and ancient.


    "Since you know you dare to fight me?" Huang 400 couldn''t understand.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "Huang Ziyang has assassinated me, and your subordinate a Fei has also sent people to assassinate me. Before I was against you, you wanted to kill me. Is it necessary for me to escape? Anyway, sooner or later you will come to me. I''d better start first. "


    Tang Zheng still hasn''t said that he has no worries about his grandfather''s life in Changheng in the future, so he must let all the forces in Changheng''s way be within his control.


    Huang Si must be pulled out.


    "This way is to pay attention to the jungle law of the jungle. They assassinate you, but you are not dead. That only means your life is great. If you provoke me actively, it means that you should be absolutely hit."


    Tang Zheng grinned and said, "I don''t think so. Now that you have called me today, make it clear. "


    "Well, it''s a bit brave indeed. If I don''t do too many things that offend me, I want to take you under my command. You are better than a Fei."


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "you will never have the opportunity to take me under his command, nor the qualification.""Well, arrogance, do you know that you did something wrong today?"


    "What is it?"


    "Walk into this hall, from the moment you say you are not instructed by Ye Tianlei, you are doomed to die."


    "Oh?" Tang Zheng''s face was calm. "So I shouldn''t take off this protective talisman?"


    "Of course, it''s too late. Now it''s useless for you to paste this protective charm back. As long as ye Tianlei doesn''t interfere in this matter, you will surely die. Then I will unify all the people on Changheng road. Since I don''t turn to you, I''ll show them how powerful I am. As for Ye''s family, hum, one day I will surpass ye Tianlei. " Huang Si is confident and ambitious.


    Ye Tianlei is an insurmountable mountain in his heart. Crossing this mountain is his greatest wish.


    Tang Zheng understands ye Tianlei''s real background, which is far beyond Huang Si''s comparison, so he shakes his head and says, "you don''t have that chance. Since you have said so much nonsense, it seems that you are going to kill me. Let''s do it. "


    "I''ll fight with you. You just look down on yourself. Ziyang, come out." Huang Si suddenly roared, and a man came out slowly in the darkness.


    Tang Zheng almost couldn''t recognize this man at the first sight. Huang Ziyang, this man is actually Huang Ziyang. The whole body''s momentum has changed. It''s not the same as the young man before. He''s covered in a strange atmosphere. It''s frightening.


    "Young man, I heard that there are many secrets in you. Even Ziyang''s martial arts come from your mouth. When you tell them all later, I will make you happy." Although Huang Si is the master of the day after tomorrow, he is still interested in Tang Zheng''s secret.


    Tang Zheng ignored, but stared at Huang Ziyang. Since the first World War I, it was the first time he saw each other, and he was really shocked by his appearance.


    "Tianchanzi, what kind of martial arts did you give him? How can you make it like this? It''s like being possessed by fire?" Tang Zheng asked curiously, Huang Ziyang''s strange breath is very similar to the demon family.


    Tianchanzi smiled: "this Kung Fu is a good thing. You will know later."


    Tang Zheng simply doesn''t ask questions, but Huang Ziyang''s eyes towards Tang Zheng are complicated, with hatred, contempt and undisguised murders.


    "Tang Zheng, today is your death day." Huang Ziyang said murderously, even his voice changed.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "when you came to the hospital to kill me, you were beaten back by an old man, right?"


    "Hum, that old immortal. I will go to him after I kill you. If I dare to break my good, I must die."


    It seems that the king of medicine really saved him. Thank him next time I see him.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "you have no chance to kill him."


    "Well, I''m not ashamed." Said Huang Ziyang disdainfully.


    "Ziyang, don''t talk nonsense with him. First catch him and force out his secret. With his secret, maybe we can suppress the Ye family later." Huang Si ordered.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t turn over the big waves. I will torture him slowly until he dies." Huang Ziyang grinned coldly, making people shiver.


    "Boy, don''t deal with him with real fire later. It''s too bad to burn him into coke. It''s of great use to keep him." Tianchanzi exhorted.


    "He''s the first one the day after tomorrow. I''m the sixth one. I''m afraid it''s hard to beat him. Tianchanzi, what do you have to do? Don''t hide it. Speak up quickly."


    "Hey hey, boy, how can I get this card out before the last moment? You fight first. Remember, fighting is one of the best ways to improve cultivation. Huang Ziyang is the best trial opponent. "


    Tang Zheng has nothing to do, but there is no pressure. Since tianchanzi doesn''t say anything, he will fight peacefully. He is really eager to fight.


    The war is on the rise!


    Huang Ziyang approaches Tang Zheng step by step. His movement is not very fast, but every step he takes, his momentum will gather more points. When he finally reaches Tang Zheng, his momentum has reached the peak.


    Huang Si kept his eyes on his son. He was curious about his son''s Kung Fu. This was the first time he saw Huang Ziyang. He was both looking forward to it and proud of it. Huang''s family finally succeeded him.


    Tang Zheng did not move, he watched Tang Zheng approach, but his momentum had also gathered. When the other side approached, they looked at each other tacitly, and then launched an attack.


    Almost between the breath, the two disappeared in place, the next second, a violent collision sound out of the air.


    The two figures turned back. Tang Zheng bounced on the pillars of the hall, stopped the retreat, and then rushed up again. Huang Ziyang also stepped back for a few steps. The bluestone floor under his feet broke one after another, leaving two long traces.


    The first time Huang Si saw Tang Zheng start, he just saw the first move, and his face became serious involuntarily. Tang Zheng was far worse than he thought.


    "Kill!" Huang Ziyang had a big drink, and he stamped his foot on the ground. Bang, the stone chips were flying in the air. He pushed them one by one. This stone chip was like a hail of bullets. The breath of death of the carrier was flying to Tang Zheng, dense and overwhelming.[author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 156

    In the face of this attack, which seemed like a hail of bullets, Tang Zheng had no choice but to draw out the soul sword. The light of the sword flashed and interwoven into a large sword shadow.


    Bang bang bang!


    The stone chips were blocked one after another and fell to the ground, while Tang Zheng was undamaged. Then, he fell down with a sword in the air. His momentum was appalling.


    Huang Ziyang''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. He had never seen Tang Zheng''s sword before. At the same time, he quickly dodged.


    Click!


    The soul sword fell on the floor, and a ravine spread directly from the center of the hall to the four feet of Huang, just like a spirit snake.


    Bang!


    Huang Si stepped on the floor and the crack stopped abruptly. If he had not resisted the sword with his own strength, he would not have known how far it would go.


    When his eyes were cold, he stared at Tang Zheng cautiously and said, "what a powerful sword technique!"


    Huang Ziyang''s eyes twinkled, he rubbed his body again, his fingers became claws, the air seemed to be torn, and he quickly attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng used the flying immortal sword technique, and then the soul sword came up. Huang Ziyang was afraid to get close to it.


    "Do you think that will stop me? No way! " Huang Ziyang roared, and his hands went through the sword light.


    "Is he not afraid to be beheaded?" Tang Zheng has doubts in his mind, but the next second he knows what the other side relies on.


    Hearing the jingle, the sword of the soul of war was cut on his arm, and there was a dazzling spark. It turned out that his arms were covered with iron sleeves made of refined steel. No wonder he had no fear.


    Huang Ziyang''s face was full of violence, and he said proudly, "now I know how powerful I am."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and attacked with his sword. Suddenly, the sound of Jingling was heard all the time. They moved and dodged. They saw the fire burst out and the figure of people turned. There were only two people left in the huge living room.


    Huang Si finally relieved and said to himself, "Ziyang''s Kung Fu is really powerful. In time, I''m afraid he will catch up with me. In the future, I''ll be relieved if I give him my huge family business."


    After a fierce battle, both of them were brave and brave in the Vietnam War, but they consumed a lot. After all, Huang Ziyang became stronger and gradually gained the upper hand.


    However, Tang Zheng''s tianwaifeixianjian technique is not a fake one, which makes Huang Ziyang throw the rat as a deterrent and cannot win for the time being.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. It''s the way to break through." Tang Zheng thought, suddenly, a flash of inspiration, "yes, with the body method."


    Tang Zheng is worried about exposing his status as a cultivator. He has never used this magic to others, but now he can''t care so much about it. Moreover, one of the advantages of this magic is that the other side will mistakenly think it''s acupoint tapping and won''t associate his status as a cultivator.


    Then, when the two men approached again and their bodies were interlaced, Tang Zheng silently recited the incantation, and the spirit of heaven and earth slightly shook, and quickly hit Huang Ziyang''s cave path.


    Huang Ziyang''s attack came to an abrupt end and stopped in front of Tang Zheng. His eyes burst with disbelief and roared, "what''s the matter? Acupoint acupuncture? "


    He clearly found that Tang Zheng had not been next to his body at all, and had even been acupointd, which was unheard of.


    Tang Zheng won''t give him the time to be shocked. He catches him easily. The sharp blade of the soul sword is on his neck.


    Huang Si had a good look at this scene. He could see this scene. He bounced up from his chair and was shocked and inexplicable: "point in the space!"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is curled. I''m a body fixing method. I don''t know what to do.


    Huang Si was shocked and said, "who are you? Why do you practice six kinds of martial arts? Isn''t it a high-level martial art that can only be used by a master?"


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "what matters is that your son is in my hands now."


    Huang Si turned a deaf ear and shook his head: "it''s impossible. The six items of the body training will be acupoints separated from the air and never heard of. Who taught you and who is your master? Is he a master of the grand master?"


    Huang Si''s heart was uneasy. If Tang Zheng had a master in the realm of master, it would be difficult to deal with this matter. Although he has always been more conceited, he is nothing in the face of the master master. He can be killed by one finger of the other side.


    If he kills the apprentice of the master, he will be investigated. Not only Huang Si will die, but even the whole Huang family will be destroyed, which is the last thing he wants to see.


    However, he and Tang Zheng have become an immortal situation. If Tang Zheng is not killed, the Huang family will suffer the same disaster when his master comes.


    What to do? What to do?


    Huang Si is confused. Even if Tang Zheng''s backstage is ye Tianlei, he won''t be so worried. Now he knows that behind the other side is a master. He''s so regretful. How could he not investigate and start again.


    Seeing his silence and changeable face, Tang Zheng asked suspiciously, "what are you thinking? If you want to start, hurry up and don''t dawdle


    Huang Sifeng raised his head fiercely, and his eyes were bright and fierce: "Tang Zheng, do you really want to die with me?"


    Tang Zheng sneers: "this is the situation. Do you think we can still shake hands and make peace? Besides, you killed the husband of huofenghuang, and I will avenge him. ""In that case, don''t blame me for being cruel." Huang Si has made a decision in his heart. He roars like a ghost. Before Tang Zheng can react, he comes to him. He grabs it with a big hand. The gap in front of Tang Zheng seems to have been sucked away, suffocating him for a while.


    This is the power of the day after tomorrow. Tang Zheng once fought with ye Tianlei, but ye Tianlei deliberately suppressed his strength. Tang Zheng''s feelings were not so deep. This time, Huang Si broke out all his strength and tried to kill Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng loses color in horror. Such a master can''t fight against him. He quickly blocks Huang Ziyang like a puppet to his chest.


    Suddenly, he felt his hands were empty, and Huang Ziyang was captured by Huang Sigui.


    Damn, it turns out that Huang Si is a feint move. The main thing is to save Huang Ziyang. Tang Zheng did not counter attack, but retreated rapidly.


    Sure enough, Huang Siyi, with his son in his hand, swept all over the place. He really had the power of sweeping the army. He dared not use his body directly to fight against this attack like he did against a Fei.


    He quickly retreated, and the sword of war spirit swung in front of his chest. The light of the dark sword jumped from the sword like a black flame.


    Huang Si shuddered, stopped the attack and exclaimed, "what is this?"


    Tang Zheng sneers, of course, and will not tell him that this is my magic weapon.


    When he fought with Huang Ziyang just now, he deliberately suppressed the light of the war spirit sword. Now it is released, though it is black, it is also particularly striking.


    "Sword, this is the real sword. Father, you must take it." Huang Ziyang shouted in surprise.


    Huang Si has never seen such a shining sword. He is surprised and happy. If he had this treasure, he would not have been defeated even if he aimed at ye Tianlei.


    "Such a sword is like a pearl cast in your hand. Take it." When Huang four big hands catch it, they want to take away the soul sword.


    But can Tang Zheng please him? When his wrist shakes, a sword light will fall. It''s much more powerful than the sword light just now. The black sword light interweaves with it sends out the breath of death. Even the soul sword sends out a loud sword sound, just like the roaring of a dragon and a tiger.


    Huang Si''s face was even more shocked. The sword was far beyond his imagination. He had to get it.


    All of a sudden, he exerted all his skills. In a flash, Tang Zheng was faced with a shadow of a leg. That''s the essence of a leg. A Fei just got his fur.


    Tang Zheng can''t see each other''s figure at all. He can only wave the soul sword and retreat at the same time.


    "I don''t know if the immobilization has any effect on him?" Tang Zheng thought of it in his heart, but he could not see Huang Si''s figure, so he could not recite the mantra and activate the spirit of heaven and earth to attack his meridians.


    Tang Zheng struggled to support, but the huge gap between the two made him unable to support for a while. Bang, sweeping his body with one foot, he flew out like a broken kite.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Huang Si finally emerged from the shadow of a leg, flying to Tang Zheng and grabbing the soul sword in his hand.


    Tang Zheng is in great pain, just like the bones are going to fall apart. Huang Si''s spring legs are really powerful. Seeing that Huang Si is in front of him, he will catch his soul sword soon.


    "It''s now, the body fixing method!"


    Tang Zheng bears the sharp pain and recites the mantra silently. The spirit of heaven and earth rushes to Huang Si''s meridians. Huang Si is in the middle of the sky. Suddenly his body is stiff and he falls to the ground.


    His face suddenly changed, he roared, he crackled, his body crackled, and he was free again.


    The spirit of heaven and earth was all forced out by him, and the fixed body method was invalid. But Tang Zheng, with the help of this short gap, landed steadily, and retreated far away. The soul sword lay across his chest, looking at each other warily.


    Huang Si''s face was gloomy to the extreme, but he was extraordinarily excited: "it''s really the point across the space. It''s powerful and powerful."


    He gasped, as if he could hardly contain his excitement.


    "It''s no wonder that you have such a high-level martial art. Tang Zheng, if I want to catch you, I must catch you. As long as I have learned such high-level martial arts, ye Tianlei is nothing. Even the four niangs of the wind are not my rivals. They are all going to die. "


    Huang Si''s eyes gradually glowed, just like the lust wolf saw the peerless beauty, and made no secret of his desire.


    Tang Zheng jokingly sneers: "think beautiful."


    "God help me Huang Biao, boy, your gap point is still too weak after all. If you cultivate a little higher, this gap point may be able to control me." Huang Si is obviously confident.


    Tang Zheng hated him deeply. If he was high enough and inspired more spirit of heaven and earth, he would not have to fight at all. Huang Si could die under his control. How could he be so tired and killed.


    Huang Si launched an attack again. This time, he was more careful. His inner strength was full of all the meridians of his body, so as to prevent Tang Zheng from using the points in the air again.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! Thanks to the Whisperer, Li Ming, I''m so close to you.

 Chapter 157

    Huang Si''s attack became more and more rapid, and Tang Zheng almost avoided it. He cried out in his heart, "Tian chanzi, if you don''t show your cards, I will be caught by him."


    Tianchanzi haha smiled: "what''s the panic? The fun is just beginning. Go to huangziyang."


    As soon as Tang Sheng flashed, he rushed to Huang Ziyang. Huang Ziyang couldn''t move. Seeing Tang Zheng coming, he couldn''t help it.


    "Dare to sneak on my son, look for death!" yelled Huang Huang Sihou''s hair came first, and he even protected Huang Ziyang.


    "Hey, that''s the time, back up!" Tianchanzi proudly ordered that although Tang Zheng didn''t understand what was going on, he immediately backed away. Suddenly, he saw an incredible scene.


    Huang Si turned his back to Huang Ziyang. He didn''t find that Huang Ziyang''s eyes had changed strangely. He lost a kind of spirit and became very dull. He moved and pushed his palms forward.


    Bang!


    The sound was no less than the dull sound of thunder. Those two hands hit Huang Si''s Vest severely. Huang Si staggered forward, spitting blood at his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    He turned his head in horror, and was shocked to find that these two palms had been beaten by his own son. His heart was breaking and he was shocked.


    What''s the matter?


    Huang Ziyang attacks Huang Si!


    Not only Huang Si is inexplicable, but Tang Zheng is also confused. He is stunned. The situation of the father son fratricide is so weird that he can''t believe it.


    "Ha ha, this is a wonderful play." Tianchanzi smiled smugly.


    Tang Zheng can''t understand it. Is Huang Ziyang crazy?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that Huang Ziyang''s martial arts have side effects? That''s the side effect." Tianchanzi shows off.


    "Is the side effect of being possessed by fire?"


    "Of course not. It''s too childish to be possessed. If I don''t, I will be different. He is a puppet. "


    "Puppet art?" Tang Zheng has never heard of this magic. He is confused.


    "Puppet skill is to control his mind and make him a puppet, so that you can drive him away. The kung fu I give him is the cultivation Kung Fu of puppet. As long as he reaches the state of acquired Kung Fu, I can use puppet skill to control him."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was very cold. On this day, the Zen master was more ruthless than him. As expected, none of the people in the world of cultivation was good.


    Tang Zheng killed the enemy at most, but tianchanzi turned the enemy into his own puppet. He not only couldn''t die, but also helped himself to do things, which was much more cruel than killing him directly.


    "Boy, don''t think I''m ruthless. The cultivation world is a world of jungle. If it''s too kind, it''s only for the sake of being killed. There''s killing in the cultivation world every day. Remember, only if you survive can you be the final winner. Besides, being kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself. Do you forget that Huang Ziyang wants to kill you?" Tianchanzi admonished.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say a word, but he also had to admit that what Tian Chan said was true. Huang Ziyang wanted to kill him first, so it''s no wonder he did.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t have a lot of women''s thoughts, Tian chanzi was relieved and praised: "this is the right idea. Huang Si won these two palms, and he can''t die, but the threat has been greatly reduced, and your pressure has been temporarily relieved."


    Tang Zheng is relieved and looks at Huang Si who has risen from the ground. He stares at his son with integrity. It is inconceivable.


    "Ziyang, why did you attack me?" Huang Si can''t wipe the blood off his mouth, he asked.


    Huang Ziyang was indifferent, and went straight to Tang Zheng.


    "Don''t be afraid, kid. Now he''s my puppet. He won''t hurt you, but your helper." Tianchanzi said.


    Huang Ziyang stood quietly beside Tang Zheng and looked at the front with his eyes flat. It was really like a puppet puppet.


    Huang Si looked at his son and Tang Zheng. He thought deeply and shouted, "Tang Zheng, what have you done to my son?"


    Tang Zheng''s two hands spread, not what I did, but what tianchanzi did.


    "What good did you promise him to attack me?" Huang si still pursued angrily.


    "Ziyang, when you come back, no matter what benefits he gives you, I can give you back double." Said Huang Si.


    Huang Ziyang was indifferent.


    "Tang Zheng, I only blame that I didn''t kill you. Even if ye Tianlei stopped me, I should have killed you." Huang Si regrets.


    "Huang Si, you are used to being high above others. You don''t put other people''s lives in your eyes. Your son, Huang Ziyang, coveted my martial arts when I only fought a few fights. He wanted to kill me and snatch my martial arts. He even wanted to take my family. Hum, now it''s your turn. Now you know the pain, but it''s too late. There''s no regret medicine in the world It''s edible. "


    Tang Zheng recalls that his grandfather was almost destroyed in the hands of Huang Ziyang. He is still full of anger. In the past, none of the Huang family put him in their eyes and didn''t take his life as a life, which is the reason for this situation.No wonder Tang Zheng, or they themselves.


    Huang Si was speechless, and the killing opportunity in his eyes became more and more fierce. He growled, "no matter what kind of ecstasy soup you give him, as long as I kill you, everything is not a problem. At that time, I will kill your family. All the people related to you will die."


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, strong murders appeared: "in this case, I will kill you first!"


    "Take your life! "The four yells of Huang Si have already rushed over. Tang Zheng hasn''t moved yet. Huang Ziyang has already rushed up first. His action is faster than before, and his attack is more fierce.


    "When he becomes a puppet, his attack power will increase." Tianchanzi explained.


    Tang Zheng nodded, motionless, looking at the scene quietly.


    The two men quickly fought each other, and the whole hall was in a mess like being run over by heavy machinery.


    There was so much activity here that dozens of people rushed to the house after hearing the news. When they saw the two fighting fathers and sons, they were all stunned and dare not go forward.


    "Kill Tang Zheng for me." Huang Si angrily orders.


    At that time, all the people waved their weapons and attacked Tang Zheng. In the face of these ordinary fighters, although there were a large number of them, Tang Zheng was not afraid at all, and those who attacked were all laid down by him.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud cry of killing from the outside of the old house. Then a large group of people and horses came in. The first one was the fire phoenix and the forest tiger.


    When they heard the news outside, they summoned their young brother who was lying in ambush in the distance to rush to kill them. They must not let Tang Zheng have an accident.


    Unconsciously, Tang Zheng has become their backbone.


    But the scene they saw after they killed them almost dropped their chin on the ground. It wasn''t Tang Zheng who fought with Huang Si. How could it be Huang Ziyang?


    Lin Hu and the fire phoenix look at each other. They can''t understand it.


    "Let''s settle this group first." Said Lin Hu.


    The fire phoenix nodded, led his hand to rush to the past, and knocked down all the people around Tang Zheng. Suddenly, the hall was quiet, and everyone was staring at the strange fight.


    Lin Hu asked in a low voice, "Tang Shao, what''s going on?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "how did you get in?"


    "We heard the news. Huang Si, an old fox, is very cunning. We were worried about Tang Shao''s safety, so we rushed in." Lin Hu explained.


    Fire phoenix excitedly said: "it seems that our worry is superfluous. Tang Shaozhen has a way to let the two foxes fight in their own nest."


    "Huang Ziyang is really fierce. He has made such a rapid progress that he can compete with the old fox. Is it not possible that he has nine grades the day after tomorrow?" Lin Hu stared at the fierce fight and said with emotion.


    "Huang Ziyang is the first product of the day after tomorrow, but Huang Si has been seriously injured, so the two talents are even." Tang Zheng explained.


    The fire phoenix stares at Huang Si. The anger in his eyes swishes upward, obviously thinking of his dead husband.


    "Tang Shao, I will help you. I must kill the old fox." Said the fire phoenix, gnashing its teeth.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "don''t act rashly. Your accomplishments are too low. If you go, you can only give Huang si the chance to fight back."


    Lin Hu and the fire phoenix looked at each other, but they all hung their heads in shame.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng knew that he had hit their soft spot. These two people are experts for ordinary people, but they are too weak for real experts.


    "I''ll give you a set of Kung Fu when you go back, and you can think about it yourself. You should be able to improve your accomplishments." Tang Zheng is going to give Feng Yong the kung fu.


    They raised their heads in surprise, looked at Tang Zheng eagerly, and said gratefully, "thank you, Tang Shao!"


    Huang Ziyang became braver and braver. Even after eating a few feet, he didn''t flinch, as if he didn''t know the pain. This is the real puppet, no pain, no feelings, only unconditional execution of the master''s orders.


    But Huang Si was weaker in Vietnam War. Because of the attack, he had eaten Huang Ziyang several times in a row, and gradually found the strange place.


    Huang Ziyang has no God in his eyes. He doesn''t seem to remember him at all. Moreover, every move is a killing move, which is endless.


    "Ziyang, wake up, what''s wrong with you?" Huang Si yells, but Huang Ziyang doesn''t hear. Huang Si suddenly turns his head and sees Tang Zheng''s men. He yells, "Lin Hu, Huo Fenghuang, you two are here. Do you think together with Tang Zheng, you can overthrow me?"


    Lin Hu said with a sneer: "Huang Si, if we don''t knock you down, won''t you deal with us? In Changheng, everything depends on your face. I''ve had enough of these days. "


    Fire phoenix angry way: "yellow four, you killed my husband in those days, today I come to kill you, shouldn''t I?"


    "Fire Phoenix, I should have listened to a Fei''s advice and killed you. I didn''t expect to raise tigers for trouble." Huang Si said regretfully.


    "Hum, you can''t kill me today. I will kill you!"Huang Si is so distracted that Huang Ziyang''s attack is coming. One claw is on Huang Si''s back. A piece of flesh and blood is caught. Another palm is on his chest. Huang Si flies out like a cloud.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Today, the update is finished. Thank you for the reward of td65181289.

 Chapter 158

    Huang Sifei looks at Huang Ziyang at the entrance of the hall. His eyes are full of despair. He doesn''t know why his son is hurting him. Now he is badly hurt. Tang Zheng is looking at him. He can''t stay any longer, or he will die.


    Huang Si doesn''t want to die. He wants to run for his life and then revenge.


    So, with the help of this force, he flew out, with his arms on the eaves, and jumped up to the roof. There was a thumping sound of footsteps on the roof.


    "The old fox wants to escape!"


    The fire phoenix is shocked. If he escapes from Shengtian, there will be a lot of trouble after that. He is hated by a master who hides in the dark. No one can think of Ansheng.


    If he breaks one by one, no one can resist his attack, all their previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Chase!"


    Tang Zheng, with a deep voice, took advantage of his feet on the pillars of the hall, and Huang Ziyang flew up to the roof, stepping on the tiles and chasing after him.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang keep some of their younger brothers to see Huang Si, and then they rush to the old house and catch up with him. From a distance, they can see that in the moonlight, the three people are like cheetahs, rushing towards the mountain forest not far away.


    As long as Huang Si rushed into that small mountain forest, it would really be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Of course, Tang Zheng saw his intention and shouted, "hurry up, don''t let him escape!"


    He and Huang Ziyang speed up at the same time.


    Huang Si, like a bereaved dog, ran awkwardly. He didn''t dare to stay at all. He looked back at the closer and closer pursuers. He also raised his speed to the extreme when he bit his teeth.


    Whoosh!


    At that time, Lin Hu and others saw only one piece of debris left by three people, and the speed was incomparable.


    The distance between the two sides is more than 100 meters. Seeing that Huang Si is about to enter the mountain forest, Tang Zheng knows that he can''t wait any longer. With a stroke of heart, he simply carries the soul sword and throws it forward with all his strength.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air is loud, the air is torn, and the soul sword shines black light at Huang Si, just like a huge concealed weapon.


    The speed of soul sword is faster than that of all people. Almost in a blink of an eye, it flies across the night sky. The dark body of sword seems to be integrated into the night, but for the sound of breaking the sky, it is hard to detect.


    Huang Si hears the strong wind behind him. Looking back, the soul sword is five meters away from him. If he doesn''t take any more measures, he will be cold in the heart.


    He couldn''t move on. He had no choice but to dodge. The soul sword could wipe his shoulder and fly over. It was dangerous.


    Click!


    The soul sword cuts a big tree in front of it and plunges it into a stone. There are many cracks on the stone. They break and shoot out.


    With the help of this momentary delay, Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang have already chased Huang Si''s back. Huang Si''s eyes fall on the soul sword carelessly, and their eyes are bright.


    Sword, with this peerless sword, his combat power can be improved instantly. The threat of Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang is not a concern.


    Huang Si pours forward, rolls on the spot, and holds the soul sword in his hand. The cold hilt inspires him.


    He didn''t run away, but stood proudly. Under the moonlight, his face was ferocious and he looked at the two men who rushed up.


    "The sword is in my hand. Tang Zheng, you are dead. What kind of magic did you confuse Ziyang? Change him back quickly. " Huang Si holds the sword in one hand, and points to Tang Zheng at the tip of the sword, threatening to kill.


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang stop and stare at Huang Si. Tang Zheng hesitates a little and says, "puppet art, have you heard of it?"


    "Puppet art?" Huang Si''s face was puzzled. Obviously he didn''t hear it, but the name was quite understandable. "Do you mean my son has become your puppet?"


    "It''s a puppet of tianchanzi." Tang Zhengxin said, but did not deny.


    "What is your skill that I have never heard of?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "there are so many things you haven''t heard of in the world."


    "Boy, is all this taught by your master?"


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    "I''ve killed you now, and I''ll kill your damn master in the future." Huang Si jumped up and killed. The soul sword didn''t glow black in his hands, but it was still killing.


    At this moment, Huang Si felt like an invincible God of war. He was filled with indescribable self-confidence, full of eyes, roared loudly, killed and deafened.


    Instead of dodging, Tang Zheng went up, and Huang Ziyang attacked, one on the left and one on the right. They were horns to each other, right and left.


    Huang Si seems to have seen it. The sword is in his hand. What''s his fear?


    Shua!


    The sharp edge of the sword stabbed Tang Zheng directly, but Tang Zheng did not stop, but reached for the soul sword.


    Huang Si is overjoyed. Tang Zheng''s arm must be cut off by this sword. Then he is not worried at all.


    Lin Hu, Huo Fenghuang and other people saw this scene from afar. They were shocked and pale. They shouted: "Tang Shao, be careful!"Can Tang Zheng really take risks?


    Of course not.


    Is soul sword a common sword?


    Of course not.


    The soul sword is a magic weapon, and Tang Zheng is its master. The two sides share the same mind. Tang Zheng''s mind moves. The attack of the soul sword suddenly stops, as if it was blocked by an invisible force.


    Huang Si is shocked and loses color. He uses all his strength to stab forward. The soul sword is still motionless.


    Tang Zheng''s hand had been put on the sword blade with broken hair, but his hand had not been cut off. Suddenly, the black light of the war spirit sword was blazing, and it was buzzing and trembling. A roar of the tiger and the Dragon resounded all over the country.


    Huang Si''s confidence was high, and he was sure to get it. It was really a big surprise to see this scene, especially the feeling from the soul sword. Although he still held the soul sword, it was completely out of his control.


    A huge force came to him from the hilt of the sword. His fingers were released involuntarily, and then he saw the soul sword in Tang Zheng''s hands.


    He felt that the soul sword seemed to have a soul, which was not like the ordinary sword at all. At this moment, his heart was breaking.


    "How could this happen?" Yellow four roars.


    Tang Zheng sneers: "this is not a treasure you can control."


    Huang sigen didn''t understand the real meaning of this sentence, because Huang Ziyang''s attack has reached his other side, and he can''t retreat.


    "I will kill you even if I die!" Huang Si suddenly went mad and rushed to Tang Zheng. The shadow of his legs turned over and covered Tang Zheng in an instant.


    But some people are faster than him. Huang Ziyang''s double fists come out one after another and beat them hard on his vest. This palm gathers all his skills and is enough to open a monument and crack a stone.


    Hearing a crisp sound, Huang lunged to Tang Zheng''s feet and disappeared all over the sky.


    Fire Phoenix and Lin Hu are shocked to see this unpredictable scene. Tang Zheng''s boldness to seize the white blade with his bare hands is shocking and overwhelming. Huang Ziyang''s ruthlessness and determination make them shudder.


    Seeing Huang Si lying on the ground, motionless, several people rushed over.


    Tang Zheng looks down at Huang Si. Huang Si spits blood. He has dyed the land in front of him red. The vitality in his eyes is gradually fading.


    Just now, those two palms are really killing moves. They have already shattered his heart, and he has no skills.


    Huang Ziyang is still expressionless, as if what happened has nothing to do with him. Let Lin Hu, who is catching up with him, hide from him.


    It''s too evil. It''s beyond their imagination.


    "Tang Zheng, I don''t want to. I should have killed you earlier and killed all of you earlier..." Yellow four side mouth spits blood, side chatters unceasingly roars a way.


    "When you killed my husband, you should have thought that there would be today. It''s all your fault."


    Huang Si glanced at her and said, "I don''t regret that at least I''ve lived decades longer than your dead husband. I''ve ruled Changheng. If he doesn''t, I''m better than him. Ha ha."


    "You will never be better than him, I will always remember him, and no one in the world will remember you!" The fire phoenix flew into a rage and kicked Huang Si on his body. Huang Si rolled over and stopped crying, leaving only a series of rapid breathing sounds.


    The fire phoenix''s mood is very excited, in the eyes filled with tears, said: "Tang Shao, let me kill him by myself!"


    "I will!" Lin Hu also angrily petitioned.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and ordered Huang Ziyang, "go!"


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang are shocked and look at Huang Ziyang directly. They seem to want to observe his reaction. They are really curious about the relationship between Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang.


    I saw Huang Ziyang go to Huang Si without expression. There was no trace of resistance at all.


    Huang Ziyang squats down, grabs Huang Si''s head with both hands, and Huang Si stares up his eyes and roars, "no, I don''t want to die..."


    Click!


    The cry stopped abruptly, and his neck was twisted by Huang Ziyang. This generation of tycoons on Changheng road ended his life, just like when he ended other people''s lives.


    Come out and hang out, sooner or later it will be paid back.


    Wuwuwu


    Suddenly, the fire phoenix squatted on the ground and cried loudly: "Huang Si finally died, revenge for you, do you see it? You can close your eyes when you are alive. "


    Lin Hu sighed and patted her on the shoulder.


    The fire phoenix sobs. There is no one who is as cruel as a big man should be. But of course, no one is going to demand these things at this time. This is the most true expression of feelings.


    The cry of the fire phoenix stopped gradually, then turned to Tang Zheng and said forcefully: "Tang Shao, you avenged my husband. From now on, I will let you drive the fire phoenix away!"


    Tang Zheng hurriedly supported her and said, "we will work together in the future, and we will have a more brilliant future."


    Lin Hu and the fire phoenix nodded: "I will follow Tang Shao to the death. I will never leave."In this war, Tang Zheng let huofenghuang really admire him. This is not only a relationship of interests, but also a psychological obedience, making the relationship between the two sides stronger.


    From this moment on, Tang Zheng became the real talker on Changheng road and took the top position.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 159

    People left to deal with the body of Huang four, Tang Zheng and Lin Hu, etc. back to the city by car.


    The atmosphere in this business car is a little weird. Tang Zheng sits in the middle, next to Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang. Huang Ziyang sits alone in the last row, silent, even breathing slightly.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang turn their heads to see Huang Ziyang from time to time, only to see that his eyes are closed, as if he is asleep, but both of them know that the other party is absolutely not asleep, and they can hurt people at any time.


    The key is that he and Tang Zheng are really like the relationship between the servant and the master. They have no so-called cooperators at all, not to mention the previously arrogant Huang Shao.


    How did Tang Zheng manage this?


    The two were puzzled. The fire phoenix gave Lin Hu a sign. Lin Hu hesitated and asked, "Tang Shao, what should he do?"


    Tang Zheng''s head didn''t return, and he said lightly, "you can find a place to treat him well, eat and drink and supply him. Don''t worry about other things, he won''t run around."


    "But he is Huang Ziyang. Before, Huang Shao, a famous man, did not know how many people were folded in his hands? It''s the cultivation of the day after tomorrow. What if he hurts others? " Lin Hu carefully asked in a thin, inaudible voice, as if he was afraid Huang Ziyang would hear him.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t explain that Huang Ziyang was a puppet, so he clapped Lin Hu on the shoulder and comforted him, saying, "don''t worry, he won''t make trouble, he will only practice Kung Fu, and he won''t do anything."


    This is what tianchanzi told him. Since Huang Ziyang has become a puppet, there is only one thing to do. Practice, improve his accomplishments, and then carry out the master''s orders.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s pledge, they dare not doubt it, but they think Tang Zheng is more profound and admired.


    The next day, when Tang Zheng had a good sleep, when he came to school, he met ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang at the door. Both of them were very serious, deliberately supporting ye Dingdang away, and then they kept their eyes on Tang Zheng.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously, looking at their faces, there must be something important.


    Ye Tianlei said: "Huang Si is dead, and Huang Ziyang is missing."


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. It turned out that it was this matter. Why did it matter.


    FengSi Niang said: "little handsome boy, it''s strange that Huang Si died. It''s said that he was killed by the people on the road. But Huang Si is the cultivation of nine grades after tomorrow. No one on Changheng road is his opponent at all. As for Huang Ziyang, it''s said that he has broken through the first grade after tomorrow. You have a conflict with Huang Ziyang. We are afraid that he''s not good for you, so I''d like to remind you not to run around in this period of time, If you don''t mind, you can come and stay with us for a few days. "


    The concern of FengSi Niang is just like her husband''s and his mother''s concern for her future son-in-law.


    "I will go to Beijing in a period of time, and Dingdang will go to Beijing in the future, so you''d better go to the school of Beijing in this college entrance examination, and we can take care of it in the future, even if Huang Ziyang wants to do something, he will be afraid of it," ye Tianlei said.


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed. The family was really concerned about him. After thinking for a while, he decided not to hide it. He opened the door and said, "when Huang Si died, I was at the scene."


    "What?" The couple were surprised, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huang Si wanted to kill me, so he was killed by me. No, he was killed by Huang Ziyang. Now Huang Ziyang is my man, but it''s not convenient to show up for the time being." Tang Zheng considered and said that it was too shocking to make the puppet art public.


    But this also makes the couple unable to return to God. If you ask who is the biggest opponent of Ye''s family in Changheng, it is undoubtedly Huang Si. It is not young for both sides to fight openly and secretly.


    Now ye Xuanji doesn''t know what to think about and is going to let ye Tianlei go back to the capital. Although the fourth mother of the wind doesn''t want to, she can only accept it. So ye Tianlei just ignored Huang Si. Unexpectedly, Huang Si died like this, and he was killed by Tang Zheng.


    They look at each other, but their brains are not enough. They stare at Tang Zheng straightly to make sure that he is not joking.


    "Little handsome boy, Huang Si is the day after tomorrow. I heard that you are the sixth athlete. How did you kill him?" Asked the wind four niangs in surprise and uncertainty.


    "It was Huang Ziyang who accidentally hurt him and then killed him."


    "How can Huang Ziyang kill Huang Si?" The question is even bigger.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, smiled mysteriously and said nothing.


    The husband and wife know that this must involve Tang Zheng''s secret. It''s inconvenient to ask more questions, but they have set off a storm in their hearts. Their eyes to Tang Zheng change again and again.


    Ye Tianlei patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said with great emphasis: "then all the people on Changheng road are yours. You are the mysterious Tang Shao who passed on recently?"


    "That''s what they call play." Tang Zheng was dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, they also heard the name.


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. It seems that I am really old." Ye Tianlei exclaimed that this kind of thing is really fantastic, but Tang Zheng did it.


    Of course, there must be hidden secrets, but this just shows that Tang Zheng''s mystery is far beyond his expectation.


    The eyes of the four niangs of the wind gradually brightened. They stared at Tang Zheng cautiously and asked, "how are you doing with the girl named Fang recently, handsome boy?"Tang Zheng said, "it''s very good. What can I do for you?"


    The wind four niangs point to the leaf dingdong that stands not far away and say: "you see our family dingdong is very lady now?"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a moment. She has already guessed the other party''s mind. She will start to match again.


    Sure enough, the wind four niangs said: "little handsome boy, I''m very optimistic about you. You want to catch up with our family Dingdang. Our family Dingdang can be gentle and good at martial arts. In the future, it must be a wise wife."


    Ye Tianlei''s brain has not turned so fast as his wife. He has no choice but to look at Feng siniang and shake his head and stop talking.


    Tang Zheng''s enthusiasm for her is a little flattered, unable to resist, said: "I''m going to class, Uncle Ye, aunt Feng goodbye." And run away.


    "Don''t forget my words, you can really think about it," said the wind four niangs


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s embarrassment, ye Dingdang asked curiously, "what they want to say to you, even I won''t listen."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "go and ask them."


    "I asked them, and they would not tell me what they said to you in secret. It seems that I am not their daughter, and you are like their son."


    Tang Zheng gives a smile.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you that this week, I''m sure I can break through to exercise six. You''re waiting to announce it to the whole world." Ye Dingdang said, beaming.


    Tang Zheng is incredible: "so fast? Is the Heart Sutra of jade girl really so good? "


    Ye Dingdang took a look at the illiterate guy and said, "of course, the Heart Sutra of the jade girl fits me too well. I have a lot of real Qi in my body now."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed on her, of course, not enough, but she did feel her inner strength powerful. What made him different was that her pure Yin seemed to be stronger.


    "Why, what''s the matter? Tianchanzi, come out quickly. You can''t give her the same Kung Fu as you gave Huang Ziyang. Finally, turn her into a puppet. "


    Tianchanzi''s method really left a deep impression on Tang Zheng.


    "Boy, don''t bite LV Dongbin. I don''t know the good people. I give this girl''s jade girl''s Heart Sutra is very high-level martial arts. How can it be such a mess?" Tianchanzi protested.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief: "but why does her pure Yin power become more?"


    "Haha, this is the beauty of the jade girl''s mind Sutra, because this set of martial arts is specially designed for women, which can naturally accumulate the pure Yin power of women. I''m not trying to get more pure Yin power when you are with her in the future, but I''m working hard." Tianchanzi boasted.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment: "Tian chanzi, can you stop messing with the mandarin duck manual? I already have Fang poetry. "


    "Well, you blame me. I don''t know what you think. You will know later." Tianchan son simply shut up, leaving Tang Zheng helpless.


    Seeing Tang Zheng staring at her, it''s like staring at her, ye Dingdang can''t help shouting: "Tang Zheng, what are you looking at?"


    "Ah, nothing." Tang Zheng returns to his mind.


    "You''re clearly looking at me. It''s nothing. What do you mean?" Ye Dingdang is like a lion with angry hair. He asked with awe.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. Seeing Fang Shishi coming, he hurriedly ran over and stamped his feet hard.


    "What are you talking about, seeing ye dingdong so angry?" Fang asked curiously.


    If she was a little worried about ye Dingdang before, but Tang Zheng and her were like glue. There was nothing about ye Dingdang, so she was very relieved.


    "Nothing."


    "Last time you said that when you used julingdan, your skill would grow faster. Why don''t you go to my house tonight? I want to increase my accomplishments quickly." The way is to say it.


    "OK, no problem. "Tang Zheng has solved the big trouble of Huang four, and his mood is much lighter. As for the Taoist of Tianji, the ghost knows where he is, so don''t worry too much.


    "Then you come to my house at night."


    "Your parents don''t have a problem, do they?"


    Fang Shishi involuntarily recalled the embarrassing scene of the last time, and gave him a hard look and said, "I want you to guide me to practice, not to do that."


    "It''s also Kung Fu in bed. Ouch, don''t pull. The meat is about to fall off." Cried Tang Zheng.


    "Well, it''s a lie. What does this pain mean to you?" Fang Shishi glanced at him, but he let go.


    "If you come to my house secretly tonight, just don''t let my parents see you. The other day, they were watching closely. Sometimes my mother was eavesdropping at the door, but she didn''t eavesdrop any more these two days, so you come quietly at night and leave before dawn."


    Tang Zheng: "can you do something else to relax after practicing?"


    "Ah, why is that all in your head all day?" Fang Shishi stabbed Tang Zheng hard on the forehead, coquettish and hateful.Tang Zheng giggles. It''s a happy day.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 160

    Night is like water, a figure into a villa yard, and quickly from a half open window into.


    The guy who climbs the window in the middle of the night is Tang Zheng, of course. This neat skill is suitable to be a flower picking robber, stealing jade and incense. The result of the war is not bad.


    "How can I come?" Fang asked in a low voice. She had been lying in bed waiting for her lover.


    "I''m afraid your parents haven''t slept yet." Tang Zheng explained.


    "You really have the potential to be a thief," said Fang


    "Haha, I don''t steal property as a thief. I steal people and steal you as a beautiful woman." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    Fang Shishi raised his pink fist and hit him. Tang Zheng hugged her, and the lips of the two were close together.


    The light of the desk lamp is not very bright, but it adds an ambiguous atmosphere.


    "Don''t be bad. You need to practice." Fang Shishi said, escaping from Tang Zheng''s claw with peach blossom.


    Tang Zheng shrugged, took out a small porcelain bottle, and gently poured a pill into her palm. She widened her eyes and praised: "Wow, it''s really beautiful."


    "After a while, you will take it directly, and then use your skill to absorb the aura in heaven and earth and gather the aura in the spirit pill, and transform it into your own genuine Qi." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "So simple?"


    "Of course, it''s similar to practicing, but it can gather more heaven and Earth Spirit for you."


    Fang Shishi nodded to show that he understood. Then he sat down with his knees crossed, took the pill and closed his eyes to practice.


    Tang Zheng is guarding the room. It is obvious that the spirit of heaven and earth converges in this room. However, it is not as terrible as Tang Zheng last time.


    "Anyway, it''s OK. I''d better take julingdan." Tang Zheng thought, take it once every ten days. He took it for a while last time. He was too busy to touch the ground, so he didn''t have time to take it at all.


    He also sits down with his knees crossed and takes a pill of gathering spirit. The spirit of heaven and earth immediately flows into this villa from all directions.


    Last time, he absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth within one kilometer. This time, the spirit of heaven and earth around two kilometers converged to the villa and rushed into their bodies.


    The budding flowers in the yard absorbed the aura, and immediately bloomed with fragrance. The trees sprouted new buds. The grass that was going to wither was also rejuvenated and turned into emerald green.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin slept very well tonight. They were like babies. They didn''t even dream. The metabolism of the body increased and the toxins were quickly discharged.


    Several security guards on patrol passed the villa, looked around suspiciously, and whispered, "do you feel refreshed?"


    "Yes, I was dozing off just now. I''m very energetic now." Another said.


    Several people looked at each other and did not know what had happened.


    Ordinary people can''t perceive the change of the aura of heaven and earth, only the body makes the most instinctive response, but some people perceive it.


    Taoist Tianji has been frantically looking for Tang Zheng in this period of time, but in such a big city, he has no resources and can only run around with his own legs, but these days, he has no harvest at all, which makes him frustrated and annoyed.


    He looked at the sky hatefully and roared, "boy, I will find you."


    All of a sudden, his eyes were on him: "what''s the matter? The change of heaven and Earth Spirit is so weird? Where does it seem to be converging? "


    "There must be something wrong." As soon as his eyes brightened, he immediately chased towards the direction where the heaven and earth spirits converged. A moment later, he came to this villa area, "eh, why are you here again?"


    He stayed here for a few days, but he never saw Tang Zheng. Finally, he had to give up. But when he came to this place again, he frowned at once.


    "Isn''t that kid still living here? Did he make such a big move? How could there be such a big move? "


    He looked at it from afar and found that the spirit of heaven and earth finally gathered in a villa. His heart moved and he said to himself excitedly: "it''s not This is the legendary spirit gathering pill. It''s said that it can gather the spirit of heaven and earth for its own use, and then it will produce such an effect. "


    Taoist Tianji is really excited. He has cultivated for decades, but he has never refined the pill, because there is no furnace and no corresponding prescription.


    Only Tang Zheng, who lives in his head a thousand years ago, can have these magical prescriptions, so it''s so simple.


    For Taoist Tianji, although he knows that refining pills can help him cultivate, there is no way at all.


    He breathed quickly, stared at the villa without blinking, and swallowed: "it must be Ju Lingdan. Whether it''s that kid or not, I''ll grab Ju Lingdan. As long as I have Ju Lingdan, the skill will advance rapidly."


    At this moment, he could not help but feel excited and rushed to the villa.


    "Who is it, stop!"


    All of a sudden, the security guard found his trace and quickly caught up with him. Last time, after Tianji Taoist''s uproar, the villa area has strengthened its security work. Tianji Taoist did not expect that he would be found, but he ignored it.No one can stop him from getting the determination of Ju Lingdan, so he immediately pulled out his sword, Shua Shua, and several security guards in front were killed before they could scream.


    The security guard in the back saw this and shouted, "the gangster has a weapon."


    "That beggar last time, call the police!" Someone recognized Taoist Tianji.


    Tianji Taoist didn''t pay any attention to the people behind, rushed into the villa yard directly, followed the convergence point of heaven and Earth Spirit, and quickly came to Fang Shishi''s room.


    Through the window, we can see Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi cross their knees and use their kung fu skills. The Taoist Tianji''s eyes brightened: "boy, it''s really you. There''s a girl who is also a cultivator, julingdan. They are really practicing with julingdan. No wonder they have such accomplishments when they are young. Hehe, boy, finally let me find you. You can''t escape now. You have to dig out all you have The secret. "


    In the eyes of Taoist Tianji, he was so fierce that he wanted to jump in from the window. At that moment, Tang Zheng opened his eyes and waved his hand. The spirit of heaven and earth formed a strong wind and beat it to the window.


    Bang!


    Tianji Taoist stood in the way of sword, turned over in the air and fell in the yard.


    "Boy, I''ve finally found you. You have no way to escape. Give me the julingdan obediently, and I''ll let you die happily." Tianji Taoist said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng''s face is gloomy to the extreme. Just now he has reached the critical moment of breaking through the seven products of Qi refining, but he is disturbed. Now his real Qi stops at six inches and nine minutes. How can this damned Taoist of heaven be so haunted?


    He took a look at Fang''s poems, which were still working. She was not able to send and receive as well as he was. If she was interrupted, her body would be damaged. He would not allow this situation.


    Tang Zheng also took out the soul sword, jumped out of the window and stared at Taoist Tianji.


    "Hey, boy, it''s useless for you to look at me like this. You can''t kill me with your eyes." Taoist Tianji was very proud. "Give me the elixir quickly, and then kill myself. Otherwise, I will not only kill you, but also torture you to death."


    "Taoist Tianji, how did it feel to be chased by the police like a bereaved dog last time?" Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    is a red face, and this is his shame. Suddenly, fly into a rage: "since you are obsessed with it, I will do it myself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the Taoist priest of Tianji made use of his shrunk ground to form an inch. In an instant, he came to Tang Zheng and stabbed him with a long sword.


    Dang!


    When the swords attacked each other, Tang Zheng took a few steps back involuntarily, and Tianji Taoist priest smirked proudly: "boy, you are not my opponent, let''s get it!"


    Roar loudly, and then rush up.


    Shua!


    A flash of sword flashed, Tang Zheng hurriedly dodged, but the steps behind him suffered, the marble steps were broken, shooting at the villa like bullets.


    Bang bang bang!


    Villas have become riddled with holes.


    Tang Zheng had no way to worry about this huge movement. He rushed out of the yard and happened to meet the security guard. He shouted, "hide!"


    Before the security guard could respond, the sword of Taoist Tianji had arrived, and the security guards were stabbed in the chest and fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng was furious, but there was no way. He had to take Taoist Tianji away from here as soon as possible. In this way, it was safest for the Fang poetry family.


    Besides, if he doesn''t leave, he is also very easy to expose his identity.


    "Taoist Tianji, don''t you have a little pity to kill innocent people?" Tang Zheng asked as he ran forward.


    Taoist Tianji laughed after him: "I don''t know how many innocent people died under my sword, what can I do with them? If you dare to block my way, there is only one way to die. "


    The huge movement has attracted many people''s attention. The surrounding villas are lighting up one after another. Many people come out and scream when they see the bloody security guard falling on the ground.


    At that time, this high-end villa area has been completely broken the tranquility, the distant siren also sounded, more and more close.


    Tang Zheng and Tianji Taoist have rushed out of the villa area and made rapid progress along the street. However, the speed of Tianji Taoist''s shrinking into inch is too fast. Before long, Tang Zheng was caught up.


    This is a commercial street. There are all kinds of shops on both sides. Tang Zheng is in front and Tianji Taoist is behind. Tang Zheng can escape with a sword. This sword directly cuts off the street lights beside the road.


    With a loud bang, the street lamp turned to the shop nearby and smashed the glass window directly. Tomorrow''s boss will surely cry when he sees the disaster.


    But this was just the beginning. Tang Zheng fought back, and the soul sword came out with a loud sword sound. This time, the sword directly ignited a real fire.


    Since the real fire had a restraining effect on Tianji Taoist, it was of course Tang Zheng''s first choice. Only one fire light left the sword and shot at Tianji Taoist a few meters away.


    Bang!


    Tianji Taoist priest put his sword across his chest and blocked the real fire. However, the real fire exploded and spread out. Many of them were contaminated on him and burned quickly. And the little fire also shot into the shop beside the street. The fire started gradually.[author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 161

    Taoist Tianji quickly used his skill to put out the real fire. He suffered a great loss last time. He dared not let it burn again this time. Obviously, he had the experience of the last time. He put out the fire quickly.


    Tang Zheng saw this, but he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he ran in the opposite direction.


    "You can''t escape, boy." Tianji Taoists chased, leaving only a mess of commercial street and a series of alarm sounds.


    They chased me to escape. They stopped to have a small fight from time to time, which caused quite a lot of noise and many places suffered from the disaster.


    Almost half of Changheng city was alarmed and all kinds of alarm sounds kept going.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head helplessly as he runs. I''m afraid that the movement will attract other people''s attention. Since Taoist Tianji has only seen two cultivators for so many years, Tang Zheng has a special sense of vigilance.


    There are so few practitioners in the world, it will be regarded as a different kind. In the long history of human beings, all kinds of people will be excluded, and there will be no good end in the end.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to end up there, so he had to be careful. It can be said that the identity of the cultivator brought him benefits and crises.


    Therefore, he disguised himself as a warrior subconsciously, but Taoist Tianji was obviously mad. In order to gather Lingdan, he didn''t hesitate to make such a big move and expose their identities.


    Of course, Tang Zheng is not running away aimlessly. He is moving towards a destination at full speed. Far away, he has seen the destination.


    It''s an abandoned warehouse. It''s very sparsely populated. There is a person in the warehouse, a person who can help Tang Zheng.


    "Who?" In front of the warehouse were two men, shouting.


    "It''s me, run!" One of them is Dao Zai. He takes a little brother to guard the warehouse.


    Dao saw Tang Zheng clearly and was surprised: "Tang Shao, what happened?"


    "Come on, don''t ask, don''t mind."


    Tang Zheng has seen Taoist Tianji is not far away, and the time is pressing. He doesn''t want them to end up like those security guards.


    Dao Zai asked again. Tang Zheng had already sunk his face and roared, "can''t I hear you?"


    "Dao Zai was scared and said:" I dare not Tell my little brother to run away quickly.


    Squeak!


    Tang Zheng opened the door of the warehouse and rushed in. Taoist Tianji just arrived and rushed in, ignoring whether there was any danger in it.


    In his eyes, Tang Zheng could not threaten him at all.


    Whoosh!


    But when he just rushed in, a strong wind came to him, Tianji Taoist did not want to cut it out.


    Bang!


    A surging force came from the body of the sword. He was surprised. The power of the attack was so great that it didn''t look like Tang Zheng''s attack.


    "Who is it?"


    Taoist Tianji stepped back and looked at the warehouse. There was a small lamp in the warehouse. The light was dim, but the environment could be seen clearly.


    There was only one more person next to Tang Zheng, a young man, staring at Taoist Tianji expressionless. Taoist Tianji''s eyes shrunk and stared at the man: "who are you?"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was crooked, and he had a smile. He came all the way to find Huang Ziyang. Huang Ziyang is a man of cultivation the day after tomorrow, which is equivalent to the foundation building of Tianji Taoist. However, because Tianji Taoist is a man of cultivation, his real strength is above Huang Ziyang. However, with Tang Zheng, heaven can''t take advantage of it.


    Tang Zheng asked jokingly, "Taoist Tianji, why are you afraid?"


    Taoist Tianji''s face changed rapidly. He said scornfully, "I will be afraid of you? It''s just a warrior. What''s to be afraid of? "


    "Is it? If I tell you that he is the one who built the day after tomorrow, you are afraid not to be afraid. I know that you are the one who built the foundation, you should not pretend to be so profound. "


    In fact, if Tang Zheng calls ye Tianlei as a helper, Tianji Taoist is definitely not an opponent, but that will expose Tang Zheng''s identity. Therefore, he can only rely on Huang Ziyang as a puppet, and only he will not disclose any secrets.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, Taoist Tianji broke his accomplishments, and his face changed slightly. He snapped: "boy, you are the most weird one of the two cultivators I met. I don''t know how you started to cultivate, but I know you must have a great chance. Today I must seize this chance."


    "Since you are so fond of me, can you say that you have met another cultivator who you said has been killed before and what information have you got from him?" This is what he cares about most.


    "He has a magic weapon, but it''s too deep to hide. I didn''t find it. It''s bloody. But I believe he can''t close his eyes when he''s dead, because I''ve dealt with his family. Ha ha." Tianji Taoist said triumphantly.


    "What magic weapon?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that he''s very good. His cultivation is too low. He''s not as good as you. He was killed by me with one sword. Ha ha, it''s very enjoyable." Tianji Taoist said with a grim smile."It seems that in the end, you also worked for nothing. You didn''t even get the magic weapon. But in the end, you did it to his family. Isn''t it too mean?"


    "Despicable? Hum, I didn''t kill him directly, even if it was benevolent. I just asked my apprentice to cast a curse on his wife. "


    "Curse?" "Tang Zheng''s heart moved," is this the reason why the curse on the girl


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Last time, he learned from his disciples that the curse technique was ordered by Taoist Tianji, but he didn''t know why.


    Now Tang Zheng guessed a little reason.


    Tianji Taoist frowned and said, "who is the girl?"


    "You don''t even know her name, but you have made her suffer so much since she was born. She is still a child. How can you bear it?" Tang Zheng gnashed his teeth, and the lovely appearance of the girl couldn''t help but emerge in his mind.


    Tianji Taoist suddenly realized: "the girl is the descendant of the cultivator. Hey, unexpectedly, she has something to do with you. It seems that in the dark, God guides me to find you. It''s God''s will. God wants me to become a real strong person, the most powerful cultivator, ha ha!"


    Tang Zheng ignored his arrogance, but was shocked by another news. Nannan''s father, muhongyan''s late husband, was also a cultivator, and there was a very powerful magic weapon.


    "Taoist Tianji, you misunderstood God''s will. God let me meet you not to make you stronger, but to end your life and let you die in my hands." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Tianji Taoist sneers scornfully: "talk big, then we will see whether the will of heaven is that you die or I live."


    Shua!


    When the sword shakes, it stabs Tang Zheng.


    Huang Ziyang was the first to attack, totally ignoring the power of the sword. Poof, Huang Ziyang''s shoulder was cut out with a bloodstain, but he didn''t even move his eyebrow. He grabbed it with one hand, and directly grasped Tianji Taoist''s chest.


    Tianji Taoist priest was terrified. He was not afraid of death. He saw his chest caught. He quickly backed away, and the long sword swung on his chest and opened Huang Ziyang''s hand.


    "Are you not afraid of death?" Tianji Taoist roared.


    Huang Ziyang didn''t answer him, but he quickly attacked at his feet. His continuous palm power was surging, which made Taoist Tianji''s clothes flying.


    Tianji Taoist finally found out the difference and roared, "what the devil is he?"


    Tang Zheng sneered, "what killed you."


    "No way to kill me! I don''t believe you''re really afraid of death. " Taoist Tianji held his sword in both hands and cut it with force.


    Shua!


    The sword light opened a huge opening in Huang Ziyang''s chest. It was bloody, but Huang Ziyang didn''t flinch at all, and his palm was printed on the chest of Tianji Taoist.


    Bang!


    Tianji Taoist turned upside down and stumbled to the ground. Then he stared at Huang Ziyang. The blood was still flowing and the cut muscle tissue was clearly visible. But he looked like a nobody.


    "He is not a man!" Tianji Taoist pointed to Huang Ziyang and shouted angrily.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t deny it. In fact, Huang Ziyang is not a person. He is a living puppet and a living weapon.


    Taoist Tianji didn''t hear about puppet art, but he guessed something and said excitedly, "you have more secrets than I imagined. I must get your secrets and kill!"


    Tianji Taoist flew up. This time, the long sword came out of hand and stabbed Huang Ziyang.


    Huang Ziyang clapped his hand and saw that he was about to hit the sword. However, the long sword turned around and flew past Huang Ziyang, behind him, stabbing his vest.


    No one expected this scene. Tang Zheng was shocked and lost his color: "what''s the matter? How can his sword turn? "


    Tianji Taoist priest''s face shows his contentment and his fingers are changing. He seems to be guiding the long sword attack from a distance.


    Poof!


    Huang Ziyang dodges to one side, but does not dodge. His shoulder is pierced directly by a long sword, and his blood is pouring.


    "Swordsmanship. He can even use swordsmanship." Tianchanzi exclaimed loudly.


    "What is fencing?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    "The sword technique is to use the sword formula to control the weapon attack remotely. I should think that he is the first to build the foundation, and has the cultivation of using the sword technique. But he hides too much. He didn''t use the sword technique several times before. I think he hasn''t cultivated yet. He''s wrong. It''s really wrong." Tianchanzi regrets not falling.


    "If swordsmanship is so powerful, can''t I help it?" Tang Zheng asked unwillingly.


    "Boy, run for your life quickly. Swordsmanship is very powerful. Just imagine that the opponent doesn''t need to touch your body at all. The long sword flies over. Can you avoid this attack?"


    Tang Zheng is stunned and thinks of sniper gun involuntarily. Isn''t that the same principle? Attack from a distance to ensure that he is invincible.


    "Ha ha, boy, have a taste of my sword control skill. Let''s die!" Taoist Tianji made a wild laugh, and he pinched his sword with both hands. The long sword flew to Tang Zheng with a sharp murderous spirit.[author''s aside]: Chapter four! Update finished today!

 Chapter 162

    The sword control technique can obviously increase the power of the long sword. Tang Zheng has already felt this, but instead of retreating, he roars and holds the sword.


    In an instant, the first 20 moves of tianwaifeixian''s first move burst out. In front of him, a thick wall of sword light was formed.


    Bang!


    The long sword slashed fiercely on it. The wall collapsed in an instant. Tang Zhengting, who was hiding behind, stabbed fiercely.


    Dang!


    The sword was knocked out.


    Taoist Tianji sneered and said: "do you want to fight back to win? Don''t daydream, go out of your way! "


    The formula of sword in hand changed, and the long sword flew over again. This time, it came down from the sky, with a more fierce momentum.


    "Boy, run away. I told you that you are not the opponent of swordsmanship." Tianchanzi hurried anxiously.


    "Don''t say, I won''t escape. If I escape, Huang Ziyang will be killed by him. Then I have no help. So we must take this opportunity to kill Taoist Tianji together." Tang Zheng has made up his mind and can''t change it.


    "Muddleheaded, you are muddleheaded." Tianchanzi really wanted to swear, but he had no choice.


    Seeing the long sword come down from the sky, Tang Zheng carries it to resist, the soul sword roars, the black light rises sharply, and goes up. With a loud bang, Tang Zheng''s arm is numb, and the soul sword almost leaves.


    At this time, Huang Ziyang finally moved. Although he was stabbed in the shoulder by a sword, he didn''t worry about his life, so he rushed to Tianji Taoist.


    If we talk about real physical force, Tianji Taoist is obviously a bit worse than Huang Ziyang, who is a puppet fearless of death. So when Huang Ziyang rushes to kill him, Tianji Taoist is startled. With a twist of his finger, the long sword flies back and stabs Huang Ziyang''s vest.


    This sword runs to the heart. If it is stabbed, Huang Ziyang will surely die.


    "Be careful!"


    With a loud roar, Tang Zheng pounced on it, throwing the soul sword in the air. He got out of his hand and cut it on the long sword that was flying back.


    Dang!


    As soon as the long sword tilted, it fell on the ground. There was a trace of abnormal red on the face of Taoist Tianji. At the same time, he dodged the attack of Huang Ziyang.


    "Boy, I''ve got a chance. I finally know why he didn''t use swordsmanship before. Swordsmanship consumes a lot of real Qi. His real Qi is obviously not enough, so if you only consume it and consume up his real Qi, then his swordsmanship will fail." Tianchanzi exclaimed in surprise.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened: "if you don''t say it early, then we won''t have to fight hard. Then we will fight him to the end and kill him."


    Tianchanzi said, "I just saw it, didn''t I? It''s no wonder that he is so old that he can cultivate to the first level of foundation building. Obviously, it''s not a powerful skill for cultivation, so there won''t be too much genuine Qi, so this is your chance. "


    Tang Zheng felt a little relieved, picked up the soul sword and shouted, "Huang Ziyang, back to defense."


    Huang Ziyang quickly retreated and stood beside him. His blood had stopped. It was obvious that he sealed the meridians with internal force, but the scab of blood was still very dark.


    When Taoist Tianji saw Tang Zheng turn to defense, his brow suddenly wrinkled. Tianchanzi''s eyes were really right. Although the sword technique was powerful, Taoist Tianji didn''t have so much real energy to control the long sword, so he had to fight quickly.


    Tang Zheng''s defensive posture is the last thing he wants to see.


    "Boy, what''s the matter? Don''t you say you want to kill me? Come on! " Tianji Taoist thought a turn, immediately provocative way.


    "I''m tired. Can''t I have a rest?"


    "Rest, where is the word" rest "in fighting?"


    "That''s someone else. I''ll have a rest myself anyway." Tang Zheng saw that the long sword was floating in the air all the time, and the real Qi of Taoist Tianji was consumed, which was enough.


    "Boy, you don''t want to rest, suffer death." With one finger of Taoist Tianji, the long sword attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang are like two rabbits running in such a large warehouse. Fortunately, the warehouse is large enough to give them enough space to escape from the long sword.


    After a few laps of running, the two people did not take a disorderly breath, but Taoist Tianji''s face became more and more ugly.


    Tang Zheng is very pleased. I just want to kill you. When it comes to two dozen one, you will be helpless.


    Tianji Taoist was a little flustered: "these two people are monkeys. They are not ready to fight. It''s hard to kill them. No way. We have to find a way. The real Qi consumption is too fast."


    "Boy, you''re a turtle." Tianji Taoist priest scolded in a rage.


    Tang Zheng laughs: "ha ha, how can I swear? I''m not far away. If you are really powerful, you can catch up with me. Isn''t your shrinking into inch powerful? Come after me. "


    Tang Zheng is like a big liar who lures little girls to cheat Taoist Tianji to pursue him. As long as Taoist Tianji exerts his sword control skill and shrinks to chase him, the real Qi consumption will be faster.Tianji Taoist clearly understood that this was to seek death. He could not help staring at Tang Zheng. He found a shred of cunning in his eyes and was confused in his heart: "this boy had already seen my flaws, and he only refined six products. How could he see my flaws?"


    But there are a series of extraordinary performances of Tang Zheng in front of him. It seems that his flaws are not a big deal. Then he can''t do what Tang Zheng wants.


    "Boy, you want to circle with me. Stop dreaming." With a move of Taoist Tianji, the long sword flew back into his hands.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and asked, "why don''t you use the sword technique? Go ahead. "


    Taoist Tianji said with a livid face: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do. You want to consume my real Qi, don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Taoist Tianji saw through his intention, Tang Zheng didn''t panic and said, "if you don''t use swordsmanship, are you our opponent?"


    Taoist Tianji''s face is stiff. This is a dead end. If he uses the sword control technique, Tang Zheng will not confront him directly, but will consume his real Qi. If he doesn''t use the sword control technique, the power will be greatly reduced. If Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang join hands, he will be very passive.


    In a word, Taoist Tianji fell into this dead end. His eyes were full, but he had no choice. He could not find a way out of this dead end.


    Now it''s Tang Zheng''s turn to take the initiative and look at Tianji Taoist jokingly.


    "Taoist Tianji, it''s better for you to be so obedient that we don''t have to fight." Tang Zheng provoked.


    "Delusion, kill!" Taoist Tianji didn''t want to delay any more. He rushed up with a sword in one hand. This time, Tang Zheng didn''t retreat, but attacked with Huang Ziyang.


    The two men have experienced the last battle with Huang Si, and they have cooperated quite tacitly. Huang Ziyang is in front, just like a human shield, firmly protecting Tang Zheng behind him. Tang Zheng has been looking for opportunities to give Tianji Taoist a painful blow.


    The palms are flying, entangled with the long sword of Tianji Taoist. It''s very fierce for you to come and go.


    Huang Ziyang gets a few more swords, but if nothing happens, he becomes braver and braver. Tianji Taoist is not so relaxed. Huang Ziyang''s palm is strong and swift. As long as he is hit, he will suffer a lot.


    But Huang Ziyang''s defense is very tight. It''s very difficult to cause fatal damage to him. Taoist Tianji is suffering, and he should be alert to Tang Zheng hiding behind Huang Ziyang. With one mind and two uses, the attack is more and more disorderly.


    "Haha, tianchanzi, it''s a good thing that I didn''t run away at your advice, otherwise it would be too hard to wait for such an opportunity." Tang Zheng said proudly.


    "You think I want you to run? Isn''t that impossible? Besides, I''m reluctant to lose such a good puppet. I must cultivate it well. In the future, his accomplishments will surely exceed your imagination. " Tianchanzi said with longing.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, looking at Huang Ziyang''s back, and said, "he can really cultivate to a very powerful degree?"


    "Of course, puppets have one advantage: they have no distractions and can concentrate on cultivation, so the cultivation speed is much faster than that of ordinary people."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, but it has to be said that the hand left by Tian chanzi is very useful. If there is no puppet of Huang Ziyang, he will only have to run if he doesn''t deal with Huang Si.


    The real Qi of Tianji Taoist quickly consumed, but Huang Ziyang seemed to be tireless, which made him busy. Suddenly, Taoist Tianji roared, and the long sword passed under Huang Ziyang''s rib and left.


    He used his sword skills again, but this time he was no faster than before. He even attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng responded quickly. He jumped on Huang Ziyang''s shoulder and then rushed to Tianji Taoist. His sword and sword were blaring. He seemed to smell the smell of blood.


    Tianji Taoist was unarmed, retreated quickly, and then called the long sword back to defend.


    The long sword just flew by Huang Ziyang. Suddenly, Huang Ziyang put out two palms quickly. The palms were closed. Bang, a muffled sound. This pair of flesh palms unexpectedly caught the long sword.


    The sword trembled constantly, apparently in response to the master''s call, but Huang Ziyang''s face remained unchanged, and his hands were not relaxed at all.


    Blood trickled down his palm, but he didn''t realize it.


    Tang Zheng saw this scene from the corner of his eyes, and he was deeply shocked. The attack power of the puppet was really too strong and brave to die.


    Taoist Tianji obviously didn''t expect to have this hand. His long sword was controlled. He was unarmed, unable to resist Tang Zheng. He retreated and then retreated. Finally, he retreated to the wall. Tang Zheng was like a shadow, and the soul sword came to his chest in an instant.


    Taoist Tianji was forced to hold out his two palms and hold the soul sword. He seemed to want to learn from Huang Ziyang, but he forgot that he was not a puppet.


    Tang Zheng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. When Taoist Tianji saw this smile, he was shocked and said it was not good.


    Sure enough, a real light purple fire sprang up from the soul sword, quickly spread to the arms of Taoist Tianji, and directly drilled into his skin.Taoist Tianji was shocked. He let go subconsciously, and the sword of war spirit came straight into his chest.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! I will go to the hospital this morning, so I will write the remaining three chapters in the afternoon. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 163

    Taoist Tianji lowered his head and looked at his chest in disbelief. The black and shining soul sword was so real that blood trickled to the ground along the body of the sword, and the tingling sensation occupied his whole nerve.


    His face turned pale and his lips shook involuntarily. He screamed in pain subconsciously, trying to raise his hand to fight back, but found that his hands were weak and could not be raised.


    "You You How can I? I''m the first product of building foundation. How can you kill me? " Taoist Tianji was stunned and unbelievable. How I wish all this were false.


    Tang Zheng snorts coldly. He doesn''t talk with him. He quickly grabs his head and uses the soul searching method. The heart of Taoist Tianji has been pierced and will be killed immediately. Tang Zheng must seize this last opportunity to search for the information in his brain.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Soul searching. " Taoist Tianji was horrified. His eyes almost protruded, but he couldn''t resist. He screamed, "no..."


    The scream stopped abruptly, the soul searching method had played a role, and the Taoist priest Tianji''s eyes immediately became dull, and life quickly passed.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng released his hand and his face became solemn.


    His guess seems to be true. Because there are too few cultivators in the world, and the development of Wushu is growing, there are many Wushu experts, and there seems to be a mysterious organization that is hostile to cultivators.


    Tianji Taoist once met the people of this organization, but they were killed by Tianji Taoist. However, Tianji Taoist knew that there must be some experts behind these people who he could not provoke. So these years, their two apprentices did not dare to act in a big way, they were careful to find other practitioners.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t been exposed, otherwise this mysterious organization will definitely come to me. Even Taoist Tianji is afraid of each other, so I''m not the opponent of this organization." Tang Zheng sighed with lingering fear.


    The world is far more dangerous than he imagined.


    Tianchanzi''s mood is obviously more complicated than Tangzheng''s, and he mumbles to himself in an inconceivable way: "how can it be possible? In those days, cultivators and martial artists coexisted, but the strength of cultivators must be completely greater than that of martial artists. Why, after thousands of years, the martial artists have become prosperous, but there are few cultivators? He was even chased and killed by the warriors. This The cultivators are too cowardly. "


    As a strong cultivator thousands of years ago, tianchanzi is undoubtedly very proud, but now it is found that this pride has gone down with the development of the times.


    "No, boy, you must revive the brilliance of the cultivator. The cultivator cannot decline!" "And I''m sure there must be practitioners in the world, though I don''t know why they hide and what happened in the past 1000 years," Tian chanzi shouted


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He had never seen such an abnormal mood before. He hurriedly advised: "tianchanzi, the times are changing. It''s no surprise. It''s a natural law to see how many dynasties rise and fall in turn."


    "Nonsense! The dynasty can disappear, but the cultivator will never disappear. The dignity of the cultivator cannot be trampled. " Tianchanzi was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, asked, "tianchanzi, when did you have such a sense of honor?"


    "It''s not a sense of honor, but a sense of self-esteem. Look at the message in Taoist Tianji''s mind, there are martial artists who organize the pursuit and killing of cultivators, which are the martial arts? Even dare to compete with the cultivator. " Tianchanzi said scornfully.


    Tang Zheng was speechless and said, "after you return to the sun, can''t you work towards your goal? Where do you need me? Besides, my accomplishments are too low. "


    "What do you know? Although my accomplishments are higher than yours, I can foresee that your achievements in the future will definitely be higher than mine. Besides, you are still the once-in-a-lifetime body of Nine Yang holy body, and there are ancient volumes throughout the sky. It seems that this is the heaven''s will to let you return to glory with the cultivator. "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. In a few words, tianchanzi has put such a heavy burden on his shoulder that his little heart can''t bear it. It''s also very untrue.


    "Tianchanzi, didn''t you say I was not a human? Don''t let others discover my secret. Don''t you put me in front of all the people of the world when you let me bear such a heavy burden? Even if the warrior doesn''t kill me, in the future, other practitioners will know that my real fire is in the sea of knowledge. Isn''t there only one way for me to die? "


    "Here..." Tianchanzi is baffled.


    "So let''s not talk about the problem of being so tall. I''d better focus on improvement first." Tang Zheng said.


    Tianchanzi sighed helplessly: "that''s the only way. First, let''s see if Tianji Taoist has any treasure."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was so hot that he hurriedly searched for nothing.


    "By the way, just now I found a memory in his mind. It seems that he hid his secret script and his understanding of Kung Fu in a place. Let''s find it."


    Taoist Tianji sneered: "what is worth looking for when his skill is so weak?"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. After decades of cultivation, Taoist Tianji has something to learn from. It''s OK to look at it. Besides, those skills may not be good if they fall into the hands of others, so it''s better to find out."But the level of his sword is obviously higher than that of your soul sword. You can put it away." Tianchanzi suggested.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the long sword, which was a little longer, much thinner and glittering than Tang Zheng''s sword. It was like autumn water flowing. It was not as dark as the soul sword. It was really good to show off.


    "It''s a Huang level magic weapon. It''s much more powerful than ordinary swords. Of course, we need to collect it. Isn''t there no magic weapon in poetry? This sword is just for her." Tang Zheng said happily.


    "Well, I collected a lot of magic weapons at that time, but they were lost in the final war, otherwise I would not let my disciples use a yellow level magic weapon." Tianchanzi lamented that it seemed that Fang''s poems lost his share in the use of Huang level magic weapons.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and joked: "tianchanzi, everyone can talk big. The key is that you don''t have a magic weapon now. You don''t even have a meeting gift for your apprentice. How can you read poetry when I see it?"


    Tianchanzi coughed awkwardly and said, "I don''t have one. Can''t I go to find it? Besides, just now Taoist Tianji said that the dead husband of Mu Hongyan has a magic weapon? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Just now he learned that this magic weapon is of xuanlevel, which is a level higher than that of zhanhun sword. It''s no wonder that Taoist Tianji killed people and exceeded goods.


    "But the man is dead. How can I find him?" Tang Zheng said in disappointment.


    "Boy, I said you are a fool, you don''t believe it. He''s dead. Muhongyan is still alive. Muhongyan is a woman who is not simple. You can knock around to see if she knows the details. Taoist Tianji didn''t get this magic weapon, but you killed him, which is to revenge for the dead husband. Besides, if this magic weapon is not in the world, isn''t it a pearl? So if you find this magic weapon, it''s a good thing. " Tianchan advised.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The temptation of a mysterious magic weapon is not so big. Tang Zheng now understands the importance of magic more and more. If he has this magic weapon, he will surely increase his combat power in the face of other experts.


    "Well, I''ll go to South Yunnan sometime after the college entrance examination. Anyway, I promised Nannan to visit her, just in time to see if there is the whereabouts of this magic weapon." Tang Zheng made up his mind.


    Tianchanzi laughed and praised: "that''s right. We should take advantage of all opportunities to enhance our strength."


    Tang Zheng looks at a mess warehouse and dials up Lin Hu''s phone: "Huzi, come to the warehouse to clean up. There is a corpse."


    "Tang Shao, what happened? I heard that Dao Zai said that you are in trouble. I am just going to help you. Is there any unsightly trouble for you? " Lin Hu is very aggressive.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "the matter has been solved. Just send someone to the warehouse. I''ll wait for you."


    "OK, I''ll be right here, Tang Shao. Changheng''s movement tonight is too much. I don''t know who''s doing something. Our people are already tracking down. We just have Changheng. We can''t mess up." Said Lin Hu angrily.


    Tang Zheng smiled helplessly and said, "I made this move. Don''t worry about it."


    "Ah, it''s Tang Shao. No wonder there''s so much noise. I thought Changheng had come to cross the river." Lin Hu exclaimed, then hung up the phone, and ten minutes later a car stopped in front of the warehouse.


    "Tang Shao." Lin Hu said hello from afar, followed by Dongzi and daozai, obviously for the sake of confidentiality.


    "Tonight, the police went out and all our people were checked. But it''s not a big deal. Hey, I didn''t expect that it was Tang Shao''s pen. But the movement was too big. I heard that many shops were damaged in the commercial street, and the ground was also seriously damaged. It''s like being hit by a huge stone. It''s like the surface of the moon." Said Lin Hu excitedly.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Such a big move is not what he wants, but Taoist Tianji''s unbridled attack can''t make the move small.


    "Stop watching, and get rid of him." Tang Zheng pointed to the Taoist Tianji on the ground.


    Lin Hu didn''t ask who this man was. It was his duty as a subordinate. He waved seriously. Dao Zai and Dong Zi carried the body into the trunk.


    "Clean up." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "I see." Lin Hu nodded, and his eyes fell on Huang Ziyang involuntarily. The injury and blood of that body were shocking, which made several people feel frightened. They were more impressed with Huang Ziyang, but they were more afraid.


    "Take him back to the wound, too." Tang Zheng pointed to Huang Ziyang and said.


    "Yes. Besides, it''s not allowed to be mentioned to anyone, you know? " Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp, and several people trembled. "Don''t worry, Tang Shao. Even if we die, we will rot this matter in our stomach."


    Tang Zheng''s majesty is growing, and several people are gradually feeling the pressure.


    Tang Zheng nodded contentedly, walked out of the warehouse and went to the place where Tianji Taoist hid the secret script.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! Sorry, it''s too late. I''m taking my mother to the hospital today. I''ve been busy in the hospital for a day. The next two chapters will come out. If I can''t wait, I''ll come back to see tomorrow. My mother is old and ill. There will be treatment in succession. So I have to spend more time looking after her, but I''ll try my best to update it. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 164

    Looking at the empty cave, Tang Zheng can''t help but gaping. Why is the secret script missing? Shouldn''t it be in the cave?


    Taoist Tianji has a cunning habit. His secret script will never be taken with him because he is afraid of being robbed by his powerful opponent.


    This script is not martial arts. As long as someone with intention can see his status as a cultivator, it''s just like asking for trouble.


    Therefore, every time he went to a place, he would secretly hide the secret script. This time, it is no exception. He hid the secret script in this cave.


    The location of this cave is very remote, and it''s very difficult for ordinary people to find it, but the secret script is that it''s gone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes become grim. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Maybe these scripts don''t have a great effect on him. But since they disappear somehow, he must come to the bottom of the water, or he will feel uneasy all the time.


    He wandered around the cave for a long time, but found no trace.


    "Who took the script?"


    Tang Zheng was puzzled, but he had no choice but to leave the cave and return to Fang Shishi''s home again. However, he found that the cordon had been set up here, and many police were still questioning the residents.


    Tang Zheng also saw Fang''s poems in the crowd. She has finished practicing.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin face bitterly. They look back at the villa from time to time. They want to cry without tears.


    They both slept soundly. They were awakened by the huge movement outside. When they saw the scene of their house, they really wanted to shout abuse.


    Who did the fangs provoke? This is a disaster of innocence.


    If we let them know that all these are the reasons for Tang Zheng, I''m afraid that they will directly drive him away with a stick.


    Fang Shishi rushes to Tang Zheng, her eyes are puzzled. She was immersed in practising Kung Fu before, and she didn''t know the situation outside.


    Tang Zheng took her hand, pinched it, and said quietly, "the enemy has been solved."


    Fang Shishi''s eyes brightened: "is this done by Taoist Tianji tonight?" She still has a fresh memory of the Taoist Tianji who looks like a beggar.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "he will never bother us in the future."


    Fang Shishi covers her mouth in surprise and her eyes are full: "did you kill him?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t deny it and said, "he is a huge threat. If I don''t kill him, he will kill me. I will kill people. Are you afraid of me?"


    Tang Zheng used to be a good student. He killed chickens at most. But since he became a practitioner, under the influence of tianchanzi, he has a lot more tolerance for killing than ordinary people.


    This society is a society of jungle. Tang Zheng can no longer be regarded as a person in this society. Therefore, he has his own set of rules of conduct. Even for some social rules, he doesn''t mind breaking them.


    This is the mentality of a strong man.


    Fang Shishi pinched his hand severely and complained: "what do you say? How can I be afraid of you? You do this for our safety. I thank you for not having time. You don''t think I''m really stupid to read. I can''t tell right from wrong, right Said also horizontal he one eye.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "it''s still our family''s poetry that makes sense."


    Fang Shishi blushed and said, "who are your poems? I''m not ashamed. "


    "Of course it''s you. Aren''t you from the Tang family?"


    "I won''t tell you. My parents are over there. Hurry up and say hello." Fang Shishi leads Tang Zheng to the couple. Fang Chongguo forces his face to smile and says, "Tang Zheng, how did you come?"


    "I heard something happened here, so come and have a look. Ah, what''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked, pretending to be surprised, pointing to the villa.


    "She Mengqin said hatefully," I don''t know which one is insane. Our Fang family asked him to provoke him and did such a thing. "


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly in his heart, but on the surface, he was one of the two crazy guys. Fang Shishi scratched his palm, hooked his mouth, and secretly smiled.


    "It''s impossible to live here. You see, there are many people moving. This time, such a vicious event happened and people died. We have to move now." She Mengqin said anxiously.


    Fang Chongguo pondered for a while, and nodded to agree that Fang''s house is not only a real estate, so he moved overnight, and Tang Zheng naturally joined the moving army.


    When the two returned to the room together, Fang Shishi couldn''t wait to hold him, kissed him fiercely, and asked, "Taoist Tianji is so fierce, are you hurt?"


    Tang Zheng moved his muscles and said, "how can I hurt your boyfriend if I am so fierce?"


    "Let me see. Don''t fool me." Fang Shishi quickly touched him. At last, he was not sure. He rolled up his clothes and looked up, down, left and right. He never let go of any details.


    "Eh, what is it?" All of a sudden, Fang''s eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng''s teeth. Although there was no blood, the teeth were still clear.Tang Zheng was horrified. How could he forget this? But the more this time, he could not show surprise and timidity. Instead, he said lightly, "Oh, you said this, Miss Liu."


    "Miss Liu, Liu Qingmei?" Fang Shishi was more surprised than before, and his eyes were almost staring out. "How could she bite you? Did you do anything to her?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Tang Zheng was a little guilty, but he was calm on the surface. "Last time I rescued her from the gangster, she accidentally bit her."


    "Is that what happened to her the other day?"


    "Yes, I went out to look for her. I found her with a policeman and saved him by the way. You know I''m very helpful." Said Tang Zheng shamelessly.


    Fang Shishi looked at him suspiciously and saw that he had no abnormality. Then she let go and clapped her chest. She felt that her reaction was a little over extreme. She smiled sheepishly and said, "I also think it''s impossible for you and Miss Liu. But the iceberg goddess, how many people have no chance to kiss Fangze. By the way, do you have any idea about her?"


    Tang Zheng hurriedly said, "absolutely not. Isn''t it because I have you?"


    "Duplicity." Tianchanzi came out and despised him. "I''m so kind-hearted. I can believe a man''s words. It''s true that sows can climb trees."


    Tang Zheng really wants to turn a white eye. "Aren''t you a man?"


    "Of course I am, but I don''t like women."


    "Ah, do you like men and base?"


    "Nonsense, I am devoted to cultivation, where there are so many idle minds to think about the disorderly love between men and women." Tianchanzi is furious.


    "Isn''t that what you forced me to do? Let me cast a wide net to catch more fish. " Tang Zheng retorted.


    "Haha, isn''t this your own special constitution?" Tianchan smiled bitterly.


    Tang Zheng did not entangle with him on this topic. Seeing Fang''s poems, he was very happy and quickly turned his attention: "I''m going to clean up. You have so many things. You need to clean up for a long time."


    The family packed a lot of things and moved to a new home overnight. Tang Zheng left in the eyes of she Mengqin.


    Changheng''s great movement has become the talk of many people after dinner, but it is not taken seriously, but some people really take it seriously, and they are cautious.


    On the third pole of the day, several black cross-country vehicles roared to the villa area, where most of the people had already gone, but the traces left last night were more obvious and shocking in the sun.


    A pair of long legs stepped out of the SUV, with a pair of flat shoes under his feet, but when he stood on the ground completely, he stood out from the crowd.


    The height of one meter eight is common for men, but it is absolutely unique for women, making her look a little higher than several men beside her.


    And she doesn''t have many of the same faults of tall women - big skeletons, but her skeletons are smaller, so she looks well proportioned.


    Her face is also very beautiful, a pair of eyes like a sharp blade, hidden in the bangs, vaguely, people can not see her mind.


    But her momentum can not be ignored or even looked at directly, which makes her timid.


    She went to the villa with holes in it, and the left behind police immediately came up: "who is it? This is the scene of the crime. No access. "


    As if she didn''t hear it, she took off the Yellow cordon and ignored the two policemen at all. This momentum made the policemen step back unconsciously.


    "I warn you not to come any closer, or we will be impolite." The two policemen put their hands on the holster and were ready to go.


    She still didn''t listen, went straight to the gate of the villa, and quickly extended a hand. Her hand was not white, but a healthy wheat color.


    Bang!


    This hand grabbed into the wall of the villa, and the hard brick was just like tofu, which was inserted by her seemingly weak fingers, and then pulled outward, there was a piece of broken marble in her hand.


    The police nearby had been stunned. The Kung Fu was too frightening, and they were still a woman. However, they remembered their responsibilities and immediately took out a pistol and aimed it at her: "don''t move, or we will shoot."


    She still didn''t respond, just stared at the marble, as if the attraction of that stone was far greater than those two pistols.


    "Go!" She finally opened her mouth, her voice was very clear, like a oriole bird, which was very inconsistent with her tall figure.


    A man''s voice sounded on the car: "Wu, are you sure?"


    Her name is "Wu", a word, very strange.


    Wu nodded: "sure!" Then go straight to the SUV and get on without saying a word. Other people come in and the SUV roars away as if it never appeared.


    The two policemen didn''t dare to shoot from the beginning to the end. Although Wu was in front of them, and there was a strong sense of provocation, they just didn''t have the courage to pull the trigger.[author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 165

    In the SUV, the atmosphere was dignified, and Wuda Ma sat with a golden knife, saying: "this is a battle between two cultivators, and the strength is not weak. I suspect that one of the team members we lost last time killed."


    "Oh, are you sure?" The man''s voice rang again.


    Wu pondered for a while: "sure, my intuition has never been missed."


    "Last time, our people were too careless, which made them bad at each other''s ways. But this time, if we do our best, these people can''t get benefits." There was a smile in the man''s voice. There was no determination in fighting.


    "Hum, this group of cultivators must drive them all out, dare to make trouble in our world, and don''t want to live for one." Said Wu with great vigour.


    "This time it was two people who appeared. The other one didn''t know who it was."


    "No matter who it is, it''s also a dead end. Killing all cultivators is the purpose of the establishment of Wuzong." The voice of Wu is cold.


    "But this time it''s really strange that a small Changheng will attract two practitioners. Is there anything special about it?"


    "No, this is an ordinary city."


    "I heard that ye Tianlei is in Changheng. He''s a local snake. Let''s find out. Maybe he knows what happened last night. "Wu suggested.


    "Good!"


    The SUV drove towards Ye''s mansion, and finally stopped at Ye''s door. Wu walked away and said to the guard, "let ye Tianlei come to see me."


    Wu was only in his twenties, but he called Ye Tianlei''s name directly, which made the guard lose his face: "what do you want to do with our master?"


    Wu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. He didn''t look at the doorman at all. With a little tiptoe, he rose to the sky. The gate several meters high was flat under her feet. She landed steadily in the yard and walked towards the house with small steps.


    Her step is very small, but the speed is very fast. In an instant, she comes to the door of the house. The fourth mother Feng has come out, apparently hearing the report from the guard.


    The wind four niangs eyes a Lin, stare at a person, guard ground asks: "who are you?"


    "Let ye Tianlei come out." Wugen originally ignored the wind four niangs and said to the mountain.


    "Find ye Tianlei and get past me first." FengSi Niang''s face is not good. Since the other party is not good at coming, the hot tempered FengSi Niang will not be timid, but she is surprised at the other party''s accomplishments.


    Young age is a congenital one, and her cultivation is the same, but the wind four niangs are almost ten years older than her, so it can be seen that how not simple the martial arts.


    "Are you FengSi Niang?" Asked Wu.


    "You know me?"


    "Hum, twenty years ago, you had a good reputation in the capital. Of course, I know that you are the talent of heaven. You didn''t worship any famous teachers, but you learned your Kung Fu from some miscellaneous Kung Fu. Your strength is not inferior to those famous ones." Wurujiazhen lists the great achievements of FengSi Niang.


    "Wind four niangs smile way:" past so many years, but still someone remembers my wind four niangs'' name, I don''t know if should be happy


    Wu shook his head seriously: "you shouldn''t be happy, because if I remember you, you will surely taste the taste of failure and be trampled on by me. "


    " ha ha, little girl, don''t be ashamed. "


    Wuwu recovers FengSi Niang with practical actions. She takes a small step and reaches FengSi Niang''s face. She says: "the unique skill you understand is Fenghuo Dao, which is very powerful. It''s reasonable that women are not suitable for cultivating such a kung fu man, but you FengSi Niang just realized it and it''s very powerful. I will do it today Also use the Kung Fu of just reaching yang to fight with you. "


    Just as the voice fell, Wu''s hand chopped over like a knife, even more frightening than a real knife.


    This knife is more masculine than a man.


    Four wind niangs also made a move, that is, hand knife, with the wind, the wind like fire, roared up.


    Bang!


    Two hand knives are chopped together, a dull sound, a wind rises from the place where the hand knives touch, and the hair of the two people blow back.


    Their faces were serious, but their eyes were brighter and brighter, as if they had met their rivals in life.


    "Good Kung Fu, what''s your Kung Fu?" Asked the wind four niangs.


    "Flame knife!"


    The blazing knife is like the blazing fire. It is extremely masculine.


    "Good name, then I''ll try your flame knife with my flame knife." The wind four niangs low drink a, whole body a quite, the moment unexpectedly gives a kind of tall feeling.


    She''s only over one meter six. She''s very petite at the height of one meter eight. But when she stands up, it seems that she suddenly grows tens of centimeters, which makes people think that she''s tall in an instant.


    The height of this momentum is not the same as that of Wu, which completely makes up the difference in height between them.


    "Interesting." When the corners of the mouth are hooked, a beautiful arc is displayed. However, even this arc has a kind of masculine beauty, which forms a strong contrast with her and gives a great visual impact.They took a step back, then moved forward again. It was a hand knife. The air seemed to be ignited, making a crackling sound. The invisible waves were rippling, and the flowers and plants at the door were cut off. It was a mess.


    As the parties, they repeatedly waved their swords and chopped together like machines, and everything in all directions suffered. Not only the flowers and plants became a mess, but also the walls of the house were full of gullies and debris.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, a roar sounded, and ye Tianlei rushed out of the house, attacking Wu with a fist.


    The air was compressed to the extreme in an instant. With this blow, the air made a thundering sound.


    The fist went straight to Wu''s face, but Wu didn''t seem to see it. He kept waving his knife, as if the fist didn''t hit her at all.


    If she is hit by this blow, I''m afraid her head will be directly exploded. However, there is no bloody scene in the end.


    There is a hand beside Wu, which has always been very white. It is almost morbid and has a strong visual contrast with Wu''s wheat colored skin.


    This hand is not big, much smaller than ye Tianlei''s hand, but this hand extends five fingers and covers ye Tianlei''s fist. Then it is hard for the fist to move forward, and it stops stably in front of Wu''s face.


    "Don''t fight. Fighting is the least fun." The owner of this hand said, he is not tall, only one meter seven, very weak, standing next to Wu is like a child.


    His face is full of smiles, which is like a spring breeze, but ye Tianlei doesn''t have the feeling of enjoying the wind in spring at the moment, but is shocked and really shocked.


    This little man is the same age as ye Tianlei, but because he has a smile on his face, it makes people look young and harmless.


    But ye Tianlei knew that he couldn''t see through each other''s accomplishments at all, and his fist hit each other''s palms like cotton, which didn''t even have any rebound force.


    One hand absorbed all the power of his punch!


    Ye Tianlei is very clear about the strength of his fist, but the other side absorbed it in such a light and light way. He really can''t believe it.


    "Who are you?" Ye Tianlei asked in a deep voice.


    The man released his hand, and Wu and Feng four niangs stopped by chance. The wind four niangs stare at each other covetously, for this uninvited guest, she and her husband have too much fear.


    "My name is Ding Yi, and her name is Wu." The man smilingly pointed to himself, and then pointed to xiawu. Then he took out a token made of unknown material from his pocket, which was engraved with the word "Wu".


    The token passed in front of Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang and was put into his pocket, but they could see it clearly.


    FengSi Niang didn''t have much reaction, even a look of doubt, but she saw her husband''s reaction in a flash. They had never seen such a reaction in decades since they knew each other. They even had a slight twitch at the corners of their mouths and asked: "Wuzong?"


    Ding smiled and nodded: "I knew ye Tianlei would recognize this token. I did not guess wrong."


    "Wuzong, it''s really Wuzong." Ye Tianlei cried out in his heart that he had only heard his father mention it once, but he would never forget it.


    Wuzong is a very special organization, which is superior to the government and families. It is said that this organization has been established for nearly a thousand years, and no one dares to fight against it.


    This organization seldom interferes with the affairs of the major families and the government. Its purpose is unknown to outsiders. But as long as Wuzong appears, it will be a very serious matter.


    If you are stared at by Wuzong, you are really stared at by the God of death. Ye Xuanji solemnly warned ye Tianlei not to be involved with Wuzong, and never to be the enemy of Wuzong.


    Otherwise, even Ye''s family can only be crushed into powder.


    Ye Xuanji''s earnest instruction is still in his ear. Ye Tianlei saw the real Wuzong people today. Although there is only one simple word "Wu" in the token, it is the keepsake of Wuzong. No one dares to doubt its authenticity or forge the token.


    Moreover, for many people, Wuzong is a nonexistent organization, and only the top forces in the world know its existence.


    Looking at her husband with changeable face, Feng Si Niang has understood the seriousness of the matter. She is extremely alert to the two men. She is in a state of war readiness and can be injured at any time.


    As for Wuzong, she had never heard of it. She was curious, but it didn''t ask.


    Ye Tianlei takes a deep breath and tries to bear his inner feelings as much as possible. He asks in a deep voice: "dare to ask Wu Zong to come to me for advice?"


    Ding Yi smiled more and said: "yes, I''m not scared by the name of my martial sect. Among the people I''ve met in recent years, ye Tianlei is the best. I''ve come to see you painstakingly. Of course, there''s something wrong with you. But your hospitality is really debatable. I don''t invite you and me to go in and have a seat. "


    Ding Yi''s tone is like the tone of many years'' close friends'' teasing, but ye Tianlei dare not treat each other as a friend. Even though he is reluctant to do so, he can only reach out for guidance: "please!"[author''s aside]: Chapter four! The update is complete today.

 Chapter 166

    Both sides sat down, Ding Yihuan looked around and said with a smile, "your husband and wife have developed well in Changheng in recent years."


    "Too much." Ye Tianlei said warily.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I can''t kill people. Although I have killed many people, I''m not in the mood to kill people today." Ding Yi waves his hands and talks happily, but the meaning of killing and cutting revealed in his words is frightening.


    Wu has been staring at her big eyes, looking at Feng four niangs seriously. She has a strong sense of fighting spirit, which is quite different from Ding Yi''s smiling face.


    Ye Tianlei glanced at Wu and then turned to Ding Yi. Compared with the fierce Wu, Ding Yi made him more confused and scared.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Tianlei asked in a deep voice.


    Ding Yi said with a smile, "please help me find someone. Are you a local snake after all?"


    "Who?"


    "I don''t know." Ding shook his head.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang frowned at the same time and said, "are you entertaining us?"


    "Of course not. We don''t know who we''re looking for, but there''s a clue. Last night, you should know about such a big event."


    Ye Tianlei nods and waits for the other side to continue.


    "We want to find out who made such a big move." Ding Yi finally said the purpose of the trip.


    Ye Tianlei shook his head: "I''m going back to the capital, so I don''t care about Changheng, so I can''t help you."


    "Oh, so the two don''t cooperate?" Asked Ding.


    "It''s not that you don''t cooperate, it''s that you don''t know." Ye Tianlei explained that he didn''t want the other side to misunderstand him.


    "I see, but it''s not hard to find out the truth of last night''s event with the help of the two of you Ding said slowly.


    "Who are you looking for?" The wind four niangs finally can''t help but ask.


    "Enemy!" Wu replied coldly.


    "I don''t think Changheng has the right to be the enemy of both." The wind four niangs retort.


    Although she didn''t understand what organization Wuzong was, she could see the strength of the organization from her husband''s reaction. Changheng was a small place, and they stayed for 20 years, but they didn''t find such a powerful person.


    Ding Yi said with a smile, "is this the praise of Wuzong? Ha ha, thank you! But who can tell clearly what happened in the world? Last night, that man was our enemy, and even the enemy of Wuzong. "


    He said that he took a deep look at ye Tianlei. He understood the meaning of the look, but he was shocked. Who is the enemy of Wuzong.


    "Let me ask you another question. Are there any strange characters in Changheng recently? For example, some aspects are beyond common sense. " Ding asked again and again.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang suddenly pass a person in their heart, but they immediately hide this idea without showing any horse feet.


    "Changheng is a man of ancient well, but there is really no such a powerful man." Ye Tianlei said.


    "You lie!" Wu suddenly exclaimed, "you hesitated a moment ago. You must have thought of someone, didn''t you?"


    Wu''s aggressive attitude annoyed Feng Si Niang, who immediately retorted, "since I don''t believe our words, why ask us?"


    Ding yismilingly waved his hand: "Why are you so angry? Let''s think about it carefully. This man is the enemy of our Wuzong. Ye Tianlei should know the seriousness of this matter."


    Ye Tianlei of course knows the seriousness of this matter, but he doesn''t think that Tang Zheng is the person they are looking for and can become the enemy of Wuzong. That must be a very powerful person. How can he be a martial artist in the training period just after practicing martial arts?


    However, Tang Zheng''s magic has left him a deep impression. Ordinary people can''t do it at all, so he and Feng four niangs think of Tang Zheng coincidentally.


    "You don''t need to frighten me with the name of Wuzong. Wuzong is really powerful. Of course, I know the seriousness of the matter. But I don''t know who they are looking for. Changheng is not worthy of such a person to inspire others." Ye Tianlei said solemnly.


    Ding Yi said with a smile: "it''s said that ye Xuanji failed to break through the patriarchal realm and was injured. It''s not long before he was cured in Changheng, but he kept it a secret. I think you two should know the details. If Changheng has no special person, no one would believe it."


    Ye Tianlei''s heart was thumping. Only a few parties knew about it, but he didn''t expect that the other party would think about it. However, ye Tianlei still said calmly, "it''s all the credit of the senior drug king."


    Ding Yi shook his head: "it''s really distressing. I don''t tell you the truth at this time. The king of medicine has several Jin and several Liang. Don''t we know about Wuzong? It is not too late to say who saved ye Xuanji. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye Tianlei said firmly.


    Ding Yi shrugs: "then there is no need to talk about it."


    "If I don''t have to talk, I don''t like to talk. It''s useless to listen to you for such a long time." Said Wu impatiently.Ding Yi spread his hands and said, "we can talk about everything first. That''s the normal procedure. Besides, if we don''t talk about it, we can start fighting. Other people think that Wuzong is unreasonable."


    "When does Wuzong need to care about other people''s opinions?" Wu said coldly.


    "That''s right." The smile on Ding Yi''s face is more full, but it makes people panic. This smile has a very dangerous taste.


    "Eh, there are guests at home?" Ye dingdong came in and looked at the two strangers curiously.


    "Your daughters are both so old." Ding said with a smile.


    Wind four Niang rub of stand up, pull leaf dingdong in oneself side, say: "two, our home does not welcome you, please return."


    "So you don''t cooperate?" Asked Ding.


    Ye Tianlei also stood up: "it''s not that he doesn''t cooperate, but that he doesn''t have the information you want."


    "Oh, there''s no way. Wu, it seems that you''re the only way." Ding shrugged and said helplessly.


    Wu stood up, and in a flash, the atmosphere in the hall changed and the sword was drawn.


    Ye Dingdang widened her eyes. Although she didn''t understand what happened, she was obviously not good at what she came from. In addition, the overwhelming momentum of the other party made her tremble and asked, "what are they going to do?"


    "A fight, of course, little girl." Ding said with a smile.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes were sharp, and he said without any weakness, "let''s go beyond my level first." It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. They will rush to each other with a leap.


    Fortunately, the wind four niangs eyes quick, a grabbed her, unprecedented severe: "do not move."


    "They all came to the door. Can''t we fight back?" Ye Dingdang is angry.


    Four wind niangs in her ear, with only two people can hear the voice, said: "this war is inevitable, each other''s head is very big, strength is also very strong, later fight, you hurry to go, find the handsome boy, hide, never be found by these two people."


    Ye Dingdang just wanted to refute, but listen to the wind four niangs said sternly: "this time must listen to my words."


    Ye Dingdang swallows the words to her mouth again. She is not an ignorant person. Seeing that her parents are so cautious, the other side is really very powerful.


    "Have you finished whispering?" Asked Ding Yi with interest.


    "Jingdong, let''s go." The wind four niangs send Ye dingdong to the door, like a bullet flying out of the hall.


    The figure of Wu wants to intercept half way in a flash, but the wind four niangs quickly attack Wu, blocking her way.


    Ding Yi didn''t move. He stood up slowly and looked at ye Tianlei: "let''s do it first. Otherwise, if I do it, you will have no room to fight back. "


    Ye Tianlei didn''t question the other party''s arrogance. The other party is qualified to say this just by taking his fist lightly.


    "Roar!" Ye Tianlei''s low roar is like a pretty cow rushing up, punching in front of his fist without any fancy. It looks like a simple fist.


    However, in front of experts, the power of this fist can not be underestimated. Ding Yi stretched out his hand, his hand was very soft, and he came to the punch lightly.


    There was no sound. His fist hit Ding Yi''s palm directly. His hand was shaken back a few centimeters, and then he quickly wrapped it up.


    Ye Tianlei is very clear that as long as he lets his opponent''s hand wrap his fist, he will not want to attack again, so his fist quickly shrinks back, and his feet also take a small step back.


    Ding Yi''s hand is like a shadow following the shadow. It is several centimeters away from ye Tianlei''s fist.


    Ye Tianlei saw this, and his fists came out together. Two strong winds swept away, attacking Ding Yi. Ding Yi was calm and relaxed. He still had a smile on his face. He was still a hand. It was soft and soft. He flicked it gently from the two fists. Ye Tianlei seemed to be hit by the force of gravity. He could not help but retreat back.


    This seemingly simple sweep is even more powerful than ye Tianlei''s seemingly infinite two punches. It''s incredible.


    "What is your martial arts?"


    "Soft palm." Ding said.


    Ye Tianlei frowns. He has heard about this martial arts. It''s very difficult to get started. It''s even harder to practice it in a certain time. But once he enters the room, it''s very terrifying. The stronger ye Tianlei''s attack, the stronger the opponent''s counterattack.


    Of course, if your skill is far superior to that of the other party, you can still destroy the seemingly invincible soft palm with strong enough attack power.


    "Ye Tianlei, it''s too late for you to say now, or it will be really late. The seriousness of this matter is far beyond your imagination." Said Ding Yi.


    Ye Tianlei snorted coldly: "there is nothing to say. Your martial sect bullies people. If I don''t die, I will not give up with you."


    "In that case, I''m really not welcome." Ding Yi floats forward, as if he is out of the gravitational attraction of the planet, sweeping his hands to ye Tianlei.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! I opened a comment post in the book review area. You can reply to the characters you want to appear, their names, martial arts, character characteristics and so on. I will choose some of them to put in the book, let your characters grow together with the protagonist, and witness the wonderful story.

 Chapter 167

    Ye Tianlei makes a fist, Ding one makes a fist, the fist and palm intersect, ye Tianlei hums, staggers back, obviously suffers a big loss.


    Ding Yi takes advantage of the emptiness and rushes to ye Tianlei''s chest with soft palms.


    Ye Tianlei turns his fists upside down and stands in front of his chest, but it''s like a bull in the mud. Ding Yi''s palm produces a huge phagocytic force, swallowing all the forces on his fist, and then envelops ye Tianlei''s palm.


    "Roar!"


    Ye Tianlei roared to the sky, trying to break away from the shackles of these hands, but it was useless. He retreated, Ding Yijin, one retreated and one entered. They went from the center of the hall to the wall.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the debris on the wall was flying, and a figure of a man appeared. Ye Tianlei''s cheeks are red, his eyes are angry, but he has no choice.


    "I said if I did, you wouldn''t be able to fight back." Ding said faintly, full of incomparable self-confidence.


    Ye Tianlei is not willing to, roars: "not necessarily so."


    Even though the fists were gone, the inner strength of the fists disappeared quickly, but they broke away from the soft hands.


    At the same time, ye Tianlei''s forehead is blue and sinew, which is obviously suffering a lot.


    Ding Yi was surprised and said, "Gee, it''s so powerful that you can let go of my strength, so you can break away from my shackles. You have a unique vision, and you can see my flaws at once. But without the protection of internal strength, your hand will be seriously injured."


    As if to verify the correctness of his sentence, ye Tianlei''s finger bone broke instantly with a click, and the color of pain on his face was more intense. He clenched his teeth and squeezed his fist again regardless of the pain.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a billow out, ding a chest by these two boxing, back out.


    Ding Yi''s face suddenly changed, and there was a chill in his smile. He said coldly, "it''s so fierce that he would hurt me even if he was hurt. I have to admit that ye Tianlei is not simple, but you are not my opponent after all."


    Ding stamped his heel on the ground and stopped the retreat. Then he floated like catkins. Ye Tianlei just wanted to resist, and the other side''s hand was on his chest.


    Bang!


    Ye Tianlei is like a shell flying out of the chamber. He smashes it on the wall with a loud bang. The wall breaks a big hole.


    Seeing this scene from the corner of her eyes, FengSi Niang was shocked: "Tianlei! No matter who you are, I will kill you! "


    The wind four niangs roar, the wind fire knife immediately cuts to the Wu.


    Poof!


    The air is rippling, rippling, and Wu is also a flame knife. With a roar, Wu flies out.


    The four wind niangs mouth corners also immediately shed blood, obviously, in order to drive back the enemy, she forced out this move, the internal organs have been shaken.


    However, she could not take care of the injury, rushed to ye Tianlei, and hurriedly helped him up. Ye Tianlei''s face was white, his chest clothes were also broken, and a palm print on his chest was shocking.


    "If you have seed, you will kill us. Otherwise, I will revenge you and kill all the people of Wuzong." The wind four niangs roar way.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. Winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. I said I don''t want to kill people today, so you won''t die for the time being." Ding Yi''s smile is still the same, but it makes people feel cold from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ding Yi and Wu step by step to the wind four niangs, wind four niangs put her husband on his back, step by step back, from the hole in the wall to the outside.


    "Want to escape? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. " Ding Yi says lightly, the voice just falls, the martial arts flashed to block in the wind four Niang''s back road.


    Her husband was seriously injured again. There was no way for FengSi Niang to escape.


    "In fact, I''m curious where you quietly asked your daughter to go, but don''t worry, we will find out. If you have a relationship with the enemies of Wuzong, even ye Xuanji can''t protect you."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about or what the enemy of Wuzong is. We don''t know at all." The wind four niangs gnash teeth ground say.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find out." As soon as Ding finished speaking, he floated in the past again. With one hand, Feng Si Niang raised her hand and blocked it, but she was still held by those soft hands.


    Ye family and his wife were captured alive and fell into the hands of Wu clan.


    "Wu, go after the little girl." Ding said.


    Wu leads without saying a word and goes to


    as ye Dingdang rushes, he dials Tang Zheng''s phone: "Hello, where are you?"


    "I just got home. What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked curiously. Ye Dingdang''s breath was heavy, which made him feel strange.


    "OK, wait for me. We have to leave now." Ye Dingdang didn''t go back to rescue her parents. She never did things in a muddle. It was like the fourth mother of the wind.


    Since the wind four niangs let her escape, then she will not turn back, because she has absolute trust in the wind four niangs.


    "What happened?" Tang Zheng has never seen ye Dingdang so panic, can not help but be surprised.


    "I can''t say a word or two clearly. Wait for me."Tang Zheng listened to Dudu''s voice and was at a loss. It seemed that there was a great danger in hearing what happened.


    He couldn''t figure out. He said hello to Grandpa, and then went downstairs. After a while, he saw ye Dingdang running to him. He was sweating and a little embarrassed.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Ye Dingdang takes a deep breath. Her chest is fluctuating. Her black hair and sweat stand on her forehead together, which is less rusty and more feminine.


    But her face was not soft at all, it was a mixture of tension and worry.


    "There are two experts in my family. My father and FengSi Niang are dealing with it. FengSi Niang asked me to come to you and hide......" Ye Dingdang introduced things in a few words.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed: "they both can''t cope, and then let you escape?"


    These two are inborn first-class experts. They can''t deal with the enemies. How powerful they must be. He doesn''t know that ye''s family is because he suffered from the disaster of innocence.


    "Why is there such a fierce enemy in your family?"


    "How do I know?" Ye Dingdang said angrily, "when I got home, I saw the situation of tension and tension, and then FengSi Niang asked me to come to you to escape."


    "Then you don''t know what''s going on in your family now?"


    "How could I know if I ran all the way?"


    Tang Zheng nodded. "Come with me."


    Since Changheng has such a powerful expert, Tang Zheng must be prepared.


    If ye Tianlei and Feng siniang can cope with each other, everything will be solved. If they can''t, Tang Zheng''s life will be difficult.


    Of course, since the fourth mother of the wind asked Ye dingdong to come to him, he could not turn ye dingdong out of the door, so they took a taxi and rushed to a remote house in the north of the city.


    Huang Ziyang is placed here. Since his opponent is so fierce, he needs Huang Ziyang even more.


    When ye dingdong saw Huang Ziyang, he almost screamed: "how can he be here?" She still remembered that Huang Ziyang and Tang Zheng were in the same situation.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s my man." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Ye Dingdang looked at Huang Ziyang deeply, and saw him sitting without saying a word. His eyes were closed. They didn''t let him react at all when they came in.


    Tang Zheng knew that Huang Ziyang was practicing kung fu, so he didn''t disturb him. He whispered, "it''s absolutely safe here. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to find it."


    "Well, what''s the matter with him?" Asked ye Dingdang, pointing to Huang Ziyang.


    "You''d better leave him alone and find out what happened to your family."


    "How do I know? I''ve never met those two people, but they are not inferior to my parents." Ye Dingdang said worriedly.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a Lin: "strange, how can Chang Heng appear so fierce master?"


    "I''m also very strange. Last night, there was such a big movement in Changheng. It seems that some people said it was caused by the fighting of experts." Said Ye Dingdang suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t mention what happened last night. He continued, "now our priority is to find out how your family is now."


    Ye Dingdang nodded: "yes, I have to find out. My father dismissed all his men in this period of time. Otherwise, I can definitely delay these people."


    The Ye family has been in business for so long these years. Although they have not been involved in the affairs on the road, they still have their own power. However, because ye Tianlei is going back to the capital, all these people have been dismissed.


    This is also the reason why there is so much movement in yejiazhuang garden without a helper.


    "I''ll have your neighborhood surveyed." Tang Zheng calls Lin Hu and tells him to send smart people to Ye''s house, but be careful not to be found.


    Listening to his phone call, ye Dingdang doubted: "it seems that your relationship with people on Changheng road is getting better and better, especially this forest tiger. I heard that Huang Si is dead, and his territory is occupied by the forest tiger."


    Said, she also looked at Huang Ziyang curiously, but saw that his eyes were closed, and did not have any reaction because of mentioning Huang Si, which surprised her.


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t answer the question. For a while, the atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward. Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, broke the silence and asked, "is this your enemy coming to your house?"


    "Certainly not. I don''t have any enemies."


    "That''s not necessarily. Didn''t someone want to kill you last time on Changheng mountain?" Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. After the assassination, ye Dingdang didn''t encounter any danger, and ye Tianlei''s investigation didn''t have any clue.


    Originally, I thought someone would come to do harm to ye Dingdang. The fourth mother of the wind even asked Tang Zheng to protect ye Dingdang at school, but nothing happened later.


    Time passed so long that I almost forgot it.


    Ye Dingdang was reminded of the assassination, but she was still frightened. If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng, I''m afraid she would have become a ghost in Changheng mountain.She looked at Tang Zheng deeply and thought that she had to ask Tang Zheng for help when she was in danger twice. He seemed to be her savior.


    "Hum, if anyone wants him to save me, my cultivation will soon break through to the sixth level of training, and then I can surpass him." She thought gloomily.


    Suddenly, the phone rang. Lin Hu called.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 168

    "Tang Shao, something happened. It seems that the Ye family was attacked by someone. It''s said that all the Ye family members were taken away." Said Lin Hu in panic.


    He has been wandering in Changheng for many years. Of course, he knows that ye Jiayuan is not a real martial arts expert he can provoke, but this time he was captured by others. It''s really amazing.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank and asked, "do you know the traces of those people?"


    "I don''t know. Tang Shao, they must have been from abroad. What should we do?"


    Tang Zheng said to himself, "you should do your job well. In addition, if you have any clue about ye family, please let me know."


    "I see. Don Shao, you pay attention to safety."


    When ye dingdong saw that he had hung up, he quickly asked, "how is my family?"


    Tang Zheng frowned and shook his head: "your parents have been taken away, but where they have been taken is unknown."


    Ye Dingdang''s face suddenly changed. She thought she could get away even if her parents were invincible, but she was caught.


    "Then what?" She has no master.


    "We need to find a way to get them out." Tang Zheng thought of the couple''s kindness to him and made a decision.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him gratefully and said, "thank you, Tang Zheng."


    Originally, Tang Zheng didn''t have to flow this muddy water, but he resolutely chose to rescue. Ye Dingdang was deeply moved.


    "It is imperative to find out what these people are from? Why deal with your family. " Tang Zheng thought and said.


    Ye Dingdang experienced the initial panic and gradually calmed down, but there was no way for her to face the crisis alone.


    Tang Zheng has changed a lot in this period of time, and his thinking is obviously much more orderly. He said, "let''s hide here first. I''ve sent someone to look for their clues. As long as they are still in Changheng, they can definitely be found."


    Ye dingdong has no choice but to nod.


    Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door made the two men shudder.


    "Someone''s coming?" Asked ye Dingdang nervously.


    Tang Zheng made a silent movement, and walked carefully to the door. Through the gap, he saw a person standing outside, a tall woman, even the woman he was looking up to.


    Ye Dingdang also saw each other, covered his mouth and almost screamed, but he was also angry and said in a low voice: "it''s her!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jump. It''s bad. No wonder that the other party''s high accomplishments allow ye Dingdang to leave. It''s clear that he is fishing for big fish with long lines.


    This time I caught Tang Zheng, a big fish. He is an expert who can catch the first grade of congenitally. I''m afraid that even Huang Ziyang is useless.


    What to do?


    Tang Zheng looks around, and his eyes fall on the window. He points to ye Dingdang, who immediately rushes to the window.


    Although she wanted to question where her parents had been locked, she understood that she had to be caught rushing out.


    At this time, we should be more rational. Ye Dingdang is still a smart girl after all.


    The three of them came to the window together, jumped out carefully, then left and ran.


    Bang!


    The gate was kicked open, and the door plank flew out directly, smashing into the wall.


    Wu looked out of the window and saw three figures running away. He said coldly, "if you want to escape from me, I''ll see where you take me at last."


    I jumped and chased out.


    Three people rush for the road, don''t want to be killed. Wu follows them without hesitation, which makes them even more afraid.


    "Boy, I''m not good at coming here. This woman is born with first-class accomplishments. You have no way to escape." Tianchanzi comes out again.


    "Don''t patronize the theatre. If I can''t escape, it''s no good for you. I''d better find a way to let us escape." Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    "There''s no way, unless you make me come back to life."


    "That''s bullshit. Where can I find a carrier for you now?"


    "There''s another way to run to the cemetery." Tianchanzi was silent for a while, and then he said with an idea.


    "Where to do what, there is no evil spirit."


    "It''s already dark. You can run. I''ll tell you the way. Maybe it''s the only way. Your life." The God of heaven said mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng really wants to give him a look, but he has no choice but to recognize the road and run.


    "Tang Zheng, where are we going?" Asked ye Dingdang anxiously, out of breath.


    "Disorderly graves."


    "Ah, luanfenggang, what are you going to do there?" Ye Dingdang was shocked. After living in Changheng for so many years, she heard a lot of rumors about this fierce place.


    "Don''t ask if you want to get rid of her."


    "Hum." Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and shut up.


    Wu''s real speed must be faster than the three, but she didn''t catch up directly, but she followed behind slowly, like a sharp sword hanging on the top of the three.She did it on purpose. All three of them are small shrimps for her. She needs to see whether the other party will reveal what she is interested in at the critical moment of life and death.


    Although the evil spirits have been removed, the place has accumulated a lot of Yin Qi over the years, which can not be completely dissipated in such a short period of time.


    When the three rushed in, ye Dingdang felt a cold breath coming, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "What do you bring me to this place in the evening?" Ye Dingdang could not help complaining.


    "Tianchanzi, what should I do now?"


    "You have the token of ghost messenger. Take it out quickly." Heaven Zen son urged.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly finds the token of ghost errand from his pocket. At the beginning, he killed two ghost errands in the morgue. This is their legacy. He always carries it with him.


    Ye Dingdang saw that he felt a black token and wondered: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask, no matter what you see later, don''t be surprised, and don''t be afraid. Hold my hand and follow me." Tang Zheng has listened to tianchanzi and has no time to explain to ye Dingdang, so he quickly tells him.


    Ye Dingdang''s stomach was full of questions. He murmured a few words and nodded helplessly.


    The three stood on the bare construction site. The moonlight shone down, which was gloomy. There was a cool night wind from time to time, which made people shiver.


    But Tang Zheng is not afraid at all. He is waiting for the other side to approach.


    In the moonlight, a tall figure came close at full speed. Finally, he stood near the three people and stood proudly, staring at the three people covetously.


    "Why don''t you run?" Asked jokingly.


    "Who are you and why did you take my family?" Asked Ye dingdong loudly.


    "Your family doesn''t cooperate with us, of course, they can only be arrested." Wu, of course, seems that anyone who dares not to cooperate with her dictionary can catch it.


    This insolence shows great confidence.


    "Shameless, thug, if my family doesn''t cooperate with you, you will arrest them. Where is the reason under this day?" Ye Dingdang is very angry.


    Wu, unmoved, said coldly, "I have such a reason here."


    "You..." Ye dingdong is speechless with Qi.


    Tang Zheng stares at each other cautiously, as if he wants to study her thoroughly. This man is undoubtedly a man with extremely strong force and psychology. Even if Tang Zheng has great courage, he can''t help but feel some palpitations in the face of her.


    But now is not the time of palpitation. Such a river crossing dragon appears in Changheng. He must find out the origin of the other side. Otherwise, the territory he just seized from Huang Si is not in danger.


    So instead of being furious, he calmly asked, "who are you?"


    Wu is also looking at him. This is the only person in the scene that she can''t see through. She is slightly excited. She seems to find her goal soon.


    However, the age of the other party seems to be too young, and also did not show much momentum, so she was a little confused, and did not rush to start, mouth slightly open, gently spit out a word: "Wu."


    "Wu?" Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang are both surprised.


    "This is my name. I come from Wuzong. Have you heard of it?" Wu intentionally said the word "Wuzong" very clearly. At the same time, he kept his eyes on Tang Zheng, trying to see the clue from the other side''s reaction.


    But she was disappointed. Tang Zheng didn''t respond except for doubts.


    "Isn''t he a cultivator? He didn''t respond to the word" Wuzong "


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t respond. He didn''t hear about this organization at all. Taoist Tianji had to work hard to know that there was an organization for practitioners, but he didn''t know the name of the organization. Naturally, Tang Zheng would not connect Wuzong to the organization he was afraid of.


    "What kind of organization is Wuzong?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    Wu didn''t look at her. He still stared at Tang Zheng without blinking. He said, "the organization specialized in killing monks."


    The word "cultivator" is a strange word for ordinary people. Even a warrior like ye Dingdang has never heard of it, so he is confused and has no reaction except surprise.


    But Tang Zheng listened to this sentence, and his heart leaped: "Wuzong, the organization aiming at cultivators was Wuzong, and I met him."


    His eyes could not help but have a little fluctuation, which is enough, because Wu saw the fluctuation clearly, his eyes could not help brightening up, and his eyes also became cold and murderous, pointing to Tang Zheng: "you are the cultivator!"


    Ye Dingdang turns to look at Tang Zheng, inexplicably.


    Tang Zheng almost jumped up. The woman was so cunning that she could see through his identity. This was the first time that someone outside the cultivator had seen through his identity since his cultivation.


    "There''s no place to look for. It won''t take much time. Changheng is really a man of repair. Hum, this trip to Changheng is really fruitful." Wu said to himself, very excited.Since he was seen through by the other party, Tang Zheng didn''t need to hide any more. He opened the door and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Catch you, of course, and find more of your kind and kill you all." Wu kills Qi to soar, let the Yin Qi all around produce the violent fluctuation, make the mind and spirit drama quiver.

 Chapter 169

    Tang Zheng''s face is iron and green. The man of the martial clan is really vicious. He not only wants to kill him, but also wants to kill all the cultivators.


    Tianchanzi has roared angrily: "boy, we must kill her, and we must kill the broken martial sect. I will be angry too!"


    "I can''t accomplish this task alone. You have to work hard." Tang Zheng said.


    "No problem. After this event, we''ll find the carrier immediately. I must restore my strength and let this broken martial sect see the real strength of the cultivator." This time, tianchanzi didn''t give up. It''s incumbent on him to say that it seems that Wuzong''s affairs made him very angry.


    Ye Dingdang looks at Wu and ye Dingdang, as if he doesn''t know him. He is a cultivator. What is the cultivator?


    "What is the cultivator?" She asked blankly.


    "You don''t even know what the cultivator is, but you dare to be with him. If you are a cultivator, you shouldn''t be with the cultivator. The cultivator is the enemy of the cultivator. We should drive the cultivator to the ground."


    "So serious?" Ye Dingdang was stunned.


    Wu said seriously, "it''s much more serious than this. The cultivator is a different kind of the world and the biggest enemy of our warrior."


    "Nonsense, what''s the trouble with the cultivator? You''re going to kill him like this?" Tang Zheng was furious. "Everyone is cultivating to increase strength. Why should we classify our cultivators as different?"


    "Hum, it''s a rule passed down. Naturally, it''s reasonable. Where can I get your help?" Wu said scornfully, "if you cooperate with your peers, I will make it easier for you to die, or I will make your life worse."


    "If you want to kill me, come on." Tang Zheng said without fear.


    Ye Dingdang doesn''t know what the cultivator is, but she knows that she and Tang Zheng are together. She is the opposite of the superior woman opposite her, so she stands beside Tang Zheng without hesitation and firmly says, "if you want to kill us, come on, don''t think we will be afraid of you."


    "Interesting. Let me guess your accomplishments, the second or the third product of refining Qi? If you reach the age of four refined Qi products, it''s very precious. After all, the spirit between heaven and earth is so thin, you can''t cultivate so fast at all. " Wu is not eager to start. Before killing the cultivator, she likes to see the color of fear on the other side''s face, which makes her happier than the moment when she killed the other side.


    "Let you down, I''m No. 6 refined gas product." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Six refined gas products." As soon as Wu Xiumei picked it up, she became dignified. "You have six refined Qi products when you are young. How can you?"


    "Well, that just means you don''t know much." Tang Zheng said scornfully that he was upset by the high spirit of the other party.


    "Very good. I haven''t seen such interesting prey for a long time. Your cultivation is so high, which means that your peers are more extraordinary. It seems that you really caught a big fish this time. If you didn''t make such a big move in Changheng, we would not find here. Hey, find our own way to death." Wu''s eyes are more and more bright, just like the hunter sees the prey.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on your ability." Tang Zheng said calmly.


    "You are too weak to worry about." Wu Jing goes straight to Tang Zheng, and the situation is inevitable.


    "I''ll fight you." Ye Dingdang scolds and rushes up at once, but Tang Zheng grabs her hand and watches her approach quietly.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to be arrested? It''s a big deal. It can''t make her feel better. " Ye Dingdang said boldly and dryly.


    Tang Zheng ignored and silently ran the ancient scroll. His real spirit quickly poured into the ghost token. The black light flashed suddenly, and Tang Zheng quickly threw the token out.


    However, Wu was unafraid, so he reached out his hand, seized the token, and jokingly said, "is that the power of your magic weapon?"


    Tang Zheng chuckled playfully, but Wu xintou jumped abruptly, as if he had an ominous premonition.


    All of a sudden, the ghost token black light soared, completely wrapped her hand, and she felt a cold breath rushing to her face.


    Whoo!


    Yinfeng four, ghost gate from nowhere, appeared in front of Wu.


    She was surprised. Obviously she had never seen such a situation, but she did not throw away the token, nor retreat. Instead, she looked directly at the ghost gate.


    Yin wind howls, sweeping out from the ghost gate, instantly increasing the Yin Qi around.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air burst out, and a big knife appeared in the ghost gate, cutting straight at her head.


    This time, she finally retreated and dodged the knife. The ghost token fell to the ground. A tall figure rushed out of the ghost gate, holding a knife in her hand. There was a ghost with a blue face and fangs on the handle. It was horrible.


    "Ghost will! Boy, you are so lucky that you summoned a ghost general. " Tianchanzi suddenly exclaimed in surprise.


    "What will a ghost be, worse than a ghost?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s worse than ghost. Ghost difference is the weakest one in ghost world. There are ghost soldiers on it, and ghost soldiers are ghost generals. It''s two grades higher than ghost difference. Do you think it''s worse? This little girl is born with the first cultivation, and the ghost will not lose to her. Moreover, the ghost sword in his hand is a mysterious magic weapon, which is not like the ghost bad''s low-level product condensed from Yin Qi. " Tianchanzi kept on talking.Tang Zheng was overjoyed and asked, "how can this ghost token bring out the ghost in the future?"


    "Haha, last time the ghost world lost two ghost errands. It''s a rare thing. You just inspired the ghost errand token, and the ghost world will naturally have feelings. Of course, you won''t send the ghost errand to die. The ghost will obviously come out to investigate the ghost errand''s death. The little girl bumped into the edge of the knife, just to help you stop the knife." Tianchanzi said happily.


    "You see the idea I gave you this time, OK, two birds with one stone." Tianchanzi is elated.


    Tang Zheng has to admit that tianchanzi really did a good deed this time. He just wanted to praise him. However, he found that ye Dingdang was trembling, his teeth were trembling, and his expression was worse than crying. He pointed at the ghost general and asked, "what is that?"


    "Ghost will." Tang Zheng said.


    "Ghost will Is it a ghost? " Her face has turned white and her lips are blue.


    "Ghost, of course." Tang Zheng said.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes turned white, and he screamed, "ghost!" Unexpectedly, he jumped up, jumped onto Tang Zheng''s body, tightly hooked his neck, and put his body on him, shivering like chaff.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Is it necessary to react so much?


    "Haha, that''s why you are so nervous that you are not afraid of ghosts. Of course, ordinary people are afraid of ghosts." Tianchanzi explained.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that his nerve was really big enough. When he was looking for a carrier in the morgue, he was a little afraid at first, but later he saw more than he felt. Especially when he saw the evil spirit and ghost difference, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he rushed to solve the problem of each other.


    It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    "Ghost, how can there be a ghost?" Ye Dingdang is about to cry. When she was facing Wu, she could be bold and brave. But now she speaks with a cry.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at the ghost general. He is obviously more friendly than martial arts. What''s terrible.


    Tang Zheng claps her shoulder and comforts her: "don''t be afraid, this ghost will help us. Don''t you think he is fighting with that bad woman?"


    "He''s a ghost. Why would he help us?"


    "Haha, I''ll explain to you later." Tang Zheng said with a smile, "come down quickly. If you hold my neck like this again, I will become a ghost."


    "Ah!" When ye Dingdang heard the ghost word, he screamed again, jumped down from him, hit him hard, and said feebly: "don''t scare me."


    Tang Zheng shrugs and says, "OK, I don''t scare you, but there''s really nothing to be afraid of."


    Ye Dingdang looked at the ghost general with courage and asked curiously, "is this the power of the cultivator? I can even ask the ghost to help me fight. "


    Tang Zheng laughs. He can''t deny it. He doesn''t have the strength. It''s just a coincidence. He also gloated at Wu and smiled coldly: "if you want to kill me, I''ll let you drink a pot first."


    Wu has never been in contact with the cultivator or even killed, but has never been in contact with ghosts. Looking at the gloomy ghost general, her face is no longer light, but has become unprecedented dignified.


    "The token of ghost difference is in your hand. Dare to kill me. I''m going to break up your three souls and seven spirits today and make you disappear from the world forever." The ghost will roar, the sound is like a bell, the eardrum of the shaker is in pain.


    Where he passed, the weeds withered one after another. This Yin Qi is the Qi of death, which is extremely powerful.


    Wu looked at Tang Zheng, who was not far away gloating, and said coldly, "it depends on whether you die or I die. The cultivator will die in my hands."


    Obviously, she also classified the ghost as her enemy cultivator.


    The black light of the Ghost Head sword flickers. When it is cut in the air, the ferocious ghost head on the hilt lights up. Then a ghost head flies out of the sword, opens his mouth, and directly bites Wu''s neck.


    "Flame knife!" Wu Jiao drinks and cuts the hand knife forward. The Yin Qi is torn to form a circle of ripples, and the hand knife is severely cut on the ghost head.


    A roar and scream, the ghost exploded.


    The flame Sabre is the most powerful martial arts, which has a natural restraining effect on Yin Qi, so the ghost didn''t get any benefits.


    But the ghost will certainly have more than such a little strength. In the instant of the ghost''s head exploding, he has suddenly attacked, and the blade with cold light is splitting down. The wind is so strong that it pours on his face, and a cold air comes directly from the bottom of the foot to the center of the eyebrow. For a moment, it almost froze her.


    Her face changed slightly, and she quickly retreated to avoid the deadly knife. The ghost blade fell on the ground, and a gully spread to the bottom of her foot, and she stepped back a little bit.


    But the ghost did not let her go. He followed her like a shadow.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Update finished today!

 Chapter 170

    Seeing that the two sides are chasing each other, Tang Zheng and the three of them rush after each other. Tang Zheng picks up the ghost token on the ground and carries it back to his pocket.


    This is a good baby. You can''t lose it.


    I saw that both sides had come to the edge of the disordered graveyard, and the ghost would fight bravely and bravely. Although Wu fell a little, he was not completely defeated.


    Tang Zheng could not help being insipid. He felt a move in his heart. If I went up to help the ghost, the woman would be doomed.


    As soon as he came up with the idea, tianchanzi hurriedly stopped: "do you want to die? Tell you, take advantage of the heat of their fight now, you run away quickly, or no matter who they win, you have no good fruit to eat. "


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Right, the ghost will help him now, but that doesn''t mean that the ghost will be his friend. The ghost will come to investigate the death of Guichai. Isn''t Guichai killed by him?


    "No, hurry up and run. Alas, I don''t know who will win or who will lose. It''s better to lose both and die together." Tang Zheng cursed.


    "This war will definitely be won or lost. It can''t be reconciled. Otherwise, the Ghost won''t be able to return to work. So don''t worry. Now you can find a place to hide quickly." Tianchanzi exhorted.


    Tang Zheng is clear, say hurriedly: "Ding Dong, let''s go quickly."


    "Yes, let''s go. What''s the point of seeing ghosts fighting with people? Let''s go, let''s go." Ye Dingdang is eager to leave early, but still afraid of ghost generals.


    Taking advantage of the night, the three men quickly ran to the disordered cemetery, but Wuyan couldn''t help it. They were furious: "kill!"


    The flaming knife and the ghost head knife hit together. Fortunately, she clapped them on the back of the knife, or her hands would be cut off.


    The ghost will be a little better than the others. The ghost blade is very airtight, and the ferocious ghost head is flying in the air, circling around her, covetously.


    "This ghost will be too powerful. If I continue to fight, I may not be able to get benefits. This kid has such a powerful helper. I really didn''t expect that." Wu is already willing to give up. Although he is unwilling, he has no way.


    She forced the ghost general back with a hand knife and quickly retreated. But how could the ghost general let her go? There were eight ghost heads flying out of the ghost head knife and nine ghost heads hovering over her head. The strong Yin Qi spread out. In a moment, she seemed to be in the ghost world, surrounded by the sound of ghosts crying and howling, disturbing people''s minds and spirits.


    "Against my ghost world, there is only one way." The ghost will have a big drink, and the ghost blade will come down from the sky and chop it down. Wu quickly resists it.


    However, just at this time, she showed her flaws. The nine devils took advantage of the situation and came close to her one after another, biting her body.


    This ghost head is not an ordinary monster, but directly penetrates the body and gets in. She screams, parries the attack of the ghost general and escapes in a panic.


    Ghost will not chase, looking at the direction of her escape, moriran strange smile: "ghost head into the body, will die!" Then the original road returns to look for the ghost difference token, only to find that the token has disappeared.


    He suddenly remembered that there were three people at the scene. They must have taken them away. There is no ghost token. How can I go back to hand in the token? I can''t. I have to find the ghost token.


    He looked around, and finally chose a direction to chase.


    Wu almost came back to Ding Yi with the fastest speed in her life. Black Qi appeared on her face. More and more black Qi seemed to occupy her body completely.


    When Ding saw her like this, he was shocked: "what''s the matter? Don''t you go after that little girl? "


    Wu shook his head and wanted to speak, but he found that he could not lift it at one breath. He was dizzy and fell on the ground directly. The black air was full of her wheat cheeks in an instant, which was especially terrifying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ding Yi was horrified. He had never seen such a situation before. He hurried to check her body, but found that she was cold, like an ice block, and there was a strange force running in her body, devouring her body''s function.


    "Somebody, please send her back to the clan, or there will be no help." Ding Yi immediately called in his subordinates to see Wu off overnight.


    Ding Yi''s face has no smile and becomes more dignified than ever. He doesn''t get any useful information from Wu Kou. But it''s obvious that she was hurt when she was chasing the girl. The key is to find out what happened.


    "Changheng really has cultivators lurking. Otherwise, how can they hurt the martial arts like this?" He frowned as he thought.


    "Ye Tianlei and the four niangs of the wind are stubborn. It''s hard for them to talk. Now they have to find ye Dingdang, but Chang Heng says it''s not big, it''s not small, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. What should we do?"


    "The serpent." Suddenly, he had an idea.


    When Tang Zheng and his three men left the cemetery, they found that there was no place to go. He could not go home. Otherwise, it would be bad for his grandfather.


    Do you want to find ye Tianlei and Feng siniang?


    He has already understood that ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang are affected by him. It is clear that the people of Wuzong came to him because of yesterday''s movements, and ye Tianlei and his wife did not give him up, so they were arrested.Therefore, he has more obligations and responsibilities to rescue them. He must not let them have three long and two short. Otherwise, ye dingdong will hate him, and he will feel guilty for a lifetime.


    The fear in ye Dingdang''s heart obviously disappeared slowly, his eyes regained their aura, brightened and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. Even in the moonlight, it was hard to hide her curiosity and shock.


    "Tang Zheng, it turns out that Wuzong came to you, right? What''s more, last night''s Changheng affair was also caused by you? " Asked ye Dingdang with mixed feelings.


    I''m a very familiar person at the same table. I even hide such a big secret. I''m afraid my heart will be very complicated if I change it to someone else.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head and said, "I didn''t expect to attract Wuzong. I didn''t know this organization before. I''m really sorry to let your family suffer from the disaster of foolishness this time. "


    Ye Dingdang snorted and said, "you have concealed our sufferings. You are the cultivator. By the way, what is the cultivator?"


    "Not a thing."


    "Ah?"


    "Bah, I don''t mean that. I mean the cultivator is the same as the martial artist. It''s just to cultivate different systems of skills. The martial artist pays attention to the inner part of the body and cultivates the inner strength by using the martial arts, so as to enhance his own strength. The martial artist absorbs the spirit of heaven and earth and transforms it into his real Qi. In fact, it''s the same as the martial artist. It''s not like the fire and water are not allowed as the martial artist said. It''s necessary to kill each other. " Tang Zheng explained clearly.


    Ye Dingdang suddenly realized: "it turns out that this is the case. I also think that the woman, even the martial master, has made a fuss. This society is inclusive. How can we let only one group exist and kill all the others?"


    Tang Zheng quickly gave a thumbs up and said, "I have a very high opinion. I think so too. But these people are really annoying. Although we get rid of them temporarily, it doesn''t mean there is no trouble in the future."


    Tang Zheng felt helpless. Didn''t he cultivate a set of skills? How could he kill him if he didn''t recruit anyone?


    "Save my family first." Ye Dingdang can''t wait to say.


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly: "of course, I will save Uncle Ye and aunt Feng even if I fight for my life, but I must pay attention to strategies to save people. My people will first investigate where they are, and then we will slowly map them. What do you think?"


    There is no better way to do it, and only so.


    But the immediate priority is not to find the other side''s track, but to improve their own strength. Otherwise, even if they find a place, the three of them will die, no one can save them.


    "Tianchanzi, it seems that you need to find the carrier first." Tang Zheng has no way to do it, he said.


    "OK, then help me find the carrier." Tianchanzi also agreed. Where can I find it? To the morgue again? Tang Zheng shakes his head, which must not work.


    Whoo!


    A dark wind came from a distance, and ye Jingdang shivered. He subconsciously held his arms tightly: "it''s cold."


    "Cold?" Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly tightened. It was not the cold weather, but a dark wind. He turned around immediately and saw a figure approaching quickly in the night.


    "Shit, the ghost is coming. Damn it, how can he come so soon?" Tang Zheng was very upset.


    Tianchanzi was also surprised: "it seems that the death of Guichai caused a lot of trouble in the ghost world, so it attracted great attention. Otherwise, he would not send a Guijiang. In order to return to the exchange, he must take back the Guichai token and get rid of all the related people. This is the consistent style of the ghost world. Anyone who dares to be against the ghost world will not let it go easily."


    "Then what shall I do?" Tang Zheng has only a wry smile. He accidentally kills two ghost errands, and the ghost he summons will bring the more powerful enemy to the front, though he has solved the fierce woman.


    It''s really a wave of ups and downs. Tang Zheng really wants to ask God if I want to be so bad.


    "What to do? Run away! It''s not like that woman who just catches you, but kills you directly. " Tianchanzi is not alarmist, even though it is still hundreds of meters away, Tang Zheng has felt the other side''s sharp killing.


    "Run away!" Tang Zheng gave a low cry, but found that ye Dingdang was indifferent and looked at the ghost general directly, unable to hide the color of fear.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you are afraid, you will die. Run away." Tang Zheng grabbed her hand and ran forward.


    Huang Ziyang followed behind them to block the possible attack, but he never stopped. Ghost will be more and more close, his skill is far beyond these three people, the speed of nature is not the same.


    "Stop! You must die if you dare to steal the ghost token." The roar of the ghost came from afar, which stimulated the three people to run faster. After all, no one wanted to die.


    But the ghost general''s speed is also faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he has reached the back of three people. The ghost head knife directly cuts at them.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 171

    Huang Ziyang fell at the end, turned back and clapped at the ghost head knife. Bang, Huang Ziyang was shaken out and flew over their heads.


    Tang Zheng felt the insidious spirit behind him and dared not run away again. With a backhand sword, the soul sword was cut out.


    Dang!


    When swords strike each other, the clear voice spreads all over the country.


    The ghost will be surprised and say, "Gee, you are the cultivator. It''s rare."


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang turn around and look at the ghost general. Ye Dingdang''s little face is a little pale, but it still supports her body.


    Tang Zheng stared at each other with a heavy face and asked, "if I return the ghost token to you, will you let us go?"


    "Of course not," he said flatly, "it''s a capital crime to kill and seize the token."


    "In that case, there is nothing to say."


    Tang Zheng, with his sword across his chest, whispered to Ye Ding, "I''ll hold him. You run away quickly. There is Changheng mountain not far ahead. If you run to the mountain, he won''t be able to catch up with you so easily."


    Changheng mountain is far away. The huge outline in the night is like a beast lying on its head.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head: "no, you are not his opponent at all, I escaped, what do you do?"


    "I have my own way. You don''t have to worry." Tang Zheng waved his hand. "Go quickly, or it will be too late."


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s serious and anxious appearance, ye Dingdang''s heart is filled with warmth that has never been felt before. He blurted out, "if I don''t go, I will fight with you side by side. I''ll be a ghost. I''ll be afraid of it if I get used to it for a while."


    Her face refused, her lips clenched, and she was obviously resisting her fear.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Tang Zheng has no choice.


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth: "I am stubborn, what''s the matter? Legs grow on me, I don''t want to go, no one wants to drive me away. "


    Ye Dingdang really understood that if she left, Tang Zheng would surely die. Although she may not have much help to stay, she still could not bear to let Tang Zheng face such a big danger alone.


    "Then you listen to me. It depends on our nature whether we can escape and ascend in the end while we are fighting." This time, Tang Zheng was not absolutely sure. Even tianchanzi was silent.


    This time the danger is greater than ever.


    "Have you finished talking? It''s your turn to go. " The ghost will roar and rush up. Tang Zheng quickly raises the soul sword to meet the enemy.


    Bang!


    Just one strike, Tang Zheng flies out, and the strength of ghost general is much higher than that of him.


    "Tang Zheng!" Ye Dingdang takes a deep breath and rushes to the ghost general. She doesn''t inherit her parents'' strong Kung Fu. Now she uses all the Kung Fu on the Heart Sutra of the jade girl.


    The mind Sutra of the jade lady is not only a method of cultivation, but also a corresponding move. I saw a pair of slender jade hands hit out, and a cold air spread from the palm.


    "Vulnerable." The ghost will have a cold drink, and the ghost''s head knife will cut it hard. It will directly split the cold air and make her attack collapse immediately.


    Ye Dingdang staggers back and sits on the ground, watching the ghost blade fall from the sky, straight to her neck.


    She really wanted to scream, but it was too late.


    "Huang Ziyang, help her." Tang Zheng roars, and Huang Ziyang rushes forward like a shell. He blocks Ye dingdong''s face with his body, leaving Ye dingdong with a back figure and the ghostly Dao cut on his shoulder.


    "Back off." Cried Tang Zheng. Ye Jingdang woke up like a dream. Finally, he got up and stepped back quickly. Then he saw Tang Zheng passing in front of her and rushed to the ghost general.


    He knew that he was invincible, but he also wanted to fight, because if he didn''t fight, he would die.


    The ghost head knife was cut on Huang Ziyang''s body. The blood ran across him. Suddenly, a black light flashed on his body. The black light completely covered his body. It was hard for the ghost head knife to cut in.


    "Ghost will be surprised Yi, way:" this is how to return a responsibility


    Tang Zhengcai doesn''t care about his surprise. The ghost sword stabs him straight up. The ghost glances at him. A ghost flies out of the ghost blade and bites it at his neck.


    Whoosh!


    A real fire spread from the soul sword. The air seemed to be ignited by the real fire and cut directly on the ghost''s head.


    The ghost''s hair gave a scream, which was wrapped by the real fire, and then died in a flash.


    "How did you do it, fire?" The ghost will scream, unbelievable, quickly withdraw the ghost blade.


    Huang Ziyang got out of trouble and pressed his shoulder. The blood stopped a little bit. Then a strange black appeared on his face. His eyes were dark, as deep as the night sky.


    "What is this? Strange, how can I meet so many strange things today. " The ghost will finally know that this is not a simple person in front of him. The body of the other side is like a steel skeleton. He just chopped it down. Although he broke the flesh and blood, it was difficult to cut the other side''s bones.


    The bone is more powerful than his ghostly knife. It''s hard for him to imagine.Now that he saw the power of real fire, he couldn''t even underestimate it. It was beyond his understanding.


    Of course, he knew zhenhuo, but he also knew that zhenhuo was only used to make pills, which could not be used to attack at all. At present, this man did it. Although the cultivation of the other party was not good, but this strange place made him dare not underestimate.


    "Who are you?" Ghost will point to Tang Zheng and ask.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, but did not answer. He stood side by side with Huang Ziyang, glanced at Huang Ziyang, and sighed with relief when he saw that he had nothing to do.


    "Boy, thanks to my puppet''s advanced skills in these days, he has reached the second level the day after tomorrow. His bones have been forged into steel, so he can withstand the attack of the other side." Tianchanzi said happily.


    "In the future, my puppet will practice to the extreme. From the inside to the outside, from the bone to the muscle and skin, he will be invincible. Even magic weapons can''t hurt him, but now it''s too weak. It can only be attacked by dangerous low-level ghost generals, but as long as the other side attacks several times, he will be cut to pieces."


    Tang Zheng didn''t have the heart to lament the magic of the puppet technique. He just looked at the ghost general and said, "if we want to fight, we will fight. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    The ghost will be furious: "I don''t know how to live or die. Do you think I can be stopped by this alone? Kill! "


    In a flash, nine ghost heads flew out of the ghost head blade, directly covering Tang Zheng''s body, making him howl and cry. Tang Zheng wants to use the real fire to attack the ghost again, but suddenly feels that there is a force in the soul sword ready to move.


    Soul of war!


    This power is very familiar. It is the power of the soul of war. His mind was moved and he suppressed the real fire. He saw that the war spirit sword was buzzing and shaking, and the black light was rising. A huge thing flew out of the war spirit sword and flew straight to the nine ghost heads above his head.


    Whoosh!


    Of course, this huge thing is the soul of war. He made a flash of his hand. He grabbed nine ghosts and shoved them into his mouth. He chewed them up and swallowed them.


    The ghost will see this scene, shocked inexplicably: "you even raised a evil spirit."


    It''s ridiculous. The cultivator is so weird. How can his people be full of such strange things.


    In this period of time, the evil spirit was nourished by the spirit of war sword, and its strength increased greatly. In his hand, he had a big sword made of Yin Qi. The spirit of war roared up to the sky and rushed to the ghost general.


    Tang Zheng is also surprised to see this scene. When the first day of the new year, the soul of war came into the black sword. Unexpectedly, there is such a chance today.


    "Your boy is lucky. The powerful Yin Qi of the ghost general caused the response of the soul of war, so he jumped out." Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng is very pleased. Now that he has a great help, the outcome of the war will be variable.


    Ye Dingdang watched in horror as the pan ran big thing flew out of Tang Zheng''s sword. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he would faint.


    Tang Zheng held her in a hurry with his eyes, hands and hands. He pinched her severely. Then she woke up and said timidly, "here Is it a ghost again? "


    Rao is her nerve has gradually become big, but this scene still scares her, especially the spirit of war, which is like a hill like a tall body with more pressure.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "don''t be afraid, he''s with us."


    Ye Dingdang said bitterly, "where did you find these ghosts?"


    "This It''s a coincidence. "


    "Do you usually take them with you?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes turned white, almost fainted again, and gasped, "then you sit next to me every day, that is to say, I stay with these things every day?"


    Tang Zheng coughs awkwardly, indeed.


    "Tang Zheng, I will kill you." Ye Jingdong is biting her lips, and is about to cry.


    "Hey, ye dingdong, aren''t you brave enough? Why are you so afraid of ghosts? " Tang Zheng is inexplicable. Is it ye Dingdang who is not afraid of the earth?


    "I''m not afraid of people, I''m afraid of ghosts, don''t you know? I dare not watch horror movies. "


    Tang Zheng, with a black line, hurriedly comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid. This is our helper. Stand up quickly. I''m going to help. Three dozen and one may not win."


    "Boy, I advise you to run away quickly. Although puppets and war spirits can control the ghost generals, they are not of the same level. As long as they stay for a long time, they will surely be defeated by the ghost generals. At that time, it will be too late for you to run away again." Tianchanzi earnestly advised.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. His confidence was high, but he was cooled by the cold water. Looking at Huang Ziyang and the ghost who are fighting with the ghost, both of them have no consciousness, so they ignore it and are still alive even if they get a few knives.


    Did Tang Zheng bite his teeth, go or not?


    "If I don''t leave, they can give up their lives to protect me. If I leave, is it still human? Even if I want to go, I will take them with me. I will not leave the soul of war. Don''t you also want to make your puppet into steel? If I am gone, your wish will not be lost. Therefore, I will fight with them side by side. " Tang Zheng made up his mind."Boy, you are looking for death!" Tianchanzi swears.


    Tang Zheng ignored tianchanzi and rushed up with his soul sword.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 172

    Flying immortal outside the sky, a sword breaks through the sky and pierces through the gap between Huang Ziyang and the soul of war. The ghost will quickly use the ghost head knife to resist. When the swords fight each other, a real fire suddenly jumps on the ghost head knife, which crackles and burns.


    But ghost will not be compared with Tianji Taoist. When his arm shakes and ghost head knife rolls twice, the real fire is put out, and then he splits hard to Tang Zheng.


    Roar!


    The soul of war raised his sword to meet him, and Huang Ziyang went around the ghost and beat him back and forth, making him suffer from the enemy.


    The ghost will roar to the sky and kill with a loud roar. The ghost head knife will fly. In an instant, the shadow of the ghost head knife will be everywhere.


    Bang bang bang!


    With three muffled sounds, Tang Zheng''s three are shaken out by accident. Tang Zheng''s blood is gushing out, and the Qi in the meridians runs in disorder.


    He quickly runs the ancient scroll. He can suppress the restless Qi, but he will kill again. The soul of war and Huang Ziyang have stood in front of him.


    Fierce fighting among the three sides, the atmosphere between the heaven and the earth is disordered, and the ground dust is flying, just like being attacked by sandstorms. The Yin wind howls, and the wind blows on the ground. A cloud of Yin Qi gathers into a tornado and rises, and Huang Ziyang and the soul of war are rolled up.


    Roar!


    They roared angrily, but they could not resist the tornado. They were flying in the air and could not fall to the ground.


    "Boy, I said you''re not his match. Run away." Tianchanzi urged anxiously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the proud ghost general. The ghost general''s face showed a ferocious smile. With a wave of the broadsword, the tornado with Huang Ziyang and the soul of war flew to the distance.


    "What can you do without help?" "The ghost will approach step by step, domineering to ask.


    Tang Zheng, with a calm face, holds the soul sword in both hands and does not retreat.


    Whoosh!


    When the ghost blade split, Tang Zheng raised the soul sword with both hands, Dang, with a muffled sound, Tang Zheng''s body was forced into the soil involuntarily, and it was a gush of blood, and the restless real Qi started again.


    "If you take my knife, you take another." Guitou Dao is chopped down again. Tang Zheng raises his sword again. However, guitou Dao doesn''t fall down. When did ye Dingdang hold Guijiang''s body and shout, "Tang Zheng, run away!"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. In order to save him, ye Dingdang conquered the fear of the ghost general and held him.


    But her point of cultivation in the face of the ghost will be the mantis arm as the chariot, he shouted: "no!" But it was too late. The ghost took a picture and landed it on her back.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and she fell on the ground softly. Tang Zheng''s eyes turned red in an instant, and his real Qi became furious, swishing upward.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound in his body, his real Qi leaped uncontrollably to seven inches. In this moment, he broke through to seven refined Qi products.


    The last time he took the pill, if he had not been interrupted by Taoist Tianji, he would have been the seventh product of refining Qi. At this moment, the accumulated real Qi suddenly burst out and broke the barrier.


    His whole body erupted a powerful momentum, rising from the sky, and his heart was so blessed that he suddenly understood four kinds of flying immortals.


    There are twenty-four kinds of flying immortals out of the sky. They are like immortals coming from the sky. The ghost sword will completely cover them.


    Dangdang Dang!


    The ghost uses the sword to resist, and the sparks of sword collision bloom, especially gorgeous, but killing many opportunities.


    Poof!


    The ghost general''s shoulder was cut by a sword, and a large piece of flesh and blood flew up. The ghost will be furious. He was hurt by the other side. It''s incredible.


    The ghost will roar, and the ghost blade rolls up a tornado. Seeing that Tang Zheng is about to be caught by the tornado, Tang Zheng lands in a hurry, picks up ye Dingdang, and turns around and runs away.


    This time, he didn''t hesitate. Although he hurt the ghost general with the strength of breaking through the skill temporarily, it was like igniting a powder keg. The anger of the ghost general had been completely ignited, and he would certainly kill him without any scruple.


    He had to run and save Ye dingdong.


    Ye Dingdang is in a coma. She looks pale. She doesn''t know how hurt she is. Tang Zheng can''t control her injury for the time being. She can only run away towards Changheng mountain.


    Roar!


    The ghost will look up to the sky and roar loudly: "I want you to be scared out of your wits. Don''t try to escape any!"


    Dong Dong!


    Ghost will take a big step to catch up, one before and one after, in the night left only a shadow, suddenly, there are two figures in front - Huang Ziyang and the soul of war. They were taken away by the tornado and finally landed. Their injuries were serious. They still came back to help Tang Zheng.


    "Run away!" Tang Zheng shouts, and the two turn around quickly. They follow Tang Zheng and escort him to Changheng mountain.


    In an instant, both sides came to the foot of Changheng mountain. This is not the front of Hengshan, but the back mountain. The back mountain is a steep mountain wall. Tang Zheng picked tianxianghua on this mountain wall, so he is still familiar with it.But the key is that the cliff is like a knife and axe, and there is no way to escape. Tang Zheng is very anxious. In the dark night, how could he not run forward but come to the back mountain when he was in a panic?


    It''s a dead end!


    Tang Zheng several stopped, the ghost general also stopped, jokingly said: "why don''t you escape? Run! "


    Roar!


    The soul of war and Huang Ziyang rushed to the same place. Even if they died, they died in battle. They would never be captured without a fight.


    Tang Zheng gently put down ye Dingdang. She was still unconscious. Tang Zheng firmly said, "Dingdang, as long as I have a breath left, I will surely protect you."


    Then he rushed up with his sword.


    Guijiang is very proud and the power of guitou Dao is extraordinary. Under the attack of the three men, it didn''t fall down at all. Instead, Tang Zheng added several wounds to his three bodies, which made him in a mess.


    The three fought and retreated. Finally, they retreated to the mountain wall. There was no way to retreat. The ghost blocked the attack of the ghost and Huang Ziyang, and then immediately released the killing move to Tang Zheng. Only the black light on the Ghost Head Sabre flickered. The ghost would kill Tang Zheng with an incomparable momentum.


    Tang Zheng''s soul sword was shot down with a clang. Seeing that the ghost sword was about to cut Tang Zheng''s neck, he rolled on the ground as soon as he could. The ghost sword wiped his hair and chopped it straight on the cliff.


    Without the sound of the stone being split or even the sound of the impact, the ghost blade fell into the mountain wall.


    Yes, it''s not like cutting the mountain wall, but it''s like a quagmire. When the ghost blade touches it, it will fall into it, and the huge attraction will annihilate the ghost blade instantly.


    The ghost will be shocked and lose color: "what''s the matter?"


    But before he could react, he fell into the mountain wall with the ghost blade.


    "Oh, no!" The ghost will scream and disappear in the mountain.


    Tang Zheng stared at this scene in a daze. What''s the matter? How will the ghost disappear? The mountain wall seems to have great attraction and devour the ghost general.


    "Tianchanzi, look at it quickly. What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    Tianchanzi''s voice rang, and he was a little excited: "heaven will not kill you, boy, this place you chose is not a Jedi, but a living place."


    "Don''t play riddles. Tell me exactly what''s going on." Tang Zheng''s curiosity was completely intrigued.


    "This is a array. If I think it''s good, it should be a ten square killing array. It''s an attacking array. If someone touches this array, they will be captured in the killing array. If they don''t have enough skills, they will be killed by the array."


    "Ten square battle." Tang Zheng is shocked. The first time I heard about this array, the key is why there is a array here?


    "This Changheng mountain must have a certain origin in the past, so someone set up a ten square killing array here. When he attacked, he accidentally touched the killing array and was captured in it."


    "Where is the ghost going?"


    "Of course, it''s in the middle of a ten square battle."


    Tang Zheng stared at the mountain wall cautiously: "do you think the ten square killing array is in the mountain wall?"


    "Of course, but there must be something to protect the ten square killing array here. Otherwise, it is impossible to arrange such a fierce array for no reason." Said Tian chanzi suspiciously.


    "You mean there is something precious behind the mountain wall. The ten square killing array is to protect that thing?"


    "If my expectation is not bad, it should be like this, boy. I will go in later to see what is in it. Since there are so few cultivators in the world, there is a ten square killing array here, which is very strange. We must find out." Tian chanzi said excitedly that he really wanted to find out what happened in the past thousand years and why there were few practitioners?


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Of course, he understood his intention. He also had this idea. Now he has become a stranger. If you don''t understand the reason, it''s too passive.


    "Do you think ghosts will be killed when they go in?" This is what Tang Zheng is most concerned about at present.


    "If there''s no movement, I''m sure I''ll die. Otherwise, I''ll fight in there early. The ghost will face the ten square killing array. I don''t have much power to fight back." Tianchanzi took it for granted.


    "Doesn''t that mean I''m dead when I go in?" Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened. Even the ghost would be enough to hang in this fierce array. If he rushed in again, he would be dead.


    "Why are you so unsure? The ghost will break into the killing array by mistake, and we are fully prepared. Of course, it''s different. Besides, don''t you still have me? I''m here, but I can''t do anything for you. " Tianchan said confidently.


    "Don''t lie to me. If I go in and die, you won''t be able to revive." Tang Zheng said with fear.


    "Fart, I''ll lie to you? It''s only a ten square battle. I can guarantee your integrity. " Tianchanzi was questioned and was very angry.


    With a smile, Tang Zheng is sure that tianchanzi has a way. He can''t help but stare at the mountain wall without blinking. What''s behind this?[author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 173

    Tang Zheng urged: "then tell me quickly how to enter the ten square killing array safely?"


    "There is only one life gate in the ten square killing array. As long as you find the life gate, you can go in unharmed." Tianchanzi said unfathomably.


    "How to find a living door?"


    Tianchanzi didn''t say it directly, but let Tang Zheng move his Qi and press it gently on the mountain wall.


    The mountain wall is suddenly shining. A stone gate opens slowly. Tang Zheng asks Huang Ziyang and the soul of war to stay outside and take care of Ye Dingdang. Then he goes in through the stone gate alone.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the stone door slammed shut.


    The mountain wall is as bright as day. I don''t know where there is light coming from, so that he can see everything clearly in front of him.


    Ten corridors appeared in front of him, that is to say, ten directions. Only one of the ten directions is the living gate. If you accidentally enter the other nine directions, you will surely die.


    "Take the third one on the left." Tianchanzi said firmly.


    "Are you sure? Don''t point to the wrong way. There is no regret medicine to take. " Tang Zheng said.


    Tianchanzi said confidently, "believe me, absolutely right."


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to walk into the corridor, which was surrounded by bare stone walls, but it was very dry and air circulation was smooth.


    About thirty meters later, Tang Zheng walked out of this corridor and into a hall. His eyes were immediately attracted by a corner of the hall.


    Ghost will lie in that corner, his body is riddled with holes, like being stabbed by countless sharp swords into a blood gourd.


    "See? This is the end of not going to live." Tianchanzi said triumphantly, "previously, he touched the forbidden area, that is, the Death Gate of the ten square killing array, so he was sucked into it and hanged, but it''s equivalent to relieving your boy." Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng nodded, and his eyes fell on the center of the hall. It was a high platform, and he could not see what was on it.


    "Go there and have a look." Tianchanzi said.


    "Is there no danger?"


    "I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Tang Zheng cautiously walked past, picked up steps along the steps, and gradually stepped onto the platform. His eyes glanced carelessly, and he was suddenly shocked.


    "Someone!" Cried Tang Zheng in a low voice.


    "I see, needless to say, but there is no life left. You don''t have to be afraid." It is obvious that tianchanzi can see better than Tangzheng.


    It''s said that the other side is dead. Tang Zheng''s heart is a little calmer. He slowly steps up and finally sees the whole picture on the platform.


    There was a dead body lying on the high platform, a middle-aged man with long hair, vivid facial features, no trace of decay, no different from the living, and there was a sense of dignity between his eyebrows. Even if he had no life, this kind of dignity was also shocking.


    The most bizarre thing is that the body is suspended in the air, about 10 cm from the ground. Tang Zheng can see clearly that there is nothing to support it.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Tianchanzi was silent. He was silent for a long time. He said in a deep voice: "this man must have been a highly cultivated cultivator before he died. This is his graveyard. Ten square killing array is specially set up to avoid being disturbed."


    "Do you know him then?"


    "I don''t know. There are thousands of cultivators in the world. I may know them everywhere, but there is no doubt that he must have been a master of the world."


    Tang Zheng stared at the lifelike body and said, "Tianchan, aren''t you looking for a carrier? Is he OK? "


    Tianchanzi was shocked: "do you mean that I borrowed him to revive?"


    "That''s right. He is dead anyway. You can borrow his body. Besides, if you use his body to do something, it will add luster to him." Tang Zheng urged.


    Tianchanzi is silent, but Tang Zheng takes advantage of others to strike iron and continues to advise: "how hard to find the carrier, you don''t know. He was a powerful cultivator before his death, so he can certainly bear your spirit. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. And meeting is fate. Maybe this is your chance. "


    "Do you really think so?" The voice of tianchanzi is full of prudence.


    "Of course I think so. Don''t you want to see poetry? How can I see you if you don''t come back? Besides, I have to ask you for help in this big trouble, otherwise I may not be able to make it through. " Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    "Well, since meeting is fate, I will continue to live in the world with his body. If there is a glorious day, there is also a glory for him." Tianchanzi made up his mind.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed, and all the difficulties were solved. He urged: "then you can quickly cast your magic and revive the Yang."


    "Don''t worry so much. I''ve been in your head for a long time, and I seem to be used to it. I''m really reluctant to leave." Tianchan said reluctantly.


    Tang Zheng''s face is bitter: "don''t, you don''t move your nest, what''s the matter living in my head all the time, and you are more free after your rebirth?""Well, I think you just want me to leave you soon. Anyway, I can''t be in your mind all my life. This is the best way." Tianchanzi said with emotion that he had just entered Tang Zheng''s brain and wanted to leave, but he was bound by Tang Zheng''s Nine Yang holy body.


    For example, today, with the nourishment of Tang Zheng, Zen''s strength gradually recovers, and he is no longer bound by Jiuyang holy body.


    "Boy, I''m gone. I can''t have such an exchange of ideas in the future."


    "Don''t worry, we can still talk and communicate effectively." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say it, but he doesn''t give up. It seems that tianchanzi and he are used to each other''s existence in this magical way.


    They knew that they would be together today, and now this is the best result.


    Tang Zheng put his hand on the forehead of the corpse and suddenly felt that his brain was empty, as if he had lost something. He knew that tianchanzi had left.


    Then he stepped back and stared at him. There was a flash of light on his forehead, and then the light enveloped his whole body, which was extremely dazzling and almost impossible to open his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, all the light was restrained and disappeared in his body. He slowly opened his eyes, and Tang Zheng felt a movement in his heart and blurted out, "tianchanzi!"


    He turned around and grinned, "Hey, I''m really reborn. I''m much younger than before." His words completely broke the original dignity of the body master, but Tang Zheng felt extremely cordial.


    "You made it." Said Tang excitedly.


    Tianchanzi nodded naturally: "of course, I will succeed. I have been waiting for a thousand years this day. Ha ha, finally I succeed."


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you, boy. I didn''t have today without your help, so you saved me."


    "If I had not met you, I would have died when I was twenty, so you saved me, and we were even." Tang Zheng said with a smile from his heart.


    "Ha ha!" Tianchanzi laughed happily, stood up, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and said: "I can conclude that this man must have been extremely powerful at that time. This body is better than that of mine. In time, I can not only recover my accomplishments at that time, but also make great progress and go up to a higher level."


    "Tianchanzi, what are you doing? You haven''t told me yet. " Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "At that time, I was the ninth grade cultivation of Yuanying, but after thousands of years of consumption, I now degenerate to the fifth grade of Jindan." Tianchanzi said regretfully.


    "Five golden elixirs?" Tang Zheng smacked his mouth and stared in surprise. Although tianchanzi''s tone is regrettable, Tang Zheng can only look up to this cultivation.


    It is necessary to know that the accomplishments of the cultivators are from low to high, such as refining Qi, building foundation, pitching Valley, golden elixir, Yuanying, transforming spirit and Mahayana, and each of them is divided into nine levels, that is to say, the accomplishments of Tangzheng and tianchanzi are far from each other.


    The level of cultivation of the cultivators in the yuan infant period is equivalent to that of the martial artists in the patriarchal realm. However, because the cultivators have many spells, their strength should be better.


    If there is a warrior in the grand master''s realm in the Ye family, it can ensure the long-term prosperity of the family. Therefore, ye Xuanji tried his best to break through the grand master''s realm, but the Tianchan son is even more powerful than the general grand master, which shows how terrible his strength is in the world.


    As long as he stands up and gives a shout, I am a grand master. I don''t know how many big families or even the state will attract him.


    Of course, because he is a cultivator, if you raise your arms and shout loudly, I''m afraid that you will directly recruit Wuzong.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s jaw falling off, tianchanzi nodded with satisfaction, and he said with a smile: "boy, I finally know that I''m strong now. I dare to laugh at you before. I dare to see you later."


    "Hum, what dare you not? You''ve only lived thousands of years longer than me. If I were your age, I would be more powerful than you. " Tang Zhengcai was not afraid of him and did not hesitate to fight back.


    Tianchanzi was speechless and said with a long sigh, "your son''s teeth are getting sharper and sharper. I can''t tell you."


    When Tang Zheng''s mouth was raised, he felt the same as before when he was quarreling with tianchanzi, but it would take a little time for him to get used to it.


    "Let''s not talk about it. Let''s see the ghost general. After he died, I don''t know what kind of uproar will be caused in the ghost world. I''m afraid I''ll send the ghost commander directly next time." Tianchanzi smiled happily.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "he broke into the ten square killing array by himself. Do you want to put this account on my head?"


    "Not on your head, but on mine? But you don''t have to be afraid. Anyway, the ghost is going to die. People in the ghost world don''t know who did it. As long as you are careful, no one will come to you for trouble. Let''s see what''s good about him first. " As soon as tianchanzi dodged, he came to Guijiang and said excitedly.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Today, we are awesome. Thank you for your appreciation. As for how much it will break out, we can not decide yet. Until October 4th, I will start to break out.

 Chapter 174

    The ghost will be very poor, and the angry Tianchan son jumped to scold: "a ghost will have only one mysterious magic weapon. There is no other valuable thing. It''s too poor and poor."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "Tianchan son, were you born as a robber before? I think it''s your greatest ability to beat family and rob houses."


    Tianchanzi raised his eyebrows and retorted, "nonsense."


    He was so worried about the treasure, because he had just returned to the sun and was reborn. There was no magic weapon available.


    At last he took the ghost head knife and shook his head regretfully: "forget it, the mysterious magic weapon will also use it." In a flash of black light, the ghost blade disappeared.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened: "where is the Ghost Head Dao?"


    "Of course, I got it in my body." Tianchanzi said, "if you want to have such accomplishments as mine, the magic weapon can naturally be put into your body, and you don''t need to be surprised."


    Tang Zheng is envious. His soul sword can only be carried on his back, which is inconvenient for many times. If it can be put into the body, it will be more convenient.


    "And see if there''s anything else available in the tomb." Tianchanzi said it unwillingly.


    So they searched, but they had nothing. In the end, tianchanzi''s eyes fell on the platform, clapped his hands and said, "how can I forget this? This is the biggest treasure here."


    Tang Zheng approaches and sees tianchanzi staring at the high platform, his eyes burning.


    "Isn''t that what you were lying on just now?"


    "Yes, that''s one of the reasons why this body is not decayed, because this stone nourishes his body."


    "Lingshi?"


    "Yes, the spirit stone will be formed after the gathering of the spirit between the heaven and the earth. The spirit stone contains a lot of spirit Qi. Our cultivators need the spirit Qi most. Although this huge spirit stone has lost a lot of spirit Qi in recent years, it is still many times more abundant than the spirit stone between the heaven and the earth."


    Tang Zheng''s heart pounded. Isn''t the reason why he made the spirit gathering pill to absorb more spirit? Since there are more spirit in the spirit stone, isn''t his practice faster in the future.


    "Boy, it''s a part of meeting people. Here we are half-way. Don''t say I bully you." Tianchanzi said in a big way.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head: "no, it''s necessary to divide it into three parts and one part of poetry."


    "Ha ha, yes, I almost forgot my apprentice. Don''t worry, I''ll keep this spirit stone first and share it with you when I go back." With a big wave of his hand, the big stone disappeared.


    The two men walked out of the mountain again. Huang Ziyang and the soul of war were still competent to guard ye Dingdang. Tang Zheng rushed to them. Fortunately, ye Dingdang was not dead, but the breath was weak.


    "Tianchanzi, please help her."


    Tianchan son curled his mouth and said, "I told you to eat her earlier, but you would not listen to me. Don''t worry, she will not die."


    Tianchanzi goes over, and her hand is hanging over her head. A light shoots into the top of Ye Dingdang''s head from his palm. In an instant, ye Dingdang is completely covered by this light.


    A moment later, the light disappeared, and ye Dingdang woke up, opened his eyes, and cried out, "what about the ghost, what about the ghost?"


    There was still fear on his face.


    Tang Zheng quickly hugged her, patted her on the back and comforted her, saying, "the ghost will have been destroyed. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Ye Dingdang didn''t care about the ambiguous posture of the two, and said with surprise: "really? I thought I was going to die. "


    Tang Zheng let go of her, looked at her with lingering fear, and smiled: "Jingdong, thank you for saving me just now."


    Ye Dingdang didn''t care, waved and said bravely, "aren''t you desperate to save me?"


    Finish saying, two people look at each other and smile.


    "Well, you two don''t want to be flirtatious anymore. Let''s get down to business first." Tianchanzi''s voice was out of time.


    Ye Dingdang was shocked. Then he found that there was another man beside him. He was a handsome old man with a sword eyebrow and a star. But there was always a bit of temperament between his eyebrows that was not in line with his handsome appearance, which was a bit obscene.


    "Who is he?" "Is it another ghost?" asked ye Dingdang


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. This girl is scared by ghosts tonight. She has sequelae.


    Tianchanzi rolled his eyes and complained, "have you ever seen such a handsome ghost like me?"


    Ye Dingdang breathed a sigh of relief and ignored his boasting. As long as it wasn''t a ghost, "who are you?"


    "He is..." Tang Zheng doesn''t know how to introduce tianchanzi.


    "I am his master." Tianchanzi took over the topic and said.


    Tang Zheng glared at him. The old boy even took advantage of him. Tian chanzi deliberately frowned. Tang Zheng thought: "yes, I have been boasting about a cheap master? Let him pretend. "


    "Then you are also a cultivator?" Ye Dingdang asked curiously, "the ghost will also be eliminated by you?"


    "Of course." Tianchanzi said without any modesty.


    "Well, let''s get out of here first." Tang Zheng quickly added the soul of war into the soul of war sword, and several people walked towards the city together.Now they don''t have to run away, but to save people. With the super help of tianchanzi, the people of Wuzong are not afraid.


    Several people are on their way, but Tang Zheng is thinking about Wuzong. How can I tell them when ye Tianlei and Feng siniang are rescued this time?


    Tell them the truth?


    No, it''s their biggest secret. Besides, if they know about it, it will bring them trouble.


    "Dingdong, I want to discuss something with you." Tang Zheng thought three times and said in a deep voice.


    "What is it?"


    "What happened last night and my status as a monk, can you not tell anyone, even your parents?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Why?"


    "You have also seen that Wuzong is a powerful organization. If my identity is exposed, it will definitely lead to death. You don''t want me to die early."


    Ye Dingdang was silent. So many things happened that night, almost subverting her world view. She hesitated and said, "I can promise you, but you need to save my parents."


    "Of course, the fewer people you know about it, the better."


    "I will keep my mouth shut." Ye dingdong solemnly promises.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. As long as he killed all the people of Wuzong, his secret would not be exposed. The priority is to find them.


    It was already dawn. Just after a few people returned to the city, Lin Hu called.


    "Good news, Tang Shao."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "Oh, have you found them?"


    "No, they found me." Said Lin Hu excitedly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Someone came to me early today to find out the whereabouts of Ye dingdong. He was so powerful that people didn''t dare to resist at all. I guess it must be the one who broke into Ye''s house yesterday." Lin Hu sent people to check the whereabouts of the other party all night, but they didn''t want the other party to come to the door in person, which was unexpected.


    In fact, Ding Yi can''t find ye Dingdang in a haystack. He can only hope that Lin Hu is a local snake.


    "Where are they?" Tang Zheng said


    "They left me an address and said that they would go there to inform them as soon as there was any news."


    "OK, give me the address."


    Lin Hu said the address and asked: "Tang Shao, what do we need to do? The other side is not good at fault, I call all my brothers up, so that they will never come back. "


    "You don''t need to pay attention to this matter. Just do your own thing. You have just taken over Huang Si''s territory in this period of time. Make sure there is no trouble. I will deal with this matter myself." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Lin Hu understood and hung up.


    "Have you heard from them?" Asked ye Dingdang in surprise.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "we''ll go there later. I''ll make a phone call first."


    Today''s class is impossible, so he called Liu Qingmei to ask for leave. Now he has a good relationship with Liu Qingmei, so she quickly approved the leave. Then he called Fang Shishi to say that he has something to worry about.


    When he finished talking on the phone, ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "at this time, I''m still in love with my daughter. Hum!"


    Tang Zheng gave a dry smile.


    Tianchan''s son laughed and said, "yes, there''s a little beauty standing next to her. You should find her when you talk about love."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes suddenly widened a circle, his cheeks turned red, and he said, "who has been in love with him? He already has a girlfriend of his own. "


    Tianchanzi shook his head and said: "it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Especially for a man like my apprentice, there will be no such limitation. Don''t blame me for not reminding you, little girl. It''s good for you to firmly grasp him now."


    Ye Dingdang looked at him like a monster. He even said that in such a reasonable and dignified way.


    She said incredulously, "you How can you say that? "


    "I''m doing it for you, too. You have to understand. "Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng can''t hear it at last, and he doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to let him return to the sun for rebirth. Unexpectedly, he has such an open mouth. Looking at ye Dingdang''s red cheek, he quickly clenches his teeth, and his voice almost pops out of the teeth: "say less."


    Tianchan son turned his eyes and mumbled, "a dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know a good heart."


    "Breakfast first, I''m starving." Tang Zheng quickly digs the topic, lest he say anything shocking.


    Ye Dingdang stared at tianchanzi like an alien. He couldn''t understand his mind.


    Tianchanzi was really distracted by breakfast and said happily, "yes, I haven''t eaten anything for more than a thousand years."


    Ye Dingdang stumbled, almost fell to the ground, more than a thousand years, that is to say, he has lived for more than a thousand years, is a thousand year old monster!


    Tang Zheng found out her difference and said, "Ding Dong, eat breakfast, don''t listen to his nonsense."Ye Dingdang doesn''t deny it, but the look at Tang Zheng is also very strange. It seems that he gradually knew the real Tang Zheng from last night.


    Tianchanzi has eaten almost ten meals by himself, which makes the waiter dumbfounded. This man has a small stomach. How can he eat like this? This is the real food.


    Tang Zheng stared at him in tears and laughs, and said, "I think you are a starving ghost."


    Tianchanzi didn''t care. He skillfully picked his teeth with a toothpick and said, "you haven''t tried the pain of not eating for more than a thousand years. Although these breakfast tastes bad, you can feel very good."


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it. Let''s go and save people." Tang Zheng can''t stand him.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 175

    On the outskirts of the city, in an independent courtyard, there are not many residents around. This isolated courtyard is not haunted by anyone. It looks like the courtyard of ordinary people.


    However, Tang Zheng knew that this was the hiding place of Wuzong people.


    This is the address Lin Hu gave him. After breakfast, several people rushed to this place.


    "How can we get in?" Ye Dingdang looked at it from afar and asked curiously.


    Tianchanzi strode forward and said, "of course, go in." The voice falls, he has left the door, the rest of the three can only follow with a stiff head.


    Bang!


    As soon as tianchanzi pushed his hands, the gate flew into the yard and crashed into the ground. It was very dynamic.


    "Who?" Several people rushed out of the room and looked at the four men.


    "Ye Jingdong!" One of them recognized her and screamed.


    Whoosh!


    Ding Yi floated out, still smiling, and said, "Yo, is this automatic door-to-door death?"


    Ye Dingdang glared: "let my family go quickly."


    Ding asked with a smile, "this is the helper you brought?" He glanced at Tang Zheng and Tian Chan Tzu. His eyebrows raised and his smile became stronger. "It''s the cultivator indeed. Ha ha, it''s worth it."


    "Since you know we are monks, aren''t you afraid?" Tianchan asked.


    Ding Yi looked at Tianchan and said scornfully, "what can I fear? The tenet of Wuzong is to kill cultivators. You are prey. When will hunters be afraid of prey? "


    "Prey? I think you are really the prey today. You Wuzong are nothing. You dare to say that you kill the cultivators in the world without knowing what to do. " Tianchan''s spirit is killing.


    Eh?


    Ding yiruo looked at tianchanzi thoughtfully: "you are different from the cultivators I met before. The cultivators I met were afraid of us. You didn''t know how to be afraid. You were right. Last night, you seriously injured Wu and made her unconscious. You do have proud capital. But that''s because you didn''t meet me. Today, I will let you know what is the strength of Wuzong."


    "Is it? Then I''ll try. Go ahead and kill all the people of Wuzong. " Tianchanzi rushed up with a cold drink.


    "Jingdong, you''ve just been hurt. Don''t do anything, but sweep the array for us." Tang Zheng admonished, and then rushed up with Huang Ziyang like a tiger or a wolf.


    In addition to Ding Yi, an expert in the yard, there are six other martial artists. However, they are only those who have acquired martial arts. Tang Zheng is not afraid of it. With the sound of the sword, the soul of war stabs directly at the front one.


    The warrior jumped to avoid the attack, and then fought with Tang Zheng.


    But Huang Ziyang''s attack was more violent, with his palms interlaced. He took a picture of a man on the top of his head. The man slashed Huang Ziyang''s chest with blood running across his head, but Huang Ziyang didn''t avoid it at all, and took a picture with his face expressionless.


    Click!


    The other side''s neck was immediately snapped, eyes closed, fell to the ground and died.


    The attack at that moment was particularly fierce and decisive, which surprised other people. Only in this way can one person lose his hand. It''s not good for him.


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang are braver and braver in battle. They cooperate very well. Tang Zheng''s soul sword penetrates one''s chest and takes one''s life.


    Although they were besieged by the remaining few, they were just walking around without fear. They cooperated with each other to attack, which made them careless.


    Ding Yi saw this scene and was slightly surprised. These people are so evil. They are so powerful. It''s no wonder that the martial arts were severely damaged last night.


    But the current situation could not allow him to think about it carefully. He saw a flash of cold light, and the ghost blade appeared in the hands of tianchanzi, and attacked it with a big knife.


    Ding Yi''s face was slightly cold, and his smile suddenly converged. The expert could understand the depth of his actions.


    When the Ghost Head Dao was cut, Ding Yi''s soft palm came to meet him and overcame his hardness with softness. However, the attack of the Ghost Head Dao was so strong that when he touched Ding Yi''s palm, a sharp pain was instantly introduced into his brain.


    "No!"


    Ding Yi cried in his heart, and immediately dodged to one side.


    Boom!


    Although the ghost head knife was cut in the void, it hit the wall in an instant with a momentum of no move forward. The wall cracked a huge opening and flew through the sand and rocks.


    Ding saw this scene at the corner of his eye, and was shocked. If he had not retreated, his body would have been split like this wall after being hit.


    "Who are you?" Ding Yi has never met such a master of cultivation, and can''t help but look pale.


    Tianchanzi said with cold face: "don''t you want to kill all the cultivators in the world? Today I''ll show you the power of the cultivator and see if you have the ability to kill me. "


    Tianchanzi''s hand was released, and the ghost blade came out of his hand, and he cut to Dingyi in the air.


    Ding Yi''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "the art of controlling knives!"


    The sabre control is the same as the sword control. It only controls different magic weapons.


    Tianji Taoist had to be careful when he used his sword. Tianchanzi was obviously unrestrained and reckless. He only saw guitou Dao rush up with incomparable momentum.Ye Dingdang stares at the scene, and the strength of the cultivator improves several levels in her mind.


    Ding Yigen had no place to hide, only to fight back, but his soft palm had no threat in front of tianchanzi.


    "A little inborn five also dare to utter bluster, go to die!" Tianchanzi has a big drink, and the Ghost Head Dao is made of black light.


    Whoosh!


    The ghost head knife is cut out again, Ding Yi''s hands block it.


    Poof!


    A pair of palms were cut off, but the ghostly blade did not stop, and it was cut towards his forehead. Seeing that it was about to be hit, Ding Yi managed to resist the pain of breaking his hand and fell back, hoping to avoid the attack.


    However, he obviously underestimated tianchanzi''s determination to kill him. The attack of guitou Dao did not decrease, and the blade pressed down several centimeters.


    Poop!


    Ding Yi didn''t avoid this knife after all. He was split into two parts from head to foot, and his blood was spilled all over the yard.


    Ding Yi died under the guitou sword like this. He didn''t even scream a little. He had two extremes with his high spirits in Ye''s family yesterday.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Dingdang can''t help screaming. The bloody scene is too exciting.


    Tang Zheng also saw this scene and was deeply shocked. This is the battle in the golden age. This is the real expert. Where so many moves are needed, he will directly kill the enemy to the ground within a few moves.


    Puff


    It was also the sound of swords entering the body. With the cooperation of Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang, the other four people were killed.


    Looking at the corpse in the courtyard, several people have different expressions. Tianchanzi is still light and indifferent, as if it is a trivial matter.


    Huang Ziyang is still dead. Although Tang Zheng''s face is calm, he is also a little scared. Ye Dingdang''s reaction is the biggest. After all, she hasn''t seen too many fights. So many people died this time. And Ding Yi is still such a cruel way of death, which has great impact on her.


    "Don''t be afraid. They are all dead. Let''s go find your parents."


    Ye Jingdong woke up like a dream and said, "yes, find them." He rushed into the room and never looked at the bloody scene again.


    Tang Zheng looked at the mess with a wry smile and said, "Tianchan son, if you are merciful, maybe you can keep him alive, which is very helpful for us to understand this martial sect."


    Obviously, Tang Zheng didn''t expect that tianchanzi would be so quick and sharp.


    Tianchanzi clapped his head and said regretfully, "yes, how can I forget this stubble? Then the offline cable is broken."


    "Didn''t he say Wu was seriously injured? It''s the same thing that we caught her. " Tang Zheng did not give up hope completely.


    Tianchanzi nodded busily: "yes, and that tall woman."


    When they entered the room, they found that ye Dingdang had already helped ye Tianlei and Feng siniang out. Their looks were obviously not very good. When they saw Tang Zheng, their eyes lit up: "Tang Zheng, thank you for saving us."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "this is what I should do."


    Ye Dingdang stares at him, only she knows that all this is due to Tang Zheng, and her family has only suffered from the disaster of innocence.


    But she promised Tang Zheng not to say it, so she could only hold it in her stomach.


    The eyes of Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang focus on tianchanzi and Huang Ziyang again, especially the respectful appearance of Huang Ziyang, which makes them no longer doubt Tang Zheng''s words at the beginning, and Huang Ziyang really submits to Tang Zheng.


    But who is this calm middle-aged man? It''s a momentum that''s completely out of the question.


    Ye Tianlei took a deep breath and asked, "this is it?"


    "I''m the little master." Of course, tianchanzi doesn''t let it be said.


    Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang raised their eyebrows. At the beginning, they guessed that Tang Zheng''s master was a master in the realm of master. Today, they see that his momentum is really extraordinary.


    Of course, they can''t see the cultivation of Tianchan. Ye Tianlei bowed his hand and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you before, thank you for your help."


    The two men look the same age, but the actual age difference is too big. Ye Tianlei told him that the elder was very proud.


    Tianchanzi was relieved and didn''t refuse the etiquette, saying, "don''t use the red tape. Since you are all right, we need to find the Wu first."


    "You''re a little late. She was seriously injured last night and has been sent away all night." The wind four niangs said.


    "What, see you off?" Tang Zheng is shocked. Wu leaves. It''s useless to kill Ding Yi. Wuzong will know what happened from Wukou, and Tang Zheng will be in danger.


    Tianchanzi and Tang Zheng look at each other, obviously thinking of this possibility. Their faces are not very good. I didn''t expect that last night Wu was just severely hurt by the ghost, but he survived.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll go first, and come to me when you''re done with the business here. "Tianchanzi said solemnly, and Tang Zheng nodded to make it clear."Wait, sir. We haven''t thanked you for your kindness." The wind four niangs cried, obviously is wants the other party to stay to increase further understanding.


    Tianchanzi shook his head and said, "I''m used to idle and wild cranes. I don''t like the red tape. I''m gone. What''s my apprentice? He took great pains and suffered a lot for you this time."


    "Naturally, we will not treat the handsome boy badly, but we will never forget the kindness of the elder generation." The wind four niangs continue to say.


    Tianchanzi laughs: "then take this credit to Tangzheng. I''m leaving." Finish saying wave a hand, took Huang Ziyang to leave the room.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 176

    With a wave of Huang Ziyang''s sleeve, Tian chanzi leaves in the complicated eyes of Ye Tianlei and his wife. Then they freeze their eyes on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said awkwardly, "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, I''m sorry to see what I''m doing."


    "Handsome boy, thanks to you this time, otherwise Tianlei and I don''t know what will happen." Said the wind four niangs kindly.


    "Yes, yes." Tang Zheng can''t say that it''s all because of him. He can''t help but look at ye Dingdang. Ye Dingdang stares back at him. Both eyes contain various complex emotions and meanings.


    Feng Si Niang just catches the eye contact between the two people, and makes a movement in her heart: "flirt with each other, ha ha, the dead girl is finally enlightened, and the handsome boy can''t run away."


    When FengSi Niang was happy, ye Tianlei was sad. His heart was heavy. He looked at the corpse in the yard, and his heart was even lower to the bottom of the valley.


    "Tang Zheng, you killed the people of Wuzong like this?" Ye Tianlei asked in a deep voice, a little inconceivable.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "they will not die. They will be in trouble later."


    "Yes, this group of bastards, for no reason to catch us, do not kill them hard to understand the old woman''s heart hate." Said the wind four niangs.


    Ye Tianlei shook his head and sighed: "Wuzong is not as simple as you think. This time you killed so many of them, they will not give up."


    "If we don''t kill them, will we let them kill us? There is no such reason in the world." The wind four niangs don''t think so, say indignantly.


    "They came to Changheng for the night before. What happened the night before?" Ye Tianlei stares at Tang Zheng cautiously when he says this.


    Tang Zheng also hesitated, but at last he said, "I don''t know. These people of the martial arts are so weird. They kill them anyway. Later, the soldiers will cover the water."


    "Yes, handsome boy has ambition. Others are afraid of Wuzong. We are not afraid of it. We can''t get rid of it. Besides, isn''t there your mysterious master? It''s impossible for him to watch your precious apprentice being bullied by Wuzong people. " The wind four niangs eyes turn, say with a smile.


    Ye Tianlei nodded at his words and said seriously, "I don''t know how high Ding Yi''s accomplishments are, but you guys have solved them so easily. We can hear clearly in it. It''s only ten minutes from the beginning to the end of the battle. How powerful is your master?"


    This is the most shocking thing. In the past, they all tried to imagine Tang Zheng''s cheap master as much as possible, but now they find that the other side is far beyond their imagination.


    Feng Si Niang was also intrigued by this question. She nodded incessantly and said, "yes, what is your master''s cultivation?"


    "Grand master realm."


    "What, master realm?" Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang exclaimed at the same time, even ye Dingdang''s eyes widened. Previously, she didn''t know the specific accomplishments of Tian chanzi.


    Master realm is a real super power in the world. If a family has a master realm warrior, it can flourish forever. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng even worships a master as a teacher. This is really good luck.


    Ye Tianlei was a little envious of Tang Zheng. He sighed and said, "little Tang, you really surprise me everywhere. I can''t bear this heart any more."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "Uncle Ye is flattered."


    "I''m honest. I believe your aunt Feng has the same feeling as me."


    "Wind four Niang nods:" yes, I really more and more can''t see through you, but handsome boy, I like your surprise very much, and this is enough to show how unique my vision before, ha ha. "


    He smiled and took a deep look at Ye dingdong.


    Several people knew what she meant. Ye Dingdang gave her a resentful look. Tang Zheng could only pretend not to hear.


    Ye Tianlei coughed awkwardly and said: "this time, Wuzong''s affairs will be very noisy, and that Wu was sent back to Wuzong. As long as she spoke, Wuzong would know that we are related to this matter, so Changheng is a place of right and wrong, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time."


    FengSi Niang is silent. Before, she still wanted to stay in Changheng. Even if ye Xuanji called Ye Tianlei back to the capital, she was reluctant. But after this, Changheng really can''t stay. She has to go back to the capital.


    After all, the Ye family has a solid foundation in the capital, and can also protect their family. Even if Wuzong wants to do something, at least he will have some scruples.


    "Jingdong, it''s the college entrance examination in a few days. After the college entrance examination, we immediately moved back to the capital." Ye Tianlei looks at his wife and makes up his mind.


    "So fast?" Ye Dingdang was surprised. "I grew up in Changheng, a little reluctant."


    "The wind four Niang grins narrowly:" I see you are reluctant to give up the little handsome boy, rest assured, the little handsome boy, you also come to the capital immediately after the college entrance examination


    The two parties were embarrassed by what Feng four niangs said. Tang Zheng was cheeky and didn''t show any difference. He said solemnly, "thank you for the kindness of aunt Feng. I have something else to do after graduation. I can''t leave for the time being.""It''s safer for Xiao Tang to have his master''s care than to go to the Ye family." Ye Tianlei said.


    Feng Si Niang suddenly realized: "yes, I almost forgot this point, but you must come to the capital in University. The capital has the best educational resources. Besides, your master likes idle clouds and wild cranes, and it is impossible to take care of you all the time. So when you come to the capital, we can take care of each other. Besides, you and Dingdang can be together again."


    "Wind four niangs, you don''t talk nobody treats you as dumb." Ye Dingdang can''t bear it, protesting loudly. However, he can''t help but think of the three wives and four concubines in Tianchan''s mind. He can''t help but look at Tang Zheng more and think hatefully, "do I know that he has a girlfriend, and I want to paste it? Fie fie FIE, is ye Dingdang like that? I don''t like to be a third party. Besides, I like the heroes of the world, Tang Zheng... "


    Her thinking stopped for a while, as if Tang Zheng was already moving towards the world-famous hero she expected. She shook her head quickly to get rid of the idea.


    But another thought came up. She had bet with Tang Zheng that if she exceeded Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, Tang Zheng would announce to the whole world that she was inferior to her, but if she could not surpass her, she would have to marry him.


    Now I find that he even has a master in the realm of a grand master. How can he surpass him?


    Her mind moved. This was the trap he set. Knowing that she couldn''t surpass him, he decided to make the bet, that is, he wanted her to marry her.


    It''s too bad. He has ulterior motives. As expected, birds of a feather flock together. He has a master like that. No wonder he has such despicable ideas and wants to step on two boats.


    But what about this? Ye Dingdang is a man of one''s word. It''s impossible to repent if I say it. Do I really want to marry him as a third party?


    Ye Dingdang''s heart was so confused that he gave Tang Zheng a vicious look.


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened. "Yeah, I didn''t say the deadline for gambling, so even if I haven''t exceeded him in my life, it doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal that I don''t marry."


    Can think of not marry, she is a little upset, which girl is not nostalgic, do not want to marry a happy husband. But the marriage and their vows seem to be a little more insignificant.


    "Well, it''s just a decision. If I really can''t surpass him, I won''t marry him. I won''t sacrifice a lot. I won''t give him a cheap price. Hum!"


    Tang Zheng, of course, did not know ye Dingdang''s complicated thoughts, nor did he hear the blatant matchmaking of FengSi Niang. He thought about where he would go to study in the future.


    The capital is really a good place, but it''s a place where elites gather. It''s a pity if you don''t go to see it when you walk around the world?


    "Aunt Feng, I''ve decided to go to university in Beijing." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The wind four niangs are overjoyed, think Tang Zheng is because of the leaf Dingdang and go, busy not repeatedly nod: "good, this is the best." Immediately smile, face as if opened a flower.


    Ye Tianlei can''t help but take a look at Tang Zheng. Is this boy really interested in Jingdong?


    Ye Dingdang looks at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings. This man is so bad that he really wants to chase her to the capital. It seems that he really has that kind of mind. It''s too hateful to let him succeed.


    Poor Tang Zheng finally lost a little good feeling accumulated in ye Dingdang''s heart.


    "Uncle Ye, can you tell me something about Wuzong?" Since Wuzong is the enemy, of course, Tang Zheng should collect the information of the other side as much as possible.


    Ye Tianlei nodded and said: "actually, I''m just a hearsay. There are many experts in the martial arts school, and there must be experts in the martial arts school. They are powerful. But this organization doesn''t mix the secular things, their existence is very mysterious, and I don''t know what their purpose is. "


    Tang Zhengxin said, of course, you don''t know. They are specially for hunting and killing cultivators. You are a person who even cultivators haven''t heard of.


    "And where is their headquarters?"


    Ye Tianlei wryly smiled: "it''s especially mysterious. It''s said that no one knows about it except the people of martial arts."


    Tang Zheng sighed, but the message of Wuzong was still too little.


    "We''d better leave here first. I''ll send someone to clean up the scene. I will never leave a clue to Wuzong." Ye Tianlei said.


    Several people left the courtyard and went to different places. Tang Zheng finally saw Tian chanzi and Huang Ziyang in the low hut in the north of the city.


    Both sides looked very serious, and tianchanzi first said: "Wuzong must eradicate, and that Wu. She survived, which is more than I expected. She''s going to leak your information. You''re not safe anymore. In fact, it''s better to find their headquarters. I''ll go and see what kind of organization it is. "


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! I''m not in good shape today, so I write slowly. I''m sorry. There is a fourth chapter today. It should be at ten o''clock.

 Chapter 177

    Tang Zheng was not as reassured as Tian chanzi, saying, "there are many masters in martial arts, and I guess there must be more than one. You may not get any advantage if you go. Why don''t we wait for them to attack, come, and we''ll solve one. Anyway, they will never come out, which is beneficial to us instead."


    Tianchanzi''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "ha ha, boy, I didn''t expect you to be so smart. It''s a good way to lead the snake out of the hole. We are waiting for the rabbit to kill one by one. We are going to kill one by one. We are going to weaken the strength of Wuzong a little bit."


    Tang Zheng nodded and analyzed: "but we are much more passive, and it will be a little dangerous."


    Tianchanzi didn''t care: "there''s nothing completely dangerous in the world. Only when there''s danger, there''s motivation. Boy, I''ll urge you to practice hard in this period of time. Besides, with Lingshi, I''m sure you''ll get twice the result with half the effort."


    Tang Zheng responded excitedly, and now he knows that although his cultivation has grown rapidly, almost surpassing most people, his skill is obviously not enough for the dilemma he is about to face.


    "And where do you live during that time?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "You ask me, who do I ask? You are the master''s family. It should be your arrangement. " Said tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "I can''t take you home, but there is no extra bed for you, and I don''t want to sleep with you."


    "Do you think I want to sleep with you?" Tianchanzi shouted, "now that I''m alive, of course I need to experience this society and take me to Linhu."


    "Where do you want to live with him?"


    "No? I think his prosperous bar is very good. It''s hot, noisy and crowded. It''s a great place to experience the secular world. "


    Tang Zheng looked at him suspiciously and said, "shouldn''t you go to a quiet place? That''s enough to clear your mind and cultivate your mind. "


    "What a fart Tianchanzi knocked on his head, "if people are really pure hearted and have no desire and no desire, then what else do they practice? Man has desire, so he pursues it through cultivation, so as to achieve his desire. In the past 1000 years, I have been thinking when I am free. There are thousands of ways to practice. I used to practice in seclusion in most schools. Should I change my way? For example, if joining the WTO and cultivating in the world of mortals, can we achieve twice the result with half the effort? "


    Looking at the meditative appearance of tianchanzi, Tang Zheng didn''t believe it at all, and cried out: "you cheat the ghost, and you have entered the WTO to practice. I see you have seen the flower world now, so you can''t help being moved. Hum, I used to tell you that you didn''t think about men''s and women''s personal relationship with one heart cultivation. I don''t think you had a chance before, but now you are in love, right? "


    Tianchanzi didn''t know if he had been told that he was in the middle of his mind. He became angry and retorted: "what do you know, boy? This is my new understanding of life. If you don''t understand, don''t make any comments. Take me to Lin Hu. "


    Tang Zheng smiled narrowly and took them to the Shengshi bar.


    Lin Hu happens to be in the bar. Although there are many places under him now, he is fond of his own place of success, so he stays here most of the time.


    Dongzi and daozai are stationed in several big places. Those who are eager to fish in troubled waters dare not act rashly. There is no doubt that Linhu and huofenghuang are the biggest forces in the battle. No one dare to fight against them.


    "Tang Shao, why are you here?" Seeing Tang Zheng enter the office, Lin Hu hurriedly gets up to welcome him out.


    "Something''s going on."


    "What is it?" Lin Hu can''t help but take a look at tianchanzi. He has a long hair and a starry eyebrow. He has a good temperament. Who is that?


    But Tang Zheng didn''t say it, and he didn''t talk much consciously.


    "Boy, you talk. I''ll go down and have a look." Tianchanzi said casually, pushing the door out.


    Lin Hu''s heart leaped. He doubted whether he had heard it wrong. He called him Tang Shaowei, and his attitude was arbitrary. It was unthinkable.


    Tang Zheng saw his mind and said, "he stayed in Shengshi bar in this period of time, and met all his needs."


    "No problem." Seeing Tang Zheng''s solemnity, Lin Hu immediately clapped his chest and promised, "as long as he is happy, anything will do."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think he will make trouble."


    "Do you want to comfort some younger sisters to serve him?" Asked Lin Hu carefully.


    Poop!


    Tang Zheng can''t help laughing. Lin Hu is confused. Is that so funny?


    Tang Zheng really wants to know how tianchanzi will react to several younger sisters, and whether he can''t control it? He shook his head, did not think of the absurd scene, said: "don''t mess with it, everything is up to him. But don''t mess with him. He''s a bad tempered man. He''s easy to die because he doesn''t know the weight of his hand. "


    Tang Zheng knows that killing people is too easy for tianchanzi. In his opinion, the laws in the world are not worth mentioning, and he will not abide by any laws at all. Therefore, don''t let people provoke him, or it will increase troubles.


    Lin Hu''s eyelids jumped and asked, "Tang Shao, is he an expert?"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "How high is it?"Tang Zheng is hard to describe and doesn''t want to really tell him the truth to scare him. He said vaguely, "in a word, it''s very high and much more powerful than me."


    Lin Hu''s chin is about to fall. He knows how powerful Tang Shao is, but the man is much more powerful than Tang Shao. Listening to Tang Shao''s tone is not a joke, which means that the man is too high for him to imagine.


    He swallowed hard, took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, I will treat him well."


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect to surprise him like this. He only smiled bitterly: "I will be busy dealing with the college entrance examination in this period of time, so you and huofenghuang should worry about things on the road."


    "Don Shao, don''t worry. We will never lose face with you."


    Tang Zheng was very relieved. He went downstairs with Lin Hu and Huang Ziyang, but saw Tianchan sitting at the bar. He tasted a small wine, which was still foreign wine. When he saw Tang Zheng coming down, he raised a glass of wine to him and said: "boy, this wine is good."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect you were a drunkard."


    "I just haven''t drunk for many years, so just taste it. It''s not a drunkard." Tianchanzi retorted.


    Lin Hu took a look at his glass, his eyelids couldn''t help jumping, and he said uneasily, "master, I''ll change a glass of wine for you." Then he glared at the bartender and said, "change the wine, change the best."


    The bartender was startled and changed the wine quickly. Tianchanzi didn''t understand what was going on. He said, "this wine is very good."


    Tang Zheng thought of one thing, others say that most of the bars are fake wine? It seems that tianchanzi was drinking fake wine. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m sure you''re not a drunkard at last."


    "Well, you''re finally enlightened and have a bit of vision." Tianchanzi said proudly.


    Tang zhenghaha smiled: "because the drunkard can definitely taste this wine as fake wine, but you drink it with great interest, so you must not be a drunkard."


    Tianchan son was stunned for a moment. He looked straight at the half cup of wine he had drunk. He frowned and said angrily, "fake wine?"


    Then, heavily put the cup on the bar, only to see the remaining half of the wine quickly evaporated, into a wisp of white air and disappeared.


    Lin Hu and the bartender both saw this scene and were stunned. What a great effort it would take to turn half a glass of wine into steam so easily!


    Lin Hu was very nervous and said with a bitter face: "senior, you have a large number of adults. This is because the following people don''t know your identity, so it''s like this..."


    The bartender sat on the ground in fear, his face as gray as death, staring at the glass.


    "Don''t worry about him. It''s his own problem that he can''t even drink fake wine. It''s not your fault." Tang Zheng said to the stone.


    Tianchanzi snorted coldly and said, "next time I''ll drink fake wine, I''m sure I''ll tear down your bar."


    Lin Hu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and nodded busily: "no, absolutely not. We will definitely entertain the elders with the best and most authentic wine."


    "Don''t drink any more. It''s a disappointment. Go to my apprentice and let her see how powerful her master is." Tianchanzi strode out.


    "Yes, I see the master who can''t even distinguish fake wine." Tang Zheng mends another knife, and tianchanzi stumbles and nearly falls at the door.


    Lin Hu''s face has become bitter melon color. Tang Shao, can''t you say less? Do you really want him to tear down my bar? This is your industry.


    Tang Zheng laughs and ignores Lin Hu''s uneasy mood. He leaves Shengshi bar with Tian chanzi and heads for school.


    School is over now. Tang Zheng goes directly to Fang Shishi. Tian chanzi follows him. Fang Shishi is very happy to see Tang Zheng. He rushes over and looks at Tian chanzi around him. He looks around him curiously. What a handsome uncle.


    "Tang Zheng, why are you here? Aren''t you busy today?" Fang asked curiously, holding his hand.


    "Come to pick you up from school."


    "Good." Fang Shishi said with a sweet smile. Seeing that the handsome uncle was standing beside him with a smile, he was also embarrassed to do too intimate moves. He could not help but ask in a low voice, "who is this?"


    Tianchanzi can''t wait to introduce himself: "I''m your master."


    "What?" Fang Shishi was shocked for a moment. "Master?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, I told you last time that someone took you as an apprentice, but is it not convenient for that person to show up for the time being?"


    Fang Shishi nodded, "yes, master passed me the formula of cloud and water."


    Tang Zheng pointed to tianchanzi and said, "that man is him. He is your master."


    Fang Shishi looked at tianchanzi in surprise and said, "are you really my master?"


    "Of course!" said tianchanzi, with an unpredicted manner


    "Master, you are so handsome," said Fang


    Tianchanzi said with a smile: "ha ha, I still have vision. Unlike other people, I have no aesthetic vision."


    "But I think Tang Zheng is the most handsome." Fang''s poems are full of love to see Tang Zheng.Eh?


    Tianchanzi almost stumbled to the ground again. How could this pair be good at mending sabres?


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! The update is complete today.

 Chapter 178

    In the antique room, Fang Shishi had done the worship ceremony, Tian chanzi had drunk the tea, looked serious, and looked at Fang Shishi happily, and said: "from now on, you are my disciple, and formally worship in the gate of Qingxu. Qingxu gate is also one of the top two schools in the cultivation world, so you should keep your identity in mind. When I find a sect in the future, I can put your name in the clan register. "


    Fang Shishi stared at the bright eyes and said, "I remember."


    Tianchanzi finally smiled: "as long as you practice hard, I believe that you will do something in the future with your qualification."


    Tang Zheng took her slender waist and said, "of course, you don''t look at her. She is my girlfriend. Tianchanzi, I tell you, if you don''t teach your unique skills to each other, be careful that I will find you to settle accounts. "


    Tianchanzi frowned and said, "boy, you are the only one who dare to disrespect me. I''m so angry. I''ll take her as an apprentice, and of course I''ll give her everything."


    "Since I have to give everything to you, I have to meet you. Don''t be so stingy." Tang Zheng runs.


    Tianchanzi''s face immediately turned to balsam pear color, and said: "you are not my unknown family background, so I will find a peerless treasure for my apprentice as the meeting ceremony after the meeting ceremony is postponed."


    "Haha, it''s almost the same." Tang Zheng''s poems are winking, while Fang''s poems are laughing.


    "Don''t hurry to talk about other things first. Take out the spirit stone quickly. We need this during our cultivation." Tang Zheng urged.


    "Well, there are so many stone pieces, so I have turned them into small pieces. Take them." With a wave of his hand, the table was filled with Lingshi, which was as bright as crystal.


    Fang Shishi exclaimed, "it''s beautiful. What is it?"


    Tang Zheng then told her the function of Lingshi, and she could not help cheering: "isn''t it that we can practice faster in the future?"


    "Of course."


    "Put them away. They''re enough for you to use for a while." Tianchanzi said that they put away the Lingshi. Fang Shishi looked at tianchanzi''s hand enviously and said, "master, what kind of magic are you? It''s so powerful."


    "It''s not a rare spell. You can use it when you reach the natural level in the future. But if you can get Sumi bag in the future, you can also put things in it." Tianchanzi said.


    "Xumi bag?" Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems asked curiously, "what is that?"


    "Xumi bag is a magic weapon. It''s like a warehouse. It can store many things. It''s said that the most powerful Xumi bag can even hold a world, but it''s just a rumor."


    "So powerful!" They exclaimed, "isn''t Xumi bag a portable warehouse?"


    "Of course, I used to have Sumi bags, but when I fought with the devil, all my magic weapons were lost." Tianchanzi said regretfully, otherwise he would not even be able to give his apprentice the gift of meeting.


    "In the future, you can get more magical magic weapons naturally without marveling." Tianchanzi said, "I''ll guide you to practice first, apprentice."


    Tang Zheng will spend the next few days practicing and learning. The effect of Lingshi is very good. He is not busy using julingdan. After all, julingdan can cause changes in the spirit of heaven and earth, which is easy to be detected. At this critical moment, he should be on guard.


    The effect of Lingshi is even stronger than that of julingdan. After Tang Zheng absorbed more than ten pieces of Lingshi, his true spirit has risen to seven inches and eight points, and even reached the threshold of breaking through.


    This rocket like speed makes him ecstatic, and cultivation is even more crazy. In addition to learning to eat, almost all of them are used in cultivation.


    Under the supervision of tianchanzi, Fang Shishi also made rapid progress, so they had no chance to get intimate.


    June 7, this is a very important day for students all over the country, because when the college entrance examination comes, everyone is going to squeeze this single wooden bridge.


    In the early morning, the senior three students of Pengcheng international school gathered in the school playground. Later, they will take the bus to the examination hall. This time, the examination hall is in a foreign school.


    Liu Qingmei came to the office, put her handbag on the desk, and went to the bathroom. At that time, Wu Cuihong sneaked into the office, looked around, saw no one, and quickly opened Liu Qingmei''s handbag.


    Dozens of quasi research papers appear in front of us.


    Over the years, every college entrance examination has students who forget to bring the examination permit and can''t enter the examination room, so the school simply collects the examination permit of each class in the hands of the head teacher, and then issues it uniformly after the examination room.


    Therefore, the examination permit of class seven in senior three is collected in Liu Qingmei''s hands.


    Wu Cuihong''s eyes flashed with contentment. He quickly found out Tang Zheng''s examination permit, hurriedly put it into his pocket and sneered at himself: "Tang Zheng, don''t you want to be the first in the school? I don''t know how to get into the exam room without a pass! Hum, I also want to make me a teacher. I want you to lose face in front of everyone and kowtow to me in front of everyone. "


    Wu Cuihong''s eyes flickered with hate sparks, twisted her fat body and walked out of the office quickly. No one found her dirty way.Liu Qingmei came out of the bathroom, picked up her handbag and went to the playground to organize the students to get on the bus.


    Seeing Tang Zheng coming, Liu Qingmei smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "come on, remember our agreement!"


    Tang Zheng, of course, remembers and confidently says, "wait, I''m the first."


    "Ha ha, have ambition."


    Liu Qingmei''s smile dazzles everyone. They rarely see Liu Qingmei''s smile. She is usually an iceberg beauty.


    Some people can''t help secretly looking at Tang Zheng. He has an ambiguous relationship with the two big school flowers. Does he have a relationship with the iceberg goddess? It''s too tough.


    "Get in the car." Liu Qingmei ignored other people''s strange eyes and said softly.


    Tang Zheng got on the car for a while, and Fang Shishi also came. He sat directly beside him and held his shoulder closely, saying, "is it tight or not?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I have been waiting for this day for a long time, not nervous."


    Fang Shishi secretly spits out his tongue and says, "I''m a little nervous."


    Tang Zheng clapped her hand and said, "you have done so well. Don''t be nervous. Believe in yourself."


    Fang Shishi nodded heavily, took a deep breath, clapped his chest, and said, "we are in an examination room. If I look at you when I am nervous, I will not be nervous."


    "Boss, sister-in-law, it''s so early." Feng Yong walked quickly and sat down on the seat in front of them, turning around and lying on the seat.


    "Fat man, are you confident?"


    Feng Yong, confident a hundred times, waved his fist and said, "of course, I have confidence, boss, I have made great progress in implementing your review plan in this period of time. Last month, I made 50 progress in the exam."


    "Well, I''ll see you in the capital."


    Feng Yong''s eyes brightened: "boss, have you decided? Do you really go to the capital to study? "


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Wow, that''s great. You can still follow the eldest brother, the eldest brother. The city is full of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. You need to cover me more." Feng Yong was overjoyed.


    "Then I also want to apply for the University in Beijing. I want to have a school with you." Fang said firmly.


    Tang Zheng laughs but doesn''t speak. The Fang family has arranged for Fang Shishi to go abroad. Tang Zheng has also considered this period clearly. Since studying abroad is Fang Shishi''s wish since she was a child, she can''t deprive herself of this wish.


    So, he decided to let her study abroad, although they will be divided into four years, is not there still winter and summer vacation? They can still meet each other, and their life will be very long, four years is very insignificant.


    "What''s good about the capital?" Ye Dingdang came over and said coldly, "Feng Yong, sit in."


    Feng Yong moved into the window position and smiled happily: "it''s a great honor for me to sit with sister Dingdang. Ha ha, I''m lucky. I''m sure I''ll be lucky when I take the exam."


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang make eye contact and then separate. These days, ye Dingdang''s attitude towards Tang Zheng is very cold and likes to answer or ignore.


    Tang Zheng was a little strange, but he didn''t go deep into it. He didn''t know that his image had fallen to the bottom in Fang''s poems.


    "Sister Dingdang, I think the capital is not bad. It''s the center of the country. It''s a gathering of elites. By the way, sister Dingdang, where do you want to go to college? " Feng Yong asked volubly.


    "The capital," said Ye Dingdang lightly


    "Wow, that''s great. All four of us can get together in the capital in the future. That''s fate, boss. Do you think so?"


    Tang Zheng smiles and nods.


    "Well, sit down, everyone. This is the most important day for you at this stage. I won''t say anything else. I believe in your strength, and I see your efforts, so come on!" Liu Qingmei gets on the bus to cheer everyone up.


    Everyone is eager to try, nodding in succession and echoing: "Teacher Liu is at ease, we will definitely get a good result in the exam, and we will never lose face to class 7, grade 3."


    Bus with high morale students came to the examination hall, outside the examination hall has been a sea of people, in addition to students, there are many parents.


    At the entrance of the examination hall, Liu Qingmei opened her handbag and said loudly, "my name is my name. Whoever you call will come here to get the examination permit and enter the examination hall."


    One by one, the students happily accepted the examination permit and walked into the examination room with their heads held high. Fang Shishi also took the examination permit, but he did not rush in, but waited beside Tang Zheng.


    In a short time, the examination permit in Liu Qingmei''s handbag was issued, but Tang Zheng''s hands were empty. Liu Qingmei turned the bag over, but there was still no examination permit from Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng saw something different and asked, "Miss Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Why is your admission card missing?" Liu Qingmei''s face was anxious. He looked around, but found nothing. "I clearly remember that it was put together with other examination permits."


    Without the examination permit, you can''t enter the examination room. Then Tang Zheng can''t take the examination. Fang Shishi was more anxious than Tang Zheng, and hurriedly said, "Miss Liu, did you put it elsewhere?"


    Liu Qingmei said firmly, "absolutely not. It''s always in the bag."Wu Cuihong has already issued the examination permit. Looking at Liu Qingmei''s panic, a smirk of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 179

    Liu Qingmei turned over his handbag and then went back to the bus to look for it carefully. Still, he didn''t find Tang Zheng''s admission card.


    Flattered and insulted, her face has become anxious, heart kept saying: "how can it be gone?"


    Fang''s poems jumped quickly: "Tang Zheng, what should I do?"


    Although Tang Zheng was calm, he was a little worried. The college entrance examination carried grandpa''s too many expectations. He had to take part in it. Besides, he had a gambling agreement with the old witch. If he could not take part in the college entrance examination, he would kowtow to her in front of everyone and admit his mistake.


    He would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Their actions have attracted the attention of other teachers. They asked what happened.


    "How can the examination permit be lost? It must be somewhere." Someone said.


    "No way, I remember clearly. All the examination permits are in the bag!" Liu Qingmei firmly said that because she paid special attention to Tang Zheng, she also specially checked his admission certificate.


    Someone whispered, "isn''t this Tang Zheng? It turns out that he lost his examination permit. He is the last one in the whole school. If he doesn''t take the college entrance examination, he can improve the average score of the school a little bit. "


    Another echoed, "yes, it seems that this is providence."


    Wu Cuihong held her arms and looked at the scene triumphantly: "Tang Zheng, you are a little tender when you fight with me. I have countless ways to make you lose face and kill you in minutes."


    Seeing that the examination time was coming, Tang Zheng advised the other party: "poetry, you go first, I will come later."


    Fang Shishi said dejectedly, "what am I going in for? You can''t take the college entrance examination, and I won''t either. "


    "Fang Shishi is the first in our school. If she doesn''t take the college entrance examination, it''s the loss of our school." There was a lot of talk.


    Fang Shishi also heard this, but did not pay attention to it at all, and stood stubbornly still.


    "Listen, don''t you believe me? I must have a way to get in." Tang Zheng put his hands on her shoulders and solemnly promised.


    Fang Shishi still shakes his head. There is no admission certificate. Can we mix in? Even if we mix in, the teacher will check the certificate in the examination room.


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    At this time, the headmaster came here. He led the college entrance examination in person. He knew that something was wrong here. Seeing that Fang Shishi didn''t take part in the college entrance examination, he hurriedly advised: "Fang Shishi, you should not be willful. You should go in quickly. The college entrance examination is very important. You have been studying for more than ten years just for this day. You can''t give up halfway."


    "The headmaster is right. Go in." Tang Zheng also advised.


    Ye Dingdang and Feng Yong have entered the entrance of the examination hall. Seeing what''s going on here, Feng Yong asked loudly: "boss, what''s going on? Why don''t you come in? "


    Tang Zheng waved and said, "go ahead, I''ll come later."


    Ye Dingdang has heard the original meaning and said, "the examination permit of Tang Zheng is missing."


    "Ah!" Feng Yong was shocked. "How could this happen? Boss, you wait for me. If you don''t take the exam, I''ll go with you. "


    Say it and rush out.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly stopped: "fat man, go back quickly. Don''t you believe me? I''m sure there''s a way to find a pass. "


    Ye Jingdong gave him a complex look, without a squeak.


    "What can you do? The admission card will not appear out of thin air? " Fang Shishi cried anxiously, I''m afraid that even if she lost the examination permit, she would not lose her temper, because she knew too well what the college entrance examination meant to Tang Zheng.


    Liu Qingmei was pale, and said, "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry, I really lost the exam permit." She couldn''t figure out how to lose it. She checked it before going out. Everyone''s was there.


    Looking at the color of guilt in her eyes, Tang Zheng consoled: "it''s OK, Miss Liu. I''ll find it. Maybe I can find it."


    Other people shake their heads, and Tang Zheng is not afraid to talk big, but to look for it in other places. Where to find it?


    When Wu Cuihong heard this, she almost laughed proudly: "Tang Zheng, I''ll see where you can find it, unless you turn my pocket." By the way, she pinched her pocket. The exam permit is still there.


    Fang Shishi obviously thought that this kind of situation could not happen either, and stubbornly shook her head: "to find, I''ll find it with you."


    Seeing that he couldn''t persuade her, Tang Zheng had an idea. He came to her ear and whispered, "I''ll go to find your master. He has a lot of powers. There must be a way."


    Fang Shishi''s eyes brightened: "really?"


    "Really. So you go in, don''t worry about me. I''ll come later. "


    Fang Shichang breathed a sigh and said, "I''ll wait for you in there. Hurry up."


    "Don''t worry," said Tang Zheng with a smile


    Others don''t know how Tang Zheng persuaded Fang Shishi, but this is not the point they care about. The point is that Fang Shishi is willing to take the exam and can win honor for the school.


    The headmaster looked at Tang Zheng with a smile and approval, and said: "Tang Zheng, this is the right way, but don''t give up, or quickly find the admission card."Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''ll go first."


    Liu Qingmei said quickly, "I''ll go with you." It''s her responsibility to lose the examination permit. Of course, she can''t stay away from it. At the moment, her guilt can''t be expressed.


    But Tang Zheng waved and said, "Miss Liu, you''d better stay here. I''ll come back later."


    Tang Zheng walked away in everyone''s suspicious eyes, and Wu Cuihong thought to himself with an air of relief: "don''t be ashamed, I think he is not going to find the correct examination, but to wipe tears in the corner, ha ha."


    Tang Zheng walks across the street corner and dials the number of tianchanzi with his mobile phone. Tianchanzi is very trendy and asks for a mobile phone.


    "Boy, aren''t you in the college entrance examination? What do you call me for?"


    "My admission card is missing. Can you get me one?" This is Tang Zheng''s only hope.


    Tianchanzi was confused: "what is the admission certificate?"


    "It''s just a certificate. It''s very simple."


    "Oh, it''s a small matter. You wait for me to come to you." Said tianchanzi with ease.


    Tang Zheng urged, "hurry up, it''s about to start the exam."


    Ten minutes later, tianchanzi came, his long black hair was particularly eye-catching. Many little girls passed by and said with exaggerated exclamation, "handsome uncle."


    Tianchanzi smiled smugly, and walked to Tangzheng with great strides: "what is the exact appearance of the examination permit?"


    Tang Zheng quickly opens the photo on his mobile phone, which was taken by Fang Shishi when the original examination permit was issued. Unexpectedly, it is just used now.


    Tianchan son curled his mouth and said, "why do I use this thing? It''s not difficult at all." Tianchanzi stooped to pick up a small advertisement like a business card on the ground, "this thing can solve all your problems."


    Tang Zheng looked at the small advertisement suspiciously and said, "how can I get this thing?"


    "You look." The mobile phone was as like as two peas.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, looking at this magical scene: "what''s the matter?"


    "Haha, magic. It''s just a trick to blind people''s eyes. You can learn it when you reach the first level of foundation building." Tianchanzi said proudly.


    Tang Zheng took as like as two peas in his left hand and right, and he was just like his own textual research. "Amazing, how long can it last?"


    "You must have no problem with your exams these two days." Tianchanzi is full of confidence, "this is the most elementary magic. The real advanced magic is powerful..."


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about any advanced illusions. He turned around and rushed to the entrance of the examination hall. Without turning back, he said, "thank you this time. I''ll see you when I''m done."


    "Hey, boy, I haven''t finished talking. I''m running so fast." Tianchanzi mumbled.


    When Tang Zheng ran to the entrance of the examination hall, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Liu Qingmei said guiltily, "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry..."


    Tang Zheng quickly waved the examination permit and said, "I found it."


    Liu light eyebrow Leng for a while, surprised way: "found?" Hurry to pick it up. It''s really Tang Zheng''s admission.


    Others marveled at Tang Zheng''s good luck and found the admission certificate at the last moment.


    Wu Cuihong''s eyes widened in disbelief. She stared at the examination permit. How could he have it? Isn''t it in her pocket?


    She subconsciously put it into her pocket, and the examination permit is still there. Where is the examination permit in Tang Zheng''s hand?


    It''s just out of nothing. She looks like a ghost. Her eyes are straight. She looks at Tang Zheng and walks to the entrance of the examination hall.


    "It''s not right. His admission certificate must be false. He''s a liar. He can''t be allowed to succeed. He must not be allowed to take the exam. He must kneel in front of me and kowtow to admit his mistake."


    Wu Cuihong seemed to be stunned. She strode to the door and shouted, "his pass is false!"


    Her lion roar attracted everyone''s eyes, and looked curiously at her. The teacher said that the student''s examination permit was false. The staff of the examination room had taken Tang Zheng''s examination permit in their hands, looked curiously at Wu Cuihong, and asked, "what do you say?"


    "His admission card is false. He can''t be allowed in." She shouted hysterically.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, things abnormal must have the demon, how does the old witch know the admission is false? Is that what she did?


    In a flash, he thought of all kinds of bad behaviors before her, and suddenly realized that this time it must be her ghost. If he didn''t have the help of tianchanzi, he would really not be able to participate in the college entrance examination.


    What she did was just insane, and Tang Zheng''s face sank.


    Liu Qingmei was relieved, but now she finds that Wu Cuihong jumped out and said something like this. She is furious: "Wu Cuihong, are you crazy? You are responsible for what you say! "


    The headmaster and other teachers also gathered around and looked at her inexplicably. But she was crazy. If Tang Zhengzhen made a fake, wouldn''t she have discredited the school by exposing it like this!Wu Cuihong felt in her pocket for the admission examination. Her face was ferocious and she glared angrily at Tang Zheng. The staff also looked at the examination permit in their hands seriously.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! I have to go to the hospital today. I''ll come back at about six o''clock to write the next two chapters, so the later two chapters will be updated in the evening.

 Chapter 180

    The staff frowned and asked seriously, "how do you know his admission certificate is false?"


    The college entrance examination has always been a kind of fraud, so the staff dare not take it lightly.


    "I......" Wu Cuihong really wants to take the examination permit out of her pocket at once, but then things will change. Everyone knows that she stole Tang Zheng''s examination permit and didn''t let him take part in the college entrance examination, which is a big crime.


    Not only will the school punish him, I''m afraid no one will dare to be her student in the future.


    "It''s right for you to check carefully. It''s a blasphemy and insult to the college entrance examination that no one can enter the examination room with a fake card." Wu Cuihong said with a clear voice.


    Liu Qingmei always knew that Wu Cuihong was aiming at Tang Zheng. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, she used such despicable means and said angrily, "Wu Cuihong, you should speak for yourself. You are a teacher, but you slander the students for using fake examination papers. This is slander. Do you know?"


    Wu Cuihong had no fear. She believed that what Tang Zheng held must be false evidence, so she said recklessly, "of course, I will be responsible for what I said, but I will not watch a horse that has harmed the group pass."


    With that, he took a proud look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng guesses that she must have something to do with the loss of the examination permit. Since you are serious about dying, I will help you. Therefore, he held his head high and said: "today, so many people testify. The principal, teachers, students and parents, Wu Cuihong, as a teacher, swore to slander me for entering the examination room with a fake certificate. I want you to comment. If my certificate is true, what should I do with her?"


    "Let her go, such a person is not worthy of being a teacher!" The students cried out first. Obviously, many people have been unfairly treated by teachers at ordinary times.


    Many family members are also indignant, echoing: "if she really deliberately framed students, this kind of person is not only not suitable to be a teacher, but also has problems with the minimum character. The college entrance examination is one of the most important examinations in students'' life, but she deliberately framed, and this kind of person should be punished by the law."


    The teacher is obviously cautious. He looks at Wu Cuihong with complicated eyes. Many people also know the contradiction between Wu Cuihong and Tang Zheng. He is scornful of them. He is not a teacher to a student.


    The headmaster was cold. He felt that he was not angry with Tang Zheng, but with Wu Cuihong, who was like a scumbag.


    As the group leader of senior three, he has no such general view. He can''t reuse this kind of person in the future. Of course, now he can''t get angry with her, or others will think that he intentionally protects Tang Zheng for the reputation of the school.


    However, his eyes can almost kill people.


    Liu Qingmei didn''t worry so much. She said angrily, "Wu Cuihong, if Tang Zheng''s admission is true, I will certainly sue you for slander and let you accept the legal sanction."


    Wu Cuihong snorted coldly, fearless, as if she didn''t hear these people''s voices. She had only one thought in her mind: "as long as we find out that Tang Zheng''s admission is false, all the problems will be solved easily, and others will think that I am an upright person."


    She played well as she intended, revenging Tang Zheng and not damaging her reputation.


    However, there must be a big premise for all this, that is, Tang Zheng''s admission examination must be forged.


    Looking at the complacent Wu Cuihong, Tang Zheng sneers and says to the staff: "please check carefully and return my innocence."


    The staff nodded seriously. This kind of thing can''t be ignored. Otherwise, it''s easy to make a big basket. Several staff members gathered together to check again and again, and soon came to a conclusion. The eyes toward Wu Cuihong were obviously colder, and there was undisguised contempt and disgust.


    Others saw a hint, and suddenly, in silence, they were waiting for the staff to announce the results.


    Wu Cuihong didn''t know that the bad luck was coming on her head quietly, and she kept urging her: "publish the results quickly. The black sheep who cheated still want to go to university and dream!"


    The staff looked at her like an idiot, and looked at other people who were looking forward to it. They said in a straight voice, "this student''s examination permit is true."


    Whoa!


    Everyone was furious. Wu Cuihong was really setting up the students, and with such despicable means, all the people looked at her with disgust and contempt. They even wanted to stay away from such people, or they would be insults to themselves.


    Wu Cuihong''s triumphant smile stopped abruptly, as if frozen. Her face became stiff, and she doubted whether she had heard it wrong.


    How can Tang Zheng''s admission examination be true? It''s really in her pocket.


    She couldn''t help crying out, "no, it''s definitely not right. He''s fake. You must have made a mistake. I ask you to check again."


    Which onion are you? We are also required.


    has the final say won''t listen to reason, and she has the final say. "Do we have the final say or do you have the final say?"The staff said that it was true. No one believed Wu Cuihong. They accused him one after another: "how can this kind of person be a teacher? They must be dismissed. Otherwise, how can our parents feel relieved to send the students to this kind of teacher to study? Where is she training the students? It''s just destroying the students. It''s disgusting!"


    The teachers who usually had conflicts with Wu Cuihong also began to speak, and they all gloated and criticized: "Wu Cuihong, I didn''t expect you to be such a person, I''m ashamed to be associated with such a person as you."


    Liu Qingmei is relieved. Tang Zheng is finally OK. But for Wu Cuihong, he rushes online angrily and says to the headmaster, "headmaster, you see, Wu Cuihong is not qualified to be a teacher at all, which is an insult to the teacher. Nowadays, so many people have opinions on teachers. It is because of this kind of black sheep that our other teachers have suffered injustice. Headmaster, if you don''t fire her, I don''t want to be the teacher, shame! "


    The headmaster''s face was ugly, gloomy as the sky before the storm. Listening to Liu Qingmei''s righteous accusation and watching other people''s eager eyes, he could not get off.


    All this comes from Wu Cuihong. He was blind before and even let her be the grade leader. Now, he made such a big joke to discredit the school.


    Just when he hesitated how to deal with it, some parents shouted angrily: "she is not worthy of being a teacher, she is a teacher''s shame!"


    At that time, the general voice of the mountain and tsunami sounded: "she is not worthy of being a teacher, she is a teacher''s shame!"


    The headmaster''s forehead is in a cold sweat. It seems that he has finished his job. How can he tell the school board when he goes back.


    However, now he has to make a decision, so he calmed down and shouted angrily, "Wu Cuihong, the next work doesn''t need you. You go home to reflect immediately and wait for the school''s processing results. I will let other teachers take over the work in your class."


    Wu Cuihong''s face is bleak and white. She almost fell into a big fall. Now she wants to take out the examination permit in her pocket, but that doesn''t help. Since what Tang Zheng has is true, she is fake. How can it be fake?


    She dare not take it. It will be more serious. She looks at Tang Zheng''s smile, and her Qi and blood are surging up. She is dizzy.


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "Wu Cuihong, you don''t have any moral character as a teacher, so you don''t want to be a teacher in the future." Then he strided into the examination room.


    Poof!


    As soon as Wu Cuihong''s throat is sweet, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his eyes are black, he falls to the ground directly.


    Ah!


    At that time, there were shouts of alarm. In the past years, the college entrance examination heard that the students were nervous and fainted. The teacher vomited blood and fainted for the first time. Wu Cuihong was really unprecedented, and no one came after.


    But no one has pity on her. Such a person is to blame.


    The headmaster, with a black face, asked two male teachers to drag Wu Cuihong away, and then followed her back to the school. This matter must be dealt with seriously, or Pengcheng International School''s reputation will be completely rotten in the future.


    Still a noble school?


    How can a teacher like this reassure the rich to send their children to such a school?


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s figure, Liu Qingmei could not help but relax and feel a bad breath.


    She may not have understood why Tang Zheng and Wu Cuihong contradicted each other so deeply before. After this, she finally understood that Tang Zheng had not done anything wrong. She must not be kind to Wu Cuihong, or it will harm the later students.


    Tang Zheng has completely forgotten this episode. Wu Cuihong is at best a little seasoning in his life. He can''t even make waves.


    When he walked into the examination room, he always looked at Fang Shishi at the door, and his eyes brightened. His heart finally came back to the bottom of his heart, and a dazzling smile came out, which almost choked the boys around him.


    Tang Zheng nodded and smiled at her, and came to her seat. A moment later, the opening bell rang and the exam began.


    At that time, Tang Zheng had a twelve point spirit. When the teacher handed out the test paper, he did it with no distractions. Since his cultivation, his memory has been amazing, almost reaching the level of unforgettable. In addition, his original achievements are super first-class. After this period of review and consolidation, it is more like divine help.


    He wrote like a flying pen, and did not lift his head to answer questions. Even the invigilator could not help looking sideways, and walked behind him and watched quietly.


    Looking at the delightful Chinese characters on his test paper, I don''t say whether I am right or not. It will make people feel refreshed.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think much. He just scans the questions quickly and answers them right away, as if the answers are already familiar with his chest. This makes the invigilator feel that he has seen the test paper for a long time, so he is so powerful?


    But it''s just an illusion. The invigilator doesn''t take it seriously.


    An hour later, Tang Zheng raised his head, disregarding the incredible eyes of the teacher and all the people, went to the platform and said, "teacher, I will hand in the paper."


    The teacher was still shocked and asked, "don''t you check it?"


    But he saw clearly that Tang Zheng handed in the paper after he had written it, and didn''t even check it at all."No!" Tang Zheng said confidently, and then walked out of the examination hall in the eyes of all people.


    Since he is going to prove his uniqueness to everyone, of course, he has to do something different and hand in the paper an hour and a half earlier. This is probably unprecedented, and there will be no future!


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 181

    When Tang Zheng walked out of the examination hall, almost everyone looked at him. He was the first one to walk out of the examination hall, and the time was too early.


    At that time, there was a lot of discussion, many people had recognized him as the protagonist of the event just now. For a while, Tang Zheng attracted more attention.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng is the focus worthy of today''s attention. He holds his head high and has nothing to do with it. He just wants to show others what other people think of as the waste firewood, the last but not the least, and what kind of feats can be made.


    Liu Qingmei looked at him and asked anxiously, "Tang Zheng, how can you come out so soon?"


    "It''s over."


    "Done?" Liu Qingmei couldn''t believe it. Even a few teachers and parents nearby were surprised. They finished the whole set of Chinese test papers in an hour, which was so fierce.


    "True or false?" There are questions.


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t answer other people''s questions. Liu Qingmei was still uneasy and asked, "did Wu Cuihong interfere with you just now? It''s disgusting. I can''t finish it with her. I will let her accept the legal sanction. "


    Liu Qingmei is cold and rarely angry, but there is no doubt that what Wu Cuihong did touched her bottom line.


    Seeing that she was so worried, her eyes were full of undisguised guilt. Tang Zheng said in a low voice, "sister Mei, believe me, I did well in the exam, otherwise I would not hand in the paper so early."


    Liu Qingmei was stunned by this sound. She looked at him directly. It was not like a joke to see him, and she thought of his amazing act before. Liu Qingmei gradually believed it, nodded and said, "OK, I believe you. Next, prepare for the exam in the afternoon, or take a rest first. "


    "No, I''ll wait here for poems." Tang Zheng said.


    "Then talk to me for a while." Liu Qingmei smiled. During this period, the smile on her face gradually increased. She didn''t even find the subtle change.


    One hour later, someone handed in the paper one after another. After they came out, many of the students answered each other''s questions. Some of them cheered and cheered and some of them were disappointed.


    Tang Zheng is the most relaxed person on the contrary. Liu Qingmei looks at him and can''t help joking: "I think you are more relaxed than me, not like a candidate at all."


    "I have confidence." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Liu Qingmei was dumbfounded and said, "I rarely see such a confident person like you. People who don''t know your details will think you are arrogant."


    "Arrogance requires capital."


    "Well, I can''t tell you."


    Tang Zheng watched ye Dingdang come out from afar and asked casually, "how was the exam?"


    "It''s OK. Your admission card was finally found?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    "Of course."


    "When did you come out?"


    "An hour ago."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes stared, unbelievable: "so early." She knew Tang Zheng was hiding his strength for a long time, but she didn''t expect to be so horrible. She turned in the paper in an hour.


    Other students who came out also heard Tang Zheng''s great achievements. They couldn''t help staring at him like monsters. Someone said, "he is usually the last one in the exam. Can''t he just abandon himself and run out after answering the exam papers in disorder?"


    Many people have this idea, so it''s quite complicated to look at Tang Zheng. But one person''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more complicated, and his fear is mixed with coldness. Gao Dazhi turns in his papers, sits far away, and quietly looks at Tang Zheng.


    Gao Dazhi didn''t get along well with other students, so no one asked him for the right answer. He was like a snake lurking quietly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t find his eyes, or he would see a sense of deja vu in them.


    Feng Yong came out and ran to Tang Zheng from afar: "boss, did you take the exam?"


    "Yes, of course. How about the exam?"


    "I knew that the eldest brother could definitely take the exam, otherwise it would be the loss of the country. I did well in the exam, only a few questions were not very sure. "


    Tang Zheng clapped him on the shoulder and said, "come on!" Then he went to Fang Shishi who came out. Fang took his hand excitedly and said, "I''m worried about you because you handed in the paper so early."


    "Haha, it''s boring to sit in anyway. I''m not as patient as you are. I took a look when I came out and saw that you were almost finished. How can I come out now?"


    "Of course, I''ll check it carefully. There''s no mistake."


    "Well, keep going." Tang Zheng praised.


    Everyone continued to get on the bus for lunch, then took a lunch break to prepare for the afternoon exam.


    The storm of Tang Zheng''s admission examination has been spread among his classmates. Feng Yong is indignant: "boss, this old witch is so hateful that she can''t let her go if she framed you like this."


    Even other students who are not familiar with Tang Zheng have said, "Tang Zheng, this matter must be investigated to the end. Such a teacher is a nightmare for our students."


    Fang Shishi holds Tang Zheng''s hand. Unexpectedly, he has gone through such a tortuous story. He can''t help fighting against injustice: "yes, we must trace it to the end. It''s too much to wrong people."Tang Zheng reached to her ear and said quietly, "actually, the old witch is right. The examination permit in my hand is really false."


    "Ah!" Fang Shishi was shocked. Seeing other people looking over, she quickly covered her mouth. "What''s the matter?"


    "Tianchanzi made a false evidence that can blind people''s eyes with illusions." Tang Zheng said and took out the examination permit. Fang''s poems looked left and right, which could not be true any more.


    But since Tang Zheng said so, the evidence must be false. The magic is really magical.


    "Master is so good. Thank him very much when you go back." Fang Shishi said happily, suddenly, she felt a movement in her heart, "but how can Wu Cuihong know that you are a fake card?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "this is a strange place, so I suspect that my lost examination permit is related to her."


    "Did she steal your admission card?" Fang''s poems are unbelievable.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "nine out of ten, she and I have a gambling agreement. He is worried that I will be the first in the exam. He used the tuition to force me to quit school. This time, he even wanted to let me not take the college entrance exam so that she could win the gambling agreement."


    "Despicable, despicable." Fang Shishi was furious. "We must not let her go. We must do something to teach her a lesson."


    Looking at her like an angry lioness, Tang Zheng said with a smile, "don''t be so angry, she is a clown who can''t turn over the waves."


    Fang Shishi shakes her head firmly: "no, she is so aimed at my boyfriend, I can''t sit back and ignore."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Fang Shishi blushed and thought for a long time and said, "give her a beating."


    Tang Zheng really wanted to laugh and say, "you''ve never beaten anyone."


    "So I don''t mind making an exception for you." Fang''s poems have a firm look.


    Tang Zheng clapped her hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll go to meet her during my lunch break."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Good."


    After lunch, other students went to the hotel near the examination hall for lunch break. This hotel has been contracted by Pengcheng international school. This is the school''s practice. This noble school is not poor in money. In order to create the best examination atmosphere for students, it specially contracted a hotel for students to rest.


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi sneak out of the hotel, return to Pengcheng international school, and go straight to the teachers'' dormitory.


    During the college entrance examination, the school had a holiday, so there were no students in the school, even few teachers. Tang Zheng heard that Wu Cuihong had been taken back to her dormitory.


    Pengcheng International School Teachers'' treatment is very good, all allocated dormitory, but many teachers do not live here, just as a temporary rest place.


    Wu Cuihong doesn''t live here either, but she usually comes to the dormitory for lunch break.


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi went upstairs quietly. They didn''t meet a single person. They came to the door of Wu Cuihong''s dormitory and listened to each other. They listened to each other clearly.


    Wu Cuihong is saying to herself: "the examination permit is clearly in my hands. How could he bring out another one?"? I''m the only one who is really qualified. "


    Wu Cuihong is puzzled. Just now she has examined the examination certificate countless times. Judging from her experience in college entrance examination for many years, the examination certificate is true, that is to say, what Tang Zheng brought out is false.


    How can we cheat the staff? And why was he prepared in advance? As if knowing her actions.


    Wu Cuihong finds that she can''t understand Tang Zheng.


    This student, who has won many honors for her, was made a lot of trouble by her because of her poor family conditions.


    She didn''t reflect on her attitude towards Tang Zheng, but rather tangled with the question of quasi textual research.


    "No, he embarrasses me this time. Even the headmaster has a problem with me. Besides, Liu Qingmei is a bitch. I can''t stay in this school. Well, another school has asked me to go there for a long time. Anyway, I can''t stay any longer. Then I can''t let Tang Zheng pass. He just took the exam. I must find a way to stop him from taking the exam. "


    She muttered to herself, like a demon, with a sinister twinkle in her eyes. Suddenly, she had an idea: "go and give him medicine, so that he can''t take the exam."


    Her eyes gradually brightened, and she suddenly turned to go out, only to find two people standing at the door, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi gnashing their teeth at her.


    They entered the door quietly, listening to her self-talk clearly, and a chill rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    She is so vicious that she still wants to give Tang Zheng medicine. Tang Zheng is very grateful. If she hadn''t been reminded by Fang Shishi to look for Wu Cuihong, she wouldn''t have been unaware of her vicious plan.


    If Tang Zheng is drugged, he doesn''t know whether he can resist with his body. In a word, it will definitely have an impact on his exam, which he can''t tolerate.


    "You How come in? " Wu Cuihong''s face turned white and stared at them in disbelief when she was hit by the plan.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! The update is complete today. See a friend said that the college entrance examination can not be submitted in advance, I was nine years ago to participate in the college entrance examination, the impression has been very fuzzy, previously on the issue of early submission, I also checked the Internet, some places said that can be submitted in advance, some places said that can not, is not absolute, so in order to create the effect of this paper, the paper was submitted in advance. In addition, I''m glad that you have put forward your own opinions, indicating that you like this book, and you can put forward any opinions in the future.

 Chapter 182

    "Wu Cuihong, you are so vicious that you even want to poison Tang Zheng with poison." Fang Shishi could not contain his anger and said with trembling.


    Wu Cuihong was furious: "he found it all by himself. He has been against me for many times. No wonder I am."


    "You still have the face to say this. How much honor Tang Zheng earned for you when he was in class one, you are just ungrateful." Fang Shishi complained.


    Wu Cuihong said scornfully, "that''s what he should do. A poor man came to our school and he also exempted all the tuition fees. If he didn''t win a little honor, what would he do? Let the money drift? "


    After the initial panic, Wu Cuihong became calm. She always thought that she was a teacher and a senior student. She was not afraid even when she was hit.


    "Shut up!" Fang Shishi shouted hysterically that she was really out of anger. "I didn''t respect you so much. You are such a person. I only blame myself for being blind."


    Wu Cuihong turned his mouth and said, "Fang Shishi, you are not a good student. At the beginning, I valued you so much, but you went to class seven for his one waste, which made me lose face."


    "Enough!" Tang Zheng explodes and drinks like thunder in Wu Cuihong''s ear. Seeing Tang Zheng''s angry appearance, Wu Cuihong is not afraid, but laughs proudly, "am I wrong? She and you are like birds of the same feather, just pretending well before. "


    Since she is going to leave the school, she doesn''t care to offend Fang Shishi and expose her most real and dangerous face.


    "Tang Zheng, are you angry? But what can you do with me? I am a teacher, you are a student, you can never treat me like that. Although you have heard my plan just now, you will definitely take measures, but I have other plans. You must be defenseless, want to enter university and have your daydream, ha ha! " Wu Cuihong laughed, and did not hide her ferocity.


    "Crazy, she''s completely crazy, unreasonable." Fang Shishi said angrily.


    "I''m crazy, haha. How can I be crazy? I''m awake." Wu Cuihong retorted.


    Tang Zheng looked at her crazily and said, "I''m really sad for you. I''ve tried my best to deal with me. In fact, I''ve never regarded you as my enemy because you''re too small to be my enemy."


    Wu Cuihong''s face suddenly changed: "what, you say I don''t deserve it? What are you to say that I''m insignificant? "


    Tang Zheng shakes his head, instead of being too angry, only sad. It''s a waste of time to pester such people for too long. It''s a pity that his time is wasted on her.


    "Poetry, you''re right. She''s really going crazy. Then I''ll make her really crazy, so that she won''t hurt people again. She must have hurt a lot of people before. It''s her punishment to let her spend the rest of her life immersed in madness and stupidity. " Tang Zheng said coldly without any pity. He did not want to continue to entangle with her, but he could not let the potential danger exist.


    "Tang Zheng, I think you are crazy. A real madman, if you offend me, I won''t let you have a good time." Wu Cuihong roared.


    "Tang Zheng, do it. I don''t want to see her like this again." Fang Shishi said in disgust.


    Tang Zheng nodded and drew out the soul sword.


    During this period, in order to prevent the attack of Wuzong, he always took the soul sword with him. Even today, he also took it with him in the college entrance examination, but he put it on the bus together with his schoolbag during the examination.


    "What are you doing? Dare you kill me?" Wu Cuihong looks at the glittering soul sword, startled and takes a step back subconsciously.


    Tang Zheng turned his mouth away and sniffed: "killing you with the war spirit sword is an insult to the war spirit sword. I said it would make you mad, and then it would make you mad."


    When the voice fell, Tang Zheng was silent and true. When the time came, the sword of war spirit flashed black. A huge thing flew out and flew straight to Wu Cuihong.


    At that time, Wu Cuihong''s eyes widened, and she stared at what was coming.


    The soul of war is tall, ragged and iron faced. Although it is not as terrifying as the tusks, it can be terrifying at a glance.


    "Here What is it? " Wu Cuihong felt cold all over, like falling into an ice cave, and a foul smell came to her face, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Zheng sneered and did not answer her.


    The soul of war threw her to the ground and opened her mouth as if to swallow her. At last, Wu Cuihong could not bear the fear and cried out, "no!"


    In this room, it''s like a ghost world. Wu Cuihong suddenly has an illusion, as if in all directions. There are many ghosts with blue fangs coming to her and asking for her life. Even at her feet, she holds out two hands and drags her ankle to the ground.


    This is the horror of Yin Qi. Many people can''t help but think of terror when their mind is not firm in the place where Yin Qi is very heavy.


    This is also why as long as people enter some ghost houses, they will unconsciously have a sense of fear. That''s because Yin Qi affects brain waves, and the subconscious is uncontrolled to have hallucinations.Wu Cuihong is like this. She keeps wriggling and seems to want to break away from something. But the soul of war stands beside her and doesn''t move at all, but a steady stream of Yin Qi emanates and fills the whole room.


    "Ghost, ghost, don''t catch me, don''t catch me..." Wu Cuihong shouted heartbreaking.


    Fang Shishi saw the soul of war for the first time, and the horrible appearance made her a little afraid, and involuntarily held Tang Zheng''s clothes.


    Tang Zheng quickly took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid, he won''t hurt you."


    Fang Shishi nodded and took a deep breath: "I''m not afraid of you." Then looking at the twisted Wu Cuihong, "is she crazy?"


    "Tang Zheng nodded:" she was scared to break the courage, later can''t harm people again


    "You deserve it!" Fang Shishi said in disgust.


    "Let''s go. Her voice is so loud that others will come in a moment." Tang Zheng takes back the soul of the war, looks at Wu Cuihong''s facial muscles contorted, shivers, and pulls Fang Shishi to leave the dormitory.


    Wu Cuihong''s scream finally attracted people. When they saw her with incontinence, pale face and shivering, they couldn''t believe it.


    But then someone suggested that maybe she was frightened by the coming punishment, so no one doubted Tang Zheng.


    Wu Cuihong is scared of being silly. Even Tang Zheng and them heard the rumor in the hotel. He and Fang Shishi kept silent tacitly. Other people have mixed feelings. Wu Cuihong will be punished for being scared of being silly. It''s really weak.


    But it''s just a little episode. The college entrance examination continues, and everyone puts their energy into it.


    Tang Zheng continued to maintain a kind of abnormal speed of answering questions. He handed in the papers many times in advance each time, and then walked out of the examination room in the almost numb expression of the crowd.


    Many people who don''t know where to go shake their heads. It''s too bad for him to abandon himself. Some people look at him with confidence, but they mutter to themselves, is it not that he has abandoned himself, but that he is really strong enough to reach this level?


    Among all the doubts and suspicions, the college entrance examination is over, and everyone''s life has come to an end for a while. Everyone may be excited or lost, but at last they have gone through the most important journey in their life.


    When Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi were about to leave the examination room, FengSi Niang came. When he saw the intimacy of his hand in hand with Fang Shishi, he sighed secretly. It seems that Dingdang is not hard enough. Fang family girl ate him to death.


    But the wind four niangs are not disheartened, in the future, who wins and who loses is not known.


    "How about the exam, handsome boy?" Asked the wind four niangs.


    "Not bad, aunt Feng. Will you pick up Jingdong?"


    The fourth wind Niang shakes her head: "I come to you specially. I''ll go to our house for dinner. I have something to talk with you."


    Fang Shishi looks at FengSi Niang curiously. I don''t know why Tang Zheng is so close to Ye''s family, but she doesn''t open her mouth.


    Tang Zheng thought of Feng Si Niang''s matchmaking at any time and place, and he had a headache. He looked at Fang Shishi and said, "aunt Feng, can poetry come with me?"


    "Wind four niangs smile ground say:" certainly can


    Fang Shishi takes a sweet look at Tang Zheng and holds his hand tightly.


    Ye Jingdong came over and asked in surprise, "how did you come here, wind four niangs?"


    "Let me invite the handsome boy to our house. Let''s go. Get in the car." FengSi Niang starts the car, and ye Ding gives Tang Zheng a blank look, and gets on the copilot. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi sit at the back, and a group of people quickly enter ye''s manor.


    Ye Tianlei is waiting for Tang Zheng in the living room. After a look at Fang Shishi, Feng Si Niang understands and says, "Ding Dong, you take Fang Shishi to play for a while. We have something to talk about with the handsome boy."


    Ye Dingdang leaves her mouth reluctantly. Every time her parents look for Tang Zheng, they are mysterious. Her daughter is not as good as an outsider.


    Tang Zheng clapped Fang Shishi''s hand and said softly, "I''ll come to you later."


    Fang Shishi smiled and nodded his head cleverly.


    When the three came to the study and sat down, ye Tianlei looked very serious and said, "Xiao Tang, our family will go to the capital tomorrow."


    Tang Zheng was surprised: "so fast?"


    "Handsome boy, Wuzong hasn''t responded in this period of time. We think it''s strange, so we''ll go back to the capital to find out the news first." The wind four niangs also rare serious rise.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. During this period, Wuzong really stopped working and did not conform to Wuzong''s behavior style. As long as Wuzong reported Changheng''s affairs, Wuzong should not be motionless. What''s the problem?


    "Little Tang, don''t you really go to the capital with us?" Ye Tianlei asked.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He wants to go to the south of Yunnan in the summer vacation to find a way to get the mysterious magic weapon of muhongyan''s late husband.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 183

    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s mind had been set, the couple stopped persuading him and said, "then you must be careful when you are in Changheng, so as to prevent Wu Zong from getting into trouble. By the way, is your master still in Changheng now?"


    "In." Tang Zheng can''t help but hear Lin Hu''s return. Tianchanzi is very carefree in the prosperous bar all day long. It is said that many young girls, young women and even rich ladies chat up.


    Tianchanzi lingers in the flowers, but leaves don''t touch his body. No woman has ever had a relationship with him. These women are disappointed, but they are even more interested. They stay in the bar all day, just to spend more time with him. Some women even fight for tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help sighing that the charm of tianchanzi was so great that he didn''t know how many streets to throw out those little white faces.


    Of course, ye Tianlei and his wife don''t know about the love affairs of tianchanzi. With a sigh of relief, ye Tianlei said, "as long as your master is here, you should be safe for the time being. We will contact you as soon as we get information about Wuzong when we go back to the capital."


    "Handsome boy, which university do you want to apply for?" The wind four niangs turn the topic to ask.


    "Yanjing University."


    Feng four Niang''s eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "this is the best way. Dingdang is also enrolled in this school. Since you two are classmates, you should take care of her more."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a while and looks at Feng Si Niang with a wry smile. Feng Si Niang smiles cunningly.


    Ye Tianlei didn''t care about his wife''s careful thinking. His eyebrows were still screwed together, and he said, "there is another thing. I heard the wind that you disturbed Song Yu''s and Ding Dong''s marriage last time. The Song family is very dissatisfied. If you go to the capital, you may have some trouble."


    "Song Yu?" Tang Zheng immediately remembers that at first he didn''t have too many conflicts with this young man. Later, because of Ye Dingdang''s marriage, although there were no conflicts on the surface, they would have a knot in their heart.


    Besides, Song Yu and Qin are always scared away by his tianwaifeixianjian technique, which can be described as losing face.


    Later, ye Xuanji retired from the marriage, which made the Song family face badly, so that the original good relationship between ye and song appeared cracks.


    Moreover, with the influence of the Song family, we can certainly find out that Tang Zheng played a crucial role in this matter.


    However, no one knows that ye Xuanji''s life is also saved by Tang Zheng. Otherwise, many people will flock to him for treatment.


    "Xiao Tang, it''s because of Jingdong. I''m sure I won''t sit back and ignore it. When I get back to the capital, I''ll take care of it and try not to give you any trouble." Ye Tianlei said guiltily.


    The wind four niangs snorted coldly, said: "if the Song family is really looking for trouble for the little handsome boy, then I will stand out for the little handsome boy, others are afraid of the Song family, I am not afraid."


    Ye Tianlei wryly smiled: "the power of the Song family is bigger than that of the Ye family, and that old ancestor of the Song family is still a master of the patriarchal clan. Aren''t you going to be a sheep in the manger?"


    As soon as the wind four niangs show eyebrows, say fearlessly: "as long as dare to deal with the little handsome man, I fight this life will fight to the end, you don''t forget, who rescued us from the hands of the Wuzong."


    Ye Tianlei''s face was grim, and he said, "of course, I haven''t forgotten that Xiao Tang''s kindness to Ye''s family has never been over. Of course, I won''t let him have anything to do."


    "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, you''re serious." Tang Zheng was ashamed to say that the Ye family had suffered from the disaster of foolishness, and now the two opposite people are grateful to Tang Zheng.


    But Tang Zheng can''t tell the truth, he can only be moved.


    "If the Song family really wants to deal with me, let them come." Tang Zheng said bravely.


    The wind four niangs laughed, clapped Tang Zheng''s shoulder and praised: "this is the man''s husband. He is a man of courage."


    "That little Tang, we will see each other in the capital."


    Several people came out of the study, and ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi came in. Fang Shishi praised, "Dingdang, your house is so big."


    "No matter how big we are, we will go to the capital."


    "That''s a pity."


    The wind four niangs smell words, have an idea, say: "little handsome boy, we left this house nobody lives, as you and your grandfather move over, we also have some servants, can guarantee to let the old man live comfortably."


    Fang Shishi looks at FengSi Niang in surprise. It''s a big hand. The house her family gave Tang Zheng at the beginning has nothing to compare with this Grand Manor.


    "How can the Ye family treat Tang Zheng so well?" There was a murmur in her mind.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and refused: "aunt Feng, I''ve got your kindness. My grandfather must not be used to such a big house, and he''s not used to being served. It''s good now."


    During this period, the old man left early and came back late, with a smile on his face. Tang Zheng didn''t know what he was busy with, but as long as he was happy, Tang Zheng was satisfied.


    Tang Zheng''s indifference in the face of this huge amount of property made Fang Shishi look happy. His boyfriend was indeed right.


    But the wind four niangs don''t stop, say: "that can''t do, this is my gift to you, if you refuse, that is not to give me face."


    "Here..." Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. The enthusiasm of FengSi Niang is a little unbearable occasionally.Ye Dingdang stares at Tang Zheng. His house is so good for him. He refuses, too many points.


    Ye Tianlei advised: "little Tang, you can take it. If we go back to Changheng occasionally, we can live there. We are not sure if we give it to others, and it is not worth a few money to sell it."


    "How much is not worth?" Tang Zheng''s eyes are about to fall. If it''s not worth a few dollars, all the Changheng people live in slums.


    It''s hard to refuse, but Tang Zheng can''t refuse. Besides, money is not so important in his eyes, so he no longer refuses, saying, "OK, I''ll take it, and I''ll send someone to take care of it."


    "Wind four niangs smile:" this just like words, go, eat


    After dinner, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi leave by car. Fang Shishi can''t help but spit out his tongue and say, "the Ye family is so kind to you, it''s better than her son-in-law."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Tang Zheng said with a smile


    "Hum, I''m not talking nonsense. I think as long as you promise, especially ye Dingdang''s mother will be crazy with joy and marry her daughter to you at once." Fang''s poems are sour.


    Tang Zheng laughed, "Oh, how can I smell vinegar?"


    Fang Shishi blushed, pointed his forehead with his green and white fingers, and said, "I''m here to remind you that you have a girlfriend, so you can''t flirt with others."


    Looking at her lovely appearance, Tang Zheng can''t help kissing on her forehead. Fang Shishi shamefully pushed him away, saw that he had come to his door, and said, "my mother will see it."


    "I''m afraid of seeing you. Anyway, I spent the night at your house last time."


    "Don''t say." Fang Shishi quickly covers his mouth. "Now the college entrance examination is over. Let''s go somewhere and have a play. Everyone else will have a trip after the college entrance examination."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. It''s better to take her to the south of Yunnan. Otherwise, it will take a long time for them to meet each other after this summer vacation.


    "Well, I''m planning a long trip." Tang Zheng said.


    Fang Shishi said it casually. Unexpectedly, he agreed. He almost jumped up excitedly, hugged his neck and offered to kiss.


    "That''s very kind of you."


    Tang Zheng hugged her: "I''m not good to you, but also to whom."


    Fang Shishi''s heart seemed to melt, blinked and said shyly, "or you can come to my house tonight."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was so hot that he nodded: "OK!"


    During this period of time, they were supervised by tianchanzi to practice Kung Fu. They didn''t have the chance to get intimate. Now they are relaxed after the college entrance examination, so they take the opportunity to celebrate.


    "I''ll wait for you."


    When Tang Zheng returned home, he found his grandfather sitting on the sofa, staring at the TV blankly, and hearing the sound of opening the door, he quickly turned his head: "Xiaozheng, how about the exam?"


    "Grandpa, no problem, just wait for my good grades." Tang Zheng said confidently.


    "I''m so happy to see you so promising," Tang Dahai said with a smile Said that in the eye actually flashed the tear.


    "Grandpa, it''s all your credit. If you didn''t raise me, I would have died long ago. Where is today?" Tang Zheng said emotionally.


    Tang Dahai shook his head and said, "what I''m giving you is the most basic thing. It''s your own efforts. If your parents see that you are so excellent, they will be glad."


    Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to be stabbed fiercely and said, "Grandpa, I have only one relative in the world. Since the day they abandoned me, I have nothing to do with them. Besides, they haven''t come back to me for so many years, which means they have forgotten me for a long time."


    When he was a child, Tang Zheng watched other people''s children loved by their parents and envied them. He asked grandpa where his parents were and why he didn''t come to see him.


    He knew that he was abandoned by his parents only after he became more and more sensible, so his love for his parents was completely transferred to his grandfather who was dependent on each other.


    Grandpa has done so much for him that he can''t repay him in his whole life.


    Tang Dahai sighed: "I don''t know why they were so cruel, but I think they must have their own difficulties."


    The old man is kind-hearted and always imagines others well.


    When Tang Zheng hears the words, he is silent.


    "Xiaozheng, I''m glad to see you so promising. I know you''re going to put on your wings to see the outside world. So I must tell you something, or it''s not fair to you." Tang Dahai said.


    "What is it?" Seeing what grandpa said so carefully, Tang Zheng frowned.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get you something." Tang Dahai got up and went back to his room. After a while, he took out a big wooden box with a fist, and opened the box with a quiver. There was a piece of red cloth inside. He didn''t know what was wrapped in it.


    "Grandpa, what is this? How come I have never seen it?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Tang Dahai smiled bitterly, took out the red cloth, put it in the palm of his hand and opened it little by little, finally revealing a crystal clear jade plate.


    Based on Tang Zheng''s superficial knowledge of jade, we can also see whether the quality of this jade pendant is comparable to the jade he bought before.This is a valuable jade plate. How can I have such precious things in my family? Tang Zheng is confused.


    Tang Dahai stared at the jade plate, his eyes became deep, as if he remembered something.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 184

    Looking at the silent old man, Tang Zheng is also silent. His eyes are fixed on the jade plate. After a careful look, there is a word on the jade plate - Wu.


    Tang Zheng is suspicious. What is the origin of this jade pendant? How can I engrave a martial character?


    Tang Dahai sighed and said quietly: "Xiaozheng, I have to tell you something. When I found you, you had a keepsake beside you, that is this jade pendant. Later, I asked a lot of people for information. No one knew the source of the jade pendant, so I didn''t go into it and put it away. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, his eyes fixed on the jade plate, and said, "is this with me?"


    Tang Dahai nodded: "I think maybe this jade pendant can solve the mystery of your life experience." Then he handed the jade plate to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng examined it carefully. The word "Wu" on the jade plate is vigorous and powerful, just like cutting with a knife or an axe. It seems that there is a strong momentum.


    This is definitely not the work of ordinary craftsmen, but the work of master level craftsmen, especially the word "Wu". Ordinary people don''t think it''s very strange, but there is an indescribable charm in Tang Zheng''s eyes, a magnificent and huge momentum.


    "Xiaozheng, after you go out, you will ask for more information about this jade pendant. Maybe you can find your own parents." Tang Dahai said quietly.


    Tang Zheng put the jade plate into the wooden box and said, "Grandpa, no, I don''t want it."


    "Xiaozheng, I know your mind. You''re afraid I''m sad, but grandpa told you that only when you really investigate your life experience, I''m the happiest. People have roots. You also need to know where your roots are."


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly, pointed to his feet and said firmly, "my root is here, in our home!"


    Tang Dahai''s eyes were moved beyond words, but he still urged: "Xiaozheng, listen to Grandpa, this is Grandpa''s wish, you should help Grandpa achieve his wish." Said to put the jade back in Tang Zheng''s hand.


    "It used to be my wish to raise you up. Now that you are so promising, I am satisfied. So my biggest wish now is to meet them." Tang Dahai said with emotion, "I believe that God has eyes and will let you see them."


    Tang Zheng looked at Grandpa, bit his teeth, hung the jade pendant around his neck and said, "OK, I promise Grandpa."


    But he also firmly thought that he would not be able to investigate the source of the jade pendant and let everything go with him.


    Tang Dahai patted his shoulder with great relief.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Zheng sneaks into Fang Shishi''s house. Now her house is not a villa, but a high-end house.


    On the ninth floor, Tang Zheng quietly turns into Fang Shishi''s bedroom from the window. She Mengqin never thought that such a high floor could not stop Tang Zheng stealing incense.


    Fang Shishi pours into his arms and gives him a kiss. However, he realizes that Tang Zheng is not enthusiastic and a little different.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng sighed.


    "You have something on your mind, can you tell me?" Fang Shishi rarely saw him like this. He asked with concern.


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Tang Zheng forced out a smile and held her tightly. But Fang Shishi obviously doesn''t believe it. He stares at him directly and says, "I''m your girlfriend. Is there anything I can''t tell you?"


    Looking at her concerned eyes, Tang Zheng feels soft.


    Fang Shishi sat him at the head of the bed, nestled in his arms, waiting for him to speak quietly.


    Tang Zheng hesitates for a long time, but he still tells us about tonight. Fang''s poems are fascinated by it, and water mist gradually appears in his eyes.


    She can''t help blaming herself for the many twists and turns in her beloved''s past that she ignored before.


    At that time, she hugged Tang Zheng tighter, buried her head in his neck, gently stroked the jade plate, and whispered, "Tang Zheng, since you decide to go along with everything, don''t think about it. If you are destined to see each other again, we can''t predict the scene now. As long as we live well now, I will always be with you and don''t leave you."


    Looking at the tears in her eyes, he gently wiped them with his hands and said, "OK, we''ll have a good life now. I''ll leave the rest behind in advance. I''m the happiest person in the world with grandpa and you with me."


    "I am the happiest person in the world." Fang''s poems laugh with tears, take the initiative to undress and untie, and the attractive body appears in front of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s breathing is involuntarily rapid. Nothing matters now. The flame in his heart has been completely ignited.


    In a short time, there was a burst of Jiao - Chuan in the room.


    "Change position, this time we''ll come from the back." Fang''s poems blushed and suggested.


    Tang Zheng''s spirit is great. He has never tried this posture. He embraces him, changes his posture, and launches a new round of offensive.


    I don''t know if Fang''s poems became more active after hearing Tang Zheng''s life experience, as if he wanted to use his body and enthusiasm to let him forget all his troubles."Come on, come on!" With a loud groan of Fang''s poetry, Tang Zheng held her tightly and gasped heavily.


    "You''re a little different today." They had a rest, said Tang Zheng curiously.


    "What''s the difference?" said Fang


    "More active."


    "Do you like it?" Fang Shishi blinked.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "of course I like it."


    "If you like it, do it again." Fang''s poems are not enough. He turns over and sits on him again. "Oh, you can''t do it."


    "Dare say I can''t, I''ll let you know my strength." Tang Zheng soon regained his power, and the beautiful voice of Fang''s poems began to ring again.


    In the morning, before Fang Chongguo and his wife woke up, Tang Zheng escaped quietly. When he came down from the upstairs, his feet were a little soft. Last night, Fang Shishi was so fierce that he asked for five times. He really fought harder and braver. Fortunately, Tang Zheng was strong enough, and finally turned her into a pool of soft mud, so she accepted defeat.


    Tang Zheng breathed a long breath, just like the poem said why to think so much. It''s just to increase troubles. It''s better to do a good job in front of you first.


    When he returned to the upper wind and water, he saw his grandfather go out anxiously from afar, and didn''t even notice Tang Zheng.


    "What happened?" Tang Zheng is surprised secretly and follows up quietly.


    When the old man got on the bus, Tang Zheng stopped a taxi and followed him not far away. Half an hour later, he came to the crisscross old city in the north of the city.


    "What is Grandpa doing here? Don''t you have to go back to your hometown to have a look. You don''t have to be so early, and you must be so alarmed. Something must have happened. "


    He didn''t disturb the other party. He followed him from afar. A moment later, he came to the dump. Tang Zheng was really familiar with this place. When he was a child, his grandfather picked up rags. He played here. This was his childhood paradise.


    Tang Dahai walked into a broken yard quickly, only heard a few voices: "Old Tang, you are here. These people are so bad. They hit us last night, and old Jiang''s head was broken. They are so cruel."


    "Who is the other party?" Tang Dahai asked.


    "Who else, Wang Huzi?" Someone said angrily.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He also knew Wang beard. He was the boss of a scrap purchase station in this area. He was very tall and powerful. His surname was Wang, and he had a beard on his face. So he was called Wang beard.


    The rag pickers here sell the scraps to Wang beard. Even the scraps of Tang Dahai are sold to Wang beard. It is said that Wang beard has made a lot of money in recent years.


    How can the old man and Wang beard contradict each other?


    "We didn''t provoke him, why did he come to ruin our buying station?" Tang Dahai is also a little angry.


    "Don''t you understand? Wang beard saw that our price was fair and robbed his business, so he was very jealous of us. "


    Tang Dahai said angrily, "everyone usually knows that Wang beard has made a lot of money. We work hard to dig food in the garbage, but we only make a little money. And this time, it''s more and more excessive, so we have little money to earn, so we have several partners to set up this acquisition station, which is for the survival of the masses."


    Tang Zheng seldom listens to his grandfather''s long speeches, but he also understands the reasons. In the past, Wang beard deliberately pressed the price, leaving these people who were digging from the garbage to have no way to go. Therefore, the old man led the establishment of this acquisition station, but he didn''t want Wang beard to smash the acquisition station in the evening in order to monopolize the business.


    A rage rose from Tang Zheng''s heart. How could it be that grandpa was bullied by such a person? During this time, I was busy practicing or reviewing, but I suddenly forgot grandpa''s business.


    The old man didn''t do anything every day, so he came back and set up this purchase station with these old guys. The old man was a busy man.


    Of course, Tang Zheng raised both hands in favor of the old man''s opening of the purchase station. Since the old man didn''t want to do nothing, he didn''t have to go out early and come back late every day. He just had to guard the purchase station and pass the time. This is really a good way.


    Other people listened to Tang Dahai''s words and were even more indignant: "you are right, old Tang. Wang beard is bullying people and not giving us a living. What do you say? It''s impossible for us to close this acquisition station without opening for a few days. "


    "Of course not!" Tang Dahai said firmly.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "This..." Tang Dahai hesitated for a long time and said, "let''s go to find Wang beard''s theory. I don''t believe that there is no reason in the world."


    "Don''t be silly, don''t you, old Tang. You''re asking for trouble? It''s said that behind him are the people on the road. How can we be their opponents? "


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was silent. These people living at the bottom have a congenital fear of the people on the road.


    "Old Tang, isn''t your grandson Xiaozheng very powerful? They all let you move to a new house. You told him to go to Wang beard''s theory. He is a student. He has read books. He must be more eloquent than us. " It was proposed.Tang Dahai refused without hesitation: "no way!"


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! Today can only update three chapters, now back home by car, no way to code, tomorrow to restore four chapters, sorry!

 Chapter 185

    Tang Dahai surprised other people and asked, "what do you mean, old Tang?"


    Tang Dahai looked serious and said, "Xiaozheng is a student. He will go to university soon. How can he join in this kind of thing?"


    Others don''t understand: "Old Tang, what''s wrong with having him do something for you after you raised him for so many years? Besides, I don''t think Xiao Zheng will have a problem. "


    Tang Dahai still shook his head: "I said no, I just can''t."


    "Old Tang, you are still so stubborn when you are old. What do you say we should do?"


    Tang Dahai hesitated for a long time and said, "I''d better go to find Wang beard, so I don''t believe that there is no reasonable place in the sky."


    Others shook their heads and sighed, seeing that their efforts were about to be wasted, and that they would be exploited by Wang beard in the future, which made them listless.


    Tang Zheng heard it clearly outside the yard. Of course, he understood grandpa''s painstaking efforts. Grandpa''s refusal to mix with this matter was to protect him. This was his attitude as always. He had to face all the dangers himself and let Tang Zheng live under his protection. Even though he knew that Tang Zheng was not the same now, he was not willing to let Tang Zheng take risks subconsciously.


    Tang Zheng was moved and felt guilty. He strode into the yard and shouted, "Grandpa!"


    Everyone subconsciously turned around and looked very different. There was a flash of panic on Tang Dahai''s face and said, "Xiaozheng, why are you here?"


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you had so many troubles. I didn''t care about you well." Tang Zheng said guiltily.


    Tang Dahai waved his hand and said with disapproval, "silly boy, what are you worried about doing about this little thing? Haven''t you been busy with the college entrance examination some time ago? Besides, it''s not a big thing. I''ll solve it in a moment. Are you right?"


    As he spoke, he quickly winked at other people. Although they wanted Tang Zheng to help them, they could see Tang Dahai''s eyes. They also chatted, "yes, Xiaozheng, we can solve this problem. Go back first."


    Obviously, we are still afraid of Tang Dahai''s face.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, suppressed his anger and said: "Grandpa, take me to find Wang beard. If he dares to smash our purchase station, I will make him unable to stand in Changheng."


    Tang Zheng is rarely so angry, but when it comes to his family, his anger rises exponentially.


    Other people saw Tang Zheng''s swearing and saying such heroic words. Although they thought it was a bit exaggerated, they also felt relieved, but they advised: "Xiao Zheng, Wang beard is not so simple. He has a backer behind him, which provokes him. We don''t want to eat here, or even live in constant balance."


    "Yes, Xiaozheng. It''s calm for a while. It''s a big deal. We can''t open this acquisition station." Someone has chosen to compromise.


    Tang Zheng seems to have never heard of it: "everyone, please lead the way, I will go to solve this Wang beard today, and no one will want to embarrass you in the future."


    Everyone stopped talking and looked at Tang Dahai one after another to make a decision.


    Tang Dahai was shocked. He knew that Tang Zheng was good at martial arts. But in his impression, Wang beard was not a good person. Would his grandson be in trouble if he got into trouble with him?


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood what grandpa was worried about, so he looked into his eyes and said seriously, "Grandpa, do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you." Tang Dahai said without hesitation.


    "I believe I will take me to find Wang beard. I can really solve this problem, and I will not get into trouble." Tang Zheng said confidently.


    Tang Dahai looks at the eager eyes of the old guys and is a little moved. If the acquisition station is gone, the old workers will have difficulties in survival. He has Tang Zheng''s filial piety, and other people don''t have his good fortune.


    Finally, Tang Dahai bit his teeth and asked, "Xiaozheng, do you really have a way to solve the problem and not get yourself into trouble?"


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily. All the people in Changheng''s road were his. But his grandfather and his former neighbors were bullied by the so-called people in the road, which was a great joke.


    "Then let''s go, but we must be careful. Everyone will go together. If there are more people, it will be good." Tang Dahai made up his mind.


    They were overjoyed and shouted, "go, find Wang beard. By the way, Xiaozheng, can you go alone? Wang beard has a large number of people, and he is so tall, like a cow. You should shout out more friends to suppress the battle. "


    Tang Dahai''s face sank: "we are going to reason, not fight, what do we call people to do?"


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s enough for us. We don''t need anyone else," Tang Zheng said


    Tang Dahai is pleased to see Tang Zheng, while others are skeptical, but no one has any more objections. Six or seven people go to the purchase station of Wang beard.


    Apart from Tang Zheng, a young man, the other members of the group are all old people in their sixties and seventies, and they have no combat effectiveness at all.


    People nearby looked at the strange group and talked about it.


    "Aren''t they old Tang? They must have gone to find Wang beard. It''s said that their buying station was smashed by Wang beard last night. ""They went to find Wang beard, didn''t they ask for trouble?"


    "Who says no. Old Tang opened this purchase station to fight for a meal for everyone. Unexpectedly, Wang beard''s heart was so black that he broke our way of life. "


    "Let''s go and have a look. If it''s going to be a fight, we should advise it. Otherwise, they will surely suffer a lot of losses. It''s possible for them to be killed."


    At that time, many people came to Wanghu''s purchase station after them. This acquisition station has been operated for many years and has a large scale. There is also a big wolf dog at the door. This is to prevent someone from stealing, and also to demonstrate to outsiders.


    Tang Dahai''s several people looked at the big wolf dog in fear, and the big wolf dog jumped up and barked.


    Woof, woof!


    An old man was so frightened that he nearly fell to the ground.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s locked. You can''t jump over." There was a boost.


    Several old people didn''t relax, but the mood was more dignified. This vicious dog seemed to be as frightening as its owner.


    "Who''s upset my wolf?" There was a roar in the yard. Everyone recognized that it was Wang beard.


    Several old people were just filled with indignation. Now when they saw this vicious dog and heard this roar, they were confused and pale.


    Tang Zheng helped grandpa stride into the yard, and at a glance saw Wang beard sitting under the eaves, toothpick in his mouth, looking at the people coldly.


    Wang beard sneered: "Oh, who do I think it is? It turns out that you are the old ones. What, what are you doing here in the morning? Hey, I heard that your buying station was smashed last night. Congratulations! "


    He was so arrogant that he didn''t take this pedestrian seriously.


    Tang Dahai stared at each other and said angrily, "Wang beard, it''s clear that people don''t do secret things. Who did last night''s work and who knows."


    Wang beard looked at Tang Dahai contemptuously and said scornfully, "why, do you suspect that I did it?"


    "You did it, and you dare to deny it." Said the others with indignation.


    Wang beard grinned and roared, "grass is made by Laozi. What can you do to me?"


    "You There is no law, no heaven. "


    "Ha ha, lawlessness, I like this word. In this acre of land, my Wang beard is the law, which is the heaven. If you want to live under my hands, you must follow the rules of Laozi. Otherwise, go away. I''ll see what else you can do if you don''t do this line."


    Most of these old people are childless. If they don''t do this, there''s no other way to survive. Wang beard obviously ate up this, so he became the land emperor of this acre.


    Several old people were trembling with anger and scolded: "Wang beard, you must die..."


    "Haha, I can''t die easily. I think you old people can''t die easily. Dare to come to my site to find fault. I think you really have enough life."


    They were frightened and frightened. They all looked at Tang Dahai. Tang Dahai was also very angry. He took a deep breath and said, "Wang beard, everyone is in this area. You can''t look up and you can''t look down. Is it really necessary to do this? Besides, you don''t earn all the money alone. Can''t you give us old men a bite to eat? "


    "Grass, I''ll give you a meal. Who will give me a meal? Besides, I have a big appetite. After you have eaten, what should I eat? I want to be hungry. I don''t like it the most. " Wang beard stood up and came up angrily.


    Tang Zheng didn''t move or speak. Since Grandpa wanted to reason with Wang beard, he could see that there was no way for such a person to communicate.


    Sure enough, Tang Dahai saw that Wang beard was so unreasonable, so he couldn''t help saying that he was here to negotiate, but the other side didn''t give him a chance to negotiate at all, and showed that he was bullying people.


    Wang beard came to the front of several people and looked down at the old people. Poof, he spit out his toothpick and showed his waxy teeth.


    "Wang beard, are you really unreasonable?" Tang Dahai asked without giving up.


    Wang beard shouted contemptuously, "get out of here, or I will let the dog kill you old men. "


    Tang Dahai stops talking and looks at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng understands and steps forward. He guards in front of several old people and stares at Wang beard.


    Wang beard is 1.85 meters tall, and Tang Zheng has grown another three centimeters in this period of time. He is 1.78 meters tall, but he is still half shorter than Wang beard.


    Wang beard did not put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all, but he was interested in it and jokingly said, "Oh, I''ve got some help. Some of them are old and immortal. They''re very powerful. But aren''t they going to die with such a boy? I will open your eyes. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t say a word. He didn''t care to talk with such people. His anger was on the verge of breaking out.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Wang beard thought that he was afraid. He roared proudly and punched Tang Zheng in the stomach. He was very aggressive.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! Happy National Day!

 Chapter 186

    Seeing Wang beard beating people without saying a word, several old people exclaimed one after another, but there was nothing they could do.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glittered with a thick killing machine. He saw that his opponent''s fist had reached his stomach, and then he hit him in the chest first.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound is particularly clear. Wang beard flies back at full speed, bumps into the wall, falls down and can''t get up.


    "You Who are you? " Wang beard spits blood from his mouth, rolls his white eyes and turns the river and the sea in his stomach, which gives him a taste of pain he has never had before.


    "I''m his grandson." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Grass, it''s still a stubble. If you dare to move me, I won''t let you out of the gate." Wang beard finally eased his strength and stood up against the wall. Instead of fear, there was a kind of vicious anger from the bottom of his heart.


    "Brothers, come out for me, clean up this kid, break his legs, grass, a group of garbage picking things for me, and dare to fight against me. I will let you know the consequences."


    When the footsteps sounded, a dozen people rushed out of the yard in all directions. Just then they also heard the movement, but they obviously didn''t pay attention to it. Didn''t wang beard deal with some old people easily? He didn''t even see them at all.


    But when they rushed out and found that Wang''s mouth was spitting blood, the facial muscles were twisted together because of the pain, they were surprised.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Break the boy''s legs for me." Cried Wang beard.


    "Good, boss, look at us." These thugs rushed up in droves. They were a mob. They were very different from Lin Hu''s younger brother.


    These are the jobless vagrants in the urban-rural fringe, who were collected by Wang beard to serve as a front and a fighter, but their combat effectiveness was simply vulnerable, let alone an expert like Tang Zheng.


    However, the momentum is still very frightening, and there are four voices: "do not hurt people."


    But no one listened to this. Several people raised sticks and shouted at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Dahai''s legs tremble. He wants to rush up to help Tang Zheng resist, but he is protected by Tang Zheng and can''t move.


    Several old people were even more scared to fall and sit on the ground. Terrified, even those who watched the bustle outside the door were scared to flee.


    Tang Zheng did not move. He looked at each other coldly, as if he was afraid to move.


    Whoosh!


    When a wooden stick came, Tang Zheng made a lightning strike, grabbed the stick and waved it.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the other side''s calf bone immediately broke, revealing the white bone, and the lower leg was twisted at a strange angle.


    "Ah!" The other party was stunned for a while before the earth shaking scream came out, his face turned into a pig liver color, and he opened his mouth in fear.


    Other people were shocked by this scene. They were stunned. The action was too neat and cruel.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was not cruel enough. These people bullied people and bullied the people living at the bottom. This kind of people are often more offensive and angry than those big traitors and evil people.


    Tang Zheng moves, carries a stick, and rushes into the crowd. It''s like a tiger rushing into a sheep. He rises and falls with a stick. It''s clean and sharp. It''s cracked. It''s screaming. It''s going on and on.


    Tang Zheng''s striking position is very accurate. It''s all the leg bones of the other party, not only one leg, but two legs are completely twisted into a strange angle. Baisen''s bones are exposed outside, which is especially terrifying.


    "Ah, run away!"


    The rest of them cried out in panic, even with a cry. They had never seen anyone who could fight like this and was so cruel. They were really scared.


    Tang Zheng, however, did not let go of these people and went after them.


    The thugs were broken in their legs and groaned on the ground.


    The first to escape has rushed out of the yard, see the big wolf dog, eyes a bright, quickly untie its chain.


    Woof!


    The wolf dog barked a few times and jumped at Tang Zheng.


    Wang beard has been shocked by Tang Zheng''s skill. After living for so many years, she is the first time to see such a fierce person, which makes him frightened.


    All of a sudden, he saw that the wolf dog rushed to Tang Zheng, and suddenly he was in a state of mental shock. He shouted, "wolf boy, good guy, bite him, bite this boy!"


    Some people can''t help but close their eyes. This wolf dog is so fierce. This young man is definitely not his opponent. He will soon be bitten open his throat.


    Tang Zheng directly threw away the stick that had been broken into two pieces, squeezed his fist tightly, and saw the wolf pounce on his head, and then he made a flash of lightning and made a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Before the beast could even scream, his head exploded, and his flesh and blood were all flying around him. Wang beard, who was standing not far away, looked at him.


    Tang Zheng grabs the body of the wolfhound and throws it out. The last fighter is hit hard. He falls on the ground with a thump. His teeth hit several and he faints.


    This series of actions is full of violent beauty, which makes other people thrilled, especially the blood that stimulates the nerves of all people.Wang beard looks at his big wolfhound''s flesh and blood on his face, and it''s going to collapse. He screams loudly


    Tang Zheng''s face is cold. He steps towards Wang beard step by step. Wang beard steps back and yells: "don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Dare to smash my grandfather''s purchase station, today is your death Although Tang Zheng is only a few words, the spirit of fighting revealed is absolutely terrifying.


    "Don''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll get into big trouble. I know Dongge. Dongge will take revenge for me." Said Wang beard in panic.


    "Who is Dongge?"


    "Changheng''s leader, brother tiger''s leader, Ma Dongzi, is very powerful. If you kill me, you can''t stand in Changheng." Wang beard seemed to grasp the straw and threatened.


    Tang Zheng sneers at the bottom of his heart. It''s ridiculous that the other party should know Dongzi and rely on his name to scare him.


    "Then you call me your East brother, and I''ll wait for him here!" Tang Zheng said lightly.


    As soon as Wang beard''s eyes brightened, he said, "well, since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll call Dong Ge. Don''t run. Kill you in minutes."


    At that time, he seemed to be resurrected with blood again. He smiled insidiously, with blood on his face. He was extremely ferocious.


    "OK, I''ll wait. You can call." Tang Zheng said.


    Others hurriedly advised: "Xiaozheng, let''s go. That elder brother must be the man on the road. He is the big backer of Wang beard. When he comes, you can''t leave."


    Tang Dahai wants to speak but stops. Seeing Tang Zheng''s firm eyes, he hesitates for a moment, but still doesn''t persuade him.


    Wang Huzi is deeply afraid of Tang Zheng''s repentance, so he quickly hides in the corner and makes a phone call, and then looks at Tang Zheng badly.


    The eyes startled other people and urged Tang Zheng to leave quickly, but Tang Zheng was indifferent. Instead, he moved a chair to let Grandpa sit down.


    Other people looked at this scene, and talked about it one after another. They said that Tang Zheng was crazy and would suffer later.


    Wang beard did not dare to provoke Tang Zheng. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would kill him at once, so he hid in the corner and looked forward to the door.


    The other thugs were lying on the ground screaming, but no one dared to rescue them, and no one was willing to save these normally domineering guys. The blood was spilled all over the ground, and the smell of blood was pungent. This scene was like hell, too powerful.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, there was a series of rapid footsteps outside the yard, and the faces of all the people changed rapidly. Wang beard seemed to see the life-saving straw and rushed to the door.


    "Brother Dong, you''re here at last. Hurry up and clean up this boy. You can see what he''s done to my man. He''s also killed my wolf." Wang beard filed a machine gun complaint.


    Dongzi saw a mess in the yard and was shocked. This is the fierce man who ran out of it. He started so hard.


    He gave Wang beard a fierce look.


    In fact, he didn''t have much friendship with Wang beard, but he knew Wang beard when he was sent by Lin Hu to see if he could find any leakage in this area.


    Today, he happened to be in the north of the city. When he received this call, he would stop by to have a look. After all, this is Tang Shao''s territory. If someone dares to do something in Tang Shao''s territory, he can''t ignore it.


    Dongzi strode in, his brow twisted into a ball, Wang beard saw it, and he was very pleased. Dongge was angry, so he had no good fruit to eat.


    "Who did it?" Dongzi asked in a cold voice.


    Wang beard quickly pointed at Tang Zheng and said, "this is the boy!"


    Dongzi raised his eyes and almost trembled. He opened his mouth and walked quickly to Tang Zheng. Wang beard saw this and smiled: "Dongge, it''s him. Hurry up and clean him up."


    Other people saw this and exclaimed one after another, but Tang Dahai was relieved. He recognized Dongzi. At the beginning, he had a bad relationship with Dongzi, and Dongzi was severely taught by Tang Zheng. Then it seemed that Tang Zheng had a good relationship with Dongzi.


    Tang Zheng looks at Dongzi quietly. Dongzi feels as if he is standing on his back. His vest is in cold sweat. Wang beard, a bastard, even provokes Tang Shao. There is no doubt that Tang Shao has caused all this in the yard, and only he has such a strong fighting ability.


    Dongzi didn''t think much about it at all. He turned around and slapped Wang beard on his face. Wang beard felt the burning cheek and looked at Dongzi inexplicably.


    Others were surprised. Isn''t this the helper Wang beard asked? How can I hit him?


    Things are far from over, only to see Dongzi fly a foot, Wang beard''s huge body was kicked directly to the ground, nose hit the ground, blood flow.


    Wang beard is at a loss: "Dongge, you......"


    Dongzi interrupts him directly, continues to trample on him fiercely, and angrily says: "I * * mom, Wang beard, you are blind and dare to challenge Tang Shao. Do you want to die? I want to die and complete you!"


    Said a foot to step on Wang beard''s face, a click, the bridge of the nose directly brittle, Wang beard killed pig like scream.Other people stare at this scene blankly. They are stunned. They don''t know what happened. Who is Tang Shao? Is it Tang Zheng?

 Chapter 187

    Everyone looked at Tang Zheng by accident. The young man was calm and did not have any fear. He did not see the bloody scene.


    At that time, everyone understood that Tang Shao was Tang Zheng.


    Tang Dahai sighed, and his eyes changed a little. He once told Tang Zheng to keep a distance from the people on the road. Now it seems that the relationship between the two sides is closer.


    In particular, Dongzi''s fear of Tang Zheng from the bottom of his heart makes everything more obvious.


    People''s eyes to Tang Zheng changed again and again, and they began to wonder. Finally, they feared Tang Zheng, and their psychology changed dramatically.


    Of course, the most dramatic psychological change is Wang beard. He thought Tang Zheng was insignificant, and he could easily kill him. Now he realized that Tang Zheng was far from a big man he could afford.


    Even Dongge called him Tang Shao. The awe came from the bottom of his heart.


    Wang beard was afraid, and the pain of his body could not catch up with the fear in his heart. He shivered and raised his head difficultly, looking at the high Tang Zheng, showing a cry.


    "What the fuck are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now. " The East son roars fiercely.


    Wang beard was so scared that he begged, "don''t kill me. I have no eyes. I won''t dare to kill me again."


    has the final say that you has the final say, but Tang Shao has the final say. Dongzi said maliciously, then looked at Tang Zheng, "Tang Shao, what should I do with this guy?"


    Tang Zheng, who had not spoken all the time, looked at all this quietly. Seeing Wang beard''s miserable appearance, he had no pity. When he was dealing with the helpless old man, he had never thought of pitying each other. Wang beard was used to bullying people, which was retribution.


    However, this event brought Tang Zheng a wake-up call. Ordinary people are very afraid of the people on the road, and many people bully the market under the banner of the people on the road. This is to make Tang Zheng carry the black pot. Moreover, these bullied people are the most common and lowest level people like his grandfather. He will never allow this to happen again.


    Therefore, he must rely on this incident to shake the mountain and shake the tiger, so that no one will dare to do evil under his banner in the future.


    So he looked at Dongzi coldly and asked, "Wang Beard said you are his backer. You can kill me in minutes?"


    Dongzi''s face was white with fear, and he greeted Wang beard''s ancestors for 18 generations in his heart. He explained in horror, "Tang Shao, this is absolutely Wang beard''s nonsense. I only met him two or three times, and I never knew that he did something wrong under my name."


    Tang Zheng''s face still hasn''t relieved at all. His eyes are cold, like a blade.


    East son flurried, hurriedly raise a hand to swear: "Tang Shao, if I have half empty words, I will be hit by the sky five thunder boom, not good death!"


    The people on the road swear extremely. Since he has made such a poisonous oath, it is true in nine out of ten. However, for Dongzi to be called by Wang beard, Tang Zheng still resents it.


    "Then why did he call and you came?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    Dongzi quickly explained: "Tang Shao, I heard that someone is making trouble in your territory, so I came here to see who ate the ambitious leopard gall, but I didn''t expect that it was Wang beard bastard who made Tang Shao angry with you."


    This is Tang Zheng''s territory?


    All the people seized this important message sensitively, and couldn''t help but look at Tang Zheng in amazement and disgrace.


    Tang Dahai also looked at his grandson in shock. He could not imagine that Tang Zheng had ruled the territory. The color of awe in other people''s eyes was even stronger. Even Wang beard and the thugs stopped howling and screaming. Their eyes were almost staring out. They looked at Tang Zheng directly. There was only one thought left in their mind - fear!


    Tang Zheng ignored the complex mood of the people and still asked Dongzi coldly, "do you know how he provoked me?"


    Dongzi''s heart moved. He didn''t know why this happened, so he shook his head blankly: "Tang Shao, I don''t know."


    "Well, what do you think of the old people behind me, Wang beard, who want to kill them and deprive them of their right to live, even my grandfather?"


    "Ah, Wang Hu Zi is nothing." Dongzi looked around at a group of old people and said hatefully.


    "My grandfather opened a scrap purchase station. Wang beard smashed it last night. Then he wanted everyone to have to sell the scrap to his purchase station. What do you say to deal with it?"


    Without hesitation, Dongzi said, "Tang Shao, how do you deal with it?"


    Tang Zheng looked down at Wang beard and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "As long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything." Wang beard has been scared to death.


    Dongzi took a look at the purchase station and said: "Tang Shao, since he smashed the old man''s purchase station, of course, to compensate, I think we should use this purchase station as compensation."


    "Here..." Wang beard is astonished. This purchase station is the only way for him to collect money. If it is taken away, what will he do and how will he do?


    But in order to protect his life, he still had to bite his teeth and bear the pain and cut his love, saying, "I''ll sell it to Tang Shao for a cheaper price. It''s my apology for last night.""How dare you sell grass? Dare you let Tang pay less? You lost your fucking money, didn''t you? OK, then I''ll make it up to you and kill you! " Dongzi is furious.


    Wang Huzi is really stupid. At this time, he dare to ask for money. How can Dongzi not be angry? He has seen Tang Shao''s eyes getting cold.


    Wang beard''s heart was shocked. The other side wanted him to give away the purchase station for nothing, which made him lose a lot. Before he came to think about it, Dong Zi kicked him in the stomach, rolled to the corner like a dead dog, and made a scream again.


    At this moment, he finally realized the fear of death, and shouted: "I give it to Tang Shao, and ask Tang Shao to let me live."


    Tang Zheng corrected: "not to give, but compensation, you smashed my grandfather''s acquisition station, this is the compensation that should be."


    Wang beard nodded hurriedly: "yes, compensation, compensation, I will pay compensation to the old man."


    Other people look at Tang Haihai with envy. This acquisition station can easily have millions of income in a year, and it is sustainable, which is an unimaginable huge wealth for the working people who live at the bottom for a long time.


    Besides, with Tang Dahai''s character, he will never be like Wang beard, who will not give you a living. In the future, waste products can be sold at a good price, and you can make money to improve your life.


    So many people have begun to think about how to flatter Tang Dahai.


    Human nature is like this. When Tang Dahai is just a scavenger, everyone will maintain a calm and equal state, but when his status is rapidly rising and enough to determine their lives, they will try to adapt to the new identity as quickly as possible.


    Tang Dahai looked at the look of a group of old guys. He didn''t understand the change. He didn''t adapt to it for a while. He said to Tang Zheng, "Xiao Zheng, come here."


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Dahai walked to the corner and said, "come here, I have something to tell you."


    Tang Zheng nodded and walked over, only to hear Tang Dahai say solemnly, "Xiaozheng, are you really going to ask for Wang beard''s purchase station?"


    "Why not?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "But it''s his, after all. If we take it, what will others think of us?" Tang Dahai asked with a sad face.


    Tang Zheng understood his grandfather''s worries. He was still too kind. Even though Wang beard did so many things, he still didn''t really want to revenge each other.


    Tang Zheng does not agree with this view. This is the difference between the two generations. For many things, Tang Zheng has his own opinions. Although some practices are not approved by Tang Dahai, Tang Zheng knows that this is the most favorable way for him.


    Tang Zheng has an idea. He hopes that with the help of this incident, grandpa can gradually understand his attitude and accept his way of doing things.


    "Grandpa, Wang beard has been bullying the market all these years. Everyone is complaining and dare not to be angry. Didn''t you make the purchase station for your benefit? Since Wang beard has harmed the interests of all of us, and it is getting worse, why can''t you replace him, Grandpa? "


    "Instead?" Tang Dahai looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s up to you, Grandpa, to manage this acquisition station, and then everyone''s interests can be protected. Grandpa, didn''t you open the purchase station for the benefit of everyone? Now that you have a better chance, you can also strive for more benefits for everyone. Isn''t that what grandpa wants? Everyone will appreciate you. Why not? " Tang Zheng said.


    Tang Dahai really wants to strive for benefits and make everyone better. This is his wish. Tang Zheng''s words undoubtedly moved him.


    "Grandpa, they will all be happy because of this, and you will be happy too. Make the best of both." Tang Zheng continued to advise.


    Tang Dahai looked back at a group of old guys and said, "is this really good?"


    Tang Zheng hurriedly said, "of course, Grandpa, don''t hesitate any more. Besides, we don''t rely on this acquisition station to make money, so we can make them earn more and live a better life, which is a good thing."


    "Well, I promise you, but what are you going to do with Wang beard and others?" Tang Dahai asked again, "don''t you really want to kill them?"


    "Of course not. I''m not a murderer. Since he has given up the purchasing station, he will certainly let him live." Tang Zheng said.


    Tang Dahai said with a sigh of relief, "Xiaozheng, what you did just now really scared me. I thought you would kill him."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "how can I kill people in front of the public?"


    Just now, he really moved the idea of killing people. After all, what Wang beard did to grandpa can''t be forgiven. But later on, I thought that nothing in the world needs to be solved by killing.


    Hearing this, Tang Dahai finally felt relieved and smiled: "then do as you like."


    Tang Zheng turns around and walks to Wang Hu. Wang Hu is so scared that he can''t stand up. His heart is like death.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! Only two chapters were updated yesterday, and the other two chapters promised were not updated, because there are so many things in my hometown that I can''t help it. I know many friends are angry, and I understand that I can''t help it. Today, I have been rushing back to Chengdu. I will update the code. The two chapters I owe yesterday will be filled one after another. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 188

    Seeing Tang Zheng, Wang beard sticks his head on the ground and dare not look at Tang Zheng.


    Others also held their breath and mentioned their voices and eyes. I don''t know what Tang Zheng would do with Wang beard.


    "Wang beard, I always speak my mind. Since you promised to compensate my grandfather for the purchase station, I will certainly let you live. But before rolling off, you should first admit your mistakes to these old people. If your attitude is not correct, I don''t mind teaching you." Said Tang Zheng slowly.


    Wang beard, as pardoned, quickly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to some old people to admit his mistake: "everyone, I''m bewildered by Wang beard. It''s not something. Please let me live. I''ll never dare again."


    Several old people looked at each other. They used to be inferior to Wang beard and dare not to be angry. They never thought that Wang beard kowtowed to them and begged for mercy. They couldn''t help feeling that all this was like a dream. It''s not true.


    The old people subconsciously look at Tang Zheng, all of which are his credit. They all got his light. They thought Tang Zheng was taking a risk before. Now they find that the other side is full of confidence and didn''t put Wang Hu in their eyes at all.


    They couldn''t help feeling that why they didn''t have the luck of Old Tang to raise such a capable grandson.


    However, they were still a little at a loss. They didn''t know how to respond to Wang beard''s plea for mercy, so they all looked at Tang Dahai subconsciously.


    Unconsciously, Tang Dahai has become the backbone of this group of old people.


    Tang Dahai saw the old men''s thoughts, shook his head helplessly, and gradually accepted the change of his identity. He looked down at Wang beard and said, "Wang beard, today we will let you go. I hope you can make a change in the future, and don''t bully others, or it will be worse than the next day."


    Wang beard didn''t have any idea of resistance at all. He was busy kowtowing: "thank you, old man. I must remember that I won''t dare any more."


    Tang Dahai nodded to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng understood and said, "Wang beard, get out of Changheng today. If I see you in Changheng again, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Yes, Tang Shao, I''m going now." Wang''s beard, like being forgiven, was like being fished out of the water. His clothes were completely wet. He got up listlessly and ran quickly to the door.


    "Wait a minute, take your legs away." Tang Zheng pointed to the thugs on the ground.


    "Yes, take it right away, and it''s gone." Wang beard could not care about the pain and helped up the wounded, but his legs were basically broken and he could not stand. However, a group of people did not stop, but they could not wait to climb out of the yard with their hands and feet.


    After a while, Wang beard disappeared, and the yard became quiet. Only the blood on the ground and the body of wolfhound reminded what had happened.


    Dongzi looks at Tang Zheng uneasily. This time, he is suffering from a disaster without any hesitation. He doesn''t know what kind of punishment he will face.


    "Tang Shao, I......" Asked Dongzi, trembling.


    Tang Zheng waved, motioned for him to stop, then turned to the crowd of onlookers and the old people and said, "everyone, this acquisition station is my grandfather''s from now on. Now, please tell him a few words." Finish and take the lead in clapping.


    Dongzi and others immediately used their milk power, slapped their hands, and others looked at Tang Dahai with a smile.


    "Old Tang, everyone will follow you to have a fool''s dinner later. Let''s talk about it." A couple of old guys are making a fuss.


    Tang Dahai quickly waved and said, "where can I talk?"


    Tang Zheng encouraged: "Grandpa, you can talk about it casually. Don''t be nervous."


    Looking at Sun Tzu''s encouraging eyes, Tang Dahai of course understood his good intentions, took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and said: "OK, I''ll just say a few words casually. Today''s business is far from what I expected, but fortunately, there is no such villain as Wang beard in the future, and the acquisition station is not only my own, but also everyone''s. From now on, I will purchase your things at the most reasonable price. In the future, the life of the old guys will be improved to some extent. I''ve worked hard for most of my life, but I know that everyone is suffering, so this is also a small thing I can do. "


    When they heard this, they were silent. Many old people felt it and their eyes were wet. It was really not easy for them.


    "Old Tang, we believe you, thank you, thank you grandson." All of a sudden, the crowd said in a loud, excited voice.


    "That''s all we should do." Tang Dahai hurriedly and shyly waved his hand, but his face was finally filled with a smile, which made him very proud.


    Tang Zheng also laughed. Grandpa will have his own life goal in the future, and it will not be boring. Moreover, this acquisition station will certainly have a prosperous business and no one will come to trouble again.


    We all know this, so we are confident and cheering.


    "Grandpa, everyone, you are busy first. I will go back first." Tang Zheng said goodbye.


    Others are still in awe of Tang Zheng. They quickly answer, "go ahead." Tang Dahai nodded to Tang Zheng to leave.Tang Zheng walked out of the yard, heard the laughter and cheers coming from the yard, and his mouth was slightly hooked up involuntarily.


    The footsteps behind him were approaching, and Dongzi followed. Tang Zheng''s face sank and said, "take me to see Lin Hu and tell the fire phoenix to come."


    Dongzi hurriedly and anxiously responded and informed the two big men.


    Half an hour later, Tang Zheng, Lin Hu and huofenghuang were sitting in the office of Shengshi bar. Lin Hu and huofenghuang were surprised to see Tang Zheng. They found that he looked very heavy and did not know what happened.


    Tang Zheng pointed to Dongzi, who was standing all the time, and said, "tell them what happened by yourself?"


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang look at Dong Zi suspiciously, especially Lin Hu. After all, Dong Zi is his leader. Obviously, what he did made Tang Shao look like this.


    Dongzi''s face was bitter. He told Wang Hu''s story. Suddenly, the faces of the two big men suddenly changed. It was no wonder that Tang Zheng was so angry when the water rushed to Longwang temple.


    Lin Hu shouted directly: "Dongzi, what are you doing all day? Even the old man dare to offend. Do you want to die? "


    Dongzi''s heartstrings trembled and said: "brother tiger, I don''t know. Of course, I dare not disrespect the old man."


    Fire phoenix advised: "tiger brother calm down, there must be something hidden in this."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "Dongzi really doesn''t know about it. But from this matter, don''t you find anything?"


    "This..." Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang look at each other. They really can''t understand Tang Zheng''s mind.


    After all, Lin Hu followed Tang Zheng a little longer. After a little thought, he said tentatively, "Tang Shao means to take a warning and not bully the weak?"


    Tang Zheng took a look at him with appreciation and said, "we are the people on the road, but do we have to bully the market and bully the weak? Is it very fulfilling? "


    Fire phoenix also gradually touched the vein, said: "Tang ShaoZhai is kind-hearted, we admire, in fact, most of the time, we are two worlds with ordinary people, and do not provoke each other."


    "Is it? But why do I see the difference? The people on the road seem to be unreasonable and have to be three points strong. It''s not hard to explain why ordinary people are so prejudiced against us and think we are a group of bad people who don''t know right from wrong. " Tang Zheng said coldly.


    This is the view of ordinary people. Tang Zheng used to hold this view. No one taught this view. It seems like a social consensus.


    However, the deeper the contact between Tang Zheng and the Taoist, the more clear it is. In fact, there is no difference between them and ordinary people, but why does it become such a phenomenon?


    Tang Zheng thinks that this is caused by the deep-rooted impression for a long time. Tang Zheng was not a man on the road before, so he naturally didn''t care about it.


    But now he is the leader of Changheng Road, and naturally has the responsibility and obligation to care about the image of this group.


    Why can''t the image of Taoist people be changed? Why do you have to be a vicious and vicious person?


    He has to turn it around, and now he has the power to turn it around.


    This is something that Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang, who have been wandering in the road for decades, will not think about at all. They seem to accept this fixed image in their impression.


    However, Tang Zheng, who received traditional education from childhood and carefully taught by his grandfather, obviously did not agree with this.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang listened to Tang Zheng''s rhetorical questions, and they were equally silent, thinking about this question which was always taken for granted by them.


    "Don Shao, what do you mean?"


    "I mean simply to change that image." Tang Zheng said undoubtedly.


    Lin Hu and the fire phoenix said with a wry smile, "how easy is it?"


    "What are you afraid of if you have difficulties? If we have difficulties, we should catch up. " Tang Zheng said bravely.


    Lin Hu glanced at the fire phoenix and said, "well, since Tang Shao said that, of course, we have no opinion. Besides, no one wants to be regarded as a vicious person. But how on earth? "


    "There are no rules and regulations. There will be three rules in Changheng''s Road: first, don''t bully ordinary people; second, Changheng forbid drugs to enter. I don''t care how rampant the drugs used to be in a Fei''s field. Since it''s my field now, I must follow my rules, otherwise I will break my legs and throw Changheng out."


    Since taking over the territory of a Fei, it''s really hard for the two people to choose from the constant income of drugs. But since Tang Zheng made such a decision, although many people would not like to, they still chose to implement without discount.


    Seeing that they had no objection, Tang Zheng continued: "third, if there are disasters in Changheng, such as floods, the people on the road should extend their assistance, which is the best time to publicize our positive side. I want to pass on the three rules and let them be enforced by everyone. "


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 189

    Listen to these three rules, although Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang lament Tang Zheng''s great determination, they have not refuted them, and all of them are conveyed.


    The ethos of Changheng road has changed. Many people have felt this subtle change. The public security situation in Changheng is much better. The phenomenon of bullying and bullying by small gangs has disappeared, and several people who commit crimes against the wind and bully the weak have been severely punished and taught a lesson.


    However, this is not an overnight event, we must step by step.


    Tang Dahai inquired about the relationship between Tang Zheng and the Tao once, and Tang Zheng answered it according to the facts and said his own three rules.


    The old man was ready to persuade him, but he found that these were unnecessary. Tang Zheng was very accurate and did not live up to his expectations.


    During the period of college entrance examination, Tang Zheng and Fang Shi stepped up their cultivation and absorbed the spirit in the spirit stone with all their lives, so as to transform it into their own spirit.


    One day, under the guidance of a famous teacher like Chan Tzu, Fang''s poetry developed rapidly, and it was almost the second grade of refining Qi. Tang Zheng''s progress was even greater than that of poetry, and it was already in front of the threshold of the eighth grade of refining Qi.


    At the moment, he is brewing real Qi to break through the porch.


    Fang Shishi and Tian chanzi are beside him to protect him from outsiders.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are closed tightly, and his hands are holding a fist sized stone. The glittering and translucent luster of the stone is becoming dim a little bit. A large amount of spirit is quickly absorbed into his body and transformed into real Qi.


    The true Qi in the nine main meridians has risen to seven inches and nine minutes.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the luster of Lingshi disappeared completely and turned into fragments. Tang Zheng quickly grabbed the other two Lingshi from the side, as he did.


    Tianchan son tut tut tut said: "this kid''s cultivation speed is really abnormal. It will take others several years to reach the level, and he completed it in a few months."


    Fang''s poetry eyes are full of worship and joy, even happier than her own breakthrough.


    Tang Zheng consumed six spirit stones in a row, and the real Qi came out through his body, forming a strange energy on the surface of his body.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, this strange energy burns and becomes a real light purple fire.


    Ho ho


    A sound like barbecue sounded, Tang Zheng''s body emitted a stream of blue smoke, and was quickly devoured by a real fire.


    "Master, what''s the matter with him? Will real fire hurt him? Just now, the sound was like a barbecue, and there was a smoke... "


    Tianchanzi''s pupil shrank and stared at Tang Zheng directly. He murmured: "strange, he has never heard of this situation. The role of real fire is to refine the pill, but now his body is like the pill. Real fire is to refine his body."


    "Is that dangerous?" This is what Fang''s poems are most concerned about.


    "This..." Tianchanzi''s face is ugly, and he really can''t figure out the secret of it. "You don''t have to worry, apprentice. This kid is not a human being, and can''t be judged by common sense. Let''s watch his change first."


    Fang Shishi turned his mouth and said, "master, you can''t say that he is not a man. He just practices too fast."


    Tianchanzi didn''t tell her what was different about Tang Zheng, but he was really curious about this scene and wanted to see what Tang Zheng would become at last.


    Ho ho


    The more the real fire burns, the more it turns from lavender to purple.


    Tianchanzi took a breath of cool air and exclaimed: "Er pin''s real fire, his real fire actually changed."


    "Doesn''t that mean he will be more powerful in alchemy later?" Fang''s poems rejoiced.


    Tianchanzi nodded: "of course, the higher the quality of real fire is, the more beneficial it is to refine raw materials. This kid is born to refine pills. "


    when Fang Shishi''s mouth was hooked, she was excited. But suddenly, her face suddenly changed, because the clothes originally protected by Qi also burned. Soon, Tang Zheng''s clothes appeared many holes.


    "Well, his clothes are on fire." Fang Shishi cried out in silence.


    It''s no wonder that tianchanzi: "he''s hitting the porch. He can''t be distracted to protect his clothes. Of course, he will be ignited by the real fire."


    "Will he not be naked later?" Fang Shishi''s heart moved. Seeing that tianchanzi was staring at Tang Zheng who was about to become naked, he hurriedly pushed tianchanzi out of the house.


    Tianchanzi shouted, "Hey, apprentice, what are you going to do?"


    "Master, get out of here."


    "What am I going out to do? This kid is so weird. I want to watch him. Such a spectacle can be met but not asked." Tianchanzi said excitedly.


    "No, no, get out." Seeing that Tang Zheng had only one underpants left, Fang Shishi''s cheeks turned red and he shut Tian chanzi out of the door.


    Tianchan then stamped his feet: "what are you doing, apprentice? I''m your master."


    Fang Shishi looked at the ashes of the underpants, completely turned into a naked Tang Zheng. She tooted her mouth and said, "if you want to see him like this, Shifu can''t do it. It''s my privilege."He couldn''t help looking under Tang Zheng for a while. Alas, that thing stood up. It''s so shameful.


    "I''m not honest when practicing, hum!" She blushed and gave him a fierce look.


    Of course, she didn''t know that at the moment, Tang Zheng''s body was full of Qi, and every meridian was no exception, so she was so excited.


    The real fire was burning more and more. It was already burning on his skin. In a short time, he became a red soldering iron, and the smoke was coming out.


    There was a color of pain on his face, his facial muscles twisted, and his mouth uttered a murmur of pain.


    Fang Shishi is shocked. What''s the matter? Why does he suffer so much. She subconsciously reaches out to touch Tang Zheng, but as soon as she touches his body, she is immediately blocked by the blazing fire.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel the real air in the room fluctuate so violently?" Tianchanzi asked suspiciously outside the door.


    "Master, his body is so red, like a soldering iron, and he looks very painful. What can I do?" Fang asked anxiously.


    Bang!


    The door was directly shaken open by tianchanzi. Looking at the naked Tang Zheng, tianchanzi was shocked and lost his color: "Oh, this boy has absorbed the real Qi crazily in this period of time. His skill has grown rapidly, and the power of pure Yang has burst out. Alas, why didn''t I think of this? The real fire tempered his body and fully mobilized the pure Yang power in his body. This is adding fuel to the fire. No wonder he''s so miserable. He''s wandering on the edge of the blaster. "


    Tianchanzi regretted that Tang Zheng was following the wind and the water during this period. He even ignored such an important point. In addition, he did not expect that Tang Zheng would be tempered like a pill.


    "Master, what is pure Yang? How can he explode?" Fang Shishi''s face had turned white, and he asked.


    "There is no time to explain. We must control his pure Yang power." Tianchanzi said anxiously, suddenly, his eyes fell on Fang Shishi, and his eyes brightened, "now, only you can save him, apprentice."


    "Me?" Fang Shishi was surprised, and his cultivation was low. How could he save him?


    Tianchanzi nodded heavily: "yes, I can''t help him in this situation. Only you can reconcile his pure Yang power."


    Fang Shishi didn''t say anything, so he asked quickly, "what can I do?"


    "When you fit with him, he will automatically absorb the pure Yin power in your body, so as to achieve the effect of Yin-Yang harmony." Tianchanzi said without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fit? " Fang Shishi was shocked, and her face suddenly became more red.


    Tianchanzi did not have any evil thoughts. He nodded and said, "yes, he must do it as soon as possible, or he will die. I''ll go out first. Hurry up, don''t delay."


    Tianchanzi exits the room and closes the door tightly.


    Fang Shishi looked at Tang Zheng indecisively. He never thought that he could use this method to save people. However, time was too short for her to think more, because the color of pain on his face was obviously stronger.


    Fang took a deep breath, took off his clothes three times, five times and two times, hugged Tang Zheng and sat down.


    "Ah!"


    She gave a cry of "Jiao Chuan", but immediately realized that master was outside the door, and quickly swallowed the sound back. But the feeling was so strong that it was several times stronger than when they were intimate, which made her couldn''t help shivering.


    Tang Zheng is like a fire, as if to light her up. What''s more, the flame was introduced into her body through her lower body, and her whole body was covered with a series of fiery feelings, which came quickly and again.


    She clenched her teeth to avoid making a shy voice. After all, master was still outside the door.


    "Does that work? You don''t have to do anything else? " She was at a loss, but after a while, she found that the pain on Tang Zheng''s face was alleviating, the red skin was returning to normal, and the real fire was out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise inside Tang Zheng''s body. Fang Shishi didn''t understand what happened. A strong heat rushed into her body. She couldn''t help convulsing. The real Qi in her body ran at full speed. It fused with the heat. The real Qi swished up. It broke two inches at one stroke and soared at a crazy speed.


    Fang''s poetry finally came back to her mind. The shudder of the fat soul made her unforgettable forever, and there was another scene that also made her unforgettable.


    Only a few dozen pieces of Lingshi originally piled up in the room gave out a bright light, and then almost instantly, all the Lingqi of the Lingshi were pulled away, and the mingguanding generally rushed into the two people''s bodies, and all the Lingshi immediately turned into powder.


    Fang Shishi saw that her real Qi almost broke through to the third level of Qi refining with no effort. In a moment, she crossed two realms.


    At the moment, Tang Zheng''s body is undergoing more drastic changes


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! The fourth chapter is about eleven o''clock. Today we will update four chapters altogether. The two chapters we owe yesterday will be made up from tomorrow.

 Chapter 190

    After Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power was reconciled, it became a mighty Qi, just like the flood of breaking the dike, surging.


    In addition, with the real Qi transformed from dozens of spirit stones absorbed in a moment, Tang Zheng''s real Qi filling degree reached an appalling level.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng''s body made a loud noise, and the real Qi was activated, like a runaway wild horse breaking through the porch in an instant, reaching eight inches.


    And, as if thousands of troops were marching forward, in an instant, from eight inch one point to nine inch, he actually broke through two realms in such a short time, reaching the Ninth level of refining gas.


    Although Fang''s poems also break through two realms, they can''t be confused.


    Although the achievements of Fang''s poems are rare and valuable, the real Qi needed is also limited. However, the gap between Tang Zheng''s Qi refining seven products and Qi refining nine products can not be made up by a little genuine Qi, but Tang Zheng is successful, which can be called horror.


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes and found that he was closely connected with Fang''s naked body. He instantly understood what was going on and couldn''t help but feel a cold sweat.


    If there is no Fang poetry around today, he will really die in his style. It seems that in this period of time, Chunyang''s power did not make any mistakes, and he almost ignored its harmfulness. This outbreak was a wake-up call for him. The threat of Chunyang''s power to him was far from relieved, and he was still in danger.


    Although now he and Fang Shishi occasionally have intimate actions, as Tian chanzi said, with the improvement of his ability, Fang Shishi''s pure Yin power is not enough.


    He looked at Fang''s poetry a little modestly, and he could not help recalling the encouraging words of Tian chanzi.


    Do you really want to have something with Ye dingdong or Liu Qingmei?


    Before he could think more, Fang Shishi had opened his eyes and looked at him affectionately.


    "You''re good or bad. You''re not honest." Fang''s poems tease.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless. This is not what he wants to think. The key is that the body is too evil. There is no way.


    "Poetry, thank you for saving my life." Tang Zheng said sincerely.


    Fang Shishi''s hand gently pressed his mouth and said, "are we still so polite? Besides, I''ve got benefits. I''m No. 3 in refining. "


    Tang Zheng is very happy. At the beginning, he suffered a lot in order to achieve the third level of Qi refining. He practised day and night, fought black fist and fought with people, far less relaxed than Fang Shishi.


    "Then you can teach your magic by Tianchan. At the beginning, he told me to teach your magic by hand." Tang Zheng said.


    Since she saw Tang Zheng''s magic, she has been longing for it. Now she can learn the legendary magic. How can he not be ecstatic.


    "You are so powerful. Can we improve our accomplishments just by doing this in the future?" Fang''s poems yearn for Tao.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "otherwise we try again?"


    Fang Shishi quickly knocked out his magic claw and said: "master is outside, don''t be bad."


    "It''s not very kind of him to eavesdrop on the corner." Tang Zheng said.


    Fang Shishi glared at him and said in a low voice, "don''t say that about master. I didn''t know how to do it until master reminded me just now."


    He said that his cheeks were redder. He was reminded by his master to do such a thing. It was too shameful.


    "In fact, Tian Chan Tzu is kind sometimes," he said with a smile


    "Son of a bitch, don''t speak ill of me behind my back. Get out of here and I''ll see what''s going on with you." Tianchanzi can''t wait to urge.


    "I won''t run away if I''m in such a hurry." Tang Zheng shouted back.


    "Get up quickly and don''t dawdle." Fang Shishi hurriedly stands up from Tang Zheng, but her legs are weak, and she falls on Tang Zheng, and her soft body plunges into his arms again.


    Tang Zheng immediately hugged her and thought about her. If it wasn''t for tianchanzi, he would have to fight another 300 rounds to extinguish the fire in his heart.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, master is outside the door." Fang Shishi felt that he was ready to move and hurriedly reminded him.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, patted her hips and said, "I''ll clean you up next time."


    Fang Shishi said without fear, "come on, who is afraid of whom?"


    "Oh, I''m getting more and more brave. If you don''t hit the house in three days, you''ll wait for me tonight." Tang Zheng threatened.


    Fang Shishi pours out his tongue playfully and quickly puts on his clothes, but Tang Zheng is tragically burned out and has no clothes to wear.


    Looking at his embarrassment, Fang Shishi could not help but smile.


    "Don''t laugh. Buy me a suit, or your boyfriend will run naked."


    "I don''t mind running naked."


    "That''s not good. I need to hide my perfect body and show it to you alone."


    Fang Shishi''s mouth was hooked and praised: "it''s good to have this awareness. I''ll reward you in the evening. I''ll buy you clothes.""Remember to buy underwear." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    "I know." Fang shishitou doesn''t go back out of the house. As soon as Tian chanzi dodges, he comes in. Tang Zheng quickly finds a small piece of cloth to block the key parts. He says sheepishly, "Hey, Tian chanzi, don''t look at me unless I''m polite. What can I do when I put on my clothes?"


    Tianchanzi took a white look at him and said, "it''s all men. What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid of men and women."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. Let me have a look at you. Eh, it''s the ninth grade of refined Qi. Tut, it''s really powerful." Tianchanzi made no secret of his envy.


    "Boy, do you know what happened just now?"


    Tang Zheng recalled, nodded and said, "I know that the real fire in the sea burns uncontrollably on the surface of my body, as if it is going to burn me to death. What''s the matter?"


    "How do I know that real fire is refining you like alchemy, refining your body? I think your body is much stronger than before."


    "Really?" Tang Zheng, looking left and right, didn''t seem to find much change.


    Tianchanzi reminded: "feel it quietly, is your body instinct better? Feel more muscular? "


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes, felt it carefully, opened his eyes abruptly, and said with surprise, "eh, it is true. Is this the role of real fire?"


    Tianchanzi nodded: "nine out of ten is the function of real fire, but I haven''t heard of this situation before. Real fire can refine the body and make it stronger. It''s strange."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed: "it''s a good thing. I''m physically strong. Even if I get hurt, I won''t be hurt."


    Tianchanzi shook his head and said: "the cultivators never pay much attention to the cultivation of the body. We pay more attention to the cultivation of the spirit. As long as the spirit is not destroyed, we can continue to live in another body."


    Tang Zheng seemed to think, "like you?"


    Tianchanzi nodded: "yes, but the martial artists attach great importance to the cultivation of the physical body, because they originally cultivate the internal force according to the mental method of martial arts. The process of internal force generation is a kind of tempering of the physical body. So when the state is higher, the physical strength of the martial artists is much higher than that of the cultivators, but the cultivators have mysterious magic skills, even if they attack from a long distance There is enough lethality to ensure the safety of the less violent body. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized and said, "doesn''t that mean that my situation is very similar to the warrior?"


    "It is."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t figure out the reason. He simply didn''t think about it. He said carelessly, "don''t think about it. Anyway, it''s not a bad thing to be domineering. I have both the merits of the cultivator and the martial artist. That''s enough to pull the wind."


    Tianchanzi sighed, thinking that his thousands of years of experience was really too shallow, and many common sense things could not be applied to Tang Zheng.


    "This cultivation of poetry has also broken through to the three products of refining Qi." Tang Zheng said.


    "Ah, really?" Tianchanzi was very happy. "Just now I only noticed you, but I didn''t realize that she also got such great benefits."


    After that, tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes, "boy, you are so abnormal. You can not only cultivate your own speed, but also benefit others, and use this method."


    "This is my advantage. Don''t envy me."


    Tianchanzi rolled his eyes and said, "how can I envy you? Did you forget how dangerous it was just now? I''ve advised you for a long time that a woman can''t provide you with enough pure Yin power. You take my words as the wind in your ear, this time you know the danger. Maybe next time you don''t have enough pure Yin power to reconcile, you won''t have such good luck. "


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "if I did what you said, the poetry would not be happy."


    "My disciple is not a jealous jar. She knows the whole thing and will understand it. Besides, compared with your life, what is such a mess? In addition, you are still a cultivator. As long as you live hundreds of thousands of years without accident, are you really only good with one woman? " Tianchanzi sniffed.


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    Creak!


    Fang Shishi opens the door and comes in. Tang Zheng is shocked. Did she hear the conversation? However, her face did not look different, so she put back her suspended heart.


    "This is the dress. Put it on." Fang Shishi handed him a bag of clothes.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at tianchanzi and says, "Hey, tianchanzi, you don''t really want to see my body. Go out."


    Tianchanzi snorted discontentedly and went out.


    "Well, I really bought underpants. "Tang Zheng took out his clothes and put them on quickly, but he didn''t notice the complicated look in Fang''s eyes.


    Seeing Tang Zheng wearing clothes with her head down, she bit her lips to stop talking. She took a deep breath and was about to open her mouth. At this time, the mobile phone on the table rang.


    Tang Zheng connects at will, is Feng Yong to call: "eldest brother, college entrance examination result came out, black horse, frighten day black horse!""What black horse?" Tang Zheng asked


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Update finished today!

 Chapter 191

    Feng Yong said angrily: "boss, don''t you know your college entrance examination results?"


    Tang Zheng said suspiciously, "of course, I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s talk about it."


    Feng Yong laughed and said, "haha, that means I''m the first one to tell you. It seems that my little brother is very competent."


    "Don''t sell." Tang Zheng urged.


    Feng Yong took a deep breath and said, "listen, boss, this is you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He was very confident in his exam, so he said calmly, "how many points did I get?"


    "740 points, we have saved so many years, no one has ever tested such a high score, only 10 points have been deducted, this is the real academic bully." Feng Yong exclaimed in a tone that he could only look up.


    Tang Zheng sighed in a dark tone. He was confident enough to deduct ten points. It seems that there is something he neglected.


    "Boss, why don''t you talk? Are you too excited?" Seeing Tang Zheng not responding for a long time, Feng Yong asked excitedly.


    "It''s a pity not to be excited." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    Feng Yong cried out and said, "boss, are you still letting people live? You are the number one, and you are such a terrible score. It''s a pity that you don''t let people live. Don''t stop me. I''m going to jump off the stairs. "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "don''t just talk about me. How was your exam?"


    Feng Yong said with a smile, "it''s OK. In a word, it''s OK to go to a normal university in Beijing. You don''t need my father to plug money into it."


    "Congratulations."


    "Boss, it''s all your credit. If I didn''t meet you, I would have done badly." Feng Yong said sincerely.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s appearance has changed his life track, and this kind of life is developing in a better direction.


    He is not only learning to improve rapidly, but also practicing martial arts. He will definitely become a martial artist in the future, that is another life.


    Fang Shishi also heard Feng Yong''s loud voice and looked at Tang Zheng happily, congratulating him: "I knew you would do it. This is the next surprise. Let those who look down on you see that you are the best in the world."


    He said, holding his hand and resting his head on his shoulder.


    "Boss, is sister-in-law by your side? I heard her voice. " Feng Yong asked.


    Fang Shishi took the call and said, "Feng Yong, congratulations."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. Oh, I''m sorry to disturb you both." Feng Yong said with a bad smile.


    Fang Shishi''s pretty face is slightly red.


    "Sister in law, I have another good news about you. You are the top one in our province. You got 705 points in the exam. Congratulations to sister in law." Feng Yong said.


    Fang''s poems did not show much surprise.


    Feng Yong was hit hard and said wrongly, "sister in law, how do you react like the eldest brother? You are not excited at all. Are you really a family and don''t go into one door?"


    Fang Shishi smiled and didn''t explain. She was only concerned about Tang Zheng and didn''t really enjoy her achievements.


    Tang Zheng is very happy. He hugs her tightly, kisses her on the forehead and says, "congratulations."


    Fang Shishi looked up and smiled sweetly.


    "Hey, boss, sister-in-law, don''t worry about intimacy. I have more exciting news. The top three in the province are from our school this time. Guess who is Tanhua?" Feng Yong asked mysteriously.


    "Who is it?"


    "Guess, but I''m sure you can''t."


    Fang Shishi thought a little and said a person''s name, which is the former Pengcheng international school second only to her.


    "No, I''d better tell you the answer, otherwise you can''t guess it in any way. If I don''t confirm it again and again, I can''t believe the result." Feng Yong exclaimed.


    "Come on, don''t dawdle."


    "Then listen to me. This is the high ambition of our class!"


    "High ambition?" Tang Zheng was horrified. "How could it be him?"


    "Boss, you have the same reaction as I did. I''m afraid that''s the reaction of everyone. I''ve been in the same class with Gao Dazhi for three years. I know his background very well. His grades are always behind the whole grade, and he has never made great progress. No one would expect him to be so high in the exam. It''s not an ordinary super performance. It''s against heaven. " Feng Yong exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, but he couldn''t figure it out.


    Tang Zheng''s ability to get the top prize in addition to his previous foundation is that after he became a cultivator, his understanding and almost unforgettable ability consolidated his strength, so it''s not too surprising.


    But Gao''s ambition is different. His three-year achievements are behind him. Now it''s not normal for him to soar to the sky. If he hides, he has hidden for three years. This kind of endurance is unimaginable for teenagers.


    The key point is that from the days when Tang Zheng contacted Gao Dazhi, Gao Dazhi was definitely not a person who was good at forbearance.There must be demons in case of abnormality. Moreover, Gao Dazhi had conflicts with Tang Zheng, which had to be paid attention to.


    "What''s suspicious about Gao Dazhi these years?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Feng Yong recalled what Gao Dazhi had done in the past three years, and said: "since the beginning of high school, he has always been bullying his classmates by relying on his talents. If there''s something unusual about him, there was a little bit before the college entrance examination. During this period of time, he stopped and didn''t like bullying people. He sat in his position all day and didn''t walk around like before, but I always recognized that It''s because he''s afraid of the boss that he''ll become like this. "


    Tang Zheng did notice the abnormality of high ambition, but he thought that the other side was afraid of him like Feng Yong, but now Tang Zheng thought that the other side might not only be because of this reason.


    But he also did not know the reason, can only temporarily put down the doubt.


    Just after the two sides hung up, Tang Zheng''s mobile phone rang again. This time it was Liu Qingmei''s phone. She said excitedly, "Tang Zheng, you really gave me a big surprise, the provincial champion."


    "Don''t you want me to play normally all the time?" Tang Zheng said with a smile


    "This is your normal play. You really cheated me. You don''t know what others will look like when they know your grades. I want to laugh when they look at other teachers like ghosts." Liu Qingmei couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s Miss Liu. You''ve taught me well."


    "Don''t squabble with me, is Fang Shishi by your side?" Liu Qingmei didn''t hear him call her sister, so she guessed.


    "Yes."


    "You two come to school quickly. The headmaster and the leaders of the Education Bureau want to see you. There are also reporters from the TV station. You are both celebrities now." Liu Qingmei urged.


    "Don''t exaggerate." Tang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    "You''re not exaggerating enough. Your score is so abnormal that it''s hard not to attract people''s attention. When you handed in the paper so early, I almost doubt whether you knew the paper in advance." Liu Qingmei joked.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to look at Fang Shishi and say, "let''s go to school."


    Tianchanzi heard the conversation at the door and said, "boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you are the cultivator and are not suitable for attracting too much attention. After all, the people of Wuzong have not heard about it, so be careful not to burn your body and get into big trouble."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and nodded solemnly: "I see. I''ll see what happens."


    When they came to the school together, many students had already come to the school. Obviously, everyone knew Tang Zheng''s score. Looking at him from afar, there was no disdain in his eyes, but undisguised envy and jealousy.


    Tang Zheng is really unprecedented this time. I''m afraid there will be no future. What''s more, his girlfriend is not only the school flower, but also the flower finder.


    Who says love affects learning? This is the love and learning of others, model lovers.


    All in all, he has become a legend.


    Feeling those fiery eyes, Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems are calm and at ease. They look at each other with one eye, and the ten finger clasp is tighter.


    Liu Qingmei looks at the pair from afar. They are really talented and beautiful. It''s a perfect match.


    "Aren''t you afraid of other people''s eyes that want to kill people when you show your love like this?" Liu Qingmei changed the cold normal, laughing and joking.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "I have immunity to this kind of eyes."


    "Liu Qingmei sighed:" yes, you two suffered a lot of white eyes and satire when you were together. This is the best and most powerful counterattack


    "Go upstairs. Many people are waiting for you two."


    Three people went upstairs together to the principal''s office. Many people had gathered in the office. Some people were carrying cameras. A beautiful reporter was interviewing the leaders of the Education Bureau and the principal.


    The two of them, facing the camera seriously, talked freely and praised Tang Zheng.


    Seeing the main entrance, everyone''s eyes were attracted. Even the camera turned to aim at Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems, especially the ten fingers that were linked were recorded immediately.


    The headmaster quickly welcomed Tang Zheng and said, "Congratulations, classmate Tang Zheng. I knew you would get a good result in the exam and always believed that. It seems that my vision is right."


    Liu Qingmei turned his mouth. When Tang Zheng couldn''t find the examination permit, the headmaster obviously gave up him. As he said, he believed that Tang Zheng could make good achievements.


    But no one is going to break this kind of grand lie.


    The headmaster turned to Fang Shishi again and said enthusiastically, "congratulations to Fang Shishi, Tang Zheng and you have added luster to the school. Thank you."


    Fang''s poems laugh but don''t speak.


    Looking at his camera, Tang Zheng subconsciously remembers tianchanzi''s admonition. At first, he only thought of making a splash, but he didn''t expect that the exposure of fame would make him invisible.


    If he is an ordinary person, he really enjoys his life in the spotlight, but the key is that he has too many secrets and doesn''t want to attract too many people''s attention.But it''s going to be on TV. What should I do?


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 192

    The beautiful reporter looked at Tang Zheng with a pair of eyes. It''s unbelievable that this young man was a super fierce man who had tested 740 people.


    In addition, seeing him hand in hand with such a beautiful girl has increased his interest. In my mind, I have imagined countless titles that can ignite the hot spots of public opinion.


    She excitedly handed the microphone up and said, "Congratulations, two students. What''s your mood and what do you want to say?"


    "I''m in no mood. I don''t have anything to say." Tang Zheng said lightly, frowning at the camera and asked, "can you turn off the camera?"


    Eh?


    How could they not have wanted to say? Shouldn''t all this time be exciting and incoherent? Say some kind of grandiose words like thank your parents and school.


    When the headmaster saw this, he showed a kind smile and comforted: "you may not be used to the camera for the first time. Don''t be nervous. Take a deep breath and relax slowly, just as usual."


    Liu Qingmei stabbed Tang Zheng in the back and whispered, "this is a good opportunity to publicize you. Don''t waste it."


    Tang Zhengcai didn''t like publicity. He wanted to keep a low profile and said rudely, "what do you want us to do?"


    The director of the Municipal Bureau of education strided over and held a big stomach. His eyes fell on Tang Zheng and said loudly, "Tang Zheng, you have made such good achievements, so the Municipal Bureau of education and the municipal television station are going to jointly launch a program to promote you in an all-round way. Among them, in addition to the normal interview and dialogue, it will also track and shoot your daily life, understand you more comprehensively, and make you a constant business card. "


    Changheng city has never won the first place in the provincial college entrance examination. This is undoubtedly the best opportunity to show your face greatly. Of course, you won''t miss it.


    The staff of the Education Bureau will be recognized and valued by the superior leaders, especially the director of the Education Bureau, who can add a lot of color to his official career.


    Otherwise, he would not come here so fast, and he would bring the staff from the TV.


    Tang Zheng ignored each other''s small calculation and refused without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I refuse to accept all this."


    The director looked at Tang Zheng with disbelief and asked blankly, "why refuse? This is a great chance for you to be famous. "


    "I don''t like being famous." Tang Zheng said directly.


    "It''s a dream of many people. You can''t waste such an opportunity. I heard that your family conditions are not good. Such publicity is more beneficial to your future life." The director anxiously advised that if Tang Zheng didn''t cooperate, the great publicity opportunity would be wasted.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved: "I don''t need this opportunity. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. I''ll come back in a few days when I volunteer. "


    The director was stunned, and his face finally showed impatience. He asked coldly, "what''s your attitude? We are for you, but you don''t cooperate like this. Don''t think that you can be arrogant if you take the first place in the exam. "


    "When did I become arrogant? I just want my life to be undisturbed. " Tang Zheng does not give in.


    Seeing the strong smell of gunpowder, the headmaster hurriedly advised: "Tang Zheng, the director is all for you. You can''t live up to the good intentions of the leaders in vain."


    "It''s my own business to test how many points. I really don''t need other people to worry about it, and I don''t like other people''s finger pointing, instead of me." Tang Zheng didn''t take the director''s anger to heart at all.


    The director opened his eyes wide and said, "if you do this, the consequences will be very serious."


    Tang Zheng jokingly said with a smile, "if there are any serious consequences, let me hear them and let me see your means."


    "You..." Director Yakou said nothing, but Tang Zheng dared to contradict him directly.


    Headmaster one first two big, originally a good thing, how can it become like this, hurriedly said: "since Tang Zheng doesn''t like the interview, then Fang Shishi classmate, you are the top of the list, we will change this interview to you."


    The director thought in his heart and thought it was feasible. Besides, Fang Shishi was a beautiful woman, which made her more topical and attractive.


    Unexpectedly, Fang Shishi took a look at Tang Zheng, then shook his head without hesitation and refused: "I don''t want to interview, and I don''t like standing in front of the camera."


    The reaction of the two is the same, which makes the eyes of other people incredibly wide.


    Strange things happen every year, especially this year!


    In the past, if anyone got the top prize, it would be a series of public opinion bombardment. We should try our best to expand our momentum, but this time we want to keep a low profile.


    Does the sun come out to the west?


    Liu Qingmei also looked at Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems in surprise. He didn''t understand their ideas at all. He was about to persuade them, but he swallowed them again.


    She knows that Tang Zheng is a very independent person, and even if he has made up his mind, it must be hard to change.


    The leader had no face. How could these two students dare to confront him in front of so many people? He stared at the headmaster and said, "how do you teach students? Are the students so impolite now? "The headmaster, with an ugly face, said haltingly, "if the young people are not sensible, the chief should be calm and calm down."


    Tang Zheng looked at the director coldly and said: "the college entrance examination is my own business. No matter how many marks I have taken, I have no business with you. I want to use my results to seek benefits for you, right? I''m sorry, I don''t have that obligation. "


    Tang Zheng saw blood tunnel out of the director''s mind for a while, making the director embarrassed.


    "In the past years, the top students in the college entrance examination were drawn to this kind of program, that kind of program, for your platform, but how many people remember them after a few years? The most important thing for students is to study, not to do propaganda. This is a matter of putting the cart before the horse. Since you don''t understand this truth, then I don''t need to talk with you. Let''s go. "


    Tang Zheng pulls Fang Shishi to turn around and leaves, ignoring a room of gaping people.


    "Stop, you dare to walk out of this door, then you don''t want to go to university, don''t think you can be arrogant if you get the number one." The director was furious and threatened rudely.


    Tang Zheng and Fang poetry stop and turn around.


    The leader''s face showed a trace of complacency and said, "how do you know my strength? Your application and future files are all subject to the Education Bureau. Without our consent, you can''t go to university. "


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said boldly, "then you can use all your means. I''ll see what you can do at last."


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of cool air, but Tang Zheng was still uncompromising at the last moment.


    "Don''t let me be kneaded like other students, or you will regret yourself in the future." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "You dare to threaten me!"


    "If you understand a threat, it''s a threat." Tang Zheng said indifferently.


    Is this what a high school student said? Of course not. Tang Zheng is no longer an ordinary high school student, so several people can''t adapt to his attitude at all.


    The director''s whole body trembled, and even the headmaster''s face was bitter. He said, "Tang Zheng, please don''t say a word less. The director, please calm down. You are a child. You don''t understand. Don''t get along with him."


    The director stared at Tang Zheng directly and asked domineering, "I will give you the last chance to answer my request?"


    "No company." Tang Zheng turned around and walked out of the office with Fang Shishi.


    "How can there be such students now? We must give them a profound lesson. " The leader shouted.


    Liu Qingmei frowned and took a look at him, and hurriedly chased him out.


    "Tang Zheng, wait a moment." At the entrance of the stairs, Liu Qingmei stopped the two, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you want to be interviewed? "


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "no, I don''t think it''s necessary to go to TV. I don''t like life in the spotlight."


    "You are really different from other people. They are eager to be famous, but you seem to be afraid of being famous." Liu Qingmei shakes her head, a little confused about him.


    Tang Zheng nodded and admitted, "I really don''t like being famous. Isn''t there a saying that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong?"? I''d better keep a low profile and live longer. "


    Liu Qingmei looked at him thoughtfully and said, "well, keeping this modest attitude will help you in the future. Why don''t you go back first? Two days later, the school will fill in your wish. By the way, what school do you want to apply for


    "Yanjing University."


    "How about Fang Shishi?"


    Fang said without hesitation, "so do I."


    Tang Zheng took a look at her and sighed. As he expected, she did not want to go abroad.


    "After that, you two can still be together. Congratulations."


    "Thank you, teacher." Fang Shishi is especially sweet. He left the campus holding Tang Zheng''s hand. But when Tang Zheng got to the upper hand, he found many reporters with cameras blocking the gate of the community.


    Almost instinctively, he thought that this was for him, so he took Fang''s poems and dodged far away.


    "Why are these journalists so annoying that they are blocking my door?" Tang Zheng frowned.


    Fang''s poems and poems said: "it''s all the habit of the past. If a place comes out of the top of the college entrance examination, it''s bound to be known all over the world."


    "We can''t fulfill their wishes. Let''s go to Shengshi bar."


    "The bar?" Fang Shishi''s eyes brightened. "I''ve never been to a place like that, and my parents won''t let me go. It''s too messy."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "they are right. When you go to a bar, you become a big magnet? It will definitely attract a lot of people. "


    "I''m not as charming as you said," said Fang with a playful smile


    "No, we can''t. let''s check it tonight."


    When they arrived at the door of the bar, it was already night, and there were already some scattered guests.


    Tang Zheng is a familiar face in Shengshi bar. As soon as he comes to the door, his younger brother recognizes him and immediately calls out respectfully, "Tang Shao!"Tang Zheng nodded and whispered, "don''t talk."


    Little brother understood: "I wish Tang Shao a good time."


    As soon as they sat down, a man came straight up with the wine.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 193

    Tianchanzi saw Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi from afar, came over with a glass of wine, and asked, "Why are you two here?"


    "Can''t we come?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile, pointing to a beautiful woman who was flirting with Tianchan in the distance and said, "I heard that you are very happy here recently. Among the flowers, you are happy."


    "Boy, you deliberately embarrassed me in front of my disciples, didn''t you?" Tianchanzi pretends to be angry.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "how can it be? Hurry up, or the beauties over there can''t wait. They will come and ask me for help. "


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''ll tell you something. After careful consideration today, I''ve decided to leave Changheng for a visit in a few days. I want to find out what happened in the past 1000 years and what happened to the Wuzong. There was no Wuzong organization a thousand years ago." Tianchanzi took a sip of wine and became serious.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank and nodded: "it''s good to do so, or we will be in a passive state all the time."


    "That martial master is so weird. I doubt that something must have happened, or they would have come to you for trouble. Since they don''t act, it means that you are safe for the time being. As long as you pay attention to hiding your identity in the future, you won''t have too much trouble. " The analysis of tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng secretly congratulates himself, thanks to his categorical refusal to interview today, otherwise the media will bombard him wildly, and it will be hard for him to avoid exposure.


    As for what happened to Wuzong, he was also curious, and he also agreed with the analysis of tianchanzi, which must be what happened, wuzongcai did not come back to Changheng.


    Since he was not in danger for the time being, Zen would not have to stay with him that day.


    Tianchanzi looked at Fang''s poems and said, "now that you have reached the third level of Qi refining, I will concentrate on teaching you magic these days. After I leave, you can practice at ease."


    When Fang heard the magic, she brightened her eyes and said, "thank you, master."


    "Tianchanzi, during this period, I also need to learn some new spells, such as reducing the earth to an inch, and fencing." Tang Zheng said.


    "No problem. You can really learn to shrink to an inch now. In the future, even if you are in danger, you can run away with oil on the sole of your feet." Tianchanzi agreed with Tao.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "can''t you say that I''m a little good? If you can''t win, you can run. I''m like a deserter."


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Sometimes you are too single minded. If you can''t win, you can run away. It''s not disgraceful. To keep your life is the best skill." Tianchanzi exhorted.


    Tang Zheng can''t help remembering the battles he has experienced. Sometimes it''s too impulsive. It seems that he needs to change his strategy in the future. If he doesn''t have tianchanzi around, he can run if he can''t win.


    "As for swordsmanship, you can''t learn it because you haven''t reached the first level of foundation building."


    "I can''t learn it now. Maybe I can learn it later. Besides, I don''t know if I can see you again until the age of the monkey, so I have to take precautions."


    Tianchanzi was dumbfounded: "you have a lot of heart and eyes, OK, I''ll teach you. However, although your ancient scroll is good, it''s just a pure mental skill, and it''s a great pity that you don''t have the corresponding spell assistance. "


    "Since the ancient scroll of Tongtian is a pity, you and the devil were still fighting to death?" Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    Tian Chan Tzu blew his beard and stared, saying, "what do you know? The mind method is the basis of all spells. The better the mind method is, the faster the cultivation progress will be, and then all kinds of spells will be supplemented, so as to really improve their combat effectiveness. "


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew the peculiarity of the ancient volume of Tongtian, but he always felt that it was just a set of mental skills, and there was no corresponding magic, just like a man with only one leg, and he always felt that it was half lacking.


    He had a brainstorm and asked, "tianchanzi, isn''t there a total set of spells?"


    Tianchanzi shook his head: "there are many spells in the world. How can someone collect all the spells? This project is not generally huge, and it is not necessary. However, each school has its own magic. Many of them are the same, but their power is not the same. "


    Tang Zheng regretted and said, "that''s a pity. Isn''t it a pity that I have enough skill in the future, but I don''t have the corresponding magic cultivation?"


    "Don''t be greedy, boy. I''ve taught you the most powerful tianwaifeixian sword technique in our school. What are you not satisfied with? This is the most powerful attack magic in our school. As long as you practice to the peak, the power is absolutely beyond your imagination. " Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Now he has nine refined Qi products and can learn more tianwaifeixianjian skills. However, he is not satisfied with this. He said, "no, before you go, I need to learn other things, such as alchemy and array."


    Tianchanzi thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll try my best to teach you these days. How much you can learn depends on your nature."


    "Well, if you don''t talk about this, you''d better go to the bar with the beauty, or I''ll be pierced by her eyes." Tang Zheng joked.Tianchanzi took a look at him and walked over with the glass. The beauty smiled and drank with tianchanzi.


    "Master''s charm is so great," said Fang


    "Haha, isn''t my charm very small?"


    "Of course, it''s big, but isn''t it enough to have a beautiful girl like me?" Fang Shishi stared at him directly and asked.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "of course, that''s enough. Let''s drink first."


    Order a good drink, and the two drink it. Fang Shishi has a good amount of wine. After a few drinks, his face is a little red and charming under the light,


    jingling bell!


    Tang Zheng''s phone rang suddenly. It was Feng Yong.


    "Poetry, you drink first. It''s too noisy here. I''ll go out and take the phone."


    Fang Shishi waved and said, "go, go." Then a person pours his own drink, very enjoy.


    Tang Zheng walked out of the bar and asked, "Hello, fat man, what can I do for you?"


    "Boss, how can I hear that you refused the interview from the TV station? It''s a great chance to be famous." Feng Yong asked thoughtlessly.


    "I don''t want to be famous."


    "I don''t understand you, boss. It''s a dream of many people. It''s so cool to be famous."


    "People think, I don''t think."


    "Boss, you are too profound. I can''t guess you." Feng Yong was astonished. "I heard that the school has decided to publicize Gao Da Zhi as a benchmark. It''s really annoying. He, the third place, also wanted to make a fool of himself."


    Tang Zheng became interested and asked, "Oh, do you know Gao Dazhi''s reaction?"


    "I heard that he agreed. This kid is very arrogant now. Just now he called me and said that he would invite the whole class to sing in KTV tonight. Let me arrange it, and emphatically invited you and your sister-in-law."


    Tang Zheng''s brow is wrinkled. This is really evil. He is afraid of him. How can he invite him?


    "Boss, you must go and kill this kid." Feng Yong said indignantly.


    "OK, I''ll go. Where is it?"


    "Dihao, this is Changheng''s biggest KTV, and the hostesses are very beautiful."


    "Fat man, you are a pure child. Have you ever experienced it before?" Tang Zheng joked.


    Feng Yong said sheepishly, "boss, I''ve never been before. I''m still a virgin."


    "Ha ha, why don''t we finish this identity tonight?"


    "I just can''t bear it, boss. Hurry up, and I''ll start right away. This may be the last party in our class. You and your sister-in-law are the main characters. We must not let Gao Dazhi win the game."


    Tang Zheng nodded, "OK, we''ll go right away."


    Tang Zheng returns to the bar and finds that Fang Shishi has surrounded three young men. Fang Shishi is impatient and obviously doesn''t want to pay attention to each other.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that he had only left for a while, so someone went up to chat with him. He walked quickly, put Fang Shishi in his arms, looked at the three and said, "he is my girlfriend."


    "Man, we just asked her to have a drink, but we didn''t give her any face?" Said one of the tallest.


    "My girlfriend doesn''t like drinking with others." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Oh, it''s a big breath. When you come out to play, you don''t give me any face. That''s because you don''t have to play." The three deliberately surrounded the two in the middle and said with a bad face.


    Tang Zheng gathered in the ear of Fang''s poetry and said: "Gao Dazhi invited the whole class to sing KTV, and we also went there."


    Fang Shishi was surprised and said, "Gee, it''s strange."


    "Yes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Gao Dazhi has behaved abnormally during this period. I have a conflict with him, so I will go to find out. If you don''t want to go, I will take you home first." Tang Zheng said.


    Fang Shishi shook his head: "no, I''ll go with you."


    Seeing the two of them murmur and behave intimately, the three of them are very shameless, and say angrily: "brother, do you hear me? Drink this glass of wine, or you won''t want to leave here. "


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He grabs the bottle and smacks it on each other''s head. Bang, the bottle is broken and the wine spills on each other''s face.


    The other side was stunned for a while, shouting: "fuck, dare to hit me, catch this kid for me, I will teach him a lesson."


    Tang Zheng didn''t look at it either. He smashed the other two bottles on their heads one after another. He was arrogant.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of the people around. Many people have been making a lot of noise and watching this scene with great interest. They speculate on the sanctity of Tang Zheng. They dare to make trouble in tiger''s arena, and they are so arrogant.


    The little brother in the audience has surrounded him. When he saw Tang Zheng, he was stunned. He clearly recognized him. Tang Zheng was not interested in staying. He pointed to the three people opposite.


    A few younger brothers understood and immediately turned the three people to the ground. Suddenly, there was a scream, and Tang Zheng pulled Fang''s poems away.[author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 194

    Dihao KTV.


    When Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi arrived by car, Feng Yong was already waiting at the door. He quickly stepped up and said, "eldest brother, sister-in-law."


    Tang Zheng asked, "what about Gao Dazhi?"


    "He just sent some of his classmates to the private room." Feng Yong said, "boss, it''s up to you tonight. This kid is arrogant. I''m not happy to see him."


    He used to be bullied by Gao Dazhi, but of course he didn''t like him.


    Tang Zheng still remembers that when he first entered the hell class, he was almost drenched by Gao Dazhi''s Tao''er. Later, because of Ye Dingdang''s relationship, he gave him a lesson.


    But later, Tang Zheng showed a higher and higher value of force. Gao Dazhi counseled him, and Tang Zheng ignored the other party.


    However, the sudden rise of Gao Dazhi made Tang Zheng realize that Gao Dazhi is not simple and ready to find out the details of the other party.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi are here. Hurry up, please come inside." Gao Dazhi came out and met Tang Zheng and met them warmly. It was totally invisible that there was a contradiction between them. Instead, he was like a friend he had not seen for many years.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. Suddenly, he had an illusion that the other party had become another person instead of the high ambition he knew.


    However, this feeling is too mysterious, and he is not sure.


    "You''re a big hand tonight. You invited the whole class." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Gao Dazhi said with a smile: "it''s not graduation. Please be happy. You can give me a big face. Feng Yong, take them in first. I''ll pick up other students."


    Seeing Tang Zheng enter the gate of the emperor, Gao Dazhi''s eyes flashed a thick, cold and murderous chance. Soon, he became harmless again.


    "Boss, I feel that Gao Dazhi has become a person. What do you think?" As Feng Yong walked along, he said, "he has never been so polite to me before."


    Tang Zheng nodded: "so, keep an eye on him and see what tricks he is playing."


    "I see."


    Several people came to the private room. This is the largest and most luxurious private room of Dihao, which can accommodate dozens of people. Many students have already sat in it.


    When Tang Zheng three people came in, suddenly, all people''s eyes were attracted by the same way, no way, Tang Zheng has become a worthy focus among the students.


    "Tang daizhuangyuan, it is very hard for you to hide from us." Someone joked.


    "It''s shocking to be so astonishing now that we''ve been kept in the dark for so long."


    "I have to drink two more drinks later, or I won''t go out of this door tonight. Are you right?"


    "Yes, we must get drunk with him. No, we must punish ourselves for three cups first. It''s really envious and hateful. Not only the number one scholar, but even our Fang University flower has been chased by him. How can we live?"


    During the discussion, several people were pulled to sit down, and the atmosphere was very warm. In fact, everyone was more happy. After all, it was glorious to study in the same class with the number one scholar.


    Most of the students in their teens are simple minded. But the toast is not just to say, but to put it into practice.


    As soon as they sat down, several of them came over with beer and said, "Tang daizhuangyuan, punish yourself for three cups first, or we will have a car battle against you tonight, and then we will have to let Fangda carry you back."


    Tang Zheng said, "well, I''ll punish myself for three cups first." He said that he drank three beers at a time, which was quite forthright.


    "Good!" There was applause in the crowd. "Tang daizhuangyuan, good. We don''t care about the past, but this time you have made such a good achievement, of course, we need to celebrate. Are you right? Come on, let''s have a toast to him. "


    Tang Zheng wryly smile: "is not say from punish 3 cups not to fight in turn?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be? Tonight we''re going to get you drunk, or we''ll be out of balance. We''ll be the champion again. We''ll get the beauty back. We''ll let no one live. "


    Seeing that everyone is playing with no hostility, Tang Zheng also let go, showing that this age group should be lively and cheerful.


    In fact, since he transferred to class seven, he has not had much contact with other students, but it''s fate to get together, just taking advantage of this time to have a good drink.


    Fang Shishi knew his drinking capacity, so he did not stop him.


    Feng Yong looks at Tang Zheng and drinks with a person. He says in a low voice, "sister-in-law, please advise the eldest brother not to drink too fast, or he will get drunk. Gao Dazhi is the main character."


    Fang Shishi shook his head and said, "he won''t get drunk."


    Feng Yong couldn''t believe it. "Can''t you drink with dozens of people and get drunk?"


    Fang Shishi looked up proudly and said, "of course."


    "Female students, you can''t just watch us drink. There is also the heroine here. Fang University doesn''t drink. Go and order songs. We''ve never heard big school flowers sing. This last chance can''t be missed." Someone reminded me.


    At that time, the female students were also affected by this enthusiasm, and they took Fang''s poems to order songs. Fang''s poems took a look at Tang Zheng, who was heroic and dry, and ordered "say I love you".The sound of music, a clear and slightly witty voice.


    My world has become more wonderful and unspeakable.


    I thought it was a dream from the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, everyone calmed down and watched Fang''s poems. It was the first time that everyone heard her sing. There is no doubt that her voice line is perfect and full of feelings.


    Tang Zheng also looked at her directly, four eyes opposite, Fang''s poetry eyes full of deep feelings.


    Fang''s poems are fully integrated into this song. Since she fell in love with Tang Zheng, her world has really become fantastic, just like a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    From strangers to acquaintances, we never thought of the true love until now. We dare not expect it


    Until it is confirmed that the temperature of the palm of your hand comes from the moment when you are in your heart.


    At the end of the song, their eyes are intertwined. Even the outsiders can see the deep feelings in each other''s eyes.


    It''s an emotional confession, a call from the heart.


    From this poem, Fang Shishi said to Tang Zheng, "I love you!"


    Whoa!


    Applause, whistles, screams, what teenagers yearn for most, one of which is the unforgettable romantic love.


    The love between Fang''s poems and Tang Zheng is undoubtedly romantic. After all, at the beginning, everyone didn''t like the combination of them, but at last, it showed that they were a natural couple.


    No one is envious any more, only the most sincere blessing.


    "Boss, it''s time for you to act." Tang Zheng was pushed to Fang''s poetry by Feng Yong.


    "Kiss one, kiss one!" The crowd roared as if to lift the roof.


    Tang Zheng embraces Fang''s poems, and Fang''s poems look up, and the autumn waves flow around, looking at him crazily.


    Tang Zheng slowly bowed his head and kissed her sweet lips.


    Oh!


    The noise was even louder and the applause was more intense.


    Fang''s face suddenly turned into a ripe apple, but he let Tang Zheng hold it. His heart was sweet as honey.


    The door of the private room opened. Liu Qingmei and Gao Dazhi came in and saw the scene.


    Gao Dazhi''s eyes were suddenly killed, Liu Qingmei''s eyes widened and coughed a few times, but he was completely overwhelmed by applause.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head secretly. These two courage are really big.


    Other people finally saw Liu Qingmei, and the applause disappeared instantly. The needle could be heard.


    "You two have a lot of guts." Said Liu Qingmei.


    Fang Shishi, like being struck by lightning, separated his four lips, leaped from Tang Zheng''s arms like a frightened deer, and looked at Liu Qingmei sheepishly.


    Tang Zheng is cheeky. He is not embarrassed at all. He said gracefully, "Miss Liu, you are here."


    "Pay attention to the influence. Don''t think I can''t care about you after graduation." Liu Qingmei said with a stout face.


    Tang Zheng shrugged. Knowing that Liu Qingmei was not angry, he took Fang Shishi back to his seat.


    Everyone didn''t expect Fang Shishi to come, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little cold.


    Gao Dazhi picked up the microphone and said, "let''s ask Miss Liu to say something, OK?"


    "Good!" Applause.


    Liu Qingmei took over the microphone and said, "we have known each other for three years. I have watched you grow up in these three years. I have witnessed your youth, which is my greatest honor. Maybe some people will envy me because my class has passed the top three in the province, but I want to say that what I am proud of is not only the three of them, but our class as a whole. "


    "I am more proud of you. I have seen the spirit of struggle, the miracle you have created, and your unyielding willpower in you. People used to say that our class was a junk class, but this time our college entrance examination results gave them a slap in the face. We are not rubbish. We can also do well in the exam as long as we work hard enough. "


    At the beginning, Liu Qingmei took advantage of Qiao Fei''s mother''s opportunity to scold all the rubbish, thus arousing the whole class''s passion for learning.


    Now, we have handed over the perfect answer sheet. Liu Qingmei is really happy for them.


    Whoa!


    The applause is more intense this time, because they are not applauding for others, but for themselves, for their efforts. Many people have rosy eyes and recall the hard work of this period - worth it!


    "Tonight, we are not teachers and students, but friends. Have a good drink and have a good time!" Liu Qingmei puts down the microphone and sits beside Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng gave him a thumbs up and said, "that''s very good."


    Liu Qingmei glanced at him and said, "of course."


    Tang Zheng, who had never seen her playful side, was shocked and asked in a low voice, "I heard that the school is going to publicize Gao Dazhi?"


    "Yes, neither you nor Fang Shishi would like to appear in the public, but the school has to set up a benchmark figure, which of course falls on him.""Aren''t you surprised that Gao Dazhi did so well in the exam?"


    Liu Qingmei frowned and said, "I''m a little surprised, but I don''t seem so surprised with your precedent."


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. He is the last one to take the first place in the exam. It seems that Gao Dazhi is not too strange to explore flowers.


    At this time, Gao Dazhi came straight over with his glass.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! The fifth chapter is about eleven o''clock. Today, we will update the five chapters, make up the chapter that No. 1 owes, and tomorrow, we will continue to update the five chapters, make up the other chapter that No. 1 owes.

 Chapter 195

    "Miss Liu, I''ll give you a toast." Gao Dazhi said with wine.


    Liu Qingmei took the wine and said, "Gao Dazhi, I want to congratulate you this time. Everyone used to look at you wrong."


    Gao Dazhi said with disapproval: "people have a time to look away. Besides, I can achieve today''s results because of your teaching and guidance, Miss Liu."


    Tang Zheng listened to the conversation quietly. As soon as Gao Dazhi changed his domineering ways, he became polite and different.


    The glasses touch each other gently, and the two drink together. Then, Gao Dazhi filled Tang Zheng''s glass with wine and said, "Tang Zheng, there was a misunderstanding between us before. I hope that after drinking this glass of wine, everyone will let go of the past. How about that?"


    Everyone looked at this side and listened to Gao Dazhi''s words. Many people nodded secretly. Gao Dazhi''s bearing is really admirable. Many people have changed their attitude towards him.


    Tang Zheng looks at his eyes quietly, trying to see a clue from his swollen eyes, but finally finds that everything is in vain.


    Tang Zheng took up his glass and said, "I hope everyone is safe."


    After drinking this glass of wine, Gao Dazhi walked away and became a worthy protagonist with others.


    Feng Yong said angrily, "boss, you should not let him be so beautiful. You should be the focus of the crowd."


    Tang Zheng stopped Feng Yong and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Qingmei praised: "it''s just a classmate. What can I hate deeply? What Gao Dazhi did is the most appropriate. I am now more and more impressed with him. If he continues to maintain this state, his future achievements will certainly not be simple. In the past, the school thought that Qiao Fei was a worthy figure, but now it seems that the deep-seated high ambition is more powerful. "


    Feng Yong curled his mouth and said, "Miss Liu, I think you must be wrong. I know who Gao Dazhi is. No matter how polite he is in plain clothes, he can''t change his nature. The wolf in human skin is still a wolf after all."


    Liu Qingmei frowned and said, "Feng Yong, as a monitor, how can you look at people like this? Everyone has a good side. If you are willing to correct, you are a good person."


    Feng Yong wanted to argue. Tang Zheng stopped him and said, "let''s wait and see."


    Everyone had a good time at the party. Many people were drunk. At last, Liu Qingmei also touched most people''s glasses. His eyes were confused and he hung half of his body on Tang Zheng''s arm.


    "Miss Liu, let me take you back." Gao Dazhi also showed drunkenness, as if trying to keep sober, said politely to Liu Qingmei.


    Liu Qingmei rubbed her forehead with white and tender fingers, nodded and said, "OK, goodbye, everyone. Go home early and have a rest. I remember that two days later, the school filled in the application voluntarily."


    Everyone nodded and watched Gao Dazhi and Liu Qingmei take a taxi to leave.


    "Let''s go home, too," Fang urged. "I feel dizzy and want to sleep."


    Tang Zheng nodded and sent Fang''s poems home. Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin saw two people with a strong smell of wine. They immediately asked, "why do you drink so much wine?"


    Fang Shishi squeezed out a smile and said, "we have a party in class, happy."


    "Poetry, your mother will help you to have a rest. I will talk with Tang Zheng for a while." Fang Chongguo said.


    "Oh, I see."


    When Fang''s poems came into the room, Fang Chongguo took Tang Zheng to his study and asked, "do you want to drink a cup of sobering tea?"


    "No, I''m not drunk."


    "I''ve heard about your achievements. Congratulations. I didn''t expect that you were so good in the examination this time. You were the provincial champion." Fang Chongguo exclaimed that this was more surprising than when he heard about his daughter''s achievements.


    Although Tang Zheng had always been hiding his strength, he didn''t expect to be so powerful, which was beyond his understanding.


    "I heard that you refused the arrangement of the school and the education bureau?" Fang asked doubtfully that he was a director of the University, and of course he knew what happened today.


    Tang Zheng said truthfully, "neither I nor poetry like that kind of thing in public. Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it."


    Fang Chongguo''s eyes brightened: "it''s better for you to understand this truth when you are young. Many geniuses are forgetful and disoriented after they have achieved a little, but at last they have achieved nothing."


    In the past, Fang Chongguo saw Tang Zheng''s extraordinary means, especially the relationship with the Tao. He thought he would be successful as a young man, but he was arrogant. Unexpectedly, he still knew this. It was really valuable, which impressed Fang Chongguo.


    "Uncle Fang flatters me. I just don''t like to be a tool for others to make profits." Tang Zheng said with all respect.


    Fang Chongguo said with a clear smile: "it''s impossible for other people, but it''s also a win-win situation, but it doesn''t exist for you. You don''t need to take advantage of this exposure rate to walk steadily and step by step."


    Fang Chongguo didn''t say that if Tang Zheng was put in the spotlight, it would be difficult to hide his relationship with the Tao. If this incident was revealed, it would only damage his reputation, which would be counterproductive."What are your plans for the future?"


    "I will go to Yanjing University."


    Fang Chongguo nodded: "Yanjing University is really good, but do you want to study abroad?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him in dismay and shook his head. "I never thought about studying abroad."


    "Poetry should study abroad. If you can''t bear her, I can let you study abroad together. You don''t need to worry about the fees and procedures." Fang Chongguo said.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the other side was this idea, but from his words, it shows that he has fully recognized the relationship between Tang Zheng and Fang''s poetry.


    "Since you are with poetry, of course, I will think about your future. Studying abroad is a good choice. In the future, whether it is developing abroad or back home, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages." Fang Chongguo analyzed for him.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head without hesitation. His life path is doomed to be impossible to work, marry and have children after graduation like other people.


    However, he could not tell Fang Chongguo about it, so he said, "Uncle Fang, thank you for your kindness. At this stage, I still want to stay in China."


    Fang Chongguo sighed and said, "now you are going to be separated from poetry temporarily. Are you prepared?"


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I have considered it clearly. Since poetry is her long cherished wish to study abroad since childhood, I naturally respect her opinion. You should also know that if I let her stay in China now, she will definitely stay in China with me regardless of your dissuasion. But then I would be too selfish. Since I like her, I will surely let her fulfill her wish. "


    Fang Chongguo can''t help but sit up straight and look at Tang Zheng again. Tang Zheng has surprised him again and again tonight. Just because of this ambition, Fang Chongguo has to look at him with great admiration.


    "Tang Zheng, I have to say that I appreciate you more and more. I''m very glad that poetry has your love and love. I''m also glad that I didn''t break you up by my own will." Fang Chongguo sighed heartily.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "Uncle Fang praised me. I just did what I should do well."


    Fang Chongguo shook his head and said, "no, you do more than that. I promise you that as long as you are still together when you graduate from University, I will hold a grand wedding for you."


    "Thank you, uncle Fang." Tang Zheng is a little excited, which is the affirmation that he dreams of.


    Although he once said that no one can prevent him from being together with Fang Shishi, after all, with the affirmation and blessing of his parents, such feelings will be more perfect.


    "Uncle Fang, when the college entrance examination is completed voluntarily, poetry and I will go out for a period of time."


    "No problem. It''s time for you to relax after all these years of hard study. Do you need me to make some arrangements?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "no, I will arrange everything and ensure the safety of poetry."


    "I believe you. By the way, the demolition work of our company has been completed. Thanks to the help of Huo, she is too busy during this period of time. I don''t have time to thank her well. Thank her if you are free. "


    "No problem, she''s really a little busy these days. Her stall is getting bigger and bigger. This construction company is not her focus."


    Fang Chongguo raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, I don''t know that Huo has expanded his business again."


    "Uncle Fang, since you are in the real estate industry, if you need her as a construction company, I will ask her to transfer it to you." Tang Zheng said it lightly, as if he was talking about a simple and extreme thing, but to Fang Chongguo it was like a heavy bomb.


    He doesn''t think that Tang Zheng is deliberately boasting. Tang Zheng dares to say such words, that is, he has full assurance, and that he looks like he is the same as the construction company.


    But how could it be?


    Tang Zheng is only a student after all. Even if he has a good relationship with the people on the road, he can''t reach this level, right?


    Let each other transfer tens of millions of business to others in a word.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "Uncle Fang, what''s your opinion?"


    Fang Chongguo took a deep breath and was able to suppress the complex emotions inside. He shook his head and said: "I don''t need to. The most powerful thing in the construction company of Huo is that there are a group of demolition workers. I don''t have the ability to control those people, so it''s better to take good care of my current company and cooperate with them when they are needed."


    "Oh, that''s OK. If there''s anything to do in the future, just go to the fire phoenix. I''ll say hello to her." Tang Zheng''s tone is as casual as ever.


    Fang Chongguo can''t see through him more and more, but he''s inconvenient to ask more about things on the road, but he can be sure that his future son-in-law is far more complicated and powerful than he imagined.


    Tang Zheng leaves, and Fang Chongguo stares at the door, but she Mengqin calls him back.


    "What did he say about poetry going abroad?"


    "He agreed."


    "Wow, that''s great. Fortunately, he agreed. Otherwise, it would be troublesome."


    "He''s much more powerful than you and I think. You should pay attention to him later, but you can''t provoke him any more. I think our daughter will not marry down, but climb up to him in the future." Fang Chongguo said meaningfully."Climbing?" She Mengqin is unbelievable and stunned.


    Tang Zheng left Fang''s house, but his heart flashed over Gao Dazhi''s scene of sending Liu Qingmei home for no reason. Suddenly, there was a little uneasiness in his heart


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! Update finished today!

 Chapter 196

    ÕâÖÖ²»°²µÄ¸Ð¾õÔ½À´Ô½Ç¿ÁÒ£¬ÁîÌÆï£ÐÄ·³ÒâÂÒ£¬Ëûõ¾ÆðÁËüͷ£¬³¯ÁøÇáü¼ÒµÄ·½ÏòÍûÈ¥¡£


    ÆáºÚµÄÒ¹¿Õ֮ϣ¬Ëûµ±È»¿´²»¼ûÄDZߵÄ×´¿ö£¬µ«ÄÇË¿²»°²ÈÃËûÎÞ·¨×ªÉíÐÄ°²ÀíµÃµÄ»Ø¼Ò¡£


    ²»¹ýΪÁËƽ¸´ÐÄÖеIJ»°²£¬ËûÒãÈ»¾ö¶¨È¥¿´Ò»¿´£¬Âõ¿ª½Å²½£¬ÔÚÆáºÚµÄҹɫ֮ÖУ¬Ëû¾ÍÏñÊÇÒ»µÀÓÄÁ飬ѸËٵش©¹ý´ó½ÖСÏÈôÊÇÔÚ°ëÌìÒ»¶¨»áÒýÆðÒ»ÕóÕ󾪺ô£¬ÔÚÕâ´ó°ëÒ¹£¬Ëû¾Í¿ÉÒÔ¾¡ÇéµØÏíÊÜËٶȴøÀ´µÄÀÖȤ¡£


    Ƭ¿Ìºó£¬ËûÖÕÓÚÀ´µ½ÁËÁøÇáü¼Ò¥ϡ£


    ̧ͷÍûÈ¥£¬Ëý¼ÒÁÁ×ŵƣ¬ËµÃ÷Ëý°²È«µ½¼ÒÁË¡£ËûËÉÁË¿ÚÆø£¬¿´À´×Ô¼ºÉñ¾­¹ýÓÚÃô¸ÐÁË¡£


    ²»¹ý¶ÔÓڸߴóÖ¾£¬ÌÆï£Ê¼ÖÕ²»·ÅÐÄ£¬ÕâС×ÓÌ«¹îÒìÁË¡£¼ÈÈ»À´ÁË£¬ÄǾÍÉÏȥȷÈÏһϣ¬ÓÚÊÇ£¬ËûÉÏÂ¥À´µ½ÁøÇáüµÄ¼ÒÃÅ¿Ú¡£


    ßËßËßË£¡


    Ëû¾¶Ö±ÇÃÏìÁË·¿ÃÅ£¬µÈÁË°ëÌ죬ȴûÓÐÈË»ØÓ¦£¬ÀïÃæËƺõҲûÓж¯¾²¡£


    ËûµÄüͷÁ¢¿ÌÖåÁËÆðÀ´£¬ËûÉîÖªÁøÇáüûÓпªµÆ˯¾õµÄÏ°¹ß£¬¼ÈÈ»¿ª×ŵƣ¬ÄÇËý¾Í¿Ï¶¨ÐÑ×Å£¬²»¿ÉÄÜÖÃÇÃÃÅÉù¶ø²»¹Ë¡£


    ¡°Ã¼½ã£¬ÄãÔÚ¼ÒÂ𣿡±ÌÆª¿ÚѯÎÊ£¬ÒÀ¾ÉûÓлØÓ¦£¬·¿¼äÄÚ´¦ÓÚÒ»ÖÖ¹îÒìµÄ¼Å¾²Ö®ÖС£


    ÓÐÇé¿ö£¡


    ÌÆï£ÐÄÍ·¿ñÌø£¬È´Ã»ÓÐÖ±½Ó´óÁ¦ÆÆÃŶøÈ룬¶øÊǴ߶¯ÕæÆø½øÈëÃÅËø£¬ßÇà꣬ÕæÆø¾ÍÏñÊÇÒ»°ÑÍòÄÜÔ¿³×˲¼ä¾Í´ò¿ªÁËÃÅËø¡£


    ËûСÐÄÒíÒíµØÉÁÉí½øÎÝ£¬ÒÀ¾ÉÊ®·Ö°²¾²£¬¾ÙÄ¿ËÄÍû£¬Ã»Óз¢ÏÖ¿ÉÒɵÄÈË£¬¿ÍÌüÄÚҲûÓÐÁøÇáüµÄÉíÓ°¡£


    ºöÈ»£¬ÎÔÊÒÄÚ´«³öһ˿Çá΢µÄ¶¯¾²£¬ËƺõÓÐÈ˵ÄÉùÒôÏìÆð¡£


    ÌÆï£Éñɫ΢±ä£¬Á¬Ã¦³å½øÎÔÊÒ£¬È´Õ𾪵ؿ´×ÅÑÛÇ°ÕâһĻ¡£


    Ö»¼ûÁøÇáüÕýÌÉÔÚ´²ÉÏ£¬ÒÂÉÀÁèÂÒ£¬ÃæÉ«õ¢ºì£¬Ë«ÑÛÃÔÀ룬·¢³öÒ»ÕóÕóÓÕÈ˵Ĵ­Ï¢Éù¡£


    ÌÆï£Á¬Ã¦ËÄ´¦Ñ°ÕÒ£¬Ò¹ñ¡¢ÎÀÉú¼ä¶¼Ã»ÓвØ×ÅÆäËûÈË£¬´°»§´ó¿ª£¬Ò¹·ç´µ¶¯´°Á±£¬»©À²À²Ö±Ïì¡£


    ËûÁ¢¿ÌÀ´µ½´°Ì¨±ßÏòÍâÕÅÍû£¬Ö»ÓÐÆáºÚµÄҹɫ£¬Ò»¸öÈËÓ°¶¼Ã»ÓС£


    ÕâÀïÊÇÊ®¶à²ãµÄ¸ßÂ¥£¬ÈôÊÇÓÐÈË´ÓÕâÀïÌÓ³öÈ¥£¬Ò»¶¨·ÛÉíËé¹Ç£¬³ý·Ç¶Ô·½ÊǸßÊÖ¡£


    Ëû¹ØºÃ´°»§£¬À­ÉÏ´°Á±£¬È»ºóÀ´µ½´²±ß£¬·¢ÏÖÁøÇáü˫ÊÖÕýÔÚ˺³¶×Ô¼ºµÄÒ·þ£¬ÃÔÃÔºýºýµØ½ÐµÀ£º¡°ÎÒºÃÄÑÊÜ£¬ºÃÈÈ°¡¡­¡­¡±


    ÌÆÙʱ¾ÍÃ÷°×Ëý±»ÈËÏÂÒ©ÁË£¬¿É¾¿¾¹ÊÇË­¸ÉµÄÄØ£¿


    ¸ß´óÖ¾£¿


    Ëƺõ²»Ì«¿ÉÄÜ¡£


    ¸ß´óÖ¾ÄÇÈý½ÅèµÄ¹¦·ò£¬Ôõô¿ÉÄÜ´ÓÕâô¸ßµÄÂ¥²ãÌøÏÂÈ¥£¿ÄDz»ÊÇÕÒËÀÂð£¿


    ¿É³ýÁËËû£¬»¹ÄÜÊÇË­£¿


    ÌÆï£Ò»Í·ÎíË®£¬²»¹ýÎÞÂÛÊÇË­£¬¸Õ²Å¿Ï¶¨¾ÍÊÇ´Ó´°»§ÌøÏÂÈ¥µÄ£¬ÄDZض¨¾ÍÊÇÒ»¸ö¸ßÊÖ¡£


    ³£ºâʲôʱºòÀ´ÁËÒ»¸ö²É»¨´óµÁ¸ßÊÖÁË£¿


    ÁøÇáüµÄ´­Ï¢Éù´ò¶ÏÁËËûµÄ˼¿¼£¬±ùɽŮÉñ±ùÀäµÄÍâÒÂÒѾ­ÍêÈ«ÈÚ»¯ÁË£¬±äµÃÈÈÇéËÆ»ð¡£


    ÌÆï£Á¬Ã¦·öסËý£¬×¼±¸¸øËýÇýÉ¢Ò©ÐÔ£¬µ«ÁøÇáü·Â·ðÄçË®µÄÈËץסÁ˾ÈÃüµ¾²ÝÒ»°ã£¬Á¢¿ÌËÀËÀµØ²øסÁËËû¡£


    Ë«ÊÖ¹´×ÅËûµÄ²±×Ó£¬ÓÃÐظ¬½ô½ôµØѹסËûµÄÐØÌÅ£¬ÍÂÆøÈçÀ¼£¬É쳤²±×Ó£¬×ì´½Ó¡ÔÚÁËÌÆÄ×ìÉÏ¡£


    ÎÂÈáµÄ´¥¸ÐÁîÌÆï£ÐÄÉñµ´Ñú¡£


    ºÁÎÞÒÉÎÊ£¬ÁøÇáüÊÇÒ»¸ö¼«¾ßÓÕ»óÁ¦µÄÅ®ÈË£¬ÓÈÆäÊÇÕ⼸ºõÊì͸µÄÉíÌ壬Ó뷽ʫʫµÄÇàɬÓÐןܴóµÄ²»Í¬£¬¸ü¾ßÓÐÓÕ»óµÄ·çÇ飬¸üÄÜÁò¦ÄÐÈËÐĵ××îԭʼµÄ»ðÑæ¡£


    ·´Õý£¬ÌÆĻðÑæÊDZ»Áò¦ÆðÀ´ÁË£¬´¿ÑôÖ®Á¦ÓÖ¿ªÊ¼´À´ÀÓû¶¯£¬ÕæÆøÔ궯£¬ÔÚ¾­ÂöÄÚ¼¸ºõ·ÐÌÚÆðÀ´ÁË¡£


    Õâ·ÝÏãÑÞÁîËû¿à²»¿°ÑÔ£¬Óþ¡ËùÓÐÒâÖ¾Á¦Ñ¹ÖÆסÓûÄȻºóÏë°ÑËýµÄÊÖêþ¿ª£¬È´Ò»²»Ð¡Ðı»ÁøÇáü¸ø¹¥ÆÆÁË·ÀÊØ£¬Ò»ÌõÏãÑÞµÄСÉàÍ·×ê½øÁËËû×ìÀËÁÒâµÄË÷È¡×Å¡£


    ºÁÎÞÒÉÎÊ£¬ÁøÇáüÖ÷¶¯ÆðÀ´£¬ÕâÒ»·ÝÓÕ»óÌ«Äѵ²ÁË¡£ÌÆոս¨Á¢ÆðÀ´µÄ·ÀÊØ˲¼äÍÁ±ÀÍ߽⡣


    ËûµÄË«ÊÖÇé²»×Ô½ûµØ±§×¡ÁËËýµÄÑü²¿£¬È»ºóһ·ÏòÉϵØË÷È¡¡£


    ÁøÇáü¸ÐÊܵ½ÁËËûµÄ»ØÓ¦£¬¸ü¼ÓÈÈÇ飬һֻÊÖÏòÏÂһ̽£¬ÏòÌÆÄÏ°ëÉíÃþË÷È¥¡£


    ÌÆï£Ò»¸ö¼¤Á飬ºöÈ»¾ªÐÑÁË£¬ÎÒÕâÊÇÔÚ¸Éʲô£¿³ÃÈË֮Σ£¬ÎÒ»¹ÊÇÈËÂð£¿


    Ëû¼±Ã¦ÍÆ¿ªÁøÇáü£¬·¢ÏÖËýË«¼Õ糺죬ÑÛ¾¦ÀＸºõ¿ìµÎ³öË®À´£¬ÓûÍûÒѾ­ÍêÈ«Õ¼¾ÝÁËËýµÄÐÄÉñ¡£


    ÌÆï£Á¬Ã¦Ô˹¦£¬ÏëÓÃÕæÆø±Æ³öËýÌåÄÚµÄÒ©ÎÁøÇáüºÜ²»ÅäºÏµÄ¾À²øËû£¬¿¼Ñé×ÅËûµÄ¿ËÖÆÁ¦¡£


    ¹ýÁËÒ»»á¶ù£¬ÌÆ»µÃ²»Í£Ö¹Ô˹¦£¬ÒòΪËû·¢ÏÖÕ⾹ȻÊÇͽÀÍ£¬ÕæÆøÎÞ·¨±Æ³öÒ©Î·´¶ø´Ì¼¤ÁËÒ©ÎïµÄÒ©ÐÔ£¬ÈÃÁøÇáüµÄ·´Ó¦¸ü¼Ó¾çÁÒ¡£


    ËýÈ«Éí¹öÌÌ£¬¾ÍÏñÊÇҪȼÉÕÆðÀ´Ò»Ñù£¬ÃÍÁÒµØ˺³¶×Ô¼ºµÄÒ·þ£¬Çê¿Ì¼ä£¬ËýµÄÒ·þ¾Í±»ËºÁÑÁË¡£


    ¡°ÎÒºÃÄÑÊÜ£¬ÌÆ¬Äã¿ì¾È¾ÈÎÒ¡£¡±ÁøÇáüÄØ૵À¡£


    ÌÆï£ÏÅÁËÒ»Ìø£¬Ëý¾¹È»»¹ÓÐÒâʶ£¬ÈϳöÁËËû£¬ÓÚÊÇÁ¬Ã¦ÅÄÅÄËûµÄÁ³¼Õ£¬½ÐµÀ£º¡°Ã¼½ã£¬ÎÒÔÚÕâÀÄã±ðÅ¡£¡±


    ËýÁ¢¿ÌץסÌÆÄÊÖ£¬ÓÖÏñÊÇÒ»ÌõÈáÈíµÄË®Éß²øÈÆÉÏÀ´£¬Ë«ÍÈÅÌÔÚÁËÌÆÄÑü¼ä£¬ÈÃËû¶¯µ¯²»µÃ¡£


    ÌÆÞЦ²»µÃ£¬Ëý¸ù±¾Ã»Óлָ´Òâʶ£¬Ö»ÊÇÏÂÒâʶµØ½ÐËûµÄÃû×Ö£¬»òÐíÉÏ´ÎËû°ÑËý´ÓËζ«»ªÊÖÖоȳöÀ´£¬ÔÚËýDZÒâʶÀïÁôÏÂÁËÒ»¸öÓ°×Ó£¬ÈÃËýÔÚΣÏÕÖ®ÖоÍÏÂÒâʶµØÑ°ÇóËûµÄ°ïÖú¡£


    µ«Õâ·ÝÐÅÈθÐÈ´ÈÃÌÆоõÃÖ×ãÕä¹ó£¬ÐÄÀïůÑóÑóµÄ¡£


    ²»¹ý£¬ÌÆï£Õâ´ÎÒ²ÊøÊÖÎÞ²ßÁË£¬ÎÞ·¨±Æ³öËýÌåÄÚµÄÒ©ÎÈôÊÇÔÙ²»¼ÓÒÔÖÎÁÆ£¬ÄÇËý¾Í»á±»ÕâÇ¿ÁÒµÄÒ©ÐÔÕÛÄ¥ËÀ¡£


    Æäʵ£¬½âÒ©ºÜ¼òµ¥£¬ÓëËý·¢Éú¹Øϵ£¬ÄÇÒ»ÇоͻáÓ­Èжø½â¡£ËäÈ»Ìììø×ÓÎÞÊý´ÎµØËËÓÁËû°ÑÁøÇáüÄÃÏ£¬Ëûż¶ûÒ²»áÓÐÕâ¸öì½ì»µÄÄîÍ·¡£


    ¿ÉÃæ¶Ô´Ëʱ´Ë¿ÌµÄÁøÇáü£¬ËûÈ´ÓÌÔ¥ÁË£¬ÒòΪËýÊÇÔÚ±»Ò©Îï¿ØÖƵÄ״̬Ï£¬²¢·Ç³öÓÚ×ÔÔ¸¡£


    ÌÆϾ¹ÊÇÈË£¬²»ÊÇÇÝÊÞ£¬²¢²»»áÍêÈ«±»ÓûÍûÖ§ÅäÉíÌå¡£Ò»¸öÐÞÕßÈôÊÇûÓмᶨµÄÐÄÐÔ£¬ÄÇÔÚÐÞÁ¶µÄµÀ·ÉϽ«»áÊ®·Ö¿²¿À£¬¸ü±ðÏëÓжàô¸ßÉîµÄÐÞΪ¡£


    ±Ï¾¹ÐÞÁ¶ÊÇÄæË®ÐÐÖÛ£¬Ã¿Ò»²½¶¼ÊǶÔÐÄÐԵľ޴óµÄ¿¼Ñé¡£ÌÆï£Äܹ»ÓнñÌìµÄÐÞΪ£¬¼á¶¨µÄÐÄÐÔÒ²ÊÇÔ­ÒòÖ®Ò»¡£


    ÁøÇáüÒѾ­×Ô¼ºÖ÷¶¯½â¿ªÁËÒ·þ£¬¾ªÐĶ¯ÆǵÄÉíÌåÕ¹ÏÖÔÚËûÃæÇ°£¬ËýÈ«Éí¾ÍֻʣÏÂÒ»ÌõСÄÚ¿ãÁË¡£


    ÓÕÈ˵ÄëØÉíÌåºÁ²»±£ÁôµÄÕ¹ÏÖËûÃæÇ°£¬Æ¤·ô±íÃæ·º×ÅÒ»²ãÓÕÈ˵ĺìÈó¹âÔó£¬ÎÞÂÛÊÇÄĸöÄÐÈËÃæ¶ÔÕâÖÖÓջ󶼻áÊÞÐԴ󷢡£


    ÌÆï£Ò²ÔÚÌìÈ˽»Õ½£¬×ö£¬»¹ÊDz»×ö£¿²»×ö£¬ÄÇÁøÇáüÐÔÃüΣÒÓ£»×ö£¬ÄÇËû¾ÍÊdzÃÈË֮Σ£¬ÁøÇáüÐѹýÀ´Ö®ºóÔõô°ì£¬ËûÔõôÃæ¶ÔËý£¿


    ÁøÇáü¸ù±¾²»¸øËûÈκÎ˼¿¼µÄ»ú»á£¬Ò»±ßº°×ÅÌÆ§ÎÒ£¬Ò»±ßÓÖËÍÉÏÁË×Ô¼ºµÄÏã´½£¬Ë«ÊÖ¿ªÊ¼Ëº³¶ÌÆÄÒ·þ¡£


    ÌÆï£ÌåÄÚµÄÕæÆøÍêÈ«±»µ÷¶¯ÆðÀ´£¬ÏñÊÇÍÑçÖµÄÒ°ÂíÔÚËûÌåÄÚ±¼ÌÚ×Å£¬´¿ÑôÖ®Á¦ÍêÈ«±¬·¢¡£


    ÁøÇáüÊÇÐþÒõÖ®Ì壬±È·½Ê«Ê«µÄÌåÖʸüÊʺÏËû£¬Á½ÈËÈç´ËÇ×ÃܵĽӴ¥£¬¶ÔÌÆï£ÌåÄڵĴ¿ÑôÖ®Á¦ÊÇÒ»ÖÖÖÂÃüµÄÓÕ»ó¡£


    ÄǸö²É»¨´óµÁÔõôҲÏë²»µ½×Ô¼ºµÄÁÔÎï×îºóÂäÈëÁËÌÆÄÊÖÐÄ£¬ÕâÑùÒ»¸ö´óÃÀÈË°×°×±ãÒËÁËÌÆ£


    ÌÆï£Ï¶¨Á˾öÐÄ¡ª¡ª¾ÈËý£¬²¢·Ç³öÓÚÓûÍû£¬¶øÊÇÕæµÄ²»Ïë¿´ËýÕâÑù±»ÕÛÄ¥ÖÂËÀ¡£


    ¼´±ãËýÐÑÀ´Òª´òҪɱ£¬ÄÇÒ²ÊÇÒÔºóµÄÊÂÁË£¬±ÈÆðËýµÄÐÔÃüÀ´£¬¼´±ãËýÂñÔ¹ËûÒ»±²×Ó£¬ËûÒ²ºÁÎÞÔ¹ÑÔ¡£


    ¡°ÌÆ¬±§½ôÒ»µã¡£¡±ÁøÇáü¼ÌÐø˵µÀ£¬ÌÆï£ÐÄÖÐÒ»¶¯£¬ËýÕâÑùº°½Ð·Â·ðËýÊÇÇåÐѵÄÒ»Ñù£¬ÓÖ»òÕßËýÆäʵÐĵ׶ÔËûÓÐÒâ˼£¿


    ËûÒ¡ÁËÒ¡Í·£¬ÞðÆúÕâЩ»ÄÌƵÄÏë·¨£¬±§½ôÁËËýµÄÉíÌ壬˫ÊÖ¿ªÊ¼ÔÚËýÉíÉÏÓÎ×ß¡£


    ÁøÇáüµÄÉíÌåûÓÐһ˿¶àÓàµÄ׸È⣬Ƥ·ô´µµ¯¿ÉÆÆ£¬¾ÍÏñÊÇÒ»¼þ¾«ÃÀµÄ´ÉÆ÷¡£


    ÁøÇáü¾ÍÆȲ»¼°´ýµØÆïÔÚÁËËûµÄÉíÉÏ£¬·¢³öÒ»ÉùÍ´ºô£¬Ã¼Í·Çé²»×Ô½ûµØÖåÁËÆðÀ´¡£


    ÌÆÔÁËÒ»¾ª£¬Ëý¾¹È»ÊÇ´¦×ÓÖ®Éí£¬Ô­±¾ÒÔΪËýÕâ¸öÄê¼ÍÓ¦¸ÃÊǽ»¹ýÄÐÅóÓѵģ¬¿ÉûÏëµ½ÌÆ¹È»ÊÇËýµÄµÚÒ»¸öÄÐÈË¡£


    Ëý¾ÍÏñÊÇÒ»×ù»ðɽ£¬ÒÔÇ°»ýÀÛµÄÄÜÁ¿ÔÚÕâÒ»¿Ì±¬·¢£¬ËùÊͷŵÄÈÈÇéÁîÌÆ¼ÓÐÒ»µã³Ô¾ª¡£


    ÃàÃ಻¶ÏµÄ´¿ÒõÖ®Á¦´«µ½ËûµÄÌåÄÚ£¬×îºóÔÚËûµÄµ¤ÌïÖ®ÖÐÅÌÐý¡£Õâ´ÎµÄ´¿ÒõÖ®Á¦Ì«¶à£¬²¢Ã»ÓÐÍêÈ«ÓëËûµÄ´¿ÑôÖ®Á¦Öкͣ¬¾¹È»ÓÐÒ»²¿·ÖÊ£ÓàÏÂÀ´¡£


    ÕâÊÇÒÔÇ°´ÓδÓйýµÄÊ£¬ÌÆªÑȵؿ´×ÅÒ»ÇУ¬²»ÖªºóÃ潫»á·¢Éúʲô¡£


    ¼¸Ê®·ÖÖÓºó£¬ÔÚÁ½È˵ĸ߿ºµÄ½ÐÉùÖУ¬Ò»ÇйéÓÚƽ¾²¡£


    ÌÆоõµ½Ò»¹É¸ü¼ÓÇ¿´óµÄ´¿ÒõÖ®Á¦½øÈëËûµÄµ¤Ì×îºóÅÌÐýÔÚµ¤ÌïÖ®ÖУ¬¾²Ö¹²»¶¯ÁË¡£


    ÕâÊÇ×î´¿´âµÄ´¿ÒõÖ®Á¦£¬ÈôÊÇËûÒÔºó´¿ÑôÖ®Á¦±¬·¢£¬ÄǾͿÉÒÔÓÃÕâЩ´¿ÒõÖ®Á¦µ÷ºÍ¡£


    Õâ´ÎÄǸö²É»¨´óµÁ²»µ«¸øÁËËûÒ»¸ö´ó´óµÄ±ãÒË£¬»¹¸½´øÁËÕâ¸ö´ó´óµÄ¾ªÏ²£¬ÁîÌÆï£ÄÑÒÔÖÃÐÅ¡£


    ¡°Ìììø×Ó¹ûȻû˵´í£¬ËýµÄÌåÖÊÔ¶±ÈÊ«Ê«¸üÊʺÏÎÒ¡£¡±


    Ç¡ÔÚËûѰ˼µÄʱºò£¬ÉíϵÄÃÀÈËÓÖ¶¯ÁË£¬ËýÑÛÖеÄÓûÄδÍêÈ«Ïûʧ£¬Ëý×Ô¹Ë×ÔµØŤ¶¯ÆðÀ´¡£


    ÓÖÀ´£¿


    ÌÆµÌ¾¿ÚÆø£¬¾ÈÈ˾ȵ½µ×£¬ËÍ·ðË͵½Î÷Ì죬ÄǾͼÌÐø°É¡£ÐÒ¿÷ÌÆï£ÌåÁ¦¹ýÈË£¬ÓÖÓÐÉñ¹¦»¤Ì壬Õâ·½ÃæµÄÄÜÁ¦Ò²ÊǾ­µÃÆð¿¼ÑéµÄ¡£


    Çê¿Ì¼ä£¬´óÕ½ÓÖÀ­¿ªÁËÐòÄ»¡£


    ²»Öª²»¾õ£¬ÁøÇáüÑÛÖеÄÓûÄî½¥½¥ÏûÉ¢£¬Íû×ÅÔÚËýÉíÉϵÄÌÆ¬µÉ´óÁËÑÛÖ飬¾ªÉù¼â½Ð¡£


    ¡¾×÷ÕßÌâÍâ»°]£ºµÚÒ»Õ£¡

 Chapter 197

    Liu Qingmei screams and stares at Tang Zheng, who is pressing on him.


    Tang Zheng was shocked, took a breath of cool air and stopped immediately. He was almost scared of impotence.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?" Liu Qingmei asked in amazement after a long time of slowing down.


    "I I...... " Tang Zheng is speechless. He doesn''t find Liu Qingmei has recovered her mind. He looks at her blankly and is at a loss.


    Tears came from Liu Qingmei''s eyes. She felt clearly that there was something in her body. Of course, she knew what it was.


    In addition, the pain of tearing her lower body and the fast feeling of the tide are so clear, reaching to the deepest part of her heart.


    "Sister Mei, I''m saving you." For a long time, Tang Zheng said cheekily.


    "Help me?" Liu Qingmei''s voice is involuntarily raised a few minutes, his eyes are shooting fire, "is there such a rescuer? Get off me now! "


    He said that he wanted to push Tang Zheng with his hands, but found that he was weak and weak.


    Tang Zheng angrily gets down from her. Liu Qingmei sees the tall guy at close range, and quickly covers his eyes with quilts.


    Her mind is in a state of confusion and has become a mass of paste. What is the matter? Didn''t he go to the party and be sent home by Gao Dazhi?


    Then Gao Dazhi left. She could not remember the later things. When she woke up, she found that Tang Zheng was actually doing that with her.


    Iceberg goddess is about to collapse. What''s the matter?


    "Sister Mei, listen to me. I''m really saving you. It''s not what you think." Tang Zheng explained painstakingly.


    It will be very troublesome if this matter is not explained clearly.


    Liu Qingmei took a look at him and found him naked. He called out, "hurry up and put on your clothes."


    Tang Zheng was helpless and hurriedly put on his clothes, but his shirt was torn by Liu Qingmei. Even if he put on it, his chest was hard.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng finally covered the key parts, Liu Qingmei wrapped herself in a quilt, then stared at him, and asked: "Tang Zheng, I''m so good to you, but you''ve done something worse than this beast, you Is that right for me? "


    Tang Zheng cries bitterly. I''m sorry for you. If I''m sorry for you, I won''t come here to see you.


    So he quickly explained: "sister Mei, listen to me, things are not what you think. I sent poetry home, a little uneasy, so came to see you, did not expect to knock on the door but no one should, I broke open the door to come in, found you were under the medicine lying in bed. "


    "And then you did that to me, didn''t you? Tang Zheng, I''m really wrong about you. " Liu Qingmei ''s tears still flow like broken pearls.


    Tang Zheng quickly shook his head and denied: "no, I want to save you, but I can''t get rid of the medicine in your body, and the situation is urgent. If you don''t take action, you will surely be tortured to death by the medicine. I did it to save you. "


    "Do you think I will believe you? Why don''t you send me to the hospital? I think you have ulterior motives. " Liu Qingmei choked.


    Tang Zheng is speechless. He can''t always say that he is a cultivator and can accurately judge her physical condition. Besides, Liu Qingmei is an ordinary person. Even if she said that, she didn''t know the identity of the cultivator at all.


    "Nothing to say?"


    "If I really want to take advantage of you, why didn''t I start when I used to sleep with you? Why do I have to wait until now?" Tang Zheng has no choice but to say so.


    Liu Qingmei is shocked. She remembers her intimate behavior with Tang Zheng. As he said, when she was rescued last time, she took the initiative to sleep with him in a bed. He is also honest and upright.


    But the key is that this time the facts actually happened. The facts speak louder than words.


    "Since you say that I was drugged, have you caught the one who drugged me?" Liu Qingmei asked again.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "no, he should have escaped from the window."


    Liu Qingmei looked at the window and said, "this is a tall building with more than ten floors. Is that a fool? Don''t be afraid of falling to pieces? "


    "It''s not going to be all right if there''s a good man jumping down." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    "Hum, lie to me, how can someone do it?" Liu Qingmei obviously didn''t believe it.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but walk to the window. Liu Qingmei was surprised and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Since you say no one can do it, I''ll show you." Tang Zheng opened the window and jumped down.


    Liu Qingmei was stunned for a moment. The cold wind blew in from the window, which made her shiver. When she arrived, she screamed loudly. She couldn''t wait to rush to the window from the bed and shouted: "Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng..."


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng jumped in through the window again, unharmed, but the next moment, he was stunned and stared at Liu Qingmei.


    When she rushed out of bed, she was naked. Although he had seen it many times before, it was still attractive.Liu Qingmei looked at his eyes, and immediately saw his smooth appearance. He screamed again and kicked Tang Zheng subconsciously.


    Ouch!


    The pain of breaking the melon, coupled with Tang Zheng''s tossing, was not light. She couldn''t stand on one foot at all and fell straight to the side.


    Tang Zheng is quick in eyes and hands. He holds her, but his hands are covering his high chest.


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, two people close at hand, you look at me, I look at you, big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Animals!"


    Liu Qingmei finally reacts and slaps.


    Tang Zheng ducked as soon as he bowed, but his face almost pressed on her chest, and his posture became more ambiguous.


    Liu Qingmei was ashamed and angry, and shouted, "Tang Zheng, you beast." Lift your feet and kick Tang Zheng''s lower body.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body is full of awe. How can she succeed? Otherwise, my younger brother won''t be able to protect him, and his sexual happiness for the rest of his life will be hopeless.


    Tang Zheng''s action was very quick, and he grabbed her slender legs.


    At the moment, their posture is even more ambiguous. Tang Zheng holds her chest with one hand passing under her ribs, and grasps her high leg with the other hand, and her body unfolds in front of him without reservation, especially the mysterious triangle.


    Liu Qingmei felt that she really wanted to find a seam to drill down. She grew up and lived for more than 20 years. She had never lost face and suffered this kind of loss.


    See Tang Zheng''s eyes on her body, she quickly roared: "Tang Zheng, let me go, or I will kill you."


    Seeing that she was going to fight and kill, Tang Zheng couldn''t let it go any more, and said, "sister Mei, you promise me to calm down and listen to me, and I will let you go."


    "I don''t want to hear your sophistry." Liu Qingmei vetoed.


    "Then I dare not let go. Let''s explain it like this. Do you have any sense in what I say?" Tang Zheng did not care about the ambiguous posture and the attractive scenery. He took a deep breath and tried to suppress the restless flames in his body. He said in a deep voice: "you saw me jump out of the window just now, but I was not damaged. Since I can do it, there will be others to do it. So this time, it''s a misunderstanding. Someone else wants to hurt you, and it happened to be I ran away. "


    "Sophistry, then what will you come to my house?"


    "Didn''t I just explain? I feel uneasy after I left the poet''s home. To be honest, I don''t feel relieved to send you home with great ambition and worry that he will do something bad to you, so I''ll come and have a look. "


    Liu Qingmei blushed and said, "you dare to question Gao Dazhi. This time it''s you who have done such a thing. I don''t think you are as ambitious as Gao Dazhi."


    "Sister Mei, calm down, let''s think about who gave you the medicine?"


    "Of course it''s you. Is there anyone else?"


    "What about Gao Dazhi?"


    "He sent me home and left. Don''t frame anyone else." Liu Qingmei said angrily.


    "He''s gone?" Tang Zheng frowned. This time, it''s so weird. Even if it''s a big thief, why should he take action against her tonight?


    In short, there are too many things Tang Zheng can''t understand.


    "Sister Mei, I will definitely find out what happened this time and give you an account." Tang Zheng vowed.


    Liu Qingmei looked at the ambiguous gesture between the two men and said angrily, "what else do you want to investigate? It''s clearly the bad thing you did. Let me go, or I''ll bite my tongue and commit suicide, and I won''t be insulted by you any more."


    Seeing Liu Qingmei''s face refused, Tang Zheng was afraid that she would act too aggressively. He quickly let go of her hand and took a step back and said sincerely, "sister Mei, please believe me. This time I really did it to save you."


    "You think I''m a fool, and I''ll believe that I''ve made up such a splendid reason for being cheap?" Liu Qingmei said with gnashing teeth.


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "I have no way to believe it or not. The only thing I can do is to catch the real philanderer as soon as possible."


    "You are the biggest flower picking robber. Fortunately, it means catching others. It''s really a thief shouting to catch thieves."


    Tang Zheng was helpless and said, "since you think so, I have nothing to say. What do you want to do? Do you accuse me of rape? "


    "Yes, you are a strong traitor. You are 18 years old. You have to pay for it." Liu Qingmei said fiercely.


    "Do you want me to go to jail?"


    Liu Qingmei is stunned for a moment. Her heart is very confused. She doesn''t know what to do. Tang Zheng once rescued her from Song Donghua''s hands, and their relationship is getting better and better. She never thought there would be today, for a while, and she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Seeing that she was silent, Tang Zheng took a sigh of relief and said, "sister Mei, no matter what you think, please give me some time to investigate clearly, and I will give you an explanation."


    Liu Qingmei looked at him cautiously, clenched his teeth, his eyes changed constantly, and he said coldly for a long time: "I don''t need your explanation, I just want you to disappear from my life, forever."[author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 198

    Gone forever!


    Tang Zheng looks at her stupidly. Is it because this matter will disappear from each other''s lives?


    "What are you still doing here? Let go of me. Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." Liu Qingmei said coldly.


    Tang Zheng is helpless. He takes a deep look at her, releases his hand, and says, "take a rest first. If you have something to call me, I''ll come right away."


    Liu Qingmei is indifferent and Tang Zheng leaves in embarrassment.


    Liu Qingmei suddenly squatted on the ground naked, sobbing and looking at the door with tearful eyes. Why did this happen?


    Her mind is in a state of confusion. Is this really a trap deliberately arranged by Tang Zheng? But it doesn''t accord with his usual behavior at all.


    In fact, she subconsciously has gradually believed what Tang Zheng said, but she can''t face the relationship between them.


    How can she deal with Tang Zheng after their closest relationship?


    She didn''t know, so she didn''t want to see him.


    She was like a helpless little girl, sobbing. She didn''t stop until her voice was hoarse. She stood up tremblingly. The pain in her body was still clear, as if to remind her of what happened with Tang Zheng just now.


    She shook her head hard, and rushed into the bathroom, letting the cold water fall, but could not wash it off.


    Things can''t go back to the beginning.


    "I have to leave here. I don''t want to see Tang Zheng any more." She clenched her teeth and made a decision. She used to treat Tang Zheng as her very close younger brother, but now it seems that it was only a short relationship, and now everything has collapsed.


    Tang Zheng can''t fall asleep when he comes back home. What happened this night was so weird. He had a relationship with Liu Qingmei. Their relationship changed dramatically. He didn''t know what Liu Qingmei would do at last. What will happen to him if the relationship is exposed?


    All this was like a mess in his mind, stirring him up and down.


    Another thing that he couldn''t understand was that his Qi could drive out drugs, but this time it failed. Why?


    He tossed and turned, sleepless all night.


    "Xiaozheng, get up and have breakfast." Grandpa knocked at the door and shouted.


    Tang Zheng gets up and casually asks, "Grandpa, how is the business of the acquisition station these days?"


    Tang Dahai beamed: "business is very good, everyone is very grateful to you. By the way, I came back yesterday and saw that the gate of the community was blocked by many anxieties, and I don''t know what happened. "


    "They came to me."


    "Looking for you?" Tang Dahai was surprised.


    "Grandpa, I haven''t had time to tell you one thing. My college entrance examination results have come out."


    Tang Dahai stopped his chopsticks and asked nervously, "how was the exam?"


    "740 points, the first in the province."


    Tang Dahai was stunned: "the whole province First? Is it true? "


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding, Tang Dahai wept with joy: "heaven has eyes, you have worked so hard for so many years, and finally you have paid off. The number one scholar, then you can be a senior official in the past."


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded: "Grandpa, that was in the past, and now it''s only a good university."


    "The same. The reporters want to interview you?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to pay attention to them. I like a quiet life."


    Tang Dahai thought for a moment and said, "well, we are children of poor families. We don''t need to go to TV. It''s best to go to school in a down-to-earth way. But I want to tell the good news to those old guys and make them happy."


    After breakfast, Tang Zheng can''t wait to find tianchanzi.


    "Why, boy, what did you do last night?" Tianchanzi stared at him directly and asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. How could tianchanzi know that he did something unusual last night? It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t make a breakthrough in his accomplishments and should not be found out by tianchanzi.


    "Boy, do you want to hide it from me? It''s rare that the pure Yang power in your body is so peaceful. Something must have happened last night. " Tianchanzi said firmly.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was the power of pure Yang that was exposed. Last night, he absorbed a lot of power of pure Yin. Now there is still a part of it hovering in his Dantian. Of course, the power of pure Yang is well distributed.


    "Where did you absorb enough pure Yin power?" Tian chanzi guessed that there was blood in a while.


    Tang Zheng is a little embarrassed. Tianchan''s eyes are bright and he laughs: "ha ha, boy, don''t you really take Liu Qingmei down?"


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "keep your voice down. Do you know all the people you want to make?"


    Tianchan son patted his shoulder and praised: "Hey, you are finally enlightened. It seems that I advised you so many times before without any advice. There is a huge difference between Xuanyin body and pure Yin body. No wonder your pure Yang power is calmed down. Tell you, at least in a short time, your pure Yang power will not be noisy any more. ""Tang Zheng surprised:" really


    "Of course, your harvest this time is not small. It''s not bad. Children can teach you. Work harder. When you see ye Dingdang again, you can take her down. That''s perfect." Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "if poetry knew you said that, she would never want to recognize you as a master again."


    Tianchanzi, unafraid of his threat, said: "how can my disciple deceive my master and destroy my ancestors for such trivial matters? Why don''t you tell me what happened last night? It''s not like your style that you suddenly become enlightened. "


    Tian chanzi and Tang Zheng have been together for so long, and still know him well.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide it, so he told the story of last night. Tianchanzi suddenly realized: "it''s so. It seems that the flower picking robber helped you."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. Now I''m upset. Only when I find this flower picking thief can I get rid of my grievances."


    "How do I know who is the flower picker?" Tianchanzi said doubtfully.


    "Of course, I understand you don''t know, but there are many strange things in this incident. You are knowledgeable and help me to analyze them. For example, why can''t I use Qi to force the drugs out of her body? "


    This is a question that has been bothering him all the time. Maybe if this question is answered, we can find clues and follow the lead to find the flower picking robber.


    "This If it''s a common drug, Qi can be forced out, but there are similar stimulants in the cultivation world, such as Hehuan powder, which can''t be forced out with Qi. "


    "You mean that the flower picking robber is also a cultivator?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Nine times out of ten, otherwise, jumping from that building will be broken to pieces, which also shows that the other side is an expert. However, you can be sure that this man''s cultivation is not good, otherwise he will not be scared away by you. He is cheap for nothing, hehe. " Tianchanzi obviously didn''t have much hostility to the flower picking robber, but thought that the other side had helped Tang Zheng a lot.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. Although he did take advantage of the great fortune, his relationship with Liu Qingmei is not what he would like to see.


    "Tianchanzi, since this man is also a cultivator, it''s better to find each other. After all, maybe we can get more about other cultivators from his mouth." Tang Zheng suggested.


    Tian chanzi nodded and said, "this is a good way. Then we must find the flower picking robber. But it''s a little difficult. Since you''ve scared the cat, it means that the other side is a very careful person. It''s not so easy to find."


    "Where is this thing from?"


    Tianchanzi said: "it''s made by mixing several kinds of pollen and refining them in a special way. It''s not too complicated. You can also refine it. Or do you refine a little and keep it for future use? "


    Tang Zheng took a white look at him and said, "Tianchan son, would you like to stop being so obscene? Am I a drug user? "


    "Haha, yes, you don''t use medicine, you pick up the leak, so I always say that you are lucky enough to explode."


    Tang Zheng ignored the other party''s teasing, thought for a while, and still shook his head: "I still have to start to investigate this matter, so start with high ambition. Since he is the last person to send sister Mei home, maybe he knows something."


    "Whatever you like, but remember, when the pure Yang power in your body is suppressed, cultivate well and improve your accomplishments quickly. Don''t you want to learn so many spells?"


    "I know. Today, you go to find poetry and teach her magic. I go to find Gao Dazhi." Tang Zheng waved and went straight to the school.


    Yesterday he heard that Gao Dazhi would be interviewed at school, just to stop him.


    When he came to the school, he didn''t need to look for it at all. Far away, he saw Gao Dazhi surrounded by a group of long guns and short guns in the middle of the teaching building, talking freely and confidently.


    The headmaster and the Secretary of the Education Bureau were also standing nearby. The three sang together, which was very smart. Many students passed by and watched.


    When someone saw Tang Zheng coming, there was a lot of discussion. Tang Zheng, the number one scholar, refused to interview. Many people thought that Gao Dazhi, the temporary replacement, was lucky enough to get such a famous chance. Some people thought that Tang Zheng was a fool and wasted such a good chance ¡£


    Tang Zheng ignored other people''s suggestions, but when he walked by, the interview just ended, and the long gun and short gun began to evacuate. Tang Zheng stopped Gao Dazhi at once, and said quietly, "Gao Dazhi, I have something to ask you for."


    The leader of the Education Bureau snorted coldly and said scornfully, "how can I regret this? This is the end of non cooperation. "


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about the other party. He stares at Gao Dazhi cautiously and says, "follow me. I have something to ask you." Seeing his indifference, the director of Education Bureau was furious: "what''s your attitude? Don''t go with him. It won''t help to mix with such a person who doesn''t know the current affairs. "


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 199

    Gao Dazhi said with a faint smile, "director, don''t worry, I''ll go back." Then he followed Tang Zheng to the side of the teaching building.


    Tang Zheng stared at him intensely, trying to distinguish between the true and the false in his smile. But he always has a smile on his face, which is really hard to see.


    "He''s really changed." Tang Zhengxin said.


    "Tang Zheng, what can I do for you?" Asked Gao.


    Tang Zheng opened the door and asked, "what happened last night when you sent Miss Liu home?"


    Looking at him blankly with great ambition, "no, what happened?"


    "Gao Dazhi, you and I are the only two here. You don''t have to pretend. I didn''t know that you hated me so much before."


    At the beginning, Gao Dazhi found someone to stop Tang Zheng at the school gate, and was ready to teach him a lesson. However, Tang Zheng made a fool of it with acupoint technique.


    It''s impossible to swallow this breath with high ambition.


    Gao Dazhi smiled lightly: "that''s all the previous things. Now that we graduate, I think those things are insignificant. As for the contradiction between me and you, I don''t think it''s a problem. Let''s have a look at each other. Why don''t we look forward?"


    Gao Dazhi''s words are pleasant to hear, but the more he says so, the less Tang Zheng believes him.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp and sharp. He grabbed Gao Daxi''s collar and put him on the wall. He said, "Gao Daxi, don''t play tricks with me. Say, what do you want to do with such a pretense?"


    Gao Dazhi panicked and shouted, "Tang Zheng, what are you doing? I know you can fight very well. I''m not your opponent, but is it necessary for your classmates to do so? "


    The call of ambition attracted many people''s eyes. They watched the play and talked about it.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed. The Kung Fu of Gao Dazhi''s camouflage was really good, but he was not ready to let him go. He took his body and hit it hard on the wall. Gao Dazhi screamed, "Tang Zheng, what are you going to do?"


    "What did you do last night?"


    "I didn''t do anything. You kept asking last night, what happened last night?" Gao Dazhi frowned and asked suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng is still unable to get useful information from his looks and words. He cannot help being discouraged. His lofty ambition is far more complicated than he imagined.


    Gao Dazhi can''t let go, and he doesn''t look like the cultivator as tianchanzi said. Tang Zheng reluctantly put him down, warning: "Gao Dazhi, no matter what you think, I will keep my eyes on you." He pointed out his fingers to Gao Dazhi''s eyes.


    "I''m good, I''m good at sitting. I''m not afraid to stare at you. I''ll do whatever you want." He said with great ambition and enthusiasm.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and raised his feet and left.


    Seeing Tang Zheng finally go far, Gao Dazhi''s eyes flashed a strong killing opportunity, and muttered coldly: "last night, you broke my good things, Liu Qingmei, the mysterious body of Yin, cost you white. When my divine skill is great, I will surely let you die without a place to die."


    Tang Zheng didn''t hear Gao Dazhi''s murderous words, otherwise he would not be let go of it. The clues of the flower picking robber were thus broken, which made Tang Zheng very reluctant.


    Since the other party is a flower picking robber, Liu Qingmei is definitely not the only target, so he immediately orders Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang to pay attention to Changheng such incidents to see if they can find clues.


    Then, he went to practice magic together with Fang Shishi, and finally he learned how to shrink the ground to an inch.


    In array and alchemy, he also made rapid progress, but what made him most happy was tianwaifeixian sword technique. Tianwaifeixian had six moves, each of which had 36 moves.


    When Tang Zheng sits with his knees crossed and runs the sword formula of flying immortals outside the sky, there is a smaller version of Tang Zheng in his mind. He practices sword moves according to the sword spectrum. The first move 36 moves are instantly integrated, forming a powerful sword move - surging wind and clouds.


    These four characters appeared on the sword manual in his mind. Tang Zheng clearly remembered that there was only sword move on the sword manual before. There was no name of sword move, but the name appeared after the first move.


    Tianchanzi has been paying close attention to him silently. Although he didn''t move just now, the sword Qi emanating from his body brightened his eyes and praised: "good boy, the first move has been learned so quickly."


    Tang Zheng asked curiously, "when you gave me the sword manual, why didn''t you have a sword move name, but now you have learned it and it appears?"


    Tianchanzi said unfathomably, "this is the extraordinary part of tianwaifeixian. Only by comprehending the thirty-six moves of each move, can there be a sword move name. Tianwaifeixian is set like this, you don''t need to be surprised."


    "What are the names of the next five moves?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    Tianchanzi shook his head: "since I told you that you must understand every move to get a name, of course I won''t tell you. This is the charm of tianwaifeixian. When you don''t learn it, you can''t understand its subtlety at all. It''s like an exploration process, which requires you to understand and learn step by step."


    Tang Zheng nodded suddenly, and asked no more.


    The next day, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi came to the school to fill in their wishes, but unexpectedly found that Liu Qingmei was no longer at school. It was said that they resigned from Changheng, which surprised everyone.Tang Zheng was secretly shocked. It must be because he left Changheng.


    He quickly dials her number but is told that the number has been shut down. Tang Zheng almost doesn''t need to find out that she must have moved.


    He sighed in a dark tone. It turned out that the two people were really like passers-by in each other''s lives, so they quietly disappeared from each other''s lives, which made people feel sad.


    "Well, it''s all the harm of that damned flower picker. I''m sure I won''t make him feel better when I find him." Tang Zheng made up his mind.


    Today, the mood of Fang''s poems is obviously not high. Seeing Tang Zheng fill in Yanjing University, a faint gloom flashed in her eyes and resolutely fill in Yanjing University.


    Tang Zheng looked at her in surprise. She thought she would go abroad, so she would not fill in the application voluntarily. Unexpectedly, she stubbornly applied for the same school as him.


    Tang Zheng sighed secretly. It seems that he will find time to communicate with her about studying abroad.


    In the following days, the wind was calm and calm. Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems had nothing to do but practice.


    During this period, Deng maocai invited Tang Zheng to have a meal. Because of his outstanding performance in the rescue of Liu Qingmei, he has been promoted from the head of the police station to the deputy director.


    Don''t forget the well digger. Deng Mao knows that Tang Zheng gave him all these things. Besides, Tang Zheng is the future son-in-law of Governor Liu, so he has to make up more.


    As for the story of the flower picking robber, Lin Hu has no clue. During this period of time, it''s a little weird.


    However, Gao Dazhi has become a household name during this period of time. He has received a lot of interviews and has been on TV and newspapers. He has a lot of scenery.


    This made Feng yonghen gnash his teeth and secretly defend Tang Zheng for many times.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang call to congratulate Tang Zheng on winning the first prize in the exam and bring him great news about Wuzong.


    After returning to Wuzong, Wuzong didn''t wake up. Even the two people who sent her back died because of the Yin Qi entering the body, while Dingyi and others disappeared strangely. Wuzong''s people were confused and couldn''t find the target to revenge.


    This is the reason why this period of time is so peaceful. Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Wu was hurt so badly by the ghost and was seriously injured and unconscious.


    However, if she wakes up, Wuzong will know all the reasons. At that time, Tang Zheng will be in danger, so the danger of Tang Zheng has not really been relieved.


    But that''s enough. He''s going to take advantage of this time to be strong enough to deal with a possible crisis in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun is shining. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi, carrying their luggage, say goodbye to tianchanzi at the railway station. They are going to start their long prepared trip to southern Yunnan.


    "Boy, apprentice, be careful all the way." Tianchanzi exhorted.


    "Master, you should be careful. We will miss you." Fang said with concern.


    Tianchanzi laughed: "don''t worry, no one can hurt me because of my high accomplishments, your master. Besides, I have a puppet to follow. I can basically open my mouth and put out my hand. I''m very happy."


    "Tianchanzi, this time I don''t know what magic weapon is left by muhongyan''s dead husband. I will contact you when I see the real thing." Tang Zheng said.


    "Xuan level magic weapon is also a powerful one. At the beginning, Taoist Tianji coveted it. If it was found by other cultivators, be careful not to be robbed." Tianchanzi exhorted.


    "Don''t worry. There are so few cultivators now. I can''t touch them." Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    "It''s a good thing to be careful, anyway. Come in, and I''ll go." Tianchanzi waved and disappeared into the crowd with Huang Ziyang.


    Fang Shishi was a little sad. Looking at their back, she said, "I don''t know when I will see Shifu next time."


    Tang Zheng put his arm around her shoulder and said, "don''t worry, we will meet again. Our main task this time is to go sightseeing."


    Fang also smiled and nodded: "yes, the water in the south of Yunnan is beautiful. We must have a good time."


    After the security check, they got on the train. This time they bought a hard sleeper ticket, which could have been a plane ticket. Fang Shishi thought that since it was a trip and there was enough time, the train ticket was the best choice.


    Fang Shishi sleeps in the lower bunk and Tang Zheng sleeps in the middle bunk. Just after Tang Zheng put their luggage on the luggage rack, a man rushed over in a hurry and shouted, "let''s go, let''s go, beauties go, and idle people avoid."


    In the blink of an eye, a beautiful figure rushed to Tang Zheng, exhaled like orchid, and breathed a long sigh: "finally found my bed."


    Then, he handed the luggage to Tang Zheng and said, "Hey, handsome boy, help me put the luggage of this beautiful woman on it."


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! The previous chapter "another cultivator" should be 198. I wrote 197 chapters. I will change them after the national day when the editor goes to work.

 Chapter 200

    Tang Zheng curiously looks at the girl who has come to know her. She has a baby face, fair skin, thick flesh, and very lovely. She has short hair with ears. She is staring at Tang Zheng with big black eyes.


    "Handsome boy, I will be shy if you look at me like this." The baby face says playfully, still fly on the face a rosy glow, seem to be really shy.


    Tang Zheng thought he was too abrupt and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Baby face seriously said:" I see you are not embarrassed at all ah, look very seriously


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled, and his luggage almost fell. Why does this baby face talk so directly?


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s embarrassment, he made a grimace and said, "look, I''m thinking about it. Just look at it. I won''t blame you. I was born to show it to others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless.


    "Hurry up and put my luggage on, or your hands will shake and fall off later." The baby''s face hastened.


    Tang Zheng angrily put his luggage away, but he was surprised by the baby''s face and exclaimed, "Wow, there is a big beauty here. It''s really beautiful."


    I saw her face staring at Fang Shishi, saying: "beautiful girl, you are so beautiful, your skin is good, do you have a boyfriend? If not, I''d like to introduce you some handsome and golden young heroes. "


    Fang Shishi looked at the baby''s face in tears and smiles. She couldn''t bear the fact that she was familiar with each other.


    "She already has a boyfriend. I don''t need you to introduce her." Tang Zheng sat beside Fang Shishi, grabbed her shoulder and said in a grand way.


    "Wow, you''re a couple, but you''re not as handsome as I said," she said


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help turning his eyes. "Handsome people can''t eat."


    The baby face shakes his head solemnly: "no, Shuai can eat as a meal. Don''t you see so many little white faces eat by their faces?"


    Tang Zheng choked for a while, unable to understand her boundless thinking.


    Fang Shishi smiled and relieved his boyfriend in time: "I still think he is the best in the world."


    The baby''s face was unbelievable, and her eyes swept Tang Zheng''s body, doubting: "is that right? How can I not see his good? It''s very common. "


    Fang Shishi chuckles that other people can easily see the excellence of Tang Zheng.


    "I am an ordinary person, what''s wrong?" Asked Tang Zheng displeased.


    "There was nothing wrong with her, but she was a little out of place with her," she said


    "I like it. It''s none of other people''s business." Fang Shishi holds Tang Zheng''s hand tightly and helps him out.


    "All right, then I won''t mind my own business," she said with a shrug


    Tang Zhengxin said that you also know that you are nosy.


    "I''d like to introduce myself first. My name is Li Xiaotian. I''m from Beijing. I just came out on my own after the college entrance examination." Baby face introduced herself to me.


    "Li Xiaotian, your name is very special." Tang Zhengzhuo honed his way.


    Li xiaotianli said of course, "of course, I want to laugh at the sky and not be afraid of all difficulties and obstacles."


    As she said this, she looked up at the roof of the car with a domineering smile.


    Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems took a look at each other, and the girl seemed to be a little different.


    "What''s more, it''s my grandmother''s name. She said that women should hold half of the sky, and Li''s daughter should hold half of the sky. First of all, the name should have momentum. Do you think it has momentum?" Li Xiaotian stared at them and asked.


    Fang Shishi smiled: "it''s very powerful."


    "I''ve introduced myself. Then you two should introduce yourself."


    "My name is Tang Zheng. She is my girlfriend Fang Shishi." Tang Zheng simply introduced himself.


    "Tang Zheng, the name is so familiar. I heard that the provincial champion here is Tang Zheng." Li Xiaotian said doubtfully.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He had tried to keep a low profile, but he didn''t expect that even the doll face far away in the capital had heard his name.


    "Haha, it''s a great honor for you to have the same surname as the provincial champion. It''s also a great honor to speak out." Li xiaotianbuchong said that he didn''t seem to think that he was the provincial champion.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. He really doesn''t want to be recognized.


    "Excuse me, please." Suddenly, a man in his thirties came over with a backpack on his back and said to Li Xiaotian, who was blocking the passage.


    Li Xiaotian looked back at each other and saw a little surprise in his eyes. He smiled and said, "Wow, this trip is really interesting. It seems that I chose it correctly."


    The man took a look at her, put the luggage on the middle bunk without saying a word, then took off his shoes and climbed up the middle bunk silently.


    "Eh, handsome man, why are you so cold? It''s fate to take the same car. Come down and talk for a while." Cried Li Xiaotian from a familiar place.The man turned over, turned his back to the crowd, said nothing, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Li Xiaotian shrugged and said, "it''s a long journey. What''s the point of sleeping without talking? Do you want to sleep well in the daytime and be a cat at night?"


    The man''s back muscles straightened in an instant, and then he quickly recovered his slack state. This scene was just seen by Tang Zheng, who got up, and his heart was full of awe.


    Li Xiaotian''s seemingly unintentional words make the cold man have such a big response, which is almost an instinctive alert response, which shows that the other side is not ordinary people.


    In addition, Tang Zheng also felt a murderous spirit from the other side. Although it was hidden deeply, it still did not escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    And this self familiar Li Xiaotian also gradually gives Tang Zheng a strange feeling. Her words are definitely not unintentional words, but targeted and intentionally said so.


    However, no matter what the identity of the other party is, Tang Zheng is not interested. He only needs to arrive in southern Yunnan safely.


    "Poetry, take a nap first. I''ll go shopping." Tang Zheng''s poems made a look and said.


    Fang Shishi nodded knowingly.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s on the train for shopping?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    "Reading thousands of books, traveling thousands of miles, you can see different stories from different people, I like to see different stories, so by the way, maybe you can see different stories," Tang Zheng said


    "Ha ha, so insightful and powerful." Li Xiaotian smiled and thumbed up in praise.


    Tang Zheng walked along the corridor, but he kept looking at other passengers with his eyes full of light. There was no one to pay attention to. It seems that except for the two people opposite him, they were all normal passengers.


    Unconsciously, Tang Zheng came to the soft sleeper compartment. The soft sleeper compartment is much higher than the hard sleeper compartment. There is a door to protect certain privacy.


    Tang Zheng walked aimlessly forward. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw a strong man come out of a private room from afar. He quickly closed the door and went to the bathroom.


    "Warrior!"


    Tang Zheng can see the identity of the other party at a glance. A martial artist who practices six kinds of martial arts and appears on the train has to attract Tang Zheng''s attention. So he waits for a while, and the martial artist comes out of the toilet and heads for the box.


    Tang Zheng walked slowly to each other, just like other passengers. At the moment when the warrior opened the box door, Tang Zheng also happened to pass by the box door. At a glance, Yu Guang found three people sitting in the box door, one with eight grades of martial arts, one with six grades of martial arts, and the other with ordinary middle-aged people, fat head and big ears. At first sight, he was a rich local tyrant.


    Tang Zheng kept it in mind, went around for a while, made sure there were no other people worthy of attention, and then returned to his position.


    Fang Shishi lies on the bed, sees him to come back sweet smile, Tang Zheng touched her forehead, low voice said: "you fast sleep."


    Fang''s poems closed their eyes and entered into a dream. Tang Zheng also went to the middle shop, looking at the back of the cold man through the narrow space in the middle.


    His back is very broad and thick. Tang Zheng can imagine the explosive power hidden under his clothes.


    "This is also a martial artist and an expert. I can''t see his accomplishments. That means he is at least an expert with more than one level the day after tomorrow." Tang Zheng thought.


    There must be lives in this man''s hands in such a fierce killing. The key is whether this man has any purpose to take this train?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but think about it. Her eyes fell on Li Xiaotian. She leaned against the carriage with headphones and seemed to be immersed in the music.


    "She doesn''t have inner strength fluctuation all over her body, but the information revealed by her words is not human, so why does she appear on this train?


    One by one, doubts filled Tang Zheng''s brain. Instead of sleepiness, he became excited. Li Xiaotian''s words seemed to point to something. It seemed that something would happen tonight.


    When night fell, the car was quiet. In the middle of the night, the lights in the car went out. Everyone fell into the darkness. Many people entered into their dreams. Only the crash of wheels and rails was left.


    Facing the wall of the bed, Tang Zheng seems to be asleep, motionless. After a few hours, when Tang Zheng thought that nothing would happen tonight, there was a rustle behind him.


    The sound is very small, almost negligible in the sound of train running, but Tang Zheng is too close to the sound source, so he can hear it clearly.


    The cold man in the middle bunk got out of bed and walked towards the soft sleeper.


    Tang Zheng is ready to get up and catch up, but he hears a clear sound from the opposite lower bunk, and then steps on the sound of light footsteps to follow up.


    Tang Zheng said in his heart, "Li Xiaotian even chased up. Isn''t she afraid? Who is she? "


    For a while, Tang Zheng was wary of the underground bed, and confirmed that no one would notice him, while Fang Shishi was fast asleep. Then he stepped on the blanket in the passage of the vehicle, and crept toward the soft sleeper.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter Five! Today''s update is completed, and the two chapters of No. 1 debt are completed.

 Chapter 201

    The carriage was quiet in the middle of the night. Everyone fell asleep. There was only a little light at the end of the carriage to guide people forward.


    Tang Zheng follows them from afar. Leng junnan is at the front and Li Xiaotian is at the back. But her route is very interesting. She can completely avoid Leng junnan''s attention and not be found by the other party.


    But Tang Zheng is like a ghost, without any sound. Looking at Li Xiaotian''s action, he immediately frowned: "is she also a martial artist? It''s not like that at all. There is no internal force fluctuation."


    Tang Zheng is full of doubts, but he can only follow. After a while, Leng stopped in front of a soft sleeping box.


    Tang Zheng''s nerves suddenly tense up. The soft sleeping box is the one where the four people live.


    "Are they all together? No, Leng junnan took out his weapon. "


    Tang Zheng saw Leng junnan''s soft sword appear in his hand as soon as he drew it from his waist.


    Bang!


    A slight muffled sound was completely covered by the sound of the train running, the box door was knocked open by a cold man, and a fierce fight sounded.


    Li Xiaotian stepped up to the door of the box, leaned against the door and watched the fight in the box with interest. After a while, everything was peaceful.


    "Three warriors have been solved so quickly. The strength of this cold handsome man is really high." Tang Zheng''s eyes were burning, and he looked far away.


    Suddenly, a cold light came out of the box and went straight to lixiaotian''s throat. Instead of being scared, lixiaotian giggled and quickly backed away.


    This cold light is the soft sword in Leng junnan''s hand. The soft sword follows him closely. Leng junnan jumps out of the box and looks at Li Xiaotian warily.


    Just now, the sword that must be killed was evaded by Li Xiaotian, which had surprised Lengjun man. He had to be on guard and stare at her coldly. He asked, "who are you?"


    Li Xiaotian spits out his tongue: "Why are you so fierce and want to kill me? Xiao xiaoleng, the cold faced killer, killed me as a weak woman. Aren''t you afraid of other people''s jokes?"


    Leng Jun''s pupil suddenly shrank and said, "how do you know me?"


    "Ha ha, you are so famous. How can I not know you? It seems that you just started a business. The name of cold face killer is really extraordinary. I''m curious about who you killed this time?" Li Xiaotian said and looked into the box.


    Only four people were blocked by one sword, and there was not much chance to resist, which shows the strength of the killer.


    Li Xiaotian claps his hands and says, "it''s really eye opening. Isn''t that fat man the leg of the dragon family in southern Yunnan?"? This time you killed the people of the dragon family, aren''t you afraid of being retaliated by the dragon family? "


    "Well, since you know my name, you should be clear about my rules. I always kill people as long as the guests give money, and I don''t care about the background of the target." Xiao xiaoleng said.


    Li Xiaotian gently clapped his palm and said, "I really have a professional spirit. Today I have seen it. Well, I''m not interested in paying attention to your business. I''ve watched a little play and dozed off again. I''m going back to sleep. "


    She yawned, turned around and left, ignoring the killer behind.


    Xiao Xiao Leng does not hesitate to stab out with his sword. Tang Zheng looks at this scene and almost cries out. Is Li Xiaotian a fool? He left his back to the killer.


    But the next scene made Tang Zheng even more stunned. He saw that the soft sword stabbed Li Xiaotian in the back, but he couldn''t get in at all.


    Li Xiaotian smiled back at the killer and said, "want to kill me? It seems that this is also your rule. All witnesses must die. "


    Xiao Xiao''s cold face suddenly changed. He stared at her vest and was shocked: "are you wearing Tianchan treasure armour?"


    "He he, he knows the goods well." Li laughed and praised.


    Xiao xiaoleng hesitated for a moment and said, "if you and I don''t enter the river, tonight''s event will never happen." It seems that he is very afraid of this Tianchan treasure armour.


    Li Xiaotian laughed and said, "I just came out to breathe. What I saw should be a dream." Finish saying don''t wait for the other side reaction, straight to the hard sleeper car.


    Xiao xiaoleng followed. When he got to the door of the toilet, he suddenly stopped and looked at it coldly. He knocked it open.


    "Ah, who is it?" A voice roared.


    Tang Zheng, pretending to be surprised and angry, stared at each other, but his heart pounded. He saw everything clearly between the two of them. He didn''t know what Tianchan treasure armour was, but since it can make the killer so afraid, it means that this baby face is definitely not an ordinary person, and it''s an expert, enough to escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that he could foresee these two people on his trip. Instead of fear, he was a little excited. This was the first time he left Changheng and felt that the outside world was wonderful.


    When they came to him, he hid in the toilet, but he didn''t want to be found by the killer.


    "Why are you two so late?" Tang Zheng zipped up his trousers and asked deliberately.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao asked coldly."Going to the bathroom? Didn''t you see it? Do you have to go to the bathroom, too? I''m ready to hit the door in such a hurry. Then you can go. " Tang Zheng came out in a big way.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng with a smile and asks, "handsome Tang, do you go to the toilet so far?"


    "No, I can hardly hold it. There are people in the toilets in those carriages. It''s hard for me to find it. How can anyone like to go to the bathroom in the middle of the night?" Tang Zheng complains.


    Li Xiaotian stared at Tang Zheng with big eyes, as if to distinguish the truth from the falsehood. Tang Zheng caught a glimpse of a trainman coming over and said deliberately loudly, "I''ll go back to sleep first."


    Don''t wait for the other side to respond to walk quickly to meet the trainman, disappeared in the corridor.


    Xiao Xiao gave a cold snort, lowered his head and passed the conductor. Instead, Li Xiaotian looked out of the window at the night scene with interest and muttered, "this trip is really more and more interesting. It''s amazing to be a cold faced killer and a handsome guy, especially this handsome guy."


    Tang Zheng goes back to bed and soon hears the other two coming back. Tang Zheng can obviously feel the killer''s eyes on him for a long time, and seems to be thinking about whether to kill Tang Zheng.


    As the day began to dawn, a scream suddenly sounded, even overshadowing the sound of the train running. Then several policemen and trainman were seen running towards the soft sleeper car at full speed.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene quietly, turns his head to see the killer, and finds that he is also looking at him, and the murderer bursts out in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng ignored the other party''s killing, and said to Fang Shishi, who had already woken up, "what would you like for breakfast? I''ll buy you a dining car?"


    "Porridge and steamed bread are all right. I''ll wash them first." Fang Shishi walked towards the bathroom, only to find that the direction of the soft sleeper carriage in the distance was full of people.


    "Killed, someone was killed!" Cried a voice.


    At that time, the carriages were boiling. Many people wanted to squeeze into the soft sleeper carriages to see what was going on. Some people quickly backed away, which was very frightening.


    The scene was very chaotic. Tang Zheng came back with Fang Shishi and said, "it seems that we can''t have breakfast now. We''ll go to the dining car together when we''re separated."


    Fang Shishi nodded and asked blankly, "what happened just now when someone shouted to kill?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head, but didn''t go to see the killer, because he knew that the other side must be observing his words and deeds, to confirm whether he saw the scene last night.


    Li Xiaotian got up, stretched out a waist, rubbed his eyes, yawned and asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so noisy, it''s not allowed to sleep."


    Tang Zheng watched her play with interest. If she hadn''t seen it last night, she would have cheated her.


    The people outside really don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s better to be careful.


    "Handsome Tang, what did you watch me do in the early morning? I don''t seem to have the spring light Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Fang Shishi secretly seized Tang Zheng and whispered, "no random reading."


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled, "I didn''t see it."


    "Ha ha, was cleaned up by the girlfriend, the man, is the flower heart big radish, the beautiful woman, you must be careful."


    Fang Shishi smiled: "I have confidence in him."


    "Is it? Ha ha. " Li smiled with a deep sense of heaven. "Why, what is this? It''s so noisy?"


    "I heard someone was killed." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Li Xiaotian shouted, "ah, kill people. I''m so afraid. Handsome Tang, you know each other. You can protect me."


    Then he pounced on Tang Zheng, shivering and scared.


    Everyone was shocked by her actions. Before Tang Zheng could react, he felt that he had a soft body in his arms. Let alone, although Li Xiaotian was a baby face, his body was well developed, concave and convex, and attractive.


    Her hands also firmly hold Tang Zheng''s waist, burying her head in his arms. If this posture is more ambiguous, it will be more ambiguous.


    Fang Shishi stares at the scene. Even Tang Zheng is no exception. He looks at her stupidly, but he calms down in an instant.


    She is acting, and the performance is so lifelike. If Tang Zheng didn''t see her real face last night, I''m afraid she would have cheated her.


    However, since you act, I also act. You are not the only actor, so he conveniently hugged her and put his hands under her ribs, covering his full chest.


    She was stunned and tense. Tang Zheng, like a lecheron, didn''t let go at all. He comforted her and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Li Xiaotian''s face turned red. She was a big girl with yellow flowers. She even ate tofu in Tang Zheng''s presence. She couldn''t cry or laugh.


    However, even so, her hand was not idle. She pressed it on Tang Zheng''s waist and carefully explored it.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 202

    Li Xiaotian''s movements were not marked. Even Tang Zheng didn''t feel anything different. Suddenly, she frowned and said, "eh, why doesn''t he have the inner strength to fluctuate? Is he not a warrior?"


    Li Xiaotian suspects that Tang Zheng is a martial artist, so he deliberately pours down in his arms to explore the truth and falsehood, only to find that Tang Zheng has no internal force fluctuation at all.


    She didn''t know that Tang Zheng was a cultivator. Her body was full of Qi, which was quite different from internal strength. Of course, she would return without success.


    The key is that she was also eaten by Tang Zheng. No one has eaten her tofu in the past 18 years, but Tang Zheng took advantage of it.


    She hurriedly broke away from Tang Zheng''s arms and stared at him. Her face was full of evil. She said angrily, "you just touched my chest. "


    eh?


    Tang Zheng almost turned his back. The baby''s face is so open-minded, I dare say.


    Hearing this, Fang Shishi severely grabbed Tang Zheng''s waist, and Tang Zheng bared his teeth and took a breath of cool air.


    Li Xiaotian smiles smugly.


    "Hey, you can''t wronged people. It''s clear that you took the initiative to give up your arms. How could you blame me? "Tang Zheng retorted.


    "People are afraid. I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect to touch my chest." She said, straightening her chest, "although I know I''m a beautiful woman with a good figure, how can I become a human being when you do this? "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. This girl is really sharp.


    However, would he be afraid of her? He shrugged and said, "you want me to be responsible, right? Well, ask my girlfriend for her opinion. If she agrees, I don''t mind taking you as a concubine."


    Fang Shishi glared at Tang Zheng angrily, but he also understood that he was not a libertine. Since he said that, there must be a reason.


    Therefore, Fang Shishi followed his words and said, "the threshold of our Tang family is very high. If you want to enter the door of Tang family, it depends on your ability."


    Tang Zheng secretly gives Fang Shishi a look of appreciation. Fang Shishi gives him a look, but she has never accompanied others in this way.


    Li Xiaotian''s face was embarrassed, but she couldn''t help but stare at them angrily and say, "you are so powerful!"


    Then he sat back on the bed in a huff.


    Xiao xiaoleng looks at this scene without saying a word, gets out of bed and looks at Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian shakes his head slightly without trace. Xiao xiaoleng immediately understands her meaning that Tang Zheng is not a warrior.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold eyes flashed with doubts. He always felt that he could not see Tang Zheng. Although the people and animals displayed by the other side were harmless, they didn''t have too many flaws. As a senior killer, the subconscious feeling made him have to pay attention to Tang Zheng.


    "Whether you are a warrior or not, I will kill you when you get off the train." Xiao xiaoleng makes up his mind in silence.


    "The three of them." Suddenly, a steward with two policemen came up and pointed to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is awestruck. This is the steward he met last night. Unexpectedly, he recognized three people.


    Xiao Xiao''s face was cold and stern, and he said nothing.


    But Li Xiaotian was in a good mood. He asked casually, "I hear that the dead are dead. Is it true?"


    Instead of answering her, the police stared at the three men and said, "did the three of you go to the soft sleeper at over two o''clock last night?"


    Li Xiaotian nodded without hesitation: "yes, I can''t sleep, so I walk around. What''s the matter?"


    The police dodged without answering and stared at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said, "I went to the bathroom at that time."


    The policeman''s eyes fell on Xiao xiaoleng again. He looked cold, which was not common. So both policemen put their hands on the holster and were on high alert.


    Xiao Xiao said rudely, "can''t you get out of bed and blow the wind?"


    "It''s not impossible, but the three of you happened to be there at the same time as a murder, so we need your help in the investigation." Said the police on business.


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Xiao Xiao Leng didn''t refuse, just said lightly.


    The two policemen were relieved. Since the other side was willing to cooperate, it would be better.


    "Those three please open the suitcase. We need to check it." The police said that the dead was injured by sharp weapons. As long as we find the weapon, all problems will be solved.


    Li Xiaotian quickly opened his suitcase and said, "look, I have snacks and clothes inside, but there is nothing."


    There wasn''t much sensitive in her suitcase, so the police checked it once and then it passed.


    Xiao xiaoleng''s luggage is the focus of inspection, but there are no other noteworthy things in it besides simple clothes.


    When it was Tang Zheng''s turn to pack, the police locked a long iron box and asked warily, "what is this?"


    "Crafts."


    "Open it." The police put their hands on the holster again."Officer, there''s really no need to open it. It''s my collection." Tang Zheng advised.


    "No, it must be turned on."


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to open the box, and a cold and shining black sword lay quietly in the iron box.


    As soon as the two policemen were all tight, the throat of the dead man was injured by blunt force, and the sudden appearance of the black sword undoubtedly had the greatest suspicion.


    Tang Zheng, however, was in southern Yunnan this time. The danger was unknown. Of course, he would take the soul sword with him. At last, he spent a lot of time to prove a handicraft for the soul sword. Otherwise, he would not take the train at all.


    I thought everything was going well, but I didn''t expect to encounter murder, but soul sword became the biggest suspect. Of course, Tang Zheng understood the mind of the police and quickly explained, "this is a handicraft, I have a certificate."


    "Take it out and have a look. Be careful. Don''t act rashly." The police quickly pulled out the pistol and aimed it at Tang Zheng, as if he would pull the trigger if he acted rashly.


    Fang Shishi was shocked and cried out: "no shooting, we didn''t do anything bad."


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t done any bad things and are afraid of anything," Tang Zheng said Then, carefully take out the certificate of soul sword and hand it over.


    One of the policemen was still on guard, aiming at Tang Zheng with a gun, while the other was checking his papers.


    Li Xiaotian and Xiao Xiao keep their eyes fixed on the soul sword. From their eyes, we can see that this is not an ordinary handicraft, but a real sword. They have drunk blood. The murderous air on it is chilling.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes gradually brightened. Tang Zheng was not a martial artist, but he had such a sword, which was extraordinary.


    "We need to keep the sword for the time being, and after getting off the train, we will give it to the relevant departments to check the authenticity," the police said after checking the certificate


    The police didn''t have the ability to distinguish the authenticity of crafts, so they made such a decision on the safe side.


    Soul sword is too important for Tang Zheng. Of course, it''s impossible for him to take it away. He immediately refused: "no, this sword is very important to me. I can''t let you take it away."


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense. The two policemen were like enemies: "it''s your duty to cooperate with our investigation."


    "In a word, I didn''t kill people. You can''t move my things." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "this is not what you said has the final say. We can make a conclusion after we have investigated clearly." The police didn''t give in.


    "Handsome Tang, it''s the duty of citizens to cooperate with the police. Just give them this sword." Said Li Xiaotian carelessly.


    "Absolutely not."


    "Oh, it seems that this is a treasure. Let me have a look. I''ve been interested in antique crafts since I was young. Maybe I can help you identify it." Li Xiaotian reaches for the soul sword.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast, but at this time, the police raised their guns and shouted, "don''t move."


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to stop. Li xiaotianyan saw that he was going to be able to do it, but the other slender and plain hand closed the iron box first.


    "It''s my boyfriend''s stuff. Don''t move." Fang Shishi held the iron box in her arms and said firmly.


    Li Xiaotian is slightly stunned, but Fang''s poems are ahead of her. She looks at Fang''s poems in astonishment. There is nothing strange about her. But Fang''s poems are faster than her, and they come first.


    Li Xiaotian murmured to himself: "interesting, really interesting."


    "Put the box down." A policeman pointed his gun at Fang Shishi, who held the box tightly without fear.


    Tang Zheng''s brow frowned and angrily said, "take the gun away and don''t face my girlfriend, or you will regret it."


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect to be involved in this murder. He had no flaws, but he became the biggest suspect because of the appearance of soul sword.


    The police didn''t care about Tang Zheng''s threat. Instead, they thought it was a provocation and became angry: "don''t act rashly, or we will shoot."


    Tang Zheng took a step sideways and blocked his body in front of Fang Shishi, saying, "you want to find the murderer, but you find the wrong one."


    "What do you mean?" The police immediately keenly caught the meaning of his sentence and asked.


    "The murderer has someone else. We are just two fresh graduates. Do you need to be so active?" Tang Zheng asked in response that he was thinking about whether to tell the truth of last night. Previously, he had felt the sharp killing in the eyes of the killer, so he was thinking about whether to use the police to deal with the killer.


    Xiao xiaoleng listens to this sentence, his body subconsciously gets ready, his right hand is on his waist, ready to go. He can be sure that Tang Zheng saw him kill last night, so he must not stay.


    Li Xiaotian also understood this and was awestruck: "he cheated me last night. How could he have done so? He also deliberately ate my tofu just now. He must not be so kind. If you dare to eat my tofu, you must take off your skin."


    With a smile and a turn of eyes, Li pretended to be enlightened and shouted, "Oh, comrade police, when I came out in the corridor last night, it seems that I saw him carrying this sword."As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and the two policemen seemed to be about to pull the trigger. Tang Zheng''s color of astonishment is hard to conceal. This chestnut smile is innocent and insidious. It even framed him. It''s the most poisonous woman.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 203

    Tang Zheng didn''t scold Li Xiaotian for framing him. Since she said that, it was thoughtful, and Tang Zheng''s Refutation was in vain.


    Fang Shishi knew her boyfriend''s character well, and would never kill for no reason, so she became furious, like a lion protecting her cubs: "Li Xiaotian, why did you frame a good man?"


    Li Xiaotian pretended to be aggrieved and said, "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Come with us." The police snapped, interrupting the conversation.


    Tang Zheng''s face was cold and stern. Suddenly, lightning struck his hand and put his right hand on Xiao xiaoleng''s waist. When Xiao xiaoleng didn''t react, a cold and shining soft sword was exposed.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold reaction was very quick. When the soft sword was only a few centimeters exposed, his hand was on the hilt, shaking off Tang Zheng''s hand.


    But it was too late, and the people had seen the soft sword at his waist.


    "No moving!" the policeman said They didn''t expect Tang Zheng to dare to move under the gun, and he was too fast to deal with.


    What''s more, the weapons exposed at Xiao Xiao''s waist make them look like enemies. Only the fierce people can hide their swords in such a secret way. Therefore, in an instant, Xiao Xiao Xiao''s suspicion is greater than that of Tang Zheng.


    One gun is aimed at Tang Zheng, and the other is aimed at Xiao Leng.


    Li Xiaotian looks at all this in surprise. She finally understands that Tang Zheng is a master who can''t be ignored. It''s so disgusting that she even looks away.


    However, it became more interesting. She raised a sinister smile at the corner of her mouth, pretending to be surprised and shouting, "Wow, there is still a sword here, so scared."


    "Said to the direction of the police," Comrade police, you can protect me ah, I am so afraid


    Maybe she had the experience of being eaten tofu by Tang Zheng last time, but she didn''t jump into the arms of the police, just stopped between Xiao xiaoleng and the muzzle of the gun.


    Seeing this, the policeman shouted anxiously, "girl, get out of the way."


    But it''s too late. Xiao xiaoleng, as a killer, is so good at timing that he attacks in a flash when Li Xiaotian pounces on him.


    Shua!


    The soft sword was pulled out completely, like a poisonous snake, attacking Tang Zheng''s throat.


    Tang Zheng saw the opportunity was not good. He could not care about the gunpoint of the police at all. He grabbed the iron box in Fang Shishi''s hand and stopped it as soon as possible. The sparks were everywhere.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll shoot!"


    The police were horrified. They didn''t expect that under the muzzle of the gun, they would dare to fight. Looking at the shining soft sword, they seemed to be more consistent with the wounds of the dead. At that time, they understood that this person was the biggest suspect and could not let him escape.


    Besides, the train is a closed space with a large number of people. This kind of people with outstanding force can hurt people violently with unimaginable consequences. They must be blocked in this narrow space.


    So, the two policemen hesitated a little, pulled the trigger, banged, two dull shots, the bullets roared out, in such a narrow space, the threat of bullets is quite large.


    Tang Zheng set up the iron box in front of him. The bullet penetrated the iron box, and then was blocked by the soul sword. Another bullet almost wiped Li Xiaotian''s body and flew by. When the police shot, they deliberately avoided her, but the accuracy was greatly reduced.


    Xiao xiaoleng didn''t move at all, so the bullet passed by, broke through the glass window, flew out, and a small cold wind poured in from the bullet hole.


    "Hold your head and squat down!"


    Seeing that the bullet didn''t hurt the other side, the police would definitely arouse the other side''s fierce resistance, so they roared.


    At the same time, I stepped back two steps to open the distance between each other and avoid the possible attack of the other party, but it was enough to control the other party within its own fire range.


    Li Xiaotian raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, stared at the dark eyes, and looked at the scene with interest. In the collision with Tang Zheng''s eyes, it was hard to hide the meaning of provocation.


    Xiao Xiao''s face became colder and colder. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of the police at all. He clapped his hand on the window with a backhand. With a crash, the window that had been shot through a small hole split and broke. The huge cold wind poured into the car, making people subconsciously close their eyes.


    Xiao Xiao, cold and lightning, grabs Tang Zheng''s poems. In her exclamation, they jump out of the window.


    Tang Zheng was so shocked that he didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly start to write poems. He couldn''t hide his surprise even when he was laughing.


    "Don''t run!" With a roar of Tang Zheng, he jumped out of the train with an iron box in his arms. The two policemen were stunned. They jumped out of the train at such a high speed, didn''t they want to die?


    What a bunch of outlaws.


    Two people hurriedly lie on the window to look, but did not see each other''s person.


    "Hello, two police comrades, let''s go!" Li Xiaotian patted their shoulders and said.


    "Girl, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s a waste to catch up with such a good play. Thank you, gentlemen. Oh, by the way, remind you that I lied just now. The murderer is the guy with the soft sword." Said Li Xiaotian lightly."You lie?" The police were horrified.


    Li Xiaotian shrugged and said, "yes, women''s words can''t be believed, especially my beautiful woman."


    The voice just fell, she tiptoed a little, flew over their heads, rushed out of the window.


    "Ah!"


    The police called out subconsciously and looked down quickly. They thought she would be smashed to pieces, but unexpectedly, she landed on the ground lightly, with no damage to her hair and a little toes, running in one direction at a high speed.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng roared.


    Xiao xiaoleng grabs Fang Shishi and rushes ahead, but because it''s two people, the speed is slow after all. After a while, Tang Zheng catches up with him.


    Xiao Xiao stops, and the soft sword stands on her neck. He stares coldly at Tang Zheng, who is catching up with her, and says, "who are you?"


    "Let go of my girlfriend." Tang Zheng shouted angrily.


    "Answer my question first." Xiao Xiao is cold and murderous.


    Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, "I''m just a passer-by. I don''t want to pay attention to your affairs at all. Let my girlfriend go. We''re halfway up the road."


    Xiao Xiao said with a sneer: "you have witnessed my killing. How can I leave you in this world? I took her to lead you."


    Tang Zheng said scornfully, "then why didn''t you kill Li Xiaotian?"


    "Ah, handsome Tang, you are too bad to encourage him to kill me. I am so beautiful and lovely. How can you let me die?" Li Xiaotian''s voice came from far and near. In an instant, she stood in front of them.


    Tang Zheng glared at her angrily and said, "why do you frame me?"


    "It''s fun." Li Xiaotian said casually.


    "Fun? Do you know that you will die like this? " Tang Zheng is so angry that he was framed just for fun.


    "Didn''t you die?" Li Xiaotian retorted.


    "I almost died at the gunpoint of the police."


    "Ha ha, who told you to hide? We don''t speak in secret. How can you hide your cultivation? When I was in your arms, I didn''t feel the fluctuation of internal force." Li Xiaotian stares at Tang Zheng with a smile, just like a doctor who is very interested in a difficult disease.


    Tang Zheng was horrified. It turned out that when she threw herself into his arms, she was trying to find out about him. He said that his charm was not so great that he could not let the beauty throw herself into his arms.


    Xiao Xiao lengwen also stares at Tang Zheng directly. He reads a lot of people, but he still ignores Tang Zheng, because he is really humble.


    Of course, Tang Zheng would not answer the other party''s questions and said, "why should I tell you?"


    "Oh, I''m curious. You can satisfy my curiosity, can''t you? Beautiful women are very nosy


    "Don''t be cute. You are a poisonous snake. You can spit out a message secretly. If you catch the chance, you will bite others." Tang Zheng said angrily.


    "Viper? Wow, am I as horrible as you say? Do you think people are so lovely? I don''t know how to attract people. How can it be a viper? " Li Xiaotian said wrongly.


    Xiao xiaoleng looks at the two men without saying a word and interjects: "your judgment is very accurate. The person who leaves the palace is a poisonous snake."


    Li Xiaotian''s dimple was like a flower: "Wow, is the reputation of the palace people so bad? If I tell Grandma you leave the palace in such a scornful way, you cold faced killer can''t live to escape to the ends of the earth. "


    Xiao Xiao snorted coldly and said, "since I''m the one who eats this bowl of rice, how can I be afraid of killing?"


    "Not afraid? Then why did you let me go last night? " Li Xiaotian''s words are to the point. Xiao Xiao is speechless.


    "See, I''ve got it right. Man, it''s just duplicity. This is what grandma has been teaching me. It seems that it''s really a wise saying. You guessed my identity from Tianchan Baojia last night, so you would rather go against your own rules and let me go. It seems that you are still very afraid of leaving the palace. If grandma knew this, she would be very happy. Leaving the palace is to make others afraid and make others afraid. "


    Although Li Xiaotian said it easily, even with a little playful and lively, Tang Zheng felt a chill in his words.


    What is this place of departure, especially for fear? But there is no doubt that it is a powerful organization.


    Tang Zheng has a black eye on the organization of the world, so he asks, "where is the palace?"


    "It''s a good place. The place where I grew up is very beautiful. This is my first time to leave the palace. I didn''t expect that the outside world would be so fun. "


    Xiao xiaoleng is shocked. "Are you eighteen this year?"


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face became colder and colder, as if he said to himself, "I should have guessed that you are the saint daughter of the palace when you are wearing the Tianchan treasure armour. When you are 18 years old, you will leave the palace and go out to experience."


    "Well, it seems that you know a lot about leaving the palace. I thought you like to fight alone and don''t know the world situation." Li Xiaotian said curiously.Xiao Xiao said coldly, "if I don''t know one palace and one palace in this world, I don''t know how many times I have died."


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! Only two chapters were updated yesterday, because it takes time to sort out the plot ideas behind, otherwise it will be written very slowly, and it will be written much faster today.

 Chapter 204

    One palace, one palace.


    Tang Zheng, unheard of, couldn''t help wondering: "what are these places?"


    "You''re good, but you don''t know the situation in the world at all. It seems that you don''t belong to any powerful people," Li said with a smile


    Xiao Xiao looks at him coldly, as if he is also guessing the origin of Tang Zheng.


    "There are three places where martial artists gather, namely Li Gong, Wu Zong and Qinglong hall." Li laughs and explains.


    "Wuzong." Tang Zheng was horrified to hear the name of Wuzong again. It turns out that the forces in the world are more complicated than he imagined. It would be troublesome if these three forces all regard the cultivator as their eyesore.


    "Where is Wuzong?" Tang Zheng asked subconsciously.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened and said, "Gee, you even know Wuzong. It''s really curious." Say, a pair of eyes examine Tang Zheng again.


    Tang Zheng was surprised. Wuzong was an organization that dealt with cultivators. Don''t let Li Xiaotian guess his identity. He quickly explained, "I''ve heard that Wuzong has many experts, so I want to learn from them."


    "Learning from teachers?" Li Xiaotian covered his mouth and giggled, "it seems that the man must have lied to you. Wuzong never accepted his apprentices. You don''t have a chance to learn from a teacher."


    "If you don''t try, you can tell me where Wuzong is." Tang Zheng explained.


    Tianchanzi always wanted to go to wuzongyi to find out. It would be easy to know where Wuzong is from lixiaotiankou.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaotian shook his head and said, "I don''t know where Wuzong is. Only grandma knows it. Why don''t you go back to the palace with me, and you will know it naturally."


    Tang Zheng is a little moved.


    "Are you asking him to die? No man can come out alive if he enters and leaves the palace. " Xiao Xiao chimed in.


    Li Xiaotian gouged out his eyes: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute. Besides, you are just going to kill him? Let me take him to the palace to have a play, which is not exactly what you want? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. Li Xiaotian was so vicious that he wanted to lead him out of the palace and kill him. She was the most poisonous woman.


    Xiao Xiao said coldly, "I don''t need others to interfere in my own affairs."


    Li Xiaotian held his hands, shrugged and said, "then when I don''t say, you go on, I can go to the theatre."


    Xiao Xiao Leng takes a deep look at Li Xiaotian, and ignores her. Instead, he says to Tang Zheng, "if you stop yourself, I will let her go. Otherwise, I will kill her first and then you."


    "If you dare to hurt her, I will tear you to pieces even if I chase you to the ends of the earth." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "I''ve never been afraid of threats. Are you going to move or not?" Xiao xiaoleng asked.


    Tang Zheng looks at Fang Shishi. She has no fear on her face. Instead, she gives him a smile and says boldly, "Tang Zheng, you don''t care about me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll save you."


    "Haha, handsome Tang, hurry up. I want to see how you can save her. I''m curious." Li Xiaotian urged.


    Xiao Xiao looks cold and alert. Tang Zheng surprises him too much. Therefore, he is very afraid. However, he has hostages in his hand. He firmly believes that Tang Zheng can''t play anything.


    Tang Zheng, of course, can play tricks. He can use the fixed body method to make Xiao unable to move in a cold moment.


    But the key is that there is also a holy woman from the palace. Since the palace is as famous as Wuzong, does Li Xiaotian know the existence of the cultivator? Do you regard the cultivator as a mortal enemy?


    If you reveal the identity of the cultivator when you use the body fixing method, will you be chased and killed by those who leave the palace? He was not sure, so he was hesitating.


    It can be seen that the soft sword on Fang Shishi''s neck is about to cut her skin. He knows that he will finally do it. Even if Li Xiaotian detects his identity, he must not remove it with her.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have the idea of pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade. Li Xiaotian was like a beautiful poisonous snake, which made him avoid it.


    However, Fang Shishi''s movements are faster than his, and she has also learned the body fixing method, but Tang Zheng is not so proficient in it. Therefore, she quietly points her hand at Xiao xiaoleng''s cave path, so that the body fixing method can be hidden, which comes down to the point technique.


    The girl''s mind is still meticulous.


    Xiao xiaoleng''s attention has been focused on Tang Zheng, and he has not noticed the actions of Fang Shishi at all, but Li Xiaotian has been paying attention to the actions of Fang Shishi.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaotian was haunted by Fang''s poetry, which was first published and then robbed of the iron box. Although Fang''s poetry is no different from an ordinary woman, Li Xiaotian, who has a delicate mind, still devoted part of her energy to her.


    Seeing the movement of Fang Shishi, Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened and shouted, "be careful of her acupoints."


    This sound of rock breaking caused Xiao xiaoleng''s attention immediately. His response was very fast. He immediately reached for Fang Shishi''s finger.


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi are furious. This chestnut smile is too bad to do good to them. But before he could accuse Li Xiaotian of his sinister intentions, Tang Zheng quickly took the soul sword out of his suitcase and swished it.This sword is used in the flying immortal sword technique. It''s as fast as thunder. In a blink of an eye, it comes to Xiao Xiao''s cold face and stabs him in the face.


    If he can''t resist, his head will be pierced directly by a sword. Xiao xiaoleng is forced to let go of Fang''s poems and stands up for it.


    Dang!


    When the two swords hit each other, they quickly flicked away. Tang Zheng grabbed her in his arms and quickly backed away.


    This series of movements are as fast as lightning, which shows the strong strength of Tang Zheng.


    Xiao xiaoleng and Li Xiaotian both opened their eyes, and Li Xiaotian suddenly applauded and laughed: "beautiful, beautiful, but they succeeded in robbing people from the hands of cold faced killers."


    Xiao xiaoleng''s face became colder and colder. Originally, he had the upper hand, but he was shocked and angry by this blow.


    Tang Zheng looked at them coldly and said, "it''s not so easy to kill us."


    Li Xiaotian giggled, "I can''t admit you''re right. You know, a cold-face killer is a master of the eight products the day after tomorrow, so I''m curious about your cultivation."


    Tang Zheng stares at Xiao xiaoleng cautiously. No wonder he can''t see through his accomplishments. He is a master of eight grades the day after tomorrow. He looks like he''s only in his thirties, but he has such a high accomplishments. There''s no doubt that he''s a natural talent.


    It''s not a good thing to be missed by such a master.


    If it wasn''t for Li Xiaotian, he couldn''t have provoked Xiao xiaoleng, so Tang Zheng was even more hateful to the culprit of watching a good play.


    "You are the virgin of Li palace. What are your accomplishments?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I asked you first. You said first, and I said it." Said Li Xiaotian playfully.


    Tang Zheng snorted and ignored. Of course, he could not tell the other party his details.


    "Oh, it''s stingy. Let''s forget it. Cold noodles killer, you can go on now. Don''t let me wait too long. I''m a little hungry. I didn''t have time to eat breakfast when I got up early in the morning." Li Xiaotian urged.


    Xiao xiaoleng stared at Tang Zheng and said, "I don''t care who you are. Since I said I would kill you, I would do it naturally, or my rules would be broken."


    Tang Zheng disdains to say: "bully soft afraid hard, how to her not so hard gas?"


    Xiao Xiao, with a cold face, said: "the world is a jungle. If you have such a strong background, then naturally I don''t mind letting you go."


    "Is it? How can you let me go? " Tang Zheng is now the Ninth level of refining Qi, and Fang''s poems and poems of the third level of refining Qi are certainly not Xiao xiaoleng''s opponents, so this battle is very difficult, and there is little hope of victory.


    "If you beat me, I''ll let you go." Xiao xiaoleng said.


    "Well, I hope you don''t hold back later." Tang Zheng had no choice but to fight with his sword.


    Xiao xiaoleng murmured and came up.


    In a moment, the two men were fighting together. They had been fighting for ten moves. The soft sword in Xiao xiaoleng''s hand was like a poisonous snake. It was haunting and made the people''s defense careless.


    Tang Zheng roared loudly. He used the skill of flying fairy sword outside the sky. The wind was surging and the clouds were surging. In a moment, the momentum between the heaven and the earth was changing. A sword came with the power of wind and thunder.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold face changed a little. He shouted, "good swordsmanship!"


    The soft sword winds forward and draws a path of earthworm like sword light in the air, but it overlaps one after another, completely blocking this move.


    Bang!


    When the sword light broke, Xiao xiaoleng took a step back and said in horror, "if it''s really a good sword technique, it can drive me back, but you don''t think it''s too easy to defeat me with this skill."


    Shua!


    As soon as the soft sword shakes, the light of the sword splashes down, attacking Tang Zheng in a broad and unrestrained way.


    Tang Zheng does not retreat, but advances, and the wind is surging. A sword hits the center of the light, and it clicks, and the light shakes off. Tang Zheng quickly bullies himself. At the same time, he secretly uses his body method.


    The breath between heaven and earth changed in an instant. Xiao xiaoleng felt a force rush into his meridians, and his body couldn''t move in an instant.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give Xiao Xiao the chance to react. He seized the once-in-a-lifetime chance. The soul sword reached the opponent''s throat, but there was no further action.


    Because he knows that he can''t really control the other side for a long time only by the body fixing method. As long as the other side feels bad, he will immediately use his skill to force this force. Just like when he faced Huang Si, the body fixing method did catch the other side by surprise, but it can''t be a lethal killing move.


    Sure enough, Xiao xiaoleng sensed that his body could not move, and quickly used his kung fu to push back that force. At this moment, the soul sword has reached his throat.


    Although he recovered his mobility, he was undoubted. There was a gloom in his eyes.


    "You lost!" Tang Zheng said quietly, drawing back his sword.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold face is changeable. How could he have thought that he was defeated like this? The key is that the mysterious power just made him very afraid.He doesn''t know how Tang Zheng did it, but there is no doubt that Tang Zheng is much more difficult than he imagined.


    Li smiled and looked at them with wonder. "How could you lose?" he asked


    Tang Zheng was obviously defeated by the attack of the two men, but in a moment, the war situation changed dramatically, which made her puzzled.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 205

    Xiao xiaoleng is also inexplicable. He can''t tell why. He just stares at Tang Zheng directly and remembers the scene just now, but he is still confused.


    Li Xiaotian asked Tang Zheng, "how did you do it?"


    Tang Zheng turns a deaf ear, just stare at Xiao Leng: "you lose, it''s time to fulfill your promise."


    Xiao xiaoleng hesitates. Tang Zheng''s mystery makes him a little afraid. Besides, he can''t really understand Tang Zheng''s details, so he nodded for a while: "OK, I''ll let you go this time, but if I meet you next time, you won''t have such good luck."


    Finish saying, turn round a few jump, disappeared trace. Tang Zheng, relieved, took Fang''s hand and turned away.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Li Xiaotian yells to catch up.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Zheng decided to stay away from her and asked politely.


    "What should I do in case of a bad man alone in this wilderness, so I''ll go with you." Li Xiaotian said with a smile, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "When others meet you, they should worry about their own safety. Who can hurt you?" Tang Zheng said with a bad face.


    Li Xiaotian cackled: "are you still angry with me? A man''s husband, he should be more magnanimous, otherwise he won''t be liked by girls


    "It''s enough that I have a girlfriend to like, not to please other girls." Tang Zheng said lightly. Fang''s poems smell words and smile sweetly.


    Li Xiaotian turned away and said, "don''t be so cruel. Besides, it''s the first time I''ve been away from home and I don''t understand many things. Wouldn''t it be better for us to go together? Besides, all my luggage and belongings are on the train. Can you bear to watch me starve to death? "


    I feel sorry for her poor appearance. If they had not seen what she had just done, they would have been cheated by her.


    Tang Zheng was as iron hearted as a stone and said, "I''d love to see that. Goodbye, oh, no, never again. "


    Tang Zheng led Fang Shishi to move forward quickly. Fang Shishi turned his head and looked at Li Xiaotian, and found that she was not slow to follow them.


    "She follows us?" Fang Shishi whispered that what the girl had done was beyond her imagination.


    Tang Zheng stops, turns his head and stares at Li Xiaotian and says, "are you so interesting? You almost killed me just now. Why did I take you with me? "


    "Because they are girls, and they are beautiful girls." Li Xiaotian said.


    "It doesn''t work for me. Besides, are you as beautiful as my girlfriend?" Tang Zheng jokingly said that Fang Shishi had a sweet look at him when he heard the words. He was the only one who could praise his girlfriend in the presence of other girls.


    Li Xiaotian said angrily, "Hey, don''t you give face like this? So slander my image, anyway, I don''t care, I have no relatives in southern Yunnan, and I have no money, anyway, I am on you, what you want to do, I will follow you. "


    Seeing that he was helpless, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but pull Fang''s poems to go ahead.


    Li Xiaotian followed, like a drag bottle, and kept asking Tang Zheng questions, but he ignored them one by one. For a long time, her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry. She said rather disheartened, "Hey, why don''t you say a word?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Tang Zheng did not return to say that the front has seen the edge of the city. Originally, the place where they jumped off the train was not far from the terminal. The three people were fast again, and soon entered the city.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s mobile phone rings.


    "Tang Zheng, I have arrived at the railway station. The train you took has arrived, but how can I not see you?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    Tang Zheng specially informed her before leaving, so she came to pick up the car in person.


    "We got off halfway and are now in town."


    "Where is that? I''ll pick you up."


    Tang Zheng looked at the street signs, told each other, and then stopped.


    "Do you have a friend to pick it up?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    "Yes, so you can leave, or you can call home and have them pick you up." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Li Xiaotian said: "there are rules for leaving the palace. You can''t ask for the help of leaving the Palace during the training, otherwise the training will be considered as a failure."


    "That''s your rule. What''s to do with me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You can''t be so desperate, poetry. Please persuade him quickly. He''s too cold-blooded. It''s not good." Seeing Tang Zheng''s oil and salt did not advance, Li xiaotianma changed his method and sought the help of Fang''s poems.


    Fang''s poems were ignored.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly said, "I can''t compare this cold-blooded with you. If I''m not innocent, I can frame others, and almost kill others."


    Li Xiaotian said apologetically, "aren''t you all right? Don''t get tangled up in this question, poetry, you let her promise me


    Said unexpectedly a to pull the arm of square poem poem, square poem poem embarrasses matchless, say hurriedly: "you quickly let go, this matter is not I can make the decision."Li Xiaotian was freed, and reluctantly hugged Tang Zheng''s arm. He said slowly, "hurry up, do you agree?"


    Tang Zheng felt that a soft object was rubbing against her arm, which was not bad. He glanced at her full chest and said rudely, "this time, you rubbed your chest against my arm. Don''t blame me for touching your chest."


    Hearing this, Fang Shishi stared at him in tears and smiles, taking advantage of it and selling.


    Li Xiaotian said wrongly, "I have sacrificed my hue. Don''t you agree?"


    Tang Zheng did not waver in the slightest: "No."


    GA!


    A car stopped in front of several people, a lively figure jumped down from the car directly and jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    "Brother Shenyi, Nannan finally saw you again. It''s so nice and happy." Nan Nan pours into Tang Zheng''s arms and plays coquettish affectionately.


    Tang Zheng squatted down, touched her head, and said, "I''m very happy, too. The girl is tall again."


    "Is it really getting taller again?" She asked in surprise.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "of course, I can catch up with me soon after I see it."


    "Well," said the girl in certification, "she must be a long girl and eat more."


    Li Xiaotian is surprised to see the little girl who is carved with powder and jade. She used to follow a lovely line, but compared with the little girl who is like a porcelain doll, she has a little charm.


    But her eyes were immediately attracted by another figure, and she stepped down from the car with her hands full of mature charm. She was surprised in the sky light with a smile: "how could it be her? This kid has something to do with her. "


    Mu Hongyan came over smiling: "Tang Zheng, poetry, welcome to southern Yunnan."


    Fang''s poetry has been clear about the relationship between Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter. She smiles and nods: "I''m going to disturb sister Mu this time."


    "You''re welcome. I''d like you to come earlier. Nannan has been talking about you for a long time. She can''t sleep at night when she knows you''re coming."


    Nannan bowed her head and said with shame, "Nannan wants to cure her brother."


    Tang Zheng held her tightly, and the little girl''s attachment and true feelings to him had to make him moved.


    Li Xiaotian''s heart is full of doubts. How does this little girl call Tang Zheng''s elder brother? Is his medical skill very powerful? Tut Tut, interesting. In that case, I will follow you even more. I have no way to get rid of me.


    "I''m really going to trouble you this time." Tang Zheng nodded to Mu Hongyan and sincerely said that in fact, his purpose was impure this time, especially for the magic weapon left by her late husband. He felt a little guilty.


    "It''s my pleasure that you can come to South Yunnan. Get on the bus and go home first. Why don''t you have any luggage?" Asked Mu Hongyan curiously.


    "Something happened on the way. I lost my luggage."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take you to buy it later. Did something happen to you when you got off the bus? I saw a lot of police at the railway station just now. It seems that something happened to your train. "


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "yes, because something happened in the car, we had to jump in the middle."


    "Jump?" Mu Hongyan is very surprised and looks serious. "What''s going on? Can I help you?"


    Tang Zheng waved: "it''s not needed for the moment. Let''s go."


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi sit on the back seat. Nannan is always hanging on Tang Zheng. She doesn''t want to get down. Even when she gets into the car, she lies in his arms, like a little sloth.


    Tang Zheng also let it go, but hugged her tightly to avoid being hurt on the ground. Mu Hongyan''s face is full of the unique brilliance of motherhood. Looking at this harmonious scene, she will smile.


    But someone broke this warm scene, only to see Li Xiaotian sitting in the front row.


    Tang Zheng, with a look of awe, said, "Why are you sitting up again?"


    Li Xiaotian looked back and said, "didn''t I tell you? I''m broke. Do you want me to beg? It''s very dangerous for a beautiful girl like me to be on the street. "


    "Well, are you still in danger? It would be nice if you didn''t hurt others. " Tang Zheng didn''t roll his eyes.


    Mu Hongyan asked curiously, "is she your friend?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly: "No. Please go down. I don''t want to see you again. "


    Li Xiaotian tied his seat belt and said, "Madam long, let''s go."


    Mu Hongyan''s pupil shrank and stared at Li Xiaotian. Even Tang Zheng didn''t know her name, Mrs. Long, but the girl said it.


    Who is she? Why do you know her details?


    Muhongyan''s face became serious and serious. He turned around and asked, "Tang Zheng, she''s really not your friend?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "no, I got off in the middle because of the trouble she caused me." He also heard that sentence of Mrs. Long, so he understood that the family name of her husband was long.Mu Hongyan looked at Li Xiaotian warily and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am the one who leaves the palace," said Li Xiaotian with a giggle


    "Leave the palace?" Bathe the red face to change suddenly.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 206

    Looking at the response of Mu Hongyan, Li Xiaotian said selfishly, "I guess you must know to leave the palace, unlike some people, I don''t know three times when I ask." He gave Tang Zheng a meaningful glance.


    Tang Zheng finds that Mu Hongyan''s response is so great that he knows that leaving the palace is not the same. Looking at her disdainful eyes, he retorts, "Li Xiaotian, don''t scare people with your name."


    Li Xiaotian said with a confident smile, "do I scare people? I believe Mrs. Long will make her own judgment."


    Mu Hongyan takes a look at Tang Zheng and seems to be thinking about how Tang Zheng can get entangled with people leaving the palace, and there seems to be no small contradiction.


    However, she responded quickly and adjusted her mood in an instant, saying, "since you are the one who leaves the palace, of course I welcome you."


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he no longer spoke much, but he also had a further understanding of Li Gong.


    The car is so fast that it''s like spring all the year round in southern Yunnan. Even if it''s June 3, it''s not too hot.


    Nan Nan lies in Tang Zheng''s arms and points to the scenery outside the window to introduce Tang Zheng. Mu Hongyan adds a few words from time to time, which makes several people enjoy listening to her.


    Li Xiaotian continues to play his own self-knowledge, constantly looking for topics to chat with Mu Hongyan, without seeing any other places and asking: "Nanna, I heard you call him the doctor brother, why? Is his medical skill very good? "


    "Of course, brother Shenyi..." Nan Nan was trying to say that her illness was cured by Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng was quick to stop her.


    Nannan thought carefully, and even understood. The ghost Spirit said to her, "you must have made brother the doctor angry, so I won''t talk to you."


    Li Xiaotian''s face was stiff. She closed the door in the child''s hands. She turned her head in embarrassment.


    Tang Zheng burst out laughing: "ha ha, Nan, you are good. You can''t talk to such a bad person much, or you will be led bad by her. , become a bad kid, no one likes it. "


    Fang''s poems and poems give Nannan a thumbs up.


    Nan Nan nodded excitedly and said, "Nan Nan remembers that if you don''t talk to such bad people, Nan Nan won''t become a bad child, otherwise, the doctor brother won''t like me."


    "Yes, she is a good child. I like her very much." Tang Zheng touched her face and said with a smile.


    Li smiled at the weather and said, "handsome Tang, I think you are the one who teaches bad children."


    "No, the brother of the miracle doctor is a good man, and the daughter listens to his words and does not listen to you. You are a bad man." Nannan said solemnly that she had an affair.


    Unconsciously, the car drove into a large carved iron door and into a huge building complex.


    This building complex is built on the mountain, not tall buildings, but ancient buildings. Moreover, it is several times larger than ye dingdong''s manor. What''s more, the mountain seems to be included in this huge building complex.


    Fang Shishi looked out of the window in surprise. She was a little rich family, but she was also shocked by this big pen. She asked quietly, "what does the nannu family do? It covers such a large area, just like an ancient palace."


    Compared with the Imperial Palace, it''s exaggerated, but looking at the ancient buildings with carved beams and painted buildings, a sense of historical vicissitudes is coming.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know the details of the dragon family.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes glimpsed their movements. Tang Zheng looked very familiar with Mu Hongyan, but he didn''t know the details of the dragon family. It was really strange.


    The car is parked in a large parking lot, with several luxury cars nearby, like a small auto show.


    Under the guidance of Mu Hongyan, several people came to a two-story building. First, several people were arranged to live in the building. Only three guests of Tang Zheng lived in the building. Then, Mu Hongyan said to Tang Zheng, "Nan Nan''s grandfather wants to see you."


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, and instantly understood that it must be because he cured the girl, so he nodded to show that he understood.


    "Miss Li, take a rest first and tell the servant if you need anything." Said Mu Hongyan.


    Li Xiaotian nodded, but looked at Tang Zheng more and more strangely. The old man of the dragon family even saw him in such a hurry. Where is he holy? Why did Li Gong never pay attention to him?


    She can''t help being a little angry. The information of leaving the palace is always the latest and most perfect, but she ignores such an important person. After going back, she must rectify it.


    Tang Zheng follows Mu Hongyan to a huge study, which is like a library with bookshelves on several walls and books on it.


    Nan Nan jumped out of Tang Zheng''s arms and rushed to a hale and hearty old man, cheering, "Grandpa, brother of the miracle doctor is here."


    This old man is the leader of the dragon family, dragon Xuanyuan. He has bright eyes and looks at Tang Zheng. He leads Nana to him, reaches out his big hand and holds Tang Zheng. He laughs and says, "so you are Nana''s elder brother, a miracle doctor. You are really a talent. You are young and promising."


    Tang Zheng clearly felt the surging Qi and blood on the other side. Although he could not see the cultivation of the other side, there was no doubt that he was a real expert.


    "Hello, old dragon." Tang Zheng said not humbly."Your name is Tang Zheng, right? My name is long Xuanyuan. I''m the big parent of the dragon family. I still owe you a thank you for saving her life. " Longxuanyuan looks a little excited, said.


    Tang Zheng looked at Nannan and said with a smile, "this is my predestination with Nannan."


    "It''s a good sentence. Sit down first. I''ll have a good chat with you. I''ve heard a lot about you. Even the king of medicine is full of praise for you and wants to accept you as an apprentice. "


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "it''s the love of the senior drug king. I''m just an ordinary boy, so I can''t praise it like that."


    "Why not? As far as I''m concerned, I''m worthy of it. The king of medicine has no idea what to do with the girl''s illness. But you are cured by the medicine. I heard that you have not only saved the girl, but also ye Xuanji, the old man, who was cured by you. It''s so admirable. " Old Xuanyuan said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. There really is no airtight wall in the world. Even the Dragon Xuanyuan knew that he cured ye Xuanji.


    Seeing his thoughts, long Xuanyuan explained, "don''t get me wrong, Tang Zheng. Only I and Hong Yan know about it, and no one else knows about it."


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "thank you! I really don''t want too many people to know about it. After all, I don''t have a life sustaining pill in my hand. If others come to see me for treatment, I can only do nothing. "


    "Life sustaining pill is so precious and rare, I understand. This time, you will stay in southern Yunnan for a long time, have a good time, and let''s make the best of our friendship. "


    "I''ll play in southern Yunnan for a long time. I''m going to harass the old man."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the study was opened. A man came in in a hurry and called, "Dad, something happened."


    The Dragon Xuanyuan looked very cold and said in a deep voice, "what''s the style? Didn''t you see me meeting? " Speech, a momentum and hair, people can not help but a tight heart.


    The visitor is long Tengyu, the second son of the dragon family. He is stunned for a moment, and his eyes stay on Tang Zheng, flashing a surprise.


    Tang Zheng, a handsome man in his twenties, looks at each other without trace.


    "Dad, something urgent." Said long Tengyu.


    Long Xuanyuan nodded: "Tang Zheng, you go down to rest with the beauty first, and I''ll have a good drink with you at the luncheon."


    Tang Zheng got up and left, led her daughter, and went out with Mu Hongyan.


    "Dad, who is this man?" Long Tengyu looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously, and glanced at Mu Hongyan again. When they got out of the room, they asked in a hurry.


    Long Xuanyuan didn''t answer, but asked, "you said something urgent just now. What happened?"


    "Wang Fuchuan was killed! Last night, it was on the train back. " Said long Tengyu.


    Long Xuanyuan''s face sank: "killed? What''s the matter? Didn''t three warriors be sent to protect him? "


    "The three warriors also died. All of them were injured by blunt weapons in their throats. They were killed by one blow." Long Tengyu said in disbelief that the result was unbelievable.


    "The man who killed him is a master." Long Xuanyuan thought, "is there any clue?"


    "The police saw the murderer, but he escaped. However, several suspects'' information has been collected by the police. I have already sent someone to check it. The information should be fed back soon. Those who dare to kill our dragon family must find out the other side, otherwise they will be looked down upon by others. " Long Tengyu said indignantly.


    Long Xuanyuan pondered: "of course, we need to find out the behind the scenes, but from the situation you described, it must be the work of a professional killer, and there will not be too many clues left, but since the police have clues, we will follow the vine to find out if we can find them."


    "Yes, Dad. This time Wang Fuchuan came back to report the incident and was killed on the way. It''s worth considering. Who is behind the scenes?"


    Long Xuanyuan sneered and said: "of course, it''s the people who covet my dragon family. Wang Fuchuan is also a damned man. He dares to betray my dragon family. Even if he is not killed this time, I will call him good-looking when he comes back."


    Ding Ding!


    Suddenly, long Tengyu''s cell phone rang, and he said happily, "Dad, the police information has come."


    Several pictures and simple messages appeared on his mobile phone.


    "There are more than one beautiful woman, two beautiful women, eh, there is also a man. How could this man be so familiar?" Long Tengyu frowned suspiciously. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he shouted, "isn''t this the boy just now?"


    The photos of Tang Zheng, Fang Shishi and Li Xiaotian on the mobile phone are just the photos on the ID card. There are some discrepancies, so long Tengyu didn''t recognize Tang Zheng at a glance.


    But it was enough to surprise him that the suspect in the murder of Wang Fuchuan came to the dragon''s house It''s too much thinking.


    "Show me." Long Xuanyuan takes a look at the mobile phone. It''s not Tang Zheng. Besides, the identity information on it is clear at a glance. It''s Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is actually involved in the murder of Wang Fuchuan, who is a member of the dragon family.The two thick eyebrows of the Dragon Xuanyuan immediately twisted, and their eyes became sharp and incomparable, just like the blade.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Update finished today!

 Chapter 207

    Looking at his father''s eyes, long Tengyu asked, "Dad, who is that boy? Dare to fight against our dragon family, and dare to come to the dragon family in a big way. It''s too bold. I don''t know how to live or die. "


    Long Xuanyuan is thinking that Tang Zheng saved Nannan but was involved in Wang Fuchuan''s murder. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or an intentional act.


    But in any case, this matter must be found out. Since Tang Zheng lives in the dragon family, he doesn''t have to be in a hurry.


    "Of course I''ll ask you about it. You don''t have to pay attention to it." Said the Dragon Xuanyuan in a deep voice.


    Seeing that his father didn''t reveal the identity of the other side, long Tengyu felt a heavy heart. Could this boy have any great background? No, he is very familiar with Mu Hongyan. Is it the one who bathes her?


    Long Tengyu walked out of the study with a gloomy look, but saw Mu Hongyan go back and forth alone, hurriedly greeting him, and said with a smile: "sister in law, why didn''t she accompany the guests and come back?"


    Muhongyan said, "I have a little more to do with dad."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Is it convenient for you to tell me? I can also share the worries and solve the difficulties for your sister-in-law?" The frivolous color on long Tengyu''s face.


    With a faint smile, Mu Hongyan went straight to the study.


    Long Tengyu seems to have been used to her cold attitude for a long time. He asked casually, "sister-in-law, who was that kid just now? He looks very close to you."


    Mu Hongyan stopped, turned his head and looked at him sullenly, and said, "he is my friend."


    "Oh, why never? Later, my sister-in-law will introduce me to my friends. I''d better invite my sister-in-law to dinner tonight and listen to your friends. I haven''t invited you to dinner since my sister-in-law came back from other places. " Said long Tengyu with impunity.


    The fury between mu Hongyan''s eyebrows was more intense. He took a deep breath and his high chest was fluctuating, which made long Tengyu reluctant to look away.


    "I''m not free." Mu Hongyan coldly left a word and pushed the door into the study.


    Longtengyu''s idea is very clear to her. Since her husband died, longtengyu has been thinking about her sister-in-law. Recently, she is more and more unbridled, which makes her very upset.


    Looking at the graceful figure of Mu Hongyan disappearing in the door, long Tengyu did not hide the color of desire in his eyes, and muttered: "and what I pretend to be, one day, I will go to you."


    Mu Hongyan is really a special thing, a mature special thing, which makes a man heartache.


    In the study, long Xuanyuan listened to Mu Hongyan''s words, bounced up from his seat and exclaimed, "do you think the people who left the palace have come to our house?"


    Mu Hongyan nodded: "she just came with Tang Zheng. It is said that she met on the train."


    "The train?" Long Xuanyuan frowned, how is the train? Is Wang Fuchuan''s death related to leaving the palace? Shouldn''t it? The dragon family and Li Gong have never been wronged.


    "Did the man who left the palace say what he wanted?"


    Mu Hongyan shook her head and said, "no, but I think her relationship with Tang Zheng is different."


    "How can Tang Zheng relate to the people who leave the palace?"


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head in a daze.


    "This matter must be investigated clearly. You should explore her purpose first. No, you should invite her to see me directly. Since she has already identified herself, our dragon family can''t neglect the guests."


    Mu Hongyan thought so deeply. After going out for a while, she came in with Li Xiaotian and closed the door and went out.


    After a long time, Li Xiao was sent out of the study by long Xuanyuan.


    "Miss Li, have a good time in southern Yunnan. If you need to let me know, I will cooperate with you." Said long Xuanyuan solemnly.


    Li Xiaotian giggled and said, "then I''ll thank the dragon master."


    Mu Hongyan looks at them suspiciously. It''s inconvenient to ask them what they talked about. Then she leaves with Li Xiaotian, leaving long Xuanyuan back to the chair and deep in thought.


    "It turns out that one of the two women on the train is the one who left the palace. Moreover, she is still the virgin who left the palace. In the future, the virgin will take charge of the palace. At this moment, she will have a good relationship with her, which is absolutely beneficial to the future development of the dragon family. It''s just that she has been hiding the real purpose of this trip. It''s hard to figure it out. Leaving the palace for the holy lady to go out for experience is not a simple tour of mountains and rivers. "


    Li Xiaotian doesn''t care about long Xuanyuan''s mind. She wants to know more about Tang Zheng and ask Mu Hongyan for Tang Zheng''s information.


    Mu Hongyan Gu Zuo said he had nothing to do with Li Xiaotian, but he was more interested in Tang Zheng.


    When they came back to the door of the small building, they heard a roar coming from inside, and Mu Hongyan''s face suddenly changed, because she heard that it was the voice of long Tengyu.


    As long as there is a place for long Tengyu, there is no place for Ansheng. It must be he who is doing the wind and rain. So she rushed into the small building step by step.


    As soon as Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, his lips held a faint smile, and he quickly followed.


    In the small building, there was a fierce sword, Tang Zheng and long Tengyu were facing each other, and Nan Nan was holding Tang Zheng''s hand unhappily with her mouth, while Fang Shishi stood by angrily."What happened?" Asked the blushing face.


    Fang Shishi hurriedly said: "sister mu, this man is so rude. Suddenly he rushed in and wanted to arrest us. He said we had something to do with the murder."


    Just now, the three of them were resting in the small building. Long Tengyu came in and asked Tang Zheng why he killed Wang Fuchuan.


    Tang Zheng is confused.


    Long Tengyu also saw Fang Shishi. Isn''t she the girl in the picture? At that time, he was more determined that the other side was related to the murder, so he wanted to arrest them directly.


    Long Tengyu''s unbridled behavior is not without reason. He is sure that Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan have a lot to do with each other. If he can be sure that the murder is related to these two people, Mu Hongyan will be implicated. His position in the dragon family will be greatly reduced. Only when Mu Hongyan is knocked down, can he have a chance to kiss her.


    Long Tengyu took great pains to get the beauty.


    However, Tang Zheng is not a person to be kneaded. Of course, he will not go with him, so long Tengyu is furious and ready to start. Just at this time, Mu Hongyan comes in.


    "For what?" She shouted angrily.


    Long Tengyu''s face remained unchanged, and said with great dignity, "sister in law, you came just in time. This man is related to the murder of Wang Fuchuan, so I will take him back to investigate."


    "What happened to Wang Fuchuan''s murder? He died?" Asked Mu Hongyan in surprise.


    "Yes, on the train back to southern Yunnan today, these two people are one of the suspects." Long Tengyu said in a loud voice, and suddenly found Li Xiaotian coming in. His eyes brightened, pointing to her, he said, "and she, these three are suspects."


    Mu Hongyan was shocked for a moment and said, "long Tengyu, don''t make a fool of yourself. These three are the distinguished guests of the dragon family."


    Long Tengyu sniffed: "Dear guest? Hum, when did the dragon family like to regard the enemy as the guest of honor? I think they are your friends. "


    This remark is clearly to say that Mu Hongyan is related to Wang Fuchuan''s murder.


    How could muhongyan not hear the deep meaning? She couldn''t help being furious and said: "longtengyu, I don''t know what you''re up to, but these are the distinguished guests of the dragon family, not the suspects of the murder. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dad, or if you neglect the guests, you can''t afford it."


    Long Tengyu said scornfully, "what can''t I bear? All I do is for the benefit of the dragon family. I must take these three people away. I believe my father will understand my painstaking efforts. As long as I open their mouths, everything will be clear and Wang Fuchuan will not die in vain for the dragon family. "


    "If you want to take them away, you''ll pass me first." Mu Hongyan stops in front of Tang Zheng and says without hesitation.


    Long Tengyu said with a smile, "sister-in-law, if so, you will be offended." His hand went straight to Mu Hongyan, and went straight to her chest, the purpose was obvious.


    In the face of so many people, long Tengyu shamed her so recklessly that she was shocked and angry.


    But she is a weak woman, and long Tengyu is so quick that she has no time to respond at all.


    Long Tengyu sneers at me, and let you come out. That''s just taking advantage of my heart, not busy catching them first, and taking advantage of your advantage. Even if I can''t put you to bed now, I have to charge some interest first. I have been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were bright, and he immediately understood the other party''s sinister intentions. He was the younger brother-in-law of Mu Hongyan, but he obviously had no good intentions. He wanted to take advantage of his sister-in-law. He was a real beast.


    Tang Zheng, of course, would not sit back and ignore her. He took Mu Hongyan''s hand and she walked back, staggering and retreating directly into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Long Tengyu didn''t expect that he failed in a necessary action, and Tang Zheng was even cheaper. Looking at the blushing face nestled in his arms and the blushing face with spring, long Tengyu was furious.


    "Boy, dare to do it at the dragon''s house, I think you are impatient." At his feet, long Tengyu had arrived in front of Tang Zheng with a straight fist, which was extremely powerful.


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of it. From the moment long Tengyu entered the door, he saw his accomplishments. He has already achieved such accomplishments in his twenties. But for Tang Zheng, who has refined nine kinds of Qi, there is not much threat at all.


    Besides, Tang Zheng is not a person who is afraid of things. When others attack, of course, he wants to fight back, so he punches lightly.


    Click!


    Two fists hit each other, and long Tengyu''s hand bone was broken and twisted strangely. He lost his voice and shrieked, and he retreated in a state of embarrassment.


    Long Tengyu''s facial muscles are twisted together. He is the prince in southern Yunnan. He is arrogant. No one dares to oppose him, but he is flattered.


    He was so arrogant that he thought that he could do whatever he wanted in the south of Yunnan, especially in the dragon family.


    But he didn''t expect that there were more arrogant people in the world. Although Tang Zheng knew that the other side was from the dragon family, he was absolutely not afraid to flinch in the face of danger.


    Who is more arrogant than who?The answer is perfect.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! I have something to do this morning, so I''ll update it now. Sorry!

 Chapter 208

    Looking at the ferocious and painful dragon Tengyu, Mu Hongyan widened her eyes with astonishment. She did not expect that Tang Zheng would even start, and the effect of a single blow was so terrible.


    She can''t help thinking that the killer was turned into an idiot in Tang Zheng''s hands, but the key is that long Tengyu is not the killer, but the young master of the dragon family, and I don''t know how many people are fawning.


    But the young master of the dragon family is not worth mentioning in front of Tang Zheng. He has become a defeated general who can''t be attacked, and he is so embarrassed.


    "I''ll kill you!" Long Tengyu''s face turned to pig liver color, and roared angrily, "bathe in the red face, you bring someone to hurt me, but also hide in the boy''s arms, and corrupt."


    Mu Hongyan was shocked and left Tang Zheng''s arms subconsciously. She said angrily, "long Tengyu, what are you talking nonsense about? I''m your sister-in-law. You should insult me like this."


    "Well, you know that you are my sister-in-law, but you protect outsiders, and you look around. Who is right and who is wrong?" Long Tengyu''s whole heart is to occupy the moral commanding point, take this opportunity to pull down Mu Hongyan and let her father have a look at her true face.


    It''s a shame for such a woman to keep her at home.


    Long Tengyu''s heart was sinister, and he could not even see Tang Zheng. He frowned deeply.


    Although Nannan could not understand these words, she looked at her mother''s trembling and cried: "bad guy, he is a bad guy, doctor brother, bad guy bullies her mother, you need to help her, Wuwuwuwu..."


    When she saw this, she held her baby in her arms and comforted her: "don''t cry, we don''t care about the bad guys, don''t be afraid."


    Nana buries her head in the bosom of the beautiful lady and shivers: "Nana is not afraid, neither is her mother. No one can hurt her mother and Nana with the presence of her brother, a miracle doctor."


    Long Tengyu was so angry that he didn''t even put him in the eyes of a child, and obviously had a deep feeling for Tang Zheng, which stimulated him even more. He roared, "blush, you dare to say that you have nothing to do with this kid. Even this girl is so sticky to him. I think he is the little white face you raised outside. You dare to take the little white face back to the dragon''s house. Today, none of you want to leave ¡£¡±


    This sentence is too vicious. Muhongyanqi''s whole body trembles and his face is red and his ears are red. He points to longtengyu and says, "longtengyu, you are too much!"


    Tang Zheng is also enraged by this sentence. He and Mu Hongyan are pure and innocent. They are insulted like this. Besides, Fang Shishi is still around. What do you think of her.


    At that time, he rushed to long Tengyu: "you can''t speak, then I''ll teach you."


    His speed is very fast, long Tengyu staggers back, retreats to the wall, retreats to be unable to retreat, Tang Zheng has arrived in front of him, grasps to his collar.


    Long Tengyu hurriedly reaches for his hand to stop him, but he has broken one arm. Is it Tang Zheng''s opponent? In a blink of an eye, Tang Zheng grabs another arm.


    Click!


    His arm was dislocated and drooped. Long Tengyu cried like a pig, and his face was white as paper.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop. He grabbed long Tengyu by the neck, lifted him up, and fell at the foot of Mu Hongyan.


    Long Tengyu was like a wild dead dog at the foot of Mu Hongyan. He was in a mess and cried.


    Tang Zheng''s series of actions were as fast as lightning. Before others could react, they saw the scene and were stunned.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes are like bright stars in the night sky. They are more and more bright, staring at Tang Zheng.


    Fang''s poems looked at Tang Zheng with concern on their faces, which made it hard to hide their panic.


    At the scene, the happiest thing was Nannan. She clapped her pink palm excitedly and cheered: "brother Shenyi is so fierce. He can beat bad guys and bad guys."


    Mu Hongyan looks down at the Dragon Tengyu at her feet. It feels like a dream. Long Tengyu is always high above her and harasses her in all kinds of ways, but she can''t do anything about it. Unexpectedly, long Tengyu also lies at his feet. It''s such a miserable day.


    However, she immediately realized that great things were not good. Tang Zheng''s treatment of long Tengyu was like a big hole.


    Even if he saves Nannan''s life, it will bring him great trouble. Long Tengyu is a man who will surely repay. He will not give up and wait for revenge.


    Sure enough, you just listen to longtengyu trying to stand up and roar: "boy, I must kill you, blow your bones and ashes, so that you will never turn over."


    Bang!


    The answer is Tang Zheng''s fierce foot. Tang Zheng steps on him and makes him fall into another shit. His nose hits the ground with blood.


    "If you dare to threaten me, believe it or not, I will kill you now!" Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities. At the beginning, he dared not to give ye Xuanji''s face, let alone long Tengyu, a dandy young master.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng with interest. He really kills people. He''s funny. He dares to kill the young master of the dragon family. I''m afraid there are few such people in this world.


    It''s a different person.


    Long Tengyu''s pig like screams spread far away, which had already alarmed the people of the long family. Only one woman''s voice came from far away: "who dares to hurt my son?"A dignified woman walked into the building surrounded by a large group of people. When she saw the Dragon Teng Yu who was trampled on the ground, the woman screamed: "ah, my son, how did you become like this?"


    Then his eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng, and he became furious: "start, kill this man, dare to hurt my son, and let him die."


    Whoosh!


    Behind her, two powerful men sprang up, both of whom were warriors of the day after tomorrow. In a blink of an eye, they were in front of Tang Zheng.


    The two men''s move is to kill each other. It''s extremely dangerous. They greet Tang Zheng up and down, covering almost all directions.


    Tang Zheng roared and picked up long Tengyu at the tip of his foot. They smashed him to the two men. They saw that they had withdrawn their attack one after another and retreated in fear of hurting long Tengyu.


    Tang Zheng is like a shadow, hiding behind long Tengyu.


    Bang bang!


    Two boxing in two people''s chest, two people like a broken kite fly out, then it is difficult to stand up. This attack is Tang Zheng''s all-out attack. It''s extremely powerful. It''s bound to hit the target and destroy the opponent''s combat effectiveness.


    These two warriors, who are the first class after tomorrow, were hit by Tang Zheng fiercely because of the rat repellent, and lost their combat effectiveness in an instant.


    A face-to-face solution to two the day after the first grade of martial arts, this scene deeply shocked everyone, even the aggressive woman was also stunned.


    A very discordant voice rang, and the girl clapped excitedly and cried, "the doctor''s brother is so good that he has defeated all the bad guys."


    Mu Hongyan shuddered and stopped her shouting daughter, because she saw her mother-in-law''s face was like the sky before the storm. It was gloomy and hard to breathe.


    Li Xiaotian smashed his lips and got a new understanding of Tang Zheng''s strength. When a man defeats two martial artists who are the best after tomorrow, what is his cultivation and how much is he hiding? It''s a real mystery.


    Mrs. Long holds her son, wipes the blood on his face painfully, shrieks, "who are you, dare to come to the dragon''s house?"


    At last, long Tengyu took a sigh of relief and said with a sad face: "Mom, you have to make a decision for me. This boy is the lover of Mu Hongyan. He came to the dragon family to show his power. There is no one in the dragon family."


    Say, in the eyes flashed a sinister color, bathe the red face, this time I see you how to do, hum, dare to hurt me, I will take all of you.


    Madame long loved her son very much, and she didn''t have much good feelings for mu Hongyan, the daughter-in-law. Because she always thought that Mu Hongyan was a lost star. She married her eldest son soon, and her eldest son died. She attributed all this to Mu Hongyan, and she didn''t have a good face for her daughter-in-law.


    This mother and daughter are despised by her everywhere in the dragon family. If it was not for mu Hongyan, who had a great talent in business, to manage such a large family business for the dragon family, I would have been driven out of the family.


    This time, it was Mu Hongyan who came back with her mistress to hurt long Tengyu. Mrs. Long had left her anger. She had only one idea - to drive the bereaved star mother and daughter out of the long family, and never let them stay any longer.


    Mrs. Long said with a grin: "OK, muhongyan, you don''t follow the women''s way. I''ll teach you a lesson today. Come on, aren''t you very good at fighting? I''ll see how well he can fight. I''ll call everyone in, break the boy''s legs first, and then I''ll torture him slowly. "


    Mu Hongyan was shocked and turned pale. She tried to resist the shame and anger in her heart and explained: "grandma, all these are misunderstandings. They are all his nonsense. These are the guests of the dragon family. They can''t do this."


    "Guest, how could I not know that the dragon family has such a guest?" Mrs. Long was unmoved.


    Mu Hongyan is in a state of confusion. Knowing this moment, it''s useless to explain. A big war is inevitable.


    It''s all about long Tengyu making waves, overthrowing black and white. It''s too vicious.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly in his heart. A happy trip turned out to be like this at last. He is still in danger, which is really unexpected.


    He guarded in front of Fang Shishi and whispered, "fight later. You wait for the chance to go first. I''ll break it."


    "No, I want to fight with you." Fang said firmly.


    "Obedience, the other side is large and powerful. It''s not a time of high spirits. If someone attacks, they must not be soft handed." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Fang Shishi clenches her lips and stops talking. Finally, she nods and agrees. She knows that she can only drag Tang Zheng down.


    Tang Zheng looked at Li Xiaotian again and said, "I don''t care what you want. When you fight later, you should protect their mother and daughter from leaving."


    "You really plan to fight with them?" Li laughs


    "Can you do without a fight? It''s not because of you. If you didn''t involve us in the murder, how could the situation be like this? Therefore, you are to blame. I don''t care what kind of organization is going to leave the palace. I just want you to protect their mother and daughter. Otherwise, I will not let you go in the future even if I am a ghost. " Tang Zheng''s face is sombre. It''s not a joke.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 209

    Li Xiaotian felt Tang Zheng''s determination and said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry. I will protect them. Then you can show your real skills and open my eyes."


    This is her ultimate goal.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, ignoring her careful thinking, and stood up in front of several people.


    Mu Hongyan stared at his back. He had saved their mother and daughter several times, but this time she was involved in the storm of the dragon family because of them. She could not help being ashamed and angry.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know where her courage came from. She rushed to Tang Zheng and shouted to the opposite person, "no one is allowed to move. If you dare to do it, you will surely regret it. If you don''t believe it, ask the old man. He knows the whole story."


    At this juncture, only when the Dragon shaft is lifted can these people be suppressed, otherwise the war will be inevitable.


    As soon as they said this, they stopped subconsciously and looked at Mrs. long one after another. There was a flash of panic in long Tengyu''s eyes. He said: "don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s just delaying time. Go on, give it to me!"


    Mrs. Long finally chose to believe in her son and shouted, "all of you give it to me."


    Then they no longer hesitated and rushed to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng hurriedly drags Mu Hongyan behind him and yells, "go!"


    Then it''s like a fierce tiger rushing to the crowd. Most of these people are martial artists. Most of them are martial artists during the training period. But there is an expert who has five qualities after tomorrow. He is tall and straight, just like a bulldozer, rolling over all obstacles, crossing all people in an instant and facing Tang Zheng directly.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed, he noticed the man just now. Because he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the man, it means that he must be an expert the day after tomorrow, and it''s obviously not comparable to the two men just now.


    A strong breath came to Tang Zheng''s face. It was just like Mount Tai. Tang Zheng was completely enveloped by this momentum.


    Tang Zheng didn''t retreat at all. He just kept going. Because he retreated, several people behind him were exposed. So he heard the sound of the sword, and the soul sword suddenly came out.


    Shua!


    A sharp blade attacked the other side. The man didn''t expect Tang Zheng to use his weapons and deal with it in a hurry.


    Poof!


    With a strange arc, the soul sword makes a deep blood mark on the other side''s arm. The other side is furious and punches at Tang Zheng''s head.


    Tang Zheng raises his sword to resist, and the opponent throws the mousetrap. The attack changes abruptly, and then bursts out towards Tang Zheng''s chest. It''s really amazing how fast the change is.


    However, Tang Zheng had a fight with Xiao xiaoleng, who was a master of eight grades the day after tomorrow, not long ago. Therefore, even if he met such a master of the day after tomorrow, he was not afraid of his momentum.


    Tang Zheng also changed quickly. The soul sword can brush the other side''s arm and make the opponent sweat coldly. Even if it is not cut, the other side can also deeply understand the uniqueness of the black sword.


    "Roar, boy, let you taste my Warhammer." Suddenly, the opponent roared and pulled out a hammer from his waist. The hammer had been stuck in his back. At the moment, he could not take Tang Zheng, so he had to use his weapons.


    Whoo!


    When the hammer is wielded, the air wave is like a rolling flood, which is actually surging towards Tang Zheng and suffocating. Tang Zheng was horrified and hurried to show the surging wind and clouds, flying sand and stones, and the strong waves made her unable to open her eyes.


    Bang!


    The blade of the sword is cut on the hammer. There is a crack in the hammer. The big man is shocked. His hammer is made of refined steel, and it is split by the black sword of the other side. The black sword of the other side is definitely a weapon of magic.


    Tang Zheng was also stunned. His confidence increased greatly. Compared with the time when he first got the soul sword, it seemed that there was a little change. The Yin Qi was more and more strong, and the sharpness was also increased.


    With the divine soldiers in hand, Tang Zheng is like a divine aid. He attacks the other side again. Other people are afraid to get close to him. A few smart people bypass him and rush towards Mu Hongyan.


    Li Xiaotian and Fang Shishi stand at the front of the line. When several enemies rush up, they fight one after another.


    However, the way of the two hands is quite different. Fang Shi''s poetry is all about magic. She didn''t learn martial arts, so it''s inconvenient to use magic. So she uses the body fixing method. When a person rushes over, she points her finger on the other person, and the other person can''t move and become a puppet.


    Although it''s a fixed body method, it''s disguised as acupoint technique, which can''t be found by others at all.


    As soon as Li Xiaotian''s eyes brighten, acupoint tapping can only be done by those who have acquired martial arts. Are Fang''s poems also those who have acquired martial arts?


    At that time, Li Xiaotian was very curious about who taught Fang Shishi and Tang Zheng. In his teens, he was the one who acquired martial arts.


    Fang Shishi''s hands were clean and neat. In a short time, there were four puppet like people in front of her. The girl clapped her hands: "sister Shishi is so powerful. Come on, let them become puppets."


    Little girl is not afraid at all. Instead, she adds fuel to the fire.


    Li Xiaotian''s hands are quite different. She is like a butterfly. She dances lightly and dances beautifully, but her power cannot be underestimated.Several people who rushed over didn''t even have time to scream, so they fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Zheng saw this scene, his confidence increased greatly, and hurriedly urged. Several people rushed to the door.


    "No one is allowed to leave." Mrs. Long roared and said at will. The other men blocked the door and stopped several people.


    Tang Zheng is helpless because he has been entangled by this big man. He is afraid of his soul sword and adopts a circuitous strategy. The soul sword can''t hit him and he can''t get away.


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, a roar came, just like a thunderclap on the ground. The eardrum of the shocked people was sore.


    I saw a hale and hearty figure suddenly appear in front of the people, not the dragon family leader, who is it.


    But at the moment, his face was gloomy, like a volcano about to erupt. People looked at him and subconsciously stopped.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly returns to Fang Shishi''s several people, protects them, and looks at the Dragon Xuanyuan from afar. Li Xiaotian turned his mouth down in disappointment, as if he thought it was a pity that the battle had not continued.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" The low voice of the Dragon Xuanyuan began to ring.


    "Dad, Mu Hongyan colludes with this little white face, kills Wang Fuchuan, and brings this little white face back to harm me. What do you think he''s done to me?" The villain of longtengyu complained first, and said in a hoarse voice as he breathed in the cool air.


    Long Xuanyuan was furious. His son accused his sister-in-law of stealing the man. Whether it was true or not, it would be a fatal blow to the reputation of the dragon family.


    Longxuanyuan is the most famous, but longtengyu just wants to make it known all over the world. It''s like putting a knife in the heart of longxuanyuan.


    "Shut up!" Only listen to the Dragon Xuanyuan burst to drink, a pair of hate to kill him personally.


    Long Tengyu looked at his father at a loss. He didn''t know why he was so angry with himself, but he was silent and didn''t dare to say more.


    "What do you mean, beauty?" Long Xuanyuan looks at Mu Hongyan and asks, at this moment, Mu Hongyan''s face is red and her ears are red, and she is ashamed and angry.


    "Dad, he''s just a bunch of nonsense. It''s all slander on me. As soon as I got out of the building, I heard that he wanted to arrest Tang Zheng, saying that he was the murderer of Wang Fuchuan. That''s slander. I tried to dissuade him, but he said those hurtful words I...... " Mu Hongyan is so anxious that she almost faints in the dark.


    Long Xuanyuan has figured out what''s going on. He still knows his son''s character.


    If other people may doubt it, but Tang Zheng is a high school student just graduated, and also saved her daughter, how could she be a little white face?


    There is no doubt that all this is stigma.


    But Mrs. Long didn''t know about it, so she hurriedly helped: "master, don''t listen to this woman''s sophistry. I believe that Tengyu must expel this woman from the house, or it will be a great insult to our dragon family."


    Lady long really practiced the true meaning of this sentence.


    "Shut up, you see what your son is used to? What is the system? " Asked long Xuanyuan.


    "I''m not wrong. I don''t hurt him. Who else hurts him?" Said Mrs. Long, not ashamed but proud.


    Long Xuanyuan shakes his head helplessly. As the saying goes, it''s hard for a pure official to cut off the housework. Although he has profound skills and is in charge of such a large family business, he can''t help but feel powerless about this kind of thing.


    "Dad, I can''t stay in this house. I can''t stand such stigma. I''ll move out." The mood of Mu Hongyan is hard to calm, she said angrily.


    "Beauty, why? I will teach this boy a lesson. I believe he won''t dare to do it later." Long Xuanyuan advised him to speak soft words to his daughter-in-law in his capacity, which shows the position of Mu Hongyan in his mind.


    Mu Hongyan shook her head firmly: "no, I''ll live outside."


    Mrs. Long and long Tengyu look at each other and are secretly happy.


    Mrs. long thought that she was happy to drive away the bereaved star, but long Tengyu thought that she would not be under the same roof in the future, but had a chance to start. When the chance came to her, no one would know if she broke her throat.


    "Well, since you can''t wait to leave, master, let her go. Our dragon family is not difficult. It''s better not to come back later." Said Madame long impatiently.


    Mu Hongyan looks at her mother-in-law''s face and mouth, and her heart is like death. She has suffered a lot in front of her these years, and she is still thrusting out her face to do something in this family. Why don''t she leave? Can''t I and Nannan live without the dragon family?


    Absolutely not!


    Must leave!


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi feel guilty for not coming to South Yunnan. I''m afraid this family would not have done so.


    Looking at Mu Hongyan''s face, long Xuanyuan sighed. He knew that she was an outsider and an outsider. This time, long Tengyu''s words stimulated her bottom line, so she was so determined.


    "Beauty, it''s better for you to go out for a while and come back later. As for this unfilial son, get back to my room. You can''t go out of this house in a week, or I will break your legs!" Long Xuanyuan glared at long Tengyu fiercely. He shivered with fear and hid behind his wife.[author''s aside]: Chapter three! Chapter four is around eleven.

 Chapter 210

    Looking at her husband''s threat to her son, Mrs. Long snorted discontentedly and said, "look what he''s hurt like. He''s so fierce! Muhongyan can go, but this boy must stay. He hurt our son and is in our family. We must punish him severely to make an example. "


    "Yes, this boy is so arrogant. He dares to come to the dragon''s house and behave wildly. Dad, you must make a decision for me!" Long Tengyu begged and looked at Tang Zheng with hatred.


    Dragon Xuanyuan looks at Tang Zheng and Nan Nan. He grins his teeth and says, "Tang Zheng is kind to the dragon family, but you bastard are murdering the benefactor. Where do you place the reputation of our dragon family?"


    The mother and son were shocked. How could the little white face be kind to the dragon family? It''s just a bunch of nonsense. No one dared to question what was said from the mouth of the Dragon Xuanyuan.


    "What does he have for the dragon family?" After all, Mrs. Long couldn''t help asking.


    Long Xuanyuan glanced at Li Xiaotian. He once promised Tang Zheng that he would not tell the third party about it again, so he resolutely said, "you don''t need to know about it. Take your son down for treatment, or do you really want him to be disabled?"


    Mrs. Long looked at her son''s broken hand, and finally said painfully, "OK, let him go this time, boy, next time you don''t fall into my hands, or I will let you live and die."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, fearless.


    Long Xuanyuan looked at it with shame and said, "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry to make you laugh this time. Fortunately, you are not hurt."


    Seeing that long Xuanyuan understood the reason, Tang Zheng didn''t care about him. He nodded to show that he was not in a big way.


    "You continue to live here, and I''m sure no one will disturb you." Long Xuanyuan promised.


    Tang Zheng took a look at Mu Hongyan and said, "no need, let''s go out and stay in the hotel."


    Long Xuanyuan said in a chat: "why is this necessary?"


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "master long, there is no need to persuade me about this. I''m really sorry to disturb you today, so we''ll leave first."


    "Wait, Tang Zheng!" Mu Hongyan suddenly called out, "I asked you to come to southern Yunnan to play, but I haven''t done the landlord''s best yet. How can I let you stay in the hotel? Dad, I don''t have a spare room. I''ll take them to my place. "


    Obviously, Mu Hongyan is definitely not only living in the huge mansion of the dragon family in southern Yunnan, so she will resolutely move out.


    Long Xuanyuan hesitated for a moment and nodded helplessly: "well, then you treat them well, thank them for all they have done for the dragon family."


    "I know." Mu Hongyan nods solemnly.


    "Nan Nan, Grandpa will come to see you later. Remember to listen to your mother, OK?" Long Xuanyuan picked up Nan and said lovingly.


    At this moment, he finally shows his kindness. Obviously, he is very close to his daughter.


    Nannan rubbed her pink face against grandpa''s, and said in a tearful voice: "Grandpa, don''t worry, Nannan will listen to her mother''s words, and she will be very obedient if her brother, a miracle doctor, accompanies me."


    Long Xuanyuan looked at Tang Zheng and smiled kindly, "Nana is so lovely."


    Li Xiaotian looks at this scene thoughtfully. The relationship between Tang Zheng and the dragon family is really complex. Tang Zheng actually has kindness to the dragon family. What is the kindness?


    Hey, it''s more and more interesting, Tang Zheng. If I don''t know your details clearly, I won''t give up.


    "Miss Li, you stay at the dragon''s house. The dragon''s house will treat you well." Long Xuanyuan said to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian smiled and shook his head. "No, I''ll go with them, Mrs. long. Do you welcome me?"


    Mu Hongyan looked at Li Xiaotian in surprise and said, "Miss Li is of noble status. It''s better to stay at the dragon''s house."


    Li Xiaotian glanced at Tang Zheng, shook his head and said, "stay here, I don''t know anyone. It''s better to go with you."


    Tang Zheng glared at Li Xiaotian coldly. The woman was haunted. She was too dead to face.


    "Don''t bother me, old dragon, but I can be sure that Tang Zheng has nothing to do with Wang Fuchuan''s death. You can go to find the cold faced killer Xiao xiaoleng to find out who did it." Li Xiaotian sold Xiao Leng in a flash.


    At the beginning, she promised not to tell others. Unexpectedly, she repented in less than a day. She could not believe her words at all.


    At that time, Tang Zheng was more alert to her, but thanks to her telling the truth, Tang Zheng''s suspicion was completely cleared.


    Longxuanyuan frowned and said, "he did it. Thank you, Miss Li. I''ll go to him to find out. Those who dare to kill the dragon family, hum, have ambition and leopard gall."


    In speech, a sudden burst of momentum, it is palpitating.


    "Dad, Wang Fuchuan''s death may have something to do with the recent incident." Mu Hongyan reminds me, and then looks at Tang Zheng''s three people and points to the end without saying much.


    "I understand." Long Xuanyuan no longer pesters this topic.


    Mu Hongyan left the dragon''s house by car, and two pairs of resentful eyes watched their cars disappear in the vast traffic.It wasn''t long before a few people came to the new residence. Although the villa near the park is not as grand as the dragon family, there are trees with water, fresh air and pleasant scenery.


    Mu Hongyan said: "this house is where I lived with my daughter''s father at the beginning. Since his death, I have only occasionally come to live for a period of time. But mother Liu has been staying here, so she can live at any time. "


    During the conversation, mother Liu has come out. She is very happy to know that the hostess is coming back to live. When she sees Tang Zheng, she is surprised.


    She had seen Tang Zheng several times in Changheng. She did not understand his identity, but she knew the importance Mu Hongyan attached to Tang Zheng.


    I don''t know why he came to South Yunnan again.


    "Let''s go. I''ll arrange a room for you." Mu Hongyan said voluntarily that she was a little more calm and relaxed than before, and took several people to arrange the room.


    Fang Shishi was embarrassed to live in the same room with Tang Zheng in full view of the public, so the three arranged three rooms.


    After lunch, Mu Hongyan took several people to the most prosperous and high-end shopping mall in person. Because the luggage of several people was forgotten on the train, so both daily necessities and clothes must be purchased again.


    Tang Zheng seldom goes shopping. It''s the first time in his life to go shopping with three beauties with different styles and a little girl like a porcelain doll.


    When several people walked out of the car, there was no doubt that they attracted almost everyone''s attention, no matter men, women, old or young.


    Tang Zheng stood in the middle, surrounded by Fang Shishi, like a green leaf among the flowers, and also received the attention of countless eyes.


    "Who''s that kid? He''s accompanied by three big beauties. It''s so gorgeous."


    "Who said no, and they are three big beauties with different styles. Look at that girl with long hair, Wen Wen is quiet, and the girl next door is just like a girl. It''s really exciting."


    "You can only see the other one with short hair. Those eyes are so beautiful, bright and bright, and they have a good figure, a small age, a concave and convex appearance. They will definitely be a special thing in the future."


    "What eyes do you have? Haven''t you found a ready-made thing? This young lady is the best. She is as ripe as a peach. She can squeeze water out of her mouth. "


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion. Some people''s voices were not small. Tang Zheng, who had heard well, could not help but look at several beauties from the corner of his eyes, but found that their reactions were quite different.


    Mu Hongyan, as if she didn''t hear it, led her daughter forward; Li Xiaotian looked at Tang Zheng with a smile, which was meaningful; Fang''s response to the poem was obviously more intense, and her hand was secretly placed on Tang Zheng''s waist, whispering, "how does it feel to have so many beautiful women with you?"


    Tang Zhengxin said danger, hurriedly and righteously said: "there is no feeling."


    "Really? I think someone''s heart must be full of flowers. " Fang''s poems tease.


    Tang Zheng secretly grabbed her hand, pinched it twice, and said, "how can I? I''m serious. I don''t have those messy ideas."


    Li Xiaotian''s ears are sharp. Although they are very quiet, they are still heard by her. She said strangely: "men have no good things, don''t you know? They are a group of duplicity guys. If they can believe their words, the sows can go up the tree. "


    Tang Zheng turns a white eye. You have a wide range of attacks. No wonder Xiao xiaoleng said that there are no men in the palace. It seems that women in the palace are not normal. They have a natural hostility to men.


    "Men like to hug each other. Don''t you admit it. I don''t know what you mean?" Li Xiaotian continued.


    "I''m not the one who said it." Tang Zheng quickly refutes.


    Li Xiaotian sniffed: "really?"


    Before Tang Zheng could answer "of course it''s true", he saw Li Xiaotian embracing his other arm. Like Fang Shishi, he was surrounded by him from left to right, in a real sense.


    At that time, the people around showed unbelievable eyes. Were there any mistakes? Were they dazzled? The two beauties really hugged the boy intimately, hugging him from left to right. It''s too carefree.


    A pair of envious eyes hate to kill Tang Zheng. It''s very irritating. Many people look at their female partners, and then look at Tang Zheng''s female partners. How is the gap between them?


    Tang Zheng has no sense of happiness, because Li Xiaotian''s surprise attack makes him feel like a needle in his stomach. This little girl is not acting according to common sense, so she must have no good intention.


    Sure enough, just listen to Li Xiaotian and say: "Fang Shishi, you see him embracing and embracing so happily, do you know the man''s dirty mind?"


    For Li Xiaotian, Fang Shishi doesn''t have much good feeling. Seeing her cuddling her boyfriend in public, she looks like a lioness and glares at each other angrily: "I think it''s your heart that''s right. Tang Zheng''s good is far from what you can imagine, hum!"


    Then he yanked Tang Zheng out of Li Xiaotian''s hands, and casually dragged him into a nearby shop.But when they went in, they couldn''t help but froze. This is actually a lingerie shop for women. There are so many bras and underpants coming


    [author''s aside]: Chapter four! Update finished today!

 Chapter 211

    Rao is Tang Zheng''s cheek is thick enough. Seeing Lin Langman''s lingerie, he can''t help blushing.


    "Welcome to our shop. Please choose whatever you need." The salesman warmly welcomed Fang Shishi and said that she was a beautiful girl.


    It''s too late for them to retreat, and the three of muhongyan also follow, so they can only march forward.


    In a flash, the lingerie shop seemed to add dazzling luster. These three beauties with different styles are really dazzling.


    The girl clapped her hands excitedly and said, "these clothes are so beautiful, so do the girls."


    Muhongyan hurriedly stops the girl, smiles slightly, the amorous feelings are infinite.


    Many of the men who accompanied their wives to the underwear store were dizzy and sleepy. Hearing the words, they raised their heads one after another, their eyes were bright, and stared at these people like beating chicken blood.


    Big beauty, and also three big beauties, so lucky.


    If you come, you will be safe.


    Now he must have been ridiculed by Li Xiaotian, so Tang Zheng pretended to be calm and said, "poetry, you can choose it."


    Fang Shishi''s pretty face is slightly red. Although she has skin ties with Tang Zheng, it''s still hard to hide her shyness to buy intimate underwear in front of so many people.


    Mu Hongyan looks at the couple with a smile, holding the doll and choosing gracefully.


    Li Xiaotian''s reaction is the biggest. She is the first time to enter the underwear store, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Looking at these beautiful clothes, she is not shy, but like a flower butterfly. She shuttles through them and exclaims from time to time: "Wow, this is so beautiful. It must look good to wear Eh, this is not bad. "


    After a while, she took several bras in her hand, put them on her chest, and said to Tang Zheng, "handsome Tang, which one do you think I look good in?"


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng almost has a bloody nose. Why do you ask me? What''s more, it''s really tempting for you to hold your bra in your chest, you know?


    Several men nearby have straightened their eyes, making their girlfriend angry.


    Li Xiaotian, the culprit, seems to have never seen him. He chuckles and goes straight to Tang Zheng and asks, "what do you think? Talk?"


    Tang Zheng took a look at the face of Fang''s poetry, which was not good. He turned his head and ignored it. This woman is so vicious that she''s always stirring up discord.


    As it happens, Fang Shishi also chose a bra and grabbed Tang Zheng and dragged him into a fitting room: "come in and try it with me." Said provocatively looked at Li Xiaotian.


    Other people saw Tang Zheng, who was pulled into the fitting room, blushing. It was so tempting and happy to try underwear with such a beautiful woman.


    In the narrow fitting room, Tang Zheng is opposite to Fang Shishi. Fang Shishi only pulled him in to fight back Li Xiaotian''s provocation. But after they came in, they couldn''t help feeling shy.


    In full view of the public, she pulls Tang Zheng to test her underwear. What will others think and think of her?


    Tang Zheng didn''t find her embarrassment, and hurriedly said, "take off your clothes quickly. How can you try if you don''t take them off?"


    Fang Shishi gouged out his eyes and whispered, "you''d better go out. I''m so sorry."


    Tang zhenghaha smiled: "you pulled me in and then asked me to go out. How can I do that? Besides, I haven''t seen it. "


    Said, a pair of eyes directly staring at her upper body.


    Fang Shishi was so ashamed that he immediately covered his mouth with his hand: "no, no, I''m ashamed of the dead."


    "Well, I won''t say that. I''m just looking. If you have been dawdling, what do others think we are doing in it? I''m afraid the salesmen will knock on the door. " Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    Looking at him like this, Fang Shishi knew that he was not well intentioned, and could not help but glare at him severely, and began to undress helplessly.


    "May I help you? I''m very helpful. " Tang Zheng offered himself.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. You''re not allowed to do it." Fang Shishi''s eyes almost dripped out of the water, and her body was particularly sensitive. As long as Tang Zheng moved her hands and feet, it was difficult for her to maintain her inner firmness. If she did something in this, how would she face Mu Hongyan and others in the future?


    Fang Shishi took off her coat in a rustle. She was wearing a T-shirt. After taking it off, she showed the scenery inside.


    "Don''t look." Seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes falling into her body, Fang Shishi quickly hugged her chest.


    Still holding the lute half covered her face, she was so amorous feelings infinite, more temptation.


    Tang Zheng''s nose blood almost spurts out. Although he is familiar with the body, he has never been in this situation.


    There is no doubt that many people are staring at the fitting room outside now, guessing what is beautiful inside.


    It''s equivalent to that, they are doing these things in broad daylight and in full view of the public. Excitement and excitement are incomparable in general.


    Feeling his fierce aggressive eyes, Fang Shishi''s breath was also involuntarily hurried up and murmured, "don''t look like this, I will be embarrassed."At this time, if you say you don''t want to see it, how can you?


    Tang Zheng not only looked, but also started.


    "What are you doing? There are people outside. What can I do if they are heard? "


    "I''ll undress you and do nothing else." Tang Zheng said solemnly, but he thought it was a lie.


    Fang''s poetry has no choice but to let him do anything wrong.


    With a snap, the button of the bra has been unfastened skillfully by Tang Zheng. Fang Shishi quickly hugged his chest and said, "I''ll come myself."


    "It''s OK. I''m very helpful." Tang Zheng reaches out his hands, grabs the bra from behind, and slowly pulls it off. Her body falls into Tang Zheng''s clutches.


    "Ah!" Fang Shishi let out a exclamation and hurriedly covered his mouth for fear that people outside would hear him. In this way, Tang Zheng''s hand would be completely filled.


    Fang Shishi''s body is soft, just like water. He wants to melt, exhale like orchid, and beg for forgiveness powerlessly: "Tang Zheng, stop making trouble, or others will hear you."


    Tang Zheng breathed in her ear and said, "who told you to live alone when you divide your room today? At first, we agreed to live together? "


    Fang Shishi blushed and was extremely coquettish: "it''s not good to let sister Mu see that we live in a room."


    Tang Zhenghun said indifferently, "we are boyfriend and girlfriend. What''s the problem with living in a room? Besides, this time you pulled me in. Doesn''t she know where our relationship is? "


    Fang''s poems are so creepy that he just looks at shuxiaotian, but he doesn''t think of this.


    "Promise me to open the door tonight, or I won''t let go." Tang Zheng threatened badly.


    "You bully people."


    "Yes, I will bully you."


    "Dead." Fang poetry is coquettish and hateful.


    "Really? I think I''m fine. " Tang Zheng''s hands pressed hard, and Fang Shishi''s throat uttered a repressed exclamation. He hurriedly said, "OK, I''ll let you alone, OK?"


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, if not in full view of the public, he would really like to do her, let go of his hand, and said: "I said I wanted to help, of course, I wanted to do what I said."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t tease her any more. He puts on a bra and supports the wall with Fang''s poems. Otherwise, he will fall down. He is really weak and weak.


    "How do you feel about the tightness?" Tang Zheng asked thoughtfully.


    Fang Shishi nodded and urged, "OK, let''s go out quickly, or others will think we are doing something in it."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "let them want to go. It''s none of our business anyway."


    "Don''t make any noise."


    "Well, I''ll give you your own." Tang Zheng is very honest this time, put on the bra just now, and then put on the T-shirt for her.


    Fang''s poems are tightly bound. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, clapped his chest, gouged out Tang Zheng fiercely, and said, "you villain." He said that he grabbed Tang Zheng''s waist.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly said, "if you dare to pull, I dare to shout. What do you think we are doing outside?"


    Fang Shishi''s movement was stiff. He stopped helplessly and said, "I''ll clean you up in the evening."


    "I''ll take care of you in the evening." Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders without fear.


    With a click, the door of the fitting room opened, and the two men went out. Tang Zheng seemed as if nothing had happened. His face was calm.


    Fang''s poetry is not as thick as his face. His face is as rosy as peaches, and his autumn wave is moving and fascinating.


    Many men stare at Tang Zheng with red eyes. This beast actually did something bad in the fitting room. It must be very delicious.


    Li Xiaotian came over again and said carelessly, "let''s go, go in so long, I don''t know what bad things I''ve done."


    Fang''s poems are even more shameful.


    But Tang Zheng was not afraid at all, and said, "Oh, it''s envy, jealousy and hate. Is it so sour that I want to go in with you? If you want to accompany me, I''m very helpful. Let''s go in. "


    Li Xiaotian''s face turned red. She was a big yellow flower girl. Occasionally she was a bit fierce in this respect, but she was not as thick as Tang Zheng''s face after all. She scolded: "go!" Then I escaped into the fitting room.


    Tang Zheng is like a triumphant general. Xiao Xiang, fight with me. I''m a man. Will I be afraid of you?


    When other men see him openly flirting with other beauties in front of his girlfriend, they really admire him. Unlike them, when they look at other beauties like this, they all attract their girlfriend''s scowls.


    Mu Hongyan frowns at Tang Zheng, hesitates for a moment, and says, "Tang Zheng, Li Xiaotian is not a normal person. Try not to have too much conflict with her."


    Tang Zheng was horrified and said, "how powerful the palace is and how influential it is to the outside world."


    Mu Hongyan thought that Tang Zheng knew Li Gong very well, but she didn''t know that his eyes were black at all. She said: "one palace, one palace and one palace are the three most mysterious places in the world, and Li Gong is the most familiar place. Because the intelligence collection ability of Li Gong is the most comprehensive in the world, and the corresponding ability is the most in contact with the outside world."[author''s aside]: Chapter one! This chapter is a bit long.

 Chapter 212

    Tang Zheng can''t help but have a new understanding of Li Gong. He asks, "where is Li Gong?"


    Since leaving the palace is the most comprehensive place for collecting information, it may be possible to know where the cultivator went or where the conflicts between the cultivator and the cultivator came from.


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head: "since it''s a mysterious place, of course, ordinary people can''t know where it is. If you want to know, you''d better ask her directly."


    Mu Hongyan points to Li Xiaotian coming out.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. It''s not easy to open Li Xiaotian''s mouth.


    "Why, what are you saying about me?" Asked Li Xiaotian with a frown.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the bra in her hand and said, "we are talking about your airport. Do you need to wear it?"


    Li Xiaotian is furious: "you are the airport."


    Tang Zheng shrugs: "I am the airport originally. It''s normal for men to fly. It''s not normal for women."


    "Where am I from? My chest is so big. It''s just right to wear this." Li Xiaotian explained.


    "Big? Why didn''t I see it? I have the courage to take it off and prove it. " Tang Zheng challenged, since Li Xiaotian is always haunted, it''s better to take her away.


    "I......" Li Xiaotian glared at Tang Zheng fiercely and said: "I said that men really don''t have good things. They eat my tofu on the train, and now they want to see my chest."


    As soon as this statement came out, the women around us all glared at each other. This guy is shameless. He used to eat other people''s tofu, but now he still put forward such a lewd request.


    The man also wants to beat his feet and his chest. How could this boy have such a gorgeous fortune? He not only has a beautiful girlfriend, but also can eat tofu from other beautiful women.


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed. This woman really dares to say anything.


    Fang Shishi blushed and led Tang Zheng to the cash register to pay. Li Xiaotian immediately followed him, put his bra on the cash register and said rudely, "I''ve got mine together."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes: "why should I pay you?"


    "I said I had no money. You didn''t pay. Who else paid?" Li Xiaotian retorted.


    "Whoever likes to pay, I won''t pay anyway. I''ve only known you for less than a day, and you''ve hurt me enough. How can I pay you? There''s no way!"


    "Niggard, how can a man be so niggard!"


    "Who stipulates that men should not be mean?"


    See two people contend for each other, a lot of men heart say, I come to pay, buy bra for a beautiful woman, this must be how big luck ah.


    Mu Hongyan came over with a smile, shook her head and said, "don''t quarrel. You are my guests. Of course, I will pay for them. How can you pay for them when they come to southern Yunnan?"


    Then he handed over a bank card to settle the account.


    Next several people went to buy other clothes and daily necessities. Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian were still tit for tat and sparked.


    Finally, it was hard to get home before stopping.


    When night falls, the small villa near the water is very quiet, which makes people''s heart sink down involuntarily. Tang Zheng had been lying on the bed for a long time, guessing that everyone else should be asleep, so he crept into the bed and opened the door to Fang Shishi''s room.


    When he passed by the room of Mu Hongyan, he could not help but stop, because he heard a muffled cry coming out of her room. If he had not heard it amazingly and happened to pass by the door, he could not hear it at all.


    What happened to Mu Hongyan, or why he was so sad? He wasn''t going to meddle, but he thought about whether she would take good care of her today or not, and decided to find out.


    Dong Dong!


    He knocked on the door.


    The cry came to an abrupt end.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me!"


    Creak a, the door opened, mu hongyanhong eyes, looking at Tang Zheng, barely squeeze out a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng asked with concern, "what happened? I heard you crying?"


    Muhongyan said awkwardly, "it''s OK."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "is it because of the day long Tengyu?"


    Muhongyan sighed and said quietly, "it''s all over."


    Tang Zheng can''t help being angry. Long Tengyu''s mouth is open, and he slanders others wantonly. It''s nothing.


    "Don''t be sad. It''s not worth it to be sad for such a person."


    "I know, Tang Zheng, thank you. You can have a rest earlier." The mood of bathing in the red face is still not high.


    Tang Zheng looked around and saw that there was no trace of Li Xiaotian. This woman followed him like a tail, leaving him no time to talk with Mu Hongyan alone. Why don''t you take this opportunity to ask about his husband.


    "I''d like to talk to you about something, isn''t it convenient?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Mu Hongyan is stupefied for a moment, then nods: "then you come in."


    When they entered the room, they saw that Mu Hongyan was wearing a silk nightdress, and the scenery was hidden and attractive. Tang Zheng hurriedly abandoned his thoughts, but his eyes were attracted by a single word.The world!


    as like as two peas in the room he had seen in the confidante room at the time of constant weighing, the two words were also placed on the bed and seen on the bed. The magnificent momentum of the


    still came to us.


    Mu Hongyan looked down at him and said, "I brought it back from Changheng."


    Tang Zheng nodded and opened his eyes to the mountain and said, "in fact, this time I came to the south of Yunnan for another thing besides sightseeing."


    Mu Hongyan listens quietly and signals him to continue.


    "I have found the culprit who hurt the girl." Said Tang Zheng in an astonishing voice.


    This sentence makes Mu Hongyan look greatly changed. She can''t help standing up and can''t wait to ask: "where is the murderer?"


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "I have killed you."


    "Who is he?"


    "Taoist Tianji." Tang zheng tells the truth and stares at Mu Hongyan directly to see if there is any change in her name.


    Mu Hongyan is at a loss. Obviously she has never heard of the name. Sure enough, she said doubtfully, "who is this man? Why do you want a girl? "


    Instead of answering directly, Tang Zheng asked, "I venture to ask you a question, how much do you know about your husband?"


    "I know him very well," she said, a little wavering in her blush


    "Oh, is he a warrior?"


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head: "No."


    "Eh, long Tengyu is a martial arts master who cultivates eight kinds of martial arts. Besides, your father-in-law is a top expert. Why isn''t your husband a martial arts master?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    There was a little more vigilance in Mu Hongyan''s face, which was opposite to Tang Zheng''s four eyes. He said lightly, "I''m not a martial artist, I don''t understand these things."


    She''s lying!


    Tang Zheng asserts that although she is very good at lying and has few obvious flaws, Tang Zheng still determines that she is lying.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "let me ask you another question. How did your husband die?"


    A trace of pain flashed in the eyes of Mu Hongyan and said: "it was killed. "


    " did you catch the killer? "


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head: "the murderer is too cunning. There has been no clue."


    "Then I will say that the murderer is the one who hurt the girl. Do you believe it?"


    "What, the same person?" Mu Hongyan was shocked. "Why does he want to kill my husband and hurt Nannan?"


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid I can''t tell you why."


    Mu Hongyan stared at Tang Zheng. She couldn''t see Tang Zheng from the beginning. Although Tang Zheng had great kindness to her, she was still alert to this conversation.


    "Tang Zheng, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Your husband is not a warrior, but his strength is not inferior to that of a warrior. I don''t know if I am right in saying that."


    Mu Hongyan eyebrows a pick, in the eyes flashed the surprise and the astonishment which is difficult to conceal, then hurriedly looked away, said: "Tang Zheng, I do not know what you mean by this sentence."


    "I have said so clearly. Do you want to hide it?"


    Mu Hongyan bit her lips, hesitated for a long time, and said, "Tang Zheng, I''m very grateful that you saved nannu and killed the murderer. I can''t repay your kindness no matter what. But your words still confuse me. I don''t know how to answer you. "


    Tang Zheng sighed. It seems that her vigilance is not so heavy. In this case, she has to take strong medicine.


    "The murderer and your husband are of the same kind. He killed him to snatch the treasure in his hand." Tang Zheng throws a heavy bomb.


    The pupil of Mu Hongyan enlarges instantly, legs a soft, unexpectedly fell to sit on the chair: "how to be possible?"


    Tang Zheng looks at her with a smile, which finally arouses her violent reaction. It seems that she knows her husband is the cultivator, and the cultivator is different in the world, so she is so careful. Even if Tang Zheng is kind to her, she dare not say anything.


    "Everything is possible. It seems that you also know about your husband. These people killed him for that treasure, but they didn''t get it, so they burned their anger on the girl in order to vent their anger. "


    "Why, why are they so cruel, we have no injustice or hatred with him, and why does he do this to our family?" Mu Hongyan murmurs to herself heartily.


    "This man is insane, and killing is nothing to him." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Mu Hongyan raised her head abruptly and asked, "how do you know these things?"


    "Of course, I was told before the murderer died, but don''t worry, I have no hostility to you, otherwise I won''t save the girl, and I also like the girl very much."


    Mu Hongyan is more and more wary of Tang Zheng. After all, everything is very important. Even if Tang Zheng is kind to her, she can''t believe each other completely.


    From her eyes, Tang Zheng has read out his mind, but he doesn''t care. Whoever he is, he will have the same reaction as her."Your husband is a monk. Who else knows the secret?"


    "Cultivator." Mu Hongyan''s lips trembled for a moment. I haven''t heard of these two words for many years. They are like nightmares. Because of this identity, her happiness has disappeared.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 213

    Mu Hongyan looks at Tang Zheng in astonishment. The word cultivator is like a bolt from the blue, which makes her brain forget to think for a moment.


    After a while, she came back to her senses and asked, "how do you know the cultivator? What is your identity? "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said slowly: "you don''t need to be nervous. You have seen my family. You should know what I am. Naturally, I won''t be your enemy. It''s just that I happen to know the cultivator. No wonder you are so vigilant. After all, the cultivator is an alien in the eyes of others. "


    Mu Hongyan recalls the process of getting to know Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng did not have any devious intentions towards her, but helped her selflessly. It seems that she was too careful.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry. I''ve overreacted, but it''s a matter of great importance. I have to be careful." Mu Hongyan finally eased her tone and said.


    Tang Zheng nodded his understanding.


    "But how do you know the cultivator? You are a warrior. Don''t you regard the cultivator as a deadly enemy? " Asked Mu Hongyan doubtfully.


    "Mortal enemy?" Tang Zheng sniffed, "there are many martial artists in the world who don''t know that there are still practitioners. What''s the enemy of death? What''s more, the cultivators did not threaten the warriors. It''s necessary to be so antagonistic. Is water and fire incompatible? "


    Mu Hongyan was stunned. It seemed that Tang Zheng would say something that betrayed the Sutra and left the Tao.


    "As for how do I know about practitioners? If I tell you the truth, can you promise me not to disclose it to others? " Tang Zheng''s face became serious.


    If you want to obtain the magic weapon left by her husband, you must gain the trust of the other side, and it is undoubtedly a good way to show your status as a practitioner.


    Besides, her husband is a cultivator, and she should be able to accept Tang Zheng''s identity as well.


    Mu Hongyan also became serious and looked at Tang Zheng solemnly, promising: "if you believe me, I will naturally keep secrets for you."


    "Of course I believe you." "In fact, I am a cultivator just like your husband," said Tang Zheng


    "What, are you also a cultivator?" Rao shimuhong Yan has experienced numerous grand scenes, and has long developed a character of being neither flattered nor insulted. Hearing this sentence, she still can''t stop her heart pounding.


    Her mind flew around, and many of the previous questions were solved. No wonder Tang Zheng was young and unpredictable, so he turned out to be a cultivator.


    The most important thing is the magical life extending pill. Even the king of medicine didn''t know how to make it, but Tang Zheng easily took out two.


    All this can only be explained by the identity of the cultivator.


    Tang Zheng nodded affirmatively: "now I know that I have no malice to you? I''m also a different person. "


    Mu Hongyan said angrily, "it''s all prejudice. We are all human beings. Why are practitioners different? They will be discriminated against?"


    Tang Zheng is secretly pleased. It seems that she has a strong sense of identity with her husband because of his exclusion.


    "Thank you for saying that, but there are so many prejudiced people in the world that they have to hide their identity carefully."


    The face of Mu Hongyan was dim, and he was recalled for a long time. He murmured to himself: "he was as careful as you, and didn''t want to be discovered by others. Even his father didn''t know, but he told me, because we trusted each other."


    "Other people think he is a useless person who can''t do martial arts, but I know that he has a higher heart than the world." Mu Hongyan said and took a look at the words on the wall. "He became a cultivator by chance. When others laughed at him, he practiced silently. He believed that one day he could fly to the sky and let all people who despised him see how powerful he was."


    Muhongyan is totally immersed in memories. Tang Zheng doesn''t disturb her, but listens quietly.


    "But all this changed after he found a magic weapon. I don''t know what magic weapon he found. Before he could share the joy with me, he was killed. Is the man who killed him also a monk? "


    "Yes, a pair of apprentices coveted his magic weapon, killing people and surpassing goods, but they failed in the end, so they came to your mother and daughter to express their anger."


    "What a shame!"


    "By the way, the man who attacked your mother and daughter before you left Changheng is one of them."


    "It''s him!" Mu Hongyan still remembers being hijacked, thanks to Tang Zheng.


    "Later, his Shifu Tianji Taoist found that his apprentice died in Changheng. He came to find me. I had to work hard to get rid of him."


    Mu Hongyan''s expression finally fluctuated. She said gratefully, "Tang Zheng, you avenged our mother and daughter. I don''t know how to repay you."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I have a predestination with the girl. Besides, your husband is also a cultivator, which is also a kind of predestination. Revenge for him is also a good thing."


    "Then what is the other purpose of coming to South Yunnan?"


    "Magic weapon! The magic weapon your husband got is missing, so I want to find it. " Tang Zheng said frankly.


    "Another magic weapon." Mu Hongyan''s eyebrows were raised. Her husband died because of the magic weapon. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng came again because of the magic weapon."To be honest, my accomplishments are not very high, so I need this magic weapon. In exchange, you can ask for anything, and I will try my best to do it." All of us are acquaintances. Of course, Tang Zheng can''t fight openly.


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head: "just now I have said that before he can tell me what magic weapon is, let alone where it is, he will encounter an accident."


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes are firm and she doesn''t lie. Tang Zheng can''t help but feel gloomy. Is it going to be useless this time?


    Xuan level magic weapon is very important for Tang Zheng at present.


    "And did he leave any clues?" Tang Zheng asked not to give up.


    Mu Hongyan thought for a moment and said uncertainly, "I don''t know that. At that time, he liked to lock himself in the practice room. If he left a clue, he might be in the practice room."


    Tang Zheng''s heart lit up hope again and said, "can you take me to the practice room?"


    Mu Hongyan did not rush to answer, but said: "Tang Zheng, you have saved me and Nannan many times. If you find this magic weapon, you can''t give it to you too much, but I still have a bad request."


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to get something for nothing, so he didn''t resent it and said, "please say it."


    "Nannan is still in a good age. I want her to inherit her father''s will and become a cultivator in the future." Said Mu Hongyan firmly.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was shocked: "the cultivator is a stranger in the eyes of others, and the future road is doomed to be uneven. Why do you let her go this way? Her grandfather is a top master. If you follow him to learn martial arts, you will surely achieve something in the future. "


    Mu Hongyan said unswervingly, "no, she is her father''s daughter. It''s her responsibility to inherit her father''s wishes. What about the difference? The difference can shine."


    Tang Zheng can''t help being infected by her tone. This woman is not a cultivator, but she has such courage, which is really valuable.


    "Well, I promise you, whether I can find a magic weapon or not, I will make Nannan become a cultivator. Moreover, when I cured Nannan, she had a little power in her body, and in the future, her cultivation will be twice as effective with half the effort."


    This was Nannan''s blessing because of misfortune. Although she suffered for so many years, she had a little more strength since Tang Zheng cracked the curse.


    Maybe there is a certain number in the dark, and the little girl''s road has been arranged for a long time. She is destined to become a cultivator, just like her father.


    The face of Mu Hongyan became excited: "thank you, Tang Zheng. Let''s go to the practice room. "


    Walking out of the room, I found that there was another person in the corridor - Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian turns around and finds that Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan walked out of the room together, and both of them are wearing pajamas. They can''t help being dumbfounded and even surprised.


    "You..." She pointed to the two. "They were together."


    In the middle of the night, it''s so reverie for a man and a woman to live in the same room.


    Is it true what long Tengyu said? Do they really have one leg? Tang Zheng is too much of a beast, not even a young woman.


    But it''s also true that this young woman is so seductive that it''s hard for a man to resist her charm.


    Seeing that she was misunderstood and embarrassed by the other party, Mu Hongyan was trying to explain, but she saw Li Xiaotian hurriedly return to her room, but she did not forget to gouge out Tang Zheng and open her mouth.


    Tang Zheng recognized that she scolded the word "animal".


    Tang Zheng laughs helplessly. This woman is really nosy. I didn''t do anything. Why do you scold me? Scold me, be careful what day I do to you.


    "Mu Hongyan said awkwardly:" she must have misunderstood. She will explain to her tomorrow


    Tang Zheng said indifferently, "there''s no need to deal with her. The more you explain it, the more she thinks it''s our lack of heart. Anyway, it''s none of his business. She can''t manage it."


    Mu Hongyan chuckles and says: "you and her contradiction are very big."


    Tang Zheng took the opportunity to tell the original story of what happened on the train, "do you think it''s necessary for me to give her a good face when she framed good people at will?"


    "People who leave the palace have always been haughty, and that''s their way of doing things." Mu Hongyan explained.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I don''t care what style they are. She''d better not provoke me, or I''ll clean her up if I take care of her leaving the palace."


    Li Xiaotian is the same age as Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng has seen her move. Although he doesn''t see any accomplishments in detail, he is confident that even if the two sides are locked up, he has a way to protect himself, so he is not afraid of her.


    Mu Hongyan looked at each other with great admiration and said, "I don''t know how many people in the world are afraid to leave the palace, but you are not afraid at all. You are really young and promising."


    Speaking, the two have come to the training room, which is a basement, and the top of the head is a large piece of transparent glass, above which is full of water and light.


    The basement is at the bottom of the lake. It must have taken a lot of effort to build it.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that cultivation at the bottom of the lake can not only hide his identity, but also constantly absorb the spirit from the lake and achieve two goals with one stone.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! Today, I heard a sad news that an author died of overwork and overwork because of writing books for a long time every day. This is not the first author to die of sudden death this year. This industry has become a high-risk industry, and there are too many occupational diseases. Most of the lumbar vertebrae and cervical vertebrae have problems. I''ve kept updating more than 10000 words a day for nearly a month. Now I can''t bear it. For the sake of my health and for the sake of the book''s brilliant writing, I''ll keep the same amount of updating as other authors. From today, I''ll update three chapters of 10000 words to hope that everyone can keep a healthy body, and the body is the capital of revolution. I will go to the hospital tomorrow morning and come back in the afternoon to update.

 Chapter 214

    The training room is not big. The light is shining on the transparent glass. The water is sparkling, showing the beauty of mystery and tranquility.


    Tang Zheng began to search. There were no cabinets or other places to store things in the room. It was almost empty.


    Seeing that he had searched twice, but still found nothing, Mu Hongyan said: "since my husband died, I have rarely come to this room, but I haven''t touched a brick or a wood in it."


    Tang Zheng stopped and bowed his head to ponder. The magic weapon is the most important thing. Of course, it can''t be put in the open.


    He doubted that Taoist Tianji must have sneaked into the house and searched every place. It was impossible to let go of the practice room.


    But the other side is still like him, and nothing is gained, which shows that the magic weapon is not easy to find.


    "Is the magic weapon somewhere else?" Tang Zheng was puzzled and asked, "is there any other place where he often stays?"


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head: "he will practice in the practice room most of the time."


    "It''s strange that I have searched twice, but I haven''t missed any details. Why haven''t I found any clues?" Tang Zheng shakes his head in self-respect, wondering.


    "Did he take the Dharma treasure to another place? Or do I have no chance to hit this magic weapon? " Tang Zheng can''t help being discouraged.


    It''s unnecessary even when it''s dawn. Instead, Li Xiaotian doubts it. He shakes his head in disappointment, no longer looks for it, and leaves the training room with Mu Hongyan.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry. I really don''t have any other useful information to provide." Said Mu Hongyan shamefully.


    Tang Zheng said in a free and easy way, "the magic weapon can be met but not asked for. Don''t worry, I will still teach the girl magic. However, Li Xiaotian is here in this period of time. I''m afraid she will find the clue. So when the girl grows up a little bit, I will personally pass on her method of cultivating truth."


    Muhongyan said with a relieved smile, "thank you."


    When the two separated, Tang Zheng quietly touched Fang Shishi''s room. Tang Zheng told Mu Hongyan the truth about his conversation. Fang Shishi advised him not to care. Then he fell asleep and comforted his heart.


    In the next few days, a few people were not idle. Under the guidance of Mu Hongyan, they traveled all over the mountains and rivers in southern Yunnan. The south of Yunnan is indeed beautiful, with the most natural scenery preserved, which makes Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi, two people who lived in the city since childhood, especially happy.


    Tang Zheng also put down the loss of not finding magic weapon for a while and immersed himself in the mountains and waters. He found a clue. The spirit between the mountains and waters is obviously much stronger than that of the city, even more abundant than that of Changheng mountain. If Li Xiaotian is not on the sidelines, he plans to absorb the spirit of the heaven and earth in the mountains and forests, and cultivate it quietly It''s time.


    Today, several people drive a car to visit the highest and most dangerous fairy peak in southern Yunnan. It is said that fairies came here in ancient times. This peak is named after it.


    The mountain of fairy peak is very steep. Only one winding road goes up the mountain. Tourists are like weaving. However, most of them use * * tools. Few people climb the mountain on foot.


    Tang Zheng, of course, took a bus up the mountain. After watching it for a while, he saw that it was late and then took a bus down the mountain. Mu Hongyan drives herself. Tang Zheng sits in the front passenger''s seat, holding Nannan in her arms.


    This girl is more and more attached to Tang Zheng. I wish she had been hanging on him all the time. For example, the authority of poetry is still large.


    But no one cares about her as a child. Instead, she feels very lovely.


    The car drove at a constant speed. There was a bend in front of it. Suddenly, a loud crash sounded. Then, the whole car felt like they were flying.


    "Be careful!" Tang Zheng shouted, and saw a huge SUV hit their car''s butt in the rearview mirror.


    "There was an accident!" Mu Hongyan also noticed this and shouted: "don''t panic!"


    This car is not a general person, except for the initial panic, there is no shouting.


    "Our car is still sliding forward. Be careful." Tang Zheng reminded that Mu Hongyan stepped on the brake in a hurry, but the momentum of the car was still unstoppable, because the cross-country car behind him rushed forward like a roaring beast against the rear of their car.


    There are several dark tire traces when the tires rub against the ground. In a blink of an eye, their car is pushed to the edge of the cliff at the corner and hit the railing severely.


    Several people''s hearts sank. This was not a car accident, but a well planned assassination, which was to knock them down the cliff.


    "Poetry, open the door and jump down!" cried Tang Zheng


    Fang Shishi''s reaction was quick, but Li Xiaotian''s reaction was faster than her. She had untied her seat belt, kicked some deformed doors open, and rushed out like a leopard.


    Bang bang!


    Two dull shots rang out, and several people lost their color in horror. The assassin even moved his gun, which was too determined.


    "Poetry, beware of guns." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Fang Shishi shouted "understand" and rushed out of the car with a bow, and a bullet happened to fall on the door. If she planted one second later, she would surely be hit by a bullet."These people are not mediocre." Tang Zheng thought in his heart, but he had no time to think about who the other party sent and who the goal was. Now the only idea is to escape.


    It''s not hard for him to escape, but it''s not so easy for mu Hongyan. After all, she doesn''t know martial arts. In a panic, she didn''t even untie her seat belt. Then she heard a loud bang. The car broke the railing obliquely, and half of it was already suspended in the air. The door on Mu Hongyan''s side was severely deformed due to the impact, which made her suffer a huge impact Stuck in the seat.


    She made a scream subconsciously, the girl saw it and cried loudly. She was not hurt in Tang Zheng''s arms, but the child looked at this scene, still instinctively scared.


    "Mom..." The girl cried loudly and cried out, "Tang Zheng, hurry up and save the girl. Don''t worry about me."


    "Hold on, I''ll take the girl out and save you."


    The matter is urgent. Tang Zheng can''t bear to think about it. He kicks out the door and swishes out.


    Bang Bang


    Gunfire and bullets splashed a lot of dust around Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng couldn''t put her daughter down at all. She had to hold him tightly in her arms to avoid being hit by bullets.


    Glanced at casually, saw four black holes of the muzzle from the window of the SUV, aiming at several people for a while and sweeping.


    Damn, who is this? He should use such a powerful firepower.


    Tang zhenghen gritted his teeth, but found Fang Shishi and Li Xiaotian lying on the ground. They didn''t dare to stand up at all. These gunmen are so hateful that they must know their martial arts, so they didn''t listen to the fire suppression for a moment.


    "It can''t go on like this." Tang Zheng glanced back and found that the car body was already leaning towards the cliff. If these gunmen are not solved, there will be no time to save Mu Hongyan.


    So she sent her daughter to the bosom of Fang''s poems and told her, "protect her daughter and be careful. I will solve these problems."


    "Be careful." Fang Shishi is the first time to face such a breathtaking scene, which can not help but excite and fear.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng rushed out. The bullet almost wiped his body and flew by. He only heard a roar and waved it. A few stones picked up just now shot into the windshield.


    Poof!


    Under the broken windshield, the driver was hit by the stone on the spot and sprawled on the steering wheel.


    All of a sudden, the SUV sped up. At a close distance, Tang Zheng could even see the surprise on the faces of other gunmen. Obviously, they didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s reaction to be so rapid. Moreover, the driver stepped on the accelerator before he died, so the SUV rushed straight to Tang Cheng like a runaway wild horse.


    Tang Zheng quickly gets out of the way and sees the SUV passing by him. Tang Zheng''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He grabs the window with his arms and flies to the top of the car.


    Bang bang bang!


    The gunman found Tang Zheng''s trace and pulled the trigger at the car roof one after another. Instead of staying on the car roof, Tang Zheng skilfully crossed the car roof and turned over to the other side. He punched a gunman in the face from the other side of the window. At that time, the gunman''s face exploded with flowers and blood flowed horizontally, killing him on the spot.


    In Tang Zheng''s fury, it was only this fist that was fatal.


    The two remaining gunmen shouted, "shoot, kill him, kill him!"


    After all, two gunmen have died. Tang Zheng''s threat is greatly reduced. Tang Zheng is handy. He grabs the gun holding hand extended by the copilot and yanks it hard. The pistol is in his hand.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Zheng turned the muzzle and turned the trigger on another gunman in the back seat. Although Tang Zheng had never used a gun before, he could be so close, and his hand was very stable. He felt a little recoil in the palm of his hand. Without any shaking in the muzzle, the bullets poured out and shot into the enemy''s body completely.


    When the last gunman saw this, he looked horrified and screamed in horror that he would resist.


    Tang Zheng smashes the gun on the other side''s head mercilessly. The blood runs straight. The gunman faints directly.


    "Tang Zheng, be careful!" All of a sudden, the voice of Fang''s poetry started. Before Tang Zheng could react, he felt a huge impact. If he hadn''t grabbed the window, he would have been thrown out.


    Next, he saw a frightening scene. The SUV crashed into the car of Mu Hongyan, and two cars fell off the cliff at the same time.


    Tang Zheng''s body was also in the middle of the sky. He felt that a sharp mountain wind was blowing up from the bottom to the top of the cliff, which made him sweat uncontrollably.


    The scream of Mu Hongyan came from the car. Tang Zheng almost didn''t think about it. He jumped up and fell down the cliff.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 215

    In this scene, Fang Shishi screamed: "Tang Zheng..."


    "Doctor brother, mother..." The girl also cried loudly. The little pink face and egg were full of fear. The tears rolled down like pearls.


    Li Xiaotian also smashed his mouth. It''s hard to hide his surprise. How dare he jump.


    Tang Zheng pounced on Mu Hongyan''s car and quickly got into the car, only to see that Mu Hongyan''s face was as dead as ashes, and he was in despair.


    When seeing Tang Zheng, Mu Hongyan cried out in surprise, "what are you doing here?"


    "I said I''d save you, and I''ll save you." Tang Zheng takes the soul sword out of his seat. Even when he travels, he carries it with him.


    In a flash of black light, the soul sword cuts on the other side of the door. Mu Hongyan immediately regains her freedom. Tang Zheng quickly holds her in his arms and rushes out of the car.


    The mountain wind roared. Standing on the roof of the falling car, they found that the car had fallen more than 100 meters. Tang Zheng could only see from a distance the face of Fang Shishi on the edge of the cliff full of concern, as well as the heartbreaking cry.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. He said it was not good. He still overestimated himself. Although he finished all this in a very short time, the car fell faster than he saved people under the influence of gravity.


    The distance of more than 100 meters is almost instantaneous. Now, Tang Zheng has no way to rush to the top of the mountain.


    He was unwilling to step on the top of the car with a little toes. Their bodies soared rapidly, but they still couldn''t reach the cliff more than 100 meters high.


    Then, they fell down like cannonballs. The mountain wind roared in their ears. Tang Zheng held his sword in one hand and bathed in red face in the other, and their faces changed gradually.


    The cliff, which is several kilometers high, must be broken to pieces when it falls down. There is no residue left.


    Mu Hongyan feels cold all over. Is she dead? I will never see her again. I can''t grow up with her.


    "Nannan..." She cried out, but drowned in the roaring mountain wind.


    She was filled with unspeakable sadness and despair, but when she saw Tang Zheng holding her, she felt more guilty.


    He even risked his life to save her.


    "Tang Zheng, you shouldn''t have saved me. You and I fell down the cliff together." The wind was howling, and she managed to finish the sentence off and on.


    Tang Zheng forced out a smile: "I promised to save you, naturally, but now it seems that I didn''t do it after all, there is no way to save you."


    "I''m sorry, Tang Zheng!" The color of despair appeared on the face of the bathed red face.


    Tang Zheng can''t see the face of the square poetry on his head clearly, but he feels that his falling speed is faster and faster. He turns his face hard and finds that the ground is getting closer and closer, dark.


    Boom!


    The two cars first landed, splashing black dirt.


    He tried his best to hold Mu Hongyan, run the ancient scroll, mobilize all the real Qi, spread all over the body, hoping to use his own body to offset the impact on her.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, Tang Zheng felt great pain all over his body, and then he was unconscious in the dark.


    At the top of the mountain, Fang Shishi''s throat is almost hoarse. If she didn''t hold her daughter in her arms, she would jump down recklessly.


    Li Xiaotian looks at all this unbelievably, and Tang Zheng dies like this. No matter how rich her imagination is, she never thought of this scene.


    She has been trying to find out the details of Tang Zheng. All this has lost its significance.


    "Fang Shishi, don''t cry. It''s no use crying." Li Xiaotian advised.


    "You go away, you bad woman." Fang Shishi roared.


    Nan Nan was already sobbing: "Mom, brother of the miracle doctor, where have you been? Nannan wants to see you, wuwuwu... "


    Li Xiaotian stood by, looking at the cliff that couldn''t see the end, and said nothing.


    This great movement has attracted everyone''s attention. Many passers-by tourists have stopped to watch. All the vehicles have stopped. The traffic is heavy.


    But no one dares to come forward. This is not an ordinary traffic accident, but an assassination. If someone dies, the ordinary people dare not move. They can only watch from afar.


    Before long, the police station came to control the scene and evacuate the guests. The message that Mu Hongyan was attacked and fell off the cliff was immediately sent back.


    Mu Hongyan is a famous person in southern Yunnan. She is a household name. After all, she is in charge of the huge business empire of the dragon family, and she has talented and beautiful people. Of course, she can attract many people''s eyes, and many people admire her.


    After waiting for a while, a helicopter flew to the edge of the cliff and hovered overhead.


    Whoosh!


    A man jumped down from a height of more than ten meters and landed softly, safe and sound.


    Hiss!


    Many people take a breath of cool air. Master, this is the real master. Everyone stared at the expert, a hale and hearty old man - Dragon Xuanyuan.Long Xuanyuan stood on the edge of the cliff with a gloomy face, looked down, and took back his eyes. Almost everyone could not breathe. The atmosphere was oppressed to the extreme, and the scene was quiet to the extreme.


    "Who did it?"


    No one answered his question, no one knew the answer, and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Longxuanyuan''s anger seems to break out at any time. No one dares to approach him. He takes a deep breath, then suppresses the anger, and asks: "Hongyan and Tang Zhengzhen have fallen off the cliff?"


    At last, Li Xiaotian began to talk and nodded: "I saw it with my own eyes."


    "You must find them, you must save them, old dragon," said Fang


    Just now, the girl who had fainted sadly woke up again. When she saw the Dragon Xuanyuan, she immediately fell into his arms and cried loudly: "sob Grandpa, mom and brother fall down, you have to save them, Nannan wants them... "


    Longxuanyuan''s eyes flashed a trace of pain and love, patted her granddaughter on the shoulder, and comforted her: "don''t worry, Grandpa will find them, they are lucky, they will be OK."


    "Yes, I believe they must be alive." Fang Shishi nodded firmly.


    Long Xuanyuan and Li Xiaotian look at her in surprise. They don''t know where she comes from. This is a cliff thousands of meters high. Whoever falls will be crushed to pieces.


    Long Xuanyuan may be infected by the insistence of Fang Shishi, saying, "I will send someone down to search right away."


    After circling around, the helicopter immediately swooped down to the bottom of the mountain and began to search, while long Xuanyuan took Fang Shishi and several people to the car and returned to the small villa by the lake.


    The news of Mu Hongyan''s attack on the Cliff spread quickly to the ears of all forces in southern Yunnan like wings, making everyone wonder if they heard it wrong. Is it a joke? There are people dare to do such things in the boundary of Southern Yunnan.


    Before everyone''s horror subsided, the anger of the Dragon Xuanyuan followed. Several forces against the dragon family were swept away almost at the speed of destruction. The whole atmosphere in southern Yunnan became depressed, and an inexplicable pressure spread. All people first said that they didn''t do it.


    The dragon family is the real earth emperor in southern Yunnan. Many people rely on the dragon family to make a living and assassinate Mu Hongyan. That is to stab a horse''s nest and find their own way.


    Long Xuanyuan did not listen to one-sided words, not only continue to send a large number of people to investigate, the focus is on the gunman''s investigation.


    Finally, the investigation found that a group of overseas killers had recently appeared in southern Yunnan, and this time they did.


    These overseas killers obviously don''t know the identity of Mu Hongyan, so they only regard her as an ordinary rich person, but they never thought that she would have such a prominent identity.


    It''s no wonder that the local forces in southern Yunnan all know how terrible this is. It''s impossible to do it at all. Only the foreign forces can''t figure out how to stab such a big horse''s nest.


    The helicopter search soon had a preliminary result. There is a large death zone under the fairy peak, which is very clear to people in southern Yunnan.


    There are many swamps and miasma in this area. The search work is very difficult. No bodies of two people have been found yet.


    The so-called most beautiful place is often the most dangerous place, as is the fairy peak. The scenery on the top of the mountain is beautiful, but at the bottom of the mountain is the endless death zone. Connected with other rolling mountains, it is a hundred thousand primitive mountains.


    Even though the tourism industry is developed now, this primitive mountain range has not been developed in southern Yunnan because of the rampant beasts, swamps and miasma.


    Once ordinary people inhale a lot of miasma, it will be fatal, and countless swamps are like a bloody mouth, devouring the life of those who enter.


    Every year, many explorers enter the death zone, but they never come out again. In recent years, there are fewer and fewer explorers. It is gradually understood that the death zone is the hunting ground of the God of death. It is better to touch less.


    Under the pressure of the Dragon Xuanyuan, his men with gas masks searched this small area for three days and nights, and still had nothing to gain.


    Many people think that although no body has been found, it must have been swallowed up by the swamp where people do not spit bones.


    The dragon family is in a state of sadness, but some people are not sad. Longtengyu is secretly having fun these days. He is so happy that he can''t help laughing.


    Because he is the real murderer of this assassination. He specially invited foreign forces to do this business in order not to expose himself. Now he has finally achieved his goal.


    However, he also has a little regret. He was just going to kill Tang Zheng and capture Mu Hongyan alive, so that he can realize his wish and put Mu Hongyan into bed.


    However, Tang Zheng''s reaction was too fierce, killing the driver of the other side directly, resulting in both sides falling off the cliff together.


    Although there is a bit of regret, long Tengyu is still very happy, because his eyes are fixed on other prey. Since Tang Zheng is dead, his water smart girlfriend becomes an ownerless thing, without Mu Hongyan, let Fang''s poems count for the most.[author''s aside]: Chapter two! The third chapter will be updated before nine o''clock.

 Chapter 216

    Tang Zheng recovered his consciousness and found that his whole body was in great pain, like a broken frame, as if every bone had been broken, and his muscles had been torn - he had never tasted the pain before.


    He groaned and groaned in pain, and then he was able to adapt to the pain. Then he took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes with great effort. His eyelids were heavy as if filled with lead. He finally opened his eyes, and a little dim light came into his eyes.


    The vision slowly coalesced and projected on his retina. It''s a dark wooden house, with wind all around and light coming through the cracks.


    Tang Zheng lies on a cold wooden bed, his body is tied to the bed board by ropes, which makes him unable to move.


    "What''s the matter? Why am I tied up? Didn''t I fall off the cliff with Mu Hongyan? Isn''t it time to die? Is this the ghost world? "


    No, Tang Zheng has heard a little about the ghost world from tianchanzi. It''s definitely not the ghost world. Besides, people become ghosts after death. How can they be as clear as he is? How can they remember all the previous things? And how can their body feel so real.


    "I''m not dead!"


    Tang Zheng immediately judged this. Although he was in great pain, the news still excited him.


    As long as you don''t die, there''s still hope.


    But who saved him? Why help him? What''s the place?


    A series of problems came in succession. He felt like a splitting headache. It seemed that the injury was too serious to even think about it.


    "Let''s check your health first."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly used his kung fu to know that the real fire in the sea was dim. The purple fire was half smaller than before, and the real Qi in his body was almost exhausted.


    But almost all the bones of the whole body have been damaged in different degrees, the bones of arms and legs have been broken, the ribs have also been broken, the muscles have also been torn a lot, and even the internal organs have been shaken and displaced. If it wasn''t for the vital points that he used genuine Qi to protect his body, I''m afraid the situation would be worse.


    He could not help but smile bitterly, the condition of his body had never been worse before, even if he was not bound, he could not move.


    But now the key is to find out where it is and whether the person who saves himself is the enemy or the friend? And how''s muhongyan?


    "Is there anyone?" He cried weakly.


    Creak!


    The door was opened, and a young man with a gloomy face came in. His eyes were as bright as hawks and falcons.


    "Thank you for saving me. Where is this, please?" Tang Zheng saw the man, relieved at last, and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Without a word, the young man stood high and stared at him.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. The eyes are not good. I haven''t done anything bad. Do I need such hostility?


    "Hello!" Tang Zheng tried to say hello again.


    The young man remained unmoved, which made Tang Zheng wonder if he was a mute. His eyes were facing each other. A moment later, the young man asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Since he spoke, there was a way to communicate. So he quickly said, "I''m an ordinary person. I fell off a cliff from the top of the mountain and came here when I woke up. Did you save me? Thank you. Besides, I have a companion. How is she doing? "


    The young man did not answer.


    Tang Zheng''s secret way is not good. Is it because Mu Hongyan is dead? After that, she became a real orphan.


    "She''s not dead." The young man suddenly said, Tang Zheng almost rolled his eyes. Would you stop talking so slowly? Almost frightening.


    "You are a liar, not a good man." The young man said firmly.


    Tang Zheng is shocked for a moment. How can I become a liar? You don''t know me.


    "You lie, you''re not ordinary at all." Said the young man.


    "Not ordinary people." Tang Zheng''s face became serious as soon as his heart was cold. What did the other party find? Before he had time to think about it, the sound of footsteps began to ring, and closer and closer, he saw an old man coming in surrounded by a group of people.


    The old man had long white hair and long beard, his face was full of wrinkles, his face was a little pale, but his eyes were full of the taste of wisdom, as if they could penetrate the hearts of the people.


    The old man sat down in front of the bed and stared at Tang Zheng. He asked kindly, "this little brother, you fell down the cliff and were saved by our people when hunting. Now you are safe."


    Tang Zhengxin said that it may not be safe, but after all, it was the other party who saved himself. He said: "thank you for your help."


    "I have a few questions for you." Said the old man politely.


    For the purpose of cutting, I''m the fish. Of course, Tang Zheng can''t refuse it. He whispered, "excuse me."


    "This sword is your sword?" The old man asked, taking out a sword from behind.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes shrunk. It was his soul sword. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of the other party. However, he was relieved. At least the soul sword was not lost, or he would lose a lot.Seeing that the other side asked the soul sword so seriously, Tang Zheng hesitated to admit that it was his own sword?


    "The elder asked you something, but he hesitated. He must have wanted to lie. Elder, this man is not good at all. Don''t believe him. " Previously the young man said with hostility.


    The elder turned a deaf ear and still looked at Tang Zheng quietly. He waited for his answer. Even later, several people held their breath and looked at Tang Zheng in the same way.


    Looking at him with so many complicated eyes, Tang Zheng felt an unspeakable pressure. He didn''t know whether to admit the consequences or not, and he couldn''t understand each other''s details.


    Finally, he hesitated for a long time and decided to tell the truth: "this is my sword."


    The elder''s eyebrows were filled with an imperceptible color of excitement, which was caught by Tang Zheng. He knew he was right.


    "Who is my brother, then?" The elder asked again.


    The young man said quickly, "elder, I have asked him this question. He doesn''t tell the truth and says that he is an ordinary person."


    The elder waved and motioned to the other side not to speak, then looked at Tang Zheng and looked forward to his answer.


    Tang Zheng is puzzled. How to answer this question? What is the intention of the other party?


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I fell off the cliff with my friends."


    There was a flash in the elder''s eyes and he said: "if you are just an ordinary person, then I can''t help you. You will be crippled for life and lie in bed for the rest of your life. Then you can only stay here until you die."


    Tang Zheng knows that his injury is very serious. According to his words, he underestimates the severity of the injury. What''s more, the other party seems to be prepared to leave him in bed all his life. Tang Zheng can''t imagine what kind of life it is.


    Besides, he has to take care of his grandfather, stay with Fang Shishi, and have a long-standing career, which makes him unable to stay out of the business and become a disabled person here.


    But he still couldn''t understand what the other side wanted to hear. Could it be that the other side found something from the soul sword?


    Generally speaking, in the eyes of ordinary people, the soul sword is a sword with sharpness. Unless it can be seen that the soul sword is a magic weapon, it is impossible for the soul sword to attract such attention.


    "I want to meet my friend first." Tang Zheng didn''t say his identity as a cultivator after all. This identity is too important. If the other side is the enemy, he won''t want to live. So, he is going to delay for a while and observe the situation here first.


    The elder smiled: "yes, I''m not eager to know the answer. It''s not too late for you to tell me when you think it over, but you can''t delay for too long, otherwise you will fall ill forever." After a pause, he turned to the young man and said, "ah yuan, you will take him to see his friend later."


    "Yes, elder." Yuan took the lead respectfully.


    The elder walked out of the cabin with the soul sword and other people, and there was only Tang Zheng and yuan left in the room. Yuan obviously had no good face to Tang Zheng, and said with a gloomy face, "no matter how clever your tongue is, I will not believe you. You''d better not make any bad ideas, or I will break your head mercilessly."


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "I''m almost disabled. What else can I do?"


    A yuan snorts coldly and seems to agree with his words.


    "Please untie the rope and help me to meet my friend." Tang Zheng said.


    "Why untie the rope? I tell you, you can''t let me untie the rope without telling the truth. "


    "Then how can I see my friend? I can''t be tied to the bed and carried away." Tang Zheng said doubtfully.


    "It''s insulting to lift your little body." Yuan was indignant, then he grabbed the plank bed with one hand and raised it gently.


    One hand lifted nearly three hundred jin, but Tang Zheng''s nerves were thick. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help his eyelids jumping.


    But the key is that the yuan doesn''t feel the fluctuation of real Qi or internal force, which is terrible.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but mutter to himself, who is the other side and the elder? Although it doesn''t seem much different from the ordinary old man, it''s impossible for him to be ordinary if he can make this yuan so respectful.


    In a word, the identity of these people is very mysterious, and now they are captives of these people, good or bad.


    Looking at the surprise in Tang Zheng''s eyes, a yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of complacency and said: "I am the most powerful young generation of our people. If you dare to act rashly, it is easier for me to kill you than an ant."


    While talking, Yuan walked out of the cabin with a wooden bed.


    At this time, when the sun is in the sky, Tang Zheng subconsciously closes his eyes. After he adapts to the sun, he slowly opens his eyes again, and can''t help gaping.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! The update is complete today.

 Chapter 217

    A huge circular square is displayed in front of Tang Zheng. There are two football fields in the square. The ground of the square is flat and incomparably. The ground is carved with complex lines. The most remarkable one is the four huge stone statues around the square.


    The stone statues are about ten feet high, bathed in the sun, and exude a mysterious atmosphere. These stone statues are lifelike and just like ordinary people.


    Looking at it, it seems that the stone statues are also in the view of themselves, and a fascinating force reaches people''s hearts directly, which is awe inspiring.


    Seeing Tang Zheng staring at the statue directly, Yuan said proudly, "this is the patron saint of our people, isn''t it spectacular?"


    Tang Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. To be honest, he had never seen such a large and magnificent stone statue before. He sincerely said, "spectacular!"


    "The patron saint has been guarding our people for countless years, and even the elders don''t know when they came out." Yuan exclaimed.


    "What race are you?" Tang Zheng found that the clothes of the other party were different from those of him. Basically, they were all made of coarse cloth and linen, a rare cloth, and they all had long hair, just like ancient people.


    Ancient people?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping, and he looked out. The square was surrounded by scattered houses, and the surrounding area was covered with forests.


    Tang Zheng ascended the fairy peak and found that there were vast mountains at the end of his sight. Although they were not as high as the fairy peak, they occupied a wide area and gave people a strong visual impact.


    Tang Zheng, standing on the flat ground, could not see what was behind the forest that covered the sky and the sun, but he felt that it was also a boundless forest, that is to say, he was now in the boundless mountain forest that he had seen.


    Doesn''t it mean it''s a death zone, full of miasma and swamps, not suitable for human survival? How can human beings survive?


    There was a huge wave in his heart. These people were dressed and behaved strangely. What tribal group lived in seclusion?


    Tang Zheng can''t make up his mind. If they are really ancient clans living in seclusion here, but now technology is so developed, how can they avoid the high-tech investigation of satellites?


    After all, such a huge square, and these mysterious stone statues standing in broad daylight, are sure to be detected by the low earth orbit satellites as far as tens of thousands of meters.


    Yuan heard his question, glanced at him warily, and said, "do you want to get the same from me? No way. "


    Ah Yuan made great progress and soon came to a house on the edge of the square with a wooden bed. The house was obviously better than that of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng saw a familiar figure sitting in front of the room from afar, his eyes blank, his chin in one hand, staring at the square.


    "Bathe in beauty." Tang Zheng recognized at a glance that she was safe under Tang Zheng''s physical protection.


    Mu Hongyan also saw Tang Zheng on the plank bed, and jumped up with a swish. She quickly stepped up to greet him, and cried out in surprise: "Tang Zheng, are you ok?"


    "Not for the time being." Tang Zheng squeezes out a smile reluctantly, but it can affect his muscles. The pain comes from his heart, which makes his smile worse than crying.


    Muhongyan patted her chest and said with lingering fear, "I thought you were in trouble, and these people have never told me your news."


    While talking, Tang Zheng has been released, and Mu Hongyan finally sees his appearance clearly. He is actually tied up. At that time, she raises her eyebrows and stares at yuan and says, "what are you doing? Why do you tie him?"


    "Of course, to prevent him from running away," said Yuan coldly


    "We are free. If you want to leave, you can leave. What''s your right to stop us?" The bathed red face angrily low roars a way, looks like a hair angry lioness.


    "He''s my prisoner," said ah yuan, unmoved. "It''s impossible for him to escape until he tells the truth."


    "Captive? It''s against the law for you to keep us under house arrest. " Muhongyan complains.


    "Breaking the law?" A yuan was stupefied for a moment, then laughed, "the elder here is the law. I am following the elder''s orders, how can I break the law?"


    Tang Zheng knew it was nonsense to talk with this kid, so he stopped Mu Hongyan and said, "do you remember what happened to us?"


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head in a daze: "I only remember that we both fell down the cliff together and woke up here. Fortunately, you saved me with your body. I am safe and sound. We have been here for two days. I have been asking for your news, but they didn''t tell me at all."


    With that, he glared at aguan angrily, but he didn''t see it. He just pricked up his ears and listened to the conversation, as if he wanted to find some secrets from the conversation.


    "Two days, you mean we''ve been here two days?" Tang Zheng was shocked. Did he even go into a coma for two days?


    "Yes, it''s been two days. My family must be worried about us. We need to go back soon," said Mu Hongyan


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows that his family members are in a state of anxiety. They may think that he has fallen down the cliff and died. But it''s not easy to leave here. Moreover, he is injured and can''t move."Don''t be impatient. We will go back. I promise you." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Mu Hongyan looks into his eyes and feels soft. Tang Zheng falls off the cliff to save her, and if not to protect her, she will not be hurt.


    These years, no one dared to give up her life, her heart seemed to melt.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s promise, she did not doubt it. Instead, she did not hesitate to believe it. She nodded and said, "I believe you. We will leave here."


    Yuan sneered and sneered: "without the help of our people, even if you are well, you can''t walk out of this hundred thousand mountains."


    Their faces are not the same.


    "Well, your friends have seen it. Go back." Ah Yuan said.


    Bathe the red face color to change suddenly, suddenly dead ground holds plank bed, cry out: "no, he was injured, I want to take care of him, you can''t take him away."


    These two days are absolutely painful for mu Hongyan. I don''t know anyone, and everyone looks at her with vigilance. Now I finally see how Tang Zheng can let him leave me.


    Unconsciously, Tang Zheng can stabilize her mind and make her mind peaceful. She has taken Tang Zheng as her own support.


    Ah yuan frowned twice and said displeased, "you''ve seen it and you want to stay together. There''s no way!" Say to want to gather up plank bed.


    "No, he''s been hurt like this. He can''t be taken care of." Mu Hongyan clings to the plank bed.


    Yuan glared at them angrily. They were so troublesome. He was not the one who cherished the fragrance and cherished the jade. He raised them straight up, and Mu Hongyan fell into the air.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng quickly stopped, "stop, let''s stay together, or you won''t get my answer."


    "How dare you threaten me?" Yuan was furious. He clenched his fist with the other hand, which seemed to hit Tang Zheng''s head at any time.


    Tang Zheng, however, seems to have not seen it. He stares directly at yuan and refuses to give in: "I am threatening you. What can you do?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll punch you in the head."


    "Ha ha, OK. Come on, anyway, I''ve become like this, and I don''t care about another punch." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Yuan was stunned. He was not afraid to die. Of course, he did not dare to kill Tang Zheng. Otherwise, the elder could strip him alive.


    "If you can''t be Lord, go and ask your elders." Tang Zheng said.


    "You wait, I will never let you succeed." Yuan angrily puts down the plank bed, bathes the Blusher to land again, the feet are soft, lies on the bed, exhales like the orchid.


    Yuan left angrily and asked the elder to go. Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan could be alone at last. He whispered: "have you found any useful information these two days?"


    Mu Hongyan took a deep breath and said: "I''ve been restricted from going too far these two days, but I also saw some situations. It''s obviously an ancient tribe, living in seclusion in the 100000 mountains. It''s hard to imagine that such an ancient tribe still lives in the forbidden area of death. They live by hunting. Every day, I can see someone come back with the body of the beast. It seems that the people of this tribe have great power, about hundreds of people. "


    "How can I get out of here?"


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head: "every exit has a handle, and there are high fences around the house. There is no way to escape. As the man said earlier, this is the depth of the 100000 mountains. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for outsiders to walk out except for them."


    She said that she could not help but look gloomy. She thought she was going to die, but she didn''t expect to be rescued. However, she just escaped from the ghost gate and fell into the hands of this group of mysterious tribes who didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll see if you are seriously hurt, isn''t it?" Asked Mu Hongyan anxiously.


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "I can still hold on to this injury for several days, but I''m afraid it''s not easy to say whether it can be cured in the end. I don''t know how many bones have been broken."


    Her eyes were red and she wanted to cry. She was a strong woman, but now she was very sensitive. She said shamefully, "I''m sorry, Tang Zheng. It''s all my fault. If you didn''t save me, you wouldn''t be like this."


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "needless to say, let''s think about how to leave here."


    Muhong Yan wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "first of all, we should find a way to cure your injury."


    Tang Zheng sighs. He doesn''t even have the most basic medicine. It''s hard to treat the injury, but if they don''t, they can''t leave.


    Dong Dong!


    A burst of hurried footsteps came, and ah Yuan went back and forth. His face was not good. Tang Zheng moved in his heart and said, "did the elder agree?"


    "I warn you not to make a bad idea. Tell the truth quickly, or I won''t let you go." He said that he tore off Tang Zheng''s rope, lifted him up with one hand, entered the room, put him on the bed of Mu Hongyan, and then picked up the wooden bed outside the house and left unwillingly.Tang Zheng is relieved. Staying with Mu Hongyan can at least facilitate communication and better understand everything here.


    I was also very surprised.


    Before Tang Zheng could be happy, he felt a strong sense of urination coming from his lower abdomen. He had been in a coma for two days, and now he wanted to urinate.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 218

    Tang Zheng''s cheeks are red, which is hard to speak of.


    Mu Hongyan finds out his unusual appearance and quickly bends down. The collar of the shirt shows a large white area, and the button is almost burst.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Zheng can''t move. He can''t solve it by himself. Is it a big living man who is really going to be suffocated by urine? He didn''t want to die so suffocating, so he hesitated and said, "I want to be convenient."


    Mu Hongyan finally understood why his face was so red. She could not help being shy and sad. If it was not for saving him, how could he not even do this.


    So she asked without hesitation, "big or small?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Small. " Tang Zheng''s voice is like a mosquito. Isn''t he very cheeky? How can he be so shy at this time?


    "You can''t move. Wait for me." Mu Hongyan runs out quickly, leaving Tang Zheng groaning. She must find a way to get better, or she will be disabled all her life. She can''t even take care of these basic lives. It''s better to kill him.


    Mu Hongyan rushes in again, holding a nightpot in her hand.


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you." Taking a deep breath, Mu Hongyan pretends to be calm and says that although she is a married person, she can do this kind of thing for the first time in the world. She is a little flustered and more shy.


    "Mu Hongyan, what are you thinking about? Tang Zheng is your benefactor. He suffered this kind of pain to save you. Besides, he is a teenager. How can you have such a bad idea? " Mu Hongyan asked herself, and gradually recovered her mood.


    Seeing her open her zipper, Tang Zheng would like to find a seam to drill down, never thought that he would have this day.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his little brother had been caught. The soft touch made his mind ripple. The key was that he was stimulated by his mother.


    "Fuck, it''s torture." Tang Zheng cried out in his heart. Mu Hongyan has grabbed his little brother and aimed at the mouth of the night pot.


    Muhongyan said, "yes."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly abandoned his thoughts and began to urinate. As soon as he was relaxed, the clattering of water began to ring. He wished he had finished urinating earlier, but he had accumulated too much in these two days, as if it were endless.


    Both of them were tacitly silent, and the only sound left in the room was the water.


    Mu Hongyan looks at the little thing with all her heart. Although she tries to suppress the idea in her heart, her beautiful face is still red to the base of her neck. She is very charming.


    "He''s not a kid anymore. He''s so big." She had an idea in her heart, which was even more shameful.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, finished urinating, looked at her subconsciously, and found that her cheeks were pink, her eyes were watery, and her chest was full of breath because of leaning slightly.


    Tang Zheng''s mind wandered, and he had a feeling. The little brother immediately responded.


    Muhongyan''s hand clearly felt the change. Of course, she understood how it happened, but pretended not to know. She forced herself to be ashamed and put it back into her pants.


    Both of them are relieved. If they go on like this, Tang Zheng doesn''t know how ugly he will be.


    Mu Hongyan goes out with the teapot and looks at her graceful figure. Tang Zheng regrets not falling. He knew that he would be so embarrassed and should not live with her.


    "No, I must leave this ghost place as soon as possible. Do I really want to admit my identity as a monk?" Tang Zheng is uncertain.


    After a while, Mu Hongyan came back. Her face was calm, as if nothing had happened just now. She sat beside the bed and said, "Tang Zheng, how can you cure this injury?"


    "I''ll try to see if it works first. Next, I need you to continue to observe these people silently to see what''s strange about them besides their great strength." Tang Zheng admonished, "in addition, I think it''s not easy to find out what tribe they are. They live in seclusion among the 100000 mountains. They must have many secrets."


    Only by collecting as much information as possible can Tang Zheng judge each other''s intentions.


    "You say they are monks?" Asked Mu Hongyan curiously.


    "Cultivator?" Tang Zheng denied this, "each of them has no real Qi fluctuation and can''t be a cultivator, but this tribe is really too mysterious. It''s not a cultivator or a martial artist, but it has such great strength. It''s unimaginable."


    "I see. I''ll collect as much information as I can."


    When night fell, the two had dinner brought by yuan, and the night was very quiet. There was no other entertainment in the mountain. Every family went back to their room to have a rest.


    Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan are embarrassed. There is only one bed in this room. If they want to rest, they can only sleep together.


    "You can sleep on the other side. Don''t worry. I can''t move at all. I won''t do anything bad." Tang Zheng tried to speak in a peaceful tone.Mu Hongyan smiled: "I believe you."


    In the light of candle light, she has a hazy beauty of temptation. Tang Zheng quickly closes his eyes and doesn''t look at the beauty.


    Many men dream of sleeping in the same bed with Mu Hongyan. However, Tang Zheng is the first to beat him, but he can''t do anything.


    But smelling the fragrance of her body, he still couldn''t help feeling excited and forced himself to abandon his thoughts until midnight.


    Mu Hongyan fell asleep in a daze. In her dream, she even dreamed of the scene of shame in the daytime. In her dream, she still saw Tang Zheng''s things become bigger and harder. She couldn''t help being flustered.


    All of a sudden, a groan woke her up. She opened her eyes in a daze and found that Tang Zheng was sweating all over his head and kept making a painful cry in his mouth.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" She was startled.


    "It hurts. It hurts. It hurts all over." Tang Zheng was trembling all over, like a dreamer.


    Mu Hongyan''s heart moved, remembering what he said in the daytime that his whole body bone had been broken. Seeing what he said at that time was easy and didn''t pay attention to it, now she understands how terrible the pain is.


    But during the day he kept the pain under control. Now that he was asleep, he showed the pain.


    Her heart is like being stabbed hard by a knife. When her eyes are red, tears fall down. She cries again, but Tang Zheng still doesn''t wake up.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry. Why are you so kind to me? In recent years, too many people have been unkind to me. No one is so kind to me. You have not even considered your own life, and you have to bear such great pain. How can I repay you later... "


    She choked and found herself unable to speak. It''s just that my heart is wrapped in warmth.


    She put out her hand and hugged Tang Zheng tightly. She let him lie in her arms, with his head resting on his full chest.


    She has never had such close contact with any man in these years, and she has a natural rejection of others.


    But at the moment, she didn''t repel him, but only loved him. She hugged him tightly. She wished that she could rub him into her body and bear the pain instead of him.


    Tang Zheng lies in her arms and gradually calms down, but the color of pain between the eyebrows is still thick, so they keep this position and gradually fall asleep.


    At daybreak, Tang Zheng opened his eyes and found that his head was resting on a soft thing, more comfortable than any pillow he had slept on before, and a sweet smell went into the tip of his nose.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he could see where he was. He was lying in the arms of the bathed beauty. The thing on the back of his head was her chest. No wonder it was so comfortable.


    How did he get into her arms last night? She can''t move. Is it her initiative to hold herself in her arms?


    He thought he was too whimsical.


    The key is that this posture is really ambiguous, which makes his mind ripple. It''s early in the morning. All the functions of his body are in an excited state, and he can''t help but have a reaction. The little brother is already a giant.


    "Are you awake?" Just at this time, the voice of Mu Hongyan rang. Tang Zheng was lying in her arms. She couldn''t see her look at all, and didn''t know if she saw her ugly face.


    He said awkwardly, "just woke up."


    "Then get up. They should have brought breakfast." Mu Hongyan holds his body and moves to the bed. Tang Zheng finally sees her face clearly. She blushes a little and her eyes are swollen. It seems that she cried last night.


    All of a sudden, she glanced at Tang Zheng''s lower body with more shame in her eyes. Tang Zheng immediately caught this look, which was both shy and urgent. She finally found her own ugliness.


    At this time, I can only be cheeky, as if I didn''t see it.


    Fortunately, at this time, Yuan sent breakfast to break the embarrassment.


    After breakfast, Tang Zheng lies on the bed alone, and Mu Hongyan leaves the room to collect information as much as possible.


    After two days of this, Tang Zheng found himself lying in her arms every morning. He was finally used to this gorgeous blessing, but the pain of his body became more and more intense, and the time of crying out in pain became longer and longer every night.


    Even when he was awake in the daytime, the deep pain made him unable to bear it, and his whole body was shaking.


    And Mu Hongyan finally made a breakthrough in the past two days. I heard that this clan is called the witch clan, a clan that both of them have never heard of.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s pain getting more and more intense, Mu Hongyan advised: "Tang Zheng, your injury must be treated, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Can Tang Zheng not understand this truth, but the current message still can''t let him make the most correct judgment, but if he doesn''t treat it, he will be disabled for life.


    In fact, these two days, he is quietly running the ancient scroll, hoping to be able to treat the injury. But the meridians were seriously damaged. The Qi did not recover so quickly. It was in vain.


    He clenched his teeth and died."You go and call Agui."


    Mu Hongyan left anxiously. A moment later, a rush of footsteps came from far and near. It was not only a yuan, but also the company commander.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 219

    Although the elder''s face is calm, there is still a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s face was slightly distorted by pain and said, "don''t you want to know the answer? I''ll tell you. "


    "Please. "The elder''s excitement finally came out.


    Yuan also stared at Tang Zheng with big eyes, as if trying to distinguish the truth from the falsehood.


    Mu Hongyan holds her hands tightly together. The next sentence concerns their survival.


    Tang Zheng''s forehead was also full of sweat. He did not know whether it was because of tension or pain. He took a deep breath and said, "I am a cultivator."


    Putong!


    A muffled sound scared everyone, Tang Zheng''s heart also jumped up with it, but the scene in front of him stunned him.


    What''s going on?


    Mu Hongyan was stunned. The elder knelt in front of Tang Zheng and looked at Tang Zheng eagerly. Two lines of old tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Yuan was shocked and lost color: "elder, what are you doing? Get up, how can you kneel to him? "


    However, the elder didn''t move. His eager eyes seemed to be able to burn people. He stared at Tang Zheng directly: "emissary, we, the sorcerer, have finally waited for you!"


    Finish saying old tears crisscross, both hands lie on the ground, lie in front of Tang Zheng.


    Everyone is stunned, witch emissary, what is this?


    Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan have a look at each other. Rao is that they have imagined countless possibilities, and there is absolutely no such possibility, which is totally beyond their imagination.


    "The emissary of the witch family, how could he be the emissary?" Ah yuan couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t connect the immovable guy on the bed with the legendary god like emissary.


    A yuan has heard a lot of rumors about the emissaries of the sorcerer family since he was a child, that is, the existence of God in general. The most powerful people in the world are too powerful to look up to.


    In addition, it is said that the emissary will lead the sorcerers out of their predicament and rebuild their past glory.


    A yuan is very yearning for the glory of the past. From the few words handed down, we can know that the Wu people are a powerful race. They are naturally powerful and can hold the sky.


    But I don''t know why the Wu people have been assigned to this hundred thousand mountains. In such a bad environment, the Wu people have spent many generations of blood and life for a safe place to live.


    In addition, it is the one hundred thousand mountains that restrict the witches. There is a kind of prohibition that forces the witches not to leave the vast mountains. Even though the changes outside are changing rapidly, the witches can only shrink in the mountains.


    It turns out that they don''t want to go out, but they don''t want to go out. The emissary of the sorcerer family is the hero who breaks the ban and saves them in the deep water.


    When a yuan was a child, he had more than once fantasized about when the emissary would come from the sky and let them go to the outside world. Later, when he grew up, he realized that this was a good wish of the people for countless years, but it never came true.


    The legends handed down by the sorcerer family seem to be deceitful nonsense, which ah yuan almost forgot, but the elder now swears that the lying guy is the emissary.


    Yuan scratched his head. I can''t imagine that.


    The elder didn''t answer yuan''s question, but sobbed, "emissary, we, the sorcerer, have finally waited for you. We don''t know how many years we have been waiting for, but we never despair, because we believe that emissary will come to save us, and we will follow the emissary to rebuild the glory of the sorcerer and the emissary."


    Tang Zheng was in a fog. All this came so fast that he even forgot the pain. The attitude of the other side was never pretended, because the elder didn''t have to pretend at all.


    After a long time, he came back to God and said, "elder, I am not an emissary, I am a cultivator. There is not only one cultivator in the world, but also all the cultivators are your emissaries, right?"


    "I''m not wrong. You are indeed our emissary. Of course, there is more than one cultivator in the world. But how can they compare with you? Only you are the emissary of the witch family." The elder is determined.


    Some people still don''t understand what''s the magic of Tang Zheng, which makes him so sure that even Mu Hongyan thinks of his dead husband, who is also a cultivator. What''s the difference between Tang Zheng and him? I can even bear the praise of the elder.


    "Elder, stand up and speak first." Tang Zheng is not used to kneeling by an old man older than his grandfather.


    "Thank you, emissary." The elder stood up, but he was still excited. "I can confirm the identity of the adult, of course, not only because you are the cultivator, but because the adult''s body has the characteristics of the legendary emissary adult."


    "What characteristics? "Tang Zheng''s curiosity was completely intrigued.


    The elder looked back at Mu Hongyan and said, "ah yuan, take your friend of the emissary to Haosheng for a rest."


    Mu Hongyan looks at Tang Zheng in disbelief. Tang Zheng blinks. She understands that although this matter is beyond the imagination of the two people, at least the people of the witch family have no malice towards them, so there is no need to worry.A yuan reluctantly took Mu Hongyan down.


    Only Tang Zheng and the elder were left in the room. The elder carefully closed the door and stood in front of Tang Zheng. His eyes were still eager, just like those religious disciples.


    Tang Zheng was really puzzled. He asked, "there is no outsider here. Let''s talk about it."


    "The body of the emissary is quite different from that of ordinary people, but he has nine main meridians and one more main meridians than ordinary people. This is the magic of the emissary." Said the elder firmly.


    Tang Zheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The secret of the nine main meridians is only known to tianchanzi. Tianchanzi once said that he was not a human, but unexpectedly, he became the emissary of the Wu family of laoshizi for this reason.


    "Sir, you should know that you have nine main meridians?" Asked the elder.


    Tang Zheng said, "I''m Jiuyang holy body. I''ve had Jiuyang holy body before. Do all the people of Jiuyang holy body have nine main meridians?"


    "No, Jiuyang holy body is really valuable. It''s a one in a million cultivation constitution. It''s not that Jiuyang holy body has nine main meridians. Only the emissary can have nine main meridians." The elder explained.


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes and said with a wry smile, "so I am a stranger even in the group of Jiuyang holy body?"


    His status as a cultivator is different in the world. Now it is found that he is also different among cultivators. Is there any mistake? Is it necessary to be so independent?


    The elder shook his head seriously: "the emissary is not a stranger, but a gifted one. In this world, only the emissary has nine main channels."


    "Now that you have determined that I have nine main meridians, why didn''t you say it before?" Tang Zheng asked, "he has suffered so much these two days. If you want to say that I am the emissary of laoshizi, I don''t need to worry that you will treat me as an enemy.".


    Tang Zheng didn''t fall. He knew that he should have said it earlier. He was careful, but he got so much pain. The elder was really bad. He watched him suffer.


    The elder seemed to feel the reprimand in Tang Zheng''s words. He knelt down again and explained anxiously: "the emissary is calm. At the beginning, when he took people out to hunt, he happened to meet the emissary falling off the cliff, but the emissary was not swallowed by the swamp, but was floating with a black light sword. The emissary and your friends were saved by the curiosity of the emissary. ¡±Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he didn''t fall to pieces because he fell into the swamp, but the huge impact still took half of his life.


    If the soul sword is not a magic weapon, it will protect the Lord automatically, float on the surface of the swamp, and prevent the two people from being swallowed by the swamp, even if they are not killed, they will be buried alive by the swamp.


    So soul sword saved both of them.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was still full of fear. If he hadn''t brought the soul sword with him all the time, it would have been over this time.


    "When you get up and talk, I''m not used to being knelt by others. You are older than my grandfather. I''m afraid of longevity." Tang Zheng said.


    The elder did not dare to resist, and stood up and said, "it''s right to kneel down and worship the emissary. Is there any saying that we should live a longer life?"


    When Tang Zhengquan didn''t hear this, the elder was like a fanatical religious man, who had regarded Tang Zheng as a god like figure, and had no idea of resistance at all.


    "When I saw the sword, I recognized that it was a legendary magic weapon. Although I had never seen it with my own eyes, there were records of magic weapons in the ancient books handed down by the witch clan. At that time, I was not sure that the magic weapon was the thing of the emissary, and I did not know the identity of the cultivator of the emissary. "


    "Later, when I checked the adult''s injury, I found that the adult had nine main meridians, which surprised and pleased me. The legendary emissary finally appeared. "


    " however, it''s very important. I didn''t make a statement. Even after the adult wakes up, I didn''t immediately explain this, because I can''t determine that the adult is a cultivator. It''s said that only the cultivator with nine main meridians is the real messenger adult. "


    "In fact, the last time the Lord admitted that the magic weapon was your sword, I already knew that the Lord must be the cultivator. But for the sake of insurance, I still have to get the Lord''s own recognition. Now I finally wait for this day, God has eyes, bless my witch family


    Said, he almost knelt down again, Tang Zheng hurriedly stop, he just stopped.


    "You say that I am an emissary of the sorcerer family. What can I do that makes you value me so much?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I don''t speculate about the ability of the emissary, but it''s said that the emissary''s divine skill seizes heaven and earth and has the power to destroy heaven and earth."


    "The magic skill, is it the ancient scroll?" Tang Zheng wondered, but he got the ancient scroll by accident.


    "We have been trapped here for generations. Only the emissary can take us away. "The elder looked at Tang Zheng expectantly.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! After today''s update, we will try our best to update in the daytime.

 Chapter 220

    Tang Zheng asked inexplicably, "since you can save me here, you can also walk to the 100000 mountains naturally. Why should I help you?"


    The elder''s face was gloomy: "the emissary doesn''t know something. Our Witch family has been restricted by the prohibition for generations. As long as it''s the people of the witch family, we can''t walk out of this 100000 mountain. Only when you break the prohibition, the emissary can we go out."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened curiously, and there was such a strange thing. He asked doubtfully, "what can I do to break the ban?"


    Tang Zheng has only cultivated nine kinds of accomplishments. However, this restriction can imprison the Wu people from generation to generation, which shows that it has lasted for many years and is not generally powerful.


    Tang Zheng speculated that maybe a ban prevented them from being discovered by outsiders, and even escaped the monitoring of satellites in the sky.


    Since the prohibition was so powerful, Tang Zheng didn''t feel arrogant enough to hear the two words of the elder and the third, so he felt that he was omnipotent and really became the God of heaven.


    The elder said excitedly, "it is said that as long as the emissary enters the holy land, he will know the way to break the ban."


    "Holy land?"


    "Yes, the holy land is the most important place for the sorcerer. The sorcerer is not allowed to enter, but only the emissary. It is said that all secrets to break the ban are in the holy land." The elder explained.


    Tang Zheng wryly smiles: "then you see me like this now, how can I enter the holy land?"


    The elder comforted: "the emissary doesn''t need to worry, this pain will not defeat you naturally. Our Wu family has a black jade bone renewal ointment, which can cure your injury."


    Tang Zheng was ecstatic and said, "OK, cure me first. Let''s talk about other things."


    Tang Zheng can''t stand the crippled state. He can''t wait to recover his appearance.


    "The elder said respectfully," yes, all the orders of the emissary


    Then, he went out, and Mu Hongyan and a yuan came in again. A yuan looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, and Mu Hongyan was even more nervous and asked quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng wry smile: "I don''t know, you also heard, they think I am their emissary adult, can take them to leave here."


    Mu Hongyan would like to ask what the elder said about Tang Zheng''s characteristics just now. However, she swallows it back to her mouth. There is no doubt that Tang Zheng is full of secrets. Although they are in common trouble, she is inconvenient to inquire about Tang Zheng''s secrets.


    "Then we''re all right now?" Asked Mu Hongyan anxiously.


    "At least it''s OK for the time being. The elder will take the black jade bone renewal ointment to treat me so that I can recover."


    Muhongyan is very happy: "as long as you get well, we will have a chance to leave here." Their hearts had already been winged, and they wished to fly back at once.


    "Emissary, the black jade bone paste has been taken. As long as you apply it all over your body, you will be cured one day later." The elder came in with a black jar.


    "Will you be cured in a day?" Tang Zheng can''t believe that such a serious injury can be cured so soon. It''s really a panacea.


    The elder said confidently, "of course, this is a secret plaster of our sorcerer family. Its efficacy is absolutely guaranteed."


    "Then put it on me." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say.


    The elder put the jar beside the bed and said, "then ask your friend to apply the plaster to your body. But you must take off your clothes and put the black jade bone paste on your skin. Every inch of your skin must be applied."


    After that, the elder took yuan out of the room, leaving Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan to look at each other.


    Shit, how can we just leave? Don''t you put the plaster on for me? He can''t help but look at Mu Hongyan awkwardly. Do you want her to apply medicine?


    Is not he to be stripped naked before her?


    Although, in recent days, Mu Hongyan has been serving his life. She has seen what she should see and what she shouldn''t see. But Tang Zheng can show her in front of her in a naked way. There is still some embarrassment and bitterness in their hearts.


    Mu Hongyan takes a deep breath. This crucial thing falls on her shoulder. She can''t get rid of it. Besides, Tang Zheng can be cured. This embarrassment is nothing.


    Although her face was still flushed, she took a deep breath and said calmly, "Tang Zheng, I''ll take off your clothes now. If it hurts you, you should be more patient."


    Tang Zheng sighed in a dark tone. Since the red lady didn''t wriggle, the old man couldn''t be more pretentious, so he said, "thank you so much."


    Mu Hongyan tries to restrain her charming thoughts and takes off her clothes for Tang Zheng one by one. Among them, it is natural to have close contact with all parts of his body.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng has adapted a little these days, and his body is not so sensitive. Otherwise, some natural reactions of his body will definitely embarrass them.


    In a short time, Tang Zheng became naked. His wheat skin and strong body all showed his male charm, especially his eight abdominal muscles and hard chest made him lose to those professional models."What an attractive figure." Muhongyan''s heart moved. Her heart jumped a little faster and her cheeks were redder.


    It was not easy for her to restrain her thoughts. When she opened the jar, there was a black plaster inside. It smelled fishy and made her subconsciously cover her mouth and nose.


    "Why does this medicine smell so bad?" Tang Zheng muttered.


    "The good medicine is bitter. Although it tastes strange, I believe it will have a good effect." Bathed in the red face to resist the disgust, grasped the black jade bone extension plaster with the hand, the plaster is bright and crystal, although the taste is bad, but the appearance is not bad, really like the black jade.


    Little by little, she applied the black jade bone paste to every inch of Tang Zheng''s skin, and her delicate jade fingers also touched every inch of Tang Zheng''s skin.


    This touch makes Tang Zheng''s skin shudder, and he can''t help but react. Any man who is touched every inch of his skin by this excellent beauty must be a eunuch.


    Tang Zheng is a normal man. Although he tried his best to suppress it, when Mu Hongyan applied the black jade bone paste on his little brother, it was like a sword standing out of its sheath.


    The hand of Mu Hongyan is obviously quivering, the blush seems to dribble out of the water, and a pair of autumn eyes are all attractive customs.


    Her breathing was rapid, her trembling hands continued to apply the medicine little by little, and sweat began to appear on her body. When she spent nine cows and two tigers to turn Tang Zheng into a pottery man, she was already wet, as if she were in vain.


    Tang Zheng left a pair of eyes, mouth and two nostrils all over his body. Other places were covered with black jade bone paste. He stared at her with big eyes and looked at her tired and shy appearance. He was very grateful.


    "I''ll go out first." Mu Hongyan rushes out of the room as if fleeing. The elder and a yuan come in again. The elder is satisfied and says: "very well, emissary, you can sleep first. One day later, it''s time for you to regain your life."


    Tang Zheng glared at them severely. These two guys must have been intentional. They asked Mu Hongyan to apply medicine to him and make him look ugly.


    However, the other side is also a good intention, he can not scold the other side, so he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    One day passed quickly. Tang Zheng slept all day and night this time. He didn''t scream anymore. He slept peacefully, like a baby.


    Mu Hongyan has been sitting beside the bed guarding him, so when Tang Zheng opened his eyes, he saw her at the first sight. She was tired and had two big dark circles. Obviously, she didn''t have a good rest this day.


    Seeing him wake up, muhongyan is ecstatic and asks, "how are you feeling?"


    Tang Zheng felt no pain in his body, even healthier than before, and his Qi and fire were miraculously restored.


    The black jade bone extending ointment is really a magic medicine.


    Tang Zheng thinks that he must take this magic medicine when he leaves here.


    "I feel good. The injury is all right." Tang Zheng said happily, trying to move his muscles and bones.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The black jade bone paste is like an inch of crack. It fell off Tang Zheng''s body and showed white skin. It''s not the wheat color at all.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng was naked again. His skin was like snow, like a small white face.


    Mu Hongyan is stunned. The effect is amazing. I don''t know how many streets to dump those expensive cosmetics.


    Tang Zheng also raised his hand and looked at it. He couldn''t believe it. He said with a wry smile, "how can I become a white man?"


    "You''re still yellow, but your skin is just like a newborn baby. It''s red in the white and can be broken by blowing bullets. If you let other women see you, I don''t know how to envy you."


    His eyes turned on him, and her face turned pink again. He was still undressed. He said awkwardly, "this is the clothes they sent. I''ll go out first. Change your clothes."


    Tang Zheng also realized the embarrassment, hurriedly covered the key parts and stammered, "OK, you go out and wait for me first."


    In fact, he has long been seen a pure light, where the need for this redundant concealment action.


    Tang Zheng crept into the bed and looked at his skin carefully again. I''m afraid it would be unbelievable to go back to Fang Shishi.


    It''s like a new life.


    The clothes are not made of other people''s linen clothes, but made of high-grade silk. Even in the outside world, they are also high-grade goods. Moreover, they are a set of ancient clothes. It took him a lot of brain cells to wear them neatly.


    In addition to this short hair is a bit abrupt, this ancient costume makes him feel like a beautiful young man in ancient times.


    He looked at himself up and down, and turned around. He felt good. He opened the door and went out. It was sunny outside. But Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the beautiful environment, but he was shocked by the black crowd in the square.


    Hundreds of people knelt at him!


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 221

    Hundreds of people knelt down at Tang Zheng.


    Rao is Tang Zheng''s nerve is thick, but also deeply shocked by this scene. Especially those people of the witch family look at him one by one with crazy fervor. Tang Zheng thinks that he is just like a evil Godhead.


    There are only two people standing at the scene: Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan.


    Muhongyan has been dead for a long time. This scene is like a dream. It''s too untrue. In her world view, she doesn''t have the habit of kneeling.


    And these people are not forced, they are sincere.


    She looked at Tang Zheng and did not know how he was so capable. What was the identity of the emissary of the witch family? She could make them so happy and sincere.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a while, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The elder knelt at the front and said in a loud voice, "the witch family welcomes the messenger."


    "The sorcerer greets the messenger!" The screams of the mountains and the sea are shocking to the soul.


    Tang Zheng felt that he should say something. He coughed for a long time, but only one sentence: "please get up."


    No one got up, because the elder said, "ask the messengers to save my family from the sea of anguish."


    "I beseech the emissary to save my sorcerer from the sea of anguish." The shouts rang again.


    Tang Zheng was not very interested in the identity of this emissary. He thought that he would look for a chance to leave after he was hurt.


    I don''t know if the elder peeped through his mind and made such a huge scene, which made him have no way back.


    Looking at the men, women, old people and children in the crowd with expectant eyes, Tang Zheng knew that if he promised this time, he would really fulfill his promise.


    But those two eyes made him unable to refuse. Besides, his life was saved by the sorcerer family, so he should promise them both in love and reason.


    Therefore, he said seriously, "you respect me as an emissary of the sorcerer family. I don''t know what I can do or what I can do. But I will try my best to let you leave this vast mountain."


    "Thank you The sea of thanks and cheers broke out, and many people burst into tears. This is their wish for many generations. Now they have a chance to realize it.


    "Elder, let''s get up. It''s not good to kneel like this." Tang Zheng quickly helped up the elder and said in a low voice.


    The elder''s excited hands trembled, tears filled his eyes, and said, "it''s a great honor for you to kneel down and bow down to you as an emissary to lead the witch family out of the sea of suffering."


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes. The old man was dead hearted and said displeased, "don''t you think I''m the emissary? Then listen to me and tell them all to get up. "


    Sure enough, his face is good. The elder quickly orders everyone to stand up, but he still stands in the square and stares at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was about to be melted by these hot eyes. He took the elder and said, "elder, although you always said that I can lead you away from the 100000 mountains, I have no absolute assurance."


    The elder shook his head firmly: "the emissary need not be humble. If he goes to the holy land tomorrow, everything will be clear."


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to do so.


    That night, a bonfire was lit in the huge square. All the people gathered together to celebrate the arrival of the emissary. Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan were naturally honored guests, sitting on the top, accompanied by the elders.


    Mu Hongyan looks at the people around the campfire in the square to celebrate. She is used to the big scene. She is also deeply shocked by this kind of heartfelt worship and joy. From time to time, she turns her head to see Tang Zheng.


    Under the glow of the fire, his face is angular and a little more mysterious. It''s hard to help but think about it.


    Mu Hongyan has seen countless successful men, but compared with Tang Zheng at the moment, she is a bit less than him. Even the billionaires can''t compare with him.


    It''s like a huge black hole, enough to attract people''s attention and attention.


    Tang Zheng looked at the bonfire and was attracted by the four stone statues around the square. Under the light of the fire, these stone statues became more mysterious.


    "Elder, I heard that these stone statues are the guardian gods of the witch family. But they are stone statues. How can they protect the witch family?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    The elder looked back and said respectfully, "the legend of the patron saint is handed down from generation to generation. I don''t know much about the patron saint."


    Tang Zheng felt sorry. Even the commander didn''t know about the patron saint, so he couldn''t ask more questions, so he asked another question: "the human spirit of the Wu people is very strong. Why?"


    The elder''s face showed pride and said: "our Witch family is a natural power, but now it is only limited to great strength. Only when the forbidden contact, can we practice."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The people of the Wu family were born with divine power. If they can cultivate again, they will be much stronger than the ordinary people.


    "Lord, the witch family is your most loyal warrior. In the future, you will follow the Lord to fight in the South and North, and create the glory belonging to the Lord and the witch family."Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "you''ve been trapped here for too long. The outside world is quite different. I''m just an ordinary person outside. There''s no way to fight in the South or in the north."


    "No, the emissary is destined to make a great achievement in the future, and we, the sorcerer family, will be the most loyal soldier of the adult, clearing all obstacles for the adult." Said the elder firmly.


    Mu Hongyan can''t help but feel frightened. The elder''s voice is really too big. Of course, she is more interested in Tang Zheng''s decision. I don''t know what he plans to do in the future with such a powerful force.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a tiger roared. There was a cage in the square. There was a fierce tiger with a grin in the cage.


    He walked back and forth in the cage, growling at the people outside, as if he wanted to tear everyone''s throat.


    Mu Hongyan is frightened by the roar of the tiger. She looks at it and feels the animal nature of the tiger. Her heart is beating.


    This tiger is definitely not a domesticated tiger in the zoo, but a real king of mountains and forests.


    "In order to celebrate the arrival of the emissary, we have prepared a program," the elder said with a smile


    When the words came to an end, ah Yuan went to the main table. The elder pointed to ah yuan and said, "emissary, he is a warrior among my people. His name is Ye yuan. We all call him ah yuan. Tonight, he will perform for you."


    Hearing this, ye yuan proudly raised his head and gave Tang Zheng a look, with some provocation in his eyes.


    "What program?" Tang Zheng asked curiously


    "Your Excellency will know at a glance." The elder mystified, nodded to Ye yuan, who turned to the center of the square and went to the cage.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by him, and the crowd cheered. Many people shouted, "ah yuan Come on, shaft. "


    Ye yuan goes to the cage and opens the door.


    Whoosh!


    A tiger swoops at Ye yuan, and the king who looks down at the world is frightening.


    Ye yuan was standing in front of the cage, as if he was about to be bitten by a tiger.


    The cheers of the crowd were even more intense, while Mu Hongyan covered her mouth directly to prevent her from screaming uncontrollably.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are bright. Although the people of the witch family are born with great powers, he has no intuitive feeling about how capable the other party is. Obviously, the battle with the tiger is to show him the strength of the witch people.


    Since the Wu clan respected him as an emissary and was willing to be his warrior, he would not be foolish to turn this huge force out of the door.


    Tang Zheng can''t live a peaceful life as ordinary people do, so he needs to build his own power. People on Changheng road can use it to deal with ordinary people, but it''s not enough to deal with Wuzong, and the Wuzu just make up for it.


    Ye yuan didn''t retreat. Seeing that the tiger was about to fall on him, he rushed out like a cannonball.


    Bang!


    Everyone heard a dull crash, and ye yuan hugged the tiger''s body and ran back into the cage.


    Click!


    The cage was directly hit open a big hole, a man a tiger rolled out of the hole, and then quickly separated, far away confrontation.


    The fierce tiger is fierce and roars to the sky. Ye yuan is not willing to fall behind. He makes a low roar, and then both sides rush to each other.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of muffled sounds, the tiger has been touched several times, the bones have been broken, and the chest and back of the leaf shaft have also been scratched open a bloodstain.


    One person and one tiger were injured, but apparently the tiger was more seriously injured.


    But this was not the place that attracted Tang Zheng''s attention. He kept his eyes fixed on the wound of Ye yuan, which was not deep, bloody and horrible.


    Tang Zheng knows that if he catches ordinary people these times, his internal organs will be pulled out by the tiger, but ye yuan is only injured by skin.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the physical strength of the other side is beyond imagination.


    Tang Zheng turned to the elder. The elder seemed to understand the doubt in his heart. He said with a light smile: "our people have secret skills to exercise their physique, so their bodies are much stronger than ordinary people. After more than ten years of tempering, Yuan''s body has become iron and steel. If it wasn''t for this fierce tiger to be the real king of the mountain forest, it would not hurt him so badly."


    Tang Zheng was deeply shocked. He had planned to refine his body at the beginning, but tianchanzi sneered at it. He thought that it was just a small part of the martial arts. The cultivator took the first level from thousands of miles away. Why did he have to work so hard to refine his body.


    But Tang Zheng saw Ye yuan''s strong body and strengthened his idea of refining it. Later, he must ask the elder for this secret method.


    Speaking, the battle between man and tiger is coming to an end. The bones of the whole body of the tiger have been broken. It is obvious to the naked eye that its body is sunken inward.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, ye yuan roared and smashed it.Bang!


    The tiger''s head exploded and split. The king of the mountain forest was killed by Ye yuan.


    Ye yuan''s body was stained with a lot of blood. Looking at Tang Zheng from afar, he said loudly, "I want to ask the emissary for advice and see the strength of the emissary."


    Ye yuan''s eyes sparked a fierce battle, which was a red naked challenge.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 222

    The elder stood up angrily and shouted, "what are you doing, aryuan? Get out of here. "


    Ye yuan, unmoved, stared directly at Tang Zheng and said, "we all say that the emissary''s magic power is beyond the world, so we want to ask him for advice."


    "Nonsense, can you challenge your emissary?" Said the elder.


    Ye yuan turns a deaf ear and still stares at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng sighed secretly. Although he is now nominally an emissary of the sorcerer family, I''m afraid there are not a few people like Ye Yuan who are not convinced. Since he is determined to accept this force, he must show his strength.


    Tang Zheng stood up and said, "I accept your challenge!"


    The elder said, "emissary, yuan is too young to understand..."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand, motioned for him to stop, and said, "since he wants to challenge me, of course I will fight, but you have just experienced a war, don''t you take a rest first?"


    "No, this battle is nothing at all." Ye yuan vowed.


    Tang Zheng smiled and walked to the center of the square, facing Ye yuan.


    "As long as you defeat me, I will willingly submit to you, be your warrior and fight for you from generation to generation." Ye Yuan said firmly.


    "Well, remember what you said. Let''s do it."


    Ye yuan''s movement was very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, the huge fist came to Tang Zheng''s face, and the air was suddenly compressed by the strength of hundreds of Jin and made a dull sound.


    Tang Zheng is motionless and punches. His movement is not fast, but he protects his face before ye yuan''s fist hits his face.


    Bang!


    Two fists attack each other, two people fall back a few steps coincidentally, then listen to Ye yuan roar, swish, come to Tang Zheng again.


    His boxing is very simple. It''s all straight boxing. He attacks his opponent with the shortest path and never wastes a little more energy. That''s the essence of boxing.


    Those fancy boxing looks good, but its power can''t be compared with the most direct boxing.


    Ye yuan''s fist technique was tempered in the fight with beasts again and again, full of murderous spirit.


    Tang Zheng also gets inspiration from his opponent''s boxing, abandons redundant movements and is the most direct collision.


    So, in the center of the square, two people fight one fist after another, from fist to flesh, the air spreads around, and the sound of muffled sound is like a war drum, which makes everyone hot.


    Tang Zheng is hearty and incisive. He has never tried this kind of pure power confrontation. Every fist has a hundred jin of strength. He also truly realized the power of the Wu people''s innate divine power, which is comparable to his nine refined Qi powers.


    If they can practice, their strength will certainly be more impressive.


    A yuan''s face is red and his ears are red. This time, the impact made his blood boil. He didn''t expect that the strength of the other side would not lose himself, but he was not afraid. Instead, he was full of blood and high morale.


    He knew that there was no way to win. When another blow came out, he saw Tang Zheng''s fist coming up. However, he suddenly changed his moves, and his short body hugged Tang Zheng''s waist.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s fist fell directly on his back, his body trembled, but he resisted hard, holding Tang Zheng''s waist.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng is like an arrow flying out of the string. Tang Zheng''s people are in the air, and there is no place to borrow any force, and there is no way to stop. They can only hear the wind roaring in their ears, and their bodies quickly retreat back.


    Whoosh!


    Another human figure rushed out at a very fast speed. With a bit of tiptoe, he rose up in the air, and his fists came out one after another, attacking Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng people in the air, can only subconsciously punch, but there is no place to borrow, the strength is obviously not as big as before.


    So just listen to two muffled sounds, Tang Zheng flies back faster and smashes hard on the stone statue on the side of the square.


    Tang Zheng felt that his back was almost falling apart. This time, it was really hard to bear the impact. This leaf shaft is really not simple. Seeing that he was going to fall, he grasped the protrusion of the statue and stood in the palm of its hand as soon as he turned over.


    This stone statue was raised in one hand, and Tang Zheng happened to fall in his palm and looked down at Ye yuan.


    Putong!


    Listen to the sound of kneeling. The people of the witch clan kneel down to Tang Zheng one after another. The stone statue is their guardian God. They have been taught not to disrespect the guardian God since they were young. As a result, no one has ever dared to climb onto the body of the patron saint.


    But Tang Zheng happened to stand in the hands of the guardian God. His condescending appearance added a sense of mystery to his body, which made him involuntarily awed as if he were their patron saint.


    Tang Zheng seems to understand their mentality, jump down and dive to Ye yuan.


    Ye yuan, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head abruptly and rose up in the air. Bang, this time Tang Zheng didn''t fly out, but punched Ye yuan in the chest. Ye yuan''s face was red, and he could hardly breathe at one breath, and he also punched quickly.


    However, the fist was seized by Tang Zheng''s big hand, and the strength of hundreds of Jin was transmitted to Tang Zheng''s arm. The bones all made crackling sound, just like they were about to break.Tang Zheng endured the pain, the potential of the dive is not reduced, with the leaf yuan smashed together on the hard ground of the square.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Tang Zheng''s fist fell on Ye yuan like a storm. Ye yuan wanted to resist, but Tang Zheng was faster than him in every fist, which made him unable to resist. At last, he was left to be beaten.


    But he''s a strong man, and though he''s got so many punches, it''s not fatal.


    Bang!


    It was another fist, and ye yuan spewed out a mouthful of blood. Tang Zheng finally stopped.


    Tang Zheng gets up, floats back, watches Ye yuan stagger to stand up, wipes the blood on the corner of his mouth, and looks at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings.


    He has always refused to accept Tang Zheng, but this battle made him realize that he was far from Tang Zheng''s opponent. The people of the witch family worshipped the strong, and ye yuan, who had been around in the mountains since he was a child, worshipped the strong.


    Since Tang Zheng has shown his strong strength and is an emissary, he has no idea of resisting any more. He is sincere and says forcefully: "emissary, from now on, I, ye yuan, will be your soldier until death."


    Tang Zheng clapped his shoulder and said, "OK, I believe you will become one of my most powerful soldiers in the future."


    "Certainly!" Ye yuan clenched his teeth, full of confidence.


    Clapping and thundering, cheering and shouting, the elder believed that he could not come over, looked at Ye yuan happily, and said: "do you know how powerful the emissary is now? You can''t offend the emissary any more. "


    "Yes, remember ye yuan."


    Mu Hongyan is stupefied. In her mind, she still remembers the fierce battle just now. The feeling of fist to meat makes her heart beat faster.


    Although the dragon family is also a big martial arts family, she has never had the chance to see such a fierce confrontation with her own eyes. She focuses more on the business field.


    This time, she realized Tang Zheng''s strength even more.


    This night has been spent in different minds. Tang Zheng is no longer embarrassed to sleep with Mu Hongyan. The witch family has prepared the best room for him to live in.


    After dawn, after breakfast, Tang Zheng welcomed the elder and ye yuan. Today, he is going to the holy land to explore ways to break the ban.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go." Tang Zheng got up and said with the sword of war spirit.


    The elder nodded, "there is still a long way to go to the holy land, so today only I and Yuan accompany the emissary."


    A few people went out, but found Mu Hongyan standing at the door next door, staring at him directly, ready to talk and stop.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Mu Hongyan takes a deep breath and feels rather uneasy. She didn''t have this uneasy feeling before, even in the face of anyone, but now in the face of Tang Zheng, she has this feeling involuntarily.


    "May I come with you?" She gradually became interested in the mysterious witch family. In fact, she was a strong woman with an adventurous spirit.


    This kind of adventurous spirit used to be expressed in the business field. Now when she comes to this vast mountain, her adventurous spirit is integrated into this land.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to leave Tang Zheng. Although no one here will hurt her, she has a subconscious attachment to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng turned to the elder, the Council of elders, nodded and said, "yes, we can protect her."


    Since the elder said so, Tang Zheng had no opinion: "let''s go with us."


    Muhongyan is very happy, and the corner of her mouth is curved in a radian, with infinite customs.


    Four tall horses stand quietly in the square, one of the tallest white horses is particularly eye-catching. The hair of the horse is pure white without any impurity. The head of the horse is raised high and defiant.


    "The elder explained:" we will be able to get to the Holy Land in the middle of the day


    "I can''t ride a horse." Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan say that people in the city are used to travelling and riding, where can they ride.


    The elder obviously didn''t expect this, but didn''t take it seriously: "it''s very simple to ride a horse, I believe that the messenger will see it."


    When the voice falls, ye yuan turns over skillfully to demonstrate.


    "This heavenly horse is your mount." The elder pointed to the tall white horse.


    "Tianma?"


    "Yes, Tianma is one of the most precious mounts in the world. We, the witch, raised several horses in those years, but now, only this one. Only Tianma can be worthy of your noble identity. " The elder said, "this Tianma is still in its infancy, and can only travel thousands of miles a day. When it comes to adulthood, it will be able to travel in the air and fight north and South with you."


    Tang Zheng saw that the Tianma must be the best horse in the world. So he got up with a little toe and sat on the back of the Tianma.


    Hiss!


    Tianma neighs, its front hooves soar, and its body almost stands upright. Tang Zheng quickly grabs the reins, and his legs grip the belly of the horse to prevent him from falling down.


    Tianma obviously doesn''t like to be ridden. He spreads his four hoofs and jumps up in disorder, trying to shake Tang Zheng off. Tang Zheng was also aroused to be competitive, saying that if he could not even tame an animal, it would not make people laugh.So his legs were clamped tightly, and his hands held the horse''s head directly, which made it unable to move. The huge power made Tianma feel pain, and he kept screaming, but his voice became weaker and weaker. Until he finally calmed down, Tang Zheng released his hands and legs.


    "Congratulations, sir. Accept Tianma." Said the elder.


    Ye yuan''s eyes are also full of envy, and Mu Hongyan is excited. Although she can''t ride a horse, she is rich after all. She has met many people who raise horses and love them. Those horses are incomparable with this Tianma.


    The elder also jumped on his seat. Only mu Hongyan dared not get on the horse alone. She didn''t have Tang Zheng''s skill. It would be bad if she fell down with blue nose and swollen face.


    Tang Zheng saw her mind and held out his hand and said, "if you don''t mind, just sit with me."


    Mu Hongyan secretly rejoices, reaches out and grabs Tang Zheng''s hand, then feels that she flies up and falls steadily on the horse''s back. She is in front, Tang Zheng is in the back, and Tang Zheng holds the reins with both hands, protecting her in her arms.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! The update is complete today.

 Chapter 223

    Tang Zheng never thought that he would have such an experience when the horse galloped. The horse was as strong as a flying horse with four hoofs in the air, just like riding on the clouds, but every landing was very stable. Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan could not feel the turbulence at all.


    "It''s more comfortable than taking a car." Mu Hongyan leans on him. There was a bit of embarrassment before. Later, she gradually became familiar with it, and the embarrassment disappeared. There was only a kind of hearty feeling.


    "This is the real convertible." Tang Zheng joked.


    Mu Hongyan smiles, but her eyes are bright. The feeling she has never experienced makes her feel novel. Every pore in her body is open, and every cell is active.


    All of a sudden, the leading leaf shaft tightened the reins, and the horse stopped immediately. The elder also held the horse''s head, and the horse raised its height. However, Tianma stopped without Tangzheng tightening the reins. It was very stable.


    "There''s miasma ahead." Ye Yuanshen said, "there is no tension. Living in the 100000 mountains, miasma is like a shadow, which will not frighten them at all.".


    The elder handed Tang Zheng a porcelain vase and said, "emissary, take an antidote pill, and you will not be afraid of this miasma."


    Tang Zheng pours out, one by one with Mu Hongyan. This small pill can dissolve the poison of miasma, which makes Mu Hongyan feel incredible.


    She has lived in the south of Yunnan for more than 20 years. She has been influenced since she was a child, but she has never heard of a drug that can completely eliminate the toxicity of this miasma.


    However, it seems that the antidote pill is not difficult to accept when I think of the magic black jade bone paste.


    When they took it, they didn''t have any discomfort. The elder and ye yuan took it respectively. The elder explained: "at that time, our people were just imprisoned here, and many people died in this miasma. Later, a forefather developed this antidote pill, and then we can ensure that our people are not poisoned by miasma."


    "That ancestor must be a genius doctor." Said Mu Hongyan.


    The elder smiled a little: "of course, this ancestor is kind-hearted and has saved many of our people."


    The elder and ye yuan ate an antidote pill for their respective mounts. Tang Zheng followed the lead and shoved one to Tianma''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the beast smelt it, snorted, twisted its head directly, and refused to eat. It was a disgusting look.


    The elder said, "emissary, Tianma has a special constitution and is not afraid of this miasma."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he said, "it''s inviolable."


    The elder said: "although we can''t say that all poisons are inviolable, the miasma does not threaten it."


    Tang Zheng had to look at it again. The beast raised his head high and glanced at Tang Zheng. It seemed that he was saying that you, a local hat, didn''t know my ability.


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. He was despised by a horse. I''m afraid others will think he''s crazy when he said it. But just now, his eyes were clearly red naked.


    Forget it, don''t be wise to a horse. Tang Zhengquan shouldn''t have seen it.


    Drive!


    The three horses continued to gallop, and there was a white fog around them. This is miasma. It looks like white fog, but it actually contains extremely toxic. If you inhale too much, it will be fatal.


    But at the moment, several people shuttle in the miasma and are safe, which is really amazing.


    Overhead are towering trees that block out the sun. Only sporadic sunlight shines down from the gaps. Only the clattering sound of horses'' hooves trampling on the ground is left between the trees.


    After a long time of progress, the miasma disappeared, and several people stopped again, because there was a large swamp that did not spit bones.


    "Swamps are more trouble than miasma." The elder frowned and said in disgust, "as long as people or beasts are in the swamp, most of them have no way to live. At the beginning, the emissary insisted on it because he had magic protection. "


    Tang Zheng knows clearly, but mu Hongyan can''t help but look at the soul sword at his waist. This ugly black sword is a magic weapon.


    "How can we get there?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Don''t be impatient, my Lord. Of course we have a way." The elder motioned to the leaf shaft, and the leaf shaft immediately came to the edge of the swamp and jumped to a pile of weeds.


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes widened in surprise. It''s a swamp. Don''t want to live if you jump down.


    Tang Zheng didn''t worry about it. Sure enough, he saw that ye yuan didn''t sink when he jumped into the weeds. He had a long bamboo pole in his hand and supported it hard. A huge raft glided over.


    "We use this to cross the swamp." The elder rode the raft skillfully, which was big enough to accommodate three horses and four people.


    Several people all got on the raft, Mu Hongyan was obviously a little scared, and stood close to Tang Zheng, as if she was afraid of falling down.


    "Don''t be afraid," Tang Zheng consoled


    Mu Hongyan forced out a smile, but her face was a little pale. Obviously she was still afraid, but she did not dare to grasp Tang Zheng openly, so she could only get close to him as much as possible.


    There was a stench in the swamp, and the carcass of the beast, which had not yet completely rotted, was a little creepy.Tang Zheng, the elder and ye yuan all look the same. Only mu Hongyan covers her mouth and gets closer to Tang Zheng. Finally, the whole body rests on him.


    She sits in the office all the year round. She has never been in such a bad environment, and her heart naturally produces fear.


    Seeing her shivering and paler and paler, Tang Zheng secretly smiled bitterly. Why do you come to suffer? But it''s not the way to go on like this. What can you do if you are really scared.


    So, he took her shoulder, bathed in the beauty of beauty, and then leaned in his arms. A strong sense of security filled her heart, dispelling the fear in her heart.


    She raised the corner of her eyes and glanced at him. She found that his eyes were deep and steady. There was no frivolity of this age at all. When she saw him take back his eyes, she immediately lowered her head and was afraid to look at him, but she did not have the courage to leave his arms.


    The elder and ye yuanzequan didn''t see each other. Ye yuan set up a raft, while the elder gazed at a protruding mountain in the distance.


    The mountain is not high, but it''s red. The leaves are like a burning flame. Even the trunk is red. And different kinds of trees are the same color - red fire, red color.


    Tang Zheng also saw the flame like mountain peak and asked curiously, "is that the holy land?"


    The elder took back his eyes and nodded, "yes, the holy land is like a fire, which can burn all the sins in the world."


    "Why is it all fire red?"


    The elder shook his head: "this is the magic of the holy land. Since I was born, the color of the holy land has not changed in all seasons."


    Tang Zheng is curious. The color of the leaves should change with the seasons. But the trees in the holy land can''t change. It''s amazing.


    However, since it is the holy land of the witches, there will be many miracles, which can not be overemphasized.


    At last, the raft stopped. Several people came to the edge of the swamp, stepped off the raft and rode on.


    Although the holy land is in sight, it took nearly an hour for Wang Shan to run to the edge of the holy land, at the foot of the red mountain.


    Mu Hongyan has been completely shocked by the mountain. She looks at the mountain in a daze. Even Tang Zheng can''t hide her surprise.


    The mountain is about a thousand meters high, not only the trees are red, but also the weeds on the ground, even the soil and stones are red.


    "Here It''s amazing! " Mu Hongyan is also well-informed. She has been to many places in the world for tourism, but she has never seen such a magical sight.


    "Emissary, let''s eat some dry food before we have the strength to climb the mountain. This is the holy land. We can''t ride a horse, we can only walk. This is respect for the holy land." Said the elder solemnly.


    Several people had lunch, and then led the horse to climb the mountain. The mountain was not steep. After a lot of effort, several people finally reached the top of the mountain. There was a kind of illusion, as if they were in the fire. The evil thoughts in their hearts seemed to be tempered by this fire.


    At the top of the mountain, a huge cave appeared in front of us. A heat wave came out of the cave.


    "Emissary, we can only accompany you here. Next, you are the only one to go down. This is the core of the holy land. People of the witch family are forbidden to enter for generations. Only adults have the privilege to enter." Said the elder solemnly.


    Tang Zheng asked in perplexity, "since you have always said that the way to break the prohibition is in this cave, why haven''t you thought about going into it for so many years?"


    The elder hurriedly shook his head like a rattle and said forcefully: "the sorcerers will not violate the rules set by their ancestors. Moreover, since it is said that only adults can find a way to break the ban, it is useless for us to go in."


    Tang Zheng can''t help but want to turn his eyes. The Wu people are really attentive enough. They have been trapped here for so many years. It''s said that the way to break the ban is in the cave, but it''s no more than half a step.


    Mu Hongyan would like to go on with her, but since the elder said that Tang Zheng was the only one to go on, she did not follow her. She nodded to Tang Zheng and encouraged him to come on.


    Tang Zheng smiled and joked: "then I''ll go in alone. There won''t be any beasts that eat people in it?"


    The elder said in a daze: "we don''t know, emissary, the hope of our Witch family will come from you."


    Tang Zheng felt that the burden on his shoulder was heavy in an instant. He restrained his smile, nodded seriously and strode towards the cave.


    The heat of the storm came and the temperature suddenly increased. The cave is also red. The walls of the cave are full of strange red light, illuminating his way forward.


    He swaggered for a few hundred meters. He could not see the scene outside the cave. There was no movement around.


    He suddenly remembered that there was no movement around when he just climbed the mountain. The mountain was like a dead mountain. Apart from plants, there was no animal or even insect. It was eerie and frightening.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 224

    Straight for a distance, the cave turns down obliquely, as if there is no end, only the heat wave is more and more intense.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are locked, nerves are tense, and the soul sword in his hand is shining black, in sharp contrast to the red light around him.


    Suddenly, the eyes suddenly opened up and came to a huge stone hall. There was a huge pool in the center of the hall, but it was not water, but the rolling red magma. The hot gas made this stone hall become a huge furnace.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly used his work to offset the heat. The pure Yang power in his body was also agitated by the surging heat.


    Fortunately, pure Yin power is stored in Dantian. A little pure Yin power flows through the meridians, restraining the restless pure Yang power.


    Tang Zheng dare not be careless. This place is too strange. If it really detonates his pure Yang power, it will be terrible.


    When he went to the pool, he found a huge arc in the rolling magma. Tang Zheng was shocked and couldn''t see what material it was, but the magma couldn''t hurt it at all.


    "Steel will also be melted in this magma. What is this? I''m not afraid of such high temperature."


    This protrusion is only half exposed. It''s arc-shaped. It looks like a The egg, yes, it''s like an egg. It''s half exposed outside.


    The egg is big enough for basketball, and there are many complicated patterns on its surface. Tang Zheng''s mind is moved. The patterns are similar to those on the square. Is this egg the key to breaking the ban?


    But after studying for a long time, he found nothing, and finally had to give up. He continued to search in the stone hall to see if there were any other clues.


    At this sight, I found the clue. There are many small words of flies on one wall.


    "The secret of chaos."


    Tang Zheng saw the name of this skill at a glance. This skill is specially made for the sorcerers to refine the body, and it can be compared with King Kong to the extreme, and the body can not be destroyed.


    Tang Zheng wanted to refine the body originally. This skill is really suitable for him. Moreover, there is no cultivation skill in the Wu family now. Most of the methods of refining the body are through medicine. If this skill is given to the Wu family, the strength of the Wu family will increase greatly. True to life, frescoes as like as two peas in a murals,


    is a huge murals, and the murals are just like a person and an egg. Yes, the egg is the egg in the pool, even the texture is the same, and the body draws nine lines inside.


    The man covered the egg with his hands. The egg shone brightly, and then a white light came out of the shell.


    "Eh, what do you mean? What is this white light? " Tang Zheng stared at the egg directly, then looked at the picture for a while, and thought, "is it because I want to follow this man''s practice in the picture, that there are nine lines in this man''s body, which is a symbol of the nine main meridians?"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t think of a better way, and the elder vowed that only he could break the ban, so he had to try.


    But the egg is in the middle of the pool, and even if you want to follow the instructions on the mural, you can''t reach it. What can you do?


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on the soul sword, and his heart moved. He hurriedly carried the Kung Fu to protect the soul sword, and then he put the soul sword into the magma a little bit.


    Gollum!


    There are red bubbles around the soul sword. The soul sword is black and undamaged.


    Tang Zheng is very happy. There is a lot of Yin Qi in the soul sword, which can obviously resist the rolling magma.


    Tang Zheng, with a sharp toe and a sword in one hand, rose up in the air and rushed to the egg. He saw that he was about to fall into the magma. He made a sudden move. The soul sword was a little bit in the magma. With a little rebounding force, his body rose again and finally reached the sky over the egg.


    He quickly put the soul sword in his waist, stood upside down, and covered his hands on the egg. Only in this way can he achieve the appearance shown in the mural.


    As soon as his hand touched the egg, it was red and bright, and the mysterious lines were shining. A huge attraction came out of the egg, and the real Qi in his body was surging and rolling, and he was sucked into the egg.


    Tang Zheng lost his color in a panic. It''s too late to withdraw his hand. That attraction is too terrifying for him to resist.


    "Fuck, what''s the matter? This egg is like a star sucking method. It can absorb my real Qi."


    Tang Zheng has never heard of such a situation, and his face has changed greatly. Is it not because he is going to be sucked into the work?


    All of a sudden, a surging and hot force came into his body from the egg, and his whole body seemed to be boiling, and the pure Yang force was finally activated.


    "Ah!"


    He let out a scream, his whole body was like a fire, and the restless pure Yang force seemed to break through his channels.


    At this time, the accumulated pure Yin force started to move. Tang Zheng hurriedly used his kung fu. The pure Yin force and the pure Yang force were neutralized, and his pain subsided slightly.


    He was sweating, staring straight at the egg, and found that the lines on the egg were rotating rapidly, and the red light was gradually disappearing.Bang!


    A strong force from the egg, he was flying, directly across the pool, back to the ground, stumbled to the ground.


    Tang Zheng found that his body was empty, and his Qi was completely absorbed.


    "Shit, this egg is a bottomless hole." Tang Zheng wants to cry without tears, but fortunately, his body is not in serious trouble.


    "Why has the power of pure Yang increased so much?" Tang Zheng obviously felt the surging power of pure Yang, which must be the heat from the egg turned into pure Yang.


    Tang Zheng wants to cry without tears. He was meant to suppress the power of pure Yang. This is good. There are more and more forces of pure Yang. He feels that his body temperature has increased a little, and the power of pure Yin in the Dantian has been exhausted.


    He could not help sighing his body changes, staring at the egg from afar. The mural showed that the egg would break, and then a white light rose.


    But after waiting for a long time, the egg didn''t react at all.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t we absorb enough genuine Qi?" Tang Zheng thought, "but now I have no real Qi in my body. It''s useless to stay here. I''d better go back and ask the elder first."


    After all, there is no real Qi in his body, which is equivalent to that he has just experienced a war and the loss is too great.


    After a long time, he finally went to the cave entrance and found that the three elders were stretching their necks to look inside the cave. When he saw Tang Zheng, several of them were excited on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, elder. I didn''t succeed." Tang Zheng said regretfully.


    But the elder didn''t take it seriously and said excitedly, "emissary, you are too powerful."


    Tang Zheng is inexplicable. He didn''t succeed. What''s so powerful? As if to see his doubts, the elder pointed to the distance and said: "emissary, look!"


    Looking at the direction of the square, we can see a light rising from the sky, rising in the air, and then there seems to be a huge glass cover in the air, which is integrated with the glass cover.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Tang Zheng lost his face in shock.


    The elder explained: "this is to weaken the power of prohibition. Although I don''t know what the emissary has done in it, you must have touched this change. This light rises from the square, because the square has a mysterious connection with the holy land. In addition, I have felt that the power of prohibition has been weakened. "


    Ye yuan is also excited. His eyes are blazing. At this moment, he no longer doubts that Tang Zheng can lift the ban.


    In the eyes of Mu Hongyan, there are also many splendors. This series of things are beyond her imagination, especially the light rising from the sky is like the scene in the myth.


    All of these are caused by Tang Zheng, and any woman would feel extremely fresh and exciting.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Could that egg attract his true Qi, and then weaken the prohibition? It''s amazing.


    "Emissary, what''s inside?" Ye yuan asked curiously.


    The other two also looked at Tang Zheng curiously. The elder said, "if it''s inconvenient to say it, the emissary may not say it."


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He was going to ask each other, so he said what he saw and heard inside. The shock on his face became stronger.


    "Chaos Vajrayana, do you mean there is chaos Vajrayana in it?" The elder''s hands trembled excitedly. "This is the highest skill of the sorcerer family, which has been lost for many years. Unexpectedly, it was kept in the holy land."


    "I''ll write it to you when I go back." Tang Zheng can''t help but be moved when he hears that this is the highest skill of the Wu nationality. However, although this skill is magical, if they don''t break the forbidden system, they can''t practice it. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Wu nationality might have hidden the chaos Vajra formula in the Holy Land Based on this consideration.


    "Thank you, emissary. You are the great savior of our Witch family." The elder was excited and wanted to kneel down again. Tang Zheng quickly helped him. The old man''s etiquette was a little more.


    "Do you know anything about that egg?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The elder shook his head: "there has never been any record of this aspect in the Wu clan, but since the mural is so recorded, it must be the key to break the ban. Maybe your guess is right, adults. Only when it absorbs enough Qi can it break the egg, that is when the ban is really broken."


    Tang Zheng sighed: "but my present accomplishments are obviously not enough to achieve this."


    "We''ve been waiting for so many years, and we''re not in a hurry. I''m sure your Kung Fu will advance rapidly, and then you can break the ban." The elder is confident.


    When they returned to the square, the light had disappeared, and all the people gathered in the square, all kneeling in the direction of the holy land.


    But Tang Zheng''s eyes were not attracted by these people. Their eyes fell on the huge stone statues, which changed a lot


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 225

    The huge statues are not in their original positions, and the posture of each one is different.


    The statue is moving!


    How can such a huge stone move?


    Seeing that they came back, the witch people began to talk about it. It turned out that when the light was shining, the four stone statues seemed to have life. They moved around and changed into the current position and posture.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He thought the statue was a dead thing, but now he knows that the other can move. That''s a living thing.


    Stone has life, too?


    Tang Zheng thinks his brain can''t turn around.


    But the elder said excitedly, "the guardian God has come to light, which shows that the prohibition is about to be broken."


    Hearing this, they were excited and couldn''t restrain themselves. They looked at Tang Zheng eagerly. But Tang Zheng''s look is not as optimistic as they are. That egg is a bottomless hole, and he doesn''t know how much genuine Qi it will take to fill it. So he has no absolute assurance about when he can break the ban.


    However, she and Mu Hongyan have been falling off the cliff for so many days. They can''t live or die. The family must be very worried, so they must hurry back as soon as possible and come back here later.


    When Tang Zheng finished writing the chaos Vajra code and told the elder about the decision, the elder''s face was obviously dimmed, and said anxiously, "emissary, when can you come back after you leave?"


    Anyway, summer vacation still has a month or two, why not take this opportunity to solve the matter of the witch clan? Although we haven''t found the magic weapon of Mu Hongyan''s husband, it''s also a great discovery for the Wu family. Besides, the spirit here is abundant. Wouldn''t it be better to bring poetry to practice here?


    "Elder, you don''t need to worry. When I go back to deal with some private affairs, then we will come back and concentrate on breaking the ban for the witch clan."


    The elder was sorry, but he didn''t stop him. He nodded: "then we, the sorcerers, are waiting for the return of the emissary."


    There was no words in the night. Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan were excited. They got up at dawn and the elder and ye yuan were waiting outside.


    "Emissary, ah yuan will take you away."


    Tang Zheng nodded his head and said goodbye to each other. They rode away on their horses and crossed the miasma and swamp. When it was dark, the three men came to the edge of the 100000 mountains.


    Ye yuan stopped and looked at Tang Zheng and said, "emissary, all our people are waiting for you to come back and take us away from here."


    "Don''t worry, I will be back as soon as possible." Tang Zheng promised that both sides waved goodbye, and Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan rode out of the boundless mountains together.


    Mu Hongyan looks back, this period of time is like a dream, which makes people feel that it is not true.


    "Tang Zheng, the Wu people are really poor. They have been trapped in the mountains for generations. You must help them to leave here." Said Mu Hongyan sensibly.


    Tang Zheng said: "of course I will take them away from here, but this time we must not let others know the existence of the witch clan."


    Muhongyan''s heart moved. The Wu nationality is too mysterious. If it is discovered by the outside world, it will definitely cause a storm and bring disaster to the Wu nationality.


    "I understand that the witch people have saved me, and I will certainly think for them." Mu Hongyan agrees.


    The two men got to the right caliber again, and found a set of words, saying that both sides were saved by the thick branches that covered the sky, but lost their way in the mountain forest, and then spent so many days walking out of the vast mountains.


    Of course, Tianma is the wild horse they found accidentally in the mountains.


    "Who did you say assassinated us this time, you or me?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Mu Hongyan is silent. She has thought about this problem many times in recent days. She has a distinguished identity and has been assassinated before, but it is the first time in southern Yunnan. After all, this is the base camp of the dragon family. No one dares to fight against her.


    Tang Zheng had doubted whether they were the killers of Wuzong, but those killers were obviously too weak. They were definitely not the killers of Wuzong, not to mention the style of Wuzong, so they also denied it.


    No matter how they guessed, they couldn''t imagine that it was all arranged by long Tengyu.


    Outside the mountain is a large suburb of the city. The night wind blows. The two men gallop their horses. Bathing in the red face, they can''t help but feel a sense of crossing. Subconsciously, they stretch out their hands and embrace the night wind.


    At this moment, although it is late, there are still sporadic households in the suburbs. When seeing a man and a woman driving horses, they can''t help wondering if they are dazzled.


    The clattering sound of horses'' hooves is far away, leaving these people with a scene that will never be forgotten.


    In the night, Tianma can even distinguish the road, flying with four hoofs, towards the lights of the distant city.


    More than an hour later, they came to the edge of the city, brilliant lights lit the way forward, but also fully exposed their tracks.


    Tianma raised his head high, looked at the strange city, strange scene, faintly excited, hissed and ran away.


    At that time, a surprising scene was born. On the broad road, a tall white horse was carrying a man and a woman. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. He ran forward.There are a lot of vehicles on the road. When the owner saw this scene, he couldn''t help being surprised. Who is this? He came out to walk his horse in the middle of the night.


    Besides, the horse It''s really handsome. Even the layman can see that it''s a real horse BMW.


    Whoosh!


    Tianma is like a gust of wind running through the traffic. It''s not like looking down at the cars next to it. It seems that it takes these iron shells as rivals and quickly surpasses one another.


    The owner is stunned. Does the horse want to race with the car? Some car owners have stepped up the gas pedal to keep pace with Tianma.


    Enraged by such provocative actions, Tianma raised its front hooves high and almost stood up with the two men on its back.


    Mu Hongyan exclaimed, and leaned close to Tang Zheng''s bosom. Tang Zheng realized the animal''s intention. Well, since the elder boasted so much about Tianma, he could really see its speed today. So he shouted: "drive!"


    What is the speed like the arrow leaving the string? Tianma''s speed is the best explanation. It kicks after it, and the tall horse rises in the air. It drives the clouds and drives the fog. It even strides directly over a running car and lands stably. The frightened owner stops the car quickly.


    Tianma complacently neighs, the speed is fast, in a blink of an eye dropped a few cars, far ahead.


    Wu ~


    suddenly, a roar of the engine suddenly sounded. Only a sports car rushed out to the side of Tianma, obviously to compete with Tianma.


    Tang Zheng plays happily, claps Tianma on the back and says, "do you have confidence to surpass him?"


    Tianma proudly snorted and looked around at the owner of the sports car. There was no doubt that the color of contempt was revealed.


    The owner of the sports car thought his eyes were dazzled, but he was despised by a beast. He gave a few hard honks in response, as if he was roaring.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. He understands each other''s mood very well. Didn''t he also be despised by Tianma? The beast is proud.


    Whoosh!


    One horse and one car started to compete. There was not much traffic on the road. Tianma was in perfect condition. It had already taken off a lot of roofs, and the sports car was like a ghost. It was very fast and kept pace with Tianma closely.


    This scene stunned all the car owners on the road. Many people specially stopped their cars and recorded this scene of a hundred year''s hard encounter with mobile phones.


    The speed of both sides is very fast, and soon other vehicles will be far away.


    Suddenly, Tianma looks back at the sports car. It seems that the speed of the iron box is not slow. There is a fierce battle in his eyes. He even accelerates again, and in a moment, he throws the sports car away for several meters.


    Mu Hongyan has taken many luxury cars, but she has never had such a high-speed experience on the road, let alone on the back of a horse. With the development of Tianma, she can''t help shouting.


    Tang Zheng clearly felt the shudder of every cell of her, and the unprecedented experience was enough to make anyone feel hearty.


    It''s just like riding a roller coaster. The more exciting, the more scared and excited she is. Tang Zheng holds her tightly and doesn''t let her be thrown out.


    Seeing the sports car catching up again, Tang Zheng clapped the horse back and said, "hurry up a bit, and get rid of this tail completely."


    Tianma seems to understand his words and accelerates abruptly. It''s downtown in front. There are many people and cars. Many people see a tall white horse rushing to hide subconsciously.


    In fact, there is no need for them to dodge at all. Tianma controls its foothold precisely and will not hurt anyone.


    The speed of the sports car obviously slows down. There''s no way. There are too many cars. Even if his driving skills are good and the power of the sports car is strong, he can''t fly. So after chasing for a long distance, he can only watch the white horse''s back disappear in his sight and beat the steering wheel unwillingly to vent his frustration.


    One car, one horse race, and finally the white horse beat the sports car video spread to the Internet, many people were shocked by the white horse''s yingzi, more people participated in the discussion of a man and a woman sitting on the back of a horse, who is holy, there is such a BMW.


    Many young girls in the flower season are dazzled by Tang Zheng''s back. The woman sitting in his arms is too happy. It is just a dream and fairy tale life.


    What is prince charming? This is prince charming.


    At that time, Tang Zheng didn''t know that he had a name on the Internet - Prince Charming. He became the dream lover of many girls. Even many girls asked their boyfriends to ride a tall white horse to propose before they would agree to marry him.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know that his unintentional actions have added so much burden to the world''s male compatriots. Fortunately, Tianma''s speed is too fast. There is only a vague back in those videos, and he can''t see his face clearly. Otherwise, he will become the public enemy of his male compatriots wherever he goes.


    Tang Zheng is not in the mood to pay attention to all this, because they have returned to the villa near the lake, but Fang Shishi is not here. It is said that they have been taken away.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today!

 Chapter 226

    Fang''s poems were accepted, and Li Xiaotian left without saying goodbye.


    The news of Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan''s return immediately reached the dragon''s house. Long Xuanyuan immediately asked them to go to the dragon''s house. He wanted to find out what happened.


    During this period, the real murderer has not been found, and the anger of longxuanyuan is more and more intense.


    Although the killer is an overseas force, he has nowhere to look. However, he aimed his spear at Xiao Leng, the cold faced killer.


    Xiao xiaoleng killed Wang Fuchuan. He wants to know who is the real behind the scenes murderer, as long Tengyu said. Maybe the assassination of Mu Hongyan is also the arrangement of the behind scenes murderer.


    , however, Xiao Xiao seems to have vanished from the air. No one knows where he is, but we believe that as long as he shows up, he will not escape from the dragon''s eyelid.


    They were going to the dragon''s house. Suddenly, Tang Zheng felt a strong unease in his heart: "something happened to the poem!"


    He sensed that the Yuling array in the Jade Buddha sent to Fang Shishi was inspired. Only when Fang Shishi was in danger, the Yuling array would be inspired.


    "Poetry is in danger. I''ll save her first." Tang Zheng turns over and gets on the horse. He doesn''t wait for mu Hongyan to react. He drives the horse to gallop.


    Mu Hongyan is shocked. How can Fang''s poems be dangerous? She immediately contacted long Xuanyuan, hoping that the dragon family would launch its efforts to find the whereabouts of Fang''s poems.


    Mu Hongyan and Tang Zheng have experienced this tribulation, and they are more aware of Tang Zheng''s extraordinary features. Therefore, if Fang''s poetry has three advantages and two disadvantages in southern Yunnan, it will certainly cause Tang Zheng''s antipathy.


    Although Tang Zheng''s strength is not so rebellious now, it is not a good thing to offend him. His potential is infinite. No one knows where he can go in the future.


    In fact, they don''t need to trace the whereabouts of Fang''s poems, because Tang Zheng has already used tracing techniques to trace his position.


    This time, Fang Shishi is not faced with the general danger. Tang Zheng has sensed that the Jade Buddha has been destroyed. The Jade Buddha will not be destroyed if he is attacked in general, which shows that the enemy is a master.


    Tang Zheng galloped to a luxurious restaurant. When the big horse walked into the restaurant, the frightened waiter was stunned and forgot to stop him.


    Turning over and dismounting, he walked towards a private room with a gloomy face. Finally, a waiter stopped him. Tang Zheng didn''t look at it, and went straight to the goal.


    Tianma makes a loud nose and looks down at the gaping diner, then follows Tang Zheng forward. He is so proud that when he meets the dining table, he kicks his hoof away.


    This person is full of the sense of power, sending out the smell of strangers not to enter.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, there was a roar, and two big men at the gate of the private room stopped Tang Zheng.


    Bang bang!


    Tang Zheng made a flash of lightning and didn''t give the other party a chance to react at all. The big man flew straight out and hit the table nearby, causing a scream.


    Tang Zheng raised his foot, and the closed door was kicked away immediately. The scene in the box was in full view.


    I saw Fang Shishi leaning against the corner on guard, while the other man was long Tengyu. He was looking at Fang Shishi in horror and shouting, "you are the cultivator!"


    When they heard the movement at the door, they turned their heads and looked at each other. When they saw clearly the people at the door, they exclaimed in unison.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    Fang Shishi''s eyes widened incredibly and he looked at Tang Zheng crazily.


    This period of time is the most difficult time in her life, but she firmly believes that Tang Zheng will not leave her in this way, so even if other people think Tang Zheng has no chance of survival, and even Li Xiaotian, who is very interested in Tang Zheng, leaves without saying a word, she still chooses to stay in southern Yunnan and looks forward to his coming back to find her one day.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng appears in front of her, which makes her surprised and happy. His persistence is right. He really comes back unharmed.


    The stone hanging in her heart finally landed, and she really wanted to cry, especially the grievance she had just suffered.


    Previously, long Tengyu sent someone to inform her of Tang Zheng''s news, so she couldn''t wait to come here. Unexpectedly, it was a fraud. And long Tengyu finally showed his true colors. He even wanted to take advantage of her.


    Long Tengyu is the prince of Southern Yunnan. The woman he likes has never escaped from his palm, except for his beauty.


    This time, he specially deceived Fang''s poems. First, he retaliated against Tang Zheng. Second, Fang''s poems were really beautiful. He didn''t even go directly to the hotel, but was taken to this luxurious restaurant.


    Long Tengyu is a person who likes sentiment. She was going to take her to the hotel after having dinner. Unexpectedly, Fang Shishi was very clever. She asked Tang Zheng about his whereabouts again and again. Seeing that he was perfunctory all the time, she knew it was not good. She immediately got up and left. But how could long Tengyu let the cooked duck fly away.


    Therefore, he simply revealed the true detestable face, intending to directly write Fang''s poems in the private room.


    The response of Fang''s poems and poems is very fierce, but long Tengyu is the strength to refine the body and eight tastes after all. For example, the poems are too high, which touches the spirit array in the Jade Buddha. Because his attack is too fierce, the Jade Buddha is directly broken into several pieces.Long Tengyu''s anger is even stronger. He even sent Tang Zheng to do it. Can''t he deal with one of his women?


    Therefore, he immediately launched an attack. Fang Shishi was not his opponent. He was surrounded by danger and had to use the body fixing method at last.


    This time she didn''t let the other side get close to her, so she used the immobilization method, which finally led long Tengyu to find the clue.


    When Tang Zheng kicked in the door, he just heard the words "you are the cultivator" from long Tengyu. Tang Zheng''s nerves were tense instantly: the identity of the cultivator of poetry was exposed!


    His eyes immediately became cold and murderous.


    Long Tengyu looked at Tang Zheng incredulously and said, "why didn''t you die?"


    "Of course I won''t die. You dare to think of my girlfriend. Today is your death date." Said Tang Zheng, gnashing his teeth.


    Long Tengyu from the initial shock gradually subsided, disdainfully said: "my death? Hum, last time you were killed, this time you came to provoke me. It''s your death time. Besides, your girlfriend is still a cultivator. Haha, it''s a big secret. I think people in Wuzong will be very interested. Even if I don''t kill you, you can''t escape the pursuit of Wuzong in the future. "


    Obviously, longtengyu knows a lot about this, even more than ye Tianlei.


    "As long as I kill you, no one knows who we are." Tang Zheng said.


    Long Tengyu''s eyes turned and said, "it''s so. Not only is she a cultivator, but you are also a cultivator. No wonder she has such strength at a young age."


    "But now you know it''s too late." Tang Zheng has moved his heart to kill him. Before his voice falls, he directly kills him. The soul sword is shining black and stabs long Tengyu in the chest.


    Long Tengyu was shocked. This time, Tang Zheng didn''t hide the identity of the cultivator. The Feixian sword was fierce outside the sky. Only one move drove long Tengyu to the corner.


    Long Tengyu resists in embarrassment, but it''s like a mantis to stop a car.


    Poof!


    The soul sword stabbed him directly in the stomach. As soon as he picked it, he was picked and flew to the door.


    Tang Zheng''s series of moves are extremely swift, just like a thunderclap, which makes long Tengyu really realize the difference between Tang Zheng and him.


    He covered his stomach and blood flowed out of his fingers. He stared at Tang Zheng in horror and inexplicably. The other side actually dared to kill him.


    Tang Zheng, however, did not look at him as well, protecting himself in front of Fang Shishi and asking with concern, "Shishi, are you hurt?"


    "No, I''m fine. This man is a bad guy. He wants to bully me." Fang shishihong focuses on the theory.


    "Don''t worry, since he knows our identity, he won''t want to go out of this door again."


    Long Tengyu listened to this sentence, but could not care about the pain, and ran.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng kicked the chair out and hit longtengyu''s vest. With a scream, longtengyu fell to the ground, but he didn''t dare to stay. He continued to climb out of the door and dragged a long bloodstain on the ground.


    The movement in the private room has attracted all the people''s attention. When we found that the famous second young master of the dragon family was struggling to climb out, everyone was shocked and unbelievable.


    He is the prince of Southern Yunnan, and even someone dares to hurt him.


    All of a sudden, there were shrieks in the restaurant, and the crowd rushed out. In an instant, there were only a few people left in the huge restaurant.


    Seeing that long Tengyu climbed to the door, Tang Zheng strode across, raised his soul sword and stabbed him in the heart.


    For the first time in his life, long Tengyu felt that death was coming. He could not help screaming, "don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were determined, and he did not hesitate at all. He raised his sword and fell.


    Dang!


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp sound, and the soul sword was slanted, wiping the body of long Tengyu to stab him. Tang Zheng felt that there was a huge anti shock force in his hand, and the soul sword almost flew away.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the figure flashed, there was another person in front of him - Dragon Xuanyuan. Long Xuanyuan glared at Tang Zheng and shouted angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    "Dad, he''s going to kill me. Kill him quickly. He''s a monk." Long Tengyu yelled again. His fear was gone and his eyes were full of hatred.


    "Cultivator, are you a cultivator?" Long Xuanyuan lost his color in horror. He was always ready to change his mind when he heard the news.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank gradually. He thought that killing long Tengyu would keep the secret. He never thought that long Xuanyuan would come here.


    Previously, longxuanyuan sent someone to investigate the whereabouts of Fang Shishi after receiving Mu Hongyan''s phone call. The final feedback showed that Fang Shishi had been picked up by longtengyu''s people.


    Long Xuanyuan knew his son''s nature too well. Once he heard that Fang Shishi was in danger, it must be the masterpiece of long Tengyu.


    In order to stop this storm, he went out in person. Unexpectedly, he was a little late. When he saw that Tang Zheng was not hesitant to kill long Tengyu, his anger could be imagined.


    Even though Tang Zheng has saved Nannan and muhongyan, longtengyu is his own son after all. If he wants to kill longtengyu, he is his enemy.[author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 227

    Long Xuanyuan had thought of trying to woo Tang Zheng before, but when he heard that Tang Zheng was a cultivator, the idea went out of the sky, and even his anger towards Tang Zheng gradually subsided.


    Although, due to Tang Zheng''s actions towards long Tengyu, long Xuanyuan has been able to list him as an enemy, but it never occurred to me that he would be a cultivator.


    Long Xuanyuan was stunned for a long time before he calmed down. He knew the power of the cultivator and understood the relationship between Wuzong and the cultivator.


    He didn''t dare to offend Wuzong. He was even more afraid of cultivators. This is the attitude of the ordinary people towards the Cultivators - stay away from them.


    They are not as profound as Wuzong, and the cultivators are too mysterious. It is said that they have the ability to turn over the river and the sea. Although Tang Zheng certainly has no such ability at present, he has such ability behind him.


    At that time, long Xuanyuan also understood why Tang Zheng was so young that he showed so many extraordinary things.


    Tang Zheng is ready to stare at long Xuanyuan. If the other party is in trouble, he will certainly not wait for his death. Even if he works hard, he will protect Fang''s poetry. He will not escape into the 100000 mountains. It is not easy for long Xuanyuan to deal with him.


    Long Xuanyuan''s face was changeable, but long Tengyu could not help it for a long time. He shouted: "Dad, do you hear me? They are monks. Catch them quickly. "


    "Shut up!"


    Long Xuanyuan had a big drink, and long Tengyu immediately shut up and stared at Tang Zheng with hatred.


    Tang Zheng is unmoved. He only cares about the attitude of long Xuanyuan.


    "Tang Zheng, you have saved nannu and Hongyan. This is a great kindness to the dragon family. The dragon family knows how to repay it." The Dragon Xuanyuan finally spoke.


    Tang Zheng snorted scornfully, "is that how you show gratitude and repay? Even dare to do something bad to my girlfriend. "


    Long Xuanyuan glared at long Tengyu fiercely. He hated iron but not steel. He took a deep breath and put down his anger. He said: "it''s really wrong to be a dog, but you just want to kill him. It''s also an indisputable fact. You should know that anyone who wants to kill the dragon family must not be lenient."


    Tang Zheng sniffed: "anyone who wants to hurt my family, I will never forgive."


    Long Xuanyuan frowned and said, "but because you are kind to the dragon family, I don''t care about your injury to the dog."


    Hearing this, long Tengyu cried out: "Dad, how can I not care about him? He almost killed me. "


    Long Xuanyuan turned a deaf ear and continued, "but I didn''t expect that you were the cultivator, and the cultivator and Wuzong were the sworn enemies. I think you should be very clear about this. I don''t want to get in touch with Wuzong, and I don''t want to get tangled with the cultivator. So from now on, everything we used to do will be written off as if nothing had happened. The well water doesn''t offend the river."


    Long Xuanyuan didn''t want to bear the curse of killing benefactor, and didn''t want to offend Wuzong and cultivator, so he pretended to be confused and didn''t think anything happened.


    Well, he actually made the decision.


    Tang Zheng was greatly surprised. He was already ready to fight to the death. However, the decision was in his best interest.


    "Really?"


    Dragon Xuan Yuan nods: "of course."


    "But as soon as I leave, do you sell me at the back?" Tang Zheng asked warily, his eyes still on long Tengyu.


    Long Xuanyuan was very clear about Tang Zheng''s meaning, so he solemnly said to long Tengyu, "Tengyu, from now on, is very secretive about today''s affairs, especially their status as cultivators. If you dare to mention it to others, don''t blame me for being a father."


    Long Tengyu was shocked. He didn''t understand why his father was so cautious about Tang Zheng. It was not easy to kill the two or seize them and give them to Wuzong.


    But looking at his father''s never stern look, he knew what his father''s eyes meant, that is, he would not give him the chance to object at all.


    Long Teng Yu gnashed his teeth, but he had to nod his head and say, "OK, I won''t tell others."


    Tang Zheng was relieved. Although he didn''t believe that long Tengyu would keep his mouth shut all the time, at least for the time being, he won''t disclose the news to others. That''s enough.


    Tang Zheng is confident that he can improve his accomplishments quickly, especially after discovering the Wu nationality. He has enough spirit among the 100000 mountains, which can make his accomplishments improve rapidly.


    "But I have a little request that you and the beautiful women and the young girls can''t contact from now on. I don''t want anyone of the dragon family to have a relationship with you." Long Xuanyuan added.


    Tang Zheng hesitated and said, "I can promise you not to contact them." His status as a nun is indeed very dangerous. If he does not contact with the mother and daughter, it is indeed good for them.


    As for the way that he once promised to teach the young girls to cultivate themselves, he didn''t have to rush for a while. Anyway, she was still young.


    "Then you can go." Long Xuanyuan let go to the road.


    "I went back to the villa near the lake to pick up my luggage and left." Tang Zheng leads Fang Shishi out of the room, Tianma waits in the hall, sees them coming out, and hastens to get together.


    Fang Shishi just came back from the panic. At first sight, she saw this tall white horse and was surprised: "this is...""Our horses." Tang Zheng gently put Fang''s poems on his horse back, turned over and protected them in his arms, leaving the scene.


    "Dad, why let them go?" Long Tengyu covered his stomach, and his painful facial muscles were all twisted. He asked unwillingly.


    Long Xuanyuan turned around and stared at him. Long Tengyu was shocked and took a step back and said, "Dad, why do you think that about me?"


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face of long Tengyu made long Xuanyuan furious: "you are such a dishonorable thing. Do you know that you almost got into a disaster?"


    Long Tengyu took a breath of cold air and said sadly, "Dad, I didn''t do anything wrong. I also saw their identity as cultivators."


    The Dragon Xuanyuan hated the iron and said: "they are cultivators. Do you know who is behind them? Are you going to provoke them to put the dragon family in a position of eternal doom? "


    Long Tengyu was a little confused. He said after a long time: "the cultivator is not the enemy of the warrior? Moreover, the people of Wuzong have been pursuing and killing the cultivators. "


    "Hum, enemy, how many years ago was that the old calendar? Only those who are strong in Wuzong will pursue and kill the cultivators. Even those who leave the palace and Qinglong palace will turn a blind eye to the cultivators. Is it necessary for our dragon family to provoke them? "


    Long Tengyu was speechless. It turned out that this was far from what he imagined.


    If Tang Zheng hears this sentence, he will be very happy. It turns out that not everyone in the world shows the cultivator as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. Only the people of Wuzong can pursue and kill the cultivator, that is to say, his enemies are not as many as he imagined.


    "In a word, today''s event should not have happened. Don''t provoke Tang Zheng and Wang Fuchuan to sell the interests of the dragon family in the future. Who is behind the scenes still has no idea. Your recent main energy is to thoroughly investigate this matter for me and find out the behind the scenes Mafia."


    Long Tengyu was unwilling to accept the result.


    Tang Zheng returns to the villa near the lake. Mu Hongyan and Nan have been waiting at the door. Mu Hongyan looks very complicated. She has received a stern order from the mouth of the Dragon Xuanyuan, asking her not to have any contact with Tang Zheng in the future, without explaining the reason.


    Mu Hongyan is confused. Tang Zheng is such a great help. If we pull her together, it will be good for the dragon family in the future.


    But long Xuanyuan didn''t explain the reason, and she had no choice but to ask Tang Zheng. However, when she heard about the other side''s poems and poems, long Tengyu was shocked and angry. He was so upset.


    "Doctor brother, you are back." She threw herself into Tang Zheng ''s arms, hugged his two legs with both hands, and cried out with red eyes.


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Tang Zheng quickly picked her up. In a short time, she would not be seen.


    "Brother Shenyi, you and your mother fell off the cliff that day. They really scared her to death. She thought you would never come back. Wuwuwu..." As she said that, she wiped her tears.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly comforted: "Nannan doesn''t cry, your mother and I can''t bear you, how can we not come back?"


    The girl burst into tears and smiled: "well, she is such a good child, you will not want her."


    Suddenly, her eyes turned and her eyes were attracted by Tianma. She cried excitedly, "Wow, horse, what a beautiful horse."


    With a laugh like a silver bell, he rushed to Tianma.


    Tang Zheng quickly stops her. The beast is very proud. Don''t kick the girl away.


    "I want to ride, I want to ride..." The girl kept waving her hands and couldn''t wait to say.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to pick him up, and her daughter clung to his horse''s back and giggled.


    Looking at the happy appearance of her daughter, Mu Hongyan is bitter in her heart. She will not be able to see Tang Zheng in the future. She will be very sad.


    "Tang Zheng, what happened? Why did my father make such a decision?" Muhongyan could not help asking.


    Tang Zheng then said what happened before, and Mu Hongyan was furious: "long Tengyu, I didn''t expect that he is such a beast. "Say, hurriedly take Fang Shishi''s hand again," Shishi, fortunately you are OK, otherwise I will feel guilty for a lifetime. "


    Fang''s poems have returned to peace:" am I ok now? Besides, it''s not your fault. "


    "However, they have already known our status as cultivators, so they made this decision. At least this decision is beneficial to both sides for the time being." Tang Zheng said.


    Mu Hongyan said angrily, "it''s all because of me. If I didn''t invite you to southern Yunnan, it would not have happened."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I wanted to see you. Besides, I came for your husband''s magic weapon."


    Fang Shishi knows that Mu Hongyan knows their identity and that her husband is also a cultivator. Hearing their mention of the magic weapon, she says, "Tang Zheng, we can''t come here after that. Last time you looked for it alone, this time we finally looked for it together. If we can''t find it, it means it''s not your fate."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. There were more people and more opportunities. What''s more, she was right. If she can''t find it this time, it will be very difficult to come to the dragon''s house. This magic weapon really will be forever dusty.[author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 228

    In the training room, Tang Zheng, Fang Shishi and Mu Hongyan searched again and found nothing. There is no dark space or secret room in this room, so it is difficult to hide things.


    Fang Shishi stood in the middle of the training room and looked thoughtfully at the glass roof above his head. The water was sparkling and reflected the light in the room. It was very beautiful.


    "Tang Zheng, did you check the roof?" Asked Fang.


    "Roof?" Tang Zheng is very puzzled. He looks up with Mu Hongyan. The glass roof is empty. Even standing on the ground, you can see it clearly.


    "There is no change in the roof," said Mu Hongyan


    "I''m sure that your husband''s hidden treasures must be in this family, and you also say that this practice room is the most likely place. It should be here. We''ve looked around, but we haven''t looked for the roof." Analysis of Fang''s poems.


    "Well, I''ll find a ladder." Tang Zheng used the dead horse as a living horse doctor, which was not bad. He soon found a ladder to climb up.


    Glass roof is very smooth, Tang Zheng touched it again, there is no place to hide things.


    "Tang Zheng, you use your function to sense the real Qi." Fang Shishi proposed.


    Tang Zheng has a flash of inspiration in his mind. Yes, the magic weapon must be sensitive to the real Qi. How could he have been so stupid before? He didn''t think of this move.


    He simply closed his eyes to move the skill, and the real Qi searched out from the meridians. In an instant, the real Qi filled the whole roof.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, he found a special place where the glass in the middle of the roof had a reaction. When his real gas spread, there was a wave.


    In his heart, he knew that he should find the target, so he felt the glass step by step. It was so smooth that he could not feel any foreign matters with his palm.


    But the real reaction made him sure there was something wrong.


    Magic!


    All of a sudden, he thought of this magic, which was used by tianchanzi when he made an accurate examination for him.


    That magic can last for two days, but this magic has obviously been supported for several years, which is obviously a very powerful magic.


    In fact, even if Tang Zheng used Qi induction in the past few years, it would be useless. At that time, magic was only used for a short time with strong power. Now, as time goes on, the effect of magic is weakening, so Qi can be sensed.


    "Then he must be the first to build a foundation, because only the first to build a foundation can cultivate magic." Tang Zheng can''t help sighing that the expert who built the first grade foundation died in the hands of Tianji Taoist. It''s not easy for him to escape from the hands of Tianji Taoist.


    Since it''s definitely magic, it''s much easier. Tianchanzi once taught him the secret of magic, so he recited a mantra in his heart. With a wave of his hand, the real Qi was surging. There was something as thin as a cicada wing on the empty glass roof.


    No wonder he doesn''t feel much. It''s so thin that it almost sticks to the glass. It''s really hard to feel it.


    He carefully took it down. It was a big slap. There was a gap. He thought of the Sumi bag that tianchanzi once said.


    This is Xumi bag, a mysterious storage magic weapon.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed and has suffered a lot. If not reminded by Fang''s poems, he would almost miss her baby.


    When he came back to the ground, Fang Shishi and Mu Hongyan came together, looked at his small pocket as thin as a cicada wing, and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Xumi bag is a mysterious magic weapon."


    Fang Shishi looked at this magic weapon with mixed feelings. At the beginning, her husband was killed because of this magic weapon, so she hated Xumi bag more. If it wasn''t for it, the family would not be broken.


    Fang Shishi also heard from Tian Chan Tzu about the function of Xumi bag. He was pleased to see it and said, "can this bag really hold a lot of things?"


    "Let''s try and see." Tang Zheng runs the real spirit, and his divine sense immediately penetrates into Xumi''s bag. A huge space suddenly appears in front of him. This space is as large as this villa and empty.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He took out the soul sword at his waist and pointed it at the mouth of Xumi bag. Whoosh, the soul sword disappeared and entered the space of Xumi bag.


    Fang Shishi and Mu Hongyan stare at this scene, even Mu Hongyan can''t help exclaiming: "it''s amazing."


    "It''s not the most magical. If it''s Sumi bag, it can hold living things, even people." Tang Zheng thought of the introduction of tianchanzi at the beginning, and couldn''t help but say it with great fascination.


    "Pretend to be a man, isn''t this a moving house? People can still live in it. " "Bathe red face to exclaim a way.


    "Yes, but now I''m just a moving warehouse, but it''s enough for me. Wherever I go in the future, I can carry soul swords and even more." Tang Zheng said happily.


    Now he is faced with more and more risks, so the soul sword must be carried with him, but it is not convenient to carry.After all, this is a modern society. It''s not allowed to run around with a sword in broad daylight. Xumibao just solved this problem.


    "Sister mu, thank you for giving me this magic weapon." Tang Zheng said to Mu Hongyan.


    "This magic weapon has a great effect on you, but it''s useless for me. Besides, my husband is suffering from accidents because of it. So if I leave it in this house, I will feel uncomfortable."


    Tang Zheng nodded and understood: "this time, the dragon family will be prepared for me to see your mother and daughter again, so we don''t know when we can meet. But don''t worry, I promised you to teach your daughter magic, and I will never forget it. Fortunately, she is still young, so she doesn''t have to rush for a while. When the time is right, I will come to you again. "


    Tang Zheng believes that in a few years, his strength will increase greatly. Even if he is a dragon, he will not be too afraid.


    Muhongyan said clearly, "I understand. We will wait for you to come back."


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    "Don''t worry. It''s late. Have a rest for one night. Let''s go tomorrow."


    Tang Zheng hesitated and agreed.


    "Are you going back to the mountains next?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    "Yes, I promised to help them get rid of the ban, just in time for my summer vacation." Tang Zheng already had plans.


    "I wish you success."


    In the morning of the next day, Mu Hongyan found a big truck to load the Tianma. After all, riding a white horse in the daytime is too ostentatious. Besides, there was a lot of noise about the horse race last night. It will definitely cause a sensation for the white horse to reappear.


    So, they are going to use trucks to pull several people to the outskirts, and then ride back to 100000 mountains.


    Nana red eyes, holding Tang Zheng''s hand, reluctantly: "doctor brother, do you really want to go? Can you stay with your daughter? "


    The pitiful appearance can almost melt one''s heart.


    Tang Zheng crouched down, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and said: "Nannan, when you grow up a little, my brother will come to see you, OK? I''m sure the girls will be more beautiful at that time. "


    "Wuwuwu But she wants to be with her brother, and she doesn''t want you. "


    When she saw this, she couldn''t help but feel a deep sadness of separation. In her mind, she couldn''t help recalling her time with Tang Zheng.


    There is no doubt that this is the most unique time in her life. She has experienced too many things that she has never experienced. It is like a dream, which makes her have a kind of illusion of indulging in it. It would be great if she had lived in the fairy tale world all the time.


    As soon as the idea came out, she was frightened, looked at Tang Zheng, and quickly looked away.


    "What''s the matter with me? How can I have such an idea?" She was a little flustered, covering her chest and trying not to show herself differently.


    Tang Zheng comforted her for a long time, but Nannan kept crying. Finally, in her tears, he got on the bus with Fang''s poems.


    The girl kept waving her little hand: "the doctor brother, the girl will miss you, and you must also miss the girl, Wuwuwuwu..."


    When the car started, Tang Zheng was in a low mood. Fang Shishi snuggled up beside him and comforted him, "there will be a reunion in the future, so don''t be so sad."


    Tang Zheng, with a smile and a long breath, said, "I know that this day will come earlier only if I become stronger as soon as possible."


    The car stops in the suburbs, and the two change to Tianma, and then gallop forward to the 100000 mountains. Fang Shishi is very excited to see such a primitive forest landscape for the first time.


    She only knows a little about the mysterious witch family from Tang Zheng''s words. She has no idea what will happen this time, but she is full of expectation.


    This is her and Tang Zheng''s adventure trip, and her mouth brings up a smile from the bottom of her heart.


    It took them half a day to pass through the swamp and miasma. Finally, they came to the periphery of the witch tribe. They heard a sharp howl and several people rushed out of the dense forest.


    When he saw that it was Tang Zheng, he saluted respectfully: "emissary, it''s emissary who has come back."


    The news quickly passed back. When they arrived at the gate of the tribe, hundreds of witch people had already met them at the gate.


    When Mu Hongyan saw the hundreds of simple dressed Wu people, her eyes widened curiously and her heart beat accelerated involuntarily.


    "Welcome the return of the emissary!" The elder took the lead and knelt down to Tang Zheng. Other people bowed down: "welcome the return of the emissary!"


    The shouts of hundreds of people shook the mountains and fields, just like a hammer beating on Fang Shishi''s heart, watching these people, old or young, kneel respectfully when they meet their men, and their hearts turn to the sea.


    This is her man, who can make countless people submit to him. Now it is these hundreds of people. She believes that in the future, he can definitely go higher and make more people submit to him.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 229

    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi have been in the Wu nationality for more than ten days. They have no other thing to do every day. They can use the julingdan without fear of being discovered by others. Therefore, the spirit of heaven and earth accumulated for several years in the 100000 mountains quickly converged and entered their bodies.


    During this period, Tang Zheng went to the holy land once again, and absorbed the true Qi for the giant egg. The positions of the four stone statues changed again, and the prohibition was further weakened.


    Tang Zheng is confident and continues to practice hard, but this time he focuses on the chaos diamond formula. Since he decides to refine his body, this skill is most suitable.


    What''s more, the elder has a good understanding of the chaos Vajra formula. He can guide Tang Zheng carefully and get twice the result with half the effort.


    The chaos Vajra formula is divided into five stages, namely, copper skin, iron bone, steel bar, Vajra and immortal. If it reaches the immortal state, it is the body that will not be destroyed and the Vajra will not be destroyed.


    After a few days, Tang Zheng''s skin began to harden like a layer of copper skin. Ordinary swords could only cut into the skin, so it was hard to move.


    In addition, the real Qi in his body has reached nine inches and eight minutes, and it is only two minutes before he can enter the foundation building period and make a qualitative leap.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, when he came out of the cave again, Fang Shishi, the elder and ye yuan, who were waiting outside, rushed to meet him.


    "How are you, emissary?" The elder asked eagerly.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "that huge egg is like a bottomless hole, or not too much reaction." He was always curious about the white light rising from the broken giant egg in the mural.


    But my skill is limited. It will take some time for the giant egg to break. Sometimes he has a little illusion that he is just like an old hen hatching a chick. He has worked hard to hatch this giant egg.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise interrupted his thoughts, only to see a large area of trees at the foot of holy mountain broken, and then more and more towering trees broke, forming a broad road, which winds forward, straight to the cave.


    The elder''s face suddenly changed: "what''s the matter? Ah yuan, go and have a look. "


    A yuan jumped up and rushed down from the top of the mountain. The sound of trees breaking became louder and louder. Several people watched anxiously at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Elder, has this happened before?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The elder shook his head: "no, the holy mountain has been very quiet. Ordinary animals dare not approach."


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The nerves of several people are tense.


    After a while, ye yuan turned back on his way. His face was livid and he shouted, "mangjiao, my Lord, elder, is mangjiao."


    The elder''s face changed greatly: "how can this beast come to the holy mountain? Hasn''t he been in the swamp all the time?"


    Tang Zheng knew that something was wrong and asked, "elder, what is mangjiao?"


    "A big snake lives in the swamp all the year round. I don''t know how many years it has lived. Some of our people have been eaten by it. Later, we organized many people to hunt it, but it also escaped. Unexpectedly, it appears again today. This beast is already evolving to Jiaolong, with extraordinary strength. " The elder explained.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously remembers the red chain snake he met when he was looking for tianxianghua in Changheng mountain. The red chain snake is a monster. Tang Zheng took a lot of effort to kill it and took its internal pill to improve his accomplishments.


    I didn''t expect to meet another monster among the 100000 mountains, but from the battle of the other side, it''s obviously not comparable to red chain snake.


    "You take care of me. I have to recover my spirit." Tang Zheng didn''t speak much anymore. He sat down with his knees crossed, took a pill of gathering spirit, and ran the ancient scroll through the sky. The spirit of heaven and earth quickly converged on him.


    In front of Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi, the elder said, "Miss Fang, take good care of the emissary. I and Yuan will deal with this beast."


    Fang Shishi was a little nervous, nodded his head, guarded in front of Tang Zheng on guard, and could not be approached by the enemy.


    The elder and ye yuan looked at each other and saw the color of determination in each other''s eyes. At the beginning, the whole family couldn''t do anything about this mangjiao. Now it''s not easy for them to stop each other just because they want to. But for the sake of the safety of the emissary and the holy land, the beast must not be allowed to approach.


    In fact, both the elder and Tang Zheng knew that Python Jiao, who had never been close to the holy land, had suddenly launched an attack for a certain reason. I''m afraid it''s related to that giant egg or that mysterious prohibition.


    All these are related to whether the sorcerers can leave the 100000 mountains safely. Therefore, no matter what, they dare not take this risk, and cannot ignore it. They must keep mangjiao away from the cave.


    Even at the cost of sacrifice, so the elder and ye yuan are determined to die, and the color of determination on their faces is not for fun.


    Boom!


    A towering tree in front of the cave was cut off by the waist, and a huge object with a thick bucket appeared.


    This is a boa constrictor about ten feet long. It is covered with scales, and a piece of scales on its forehead is going to show gold. This is the sign of BoA''s transformation to a dragon. When a golden horn grows under the golden scales, it will become a real dragon, and its strength will increase greatly.Mangjiao stood up on the top of his body and looked down at the people. His eyes were as big as his two fists. The two fangs in his mouth gave out a cold light. The scarlet snake could not stop sending out messages and smelling.


    Fang Shishi saw such a monster for the first time, and her heart began to shake involuntarily, but she still tried to suppress the fear in her heart and stick to her post.


    The elder pointed to mangjiao and roared loudly: "beast, what are you doing in our holy land? Don''t leave soon."


    Mangjiao was speechless, but his eyes were fixed on the cave behind them, showing an undisguised greed.


    The elder''s heart tightened. The beast came to the cave as expected. It must have been the change of this period of time that attracted its attention.


    In any case, this beast can''t be allowed to succeed.


    "Roar!" Mangjiao gave out a strange roar, and the blood basin directly bit several people.


    "Do it!"


    The elder roared, and ye yuan rose to the sky. The huge fist directly hit mangjiao''s head. Bang, mangjiao ate the fist, and then roared again. As soon as his neck was crooked, he bit Ye yuan.


    When the tip of the leaf shaft''s foot was a little on it, it flew backward and held a big tree firmly.


    Whoo!


    There was a strong wind, only the black tail of mangjiao swept across the sky.


    Click!


    The big tree was swept by the huge tail, and the leaf shaft and half of the trunk fell down together, hitting the ground severely. But ye yuan was not hurt. Seeing the huge tail sweeping over again, ye yuan quickly picked up the huge trunk and went up.


    At this time, his natural magic power played a role. The trunk of hundreds of Jin was used as a weapon by him. It was smashed together with the huge tail, and a section of the trunk was smashed.


    But the leaf shaft did not stop, holding the few tree trunks left and smashing them on mangjiao.


    "Ow!" Mangjiao roared and ate, and his huge body rolled to the bottom of the mountain involuntarily. Of course, mangjiao''s attack was more than that. His tail caught several big trees, and immediately stopped rolling.


    Boom!


    Several big trees were pulled up by the same root, rolled together by the huge tail, and smashed to the leaf shaft.


    Bang!


    Ye yuan is hit, spits blood, rolls back to the cave entrance, his face has become pale involuntarily. If he was not strong, he would have been smashed into meat sauce by these huge trees.


    "Ah yuan, how are you?" The elder raised him and asked with concern.


    Ye yuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, elder. I can''t die for the time being. The strength of this beast is much better than before."


    The elder also saw this naturally, and said, "take a rest first, and I will deal with him."


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder had disappeared. The next second, he appeared on the head of mangjiao. If it''s an ordinary old man, I''m afraid he''s too old to move. But there''s no doubt that among the sorcerers, the most powerful one is the elder who looks very old.


    His speed is as fast as lightning, which makes mangjiao hardly react. When he hits the golden scale of mangjiao with a fist, a trace of blood seeps out, and the huge snake''s head quivers suddenly, making a heart splitting scream.


    Fang Shishi''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "elder is really powerful."


    Ye yuan proudly introduced: "the elder was the first warrior of our Witch family, of course, he was very powerful."


    The elder''s fist has hurt mangjiao, because he has only one weakness, that is, the golden scale on his forehead.


    The scales in other places are as hard as iron. It''s hard to hurt in ordinary attacks. And this golden scale is breeding golden horns inside, which is the most vulnerable place.


    Ye yuan thought about attacking the golden scale armor just now, but his speed is not enough. It''s hard for him to attack with the speed of lightning like the elder.


    The elder''s fist was raised and he had to throw another fist. But at this time, mangjiao would not let him succeed and directly hit his head against a big tree.


    Bang!


    The snake''s head and the elder collided on the big tree. The trunk of the tree was smashed, and the elder had to fall to the ground. The fierce impact made him choke.


    Mangjiao stared at the elder with huge eyes. It was cold and bright. He bit it with a big mouth and a big mouth. It was so fast that the elder could not escape.


    However, the mangjiao was like a shadow. The elder retreated to a big tree and held the trunk directly.


    Roar!


    There was a roar from the elder''s mouth, which shocked all over the country. I saw that the big tree was uprooted by the elder and rushed to the bloody mouth.


    Mangjiao never refused to come, but he grabbed the root of the tree directly, and with a click, two poisonous teeth penetrated the trunk directly, tore it hard, and the trunk twisted like a twist, and then broke into pieces.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, mangjiao''s huge tail swept across the sky, and the elder could not resist it. When he was swept by the waist, a towering tree would be swept by such a huge force. The elder''s body was not broken, but the taste was not easy. It was like a broken kite flying out, and a mouthful of blood was dyed red from the sky, melting into the red mountain."Elder!" Seeing this, ye yuan lost his color and rushed to catch the elder. However, mangjiao followed him and attacked again.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 230

    Seeing that mangjiao attacked again, ye yuan''s face changed greatly. He threw the elder to the ground, and he burst out his huge fist in the middle of the air.


    Bang!


    One blow hit mangjiao, mangjiao roared, tail swept, ye yuan flew out, smashed a number of towering trees, and then fell from the air, hard to move.


    "Ah yuan!" The elder cried out, his eyes were red and he stared at mangjiao. "I will kill you, beast!"


    The elder rushed out again, jumped up, held mangjiao''s body, climbed up, and reached mangjiao''s head in an instant.


    Just now, mangjiao suffered a great loss under the elder''s hands. Seeing that the other side climbed on its head again, its body rolled down directly on the ground, hoping to drive the elder back.


    However, the elder still clings to his scales. One Python rolls around the mountain and breaks many trees.


    But the elder didn''t let go as if he wasn''t afraid of death at all. Suddenly, with a loud roar, the hand holding the scales suddenly raised.


    Poop!


    A golden light flew up. It was the golden scale on mangjiao''s forehead, which was torn down by the elder alive.


    At that time, mangjiao screamed heartrendingly and twisted painfully.


    Finally, the elder was thrown out by this huge force and fell heavily. His clothes were broken, and many muscles oozed blood. He became a blood man alive.


    "Beast, I''ve broken your golden armor, see how arrogant you are!" "The elder said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Mangjiao kept writhing and rolling. In front of the cave, the mountain forest was directly razed by him into a flat land, flying sand and rocks, a mess.


    Suddenly, mangjiao stopped moving.


    When the elder was very happy, he knew that the golden scale was the fatal weakness of mangjiao. Did he kill it like this?


    Fang Shishi has been stunned for a long time. This kind of deadly battle has caused her a deep shock. Her hand holding the soul sword is shaking involuntarily.


    Seeing mangjiao still, is this animal dead?


    As soon as her eyebrows were raised, she was about to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, mangjiao jumped up in the air and rushed to her and Tang Zheng.


    "Roar!" The sharp roar seems to tear the eardrum, but what''s more frightening is the pair of huge eyes and horrible mouth.


    "Miss Fang, be careful!"


    The elder saw this, but it was too late to rescue. Because he was seriously injured this time, his strength was greatly reduced, and it was difficult to launch an effective attack.


    At the sight of mangjiao coming, Fang Shishi''s frightened heart suddenly calmed down, and her trembling hand became extremely stable. At the corner of her eyes, she caught a glimpse of Tang Zheng with her eyes closed tightly. She clenched her teeth, and she could not retreat. If she retreated, her beloved would be trapped in a hopeless situation.


    Tang Zheng used to protect her. Now it''s her turn to protect Tang Zheng. Only listen to her chiding, the sword of war spirit is suddenly wielded.


    Whoosh!


    The soul sword with black light crossed the sky and cut on the black scale. The fire was all over the sky, but it didn''t hurt it.


    Mangjiao''s bloody mouth fell, as if to swallow Fang''s poems.


    "To die!"


    Fang Shishi held up his sword and stabbed it. It was dark and bright. Mangjiao also seemed to feel the power of the sword. His head deviated and the sword stabbed an empty space.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a smell of green fog from the mouth of mangjiao, rushed to Fang poetry.


    Fang Shishi instinctively wants to hold her breath, but it''s too late. She has inhaled a few strands of green fog, and her brain immediately faints.


    This green fog is poisonous!


    Fang Shishi was shocked. He wanted to raise his soul sword and stab mangjiao, but he found that he was weak and fell down involuntarily.


    All threats have been removed. The target of mangjiao''s attack has become Tang Zheng, because it feels the threat from Tang Zheng.


    It''s bloody again, seems to want to bite off Tang Zheng''s head.


    "No!" Fang Shishi cried out, but she was unable to resist. The elder also shouted in the distance: "beast, do not hurt the emissary."


    Tang Zheng is the hope of the witches. If Tang Zheng dies, the witches will be trapped here for generations.


    The elder can''t do anything. His face is dead.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind. There were many small red lights rising from the soil, rocks, trees and grass. Then they flew to Tang Zheng and got into his skin. In a moment, Tang Zheng was red all over.


    Mangjiao''s eyes were full of doubts and horror, but he did not stop attacking at all. He saw that he was about to bite Tang Zheng''s head off.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were suddenly opened, a red light flashed through them, and his fists came out repeatedly.


    Boom!


    Mangjiao''s head was sunk by these two fists, and his huge body rolled back out.


    Tang Zheng stood up, his eyes shining, an unspeakable threat spread, and his momentum changed dramatically.Just now, when he was in a hurry to use the spirit gathering pill, he found that the spirit in the holy land was more abundant, especially the little red light that he inhaled at last, which seemed to have a strange power, which made his true spirit soar, and broke through the threshold in an instant, reaching the first grade of foundation building.


    The real Qi in his body has also undergone earth shaking changes. The original real Qi is in the gas state, swimming in the meridians, but now the real Qi is changing from the gas state to the liquid state, and the real Qi in the nine main meridians is suddenly compressed, once again into an inch, but more condensed.


    Although the number of genuine Qi in the nine main meridians has been reduced, there is no doubt that its power has been multiplied. This is the extraordinary place of building a foundation.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly propped up Fang Shishi and sat on the mountain wall. Fang Shishi said feebly, "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry, I can''t protect you."


    Tang Zheng forced out a smile and said, "silly girl, you have protected me. Now it''s my turn to protect you. You need to rest first and wait for me to kill this beast."


    He mentioned the soul sword, and walked to mangjiao step by step. The soul sword felt the anger and war of its master, and the sword roared excitedly.


    He glanced at the elder lying in the distance, but did not see the trace of Ye yuan. The elder''s original desperate heart saw Tang Zheng recover his eyesight, overjoyed, and shouted with all his strength: "emissary, you''re OK. It''s really good."


    Tang Zheng nodded to him, and then his eyes locked on mangjiao. Mangjiao''s eyes burst with cold light, and the wound on his forehead flowed with blood, which was covered with its triangular head. It looked more terrible.


    "Roar!" Mangjiao roared, and the huge tail swept in the air like a thunderclap. Tang Zheng also made a move. The sword of war spirit is black and white.


    Dang!


    The soul sword is cut on the tail full of scaly armor. The blood light bursts out. The unbreakable scaly armor is cut open. The blood is flowing.


    "Ouch!" Mangjiao kept screaming, its tail wagging on the ground, and sweeping away many trees.


    Tang Zheng approached mangjiao step by step. At last, mangjiao''s eyes showed the color of fear. He was unwilling to take a look at the hole and kept retreating.


    This man is obviously not comparable to other people, this is a master, enough to threaten his life.


    Mangjiao, who had opened his mind, understood this. Although there was something in the cave that made him very moved, he could not help but retreat back.


    If it retreats, Tang Zheng will enter naturally. If this beast hurts his people, will he let it go.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng roared loudly. He was full of murderous spirit. He saw a flash of human figure and a sword rushed to mangjiao. Mangjiao was shocked. As she retreated, she opened her mouth and spewed out a green mist.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hold his breath at all. He didn''t care to do that. He turned his wrists and made a big sword, interwoven into a black sword net, blocking all the green fog outside.


    Then, the body rises from the air and falls on the back of mangjiao. The soul sword falls high, and the body of the slit stabs directly into the scale.


    Poof!


    Blood gushed out, mangjiao screamed heartrendingly, jumped up and hit the mountain wall.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He fell from mangjiao as soon as he flipped in the air. However, mangjiao hit the hard mountain wall with solid knots. The stone chips were flying, and its wounds were more bloody.


    Mangjiao stares at Tang Zheng in horror. It seems that he doesn''t understand why this human being is so powerful, unlike the witch people he met before.


    "Emissary, stab the wound on his forehead, that''s his fatal weakness." Looking at Tang Zheng''s divine power, the elder''s confidence increased greatly and could not wait to give directions.


    Tang Zheng is recovering his Qi just now. He doesn''t know mangjiao''s fatal weakness, so two attacks in a row only hurt his body, but didn''t cause him fatal damage.


    Mangjiao''s vitality is very tenacious. If it doesn''t hit the key point, it will be hard to die. So, although at the moment, its tail and back are bleeding, it''s actually not life-threatening.


    When he heard the elder''s warning, there was obviously more fear in his eyes. He turned around and ran, rustling and descending the mountain quickly.


    "Do you want to escape? Hum, no way! "


    Tang Zheng chased out. He felt as light as a swallow. He crossed several meters in a swish. Besides, he also learned the magic of shrinking the earth into an inch. Although the speed of mangjiao was fast, Tang Zheng was faster. Almost in a blink of an eye, he chased its tail.


    Put up the sword and fall. The blood burst out. Mangjiao''s tail was directly penetrated by the soul sword and nailed to the ground.


    Mangjiao didn''t stop at all. Poof, the sharp soul sword directly divided its tail into two parts, which made the red soil and rock more bright red.


    Tang Zheng jumped on his back and rushed to his head. It felt the enemy on its back, turning its triangular head back and biting Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, with a bit of tiptoe, rose from the air and dived down to his head.


    Whoosh!


    Flying immortal outside the sky, a sword came down from the sky, sharp and incomparable. The breath between the heaven and the earth was oppressed by this sword. Even mangjiao''s momentum of progress was suddenly stagnated. He watched a black sword fall and stabbed it into his forehead accurately.[author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 231

    Mangjiao uttered a shrill scream, wriggled wildly and snatched the ground with his head. Tang Zheng held the hilt of the sword to his death, so that the sharp body of the sword could not enter.


    Two pairs of eyes are close to each other. They can see the explosion of light in each other''s eyes. However, mangjiao is unwilling to die, while Tangzheng is desperate.


    At last, the scream of mangjiao subsided gradually, the pupils began to enlarge, and the vitality lost a little bit. With a roar, mangjiao fell softly on the ground and died completely.


    Tang Zheng pulls out the soul sword and goes to the elder: "elder, how are you hurt?"


    The elder squeezed out a smile hard: "we can''t die, emissary, we can''t protect you, we should die for a crime..."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly stopped: "elder, I am right to say this. I am your emissary, but I failed to protect you. It is my fault to let you risk yourself."


    The elder''s eyes were filled with deep emotion.


    "I''ll see the leafshaft first."


    Tang Zheng goes down the mountain road and finally finds Ye yuan. He is in a coma. Tang Zheng has a look. His muscles and bones are hurt, but not his life.


    It''s not easy to survive in the fight with mangjiao. The anti Strike ability of the witch is really strong.


    After saving Ye yuan, they went back to the cave entrance together, only to find Fang Shishi was in a coma and her face was gradually covered with green.


    The elder was shocked. "Emissary, Miss Fang was poisoned with snake venom just now. Take medicine for her quickly." He took a porcelain vase out of his arms.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He was recovering his kung fu. He didn''t know that she was poisoned by snake venom. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly fed her a pill.


    The green on her face still hasn''t completely subsided, but it has been controlled and hasn''t spread to other places. Finally, it converges on her forehead and forms a small dot.


    Tang Zheng knew something was wrong and asked, "elder, it seems that her snake venom hasn''t been completely removed."


    The elder was shocked and doubted. After observing for a long time, he said: "yes, the toxicity of this mangjiao is many times more than that of ordinary snake venom. My pill is useful for ordinary snake venom, but it can''t completely eliminate the toxicity of mangjiao."


    "What about that? Is she in danger?" Tang Zheng is shocked and pale. He would rather be poisoned by himself than by Fang''s poems, let alone her short and long.


    "You don''t need to worry about the emissary. The toxicity in her body is under control for the time being. When we go back, I will look for the antidote carefully." Long way.


    Tang Zheng was relieved for a while, but hated the mangjiao.


    When Fang Shishi woke up, he saw Tang Zheng''s face was blue and iron. He asked, "what''s the matter with mangjiao?" Before Tang Zheng killed mangjiao, she passed out in a coma.


    Tang Zheng quickly hugged her and comforted her: "don''t worry, that beast has been killed by me. "


    Fang Shishi''s expression of relief:" that''s good. It''s too powerful. I''m not its opponent. "


    "Don''t talk. You''ll have a good rest."


    Fang Shishi stood up with his arm in his hand and a smile. "Don''t let me think so weakly. I''m ok."


    Seeing that she was really OK, Tang Zheng was a little relieved, but seeing the green on her forehead, his heart couldn''t relax completely after all.


    "Emissary, this beast is strange. Do you think it''s something in the cave that attracts him?" The elder asked worriedly.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the cave, frowned and said, "nine times out of ten, it''s the giant egg. It must not be a common thing. What mangjiao can''t wait to get is a treasure."


    The elder said: "this is for sure. After all, this is the holy land of the Wu nationality. The things in it are the holy things of the Wu nationality. Of course, they are treasures. But the holy land has existed for many years. Why didn''t mangjiao come to the holy land before, but now


    This is a question that puzzled several people. Several people looked at each other and finally turned their eyes to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng thought for a long time and asked, "elder, why didn''t there be any animals on this mountain before?"


    "According to the ancestors of the Wu people, there are also prohibitions in the holy land. Fierce birds and beasts dare not approach."


    "But this time mangjiao went up the mountain. Could this prohibition be weakened?" Tang Zheng guessed.


    The elder thought for a moment and nodded: "it''s really possible that you have weakened the prohibition of the hundred thousand mountains against the sorcerers, and certainly the prohibition of the holy land has also been weakened, so this beast dare to break into the holy land without permission."


    "Then the holy land is no longer safe. There will be other beasts to attack in the future."


    Hearing this, the elder''s face changed greatly. Looking at the cave, he said anxiously, "what can I do? These animals are not allowed to touch the holy things of the Wu nationality. Moreover, the holy things are related to the fate of the Wu nationality, and there is no loss. "


    "Elder, send people to patrol the holy land after you go back. I will guard here first." Tang Zheng said with a long sigh.


    "That''s the only way. Thank you very much."


    "I''ll stay with your emissary." Ye Yuan said.


    The elder nodded and went down the mountain alone. When he passed the body of mangjiao, he stopped and said, "emissary, the whole body of mangjiao is treasure. It can''t be wasted, especially the inner pill in its belly, which is very helpful for cultivation."Tang Zheng thought of the inner pill of the red chain snake and nodded to show that he knew.


    "Poetry, sit down and rest first. I''ll take the inner pill of mangjiao."


    Fang Shishi is eager to try: "I have never met Nathan with you."


    "this mang is a monster. As long as it is a monster, there will be internal elixir, the inner elixir contains the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is also the essence of a monster. After taking it, it will increase greatly." Tang Zheng said.


    Ye yuan also nodded: "but the internal elixir of the monster is only useful to the cultivator, because the average human body can''t bear so much energy, and the cultivator can use his skill to refine."


    Tang Zheng looks at Ye yuan with appreciation. Although he hasn''t been able to cultivate, he knows a lot.


    Ye yuan understood his eyes, scratched his head and said, "this is what the elders taught us. The elders are the most understood people in our Witch family."


    "If you are injured, take a good rest." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Ye yuan shook his head: "emissary, I don''t know how many times I''ve been hurt in hunting. Although it''s a little bit heavier this time, it won''t cost me my life. It won''t be a big problem until the elder brings me some medicine."


    Tang Zheng didn''t try to persuade him anymore. Several people came to mangjiao''s body. Ten Zhang''s body was winding in the mountain forest. It was very scary just to see it.


    If ordinary people saw this huge thing, they would not dare to move. Only this group of fierce people dare to fight against it bravely.


    "Emissary, let me do this kind of work." Ye yuan volunteered.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "its scales are very hard, and ordinary weapons can''t hurt anything at all. Even my soul sword can''t hurt it if it doesn''t activate the real Qi, so let me do it."


    Tang Zheng stirs up the real Qi. The soul sword is shining black. Shua a few swords, and mangjiao is ripped open.


    The scales of mangjiao are as hard as iron, but the meat inside is very tender.


    Ye Yuan said: "mangjiao''s whole body is treasure, its scales can be used as armor, and meat has more spirit than the meat of ordinary animals, and it is also a good thing for breaking muscles and bones. At the beginning, it ate our people. We gathered the whole family''s strength to kill it. We used its meat to help the people to make muscles and bones, but it didn''t come true. Now the emissary has finally helped us achieve this wish. "


    "Oh, mangjiao has so many advantages." Tang Zheng thought, "is there any other monster among the 100000 mountains?"


    Tang Zheng''s strength has greatly increased. If he can hunt and kill monsters and get enough internal elixirs of monsters, his skill and that of Fang Shishi will advance by leaps and bounds.


    Ye yuan shook his head regretfully: "there are still many common beasts in the mountain, but there are few such intelligent and open beasts as mangjiao..." Suddenly he paused and said, "but I''ve heard the elder talk about a place. It''s a forbidden area. It''s in the west of 100000 mountains. It''s said that there are many monsters in it."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and asked, "do you know the specific situation of the forbidden area?"


    Ye yuan shook his head: "our people never go there, but the elder should know a lot."


    Tang Zheng decides to ask the elder about this place later.


    "Tang Zheng, do you think that shiny thing is inner alchemy?" Suddenly, Fang Shishi pointed to a crystal clear muscle in mangjiao''s belly, which was big with baby''s fist.


    Tang Zheng and ye yuan stare at each other. This is not inner alchemy.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng''s inner elixir of red chain snake was only a nail cap laughing, but this inner elixir was much bigger than that one, and the energy contained in it could not be compared.


    Tang Zheng takes it out and puts it in the palm of his hand. The inner pill is crystal clear, just like a huge pearl.


    When ye yuan and Fang Shishi saw this for the first time, they both stared at it, just like two curious babies.


    "Poetry, take this inner pill as soon as possible, it will help your cultivation." Tang Zheng said.


    "I don''t want you to kill mangjiao, and you need to improve your strength."


    "I''ve just made a breakthrough in my cultivation. Now I''m the first product of foundation building. It''s not good for me to take this internal pill rashly before I''m consolidated. It''s the most suitable one for you to take. In the future, you will face danger alone, so you need to improve your strength as soon as possible."


    After the summer vacation, Fang Shishi will go abroad. Without Tang Zheng around, Fang Shishi can only rely on himself, so he must make her as strong as possible.


    However, one thing he lied about was that he had no choice but to take endosulfan now, but he could only use this excuse to persuade Fang Shishi to take it, otherwise how could a stubborn girl bear to take such a treasure.


    Fang Shishi is sure of him. He excitedly takes over Neidan. Only when he opens his mouth can he take Neidan. When the time comes, countless energies enter her eight channels.


    "Work quickly to refine these energies." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Fang Shishi immediately sat down with her knees crossed and ran the cloud water formula. The energy of mangjiao was refined by her little by little, and her real Qi grew rapidly


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today!

 Chapter 232

    During this period, Fang''s poems absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth with the help of julingdan, which accumulated a lot of genuine Qi. The genuine Qi in the eight main meridians has increased to three inches and six minutes.


    Now, the true Qi of the inner pill of the mangjiao in Chad is rising rapidly. The attribute of the inner pill of the mangjiao is Yin, which is very consistent with the pure Yin of Fang''s poems. The combination of the two is more effective with half the effort.


    A few hours later, when she fully refined the inner alchemy, her accomplishments rose in a straight line, like a rocket to the fifth refining product.


    Fang''s poems opened their eyes and her eyes were full of brilliance. She couldn''t hide the color of joy. She couldn''t wait to say, "Tang Zheng, my accomplishments have increased again, and I have reached the five products of refining Qi."


    Tang Zheng smiled and patted her on the shoulder and said, "congratulations." But when his eyes swept over her forehead, the little green was still there, which made his heart thump.


    Her skill has increased so much that she has not refined the poison of mangjiao. It seems that the poison is really powerful.


    Ye yuan looks at her admiringly and doesn''t know when he can cultivate. In fact, ye yuan''s fighting power is very strong, but it''s the potential of the witch family and years of fighting with beasts in the mountains.


    There is no real Qi in his body, but with the support of the real Qi, the power of the witch family will burst out bright light.


    It''s dark. The three people are around the campfire. Ye yuan is dedicated to the barbecue. Of course, this meat is mangjiao''s meat. It''s delicious and sends out a unique flavor of barbecue.


    At the entrance of the barbecue, it''s fragrant, soft and crispy. Tang Zheng thinks it''s much more delicious than the pork and beef he''s eaten. Moreover, he can feel that when the barbecue goes into his stomach, a little bit of the Lingli from the barbecue is absorbed by his body.


    No wonder the witch people want to use the meat of mangjiao to refine their bodies.


    In the middle of the night, the elder took more than 100 people to the holy land, camped at the foot of the mountain, and sent several teams of people to patrol constantly.


    This night, there was no beast to harass. After all the people fell asleep, Tang Zheng began to cultivate. Since the holy land has more Aura, of course, he would not let the chance pass.


    In the night, there were little red lights that he inhaled into his body. When it was light, everyone found a surprise.


    Tang Zheng''s soil and trees all changed from red to green. Tang Zheng was also surprised. Is it because he absorbed the red light?


    He can''t figure out the reason for this for the moment, and he can''t leave the holy land. As he practices, he lets the giant egg absorb his true Qi.


    After the sharp increase of his skill, there was a qualitative change in real Qi, and even after the big egg absorbed real Qi, there was a change.


    The mysterious lines on the surface of the giant egg have some cracks, forming a small gap, as if the giant egg is about to break its shell.


    When the elder heard the news, he was shocked and ecstatic. He vowed that the day of breaking the ban was not far away, and the witch family would finally be free.


    At that time, the enthusiasm of the witch people was even higher than ever, and the patrols were more attentive. However, the surrounding area of the holy land did change unprecedentedly. The holy land, which had been quiet for countless years, became bustling.


    In recent days, there have been fierce animals attacking the holy land, but they are not monsters. They are all blocked by the people of the witch family. The elder has also sent many people to protect the holy land.


    Tang Zheng took advantage of his free time to ask about the forbidden area. The elder''s face was very serious. He said that the forbidden area is the most dangerous place among the 100000 mountains. There are indeed many monsters.


    According to the legend of the ancestors of the Wu nationality, a very ancient great man was buried in the forbidden area. Those monsters and beasts were guarding for him. Even when the monks were popular several years ago, that place was absolutely dangerous.


    The ancestors of the Wu people warned their descendants that they should never set foot in it.


    When the elder heard that Tang Zheng wanted to go to the forbidden area, he immediately dissuaded him and complained about ye yuan. How can he tell the emissary about this fierce place? In case the emissary''s heart is in a hurry, what should he do.


    It''s said that the forbidden area is so dangerous that Tang Zheng hesitates a little. However, the most urgent task now is to break the forbidden area. He doesn''t need to rush for a moment.


    However, the snake venom in Fang''s poems hasn''t been removed yet. The elder thought of many ways, but he can only control the venom temporarily.


    When Tang Zheng looks at the little green on her forehead, his heart is like being stabbed by a needle. Fang Shishi doesn''t care about it. He enjoys the day of getting along with him.


    Tang Zheng came to the stone hall again. The temperature is still very high. Tang Zheng is not so unfit as before, but enjoys the high temperature.


    When he covered his hands on the egg, the real gas was sucked away by the egg like the tide, his face was very peaceful, without the first panic.


    The lines on the giant egg are shining, and the cracks are gradually expanding.


    When Tang Zheng''s true spirit was absorbed, the originally expected anti earthquake force did not appear, only the light of the lines became stronger and stronger, and the giant egg rose up slowly, revealing the whole picture from the boiling magma.


    Tang Zheng''s real Qi was exhausted. He was already exhausted. When the giant egg was lifted up, he was standing upside down. He didn''t stabilize his body and fell straight into the magma."Ah!" Tang Zheng lost his color and screamed subconsciously, but he could do nothing but watch himself fall into the magma.


    But at the critical moment, he kept a little calm and took out the soul sword from the Xumi bag. The Yin Qi on the soul sword filled his whole body in an instant.


    Putong!


    A large area of magma sputtered up, Tang Zheng was immediately covered by the rolling magma, and was covered with fiery magma. The heat of his body immediately penetrated into the eight channels of the Sutra.


    At that time, the scream resounded through the stone hall.


    Tang Zheng has never tried this kind of taste. The surging heat seems to melt him directly. The skin surface becomes hot and bloody.


    If it wasn''t for the Yin Qi on the soul sword to protect him, he would have been killed and melted by the magma.


    But obviously Yin Qi can''t support for long, and he can''t swim to the shore in the magma at all. He can only jump up and down constantly to prevent himself from sinking into the bottom of the pool and suffocating.


    At this moment, the giant egg has risen over the pool, the light is more and more intense, almost blinding, the lines are rotating rapidly, and the cracks are gradually deepened.


    Tang Zheng has no mind to pay attention to the giant, because he is on the verge of death, and the pure Yang power in his body is also ignited by this heat, which is just internal and external troubles.


    In Dantian, the remaining pure Yin force began to play a role. In a short time, it was completely neutralized with the pure Yang force, and finally it was able to suppress the pure Yang force, so that he could avoid the danger of explosion and death.


    But the key is that magma has broken through the defense of Yin Qi, and the soul sword is restless. Its Yin Qi is not enough to resist the rolling magma.


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng sent out a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs. The Yin Qi finally disintegrated, and his body contacted the magma directly.


    Although he practiced the chaos Vajra formula, he didn''t even reach the first level of copper skin. How could the body fight against these magma.


    Tang Zheng can see clearly that his skin has melted, blood vessels have been exposed, and a large amount of blood has been injected into the pool and integrated with the magma.


    "My life is at an end."


    Tang Zheng looks at the giant subconsciously. It''s all caused by this guy. Damn it, what are you? I''ve worked hard to let you absorb the real Qi. Is that how you repay me?


    A white light suddenly appeared in the red light around the giant egg. The white light was so bright that it covered the red light in an instant, and even the fiery magma was a white halo.


    Tang Zheng only had time to see this white light, and his consciousness was blurred, and he immediately passed out in a coma.


    The lines on the giant egg also soared up, straight to Tang Zheng''s forehead, fell into the middle of his forehead, and whirled rapidly. The light spread all over Tang Zheng''s body in an instant.


    Tang Zheng''s skin and muscles have almost been melted, and even his internal organs can be seen beating. Seeing that the magma is about to melt his internal organs, at this time, that ray of light immediately stops the magma from hurting him.


    In all directions, the red energy in the magma converges to Tang Zheng, and under the influence of that light, Tang Zheng quickly inhales it into his body.


    His body is being reshaped as the melted skin and muscles grow up little by little.


    If Tang Zheng could see this scene, he would be shocked and faint again.


    At this moment, the chaos of the Vajra formula in his body runs on its own and penetrates into his newly grown skin and muscles.


    The new skin is red and indestructible. He has reached the first level of copper skin of the chaos diamond formula. In addition, his copper skin realm is more powerful than the rule-based practice of chaos Vajra formula, because he was tempered and reshaped by magma.


    I''m afraid that in the past and the present, the person who practices the chaos Vajra formula has never melted his body completely, and then reshaped his growth.


    Because other people don''t have his chance, the power of the light wrapped around him is extraordinary, far from a person can get.


    I don''t know how long ago, Tang Zheng''s body was reshaped and turned into a naked one, and the red light on his skin gradually disappeared.


    Now his skin no longer appears white, but bronze, the real bronze, which is more perfect and flawless than those who go to sunbathe.


    The light enveloped him and rose slowly from the magma. He was like a sleeping baby. His face was finally free of the color of struggle, lying on his back in the air, and then flew to the shore.


    When he landed on the shore, the light disappeared, and the mysterious grain on his forehead disappeared into his skin, until at last he could not see any trace at all.


    And the giant egg over the pool has been completely covered by white light. With a crack sound, the white light suddenly works, and fills every space in the stone hall. A sound rings in the middle of the white light.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 233

    This voice is a call, clear and ethereal, very penetrating.


    The white light gradually disappeared. A little white thing was suspended in the middle of the sky. It was hairy and white, just like a little dog. It was only more than 30 cm long. A pair of big round eyes were very bright. The eyes were very strange. They were red fire, just like two burning flames.


    It fell into the magma slowly, but without any damage, even the hair was not melted by the magma, but like a child playing in the water, splashing a hot magma.


    All of a sudden, it stopped, lolling on top of the magma. It seemed to be tired of playing. It opened its little pink mouth to drink against the magma.


    The magma that was enough to melt the steel was thus drunk into its stomach. It was like a face enjoying, and it never stopped. The huge pool of magma was soon completely drunk by it, and its stomach became round and rolling.


    It climbed out of the pool, two forepaws like two hands of a person, holding a round belly, eyes are full of satisfaction.


    When he saw Tang Zheng, he climbed straight to him. Seeing Tang Zheng was unconscious, he clapped him on the head with his little claw.


    Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and found that there was a mass of white things shaking in front of him. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed it. The little furry claw immediately fell into Tang Zheng''s palm.


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a moment. What is this? Eh, a little dog. His brain is a little short circuited. How can a dog appear in the cave?


    However, in an instant, another thing firmly occupied his mind. He remembered that he had fallen into the magma, and his body was almost melted, but now his whole body is intact. What''s the matter?


    He subconsciously looked at the pool, and involuntarily exclaimed, "ah, the magma, why is it gone?"


    There was nothing in the pool but the bare bottom. The magma disappeared.


    His brain can''t help but short circuit. It''s all weird.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, the little guy called out and pulled Tang Zheng back to reality. He found that he was still holding the puppy, and it was staring at him with two fiery eyes.


    "Where are you from?" Tang Zheng asked, releasing his hand.


    "Squeak!" The little guy shouted twice, as if he was answering his question, but Tang Zheng was at a loss, where could he understand.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s indifference, the little guy cried twice helplessly and jumped on Tang Zheng''s shoulder with a leap.


    Before Tang Zheng could react, he found that there was a little thing on his shoulder.


    "So fast."


    Tang Zheng only found a flash of white shadow in front of him. His speed was unparalleled. His heart was thumping. This little guy was not an ordinary Puppy - he still defined it as a puppy.


    It is impossible for a dog to appear in the stone hall. It is even more impossible for him to change out of the sky. There is only one possibility - he was hatched from the huge egg.


    Although it''s weird for a puppy to hatch from an egg, Tang Zheng has seen his body reshaped, which is not so hard to accept.


    That little guy must be a non ordinary thing. He even has something to do with the prohibition of the witch family. Now the giant egg has broken. I don''t know how the prohibition is.


    He couldn''t wait to walk out, but the small family held his head tightly, didn''t let himself fall down, stretched his neck, looked around, curiously.


    As soon as he reached the cave entrance, Tang Zheng heard a series of earth shaking sounds. A gust of wind blew in from the cave entrance. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    His heart is in awe. Is there another monster coming?


    So, he walked out of the hole step by step, and saw that the sky was dark, like a large cloud covered the top.


    Of course, this is not a dark cloud, but a pair of huge wings, each of which is about ten meters wide, covering the sky and blocking the sun.


    But Tang Zheng recognized the giant at the first sight - the eagle, but it was a super large eagle, and there was no doubt that the eagle was a monster.


    The hawk demon stirs up its wings, the wind blows hard, the sand flies and the stone flies. The witch people are all askew. Then, the hawk demon swoops down, and the huge claw catches a man.


    Whoosh!


    The spears in the Sorcerer''s hands are hurled to the sky, and the hawk demon rises up to let the attack of the spear fall. Then he releases his claws. The claw man falls from the sky and sees the powder body that is about to fall.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng rushed to the man at the tip of his foot and caught him.


    The man''s face was pale with fear. Seeing that he was rescued, he was grateful: "thank you, Ambassador."


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder, and the elder came up. He said nervously and pleasantly, "emissary, the ban has been broken."


    As soon as Tang Zheng was happy, the giant egg broke. As expected, the ban was lifted automatically. It seems that his original speculation was correct.


    "What is this?"


    "An eagle demon just flew from the West. It must have come for the holy things in the cave. We stopped him for the time being. This hawk demon is very powerful. Many of us have been injured. "Tang Zheng said calmly, "have you seen it before?"


    "No, the strength of the hawk demon is not inferior to the mangjiao a few days ago. It''s very powerful. The emissary''s real Qi is exhausted. Take a rest first and we''ll deal with him." The elder advised.


    How can Tang Zheng sit back and ignore him? Besides, he just woke up and found that his true Qi had returned to its peak state, so there is no doubt about his combat effectiveness.


    Tang Zheng stood in front of the crowd, undoubtedly holding the soul sword, staring at the eagle demon circling in the sky.


    The hawk demon also saw Tang Zheng, but at last its eyes fell on the little guy. The hawk''s eyes shriveled and hissed.


    "Squeak," suddenly, the little guy stood up on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, grinning at the hawk demon in the sky without fear.


    When the eagle demon heard the angry cry of the little guy, his pupil suddenly shrank, and even increased a little distance. It seemed that he was quite afraid of the little guy.


    The elder''s eyes were immediately attracted by the little guy. He asked quickly, "emissary, what is this?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I don''t know what it is, but I doubt it hatched from that giant egg."


    The elder immediately gaped, stared at the little guy, and said excitedly, "what hatched out of the holy things is the holy beast."


    Tang Zheng is not in the mood to pay attention to any holy beast for the time being. The urgent task is to solve this hawk demon.


    "Little fellow, you come down from my shoulder first, I will deal with the monster, or it will hurt you later." Tang Zheng patted his little head and said.


    The little guy squeaked twice to express his protest against Tang Zheng, but he didn''t get off his shoulder.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to ignore it. He climbs up a towering tree with a little toe, then walks on the trunk as if on the ground, rising rapidly. In an instant, he is tens of meters high, and the hawk demon is hovering at this height.


    Tang Zheng roared and leaped, and the spirit sword was beheaded to the eagle demon.


    The hawk demon made a sharp cry, and the sharp claws immediately grabbed the soul sword, jingling, and sparks splashed.


    The spirit sword didn''t hurt the eagle demon''s claws.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. As expected, the hawk demon was much more powerful than mangjiao. The soul sword could not hurt it.


    Whoops!


    The wings are flapping, the wind is strong, Tang Zheng is in the middle of the sky, flying straight to the distance.


    "Squeak!"


    Suddenly, the little guy shouted angrily and opened his mouth.


    When the eagle demon saw it, it immediately flew back.


    Whoo!


    A flame erupted from the mouth of the little guy. Although there was a distance of more than ten meters between the two sides, the flame rushed across the distance in an instant, came to the front of the hawk demon and lit its feathers.


    The hawk demon gave a shrill scream, his eyes were full of fear, and he was angry and didn''t want to stare at the little guy. However, the little guy waved his little claws and opened his mouth, as if he wanted to blow fire again.


    The hawk demon was scared and hurriedly retreated. With a black smoke and fire light, he rose to the sky and fled at full speed.


    This scene stunned everyone. The little guy hurt the hawk demon and forced him not to escape. That shows how powerful it is.


    When Tang Zheng fell to the ground, he felt a pair of fiery eyes focusing on the little things. Even he could not help taking the little things off his shoulders and putting them in his hands.


    The little guy opened his mouth again and aimed at Tang Zheng''s palm. Tang Zheng was scared. He was afraid that his palm would be turned into a roast pig''s hoof immediately.


    But obviously his worry was superfluous. Instead of spitting out fire, the little guy stuck out his tongue and licked and licked in Tang Zheng''s palm. He looked very close.


    Others gathered around and looked at the little guy curiously. Fangshishi couldn''t help exclaiming, "what a lovely puppy!"


    But immediately realized that this is certainly not a puppy, the puppy can not spray fire, will not be forced to retreat so fierce hawk demon.


    "Tang Zheng, what is it?" Asked Fang.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know." He said and looked at the elder. The elder''s face was also ugly. He said: "I don''t know what it is, but there is no doubt that it is the holy beast of my witch family."


    When the little guy heard the word "holy beast", he nodded his head all over the place. It seemed that he said that I was the holy beast, and then he looked at Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems with pride. It seemed that he was not satisfied with defining it as a dog.


    Tang Zheng looked at its simple and charming appearance and said with a smile: "you are the holy beast, are you proud? I think you are really more like a puppy. "


    The little guy squeaked twice, lying on Tang Zheng''s palm wrongly. Suddenly, his ears stood up, looking at the distance warily.


    When they saw it, they looked at it one after another. There was a rumbling sound in the West. It seemed that many things were coming towards the holy land.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 234

    People''s faces changed greatly. They listened to the rumbling sound of the West. It was like thunder. Not only on the ground, but also in the sky, there were countless black spots.


    "Monsters, a large number of monsters!" Cried Tang Zheng.


    Other people are panicked. Just now a monster is so difficult to deal with. A large number of monsters are killing people.


    Seeing the panic of the clansman, the elder shouted: "what''s the panic? Don''t we have envoys? Ambassador, please give me an order. What should we do? "


    Qi shubrush''s eyes turned to Tang Zheng, and even Fang''s poems could not help but focus on Tang Zheng, who undoubtedly became the backbone of these people.


    Tang Zheng, with a calm face, looked at the distance and heard the squeak of the little guy.


    "Retreat, the holy land is no longer important. We will return to the tribe. If we can''t, we can leave 100000 mountains." Tang Zheng is sure to have no problem with one or two monsters, but he can''t cope with too many.


    The elder looked at the Holy Land and the little guy on Tang Zheng''s shoulder. He said, "OK, let''s go down the mountain and return to the tribe as soon as possible."


    Hundreds of people immediately took action, with only their weapons, and rushed down the mountain.


    Eh?


    Along the way, almost everyone found a strange place. The color of rocks, soil and trees changed. The red color faded away and gradually turned green.


    "Emissary, what''s the matter?" The elder asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng recalled that the disappeared magma had something to do with it, or with the little guy on his shoulder? But he could not speak, nor could he know the secret of all this from his mouth.


    But Tang Zheng knew that those red forces were extraordinary, and that the red all over the mountains was retreating. You can imagine what a powerful force it was. Where did these forces go?


    He looked sideways at the little guy with big eyes and curiously looked at everything. Maybe only it can solve the problem.


    After a while, the people came to the foot of the mountain. The thundering roar was getting closer and closer. The earth seemed to tremble. I didn''t know how many monsters came.


    They must have come to the holy land, but the key is that now that the giant egg has hatched and the little guy is born, don''t they stop?


    Do you want to get the little guy back?


    Tang Zheng can''t guess the motive of the monster, but in any case, he can''t watch the little guy being captured.


    All of us have got on the raft and come to the center of the swamp. Far away, we can see dozens of monsters rushing out from behind. These monsters are huge in size, some of which even the company commander has never seen before.


    From the murderous momentum of the other side and the roar and roar of the sky, people can also feel the murderous spirit.


    Although the monster is powerful, there is no good way to deal with the swamp. After all, if it rushes into the swamp, it will be trapped.


    All of a sudden, a shrill cry rang out, and only a large black shadow came from the sky. It was about ten birds and monsters, but none of them was huge.


    It seems that they know the loss of the hawk demon, so they are not close, just hovering in the sky and flapping their wings.


    In the strong wind, rafts are shaking in the swamp, which may overturn at any time and be swallowed up by the swamp.


    The human power of the Wu people is endless. They support the rafts with bamboo poles one after another to resist the strong wind.


    "Throw a spear!" The elder is not disordered in the face of danger, and commands loudly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Dozens of spears rose to the sky and shot at this group of monsters. They circled and escaped the attack.


    There is no doubt that monsters are invincible in the sky, and as long as the people of the sorcerer family turn the raft, they will be doomed.


    Everyone knows this very well, so everyone''s face is a little scared and pale, especially when there are monsters on the shore and the land looking at them, even worse.


    This is not the way to go.


    Tang Zheng looks at the monster with black head. He feels a move in his heart and throws the soul sword in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The sword of war spirit is so powerful that it rises to the sky. The blade with black light seems to tear the air. In a blink of an eye, it comes to a monster.


    The beast obviously didn''t expect a magic weapon to appear suddenly. The power of the magic weapon is far beyond the ordinary spear.


    When the monster was on its way to avoid the sword, the sword was faster than it. It burst into the monster''s body.


    The beast made a shrill scream and began to writhe in the air.


    Other monsters saw it, did not escape, but was aroused by a greater anger, screaming, constantly flapping wings, a greater storm swept by, a raft directly overturned.


    The people of the Wu nationality live between the swamp and the mountain forest all the year round, and their adaptability is very fast. At the moment when the raft overturns, some people have jumped on other rafts, while some people who have fallen into the swamp have been saved by the people of the Wu nationality.But there is no doubt that as long as more rafts are blown over, someone will be swallowed by the swamp.


    And the beast, who was stabbed by the sword of war spirit, kept flapping its wings in the middle of the air to make a dying struggle. Soon, the wings finally stopped and fell rapidly to the swamp.


    With a bang, water and mud splashed, the dead beast quickly fell into the swamp, and was swallowed up little by little, and soon there was no trace.


    Watching his companion die, the other monsters are almost mad. Not only the monsters in the sky, but also the monsters on the bank are roaring. If the swamp doesn''t stop them, they may have rushed up to tear them up.


    "Emissary, this is not the way. More and more rafts will be blown over." Said the elder anxiously, with a livid face.


    Tang Zheng said: "elder, don''t worry. They just want to blow over our rafts like this. It''s impossible."


    The elder looks puzzled. I don''t know what else Tang Zheng has.


    Suddenly, a shrill scream sounded, and a monster fell from the air. The scream came one after another, and three monsters fell into the swamp in succession.


    The monsters and beasts were in a great disorder and fled one after another.


    The people of the sorcerer family also looked at this scene in astonishment, and no one launched an attack. How could these monsters fall?


    Only the elder has sharp eyes. He saw a black light sword among the monsters. Of course, it''s the spirit sword. The spirit sword appeared and disappeared, killing five monsters in an instant.


    The soul sword in the sky is like an invisible big hand control, such as arm guidance, haunted.


    The elder raised his white eyebrows and was overjoyed. He exclaimed, "swordsmanship, emissary, are you using swordsmanship?"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a smile, and the elder was really hot eyed, and even saw the clue.


    Tang Zheng has already built a foundation. Of course, he can use the sword technique. At the beginning, he learned the sword technique from Tianchan Zikou. He can only use it smoothly after his skill breakthrough.


    In his spare time these days, he has been practising the sword technique in silence. Today is the first time to practice it. The effect is good. The power of the sword technique is indeed extraordinary. Especially for such a long-range attack, it is twice the result with half the effort.


    It is obvious that the beast didn''t know that some of these people could use swordsmanship, so it suffered a great loss. When they fled, they saw the dark soul sword in the air. They were frightened and dared not attack again.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he felt a move in his heart. Then the soul sword stabbed at a monster. The monster dodged quickly, one wing was pierced, and then ran away in a panic. Other monsters were far away.


    The spirit sword swaggered several times in the mid air against the monsters and beasts. It seemed that they could attack at any time, so that they did not dare to move at all.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. The sword control technique consumed a lot of real Qi. It was impossible for him to sustain it for a long time. This sudden attack caught the other side by surprise, and made them throw away the rat''s fear and dare not move.


    So he took back the soul sword, stood on the raft, and looked at the monsters from afar. The monsters also looked at him one after another. They kept roaring and howling in anger, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Speed up!" Tang Zheng urged.


    At that time, the speed of the raft was to the extreme, such as the arrow away from the string, and the monsters on the bank roared at the loss of their companions, and then rushed along the bank.


    The swamp is very big. When the people of the sorcerer family arrive at the center of the swamp, they can''t see the shore any more, but we all know that the monsters have followed the shore to take over. They have to go ashore before the monsters arrive at their destination.


    After everyone''s concerted efforts, the raft finally arrived at the shore, and the sound of rumbling was also heard. Obviously, there was a long way to go, but the strings of the oppressive feeling were about to break.


    "Rush!"


    Tang Zheng shouted, and everyone turned over and rushed to the tribe.


    "Elder, you are in front. I''ll cut off the poem. You follow the elder." Tang Zheng ordered.


    "I''ll stay and help you." Fang Shishi said.


    "No, go quickly, elder. We must take good care of her." Tang Zheng vetoed and Fang Shishi suffered losses in mangjiao''s hands, which made him feel guilty. In any case, he could not let her take risks. Besides, the snake venom on her was not removed, which was not suitable for fighting.


    The elder didn''t say, "Miss Fang, let''s go." Take her to the front of the team and gallop towards the tribe.


    "Emissary, I will stay to help you!" Ye yuan volunteered that his injury was cured.


    Looking at the color of defiance in Ye yuan''s eyes, Tang Zheng did not refuse, nodded: "I''ll be more careful later."


    In fact, with the speed of Tianma, they can definitely surpass anyone, but they won''t do so. Since these people regard him as the backbone of their hearts, they should have this trust.


    The tall stone statues of the tribe are in sight, and the monsters are coming after them. Many trees are broken by them. They rush to the back of the team and to Tangzheng and Yeyuan.[author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today!

 Chapter 235

    The battle was on the verge of breaking out, and neither side had any unnecessary nonsense. Tang Zheng and ye yuan turned their horses and rushed to meet the monster.


    The monster roared and killed, but there was no fear in their hearts, only the fierce war.


    Whoosh!


    They jumped up from the horse''s back and rushed to the monster. Tang Zheng aimed at a bear demon, which was about five meters high, like a small mountain pack.


    Brush!


    The soul sword''s black light flashed and pooped through the bear demon''s heart. It looked at the black sword in its chest unbelievably and fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng did his best this time. He didn''t have any fancy at all. It''s all the exquisite sword techniques in tianwaifeixian sword technique. It''s very powerful.


    The war spirit sword was drawn out, and the blood was splashed. A wolf demon also came up, with long fangs shining cold.


    With the warning of bear demon, wolf demon is obviously more cautious. Seeing the sword of war spirit coming, he even narrowly escaped the attack, and a dark shadow flew from his back and rushed to Tang Zheng''s neck.


    This is a quick change. Tang Zheng didn''t expect that there was a killing move on the other side''s back.


    The smell of the wind was so strong that Tang Zheng had seen that it was not a weapon but another monster.


    Compared with other monsters, this monster''s body is just like a little bit different. Only half a meter long can it lie on the back of a wolf demon that is more than four meters long without being detected by Tang Zheng.


    It''s too late for soul sword to return to defense. Another fist of Tang Zheng swished toward this bloody mouth.


    Click!


    The bloody jaws actually directly bite Tang Zheng, and a huge bite force is exerted on Tang Zheng''s wrist, but the wrist is not broken, only a mark is bitten.


    The copper skin realm of the first layer of chaos Vajra formula is not a false name, but directly bears the sharp teeth of the other side with the body.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He guessed the origin of the beast and shouted, "act in collusion. It turns out that this is a demon in collusion."


    The body of the panic demon is small, and it''s not easy for the enemy to detect it lying on the huge mess. Especially under such a rapid attack, it suddenly burst up, making the enemy''s civil defense impossible to defend.


    They have been in collusion with each other. In the past, they used this move to kill many powerful enemies.


    Tang Zheng didn''t defend himself, but his body was the best protection and saved him directly.


    Seeing that he was biting Tang Zheng''s arm, the bewitched demon was frightened in his eyes, and immediately ran back cunningly.


    "Want to go? Leave your life! "


    Tang Zheng roars. The soul sword has been put back in place. The black light flashes and clicks. The head of the panic demon is cut off.


    The wolf demon gave out a heartbreaking roar, and rushed madly to Tang Zheng. He took up his sword and fell down. It was a bloody head that was cut off.


    The blood did not let the monsters back, but aroused their ferocity, and more monsters came flooding in.


    Ye yuan''s body is very flexible and powerful. He has a long gun in his hand.


    The head of the gun with cold light flickering is very agile. It stabs into the body of a monster, then draws out the gun quickly. The gun rod sweeps and hits another monster. The monster staggers to one side.


    But there were other monsters attacking at once, which made Ye yuan tired to deal with.


    The two men blocked the attack of all the monsters, with a great momentum of one master at the gate and ten thousand masters at the gate. But after all, two fists can''t be defeated by four hands, and the number of monsters keeps increasing, making people''s attacks slow down.


    Ye yuan''s body has been hung with color, and his blood has dyed his clothes red. There is not only the blood of monsters, but also his own blood, which blends together, making his bravery stronger.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar sounded, and then the earth seemed to tremble. Tang Zheng and ye yuan only felt the darkness in front of them, and a huge thing rushed up.


    Ye yuan was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He saw a claw coming straight to him. His wrist was shaking, and the gunshot covered him in all directions.


    Click!


    Can only hear a dull sound, the gun flower is broken, that claw directly grasps the gun head, a burst of crack sound, the gun head becomes a scrap iron, and then the sharp claws sweep along.


    Bang!


    The leaf shaft is like a broken kite, which is swept out immediately.


    "Don''t hurt him," Tang Zheng cried out


    The spirit sword sweeps, drives back the beast in front of him, and rushes forward like lightning to stop the Big Mac.


    He also finally saw the appearance of the giant. This is a monster very similar to the cow. It is ten meters tall and stands on two hind legs. Two front legs have sharp claws. A pair of big round eyes are shining blue. The two sharp corners on the top of the head are like two sharp blades with cold light.


    "What the devil is this? Is it a cow demon?" Tang Zheng was suspicious.


    Ye yuan awkwardly got up from the ground, stared at the beast with wide eyes, and cried out in astonishment: "emissary, this is a Kui ox, a very powerful beast. Don''t worry about me. Hurry up, I''ll break it."He said that he would rush to Kui Niu.


    As soon as Tang Zheng stopped him, he threw him on Tianma and shouted, "Tianma, take him away from here quickly. I''ll break it."


    Just now, he agreed to leave Ye yuan in the hope that one more person could completely stop the monsters and animals, and let other people have time to escape back to the tribe. Now the people of the Wu nationality must have fled back to the tribe, and the task after the break was completed, and ye yuan''s stay was useless.


    Ye yuan is brave and good at fighting. Of course, Tang Zheng can''t watch him die. He can''t help much if he stays. It''s better to let him leave quickly, and then he can act on his own.


    Tianma looks at his master, and he has four hoofs like flying. He rushes towards the tribe with the leaf shaft on his back.


    Ye yuan shouted, "emissary, I want to fight with you side by side."


    "It''s an order. Let''s go!" Tang Zheng was afraid of his obstinacy and ran back, so he said it was an order.


    Tang Zheng already has absolute prestige in the sorcerer family. Ye yuan dare not resist. He can only bite his teeth and turn his head to look at the huge monster group and go away with tears.


    Tang Zheng looks at Kui Niu intently, Kui Niu also looks at him, four eyes are opposite, one big one small two pairs of eyes have not flinched at all.


    Kui Niu obviously knew that Tang Zheng was not a good stubble. He didn''t launch an attack rashly. He opened his mouth and said, "give us the things in the cave and let you live."


    Tang Zheng lost his color in horror. This Kui ox was obviously more powerful than other monsters, and he was able to speak. However, he was not so surprised to think that the ginseng in his family could also speak.


    However, he finally understood that the other party was coming for the little guy.


    What''s the magic of that little guy? How can these monsters make such a great start?


    "What is it that you value so much?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Kui NiuDao: "you do not have the right to know, pay, or do not pay?"


    "Hum, if you want me to hand it over, just step on my body."


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you, roar!" Kui Niu roared like thunder, his eyes were blue, and other monsters were roaring to the sky.


    "Whoosh!"


    Kui Niu slaps, the wind blows, several tree trunks are directly swept off by the wind, Tang Zheng feels like he will be blown up.


    He walked against the wind, with his toes on the ground, and a big pit appeared. Then, he and the soul sword seemed to be integrated and cut at the sharp claws.


    Dang!


    The sparks were flying all over the place, and the blade was intact. Kui Niu''s eyes were full of satisfaction. With a slap, it was like Mount Tai pressing the roof. The huge pressure made Tang Zheng''s land collapse in all directions.


    Tang Zheng''s shoulders shook violently, and he took off the huge force that almost broke his bones.


    Shua!


    With a flash of sword light, he slashed fiercely on each other''s sharp claws. The sound of jingle was heard all the time, and the sparks were splashed like fireworks.


    But this is not beautiful, but extremely dangerous.


    Kui Niu was a little surprised to see that he didn''t take Tang Zheng, but he was more angry, roaring, landing on four feet, a huge head forward, two sharp horns stabbing Tang Zheng''s chest.


    Tang Zheng quickly carried his sword to resist.


    Dang!


    When the soul sword swings, it is shaken open. Tang Zheng''s arms are numb. The strength of these two sharp corners is too great.


    Kui Niu is very proud, the attack is more and more rapid, after kicking, the body like a hill is very fast, rushing to Tang Zheng, that pair of sharp corners almost tore the air.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly retreated, and the sharp corner directly hit a towering tree, which was cut off at the waist, while Kui Niu turned around and rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Although Kui Niu is a giant, his body is very flexible, but Tang Zheng is more flexible than him. He jumps and dodges. He can evade the attack every time, and the soul sword also swishes in other parts of Kui Niu.


    Kui Niu''s claws and sharp corners are very hard, but other parts of his body obviously do not have such advantages, so he was cut open by Tang Zheng. His blood is dripping and he is quite embarrassed.


    Kui Niu is furious, and other monsters see it. They all surround him and establish a circle, which makes Tang Zheng unable to retreat, forcing him to confront Kui Niu.


    In the face of the monster army, Tang Zheng was unable to support himself. In addition, he had seen that some monsters had rushed towards the direction of the tribe.


    "I have to hurry back. It''s no use wasting time here." Tang Zheng paid attention and saw Kui Niu''s attack again. He jumped up to a towering tree and quickly climbed to the top of the tree.


    Kui Niu saw this, his huge body directly hit the tree trunk, and the tree fell to the ground, while Tang Zheng had climbed the top of the tree and jumped to the blue sky.


    In front of the scene, we can see the situation of the tribe clearly. The high battlements around the tribe are full of people, bending bows and arrows, ready to go, and guarding against the monster army.


    All of a sudden, a large black shadow came, and Tang Zheng looked at it. It was the bird demon that had been circling overhead. They just suffered from the loss of soul sword and lost many partners. They hated Tang Zheng deeply. Seeing Tang Zheng rushed into the sky, they didn''t rely on him at all, so they rushed down one after another. It was necessary to take his life immediately.[author''s aside]: Chapter one! Thanks for the order and the reward from the apostles. You can add 39543909

 Chapter 236

    Seeing the black bird demon swooping down, Tang Zheng''s body was helpless in the middle of the sky. The soul sword quickly chopped down and rose up in the air with the help of the rebound force, which could avoid the attack of the bird demon.


    At this moment, he was hundreds of meters high, even higher than the position of the several banshees. The banshees immediately turned around and rose up to attack him.


    However, Tang Zheng let his body fall down rapidly and rushed to the bird demon.


    The sharp beak of the bird demon immediately pecked at him. The strong wind was blowing on his face, but Tang Zheng was not hit. Instead, he waved his soul sword to stir the air. Then, with this force, he fell on the back of the bird demon.


    Tang Zheng grabs its feathers to death, and the bird demons howl angrily and roll up in the air, which is bound to throw Tang Zheng down.


    How can Tang Zheng let go easily? If he falls from this hundred meters high, even if he can''t die, it''s enough. Besides, there are a group of monsters under him.


    All the monsters on the ground look up at the sky one after another. Their sharp claws and teeth aim at the sky. As long as Tang Zheng falls, he will be pierced by ten thousand blades.


    The bird demon has risen hundreds of meters high. Tang Zheng only hears the sound of the wind around him. Fortunately, he is brave and careful. He still doesn''t let go of it. He can''t help the bird demon. After all, Tang Zheng''s position is too special for the bird demon to attack.


    Other bird demons rushed to help Tang Zheng because he was so cunning. But Tang Zheng thought a little. Under the control of the swordsmanship, the soul sword swished into the body of a bird demon, and then the giant fell down.


    The other banshees screamed in fear and retreated.


    Tang Zheng looks at the tribe from afar, and many monsters have rushed to the tribe. Tang Zheng is very anxious. At this time, the bird demon under him seems to know that he can''t get rid of Tang Zheng in the middle of the sky, so he simply dives down and wants to fall on the ground, so that Tang Zheng can fall into the circle of monsters again.


    Tang Zheng immediately saw through its mind, and saw that it had fallen to a hundred meters high. He held the bird demon''s neck in his hands and pulled it up hard.


    The Banshee made a painful cry, and rose up again helplessly, flapping its wings to fly forward, which was the direction of the tribe.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is glad. Since the land is full of monsters, he will return to the tribe from the air at a faster speed.


    He put the soul sword on the bird demon''s neck and snapped, "fly forward quickly, or I will kill you with one sword."


    The spirit of the bird demon has been opened. Of course, he doesn''t want to die. If he wants to dump and can''t dump Tang Zheng, he can only be intimidated to protect his life.


    The speed of one person and one demon is very fast, and lightning flies from high altitude to the tribe.


    Kui Niu looks up at everything in the sky. Suddenly, the blue light in his pupils soars and roars, "they''re running away. Hurry up!"


    Boom!


    All the monsters rushed to the tribe.


    Tang Zheng''s speed is even faster than that of the first group of monsters who rushed to the tribe. Seeing that they have arrived at the gate of the tribe, Tang Zheng asked the birds and monsters to lower their height. When there were more than ten meters left, he jumped off its back.


    The bird demon then panicked and lifted up again, looking at Tang Zheng from afar, and dared not approach again. Obviously, he suffered a lot of losses in his hands.


    When people on the battlements saw Tang Zheng landing at the gate, they cheered and immediately opened the gate to welcome Tang Zheng in.


    At the moment, the first forces of monsters rushed to the gate, but they were blocked by the tall gate.


    These two gates are all made of huge stones. They are a whole, weighing tens of thousands of kilograms. Even if the people of the Wu nationality were born with supernatural power, it probably took a lot of effort to install these two gates.


    The stone gate is like a natural barrier, which blocks all the monsters out of the gate. It''s hard to enter. It can only roar at the people on the battlements.


    Tang Zheng also stood on the battlements and joined the elders and Fang Shishi. Fang Shishi jumped into his arms with joy.


    Just now, the thrilling sound of battle was heard in the sky. Although she didn''t see it personally, she could imagine how dangerous it was.


    Looking at his safe return, she really had a feeling of being separated from the rest of the world.


    Tang Zheng patted her on the back and comforted her. Fang''s mood gradually calmed down and stood aside quietly.


    The elder, looking at the beast in front of the stone gate, said anxiously, "I''m afraid that the stone gate and the surrounding walls will not be able to resist their attack.


    Tang Zheng nodded. Even if he could hold back for a while, he could not hold back for a lifetime.


    "Emissary, now that the ban has been broken, you will lead the troops of our people to go first, and I will stay to resist." The elder volunteered.


    Tang Zheng''s face was grim, and he refused without hesitation: "no, I will stay. These monsters are coming for the little guy. I must find out what happened."


    Speaking of the little guy, a white figure jumped out of nowhere and jumped on Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    Just before the battle, Tang Zheng gave it to the elder to take away, because he suspected that the monster was coming for it at the beginning.If he had just been defeated, he would not have let it fall into the hands of monsters. Now he has determined that monsters are really coming for him. He can''t help looking at it more carefully.


    It really looks like a little dog, except that its eyes are red.


    The little guy stood on his shoulder, two forepaws holding his head, and arched his head with his head affectionately. His eyes were full of resentment, as if he had just left it.


    The elder also looked at the little guy curiously. Although he was knowledgeable, he could not recognize its origin.


    "Emissary, the monsters are coming with a strong momentum. They must not be allowed to get the holy beast. Since emissary doesn''t leave, even if we fight to the last person and drain the last drop of blood, we will never compromise." The elder swore.


    "Never compromise, never compromise..." Other ethnic groups have shouted loudly, both men, women, old and young are the face of a refusal.


    Tang Zheng, excited, said in a loud voice, "we will surely get through this difficulty, and we must have confidence."


    "Yes, through it, through it!"


    Morale was high, and there was a large army of monsters outside.


    At first, there were only a dozen monsters around the swamp, but now there are forty or fifty. Kui Niu is obviously the leader.


    Kui Niu came forward with his head held high and his eyes fixed on the little guy on Tang Zheng''s shoulder. His face became excited and he said loudly, "hand it over, and we will go back and let you live."


    "No way!" Tang Zheng refuses loudly.


    "Attack!" Kui Niu didn''t have any nonsense. With a wave of his claws, the army of monsters rushed to the tribe.


    The most peripheral area around the tribe is a fence. Inside the fence is a huge wall made of huge stones, which is tens of meters high. It''s hard for beasts to cross.


    At this moment, in the face of the monster army, the most peripheral fence is obviously like a rooster and a dog, which is destroyed in an instant, and the monster group comes under the wall.


    Tens of meters high walls are more tall in the face of these giants. It''s not easy for monsters to climb up at once, and it''s not easy for them to break down the walls directly. So more than 20 of these dozens of monsters attack the gate, while others need to follow the rules to find opportunities to climb up the walls.


    It''s true that monsters are good at climbing the city wall, but the people of the sorcerer family are all soldiers, men, women, old and young, and their fighting ability is not weak. So the battlements are full of people, and they have put their bows and arrows on the climbing monsters.


    Whoosh


    The sky is full of arrows, some of them fall down, while others make up. However, there are more arrows of the witch family, as if they are not used enough, so that the beast can not go up the wall all the time.


    The battle at the gate is even more fierce. Many monsters directly hold the trunk of the towering tree and hit the stone gate, making a series of rumbling sounds.


    The sorcerers on the city gate kept throwing arrows, and some monsters fell to the ground. But the monsters got smart in a moment, and they took huge trees to hide under the tree trunk and crashed into the stone gate, so the arrow rain was completely lost.


    The rumbling sound keeps ringing. Every impact seems to hit everyone''s heart, and everyone''s mood becomes more and more low with the impact sound.


    "This is not the way."


    Tang Zheng once clenched his teeth, and then used his sword skills. The soul sword flew out and flew under the trees.


    Poof!


    One monster was pierced in the heart. Other monsters had already seen the power of soul sword and retreated one after another.


    The soul sword chases fast and reaps the lives of two monsters.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a sharp claw hit the soul sword. The soul sword suddenly shook, almost fell to the ground, and then quickly flew back, just like a drunk man.


    Tang Zheng''s face turned pale and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. Kui Niu''s attack on the soul sword just now shocked him.


    You should know that it costs a lot of real energy to use swordsmanship to carry out long-range attacks. Most of such long-range attacks are won by cleverness. Tang Zheng obviously suffered from the collision with Kui Niu.


    Taking back the soul sword, Tang Zheng did not dare to continue to use the sword technique, while Kui Niu did not dare to rush to the stone gate again, and the attacks on the walls were far from as simple as he thought.


    If he wants to rush in, he must find another way. Kui Niu looks up and sees the few remaining bird demons in the sky. He has a way.


    In a short time, Kui Niu and several monsters disappeared, and in a short time, several birds and monsters in the sky suddenly dived down the square in the center of the witch tribe.


    "Stop them!"


    Tang Zheng shouted, and the arrow rain rose to the sky and shot at the bird demon who was getting closer and closer.


    Huhu ~


    the bird demon is flapping its wings at full speed. The strong wind makes the arrow rain deviate from the direction. Several tall figures leap down from the bird demon''s back and fall on the square. It is Kui Niu and other monsters that disappear.


    The strong walls still failed to protect the enemies who fell from the sky.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 237

    When he saw that the wall he relied on had been broken through, the witch people''s faces changed greatly and shouted, "stop them."


    The people of the sorcerer race rushed down from the battlements and attacked these monsters. In terms of individual strength, the monsters are certainly better than any other sorcerer race.


    As a result, several people who rushed to the front were directly smashed and flew, spilling blood all over the ground.


    When others saw it, their eyes were red and they wanted to split. They roared to avenge the people. More than 100 people immediately stopped the beast.


    And the people on the battlements can''t all withdraw. They must be prepared for the monsters outside to attack.


    Tang Zheng rushed to the square and rushed to Kui Niu in an instant. Seeing that Kui Niu''s sharp claws were about to smash a person''s head, Tang Zheng hurriedly grabbed the man and pulled him backward to let him out of danger. Then the soul sword rose to the top with one stroke. The sharp claws were slapped on the soul sword. The sparks were all over the place, and the huge power was transmitted to Tang Zheng''s arm, which caused great pain.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth twitches uncontrollably. Kui Niu''s eyes show a proud smile. Another claw directly grabs Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    Tang Zheng wants to go back, but finds that there is no way to go back, because Kui Niu''s paw has arrived in front of the little guy, and he will catch it soon.


    The little guy was very angry. He stared at the red eyes and stood up directly. His two front paws were on his waist and his mouth made a squeak.


    All of a sudden, Kui Niu took a small bite and blew out a flame. Kui Niu couldn''t prevent it. His paws were immediately ignited. Then he only heard a scream from him, and quickly backed away. Then he put out the fire quickly and looked at the little guy in horror.


    Its claws have become scorched black, smoking black, like a roasted ox leg.


    The little guy squeaked twice. He was very proud and looked at Kui Niu contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was relieved. The little guy was fierce. He burned the hawk demon in the Holy Land and now the Kui cattle.


    With the help of the little guy, Tang Zheng''s momentum suddenly changed. Shua Shua, the soul sword danced and attacked Kui Niu.


    Kui Niu seems to be quite afraid of the little guy, and even fight and retreat.


    Fang Shishi also joined in the battle. This is her second time to join in the battle. She was poisoned by the snake of mangjiao for the first time. Now, with the increase of her skill, her fighting power has increased significantly. Only a flash of sword light can be seen, and a cold and shining sword can stab a monster''s chest.


    This sword is just an ordinary sword. The fire flashes. The sword can''t hurt the beast. The beast''s attack has come to her.


    Fang Shishi chided and quickly backed away from the attack.


    At this time, ye yuan rushed up with a new long gun in his hand, whizzing at the head of the monster.


    As soon as the beast grasps and shoots, Fang Shishi sees the opportunity. With a stab of the sword, it stabs into the beast''s chest, and then draws back. The blood immediately bursts out.


    There was a flash of fear in Fang Shishi''s eyes. It was the first time she killed the enemy. Before, she was just a good student, and she had never killed chickens or fish. Today, she was infected by everyone''s emotions, so she volunteered to fight.


    I didn''t expect to see the blood so soon. Looking at the color of panic and despair in the eyes of monsters, she was shocked by the shock in her mind. She was stunned.


    Ye Yuan found that she was distracted, and directly protected her. She was a woman of the emissary, and absolutely could not be lost.


    The beast was dying, and the sharp corner of its head hit it. It was stabbed in its head by Ye Yuanyi, and then it fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, it died.


    "Miss Fang, this is the battlefield. It''s either it or we. Don''t take it lightly." Ye yuan ordered.


    Ye yuan has been living in the mountains and forests all the year round. He has a strong momentum, which is very shocking.


    Fang''s poems wake up like a dream. He takes a look at the corpse of the monster on the ground and other people fighting with the monster. He nods heavily and tells himself in silence: "this is a battlefield. These are enemies, not women and men."


    Her eyes gradually firmed up, her swordsmanship became more and more fierce, and she cooperated with other witch people to fight with monsters.


    All of a sudden, there were several more black shadows in the sky, and the birds and monsters had gone back, and there was a monster sitting on their back.


    There is no doubt that these birds and monsters are doing the same. They regard themselves as transport machines and want to transport more and more monsters.


    Tang Zheng stares at these monsters. If he doesn''t kill the winged ones, he will have endless troubles. Even if he kills these monsters, other monsters can still break through the defense.


    "Little fellow, spray fire and turn them into roast chicken." Tang Zheng said maliciously.


    The little guy was so excited that he opened his mouth and blew out a flame. The flame rose to the sky, directly wrapped a bird demon, and the beast on his back was also ignited, which turned into two huge fireballs. He screamed, fell to the ground, kept rolling, and soon became two groups of black carbon.


    Other birds and monsters saw this, and they all jumped down.


    "Damn, I ran away at the wrong time." Tang Zheng dare not say.As a result of new monsters joining in, the fighting capacity of monsters has been significantly strengthened. In addition, monsters outside the city have launched an attack to restrain the sorcerers on the battlements, so that they can not be separated from more people to support them.


    The number of witch clansmen far exceeds that of monsters, but the fighting power of monsters is too strong, so dozens of witch clansmen have to face a monster.


    After a while, a few black spots appeared in the sky, and there was no doubt that the group of bird demons came again.


    This time, they became smart. They didn''t lower the altitude too much, but hovered at a height of more than 10 meters. Even if the little guy wanted to spray fire, it would not help.


    Whoosh!


    They jumped several monsters on their backs. The fighting power of the monsters increased in an instant. The situation of the sorcerers became more and more unfavorable. People fell down constantly. Blood stained the square. They gathered little by little along the mysterious lines of the square and flowed little by little to the four huge statues.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are turning red. He is the so-called emissary, but he still hasn''t protected the witch people and let them fall into a pool of blood.


    Looking at those fierce and fearless Wu clansmen, his heart was dripping blood, and he glared at Kui Niu in the opposite direction. Kui Niu was afraid of the little guy''s flame, and he fought with Tang Zheng, implicated Tang Zheng''s combat effectiveness, so that he had no energy to support other people.


    But Kui Niu''s fighting power is stronger than Tang Zheng''s imagination. Obviously, Kui Niu''s strength is better than that of him, and Kui Niu is not facing the enemy head-on. He just keeps him in check and lets him watch the Wuzu fall with his heart sinister.


    Kui Niu laughed wildly: "hand over this little thing quickly, or I will kill all of you, and you will all die!"


    Both sides have killed red eyes, how can they give in. So people shouted, "even if we die, we will never compromise."


    "Well, that''s what you want." Kui''s cattle are killing.


    Whoosh!


    Several more monsters fell down in the sky, and the situation of the witch people became more and more difficult. The elders on the battlements saw the situation of the square, and their faces became more and more gloomy. Looking at the monsters on the ground who continued to attack the stone gate and the wall, they gnawed their teeth and said, "you go to support the messenger, and you must protect the safety of the messenger."


    Hundreds of people rushed to the square to help.


    The elder''s eyes were red, and he was looking at more and more fallen people. His heart was dripping with blood, and he could not help crying out: "is it possible that the witch family would suffer such a disaster just after breaking through the prohibition? Can''t the world really accommodate our Witch family? Not only should we be imprisoned in this hundred thousand mountains for thousands of years, but also let us exterminate the family. Why, why is it so unfair? "


    The elder looked up at the sky, as if he was accusing the sky of silent questioning. But God did not respond to him, the siege of monsters to pull him back to the real world.


    As the number of people on the battlements decreased, the defense naturally weakened. Unexpectedly, some monsters attacked the city wall, and the elder immediately made up for them and fought with them.


    More and more monsters rushed to the city wall, and the battle became more and more fierce. The defense of the sorcerers had completely disintegrated, and they could only be the most direct single soldiers.


    Fang''s body has been stained with a lot of blood, his clothes and face have become red, and he has fully adapted to the pungent smell of blood.


    She kept waving her long sword. She didn''t hesitate any more. Her face was determined, and she became murderous. This war made her transform from a good student to a real fighter. She no longer had fear in her heart, but had a strong will.


    Blood has dyed the square red, and the mysterious lines are also filled with blood, and the blood is gathered at the foot of the stone statue little by little along the lines, more and more.


    Finally, the blood spread to the stone statue little by little along the foot, from the instep to the legs, to the upper body, to the head, and finally into the eyes.


    The eyes immediately turned red. Soon, the blood was completely absorbed by the stone eyes. The red light flashed and the stone statue glowed with a strange look.


    The four statues moved in unison. The ten foot high statues are the real giants. Those monsters are the size of babies in them.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, four footsteps, it''s really like four thunder blasts, then the earth moves and the mountains shake. The stone statue starts to walk, two of them go to the battlefield in the square, two of them go to the wall.


    The earth shaking movement finally attracted the attention of all people and monsters. They looked up at the stone statues one after another with different looks in their eyes.


    The monster hasn''t figured out the situation yet. How did these stone statues move? What are they doing?


    But the people of the WUS were obviously excited. The legend of the guardian God passed down from generation to generation. Almost all of them thought it was just a legend. There was no real Guardian God at all.


    But in front of them, all this tells them: the guardian is true, and the guardian is manifest!


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! The update is complete today.

 Chapter 238

    A big hand of the stone statue directly seized a five meter high monster. With a loud bang, the monster exploded into a blood mist. There was no chance of resistance at all.


    Seeing this, the witch people cheered one after another. The guardian God was really extraordinary. He made a great deal of noise.


    The monster roared angrily, and several of them rushed to the statue directly.


    Bang Bang


    With a wave of the stone statue''s big hand, several monsters were hit. They flew away from each other and fell to the ground.


    The power of the patron saint is not something they can contend with.


    Kui Niu''s eyes almost burst out. These stone statues are so powerful that he feels a sense of trembling from the bottom of his heart.


    Kui Niu turned around and rushed out of the city. Tang Zheng saw the opportunity very quickly, and immediately chased and stopped him. He stood on his back with a sword, revealing his white bones.


    But Kui Niu is just a shambles, did not stop at all, speed instead of the body to the extreme, from the stone crotch through the past.


    It only had time to look back and found that the stone statue that had come to the center of the square was so powerful that it swept several monsters and killed them one after another. However, the spirit of the witch people was so high that they stopped other monsters that had returned to the gods and were ready to flee.


    In a flash, monsters were killed.


    Kui Niu looks up at the two statues in front of the battlements. If he escapes, he will die. So he looks into the sky and roars.


    Several black shadows swooped down, and a tornado was formed by the violent airflow, which swept through the square.


    The stone statue did not look. In a boxing, the tornado crashed with a roar, and the bird demon had landed on the square.


    Whoosh!


    Kui Niu and several other monsters rushed to the back of the bird demon, and the bird demon wanted to escape.


    When the stone statues appeared, they attacked one after another. Several monsters were immediately swept down by huge hands, fell in the square, immediately fell into the encirclement of the witch people, and were killed in an instant.


    And Kui Niu''s car driving risk is rising from the sky and escapes.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he immediately picked up a spear from the ground and threw it hard. Swish, the spear broke through the air. He saw that the action of the bird demon in the sky stopped for a while, and then he fluttered to the West.


    "It''s too cheap to let it escape." Tang Zheng said unwillingly.


    Seeing that the leaders have escaped, the other monsters are more frightened. They dare not resist at all. They flee one after another. It''s easy to come, but how can they escape if they want to.


    Under the encirclement of the stone statue and the witch clan, as long as the monsters rushed in, they were all destroyed. Only a few monsters outside the city had a bad chance, and they turned around and ran away.


    At last, the beast was completely defeated. People could hardly believe this result. Originally, the witch family faced the disaster of extermination, but they didn''t expect to win in such a short time.


    All of them look at the stone statues and their patrons. All of these are because of their participation in the war, which has changed so dramatically.


    The patron saint retreated again around the square, regaining his original position, motionless as if he had never moved.


    The elder had come to Tang Zheng''s side, looked up at the stone statue, and sighed for a long time: "the patron saint is true."


    Tang Zheng also sighed with emotion. When he first came to the sorcery, he was shocked by the four giants. He just saw their strength, and his heart was shaking.


    How powerful they are, they can wipe out all the monsters without any effort.


    "Emissary, just now you found out how to start without them?" The elder returned to God and asked seriously, this question is related to the survival of the witch family.


    Tang Zheng followed the direction of the stone statue, and his eyes fell involuntarily on the mysterious lines. The middle of the lines was extremely clean, without any blood.


    This is so abnormal that the square ground is almost full of blood, and only in this mysterious pattern can there be no blood, and the end of the pattern is the sole of the stone statue.


    He immediately remembered a glimpse of the fierce battle before. There seemed to be blood light on the stone statue. Is that the blood light that these mysterious lines passed on?


    It must be!


    Tang Zheng told the elder his judgment.


    When the elder''s eyes brightened, he said: "only the blood of the sorcerer can awaken the guardian. I know that the ancestors of the sorcerer once said that the guardian is to protect the sorcerer from the disaster of extinction. Just now, the sorcerer almost suffered the disaster of extinction, and a large number of blood of the sorcerer injected into the body of the guardian, so as to wake them up and protect the sorcerer. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this is what it is. What is the origin of the witch family in the past? It can be protected by such four guardian gods.


    Where are these four guardians from and why do they protect the sorcerer family?


    There are too many questions that can''t be answered one by one. Tang Zheng''s eyes to the guardian are more and more profound. He seems to want to penetrate the long history, trace back to the source of the guardian, and find out exactly where they are sacred.


    "Elder, first clean the battlefield and treat the wounded." Tang Zheng calmed his mind and said.Therefore, all the people moved to clean up the battlefield. In this battle, the witch people lost a lot. More than 100 people were injured, and more than 20 people died. This is not a small loss for the witch people who only have 500 people.


    Everyone''s face gradually calmed down and became very serious. Watching the people getting hurt or becoming cold bodies, everyone''s mood was a little low, but more anger, full of undisguised anger at the sudden attack of these monsters.


    The corpses of monsters have also been collected. They have met monsters before, and even killed some small monsters. Obviously, there are not so many monsters.


    Looking at the mountain of monster carcasses, the witch people as hunters gradually get excited. These prey are usually available but not available, because their bodies are all treasures. For a long time, these monsters can provide for their life needs.


    Moreover, it''s far more than that. Now the ban has been broken and the witch people can practice. The meat and inner pill of these monsters can help the witch people quickly improve their strength.


    The elder and Tang Zheng have returned to the house. Their looks are not easy. Although the beast was defeated this time, they may not go back. The key is to find out the origin and development of this matter.


    Tang Zheng looks at the little guy on his shoulder. He lies lazily, as if what happened just now has nothing to do with him.


    "Elder, our danger is not completely relieved." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    The elder nodded: "what the emissary said is that this group of monsters came out of the Western forbidden area. The monsters in the forbidden area have never been touched on such a large scale in recent years, and this time they came for the sake of the holy beast, they certainly have a great attempt."


    Of course, there are intentions. Tang Zheng wants to find out their intentions.


    "You say that the forbidden area is a graveyard for a great man. Who is the holy man? So many monsters can guard his tomb?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    The elder shook his head and said regretfully, "there is very little news about the forbidden area. The ancestors of the sorcerer family only warned us not to go to the forbidden area because it is too dangerous, and what kind of it is, and who the great man is, we have no idea at all."


    "But the point is that the other side has already called. We can''t ignore it." Tang Zheng said helplessly, "although our ban has been lifted now, I don''t think you are suitable to walk out of the 100000 mountains at once. You still have to live here. The trouble of the monster must be solved."


    "Why can''t we get out of here?" The elder asked curiously that it is the wish of countless generations of the witch family to leave the 100000 mountains.


    Tang Zheng calmed down and thought more about it. This time is different from the past. I''m afraid that the ancestors of the Wu nationality couldn''t imagine that the development of the society is so rapid and changing with each passing day. The Wu nationality has completely separated from the society. So many hundreds of people have emerged in the society. There is no doubt that they will attract the attention of all parties.


    Everything of the witch family will be exposed in broad daylight. Everything of the witch family is too mysterious and even involves the cultivator. If it is exposed, it will definitely cause the warrior''s panic, because there is no doubt that these hundreds of people will soon become cultivators.


    In this society, there has not been such a large-scale cultivator for many years, and the sorcerer is also born with divine power. I''m afraid Tang Zheng can''t imagine how strong its fighting power will be in the future.


    Therefore, the emergence of such a powerful force will definitely cause chain reaction from all sides, and the three most mysterious organizations in the world, Wuzong, Ligong and Qinglong hall, will probably come out.


    Even if some people don''t have too much hostility to the practitioners, they will unite against the sorcerers in the face of so many practitioners all of a sudden.


    These mysterious organizations are not only powerful, but also closely related to state organs. At that time, the witch will attract many kinds of encirclement and suppression attacks, which is the real disaster of the witch.


    Tang Zheng told the elder about his consideration. The elder was stunned and speechless for a long time, saying: "the outside world has changed so much?"


    The elder who has never walked out of this mountain in his whole life still can''t imagine the outside world, let alone the fact that the cultivator has disappeared from this world, which is exactly the same as the original reaction of tianchanzi.


    "Yes, so when you come out of this hundred thousand mountain, it''s a disaster, not a blessing, and the ban has been lifted. You can practice. The spirit outside is thin, and the spirit here is abundant. Your accomplishments will be thousands of miles in a day. When your strength reaches a new level, then you can go out no later. At that time, the witches will be shining, and no one can hurt you To the root of the witch family. What''s more, this is the base camp of the sorcerer family, and there is a guardian God here. Your safety can be absolutely guaranteed. "


    Tang Zheng has gone through these wars, and his strength has improved a lot. However, he is not arrogant, and he is the king of heaven. Especially in the outside world, his strength is still too weak to protect the witch family.


    The elder has been pondering for a long time, and he is at a loss.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the door was knocked open, and ye yuan hurried in, unable to hide his frightened face.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 239

    The elder sees this and yells: "flustered and flustered, what kind of system is it?"


    Ye yuan took a deep breath and couldn''t wait to say, "emissary, Miss Fang fainted from the toxic attack."


    Tang Zheng was shocked and lost color. The figure rushed out of the room in a flash. Fang Shishi was lying on a chair, surrounded by people and worried.


    At a glance, Tang Zheng saw that the green in the middle of Fang''s poem''s forehead had spread outwards and gradually occupied a small half of her face. Her eyes were closed tightly and she looked very painful.


    He quickly hugged her and cried, "poetry..."


    No response.


    The elder also followed, looking at the situation of Fang''s poems, he was shocked: "emissary, it must have been a fierce battle just now, which caused this toxic attack." He said that he took out a pill and handed it to Tang Zheng, "this medicine can temporarily relieve the toxicity."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly asked Fang Shishi to take the pill, and the green light gathered on his forehead again. Fang Shishi woke up quietly and asked blankly, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Tang Zheng''s face was painful. I didn''t expect that the toxicity of mangjiao was so strong that it could not be completely resolved.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s expression, Fang Shishi instantly understood what was going on and said, "am I toxic?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, and Fang Shishi said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, are there any elders? He will cure me. "


    Holding Fang Shishi to her feet, she smiles again, but Tang Zheng stares at the green and says, "Shishi, you have just gone through a great war. Go back to your room to have a rest."


    "Well, don''t be too tired, either." Fang returned to the room obediently, while Tang Zheng looked at the elder seriously and asked, "elder, is there any way to completely eliminate the poison of poetry?"


    The elder said regretfully, "emissary, I''m ashamed. I''ve tried many methods in this period of time, but it''s hard to cure it after all."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. Fang Shishi was his woman. How could he watch her suffer? Then he asked, "is there really no way?"


    "This..." The elder pondered for a long time, and when his eyes brightened, he said, "yes, tianyuanguo. It''s a kind of legendary antidote. It''s a big killer of the poison in the world."


    "Where is tianyuanguo?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    The elder looked hesitant.


    "Elder, human life is crucial. Is there any hesitation?"


    The elder sighed and said, "tianyuanguo is in the 100000 mountains. Tianyuanguo likes Yin, and can survive only in the place where the Yin is the most abundant."


    It''s said that tianyuanguo is among the 100000 mountains. Tang Zheng can''t help but relax and say with great joy, "since it''s among the 100000 mountains, I''ll find it as soon as possible."


    "Emissary, there is only one place with the most Yin among the 100000 mountains, that is the forbidden area." The elder said with a bitter face, that''s why he hesitated before. The forbidden area is a very dangerous place. From today''s beast, it can be seen that going to the forbidden area is a life of nine deaths.


    "Forbidden area?" said Tang Zheng His face changed for a while, and he resolutely said, "even if it''s a mountain and a sea of fire, I will find this Tianyuan fruit. Poetry must be OK. I must get rid of her poison."


    "Emissary, let''s think about something else. Maybe it will work." The elder advised.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "no, I''ll go to the forbidden area. First, I''ll find tianyuanguo. Second, I''ll find out what''s the relationship between the little guy and the forbidden area. Why don''t those monsters want to rob him back?"


    When it comes to the sacred beast, the elder''s face is obviously serious. He said bravely: "I will go with you. We must find out the relationship between the monster and the forbidden area. We can''t let the monster fight the sacred beast any more."


    Tang Zheng vetoed: "you have to stay here. You are more needed here. Besides, it''s too dangerous to go to the forbidden area. The more people there are, the greater the loss is. So it''s the top priority for you to stay here to start cultivation and improve your strength."


    "Who will protect your safety?"


    Tang Zheng said confidently, "I will protect myself. Don''t worry. After so many years of changes, maybe the forbidden area is not as dangerous as it is said."


    The elder said shamefully, "emissary, we have not helped you, but we have become a drag on you. We are really ashamed."


    "Don''t be so polite with me," said Tang Zheng with a smile. "Let''s deal with the matter in front of us first."


    Finish saying, he went back to the room to accompany Fang Shishi, see him come in, Fang Shishi sat up from the bed, hard to cover the fatigue between the eyebrows.


    Tang Zheng took her hand and said passionately, "it''s too dangerous today. It''s hard for you."


    Fang Shishi smiled and leaned on his shoulder, saying: "it''s not hard, it''s just the first time to experience such a fight. It''s too tense and exciting."


    "In the future, you have to go through all these things. Although it seems a little cruel, our world is doomed not to be peaceful. If we fail, we will not deal with others, but others will come to us. So don''t take it too seriously, and gradually adapt." Tang Zheng comforted."I know." Fang Shishi nodded heavily.


    "Poetry, I will go to the forbidden area next."


    Fang Shishi''s body suddenly tensed up, stared at him directly, and asked, "go to the forbidden area? Why? "


    "You are poisoned by mangjiao. Neither the elder nor I can solve it. Only by going to the forbidden area to look for tianyuanguo can you solve your poison."


    "No, monsters are rampant in the forbidden area. Isn''t it too dangerous for you to go? I won''t let you go. Even if I die, I won''t let you take risks." Fang Shishi grabbed his arm as if he was afraid of running away.


    Tang Zheng patted her on the back of the hand and comforted her: "it won''t be as dangerous as you think. It''s just me. I can escape even if I can''t fight. I''ll shrink to an inch. I''m good at escaping."


    "I say no is no, I can''t be so selfish. I want you to risk yourself." Fang said stubbornly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was soft, and he immediately put her in his arms and whispered, "what''s the danger for you? Even if it''s up to Dao mountain and down to the sea of fire, I will go. Poetry, you are my woman, this is all I should do. "


    Fang Shishi''s eyes were red and tears almost burst out of his eyes. "But I''m afraid. You see how powerful those monsters are today. Maybe there are more dangerous things in the forbidden area..."


    "I promise you that I will come back safely. Do you believe me?" Four eyes are close to each other, Tang Zheng asked.


    Fang Shishi looked at the firm color in his eyes, and he did not speak for a long time, as if his heart was almost melted.


    "Promise me to come back. I will be your woman all my life." Fang''s poems are emotional.


    Tang Zheng grinned: "of course, poetry you will always be my woman, you can''t escape if you want to."


    "People don''t want to escape," Fang said with a coy smile


    "It''s best not to run. I''ll hold you tight anyway."


    After a pause, Tang Zheng said: "in fact, this time I went to the forbidden area not only for your business, but also for the little guy. It''s the holy beast of the witch family. It must be unusual for the monsters in the forbidden area to be so active. I also want to find out why."


    "Yes, that little fellow is so lovely." Fang Shishi thought of the cute little guy and said that he was full of love.


    As the voice fell, a snow-white figure came in through the window. It seemed to hear Tang Zheng talking about it, so it swaggered to Tang Zheng''s body and dawdled under his feet. It was very intimate.


    Fang Shishi immediately held it in her arms and gently stroked its hair. The little guy made a squeaking sound, which seemed to be very happy.


    "What''s its name?" Fang asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you give him a name?" Fang Shishi proposed.


    Tang Zheng looked at the little guy with great interest, looked at his snow-white fluff, and said, "why don''t you call him Xiaobai?"


    "Xiaobai?" Fang Shishi frowned. "It''s too common. It doesn''t match its magic at all."


    It seems that the little guy heard the conversation between the two and nodded his head with great care. He also felt that the name was too common to match himself.


    Looking at its charmingly naive appearance, Tang Zheng instead firmly thought, said: "it''s called Xiaobai, how easy to remember."


    Squeak!


    The little guy raised two claws and protested loudly, as if he didn''t like the name.


    Fang Shishi could not help laughing: "look, even he protested."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "the protest is invalid."


    The two ears of the little guy immediately drooped down. Like the defeated soldiers, he looked at Tang Zheng bitterly, and then lay down in Fang Shishi''s arms.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. He took it and said, "Xiaobai, you still complain. You see how much trouble you have caused and how much loss you have caused this time. I have to go to the forbidden area for you. You should thank me."


    Xiaobai rubs Tang Zheng''s face with his head, quickly climbs up his shoulder, squeaks twice, seems to be in a good spirit.


    The next day, all the people of the sorcerer nationality formed a mighty team. The people who died in battle in more than 20 coffins came to a mountain not far away from the tribe. Only the tombstones on the mountain stood in a forest, completely occupying this small mountain.


    Today, more than 20 new graves will be added to the burial place of this generation of Wu people. Everyone looks very serious and depressed. The simple and grand funeral is presided over by the elder. Looking at the coffin of the people, no one cries. Although everyone''s eyes are red, they all restrain the crying.


    The witch people are born warriors. Fighting to death is their best destination. Besides, they fight to protect the people. Others will always remember their merits.


    There was a light rain in the sky, as if heaven was sad for these warriors. Drenched in the drizzle, everyone returned to the tribe almost without a word.


    Tang Zheng is about to embark on a new journey.[author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 240

    Tang Zheng leads Tianma and stands in front of the huge stone gate.


    The drizzle came down from the sky, but everyone was standing in front of the stone gate, a solemn atmosphere came into being, all eyes were focused on Tang Zheng.


    "Emissary, let me go with you." Ye yuan volunteered and experienced these battles. He had a sincere admiration for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "after I leave, you should protect the people''s safety. Elder, recently, please don''t leave the tribe too far to avoid the attack of monsters and beasts. "


    The elder nodded, "yes, emissary, you should be more careful this time."


    "Tang Zheng, if it''s too dangerous to come back, we must have other ways. Now medicine is so developed, this toxicity may not be solved," Fang shishihong added


    Tang Zheng smiled, reassured her, and then turned over to the horse. At this time, Xiaobai swished on his shoulder and hugged his head.


    "Come down quickly, Xiaobai. I have to go. You are obedient in the tribe. Don''t run around." Tang Zheng said.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai shouts and shakes her head, but does not let go.


    Tang Zheng understood his mind and asked, "do you want to go to the forbidden area with me?"


    Xiaobai nodded busily.


    "Emissary, you must not go to the forbidden area. It''s too dangerous. Together with the holy beast, it''s like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth." The elder advised immediately.


    Xiaobai shouts at the elder with a grin, as if he is very angry that he even contradicts himself.


    Seeing that it was so determined, Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart and said, "I''m going to find out the origin of Xiaobai and the ultimate goal of the beast. If Xiaobai and I are together, it may have unexpected effects and be more conducive to the investigation."


    Xiaobai is too magical. Besides, he has that magical flame. He can protect himself to a certain extent. He doesn''t have to worry about falling into the hands of monsters.


    The elder hesitated and looked at Tang Zheng''s firm look. He had to compromise and said, "well, the emissary and the holy beast take care of themselves. We will wait for you to triumph."


    Tang Zheng waved and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will win." He said that he took a deep look at Fang''s poems, with four eyes facing each other, conveying deep feelings.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Tang Zheng had a big drink, and Tianma''s four hoofs soared out like lightning. The trees on both sides immediately backed back, and the whirring wind passed by his ears.


    Xiaobai grabs Tang Zheng''s head and squeaks, waving his paws. His red eyes are swollen and excited.


    Tang Zheng caught a glimpse of its naive manner, couldn''t help laughing, and started a group of birds.


    He galloped across the mountains and swamps. The light rain had stopped and turned into the hot sun. However, in this big mountain, the vegetation was covered with luxuriant vegetation, so only the sparse sunlight spot shone on Tang Zheng, which was not so hot.


    The sun is slanting to the West. Tang Zheng finds a cave to rest all night, eats something, and goes on the road the next day.


    It''s a six-day journey to the forbidden area, but Tianma is faster than ordinary horses. Tang Zheng estimates that five days is enough.


    For four days in a row, Tang Zheng''s appearance was still peaceful. Although he met several unremarkable beasts during the attack, he was not a monster. Tang Zheng killed one of them and ate a beautiful barbecue.


    Xiaobai also enjoyed the delicious food. At last, most of the big beast was eaten by Xiaobai.


    Tang Zheng doubted how his little belly could hold so many things. What''s more, his original round belly has become smaller in recent days. Even if he eats that barbecue, he has not become round again.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a dull voice sounded, which was particularly harsh in the quiet forest. Tianma stopped immediately.


    "Shots!" Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank. He was very sensitive to the sound of the gun. He immediately judged it. But how could there be the sound of the gun in the mountain?


    There are other people who have entered the 100000 mountains. This is the depth of the mountains. It is very powerful for the other party to get here, not ordinary people.


    Tang Zheng remembers that Mu Hongyan once said that every year there will be an exploration team to explore the 100000 mountains, but no one has ever come out again. Is this another exploration team?


    Tang Zheng only wanted to get to the forbidden area as soon as possible, but he didn''t want to contact other people. He was trying to gallop his horse, but he saw a fierce tiger in a grass not far away.


    Bang!


    There was another gunshot. The tiger''s head was shining with blood, and then it fell to the ground and died.


    Whoosh!


    Several figures rushed over quickly. It was too late for Tang Zheng to leave. Both sides found each other.


    The black hole was aimed at Tang Zheng. This was not only a pistol, but also an automatic rifle. Tang Zheng also saw a sniper gun on one person''s back and a grenade hanging on his waist.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids are jumping straight. This is not an ordinary expedition. The state has strict control over guns. It''s difficult to get ordinary pistols. Therefore, there are only one or two pistols for the Jianghu tycoons in places like Lin Hu, and they only got them after the efforts of nine cows and two tigers have been wasted.But at present, these people are obviously much higher than Lin Hu. Such firepower equipment is definitely not ordinary people. In the face of the black holes, he didn''t move, and Xiaobai looked at the black holes curiously. He didn''t know what these were, nor the power of them.


    "Who are you?" A man across the street shouted.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. The voice of this man was strange. He didn''t show fear either. He asked directly, "who are you?"


    "I ask you first, and you answer me first." The other side moved the muzzle of the gun and said with great bravado.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved. "I passed by."


    "Passing by? How can you dress like this? " The other side obviously does not believe, stare at Tang Zheng''s clothes curiously asked.


    Tang Zheng looks down at his clothes. He is wearing the traditional clothes of the witch people, that is, ancient clothes. Apart from his short hair, he is quite different from people outside the mountains.


    He has an idea. Since this group of people have a special history, don''t expose your identity first. Look at the suspicious eyes of the other party. I''m afraid that you are guessing his identity.


    "You live in this mountain?" The other party suddenly asked aloud.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. His dress was really confusing. Since the other side mistook him for the aborigine in the mountain, he could push the boat along the river. So Tang Zheng asked seriously, "are you from outside? What are you doing here? "


    On the other side''s face, there was a suspicion of stealing joy, and then he could not help looking at Tang Zheng with a little eagerness. It was like seeing the favorite prey.


    Whoosh!


    There were several more people running quickly behind, and behind them were horses, carrying wild equipment, such as tent food, and gas masks.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that the other party went to the deep part of the mountain. It turned out that there was a gas mask to resist the invisible miasma of killing people.


    "This group is definitely not so easy to explore." Tang Zheng immediately made a judgment. Ordinary expeditions didn''t have such excellent equipment, and everyone seemed to have extraordinary skills, especially one of the several people who came after him. Tang Zheng looked at it, and his subconscious heart tightened.


    Master!


    This man is absolutely an expert. Tang Zheng can''t see whether he is a martial artist or a cultivator, but he can''t see it at all. In addition, other people obviously exude different temperament from ordinary people, and they are not ordinary people.


    "What''s the purpose of this group of people coming here?" Tang Zheng thinks about it. Since the Wu people live in this mountain, he can''t turn a blind eye to this mysterious power. What if they come for the Wu people?


    "Come down, or we''ll shoot." One shouted.


    Tang Zheng looks at the muzzle of the gun in a daze.


    Someone suddenly realized and laughed: "he''s a local baozi in the mountain. He doesn''t know the gun at all. What''s the use of threatening him with a gun? Ha ha! "


    Others also laughed with unbridled abandon and looked at Tang Zheng full of banter and ridicule.


    "Get off the horse, or you''ll have your head blown right away." The other side changed their view.


    Tang Zheng pretended to be panicked and cried out, "I don''t know you. Are you going to kill me?"


    "Haha, a coward, come down quickly." A man came directly to Tang Zheng with a gun.


    Tang Zheng sits on Tianma''s back and stands high. If he fights back at the moment, he will surely achieve the unexpected effect. But if he wants to kill all people, he may not be able to do it. Besides, whether the other party has only the ten people in front of him, and whether there are other accomplices is a question that Tang Zheng must be concerned about.


    Therefore, he first watched the change, turned over and dismounted, and said in a panic, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    "Well, if you don''t kill us, you can answer our questions obediently." Seeing that Tang Zheng was soft, the man obviously relaxed his vigilance and said proudly.


    "I say, I say everything, as long as you don''t kill me." Tang Zheng looks like a coward who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng in surprise, and at the other party''s obviously hostile guys. He grins and seems to want to blow fire.


    Tang Zheng is quick in eyes and hands. He immediately holds Xiaobai in his arms. If you bake these people, it will be exposed.


    Xiaobai calms down in Tang Zheng''s suspicion, but looks at these ten people curiously with big eyes. Even Tianma is staring at several people.


    The most powerful expert in Tang Zheng''s eyes came to Tang Zheng. He was only one meter, six or five meters tall, but he was so powerful that he couldn''t breathe.


    The man stared at Tang Zheng, as if to see through him. Fortunately, Tang Zheng had a good disguise, so he was not seen.


    "You live here all the time. Do you know what''s on the west side?" The man pointed to the West and asked in a cold voice.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three! Today''s update is finished. Today''s plot has some transition, so it''s a little slow. Sorry.

 Chapter 241

    "To the west?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul were in awe. He looked to the West subconsciously. Isn''t the west the forbidden area? Do these people also go to the forbidden area?


    But only a few people know the forbidden area in the witch family. How do these people outside know it?


    Tang Zheng can''t help being more curious about the identity of these people. However, he is relieved. As long as they don''t come to the witch family, the witch family will be safe for the time being.


    "Do you know where the west is?" The other side saw the clue from Tang Zheng''s look and asked in a sharp voice.


    Tang Zheng''s hiding was excellent, but he was still found, so he nodded quickly, with a look of fear, and said, "of course, that''s where the devil lives."


    Since they are also coming for the forbidden area, which is so dangerous, why don''t Tang Zheng take the opportunity to let them play forward? He just needs to quietly follow them to pick up the cheap.


    The ten people were excited and eager to try when they heard that the devil lived in a place without fear.


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    Tang Zheng immediately shook his head like a rattle: "if I don''t go, I will die."


    Another man rushed up, drew out a knife and put it on Tang Zheng''s neck. He threatened fiercely: "no, I will kill you now."


    Maybe the other side thought Tang Zheng didn''t know the power of guns, so he simply threatened with a knife.


    Tang Zheng saw as like as two peas, a warrior knife, exactly like the weapons used by the devil in the constant encounter.


    It turns out that this group of people turned out to be ghosts. No wonder their tone of voice was so strange.


    But what do ghosts do when they travel far and wide to the mountains?


    Tang Zheng is more and more vigilant. Although it''s a peaceful time, there are undercurrent. Their purpose here is not simple.


    So it''s the key to figure out what they''re aiming for.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me," Tang Zheng shouted in fear


    The other side is very proud, grimace way: "do not want to die to take us to that place."


    "I......" Tang Zheng hesitates deliberately.


    "Dare not, I''ll cut off your head now."


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai in Tang Zheng''s arms bares his teeth. Seeing that Tang Zheng is in danger, it seems that he will soon fight back.


    Tang Zheng quickly covers his mouth and says timidly, "OK I promise you I''ll take you. Please don''t kill me. "


    The other side laughed happily, full of joking color, and moved the samurai sword to one side.


    "the Chinaman is a * *!" A group of people burst out laughing.


    Tang Zheng''s anger ran up in his heart, but he could only pretend that he didn''t understand. He said with hatred, "now you laugh happily, and later you will die without burial place."


    "Come on, lead the way." He patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder with a samurai sword and said.


    Tang Zheng leads Tianma to the forbidden area. Before he came, the elder told him the way to the forbidden area, so he was familiar with it.


    "If we had known that there were these buns, we would not have lost more than a dozen of our companions." Some people said with emotion.


    "They all died for the sake of the emperor." The most powerful man was obviously the leader, he said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that they didn''t come here unharmed, but paid a heavy price, which made sense. After all, there are too many unknown dangers in the mountain forest.


    "What family do you have?" The leader came over and asked coldly.


    Tang Zheng pretends to shake his head sadly: "no more."


    "Oh, what else do you know about that place?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head in a daze: "I don''t know, I only know that there must be no way to go, to die. I''ll take you to that place and you''ll let me go, will you? "


    The leader smiled noncommittally: "don''t worry, ordinary people can''t survive there, but we can definitely survive. You must go in with us, and we will protect you."


    Tang Zheng quickly waved: "no, no, it''s the devil''s place, I don''t want to go in."


    "Hum, I don''t want to go in. I will kill you now." Another threatened.


    Tang Zheng shuddered all over, afraid to speak again.


    The leader took a look at the man and said kindly, "don''t listen to him. As long as I finish this task, I will never treat you badly and will give you a lot of benefits."


    Tang Zheng sneers scornfully. I think you want me to explore the road and treat me as cannon fodder.


    Well, in that case, let''s see who will make the cannon fodder in the end.


    "What kind of horse are you, looking so tall and powerful?" The leader put his eyes on the Tianma, which was a bit higher than the general horse, which was particularly extraordinary.


    "The wild horse in the forest." Tang Zheng lies.


    "Mustang? Is there anything else? "Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and the other party started to think about Tianma. If there was only one, wouldn''t it be robbed immediately? Then he said, "there are still many more."


    "Where is it?"


    Tang Zheng pointed in a direction and said, "it''s over there. It''s a little far."


    The chief''s mouth began to smile, and the others also laughed in a bad way. Someone asked in a low voice, "Mr. Yamamoto, is this horse special?"


    "Of course, this horse has a rare constitution, which is even more extraordinary than the pure war horse raised by the emperor. If you can bring some back to the emperor, the emperor will be very happy."


    Other people secretly like to collect all kinds of top horses in the emperor''s life. These people naturally want to take what they like.


    "What''s that little thing in your arms?" Yamamoto asked again.


    "I have a little dog. "Tang Zheng doesn''t plan to tell Xiaobai''s strange things to the other party, or they will surely covet it.


    Xiaobai twisted his body, as if protesting Tang Zheng''s saying that it was a puppy. Yamamoto looked at Xiaobai deeply, but it didn''t make much difference from ordinary puppies, so he passed.


    "Yamamoto, put our things on this boy''s horse. Our horses are so tired." It was suggested.


    Yamamoto nodded and agreed, so Tianma carried a few more bags of luggage. With Tianma''s rebellious character, he wanted to fight against it. He was pulled by Tang Zheng to make it quiet.


    After most days of arduous climbing and wading, the team finally arrived at the destination. A huge stone tablet stood in front of them.


    The stone tablet is about nine meters high. It is as dark as ink. There are only four shocking characters carved on the stone tablet: those who enter without permission die!


    These four words are very red, just like they are written in blood. They have a kind of Soul-catching magic power, which makes people feel awe at a glance.


    Ten ghosts showed their excitement, especially the leader, Yamamoto, whose hands trembled with excitement. One of them could not help touching the stone tablet and said with trembling: "we finally found it, the protection of the Emperor Ah, my hand! "


    Before the excited words were finished, the man cried out, holding up his palm, his face full of pain and fear.


    He saw that the palm of his hand had become black, and the black was still expanding rapidly, and soon it spread to his arm.


    "The stone tablet is poisonous. Don''t touch it." Yamamoto was shocked and yelled. He drew out his samurai sword, shuashed and cut off the other''s arm without hesitation.


    With a scream, the man knelt on the ground, his face muscles almost twisted together, and thick black blood flowed from the broken arm.


    Others saw it, scattered and retreated, looking at their companions nervously.


    thought he as like as two peas would be able to save his life, but obviously they thought it was too simple. The black continued to expand, and even after that instant, even his face turned black carbon, just like the stone tablets in front of him.


    The heartrending scream was chilling, and the next scene was even more frightening. I saw that the body of this man began to fester, and became a dead bone one minute later. At last, the bones melted and infiltrated into the soil.


    No one else had ever seen this shocking scene, and their faces turned pale, while Yamamoto''s teeth were clenched and his fists were clenched.


    "I''m going to kill you." All of a sudden, a man rushed to Tang Zheng, and his huge fist attacked Tang Zheng, "you hurt him, you hurt him."


    Tang Zheng ducked in embarrassment, finally dodged the ferocious blow, restrained the impulse to fight back, and shouted, "it''s clear that he touched the stone tablet himself and died. How could I have killed him?"


    "Why don''t you tell us not to touch the stone tablet?" He asked fiercely.


    "I don''t know either." Tang Zheng is aggrieved on the surface, but he is happy in his heart.


    However, he didn''t know that the stone tablet was poisonous. What the elder said is true. The forbidden area is really terrible. Even the stone tablet at the entrance contains extremely poisonous.


    "Stop!" Yamamoto suddenly roared, "he is still useful."


    Other people glared at Tang Zheng, but they didn''t shout and kill him anymore.


    "Take us in." Mr. Yamamoto said in a deep voice that Tang Zheng did not contradict him any more. He cowered and took people into the forbidden area.


    The sky in the forbidden area seems to be a lot dimmer, and the trees in the forbidden area are gradually becoming rare, which is a dead scene.


    People dare not touch any plants or other things on the other side, because it must be dangerous step by step. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life.


    Tang Zheng has also played up a spirit of 120000. Although he has decided to kill this group of people, he must first ensure his own safety.


    Tang Zheng was pushed down to the front of the team, which was obviously the cannon fodder to explore the road. Tang Zheng looked left and right, but did not see any traces of monsters. Eh, didn''t he say that monsters were rampant in the forbidden area? How could it be so quiet?


    Yes, it''s dead quiet. There''s no sound. It''s weird.


    "Come on, some monsters and kill some of them." Tang Zheng prays silently.As if Heaven heard his prayer, only a dull sound of footsteps, a monster leaped out, blocking the way of several people.


    Tang Zheng cried out in terror, and immediately backed away. He ran faster than the rabbit, and immediately let this team face the monster that suddenly appeared.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! There are guests at home today, so the update is a little late.

 Chapter 242

    The devil jokingly looked at Tang Zheng who had fled from the desert, and looked fearlessly at the beast that suddenly sprang out. It was a leopard demon, several meters long, with spots all over its body shining, and with fierce eyes.


    "Why is this leopard so big?" Someone said to himself in disbelief.


    But Yamamoto''s eyes were sharp, and he warned, "this leopard is a monster. Please be careful."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved when he heard that the mountain master knew about monsters and beasts. He was definitely not a general warrior. However, he didn''t show any difference, and he still cowered in the middle of the team.


    "Kill!" Yamamoto suddenly shouted, and two figures rushed directly to the leopard demon. As soon as the figure flashed, they had jumped to the top of the leopard demon''s head, and the bright warrior sword cut fiercely.


    Whoosh!


    The leopard demon leaped to the sky faster than the two men, and the sharp claws had caught one man''s chest.


    Poof!


    A spatter of blood, but not the blood of the devil, but the blood of the leopard demon. They cooperated very well. In one round, they even hurt the leopard demon.


    The leopard demon fell to the ground in a panic and gave a loud roar. The roar went far away, and another roar sounded, as if in response to the leopard demon.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped straight. This short battle made him see too many things. This group of people who can''t see the depth is absolutely not simple, especially the seamless killing moves cooperated with them have displayed their strength incisively and vividly.


    The absolute strength of these two people is almost nine levels of physical training. They are only in their twenties, but they have such accomplishments. There is no doubt that they must be the best among the ghosts.


    Tang Zheng was surprised, but he was more cautious. In the face of such a group of people with superior strength, even if they attack, they may not be able to annihilate each other completely. It''s better to let monsters consume their strength.


    When Yamamoto heard the distant roar, his face suddenly changed and he shouted, "fight quickly."


    Then, there are two people to join the battlefield, four swords launched a rapid attack on the leopard demon, and in an instant, they reaped the life of the leopard demon.


    "Go!"


    Yamamoto had a big drink, and several people rushed in the same direction together. Soon, they heard the roar from behind. It was obvious that the support of monsters had arrived.


    Several people''s faces are not very good-looking, Yamamoto said: "these monsters are the guardians of the tomb, we must avoid them, or fall into their encirclement, which is not good for us at all."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. These people even know about the tomb. It should be a long time ago. How do these people know about it?


    Tang Zheng thinks these people are more and more strange.


    "Who is buried in that grave? Why are so many monsters guarding it?" Someone asked, puzzled.


    Yamamoto did not rush to answer, but carefully took out a piece of ancient scroll of sheepskin from the inner layer of his clothes and looked at it attentively.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, this ancient scroll of sheepskin is definitely not a modern thing, but a long time ago. I don''t know what is recorded on it.


    Yamamoto didn''t let other people look at the ancient scroll of sheepskin, but he stared at it for a long time and said, "the owner of the tomb is an ancient great power, who has the ability to control all kinds of animals, and is honored as the king of beasts. These are the monsters and their descendants that he accepted. "


    Tang Zheng really wants to take a look at what''s on the ancient scroll of sheepskin. He even has more information than the elder of the witch clan knows.


    All of them suddenly realized and exclaimed, "how powerful is this king of beasts, who can accept so many monsters?"


    Yamamoto shook his head and said, "there is no relevant record about this. Anyway, there must be something unusual in this place, because it is so fierce to guard against death."


    Everyone''s face is excited. It''s an extraordinary thing. That''s treasure.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He had only come to understand why the beast wanted to catch Xiaobai and find tianyuanguo. Unexpectedly, there were treasures here, so he shouldn''t have missed them.


    When Yamamoto said this, he took a look at Tang Zheng and didn''t avoid him. In fact, this shows that even if Tang Zheng survived, he didn''t intend to let him live on.


    "This way, the grave is in that direction." Yamamoto pointed in one direction, and then carefully collected the ancient scroll of sheepskin.


    The crowd moved on at once. A moment later, the sky was getting darker and darker. The sun had set, and it was going to be dark on the horse.


    This time they didn''t meet any monsters again. Everyone tried to keep quiet. Tang Zheng once again came to the front of the team, and was warned that if he turned around again and ran away, he would cut off his head with a knife. Tang Zheng agreed with "panic and uneasiness", and then he still walked in the front timidly.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng saw a white fog far away, and the white fog came to them quickly, at a fast speed, in a blink of an eye.


    Miasma!


    Tang Zheng takes the understanding poison pill, but Tianma and Xiaobai are not afraid of miasma, so they are not afraid of miasma at all.


    Yamamoto has found something wrong. For miasma, these people have suffered losses before, and some of their companions have lost their lives. So he immediately shouted, "stop, don''t go ahead."Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear, because he saw that Tianma was still carrying several gas masks on his back. Without gas masks, these people would surely die in the face of malaria. He didn''t want to let go of this great opportunity to consume these people''s strength.


    Then, Tang Zheng slaps his horse on the back and rushes into the miasma as soon as he takes off with Tianma. When Yamamoto responds and wants to pursue him, Tang Zheng has disappeared into the miasma.


    Hiding in the white fog, Tang Zheng heard the voice of angry scolding from afar, and then the voice of scream. He was very happy and said, "someone must have inhaled the miasma and hung up."


    He looked at the luggage on the horse''s back, threw it away, and rode on the heavenly horse. However, without the guidance of Yamamoto, it was not easy for him to find the tomb.


    However, he was not in a hurry to find the tomb, so he had better find tianyuanguo first. Tianyuanguo grows in the place where Yin Qi gathers, and Tang Zheng in the forbidden area obviously feels that Yin is more abundant than that outside. But how to find the place where Yin Qi gathers is the key.


    However, it was hard for him. He took out the soul sword and thought about it. The black light of the soul sword soared. Then a huge thing flew out of the sword.


    Soul of war!


    The soul of war is formed by the gathering of Yin Qi, which is the most sensitive to Yin Qi. Moreover, nowadays, the soul of war has changed a lot, its body has become smaller, but it is more concise.


    "Soul of war, find the place with the most Yin." Tang Zheng said.


    The war spirit understood his words, and now the two sides can have a simple communication.


    The soul of war leads the way. Tang Zheng rides on the heavenly horse, while Xiaobai jumps on Tang Zheng''s shoulder and stares at the big guy curiously.


    However, Yamamoto''s party was not as comfortable as Tang Zheng. They watched Tang Zheng disappear into the miasma. They had no time to chase him. They could only get the gas masks on their horses, but the number was obviously not enough. Nine people had only five gas masks, while the faces of others and horses were carried by Tianma.


    They didn''t expect this to kill them. If they let their horses carry their luggage, even if Tang Zheng escaped into the miasma, he would not hurt them at all.


    However, if Tianma doesn''t look like it, Tang Zheng probably won''t run away in a hurry. Instead, he tries to find other ways to hurt them all the way.


    Their unintentional move is to complete Tang Zheng, pit you did not discuss.


    Yamamoto has put on a gas mask. Seeing that others are going to rob the remaining four masks, he roars: "the most powerful man has a face."


    At that time, the faces of the four people with relatively weak skills turned pale, because this meant that they had to breathe miasma to die.


    In the face of the threat of death, some people are not willing to grab a gas mask and prepare to put it on, but Yamamoto''s speed is faster, his hand is up and his knife is down, and there is an extra slit in his throat. The blood flies fast and falls to the ground.


    "You are royal warriors, and you should have the spirit of sacrifice." Said Yamamoto in a murderous voice.


    Several people lowered their heads one after another and did not dare to move again, while the four with relatively high skill quickly put on gas masks.


    At this time, the miasma had surrounded several people, and the horses immediately froze and fell to the ground.


    However, after a while, their faces turned white, their brows were blue and tendons were exposed, their mouths froze, their eyes turned white, and they fell down softly.


    Some of the people who survived were lucky.


    Mr. Yamamoto didn''t look at it. He looked at the thick white fog and gnashed his teeth in hatred.


    A man nearby said: "Yamamoto, that kid intentionally broke into the miasma, just to get rid of us. He must have a way out of danger. We were fooled by him."


    "If you dare to play with us, you must find him and tear him to pieces." The teeth that others hate are itching and echoing.


    Of course, Yamamoto knows that he has been tricked by Tang Zheng, and he is still in front of so many people. It''s unforgivable that he, the emperor''s warriors, has been tricked by a local baozi in the mountain, and has lost so many lives. This revenge must be paid.


    "He''s certainly not alone. It''s not easy for him to live in this mountain forest. Besides, his clothes are made of good materials. I doubt that there are other people living with him. When things are over here, we must find him. Not only he, but also his relatives will die, and they will be buried." Said Yamamoto in a murderous voice.


    others are filled with righteous indignation * *: "we must kill these Chines, just as we did decades ago, killing them."


    The fierce light in Yamamoto''s eyes twinkled: "there will be this chance. As long as we succeed this time, there will be a chance to kill them again, turn this land into ours, kill them all."


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 243

    Tang Zheng, led by the spirit of war, walked out of the miasma and came to a cemetery. This is a large tomb. There are many tombstones with different heights. At one glance, he could not see the edge.


    Moreover, the Yin Qi is heavy, which can''t help but cause fear.


    Tang Zheng loses color in horror. How many people are buried here? There are so many graves. Isn''t it true that there is only one mausoleum for the king of beasts?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t figure it out, but looking at the rich Yin Qi, his face began to glow with joy: "the Yin Qi gathered here, maybe there will be Tianyuan fruit. "


    so he raised his legs and went to the cemetery. But when I just stepped into the graveyard, there was a roar in my ear, and a strong wind swept in.


    He was shocked and lost his color. He almost unconsciously waved the soul sword and quickly chopped in the direction of the wind.


    Dang!


    A dull sound came to Tang Zheng''s arm. He stepped back for several steps. He could stand still. He looked up and saw the enemy clearly.


    I saw that the other side was wearing black armor, holding a long gun, and the tip of the gun was aimed at Tang Zheng.


    But he was not angry at all. Instead, he was dead. He was covered in the black air. His face was ferocious and horrible.


    This is definitely not a human being, but a combination of yin and Qi. Such a evil spirit as the soul of war is obviously much more powerful than the soul of war.


    Tang Zheng is right to guess that this is not a living person, but a general of Yin formed by the condensation of Yin Qi, which is very similar to the ghost.


    If the strength of the soul of war is improved, it will become a Yin general in the future. The strength of the Yin generals is not inferior to that of the ghost generals. At the beginning, the martial arts of the first grade born in the hands of the ghost generals suffered a great loss. Although Tang Zheng''s strength has increased greatly now, building the foundation and the first grade will not benefit the upper Yin generals.


    "Who are you? Dare to intrude into the tomb of the heaven?" Yin will ask.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The tomb of Honghuang heaven is the name of this cemetery. Is this the tomb of the king of beasts that the ghosts are looking for?


    Since they covet the tomb of the king of beasts, and the guy in front of them is obviously not so easy to deal with, Tang Zheng has an idea and asks, "is the tomb of the king of beasts inside?"


    "There is not only the tomb of the king of beasts here, but also the habitat for many ancient sages to fall behind. No one can disturb it." Yin will say coldly.


    Tang Zheng is shocked that there is not only the tomb of the king of beasts here, which shows that the intelligence of the group of ghosts is not completely correct. These also bury many other great people, who are no less than the king of beasts.


    Tang Zheng has been shocked by this news. He is more powerful than the king of beasts. He is also a graveyard that can''t be seen at an end. How many great people have been buried here? There are so many strong people in that era. What a splendid era.


    However, why did the strong fall and the world become the same?


    Tang Zheng didn''t have much time to be shocked or to think, because Yin will see that he didn''t say a word, and when he picked out the long gun, he attacked.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "I''m here to inform you. Someone wants to break into the tomb of the heaven. His intention is not right."


    "Who is it?"


    "A group of bad people, you must guard against them."


    "Hum, if you want to break into the tomb of Honghuang heaven, you just want to die. Besides, you must also die!" As soon as the words fell, the long spear came. Tang Zheng hurriedly backed away from the enemy. He quickly took back the soul of the war, turned over his horse and ran away.


    Yinjiang immediately catches up, but Tianma''s speed is so fast that Yinjiang can''t catch up at all for a while, and Yinjiang suddenly thinks about Tang Zheng. If someone else breaks into Honghuang Tianmu, he will be derelict.


    Therefore, he took a reluctant look at Tang Zheng''s escape direction, immediately turned around and went back to the cemetery, disappeared in the countless tombstones.


    Tang Zheng hid behind a boulder and looked at Yin from afar, relieved.


    "Those ghosts will come here, and I will wait for them here slowly." Tang Zheng hides himself and Tianma and looks at the cemetery.


    This graveyard is really too big. The outer part of the graveyard is full of Yin. There must be more yin in it. Tianyuanguo must be somewhere in it.


    Soul sword also needs Yin Qi. If you can absorb some of the Yin Qi here, it will be of great benefit to soul sword and soul of war.


    "It''s quite dangerous this time, but there are many discoveries. If we can get any more, it''s worth it."


    After waiting for a long time, a sound of footsteps came, Tang Zheng''s nerves immediately tightened up. Sure enough, Five ghosts came to the tomb of Honghuang heaven.


    "It''s a pity that only four people died. If they put all the gas masks on Tianma, it would be good." Tang Zheng thought regretfully.


    Five people were shocked and stunned when they saw this vast ancient tomb.


    Yamamoto then took out the ancient scroll of sheepskin and looked at it. He nodded, "it''s this way, it''s not far away, but it doesn''t say that there is such a large cemetery here."


    "Whatever, it''s enough to find the orc King''s cemetery." Said one excitedly.However, Yamamoto shook his head with joy: "no, this is a huge treasure house. The tomb of the king of beasts is just a small part of it. I dare to conclude that these tombs are all buried by ancient powerful people. There are more or less treasures in each cemetery. If we open these tombs, our empire will truly rise and become the first power in the world."


    several others were terrified by this great idea, and for a long time they came back to the gods and said excitedly, "yes, those Chas people have such an endless treasure house but they can''t see. Fortunately, you can learn this secret by Yamamoto, who has accidentally obtained this sheepskin scroll from ancient * * *."


    "No, we should thank those ancestors who launched that war decades ago, so that they can bring those ancient books back to China, and I have a chance to get them by chance. We can''t forget the achievements of our predecessors who planted trees and their descendants who enjoyed the cool. " Said Yamamoto solemnly.


    "Hi!" Others immediately nodded, "we will inherit the legacy of our ancestors, and we will definitely let our army step on this land again."


    Whoosh!


    The voice falls, a long gun strikes, a person''s chest is directly pierced, and then this person is nailed to the ground, the gun rod vibrates.


    The man''s eyes widened, blood flowed out of his mouth, and he didn''t understand how he died suddenly.


    Several other people showed the color of horror, at the same time, the body also had movement, to jump in all directions, as fast as lightning.


    Therefore, when the second round of Yin Jiang''s attack arrives, several people can finally avoid it in a thrilling way.


    "There is no pardon for the trespasser!" Yin will stop, snapped.


    Yamamoto looked at the general angrily and shouted, "kill me, and die!"


    "If you break into the tomb of Honghuang heaven without permission, you will die." Yin will chill.


    "Yamamoto, how can there be people here? The ancient scroll of sheepskin says that it''s just a cemetery. Is there no one?" Asked a ghost in panic.


    Yamamoto stared at the general and said, "who says he is a man? Don''t you see that he is formed by the condensation of Yin Qi? "


    "It''s a combination of yin and Qi?"


    "Yes, if I had expected that he would be a general of Yin, I didn''t expect that he would meet a general of Yin here." Yamamoto said the origin of the Yin generals.


    Tang Zheng hides too far away, or he will be more surprised if he hears that Yamamoto has said the origin of the Yin general, and he will understand that his identity is definitely different.


    "What about Yin? Those who dare to kill us will do so. " The devil didn''t put Yin in his eyes and said scornfully.


    Yamamoto said: "dare to fight against me, there is really only one way to die."


    As soon as the words fell, Yamamoto rushed up, and the sword of the warrior slashed fiercely at the general. With a move of the hand of the general, the long gun would fly back to his hand.


    Dang!


    With a muffled sound, Yin Jiang even stepped back, and Yamamoto quickly attacked. The samurai sword was extremely fierce, forcing Yin Jiang to step back.


    Tang Zheng was stunned: "this mountain is originally so powerful, at least it''s a natural expert."


    He couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, he didn''t do it rashly before, otherwise he would be too dangerous in front of this inborn expert.


    However, don''t worry too much. As long as you follow such experts, it''s easier to get to the tomb of Honghuang heaven. If Yamamoto is too weak and is directly blocked by Yin, Tang Zheng can''t go in.


    The battle between Yamamoto and Yinjiang has entered the stage of white heat, and the defeat of Yinjiang has been obvious, while the battle between Yamamoto and Yinjiang has become braver and braver.


    Tang Zheng has to admit that the strength of the devil is sometimes very strong. The innate expert is the real expert in any country, and the leader of the other party''s task is the innate expert, which shows that the devil attaches great importance to this task.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a brilliant light broke out on the samurai sword. When it was cut off, the spear was cut off. Yin would stagger back and roar.


    But Mr. Yamamoto is more and more brave, and a knife is cut from the sky. Pooh, Yin will be divided into two parts and become a wisp of Yin.


    Others cheered: "Yamamoto is really brave, and this Yin will be just like that."


    Yamamoto''s face was full of satisfaction. He looked at the deep part of the cemetery and said, "I don''t know what unknown danger lies ahead. Don''t be careless."


    "With Yamamoto here, they are the mantis arm, they can''t help themselves." Several people boast.


    "We continue to move forward, I have a hunch that we will win this time, and the fruits of victory will definitely be more abundant than we thought before." Said Yamamoto.


    The other three nodded in succession, then stopped looking at their dead companions and strode towards the deep Tomb of Honghuang heaven.


    Waiting for the other side to go far, Tang Zhengcai quietly sticks out his head and is ready to catch up.


    But all of a sudden, a fight came from afar. Tang Zheng looked around. In the dark moonlight, several monsters seemed to surround a man. They were fighting fiercely.


    Tang Zheng is surprised that there are other people in the forbidden area.[author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today!

 Chapter 244

    Who is the third man?


    Tang Zheng was very curious and looked at the direction of the disappearance of the Five ghosts from a distance. He thought: "the road in the tomb of Honghuang heaven will never be smooth, so they will not go very fast. It''s better to see who the third human horse is first."


    He hid Tianma and Xiaobai in the secret place behind the big stone, and then quickly leaned over there. The fighting was very fierce. A figure danced like a butterfly, shuttling among the monsters, but it didn''t fall down.


    Tang Zheng stopped at once to hide the trace. He was so familiar with this figure that he would never forget it. He used to bite his teeth.


    Li Xiaotian!


    This familiar figure is Li Xiaotian. How did she come to the forbidden area?


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng was told that Li Xiaotian had left without saying goodbye, but she unexpectedly came to the hundred thousand mountains, and apparently came to the forbidden area.


    Isn''t the forbidden area very mysterious? Why are the ghosts first, and now Li Xiaotian? Why are they all here?


    It''s just like a market. It''s a little busy.


    However, he immediately remembered Li Xiaotian''s departure from the palace, which was mysterious and the most powerful intelligence agency. Since the devil could know the existence of the forbidden area by chance, it seems that it is no surprise that Li Xiaotian knew the forbidden area.


    But at the moment, Li Xiaotian''s strength shocked Tang Zheng. The girl''s skill is so terrible. It seems that she is almost the same as the inborn expert.


    We need to know that ye Tianlei spent so much energy to break through the congenital realm, while Li Xiaotian clearly reached the congenital realm in his teens. What does this mean?


    This shows that Li Xiaotian is a monster like existence, which is more terrible than the original Wudu.


    Tang Zheng always thought that she was more evil, but he didn''t expect that Li Xiao''s genius was hidden, and, obviously, she could hide her strength on the train and at the dragon''s house.


    However, he didn''t think about how long he had only cultivated, while Li Xiaotian had cultivated since he was a child, so his cultivation speed is the real evil.


    This time, Li Xiaotian was obviously trapped by several monsters and had to fully show her strength. In a word, the virgin who left the palace is not simple. She is not only skilled, but also capricious and has a black belly.


    Tang Zheng is not ready to show up. If these monsters can kill her, it will be a good thing. But the monsters obviously fail to satisfy Tang Zheng. A moment later, all the monsters are killed.


    Li Xiaotian clapped his white hands and said to himself, "it''s really troublesome. There are so many annoying guys."


    Before the words fell, she had already rushed out and rushed to the tomb of the heaven. Without the defense of the Yin generals, she was still in the state of no one. In an instant, her figure disappeared in the tombstone.


    Tang Zheng appears and looks at the corpses of several monsters. He goes quickly, swishes several swords, cuts the belly of the monsters and takes out the inner pill of the monsters.


    It''s a good thing. Except for the forbidden area, it''s rarely found outside. Of course, Tang Zheng won''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Put the inner pill of the beast into Xumi''s bag, and he rode the heavenly horse into the tomb of the heaven.


    Hum!


    The soul sword suddenly trembled, and Tang Zheng felt a movement in his heart. He knew that it must have been inspired by the strong Yin Qi here, so he turned his skill. A whirlpool suddenly appeared on the soul sword, and the Yin Qi between the heaven and the earth was quickly drawn into the whirlpool.


    The sword of war spirit flashed black light, just like a hungry person, absorbing the Yin Qi crazily. However, Tang Zheng controlled the movement for a while, or he would be in trouble if he was found by the first two groups of people.


    Suddenly, there was a fierce fight in front of her. Tang Zheng saw Li Xiaotian stop at a distance and looked in the direction of the fight. She seemed to hesitate for a moment, but she didn''t go in the direction of the fight. Instead, she found another way to go in the other direction.


    "Why is she indifferent to the sound of fighting? Does she have any secrets? " Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    The fighting sound was obviously caused by those ghosts. Tang Zheng wanted to find out, but Li Xiaotian had a bigger secret. So he decided to follow her.


    Li Xiaotian''s speed was very fast. In a short time, he came to a dark house. There was a room in the cemetery. It was very strange.


    This house is not big, dark as ink, even the walls are black, and that door is dark as if it can absorb the light around.


    The moonlight in the sky shines on the house. The dark moonlight sets off the black color, which makes it more strange and creepy.


    Li Xiaotian pushed his hands, the sound of the doorshaft turning was particularly harsh in the quiet cemetery, and the door opened slowly.


    I don''t know what material this gate is made of. It looks very heavy. As soon as Damen Fu opened, a gust of wind swept out with a lot of Yin Qi. Li Xiaotian hurriedly backed away from the strong Yin Qi.


    The soul sword vibrates continuously. It seems that it wants to absorb this Yin Qi. But it is too far away to do anything but sigh.Whoosh!


    Yin Qi dissipated, and Li Xiaotian disappeared in the door in a flash. Tang Zheng''s vision is blocked. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside. He can''t help hesitating.


    "No, we must find out what she wants to do." Tang Zheng hid Tianma and Xiaobai behind a huge stone tablet, then jumped to the door and saw Fang Shishi in the middle of the room.


    There is only an open hall in this room, which is also dark. What''s strange is that there are three huge coffins in this room, which makes people shiver.


    I don''t know what material this coffin is made of. After so many years, it is intact. I don''t know whether it''s a body or something else in the coffin.


    But at once, Tang Zheng''s eyes were attracted by another thing. A big bow was hung on the wall above the coffin, and Li Xiaotian was also staring at the bow. He was obviously excited and murmured: "zhentiangong, I actually found zhentiangong."


    When Tang Zheng heard this sentence outside, he couldn''t help but wonder, what kind of bow is this, which can make this dark chestnut smile so excited?


    Whoosh!


    Li Xiaotian jumps to the Zhentian bow. Just then, three coffins move, and the coffin cover flies straight up, blocking Li Xiaotian''s way.


    Li Xiaotian was horrified, but he didn''t panic. He put his toes on the coffin a little and then backed away.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Three cold lights came to Li Xiaotian''s face. He grabbed Li Xiaotian''s cheek. Li Xiaotian''s head shrank back to avoid the blow, but the hair in front of his forehead was cut off and scattered.


    When she landed, there were already three more gloomy and horrible guys in front of her. These three guys were human, but they were very angry, especially the light in their eyes.


    In addition, their nails are very long, just like a sharp blade. The three cold lights are the shadow of their hands.


    "There are zombies guarding the sky shaking bow." Li Xiaotian said coldly, with a big hand, he attacked one of them.


    Poof!


    Her thin, white and tender fingers were inserted directly into the chest of the zombie, but she was forced to stop, unable to inch in.


    Whoosh!


    The zombie seemed to be unconscious. The sharp fingernails directly grabbed Li Xiaotian''s cheek. Li Xiaotian was shocked and turned pale. He quickly backed away, and a zombie stopped her.


    Poop!


    The clothes on her back were scratched directly, revealing a white dress. The fingernails of zombies were scratched on the clothes, which sparked dazzling sparks.


    Tianchan treasure armour!


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and fixed on the white dress. Her sharp nails couldn''t hurt her. This day, the silkworm treasure armour was too powerful.


    Li Xiaotian looks a bit embarrassed under the siege of three zombies. These three zombies are not comparable to those monsters, and they are extremely powerful.


    Li Xiaotian''s body has been scratched countless times by sharp nails, and has become ragged, which completely exposes Tianchan treasure armour, especially the high chest.


    She was furious. These damned zombies must have been sex wolves. If she hadn''t worn the Tianchan armor, wouldn''t the spring light burst out.


    In fact, zombies are all unconscious dead. They are indiscriminate attacks. They only want to kill enemies. Of course, they won''t consider the issue of whether or not they are lecherous.


    Li laughs and screams. The attack becomes fierce. Pooh, her hand is cut on a zombie''s neck. Whoosh, a huge head flies directly.


    The zombies fell to the ground, but the other two zombies didn''t seem to see the encounter of their companions at all. The attack was still fierce and extremely dangerous.


    "I will kill all of you, dare to stop me from getting the Zhentian bow, and all of you will die for my beauty." Li laughed and shouted angrily.


    Tang Zheng stared at the war. Obviously, Li Xiaotian''s strength is better than others. Then zhentiangong will fall into her hands.


    "I can''t let you succeed because you have overcame me me so many times. I''m going to make a decision on this earth shaking bow!" Tang Zheng said quietly and rushed into the room.


    For a while, the three sides of the fierce battle did not find Tang Zheng, the unexpected guest, and Tang Zheng used the technique of shrinking the ground into an inch to quickly shorten the distance from the earth shaking bow.


    Finally, when he arrived at the bottom of zhentiangong, the three parties close to him finally saw Tang Zheng. At this moment, Tang Zheng had already covered his cheek with a piece of clothes. For a while, Li Xiaotian did not recognize him.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng''s tiptoe is a little on the coffin, rising from the sky. In several shouts and roars, Tang Zheng has grasped the sky shaking bow.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes are red and he wants to split. He never thought that someone would fish in troubled waters. He dared to take the opportunity to take the treasure she had decided. He shouted angrily, "put down the sky shaking bow."


    In a flash, she wanted to attack Tang Zheng, and there were two fierce rumors behind her. The two zombies had regarded her as their sworn enemy.


    Li Xiao''s weather is so bad: "Damn it, you should stop him. Zhentiangong will be stolen by him soon."It seems that her reminder works. A zombie abandons her and grabs Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng kicks him back and kicks him in the arm, then flies over several heads with the help of the rebound force.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! Thank you very much for the great reward of td65709443.

 Chapter 245

    Li Xiaotian sees Tang Zheng flying over his head and is furious: "stay with me." Shake the zombie with one hand, and then soar up to catch the sky shaking bow.


    Of course, Tang Zheng couldn''t let it go. When he pulled it, Li Xiaotian was dragged in front of him. Four eyes are opposite, Li Xiaotian finds that these eyes are familiar with each other, but he can''t remember where he saw them for a while.


    But that''s not the point. She''s out of rage and yells, "bring it!" Strive to seize the sky shaking bow.


    Don''t Tang Zheng let go? In fact, he was more worried that she would tear off the cloth on his face, so he pushed out with one hand, trying to shake him apart.


    However, I didn''t expect that his hand was pushed directly on the towering chest. The soft touch made Tang Zheng suddenly realize what he had done.


    Li Xiaotian was stiff all over, and his face blushed to the root of his neck. Unexpectedly, he subconsciously released his shock bow and slapped: "hooligan!"


    Tang Zheng straightens out, sees her let go, flies back quickly, falls at the door, quickly disappeared in the night.


    Li Xiaotian is not willing to roar: "stop for me, hooligan, return the sky shaking bow to me, I''ll peel your skin and pull your tendons."


    He chased and disappeared at the door.


    The two zombies also rushed to the door, but stopped. They could only roar in the direction of their disappearance. They seemed unable to leave the house, but could only watch them escape.


    Tang Zheng rode the heavenly horse to whip and galloped, but Zhen Tiangong had been collected into Xumi bag by him. He could hear the roar of Li Xiaotian in the distance behind him.


    "Li Xiaotian, call you Yin me, this is retribution, hum," he said to himself


    He did not know how far he had run. Suddenly, there was a fight in front of him.


    "Eh, these ghosts haven''t finished fighting yet. Did they meet a top master this time?" Tang Zheng speculated, then slowed down and approached quietly.


    In front of a huge circular tomb, a battle is going on fiercely. There are only two of the four devils left - Yamamoto and the other one, while the other two have fallen into a pool of blood and died.


    It''s not people who are fighting with the devil, but monsters. There are several corpses of monsters on the ground. Among the two monsters who are fighting with the devil, there is Kui Niu who escapes. The other one is quite different from other monsters. Its appearance is not much different from that of people, but there is a unicorn in the forehead. It''s very strange to see.


    It was covered with red scales, solid as gold. When the samurai cut it, it didn''t even leave a trace. When it punched out, a tombstone was smashed directly.


    "What kind of monster is this? It has turned into a human form. " Tang Zheng is very curious. He knows that when all things become demons, as long as they reach a certain level, they can become human beings.


    This beast has a single horn on its forehead, which means that it has not completely changed into a human form, but it is already powerful enough to become what it is now.


    Tang Zheng didn''t dare to be careless. He wanted to hide far away and watch the battle. But as soon as he wanted to leave, he heard the strong wind behind him.


    Bad, Li Xiaotian is coming.


    She must have been attracted by the sound of fighting. Tang Zheng was only interested in watching good plays, but he forgot the annoying dogskin plaster.


    As soon as Tang Zheng pulled the reins, Tianma jumped to one side, which could avoid Li Xiaotian''s attack. However, he was completely exposed to everyone.


    When Yamamoto saw Tang Zheng, he was furious: "boy, it''s you. You killed my teammates. I will kill you."


    Another ghost is directly waving a samurai sword to attack Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng hasn''t responded yet. Xiaobai has opened his mouth and spewed out a flame.


    The devil immediately turned into a fireball and screamed bitterly. Little guy has been holding on to these ghosts for a long time all the way, and now he can finally get rid of them.


    This move hit the other side by surprise, even Yamamoto looked at Xiaobai in amazement. The little animal looked like a little dog, and could even spit fire.


    Yamamoto then realized that he really looked away and was killed by the other side''s pig eating tiger. Now his teammates are all dead, leaving him alone.


    Of course, some people are angry and some people are happy. When Tang Zheng appears, the eyes of the two monsters focus on him. Kui Niu shouts directly excitedly, "they are the demon handsome adults. What he stands on his shoulder is the holy beast we are looking for."


    The humanoid monster turned out to be a demon handsome. It stared at Tang Zheng and Xiaobai directly and said, "it''s sent to the door automatically, so I can''t go to see you personally."


    When Yamamoto heard these words, he was surprised to see Tang Zheng and Xiaobai. What''s the identity of this man? He also had a festival with the monster in the tomb of Honghuang heaven.


    Even Li Xiaotian, who was catching up with him, was very surprised. His eyes widened, as if he wanted to see through him, and he said in a sharp voice, "hurry up and give me back my sky shaking bow."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "who says it''s yours? Obviously I got it first. "


    "If I didn''t control the zombies, how could you do it? Where did you hide? Take it out quickly."Tang Zheng said unkindly, "how can I give you my things?"


    "You''re so shameless. It''s mine, isn''t it?"


    "You are brave enough to take the Zhentian bow. It is the thing of the heaven tomb. No one can take it away." Said the demon commander.


    Li Xiaotian glanced at the demon Shuai and said, "I found the shaking sky bow. It''s mine. It''s nothing but nonsense."


    The demon commander was furious: "I dare to speak out. Kui Niu, let''s seize the sacred beast first, and then revive the king of beasts. Then the Lord of the king of beasts will be the owner of the tomb."


    "Resurrect the king of beasts?" Tang Zheng and Yamamoto are shocked. "The king of the beast has been dead for many years. How can he be resurrected?"


    The demon commander said scornfully, "can you imagine that as long as you have the blood of the beast, you can revive the beast king. We have been waiting for countless years for this day. The sky has eyes, and the beast comes to the world, and the beast king can finally be resurrected."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. It turned out that their previous attempt to rob Xiaobai was to revive the king of beasts. So Xiaobai''s magic is far beyond his imagination.


    Xiaobai looks at all this blankly, completely ignoring the blazing eyes.


    Yamamoto has moved his mind. He must grab Xiaobai''s hand. Even Li Xiaotian, who only cares about shaking the sky bow, can''t help but look at Xiaobai more.


    Is this little guy as good as the other guy says? Can you bring people back to life?


    In fact, Li Xiaotian came to the forbidden area by chance. She left the palace to collect information about the world, but she didn''t know about the information about the forbidden area. She just found out from an ancient information that there was a unique God bow in this place - Zhentian bow.


    It is said that shaking the sky bow is the weapon of a very powerful person in ancient times. One bow in hand can shake the sky and earth.


    Li Xiaotian once heard the legend of this great man. For zhentiangong, what''s more, zhentiangong is not a magic weapon, but a weapon that can be used by martial artists.


    This is the reason why she came to the south of Yunnan, which is also her first experience as a virgin.


    Seeing that jiuniu and erhu''s strength had been wasted, they finally came to the vast mountains, and they also broke into the tomb of the heaven. The Zhentian bow was within reach, but was robbed by Chen Yaojin, who had been killed halfway out.


    Li Xiaotian has never been wronged like this since he was a child. It''s too much.


    In addition, she was also curious about the tomb. She had always left the palace with rich intelligence, but there was no news about the tomb. She thought it was amazing. When she went back, she had to investigate as much as possible when the tomb came into being and what magical origin it had.


    But that''s what happened later. In front of her eyes, she was going to take back the zhentiangong. So she said rudely, "no matter what kind of dispute you have, I just want my zhentiangong back to me quickly."


    Tang Zheng is dismissive, just staring at these men on guard. There is no doubt that now he has become the target of the public. Everyone wants to deal with him.


    He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He thought he was going to hide behind to pick up the leak. He was pushed down in front of the stage, and he was a low-level man here. The situation is not optimistic.


    The demon commander can''t wait. He shouts directly and attacks Tang Zheng: "give me the holy beast."


    Tang Zheng''s face remained unchanged, saying, "Xiaobai, take care of it and don''t fall down."


    Xiaobai also seems to feel his nervousness. He nods his head carefully, holds Tang Zheng''s head tightly, and stares at the demon commander.


    Boom!


    A flame erupts, and Xiaobai''s first move is strong.


    The demon commander obviously anticipated this point, leaped up like lightning, dodged the blow, and attacked with one fist, straight to Tang Zheng''s head.


    Tang Zheng quickly retreats and hides behind Li Xiaotian. The demon commander is a little more powerful than Yamamoto. Of course, he is not the opponent of the demon commander, and Li Xiaotian becomes the best shield.


    "Don''t you want to get the sky shaking bow? Help me block him first, or I will die, and no one will tell you where the shockwave skybow is. " Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    Li Xiaotian, one of them, scolded: "you are so mean."


    "I learned from you."


    Li Xiaotian didn''t have a chance to figure out the meaning of this sentence, because the demon commander''s attack had come to her, so she had to fight. She turned her head and gave Tang Zheng a look of hate and said, "if I help you, would you give me the sky shaking bow?"


    Tang Zheng said with great respect, "if you help me, I''ll tell you where the sky shaking bow is."


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Seeing Li Xiaotian rush out, Tang Zheng can''t help but secretly rejoice. The woman looks at the blackness of her stomach, but her head is a little stupid, and she doesn''t even hear the deep meaning of his words.


    Tang Zheng just said to tell her where zhentiangong is, and didn''t say to give it to her, but it''s good that she used to be negative to him, so he should be negative to her once.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! There are only two chapters today. I have something to do tonight. I can''t update the third chapter. I''ll make it up tomorrow. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 246

    The demon commander''s attack was sharp enough to open the stone fist to Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian, like a dancing butterfly, had a beautiful posture. He avoided the demon commander''s attack dangerously. A pair of white jade hands pressed on the demon commander''s chest like lightning.


    Bang!


    The demon Shuai was shocked and retreated three steps. His chest sank inwards. However, he was covered with scarlet scales and was not seriously damaged.


    This brief fight made several people feel awe inspiring, especially Yamamoto, whose face was even more horrified. He said to himself, "who is this girl? She is so fierce at such a young age? It''s a genius. Hum, but if you control the demon handsome, then I can deal with this hateful masked boy. "


    Yamamoto''s eyes are on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng felt this rather bad look and said, "this devil is also a natural expert. I must be careful."


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a strong wind came to Kui Niu''s face. Kui Niu attacked him first and wanted to rob Xiao Bai, the holy beast. At the same time, Yamamoto moved. His goal was not only Tang Zheng, but also Xiao Bai.


    When Yamamoto arrived first, the swordsman cut his head toward Tang Zheng''s neck.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly raised the soul sword to resist. With a clang, it was able to resist the attack. However, Yamamoto''s accomplishments were much higher than him. He still felt that the soul sword was about to fly away.


    At this time, Kui Niu''s attack also arrived, one before and one after the attack, making Tang Zheng unable to take over, busy.


    Boom!


    A flame rose from the sky, and Xiaobai again spewed fire, staring angrily at the two enemies.


    Kui Niu has suffered from Xiaobai''s loss and retreated awkwardly, while Yamamoto has just seen the scene of one of his companions being burned to black carbon, and he is quite afraid of it.


    However, one man and one demon have a tacit understanding. After escaping Xiaobai''s attack, they even started to attack Tang Zheng from left to right.


    Tang Zheng is hard at dealing with one person, let alone two people. With Xiaobai''s help, their attack still dwarfs him.


    "No, that''s not the way." Tang Zheng thought, suddenly, the black light of the war spirit sword soared, and the war spirit flew out of the war spirit sword and met the fierce Kui Niu.


    "Roar!"


    The soul of the war roared up to the sky, in all directions, countless Yin Qi converged to him. In an instant, the Yin Qi on his body became more intense, and his body shrank a few points, which became more condensed. Holding a collection of Yin Qi in his hand, he chopped to Kui Niu.


    Dang!


    Kui Niu, who is full of sparks and great strength, was actually turned over by this knife and was in a mess.


    Looking at this scene, Yamamoto and Li Xiaotian both cast their eyes on Tang Zheng and said in horror, "the cultivator, you are the cultivator."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, no doubt. In this war, sooner or later, he will expose his embroidered identity. The key is that as long as the cloth on his face doesn''t fall off, it''s enough.


    However, Li Xiaotian, fighting with the demon commander, said with interest, "I''m very curious about what you look like. I''m so timid that I can''t show you with a positive eye."


    Tang Zheng can''t help turning his eyes. He wants to see my true face of Lushan Mountain. Dream.


    With the help of the spirit of war, Kui Niu is obviously entangled. This place is full of Yin Qi. The spirit of war is more and more fierce, and its strength is rising rapidly.


    The soul sword also absorbs the Yin Qi crazily, forming a huge vortex between heaven and earth, just like a tornado.


    The war spirit sword trembled violently. The sword roared and the fighting spirit was high. Yamamoto looked at the war spirit sword greedily and said, "it''s a magic weapon. I must seize it."


    Whoosh!


    The sabre is cut again. Tang Zheng doesn''t fight with it head-on. Instead, he focuses on the huge round tomb in front of him. There is no doubt that this is the tomb of the king of beasts, and this group of ghosts came to this tomb. What''s in it?


    Tang Zheng wanted to go in and find out, because according to the words of Yamamoto, there must be something good in the tomb, otherwise they would not come here all the way.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng is not facing the enemy head-on, and his body shape is erratic, he uses his lightning fast body to avoid attack. Yamamoto is furious and roars, "stop, don''t run."


    Don''t run away, let me put my head under your knife?


    Tang Zheng turned a white eye for him and retreated abruptly. When he reached the grave, the sword of the soul of war was slashed.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the stones were flying. The grave was split by him, and a ray of light came out of the grave.


    Yamamoto was shocked. He didn''t attack any more. Instead, he stared at the tomb, and his face was excited. He abandoned Tang Zheng and rushed to the gap.


    "Stop for me!" Kui Niu roared loudly, ate the soul of war and reached the grave in a flash, trying to stop Yamamoto.


    Yamamoto''s strength is stronger than Kui Niu''s. he cuts Kui Niu''s body and splashes blood. Then Yamamoto disappears into the split mouth.The demon commander also saw this scene and lost his color in horror. He roared, "dare to break into the tomb of the king of beasts, I will kill you."


    But he was trapped by Li Xiaotian, unable to rescue him.


    Tang Zheng, of course, will not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he also rushed into the tomb, which is very broad, like a huge stone house, and there is a huge sarcophagus in the center of the tomb.


    Mr. Yamamoto rushed to the sarcophagus quickly. He was about to open it. At this time, Kui Niu rushed in and shouted, "no hands."


    "No one can stop me from getting the king''s blood essence," said Yamamoto scornfully


    The voice did not fall, a muffled sound, sarcophagus was severely pushed away, a blood light rose from sarcophagus.


    Yamamoto was covered by the blood light cage, and his body began to rot. he screamed out in fear and staggered back.


    Tang Zheng wanted to rush to the past, but he stopped suddenly. The blood light was so terrible that he began to fester when he was exposed to it.


    Yamamoto didn''t expect such a result. He screamed. Soon, his face became pitted and disfigured.


    Kui Niu said scornfully, "the blood essence of the king of beasts, is it something that ordinary people like you can covet? It''s just a way to die."


    Yamamoto''s eyes are changeable. He is unwilling to stare at the sarcophagus. The blood essence of the king of beasts is close, but he can only stand back. He is unwilling.


    Tang Zheng is very curious about what the blood essence of the king of beasts is. It has such power, but he dare not approach it without permission. Even Kui Niu hides far away. It seems that he is deeply afraid of being affected by the blood essence of the king of beasts.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a white shadow jumped from Tang Zheng''s shoulder, and Xiaobai jumped into the sarcophagus without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng was surprised and hurriedly chased up: "Xiaobai, come back quickly." In other words, he had rushed to the sarcophagus and saw the scene inside.


    Inside the sarcophagus lies a dead bone, and a blood bead big as a finger is suspended in the chest of the dead bone, sending out strange blood light.


    Previously, Yamamoto was injured by the blood light of this sabre. Moreover, there is no doubt that this is the so-called blood essence of the king of beasts.


    Tang Zheng had no time to stop Xiaobai. He had already rushed to the drop of the king''s blood essence, opened his mouth and stuttered it into his mouth.


    Ah?


    Rao is the nerve of Tang Zheng. He is completely shocked by this scene. Even the dashing Yamamoto and Kui Niu are shocked by Xiaobai shengmeng''s performance.


    Kui Niu shouted: "it Even swallowed the blood essence of the king of beasts. "


    Xiaobai stood on the withered bone, swayed his tail proudly, then jumped to Tang Zheng''s shoulder with a leap, and hugged Tang Zheng''s head contentedly.


    Yamamoto''s pockmarked face is straight to Tang Zheng, staring at Xiaobai, greedy eyes self-evident: "as long as I catch this holy beast, then I have a chance to get the blood essence of the king of beasts."


    Just at this time, the demon commander and Li Xiaotian rushed into the grave, and saw several people staring at Xiaobai with strange expressions. The demon commander asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    Kui Niu pointed to Xiaobai and said cautiously, "the king''s blood essence has been eaten by the holy beast."


    The demon commander widened his eyes in disbelief and said, "what are you still doing? Catch the holy beast and drop its blood on the body of the animal king. Then the animal king can be resurrected."


    Kui Niu wakes up like a dream: "yes, we will definitely revive the king of beasts."


    The demon commander took the lead in rushing to Xiaobai. Of course, Tang Zheng couldn''t ignore him. The flying fairy sword technique was suddenly used. One sword was stabbed out, and the sharp blade was directly stabbed on the demon commander.


    It''s just that the demon commander is wrapped in armor. He is not hurt, but grabs Xiaobai.


    At the same time, Kui Niu and Yamamoto have moved in the same way, and the goal of both sides is Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai is furious and squeaks loudly. A flame is ejected at the same time. The three sides are scared to avoid it. However, Tang Zheng is forced to the front of the sarcophagus and cannot retreat.


    "What kind of play are you still standing there watching? Please help me." Seeing Li Xiaotian''s indifference, Tang Zheng finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Li Xiaotian hesitated for a while, and finally rushed to rescue him. Yamamoto and Kui Niu were stopped by her.


    Tang Zheng only needs to face a demon commander, but the pressure hasn''t weakened much. The attack of the demon commander is continuous and ups and downs, which makes Tang Zheng unable to take over and resist at all. However, there is a small white fire as suppression, and it''s not difficult for the demon Commander to win immediately.


    "Today, when the king of beasts is resurrected, celebrate the king of beasts with your blood." The demon is handsome and murderous.


    "The king of beasts is dead. Why sacrifice Xiaobai to revive him? I won''t let you succeed. " Tang Zheng responded with tit for tat.


    "Hum, the king of beasts is my leader. It''s my self reproach to revive him. Anyone who dares to stop me must die."


    "How could it be." Tang Zheng glanced at the dead bone in the sarcophagus and said, "Xiaobai, burn this bone for me. I will turn him into ashes and see how he can revive!"


    Xiaobai understood Tang Zheng''s meaning, his eyes brightened, he opened his mouth angrily, and he blew fire at the sarcophagus.Boom!


    The sarcophagus was filled with fire.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 247

    The sarcophagus was ablaze with flames. Other people were stunned. No one expected Tang Zheng to do so. And Xiaobai, the culprit, grinned triumphantly.


    "I''ll kill you!" The demon commander roared and attacked Tang Zheng in a frenzied way. Tang Zheng could not avoid it. After a bang, he took a fist and flew out.


    Before he can stand up, the demon commander''s attack follows him like a shadow, and then comes to him. The strength of the attack is very strong, and Tang Zheng can''t resist it.


    Boom!


    The fire erupts, the demon commander staggers back, glares at: "you think there is a sacred beast, what can I do for you?"


    Hu ~


    a wind blows by, and the soul of war comes to Tang Zheng and blocks the demon commander.


    "It''s just a evil spirit. I see how you can stop me!" The demon handsome disdained to roar, and the soul of the war quickly fought together.


    Poof!


    One arm of the soul of war was directly torn, but the soul of war still did not flinch.


    "Since Xiaobai has got the blood essence of the king of beasts, I''d better take the opportunity to leave here first." Tang Zheng has already begun to withdraw.


    Just at this time, Xiaobai angrily cried out, and then took a bite of Tang Zheng''s shoulder, Tang Zheng ate and cried out, "Xiaobai, what are you doing?"


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a surging force from the wound to his eight channels, his body was like a balloon filled with infinite power.


    These forces are red in blood, which is quite different from his real Qi. He can''t help but think of the king''s blood essence that Xiaobai just swallowed. Are these the forces of blood essence?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, because this force was about to burst his body, he had to release it, so his hands involuntarily grasped the soul sword, and his face became more serious. He aimed at the demon commander and shouted, "die!"


    There is no fancy sword. The soul sword comes out of hand. The black soul sword has a bloody light, and a general momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth spreads.


    The demon commander was confident that he could kill Tang Zheng. He could see that the sword was coming. In his heart, there was a fear that was unmatched.


    The demon commander has been enveloped by the sword meaning of soul sword safely, and there is no escape at all. Therefore, he vigorously raised his hands, and his scales flashed with light.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole grave seemed to tremble.


    The demon commander looked down in horror and saw that there was a big bloody hole in his chest. The solid scale didn''t block the attack of soul sword at all.


    In addition, the soul sword did not stop after penetrating his body, and suddenly it pierced the tomb dome above, making the tomb suddenly collapse, with flying stones and smoke.


    The demon commander let the gravel above hit him, as if he had lost consciousness. Its inner shock is hard to describe, only one thought: how could this boy be so powerful? In that sword, there was the power of the animal king. Why?


    He didn''t see Xiaobai bite Tang Zheng. Xiaobai''s bite was not simple. It ate the blood essence of the king of beasts. It was hard for ordinary people to imagine how powerful the power contained in it was.


    If a person swallows that drop of blood essence, he is afraid that it will explode and die directly. Only the magical little white can bear this power.


    However, even it didn''t completely digest this power, so it just bit Tang Zheng, that is, it transferred part of the power of blood essence to Tang Zheng.


    In a flash, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments did not increase, but his combat effectiveness increased geometrically because of this force.


    That sword almost consumed a large part of the power of blood essence, its power is unimaginable, so the demon commander to death also don''t understand why such a big change happened.


    The other three also subconsciously stopped fighting, stunned, especially Kui Niu, roared, rushed to hold the demon commander, and shouted: "demon commander, how are you?"


    The demon commander didn''t answer, but stared at Tang Zheng directly and said: "it''s a failure. I didn''t expect that we waited so many years until the holy beast came to the world, and we didn''t revive the king of beast as we wanted. Boy, you broke our hope, I won''t let you go. This is the tomb of Honghuang heaven. Do you think it''s all right to kill me? Dream, I will let you die here! "


    After all, the body light of the demon handsome soared.


    Kui Niu is shocked and looks pale: "demon handsome adult, you want to explode yourself?"


    "Kui Niu, remember, we must leave them in the tomb of Honghuang heaven to avenge the king of beasts." The demon commander shouted, and then the cry came to an abrupt end. With a loud explosion, the demon commander exploded and died, turning into a light all over the sky and scattering in all directions.


    Kui Niu is as dumb as a chicken.


    Li Xiaotian and Yamamoto have mixed feelings. Looking at Tang Zheng, he found that his face was cold and his soul sword was back in his hands. His body was like a sword out of its sheath. The soul sword was still shaking. It seemed that it could attack again at any time.


    Xiaobai stood on his shoulder, elated, and raised his head high.Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and still feels that there is a residual powerful force in his body ready to move. His eyes turn and stare at Yamamoto.


    This man has seen his face, so he must not stay. If he is allowed to leave the forbidden area, the consequences will be unimaginable, and he will not want to live a safe life in the future.


    Li Xiaotian is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. When Tang Zheng used the soul of war sword, she had already exposed her identity. She had seen the soul of war sword more than once.


    When Tang Zheng''s eyes turn to Li Xiaotian, she also stares at him directly. The surprise in Li Xiaotian''s eyes is hard to hide.


    "Tang Zheng, you are not dead." Said Li with a deep smile.


    At the beginning, she was full of curiosity to Tang Zheng, even at the cost of sticking him to try to understand his secret.


    But at last he fell off the cliff. Li Xiaotian thought that he was dead, so he left the dragon''s house and went on his mission in the 100000 mountains.


    However, she did not expect that she would see Tang Zheng alive, and he was still a practitioner.


    Li Xiaotian has been exposed to all kinds of intelligence since he was a child. He is not new to the cultivator, and knows that Wuzong has never stopped pursuing the cultivator for years.


    At that time, she was even more curious about Tang Zheng. She knew nothing about the world of the cultivator, but she was also a very curious person, so it was impossible to let go of Tang Zheng, who was full of many secrets.


    Tang Zheng heard Li Xiaotian call out his name. He didn''t deny it any more. He pulled off his face towel and said, "you recognize it."


    "Haha, it''s really you. Your sword is so special that you can never forget it. How can I forget it. Tang Zheng, you don''t mean enough. You robbed my Zhentian bow just now, and threatened and lured me to help you deal with the strong enemy. " Li Xiaotian said indignantly.


    Tang Zheng no longer paid attention to her complaints, but directly fixed his eyes on Yamamoto and said, "Li Xiaotian, we will talk about the matter later, kill the devil first, or we will have endless troubles later."


    "Is he a ghost?" Li Xiaotian said in surprise Said, frowning, "I hate ghosts the most in my life."


    In his eyes, he was fierce, and attacked the king of Yamamoto directly. Tang Zheng''s movements were also very quick. He cooperated with the left and right, and immediately let Yamamoto retreat.


    Mr. Yamamoto has a little difficulty in facing a Li Xiaotian. Now, coupled with Tang Zheng, whose fighting power has been increased several times, his declining trend will appear.


    Only saw the soul sword roaring out, Yamamoto quickly retreated and dodged. With the warning of the demon commander, he could not resist.


    But as soon as he dodged, Li Xiaotian seemed to be waiting for him. When he clapped his hand on him, he couldn''t help screaming and fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng''s attack was like a shadow. When he came to him again, he quickly raised his sword to resist.


    Click!


    The soul sword was cut on the sabre. The sabre was cut into two parts. The blade could wipe his forehead and cut it. He was almost scared out of his wits.


    He has already given up his mind. This pair of men and women want his life. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, or they will die here.


    Some people escape faster than him, when he just gave birth to the idea, Kui Niu fled. Tang Zheng glanced at the corner of his eyes and shouted, "soul of war, stop it for me."


    The soul of war swished out and stopped Kui Niu temporarily. Kui Niu roared, but he couldn''t get rid of the spirit of war.


    Just now, one arm of the soul of war was torn by the demon commander. At the moment, a new one is growing. Because the soul of war is originally formed by the gathering of Yin Qi. This place is full of Yin Qi. It doesn''t take much time for him to recover the damaged body quickly.


    "Let''s work harder and get rid of him quickly." Tang Zheng urged.


    Li smiled and snorted coldly. He didn''t speak, but the attack was more fierce. He clapped his hands on Yamamoto''s chest. Without the sabre, his fighting power was sharply reduced.


    Tang Zheng saw the opportunity and cut it out with one sword. Yamamoto hurriedly backed away, but the soul sword had come out of his hand and flew over his head to his back.


    He retreated and just hit the soul sword.


    Poop!


    His heart was cold, and the sword point of the soul sword came out from his chest. He screamed, and his movement stopped abruptly. He looked at the soul sword in his chest in horror.


    "You I died in your hands. The emperor will not let you go. " Yamamoto roared hideously.


    Tang Zheng sneers: "your people are all destroyed. How can your emperor know that I did it?"


    Poof!


    Yamamoto was spit blood, eyes gradually dim down, and finally no life.


    Tang Zheng takes back the soul sword with a move. He looks at him with a smile, and says, "Tang Zheng, I used to underestimate you."


    Tang Zheng laughs and refuses to deny. He turns his head and stares at Kui Niu. Now he is the only one left. We must get rid of the beast as soon as possible, because he has already felt that his strength is rapidly weakening. Obviously, the strength of the king''s blood essence is being rapidly consumed by him.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a position rocked, and in the dark, a powerful momentum spread all over the world.[author''s aside]: Chapter two! Today there are two chapters to make up for what we owe yesterday.

 Chapter 248

    They were shocked by the same earthquake and looked at the distance. Although they could not see clearly, they were horrified.


    "Ha ha, you are dead." Kui Niu chuckled.


    They looked at each other and said, "go!"


    The tomb of honghuangtian is too mysterious. There are more than one tomb, but only one beast king has such experts as demon Shuai and Kui Niu. There must be other tomb keepers. Besides, look at this battle, it''s obviously more powerful than demon Shuai.


    Just now, the demon commander didn''t need to explode himself. In doing so, he just burned his life and attracted reinforcements.


    The reinforcements arrived, which Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian couldn''t provoke.


    "Before you leave, solve this problem." Tang Zheng was afraid that Kui Niu would go to the trouble of Wu clan again, so he quickly came to Kui Niu.


    The last time Kui Niu escaped, even without the help of stone statues, Tang Zheng still left Kui Niu nowhere to hide with the help of the remaining blood essence of the king of beasts.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s murderous spirit, Kui Niu wanted to escape, but he couldn''t help it. At last, he could only watch Tang Zheng cut off his head with a sword.


    At this time, the pressure had come close. Tang Zheng took the soul back to the sword, and then jumped on the Tianma, shouting "drive" and galloping the horse.


    But before walking a few steps, there was another person behind him. Li Xiaotian jumped on the horse''s back, pressed his back tightly, and left the scene quickly.


    Tang Zheng felt a soft body pressing on his back behind him, especially two groups of towering softness that made him feel like an ape.


    "This woman has a lot of capital."


    Li Xiaotian didn''t notice that the posture between them was so ambiguous, which made Tang Zheng enjoy the enchanting taste of chest massage.


    She turned her head to look behind her. In the distance, it was so dark that even the moonlight in the sky couldn''t shine through. She didn''t know what it was.


    Roar


    All of a sudden, a series of roars rang out, and the two suddenly felt the same awe in their hearts. Even Tang Zheng forgot the enchanting massage for a while, and was still frightened: "the anger in this voice is self-evident. Fortunately, it runs fast, or it will be bad if it is blocked."


    Tianma gallops, Tang Zheng doesn''t know where he''s going. He just feels that the Yin between heaven and earth seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the thick one seems to make people unable to change.


    All of a sudden, the tombstone in front was reduced, and a small forest appeared. The trees were dark, and the leaves and trunk were no exception, as if they were completely integrated with the night. If these two people do not have good eyesight, they may directly hit the tree trunk.


    Whoa!


    Tang Zheng yanked the reins and Tianma stopped. The roar could not be heard, and the intimidating pressure disappeared completely.


    However, they still did not relax, Li Xiaotian urged: "what do you stop to do, take away from this ghost place."


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, stared scorching at this strange forest, his face brightening.


    Li Xiaotian looked at him in surprise, followed his eyes, fell on the forest, and asked suspiciously, "what do you see?"


    "Tianyuanguo." Tang Zheng, with a whisper, soared to the sky and took a lesson directly from the tree.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Hurry up, what are these trees to see? " Li smiled and said angrily, what should I do in case of too long delay and the pursuit of soldiers?


    Li Xiaotian, who is not afraid of the earth, is a little afraid this time. This place is too weird. He is an expert in the innate realm, so he can''t walk freely here.


    Tang Zheng ignores her mind and flies through the woods.


    "Is there any mistake? This is the Tianyuan fruit tree described by the elder, but there is no fruit in one class. Damn it." Tang Zheng is indignant.


    "If these fruit trees have no results, where can I find tianyuanguo?" He could not help frowning.


    Li Xiaotian guessed, "what are you looking for?"


    "Fruit, the fruit of these trees, I have an urgent need." Tang Zheng said.


    "Fruit?" Li smiled and looked at the lush fruit trees in amazement, and asked, "what do you want the fruit to do?"


    "Urgent." Tang Zheng didn''t say that Fang''s poems were poisoned by snakes. He didn''t want to expose the witch family in her eyes. The orphan concealed the truth.


    Li Xiaotian turned his mouth and said, "is it more urgent than escaping?"


    "If you want to escape, no one will stop you. Don''t disturb me to find something." Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    "Hum, do you want to support me? No way, Tang Zheng. I''ll tell you that you are the cultivator and you are here. There are too many secrets in you. I must find out. " Li laughs and swears.


    "Neuropathy, what duty do I have to tell you my secret?"


    "Haha, the people who leave the palace are interested in all secrets. Besides, you are still the cultivator. You need to know that Wuzong is the cultivator''s enemy. If they know your identity, what will happen?" Li Xiaotian said with a bad smile.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. However, he did not expect to meet this woman in the forbidden area. If he did not reveal his identity as a cultivator here, he could not live at all. She knew the big secret he kept for a long time. Tang Zheng really wanted to kill people.But now the strength of the animal King''s blood essence in his body has weakened a lot. He is no longer an opponent of Li Xiaotian.


    But Li Xiaotian doesn''t know this. He still thinks that Tang Zheng deliberately conceals his strength as she used to, so even if Tang Zheng doesn''t have a good face, she doesn''t have an attack.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t give a look, Li Xiaotian said proudly, "so answer my questions obediently and don''t provoke me. First, what are you looking for now? "


    "Tianyuanguo." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    "For what?"


    "Detoxify."


    "Who was poisoned?" Li Xiaotian asked curiously. Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence again, she said with a flash of inspiration, "is it the poison in Fang''s poems?"


    Tang Zhengxin said that the woman guessed accurately.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Li Xiaotian said to himself, "it''s Fang''s poetry, isn''t it? You and her inseparable, willing to leave her here, must be because of her. How could she be poisoned? What''s the poison in it? How do you know this place? "


    "You have too many questions." Tang Zheng really wants to turn his eyes. She likes to break the casserole and ask after all.


    "I don''t think so. I have a way to know. You''d better tell me what the fruit looks like first. I''ll find it with you. It''s not safe here after all. It''s the best policy to find the fruit earlier and leave here. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he had to admit that she was right, so he described the appearance of Tianyuan fruit, and they found it together.


    The leaves of fruit trees are very luxuriant, and the color of Tianyuan fruit and leaves is black, so it is very difficult to find them.


    After a long time, Li Xiaotian shouted, "I found it. Come and see, is that it?"


    Tang Zheng was very happy and hurriedly came to her tree. Sure enough, under the cover of the lush leaves, there was a fist sized black fruit.


    "Tianyuanguo, it''s finally found." Tang Zheng was overjoyed and hurriedly picked it carefully, then put it into Xumi bag.


    Li Xiaotian saw that the Tianyuan fruit in his palm had disappeared quietly. He was surprised and said: "what about the fruit? Where are you going? "


    "I put it away." Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian looked at him incredulously and said, "how could it be? I don''t see what you''re doing. How come the fruit is gone? "


    Tang Zheng jumped down from the tree, too lazy to explain.


    Li Xiaotian pursued him closely and asked, "can you do magic?"


    Tang Zheng turns his mouth away and sniffs. Magic is deceitful, but it''s a fake trick. He''s really good at it, but he doesn''t show off his mind. He just sits on the Tianma again.


    Li Xiaotian turned over again and put his full chest on his back again, as if he didn''t notice the ambiguous gesture at all.


    Tianma galloped and walked for a long time. They found a cruel reality and lost their way.


    The tomb is too big to see the end at a glance, and they are not the original way. How can they get out of this cemetery?


    As the saying goes, the old horse knows the way, but Tianma is also the first time to come to the forbidden area. He doesn''t know the way out at all.


    Li Xiaotian was shocked and said: "are you wrong? Do you know the way? Do you dare to walk around? What should I do? What if we meet a strong enemy? "


    Tang Zheng is silent. This is really a very difficult problem.


    "Don''t you boast that the intelligence work of leaving the palace is in place? Do you know that there is no way out when you come in? "


    "Just now you have taken me out of the original position and direction, where can I go now?" Li smiled and snorted coldly


    All of a sudden, the great power came back. They looked alike. Tang Zheng said, "since you can''t help it, I''ll treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. If you can''t go out, it''s up to you to make it."


    Tang Zheng summoned the soul of war, which walked in the front and went to the direction with the least Yin Qi.


    This is the only way Tang Zheng came up with. After that, he could not bear to think about it carefully.


    Li Xiaotian looked at the tall figure of the soul of war and said, "how can there be such a thing in your sword?"


    Tang Zheng said nothing.


    "Hey, do you want to be so stingy? Just now that guy said that this big man is a evil spirit, is it really a evil spirit? I heard that evil spirits are not very conscious and will attack indiscriminately. How can he listen to you?"


    "What''s more, your sword is a legendary magic weapon. You can even use the sword technique. What are your accomplishments now? Is it the foundation period or the valley cutting?"


    Tang Zheng said in surprise, "you know a lot." This is the first warrior Tang Zheng met who knows so much about cultivators.


    Li Xiaotian complacently said: "of course, I am the virgin of the palace. I know more than you think. Don''t think I don''t know if you don''t tell me. "


    "Since you know, don''t ask me."


    "Well, niggard." Li Xiaotian turned his mouth, and suddenly, they were silent at the same time. They turned around and looked at each other. They saw a dark area behind them. The moonlight disappeared and the overwhelming pressure was getting closer and closer to them.[author''s aside]: Chapter three! Chapter four is around eleven.

 Chapter 249

    Vaguely, the two finally saw what that terrible threat was. A black cloud, I don''t know what is hidden in it, which makes both of them feel very uneasy.


    "Soul of war, come on, get out of here." Tang Zheng urged loudly.


    Whoosh!


    The soul of war and the heavenly horse rushed forward quickly.


    That black cloud seems to have found them too. It''s coming quickly. There''s a roar in the black cloud, and the ear of the shaker is buzzing.


    "Catch up, come on, come on!" Li Xiaotian urged.


    Tianma jumped a few meters. As soon as she landed, both of them felt the turbulence. Normally, even when Tianma was very fast, there would not be such a strong turbulence. Obviously, the black cloud had an impact on its heart.


    Li Xiaotian screams out in amazement, and subconsciously hugs Tang Zheng. The two bodies are tightly held together. Tang Zheng feels the two groups of towering more clearly.


    However, this is not the time to enjoy, and his heart is hanging high.


    Xiaobai is quite different from the two people. This little guy is standing on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, holding Tang Zheng''s head, and barking at the black cloud barely. It''s not fear, but provocation.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian can''t help but stare. This little guy is too heartless to be afraid.


    Huhu ~


    a cold wind blew in, and they seemed to fall into the ice hole, and they were cold all over, and the black cloud finally floated to their heads.


    Click!


    There was a flash of light in the black cloud, and a flash of lightning fell straight from the black cloud and split at them.


    Lightning!


    The two people were shocked. They boasted that they were extraordinary, but after all, they were born in the flesh. If they were split by lightning, they would surely die.


    In an emergency, Tianma''s flexibility played a role, leaping to the left and narrowly escaped the attack.


    Boom!


    The ground was blasted out of a big pit by lightning, and the momentum on the ground turned to dust.


    They were shocked. They were killed by lightning. This method of death is too suffocating.


    Ho ho ~


    the lightning in the black cloud flickered again. They wanted to cry without tears. They had no end. They didn''t know what was in the black cloud. They could even use the lightning.


    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning fell beside them, and the hairs on both of them were set up, and even a small current could be vaguely felt rushing into their bodies, which made them shiver.


    "Look ahead, the entrance to the tomb." Li Xiaotian suddenly pointed to the front, and Tang Zheng looked up. Sure enough, they actually escaped to the entrance under the guidance of the spirit of war.


    He quickly took back the soul of war in the sword, then galloped his horse: "Tianma, hurry up, or we will become roasted human flesh."


    Whoosh!


    Tianma''s speed has been raised to a higher level again. Tang Zheng can feel that every cell in Tianma has been mobilized. It''s overdrawn.


    But there''s no way to overdraw at this juncture.


    Boom!


    Another flash of lightning fell beside them, and the storm almost overturned Tianma. Fortunately, Tianma was strong and stable.


    Whoosh!


    Tianma soared up, crossed the entrance, but did not stop, continue to run. All of a sudden, the two felt that the pressure had decreased a little, and looked back quickly, but saw that the dark cloud was floating over the tomb of Honghuang heaven, and the lightning kept running around, and then the voice did not dare to roar.


    "This black cloud doesn''t seem to be able to leave the tomb." Said Li Xiaotian, overjoyed.


    Tang Zheng also felt a sense of relief for the rest of his life. He grabbed the horse''s head and said, "yes, we are safe now."


    They both sighed with relief and looked at the black cloud from afar. They were eager to find out what was in the black cloud. It was amazing that they could control the lightning.


    Li Xiaotian smashed his mouth and murmured: "I used to think that the information of leaving the palace covered all the information in the world, but now I find how shallow I am. I dare to go to this place. The information of leaving the palace is poor, and there is hardly a word. I don''t know what the guy in the dark cloud is "


    as she said this, she could not help but feel depressed and seemed to be hit hard.


    Tang Zheng turned away and said with disapproval, "I don''t know how powerful it is to leave the palace, but no one in the world, or that organization dare to say that it knows everything. The world is big and there are many things beyond your imagination."


    "You know a lot," said Li Xiaotian with a smile. "Don''t dawdle. Get out of here quickly. When I see this cemetery, I get goose bumps all over."


    Tianma slowed down and ran towards the forbidden area. The road was smooth and unimpeded. There were no monsters or miasma. When they reached the huge stone tablet, they were really relieved.


    The forbidden area is really too dangerous. Both of them know that they thought it was too simple, especially Tang Zheng. Even though he knew the danger of the forbidden area from the elder''s mouth, he still didn''t really put it in his eyes. He thought that since he could compete with those monsters, there would be no big problem.Now I understand that the beast is the weakest existence in the forbidden area, and there are other powerful existence that he can''t imagine, especially the tombstones. The owner''s identity in his lifetime is beyond his imagination. There is no doubt that such a place where countless powerful people live is a huge treasure, but it''s beyond the control of ordinary people. At least Tang Zheng doesn''t have this at present Ability.


    When they stood in front of the stone tablet and looked at the four scarlet words "the trespasser died", they realized the power it contained. It was not a joke. The trespasser was almost a dead end. They could escape. It was really the lucky goddess that fell on their head.


    They sighed for a while. Li Xiaotian''s face changed, and he held out his white hand and said, "what about my sky shaking bow? Take it out quickly. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. The woman was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. As soon as she got out of danger, she wanted to ask for zhentiangong. Zhentiangong entered his pocket. Of course, it was impossible to let her out again.


    So, he simply said: "lost."


    "What, lost? You have lost such a weapon. Are you wrong? " Shuxiao cried out in a despondent voice.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "you chased me so hard, so I hid under a tombstone, and then I was chased and killed. I don''t have time to get it back. But if you are brave enough, I don''t mind telling you where you are, and you can get it yourself."


    Li laughs at the weather, blushes and says, "it''s too much. You didn''t promise me before. I''ll help you resist the demon handsome. Will you give me the sky shaking bow?"


    "Did I say that?" Tang Zheng is not smiling.


    "As you said, do you still want to contradict me? A man, a man, dare to do it. "


    Tang Zheng said with a sad smile, "you didn''t agree to Xiao xiaoleng at the beginning, but you sold him before you turned around."


    Li xiaotianhun said indifferently, "it''s not stupid to believe women''s words, especially beautiful women like me? Don''t you know that beautiful women like to lie? "


    Tang Zheng shakes his head speechless, unable to understand her logic.


    "If you''re a man, you should be honest. Do you know?" Li laughs at the weather and teaches.


    Tang Zheng said innocently, "I''m a promise of gold. I didn''t lie. What did I promise you before? I mean if you help me resist the demon handsome, I''ll tell you where the sky shaking bow is. I''ll tell you now, but you dare not take it. "


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes gradually widened. At last, he was stunned and pointed to Tang Zheng and said, "you How could you set me up? "


    "Haha, that''s each other." Looking at her, Tang Zheng''s mood is particularly comfortable. Li Xiaotian, you have today.


    Li xiaonaively wanted to kill him directly, but thought that he had just killed the demon handsome. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. This kid dressed as a pig and ate a tiger. I may not be his opponent.


    However, she did not know that Tang Zheng''s blood essence had been exhausted. He was not her opponent at all.


    "Besides, it''s too cheap to kill him. He is the first cultivator I met, and there are so many secrets in him. If I don''t squeeze out his secrets, I won''t give up." Li Xiaotian thought in silence.


    Looking at her hostile eyes, Tang Zheng asked, "you''re not trying to inform Wuzong, are you?"


    "Cut, tell Wuzong. Why should I do that? What do I have to do with them killing the monks? " Li Xiaotian sniffs.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. So not all martial artists regard the cultivator as a thorn in the eye. Then the danger is small. At least don''t worry about the mysterious palace and Qinglong hall.


    "What''s the difference between the cultivator and Wuzong? Why should they hold on to the cultivator?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "It''s all old stuff. It''s not worth mentioning. But if you want to know, I can also tell you, but you have to use other things, such as this little guy. " Li Xiaotian looks at Xiaobai.


    Tang Zheng quickly holds Xiaobai in his arms and looks at her warily, saying, "no way, I don''t care about your news. I can check it myself in the future."


    As long as he is sure that the other side will not tell Wuzong the news, then he will not be sufficient.


    "So what is stinginess? I''m a fair deal." Li Xiaotian''s eyes are more and more blazing towards Xiaobai, and the scene of the fire just now is still fresh in his memory. This little guy is so powerful. If she could raise such a mysterious holy beast, it would be a lot of fun.


    Xiaobai understood her words, bared his teeth, shouted angrily at her, as if he could spray fire at any time.


    Tang Zheng patted him on the head, motioned for him to calm down, and then said, "anyway, I''ve taken you out. Now we''ll go our separate ways and go our separate ways. I hope we don''t see each other again."


    "Then how could you have lost my sky shaking bow and just wanted to leave?" Li Xiaotian is not happy.


    "It''s my business if you don''t find your own strength. I''m going to tell you that if you dare to catch up with me, then be careful. I''ll call Xiaobai to burn you. Then you will be ugly. " Tang Zheng threatened.Li Xiaotian is furious: "you are not a man, but you treat me like this."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "I''m not a man. I don''t need you to question. Besides, I''m not obligated to treat you well. So, goodbye, no, never see you."


    After that, Tang Zheng turns over and gets on the horse, while Xiaobai stands on his shoulder and grins at Li Xiaotian. It seems that as soon as she leans up, it will spray fire, which makes her very unwilling, but helpless, and stomps hard.


    Tang Zheng is still worried that she will catch up and find the secret of the witch family, so she sees a miasma floating in front of her. She cries "drive" and rushes straight into the miasma and disappears. Li Xiaotian has no way to trace it. She shouts: "Stinky Tang Zheng, dead Tang Zheng, I will find you, and I will ask you to accompany my zhentiangong, you Don''t try to get out of my beauty''s palm. "


    [author''s aside]: the fourth chapter, the chapter that we owe yesterday, has been updated today.

 Chapter 250

    It has been several days since he returned to the Wu tribe from the forbidden area. Tian Yuanguo cured Fang Shishi''s snake venom, and Tang Zheng also told the elders all about his trip to the forbidden area.


    The elder was shocked. Originally, the big neighbor of the Wu family was so powerful. Fortunately, no one of the Wu family broke into the forbidden area without permission these years. Otherwise, it would be a great loss.


    The elders don''t know about the tombs in the forbidden area, but there are still many secrets they don''t know.


    Both sides are curious about what these secrets are, but they have no choice at present. They are not strong enough to go to the forbidden area only to die. In particular, Tang Zheng is quite afraid of the last dark cloud of lightning.


    However, this trip to the forbidden area also yielded a lot. In addition to Tang Zheng''s finding Tianyuan fruit for Fang Shishi, the most important thing is to find out the reason why the monster attacked the witch family.


    Since the whole army of the orc King''s subordinates has been destroyed, no one will come to Xiaobai''s trouble after that, so the witch family will be safe.


    Without the external threat, the witch family can live in the 100000 mountains at ease, cultivate hard and accumulate strength, waiting for Tang Zheng to take them to the outside world to make a living in the future.


    After returning to the tribe of the Wu nationality, Tang Zheng was not idle either. He worked hard to cultivate and had enough internal elixir of monsters. His progress and that of Fang''s poems were both remarkable. His accomplishments broke through again and reached the sixth level of refining Qi.


    Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are even more remarkable. He not only has the internal elixir of monsters, but also the blood essence of the king of beasts. The energy contained in that drop of blood essence of the king of beasts has not been fully digested by Xiaobai. In addition to infusing Tang Zheng into the tomb of Honghuang heaven, and then forcibly improving his combat power, he has passed the rest of the blood essence of the king of beasts to Tang Zheng, letting him refine them while practicing Blood essence.


    Tang Zheng has benefited a lot, and his strength has even improved three realms, reaching the fourth level of foundation building. If before, Tang Zheng did not dare to think of such a speed. This time, he really tasted the rocket like speed.


    However, with the improvement of his skill, the pure Yang power in Tang Zheng''s body began to stir up, and the pure Yin power he got from Liu Qingmei had been used up for a long time, so if he had not been accompanied by Fang''s poems, he would have died in a state of explosion.


    During the day, he kept practicing. At night, he fell in love with Fang''s poems and enjoyed the happiness of fish and water. The astringency of Fang''s poems gradually faded away, and his beauty could not be replaced.


    In addition, Xiaobai has also changed a lot. In this period of time, like a greedy cat, it even didn''t eat anything. All day long, it lay lazily in the center of the square in the sun, as if it was indigestion. At the end, its hair became more and more white, and it even had a crystal clear luster, which became more and more extraordinary.


    There is no sun or moon in the mountain. The time is always passing quickly. The summer vacation is about to pass. In the past two months, the two people have almost disappeared. The communication between them is not smooth. They only call their family once in ten and a half days to report their safety.


    Although the days in the mountains are very comfortable, it is finally the day of departure. Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems and poems were accompanied by Tianma and ye yuan.


    This time, the WUS will not leave the mountain, so they sent Ye Yuanxian out to see the world. The most important thing is to serve Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is the emissary of the sorcerer family. After so many experiences, his status and prestige are higher than that of the elder. However, the elder recommended Ye yuan when he saw that there was no one around him to serve him.


    Tang Zheng accepted this suggestion, not really want Ye yuan to serve him, but take him out to adapt to the outside world, and later let him communicate with other people of the sorcerer family in a real way, which is more effective than his preaching.


    The whole family stood in front of the huge stone gate to see off. Many people were in tears. They were reluctant to give up. The elder urged Ye yuan to obey the order of the emissary and protect the safety of the emissary.


    Tang Zheng has no doubt that ye yuan dare to block bullets for him with his own body. However, now that his skill has been improved, ye yuan is not needed to block bullets for him in the outside world.


    Waving goodbye, three people gallop, Xiaobai standing on top of Tianma, looking ahead, grinning excitedly.


    Originally, he was going to leave the little guy in the mountain, but he was reluctant to part with Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng understood his attachment. Besides, it was really difficult for ordinary people to find his talent, so they took him on the road.


    After walking out of the mountain and coming to the suburb of Southern Yunnan, Tang Zheng is not ready to enter the city. After all, it''s the territory of the dragon family. He promised long Xuanyuan that he would not disturb Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter for the time being.


    On the way, I rented a big truck and only loaded it with Tianma, so that ye yuan could ride back to the tribe on his own. Then several people took the truck and traveled thousands of kilometers back to Changheng.


    Along the way, ye yuan is very silent and doesn''t ask many questions, but his eyes are shining brightly to observe the outside world and learn from it.


    After arriving at Changheng, Lin Hu and huofenghuang, who had already been informed, were waiting for the meeting place early. When Tang Zheng walked down the truck with a horse, there was a sense of time and space confusion, especially when the three were still wearing ancient clothes, just like they had crossed from ancient times.


    They hurried up and looked at Tang Zheng. Lin Hu said, "Tang Shao, are you going to make a movie? How can I dress like this? "Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I went out for a tour. It''s a national dress."


    The two suddenly realized that the fire phoenix praised: "Tang Shao wear this body is really handsome, is a handsome young man, enough to charm thousands of girls."


    Tang Zheng''s temperament has indeed changed dramatically. He is no longer the green and astringent student child before. He gives people a very calm but cordial feeling, which makes people want to get closer.


    Fang''s poems have a deep look at Tang Zheng. We have to admit that the words of Huo Fenghuang are not empty. He is indeed more and more charming.


    She could not help but be happy and a little lost. If Tang Zhengyue is excellent, she will attract more and more girls, and her position will be in jeopardy.


    Tang Zheng didn''t notice the difference of Fang''s poems. He said with a faint smile, "Fire Phoenix, you praise me."


    Lin Hu agreed: "the fire phoenix didn''t say anything. Tang Shao, if I were a woman, I would definitely chase you back." However, I did not continue to talk about this topic, but looked at Ye yuan.


    Ye yuan''s momentum is very strong. The momentum cultivated by fighting with beasts in the mountains and forests all the year round is a bit more fierce than that of the people on the road.


    "This is?"


    "My hometown just came out of the mountain. Please take care of him and make him familiar with the outside world. In addition, he should be given a legal identity."


    Ye Yuan is a black house. He believes that Lin Hu has a way.


    Lin Hu said with a smile, "this brother must be an expert. Nice to meet you."


    Ye yuan is very proud in his bones. After all, he is the first warrior of the witch family. Although he is very convinced of Tang Zheng, it doesn''t mean that he is so convinced of other people. He glanced at Lin Hu lightly and said, "emissary, I will follow you."


    "We have come back to the big city, there is no danger. Besides, your task is to be familiar with the outside world, so you don''t have to stay with me all the time." Tang Zheng advised.


    Ye yuan hesitated and nodded.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang look at Ye yuan in surprise. They don''t know why they call Tang Zheng the emissary. However, there must be many secrets in this young man.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t say it, and they didn''t dare to pry about it.


    "And I, the horse, must be taken care of." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Lin Hu clapped his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, I''ve already found a professional, and I will never treat this divine horse badly."


    Tianma raised his head high and snorted. He looked very proud.


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai called out, as if in protest at not introducing it. Fire phoenix eyes a bright, way: "Tang Shao, this puppy is very beautiful, what kind of breed?"


    Xiaobai''s eyes glared and grinned at the fire phoenix. He seemed to be angry and took it as a puppy. The fire phoenix said with a smile, "it''s lovely."


    Tang Zheng knocks Xiaobai''s head. This guy likes to spray fire if he can''t move. If he doesn''t stop it, I''m afraid he will turn the fire phoenix into a fire phoenix.


    Although Tang Zheng repeatedly warned Xiaobai, he was obviously dissatisfied with his being called a puppy and wanted to express his protest immediately.


    "You''re a dog. What''s the rage?" Tang Zheng scolded, and Xiaobai cried twice, lying on Tang Zheng''s shoulder and drooping his head.


    Tang Zheng is to repeatedly admonish it, or it will really wait for the fire, which will cause great trouble. I''m afraid the country will take it as a mouse to study.


    "A little dog is not a precious breed." Tang Zheng said faintly, in response to the fire phoenix''s question.


    But huofenghuang didn''t think so. This little guy was obviously unusual. She had never seen the color of her hair, and the red eyes were very intelligent, as if she could understand people''s words.


    All in all, the man and the two animals brought back by Tang Zheng are not simple. At the right time, she and Lin Hu are more awed by Tang Zheng.


    There is such a mysterious boss, so that there is no idea of resistance in life.


    Several people said goodbye. Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang left with Ye yuan and Tianma. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi took Xiaobai home. However, they first went to the clothing store to buy two sets of clothes and put them on. The ancient clothes in the city are just as dazzling as those in the suburbs.


    Xiaobai''s lovely appearance has attracted a lot of praise from the shopping guide, and even a brave one has to touch it. If Tang Zheng didn''t admonish him again and again, he might have burned the clothing store.


    The little guy seems to have given up his life, drooping his head and imagining himself as a good little dog.


    Tang Zheng sent Fang Shishi back home, and then took Xiaobai to go home. But just after he got home, he met Tang Dahai, his grandfather, who was in a hurry to open the door.


    Tang Dahai stumbled and nearly stumbled. Tang Zheng quickly helped him: "Grandpa, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Tang Dahai saw that he was his grandson, and hurriedly said, "Xiaozheng, you are back. Hurry up. Let''s move quickly."


    "What happened, Grandpa?" Tang Zheng lost his face in shock."Our family Haunted. " Tang Dahai looked back at the room and said in horror.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 251

    "Haunted?" Tang Zheng was surprised, but he was not afraid. Did he see few ghosts? If this ghost dare to come to his house, it''s like killing himself.


    "Grandpa, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng comforted.


    Tang Dahai said with trembling: "I slept in a daze last night. I heard a woman''s voice. I thought it was an illusion. Then I heard the voice again. I didn''t find it in the middle of the night, but it stopped later. I didn''t care. But I heard that voice again just now. I was still singing. It was the little apple dancing on the square downstairs. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little apple? " Tang Zheng, with a black thread, could hardly help laughing. Is there any mistake? Is this female ghost an artist who sings when she is a ghost, and is also a "Divine Song" like little apple.


    "Grandpa, wait a minute. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Tang Dahai hurriedly stopped him and said firmly, "no, it''s haunted. We can''t help it. What are you going to do in case that female ghost hurts you?"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. Grandpa''s fearless character was afraid of ghosts that day. So he explained: "Grandpa, look at this day, and I''m very masculine. The ghost can''t hide until she sees me. How dare she harm me?"


    Tang Dahai hesitates.


    Tang Zheng opens the door and strides straight in. Xiaobai jumps off his shoulder, stands up straight and listens to him.


    Eh, there is no sound.


    Before he took two steps, suddenly, a woman''s voice rang. She was really singing "little apple", which was many times better than the original. Her voice was gentle, clear, empty, like a lark.


    "There are women." Tang Zheng can''t help wondering what kind of female ghost dare to come to his house. Today, he must catch this female ghost.


    Following the sound, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai come to his bedroom, empty and clean. It can be seen that grandpa often cleans during his absence.


    The sound came from the balcony. A ray of sunlight fell on the balcony. Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the flowerpot.


    At the beginning, in order to hide the three hundred year old ginseng plant, he bought some other flowers and plants nearby to cover it up. These flowers and plants grow well, but Tang Zheng saw the pot of ginseng plant at a glance.


    Originally that basin is bare, only the soil, but now, there are several green leaves growing on it, gently swinging, as if dancing with the song.


    Tang Zheng is stunned. There is no wind now. Other flowers and plants are motionless. Only these leaves are swinging. It''s weird.


    And what''s even more bizarre is that the song came out of that flowerpot.


    Tang Zheng wakes up like a dream. Where is the ghost? The voice is clearly that of the little ginseng ling''er. He hasn''t heard the voice for a long time, but he didn''t recognize it at once.


    Xiaobai swished to the flowerpot and opened her mouth to bite the leaves.


    "Ah! "Ling''er screamed in horror," don''t eat me. "


    " stop! " Tang Zheng quickly hugs Xiaobai. This little guy moves too fast. If he really eats linger, he will spit blood.


    "Master, you are back. Ling''er hasn''t seen you for such a long time. I miss you so much." Cried ling''er happily for the rest of her life.


    Tang Zheng looked at the flowerpot and said, "linger, when did you grow leaves?"


    "Last night." Ling''er said happily, "master, ling''er is so happy. She has leaves again. Ling''er has no leaves for many years."


    Say, the leaf swung a few times, appear very excited.


    "But why is your voice so loud?" Tang Zheng still remembers that the voice of ling''er was very small at the beginning. He almost didn''t hear her, and he made her into Ju Lingdan directly.


    "Ah, ling''er feels that her power has increased a lot, and her voice will naturally increase."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this is the case. The spirit is the spirit of medicine. His mind is simple. He didn''t know how to speak loudly. Even Tang Dahai heard it, so he took it as a female ghost.


    "Master, can ling''er sing to you? I sing this downstairs every day. Ling''er thinks it''s very nice."


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "don''t sing. If you like listening to songs, I''ll find you something else later." He really didn''t want the pure soul to be misled by such a "Divine Song".


    Hearing this, ling''er cried excitedly, "really, the master is so kind to ling''er."


    Xiaobai dribbles her big eyes and licks her tongue. She seems to want to swallow the spirit at any time. Looking at this foodie, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but hit him on the head and said, "this is ling''er, you can''t eat it, you know?"


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai called out to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Xiaozheng, are you talking to that girl? How could she call you master? " The great naval battle of Tang Dynasty came to Tang Zheng''s back with trembling, and he asked in surprise.


    Tang Zheng was surprised. He went to talk to ling''er and forgot his grandfather. He heard all the conversation.He turned his head and thought about how to deal with it. Sooner or later, his status as a cultivator would tell Grandpa, and there are more and more miracles in him. If he suddenly told grandpa all the things in the future, he would be hard to accept.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to tell him something little by little so that he can have a process of adaptation.


    He stood up and looked at Tang Dahai and said, "Grandpa, there is no female ghost in our family. That voice is not a female ghost, but a spirit."


    "Who is ling''er?" Tang Dahai is in a fog.


    Tang Zheng brought up the flowerpot: "it''s her, a ginseng plant."


    "Can ginseng speak?" Tang Dahai was stunned. "Isn''t that a spirit, a demon?" After that, I stared at the flowerpot directly. I can''t imagine that my family has kept a person to participate in essence all the time.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "everything in the world can be refined by some chance coincidence, and this ginseng can be refined by chance coincidence. She is a medicinal spirit, called ling''er, and won''t hurt people."


    Tang Dahai was shocked and said in a low voice, "how can the goblin not hurt people?"


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "Grandpa, that''s all the nonsense of ignorant people. Demons are good and bad. I''m the master of ling''er. How can she hurt me?"


    "Ling''er seems to know more than he can understand." ling''er will not hurt the master, and ling''er will always protect the master. "


    Tang Dahai looked at ling''er incredulously, and the voice really came from the flowerpot. His face became bitter melon color, and he said: "Xiaozheng, this It''s too dangerous. "


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him:" Grandpa, you don''t need to worry. There is no danger in ling''er. He will not hurt me or you. Ling''er, this is my grandfather. I have to respect my grandfather more than I do. Do you know? "


    Ling''er said, "well, the master told ling''er to do it. Besides, Grandpa, you watered me before. How could ling''er harm you?"


    Tang Dahai was relieved and looked at it carefully, but he thought it was like a dream.


    "Linger, someone in the family can''t talk at random, otherwise it''s not good to frighten others, let alone expose you and attract bad people to catch you." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Ling''er screams in fear and says, "ling''er will never dare to be arrested again."


    Tang zhenghaosheng appeased him, put down the flowerpot and went back to the living room with his grandfather. At last, linger''s voice disappeared.


    When the two of them talked about their respective affairs during the separation period, Tang Dahai''s heart finally calmed down. The old man knew that Tang Zheng''s ability was getting bigger and bigger, so after the initial shock, he gradually adapted.


    He is now living a full life. He spent most of his time in the waste purchase station, working with a group of old guys to help the city''s scavengers. He has become a little famous. Some scavengers from other places in Changheng also came here to sell things to him.


    This makes some other purchase stations very dissatisfied, but with a lesson from the past, many people understand that the background of this purchase station is not simple, and every three to five see the people on the road wandering around the purchase station, but not to collect protection fees, but to provide protection, so, no one dare to look for trouble, business is becoming more and more popular.


    Tang Dahai doesn''t care how much money he has made, what he cares about is to make people in this industry live with a little dignity.


    Tang Zheng also briefly talked about some tourism experiences, of course, omitting those thrilling plots, but also let the old people enjoy listening.


    Suddenly, Tang Dahai clapped his thigh and said, "Oh, I almost forgot an important thing. Wait a minute, I''ll take it out to you."


    Tang Zheng is curious about what it is. In a moment, Tang Dahai takes out a express bag and comes out: "Xiaozheng, this is your admission notice from Yanjing University."


    Tang Zheng calmly took a look, and he got the admission notice of archaeology major from Yanjing University.


    At the beginning, many people were puzzled when he filled in the application. He was the number one scholar in the provincial college entrance examination. There was no problem in filling in any major. Many people filled in the fields of Finance and computer. Few people would choose archaeology as a cold potato.


    However, Tang Zheng has his own consideration. Learning other majors is not very important for him. The history of cultivators has a long history. Isn''t archaeology the discovery and study of ancient things or things? It''s right for him.


    "Xiaozheng, during the time when you left, there were still many reporters blocking the door of our community to interview you. I also went out for a few days to avoid the limelight. Later, the overwhelming news about Gao Dazhi came out, and those reporters left bitterly. Now Gao Dazhi is a famous person. It''s a business card of Changheng. It''s said that he was also admitted to Yanjing University. You are still classmates in the future. " Said Tang Dahai.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He had recently questioned him about his ambition, but he didn''t say anything. Later, Tang Zheng went to southern Yunnan, and the matter ended.


    Tang Zheng is not envious that this boy has robbed himself of the limelight of the champion, because this limelight is not what he wants.


    He has an intuition that high ambition is not as simple as it seems. This man is even more insidious and difficult to deal with than Qiao Fei.But now Gao Dazhi has no obvious handle, and he has no better solution for the time being. Besides, now Gao Dazhi is so famous and has such a hard mouth, Tang Zheng can''t kill him directly.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 252

    Tang Zheng spent most of his days at his grandfather''s side when he came home. He went to the purchase station together to help him recycle the waste products. Both of them were happy.


    At the beginning of school, I will leave my grandfather for half a year. For the first time in my life, they are reluctant to part with each other for such a long time. Therefore, I cherish this last time.


    During this period, Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang reported to Tang Zheng the current situation of Changheng. Changheng is the only one of them. The situation is very good. Without fighting, the public security level of Changheng has been greatly improved.


    In addition, the relationship between Lin Hu and Deng maocai has improved. Deng maocai has become the deputy director of public security of Changheng, with mutual benefit.


    Ye yuan has been staying with Lin Hu these days. Although he didn''t adapt to many things at first, he gradually joined in their circle. Because ye yuan can fight with Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang, which is impressive.


    Today, Tang Zheng came to Fang''s house again. He came at the invitation of Fang Chongguo. Tang Zheng has guessed the purpose of Fang Chongguo, because this matter will be put on the agenda after all.


    When Tang Zheng walked into Fang''s house alone, Fang''s poetry was in a very low mood. His eyes were red and he seemed to have cried.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin warmly greeted Tang Zheng, and she Mengqin''s heart knot was completely untied. The matter of Tang Zheng and Fang''s poetry could not be solved by their hindrance. Moreover, during this period, she learned a lot of Tang Zheng''s deeds from her husband, and became more and more satisfied with her future son-in-law.


    Tang Zheng took the hand of Fang''s poems and asked, "why do you cry?"


    Fang Shishi tooted his mouth and looked at his parents bitterly. He said, "not all of them. It''s clear that all of them are happy. They can report to the school immediately, but they have destroyed all of them."


    Fang Chongguo said: "poetry, we are also for your good. Xiao Tang, I''m calling you here to talk about your going to university. The matter of poetry going to study abroad has been arranged, but this girl is unwilling to live or die, saying that we deliberately split you up. "


    Fang Shishi snorted and said, "you just deliberately split us up. You are not satisfied with Tang Zheng. Do you think I don''t know? But if I love him, no one can tear us apart. "


    Said also regardless of the parents in front of the eyes, tightly hugged Tang Zheng''s arm.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin are so embarrassed that they can only look to Tang Zheng for help. If Tang Zheng doesn''t let go, Fang''s poems will never go abroad.


    Tang Zheng understood their thoughts and said, "uncle, aunt, can I have a talk with poems alone?"


    She Mengqin was a little worried, but Fang Chongguo nodded gratefully: "no problem."


    "Poetry, let''s go to your room." Tang Zheng leads Fang Shishi straight into her boudoir, leaving Fang''s parents to look at each other. She Mengqin whispers, "do you think Tang Zheng can persuade poetry?"


    Fang Chongguo nodded confidently: "certainly, because he understood that this was the best way for poetry. Xiao Tang was not a muddleheaded man. He was given clear priorities."


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi are sitting at the head of the bed. Fang Shishi leans on his chest and says quietly, "Tang Zheng, I don''t want to leave you. Let''s go to Yanjing University together. We are always with each other, OK?"


    Tang Zheng felt her black and smooth hair and said, "of course I understand your mind. But I ask you, before we both start, what do you think about going to college? "


    "I......" Fang Shishi was speechless. At that time, she wanted to study abroad, which was her dream from childhood.


    Seeing that she was speechless, Tang Zheng understood that Fang Chongguo had not lied. If it was not for his presence, Fang''s track of learning would turn abroad.


    Foreign education resources are relatively rich, academic freedom and research atmosphere are relatively better. As a school bully, Fang Shishi will certainly want to go abroad for further study.


    "Poetry, I know that studying abroad is your dream, I am your boyfriend, what I should do is not to deprive you of your dream, but to help you realize your dream. If I tie you firmly to me for my own self-interest, do you think I''m so selfish? " Tang Zheng asked softly.


    Fang''s poems were silent and said: "but I don''t want to leave you. Yes, I admit that studying abroad is my dream. I want to make achievements in academic field. I''ve been used to cheating in business since I was a child. So I don''t want to inherit my family''s business. I just want to do research. But I can do it at home. "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "since you want to do research, we should make achievements and let others look up to you. There is no doubt that this aspect is the most advanced in foreign countries, so we will naturally go to study. People want to learn from the best. I believe you can do better than others. Why give up this opportunity? "


    After a pause, he continued: "besides, we are not goodbye forever. We can meet each other during the holiday. Haven''t you heard the saying that long goodbye is better than new marriage?"


    Fang Shishi took him by the arm for a while and said: "what''s new? I didn''t marry you again."


    "Metaphors, metaphors." Tang Zheng hastens to say goodbye.


    Fang Shishi raised his head, stared at him directly, and said, "but I think of leaving you for such a long time, my heart will be empty. I am used to the days when you are around me. I don''t know what it will be like to go abroad. Besides, other people say that long-distance love will surely die. I don''t want to."Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s all nonsense. Now technology is so developed and there are networks and telephones. We can get in touch with each other more."


    Fang Shishi turned his eyes and said, "what if I''m not by your side and other girls come in? You''re so good. Women are more aggressive now. "


    Tang Zheng said modestly, "I am so determined, not that kind of person."


    "Well, a man can''t believe everything he says."


    "Oh, so old-fashioned, it seems to know men well. It seems that our poetry is really mature."


    "Who is your family''s poem?" said Fang


    "You are Tang''s daughter-in-law from now on. You can''t escape." Tang Zheng hugged her. She didn''t struggle. Her heart seemed to melt. Her backhand also hugged him and buried her head in his chest.


    "But what if you are robbed?" Obviously, this is her biggest concern.


    Tang Zheng could feel her inner uneasiness, kissed her hair, and said, "you should have confidence in yourself. If you are such a good girl, where can I find the second one?"


    "There are many good girls in the world."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Now your parents are not against us. This is our biggest victory. How can a little distance stop us? Besides, have you forgotten our identity? We are practitioners. Our life is very long. So four years of university is actually very short for us. It''s not as scary as we think, you know? "


    When it comes to the status of cultivator, Fang''s poetry has a lot of bright eyes, which is the strongest bond between her and Tang Zheng besides their feelings.


    "Well, I promise you, I will go abroad. In recent years, I will work harder. In the future, I will not be a burden to you, and will become your right hand on the way forward." Fang''s poems and poems swear.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "you can be my back-up."


    "Don''t leave tonight, just stay in my house. We are going to be separated in a few days. You should accompany me well." Fang''s poems said reluctantly.


    "Then won''t your parents have a problem?"


    "Well, if they dare to have an opinion, I won''t go abroad."


    "Ha ha, OK, you''re not afraid. Of course, I''m not afraid. I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman. Tonight we fight three hundred rounds." Said Tang Zheng excitedly.


    "Don''t be shy. Be careful to be heard by my parents." Fang poetry arched in his arms, coquettish and hateful.


    "Anyway, they know what we''re going to do and what we''re afraid of." Tang Zheng said with thick cheek.


    "No more." Fang Shishi quickly covers his mouth.


    After a moment of warmth, they opened the door and walked out. Fang Shishi blushed a little. Looking at his parents, Fang Shishi hurriedly said, "I promise to study abroad."


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin smiled relieved, and looked at Tang Zheng with more affirmation and gratitude.


    "Tang Zheng lives in our house tonight." Fang said.


    Eh?


    Fang she''s smile immediately solidified on her face. She Mengqin immediately wanted to get angry, but Fang Chongguo stopped her.


    Since the daughter gave in, the parents should also let things get worse.


    What''s more, what they should have done and what they shouldn''t have done has been done for a long time. It''s just a way to get recognition.


    Fang Chongguo saw this clearly, so he agreed.


    The dinner was very rich. Everyone chatted like a family, but the atmosphere was harmonious. Then, in the eyes of their parents, they went back to the house.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Fang Shishi can''t help but hide in the bathroom.


    Tang Zheng thrusts out a face to say: "wash together."


    "No, you can''t do anything bad."


    After a while, Fang Shishi came out of the bath wrapped in a bath towel, and then pushed Tang Zheng into the bathroom.


    After Tang Zheng washed his hair, he came out and looked up, but his eyes stopped.


    Fang Shishi is wearing black stockings and a black deep V open back fringe miniskirt. The scenery inside is looming and bloody.


    The towel in Tang Zheng''s hand fell directly on the ground and swallowed.


    Fang Shishi is half lying on the bed, with the curve of concave and convex at a glance.


    Her leg is straight, one leg is slightly curved, white thigh is wrapped by black silk stockings, round and slender, forming a strong visual impact.


    The translucent miniskirt can''t cover the skin at all. Instead, it shows a large piece of snow white on the chest, which is very attractive.


    Fang Shishi''s face was crimson, and when Tang Zheng had enough fingers, he said angrily, "don''t you want to fight three hundred rounds?"


    Tang Zheng''s head exploded and his whole body was boiling with blood. He wanted to howl at once.


    This must be fought for three hundred rounds. Otherwise, it will not fail to live up to this beautiful city and the temptation of interest.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 253

    Tang Zheng never thought that Fang Shishi would do this hard work. It was full of temptation and a hearty battle. Both of them seemed to be out of their power, hugging each other and saying touching love words.


    The stockings had been torn and thrown on the ground, and the set of fringe miniskirts had been torn off and left at the end of the bed, silently telling how fierce the war had been.


    Fang Shishi lies on Tang Zheng''s hard chest. The delicate jade fingers gently grope on his chest. His face is still red and his body is like a puddle of mud. He doesn''t want to move any more.


    Tang Zheng gently stroked her bright jade back and said, "when did you buy this set of things?"


    "Do you like it?" said Fang


    "Of course I like it. Didn''t you see that I worked hard just now?" Tang Zheng said happily that this time it was a big surprise.


    "I once saw this kind of clothes in my mother''s wardrobe, so I bought them and sent them home on the Internet quietly these days."


    Tang Zheng was stupefied for a moment, and said with a wry smile, "your mother? Your parents are very interesting. "


    Fang Shishi thumped his chest and said, "don''t laugh at my parents."


    "How can this be a joke? It''s normal to eat and have sex."


    "Well, you guys love these things. They''re terrible."


    "Very bad? I think you like it just now. It''s so loud that you''re not afraid your parents will hear it. " Said Tang Zheng narrowly.


    "They won''t hear it. I played a loud song in the bedroom two days ago, and then went outside to listen to it. I didn''t hear it at all." Fang Shishi immediately said.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, poetry, you even did the preparatory work, you are so lovely." He raised her face and kissed her fiercely.


    Fang Shishi breathed like a orchid and responded fiercely. In a short time, there was another ambiguous gasp in the room.


    Next door, Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin are lying on the bed. She Mengqin says with a bitter face, "listen to what their young people are like. After a while, the voice rings again."


    Fang Chongguo looked out of the window and smiled bitterly. The sound insulation effect of the room''s wall was really good, but the sound came in from the window.


    Obviously, Fang Shishi''s room just drew the curtain, but the window was not closed, so the voice came out of the window. Although it was very subtle, it was clear in the quiet night.


    She Mengqin blushed a little. It seemed that she was guilty of listening to her daughter''s corner root.


    "Young and vigorous, naturally in good health." Fang Chongguo said in a strange way, "didn''t I do the same when I was young?"


    "Hum, the hero doesn''t mention the courage of those days. Now if you are so powerful, you''d better." She Mengqin said quietly.


    Fang Chongguo turned over to his wife and said, "well, I dare to underestimate your husband and me. Then I''ll let you taste my strength."


    "Keep your voice down. Close the window quickly. Don''t let them hear us. We''ll lose our lives." She said with a red face.


    Fang Chongguo hurriedly got out of bed and closed the window, then a hungry wolf rushed to the bed, and a more fierce gasp sounded.


    In the next few days, Tang Zheng played Chang Heng with Fang Shishi. Fang Shishi also went to Tang Zheng''s house for one night, which was a real entrance.


    However, the beautiful days were short after all. After Fang Shishi flew to the other side of the ocean, Tang Zheng had to step on the train to the capital.


    Last night, Lin Hu and others practiced for him. Everyone was not drunk. At last, even Tang Zheng was a little drunk. Lin Hu patted his chest to ensure a constant peace, so that Tang Shao would not worry about going to the capital.


    For them, Tang Zheng is very relieved, and emphatically told them to take good care of Grandpa, and never let him have any slip.


    In addition, when he went to the capital this time, he didn''t take ye yuan with him. Although Ye yuan wanted to serve him, Tang Zheng went to school and didn''t have the time to teach him the details of modern society. So Lin Hu and others did the work for him. When the time was right, he would go to the capital again.


    However, his trip to the capital is not lonely, because there is another younger brother Feng Yong.


    Feng Yong didn''t go to Yanjing University, but he went to Beijing University of science and technology, realizing his desire to go to Beijing to study on his own strength without his father''s help.


    Tang Zheng carries a simple backpack, and other important things are put in Xumi bag, such as soul sword, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, Lingshi and the julingdan made in this period.


    His first refining julingdan was used up with Fang Shishi in the 100000 mountains. These days, he used some roots of linger to refine more than 100 julingdan and gave half of them to Fang Shishi for her to take abroad.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to carry any luggage at all. He can put all his things into Xumi bag and go on the road alone, but it''s too dazzling. Others will be curious where his luggage has been put.


    An Audi car stopped in front of him. Feng Yong immediately got out of the car and rushed to Tang Zheng, shouting loudly. They hugged each other.


    "Ha ha, boss, I see you again. Where have you been in this period of time, and the phone can''t be reached. Did you go out with Fang Shishi and fly through the world of two?""I went to the deep mountain for a turn. The signal in the mountain is not good." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Haha, understand, two people world, certainly don''t want to be disturbed by other people." Feng Yong said with a smile.


    "Boss, what do you think I have changed now?" Feng Yong turned around in front of Tang Zheng and said excitedly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "fat man, you have changed too much."


    Feng Yong lost a lot of weight. Although he was still a little fat, he was much better than before. He had less flesh on his face. He looked handsome and strong. He had a powerful feeling.


    The most important thing is that his ability has been improved a lot, and he has even touched the threshold of the second level of physical training.


    "What have you done in this period of time? Not only have you lost weight, but your skill has increased so much." Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Feng Yong was very satisfied with Tang Zheng''s surprise. He proudly pointed to Feng Yun, his father who got out of the car, and said, "this is my father''s contribution. He bought a lot of herbs to forge my body. I tried to cultivate the skills you gave me, and then I got the result now."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that practicing kung fu is actually a matter of resources. Why do many experts come from wealthy families? First, they have the money to ask famous teachers for guidance. Second, they need a lot of drugs to practice Kung Fu, especially martial artists who rely on their martial arts to find their potential and need a lot of valuable herbs to fight and boil their bodies.


    Tang Zheng looked at Feng Yun and said, "Uncle Feng, how are you?"


    Feng Yun cordially shook hands with Tang Zheng and said that he had a good eye at the beginning. This son is not a thing in the pool. He even let Feng Yong go on the road of martial arts. Later, the prosperity of the Feng family will fall on him.


    "When you go to the capital this time, uncle, please take care of our little boy. If he is wrong, just teach him a lesson and fight." Feng Yun said.


    Feng Yongli said assiduously, "Dad, do you have a father like you? I asked someone to beat your son. "


    "If you don''t obey, you should fight. Go to the capital and study hard. Of course, don''t forget our business. See if you have the opportunity to develop business opportunities in the capital." Feng Yun admonished.


    Tang Zheng immediately remembered that their family was in the business of interest products. Feng Yong seemed to resent this before, but his performance this time was quite unexpected.


    "I know," he said solemnly, "I''ll do the market research first, but if I''m caught by the school, I''ll go to the adult products store all day, don''t get angry."


    Feng Yunxi smiled and said, "what''s my fire? I''m too happy. Business is not high or low. Our business is not illegal. It''s for the sake of human''s sexual happiness. It''s a very noble business."


    "Well, you go on with your noble career, boss, let''s get in, eh, this is your dog?" Suddenly, Feng Yong stared at Xiaobai at Tang Zheng''s feet curiously.


    Xiaobai turned a white eye, as if to say that he had no eyes and regarded me as a puppy. However, it also seems to have resigned, no longer calling to protest.


    Tang Zheng smiled, put Xiaobai in his luggage and said, "yes, we''ll muddle through later. Don''t let the security inspectors find out."


    "No problem, boss. I called you plane at the beginning. How can I think of taking the train? How slow."


    Tang Zheng nodded to Feng Yun, saying goodbye. Then he checked in with Feng Yong and said, "the train is not bad. Anyway, we are not in a hurry. Besides, I inquired that there is a pick-up bus at the railway station and there is no pick-up service at the airport."


    "In fact, it''s not bad that many people take the train. I hope I can meet beautiful women."


    "It''s spring just after college."


    "Eldest brother, you are a man who knows nothing about hunger. I''ve been single for 18 years, and it''s time for my spring to come."


    "When you meet a beautiful woman, talk to her more. Don''t be a mugger."


    "Absolutely not. I was not confident before. Now I feel confident."


    "Yes, you are the second generation of the rich. Now the second generation of the rich are very popular."


    "Cut, I''m not popular. I need to be a rich generation. Like you, I will definitely be a rich generation later."


    They talked and laughed. Tang Zheng used some small means to let Xiaobai muddle through the customs. He got into the sleeper car and put his luggage away. Tang Zheng lay on the middle berth for a rest. Xiaobai lay next to him and looked around curiously.


    Feng Yong is also looking around, but searching for beauties. Half a day later, he said angrily, "boss, how can there be no beauties?"


    "Keep your voice down, or someone else will hear you. Be careful to be a public enemy."


    "To be honest, I''m afraid of something." Feng Yong mumbled in disappointment.


    Tang Zheng had nothing else to do. He simply went to sleep and was shaken by others in a daze. He only heard Feng Yong suppress his excitement and murmur: "boss, beauty, look at beauty. "


    Tang Zheng opened his hazy eyes, and the train was running at full speed. He did not know which boundary he had reached, but he saw Feng Yongzheng winking at him, his face excited.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 254

    Tang Zheng followed Feng Yong''s direction and saw two women and a man standing opposite, with their backs to him, putting their luggage. Tang Zheng remembers that there was no one on the opposite berth before. It seems that he just got on the bus.


    "If it''s a beauty, you can act." Said Tang Zheng in a low voice.


    "Of course, I have to take action," Feng said with a smile. "There are two beauties here at once. The happiness is too sudden. This trip will not be lonely."


    "Hello, is this your bed?" Suddenly, Feng Yong''s shoulder was patted.


    Feng Yong turns around. The only boy in the three opposite is a handsome man. He is about the age of Tang Zheng and others. He is a famous brand. It seems that he would like to write that I have money on his face. I''m very dragging.


    "It''s my bed." Feng Yong replied doubtfully.


    "Change your position, you go to sleep on my top." The other side pointed to the opposite upper berth and said.


    Feng Yong frowned and said, "I don''t sleep in the upper bunk."


    "I''ll pay for your bed." The handsome man took a thousand dollars out of his wallet and left it on the bed.


    Tang Zheng is not smiling. Does this person like to smash people with money? However, he has the wrong person. Feng Yong is not short of money.


    Feng Yong snorted scornfully and said, "Oh, a thousand yuan, a lot of money."


    "That''s, you can buy two of your seats." The handsome man is arrogant. The other two girls put their luggage and turn around.


    Tang Zheng finally saw these two people clearly. He had a bright feeling in front of his eyes.


    Both of them are beauties and students.


    One of them is very fashionable, with light make-up on his face, very delicate, and a small bag on his wrist. The pride between his eyebrows can be seen at a glance.


    Make a person very quiet, delicate facial features, the key is no makeup, but still a live beauty.


    She was wearing a black frame glasses, not only did not damage her beauty, but also added a bit of different temperament. She was wearing very simple clothes, but the vigorous youth breath came out.


    "Let it go quickly. This one thousand yuan is yours." The handsome man urged.


    Fashion women also help: "yes, take the money to the upper berth quickly."


    The gentle and quiet girl sipped her mouth, but she wanted to talk and stopped, but after all, she said nothing.


    Feng Yong eyebrows a pick, stooped to pick up the money on the bed, handsome man voice beamed: "that''s right, don''t go with money."


    "That''s not good." Said the quiet woman in a low voice.


    Fashion woman disagrees: "Xiaowan, this kind of loser doesn''t care. You didn''t see the eyes he just looked at us. How obscene."


    Wenjingnv pulled her companion and said, "Meng Yao, don''t say that. It''s not good to be heard."


    "Hum, it''s a fact to hear what I''m afraid of. Besides, it''s to let him hear it and then let them dispel that unrealistic idea. You don''t know how much trouble flies have. Nah, the man in the middle of your eye has been staring at you. They must be in the same group. They are all losers. " Fashion women said scornfully.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but smile bitterly. He is regarded as a loser. Well, he used to be a loser. When he met by chance, he didn''t have the interest to correct it.


    Feng Yong is not so good at self-discipline. He drags the banknotes on the bed into his hands, throws them on the ground and steps on them severely, saying, "I''m so ungrateful. Throw things around my bed and give them back to you."


    This scene is beyond the expectation of several people. Originally, Feng Yong thought that he would take money to make the bed obediently, but unexpectedly he was ridiculed.


    Feng Yong''s foot seemed to be stepping on the handsome man''s face. His face immediately turned red and hot.


    Feng Yong took a seat on the bed, put his hands behind his head and looked at each other playfully.


    "Give you another chance to pick up my money and give me the bed at once." The handsome man left the rage and roared.


    Feng Yong didn''t look at him either. He looked at the two girls facing him with unbridled abandon and said, "look in the mirror to see what you are next time you say someone is a loser."


    Feng Yong began to have the idea of soaking in each other. He could see the other''s face, but he was not interested at all.


    Even though Pengcheng international school is full of rich people''s children, I don''t see anyone using such a low method. The handsome guy across the street feels very good about himself.


    "What are you, dare to say that to me?" the fashion student said angrily


    Feng Yong glanced at her lightly and said, "I''m nothing, but you''re nothing. What''s wrong with you? My mouth is on me. I can say whatever I like. "


    "Boy, you need to fight." Finally, the handsome man could not bear it. He punched Feng Yong in the stomach.


    Feng Yong was not under Amun in the past. He let him pass by on one side. Then he grabbed the other''s collar and hit his head against the wall.


    Feng Yong''s hands were clean and neat. Before the two girls could fully respond, they saw the shrill screams of their companions.


    "Ah, how can you hit people?" The fashion woman rushed to help a handsome man with concern and asked anxiously, "Shen Kun, how are you? Does it hurt? "Shen Kun covers his forehead awkwardly and is dizzy. The force of the impact is not small. He glares at Feng Yong angrily and says, "you dare to beat me"


    Feng Yong scornfully says, "how about beating you? If you want to play horizontally, you can see the object clearly."


    "Shen Kun, don''t make trouble. It''s very important to go out and be friendly. I think these two students are also students. All these are misunderstandings." Wenjing girl finally stood up and advised.


    Shen Kun hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, Xiao Wan, I''ll listen to you and don''t get to know him." With that, he picked up the money on the ground and sat on the opposite side mercilessly, staring at Feng Yong like a fire.


    Feng Yong is not willing to show weakness, and his mouth is slightly raised, which is quite provocative.


    The atmosphere was tense. Wenjing broke the silence again and said: "Shen Kun, since you want to sleep in the lower bunk, I''ll go to the upper bunk. Climbing up can also exercise my body. It''s very good. "


    SHEN Kun was shocked and turned his eyes back from Feng Yong. He said quickly:" how can I do that? You are a girl. If you are out, I should take care of you. Meng Yao, go to bed. "


    Meng Yao was shocked, a little annoyance flashed on her face, but she quickly covered it up and smiled," OK, I''ll go to sleep on it and finish you two. "


    Feng yonglo said interestingly and meaningfully, "Oh, boss, I really saw what a gentleman''s demeanor is today. It''s really an eye opener."


    Tang Zheng is also surprised at the boy''s reaction. It seems that he has been used to supporting and treating others from childhood. He is also used to calling others and doesn''t think about other people''s feelings at all. However, it''s strange that the girl named Meng Yao isn''t angry, which is really interesting.


    "It''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles, to increase your knowledge of reading." Tang Zheng said that Shen Kun wanted to be angry again when they sang together.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Before Shen Kun spoke, Meng Yao could not wait to scold him.


    "Oh, strange things happen every year. There are so many this year. It''s really a good experience." Feng Yong jokingly said that he was clearly fighting against injustice. The woman''s head was kicked by the donkey, and she even bit back.


    "Let''s say a few words. We are all young people. I think this is also a student. Is it going to the capital?" The quiet girl became a peacemaker.


    "Yes, you are going to the capital, too? New students? " Feng Yong asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you, Xiao Wan is a talented student of Yanjing University. Do you know how powerful he is?" Meng Yao seems to have found a starting point for counterattack, said ostentatiously.


    "Yanjing University?" Feng Yong looks back at Tang Zheng and seems to be saying, "boss, your alumni.".


    Tang Zheng laughs. There are many new students in a school. He is not interested in meeting everyone. Although the other is really a beauty, he is obviously friends with the two. Judging from his friends, he is not interested in the alumni.


    Tang Zheng is not a person who can''t walk when he sees beautiful women. After all, he doesn''t lack beautiful women around him.


    Meng Yao complacently said, "you know, I want to tell you something. We, Ding Xiaowan, are the top students in Liberal Arts in our province. She has been on many TV programs, even more powerful than that high ambition."


    No. 1 in liberal arts?


    Tang Zheng and Feng Yong are surprised. The girl who is quiet in Wen Wen is actually the number one scholar in liberal arts, while Tang Zheng is the number one scholar in science. The two top scholars actually take the same train.


    "Cut, what is Gao Dazhi, our boss..." Feng Yong was very dissatisfied when he heard that Gao Dazhi was mentioned. This guy robbed the boss''s aura. He was already indignant. He was trying to publicize Tang Zheng''s heroic deeds, but he was stopped by Tang Zheng.


    "Fat man, isn''t it tired to say so much?"


    Feng Yong was shocked and understood that the boss wanted to keep a low profile, so he snorted, glanced at each other contemptuously, and said: "anyway, I tell you, Gao Dazhi is not a good thing. Comparing him, it''s just a self degradation."


    Ding Xiaowan frowned and stared at Feng Yong directly. He said: students, please understand clearly before criticizing others. I met with Gao Dazhi. He talked appropriately, studied hard, had rich knowledge and achieved excellent results. He was a really good student. "


    Ding Xiaowan is serious. It''s absolutely not like joking. Feng Yong and Tang Zheng look at each other. It''s amazing that Gao Dazhi can still afford such a high evaluation.


    Is there any mistake?


    Feng Yong swished up angrily. Isn''t that a reversal of black and white?


    "Haha, funny, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life. Gao Dazhi is nothing but a clown. If it wasn''t for our boss "


    cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs and Feng Yong is shocked. He silences his voice immediately. His face is red. He can''t publicize the glorious deeds of the eldest brother, but Gao Dazhi, a clown like him, is really unreasonable.


    Tang Zhengcai didn''t care about these trifles, and was not interested in arguing with the ambitious brain powder. He got out of bed and pulled Feng Yong to say, "let''s go there and blow the wind." Without waiting for Feng Yong''s reaction, he led him to the end of the carriage.


    "Well, run if you don''t win, coward!" Said Meng Yao disdainfully.


    Ding Xiaowan looked at their backs and shook his head displeased. He said to himself that this kind of person likes to gossip and chew his tongue. It''s better that this kind of person doesn''t provoke.[author''s aside]: Chapter two! It''s a bit hard to write new characters, so it''s very slow.

 Chapter 255

    Tang Zheng persuades Feng Yong for a long time to let him give up the idea of publicizing Tang Zheng''s heroic deeds. However, Feng Yong is still indignant: "boss, you don''t know when you left. There are many reports about Gao Dazhi. People who don''t know think he is the top one in the college entrance examination."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "if you say he''s a clown, let him hop more. It''s not a good thing that the society is too high-profile."


    Feng Yong nodded thoughtfully: "I understand, like my father said, half a bucket of water just shakes jingle. Only when you are really full of water like the eldest brother, it''s not surprising. What''s the name Yes, the road is invisible, and the sword has no edge. "


    Tang Zheng was stupefied for a moment and laughed: "fat man, progress is not small, so wise words have been said."


    Feng Yong said with a smile, "they are all good teachers." After a pause, he looked at the direction of the bed again and sighed, "I thought this trip would be more interesting with beautiful women. I didn''t expect that it was two brainiacs, but I thought that Gao Dayi was good. In this way, we all have no common language. It''s a pity."


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, there are so many beauties in the capital. It''s a sea of flowers. If you want to pick them, don''t linger on the flowers and grass on the side of the road."


    Feng Yong raised his neck and said, "that is, I want to devote myself to the sea of flowers. I promise you, I will find my soul mate in the first semester of my freshman year."


    ¡°soulmate£¿ Ha ha, have ambition, come on! "


    They went back to the bed, laughing and talking, only to find two girls lying in front of Tang Zheng''s bed, giggling. Shen Kun, with a gloomy face, said, "he took his pet to the train. It''s against the rules. I''m going to tell the conductor."


    As soon as he turned around, he met Tang Zheng and Feng Yong. Feng Yong stared and said, "dare you? Believe it or not, I''ll just throw you off the train? "


    Shen Kun''s neck shrank and said, "hum, I''m not afraid of you."


    Feng Yong pinched the boxer, and the knuckles clicked, "really, let''s try."


    "Hello, what are you two doing?" Meng Yao stares at Feng Yong like a baby sitter. His towering chest almost touches Feng Yong''s fist.


    Feng Yong looks at her chest and swallows her saliva. It''s so fucking big. However, Meng Yao frowns at this lewd look: "Hey, if you get closer, I''ll call it indecent."


    Feng Yong took a half step back angrily and said, "you are not polite? You don''t see what you are. Let''s give in and do something in front of my eldest brother''s bed. Do you want to go to bed? Please, you are not qualified. "


    Tang Zheng finds that Feng Yong has more and more potential to be venomous. As soon as this is said, the two girls'' faces turn crimson and subconsciously withdraw. Their eyes seem to be shooting fire, staring at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, however, did not see Quan Dang. He looked at his bed. Xiaobai had come out of his backpack, lying on the head of the bed staring at his big round eyes.


    "Boy, keep your mouth clean." Shen Kun shouted.


    Feng Yong said scornfully, "if you want to save the beauty, you need to see if you have the ability. Besides, I''m telling you the truth. Our boss doesn''t know how many beauties are chasing in line. You really can''t get on the line."


    "Don''t make a draft for boasting. It''s just a loser. He urges himself to brag. Xiao Wan, let''s not talk nonsense with him. He is more and more energetic. "


    "Yes, whatever he does, we play with us." Shen Kun agrees.


    Ding Xiaowan bit his lips and asked, "classmate, what kind of dog are you? Why have I never seen it before. "


    " hyena. " Tang Zheng''s head didn''t return to him. He put Xiaobai back in his bag and made him look at him bitterly.


    "How could it be a local dog? The hair is so beautiful, its eyes are red, unheard of. " Ding Xiaowan seems to have a good knowledge of dogs.


    Tang Zheng climbed up to the middle shop and said, "Oh, since you say it''s so extraordinary, I''ll tell you that it''s a mysterious beast."


    "The beast?" Ding Xiaowan was stunned for a while, while the other two couldn''t help laughing. Shen Kun said scornfully, "that''s just boasting without making a draft. A little local dog dare to say it''s a beast. Hum!"


    "Loser! It''s no shame to bring a local dog to school. " Meng Yao said contemptuously.


    "Stop talking." Ding Xiaowan talked with a chat and said that he was not pestering the problem.


    Tang Zheng closes his eyes and sleeps. After a while, a stern voice suddenly rings: "Hey, get up and open your backpack for me to check."


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes and found the trainman standing in front of his bed, looking rather stern. He felt a movement in his heart and looked at Shen Kun subconsciously. He found that he was holding his arms and standing in the corridor, smiling rather than laughing.


    Tang Zheng frowned at once. This boy''s informer attracted the trainman. It''s disgusting. However, he didn''t panic. He picked up his backpack, and Zhenyuan was surging. The little white that had been hidden in the bag disappeared.


    Magic!


    He has now built the foundation and four kinds of magic. His magic has long been very skillful. This is the way he used to let Xiaobai muddle through the security check.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Zheng asked in a daze."Routine inspection." Said the conductor coldly.


    Feng Yong also woke up and immediately understood what was going on. Looking at the conductor nervously, Meng Yao gloated and looked funny, while Ding Xiaowan looked worried.


    Tang Zheng, on the other hand, calmly handed the bag to the conductor and said, "check it."


    The conductor didn''t expect Tang Zheng to cooperate with him so much. He looked at him in surprise and glanced at Shen Kun without trace. However, Shen Kun looked firm and nodded.


    The trainman put down his heart and said that he would not cry if he could not see the coffin. He would dare to take his pet on my car at will and not catch you.


    The conductor opened the backpack and looked left and right. There were only a few simple sets of clothes in it. Where is the shadow of the dog.


    "Someone reported that you took your pet dog to the train. What about the dog?" The conductor snapped as he opened the door.


    Tang Zheng pretends to be at a loss and says, "pet dog? Where''s the pet dog from? "


    "Don''t play tricks with me. I''ve been a trainman for decades. I''m so keen. Don''t try to escape my eyes. "


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said:" you have also checked the backpack. Do you have a pet dog? Can''t you see it yourself? "


    "You..."


    Feng Yong turned his eyes and shouted, "I know where the pet dog is?"


    All of them are shocked. Aren''t they together? Are you still fighting? The conductor was in high spirits and asked, "tell me, where is it?"


    Feng Yong pointed to Shen Kun and said, "no, isn''t it right there? Such a big pet dog can be seen by the blind, aren''t you blind? "


    "Ha ha..." Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Kun''s face immediately turned red. The conductor knew that he had been fooled, and gave Feng Yong a fierce look. Feng Yong smiled, fearless, and then looked at Shen Kun defiantly.


    "Didn''t you say he had a pet dog in his backpack?" The conductor asked Shen Kun directly.


    Shen Kun gnawed his teeth and said, "really, we all see it. It''s in his bag. I''ve been staring at it all the time. There''s absolutely no mistake."


    "Do you think I''m blind? I can''t see a dog? "


    "I I...... " Shen Kun was speechless.


    "Humph, be careful. Don''t make trouble." Said the conductor impatiently, leaving in a meteor.


    Shen Kun looked at Tang Zheng in disbelief and murmured to himself, "how could it be that it was clearly in his bag, and how could the conductor not see it?"


    At that time, everyone saw an incredible scene. Tang Zheng took Xiaobai out of his backpack, even Feng Yong opened his mouth wide, and Shen Kun''s eyes almost fell to the ground.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? The trainman is really blind with such a big dog in his backpack. I can''t see it. "


    Ding Xiaowan and Meng Yao also looked at Tang Zheng strangely and asked, "you How to do it? "


    Tang Zheng smiled and did not answer.


    Xiaobai seems to know that Shen Kun is hurting it. He grins and is very angry. He seems to want to spray fire to turn Shen Kun into a roast pig.


    Shen Kun didn''t know that he had stepped into the devil''s gate with one foot. If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng to ban Xiaobai from spitting fire at will, he would really become a roast pig.


    Shen Kun really wanted to run and chase the conductor back, but Feng Yong stopped him and looked at him with fierce eyes: "Yo, it''s very powerful to report the news. What did I say just now?"


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Kun was in a panic.


    Bang!


    A fist hit Shen Kun in the stomach, and he cried out, lying on the ground.


    "Forget it. It''s just a clown." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Feng Yong laughs: "boss, you are kind and lucky."


    Meng Yao immediately ran to help Shen Kun, and Ding Xiaowan frowned at Tang Zheng and Feng Yong, saying, "you hurt people for no reason, you are too much."


    "For no reason? It''s clear that he is the first to provoke and inform. I hate the informer the most. I must like to make small reports at school, right? I''ll tell you, it''s not school outside. Be smart. " Feng Yong said forcefully.


    Now he is different from the former. Following Tang Zheng''s steps, his mentality has changed dramatically.


    Even if Gao Dazhi stood in front of him again, he would not cower as before, but face his opponent directly.


    Tang Zheng has influenced many people invisibly.


    Ding Xiaowan thought: "listen to that fat man call him boss. These two people must be gangsters when they are in school. Even if they go to the capital to study, they must be very poor schools. It''s better not to provoke such people."


    She made up her mind, turned around and helped Shen Kun to bed with Meng Yao. Shen Kun was next to Ding Xiaowan, and her eyes immediately showed the color of secret joy.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, this boy must be interested in this champion, and Meng Yao seems to be very interested in Shen Kun, which is actually dog blood''s love triangle.


    In the second half of the journey, there were no more waves. The other side seemed to be afraid of Tang Zheng and Feng Yong. No moths were found. The train arrived in the capital smoothly.Several people came out of the railway station with their luggage. Not far away, they saw a lot of sheds and banners, all of which were volunteers from various schools to meet their younger brothers and sisters.


    Tang Zheng saw the freshman reception of Yanjing University at a glance, and went straight to it. Feng Yong also followed him, looking left and right: "boss, there are so many freshmen in all schools, and there are many beauties."


    "Then you can slowly find the target."


    Ding Xiaowan and his three men also walked out of the station. They were all surprised to see Tang Zheng and his two men walking towards Yanjing University. Are they also freshmen of Yanjing University?


    Aren''t they poor students in the society?


    GA!


    Before they knew it, a car stopped in front of Tang Zheng and blocked his way.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 256

    The luxury car stopped Tang Zheng''s way and attracted many people''s eyes, mostly students and parents from various schools.


    A person from the car came down, people only feel a bright, beautiful.


    This beautiful woman is tall and brave. She goes straight to Tang Zheng. Many people are envious. What do you want to do with that loser? Come to me.


    Shen Kun''s eyes are red. This beautiful woman and Ding Xiaowan are two different kinds of beautiful women. They are more powerful and can kill almost any girl at the scene.


    Ding Xiaowan and Meng Yao are also unbelievable. How could that gorgeous beauty walk towards those two gangsters? And there is a bright smile on their faces.


    Tang Zheng looks at the visitor and smiles. It''s not someone else, but ye dingdong.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than two months, and ye Dingdang''s temperament has changed a lot, with a little more maturity. Maybe it has something to do with her return to the Beijing Ye family.


    Ye Dingdang stares at Tang Zheng. During this period, she has been practising hard so that she can surpass Tang Zheng on the day of reunion. So now she is concentrating on identifying his accomplishments.


    But in the end, she found that all this was in vain. Tang Zheng was still the guy who was good at disguise, especially the light smile on the corner of his mouth, which made her involuntarily think of the gambling agreement between them.


    Feng Yong touched Tang Zheng''s shoulder and said enviously, "elder brother, you even called sister Dingdang to pick you up. Wow, it''s so happy. You can see that sister Dingdang is more and more beautiful."


    At the beginning, he tried to match Tang Zheng with ye Dingdang.


    "I didn''t ask her to pick me up, just told her parents when I would be in the capital."


    "Wow, that Dingdang sister is very interested in the eldest brother. Eldest brother, your chance has come." Feng Yong urged.


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    Ye Dingdang came to them and said, "long time no see."


    Feng Yong nodded happily: "yes, sister Dingdang, don''t be so long, our boss miss you so much."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but gouge out his eyes, but Feng Yong continued to say to himself: "sister Ding Dang, on the train, the boss still talks about you."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Ye dingdong makes a suspicious smile.


    Tang Zheng kicked Feng Yong and said, "don''t listen to him. How are you going to the capital?"


    "No, there are too many people around. I''m not used to it." Ye Dingdang said truthfully that she attended many social activities in the past two months, which was totally different from the simple life of Chang Heng before and had a feeling of physical and mental exhaustion.


    "Sister Dingdang, you don''t have to worry about it. With the escort of the eldest brother, no one else dares to disturb you." Feng Yongxin swears.


    Ye Dingdang smiled and looked at Tang Zheng. He found that his temperament had changed a lot. He was calmer and more elegant, but he didn''t have much edge, but he gave a very comfortable feeling of intimacy.


    "My parents are waiting for you. Come with me, Feng Yong. You too." Ye Dingdang said.


    Feng Yong shook his head and declined: "sister Ding Dang, I won''t disturb your two people''s world. I will take advantage of the new beauties to find out more targets. Otherwise, I will lose a lot if other people get ahead of me. I''m not as charming as the eldest brother, and there will be beauties to come to you without moving."


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs twice and kicks Feng Yong. Feng Yong hurries away, pretending to be grumpy and says, "boss, you are in such a hurry that you can''t wait to drive me away and enjoy the world with sister Dingdang? Well, I like the beauty of being the most. I''m going. "


    With that, he rushed into a group of Freshmen with Baofei on his back, and there were many girls in it.


    Tang Zheng shook his head helplessly and said, "don''t listen to fat people nonsense."


    Ye Dingdang said with disapproval, "I think he has become cheerful and confident. It''s very good. You have contributed to all this."


    "I have to report. I''d better go to see Aunt ye in person some other day." Tang Zheng said.


    "You go to Yanjing University, don''t you?" Ye Dingdang pointed to the reception of freshmen at Yanjing University.


    "Yes."


    "Coincidentally, we are alumni in the future, so let''s go home with me first, and then we will go directly to school to report together."


    "Ah, you are also Yanjing University?" Tang Zheng was greatly surprised.


    "Yes, why not continue to be a classmate with me?"


    "Ha ha, how can it be?"


    "Don''t dawdle. You can see how many people are looking at you." Ye Dingdang joked.


    Tang Zheng looks around, and many people are looking at them. It''s because the difference between them is too big. Tang Zheng doesn''t look like a rich man, and ye Dingdang is not only young and beautiful, but also drives a luxury car. He doesn''t look like a passer-by, but they are talking and laughing, and even a little intimate. It''s hard to attract people''s attention.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to be the focus of attention. He nodded, "well, let''s go."


    Two people get on the car, the car flies away, more people want to know Tang Zheng''s identity, can''t help guessing, and the most surprising is Ding Xiaowan three people.They looked at each other and couldn''t believe their eyes. Meng Yao couldn''t close her mouth and said, "who is that loser?"


    Ding Xiaowan and Shen Kun shook their heads blankly, and Ding Xiaowan said with a solemn look: "whatever he is, he is not a good man anyway. Let''s go. "


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to pay attention to other people''s guesses. At the moment, he sits next to ye Dingdang and looks at her skillful driving. It''s just like flowing water and clouds. It''s more cool.


    "Aren''t you afraid that your girlfriend will be jealous when you look at me like this?" Ye Dingdang did not look askance and said teasingly.


    "I didn''t do anything bad. How could she be jealous?"


    Ye Dingdang snorted and said to her heart, "you bet with me that you want me to marry you when I can''t surpass you. Isn''t that a bad thing?"?


    "Tang Zheng, tell you a bad news." Ye Dingdang glanced at him and said triumphantly.


    "What''s the bad news? Don''t ye Xuanji keep his promise and ask you to marry that Song Yu? " Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "That''s not the case. My cultivation is now the Ninth level of physical training. I believe it will soon reach the first level the day after tomorrow. I remember that you only practiced the seventh level of physical training at the beginning. Now I can surpass you. You should admit that you are inferior to me in front of everyone." There was a triumphant smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Zheng almost forgot to make a bet with her. Seeing her old story mentioned again, he immediately remembered it. Looking at her complacency, he could not help laughing.


    "Oh, is that right? Congratulations. It seems that you have gained a lot when you go back to the capital."


    "Of course."


    Ye family is a big family, and ye Xuanji has broken through the realm of master. He has his own unique views on the way of cultivation.


    Ye Tianlei returns to the Ye family. Ye Xuanji attaches great importance to it. Of course, ye Dingdang also gets some benefits. He uses Ye family''s resources to improve his strength rapidly.


    "So you remember to keep your bets." Ye Jingdang reminds me.


    "Oh, what''s our bet?" Tang Zheng asked clearly.


    Ye Dingdang raised his eyebrows and said, "you won''t pretend to be confused and don''t admit it. Well, I remind you that if my accomplishments surpass you, you should admit your incompetence in front of everyone."


    "Oh, what if you didn''t overtake me?" Tang Zheng blinked his eyes and lured the enemy into asking.


    "I......" Ye dingdong is embarrassed to answer.


    Tang Zheng said: "I remember that if you didn''t surpass me, you should marry me. I don''t know if I remember, right?"


    "Yes." Ye Dingdang was quite candid and admitted directly, "but now I have surpassed you, so your little abacus can''t work."


    "Is it? You''re more confident than I am? " Tang Zheng stares at her straightly. Her side face is very good-looking, her nose is very crooked, her lips are red, especially her face can be blown and broken, and her chest has developed a little, which is pretty and delicious.


    Tang Zhen suddenly missed the day when he fought with her. At the beginning, he often fought with her, but it added a lot of fun to him.


    "Of course I''m ahead of you. I know you''re sorry. You''re a man. You''re aboveboard. You don''t cheat, do you?"


    "Of course I don''t cheat. I''m worried about you." Tang Zheng is not smiling. The familiar smile makes Ye dingdong seem to go back to the past. Every time he smiles like this, it seems that there is no good.


    Ye Dingdang felt a little uneasy and said, "don''t try to muddle through, and when you get home, you will admit in front of everyone that you are not good at it, and you will not die."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "let''s talk about it then."


    The car drove into a single quadrangle in the central part of the capital. This is Ye''s residence. It''s not like the rich people from other places like to build a big manor, but it''s quiet.


    This quadrangle is the residence of a senior official in ancient times. It is antique and has a lot of history.


    Tang Zheng saw the figure of Feng Si Niang coming up from afar. When he saw Tang Zheng, Feng Si Niang said with a smile: "little handsome boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to die."


    He said, pinching and pinching on Tang Zheng''s body from left to right, and tut tut praised: "the body bone is getting stronger and stronger, which is very good. It seems that there is no wasteful Kung Fu in this period of time."


    "Aunt Feng, do you still live in Beijing?" Tang Zheng, accustomed to her intimacy, asked.


    "Wind four Niang dark sigh, low voice way:" not used to, this where have constant comfortable, but life in the world, there is always life not from their own time, slowly also used to


    "Aunt Feng, this is not your style." Seeing that the wind four niangs are less free and easy, Tang Zheng is curious.


    "The wind four niangs smile a way:" style also can change, wait for a moment free slowly say to you, go to see the old man first


    Tang Zheng immediately remembered ye Xuanji and said with surprise, "what do I see him doing?"


    "About Wuzong." The fourth wind Niang whispered, "Uncle Ye and I will go back to the capital to investigate Wuzong. Naturally, we can''t bypass the old man, so he has something to say to you."


    Tang Zheng''s face became serious when he was awed.Several people came to the reception hall together. Before entering the door, they saw a enchanting figure coming quickly and shouting: "Yo, is this Ding Dong''s fiance? This is my uncle''s first visit. "


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 257

    Following the enchanting voice, a beautiful figure jumped into her eyes. She was dressed in fashion, a little exposed, and her flat abdomen was bright and clean.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, which made it hard to hide the meaning of banter. He looked at Tang Zheng in a domineering way, then he turned his mouth and said, "Jingdong, you have a unique taste. You have found such a fiance."


    Ye Dingdang suddenly remembers that in order to get rid of Song Yu, Tang Zheng lied that he was his fiance. Unexpectedly, even ye Meiyu knew about it.


    With a heavy face, she said, "Ye Meiyu, you don''t have to worry about my business."


    "Ha ha, since I have done it, are you afraid of others saying it? Regardless of family interests, I found such a poor boy outside. " Ye Meiyu jokingly said.


    The other''s surname is ye, which must be a member of the Ye family. It must be her eldest uncle''s daughter to dare to sneer at Ye dingdong like this.


    Tang Zheng didn''t make a mistake. Ye Xuanji is the second son of Ye Tianlei, whose eldest brother is Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming has a son and a daughter. Ye Meiyu is Ye Tianming''s daughter. However, it''s not very good in the city. Although he is only in his twenties, he has many ministers under his skirt.


    In these days, ye Dingdang and her cousin are not getting along well. They are often sneered at. But who is ye Dingdang? Even ye Xuanji dare to contradict, let alone Ye Meiyu.


    Ye Meiyu has suffered several losses, and has long held a grudge. Today, she learned that Tang Zheng would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity when he came home, so she had this wonderful play.


    "You don''t have to worry about my business. It''s Ye Meiyu. Won''t you go to see your ministers today?" Ye Dingdang retorted.


    Ye Meiyu was not ashamed, but giggled proudly and said: "my pursuers are more than 100 times better than your fiance. Don''t blame the elder sister who didn''t take care of you. If you want to change one, I can let one come out to you."


    Tang Zheng is astonished. This woman has a thick skin. The infighting of this big family is really serious.


    "Who cares about your ministers under your skirts? Let''s keep them for yourself." With that, ye Dingdang did not return to the reception hall.


    The wind four niangs are also gloomy face, ask Tang Zheng to walk to the reception hall together.


    Tang Zhengxin said that the wind four niangs really changed a lot. If she had followed her original temper, I''m afraid she would have been furious.


    "Handsome boy, Ye''s doorsill is not so easy to enter." As Tang Zheng passed by, ye Meiyu jokingly reminded him.


    "Thanks for the reminder." Tang Zheng smiles and nods his thanks.


    Ye Meiyu looked at him in surprise and said, "if you are not handsome, you have a thick skin."


    Tang Zhengquan didn''t hear that. There was no need to entangle with such people.


    When several people walked into the reception hall, they saw ye Xuanji sitting in the middle, ye Tianlei sitting at the bottom, Tang Zheng coming in, and ye Tianlei warmly welcomed them up: "little Tang, long time no see."


    "Uncle Ye, your skill seems to have improved a lot." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you are more and more powerful." Ye Tianlei has made a lot of progress indeed. Since he reached the first level of congenital cultivation, he has made more efforts to cultivate. He has almost reached the threshold of the second level of congenital cultivation.


    Ye Xuanji looks at Tang Zheng expressionless and continues to taste tea on his own.


    Ye Xuanji''s feelings for Tang Zheng are too complex. If it wasn''t Tang Zheng, ye Xuanji would have been dead, so Tang Zheng is the life-saving benefactor of Ye Xuanji.


    However, Tang Zheng had a lot of friction with ye Xuanji in the process of Ye Dingdang''s marriage and later exchange of life sustaining pills, which made ye Xuanji very embarrassed, so he was a little angry.


    If this time is not about Wuzong, ye Xuanji will not ignore the embarrassment and see Tang Zheng in person.


    "I am the one who has made the most progress." Seeing that they flatter each other, ye Dingdang certainly won''t let them. He can''t wait to say, "Tang Zheng, you just admitted that you are inferior to others in front of everyone. Anyway, there is no outsider now, so admit it."


    "Why should I admit it?"


    "You''re a liar. You agreed just now."


    "Oh, you mean I''ll admit it if I''m ahead of you."


    "Yes."


    "But you''ve only trained nine grades, and you haven''t surpassed me." Tang Zheng told the truth.


    "What, you haven''t got more than nine refined products?" Ye Dingdang is shocked, even the other three people are surprised. Ye Xuanji''s hand holding the tea cup freezes for a moment, and then his eyes stare at Tang Zheng like electricity, but he still can''t see his accomplishments.


    "You''re a liar. I remember that you used to be the seventh athlete. How could you surpass me?" Ye Dingdang is unbelievable.


    Ye Tianlei asked seriously, "little Tang, what are you doing now?"


    "Four the day after tomorrow." Tang Zheng said faintly, but this was like a thunderclap, which made the surprised color on several faces stronger.


    "How can it be? In just over two months, you have crossed six levels," ye Dingdang shouted


    She''s not breathing very well. Is this still human? Compared with this kind of monster, how can she win? The gap between the two is growing, which makes her feel a strong sense of powerlessness.The other three stared at Tang Zheng as if he were a freak. There was no need for him to cheat. This must be true, but it seemed to be false.


    Ye Xuanji''s face is also tense. Such a cultivation genius, taking advantage of his fledgling, Ye''s family should not be hostile to him, but should try to close up.


    Almost instantaneously, ye Xuanji''s attitude towards Tang Zheng changed dramatically. Ye Xuanji is the head of the family. He is good at weighing the advantages and disadvantages. He is also a pragmatic person.


    Even though he was unhappy with Tang Zheng, at least he didn''t have the shield of the spear that can''t be relieved. Besides, there was a master of the grand master realm behind Tang Zheng, which made the Ye family unable to deal with him.


    "If the master behind this boy is exposed, it will surely lead to the entrapment of all families. The Ye family has a unique advantage. Why not use it?" Ye Xuanji silently thought and looked at ye Dingdang thoughtfully.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Ye Dingdang came back to his senses for a long time, patting his chest and asking in wonder.


    Tang Zheng pretended to smile mysteriously. He was able to have such a fast speed because of so many auras, internal elixir of monsters and the blood essence of the king of beasts.


    See Tang Zheng don''t answer, wind four niangs pull a daughter, this is Tang Zheng''s secret, how can easily show people. Ye Dingdang disgruntled and curled his mouth, but he became guilty.


    Tang Zheng found this guilty feeling and said in a low voice, "who said that you must keep your promise if you lose, can I understand that you are willing to marry me now?"


    Ye Dingdang''s face was embarrassed, blushing pink. He gave him a fierce look and said, "I have brought back people. I have something else to do. Go out first." Then he ran away.


    Tang Zheng has a bad smile. Xiao Xiang, I wagered with him at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to dig a hole for him. Now he fell into the hole.


    The two whispered, and the others could hear it clearly. After all, there was no Yong hand here. Ye Xuanji and ye Tianlei looked at each other. Ye Tianlei understood some deep meaning from his father''s eyes. When his heart was shocked, did the old man decide to do it?


    How could ye Xuanji, such a smart man, not know the plan of his fiance, but he didn''t mention it later, but this time Tang Zheng''s performance made ye Xuanji feel a little moved.


    All the children in the big family should contribute for the family''s interests. Since ye Dingdang has no feelings for Song Yu, but his relationship with Tang Zheng is obvious. Now he has offended the Song family. It''s a pity to turn Tang Zheng away.


    The eyes of FengSi Niang turned, and she also saw the thoughts of the Ye family and their son. She was secretly pleased that she had already matched Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang, and was more pleased to see their success.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that these three people were full of thoughts. In an instant, he had so many thoughts. He glanced at ye Xuanji, then looked at ye Tianlei, and said, "Uncle Ye, what''s the matter with Wu?"


    When it comes to Wuzong, the faces of several people suddenly darkened. Ye Tianlei glanced at ye Xuanji and saw ye Xuanji nodding his head. Then he said: "we also confirmed the news about Wuzong a few days ago. After returning to Wuzong, Wu fell into a coma for a period of time. When he woke up, he lost his memory and did not remember Changheng. That''s one of the reasons why Changheng was so calm ¡£¡±


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Wu just lost his memory, which made her cheap. At the beginning, he and his poems almost died in her hands. If he had not summoned the ghost general, he would not have stood here.


    "So the threat of Wuzong has been removed for the time being, but if one day Wuzong recovers his memory, then all will be destroyed, and it will be a hidden danger." Said the wind four niangs.


    Ye Xuanji, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stared at Tang Zheng and asked, "the nail in the eyes of Wuzong is the cultivator. Why did they appear in Changheng and point the spear at you? You haven''t made it clear. "


    Tang Zheng''s face was very fierce, and the old fox was really dazzling. He didn''t Tell ye Tianlei and his wife the truth at the beginning that he was worried about his identity exposure. Now ye Xuanji''s old story is mentioned again, and he can''t expose his identity. Ye family is so afraid of Wuzong. If ye Xuanji uses his life to exchange benefits with Wuzong, he can''t cry.


    Therefore, he still pretended to be at a loss and said, "how can I know the purpose of the people of Wu clan who kill innocent people indiscriminately. Besides, what are you talking about? Why have I never heard of it? "


    "You don''t know the cultivator?" Ye Xuanji stares at him cautiously.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head blankly: "I don''t know, what is it?" He did not look at ye Xuanji in a different way.


    Ye Xuanji is defeated. There''s no clue from Tang Zheng. Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang are nervous. They didn''t know about the cultivators before. This time, they specially investigated the martial arts to know that there is no wonder in the world. There is a mysterious group called cultivators.


    "Old man, the cultivator is so mysterious. We didn''t know before. How could he know it?" The wind four niangs is Tang Zheng to get rid of the encirclement way.


    Ye Xuanji takes back his eyes. He is just skeptical and has no exact evidence.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. The old fox is so clever that he almost approaches the essence of the matter. He wanted to inquire about the departure from the palace and the Qinglong palace. Now it seems that he can only bury his doubts in his stomach. Otherwise, ye Xuanji would be suspicious again if he knew so much.[author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 258

    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang sit in the car, their eyes wide and small. Just now, Tang Zheng had a meal at Ye''s home, so he and ye Dingdang went to Yanjing University by car to report.


    In order to keep a low profile, ye Dingdang didn''t drive any more, but took a taxi. However, ye Dingdang was still indignant at the fact that his accomplishments didn''t exceed Tang Zheng''s.


    "What did you just say to my parents?" Asked ye Dingdang indignantly.


    Tang Zheng, with a blank face, said, "I didn''t say anything."


    "Well, I don''t believe it. Tell you, there''s no way for me to fulfill my promise. You already have a girlfriend. Do you want me to be a third party? Besides, we didn''t put time limit on our gambling agreement at the beginning, so even if you are better than me now, I don''t have to fulfill it. " Ye Jingdong said cunningly.


    Tang Zheng turned a white eye. She was smart enough to make such a hole. But he didn''t intend to let the other party fulfill his gambling agreement, so he shrugged.


    Looking at his appearance, ye Dingdang thinks that he must be making some bad ideas, but he can''t help thinking of his mother''s previous admonition: if she really likes Tang Zheng, then she should strive to take him. Tang Zheng''s potential is absolutely unlimited, which is what the old man means.


    Ye Dingdang is shocked. The wind four niangs like Tang Zheng. The blind can see it. But how can the old man change his mind and even meet Tang Zheng?


    What''s good about Tang Zheng? He has girlfriends. Do I have to be a third party?


    In his wild imagination, the taxi came to Yanjing University.


    Yanjing University has a long history and rich educational resources. It is the top university in China. Its ancient gate shows its profound historical background.


    Near the school gate, there are many private cars, local license plates and foreign license plates everywhere, and basically all of them are luxury cars, not luxury cars, so I''m sorry to drive here.


    Many people are carrying bags and bags, one by one slightly childish, but full of infinite expectations, looking at the morimori University, looking forward to their university time.


    Tang Zheng carries a backpack, and the light car is simple, but ye Dingdang is not so simple. There are two huge suitcases and a big backpack. Tang Zheng jokes whether she has moved her home.


    Ye Dingdang took a white look at him, dragging a suitcase with one hand, and walked side by side with Tang Zheng.


    What attracts the students'' attention most?


    Of course, handsome men and beautiful women, especially beautiful women, can not only attract the sight of handsome men, but also beautiful women. Of course, that must be a certain level of beauty, mediocre people, then it can only be passers-by.


    Tang Zheng is now a passer-by. Although his height has reached 1.8 meters and his body is well proportioned, he can be called a model, but his appearance can only be regarded as middle, not as a ghost.


    Compared with ye Dingdang, it is even more dwarfed. Ye Dingdang is not only tall, but also tall enough to outshine most of the girls. Besides, she is wearing jeans shorts. Her long straight legs can be seen at a glance without any scars, which attracts her eyes deeply.


    She was wearing a simple style T-shirt on the upper part of her body, and her black head was scattered on her shoulders, all of which showed her full charm.


    She pulls the heavy suitcase to form a sharp contrast with Tang Zheng''s empty hands, and they get off from the same car. Everyone knows that they are all together, but Tang Zheng''s actions are simply outrageous.


    Is it a little gentlemanly for a boy to be empty handed and let a girl drag two big suitcases?


    Not only the boys, but also the girls can''t see it. Many people whisper and point, and despise Tang Zheng''s bad behavior to the extreme.


    Tang Zheng didn''t realize this at all. In his impression, Ding Dang was a warrior, which was a piece of luggage. Moreover, ye Ding Dang was a self-respect and self-improvement person, where could he help.


    So, he is at ease.


    Finally someone can''t see it. Such a beautiful woman dragging so much luggage is just a stain on the beauty.


    So, the two heads of the class rushed up at once and said enthusiastically, "this student, which college are you from? Come on, let''s help you with your luggage. "


    "No." Ye Dingdang refused.


    "It doesn''t matter. We are your elders. It''s proper for them to take care of their younger sisters. Unlike some people, they don''t even have the consciousness of being a man." Said a glance at Tang Zheng, its meaning is self-evident.


    Tang Zheng looks at them in surprise. What''s the matter with me? How does it involve me?


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s shriveled appearance, ye Dingdang was very happy. Fortunately, he gave his luggage to the two elders.


    As if they had got the treasure, they smiled happily and glanced at Tang Zheng proudly, as if to say that, boy, such a good opportunity is not treasured. Today, the schoolmaster will teach you a lesson.


    Ye Dingdang clapped his hands and said teasingly, "you see they are much better than you. They are so helpful."


    Hearing this, the schoolmaster smiled and said, "yes, boys should take care of girls."


    Ye Dingdang patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said, "do you hear me? Learn a little."Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "you don''t have no hands or feet. What''s more, this little luggage is nothing."


    The schoolmaster looks at him like an alien. You are so stupid, brother. You are so upright. Are you going to die alone? You can''t make a girl like this.


    Ye Dingdang was angry and said, "you are cruel."


    "Who told you to bring so many things? It seems that you would like to move your home to school. Anyway, your home is not far away. You need to take less things and go back to get them later." Tang Zhengdao.


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and didn''t argue with him, saying: "I''ll go to your college first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I''m curious about how you choose to take the ancient department. "


    " I like it. " Tang Zheng''s answer is simple and clear.


    "There are only a few girls in the Department of archaeology. This student chose to study in the Department of ancient times. Haha, it seems that he is really stupid to read. He can only masturbate for four years." Several students look at each other, abdominal Fei way.


    Tang Zhengcai ignores the careful thinking of several people, and goes straight to the new reception of the Department of archaeology. Ye Dingdang accompanies him. The two elders are eager to chat up each other, but ye Dingdang is unreasonable. Most of the time, they are looking for Tang Zheng to talk to him, but Tang Zheng is unreasonable, which frustrates the growing up of the students. Is there any mistake? What''s the good thing about this boy? We don''t understand the style of the students We care about everything, but we love to answer.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang are walking in front of each other, and the schoolmaster is dragging his luggage behind them. They look like their younger brother. They are holding back. They thought they could get close to such a gorgeous schoolgirl, but they were just regarded as coolie.


    The Department of archaeology is a small department, with few people reporting. There are three boys sitting at the report office, with thick glasses, plain clothes and strong bookish anger.


    At the moment, several people are excited to whisper.


    "I heard that there is a beautiful girl in our department?"


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful. People used to say that the Department of archaeology is even a public one. This time, there''s a beautiful student sister, and she''s still a school flower. Now our department can turn over."


    "Yes, I sent my sister to the dormitory. Wow, that''s really great."


    "Then you didn''t ask for a phone number or wechat or something?"


    The boy scratched his head and said shyly, "I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s a waste of opportunity."


    Suddenly, the three people saw two more legs in front of them, one of which was very attractive. The three people swallowed their saliva and looked at each other. Is it true that the Department of archaeology will turn over and have another beautiful girl?


    The three raised their heads and saw the beautiful young Ye dingdong. Their hearts jumped a few minutes faster involuntarily. One of them was more alert and said, "Xuemei, are you from our department of archaeology?"


    Ye Dingdang kept silent and smiled. In a flash, the nosebleed of the three people almost came down. They couldn''t bear it. It was even more charming than the former student sister.


    Looking at the three brothers, Tang Zheng can''t help but smile bitterly, whether he has reported the wrong department, the response of the three elders is too exaggerated.


    In fact, Tang Zheng didn''t know how to starve. The Department of archaeology was originally a small department, and there were few girls willing to apply for the Department of archaeology. If there were one or two of them every year, it would be blessed by God, and the quality would be very worrying. In this way, they were also offered as treasure by the boys of the Department of archaeology.


    Ye Dingdang, such a beautiful woman, is almost beyond their imagination. There are such beautiful women in the Department of archaeology. Even if they can''t kiss each other, it''s glorious to think about them.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng gave a dry cough and said, "it''s me who reports, not her."


    The souls of the three men were dragged back. They were greatly disappointed and looked at Tang Zheng with sad faces: "how could it be you, not her?"


    Tang Zheng is really shocked by three angry people: "then you ask her if she can transfer?"


    The three of them are down in the dumps. Switch to another department. Don''t be kidding.


    Unexpectedly, ye Dingdang''s eyes turned and said, "it''s not impossible to transfer, but you have to promise me a condition."


    The three immediately raised their heads and were overjoyed. The two elders in the back were shocked directly. What magic does this student brother have? Even a word can make such a peerless student sister willingly transfer for him.


    Tang Zheng ignored the eager eyes of the senior and shook his head. "I''m not your pawn. Is your condition so easy to achieve?"


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "niggard, forget it. I''m not going to accompany you. I''m going to report for duty. After everything is done, remember to call my mother to report safety. Otherwise, she will call me to ask the East and the West."


    "I see. "Tang Zheng said casually.


    When other people heard this, they were almost kneeling down. No wonder that the student brother was so fierce and his attitude was so light and casual. It turned out that he had even taken care of his husband and his mother. This was a sword of the Shang Fang. He had no fear.


    They are almost desperate. They look at Tang Zheng angrily. Xuedi, you are so fierce. Do your family know? Is there a way for the school master?


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 259

    Under the leadership of a senior, Tang Zheng went through the enrollment procedures, paid the tuition and was taken to the dormitory.


    Along the way, the head of the school earnestly advised Tang Zheng to agree to ye Dingdang''s conditions and let her transfer to another department, so as to increase the quality of girls in the Department of archaeology.


    When Tang Zheng arrived at the dormitory, he sighed and left sadly.


    There are four members in the dormitory. The other three have arrived. They are Dou long, a tall man, Zhou Yan, a gentle speaker, and Wang Shiji, a plain dressed man.


    Among them, only Zhou Yan was sent by his parents. It seems that his parents look like officials. They don''t have much arrogance.


    Wang Shiji''s family is obviously poor. His luggage is two nylon bags. In addition to his clothes, there is also a half old quilt that is not new. Obviously, it was brought from home. Moreover, people are shy and don''t want to talk.


    Zhou Yan is the most cheerful, active atmosphere, and Dou long inserts two sentences from time to time, which is just right. In a word, to be admitted to this top university is not a fool, and there is not a lot of snobbery.


    Who knows other people''s future development? This school is the son of heaven. Since it used to have poor family conditions, who can guarantee that it will be poor in the future? Therefore, it is the most secure to manage the friendship between students well.


    Tang Zheng also quickly integrated into this small group. Zhou Yan''s parents invited the whole dormitory to have a meal. The standard was not high or low, just right.


    Tang Zheng''s university life began like this, with a little curiosity, a little novelty, not much waves.


    Take a day off, distribute uniforms and start military training.


    On the huge playground, there are several squares standing in line, a sea of camouflage clothes. Many people look around quietly, looking for the beautiful figure in the camouflage ocean.


    Tang Zheng looked at the instructors of this military training with great interest. The military training instructors of Yanjing University are not the national defense students of our school, but the elites in the real army. It is said that many of them are soldiers who have seen blood.


    Every year, some of the best people in military training are absorbed by the army. After graduation, they go to work in the army. So many people will try their best to perform in military training. Even if they don''t join the army in the future, it''s precious to have a good impression in front of the leaders at school.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have these messy ideas. He was just curious. Looking at the officers on the platform, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    It seemed that he felt something in his heart. One of the officers suddenly turned to look in the direction of Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng hurriedly lowered his head and didn''t let the other side find anything different.


    However, the corners of his mouth have been slightly hooked up.


    It''s interesting that there are several martial arts instructors among them, and that 30-year-old instructor is still the second martial arts instructor after tomorrow. He is indeed the elite in the army.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but look forward to military training.


    "Hello, third, look at that beautiful girl on the left. She''s really beautiful. She''s in a square with us. I don''t know which department she belongs to." Dou long lightly touched Tang Zheng''s shoulder and whispered.


    There is only one class in the Department of archaeology, so it''s a square array of other departments.


    Tang Zheng''s dormitories are arranged by age. Wang Shiji is the oldest, Dou long the second, Tang Zheng the third, and Zhou Yan the youngest.


    However, the young psychology of these people is obviously that the old king''s century is relatively small, and they seem a little timid.


    "If you see a beautiful one, you should start quickly, otherwise you will lose a lot if you are ahead of others." Tang Zheng said quietly.


    Although Dou long is tall and powerful, there are many pimples on his face. With a smile, the pimples are very conspicuous. "I heard that a beautiful woman has come to our department of archaeology. Do you think it will be her?"


    "Oh, is it really that beautiful?" Tang Zheng''s curiosity was intrigued, and he could not help remembering the whispers of the elders in the report. They were also amazed at the so-called beauty of the Department. He wanted to see what a beautiful country it was.


    "I didn''t lie to you just by looking at it." Dou long said, "I don''t know the name of this beautiful woman or what she likes. I''ll find out later."


    Tang Zheng turns his head slightly. There are several girls on the left, but only one flower in the flowers is the most dazzling. Tang Zheng immediately distinguishes them, but he is stunned. This person is Ding Xiaowan.


    The two sides met each other on the train. Tang Zheng judged Ding Xiaowan as a brain powder with high ambition, so he didn''t like her very much. He didn''t expect to see each other so soon. He was still a square array.


    "Haha, third, it''s beautiful. You can''t see it." Dou long said with a narrow smile.


    Tang Zheng takes back his eyes and lightly says, "it''s good. I encourage you to go after her. Maybe she likes this one."


    This girl is the brain powder of high ambition. Of course, it can''t be cheaper. It''s a good choice to encourage Dou long to attack.


    Dou Long''s confidence is high: "I also think she will like this one. You see I''m so powerful, and I''m sure it can give people a sense of security. Don''t women like to have a sense of security?"


    "Well, the wisdom goes, come on.""My God, third, look at the high platform. Why are so many beauties this time? Another full beauty, and more flavor, spirited, vigorous, than those instructors are not less let All of a sudden, Dou long began to cry in a low voice and looked at him with a long neck.


    Colonel Gao Tai and military leaders have finished their speeches. Now it''s the student representative who is actually Ye dingdong.


    Ye Dingdang''s heroism is very harmonious with that of military training. She read the speech with a straight face and a solemn face. It is sonorous and powerful, just like a rose in the army.


    "Wow, such a beautiful woman is tall and has long legs, big chest, thin waist, and a standard nine head body. She is so stylish. That''s the best." Dou long smashed his mouth and exclaimed.


    Other boys also look at ye Dingdang with eager eyes and are fascinated by her beauty.


    Ye Dingdang, with a calm face, read the speech while glancing over all the squares in search of Tang Zheng.


    Ye Dingdang not only has a good temperament and image, but also has a great life experience. Therefore, the school chose her when it elected a speech representative.


    She didn''t want to appear in the public at first, but when she thought that her martial arts didn''t surpass Tang Zheng''s, it would be another kind of victory.


    Knowing that Tang Zheng must be looking at her, she couldn''t help but ponder: "hum, Tang Zheng, I won''t admit defeat, but I will fight harder and braver. Wait and see."


    All of a sudden, her eyes swept to Tang Zheng''s Square. Although everyone was wearing a uniform, she recognized him at a glance. She was really familiar with his temperament.


    Four eyes, her eyes flash a provocation, the corner of the mouth raised a faint smile.


    Don''t Tang Zheng understand her careful thinking and can''t help but smile bitterly. Ye Dingdang''s Competitive Mind hasn''t changed at all. Instead, it has been hit too many times and intensified by him.


    "Wow, third, you see she''s smiling at me. Does she like me?" "Dou Long''s heart beats faster," he said excitedly.


    Tang Zheng said with great respect, "it''s possible that you can go and express your love later."


    "Here It''s too sudden. It''s not good. "


    "Maybe he''d like to attack suddenly, otherwise you''ll be out of the question." Tang Zheng urged.


    "This Wait and see what happens. " Dou long is a little guilty. After all, ye Dingdang''s powerful aura is quite different from Ding Xiaowan''s Jasper. It''s really hard for ordinary people to have that courage.


    After the speech, military training began.


    The instructor, who had been standing like a javelin before the square array, finally opened his mouth and looked at Tang Zheng and Dou long directly. He pointed at them and said, "you like talking, don''t you? I tell you, in my team, without my order, you can''t say a word, even farting, you have to report. "


    The brutal style of the instructor shocked everyone. But Dou long was not afraid. His eyes turned and he said loudly, "report to the instructor, I want to fart!"


    "Ha ha..." The crowd burst into laughter.


    The instructor''s face shuashed to the extreme of gloom and said: "I want to fart, right? Then I''ll give you permission. If you don''t let it out, you can do 200 push ups for me. "


    "Yes!" Dou long said in a positive tone.


    Poof!


    A loud fart is shocking. Everyone subconsciously spreads aside. Shit, this man really farts. It''s so fucking stinky.


    Tang Zheng is next to Dou long. He quickly holds his breath to avoid being attacked by the gas bomb. He can''t help but sigh. This friend is really a talent. He thought Dou long was playing, but he didn''t expect to fart.


    At that time, only Tang Zheng and Dou long were left standing still, which undoubtedly became the focus of attention.


    The instructor''s face is almost green. He has brought so many students and met many wonderful flowers. But this is the only one that made him lose his face greatly.


    Dou long looks relieved and relaxed, looks at the instructor with a bad smile.


    "You two, come to the front for me, and the others will come back to the team for me." The instructor found that other people were looking this way, especially the military leaders frowned, which made him more stressed and angry.


    This group of tianzhizi is going to practice hard and give a lower horse power. Since some people are provocative, they should make an example of others and press these two spikes down. Naturally, other people dare not make trouble.


    Almost every year, the military training will have spikes. The instructors have already seen that strange things happen. There are some ways to clean them up. However, it''s the first time for Dou long to fart and make trouble, and he''s a little unprepared.


    Tang Zheng''s face is bitter. It''s none of my business. It''s none of my business.


    "Report to the instructor, didn''t you say that you don''t have to be punished for farting?" Dou long stopped. "I''ll do what you ordered."


    The instructor turned his eyes and said, "I''m not talking about this. When the leader just spoke, you two whispered. Don''t think I don''t know. So this is the punishment for you two who just violated the order. Lie down, 200 standard push ups, and then run 3000 meters for me."


    For the students who have been locked in the greenhouse all the year round, such amount of exercise is almost impossible to complete, and they can be admitted to such a top school. In high school, they almost concentrate on their studies and have little time to exercise.Therefore, the instructor is confident to use this matter to give each other a lower horse power and make an example of others.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 260

    When other people heard the punishment, their faces changed. I''m afraid that they would get tired directly. So many people looked at the drillmaster with awe.


    In fact, the most complicated mood is Ding Xiaowan. When she saw Tang Zheng, she could hardly believe her eyes.


    How could this gangster be a student of Yanda, and still have a square array with himself?


    She can''t help but think of the scene of the railway station at the beginning. He was picked up by a high-ranking beauty driving a luxury car. Others guessed for a long time, but they didn''t know what he was.


    Just now, when Ding Xiaowan saw Ye ding on the platform, he recognized that she was the tall girl who drove the luxury car. At this moment, Tang Zheng stood in front of her vividly, making her mixed feelings. At first, he thought he was a gangster, at most he was only in the third class University, but he became his alumni.


    Dou long glanced at Tang Zheng and said, "instructor, you have wronged a good man. I was talking to myself. He didn''t talk. You punished him unfairly."


    The instructor frowned and said, "do you still listen to righteousness? I''m going to let you know today that military training is not about entertaining people and being righteous. You''ve come to the wrong place. "


    Tang Zheng takes a surprised look at Dou long, and the big man excuses him. He can''t help but feel good about his roommate.


    Dou long curled his mouth: "instructor, you see his body is so thin, you have to beat him so hard, and be careful to cause human life. It''s not worth the loss."


    The instructor took a look at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng is not thin for ordinary people, but it is a little thin for Dou long, who has a tiger back and a bear waist.


    But for Dou Long''s provocation, the instructor would not step back and shout: "still dare to threaten me! Neither of you can run away and must be punished together. "


    Dou long shrugged helplessly, touched Tang Zheng''s shoulder, and said, "third, if you can''t bear it, I will help you to accept the punishment."


    Tang Zheng smiled, shook his head and said, "no need."


    Looking at the relaxed appearance of the two, the instructor was very angry. Since you didn''t put this punishment in your eyes, I would be cruel once.


    "If you two say so, the punishment will be doubled, otherwise you will not know the seriousness of your mistake." The drillmaster looked at them with pride.


    Dou Long''s face slightly changed. Even if he finished two or four push ups in one breath with his physique, he could hardly bear to run six kilometers in a row.


    "Shit, that''s tough." Dou long scolded.


    The instructor looks at Dou Long''s face slightly changed, and he is proud of himself. I don''t believe I can''t cure you, boy. But he just turned to Tang Zheng, but he found that his face was calm, just like no one else, and he couldn''t help but be stunned. Did this kid know later? There was no fear at all.


    "Now you pretend to be calm. There will be a time when you cry." The instructor said in his heart, "push ups!"


    They had to lie down and do push ups. The others watched attentively. They rose and fell. They did it very quickly. In a short time, they did fifty, but they were just like no one else.


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone could see that Dou Long''s physical fitness was very good, but Tang Zheng didn''t even let him go.


    Under the blazing sun, sweat appeared on both men''s foreheads, but their movements did not stop at all.


    At that time, even the instructor''s eyes flashed with amazement. The physical fitness of these two people was really good, especially the boy who didn''t say a word, who had such a long-lasting endurance when he didn''t show up.


    The instructor paid more attention to Tang Zheng and found that his breathing was not disordered at all, while Dou Long''s breathing was a little bit hurried.


    Especially after two hundred push ups, Dou Long''s hands began to tremble, his movements became slower and slower, his back was completely wet, his face was even more sweaty, his cheeks were red, his breath was short, like a wind box.


    On the contrary, Tang Zheng''s forehead is just a little sweat, breathing as usual, his face is calm, just like walking.


    This punishment is really no difficulty for Tang Zheng. The Qi in the body runs in the meridians, completely offsetting the heat energy. The whole body is just doing the simplest mechanical movement.


    The instructor''s face finally changed. He stared at Tang Zheng straightly. It was hard to hide his surprise: the boy''s physical quality is too strong. Even if he is asked to do such a high-intensity action, he can''t be as red faced and breathless as Tang Zheng.


    Other students look at Tang Zheng like aliens. Stupid people know how awesome this is. But Tang Zheng finished it easily.


    In the square array, many girls are eager to look at Tang Zheng, and the boys are even more insincere to speculate that such a strong physical strength of this man must be very powerful in bed.


    PA!


    All of a sudden, when Dou long reached 300, he finally fell on the ground, his face red and panting.


    "How is it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Shit, the instructor is really cruel. I''m so tired that I can''t support it." Dou long said weakly.


    The instructor finally showed a trace of pride. Boy, didn''t you provoke me? I know it''s powerful now."Get up and go ahead. There are only 300 of them. They haven''t finished the task yet." The drillmaster said rudely, "wasn''t that great just now? Why not now? "


    Dou long wanted to die. The instructor was too Yin. He suddenly added so much, which exceeded his load. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Zheng and found that he did it easily, not like suffering, but like enjoying.


    "Shit, the third one is so secretive. I''ve seen him go." Dou long rolled his white eyes.


    Tang Zheng stopped, looked up at the instructor and said, "instructor, I will do the rest for him."


    The instructor stared at Tang Zheng. He was shocked. He did more than 300 things and could continue to do it. What was his limit?


    "Well, since you want to be brave, I''ll make it up to you. But if you want to do it for him, it''s not a hundred, it''s two hundred. "


    Other people''s hearts were shocked by 200, that is to do 600 at a time. Just think about this number, you will feel backache and arm pain.


    People look at Tang Zheng and think that he can''t accept such punishment. Only a fool will agree.


    Dou long also got up again, while preparing to continue to do it, he advised: "it doesn''t matter, third, I do it, instructor, talk to count words, I continue to do it."


    Tang Zheng touched the ground with one hand. The other clapped Dou long on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I''ll come." While talking, Tang Zheng did several push ups with one hand.


    Dou long was stunned and nodded hesitantly.


    At that time, Tang Zheng moved quickly. Previously, he and Dou long had the same rhythm, but the speed was not fast. This time, he was alone, and the speed increased rapidly. It seemed that everyone saw a machine moving endlessly, without any pause, in general.


    Dou long sat aside, stunned, and breathed cold air. The other students were almost staring out. How could this boy be so strong?


    The instructor was stunned. Is this guy still human? He looked at the platform subconsciously and found that the leader was looking this way.


    One of them looks like a hawk and falcon. It''s CAI Guibin, the leader of the military training instructor. He is the one who noticed Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    At the moment, watching a student do hundreds of push ups, he is curious. If such a good seedling is cultivated in the army, it will become an excellent soldier.


    He walked straight over, the instructor looked at the head of the group coming, nervous, hurriedly salute, Cai Guibin nodded, asked: "how many?"


    "Five hundred." The instructor said.


    Cai Guibin nodded and stared at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng seemed to feel something. He looked up and went on working hard.


    Eh, this kid has no inner strength fluctuation. He is not a martial artist. He has such strong physical strength. It''s strange.


    Other students are excited with Tang Zheng''s actions. Many of them have reported to him directly and loudly.


    "56, 561 598 Come on, 599 Six hundred, wow! "


    I don''t know who took the lead and clapped loudly. Everyone cheered and even other people in the square looked over.


    Tang Zheng turned over and fought cleanly, saying, "report to the instructor, it''s done."


    The instructor smashed his mouth. He was surprised. He was at a loss. He didn''t know if he should continue to punish him. He looked at the leader subconsciously, but saw the leader nodding quietly. The instructor''s face sank and said: "run! And you, don''t want to be lazy after such a long rest. "


    Dou long immediately jumped up from the ground. He he smiled and ran with Tang Zheng.


    "The rest is dissolved."


    All the people dispersed, but their eyes fell on Tang Zheng involuntarily. As soon as they finished the push ups, they ran without gasping. What kind of body is this?


    "Chief I didn''t lead a good soldier. Please punish me. " This time, when such a big joke was made, the instructor felt shameless.


    Cai Guibin remained calm, and his eyes moved with Tang Zheng''s steps. For a long time, he said faintly, "you have no fault, but you have made a contribution. You found such a good young man in a flash. Find out his information for me."


    "Yes." The drillmaster was pleased to know that the old problem of the head of the regiment had been committed again. He liked to solicit talents everywhere. This kid must be in his eyes. He could not help admiring this kid.


    Six kilometers is neither long nor short. It''s a piece of cake for Tang Zheng. After a rest, Dou long can also run.


    "Third, you look so weak. How can you be so fierce? How can you practice?" Asked Dou long incredulously.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "you''re pretty good. You''ve been practicing for so long, and you''ve surpassed many people."


    Dou long was very self-conscious, and said: "compared with you, I don''t have enough skills to watch. "


    " second, third, you''re freaks. It''s really eye opening. " Zhou Yan even ran over and walked side by side with them."Haha, fourth, I think we''re good now." Dou long is proud.


    "You''re fierce, but you''re not as fierce as the third. I''ve only seen what a fierce man is today. The third, you''re famous at one stroke this time. I''m afraid that no one in the school can break your record in the future." Zhou Yan exclaimed.


    "Yes, the third one really opened our eyes." Wang Shiji''s also caught up.


    "Well, you two have not been punished. What are you running against such a big sun?" Tang Zheng said.


    "Haha, we can share weal and woe together. We 502 are a group, right? We didn''t have push ups together just now. Now it''s OK to run." Zhou Yan said.


    Wang Shiji nodded.


    Tang Zheng and Dou long look at each other. They are brothers.


    "Hey, boss, you see big long legs coming." Dou Long''s eyes stared, surprised and inexplicable, "Wow, could she have been overwhelmed by my heroic act just now, and took the initiative to throw herself into her arms."


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! The campus life in these chapters will be a little bit more gentle, but it will also be wonderful.

 Chapter 261

    Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji look up at the same time. Their eyes flash with amazing colors. They walk straight to the four people with tall beauties.


    Dou long said excitedly, "look, she really came to me. "


    Zhou Yang said:" second, you should stop narcissism. The third is just better than you. She wants to throw herself in the arms and look for the third. Where is your turn. "


    Wang Shiji nods his head with great care and agrees with Zhou Yang''s words.


    "Shit, you''re jealous of me. I think I''m more handsome than the old three. Look, don''t drop your eyes on the ground." Dou long quickened his pace and ran towards ye Dingdang.


    Ye Dingdang and he passed by, Dou long stood on the spot, why didn''t he come to me? He stopped and turned to look.


    Ye Dingdang stops in front of Tang Zheng and stops him. This scene immediately attracts the eyes of countless people. Tang Zheng becomes the focus again.


    Tang Zheng didn''t like the feeling of being the focus very much. He frowned and didn''t know what moth ye Dingdang wanted to make.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Zheng asked lightly.


    Ye Ding stared at him straight, smiling rather than smiling. His mouth was slightly raised. Even Tang Zheng could not help but feel the thrilling beauty.


    Ye Jingdang is more charming than before. Every smile is full of attractive taste.


    Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji can see this exciting smile clearly. Wang Shiji is red and red. Zhou Yan has to admit that ye dingdong is more beautiful and moving than on the high platform.


    However, this smile is not directed at the two of them, but at Tang Zheng. The key is that Tang Zheng''s face is obviously a little impatient.


    Impatient, shit. Am I wrong? The third one is impatient with such a beautiful woman.


    "Tang Zheng, is there a sense of frustration when I speak on the stage today?" Asked ye Dingdang from the open.


    "What frustration?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    "I''ve compared you, so you''re going to use this method to get so much attention. Don''t you just want to resolve this frustration?"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "do you think so? Am I so bored? "


    "Well, I said it, so it''s useless to deny. Anyway, I''m better than you this time." Said Ye Dingdang smugly.


    "I don''t want to compare this with you. The ruler has its own advantages and the inch is shorter. I don''t need to attack your advantages with my shortcomings."


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "so you want to attack my weaknesses with your strengths? Hum, then you won''t win. "


    Strengths, weaknesses?


    Zhou Yan smiles maliciously. Tang Zheng''s heart moves and thinks of another meaning. He can''t help but stare at Zhou Yan. The fourth one looks gentle and elegant. This idea is too obscene.


    Seeing a few people snigger, ye Dingdang does not know the other meaning of his words at all, and asks persistently: "you speak, don''t you just want to attack my shortcomings with your strengths? Today, I finally found a way to fight against defeat and win. Our gambling agreement will be changed, that is, as long as I surpass you in any aspect, you must admit that you are not as good as me in front of other people. "


    Her voice is loud, and people nearby can hear it clearly, especially the strong points and short points, which cause a bad laugh in the crowd, and their eyes are full of ambiguity.


    People are envious and jealous of Tang Zheng. What''s good about this kid? He can let such a gorgeous beauty as ye Dingdang cling to him.


    Tang Zheng is one of the first two big, and ye Dingdang''s competitive character is getting stronger and stronger?


    "When did I agree to change my bet?"


    "Anyway, I''ve decided to change it. Now let me tell you, oh, by the way, this military training meeting will select a group of people to go to the army for training. Don''t be too stiff with the officers, and..." Ye Dingdang approached a few minutes and said in his ear, "and many experts in the army are good opportunities for us to experience."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, as if he had thought about the place and said: "I know."


    "Ha ha, then keep running." Ye Dingdang said and swaggered away, leaving only a moving back.


    The three members of 502 immediately gathered around and stared at Tang Zheng with fierce eyes: "old three, you are deep enough to hide. What''s the relationship with this long legged beauty?"


    "It doesn''t matter?"


    Zhou Yan pinched his chin and looked up and down. "It''s impossible. You two have a gambling agreement. What kind of gambling agreement is it? Let''s listen to it."


    "Women are so boring."


    "Well, I don''t believe it. You''re not honest, third. And what did she whisper to you at the end of the day? "


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t think about it."


    Dou long said dejectedly, "it''s too hurtful. Third, I think my charm is obviously bigger than you, and I feel more secure. How can such a beautiful woman dislike me and like you?"


    "She didn''t really like me." Tang Zheng is speechless, and simply points to the direction of the instructor, "the instructor looks at it, don''t say anything, and then he adds a few thousand meters later, which will be terrible.""Well, let you go for a while, and we''ll try you well later." Zhou Yan said.


    Six thousand meters running down, several people have different performances. Zhou Yan is almost exhausted, but he has no breath. Dou long and Wang Shiji are also very tired. However, there is no such exaggeration. Tang Zheng is still not red in the face and does not jump in the heart, which makes people suspect that he is a freak.


    The days of military training are the same and full of youthful passion.


    Tang Zheng has undoubtedly become the focus of attention since the first day. Although he has been punished, a series of subsequent training shows his excellent quality.


    Like a veteran who has served for several years, even the instructor''s perception of him has completely changed, with a little more appreciation and admiration in his eyes.


    Whenever he trains, there will always be a figure of CAI Guibin not far away. The head''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more and more bright.


    Tang Zheng also found the other side, but didn''t care too much. As ye Dingdang said, this time the military wanted to select outstanding people to go to the army for training. Tang Zheng thought it was a good opportunity, so he deliberately performed well in front of the head of the regiment and sought for the place.


    At the same time, there are other outstanding people also stand out. Ye Dingdang is the best one among them. She has the foundation of martial arts. She stands out among these students.


    Countless eyes are focused on her, many people are attracted, and some people have put it into practice, and launched a pursuit offensive against her, but ye Dingdang did not eat this set at all, and all people lost.


    Other people immediately know that this sonorous rose is not so easy to pick, so no one is so anxious and white.


    At the same time, the performance of other people in the 502 dormitory is also very excellent. Wang Shiji''s family is from the countryside, so they usually do a lot of farm work. Their physical quality is better than that of Zhou Yan. But under the leadership of the three people in the dormitory, Zhou Yan is also embarrassed to give up. So he insists on it every day, and his physical quality has also made a qualitative leap, becoming the best in their array.


    What surprises Tang Zheng most is Ding Xiaowan. Her foundation is not bad. She stands out among the girls. Because of her beautiful appearance, she and ye Dingdang have become the two most eye-catching flowers.


    After today''s routine training, the rest of them were disbanded, and the best of the school''s 26 military training were left standing like javelins, waiting for the commander''s instructions.


    Tang Zheng has seen Gao Dazhi, who has not been seen for a long time. Gao Dazhi is no less than Tang Zheng''s star in this military training. He cooperates with the training, does not face the instructor at all, and has a very harmonious relationship with some instructors.


    In addition to Tang Zheng, the people Cai Guibin focuses on everyday observation are Gao Dazhi and ye Dingdang. In particular, Gao Dazhi''s leadership in his team is better than Tang Zheng, which makes Cai Guibin quite satisfied.


    Cai Guibin came to the audience with a serious face and said forcefully: "stand up, take a rest!"


    Everyone''s movements are as neat as one''s, which is the perfect result of more than ten days of training.


    Everyone looked at Cai Guibin nervously or excitedly. Many well-informed people already knew that the military was going to select the best from the students to experience in the military.


    This is an attempt. Nowadays, the requirements for scientific construction of the army are higher and higher. Yanjing University is one of the best universities. Naturally, the best students who can enter this university are the best.


    So the military plans to find out the candidates from these freshmen, and select the best ones to be trained by both sides of the military and the school. Even in the future, students will carry out tasks with the army.


    This is a different way from the military academy. It is the idea put forward by a great man in the army. This is the experimental stage.


    If it is successful, it can continue to be promoted in the future, so Cai Guibin, as one of the executors, attaches great importance to it. After observing so many talents, 26 people are selected from the thousands, which is one in a hundred.


    "I''m sure you''ve heard about it. We will choose the best in military training to receive another training in the real army. You are the best in thousands of people. You will be lucky to participate in the next training. But first of all, I''d like to say that the next training will be very hard, even life-threatening. If you are afraid, you can quit now Come on, no one laughs at you, and once you join, you have to wait until the training is finished, or you will be regarded as a deserter. How to deal with deserters in the battlefield, you know? "


    "Report, you know!" Dou Long''s loud voice was full of anger.


    "Say it!"


    "Shoot!" Dou Long''s answer is sonorous and powerful, full of the smell of iron blood.


    "Yes, to shoot and run away is to defile our military uniforms and the national emblem on our heads. It is absolutely not allowed. Although you are students, when you accept this training, you will no longer be students, but soldiers. Run away. I will shoot you in the head with one shot. I will never be merciful. I''m not joking, so please think twice. Those who are not willing to accept this task will be listed immediately. I allow you to discuss with each other and give me the answer in three minutes. "


    As soon as this words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Look at me, I look at you. No one expected that the so-called experience would be so cruel.[author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 262

    Dou long looked at the members of the dormitory and asked in a low voice, "what do you think?"


    Zhou Yan, a little timid, said, "isn''t it because he said it''s so dangerous? We''re here to study, and we''re not here to work hard."


    Dou long nodded: "it''s true. How about you two?"


    Wang Shiji raised his eyelids timidly and said, "if I go, will it be good in the future?"


    Zhou Yanhe smiled: "good. It''s good not to lose your head."


    Wang Shiji shook his head and said, "I don''t think I''ll lose my head. I didn''t get into Yanda easily. I''m not so lucky."


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to be admitted to Yanda. There''s no need to risk your life. Otherwise, if you hang up, will the incense in your house be broken? " Zhou Yan advised.


    "I''m dead, and my incense will not be broken. I have two brothers on it."


    "Shit, you have so many brothers, are you so good at giving birth?" Zhou Yan is shocked. Most of the children in this generation are only children.


    Wang Shiji is a little embarrassed: "our hometown has a lot of children, my family has five children, and I have two sisters."


    Dou Long''s eyes widened in surprise, patted Wang Shiji on the shoulder, and exclaimed, "your father is really powerful."


    "I can''t help it. We''re poor there. We need to have more children, so we can have labor force at home." Wang Shiji said shyly.


    I''m very sorry to see Wang Shiji. Tang Zheng quickly digs the topic and says, "this time there will be danger, but it''s also an opportunity. I will go."


    Dou long took a look at him and said without hesitation, "of course I will not go. When you go to the army, you must be bullied. I want to protect you."


    Zhou Yan took a white look at him and said, "cut, I think it''s the third one who protects you. All your indicators are not as beautiful as the third one this time."


    "Fighting is not the same as these trainings. Whoever has a big fist and great strength is the winner. Third, don''t worry, I will protect you." Dou long is not ashamed, and he vowed.


    Wang Shiji bit down and said, "I''ll go, too. I''m sure it will help me to find a job in the future."


    "Boss, you think it''s a long way. Just after entering school, you want to graduate." Zhou Yan was dumbfounded.


    Wang Shiji blushed and said, "take precautions."


    Dou long patted Zhou Yan on the shoulder and said, "fourth, we have all gone to the dormitory. Aren''t you going? Be careful of being alone in the bedroom. There are ghosts crawling to bed in the middle of the night. "


    "Shit, don''t mention a girl to me." Zhou Yan''s face turned white. This guy''s fear of ghosts was exposed in a late night Symposium. I don''t know who started to tell the story of his own hearsay. Zhou Yan hid in the quilt and shivered. His face turned white. The other three people laughed.


    Zhou yanhen cursed: "Damn it, you guys who don''t talk about righteousness, leave me alone in the dormitory. OK, I''ll save my life. I''ll go too. Third, you can take care of me at that time. Don''t really let me die."


    "With my protection, what do you want to do with the old three? Don''t worry, one-stop protection is absolutely in place. The four of our dormitories will come back in perfect condition." Dou long clapped his chest and assured the ticket.


    Wang Shiji said weakly, "it''s usually said in TV dramas that someone will die later."


    "Shit, boss, you crow mouth." Dou long and Zhou Yan cried out, "bah, bah, bah, nothing will happen."


    "I''m just saying that TV plays are fake." Wang Shiji said sheepishly.


    Looking at the interesting appearance of several people, Tang Zheng''s heart is particularly warm. His high school life is relatively simple, with little interaction with other people except Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang and Feng Yong.


    When he came to the University, although the three people came from all over the world, with different personalities, Tang Zheng felt very comfortable. Since they ran the six kilometers together, Tang Zheng made up his mind to make these three friends. No matter what the road was, at least together with these three people, he realized the sincere friendship of his classmates.


    In fact, Tang Zheng also has a general plan for the four years of University, but one of the points is that he will never go to every course in the same way as ordinary college students. He has many things to do. Now this military training period is only a temporary smooth transition.


    "Time!" Cai Guibin shouted, "those who decide to quit will be listed!"


    Dong Dong!


    Six people trotted out, cheeks a little red, obviously a little embarrassed, eyes dare not look at other people.


    Cai Guibin motionless waved to other instructors to take six people away, then scanned the remaining 20 people.


    He was very satisfied, and the few people he focused on didn''t flinch.


    Tang Zheng is also looking at the people around him. What surprised him most is that Ding Xiaowan also stayed, which is not cowardly.


    However, when he saw a casual eye contact between Ding Xiaowan and Gao Dazhi, he suddenly realized that it was because Gao Dazhi stayed.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t have so much gossip. As long as Gao Daxing doesn''t provoke him, he''s not ready to deal with him for the time being. This time, he''ll practice well in the army.However, when he saw Ye dingdong''s eager eyes, he had a little headache again. The girl must have a full energy again and was ready to press him in this experience.


    "Ye dingdong, if you want to press me, you have no chance, only I will press you." Tang Zheng said.


    "Next, everyone hands over the means of communication, and we will immediately take a bus to the military base. From this moment on, you can''t contact the outside world for the next ten days, so call now if you want to call home." Cai Guibin said.


    Everyone started to act casually and called home one after another to explain the situation. Of course, I didn''t dare to say that there was an unknown danger in this experience, or most parents would jump up and object.


    Now many people dare to stay, more because of the warm blood accumulated during this period of military training, most of them are not very rational, but the most rational are those who left.


    After the call, everyone''s cell phones were confiscated, even their wallets were taken away, and they boarded two military vehicles with no money, whistling away.


    The military vehicle is totally enclosed. The roof is lighted and there is no light outside. It''s a closed space. In addition to the feeling of up and down bumps, it tells them that they are sitting in a car, which is more like being imprisoned in a cage.


    However, the people in the car are very excited, chatting about what the next experience will be.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have much excitement, just listened quietly, and what was similar to the expression was the opposite leaf Jingdong.


    There are ten people in their car, including 502 dormitory members and ye Dingdang. Ye Dingdang has undoubtedly become the focus of all people''s attention, but her high cold performance makes many people stay away from each other, and few people have the courage to chat up.


    Ye Dingdang looks at Tang Zheng in the opposite direction with a smile. Dou long touches Tang Zheng''s shoulder and whispers: "third, Ye is looking at you. How can she not respond?"


    Ye Dingdang''s name has already been very famous. Almost no one in the freshmen didn''t know her name.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "what should I do in response? I''d better keep my energy up. I''m sure I''ll have a lot of hard work in the next training."


    "Haha, what are you afraid of? It''s a piece of cake. The key is that the beauty doesn''t respond to you like this. Isn''t it impolite? As the second in our dormitory, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect the honor of our 502 members. "


    Dou long, with a generous face, coughs and smiles at Ye dingdong: "Ye dingdong, my name is Dou long, is Tang Zheng''s good brother. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me, and I will protect you in this training."


    "I know you, Dou long, 502." Ye dingdong smiles.


    Dou Longxi smiled and said, "you know me? It''s a great honor for me to meet you. If you have anything to do, just give me Dou Long''s name. If anyone dares to bully you, I''ll beat him to death. "


    Ye Dingdang''s smile became more and more brilliant, saying, "you are really a good man with a long history. Can we change positions?"


    "No problem. It''s my pleasure to serve a beautiful woman." Dou Long''s excited cheeks are red, but as soon as he stands up, he finds that he has changed his position. Isn''t Ye dingdong sitting next to the third man?


    Although other people are talking, they also pay close attention to ye Dingdang''s movements. When they hear her asking to sit with Tang Zheng, they all show envy.


    Tang Zheng''s female fate is so good that she makes ye Dahei take the initiative.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the car jerked up, turned over directly, and almost everyone screamed subconsciously.


    Ye Dingdang, who had just stood up to change his seat, immediately stood unsteadily and rushed straight into Tang Zheng''s arms. Tang Zheng subconsciously wanted to reach out to stop him, but found that his hands were on a piece of softness.


    Ye Dingdang''s whole body tightened, and immediately stared at Tang Zheng with wide eyes. But before he could respond, the whole carriage rolled on the ground with a loud crash, hitting the ground heavily. Many people collided like Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang, screaming one after another, almost breaking through the closed carriage.


    "What happened?"


    Almost some people have the same question in their hearts, but they haven''t had time to think about it carefully. A shot directly disrupted their thoughts.


    The sound of the gun is getting closer and closer. Even though it''s across the carriage, I can hear it clearly. Especially Tang Zheng, who is very familiar with the sound of the gun, is nervous immediately. How can there be the sound of the gun?


    Ye Dingdang obviously also thought of this problem. He didn''t have time to pay attention to Tang Zheng''s eating her tofu. He quickly stood up and got rid of Tang Zheng''s claw.


    Others also struggled to stand up. Fortunately, no one was injured in the rollover, but all the faces were not very good-looking and panicked. A girl cried directly.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 263

    The crying made us all helpless and guess what happened one after another.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy face, said, "don''t cry. I''ll go out first to see what happened." Intuition told him that this time it was very unusual.


    So he opened the back door of the car and quickly slipped down. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but stare.


    Shit, why are you in the wild?


    Outside is a dense forest, indistinct direction, but compared with the vast 100000 mountains is obviously inferior.


    Tang Zheng is calm and runs straight to the cab.


    Whoosh!


    A bullet roared to him, wiping Tang Zheng''s shoulder and flying over him. The fiery waves made him tense. Only two soldiers in the driver''s car were bloody, silent and alive.


    Bang bang!


    There were two more shots, and the two soldiers immediately burst into two blood flowers on their chest. Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank without fear. He immediately looked towards the source of the shot. It was a dense forest, and he could not see the enemy''s situation clearly.


    But there is no doubt that the enemy is insane and wants their lives.


    Other people continued to drive underground. Ten people were in good condition. But when they saw the scene in the driver''s cab, many people subconsciously screamed, their faces turned pale, they shivered, their legs were soft, and they could hardly walk.


    "Go away, don''t look at it." Tang Zheng''s voice sank and everyone woke up like a dream, but they found that their legs could not move, and they could not run.


    Instead of being afraid, ye Dingdang was a little excited, saying, "what''s the enemy?"


    "I don''t know. There must be a lot of people and powerful firepower. Let''s not be living targets here. Let''s go."


    Tang Zheng turns around and rushes to the nearby woods, but when he looks back, there are three people like wooden pegs in place.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, said: "second, you go to take that boy away, Ding Dong, you go to take that girl, I go to take another boy."


    There is no doubt that the three men are of stronger physical and psychological quality in this team, so Tang Zheng gave them the order.


    502 the members of the dormitory have the backbone of Tang Zheng. Although they are afraid, they have kept up with Tang Zheng at least. They have no legs that are too soft to walk.


    Three people immediately action, and this time, a boy rushed out, a hug that dazed girl, shouted: "Wang Tong, be careful." Then they rolled down the mountain together.


    Whoosh!


    A bullet directly hit the place where Wang Tong was standing and raised a piece of dust.


    The crowd was shocked. The enemy had already shot at them. They were so insane. Tang Zheng and Dou long were so quick that they grabbed the two dazed boys and ran to the woods.


    And the two tumbling people also rolled into the woods, which seemed a bit embarrassed, especially the clothes on the boys were hung badly, but during the tumbling process, he held the girls tightly and protected her, so the girls were not hurt at all.


    Ten people fled into the woods, lying on the hillside, together, many people are scared, pale like a piece of white paper.


    Tang Zheng looked at the two men who had just rolled over and asked, "are you two hurt?"


    The girl obviously just returned to her senses, shaking her head in terror: "I''m ok." Then he nervously looked at the boy beside him and asked with concern, "Guo Xu, are you hurt?"? How can you be so stupid that you even ignore your own life for me? " I can''t help but cry.


    Other people feel inferior to themselves. Just now everyone is running for their lives. Apart from Tang Zheng, only this boy named Guo Xu is the bravest. He jumped at Wang Tong and saved her life. Otherwise, the bullet would surely hit her.


    Guo Xu scratched his head and said shyly, "I see you are in danger, of course, I want to save you."


    Hearing this, Wang Tong''s face was touched. His cheek was a little red. Others saw it and said to him that he was a hero to save the beauty. Guo Xu was so cool and obviously moved the beauty.


    The girl named Wang Tong is clear and beautiful. She is obviously a beautiful girl like a jasper in a small family. She''s cheaper than Guo Xu.


    Many people secretly regret that they just didn''t have the courage.


    "Fool, I''ll check if I''m hurt." Wang tongran wants to cry. He checks Guo Xu and makes a big red face.


    Instead of focusing on the couple, Tang Zheng turned to other people and said seriously, "when we are attacked this time, we will gather our wisdom and say what to do next?"


    All the people were sad and helpless.


    Wang Shiji turned his eyes and asked, "what about the other car? Don''t we have two cars to start?"


    Tang Zheng takes a look at him with appreciation. Although Wang Shiji is usually dull and introverted, he is calmer than many people at the critical moment, which is really valuable.


    Ye Dingdang said: "just now I have observed that there is only one trace of a car, which means that there is only one car on this road.""And where is the other car?"


    Ye Dingdang is silent, looking at Tang Zheng, and others can''t help but look at Tang Zheng. There is no doubt that Tang Zheng has become a worthy leader after just doing things.


    Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, "no matter where the car went, in a word, we are in a very passive situation. We are still in danger, so let''s leave here first."


    Tang Zheng glanced at the direction of the gunshots, obviously there were sporadic gunshots. He could not help frowning. He said that the other side had such a strong firepower. He should be able to launch attacks quickly against several of their students. Why did he linger so long?


    No matter what, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here.


    Ten people quickly retreated to the forest. The mountain was high and the forest was dense. They couldn''t tell the direction at all. Besides, they didn''t have communication tools, and they couldn''t contact with the outside world.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng, someone would have no courage to escape.


    The gunshot finally disappeared, and the sky gradually darkened. The road ahead seemed to have no end. Many people had already felt tired and walked more and more slowly.


    Whoosh!


    A person quickly rushed out, is to explore the way of Tang Zheng back.


    "How is it?" The crowd asked with all their tongues.


    "There is an abandoned wooden house not far ahead. Let''s stay there for a night. Everyone is tired. We''ll find a way out tomorrow." Tang Zheng said.


    If he is alone, what can he do? This forest can not trap him at all, and he can also touch the enemy''s rear to find out the context.


    But now he has so many people with him, and these people all regard him as the backbone, so his freedom is limited.


    If he leaves these people, there is no doubt that these people are headless flies. Except for ye Dingdang, others will be buried in this vast mountain.


    Just then, he climbed up the treetop and looked around. There were mountains and forests in all directions. He was surprised that he could not see the city or the village.


    He immediately remembered that there was a huge mountain range in the northwest of the capital. Now they must be in this mountain range.


    But who is the attacker?


    What''s the use of these students attacking them?


    Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    The cabin arrived in a moment, and the people rushed into it excitedly. It was obviously abandoned for a long time, but at least it was a place that could keep out the wind and rain, so that the people who had traveled all the way could finally take a breath.


    After a simple cleaning of the wooden house, the people sat down against the wall to rest. Tang Zheng went out for a while and came back. He had a few rabbits and pheasants in his hand, and a torch in his hand, which dispelled the darkness and brightened everyone''s mind.


    "Wow, you went hunting. You have so much to gain." Others were surprised and admired Tang Zheng sincerely.


    "It''s easy to find food in the forest, so you don''t have to worry about starving."


    "I''ll get it." Dou long volunteered and took over the cook''s task. Seeing that everyone gradually lost their fear, Tang Zheng was relieved.


    Looking out at the dark night sky and the vast mountains and forests, he could not help recalling the scene in the 100000 mountains, so hard times have come, this is a piece of cake, he must take these people out of this mountain forest.


    He can''t help remembering Xiaobai. It would be more fun if he had it. Feng Yong must have picked up Xiaobai, which he doesn''t have to worry about at all.


    He had arranged this before he handed in the phone. During the time when he left, Xiaobai was taken care of by Feng Yong. As for whether Xiaobai would blow fire, he could not manage it for the time being. He could only ask Xiaobai not to cause him too much trouble.


    "What do you want?" he asked


    "Nothing."


    "You did a good job today, and led everyone to escape successfully. Everyone is very grateful to you. Moreover, I have to admit that you are better at coping with the situation than me this time." Said Ye Dingdang with great sincerity.


    Tang Zheng grinned and said, "it''s not like what you said."


    "Well, don''t think so. I''ll give in and I''ll find a way to beat you." Ye Dingdang curled her mouth and said disapprovingly.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    "Where are we now?"


    "I think it''s in the mountains northwest of the capital." Tang Zhengdao.


    "Ah." Ye Jingdong was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard by the grapevine that there are terrorists in this mountain range."


    "Terrorists?" Tang Zheng was shocked. The news was so surprising, "this is near the capital. How can there be terrorists?"


    "What you don''t know is that in recent years, the situation of national division in China has been severe. Some time ago, there were terrorist incidents in the capital, especially in the south. In the south, there was a situation of railway station cutting and killing passers-by. These terrorists in the capital were chased and fled into this mountain range. This mountain range is too large, and it''s not realistic to pull a net search, so they are still at large.""Is it the terrorists who attacked us this time?" Tang Zheng is not afraid of terrorists, just curious.


    "In the capital city, only these outlaws dare to deal with military vehicles. "Said Ye dingdong positively.


    [author''s aside]: in the second chapter, there are only two chapters today. A good friend gets married today and wants to attend the wedding. He can''t write the third chapter. Tomorrow, he will fill in this chapter. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 264

    No matter who is dealing with the military vehicles, Tang Zheng''s situation is very dangerous. They are temporarily trapped in the mountains and have lost contact with the outside world. They are called "Heaven shouldn''t be, earth doesn''t work". The only thing they can rely on is themselves.


    We had roast rabbit and roast chicken for dinner, then we talked about it, and finally decided to find the way down the mountain first in the morning tomorrow. Only leaving this mountain forest is the safest. Moreover, they believe that it is impossible for the military to ignore so many of them and will send someone to rescue them.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang didn''t tell other people about the terrorists, otherwise they would feel more powerful pressure. If they were not careful, the ever tense heart string would break.


    It was nearly midnight when everyone snuggled up to each other with a sense of unease.


    In addition to Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang, other people are experiencing such a dangerous and horrible event for the first time. They have experienced a journey of escape before. They are both tired of body and mind, and have fallen asleep.


    Tang Zheng did not fall asleep completely. He kept alert all the time. The safety of these people depended on him. He dared not take it lightly.


    At three or four o''clock in the morning, there was a very slight sound of footsteps. Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and turned to look out of the door.


    In the darkness, he could not see anything clearly, but the thick darkness was like a huge mouth, as if to choose someone to eat.


    Tang Zheng is not eager to act, but stares at the direction of the voice.


    Several figures quickly drew close to each other, and soon came to the wooden house. Tang Zheng clearly saw that each other had guns with him, and they were all covered with headgear. They could not see their faces clearly. They were not good people at first sight.


    Ye Dingdang also opened his eyes and looked out of the door. He was very close to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng obviously felt her eagerness to move. He quickly motionless gave her a look and motioned for her to be quiet.


    Several people watched outside the door for a while, as if to make sure that the people in the room were asleep. Then two people rushed in, two black guns facing the money, with the appearance of pulling the trigger at any time.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang were leaning against the door. When they saw that they had just stepped into the wooden house, Tang Zheng moved quickly and jumped forward.


    At the same time, ye Dingdang is not willing to fall behind. A hand knife is cut on a man''s neck artery, and the other side faints immediately.


    Tang Zheng captured the enemy directly. In the blink of an eye, the guns in the enemy''s hands changed hands. Tang Zheng held them in his hands, and the cold muzzle of the gun was dead on the other side''s temple.


    This incident was beyond everyone''s expectation. Before the enemy could react, he was controlled and shouted.


    The people outside the house immediately found the clue, and the sound of pulling the bolt immediately came one after another, and immediately someone wanted to rush in.


    Tang Zheng grabs the captive in his hand and blocks him at the door, while hiding behind him.


    If the people outside want to come in, they have to shoot the prisoner.


    The screams of the captives were particularly harsh in the silent night, and the rest of the sleeping people were immediately awakened and climbed up one after another, looking at the scene in horror.


    There was a stranger lying on the ground, and Tang Zheng had another one in his hand and a gun. Even the fool knew what was going on.


    Those hateful enemies even bite and catch up with them, and have guns. After the day, their adaptability improved rapidly. Although they were pale, they kept a little calm.


    Zhou Yan asked in horror, "third, what happened?"


    "Be careful, everyone. The enemy is coming."


    "Ah, are they the people of the day?" Dou long is also busy asking.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "it should be. Don''t worry. We have hostages in our hands. They dare not do anything to us?" "What are you?" he asked coldly


    "What you can''t escape is all our people outside, and it''s hard for you to cut your wings," roared the prisoner


    "We are just students. We have no grievances or enemies with you. Why should we deal with us?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The prisoner sneered and said, "Hey, it''s because you are students that we deal with you. If we catch you, we can negotiate with the government."


    With awe inspiring hearts, Wang Shiji hurriedly asked, "who are you, and why do you want to seize us and negotiate with the government?"


    "We are holy fighters. Your government has captured many of our fighters. I will use you to force them to surrender and let them go."


    Almost everyone immediately realized the recent terrorist events. After the terrorist events, there was a rumor on the Internet that the so-called holy religion was to use terrorist actions to force the government to release their people. However, how could the government compromise? Instead, it adopted Thunderclap tactics and seized some so-called holy fighters.


    However, no one expected that they would have contact with these terrorists, and they were besieged by each other.


    As soon as Dou long clapped his chest, he said solemnly, "we rushed out to fight with them. We can''t compromise. These people are inferior to animals, and they specialize in the affairs of immortality."Others are obviously afraid of it. The students who have no strong hand have obvious disadvantages in the face of these outlaws.


    These people are murderous terrorists. If they catch them, they will die.


    Seeing that there was no response, Dou long shouted, "it''s not the way to hold on like this. What if they rush in later?"


    Wang Shiji shook his head and said, "we don''t know how many people there are on the other side. We rushed out, didn''t we send them to the door to block their eyes?"


    Others nodded in unison, apparently more in agreement with Wang''s judgment.


    Seeing that everyone is hesitant, Tang Zheng immediately said in a loud voice, "please take a moment''s rest and don''t be impatient. I''ll solve this problem." With a force in his hand, the prisoner cried out.


    Other people''s hearts were awe struck, and they could feel how strong the pain was. Tang Zheng''s hand was really cruel.


    However, no one accused him, but secretly delighted. The more aggressive Tang Zheng was, the more able he was to protect everyone''s safety.


    "People outside listen to me. Your people are in my hands. Get out of my way. Otherwise, I will kill both of them." Tang Zheng roared loudly, killing.


    Obviously, the people outside didn''t expect their attack to fail. They said angrily, "let our people go at once, or you will all die."


    "Well, we have to put them on the back before we die." Tang Zheng said without fear.


    "You are students, not our opponents at all. What can you do if you catch our people? Don''t you dare to kill them? " The other side obviously did not believe that Tang Zheng dared to kill people, and thought that he was deliberately bluffing.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed fiercely, and ye Dingdang found this scene. He had understood his idea. Since these people are terrorists, there is no need to be merciful.


    Click!


    Tang Zheng''s captives were directly removed an arm, a scream suddenly sounded, tearing the night sky, and the students in the room immediately shuddered and looked at Tang Zheng in shock.


    He actually did it without any hesitation. He was clean and neat, which was beyond their imagination. After all, these people are good students.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. She knew that Tang Zheng was in a hurry. He really dared to kill people. However, instead of fear, she was faintly excited. She grabbed another captive who had fallen to the ground. With a click, the man''s arm was also unloaded and hung.


    This captive was in a coma, and was awakened by the pain of the heart, and screamed subconsciously.


    Others were shocked to see if ye Dingdang was wrong. She was as resolute as Tang Zheng. There was no pity in her calm eyes, which greatly stimulated these students.


    They screamed one after another, tearing the night sky apart and making people outside angry: "what happened to my people? "


    " don''t you think we dare not kill? I will take off the arms of both of them first. If you don''t go back, I will break their necks directly. Don''t challenge my patience. That will only make you regret. " Tang Zheng''s voice became more and more murderous. "Anyway, it''s harmful for you people to stay in the world. Why don''t I go on behalf of heaven today and solve you scum first. I count to three. If I don''t retreat, I''ll do it. "


    After that, the people behind Tang Zheng said in a low voice, "we should lean together, avoid the door, not be exposed to the gun, take good care of ourselves, and listen to my orders at any time."


    Several people nodded in succession, and were shocked by Tang Zheng''s decisiveness.


    "One, two..." As soon as Tang Zheng counted to two, the people outside immediately shouted, "I promise you, let''s retreat now, don''t hurt our people, or I will let you live or die."


    "Hum, now your people are in my hands, and dare to threaten me to die." The voice fell, Tang Zheng started again, and ye Dingdang was not willing to fall behind. At that time, the other arm of the two captives was also removed, and their foreheads were sweating and screaming.


    There was a sound of footsteps outside. It was obvious that he was retreating. Tang Zheng, however, did not relax at all. He still paid attention to twelve points.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, one thing shot at the door, emitting white smoke, just like the process, followed closely, and a dozen other things with white smoke flew to the door, and several of them drilled under their feet and shot into the wooden house.


    Tang Zheng immediately felt that his eyes were stimulated, and almost all his tears were about to fall. Other people coughed directly, and they burst into tears.


    Tear gas!


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. These terrorists even have tear gas. This is a problem. At the same time, there was a rush of footsteps and the terrorists attacked.


    The two groups are about to meet each other.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 265

    Tang Zheng hurriedly carried his kung fu, held his breath, narrowed his eyes into a slit, and cried in a low voice, "Jingdang, protect everyone at the door, I''ll clean up the people outside, you stay in the room, don''t come out, they have guns, they are dangerous."


    As soon as he spoke, he had rushed out with the prisoners in his hands, hiding behind them to guard against possible cold guns.


    It''s dark outside. Although we can''t see how many people there are, Tang Zhengyun hears different breath sounds after he gains Kung Fu.


    Eight!


    That is to say, there are ten terrorists. It''s not a small armed force, but they ran into them. What a hell.


    However, the other side is so clear about their student identity, I''m afraid that they are deliberately ambushed here. There must be contacts in the city for terrorists.


    Tang Zheng pushes the captive in his hand to the nearest enemy at once, and then punches through the prisoner''s ribs and hits him in the chest.


    A dull sound, the other side fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng didn''t use a killing move. After all, this matter will surely stab the military later. If he kills people, it''s hard to explain.


    The best way is to let these people''s combat power quickly disintegrate, and that fist is enough to make the other party temporarily lose the ability to move.


    Then, Tang Zheng, like a ghost, flashed into the darkness and was silent, and even his breath and footsteps were kept to a minimum, almost inaudible.


    The terrorist obviously knew that the other side had killed a man, only heard a voice roar: "catch him!"


    The lights of several torches were shining, Tang Zheng''s whereabouts were exposed, and four people rushed to him. Seeing that the other side didn''t shoot, Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and directly met the enemy and rushed up.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s fist hits one person, and the other person directly reverses several steps, bumps into a tree trunk, turns his white eyes, and falls to the ground softly.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng has a fist on his back. Now he is in the realm of copper skin. This fist is just like tickling. Instead of flinching, he runs on his back with real Qi. With a sudden shock, his fist is shaken back.


    As soon as Tang Zheng turned to his side, he let go of another fist that came straight to him. He flew up and kicked one person over.


    Tang Zheng''s fists and feet are very sharp, and his choice of attacking parts is also very clever. Under one stroke, the opponent faints immediately.


    So within a minute, the four men were knocked unconscious by Gan.


    From the attack of these four people, Tang Zheng also found a clue. These people are obviously trained. They all have a set of attacks, and their fists and feet are not simple.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng, the average person would have to be caught on the spot. No wonder they dare to engage in terrorist activities in the capital.


    This time, I will kill all of you and kill you for the people.


    Tang Zheng made up his mind and his eyes became sharp.


    At the time of the lightning and flint, the five terrorists lost their combat effectiveness. Now there are only three left. These three people look at Tang Zheng like ghosts. The bright flashlight lights on Tang Zheng''s body. His cold face makes his heart beat faster.


    "Don''t move, get it or we''ll shoot." The terrorist''s muzzle was aimed at Tang Zheng and shouted.


    "Well, I don''t know how to live or die." At such a close distance, Tang Zheng has full assurance that he can shoot faster than the other side, so he is not afraid.


    "Do you hear me? Hold your head in your hands and squat down, or you''ll shoot."


    Tang Zheng, of course, did not squat down. Instead, he approached each other step by step. His eyes were bright and fixed on each other.


    Bang!


    The gun rang out.


    Tang Zheng had moved a second before the gunshot, and his figure disappeared in a flash. The next second, he appeared in front of the three men, with his big hand directly resting on the other side''s wrist holding the gun.


    A click.


    The wrist was broken, the pistol fell to the ground, and the other two people shot at the same time. The sound of two shots was particularly harsh in the silent night, shocking people''s nerves.


    Tang Zheng repeated the trick, once again dodged the bullet attack, grabbed one of the men''s arms, snapped off, and then rushed to the last man with the help of the man''s body shape.


    This last man is obviously not a general person, but a martial artist with seven linked ranks. There is no doubt that he is the leader of this group.


    Seeing Tang Zheng hiding behind his men, he dared not shoot. He simply put the gun in his waist and rushed to Tang Zheng with a loud roar.


    The strength of the seven items of training is not weak, but it''s still useless for Tang Zheng at the moment, so he directly gave up the human shield and quickly went up.


    Boom!


    When their fists hit each other, Tang Zheng did not move. However, the terrorists took three steps back and shouted, "Why are you so fierce?"


    With a sneer, Tang Zheng said, "if you don''t want to die, you will be caught."


    "Take it easy? I don''t have the word in my dictionary. " The terrorists roared and attacked again. With their arms outstretched, it was like an eagle spreading its wings and killing them.Tang Zheng''s fists are repeated, and the surging waves are coming in a blink of an eye. Once again, he contacts with the killer of the other side, and the terrorist retreats. However, Tang Zheng quickly follows up. The two sides have disassembled more than ten moves. Tang Zheng''s eyes are cold and says coldly, "I won''t play with you."


    The attack suddenly intensified. A fist hit on the other side''s chest was like a thunderclap. The terrorist''s eyes burst suddenly. A mouthful of blood gushed out and flew out. It just landed at the door of the wooden house, completely losing its threat.


    All the people in the room except ye Jingdang were choked with tears and snivels. But when listening to the gunshots outside, all of them were frightened and braved. Even though the taste of tear gas was very unpleasant, no one dared to rush out of the room.


    What''s more, ye Dingdang, the door god, is in the way, and no one rushes out.


    In the dim light of the fire, Dou long covered his mouth and lay on the wall. His face was red and his eyes were wet. Zhou Yan was bitter and coughing. Wang Shiji was huddled in the corner of the wall. Guo Xu and Wang Tong were in a mess. However, Guo Xu and Wang Tong were holding each other for a while. Wang Tong was shivering. His beautiful face was still covered with tears. Guo Xu was frightened Fear of the color, but deep in the eyes but rippling up a sweet smile.


    I''m afraid he''s the happiest person on the spot. If he wasn''t a terrorist, he and Wang Tong would not have made such rapid progress.


    The other three were even more embarrassed. One of them was already lying on the ground crying loudly. He could not help regretting that he promised to take part in the action. If he stayed well in school, he would not suffer so much, and he would face life danger.


    When we think of the danger of life, we can''t help but feel deeply moved. Tang Zheng even rushed out to fight with the terrorists for the sake of them. This kind of fearless spirit makes the students who have never suffered too much setbacks warm their hearts.


    There is no doubt that from this moment on, all talents really regard Tang Zheng as the backbone and the leader of this small group.


    Can think of Tang Zheng, everyone''s heart strings are tight again, I don''t know what will happen to Tang Zheng in the face of such a fierce enemy, whether he will be hurt or captured?


    If Tang Zheng is captured, their hopes will be completely destroyed. What fate is waiting for them? They can''t imagine that these people are not ordinary gangsters, but murderous terrorists.


    Everyone wants to rush out to see what''s going on, but no one dares to move when they look at the door god like leaf Jingdong.


    Ye Dingdang''s calmness and ruthlessness are beyond their imagination. Such a gorgeous beauty is not what they think.


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together and people are divided into groups. It''s no wonder that she favors Tang Zheng more. I''m afraid that only such an extraordinary generation as Tang Zheng can match her.


    All of you are confused, and the three talents in the 502 dormitory are the most shocking. Although they haven''t known Tang Zheng for a long time, Tang Zheng usually talks with you very happily. There is no difference with other young people. The only difference is that he has a lovely little dog called Xiaobai.


    But Tang Zheng''s strength this time made several people look at each other with awe and shame. Tang Zheng and them are just like people in two worlds.


    Only then did they find that their roommate of the same age was so mysterious.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t have other people''s thoughts. Instead, he hid behind the captives and watched the battle outside.


    In the face of these eight people, ye Dingdang thought that there was no way to do Tang Zheng''s leisurely walk. He solved all the enemies with all his hands and feet. Finally, ye Dingdang felt inferior to the strength he showed when he faced the martial artist who practiced seven kinds of martial arts.


    Ye Dingdang is the Ninth level of training, but his combat experience is definitely not as rich as that seven level of training, let alone compared with Tang Zheng.


    She could not help frowning, clenched her teeth, and thought to herself, "Tang Zheng, you are such a freak. How can you improve so fast?"


    Watching all the terrorists lose their power of action, ye Dingdang breathed a sigh of relief, escorted the captives out of the hut and asked others to come out. The feeling in the cabin was terrible.


    Everyone rushed out of the wooden house in a rush. The night outside was still dark, but the flashlights scattered on the ground showed everything clearly.


    They had only heard the sound of guns and fighting before, but they didn''t know how dangerous it was. At the moment, they saw another eight people lying on the ground, with guns scattered on the ground. Their vests could not help but burst into cold sweat, a cold air rose from the bottom of their hearts, and they really felt that they had gone through the ghost gate.


    However, such a tragic war situation makes them feel very untrue. So many terrorists with guns are really solved by Tang Zheng alone?


    Is he still human?


    How could it be so powerful?


    Their eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng. His face was cold, but he was not afraid. Instead, it was a kind of calm. It seemed that the danger was insignificant in his eyes.


    This danger is really insignificant for Tang Zheng. If it wasn''t for the protection of this group of students, he would have launched a counter offensive. This time, the enemy came here, and he just picked up the other party.


    But now the key is to find out whether these terrorists have any accomplices. If there are accomplices, we must cut off the grass and root and wipe out all the people. Otherwise, we can let these Desperado know that they are in his hands, which means that we will not start to retaliate against him.Of course, Tang Zheng is not afraid of it, but he has relatives and people he cares about. He has to worry about it. Now Tang Zheng has tried to kill all potential dangers in the cradle.


    Looking at other people''s complicated eyes, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. This time, he was forced to show these extraordinary abilities, hoping that it would not affect his four-year relationship in University.


    He went directly to the leader and lifted him up. The eyes of the other side were dim. Obviously, it was not easy to suffer from Tang Zheng''s attack.


    Tang Zheng pulls off the headdress on the other side''s head. When he sees the face clearly, he can''t help but stare.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! I drank too much wine yesterday. Today I have a headache. I thought I could write four chapters, but the speed is too slow. The tortoise speed is average. So I can''t make up the chapter of yesterday today. I will update another chapter today. Tomorrow I will see if I can make up the chapter of yesterday and advise you to drink less in the future.

 Chapter 266

    This is not the face of the legendary terrorists, who, because they belong to different nationalities, look very different from people in other places.


    But at present, this face is similar to that of Tang Zheng and others. It''s not the people of that nation at all. However, for the sake of interests, people of other nationalities are not excluded from joining this terrorist organization.


    "Where are your friends?" Tang Zheng asked in a cold voice.


    The terrorist looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes and asked, "how can you be so powerful?"


    "I asked you, not you asked me, answer my question quickly, otherwise, I will make you very painful." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    The terrorist said indifferently, "you don''t have the ability to say the same thing from my mouth."


    "Really, let''s see if I have the ability." Tang Zheng said that he wanted to wring his opponent''s arm directly. This time, instead of simply removing his arm, he twisted his arm like a twist. Such damage is irreparable. Later, he became a useless man.


    At last, the man''s eyes were frightened, but there was still no compromise. As soon as Tang Zheng''s heart was hardened, he did not hesitate any more, but immediately exerted his strength. When he arrived at the right time, the man screamed.


    When others were cold, the captive, who had been escorted by Ye Dingdang, suddenly shouted, "stop, don''t hurt our company commander, we are not terrorists."


    "Company commander?" When they were stunned, Tang Zheng stopped involuntarily. The company commander''s forehead was already sweating. Although his arm had not been twisted into hemp flowers, it was not easy for him.


    "Since you are not terrorists, why do you pretend to be terrorists and attack us?" Tang Zheng asked with a blue face.


    Other people also look indignant. This time, they escaped from death. If they are not terrorists, why attack them?


    Seeing that his subordinates have revealed their identities, the company commander no longer conceals them, and says: "let go of me, start so hard, do you really want to abolish me?"


    "I don''t mind if you don''t make it clear." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    The company commander smiled bitterly. He had been in the army for more than ten years and carried out numerous tasks. This was the most unimaginable time. The kid''s skill was just like a ghost. It was unbelievable. He was decisive and ruthless. He didn''t look like a student at all, even older than him.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, this is a military test for you. We''re just pretending to be terrorists to test you." The company commander finally revealed the truth.


    Everyone was shocked. From yesterday to now, the scene in everyone''s mind is like a movie. It''s so real, especially the two soldiers in the cab, the two blood flowers in the chest are so bloody.


    "But you killed two soldiers yesterday. How could this be a test?" Dou long couldn''t help asking.


    With a wry smile, the company commander pointed to two comatose people on the ground and said, "take off their hoods and have a look."


    Dou long doubtfully pulled off their hoods and looked at the two familiar faces. Everyone was surprised.


    Aren''t they the two dead drivers? They didn''t die. The two blood flowers on their chest must be fake.


    We finally believe that all this is really the test of the military, but it''s too real and has deceived everyone.


    Even Tang Zheng was cheated. He looked at the pistol at the company commander''s waist and pulled it out. He asked, "is the bullet in the gun fake?"


    After that, he pulled the trigger on the commander''s chest before the other side could answer. The bullet came out and hit the other side''s chest, but it didn''t penetrate.


    Everyone was shocked by the scene of Tang Zheng. Everyone knew that this was a test, so their nerves relaxed.


    Wanwan didn''t expect Tang Zheng to shoot at the company commander, and didn''t hesitate at all. He pulled the trigger as soon as he finished speaking. The decisive momentum of the attack was frightening.


    The company commander also involuntarily exclaimed. He had not eaten bullets before, but it was the first time when he was so close and had no resistance.


    When hearing Tang Zheng''s question about bullets, he just wanted to answer. Before he could say anything, Tang Zheng did not hesitate to pull the trigger, as if he didn''t care about his life at all. This determined attitude was only seen in the real people who had experienced countless life and death tests, but how could this student experience countless life and death tests ?


    It''s incredible, but the truth is that it''s true.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine what Tang Zheng has experienced in the past few months. It''s true that he has passed the ghost gate several times and experienced several tests of life and death.


    Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless. He released the company commander''s hand and shot the gun in his hand by the way. He said, "it''s really empty."


    The company commander stood on the spot. He shot to see if it was an empty shot? If not, then I will die?


    "Shit, you really dare to start. Aren''t you afraid to kill me?" The company commander finally couldn''t help shouting, although it was empty, but so close, or hit chest pain.Tang Zheng''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all, and he said: "it''s none of my business. You just shot at me with a gun so many times, didn''t you think you would hurt me by mistake? So it''s even for me to return this shot to you. "


    In fact, Tang Zheng is a little vengeful. After all, this time he was fooled around by the other party, and his heart was full of anger, so it was revenge to shoot at the other party and scare him.


    In fact, since the other side stated his identity, he knew that the bullet must be fake. Otherwise, if it was a real bullet, he fired so many shots. What if someone was hurt?


    Therefore, he would not hesitate to shoot. Other people were obviously not as thorough as he could see, so they were frightened by his sudden attack, and even ye dingdong could not help shaking his heart.


    Other people''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more complicated.


    The company commander sighed and said: "the young can be feared. Today, I have gained a lot of experience."


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. We''ve been running away for so long. It''s almost dawn now. It''s impossible for us to stay in the wilderness." Tang Zheng said.


    "You''ve overfulfilled the test, so come with us." The company commander regained his seriousness and went to check the soldiers who were unconscious, but he found that there was no way to save them, and he did not know what Tang Zheng had done. Finally, he had to say to Tang Zheng, "how can they not wake up?"


    Tang zhenghehehe is a bad laugh. How can he wake up so easily when he is stunned? He has used a small means to seal all people''s meridians. The company commander only cultivates the cultivation of seven kinds of things. Of course, it can''t be undone.


    Tang Zheng nodded a few times on each person, and then these people woke up. They could see the scene and the depression between the company commander''s eyebrows. They immediately realized that the operation had failed. Their self proclaimed elite army had been folded in the hands of a group of college students, which is not to say that it made people laugh.


    Everyone''s mood is not high, especially the look at Tang Zheng is very complicated. The army has always been used to worshiping the strong. Tang Zheng is a bit stronger than he thought, which makes them have no temper.


    "Come on, lead the way." Tang Zheng said.


    The company commander smiled awkwardly and led the way in front of him. Ten of Tang Zheng''s men walked behind him, like a group of captives. The scene was a little funny.


    The members of 502 gathered around Tang Zheng, and Zhou Yan frowned and asked, "old three, you just shot without blinking your eyes. It''s too fierce."


    Dou long patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and gave a thumbs up and praised him: "third, from now on, you are the idol of Dou long. Shit, that momentum, that company commander was scared. I''m sure that at that moment, he felt that death was close to him, and didn''t think that the gun was empty."


    Wang Shiji nodded with great care: "I see the company commander''s body shaking."


    Dou long laughs: "boss, you are very careful in your observation."


    Zhou Yan also admired and said with emotion: "fortunately, I promised to participate in this training, otherwise I would not see such a thrilling scene in my school."


    Dou long patted him on the shoulder and said, "fourth, we are right to call you together."


    "Well, it''s mainly because there are senior three and no senior three. All ten of us have to stop cooking, especially your senior two, who vowed to protect us, hehe? Who will protect us? I said that this task should fall on the old three''s shoulders. Do you think my vision is unique? " Zhou Yan jokingly said.


    Dou long was exposed embarrassment, embarrassed to say scratched head way: "before is not do not know old three''s ability?"? The third one likes to hide deeply. Now I know. Of course, I have to know myself. In a word, the third one is all our great saviors. Without him, there would be no victory for us. "


    "Hum!" A discontented cold hum sounded, and ye Dingdang looked at several people coldly and said, "without him, I can still make these people grow up."


    We all know that ye Dingdang is extraordinary, but obviously not as dazzling as Tang Zheng this time, so we can''t help being skeptical, especially Dou longhehe smiled: "ye Dahei, I finally know why you are so fond of our third brother. Which woman doesn''t like such a good boy, Wang Tong, are you right? You are one of the two girls here. "


    Wang Tong has been holding hands with Guo Xu. He hasn''t let go since he left the cabin. Hearing Dou Long''s inquiry, Wang Tong wants to break away from Guo Xu''s hands like a frightened deer, but he is firmly grasped. She blushes and says, "Tang Zheng is very powerful. She really appeals to girls."


    Dou long laughed: "you see I''m right."


    Zhou Yan turned his white eyes and said, "second, you are blind. Wang Tong and Guo Xu are hand in hand. Of course, they like Guo Xu. How can they be our third brother. But to tell you the truth, the third and ye are a perfect match. A beautiful woman is a hero, a perfect match! "


    Dou long looked up at the sky and sighed: "Alas, I finally met a beautiful woman who was in love with me. I was robbed by the third man mercilessly. It''s unfair."


    Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji laugh.


    Ye Dingdang was teased, and a red cloud flew up in his face. He gouged out Dou long and said, "chew your tongue again, believe it or not, I pulled out your tongue."Zhou Yan hurriedly said, "we understand that this kind of thing can only be meaningful and can''t be said. You can rest assured that all members of our 502 will give you a good look at the third child, and won''t let other beauties have a chance."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened. He was angry and didn''t hit one place. He gave Tang Zheng a fierce look, but he found that he had nothing to do with others. He was even more angry. He said: "hum, I thought that if several people said a few words about running, would I fulfill your wish? Dream! "


    Not far away, the 20 people got into several cars that had already stopped at the roadside, and then went straight to the depth of the mountain.


    When the day began to light, they finally came to a secret military base in the deep mountains, and saw a group of soldiers practicing in the morning light from afar.


    Tang Zheng noticed a quiet person in the corner. His pupil suddenly shrank, and he felt the urge to run away.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 267

    There are not many people in the world who can make Tang Zheng run away, but the person sitting in the distance is definitely one.


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached. Why did he come here to participate in the military training? I didn''t expect that he would enter the enemy''s mouth. What should I do?


    He was in a dilemma. Seeing ye dingdong''s face as usual, he apparently didn''t find this man, so he touched her arm. Ye Jingdong gouged out his eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng makes a look at her, and ye Dingdang''s heart moves. What''s wrong with him? He quickly looks down his line of sight, and immediately opens his mouth, almost exclaiming.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He covered her mouth, but this gesture was too ambiguous.


    Everyone else looked at them with a funny face, as if they were saying that you two had nothing. Now they have started. Admit it.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang have no leisure to talk about love. Ye Dingdang is filled with shock. He whines twice to show Tang Zheng to let go.


    Tang Zheng angrily let go of his hand, eyes to eyes, and ye Dingdang leaned close to his ear and asked in a low voice, "how could it be her? So what do we do? "


    "Your father said that she has lost her memory, and should not know us, so first watch her change." Said Tang Zheng, pretending to be calm.


    If he didn''t know the news, he would have fled just now. There''s no such word as kindness in this woman''s dictionary.


    The sedentary person seems to have some feeling. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Tang Zheng. His face is beautiful but cold. The murderous air between his eyebrows makes his heart tighten involuntarily.


    Wu!


    This man is actually the martial art of Wuzong. If Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang had not summoned the ghost general, they would have been killed by her.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang quickly turned their heads and did not look at each other. Wu''s eyes flashed the color of doubt, and then slowly closed their eyes, motionless, bathed in the sun, like a rock.


    "Why is she here?" Asked ye Dingdang in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "how can I know? Let''s wait and see the changes. Since she has lost her memory, we should be safe for the time being. We will try our best to take a detour in the future and not contact with her. After more than ten days, we will leave as soon as possible. "


    there''s no way to do it, just like that.


    Tang Zheng thinks about it. It seems that Wuzong has something to do with the military, which he didn''t expect. It''s reasonable to say that these three organizations are very mysterious, and they are not easy to show outsiders. This time, they are involved in the military. What''s the deep meaning of this?


    For a while, he couldn''t figure it out. A group of people were taken to the accommodation area. Eight boys shared a dormitory, and two girls lived next door.


    For the rest of our lives, we finally came back to the civilized society, and the fear in our hearts gradually dissipated, and we began to chatter.


    Everything in the army is very new for them. Watching the powerful soldiers like steel, listening to the slogans one after another, their blood gradually boils.


    Why don''t you take Wu hook and take 50 states of Guanshan. Please go to Lingyan Pavilion for a while. If you are a scholar, wanhuhou?


    It is the dream of many young people for men to join the army and serve the country. This time, they have the chance to experience the experience that ordinary people can''t have. They are really passionate. They wish they could go to battle now.


    Zhou Yan patted Dou long out of the window all the time and said, "second, look at people''s physique, and then look at yourself. Do you feel the gap?"


    Dou long is nearly 1.9 meters tall, strong, muscular and really outstanding. However, compared with the elite in the military, there is not much advantage. The key point is that the sonorous and powerful iron blood spirit of these soldiers is incomparable to that of Dou long.


    This kid can''t help but see some crazy, listen to the fun of Zhou Yan, he is not angry, but exclaimed: "I used to be a frog at the bottom of the well, this time I came to Yanjing University is really right, not only meet the fierce person like the third, but also see this Iron-blooded teacher, I understand that there are people outside, there are mountains outside the truth."


    When people heard this, they could not help feeling that they were all tianzhijiaozi before. After this incident, they just realized that tianzhijiaozi was not omnipotent. In the face of the most primitive threat of force, tianzhijiaozi was just like paper paste, which could be broken in a poke.


    Seeing that everyone''s momentum is low, Tang Zheng said in a loud voice, "don''t be discouraged. They have been trained countless times. They can reach such a level only after being tempered by the war. As long as we work hard, we can''t reach such a level. Men, husbands, the key is to be brave. All difficulties and obstacles will be trampled on our feet and become the ladder of our progress, not the stumbling block. "


    Hearing this, they all looked at Tang Zheng eagerly and nodded in secret. Tang Zheng''s words were reasonable. Everyone was young and arrogant. How could they be frightened by this battle.


    "Well said!" The bedroom door was pushed open, and a powerful voice sounded. Everyone turned to look at it. Cai Guibin walked in with the company commander. Cai Guibin looked excited, and he was the one who just praised him.He glanced at the eight people, then fixed his eyes on Tang Zheng. The young man not only had the skill and courage to know others, but also had such extraordinary insight, which really brightened his eyes and improved his understanding of Tang Zheng.


    When I saw Cai Guibin, everyone looked a little excited. I hurriedly stood up and saluted according to the previous rules. Since Cai Guibin said that they were soldiers in this period of time, they also tried to move closer to a soldier.


    Cai Guibin paid back the ceremony seriously and said forcefully: "Tang Zheng''s words are right. Difficulties and obstacles are not so terrible. What''s terrible is his inner cowardice. Only his inner power is strong, and all the external things are insignificant. Instead, he will become the driving force for his own progress. Besides, you are the best among the students in the country. I believe that as long as you work hard to train, you will be better than the soldiers under me. "


    Listening to this, people can''t help but boil, Rao is Tang Zheng also a little infected, looking at Cai Guibin cautiously.


    Four eyes are opposite, Cai Guibin''s eyes are full of affirmation, saying: "I''m very satisfied with your performance this time, even beyond my expectation. This is Xu Hongwu, the company commander you trained for more than ten days. This time, you gave him a big meeting gift. Tang Zheng, I heard that you almost abandoned him?"


    Tang Zheng said sheepishly, "misunderstanding, we regard him as a terrorist."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Cai Guibin''s eyes are meaningful. When he heard the report that Tang Zheng knew Xu Hongwu''s identity, he shot at him. After a little deliberation, he understood Tang Zheng''s careful thinking. This shot was to make Xu Hongwu suffer.


    Thinking that Xu Da''s company commander, who has been unable to survive under his command, actually suffered such a heavy loss in the hands of a college student, he was not angry, but a little happy.


    In order to promote the development and expansion of the army, we need Tang Zheng''s fresh blood stimulation.


    Cai Guibin can''t help but feel that the thinking of the above leaders is really flying in the sky. He even thought of recruiting these seemingly ineffective college students.


    In fact, many people are waiting to see a joke, so I will take these people out well this time to let those who want to see a joke know who the real joke is.


    Xu Hongwu, the party concerned, did not feel defeated much. Instead, he said in a deep voice, "you guys have made me suffer a big loss. Rest assured, I will not underestimate you in the future. On the contrary, I will train you severely. Although the time is short, I will also let you understand the meaning of the soldiers. Especially you, Tang Zheng, I will keep a close eye on you. Don''t let me catch your pigtail, or I will get revenge. "


    Poop!


    As soon as this speech came out, some people couldn''t help laughing. Xu Hongwu''s words did not have hostility, but expressed a kind of recognition and attention.


    There is no doubt that this mood in the military is a normal expression and a high respect.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said with ease, "welcome to commander Xu for advice at any time."


    Cai Guibin is very satisfied with this atmosphere, and only competition can produce talents. He nodded: "today, you will have a day off and be familiar with the environment here. But remember, this is a military base. You are not allowed to run around. Otherwise, I will not be lenient if you violate the rules."


    "Yes!" They answered with a sonorous and forceful voice.


    Just then, a loud voice came from the outside of the door, Cai Guibin''s mouth hook, said: "your other students also came."


    It was previously known that the 20 were divided into two teams, while the other team was being tested, but they did not know the result.


    Cai Guibin and Xu Hongwu walked out of the dormitory, and Tang Zheng and others immediately chased out to watch the activity, and found that the corridor was indeed their alumni.


    This group of people are more embarrassed than Tang Zheng. Some of them have blood on them. I don''t know whether they belong to themselves or others.


    The leader is Gao Dazhi. Ding Xiaowan is standing next to him. They are not so embarrassed. Gao Dazhi does not hide the rebellious color on his face. Ding Xiaowan is usually around him. He looks at him from time to time and cannot hide the color of worship.


    Gao Dazhi''s eyes fell on Tang Zheng. His pupils shrank abruptly, and he soon returned to normal. Then he stood upright and saluted Cai Guibin.


    Cai Guibin replied solemnly, "you have passed the test this time, but three people have been injured, which is precious. Next, I will take a day off, but I will give you two teams a task, that is to choose their own monitor, who will be the leader of you later. This is a priority."


    Two teams are two classes. The leader is the first thing to confirm.


    The two teams can''t help but look at Tang Zheng and Gao Dazhi. There is no doubt that these two monitor are the two of them.


    They went back to their dormitories to have a rest. Before long, Zhou Yan went out and came back. He said to Tang Zheng, "third, I''ve got the situation of the second class clear. This time, they have also experienced a similar test with us. However, Gao Dazhi was only concerned about running away at first, so three people were injured. But he was also a fierce man. At last, he subdued the disguise Our terrorists, like you, are all single handed. Strange! How can there be so many fierce people in our grade? "Tang Zheng is slightly surprised. Gao Dazhi used to be a guy who can do a little boxing and leg embroidery. He is not even a martial artist. How can he single handedly overturn so many soldiers this time?


    He couldn''t help but think about it. In combination with Gao Dazhi''s abnormal performance in recent months, Tang Zheng can''t help but doubt that Gao Dazhi also has adventures like him?


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 268

    Tang Zheng couldn''t figure out whether Gao Dazhi had an adventure. The key now is to complete the military training as much as possible.


    In the middle of the night, everyone was still sleeping. Suddenly, a loud military bugle sounded in everyone''s ears. Then their bedroom door was kicked open. Xu Hongwu stood at the door and shouted at the door with a loud voice: "get up and gather in an emergency."


    Yesterday, we were tired of body and mind, and finally fell asleep. It didn''t take long for us to wake up. Many people were sleepy and confused.


    "I''ll give you three minutes, so you don''t have to eat the late breakfast." Xu Hong said in a loud voice.


    Shua!


    Everyone is like a spring under his buttocks. Although he is very reluctant, he tries his best to sit up.


    Several people discussed for a long time yesterday. The next training will be very hard. I don''t know if I can support the whole morning without breakfast.


    So in order to have enough physical strength, we still get up quickly to get dressed, tidy up the quilts, rush out of the dormitory and run to the playground to gather.


    Fortunately, they were not late, and many people were secretly happy, but some were not happy at all. Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang were cold in the bottom of their hearts and watched the figure standing opposite the team warily.


    Wu stood like a javelin, looking at the crowd without expression. Next to him stood Cai Guibin, Xu Hongwu and the company commander of class two.


    Almost all the students can''t help but look at Wu more. She is not only beautiful, but also tall.


    Ye Dingdang''s height of 1.7 meters is outstanding among girls, but Wu is even 1.8 meters higher than many boys, and the aura is too powerful and daunting.


    We still have the idea of pursuing ye Dingdang, but we dare not give birth to this idea to Wu.


    She''s so strange that people can''t help but beat their drums and guess who this person is?


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang are also guessing what Wu is going to do in the middle of the night? They were going to be far away from Wu Jing, but now they are facing each other face to face.


    Cai Guibin looked at the crowd and said, "the formal training of your troops has started since you stepped into this military base. I told you in the daytime that you could have a rest, but now I call all of you up in the middle of the night to gather. Are you not satisfied with some people''s drowsy look? Think I''m going against you? "


    No one dares to talk, but many people are really not convinced. Didn''t they say a good day off, but it''s such a toss in the middle of the night.


    Cai Guibin said with a sneer: "no, I know you think so. But I''d like to ask you if you''ve ever heard of a saying, it''s called "never be tired of deceit."


    There is no weariness of deceit in war!


    Of course you''ve heard that.


    "Now that you are soldiers, you should think about it according to the position of soldiers. I ask you, on the battlefield, can you believe the enemy''s words? "


    Seeing people nodding, Cai Guibin continued: "the same truth, my words, of course, can not be all true. True or false, this is the normal battlefield. To be a qualified soldier, we must distinguish the truth from the falsehood of these words. "


    The signs of discontent in the hearts of all the people immediately stopped.


    Cai Guibin was very satisfied with everyone''s response, and continued: "you will stay in the army for 15 days. In addition to me and your respective company commander, another person you must know is her, your military instructor."


    Cai Guibin reached out and pointed to the cold Wu. Everyone immediately looked at her. She still said nothing, as if she didn''t care about the hot eyes.


    Everyone guessed that this man looks beautiful, but what ability can he be your instructor?


    Looking at everyone''s complicated eyes, Cai Guibin said: "everyone applauds and welcomes the speech of instructor Wu."


    There was a lot of applause.


    Wu took a step forward, looked around for a week, and said: "I know you don''t believe that I can be your instructor. I really don''t want to prove this, but I think someone doesn''t look up at me, so I changed my mind. You, the one with the head down, make the list. "


    The crowd hurried in search of the guy with his head down.


    Tang Zheng was immediately locked. In order to avoid Wu''s sight, he lowered his head inadvertently. Compared with other people''s eyes staring at Wu, it was too conspicuous.


    Tang Zheng suddenly wakes up, looks up at these eyes, and Wu Na''s sharp eyes like a blade. He can''t help shouting that his behavior is too abnormal, but he is noticed.


    But after all, he was very determined and did not panic. Instead, he looked at Wu calmly.


    "It''s you, out." Wu pointed to Tang Zheng and said.


    Tang Zheng is helpless, three or four steps away from Wu, and four eyes are opposite. Wu''s sharp eyes have examined Tang Zheng up and down, and he can''t help frowning.


    Ordinary people can''t help but hide from her eyes, but Tang Zheng is like an ancient well without any disturbance.She was surprised and asked, "you didn''t look at me. You just didn''t believe me, did you?"


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. Although Wu is an expert, she is still stubborn and unreasonable. I didn''t see the relationship between you and disbelief.


    Tang Zheng immediately shook his head: "no, I believe you."


    He believed more than anyone else that there was more than enough to be their instructor with the strength of martial arts.


    "Such lies can''t deceive me. I like to convince others with practical actions, such as this." As soon as Wu finished, she started. She was not fast enough to let everyone see the track of her hand.


    Of course, Tang Zheng also saw clearly that the martial arts were not strong enough, which seemed to be an ordinary move.


    Tang Zheng didn''t put his hands on the ground, which was abnormal, so he launched a counterattack and went up with a fist.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng is shaken to fly out, the person is in the mid air, but suddenly stopped the trend of retreat, and jumped up, hands repeatedly,.


    Wu doesn''t look at it either. In a flash, he goes to the bottom of Tang Zheng. He rises in the air and cuts it out with a hand knife. This move is called the flame knife. At the beginning, he fought with the wind fire knife of FengSi Niang for dozens of rounds, which has infinite power.


    Tang Zheng felt a hot wave sweeping out of her palm, which was really like a flame attached to her white hand.


    Tang Zheng''s hand can also be turned into a flame like hand knife, but it''s the second grade real fire. Once it''s exposed, his identity as a cultivator will be made public.


    So, naturally, he can''t take this move hard. Seeing that Wu''s flaming knife has arrived in front of him, and he is in the middle of the sky again, he immediately puts out his fists together and collides with the flaming knife, which makes him blind.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng flies out and lands heavily. Wu is the first class of martial arts, which has a great advantage compared with Tang Zheng''s four classes.


    Even in the heyday of Tang Zheng''s life, it''s almost impossible to defeat Wu, so he deliberately lowered his accomplishments again and again, only to fix himself as a powerful image of a brute man, and his moves were not very exquisite.


    It''s normal for him to take the fight, but it''s not easy for him. He got up from the ground and said, "I''m not your opponent, I give up."


    Wu still wants to attack again. She just thinks Tang Zheng''s counterattack is reserved. But since the other side has already conceded defeat, she can''t attack in front of so many people.


    Other people looked at Tang Zheng, who was able to pick ten people on his own before, and he was so easily defeated. They couldn''t help being stunned and looked at Wu with awe.


    "She''s a woman, and she''s only in her twenties. How can she be so strong? It seems that the head of the regiment is right. They are indeed qualified to be teachers. "


    At that time, no one had any objection.


    Tang Zheng returned to the team, expressionless, not happy or sad, but more alert.


    Wu is too smart. If she doesn''t pay attention to her, she will see the flaws. She wanted to be ordinary. Unexpectedly, she stared at him just after meeting him, causing him a headache.


    Cai Guibin was also a little surprised that the woman was so powerful without showing herself. The military instructor was sent by the top leaders, and he didn''t have much contact with her. This was the first time I saw her.


    Cai Guibin, after all, is the martial artist of the second grade after the second day. His vision is sharp. He not only feels the fluctuation of internal power in the martial body, but also from her series of attacks, he can judge that she is an expert.


    It''s reasonable for Tang Zheng to lose in the face of such an expert. After all, if Tang Zheng doesn''t lose in the face of such an expert, it doesn''t mean that he is a little crazy.


    In CAI Guibin''s eyes, Tang Zheng is not a martial artist, but a man with rich practical experience and good Kung Fu. Such a person can become a real martial artist with guidance.


    If we let him know that Tang Zheng''s actual combat effectiveness has surpassed him, I''m afraid Cai Guibin will pay more attention to Tang Zheng.


    Of course, Tang Zheng won''t let his true level be exposed. He tries to be mediocre in the crowd. Now he regrets that he behaved so differently. He should keep a low profile.


    So, in the next few days of training, whether it''s cross-country running, or various physical training, as well as martial arts training, his performance is standard, just a little better than others, not too eye-catching.


    On the contrary, ye Dingdang and Gao Dazhi are very eye-catching. No matter what subject they are, they are obviously much higher than others, which has attracted the attention of others.


    However, Tang Zheng always felt that Wu looked at him strangely, but he was very careful and didn''t let the other party grasp the handle.


    Time flies, ten days of training period has completely ended, many people are reborn, the face is obviously black, even a few girls are no exception.


    But there has been a big change in the fortitude and physique of our faces.


    However, what is waiting for you after the training?They didn''t know until Cai Guibin announced that they knew that this series of training was actually for such a strange task.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 269

    It''s a strange task, of course. When they heard about it, they knew that compared with the task, the hard training these days was too easy, at least not life-threatening.


    This mission is a real life-threatening task, which should not be carried out by a group of students at all. But since the order has been issued, it is enough to show how much the military expects of this group of students.


    Cai Guibin was a bit uncertain after he announced the order. When he heard about the task, he also felt that they should not be allowed to carry it out at all, but the chief insisted on it, and he had no way.


    The task is to get these 20 people to find the terrorist base. The terrorists who had fled into the mountains had been captured by the military for a long time. However, the terrorists'' mouths were very hard, but they only gave the general location, and then killed themselves when the military didn''t pay attention.


    During this time, the military has been sending people to search that area, however, there are not many clues at all. But the chief suddenly wanted these 20 college students to pretend to be donkey friends, and then went to that area to explore.


    In today''s society, the new-type group of donkey friends has a huge team, and many of them are very adventurous. There is no place they dare not go, and they have traveled all over the world.


    It''s a good concealment to let these college students pretend to be donkey friends, and they don''t have too many traces of military and police aspects, which won''t arouse others'' suspicion.


    In fact, this task is more suitable for national agents, but it is also an opportunity to practice one of the ideas put forward by the head, so Tang Zheng and others became the best candidates for the task.


    Everyone looked at each other. Since it was an order, it had to be executed. After listening to the detailed arrangement, the two classes were divided into two parts and went straight to the sensitive area.


    This sensitive area is on the western border, which has always been a place of frequent disputes, but it is also a place that many tourists and explorers are keen on. Every year, many donkeys come here to travel.


    As a result, a small team of ten is not so conspicuous. When Tang Zheng and others took the military aircraft, and then drove over the mountains to the border town, everyone''s nerves were strained involuntarily.


    They used to have a lot of people who could drive, and Tang Zheng also used this ten days to learn how to drive, so self driving is easy.


    However, looking at the faces of most of the border towns here are of another nation, there are inevitably some tensions.


    Nowadays, because of those terrorist attacks, the mainland people have a natural fear of these distinctive faces.


    In fact, most of the people are good people. After all, the separatists are just a handful of rat shit. The task of Tang Zheng and others is to find out these black sheep and make the world a better place.


    Two cars are parked in the Youth Hostel, which is the favorite place for travelers to stay. The price is cheap, and there is also a group of literary and artistic youth talking. The most important thing is that there are many people who can take this opportunity to hook up with their sister and find free sex.


    In a word, this is a place where the fish and the Dragon mix together, and it''s also the place where the news is most well-informed. Zhou Yan has traveled with other donkey friends several times before, and he is very experienced.


    After checking in, a few people separated into three or three places and walked into the streets and alleys without attracting attention.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang pretend to be a couple, walking through the streets and alleys. Tang Zheng holds a SLR camera and takes two photos from time to time, which is really like a couple with talent and beauty.


    "Tang Zheng, where do you think the terrorist base will be?" Asked ye Dingdang in a low, still voice.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and said: "according to the information, it''s in this small town, but there are tens of thousands of families here. Where is it so easy to find? Didn''t the dead terrorist say a place? Let''s go there first. "


    "That''s the only way. Do you think Gao Dazhi''s team will find the terrorist''s nest before us?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    "How do I know that Gao Dazhi is becoming more and more mysterious? It''s hard to understand him."


    Ye Dingdang also frowned. He and Gao Dazhi were in the same class from the beginning of high school. It can be said that they knew his details, but this time they found that Gao Dazhi seemed to have changed a person, which made her feel strange.


    However, with Tang Zheng as a freak, it seems that the change of high ambition is not too hard to accept, so she turned her lips and said: "you don''t just know that people, you are not more and more mysterious."


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "I''m not mysterious. I''m worried that Gao Dazhi is not good for you. That kid was Sima Zhao''s heart to you at the beginning. Everyone knows that now people are getting worse. Maybe they will continue to attack you."


    Ye Dingdang jokingly said, "why, jealous of him? You don''t have to say that Gao Dazhi is actually good, good at learning and good at martial arts. You can see that in this training, his indicators can exceed you. "


    "Yes, he may have confessed to you some day."


    "That''s a good confession. Maybe I''ll make it." Ye Dingdang glanced sideways at him and said duplicity.


    Although Gao Dazhi''s performance is excellent, there is still no good feeling for ye Dingdang, who has been studying with him for three years. The contrast between the former and the latter is too big, which makes her have a lot of questions.See her secretly happy appearance, Tang Zheng can''t help but strike: "you don''t want to steal the joy, you don''t have that chance, you don''t see Ding Xiaowan and he go very close?"


    "I''ve heard that Ding Xiaowan is the top liberal arts scholar in our province."


    "Yes, they are better than you and gentler than you, so you have no chance." Tang Zheng hit.


    "Tang Zheng, I think it''s you who look down on the little girl''s contempt for you. Instead, she makes a secret promise to Gao Dazhi, so she''s jealous." Said Ye Dingdang jokingly.


    Tang Zheng said: "I will be jealous? Are you wrong? I''m a girl friend. "


    "Well, men spend their time eating and watching the pot, especially you." When ye Dingdang thought of the gambling agreement, he could not help but despise Tang Zheng''s sinister intentions.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes. It''s none of my business. Before he could refute, he suddenly narrowed his pupils and stared at a woman in front of him.


    Ye Dingdang''s face changed a little. He yanked Tang Zheng''s arm and said, "Hey, you''re lucky to say that you''re not that kind of man. Look at you now. You look like a coyote. Please, we are pretending to be lovers. I''m jealous of you. "


    Then he stretched out his hands to stop Tang Zheng, just like a common couple quarreling, and directly blocked his sight, saying: "no more looking at other women. How can you be so mean? I''m in front of you. You even look at other women in front of me."


    Ye Dingdang''s heart was angry and a little sour.


    Don''t you look good? It''s much more beautiful than that woman just now. He didn''t even look at himself but at that woman. It''s just unreasonable.


    Ye Dingdang can''t help feeling insulted by her dignity.


    Tang Zheng frowned and pulled open the leaf Jingdang. However, he found that the figure of the woman had disappeared, and he did not know whether he heard the movements of the two of them and fled.


    "You see, I really want to dig your eyes out." Ye Dingdang was furious.


    Tang Zheng was so angry that he shouted, "ye Dingdang, what''s your nerve?"


    "I think you are nervous. No, it''s your bestiality, blinded by desire. We''re on a mission, and it''s still broad daylight. You''re thinking of strange women. Are you still human? " Ye Dingdang complained angrily, saying that he had never found such a beast before?


    No!


    It was discovered before, but he is not so blatant now.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t have animal hair, but saw that the shape in the woman''s clothes was like a gun.


    The people with guns in this place are not ordinary people. They may be terrorists.


    I was looking for a needle in a haystack. How could I let go of such a suspected terrorist?


    Is preparing to follow quietly, but was interrupted by Ye Dingdang, let the other side slip away from under his own eyes.


    He was not angry. He was opposite to ye Dingdang''s four eyes. His eyes were wide and his eyes were small. He whispered, "ye Dingdang, you know we are carrying out the task. Don''t make such a fuss, will you? Who do you think the woman I saw just now is? Have you not found the strangeness in her? "


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "cut, what you said is just right. You stare at people''s bodies and say something strange. I think it''s an excuse."


    Tang Zheng fixed her arms with both hands, and made her unable to move like a vice. He said: "Ye dingdong, if you want to play again, I will not bring you out next time. I will not damage my good things if I bring anyone else."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Dingdang rarely sees Tang Zheng''s serious appearance.


    "I mean, there might have been a gun hidden in that woman just now." Tang Zheng gnashed his teeth and said, "this troublemaker really can''t figure out the situation. Women are bad.".


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened a circle and said in surprise, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. Think about who is a woman with a gun in this place? Hum, it''s all your meddling that makes us lose such an important clue. " Tang Zheng said in a despondent voice.


    Ye Dingdang''s momentum suddenly weakened, Du Du''s mouth, said: "I didn''t mean to, who told you to squint and stare at others, don''t treat you as a sex wolf?"


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to explain. He can only continue to look for her. But after a while, he has not seen the figure of the woman again. After going to the place provided by the dead terrorist, he has not found any other suspicious people.


    They gradually strolled to the center of the city. Ye Dingdang pointed to a shopping mall and said, "let''s go there and sit for a while. I''m tired and thirsty."


    After looking for them for a long time, they were really tired. Tang Zheng nodded, and they went into the shopping mall and walked towards a cold drink shop.


    Suddenly, ye Dingdang grabbed Tang Zheng''s arm and exclaimed in a low voice, "look over there!"


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 270

    "What are your nerves?" Tang Zheng asked in a bad way.


    Ye Jingdang clenched his teeth and said, "you''re only nervous. Who is that woman?"


    Tang Zheng turned to look, I depend on. I have no place to find. It doesn''t take much time to get here. It''s the woman who just lost her trace.


    At the moment, her hand has reached to her waist and lifted the corner of her dress.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks, gun, what she put in the waist is really a gun.


    She had pulled out the gun and pulled the trigger at a person in front of her. The dull sound of the gun didn''t attract much attention in the noisy shopping mall.


    And she did not panic at all after shooting, but calmly pointed the gun at another person and pulled the trigger continuously.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The sound of the gun was loud, and several people immediately fell into a pool of blood.


    Ye Dingdang is stunned. This woman is really a terrorist. If she hadn''t stopped Tang Zheng just now, all this would not have happened, and these people would not have fallen into a pool of blood.


    She fell into a deep self reproach, looking at the pool of blood, her eyes can not help red.


    Tang Zheng is not as sentimental as she is. When terrorists shoot, it''s too late for him to stop.


    When the gun rang, he took action. He was ten meters away from the terrorists, so when he rushed to the opposite side, she had fired five shots.


    In such a dense crowd, there is no need for accurate shooting. Three year olds can hit people.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care to pay attention to the five people in the pool of blood. She took the terrorist''s pistol. She obviously didn''t expect someone to stop her. She was stunned for a while, but she didn''t fear. Instead, she showed a ferocious look and cried out, "all the people are going to die."


    The handbag in the other hand was thrown into the air. At a glance, Tang Zheng saw several thin red and green wires in the gap where the handbag had not been completely pulled up. There was no doubt that there was a bomb in it.


    Tang Zheng felt as if he had been splashed with ice water, and his heart was cold. These people were so crazy. They used to chop with knives, but now they are upgraded to guns, and finally there are bombs.


    After the explosion of the bomb, the lethality is much worse than that of the bullet. So many people don''t know how many people will be killed or injured. It will certainly become a terrorist event that shocked the whole country.


    Never let a bomb explode here!


    Tang Zheng has been taught by his grandfather to be a good man since he was a child. Since he became a cultivator, although he killed many enemies, his heart still has a trace of good thoughts, which burst out at this moment.


    He will do his best to protect the safety of these people.


    So, he didn''t have time to deal with this vicious woman. He picked her up and threw her in the direction of Ye dingdong.


    Ye Dingdang has come here. Her reaction is half slower than Tang Zheng''s, but she still rushes up to stop without hesitation.


    When she saw the woman flying towards her, she caught her at once. As soon as her feet landed, she rushed out, but was seized by Ye Jingdong.


    She struggled hard, but how could it be ye Dingdang''s opponent? Ye Dingdang cut off her strong artery with one hand, and she immediately fainted.


    Other people saw the bloody scene and screamed out in fear, rushing to the gate of the shopping mall like the flood of the breakwater.


    The crowd was crowded and chaotic. Ye Dingdang was also led by the crowd and retreated to the door. However, she had been holding on to the terrorists without being dispersed.


    Tall and tall, she looks like a swan, stretching out her long neck and looking in the direction of Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng rises in the air and rushes to the handbag like a giant ROC.


    Ye Dingdang knew what was in the bag instantly, and his face turned white with a Shua.


    Bomb!


    Tang Zheng bravely went to pick up the bomb.


    At this moment, his image is extremely brilliant and tall, which coincides with the hero image in her mind. It seems that his body is full of brilliant light, which is dazzling.


    But her heart also immediately mentioned the throat eye, if the bomb exploded, how does Tang Zheng do?


    Before she could figure out the problem, Tang Zheng had caught hold of the handbag and saw the detonator clearly.


    His heart trembled involuntarily, but his hand did not tremble at all. Instead, it was more stable than usual, and he thought quickly in his mind.


    He is not proficient in bombs, and there is absolutely no bomb disposal expert here. Then this bomb is bound to explode. What about so many people in the mall?


    He didn''t know how much time was left, so he had to work hard. He looked at the door of the shopping mall, and many people had rushed out of the door.


    He jumped and stepped on a man''s shoulder, like walking on the ground. With the help of many people''s shoulders, he rushed out of the shopping mall.


    Seeing this scene, there were even more shocking voices in the crowd. There were many people swearing, but the time was urgent, and Tang Zheng could not pay attention to it. This was the only way he could think of. That was to take the bomb away from here as soon as possible.Finally, he rushed out of the shopping mall, and the crowd had fled. Tang Zheng saw the huge fountain nearby at a glance. He rushed to it quickly and shouted: "bomb, lie down! Bomb, lie down! "


    People around were scared to be silly. Looking at the handbag in his hand, they panicked and rushed to where they were. Some of them fled to the empty place.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng threw out his handbag from afar and crossed an arc. The handbag flew into the fountain with high water column.


    The fountain pool is very large, and people around it have fled or lie on the ground, close to the ground.


    Tang Zheng also lies on the ground, holding his head in both hands and staring at the movement of the pool.


    Boom!


    With a bang, a huge water column rose to the sky, and countless water drops shot in all directions, mixed with hundreds of steel balls, smashed the billboards on the roadside, and many trees were shot and riddled with holes.


    If Tang Zheng didn''t throw the bomb into the water, we can imagine how terrible the power is when it explodes in a crowded shopping mall. I''m afraid there will be hundreds of casualties.


    Tang Zheng saved hundreds of people in one thought. If Tang Dahai knew it, he would be very happy.


    Tang Zheng is not happy at all, but angry. His anger almost ignites him.


    This group of terrorists are so insane that they want to kill so many innocent people for no reason.


    None of these terrorists can stay.


    He got up, and the screams in his ears were still ringing. Many people on the ground were still afraid to get up and shiver. This scene made these urban people feel a kind of hell like fear.


    At a glance, Tang Zheng saw ye Dingdang and the terrorist near the gate of the shopping mall. Tang Zheng rushed to take over the terrorist and said, "let''s get out of here quickly."


    "Don''t wait for the police?"


    "No, we can''t ask her when the police are here, and it''s easy to expose our identity. Since we have caught the job, we can''t let the clue break in our hands." Tang Zheng said gloomily.


    Ye Dingdang gave him a complex look, and his heroic action saved so many people just now. He was so powerful.


    She didn''t retort, but nodded obediently: "OK, the hostel can''t go back. There are so many people there. As soon as we appear, we will be exposed. We must go to a hidden place."


    Their martial arts were not bad. They were carrying terrorists and were flying fast. They left the scene before other people had fully reflected them. In a short time, the shrill alarm sounded and many police cars arrived at the scene.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang run towards an abandoned yard they passed before, but on the way, they hear a series of shots and two explosions, that is to say, the terrorists have not only planned a terrorist attack.


    Damn it!


    Tang Zheng''s face is iron and green. Although he stopped them together, he is not a God after all. He can''t be counted as a terrorist or any other action.


    There is no doubt that the other two terrorist attacks will certainly cause many casualties. He has no way to stop all this, but he has a way to prevent similar things from happening in the future, but the key to all this will fall on the terrorist in his hand.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes were red, and he said guiltily as he ran: "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry. If I didn''t make trouble for nothing, these things would not have happened. "


    " it''s none of your business. These things are done by these crazy people. " Looking at the guilty color in ye Dingdang''s eyes, Tang Zheng advised.


    If ye Dingdang falls into a long period of self reproach, I''m afraid she will not wake up from this nightmare in the future, let alone cheer up.


    In fact, it''s not about ye dingdong, but it''s about terrorists. Ordinary people shouldn''t pay for their actions.


    Ye Dingdang listened to his words, his eyes showed a grateful color, biting his lips tightly, and the original ruddy lips gradually became bloodless.


    They jumped into the abandoned yard. The wall blocked the view outside. It was difficult for ordinary people to find them.


    Ring the bell.


    Tang Zheng''s mobile phone rang. This is the mobile phone they equipped before leaving. They can only communicate with their teammates and superiors.


    Zhou Yan''s voice rang: "third, where are you? There''s been a terrorist attack in the city, and now it''s all over the place. "


    "Fourth, you muster all our members to go back to the youth hostel. Don''t go out for a while. Pay attention to your own safety and guard against all possible dangers. Dingdong and I are working outside. Later, we will meet again. " Tang Zheng ordered.


    "Yes, third, be careful yourself."


    Tang Zheng''s performance in the base training is not as eye-catching as ye Dingdang and Gao Dazhi, but all the members of class one have established unreserved trust in him, which has never changed.


    Therefore, when he issued the order, no one questioned, but chose to implement unconditionally.


    Tang Zheng tied the terrorist to a chair and rescued her.When she woke up, she found that Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang were frightened in their eyes, but they soon calmed down and showed venomous eyes like poisonous snakes.


    [author''s aside]: the fourth chapter has been updated today, and the chapter the day before yesterday has been added.

 Chapter 271

    Instead of frightening Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang, the venomous eyes of the terrorist Viper let them understand the essence of these people.


    These people have lost the most basic human nature and cannot be measured by common sense.


    "You stand in the way of our sacred cause, and you will die miserably." Said the terrorist, gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng disdains to say: "you maim innocent, still talk about what sacred with me?"? Looking at your face, I want to turn your head off and kick it. "


    "We are holy warriors. Even if we die, what''s our fear?" Said the terrorist without fear.


    "Grass, holy shit, I''m here to uproot this terrorist organization." Tang Zheng grabbed each other''s collar and said, "what other party do you have? Where is your base camp here? "


    The terrorist sneered and said, "it''s impossible for me to open my mouth." This woman is only in her thirties. The average person is the mother of her child. Her words are full of maternal brilliance. But she is different. She is only vicious.


    Ye Dingdang red eyes, said: "Tang Zheng, must find a way to let her speak, or there will certainly be more casualties."


    "Don''t waste your energy. I''m a holy warrior. Will you scare me?" The terrorists are stubborn.


    "Is it? Then I''ll see how holy you are. " Tang Zheng suddenly grabs each other''s hair and bumps it against the wall nearby, which is bloody.


    The terrorist looked painful, but laughed: "I am going to kill you heretics and drive you out of this holy land."


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang look at each other. This man is a fanatical religious man. He has been brainwashed completely. It''s not easy to pry open her mouth.


    Ye Dingdang gives Tang Zheng a look of inquiry. Tang Zheng grins his teeth and says, "Dingdang, go out, I''ll ask her again, and make sure to open her mouth."


    "Don''t do anything stupid, Tang Zheng." Ye Dingdang advised that this is an action organized by the military. If it is true, it will be extremely detrimental to Tang Zheng.


    "I see. You go out and watch." Tang Zheng said unswervingly.


    Ye Dingdang hesitates for a moment, takes a deep look at Tang Zheng, turns around and goes out, closing the old wooden door.


    The terrorist looked contemptuous and said, "you heretics are always high above us, pretending to be merciful. Now you are finally going to show your true colors, aren''t you? Want to rape me? Ha ha, you can defile my body, but not my noble soul. You will fail in the end, and we will drive you out of this land. "


    Tang Zheng said contemptuously, "who is interested in your body? Your soul is already so dirty, and this body is even more dirty. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have a way to know your secret. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I won''t torture you, and your secret will still have nothing to hide. "


    After all, Tang Zheng''s big hand is over her head. To deal with this kind of crazy guy, Tang Zheng has no pity. It''s cheap for her to use soul searching method to make her become an idiot.


    The terrorist screamed, his eyes immediately became dull, and Tang Zheng finally got useful information.


    It turns out that there is indeed a stronghold of a terrorist organization in this small town, but it is not the headquarters of terrorists as the military knows it. The headquarters is in another place.


    This woman''s position in this terrorist organization is not high. She only knows the location of this stronghold, but she doesn''t know the stronghold. According to what she overheard once, the stronghold is a mysterious place beyond the border line that ordinary people can''t even know.


    Tang Zheng opens the wooden door and goes out. Ye Dingdang asks anxiously, "how is it?"


    "We''ve got the message we want. Let''s go to the youth hostel." Tang Zheng strode out.


    Ye Dingdang looks into the room and finds that the terrorist is sitting on the chair with his eyes dulled, as if he had changed.


    "What happened to her?" Asked ye Dingdang in surprise.


    "She knew she was guilty, so she became a fool." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Ye Dingdang is unbelievable. He knows that he is guilty and becomes a fool? How could it be that Tang Zheng had already arrived at the entrance of the courtyard. She hurriedly chased up and asked, "we''ll just leave her here like this?"


    Tang Zheng''s head also said: "if you want to kill her, I don''t mind, but I prefer to let her live and die like this and kill her directly. It''s too cheap for her."


    Between words, a wave of murderous air came to her face, which made her tremble, her eyes slightly changed, and she stared at Tang Zheng''s back directly.


    Inadvertently, she found that Tang Zheng and she had been very different, he was not the first one she knew.


    Instead of turning around to kill the terrorists, ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng left the abandoned yard and closed the gate.


    Before they returned to the Youth Hostel, Xu Hongwu called to inquire about the terrorist attack. Ye Dingdang did not conceal his efforts to stop the terrorist attack and the information he obtained.Xu Hongwu is very happy. Tang Zheng is the one who stopped terrorists and threw bombs into the pool regardless of his life.


    Tang Zheng really gave him a big surprise. His own men have such soldiers. As Tang Zheng''s chief, how can he not be happy.


    "Tang Zheng, your task has been completed very well this time. Next, you should wait for the change, and the military will send people to search that stronghold." Xu Hong Wudang said at once.


    Tang Zheng said: "company commander, our class requests to participate in the battle. These terrorists are not human beings, but animals. We must not ignore them. "


    Xu Hongwu vetoed: "no, you can see their style too, and ignore other people''s lives at all. What if you have casualties?"


    Tang Zheng retorted: "company commander, when the commander recruited us, he said that this experience is life-threatening, and this time we witnessed the bad deeds of these people. If we don''t do anything, we feel sad and ashamed of the uniforms we wear during this period."


    This is a powerful and respectful statement. Xu Hongwu was suddenly silent. After a while, he said, "I''ll ask the commander for instructions. Wait a minute."


    Tang Zheng waited quietly for the phone and said nothing.


    Ye Dingdang looked at his hard cheek like a knife, axe and chisel. He felt a little bit moved in his heart. He couldn''t help but overlap him with the hero image in his vision again.


    There was a hint of shame in her eyes, and she quickly disguised it, saying, "Tang Zheng, do you really decide to go to the terrorist stronghold?"


    Tang Zheng nodded without hesitation: "of course, this time I must try to catch all these people. I didn''t have a strong impression on these people before, but this time it gave me an intuitive impression. These people can''t stay. If they stay, they can only be a scourge, a scourge to this country and its people. "


    Tang Zheng''s words are sonorous and powerful, which cannot be doubted at all.


    Ye Dingdang nodded approvingly: "well, then we''ll fight against the Yellow Dragon this time, and we''ll kill all these people."


    Tang Zheng shows a trace of appreciation. Although ye Dingdang is competitive, his courage is absolutely worthy of appreciation.


    "Tang Zheng, the commander has something to say to you." Xu Hongwu''s voice rang in the telephone.


    "Tang Zheng, this is Cai Guibin. Commander Xu has reported your plan to me. OK, I promise you, but I must remember that we should not be reckless this time. We should first crouch outside, and then wait for our major troops to come and cooperate with them to attack. We must pay attention to our own safety. " Cai Guibin said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng said happily, "well, this time we will never let these people escape."


    Hung up the phone, the two returned to the Youth Hostel, and the other eight immediately gathered around and talked about what they had seen and heard today.


    Their soldiers searched the news several ways, but they did not find the terrorists, but heard the explosion and gunfire, and then all of them understood that there was a worse terrorist attack.


    They didn''t go out after returning to the hostel, but many of the youth hostels have checked out and left the right and wrong place.


    There are not so many terrorist events in China as in other countries, but in recent years, they are on the rise, really testing the nerves of the people.


    The atmosphere in the youth hostel has been quite dignified. This is the first terrorist attack here. Everyone is worried about whether there will be a second round.


    In fact, Tang Zheng is also worried about whether there will be a second round of attacks. Therefore, he must seize the time. Whether the other party has a second round of attacks or not, he must control this force as soon as possible.


    He told others what he thought, and then everyone was filled with indignation. No one backed down, but like beating a chicken, he vowed to catch these people.


    Ten people left the Youth Hostel and drove to their destination. The atmosphere in the city was very dignified. Although there were many people in the street, they looked at others with nervous faces. They seemed to be afraid of another terrorist coming out.


    From the comments of passers-by, they just know that the terrorist attack has caused dozens of casualties. Fortunately, the other two explosions are not in the densely populated area, otherwise the casualties will be even greater.


    There are already many police cars and police officers on the streets, armed and armed.


    Thanks to the fact that Tang Zheng''s faces have no terrorist characteristics and are dressed as standard donkey friends, they can arrive at their destination through various levels of checkpoints.


    The destination turned out to be the center of the city. These terrorists are really brave. Instead of hiding in the countryside, they deliberately mix in densely populated areas, which has a dark effect on the people under the light.


    There are not many high-rise buildings in this small border city. There are many small courtyards with several floors, which are very secluded. If Tang Zheng did not use the information from soul searching Da FA, he would doubt the authenticity of the information.


    Ten people are far away from the car. Then they approach the small yard in twos and threes. There are many pedestrians nearby, so they are not very conspicuous.


    Tang Zheng looked around and found that the army''s large forces were not present, and CAI Guibin repeatedly told them not to start before the large forces were present, because it was too dangerous.Of course, Tang Zheng would not risk the lives of others, so he decided to wait first.


    All of a sudden, the door of the yard opened, and several guys in big coats and packages came out of the yard.


    [author''s digression]: this chapter was originally updated at 2:00 p.m., but now it''s found that there are illegal words, which have not been approved. Now it''s renewed and collapsed.

 Chapter 272

    Looking at these guys in different clothes, Tang Zheng''s pupils suddenly shrink. It''s the end of September. The weather is not too hot, but these guys are wearing thick clothes, which means there is something in the clothes.


    Bomb!


    This thought came out of his mind immediately. He had seen the power of the bomb before, and Tang Zheng was particularly sensitive to it.


    Seeing a few people quickly walk out of the courtyard and want to blend into the flow of people, but the big army has not arrived yet, he knows he can''t wait.


    "Stop them, but be careful. They are likely to have bombs," he ordered


    The others were not frightened by the bomb, but filled with indignation, and walked quickly to these people with Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng immediately locked one of them, a big guy with a fierce face. He was not a good man at first sight.


    The other nine gathered around five other people, including not only men, but also women and teenagers.


    If we didn''t know in advance that they were terrorists, it would be hard to imagine that these seemingly harmless people and animals would be so crazy.


    These six terrorists are very alert. Seeing several people coming towards them, they immediately react and disperse to escape.


    Tang Zheng''s speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he came in front of the big man, reached for his arm, and the big man struggled to resist, but he found that he was caught in a vice, unable to move.


    The big man, with a ferocious look on his face, shouted, "detonate!"


    I just want to press the detonator in my hand, but Tang Zheng controls him so desperately that he can''t even move his fingers.


    Tang Zheng tore off each other''s clothes. As expected, a row of demining tubes were tied to his waist, shocking.


    His cry was an order. The others stopped running and pressed the detonator in their hands without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng''s teammates are scared out of their wits. These people not only don''t put other people''s lives in their eyes, but also don''t take their own lives seriously.


    Never let a bomb explode!


    This is the idea of all people. They rush to the people in front of them and hold each other''s arms to prevent the other from starting the detonator.


    Ye Dingdang also rushed to a little boy in front of him. However, the little boy was expressionless. Seeing ye Dingdang was about to arrive, he pressed the detonator without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Flesh and blood flying, huge impact force directly makes the boy''s body into a blood dance, countless flesh and blood flying in all directions.


    Ye Dingdang is the first one to bear the brunt, his body and face are covered with flesh and blood, but this is nothing, because the deadly shock wave has not spread yet.


    Instead of retreating, ye Dingdang stretched out his arms and blocked the shock wave with his flesh and blood.


    Bang!


    A powerful force directly lifted ye Dingdang to a heel and fell to the ground far away. Ye Dingdang''s eyes turned white and passed out unconscious.


    The others were shocked and screamed, "Ye dingdong."


    No response.


    Tang Zheng''s face turned pale with a shudder. He didn''t expect the terrorists to be so ferocious, and his movements to be so numb, let alone Ye dingdong, who desperately regarded himself as a meat shield, stopped the shock wave of the explosion.


    He cut a hand knife on the big man''s neck, which made him unconscious and lost his threat. Then he handed it to others, came to ye Dingdang quickly and touched her pulse. Fortunately, he was not dead.


    However, her flesh and blood seemed to be in a mess, even a little scary. Tang Zheng could not care so much, and immediately grabbed her hand to explore her injury.


    Her injuries were severe, her internal organs were concussion, and even her bones were broken under the shock wave.


    His face is so gloomy that he suddenly turns around and stares at the controlled terrorists, hoping to kill them.


    At the moment of the explosion, people from all directions had already fled from the right and wrong place, so the busy street had become very lonely.


    Through the lesson of more and more blood, Chinese people have understood that watching around will pay the price of bleeding, especially the terrorist events are not so good-looking, if you don''t pay attention, you will lose your life.


    Dou long looked at the dazed leaf Jingdong and asked, "how is she, old three?"


    "We can''t die for the time being. Let''s deal with these guys first, and then avenge Dingdang." Tang Zheng, gnashing his teeth, stood up and strode towards the courtyard.


    "Be careful." Other people were shocked to remind that walking in like this is equivalent to a living target.


    Tang Zheng turns a deaf ear, kicks open the courtyard door with a bang, then rushes in with a flash of his figure.


    Bang!


    With a shot, a bullet landed where Tang Zheng had just stood, splashing dust after dust. Other people wanted to follow them, but the strong fire immediately suppressed them.


    The terrorists in the yard clearly understood that the stronghold had been completely exposed and was no longer hidden. Bullets were fired like crazy, and the yard immediately became riddled with holes.Others did not dare to approach at all, but could only watch Tang Zheng rush into the yard like a ghost, and then there was a scream, one after another.


    People''s hearts are cold, and they don''t know what''s going on inside, but at least one thing can be sure that Tang Zheng is not dead, because those screams are made by the enemy.


    At the end of the street, there were several cars, parked at the gate of the yard. Dozens of soldiers with guns got out of the car and surrounded the yard. Dou long and other people were also surrounded.


    Wuda stepped out of the car, glanced at several people coldly, and said, "what happened?"


    Zhou Yan hurried up to introduce the story in a concise and comprehensive way. Wu eyebrow head a wrinkly, way: "did not frighten big order, forbid to act rashly?"


    Zhou Yan hurriedly explained: "at that time, these terrorists all carried bombs, and they must have wanted to launch a new round of terrorist attacks, so we took the initiative, otherwise, when they fled, it would be too late."


    Wu pointed to the leaves lying on the ground and said, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "When ye Dingdang was going to subdue a terrorist, the other side detonated a bomb. She tried desperately to block the shock wave with her body and protect other people," Zhou said


    When the accompanying soldiers heard this sentence, they could not help but show their shock and admiration. This woman''s spirit is even more powerful than that of ordinary men.


    But it''s obviously not the time to sigh. The gunshots and screams in the yard are still ringing. Wuda steps towards the yard.


    Zhou Yan hurriedly reminded: "martial instructor, it''s dangerous inside. "


    Wu Leng snorted, pushed the gate open and walked in fearlessly, while others finally saw the situation in the courtyard.


    There was a smell of blood on his face. There were about ten corpses lying on the ground. The blood stained the ground. Tang Zheng stood in the middle of the yard like a god of death, and he was holding an old man in his hand.


    There is no one standing in the yard but them.


    People were stunned. Tang Zheng solved so many terrorists on his own and killed them.


    For ordinary people, killing people is an unimaginable terror, but it seems that killing people here is as easy as killing chickens.


    When we looked at Tang Zheng, we could not help but show a deep color of fear. Even the 502 members were pale, and some people even vomited against the corner.


    Wu Tong''s eyes suddenly shrank. Killing is insignificant to her. She can''t remember how many people died in her own hands.


    But what she cares about is why Tang Zheng has such a strong fighting capacity. According to the level of Tang Zheng''s training, he has absolutely no such a strong fighting capacity, not to mention the ability to kill decisively. But all of these are in front of her. The fact is better than eloquence. Tang Zheng is far more powerful than she imagined.


    Wu instantaneously understood that Tang Zheng had reservations in general, and could not help being very interested in his student.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng throws down the old man in his hand, who is a small leader in the terrorist organization and also the leader of these people in the yard.


    The old man has become a dementia, wilting on the ground, looking at the bloody scene foolishly.


    Wu frowned, went to Tang Zheng and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Nothing? It''s silly to be scared. " Tang Zheng glanced at Wu and felt that the woman had been following them all the time. She must have brought the army this time. Then he had to cover it up in front of her. The old man was demented by his soul searching method, and she didn''t know if she could find it out.


    Wu stared at the old man for a long time. "Why kill so many people?" he said


    "They are not human beings, a group of brutes. If they don''t take other people''s lives seriously, then I will let them have a taste of the same." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    In fact, he was stimulated by these human bombs and ye Dingdang''s injuries, so he was allowed to kill them. These people are the scourge. He didn''t even want them to live to accept the severe punishment of the law, but used his own means to completely end their criminal lives.


    "If you kill them, how can we find their accomplices?" Asked Wu discontentedly.


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. In fact, he has obtained enough information from the old man''s mind, but he doesn''t intend to disclose it to the public, because he found a big secret in the other''s mind. He dare not tell it to others, especially the martial arts in front of him.


    Tang Zheng pointed to the prisoners who did not succeed in self explosion and said, "isn''t there a living mouth here? Let''s try it slowly. "


    Then, without waiting for the other side''s reaction, he strode out and picked up ye Dingdang. No one dared to stop him. There was still a lot of blood on him, but there was no doubt that it was all the enemy''s, but the murderous spirit was enough to frighten everyone.


    Tang Zheng took ye Dingdang to the car and shouted to his team members, "what are you still here to see? Go to the hospital."


    When they woke up, they climbed into their cars and drove quickly to the hospital. Wu looked at the direction of the disappearance of the motorcade from afar and murmured, "he''s a little familiar with his momentum. I seem to have seen him there?"[author''s aside]: originally, a chapter was updated at two o''clock this afternoon, but there was something wrong with the website, and two or three people couldn''t show it. I''m one of the unlucky ones. Fortunately, the website technology has been repaired, and now the second chapter is updated normally.

 Chapter 273

    Ye Dingdang has been sent to the emergency room. Tang Zheng and several other team members are fidgeting outside. Everyone''s mood is very low. Especially when looking at Tang Zheng''s blood, everyone feels a sense of palpitation.


    It''s hard to imagine what the monitor did to their hearts, but when they think of what the terrorists did, they feel especially remorseful.


    Don''t terrorists deserve to die?


    Of course, damn it!


    Tang Zheng killed so many people. Instead of hating Tang Zheng, they thought that he was like an ancient Xiake. He was unfaithful in the road, supported justice and helped others. He was happy and full of gratitude and hatred.


    502 the three members of the dormitory looked at each other, Zhou Yang pushed Wang Shiji: "you are the eldest, go to persuade the eldest, he is so stout and murderous, we are worried about him."


    Dou long did not dare to touch Tang Zheng''s head. Although he was usually fooling around, he was a little frightened when he saw Tang Zheng''s appearance.


    Wang Shiji, as the chief of the dormitory, can only take this responsibility. He takes a deep breath to summon up his courage, sits next to Tang Zheng and exhorts: "third, don''t worry, ye dingdangji has his own destiny, and he will be OK. Besides, thanks to you this time, we can destroy the stronghold of this terrorist organization and avoid more injuries. You are a great hero, and ye Dingdang is also a great hero. "


    Tang Zheng raised his head, looked at him and said with a smile: "what is my qualification to say that I am a meritorious official? I''m your monitor. I didn''t protect you. That''s my responsibility. "


    Wang Shiji shook his head and said, "this is an emergency. How can I blame you? You have done a good job."


    Others nodded and agreed: "yes, Tang Zheng, we all want to thank you, not you. I''m afraid we''re already in the hands of those terrorists."


    "Meritorious officials? Do you need me to give you a celebration party? " A cold voice sounded, and Wu walked with several people.


    "Martial instructor." All of them stood up, only Tang Zheng glanced at her faintly, unmoved.


    Wu Leng snorted and said, "Tang Zheng, you''re so powerful. You killed all the important people, but left only a small number of minions. You want to get more information from them. It''s hard to compare with climbing to the sky. What do you say about the task?"


    I thought I had dug into the nest of terrorist organizations. Now it seems that everything is water and flowers in the mirror. All clues are broken here.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng to kill all the important people, it would be a big gap exposed by a terrorist organization, which could give each other a real pot.


    Wu is not a soldier, but this time she was ordered by the patriarch to carry out tasks in the army. This time, it is her most important task to lead the new people and dig out the terrorist organization.


    But all this was completely disturbed by Tang Zheng.


    How could she not be angry.


    In particular, Tang Zheng''s previous momentum upset her. The more she thought about it, the more disgust she had for no reason.


    This is her strength. Although she lost the memory of Chang Heng, she left something in the dark, such as the feeling of being mysterious.


    Before Tang Zheng''s performance was not so outstanding, this feeling was not so strong, but this time Tang Zheng''s murderous appearance finally made her feel a little familiar momentum.


    Tang Zheng was careful at first, but he didn''t expect that Wu also came to this border town, so he didn''t stop that momentum in time, so he was found by Wu.


    Wu has repeatedly confirmed that Tang Zheng is not a martial artist, so his superb skill is very different. If he is not a martial artist, his skill will come from countless actual battles.


    But Tang Zheng is a college student again. How is it possible? All in all, he has a mysterious sense of contradiction.


    Therefore, Wu paid special attention to him. He came to the hospital specially. First, he visited Ye dingdong''s injury. The big guy above was very concerned about ye dingdong''s injury. Second, he explored Tang Zheng''s details again. Third, he wanted to see what else could be done to remedy this task.


    Tang Zheng did not lift his head, and said coldly, "whatever you do."


    After Wu, there are several people from class two. Gao Dazhi doesn''t speak, but others can''t help shouting, "Tang Zheng, how can you talk to Wu instructor like this?"


    "You don''t have to teach me how to speak." Tang Zheng choked a sentence.


    The two classes were originally competitive. This time, the first class found the stronghold of the terrorist organization, which made the second class very passive.


    When Gao Dazhi led class two to this small town, he stayed in the top-grade Hotel, and then sent his team members to find the whereabouts of terrorist organizations, while he himself stayed in the hotel for pleasure.


    After the terrorist attacks, their class didn''t collect much useful information, but they heard that the first class actually gained a lot, and also participated in the capture of large forces.


    This made the second class very unconvinced, and also made Gao Dazhi very upset. He felt that he had lost face in front of the team members, but he could do nothing about it.Later, it was said that Tang Zheng, in spite of his orders, took the lead in launching the attack, causing ye Dingdang to be seriously injured. He felt that the chance to turn the plate came, so he hurried to find Wu and went to the hospital with her to see ye dingdong.


    In fact, he wanted to see Tang Zheng''s jokes and look upset. Gao Dazhi was expressionless, but his heart was already full of flowers.


    "Tang Zheng, you also have today. At the beginning, I was not your opponent. You teased me and made me lose face in front of Ye dingdong. Now I want to return all my grievances to you. I really hope Ye dingdong will die this time, and then you will be nailed to the stigma column."


    The vicious color in Gao Dazhi''s eyes flashed away. No one knew what he thought in his heart, because he was no longer the original Gao Dazhi.


    In fact, he is stupid and knows how to bully his classmates and bully others. When he meets Tang Zheng, he shrinks in the corner and dare not raise his head to resist.


    Today, Gao Da Zhi is completely reborn, and his character has changed dramatically, because he is not only Gao Da Zhi, but also the character of another person.


    Tang Zheng also saw this man and killed him himself. This is the apprentice of Tianji Taoist. The cultivator who kidnapped Mu Hongyan and Nannan was defeated by Tang Zheng in that alley unexpectedly with real fire, and then killed him.


    At the beginning, Gao Dazhi saw this scene in the car in the distance. He was scared to death. After Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan left, they quietly came to the body, but they didn''t expect that a trace of the spirit left on the body was parasitic on him, and then they fused with Gao Dazhi''s spirit a little, and evolved into a new Gao Dazhi.


    Gao Dazhi is good at forbearance and ruthlessness. He is like a snake watching Tang Zheng. He wants to kill Tang Zheng many times.


    But later, he weighed the advantages and disadvantages and found that he was not Tang Zheng''s opponent. His premature exposure could only lead to his death once more.


    Then he won''t be so lucky for the first time. As long as he is exposed, Tang Zheng will definitely kill him, and will really kill him.


    Gao Dazhi knew this, so he chose to hide. At the same time, he went to the place where Tianji Taoist hid the secret scripts and found out the treasure of the secret scripts that Tianji Taoist valued most. This is a good thing that Tianji Taoist would not show him normally.


    Although he is an apprentice of Tianji Taoist, Tianji Taoist is very stingy in imparting skills, not all of them will be imparted to his apprentices, so as not to teach them and starve the master.


    This is also the reason why Tang Zheng found nothing in the cave after he killed Tianji Taoist.


    In any case, Tang Zheng did not expect that all this was done with high ambition.


    You know, when Gao Dazhi knew that his master was killed by Tang Zheng, he was so frightened that he could hardly watch Tang Zheng all day long. He was afraid to attract his attention.


    Later, it was confirmed that Tang Zheng would not notice him, so he made great efforts to cultivate, and he found a secret way to hide his strength from the secret scripts. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, even Tang Zheng, he was an ordinary person.


    At the same time, he worked hard to study, and at the same time, he cultivated his skills. Not only did he make rapid progress, but also his accomplishments increased. It seems that after he was integrated with Gao Daxi, his body was transformed and it was very suitable for cultivation.


    He was overjoyed and hoped that one day he could avenge himself and kill Tang Zheng.


    During the college entrance examination, he won the third place by virtue of his status as a cultivator, but Tang Zheng was unwilling to appear in the public, but he enjoyed the feeling of attention.


    In the past, he lived in hiding with Taoist Tianji. He was fed up with that kind of days. Now he finds that there is another way to live. He enjoys it.


    His ambition is very big, no longer limited to the previous skirmish, he wants to use his identity as a practitioner to break a big blue sky.


    He actively used the opportunity of exposure to contact with many big people and build his own network, and this time he wanted to take the opportunity to build up relations with the military so that he could help himself someday.


    Therefore, he will work hard in military training and strive to win the recognition of the military.


    However, he didn''t expect that he and Tang Zheng would meet each other in a narrow way and become competitors. Especially in this mission, Tang Zheng got the terrorist''s information first, which made him furious.


    Listening to his team member''s provocation to Tang Zheng, Gao Dazhi didn''t stop him. Instead, he winked at his team member. Other people led him and said sarcastically, "Yo, I''m not good at it, but I''m very angry. I hurt my team member. What qualification do you have to be the team leader? If I were you, I would buy a piece of tofu and crash it to death. "


    Others agreed.


    Dou long and other people''s faces suddenly changed. They were furious and rushed up. They shouted angrily: "what do you say, boy, do you want to fight?"


    "If you fight, who is afraid of whom? Can''t you tell me when you do it?" With high ambition, the team members of class two are very vigorous and eager to try.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 274

    "Shut up!" All of a sudden, Wu roared. Everyone was afraid to speak, but they just stared at each other.


    "Are you going to fight in front of me?" Wu snapped.


    Gao Dazhi sneered at him, but he said, "don''t talk about Tang Zheng. Although it''s because of his rashness that ye Dingdang was hurt, I don''t think he really wants to. I just hope that he won''t be so rash again in the future."


    Gao Dazhi seems to be helping Tang Zheng out of the siege, but in fact, he harbors evil intentions, deliberately saying that it is because of his recklessness that ye dingdong is injured.


    Tang Zheng raised his head abruptly and stared at Gao Dazhi. He was so clever that he even knew what he said.


    Gao Dazhi gave a faint smile to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, ignoring each other.


    "Tang Zheng, I have decided to let you have a rest for a while. Don''t worry about it any more," Wu snapped


    Dou long and others were indignant and said, "why?"


    "Why? Only by his disobedience and assertiveness can this situation be created, and all clues are broken. " Wu replied.


    "Then we should have a rest. You should check it slowly. I will not serve you. I am a student, not a soldier. I have the courage to shoot me directly." Dou long roared, then pointed to his head, fearless.


    Gao Dazhi raised a subtle sneer at the corner of his mouth. Make a noise. The more noisy you are, the more unlucky Tang Zheng is, the happier I am.


    Others were also excited, especially members of 502. Zhou Yang and Wang Shiji stood by Tang Zheng without hesitation and said, "yes, we don''t serve you. Are there people who are so wronged? The third man died in exchange for such a result. "


    Guo Xu and Wang Tong looked at each other, and without hesitation stood out and said, "we are advancing and retreating together with Tang Zheng." The remaining three did not hesitate to stand on Tang Zheng''s side.


    Looking at this group of people, Gao Dazhi was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng had such a high prestige. There was a chill in his eyes.


    "Do you want to rebel?" she said, her face blue


    All of them were speechless, but there was an air of defiance between their eyebrows.


    Wu stared at Tang Zheng and said, "if your people don''t want to do it, get back to me. I don''t need such people. Such people can only delay."


    "Let''s go, let''s not do it." Dou long and others hesitated for a moment and said categorically.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the crowd, and his heart was filled with unspeakable emotion. He said, "no nonsense." As soon as everyone was in awe, Dou long said angrily, "third, they don''t approve of our efforts. What are we going to do here?"


    Tang Zheng understands that these people are not like him. If they have this recognition in the army, it will certainly be beneficial and harmless for the future. He cannot be so selfish and ignore the interests of others for his own sake.


    "Don''t say, you continue to carry out the task, martial instructor. Don''t you just want me to quit? I''m as you wish, I''ll quit. " Tang Zheng said.


    "Senior three (monitor)..." Other people shouted to stop.


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Zheng motioned to them not to persuade them, saying, "I have decided my mind."


    I''m secretly glad to be ambitious. Tang Zheng, ah Tang Zheng, you''re smart. Without you, I''ll be responsible for the task this time. Ha ha.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll report to the superior, and you''ll go back to the capital at once." Wu said rudely.


    Tang Zheng was not angry, but relieved. As long as he didn''t act under Wu''s eyes, he would be safer. He didn''t see the credit in his eyes.


    He came to the army to practice in order to enhance his ability. Now with the strange number of martial arts, his plan is obviously not feasible.


    Besides, he got more important information from the old terrorist''s mind, and he had more to do.


    "I will stay to take care of Ye Dingdang and not rush back to Beijing." Tang Zheng said.


    "Whatever you want." Wu doesn''t care. Then he stares at eight people in class one and says, "next, you will join class two and be led by Gao Daxing. If I hear anyone disobeying the order, hum, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Dou long and other people are indignant, but they look at Tang Zheng''s eyes, and they suppress their anger again, without attack.


    "What are you arguing about? This is the hospital! Who is the patient''s family? " Suddenly, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out and shouted displeased.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly walked over and said, "I''m her friend. How is she?"


    "The patient is out of danger but needs to be hospitalized for further observation." Said the doctor.


    People are relieved. As long as there is no danger of life, it''s lucky in misfortune. It''s a fluke to survive the explosion at a close distance.


    In fact, it''s not a fluke. Ye Dingdang, after all, is a martial artist who cultivates nine kinds of body. He has mobilized his internal strength and protected the vital points of his body in the moment before the explosion.


    In addition, this explosion did not have steel balls and other objects, but was a pure explosive explosion, the power is not the same as the explosion outside the mall.Ye Dingdang was pushed out. She was pale. She had already woke up. She turned to look at the people outside. She asked weakly, "how is the action?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s over." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Ye Dingdang breathed a sigh of relief, but showed the color of guilt: "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it well this time, so everyone worried about the harm."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. You are a hero. If you don''t stand up to the shock wave, other people will be injured, so you saved others."


    Ye Dingdang is a little embarrassed. She has a hero complex since she was a child, so her ideal partner is a hero. Now she is called a hero by Tang Zheng. She can''t help feeling mixed.


    "Really?" She''s a bit unbelievable.


    "Of course it is." Others nodded solemnly, "Dingdang, you saved everyone. You are not a hero. Who dares to call you a hero?"


    A little blush appeared on Ye dingdong''s face.


    "Well, others follow me, Tang Zheng, and you will stay in the hospital to take care of Ye dingdong." Said Wu LengSheng.


    Other people are reluctant to look at Tang Zheng, especially the 502 members with red eyes, and say: "the third......"


    Tang Zheng waved and said, "continue to carry out the task."


    Several people have no choice but to nod.


    Ye Dingdang saw a difference and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yan can''t wait to say, "they won''t let the third man carry out the task."


    "What?" Ye Dingdang was shocked, struggling to sit up, but frowned painfully. Seeing this, the doctor said: "the patient can''t move around, or it will affect the wound. It''s you who are suffering."


    Tang Zheng quickly pressed ye Dingdang and said, "don''t get excited, take a good rest, I''ll accompany you in the hospital."


    Ye Dingdang said angrily, "why don''t you perform the task? This time, it''s clearly the terrorists you found and the clues you found. If you don''t make a decision, the terrorists will surely launch the first round of attack if they slip away. Then the casualties will be even greater. "


    Ye Dingdang''s questions are loud and powerful. They are also the voices of a group of other people. They look at the martial instructor one after another.


    Wu''s face remained unchanged and said coldly: "he did a lot of things, but he also broke all the plans. He killed all the leaders of the terrorists and left some small minions. Let''s find out that all the plans failed, and he will pay for it."


    "Kill all the leaders?" Ye Dingdang was shocked and looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng said flatly, "those people are all damned. Staying in the world can only be a disaster."


    Zhou Yan explained, "the third one saw Ye dingdong injured by the explosion and was stimulated, so he was able to kill."


    "Well, no matter for whom or for what reason, if he makes our plan bankrupt, he must pay a price, and there is no room for maneuver." Wu said directly.


    Ye Dingdang listened to these words, only one voice was echoing in his heart, and Tang Zheng even killed for him.


    Girls all have heroic complex, especially ye Dingdang. It''s the girl''s fantasy to be angry and kill all sides for her beauty?


    Tang Zheng did it for her!


    Ye Dingdang''s heart was in a mess. She didn''t know what to say until everyone else had left. However, Tang Zheng was the only one who stayed with her. For the first time, she was very embarrassed. Finally, she summoned up her courage to see him.


    Then I can''t help recalling the scene in the shopping mall. His hero image is deeply branded in her heart.


    Don''t the family always let her pursue Tang Zheng? In the past, she thought it was an absurd idea, but now she finds that Tang Zheng is so consistent with the image of her dream lover.


    "What can I do? Do I really want to chase him?" Her heart was in turmoil and her face was redder. Seeing Tang Zheng looking at her, she quickly looked away.


    Tang Zheng looked at her in surprise and asked, "is it uncomfortable that your face is so red?"


    "No." The leaves jingle like a mosquito.


    "Then why are you blushing?" Tang Zheng asked curiously, ye Dingdang is usually careless, but she doesn''t have this little girl posture.


    Ye Dingdang really wants to take a look at him. Do you have such a direct question? I''m sorry I didn''t see anyone?


    Tang Zheng really didn''t know that she was embarrassed. Seeing her face getting better and better, he couldn''t help touching her forehead and said, "you don''t have a fever. Do you want me to see a doctor?"


    "You have a fever." Ye Dingdang said angrily, "I''m sorry that you''re out of the game this time. I didn''t expect that things would be like this."


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "it''s none of your business. I don''t want to stay any longer. I still like a free life."


    Tang Zheng is true. In the past ten days of military camp life, he can also obey orders and prohibitions, but there has always been a voice of freedom in his heart calling for him. What he yearns for is always a free and unrestrained life.This time, he just took this opportunity to leave the military, and then continued the following operations according to the news he got.

 Chapter 275

    Ye Dingdang doesn''t believe that he likes such nonsense as freedom. He thinks that this is what he said to comfort her on purpose. His heart is more excited and grateful. His face is red like an apple.


    "Thank you, Tang Zheng!" She held it for a long time, she said softly.


    Tang Zheng was a little unable to adapt to her gentleness and asked uncertainly, "are you really OK?"


    "Of course not."


    "OK, you''re OK. I''ll go first." Tang Zheng said with relief.


    "Don''t you say stay with me?" surprised ye Dingdang


    Tang Zheng said, "aren''t you ok now?"


    "I have something to do." Ye Dingdang said angrily, it''s not enough to leave others and slip away so quickly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I It''s painful and uncomfortable. " Ye said after holding it for a long time.


    "Then I''ll call the doctor."


    "No way." Ye dingdong hurriedly stops it.


    Tang Zheng is puzzled: "you don''t mean that you are uncomfortable. How can I do without calling a doctor?"


    If ye dingdong can''t move, he will be kicked to fly: "I''m a patient, can''t you stay with me?"


    "But I''m pressed for time."


    "Urgent? What else do you have to do? " Ye Dingdang looked at him suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng secretly screamed that it was terrible. He even let slip. The message in the old man''s mind was so urgent that he didn''t dare to delay. In case it was too late, other terrorists retreated, even if he arrived there late.


    "Nothing?" Tang Zheng said perfunctorily.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him suspiciously, hummed and said, "it''s mysterious. I don''t know what you''re doing."


    "What can I do?"


    "Well, no matter what you do, I can''t control you as I am now, but today you have to accompany me in the hospital. In case I have something urgent, what can I do without a familiar person?" Ye Dingdang asked.


    Tang Zheng thought that she was right. After all, ye Dingdang was a girl. In addition, she had to find someone to take care of her.


    Looking at him without saying a word, ye Dingdang didn''t know what he was thinking. For the first time, he was silent. Tang Zheng was thinking about the next plan, and he didn''t talk. When he arrived, the ward was quiet and strange.


    Ye Dingdang glances at Tang Zheng from time to time and finds that he is actually quite handsome and has a special taste. No wonder Fang Shishi will be with him.


    After a long time, ye Dingdang''s bladder was a little swollen, her cheeks were even redder, and she said to herself, "how do I want to shush? And it''s this time, just me and him..."


    It was a dilemma she had never thought of, and she couldn''t help being very anxious.


    "Hold it, hold it." She clenched her teeth, and in a moment, her cheeks turned from red to blue, unable to hold back.


    Tang Zheng, aware of her strangeness, hurriedly asked, "Jingdong, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I......" Ye Dingdang is very shy. She doesn''t want to say it, but the swelling in her bladder makes her collapse. "Tang Zheng, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Tang Zheng is stunned for a moment. He is sure that he did not hear it wrong. He immediately remembers that he can''t move among the 100000 mountains. Then, Mu Hongyan helps him solve his physiological problems.


    Is he going to help Ye dingdong solve his physiological problems this time?


    He could not help but feel his heart pounding. The idea was too obscene, but there was no doubt that it was very tempting.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s expression of evil intention, ye Dingdang would like to find a seam to drill down.


    But the physiological problems can''t be solved. Otherwise, it will be more embarrassing if we have to wet the bed later.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, broke the silence and said, "I''ll take you." Then I went out to find a wheelchair and picked her up.


    Ye Dingdang''s body and her inevitable close contact, when the body taut straight, the mood in the heart is extremely complex.


    Tang Zheng also felt the change of her body and could not help laughing. The careless ye Dingdang even has this side, which is really interesting.


    Put her in a wheelchair and push her down the hallway to the bathroom.


    Ye Dingdang feels that countless people are looking at her all the way, which makes her more embarrassed. In fact, all these are her illusions. It''s normal to push patients in the hospital.


    It''s not easy to come to the bathroom. Tang Zheng is in trouble. Although it''s very tempting, it''s strange to rush into the bathroom like this and not be killed as a sex wolf.


    But it''s impossible to take her to the men''s room, right?


    Ye Dingdang is also in a dilemma. He has no idea. Instead, he is weak and has no strength. He even has no strength to speak.


    Tang Zheng coughs and knocks on the door of the women''s restroom, trying to make his voice sound masculine: "is there anyone in it? I''m going to bring in the patients. If someone says it, or I''ll come in. "


    After half a day, no one responded.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang are all relieved. If someone is there, it will be even more embarrassing.Tang Zheng holds ye Dingdang in his arms and walks into the bathroom. As expected, there is no one in it. He walks into a compartment and gently puts down ye Dingdang.


    The anesthetic effect of her operation has passed, but her legs resolutely have no strength to stand, only her hands have a little strength, which can''t solve the problem by herself.


    She could not wait to find a seam to drill down.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a long time and said, "why don''t I help you?"


    Ye Dingdang didn''t know where he came from. He nodded his head, and Tang Zheng helped her take off her pants.


    She was wearing the patient''s clothes, and her pants were loose. She pulled down gently and fell to her knees. Two white thighs jumped into Tang Zheng''s eyes immediately. The key was that the more attractive scenery was lingering in front of him.


    Ye Dingdang''s brain has exploded with a bang. It''s in a state of chaos. His mind has gone nowhere. Rao is how careless she usually is. In this case, it''s still women''s natural shyness that dominates.


    Tang Zheng didn''t dare to look at her any more. He immediately held her and squatted down like a baby, aiming at the urinal.


    Ye Dingdang is too tight. He doesn''t even hush.


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed. It''s not the way to hold him like this. In case someone else breaks in later, it''s too ambiguous.


    Even if he is cheeky, he will feel embarrassed.


    "Shush ~"


    in a hurry, he immediately made a plan and whistled. Sure enough, it worked, and the clattering of water immediately rang.


    Ye Dingdang''s whole body was like water, paralyzed in Tang Zheng''s arms, panting and panting. He was more tired than the first battle, lacking in body and mind.


    Finally, Tang Zheng lifts her pants again, suppresses the idea of peeping at the bottom, and pretends to be serious.


    But the more he did, the more he felt that ye dingdong must have seen something.


    So that she can''t remember how she was carried back to the wheelchair and then back to the ward. Even when Tang Zheng left the ward, she didn''t find out.


    When she found herself alone in the ward, she looked anxiously. Without Tang Zheng, did he run away?


    It''s not enough for him to take advantage and run away.


    She was a little resentful and confused. She didn''t know how to deal with him in the future. Just at the time of her wild thoughts, Tang Zheng came back. She just wanted to shout, but found that he was still followed by someone.


    She was surprised. What did the middle-aged woman do?


    Tang Zheng immediately revealed the answer: "Ding Dang, I have to go out in advance, this nurse aunt is specially invited to take care of you."


    "Carers?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes, I have something else to leave for a while." Tang Zheng is really busy. Although taking care of Ye Dingdang, he will definitely relive the stimulation of the moment, but there are too many. He is afraid that he will control it.


    Moreover, for a long time, the relationship between the two would be very awkward, so to be on the safe side, he decided to hire a care worker to take care of her.


    If tianchanzi is here, he will certainly scold him. Such a good opportunity is wasted. Isn''t this a great opportunity to take ye dingdong?


    In fact, although Tang Zheng has already had a girlfriend, his way of pursuing girls is still at a very primary stage. After all, he and Fang Shishi were in the same mood at the beginning, and they were happy with each other, and did not spend much energy to pursue.


    Moreover, now his focus is not on ye Dingdang, but on terrorist organizations, because the message he gets is that there are demons behind terrorist organizations.


    It''s a big secret. If it wasn''t for that old man''s special identity in terrorist organizations, he would never know the news.


    That''s why he hid this information from the military. The demon clan involved the cultivator. If he told the military, it would be equivalent to telling Wuzong.


    Although the devil''s method is cruel, it is the cultivator after all, so he wants to follow the lead and find out more about the cultivator.


    As a result, he had to leave the military and go on his own.


    This matter matters a lot. He will never let the second person know, even ye dingdong can''t tell. If the time is too long to let the demons escape, there won''t be such a good chance in the future.


    The Taoists he met before were the demons. However, their level was too low. Tang Zheng didn''t know much useful information from them.


    But this time, the demons behind the terrorist organization can organize so many actions and dare to fight against the country. That would not be the individual soldiers of the demons, so Tang Zheng would value it so much.


    In fact, the demons are not so different from other cultivators, only because they have cultivated special skills, which are very insidious and cruel, so they are forced to improve their accomplishments, which is hard to bear with the nature, so they will be rejected by other people and condemned as demons.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have a bad feeling for the demons at first, but this time he saw the style of terrorist organizations and didn''t have a good feeling for the demons at all.It''s no wonder that even in the world of cultivation, the demons are regarded as different. The hearts of the demons are not merciful at all. It''s too cruel.


    If there is a chance this time, he must eradicate these demons.


    The second chapter, only two chapters will be updated today.

 Chapter 276

    Ye Dingdang failed to retain Tang Zheng. When night fell, Tang Zheng disappeared into the night. Then he crossed the mountains and mountains in the night and crossed the border outside the border town.


    The western border is too long to guard against people crossing the border. In recent years, smuggling on this border is rampant, but it''s more about drugs and so on.


    Some countries in the West are suffering from wars and economic downturn. Many places are specialized in planting drugs, which can be delivered to other countries.


    Tang Zheng knew the secret stowaway route from the old man''s mind and easily avoided the patrol of the border guard.


    When Tang Zheng crossed the border and looked back, he was on the border of another country after this step, which was a wonderful feeling.


    He did not stay, in the night in the rapid progress, the body of the real gas crazy operation, shrink to the inch of the skill let his speed to the extreme.


    When it was about to dawn, he came to a valley. There was no difference at the periphery of the valley, but Tang Zheng knew that this was the headquarters of the terrorists the military had been looking for.


    As soon as Tang Zheng stepped into the valley, he found it was a formation.


    This array is not too difficult, but it is enough to make people lost, unable to distinguish the direction, and thus unable to enter the valley accurately.


    When Tang Zheng saw this array, he knew that his situation was true. There were demons behind these terrorists.


    The array can only be arranged by cultivators, which means that there must be cultivators in it.


    Tang Zheng did not dare to entrust any more. Using the array knowledge learned from tianchanzi, he walked through the array carefully, and the scene suddenly opened up.


    This is a village with dozens of households.


    The village has awakened in the morning light.


    Tang Zheng lurks in a bush to observe the situation of the village. The villagers come out of the house in twos and threes, and then walk to the mountain behind the village.


    Tang Zheng accompanied him all the way, turning around a small mountain peak. He was stunned by the scene in front of him, and a high altar stood in his eyes.


    The sacrificial platform is carved with complicated patterns, and the surface of the sacrificial platform presents a strange blood red color.


    Hundreds of villagers sat down around the altar, raised their hands above their heads, chanted loudly, and the pithy formula haunted the altar.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly awed, and a strange feeling spread quietly in his heart.


    "There is something wrong with this formula, which can make me uneasy, and it seems that a mysterious force is rising on the altar."


    Tang Zheng thought about it in his heart, but his body did not change at all. These villagers were obviously not cultivators, but he was shocked by the effect of singing loudly.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw several people coming out in the distance. Tang Zheng almost exclaimed.


    Cultivator!


    These are not ordinary people, but cultivators, and a dozen or so appear at once. This is the most cultivator Tang Zheng has seen so far. It''s really amazing and his eyes are wide.


    "Shit, there are so many cultivators in this ghost place. Are they all outside the country? That''s why I can''t find them at home? "


    Tang Zheng is puzzled, but there is no doubt that these people are not Tang Zheng''s peers, but demons. These people are murderous, which is not so easy to deal with.


    Tang Zheng is more careful and dare not act rashly. The key is that there are even more accomplishments among these people.


    Among the ten people walking in the front is an old man with wrinkles on his face and thin body. He looks like he is dehydrated and haggard, but his eyes are very bright, even emitting a chilling light.


    The old man went to the altar without saying a word with a gloomy face, and the people behind him pushed three women out. Soon, a group of people went to the altar, and three women were fixed in a specific position on the edge of the altar.


    The chanting of the villagers became louder and louder, which filled the mountains and forests.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know what they were going to do, so he could only watch the change. The old man knelt down on the altar and said something. He looked excited and stood up.


    He walked up to one of the women, who was scared and blue, and shouted, "no!"


    Poof!


    A cold light flashed, the woman''s strong artery was cut, and a blood rushed out and fell on the altar.


    The woman struggled hard, but was held down by the two monks behind her, unable to move.


    In a flash, the old man disappeared and did not let the blood touch him. The next second, he arrived at the other two women''s bodies. He did the same. Three blood pillars rose to the sky and fell completely on the altar. Along the lines, they covered the whole altar.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect them to sacrifice with living people. He didn''t pity his life at all.


    Demon clan, after all, is a demon clan. It''s really different.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was so cold that he had no time to rescue the three women. Now it''s useless to rush out.The singing became louder and louder.


    Whoosh!


    A blood light rises from the altar and floats on the top of people''s heads, forming a blood red pattern. The pattern changes rapidly, as if something is going to rush out of it.


    The old man looked excited, raised his hands and sang loudly: "Lord demon, the demon family calls for your return. Please sprinkle your anger on this land and let the demon family come back to the world!"


    Tang Zheng was shocked by this scene. The living sacrifice was to summon the so-called devil. Tang Zheng didn''t know what the devil was, but from the excited look of the old man, it could be judged that it was not a general role.


    He didn''t think that he could summon such an important role by sacrifice. If the demon was summoned, wouldn''t the demon family grow stronger, more people''s lives would be threatened, and the demon family would come back to the world again, that is to say, it would be a catastrophe if the demon family''s forces came to the world.


    "No, they must not be allowed to succeed." Tang Zheng made up his mind and looked up again, only to see that the bloody pattern turned into a whirlpool, whirling at full speed, blood light billowing, and something was about to rush out.


    The chanting of the villagers became more and more high, as if they were staring at the whirlpool, the blood light fell, and all the villagers were red.


    Only saw a wisp of blood light from the villagers, into the blood whirlpool, this is the blood essence of the villagers.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The villagers fell to the ground and died one after another, but others continued to sing in a loud voice, which was very strange. Tang Zheng''s heart was cold at the bottom of his heart.


    The demon clan is so weird that it''s unimaginable, and the blood color whirlpool is even worse because of the blood essence of these villagers.


    Roar!


    A thunderous roar came from the blood whirlpool. The old man took the lead in kneeling on the ground. The other practitioners also quickly knelt down and fell down on the ground. They shouted in unison, "welcome the Lord demon."


    Tang Zheng knew that he could not wait any longer. The demon was about to appear. He was about to attack, but he heard a series of sky shaking explosions in the distance.


    Boom!


    The earth moved and the mountains shook. Even the bloody whirlpool in the sky shook a few times. A roar came out of the whirlpool.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly turned his head to the direction of the explosion. That''s the entrance of the valley, the place where the array was arranged. I don''t know how the explosion happened. Did someone come in?


    The old man raised his head and looked back at the entrance of the valley, with a ferocious look on his face. He roared: "Damn it, these people have come here. There is no delay in greeting the Lord demon. They must be stopped. As long as the Lord demon comes to the world, these people are ants, not afraid. The four of you are here to guard. Come with me and stop these invaders. "


    The old man left the altar with several monks and rushed to the entrance of the valley.


    The blood whirlpool continued to roll, and the singing stopped because all the villagers'' blood essence was sucked away by the blood whirlpool.


    In order to summon the so-called demon lord, the demon clan even sacrificed the lives of hundreds of people, which is really insane.


    The explosion at the entrance of the Valley started again, apparently to attack that formation, which is the only way for ordinary people.


    Moreover, the array is not so exquisite and profound, which is far less than the ten square killing array Tang Zheng met at the foot of Changheng mountain before. Therefore, under the attack of guns, the array will certainly not be able to support, and the other side will certainly attack the valley.


    Tang Zheng was really curious about the attackers, but now he obviously has no chance to explore them. The most urgent thing is to stop the sacrifice.


    Whoosh!


    He jumped out and rushed to the altar.


    "Who is it?" The four demon cultivators reacted quickly and turned around one after another. Only one shadow flashed by, and the intruder came to them.


    "Stop him!" The demon family roared and raised their weapons one after another to meet Tang Zheng. Several flashes of cold light made them attack Tang Zheng.


    The soul of war sword has been held in the hands of Tang Zheng for a long time. With the help of a sword, dangdangdang, a series of metal attacks, the four demon families quickly retreat.


    With one enemy and four enemies, Tang Zheng did not lose the wind at all. His fighting spirit was high and his blood was boiling.


    Among the ten cultivators, the only one he feared was the old man, whose accomplishments were higher than those of him. He could not see clearly what realm he had reached, but the four of them were obviously only in the period of Qi refining, so Tang Zheng was not afraid at all.


    But the four demons were shocked by Tang Zheng''s hand, and cried out in astonishment, "the cultivator, you are the cultivator."


    There are too few cultivators in the world. Even as a demon, there are almost no other cultivators. However, Tang Zheng''s sudden visit shocked them.


    The cultivator is different from the warrior. The impact on their mind can be imagined.


    "He must be stopped. As long as the demon lord comes, he will surely die." One of the demons roared and rushed to Tang Zheng first.[author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 277

    In the face of the demons, Tang Zheng cuts them out with one sword.


    Shua!


    The black sword flashed, and the blade in the other side''s hand was directly broken into two parts. The blade brushed the other side''s nose, bringing a bloodstain.


    The demon family screamed in horror and hurriedly retreated, but Tang Zheng followed him like a shadow. The soul sword stabbed forward, purring and penetrating.


    The demon family looked at their chest unbelievably, but there was no strength to resist. The other three were terrified. The intruder was so powerful that it was beyond their imagination.


    Looking at each other, the three men joined forces to attack. Tang Zheng whirled violently. There were sword shadows on all sides. Puff puff, the three were all killed by Zhongjian.


    Tang Zheng didn''t even breathe. These people''s accomplishments are too low. They are not at the same level as him at all. Without the enemy, it''s time to destroy this sacrifice.


    Looking at the bloody whirlpool above his head, Tang Zheng is in trouble. What should I do? If tianchanzi were here, maybe there would be a way to know how to destroy the sacrifice.


    The bloody whirlpool is getting bigger and bigger. It is almost full of the whole mountain. There is a roar in the whirlpool. It''s louder than the voice just now. It seems to be blowing in the ear.


    "I can''t wait any longer." Tang Zheng can''t find a way. He can only rise to the sky with his sword in both hands and slash into the whirlpool.


    Dang!


    A strong shock wave suddenly broke out, Tang Zheng was like eating a heavy hammer, flying out, coughing suddenly, almost spitting blood.


    This whirlpool is so weird that he can''t hurt each other in a single blow.


    However, the whirlpool immediately changed and shook violently, and the speed of rotation was faster. Hundreds of corpses on the ground rose from the air and were inhaled into the whirlpool. When the time came, the mysterious thing seemed to rush out.


    "Who broke my big deal!" There was a roar from the sky. The old man went back, his eyes were red and angry.


    Tang Zheng quickly dodged behind a big tree and observed the old man quietly.


    The old man obviously didn''t see Tang Zheng, but he saw that the men he left behind had disappeared, and there were still traces of fighting on the ground. He knew that someone must have come here.


    "Who is it, get out of here? It''s a big deal to break in. " Obviously, he confused Tang Zheng with the group at the entrance of the valley.


    Tang Zheng looks up at the whirlpool and is about to rush out to confront the old man. However, he finds a rocket coming from a distance and running straight to the old man.


    The old man got angry and jumped to avoid the attack of rocket. He roared and the heat wave blew up.


    "Take your life!" An angry drink, a vigorous figure from the distance, like a bullet.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and the visitor turned out to be Wu. How did she find him?


    He didn''t know that Wu left the hospital and didn''t give up. Instead, he immediately searched for new clues and finally arrested another terrorist leader.


    This leader was the person who launched the first round of terrorist attacks. Later, he returned to the small courtyard, but he was caught alive by the military personnel who had been waiting for him. Wu interrogated him in person, opened the other side''s mouth, and learned about the base camp.


    However, she did not know that there were demons in this matter. Of course, she was not idle, and constantly mobilized her subordinates to cross the border.


    At first, the military rarely has transnational operations, which is easy to cause disputes with neighboring countries. However, the military obviously does not have too many concerns in this regard. It only makes this group take off their uniforms, and then carry a large number of weapons for a long journey.


    They drove directly across the national boundary and walked on the main road, only a little slower than Tang Zheng.


    They also met the array in front of the valley. After all, Wu is a master who has studied the cultivator. When they saw this array, they knew that the terrorist organization must be related to the cultivator.


    When she arrived, she was very excited. The duty of Wuzong was to hunt and kill cultivators. If there were cultivators here, they must be conquered.


    Simply, she asked people to bomb the array directly with their own rockets and grenades. After a while, the array was completely destroyed, and she led people into the valley.


    However, as soon as Fu entered the valley, they were attacked by snipers. Several experts of the demon family rushed to kill them. In an instant, Wu fell several people.


    But Wu didn''t retreat, instead, she rushed forward and killed two demons in an instant, which made her blood boil.


    In her opinion, the life and death of ordinary people is insignificant compared with the killing of monks. Therefore, she ignores the life and death of her subordinates, goes straight forward, and finally hands in with the old man.


    At that time, Tang Zheng''s sword cut into the whirlpool, causing the whirlpool''s concussion. The old man knew that there was a problem in the rear, so he could not bear to fight with Wu Lian, and quickly retreated back.


    Without the old man, the other cultivators were not opponents of martial arts at all. She killed others cleanly.


    At the moment, her staff also paid the cost of five lives. However, fortunately, Gao Dazhi and Dou long, a group of student soldiers, have been at the back of the team all the time without any damage, but this scene has taught them a vivid lesson, and many people have bent over and vomited wildly.Dou long and others saw Tang Zheng''s fight with terrorists yesterday. Therefore, their nerve endurance should be a little stronger and they didn''t spit it out.


    However, their legs were trembling, and they were all weak, and they were a little disobedient.


    Only Gao Dazhi, as usual, saw Wu rush in with a large number of soldiers. He did not hesitate to follow up.


    He has also found that there are practitioners here. Instead of being afraid, he is excited. In the past, he and Taoist Tianji worked hard to find the trace of the cultivator, but they got little.


    This time, I found the trace of the cultivator. It''s not one or two, but a large number. How can I not make him excited.


    "The breath of these people is very consistent with my cultivation methods. There must be demons. There must be more advanced cultivation methods for so many cultivators, which will be more powerful than my current cultivation methods. If I can get these methods, my ability will definitely increase greatly. That kid Tang Zheng is no longer my opponent."


    High ambition is eager to try, a little tiptoe, just like the arrow from xuanzhi.


    Others saw Gao Dashi rush in, Ding Xiaowan clenched his teeth and chased him up. The 502 members looked at each other and asked in surprise, "what shall we do?"


    "Follow in, now the third is gone. We can''t give all the cheap money to Gao Dazhi. We have to fight. Even without the third, we have to work hard." Dou long said forcefully.


    The other two nodded and agreed without hesitation, and then ran after each other.


    "Wait, we''ll go with you." Guo Xu and Wang Tong also plucked up their courage and said.


    "Then the five of us must come together and take care of each other." Wang Shiji said in a deep voice.


    Five people formed a team, with guns in their hands, and made rapid progress. Others obviously did not have the courage to stay at the entrance of the valley one after another and dared not move forward any more.


    Tang Zheng knew at the moment when he saw Wu that the matter was more and more complicated. When Wu appeared, he had to hide his identity.


    His face is completely changed with the palm of his hand. This is a kind of Magic - the skill of changing one''s face, which is not complicated. Tang Zheng can now use it easily.


    As long as he has the skill of changing his face, he doesn''t have to worry about being recognized by Wu. However, he is not eager to show up. He still hides behind the big tree and watches the battle between Wu and the old man.


    This old man''s cultivation is very good. He is even as good as martial arts, and he has the upper hand. That''s at least the cultivator of Bigu period. After all, martial arts are the first class martial arts.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but feel frightened. Fortunately, he didn''t act rashly. Otherwise, in front of the cultivators in the valley opening period, his four foundation building products will certainly not be able to get benefits.


    It''s no wonder that terrorist organizations are so rampant. With the support of such experts, to a certain extent, they can run rampant.


    In addition, as long as the so-called demon lord comes into the world, their strength will surely increase exponentially and their terrorist activities will become more and more rampant in the future.


    The blood whirlpool on the top of his head is still rolling. Wu has noticed the strange scene. He looks pale and asks loudly, "what is this


    "Lord demon will be born soon. No one of you will live, ha ha!" Although the old man''s men are dead, he can obviously resist the attack of Wu, so he is not very worried. As long as he delays, the victory will belong to him.


    Wu exclaimed, "are you calling people from outside?"


    The old man snorted scornfully, "yes, the experts of Tianwaitian have been away from this world for too long. Now it''s time to return."


    "You can''t succeed. I will never allow people from other places to come to this world." His face was iron and green, his eyes were firm, but there was a trace of fear and anger between his eyebrows.


    Tang Zheng just noticed this. At the beginning, Wu had no such reaction to ghost generals, but now she seems to be quite afraid and angry to hear the old man talk about Tianwaitian.


    What is Tianwaitian?


    Tang Zheng was confused. He heard the word for the first time. Fortunately, if he didn''t come here in time, he would not see the play and hear such a secret.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were sharp, and his heart exclaimed, "no, Dou long, why are they here? Damn it, Wu even brought them to the terrorist base camp. Didn''t he just go to the devil''s mouth and put them in danger? "


    Dou long and other people were attracted by the scene in the sky just when they rushed over. They were astonished and inexplicable. The huge blood whirlpool made the sky stained with blood red, which was shocking. It was beyond their imagination.


    Before they could digest the scene, a roar sounded from the vortex, and a huge shadow gradually revealed the vortex.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 278

    The shadow came out of the whirlpool. It was a huge figure, like a pair of wings, covering the sky and the sun.


    "Ha ha, I have been away from this world for so many years. Now it''s time for me to return. I want this world to bear my anger and tremble under my feet." An angry and ferocious voice came from the shadows.


    Whoosh!


    Several flames came down from the sky. This mountain forest was ignited and turned into a sea of fire.


    People were stunned by this scene. Even Wu''s eyes widened a circle. She knew about Tianwaitian, but she didn''t think that it would be like this after calling out Tianwaitian. In a moment, this green forest became purgatory.


    The old man fought back the martial arts, then flew up to the altar, knelt down, and said excitedly and respectfully, "welcome the Demon Lord to the world."


    "Very well, the seeds left by our demons finally took root and sprouted. In those days, we deliberately left so many skills and clues, that is, we can let the people who are related to us practice our demons'' skills one day, so as to call the demons back. This day we finally wait, ha ha!" The devil laughed loudly, and his momentum was appalling.


    Even when Tang Zheng hid behind the big tree, he was shocked by this scene. The demon comes from the outside world, and its power is so strong. Tang Zheng has never seen the power to look down on the world.


    What is the outer sky? There should be such a strong existence.


    What''s more, it''s the information revealed by the demons. At that time, the demons were driven out of the world, and they deliberately left behind some skills and clues for future generations to practice these skills, and then called them back.


    Take good care of yourself.


    Who drove them out of the world? Who has such a strong, can drive away such a strong existence?


    A series of questions poured into his mind like a sea of mountains, which made him a little confused.


    "Despicable cultivator, when you were driven away, now you still don''t want to be domineering in this world." Wu shouted angrily.


    "The devil said scornfully:" you are an ant who dare to talk to me like this and look for death


    As soon as she spoke, a flame fell from the sky and fell to Wu. Wu hurried to dodge. The place where she stood had become a big pit, and the soil had become a scorched black.


    The power of the gods is extraordinary.


    Other soldiers, Dou long and others were even scared shivering, only Gao Dazhi''s eyes were bright, like a wolf staring at a prey.


    "Demons, this is one of the leaders of the legendary demons. When the demons come into the world, they will surely prosper. I will soon surpass Tang Zheng."


    Gao Dazhi could not help but restrain the palpitation in his heart and didn''t rush to kneel down to the demon God. For Wu, he was finally curious about who she was. It seems that she has an eternal feud with the demon family and knows so much about the cultivator.


    "No, I''ll wait and see what happens. What should I do in case of the attack from the military instructor?" Gao Dazhi experienced Waterloo in Tang Zheng''s hands, and now he has become more cautious.


    Tang Zheng looks at more and more demons emerging from the whirlpool in the middle of the air, and his mind flies. Now it''s the last chance to stop him.


    "Well, exposure is exposure. This demon is too powerful. As long as he comes to this world, he will make the demon family grow stronger. That''s a disaster for ordinary people."


    Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth and offered the sword of war spirit.


    "Soul sword, it''s up to you this time." Tang Zheng gently stroked the body of the sword and said in silence.


    The black light on the soul sword flickered, as if in response to him. Tang Zheng immediately focused on the spirit and looked at the demon.


    "Go!"


    Tang Zheng murmured and used his sword control skills. The soul sword quietly broke through the air and turned into a black lightning to stab the devil.


    Poof!


    A blood light rose from the sky, and the demon roared: "who is it? Who dares to hurt me! "


    Whoosh!


    The huge figure of the demon God broke away from the whirlpool, fell from the sky, and fell on the altar. Then the figure quickly shrunk to become a man. He was covered in a scarlet cloak, and his whole body was covered in the cloak. He could not see his appearance at all.


    But the anger in his voice was enough to frighten everyone. He suddenly looked in the direction of Tang Zheng, his eyes were like electricity, and a black light flashed by.


    Bang!


    The big tree in front of Tang Zheng''s body blocks his back and breaks. Tang Zheng catches the black light as soon as he catches it. It''s the soul sword.


    It''s hard for other people to use the power of soul swords, because they are not the masters of soul swords, but they are still powerful in the hands of this demon God.


    Tang Zheng''s hand, which was holding the hilt of the sword, shook ceaselessly, and a terrible force dispersed around him along his meridians.


    He hurriedly used his skill to mobilize his real Qi to eliminate this force. He felt weak all over.


    It''s just a simple attack of the other side that is so powerful. If the other side strikes with all its strength, what will it look like.Tang Zheng can''t imagine it, because he knows that it means he will die and die, and what makes him feel even more appalled is that the light of the war spirit sword is dimmed and obviously damaged. Now he can''t fight at all.


    The only thing that pleased him was that there was blood on the soul sword, which was obviously the blood of the devil. That is to say, Tang Zheng was not sure how hurt the other side in that sudden attack.


    Tang Zheng quickly put the soul sword into Xumi bag. Since the soul sword is damaged, it can''t be used for the time being.


    From Tang Zheng''s attack, to the birth of the devil, and then to the return of the devil, all this happened so fast that others didn''t even see what was going on. They didn''t even see the appearance of the soul sword, just saw the track of the black light passing through the sky.


    When the big tree was cut off, Tang Zheng''s body was exposed. Everyone looked at him coincidentally, but no one else found that there was a man hiding here.


    "You are here!" The old man suddenly stood up and stared at Tang Zheng angrily. There is no doubt that this is the person who started to make trouble.


    "You are the cultivator, but you help these people and hinder the coming of the devil. What is your heart?" The old man asked aloud.


    Tang Zheng strode out and said, "why should I let such a big devil come to this world to be poisonous?"


    Tang Zheng''s voice has also changed. Outsiders can''t recognize him at all.


    "But you are the cultivator, but you mingle with these people. They are our enemies and we are allies." Said the old man indignantly.


    Tang Zheng turned his mouth away and said, "don''t put gold on his face. I am a cultivator, but you are a demon family. The cultivator is actually like a martial artist. There are both good people and bad people in it. The demon family is the bad person in the cultivator. I and the demon family are irreconcilable. Will I be an alliance with you?"


    As he said this, he took a deep look at Wu. Wu stared at him directly, slightly stunned. This sentence shocked her and set off a storm in her heart.


    If someone had said this to her before, she would have scoffed and would not believe it at all. But this time, Tang Zheng said this, she was not eager to deny it, but fell into deep thought.


    Because Tang Zheng is doing this now, she has to believe it.


    Are there really good people among the practitioners?


    It seems that cultivators are also human beings. Naturally, there should be good people and bad people, not much different from martial artists.


    But didn''t the patriarch say that the cultivators were a group of lunatic aliens? Everyone has to be punished.


    Her eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng, and she seemed to want to get more information from this plain strange face.


    However, she found it all in vain.


    "Isn''t the patriarch really wrong?" She suddenly came up with an idea in her mind, and was immediately frightened by the idea. "No, the patriarch must not be wrong."


    Her face was closed, her eyes became cold again, and she said: "no matter who this cultivator is, since he is preventing the demon from coming into the world, let them fight in their dens first. Wuzong is too far away from here. If the master can come here, the demon will not be afraid."


    The old man was speechless and red in the face when he was refuted by Tang Zheng.


    The devil said in a cold disdainful voice, "ignorant child, I will send you to hell as soon as I can. Among the cultivators, you are a group of women and men, which leads to this situation."


    In a flash, the demon body rushed to Tang Zheng. The huge cloak was unfolded. A whirlwind rose from his eyes and directly involved Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng had no chance to resist.


    Tang Zheng lost his color in horror. What is the cultivation of this demon God? How powerful is it?


    "Damn it!"


    Tang Zheng swore loudly. His body was floating in the air. It was floating in a bloody tornado. The tornado was like a sharp blade that tore his clothes, and then cut his skin and muscles little by little.


    Blood is flying, Tang Zheng cries out in pain, which is the feeling of thousands of arrows pierce his heart. His tendons are exposed, his eyes are wide, and he is staring at the demon.


    The demon God gave him a playful look and said, "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll clean them up first, and then I''ll slowly clean up the differences in your cultivator."


    Step by step, the demon God moves towards the martial arts. The face of the martial arts does not change. The soldiers behind him, however, seem to have met the conquering star, and unconsciously retreat back.


    No way, the momentum of the demon is too strong for ordinary people to resist.


    The old man followed the demon excitedly and said respectfully, "Lord demon, let me solve this problem for you."


    The demon God nodded: "OK, leave me a living mouth. The blood of the inborn warrior is just the sacrifice for my practice."


    He actually practiced with other people''s lives. As expected, he is a demon family. His skill is too vicious.


    Wu Leng snorted and said, "I will only die in battle and will not surrender. Come on, I will never do what you want."


    After all, she took a step forward and set up with one hand, like a knife.Flame knife!


    Her famous stunt, a heat wave from the palm of the hand, like a burning blade.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter three!

 Chapter 279

    With the command of the demon, the old man is more like God''s help. He is full of fighting spirit. He looks forward with his long hand, and his muscles and bones are singing. It''s like a dead tree in the spring. His emaciated body expands instantly, and the wrinkles on his face are reduced a lot. His body becomes tall and his eyes are full of cold light.


    Wu takes a deep breath, takes the initiative and cuts the flame blade forward.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible strong wind broke through the air and split towards the old man. The old man did not dodge or avoid. He made a circle in front of his body with one hand. A black air surged out, blocking the strong wind.


    At this moment, Wu has arrived in front of the old man, and the flaming knife cuts directly at his neck. The old man gave a low snort, and the black Qi quickly gathered and became a shield.


    Dang!


    The flaming sword is cut on the shield, motionless, but Wu is backed a step backward by the counter shock. There is no doubt that in a flash, the strength gap between the two sides has emerged, and the cultivation of the elderly is significantly higher than her.


    But Wu did not give up. She was not a person who would give up. She cut three swords in succession, but was completely blocked by the black shield.


    The old man''s eyes flashed with cold light and said, "it''s your honor that the Lord demon wants you to make a sacrifice. You don''t know how to live or die."


    All of a sudden, the shield turned into a wisp of black smoke, and then into a rope, like a poisonous snake, swimming towards the military.


    Wu keeps waving the flaming knife, but the rope is very tricky. He doesn''t let the flaming knife touch him. As soon as he touches Wu''s body, he quickly spirals up and wants to tie her up.


    In a flash, the winner is divided. Obviously, the old man didn''t give all his strength before, because he had been waiting for the demon to come to the world. He was afraid that if he gave all his strength, the loss would be too great, and there would be no way for him to deal with any subsequent changes.


    Now that the demon God has come into the world, he has no worries. Moreover, this is the first time he has performed in front of the Demon Lord. Of course, he should strive to do well and win each other as fast as possible.


    Looking at the rope, Wu was shocked and asked, "what''s your magic weapon?"


    "Trapped dragon rope." The old man said triumphantly, "it''s your honor that I treat you with the rope."


    Trapped dragon rope is made of special materials. It''s a prefecture level magic weapon and an attack magic weapon. From its name, you can imagine one or two. Even the dragon can be trapped. How easy it is to deal with a person.


    "Don''t be ashamed." Wu was not frightened. He cut his back hand directly to his body. His hand was red and hot, like a soldering iron.


    If this knife is cut down, it will hurt her. But she didn''t hesitate at all. It can be seen how determined her mind is.


    Wuben is a ruthless person, not only to others, but also to herself. Otherwise, she would not have such accomplishments at a young age.


    This is not only because her talent is very good, but also because she works hard enough to force herself to practice when she was young. This is the only thing she usually does.


    She has no other entertainment or hobbies. Her life is just like her name. There is only one thing left - Wu.


    Ho!


    The red flaming knife fell on the trapped dragon rope, which immediately emitted black smoke and swished down from her.


    The old man didn''t expect her to be so difficult to deal with. After seeing her for so long, he didn''t capture her. Would he lose face in front of the demon lord.


    In his eyes, he rubs himself up again and sleeps the Dragon rope in front of her again.


    Just now that little knife had cut a long cut on her body. Her waist clothes had been dyed red with blood, but he didn''t look at them. He was still expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    But others were not as calm as he was. The soldiers were shocked at first. Now they finally came back to find their leader was in danger. The soldiers finally took action.


    Although today''s what they see and hear is totally beyond their imagination, which makes them have a kind of fear from the bottom of their hearts, after all, the conditioned reflex formed through years of training has suppressed the fear in their hearts, and they have aimed their guns at the demons.


    Obviously, he is the biggest threat here.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of gunfire was loud, like rain hitting plantains. Dense bullets poured out, and three rockets were also fired at the gods.


    The devil was still enveloped in the scarlet cloak, and he could not see his face clearly. However, he did not sit back and ignore, but the cloak waved suddenly.


    Hu ~


    the strong wind made a windwall. All the bullets were blocked by the windwall. The three rockets also exploded, and the terrible waves spread.


    "A group of ants will die." The spirit of the devil gently spewed out a few words, and the wind wall turned into a strong wind, carrying countless bullets and flying back.


    When the soldiers saw this, they were too late to escape. They only had time to make a scream and fell to the ground. At last, only a few student soldiers were standing.


    Just then they were all shocked. No soldier had ever shot so bravely, and they were the last to arrive here, standing at the back, so they survived by chance.Several people wanted to escape, but found that their legs were uncontrollably stiff, and they could not even pull the trigger. They could only stare at this scene.


    Demons are like death, which makes them unable to resist at all. They don''t even have the idea of regret. Their brain is blank.


    Of course, there is an exception, that is, Gao Dazhi. Although he pretends to be as scared and sluggish as others, his eyes sweep through the battlefield one by one, and finally lock on Tang Zheng in the middle of the air.


    He was not able to see through the suddenly appeared cultivator, and he was also curious about who the other side was and dare to do evil things to the demons.


    Listening to his impassioned speech just now, Gao Dazhi didn''t take it seriously. This society is a society of weak flesh and powerful demons. Then his life will be better and his strength will be stronger in the future.


    As for other people''s life and death, he didn''t care at all. The life and death of these people at the scene was not his business. He paid more attention to demons.


    As long as the battle dust is settled, he can''t wait to show his identity. He is also a member of the demon family. In the future, he can fight under the command of the Demon Lord. It''s better to rule the world and kill all the disobedient people.


    His eyes had already sprung up crazy color, imagining his future glorious days, he could not help but excited.


    Wu is not excited at all, because her fight with the old man has gradually declined.


    All of a sudden, the old man clapped his hand, and she quickly waved the flaming knife to resist, but did not know that it was an empty move of the old man. The trapped dragon rope even quietly went around behind her and directly wrapped her arms.


    Her arms were bound, she could not resist at all, and watched her trapped dragon rope tied into a big zongzi, unable to move.


    The old man''s eyes finally showed a sense of relief. After a lot of effort, he finally subdued the woman. I don''t know who taught her martial arts. It''s really difficult to be so young.


    The old man turned to look at the demon and said respectfully, "Lord demon, your sacrifice has been captured."


    The demon God nodded and said, "although it''s a little slower, it''s OK, but you must remember that I don''t like waiting. This time it''s long enough, and I''ll be more agile next time."


    The old man nodded his head as quickly as he could, and said timidly, "yes, please obey the order of Lord demon."


    "There are still some ants there. Let''s solve them together." The devil pointed to Gao Dazhi and others. Suddenly, his heart was cold and his eyes were electric. He said with a strange smile, "it''s interesting and deep enough."


    After all, Gao Dazhi''s method of concealing cultivation is the method of the demon family. How can he escape the eyes of the demon God? Previously, the demon God ignored Gao Dazhi. This time, he found the clue after a close look.


    Gao Dazhi was swept by the eyes of the demon God, just like the cold winter months fell into the ice hole, and his whole body suddenly shook.


    When he heard the words of the devil, he knew that he had been seen, so he simply did not hide any more. Moreover, the old man obviously wanted to solve them, and he could not hide any more.


    He just wanted to say that I was a demon, but he heard a roar in the air.


    Tang Zheng was dazed by the bloody tornado like this knife, and he didn''t know how many cuts he had cut off. He was dressed in rags like a beggar.


    But now he is worse than a beggar. At least he is not in danger. He is in danger. He wanted to resist, mobilize his whole body to stabilize his body, but he found it useless.


    The power of the tornado is not something he can resist. In fact, it''s right to think about it. After all, he is only building the foundation and four products. The cultivation of the demon is unfathomable. Although the war spirit sword hurt him, Tang Zheng doesn''t know how it hurt. So, no matter what, Tang Zheng is in a very unfavorable situation.


    Seeing that the battle on the ground is over, all the soldiers are dead, Wu is captured, and the old man is about to deal with Dou long and others.


    These people are his classmates and teammates. How could he watch them being killed, so he let out an unwilling roar, which just interrupted Gao Dazhi''s action, and stopped his legs that just wanted to kneel and salute to the demon God.


    Then, everyone''s eyes were attracted by Tang Zheng, and only heard a loud roar: "don''t hurt them."


    Wu looks at Tang Zheng with a complicated face. It''s strange that this cultivator is hard to protect himself. He even needs to protect other people. It seems that this is quite different from the cultivator that the patriarch said.


    Dou long and other people looked at Tang Zheng and said in their heart, "man, you are in a dilemma. You want to save us. Thank you very much.". This time, it seems that we are doomed. If we are lucky to see each other in the next life, thank you again for your kindness. And the third, we will see each other in the next life.


    The demon God looked up at Tang Zheng and said lightly, "these ants have been solved. Now it''s your turn."


    [author''s aside]: the fourth chapter has been updated today, and the chapter of yesterday has been added.

 Chapter 280

    Seeing the demon looking at him, Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to stop beating, as if to suffocate.


    "What to do? The soul sword is damaged and cannot attack. How can I attack the demon at such a long distance? "


    All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration and a thought in his heart. He had a huge bow in his hand - the sky shaking bow. But he immediately realized another problem - only bow, no arrow, no attack.


    Tang Zheng could not help crying and laughing. He forgot the most important point.


    However, when he held the sky shaking bow in his hand, his floating body suddenly stabilized, just like a stone with a kilo of weight tied on his body. The wind could hardly shake him.


    He was overjoyed. He knew that the sky shaking bow had such miraculous effects. He didn''t have to work so hard just now. His subordinates consciously pulled the bowstring, and a magic power spread.


    He lost his color in fright and widened his eyes: "eh, how can this bow be so magical? It has no arrow, but it seems to have power."


    Other people watched him change a bow, empty handed pull bowstring, make a look to shoot an arrow, can not help but be greatly surprised.


    The old man of the demon family laughed scornfully: "I can''t help myself. It seems that I was scared crazy by the Demon Lord."


    The cultivator was just like this, and he was a fool. He had imagined him too much before.


    The demon God stared at Tang Zheng and the bow in his hand. He was surprised to think, "what is the origin of this bow? It can make him fix his body. However, after all, mole ants are mole ants. Don''t try to turn over the waves. "


    The devil''s hand reached out from his cloak and aimed at Tang Zheng. Just when he wanted to launch an attack, he saw Tang Zheng loosen his bowstring.


    Hum!


    A deafening voice resounded all over the world, and the hearts and minds of all people were shocked, but a more shocking scene appeared. Only the tornado around Tang Zheng broke down in an instant, and a force invisible to the naked eye came out of the air, and went straight to the devil.


    A blood red light in the devil''s hand instantly enveloped him and formed a light curtain.


    Click!


    The attack of the skybow hit the light curtain, and the light curtain suddenly disintegrated and became pieces.


    "What kind of bow are you?" said the demon


    Other people have the same question. What kind of bow is it? It can have such power without arrows.


    Tang Zheng fell to the ground lightly and looked at the magic power of the sky bow with some shock. This arrow not only broke the tornado, but also the protection of the other side.


    He was surprised to see the God bow in his hand, and suddenly realized that no wonder Li Xiaotian would go to the tomb of honghuangtian to get the God bow at any risk. Its power is so great.


    God bow in hand, Tang Zheng can not help but have great confidence, do not give the other party a chance to shock, pull the bowstring again, this time the bowstring was pulled into a full moon shape.


    Tang Zheng felt that his strength was almost out of support. Pulling the sky shaking bow was not an ordinary effort.


    Hum!


    Tang Zheng loosened his finger again, and the wind and cloud between the heaven and the earth changed color. A strong wind broke out from the bowstring, just like a raging dragon roaring to the devil.


    The demon was shocked and lost color. The cloak expanded and the blood light rose to block out the sun.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the heaven and the earth trembled. The original flame in the valley was blown out by the strong wind in an instant. Flying sand and stones, the heaven and the earth were dim.


    The scarlet cloak shakes suddenly, and then a scream goes out: "I don''t want to, boy, I will come to you."


    Boom!


    With a sound of explosion, the scarlet cloak crumbled, and the sky was filled with blood light, as if it had turned into a blood rain, shooting in all directions.


    This scene is unimaginable. You can''t imagine that such a powerful demon was killed by Tang Zheng''s arrow.


    Everyone looks at Tang Zheng by chance. Tang Zheng also looks at the Zhentian bow in his hand. Is this a dream?


    Obviously not!


    However, Tang Zheng is not so optimistic as these people. He looks at the blood light and frowns. The demon is not dead. Tang Zheng senses that a spirit just escaped. The demon is only severely damaged. He remains in the world. That is to say, the living sacrifice of the demon family finally calls the demon to the world successfully.


    In fact, outsiders don''t know the specific situation of the devil. Although he just showed great power, he radiated infinite power between every move.


    But only he himself knew that his own strength had been consumed when he was summoned to the world through the sacrifice of living people, and Tang Zheng gave him a sword at the critical moment. The sword was hurt when he arrived at the weakest point in the world. The injury was very serious, but it was temporarily concealed by him.


    Now Zhentian bow gives him two arrows in a row. He can''t support it. His body explodes and his spirit escapes.


    Therefore, the God of evil is a man who is strong in the outside world but weak in the middle. Tang Zheng gave him a fatal blow when he was weakest.But others didn''t know this. They all looked at the Zhentian bow in Tang Zheng''s hand in shock, even Wu.


    What kind of weapon is this? It''s so awesome.


    The sky was full of blood light, falling on the people, no one found that many of these blood light penetrated into their skin, especially Dou long and others, a strange force swimming in their bodies.


    Gao Dazhi was ready to hold the devil''s thigh. If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng''s roar, he would die now.


    He was scared, his face became pale, and his heart was very sad. The opportunity he saw was missed. It was the mysterious cultivator who broke his good deeds.


    He wanted to kill this guy, but now he dare not act rashly. This man is obviously not for him to contend with. He can only continue to stand in the same place with "panic and uneasiness", just like a puppet.


    The old man of the demon clan is just like a leather ball that has been let out of breath, and quickly withers down. His eyes are dim even when they are full of cold light.


    Of course, he also found the spirit of the elusive spirit, looking towards the direction of the elusive spirit, murmuring: "how could the demon lord fail? How could he fail? "


    It''s like a person who has been striving for a goal all his life. Seeing that he is going to succeed soon, he fails in the end. This kind of psychological attack is unparalleled.


    Tang Zheng stared at the old man and saw the opportunity. Although the demon escaped, the leader of the demon family could not let him escape, or he would be in endless trouble.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Tang Zheng dodged, he was in front of the old man. The old man was frightened by Tang Zheng''s indomitable momentum. His face suddenly changed and he dared not resist.


    It was Tang Zheng''s two arrows that caused him too much psychological pressure.


    Tang Zheng secretly rejoices. If you don''t resist, just take advantage of your illness to ask for your life and pull the bow string. The powerful momentum immediately covers the other party, making him have an idea that he can''t escape.


    In fact, it''s all his illusion. Although the power of the skybow is extraordinary, Tang Zheng only built the foundation and four products, which is far from his Valley breaking period. If he fought back, he might not be able to win.


    Besides, Tang Zheng just shot two arrows. His whole body has consumed six or seven points of energy. His attack power has been greatly reduced.


    However, the old man didn''t know this. When he saw the shockwave, he was frightened to break his heart. He retreated again and again, and even retreated to the front of high ambition.


    Hum!


    When the bowstring vibrated, Tang Zheng shot another arrow, but the power of this arrow was not the same as before, but the old man obviously did not find this, shouted and quickly resisted.


    But trapped dragon rope is not around, he has no other magic weapon to resist, only can use a pair of flesh palms to resist.


    Poof!


    The invisible attack hit him on the chest. He looked at his chest unbelievably, but found that it was not fatal. He was surprised: "you..."


    He just wanted to say that your attack was just like this. A gunshot broke his words. The hot bullets came in from his back, and then came out from his front chest, leaving huge holes.


    Poof!


    He spits out a mouthful of blood and looks around, only to find Gao Dazhi standing behind him, while his semi-automatic rifle keeps spitting out flames and dozens of bullets are fed to him.


    Although the old man is a cultivator, he is also a man of flesh and blood. These bullets have completely taken away his vitality, which is more deadly than Tang Zheng''s arrow.


    No one expected that Gao would shoot suddenly. In fact, Gao was reluctant to shoot. How he hoped that the demons would win.


    But all this told him that the demons had failed. If he didn''t take any action, he would not make any money this time, so he had to stand out among these people, so he did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    Although the old man is also a demon, but for him it''s just like an ant. How can I do without stepping on your shoulder.


    He deliberately looked frightened. Seeing the old man turning around, he seemed to be frightened. He threw away his rifle, put his hands around the old man''s body, and the two rolled together on the ground.


    At the same time, Gao Dazhi''s hands are not idle. He quickly fumbles on the old man, and their rolling movements cover up his real behavior.


    In a short time, he felt a small jade card. He was ecstatic. Only when the cultivator recorded the skills, could he use the jade card. Generally, the jade card was used to record the high-level skills. That''s not to say that he got a set of high-level skills.


    Taoist Tianji had practiced for most of his life before he came to the first level of foundation building. Because there was no high-level skill, Gao Dazhi, as his apprentice, knew this very well, so he always wanted to have a set of high-level skills. This time, he was just about to jump up excitedly.


    He hurriedly put away the jade plate and confirmed that there was nothing available on the other side, so he stopped rolling. Then he pressed the other side under his body and made a desperate fight. However, he glanced at the Dragon rope that tied the martial arts into zongzi.


    Xuan level magic weapon. He dreams of one, but what makes him despairing is that the mysterious cultivator also looks at the trapped dragon rope.

 Chapter 281

    Of course, Tang Zheng will stare at the trapped dragon rope. Even a born expert like Wu will be bound by the trapped dragon rope. How can Tang Zheng let him escape in vain.


    Besides, the old devil is dead. The trapped dragon rope is the thing without owner.


    When he came to the front of the martial arts, his martial arts were tied and he couldn''t move. He looked at Tang Zheng directly, and her mind was stormed by his surprise attack.


    Her eyes were fixed on the sky shaking bow, and she guessed what kind of weapon it was. What''s more important is what the other side should do with her?


    After all, there is no one here to fight against Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng stares at her directly. A strong pressure makes her frown. There is no doubt that this is the best time to kill her. It will be the worst.


    As long as she is dead, Wuzong will not know that he is the secret of the cultivator. After all, Wuzong is a time bomb. If she recovers her memory one day, Tang Zheng will have no good fruit.


    Wu felt a strong killing opportunity from his eyes and asked in a low voice: "you want to kill me?"


    Tang Zheng did not deny it, saying, "you also want to kill the cultivator. It seems that there is nothing wrong with me killing you."


    "Hum, do I have the wrong code to kill the cultivator? Look at those monks just now. Don''t you think they deserve to die? " Wu was not afraid, but asked loudly.


    Tang Zheng refused to comment and said, "they really deserve to die, but are all good people? Are you sure these people didn''t die because of you? "


    Tang Zheng points to the fallen soldier.


    Wu disagreed: "they died to defend this country, where they died."


    Tang Zheng sneers scornfully: "hum, this explanation is magnificent enough, but I don''t like to listen to the reason. I ask you directly, if I am caught in front of you, will you let me go?"


    Wu thought for a moment and shook his head firmly: "no!"


    Although Tang Zheng''s words touched her, her values would not be destroyed so easily. She still felt that it was the greatest protection for ordinary people to hunt and kill cultivators.


    Tang Zheng grinned, "if so, then I have no reason to let you go."


    Tang Zheng grabbed Wu''s neck without any pity. Although Wu was beautiful and tall, he was as tall as Tang Zheng, what was the use of this?


    Tang Zheng is not a dandy who can''t walk on the road when he sees beautiful women. Besides, he doesn''t think about martial arts. Compared with beauty, he values his life more.


    Others were shocked to see that the cultivator was going to kill the martial instructor. Didn''t everyone just join us? How can we kill each other?


    However, they are too far away, and the dialogue between Tang Zheng and Wu is not very loud, so others don''t know what they have said, but they know that the atmosphere is tense again.


    Gao Da Zhi didn''t stop him because he couldn''t understand the details of the cultivator.


    Wu''s face gradually turned pale, and a little bit more iron green. She did not beg for mercy, but stared at Tang Zheng directly, as if to remember his appearance.


    Tang Zheng''s ragged appearance was not much better than that of a beggar, and he showed a lot of white flowers inside.


    Wu''s eyes became confused because of lack of oxygen. In a trance, she saw a jade pendant hanging on Tang Zheng''s neck. Her eyes couldn''t help but widen a circle. She opened her mouth and said difficultly, "you The jade plate of... "


    "Jade plate?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and he looked down quickly. He saw that the jade pendant on his neck had been exposed because of the broken clothes. The big word "Wu" on the jade pendant was clearly visible.


    This jade pendant was given to him by Tang Dahai at the beginning. It is said that it was with him when he saw her. It''s a mystery about his life experience.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to it when he was wearing it around his neck. After all, he didn''t have much interest in his own life experience, and he didn''t have any cordiality for his own parents who couldn''t remember it at all.


    But at the moment, Wu looked at the jade pendant with an unbelievable look. When a person''s life is hanging, his performance is the most real.


    So, after seeing her reaction, Tang Zheng guessed that she knew the jade pendant?


    Tang Zheng let go of his hand, took a deep breath, coughed a few times, but stared at the jade plate with his eyes straight, and said, "how can you have this jade plate?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "you are in my hand, so I should ask you, how do you know this jade pendant?"


    "Of course, I know this jade pendant. It''s my martial art. How can you have my martial art if you are a cultivator?" Asked Wu suspiciously.


    "Martial arts?" Tang Zheng was greatly surprised. How could the things in his infancy be the things of Wu clan? That''s too much.


    Wu Shi''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more and more complicated. Is this person related to Wu Zong?


    "Where did you get this jade pendant?" Wuzhui asked.


    "First of all, what is the origin of this jade pendant?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Hum, if you want to know the origin of the jade pendant, tell me how you got it first, and what does it have to do with you?" Asked Wusi in a cold voice.Tang Zheng once again stuck her neck and said, "now you are in my hands, you have to answer my question first, do you understand?"


    "If you don''t answer my question first, even if you kill me, you can''t let me talk." Don''t be afraid.


    "I don''t kill you. There are other ways to know your secret." Tang Zheng will not pity the jade. He is ready to use the soul searching method to find out the origin of the jade pendant.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t usually care about the mystery of his life experience, he happened to find the clue this time. Of course, he would not let it go.


    Tang Zheng reaches for her head and grabs it. Wu doesn''t know what he is going to do. He raises his neck and stares at him fearlessly.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a bullet shot at Tang Zheng''s head. Tang Zheng felt the crisis and quickly dodged the bullet.


    "Who is it?" He looked at the direction of the bullets, only to see a group of soldiers coming, the leader of which was Cai Guibin.


    In this raid on the terrorist base camp, the military team is only the first force, and the rear is the large force. The two sides arrived one by one, but did not expect that the battle was near the end.


    If it''s not for sacrifice, then hundreds of villagers are terrorists, and their explosive combat power will be unparalleled. It''s certainly not easy to eliminate each other.


    However, no one expected that the demons were insane. In order to summon the demons, they even sacrificed their followers who were hard to recruit.


    Tang Zheng saw the reinforcements and said it was not good. It was too late to use soul searching. It was not realistic to take away the weapons from so many soldiers with guns.


    If it is delayed any longer, I''m afraid it will fall into the encirclement of these soldiers. He would have consumed a lot. If he had been encircled, I''m afraid he would have been captured alive.


    So in a moment, he had considered the advantages and disadvantages of the event, stretched out his hand and grasped the rope of the trapped dragon, then he took a jerk and let go of the martial arts, but he did not forget to use the fixed body method to temporarily imprison her action, then he quickly retreated, and disappeared in the forest in a twinkling of an eye.


    Cai Guibin looked at this mess, just like the scene of purgatory in the world, and could not help but feel cold in his heart, especially looking at the soldiers who died in a place, his eyes were red and angry: "who did this? Who is that man just now? Go get him! "


    A small group of soldiers are going to chase Tang Zheng. Wu takes a deep breath and makes a snap. Finally, he breaks away from the fixed body method and stops: "stop, stop chasing."


    Cai Guibin glared at Wu. Although Wu was sent from above, how could he be indifferent if so many soldiers died under her leadership.


    "Why not chase?"


    "You can''t catch up." Wu glanced at the direction of Tang Zheng''s disappearance and said rudely and coldly.


    Cai Guibin said unhappily, "my soldiers'' tracking ability is only a few, so I don''t believe that I can''t catch up with a criminal."


    At Cai Guibin''s command, a small team quickly chased Tang Zheng away.


    Wu didn''t try to persuade him any more. He went directly to the body of the old demon. Gao Dazhi stood up and saw Wu coming. He said in awe, "instructor Wu."


    Wu took a look at him with appreciation and said, "not bad."


    Gao Dazhi pretended to smile in fear, but he did not dare to look at her any more. He quickly lowered his head. The irreconcilable situation between Fang Caiwu and the demon family was obvious, which made him secretly figure out what the identity of Wu was.


    If Wu finds out his demon identity, he will surely die.


    Wu didn''t pay too much attention to Gao Dazhi, but squatted down to check the old man, confirmed that he was dead, and stood up.


    Cai Guibin came over in shock and asked, "instructor Wu, what''s the matter? Why do so many people die, terrorists? Why does this mountain forest seem to be burned. "


    Wu Qingpiao glanced at him and said:" the terrorists have been completely annihilated. You don''t need to know anything else. "


    Cai Guibin was furious. As the person in charge of this matter, you said that I didn''t need to know. How could it be so? His face sank and he said: "martial instructor, my soldier is dead. Don''t I have the right to know?"


    "There are things you really shouldn''t know." Wu Hao is not polite. He strides out of the mountain and valley, leaving Cai Guibin furious.


    However, he was not reconciled. He immediately turned to Gao Dazhi and others, and soon found out the cause of the matter, but it was like a heavenly book.


    Cultivator, demon?


    What is this?


    After a while, the soldiers who followed Tang Zheng came back and got nothing. Cai Guibin couldn''t help feeling frustrated.


    However, although the sacrifice was not small this time, he was able to wipe out all the terrorists. At least this operation was successful, so he could also make a difference to the above leaders.


    But the story about this war is far from over, but it quickly ferments and spreads to the corresponding people''s ears.

 Chapter 282

    Wu left the valley and quickly reported to Wuzong about the encounter with the cultivator. Then he went back to Wuzong without stopping. However, he found that the atmosphere became much more dignified.


    When she went into the meeting hall, she saw the patriarch sitting high in the middle of the hall, and two elders on the left and right, each with a strong look. She had not seen such a big battle for many years.


    All the leaders of Wuzong gathered together, which must be for the sake of a great event. This time, they were obviously waiting for her, that is to say, the demons attracted so much attention.


    Wu looked serious and saluted the people, then stood in the center of the hall like a javelin, waiting for the people to ask.


    Wuzong was not very old. He was in his forties, but he was in his prime. His eyebrows were raised high, his face was firm, his face was cut with a knife, his axe was chiseled, and he was not angry.


    In addition, his skin is excellent and crystal clear, which many women can''t reach.


    But in front of the experts, this is enough to show that his kung fu has reached an amazing level, because this is the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow.


    It is possible to wash the essence and cut the pith only when the cultivation reaches the realm of the patriarch. But not everyone in the realm of the patriarch can wash the essence and cut the pith, which needs chance.


    When a person cleans the essence and cuts the pulp, the impurities in his body will be completely discharged, and the internal force will move faster and store more internal force.


    Every time Wu sees the patriarch, he will make no secret of his adoration. He doesn''t know when he can have such cultivation as the patriarch.


    "Wu, we have a general idea of your situation this time, but there are still many details to check with you." Said the master in a loud voice.


    "Yes, Lord," he bowed respectfully


    If Tang Zheng saw her respectful appearance, he would be surprised. He always thought that this proud woman would not bow to anyone.


    The patriarch nodded to an elder below. The elder took the command and asked in a deep voice, "Wu, have the demons you met been completely eliminated this time?"


    "Yes, the demons present have been completely wiped out." Said Wu affirmatively.


    "Is that the devil, too?"


    "Yes, the demon was shot into the body by the mysterious man with one arrow, and then it exploded and died, turning into a bloody light." Wu described.


    The elder turned his head and looked at each other. The patriarch''s face was a little heavy. He sighed quietly and said, "Wu, you know that the devil is not dead."


    "Not dead, how could it be?" Wuda was shocked. "I saw him shot by an arrow, and he died."


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "there are many secrets for the cultivator, especially if the other is still a demon, how can he die so easily?"


    He didn''t see it with his own eyes, but he had such confidence. Wu couldn''t help being surprised, but he didn''t dare to doubt the words of the patriarch, because she believed his words from an early age.


    "The Lord, isn''t this demon God going to come out in the future, that will set off a bloodbath." Said Wu in horror.


    The patriarch sighed quietly and said: "although the demon is not dead, it must have been severely damaged. It is not so easy for him to recover, so he must pay attention to the information from all over the country from now on."


    An old man said: "when it comes to intelligence, the most perfect intelligence system in the world is to leave the palace. It''s better to send someone to leave the palace to deepen cooperation with each other."


    The patriarch pondered a little and agreed: "it''s a good suggestion. Recently, the information is perfect. Since the monks have invaded, we should unite to leave the palace, guard against the dead, and never let them do anything arbitrarily."


    "Who shall we send?"


    The patriarch looked at Wu and said, "Li Gongsu doesn''t receive male guests. Therefore, Wu, you will run to leave the palace again."


    "Yes, Lord." Take command.


    "Besides, did the mysterious man find out the details?" The patriarch asked again.


    Several elders shook their heads, and then looked at Wu. Wu said, "this mysterious man is not low in cultivation, and there is also the divine bow, just like the divine help, and he is very different from the demon family."


    "Well, what''s the difference? The monks are all birds of the same feather. Don''t be fooled by him and speak good words for him. " An elder said angrily.


    Others nodded: "Wu, the cultivator is very cunning. Don''t be cheated by them. If you meet him in the future, you must try your best to kill him."


    "Yes!" Wu didn''t retort, but in his mind, he could not help thinking about the ordinary face without characteristics and his attitude towards the demons.


    He It seems that we don''t want to see the destruction of life. It''s not camouflage, but out of sincerity.


    "Is the cultivator really like a despicable person as the patriarch and the elder say?"


    This question came up in her mind, and she was shocked. How could she question them in her heart in front of the patriarch and elders?


    She felt that it was a blasphemy to Wuzong, and immediately lowered her head in shame.


    "In addition, you can inquire about the identity of this mysterious man when you leave the palace. Maybe there will be a clue. Since this man is a cultivator and his accomplishments are not weak, we can''t let it go." Said the patriarch.When mentioning the identity of the mysterious man, Wu couldn''t help but think of the jade token. He felt a move in his heart. He just wanted to say the jade pendant, but looked at several elders and swallowed the words.


    The patriarch noticed her look and said quietly, "OK, so far today, all the elders will send people to keep a close eye on her when they go back. Now the situation is getting worse and worse. There must be more than one successor left by the demon clan. Maybe there are other people who have been inherited by the demon clan, so we have to prevent them from calling the demon clan to the world in other places."


    "Yes, patriarch, it''s really lucky this time. If we didn''t find out by chance that terrorists might be supported by monks, then we would not have found the terrorist''s base camp and destroyed their ritual call." An elder exclaimed.


    Wu''s mind moved. She wondered why the patriarch sent her to the military. She had realized that the terrorist organization was related to the cultivator, but only investigated the matter with the help of the military.


    However, it''s a fluke. But if Tang Zheng didn''t kill the head of the terrorist organization in that courtyard, I''m afraid that she would have known the news earlier, and might have acted before the sacrifice, so as to successfully stop the sacrifice.


    Therefore, she has no good feelings for Tang Zheng.


    But she didn''t think that if they got to the valley earlier, the terrorists would fight back, and the demons would take the opportunity to escape, then disappear without trace, and then carry out sacrifice calls in other places, so that the demons could quietly and safely come to the world, and the situation would be more serious than now.


    The elders retreated, and the patriarch walked to the rear of the meeting hall. Wu followed him step by step. When the two men came to a garden behind them, the patriarch stopped and looked at the colorful garden and said, "you seem to have something else to say to me?"


    "Yes, Lord, I almost couldn''t come back this time. The mysterious man obviously wanted to kill me and hurt the killer without hesitation."


    "Oh." The patriarch was slightly surprised, "why did you come back alive?"


    "Because I saw a jade pendant." Wu said in silence.


    "What jade pendant can save your life."


    "A jade plate with the word" Wu "engraved on it." After Wu finished, he stared at the patriarch closely.


    He was stunned, and his momentum changed suddenly. He turned to look at Wu. His eyes seemed to be able to pass through time and space and fall on Wu.


    Even if she was born with martial arts, she felt that she would fall into the ground under the pressure of this look, and a trace of fear spread from the bottom of her heart.


    She did not know why her words would cause such a big response from the patriarch, but at the moment, she did not dare to speak, only lowered her head deeply.


    After a while, the pressure disappeared. She slowly raised her head and found that the master''s face had returned to normal. Looking at her, she asked, "do you mean that monk has that jade pendant?"


    "Yes, on his neck." Said Wu.


    "Describe his appearance again."


    Martial arts try to recall every detail of each other''s appearance, and then try to restore this face with language.


    The patriarch was silent, but his eyebrows were locked tightly.


    "My Lord, this jade pendant seems to be very similar to that one on you." Wu said carefully, and then his eyes fell on the jade plate on the waist of the patriarch.


    this jade peas like as two peas of Tang Zheng''s size, and the patterns on them are the same, obviously from the same engraver''s hands. The only difference is the word above, which is not a word of "Wu" but a "Zong".


    Wu looked as like as two peas in the childhood, so he would recognize the jade necks on Tang''s neck at a glance. If it were not for that word, the two jade peas were exactly alike.


    The patriarch conveniently took the jade pendant off his waist and looked at it directly. His eyes became very deep and seemed to be deeply recalled.


    "Master, is that jade pendant also the property of the martial clan?" Wu asked carefully. At the beginning, she insisted that Tang Zheng''s jade plate was the property of the martial family, which was a kind of preconceived thought. But now in front of the patriarch, she dare not be so arbitrary.


    The patriarch pondered for a long time and nodded heavily: "it''s really the thing of Wu clan. It''s a pair of jade pendants. One of them is Wu clan. The name of Wu clan comes from these two jade pendants."


    "What, Wuzong got its name from these two jade pendants?" Rao Shiwu is not surprised when things happen, but he is also shocked by the news.


    She grew up in Wuzong, but never heard of it. The origin of Wuzong still has such a saying. What''s more, how could the cultivator have such an important jade pendant for Wuzong?


    There were countless questions in her heart, and she really wanted to ask the patriarch for clarification immediately.


    "What are you two whispering here?" Suddenly, a voice rang.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 283

    The relationship between the master of martial arts and the master of martial arts is the relationship between teachers and apprentices. The cultivation of martial arts can not be achieved without the careful teaching of the master. After all, the personal teaching of such a super master is incomparable to other people.


    As soon as the inquiry sounded, the two men stopped talking. The patriarch gave a sign in his eyes. He understood and knew how to do it.


    A small sound of footsteps gradually came, and a woman came out of the flowers. Compared with her blooming flowers, they all seemed to hang their heads shyly. They were so pale that they had no luster.


    This woman is very beautiful, but she doesn''t refuse people''s cold thousands of miles away. On the contrary, she is as relaxed and comfortable as the spring breeze.


    Wu hurriedly saluted respectfully: "Shiniang."


    This woman is the wife of the patriarch of Wuzong. Her surname is Lan Mingyu. Lan Yu comes along with a smile on her lips and asks, "Wu, please come back to accompany me for a few days. Don''t listen to your master''s words. You only know how to wander outside every day."


    Wu glanced at the patriarch and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Blue smiled and said, "I know you won''t stay without your master''s order." Then he turned to the patriarch and said, "you see that all flowers in my garden are in full bloom. If no one appreciates them, will they fail to live up to the beauty?"? So let Wu stay with me for a few days. "


    The patriarch said with a smile, "naturally, she will have a few days off when she comes back this time."


    "Blue language says with smile:" so best, but I hear this mission met demon clan


    "Yes, the demons are cunning. They left behind in those days, so that the inheritors could call them back." Said the master in a deep voice.


    Blue language laughs but doesn''t speak. It takes a long time to say: "I''m not interested in these things. I only care about my flowers and grass." After that, the master waved to Wu. Wu understood and followed her into the flowers.


    Wu is very clear about the mysterious man, especially the jade pendant, which can''t be told to Shiniang. This is what she just understood from the patriarch''s eyes. Although she was curious about why the patriarch did this, she did not hesitate to hide the secret in her heart.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that his jade plate caused such a big reaction. He went back to the border town and ye Dingdang. Others didn''t know that he was missing for a day.


    This time, ye Dingdang didn''t break the casserole. Although the two were separated for one day, ye Dingdang was lying in the hospital bed. From time to time, she thought of the previous scene of shame. Tang Zheng''s image became more and more clear in her mind.


    So, when she saw Tang Zheng again, her heart was full of joy. But the joy didn''t last long, because Dou long and others came to see them.


    Dou long and others stopped talking because they received the above order, and the things about the cultivators in the valley could not be spread out. However, they mentioned the operation, saying that it was a successful operation, but the war situation was terrible, and many people died in the military.


    Ye dingdong looks gloomy.


    Tang Zheng is clear at heart, comforted a few words, then this student soldier took military aircraft to return to a military airport in the capital.


    Ye Dingdang is a warrior. He recovers quickly. He can walk alone with a crutch. Tang Zheng, who was kicked out by Wu, also goes back to Beijing with him.


    During this period, Cai Guibin and Xu Hongwu met Tang Zheng alone. Both of them had a little regret. They actually looked very good at Tang Zheng. After all, his performance was very eye-catching before. They didn''t expect that he would go crazy and kill terrorists, which made them headache.


    The most important thing for the soldiers is the order. Tang Zheng disobeyed the order. Although the situation was urgent at that time, he didn''t report to his superiors, but he made his own decision. The key was to open up a killing ring, which almost made the whole plan fail.


    From the beginning, the military''s counterattack against the fake terrorists in the forest of Tang Zheng can see that he is a man who dares to kill. But he never thought that his next killer would be so terrible, which is beyond their imagination.


    Later, looking at the photos of the scene in the yard, the two officers were frightened. If such people were recruited into the army and mismanaged, they would become a killing machine in the future, and they would take responsibility.


    Besides, the leaders above have decided to cultivate the same high aspirations of outstanding performance and obedience, and Tang Zheng naturally goes back and forth.


    In addition, through the detailed investigation of Tang Zheng, it is found that he had a lot of relations with the people on the road in Changheng, which is enough to explain why he started so recklessly, which made the military dare not recruit him.


    Tang Zheng is not sorry. This was the result he hoped for. He left the two leaders and went back to Yanjing University with others.


    Yanjing University has prepared a grand military training summary and commendation conference. After the review of each student array in the University, 19 other students from the two classes, except Tang Zheng, took the stage to receive awards.


    Tang Zheng sat under the stage, not lost, not dissatisfied, but calm, because the award for him is insignificant.


    He is quietly digesting the harvest of this trip to the valley. There is no doubt that the biggest harvest is that he knows the magic effect of the earth shaking bow and the trapped dragon rope.Trapped dragon rope is a mysterious magic weapon, and it''s also an attack magic weapon. It''s more powerful than soul sword. Can he not be happy.


    But the only thing that hurt him was the damage of soul sword. I''m afraid it can''t play its power for a while. He urgently needs to go to a place full of Yin Qi, let the soul sword absorb Yin Qi, and then restore his strength. Fortunately, the capital is an ancient city. It has been passed on for hundreds of years. It is not difficult to find a place full of Yin Qi.


    So he was going to ask Feng Yong later. This time they came back in a hurry and were directly pulled to the commendation conference. So he didn''t have time to pick up Xiaobai.


    On the stage, he was tall and high spirited. This time, his harvest was quite big. He hung up the number in the military and showed his face in front of the school leaders. What''s more, he got the jade card. He was ecstatic about the high-level merit decrees on it.


    However, he has not yet had time to practice. After the commendation meeting, he will start to practice and strive to surpass Tang Zheng one day earlier.


    He subconsciously looked into the crowd and locked Tang Zheng in the distance. His lips could not help but make a sneer: "Tang Zheng, my glory is coming, I will step on you severely, so that you will never turn over."


    Dou long and others are not so happy. Although they are praised, they feel sad when they think of Tang Zheng. Originally, Tang Zheng was also a part of this honor, but at the last moment, he was kicked out of the game.


    It has become very complicated for other people who don''t know where they are to look at Tang Zheng. Many of them are full of disdain and banter. At the beginning, Tang Zheng got nothing from one of the 20 people. How can people not focus on him.


    After receiving the award and stepping down, 502 members gathered around Tang Zheng, and Dou long said angrily, "third, if it''s not for your advice, I don''t want to go up to receive the award. It''s really boring."


    Zhou Yan also nodded and echoed: "yes, I saw Gao Dazhi''s successful appearance, and I was upset."


    Wang Shiji was a little calm and said, "the one who laughs to the end is the real hero. I believe the third one will be the one who laughs to the end."


    Dou long said: "of course, who is our third brother? That''s 502 of us, the most powerful man. I''ll keep high ambition under me every minute. "


    "Shit, don''t be so disgusting. I don''t have that habit of keeping him under my body." Tang Zheng was very touched by the brothers'' strong words, laughing and swearing.


    Zhou Yanhe smiled: "I believe the third brother must be straight. Don''t you see the way he and ye Dingdang look? How could it be curved? "


    Dou long touched Tang Zheng''s shoulder and said, "third, be honest. When we go to carry out the task, do you have anything with ye Dingdang?"


    Tang Zheng could not help but give him a white look and said: "do you think I am you? I''m a man of integrity. "


    "Yes, it''s because you are upright that I ask if you have anything to do with her. If you bend, I won''t ask you this question." Dou long said indecently.


    The other two also looked at him with a mean expression.


    Tang Zheng said helplessly, "Hey, you two should not be taken bad by the second brother, especially the eldest brother. You are such a simple child that you must not learn from him."


    "Cut, you''ve soaked ye Dingdang away, and you''re just a fart, so you''re not qualified to comment on me." Dou long sniffed, "ah, ye Dingdang, such a beautiful woman, doesn''t have my share. It seems that I can only find another target."


    Zhou Yan turned his eyes and said, "third, you are happy by yourself. You can''t forget our brothers and sisters who are in trouble. Ye Dingdang is from the school of business administration. I''m sure there are too many beauties. How about having a fraternity with their dormitory? "


    Hearing this, Dou long immediately said: "yes, yes, there are many beauties in the brotherhood and the industrial management academy. You can''t let go of such a great opportunity. Third, if you don''t agree, then you will be the public enemy of our whole dormitory. Boss, you''ve got to make a statement. "


    Wang Shiji nodded solemnly: "I agree with the decision of the organization."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing, and didn''t bother to explain the relationship with ye Dingdang. He grudgingly agreed, saying that these people must have been miserable in high school, and couldn''t help but spring when they arrived at university.


    At the end of the commendation meeting, Tang Zheng saw ye Dingdang from afar, so he went straight to the meeting. Others saw it and whispered. How could this man have such a thick skin and failed to make contributions? He was glad to go to find ye Dingdang.


    Originally, he was very optimistic about Tang Zheng. He felt that he was a toad and wanted to eat swan meat.


    Seeing Tang Zheng coming, ye Dingdang stopped, smiled, with a few coyness and guilt, and said, "I''m sorry you didn''t accept the praise this time."


    "I was not interested in such praise." Tang Zheng said gracefully, "I have something to do with you. Our bedroom wants to have a fraternity with your bedroom."


    "Fraternity?" Ye Dingdang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized, and asked narrowly, "what''s the beauty in my bedroom? Do you want me to bridge you? "


    "Don''t make fun of me. I have girlfriends. It''s the meaning of the other three people in our dormitory. You have a lot of beauties in your work and management yard. You can''t afford to let fat water flow to other people''s fields. You can''t afford your own comrades in arms or others." Tang Zheng said.Hearing that he has a girlfriend, ye Dingdang''s heart is darkened. She used to think that Tang Zheng wanted to be a modern Chen Shimei by stepping on two boats, so she didn''t like him very much.


    But now in retrospect, from the beginning to the end, Tang Zheng didn''t do much to her.


    At first, she deliberately asked Tang Zheng to pretend to be her fiance, so as to cheat Song Yu and ye Xuanji. Later, she proposed the gambling agreement on her own initiative.


    Therefore, all these things are not related to Tang Zheng. It is her wishful thinking that settles on Tang Zheng''s head.


    A woman''s mind is really complex. If she dislikes a person, she will subconsciously put his imagination into a vicious situation. She will even install many unnecessary shortcomings on the other person, and it may be just a small thing to change her outlook on a person.


    Tang Zheng never thought that his image in ye Dingdang''s mind had changed dramatically because of this task.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 284

    Ye Dingdang looked at him cautiously and said, "OK, I promise you. Don''t worry. For the sake of old classmates and comrades in arms, I will let them join the fraternity


    "Then I''ll thank you for the three in our bedroom." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Ye Dingdang smiled and blinked. "Since I have promised you everything, you should also give full play to the spirit of helping others.". It''s better to send me back to my bedroom if you see me like this. "


    Tang Zheng saw that she was on crutches, and it was really inconvenient for her to move. Moreover, people just agreed to the fraternity, and it was not easy to refuse.


    "Well, I''ll take you back to your bedroom."


    "Give me a hand." Ye Dingdang put out a hand and put it on Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    Other people''s eyes were immediately attracted. I don''t know how many boys wanted this honor. Just now, someone wanted to escort her back, but she was mercilessly rejected.


    I didn''t expect such beautiful things to be cheaper than Tang Zheng. Many people can''t help but envy and hate.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think it''s any beauty. After all, ye Dingdang''s contrast is too big. It''s so gentle, unlike her style, which makes him a little alert.


    "Hold my waist." Ye Dingdang said voluntarily.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to put one hand around her waist and let her put the other hand over his neck and put it on the other shoulder.


    Their bodies are close to each other.


    This is the end of September. The temperature in the capital is still not low. Both of them only wear a thin camouflage suit. Such close contact can even feel the temperature of each other''s skin. Tang Zheng can clearly smell her.


    At the same time, a steady stream of pure Yin power has been uploaded from ye Dingdang to Tang Zheng.


    Since Tang Zheng''s cultivation was improved, he has absorbed pure Yin power much faster, but he still can''t store pure Yin power in the Dantian as Liu Qingmei did that night.


    This was something Tang Zheng couldn''t do for a long time. That night, he absorbed too much pure Yin power, even more than the consumption of pure Yang power in his body, so he could store it.


    Since Liu Qingmei left quietly, such a good thing never happened again.


    At present, the pure Yin power absorbed by him disappears in the meridians and neutralizes the pure Yang power. When he came to the capital, his pure Yang power did not break out, so for the time being, his life was not in danger.


    Tianchanzi once said that the power of pure Yang would explode like a blowout at the age of 20, which was the most dangerous time, that is, he had more than one year to accumulate enough pure Yin power to deal with the crisis.


    Now this situation is obviously not good. Pure Yin force can only neutralize the pure Yang force in his body. With the increase of his cultivation, more pure Yin force will be needed.


    He glanced at ye Dingdang inadvertently, and said that if Tian chanzi was here, he would surely urge him to take ye Dingdang down immediately.


    "Have I been so haggard lately?" When ye dingdong saw him look at her, he asked quickly.


    "No, why?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "duplicity. I can see it by myself. It''s more haggard than before. I''m tired even if I walk this little way."


    "Take a rest when you are tired." Tang Zheng said.


    "I want to go back to my bedroom and have a rest." Ye Dingdang said with a flash of Lingguang: "it''s better for you to carry me on your back, so that I can go back to my bedroom earlier."


    "Back Back you? " It''s hard for Tang Zheng to believe that ye Dingdang will come up with this proposal.


    "What''s the matter with the injured classmate?"


    "Here..." Tang Zheng hesitates for a moment, and recites. You are not afraid of being a woman. If I am afraid of being a man, it''s not a joke.


    So he crouched down and said, "come on up."


    Ye Dingdang raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, his hands around his neck, his whole body lying on his back.


    Tang Zheng felt that a soft body immediately came into close contact with his back, and his heart was shaken by the touching elasticity.


    "It seems to taste good, too."


    "Pick up my crutch and go." Ye Dingdang clapped him excitedly on the shoulder and said that he didn''t feel embarrassed to lie on his body.


    After all, the two have experienced the awkward and ambiguous scene in the toilet, and ye Dingdang''s mental endurance has also been cultivated, and his perception of Tang Zheng has changed dramatically.


    In a word, ye Dingdang is actually a girl who dares to love, hate and be decisive. The problems that have been tangled before are not problems now. Tang Zheng is her hero.


    Tang Zheng carried her on his back, with his left hand holding a crutch, and his right hand around her elastic hip to prevent her from sliding down. This scene really shocked other people.


    502''s members were stupefied, as if they had been used to fix their bodies. They saw their bodies disappear, and then they came back to their senses.


    Dou long cried out, "my God, the third one is so awesome. Isn''t it called" holding beauty back "


    Wang Shiji shook his head and said with great respect, "this is called back to get beauty!"Zhou Yan nodded busily: "the third one is not only proficient, but also inferior to me in the skills of chasing girls. Our department of archaeology has been silent for so many years, and finally an ox man has come out."


    "When the third comes back, we have to ask him for some advice. When the friendship party comes, we can also use these 18 kinds of martial arts to win the beauty." Dou long clenched his fist and swore.


    Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji nodded at the same time: "what the second one said is very true."


    Tang Zheng, carrying ye Dingdang on his back, came downstairs to the girls'' dormitory after crossing a small part of the campus. He made a lot of money on the way.


    Of course, if he carries a plain looking girl on his back, he won''t have such a high turnover rate. The key is that ye Dingdang is so beautiful and famous.


    When the photos of Mr. Chu''s speech on behalf of the freshmen have spread to the forum of Yanjing University, the forum of Yanjing University is more famous than that of Pengcheng international school, and the number of visitors is large.


    Every year, the photos of the beautiful student sister in the freshmen will be uploaded to the forum. This year, ye Dingdang is an outstanding girl. Her beauty is impeccable. The key point is that the spirited spirit of wearing military uniform is incomparable to other people.


    Although Ding Xiaowan is also very beautiful, it''s the beauty of a small jasper, which can''t be compared with ye Dingdang.


    After this month''s fermentation, all the students in the school have an impression on ye Dingdang, especially those seniors, who have to show their pursuit of beauty and earn ye Dingdang in their arms.


    Unexpectedly, before they could make it, ye Dingdang was carried around the campus by a young boy, which made them feel a sense of death before they finished school.


    Ye Dingdang enjoyed the complicated eyes, snickered at the corners of his mouth, and watched Tang Zheng struggle forward, which made him feel sweet.


    That''s a good feeling!


    How nice the sunshine is!


    This kind of campus life is very good!


    But Tang Zheng didn''t feel well. He was cheeky, and he was upset by his eyes. Especially when he came downstairs, the guard eyes of aunt Cebu made him feel worse.


    He wanted to put ye Dingdang down, but she stopped him: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s downstairs."


    "Then go upstairs."


    Tang Zheng was surprised: "ah, do you want to go upstairs?"


    "Of course, my feet are not convenient. It''s very troublesome to go upstairs. You can do it all by yourself and carry me up." Ye Dingdang asks for it in soft language.


    Alas, who''s Tang Zheng? He''s a soft guy, but not a hard one. I have to help my old classmates.


    "Stop!" See Tang Zheng into the hall of the dormitory building, aunt sushi immediately drilled out, hands akimbo, said covetously.


    This is her territory. Even if Tang Zheng has any ability, he has to be bound by her.


    "For what?" Asked the old aunt sternly.


    "Take her upstairs." Tang Zheng replied.


    "Girls dormitory, boys stop, don''t you see?" Aunt Sushou pointed to the sign in the hall.


    "Yes, but she''s hurt. Her legs and feet are not convenient. Don''t you think there''s a crutch here?" Tang Zheng quickly raised his crutch to explain.


    Of course, she saw the crutches, and saw that he was able to respond to each other, and her face was calm. She had no lewd appearance of some boys. She had a good feeling and said, "but boys are not allowed to go to girls'' dormitories. This is the rule. How can I break the rule for you?"


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to say to ye Dingdang, "then I can only send you here."


    Ye Dingdang would not give up. She hurriedly squeezed a sickly smile at Aunt SuGuan and said, "Auntie, please let him carry me up. I can''t walk any more."


    "Is he your boyfriend?"


    "No." Tang Zheng quickly denied.


    "Well, how can I get you up without my boyfriend." Said Aunt sushi.


    "Yes, he''s my boyfriend. He''s too embarrassed to admit it." Ye Dingdang explains in a hurry.


    Aunt sushi nodded majestically: "Oh, since it''s your boyfriend, you can put it on, but remember to come down quickly."


    "Thank you, aunt." Ye dingdong is overjoyed.


    Why does Tang Zheng admit that his boyfriend has this privilege? Ye did not give him a chance to think. He clapped him on the shoulder and signaled him to go upstairs quickly.


    Looking at the two people going upstairs, aunt sushi smiled and murmured: "Auntie has been young before, don''t you understand your careful thinking? This beautiful girl has a feeling for that little handsome guy at first sight, but it''s just not pierced. Auntie can only help you here."


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know about Aunt Sushou''s painstaking efforts. She snorted and climbed to the third floor. Several girls she met along the way enviously watched ye Dingdang. It was so happy that she had a boyfriend carrying her back upstairs.


    Ye Dingdang pointed to a 306 room and said, "here we are!" And he opened the door.Tang Zheng saw only the figure of a white flower, and then a few shrieks rang out. Bang, the door was closed severely.


    Tang Zheng actually saw nothing but heard a series of screams, and then his eyes were blindfolded by Ye Dingdang''s hands.


    "What do you see?" Asked ye Dingdang anxiously.


    "I didn''t see anything but heard a scream. What''s going on?" Tang Zheng replied calmly.


    Ye Dingdang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I wish I didn''t see it."


    Creak!


    The door was opened from the inside. Three girls stood at the door and looked at Tang Zheng.


    The weather was already hot. They just stood in the square array for most of the day. They were tired and hot. So they went back to the dormitory and could not wait to take a bath. Then they only wore underwear and wandered in the dormitory. Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a boy stood at the door.


    This almost scared the three girls out of their wits. Where is the boy from the girls'' dormitory? Is it a sex wolf?


    This idea flashed by, they instinctively slammed the door, then quickly put on their clothes, opened the door aggressively, to see who had eaten the ambitious leopard and dared to come to the girls'' dormitory to play wild.


    I didn''t expect that the man had not left yet. He was clubbing at the door like a piece of wood. When he saw the three of them, he also showed a smile that he thought was brilliant.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two!

 Chapter 285

    Tang Zheng showed a smile that he thought was very sunny, but it was very hateful in the eyes of these three girls. It was this person who just opened the bedroom door to peep at them.


    Before they could complain severely, they saw Ye dingdong coming out from behind Tang Zheng''s head.


    "I''m sorry, I opened the door just now. I didn''t know that was the case inside," said Ye Dingdang


    The anger of the three men suddenly did not know where they were going. They could only gouge out Tang Zheng with hatred. Tang Zheng is innocent. I have been wronged for nothing. Besides, I really didn''t see anything. It''s too fucking worthless.


    Looking at his embarrassment, ye Ding couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Zheng decides to leave the right and wrong place first, so he puts ye Dingdang down and says, "I''ve sent you here. I''ll go first."


    "Sit for a while." Ye Jingdang holds back the way.


    Tang Zhengcai didn''t sit down. Those three eyed gods were eager to kill him. He didn''t dare to stay in the world and run downstairs as if running away.


    It has to be said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. Ye Dingdang''s three roommates do not look bad. It depends on whether the three boys in the dormitory have the means to catch up with them.


    Ye Dingdang is helped into the room by his roommate. Then, three people look at her with a bad smile. One of them asks, "Dingdang, tell me the truth, what''s the relationship between you and this handsome guy?"


    "Yes, during the military training, the rumors of you two were very hot. This time, she carried you back to the dormitory. If you say that you two have nothing to do with each other, we don''t believe it." Another agreed.


    "Ding Dong, if you don''t tell me the truth, we were just seen for nothing. I''m going to find this handsome man to settle accounts." Said the other craftily.


    Ye Dingdang looked at his three roommates and said, "he and I are classmates in high school. You already know that."


    "Then tell us what we don''t know. Do you really like him?"


    Ye Dingdang smiled and nodded: "I didn''t think much of him before, but now he''s getting more and more interesting."


    "Oh, man, have you ever smelled it?"


    "I''ve been lying on someone''s body for so long. I must have smelled it." Another joke.


    "You girls of color." Ye Dingdang rolled her white eyes. "I''m still pure with him now."


    "That is to say, he will be impure in the future, tut Tut, but I don''t think he is worthy of you."


    "Not worthy?" Ye Dingdang can''t help but think of her parents'' advice. They can think that Tang Zheng is a true son-in-law of the golden tortoise. Where can he not match her.


    Besides, Tang Zheng is really excellent, and she feels inferior to her for many times.


    Other people didn''t know her inner thoughts. Seeing how she thought, they advised: "yes, Ding Dong, you are so excellent. I''m afraid that the person who pursues you will row from our dormitory to the school gate. He is certainly not the best. Why should he be considered?"


    Ye Dingdang smiled mysteriously: "maybe it''s good to see."


    "You look good?" It''s amazing for the three of them. Can you explain it like this?


    "Well, don''t talk about me. I haven''t written a single word with him." Since ye Dingdang found that he had a good feeling for Tang Zheng, he did not wriggle.


    She is a woman who dares to love and hate. Like is like, not like is not like.


    "Let me tell you the good news. Tang Zheng''s bedroom wants to have a friendship with our bedroom. We plan a time, and then we can have a meal together."


    "Fellowship? They are the Department of archaeology. Aren''t they all nerds in the Department of archaeology? What''s the interest? " One of the fashionistas turned his lips.


    "The Department of archaeology is not all nerds. It''s also full of interesting people. I''ve been in touch with the people in their dormitories, and I don''t think they''re staying. So let''s say yes, just make more friends." Advised ye Dingdang.


    "Well, Ding Dong, in your face, we will promise you."


    "In fact, it''s good to have a worthy Association."


    "At least we should see it first."


    "Cluck, yes..."


    These women''s eyes are not so high.


    Tang Zheng went out of the school gate and took the bus to Feng Yong''s school. The capital is very big and the traffic is so heavy that people want to die because of the traffic jam.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng changed to the subway again, and it took him more than an hour to come to Feng Yong''s school. They had already contacted each other before, so Feng Yong waited at the school gate early.


    "Boss, I''m here. "Feng Yong shouted excitedly, waving his hands.


    Whoosh!


    A little white guy turned into a shadow and jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Tang Zheng felt that he had been hit by a strong force. The strength of the little guy seemed to be much greater. If the ordinary people were afraid to be directly hit by it.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai arches in Tang Zheng''s arms and shouts incessantly, just like being coquettish. Tang Zheng felt its snow-white hair, and his eyes narrowed as he enjoyed it.


    "Boss, I miss you so much."Feng Yong opens his hands to give Tang Zheng a big hug, but sees Xiaobai standing up and grinning. It seems that he is not allowed to rob Tang Zheng.


    Feng Yong stops in a hurry and looks at it.


    Xiaobai wiggles her tail triumphantly and plays coquetry in Tang Zheng''s arms, as if it is her privilege, which can''t be occupied by others.


    Looking at Feng Yong and the fear deep in his eyes, Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened to Xiaobai? "


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai seemed to understand Tang Zheng''s words, and called to Feng Yong, as if to stop him.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng quickly patted his head and scolded, "how dare you threaten others? Are you really growing up?"


    Xiaobai is dejected and lies in Tang Zheng''s arms. She looks like a little daughter-in-law who has been wronged and looks at him bitterly.


    Looking at his lazy look, Tang Zheng can''t help laughing, but he still asks Feng Yong what kind of moth he has.


    Feng Yong would like to say again and again: "boss, Xiaobai is not a dog, is it?"


    "No, I don''t know what kind of animal it is." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    Feng Yong licked his tongue and said, "boss, it can spray fire. Do you know?"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    Feng Yong patted his chest with fear and said: "boss, you know all about it. I thought you didn''t know. Xiaobai is so amazing. You didn''t know that day..."


    It turns out that one day when Feng Yong was robbed, he was originally a warrior. Of course, he was not afraid of it. He was about to show his skills, but he was robbed by Xiaobai.


    It spewed out a flame with a small mouth, and ignited several gangsters. The ghost cried and ran away in confusion. Feng Yong was directly stunned.


    From then on, Feng Yong watched Xiaobai carefully, fearing that he would blow fire again if he was not happy. Fortunately, this never happened again, but he was a little scared of the little monster.


    "Boss, at that time, those gangsters not only said they wanted to rob me, but also wanted to catch Xiaobai and stew him. I think this sentence made him angry."


    Feng Yong repeatedly recalled the scene at that time. When he first met the gangster, Xiaobai didn''t respond, but instead looked like a good play.


    Later, when the gangster said this, Xiaobai bared his teeth and spurted fire without hesitation, so Feng Yong thought so.


    Tang Zheng knows something about Xiaobai''s temper. Little guy doesn''t like others to challenge his majesty, let alone to stew and eat him. It''s strange that he doesn''t get angry. He''s trying to restrain himself if he doesn''t catch up with them and burn them to pieces.


    Tang Zheng stroked Xiaobai''s head and said, "those people are all responsible for themselves, but you should also pay attention to that in the future, don''t spit fire, you know?"


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai nods, jumps over Tangzheng''s shoulder and holds his head.


    Feng Yong vomited his tongue and said, "boss, where did you find Xiaobai, so powerful? This is a legendary beast. "


    Xiaobai understood his praise and raised his head proudly.


    "I found it by accident last time I went on a tour, but it took me a lot of hard work." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    "I used to think those legends were fake, but now it seems that they may be true. I can''t do blasphemy in the future," Feng Yong said enviously Said looked at the sky, seemed to be afraid of the gods blame general.


    Tang Zheng only knows the existence of the cultivator now. He doesn''t know whether the spirit exists or not. The next time he sees tianchanzi, he can ask this question.


    However, he didn''t intend to continue this topic. He didn''t plan to tell Feng Yong about the cultivator for the time being. The cultivator was a different kind, and he had to be hunted down by Wu Zong. It was not good to tell Feng Yong.


    Speaking of Wuzong, Tang Zheng was puzzled about the jade pendant. Wukou said that the jade pendant is the property of Wuzong. But the jade pendant is related to his life experience. Is his life experience related to Wuzong?


    He could not think of the reason. He did not want his life experience to be related to Wuzong. After all, he was a cultivator, and Wuzong was dedicated to hunting and killing cultivators. There was no conflict between the two.


    If his life experience is really related to Wuzong, he will be in trouble, so he didn''t take the initiative to trace this matter after returning to the capital, as if nothing had happened.


    "Boss, let''s go to eat first. After eating, I will show you around our school." Feng Yong said.


    Tang Zheng nodded, and the two went out to eat in the restaurant first, then strolled around the school.


    This school is a little smaller than Yanjing University, but it is also a famous school in Beijing. Along the way, I saw many girls dressed in cool clothes. Feng Yong''s eyes were falling out.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "fat man, didn''t you say that you should start first and get a younger sister as soon as possible? How can I see you alone? "


    Feng Yong said with flying eyebrows, "the flowers are getting more and more attractive. There are too many girls. I haven''t seen them one by one, and I haven''t decided on a goal yet."


    "Then keep going. Now accompany me to computer city, I want to buy a computer. " Tang Zheng said."I am the best at buying computers." As soon as Feng Yong''s eyes brightened, he used to be an otaku man, and he also played a role in the forum of Pengcheng international school with others. He was more familiar with computers than Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s demand for computers is not high. He bought computers for the convenience of later study, and for the convenience of online video with Fang Shishi. In the past month, neither of them has made much contact with each other. After all, it''s not convenient for them to make international calls. It''s better to see each other through video calls.


    However, in the end, Feng Yong made Tang Zheng a set of top matched tens of thousands of Yuan notebooks. Tang Zheng is not short of money now, so he swiped the card to pay for it.


    "Boss, anyway, tomorrow is national day, and there is no class. I''ll go to your school for a stroll." Feng Yong said.


    "OK, I''m staying in our bedroom. We have a few good people in our bedroom. I''d like to meet you." Tang Zheng takes Feng Yong back to Yanjing University. As soon as he enters, he is blocked by several roommates. Three pairs of eager eyes look at him.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today!

 Chapter 286

    "Third, how''s the friendship?" Dou long can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "look at you, you are in a hurry. It''s done."


    "Haha, third, I knew you would succeed in the first place. It''s for the happiness of the rest of our lives." Dou long said with a smile, Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji were also happy.


    "I think the lower part of the body is pretty much the same."


    "Boss, what kind of Fellowship?" Feng Yong came out from behind Tang Zheng and asked curiously.


    "Well, who is this?" Dou long and his three men looked at Feng Yong curiously.


    Feng Yong hurriedly came to say hello to the three: "Hello everyone, I''m the younger brother of the eldest brother. My name is Feng Yong. Nice to meet you."


    "Wow, third, you even have a little brother. You are too good." They were surprised and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "don''t listen to fat man. He''s my good brother. He''ll come here for a few days on national day."


    "I''m sorry." Feng Yong bowed his hand.


    "You are the third brother. That''s our brother." Dou longyi holds Feng Yong''s shoulder. "Brother, tell us something about the old three. Is he really powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s powerful. You don''t know that the eldest brother is not only a great Kung Fu player, but also the top science student in our province." Feng Yong and you are proud to say.


    "Wow, No. 1 in the college entrance examination?" Three people were surprised, their college entrance examination results are very good, but far from a provincial champion.


    "Eh, didn''t I hear that the top science scholar in your province is Gao Dazhi?" Zhou Yan asked curiously.


    "Che, Gao Dazhi, he dares to say that he is the number one in the college entrance examination. I hit him in the head with one blow. This kid is not a good thing at all. By the way, I remember that he is also from your Yanjing University. How about Gao Dazhi now? " Feng Yong sniffed and was very dissatisfied.


    Dou Long''s three people looked at each other, all of them were surprised. There was such a tortuous story among them. Depending on the situation, senior three and Gao Dazhi didn''t deal with it.


    Dou long said: "Gao Dazhi is now a man of the moment. He was also praised in military training."


    "Really? Shit, are all the leaders of your school blind? Even such people are praised. " Feng Yong was indignant.


    Wang Shiji glanced at Tang Zheng, saw his face was calm, and hurriedly said: "Gao Dazhi is really not a good man. Didn''t you hear about the time when he left their team to run first? What''s more, the merit of this military training should have been that of the third grade, only to be picked by Gao Dazhi. "


    "What, dare Gao Dazhi take credit for the boss?" Feng Yong was indignant. "Boss, your adult didn''t care about him a lot, but I have to give you this breath. He was so hateful at school that I didn''t expect to come to Yanjing University with five or six people."


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s just a jumping clown. Don''t care."


    It''s hard for Dou long to say anything more, but he is more curious about Tang Zheng''s past. How powerful was he in high school?


    Tang Zheng appeased Feng Yong, then took advantage of the friendship affairs to turn the topic around, and several people discussed when to hold the fraternity.


    Zhou Yan suggested: "of course, the sooner the better. Tomorrow is national day. Everyone is free. Why don''t we have lunch together tomorrow, and then we can go shopping in the afternoon. If you are right, you can take advantage of the holidays in the next few days to go out and play with the mountains and rivers to enhance your feelings?"


    Wang Shiji and Dou long nodded in agreement.


    "Boss, can I go with you? I''ll meet the beauty of your school Feng Yong volunteered.


    "Of course." Before Tang Zheng spoke, Dou long had said in a big way, "we are all brothers. Of course, we share weal and woe, but we don''t know the quality of Ye Dingdang''s dormitory girls."


    "Very good quality." Tang Zheng recalled the faces of the three girls.


    "Really? Third, have you seen it? "


    "Yes, I saw Dingdang when I sent him back to the dormitory."


    "Wow, you even went into the girls'' dormitory. How about it? Are there many tempting things in it?" Dou long can''t wait to ask.


    "Where are those things you think? I just shook them at the door."


    "Well, I''ll take the opportunity to sneak into the girls'' dormitory and have a look some day." Dou long said wistfully.


    "Then you have to find a girlfriend first. You think you are the third child. You are so charming that you can even find such a beautiful woman as ye dingdong." Zhou Yan strikes.


    "Wow, boss, did you really soak up sister Dingdang? Ha ha, I know you can do it. You don''t know that my eldest brother is a lover. At that time, sister Dingdang was chasing him back. " Feng Yong said with flying eyebrows.


    The three Dou long were shocked and exclaimed, "I''m sorry, old man, how many things do you have about the ox and fork? Let''s say it together and let everyone worship you. You''re too much for our hearts."


    Wang Shiji said: "yes, this is the unanimous decision of the dormitory. Third, be honest."Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing, and said, "it''s all trivial matters. Don''t listen to fat people. Ye Dingdang and I have nothing to do with each other."


    "You open your eyes and tell lies. Today, you carry the beautiful lady ye back to your bedroom. Doesn''t matter. She will let you carry it?" Zhou Yan said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. He could only find an excuse to discuss the friendship with ye Dingdang tomorrow, so he dodged the trial of 502 members and ran to the balcony to make a phone call.


    On the national day of the next day, 502 members got up early in the morning to wash their clothes. Feng Yong was no exception. He kept muttering: "boss, if I knew I was going to see a beautiful woman, I would buy a suit before I came."


    "You''re so handsome. Besides, you just know a few new students. There''s no need to be so grand." Tang Zheng said.


    Dou long, while blowing his hair with a hair dryer, said: "third, this is that you don''t know how hungry you are. If you have a beautiful lady, you don''t need to care about the image. We''re meeting beautiful women for the first time. Of course, we need to make a good impression. "


    Looking at several people''s elaborate dressing, Tang Zheng noticed that Wang Shiji''s look was dim. He brought three sets of clothes in total, and all of them were simple T-shirts and slacks, which were a little dwarfed by Zhou Yan''s.


    Tang Zheng patted Wang Shiji on the shoulder and said, "boss, now beautiful women like to go back to basics. Their fancy clothes don''t work. They need to go the opposite way to attract the attention of beautiful women."


    Wang Shiji smiled sheepishly and said, "I used to have little contact with girls. They all said that universities should have more contact with the opposite sex, so today I''m just going to have a long experience."


    After finishing, Tang Zheng holds Xiaobai and several people rush to the girls'' dormitory. After a while, four beautiful women of yingyingyanyan come out.


    Of course, the figures of four beauties with different styles are a perfect landscape, and even passers-by can''t help looking sideways.


    Dou Long''s eyes brightened at once, and he restrained the impulse to rush up and carry the beautiful woman home. He greeted each other with a smile. The four beauties, with a smile on their lips, were also looking at the five.


    There is no doubt that they would not have agreed to this friendship if they had not looked at Ye dingdong''s face. At least, watching these people do not mean that they are inclined to split the dates is a relief.


    Ye Dingdang is still on crutches, but her charm is not diminished. There is a little more softness and taste in her soulfulness. She saw Feng Yong at a glance and said, "Feng Yong, why are you here?"


    "I came to see the eldest brother. I heard that you have a friendship. Of course, I won''t miss the chance to meet beautiful women." Feng Yong said without fear.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but take a look at him. This kid has made great progress in the past month. His character used to be similar to that of Wang Shiji, but he has changed a little since he met Tang Zheng. Now he has completely changed.


    "Oh, the beauty is here. It depends on whether you have the ability to capture the beauty''s heart." Ye Dingdang said with a smile, "let me introduce the members of our dormitory first..."


    The three beauties are Liu Xuan, Li Fangfei and Hao Dan.


    The three men are dressed in different ways. Liu Xuan is wearing jeans shorts and a pair of flat sneakers, which shows her youthful vitality. Li Fangfei is wearing a red long skirt, which is difficult for ordinary people to control, but it is just right and fashionable for her. Hao Dan is wearing a puffy skirt and a pony tail, which is very cute.


    Ye Dingdang''s dress is a little simple, pants and shirts, long legs are wrapped up, and the delicate and delicate are in the air.


    "Where shall we eat?" Asked ye Dingdang.


    Tang Zheng said an address, adding: "this is a private restaurant, not so noisy outside. The fourth one said it tasted good. He booked a place yesterday."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "How do you get there?" Asked Li Fangfei.


    "Take a taxi. It''s too much trouble to take the bus." Tang Zheng said.


    Li Fangfei said quietly, "take a taxi. I''ll drive and take four of us to our bedroom." Said shakes the car key in the hand.


    Several boys look at her in surprise. It''s not common for college students to drive to school, which shows that each other''s family is rich.


    Tang Zheng''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "let''s go first, then we will arrive."


    Li Fangfei, with a faint smile on his lips, walked straight to a bright red car.


    Ye Dingdang takes a look at Tang Zheng and says, "Tang Zheng, please take a taxi with us, otherwise you five people can''t take a taxi."


    Dou long is envied by several people. He takes a car with four beauties. It''s a great honor. He pushes him and says, "third, hurry up. We''ll be there later."


    Tang Zheng didn''t refuse, nodded and agreed. Li Fangfei turned to look at Tang Zheng. There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes. He didn''t want to let him get on her car, but he didn''t say it.


    Hao Dan focuses on Xiaobai in Tang Zheng''s arms and asks pleasantly, "is this your dog?"


    "Yes."


    "May I have a hug?""Yes."


    Hao Dan takes over Xiaobai. Xiaobai shouts and arches in her arms. Tang Zheng clearly sees that the little guy''s claws lie on her chest directly.


    Tang Zheng really wants to turn a white eye. This little guy must be a lecheron. He even knows how to eat tofu from a woman. Hao Dan didn''t notice this at all and giggled.


    Several people get on the bus, Tang Zheng sits in the back seat, next to ye Dingdang, and the car comes to the destination. It''s a low building in the downtown area, which is very rare in the city center full of high-rise buildings.


    A waiter stood at the door and led several people towards the reserved room.


    This building has heaven and earth in it. It doesn''t show mountains and water outside, but it''s a small bridge and flowing water inside, with pavilions and pavilions. It''s very elegant.


    A few girls were a little surprised. They thought their so-called private restaurant was just a gimmick. After all, it''s a private restaurant in any residential area.


    But this is obviously not that grade, and the grade is not low. Even Tang Zheng was a little curious. The private restaurant that Lao Si ordered was so tall.


    Before they could digest the surprise, suddenly, a huge thing came out at the end of the corridor, shouting angrily and rushing towards them.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! There will be three chapters today, but I have a cold today. It''s too slow.

 Chapter 287

    The huge thing that suddenly sprang out was a Tibetan mastiff with exuberant hair and ferocious spirit. He opened his mouth and rushed directly to Tang Zheng''s people.


    Several girls were immediately as if they had been fixed, their legs firmly fixed in place, and they opened their mouths and screamed.


    Whoosh!


    A small white figure jumped out of Hao Danhuai''s arms and rushed straight to the Tibetan mastiff.


    Bang!


    The Tibetan mastiff flew out like a shell and hit the wall, while the small white figure landed steadily, wagged its tail and looked at the ugly big guy in the opposite side contemptuously.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Before Tang Zheng could react, Xiaobai fought back.


    The scream came to an abrupt end, and people stared at this scene inexplicably. How could the Tibetan mastiff fly out? It seems that Xiaobai bumped it out But how?


    Rao is that ye dingdong is well-known and can''t find a reasonable explanation. Besides, she has seen Xiaobai for a long time and has no special feeling for it. How could it be so evil, just like its owner.


    Xiaobai''s powerful voice made two squeaks at the Tibetan mastiff. The eyes of the Tibetan mastiff, who had already stumbled up, showed fierce light and stared at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai takes a small step, just like walking towards the Tibetan mastiff. Tibetan mastiff step by step backward, the fierce light in his eyes sharply reduced, even showed the color of fear.


    These two guys, one big and one small, are totally different, but the Tibetan mastiff is obviously afraid of Xiaobai, which makes other people think this scene is very untrue.


    Tang Zheng thinks it''s normal. Although more and more rich people domesticate Tibetan mastiff as a pet, its gene always keeps a little wild, which is also a nature of most animals, and has a more acute insight into danger than human beings.


    Others regard Xiaobai as an ordinary puppy, but in the eyes of Tibetan mastiff, Xiaobai is a strong enemy that it dare not fight.


    Therefore, every time Xiaobai goes further, the Tibetan mastiff will step back, Xiaobai will walk idly, and the Tibetan mastiff will step by step.


    Tang Zheng is ready to stop Xiaobai''s ostentatious action, but he hears a roar: "who hurt my mighty general?"


    There is a wound on the back of the Tibetan mastiff. The blood has dyed the black hair, which is the result of colliding on the wall just now.


    A powerful man strode out of the room, furious and staring at Tang Zheng.


    "Who hurt my mighty general?" The man stroked the head of the Tibetan mastiff and snapped.


    People subconsciously looked at Xiaobai, who raised his head high, very proud.


    The man glanced at Xiaobai, then automatically ignored it, and looked at Tang Zheng, the only man among them.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t answered yet, and the waiter has introduced him cautiously: "Feng Shao, these are the guests who are here for dinner."


    The front didn''t look at the waiter at all, and said in a domineering way, "I''m talking, where can you interrupt?" Said, a slap sweep to the waiter, let her have no way to avoid, a slap, waiter face more than five finger prints.


    The waiter covered his face, tears were almost falling, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, stood aside shivering.


    Several girls were shocked by the battle. Although they were the sons of God, they were just students who had just entered the university campus. They never met such unreasonable people.


    "If you dare to hurt my mighty general, it means that you have some Kung Fu. Anyway, my mighty general hasn''t been very powerful for a long time. Today you have the honor to meet my mighty general." Feng said with little interest.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows had already been wrinkled. He didn''t know who the so-called Feng Shao was. Looking at ye Dingdang, she shook her head slightly.


    Obviously, although she has been in Beijing for only a few months, she does not know the details of each other.


    The capital is a place of Crouching Tiger and hidden dragon. All forces gather here. There are many big people. This Feng Shao must be someone with a certain identity.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t care. He even dared to deal with Wuzong and Ligong. How could he be afraid of this rich second generation?


    "Your Tibetan mastiff suddenly jumped out and almost hurt my companion. You don''t know how to discipline your pet, but you dare to be so arrogant. Is there really no royal method in the capital?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Wang fa?" Feng Shao was stunned for a while, then he burst out laughing, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Today, I even met a person who told me about Wang FA."


    Feng Shao''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and he continued, "since you and I talk about Wang FA, I will ask you for two arms later to polish my powerful general''s teeth."


    Ye Dingdang didn''t speak. Although the other party''s background was extraordinary, he knew that Tang Zheng would not be afraid. After all, he didn''t even give ye Xuanji face at the beginning, but instead she worked hard and watched the play without fear.


    However, the other three don''t have such a big nerve. They look at each other with ugly faces. Even Li Fangfei has a pale face. They just came to have a meal. How could they think of such a big trouble.What should I do?


    The other side is not small, and there is such a fierce thing. They are just ordinary students. How could they be his opponents.


    This Tang Zheng is also true. What can he do? Apologize for a big deal. Isn''t it death to be so unruly to a big man?


    Li Fangfei is already thinking about it. If it''s really too noisy later, she has to call her family for help.


    Li Fangfei is a native of Beijing. She has a small business at home, so she can live and eat without worry. She drives cars at school.


    However, she didn''t know whether the relationship in her family could settle the matter in front of her. She could not help regretting it.


    I knew that I would not have any fellowship. I didn''t expect to get into such a deadlock.


    Tang Zheng was slightly angry. He was unreasonable. He not only allowed his Tibetan mastiff to commit unscrupulously, but also wanted his two arms. His appetite was not so big.


    "Well, here is my arm. You can take it if you have the ability. But I''ll remind you that you may suffer a little bit today." Tang Zheng said softly instead of fearing.


    "Haha, I''ve lived for more than 20 years. This is the most ridiculous joke I''ve ever heard. Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll help you. Mighty general, up! " Feng Shao pushes the Tibetan mastiff forward, and the Tibetan mastiff advances several steps.


    Tang Zheng did not move. Ye Dingdang''s eyes were bright. The other three girls were shivering and almost screaming. They were even afraid to cover their eyes. They didn''t dare to see the coming bloody scene.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai suddenly called to the Tibetan mastiff twice, and the steps of the Tibetan mastiff stopped immediately. His eyes showed a deep color of fear, and he suddenly roared, jumped and jumped.


    But it didn''t rush to Tang Zheng, but turned around and rushed to his master Feng Shao, biting his neck.


    If this bite is taken, it will directly break the neck of the other party.


    This scene is beyond everyone''s expectation. The three girls scream again. How can the Tibetan mastiff attack its owner for no reason? Is it crazy?


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang knew that the Tibetan mastiff was not crazy, and Xiaobai was the originator of all this. They called those two sounds as if they were orders to let the Tibetan mastiff attack its owner. The Tibetan mastiff had no ability to resist, and immediately carried out without discount.


    Tang Zheng was a little surprised. He knew Xiaobai was not simple, but he didn''t expect that he could control the behavior of other beasts.


    Feng Shao is the most unexpected person. He was waiting for the Tibetan mastiff to knock down Tang Zheng and bite off his two arms. However, he found that it was impossible to achieve all this. The Tibetan mastiff, who had been raising for several years, turned to him.


    Feng Shao is not afraid, but furious. The beast is the beast. At the critical moment, he dared to fight back. He didn''t hesitate at all. His eyes flashed a fierce color, and with his hands, he grabbed the head of the Tibetan mastiff.


    Roar ~


    the Tibetan mastiff roars wildly, struggles ceaselessly, and can''t wait to bite his neck.


    Feng Shao grabs his head with both hands and faces his pet who has been with him for several years. He has no hesitation and pity, but only embarrassment and anger.


    Click!


    He broke the neck of the Tibetan mastiff, clean and neat.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised. When the Tibetan mastiff pounced on the past, he knew that the Tibetan mastiff could not hurt the front at all, because the other side was a warrior, and the cultivation was not low, but the second quality after tomorrow.


    In his twenties, he had the cultivation of the second grade, which is enough to show that the other side is very powerful, and his identity is not simple.


    But what about that?


    You deliberately provoke me, can''t I fight back?


    Tang Zheng has never thought of retribution for good. He believes in tit for tat and eye for eye. Since the other side wants those two arms, it''s courteous. Of course, he also needs to remove the other side''s two arms.


    However, he didn''t react. Feng Shao''s reaction was very fierce. He felt that he was shameless and was attacked by his pet who had kept him for several years. If he didn''t have some skills, he would be dead.


    He looked at Tang Zheng and Xiaobai with an iron face. Like Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang, he saw that the Tibetan mastiff was suddenly rebellious because of the influence of Xiaobai. That is to say, this puppy is not simple, it is countless times more precious than his Tibetan mastiff.


    Therefore, he made up Xiaobai''s idea, first cleaned up Xiaobai''s owner, and then Xiaobai naturally became his pet. This pet must be the only one compared with Tibetan mastiff, and other people only envy it later.


    He was very excited to think of this place. But he wanted to take this kid out of his mind and deal with an ordinary man. He started with the martial arts of the second grade after he was born. He felt that it was just killing chickens with ox knives.


    But it''s also a beautiful thing to show your strength in front of so many beautiful women. Besides, there is also a top-grade beauty, who is also a martial artist who practices nine grades.


    There are so many girls he reads. This kind of top-notch beauty is rare. Since the other party belongs to this group, we can''t let it go.He walked towards Tang Zheng step by step, and an invisible pressure suddenly increased, especially the three li Fangfei almost could not breathe, their faces were pale and trembling.


    Li Fangfei''s hand has touched the mobile phone in his bag, so he wants to call home for help. Looking at the frightened look of his roommate, ye Dingdang said in a low voice, "don''t worry, there is Tang Zheng, he can''t turn over any big waves."


    Words are full of incomparable confidence in Tang Zheng.


    The three girls can''t cry or laugh. It''s time for ye Dingdang to worry about nothing. It''s too big for her eyes.


    besides, the other party has a prominent identity, and there''s no good fruit to offend this kind of person.


    Before they had time to think about it, Feng Shao had come to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng stood in front of several girls, just like a solid wall. His straight back seemed to give people a sincere sense of security.


    Four eyes are opposite, Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two, there will be chapter three, but it''s a little late.

 Chapter 288

    Feng Shao''s big hand grabs Tang Zheng''s arm as soon as he explores it. Tang Zheng comes first after he starts, but he grabs Feng Shao''s arm one step at a time.


    Click!


    Before Feng Shao could react, the two arms were directly removed and hung powerlessly on his shoulders. Both sides are quick as lightning, others have not seen clearly what is going on, then the victory has been divided.


    Feng Shao did not scream loudly, but involuntarily made a painful groan, his brow was blue and tendons were sharp, and he stared at each other.


    How is it possible for the other side to shoot faster and more accurately than him?


    He is the warrior of the second grade, and this man is obviously no different from ordinary people.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly and said, "I said your arms would suffer a little bit. I didn''t break my promise."


    "Who are you?" Feng Shao''s forehead is already in a cold sweat. There are not many people in the capital who dare to deal with him like this.


    "Ordinary people." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Ordinary people, how can it be? Feng Shao doesn''t believe it, but there has never been such a fierce man in the capital. Has he ever been Jianglong?


    The water in the capital is so deep that a dragon crossing the river dares to be so unbridled. In addition to relying on him, that is, he is a real idiot.


    Feng Shao does not know that Tang Zheng''s reliance is not on others, but on himself.


    Although the status of cultivator is different, it makes him confident and dare to challenge his people. No matter what the status of the other party, he will not be afraid from the heart.


    Therefore, he did not pay any attention to the identity of Feng Shao and went straight to fight.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s clean and neat hand, ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened. This man''s strength was not low, but Tang Zheng took off his two arms so quickly, which showed that he was too light on the enemy. Secondly, Tang Zheng''s strength was indeed extraordinary.


    The other three people''s thoughts are much more complicated. Li Fangfei just pressed several numbers, but she had to stop and watch Tang Zheng and Feng Shao strangely It seems that Tang Zhengsheng has won?


    But she was not happy, because she knew that in this way, Liang Zi of both sides was really married, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Hao Dan and Liu Xuan are frightened by this horrible scene. Their legs are weak and they almost fall to the ground. Fortunately, ye Dingdang is so quick and quick that he holds them up and says with a flying face: "how do you do? I think Tang Zheng will be ok?"


    The three of them couldn''t help crying and laughing. They had a new understanding of the roommate. Didn''t she really know what was fear.


    "Why, what''s the matter here?" Suddenly, a woman came out, "Feng Shao, how did your mighty general die? What''s the matter with your arms? "


    The woman blinked her nimble eyes without fear, but with interest.


    This woman is in her thirties, full of the charm of a young woman, with a thrilling charm in every frown and smile. However, ye Dingdang''s demeanor is compared with this mature charm.


    Feng Shao endured the pain and asked with an iron face: "boss Li, who is this boy?"


    This young lady is Li Hongqing, the owner of this private restaurant. She looks at Tang Zheng and pauses on ye Dingdang''s face. She says, "Feng Shao, of course, they are our guests."


    "What is the identity of this boy?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know that. Feng Shao, I can''t know all the guests who come to our store." Li Hongqing said with a smile.


    "Boss Li, you''re not sincere. Who knows that this private restaurant is not accessible to ordinary people. "


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. This is the dining place ordered by the fourth senior. He thought it was just a general restaurant, but unexpectedly there were so many unusual places.


    All of a sudden, he was a little curious about Zhou Yan. He recalled his parents'' appearance, but there wasn''t much strange.


    However, who has no secret, so he will not go to break the casserole to ask the end.


    Li Hongqing just smiled and didn''t answer, saying, "Sir, you and Feng Shao have a bad time. The shop doesn''t care. But there is a rule in the shop, that is, don''t start in the shop, so please let Feng Shao go."


    Ye Dingdang couldn''t understand Li Hongqing''s details, but there was no doubt that the other side was not a warrior, and there was no malice, so he let go of Feng Shao.


    Feng Shao hurriedly backed up a few steps, stared at Tang Zheng fiercely, and said to Li Hongqing, "boss Li, since you don''t allow people to start in your shop, how can you say that he hurt me this time?"


    Li Hongqing said with a smile, "I don''t know who will do it first. If this gentleman does it first, I will definitely leave him behind and give Feng a statement."


    Feng Shao''s face changed slightly and said, "of course, he started first."


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "it''s not shy of a big man to lie. There are so many pairs of eyes here. It''s clear who started first."


    Li Hongqing said with a smile, "Feng Shao, it seems that this young lady has different opinions."


    "Well, what is she? Boss Li, if you believe her words or my words, you should weigh them by yourself."Li Hongqing took a look around and seemed to ponder.


    Tang Zheng looks at the landlady with interest. She is not a martial artist, but she makes Feng less afraid. That means she has a different identity. Maybe there are some big people behind her. So it seems that this private restaurant is really different.


    "Feng Shao, as a woman, I prefer to believe in women." Li Hongqing said solemnly.


    "You..." Feng Shao''s face suddenly changed. "OK, boss Li, I remember."


    "Feng Shao, please walk slowly. Next time, remember to visit our store again." Seeing Feng Shao''s arms drooping and leaving angrily, Li Hongqing said enthusiastically as if he had not seen his anger.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Ye Dingdang gently clapped his hands and praised: "the boss''s mother is so brave."


    "I''m glad you''ve come to take care of my business, but you''ve been interrupted by this unhappy thing. It''s a pity that you can''t live up to it. Today''s meal is free of charge, which is my apology for this unhappiness." Said Li Hongqing.


    People have already guessed that it will cost a lot to eat a meal here. She even gave them a huge face without paying.


    "The boss''s mother is really straightforward. If I have a chance in the future, I''d like to come and sit more." Ye Jingdang said from the bottom of his heart.


    Li Hongqing said with a smile, "you are welcome. A beautiful girl like miss is so pleasant to watch. I also hope to touch your light."


    "Why is it so busy?" All of a sudden, Dou Long''s voice rang, and the follow-up troops arrived.


    Zhou Yan asked, "why don''t you all stand here and go to the private room?"


    Li Hongqing took a look at some of them and said with a smile, "welcome, I''m the boss here. I''ll take you to the private room."


    "Boss?" Zhou Yan''s face flashed a little strange, and he recovered to normal in an instant.


    Li Hongqing takes a deep look at Zhou Yan, then takes a few people to the private room, and looks at Tang Zheng thoughtfully before going out.


    We all gathered together, and several girls talked about the matter of talent. We were surprised. We didn''t expect so many things would happen after dinner.


    However, when they heard that the owner''s mother was free of charge, they were very excited, especially when Dou long said frankly that when he came in, he was worried that his wallet was not big enough and he could not go away after eating, which made everyone laugh.


    As for Tang Zheng''s clean and clean hand, people are not too surprised. After all, they have seen Tang Zheng''s killing of terrorists. Today, it''s drizzle.


    However, Zhou Yan still said in a low voice, "third, the capital is no better than the western border. It''s a place of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, especially this private restaurant. It''s said that many people who are not rich or expensive often come here. Today''s Feng is few, I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    "You don''t know my habits when soldiers come to block and water comes to cover?" Tang Zheng is not afraid at all.


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "you are a good third. I''ve been very considerate, but I heard that boss Li has no head or tail. This time, she took the initiative to entertain me. It''s really rare."


    Tang Zheng took a meaningful look at Zhou Yan. Before, he really ignored him. He thought he was just the son of an ordinary official family, but now he seems to underestimate him.


    "Fourth, this private restaurant is not so easy to order. You have a lot of energy."


    Zhou Yan said with a smile, "isn''t my father a civil servant? Civil servants have a lot to do with each other. In fact, I''ve only heard about this shop. I''ve come to have a long experience today. "


    In a short time, a large table of delicacies will be served. The dishes are full of color, fragrance and taste, especially the taste, which makes the tongue fresh. I secretly exclaimed that I would like to swallow my tongue.


    Ye Dingdang knocks on the red wine glass, indicating that there is something to say. Everyone calms down. Ye Dingdang gives a light cough and says, "this time, we come to such a tall place to eat with the light of these handsome men. So in order to express our thanks, I suggest that you have a drink first."


    "It''s our honor to meet so many beautiful women. Here, cheers." Dou long said, taking up his glass of wine.


    "Now that you are familiar with it, let me say another two words. If anyone looks at each other right today, don''t mention it. Start early. Especially some handsome guys, you see these beauties are so beautiful. If you don''t take the initiative, you won''t have your share. " Said Ye Dingdang gracefully.


    "Ha ha, that''s what lady ye said. Then we''re welcome."


    People talk and laugh, the atmosphere is warm, the strangeness between each other is gradually eliminated, and Feng Yong and Dou long are active in the atmosphere. This meal is really a feast for the guests and the hosts.


    Tang Zheng carefully observed and found a clue. Li Fangfei glanced at Zhou Yan from time to time, and they also met several cups. It seems that she saw Zhou Yan right, while Gao Dazhi seemed to meet Liu Xuan, and Feng Yong also got something, and even chatted with the lovely Hao Dan happily.


    Today, Wang Shiji comes with a learning mentality. He doesn''t aim at it, but he enjoys it with everyone.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang touched each other several times. At last, ye Dingdang pushed Feng Yong away directly, sat next to Tang Zheng and whispered, "that Feng is few, and boss Li is certainly not easy. Do you want me to let my father investigate?"Tang Zheng said quietly, "it''s unnecessary. If that Feng doesn''t want to come to me for trouble, I believe he will regret it in the end."


    "Well, I have a strong sense of self-confidence, but I''d like to remind you that it''s better to be careful about the crouching tiger and hidden dragon in the capital."


    Tang Zheng pondered a little and said: "then you should investigate the landlady. "


    Ye Dingdang blinked and joked:" are you interested in such a young woman? "


    Tang Zheng cried and laughed: "don''t think about it. I just think the landlady is very interesting. Besides, she likes you a lot and doesn''t care about me."


    Tang Zheng guessed wrong. Li Hongqing didn''t pay no attention to him, but he couldn''t understand his details. When Li Hongqing came back to her office and understood the causes and consequences of the incident, she became interested in Tang Zheng.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 289

    Li Hongqing''s investigation of Tang Zheng is superficial. When Tang Zheng left the private restaurant, she didn''t find out why. She only knew that he was a freshman of Yanjing University.


    But for ye dingdong, she did recognize it at the first sight, because she had seen her far away at a banquet, and remembered this beautiful woman vividly.


    Although ye Dingdang had not lived in the capital for more than ten years, she could not stand her family''s prestige, so after returning to the capital, she occasionally showed up, but also left a deep impression on the people who wanted to.


    When several people left, Li Hongqing also came to see them off and invited several people to sit down.


    A few people walked out of the private restaurant not far away, Tang Zheng felt as if he had been followed. Tang Zheng casually turned his head and looked at them. As expected, he found several people furtive in the distance.


    Is it a man with a small front?


    Tang Zheng is not sure, but it''s too dangerous for so many people. Besides, if it''s really a person with less Feng, he will frighten each other if he moves in front of so many people.


    So, he said quietly, "I have a little bit to go ahead, you go to play first."


    Several people are not reluctant, especially Dou Longji, who originally found a goal, can''t wait to get close to the girl they like.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m with you." Ye Dingdang can''t wait to say.


    "Your legs and feet are not convenient. Come with them." Tang Zheng is worried that it will be bad for ye Dingdang to start later.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t know his mind, but he knew that he could not miss the chance to be alone. He said with disapproval, "don''t worry, my leg is OK. Where are you going? I promise I won''t drag you back."


    "Well then." Ye Dingdang agrees to come down, two people bid farewell to everybody, walked the corner along the street, ye Dingdang curiously asked: "where are we going?"


    "We''re being followed." Ding Dong to ye, Zheng Tang and hide.


    "What, someone is following?" Ye Dingdang subconsciously wants to look around, but Tang Zheng immediately stops him.


    "Don''t turn around, we''ll take it as if nothing happened. I''ll see who did it." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "It must have been the last one." Ye Dingdang said firmly.


    Tang Zheng said indifferently, "if it is him, we will solve the problem."


    As soon as ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened, she was not a person who was afraid of things. Hearing this, she was so excited that she asked quickly, "what are you going to do with him?"


    "Let''s see what he wants first."


    "You''ve taken off his arms before, but don''t think of his tenderness to you." Ye Dingdang said with a bad smile.


    "I didn''t really waste him. His arm is not as good as before." Tang Zheng explained.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t agree, and said, "you may be mistaken. Although I have been in the capital for a few months, I know a lot about these dandies. What they care about is face. If you make him lose face today, he will give up."


    "The culprit of all this is not himself. "


    " Hey, there''s no blame in their dictionary for taking this word. "


    "I don''t understand these dandies, but aren''t you one of them? No wonder you do."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. How could I be like them? Besides, I''m a half-way monk. I''m not a dandy." Ye Dingdang said displeased, turning her lips.


    GA!


    During the conversation, Yiliang business car stopped in front of the two people, stopped their way, and several vicious people jumped down.


    At the same time, a few people in the back also quickly gathered around and attacked back and forth, leaving them no way to go.


    "Come with us." Several people even felt the pistol out of their arms and aimed it at the two people. They said in a cold voice.


    Tang Zheng''s pupils are tiny. He dare to use guns on the streets of Beijing. It seems that Feng Shao is not an ordinary person. They were brave and fearless. However, they said gracefully, "let''s go and lead the way."


    Tang Zheng is confident that he can get rid of them before shooting. Of course, he won''t be afraid. Ye dingdong looks like a good actor.


    The visitor was stupefied for a while. It seemed that he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so good at catching him. He said coldly, "you know what you are. Get on the bus."


    The two were "put" in the car, and then roared away.


    Along the way, several people''s guns have been aimed at the two people, deeply afraid that they will start. After all, they were told before they came that they were not ordinary people.


    Xiaobai stared at the scene curiously, with his mouth open, as if he wanted to blow out a fire at any time to turn these people into charcoal.


    Ye Dingdang looks at the little guy from time to time. The scene that he dealt with the Tibetan mastiff before is vivid, which makes ye Dingdang extremely interested in it.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t say its origin, just that it was a puppy, leaving ye Dingdang helpless. She didn''t believe this kind of deceitful nonsense in her heart.


    The business car stopped at the back door of a private club. Everyone went in through the back door, took the elevator to the fifth floor, and stopped at a door.Before the door was opened, Tang Zheng heard a roar coming out of the door.


    "I must hide the boy and feed him to the dog. I dare to fight against me in the capital. Such a man must die." This is the voice of the arrogant Feng Shao.


    "Feng Shao, we''ll let you know who dare to make trouble in the first place." Another said.


    "Yes, Feng Shao. If I rob the array for you, I''m sure this kid will never come back. I dare to offend the four young people in the capital. I really have the guts of an ambitious leopard."


    Tang Zheng looked at ye Dingdang and asked in a low voice, "what are the four little ones in the capital?"


    Ye Dingdang turned his mouth and sniffed, "I''m not interested in these dandy circles at all. All of them are a group of people who rely on their father''s shadow to make trouble, so I don''t know what the four little ones in the capital are."


    "No talking." Some of the big men were angry and stopped.


    "Feng Shao, don''t be angry. Have a good time with that guy later. A woman''s voice advised.


    Dong Dong!


    The big men knocked on the door.


    Quiet down in the room, then listen to Feng Shao''s voice: "come in."


    With a creak, the door opened, and Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang were taken in. When they arrived, the room was quiet. Everyone''s eyes turned to Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang.


    Feng Shao took the lead in laughing: "ha ha, boy, we meet again, this time you are dead."


    Others also looked at Tang Zheng playfully, but soon they looked at ye Dingdang again. They couldn''t help their eyes brightening. These dandies, big and small, have very sharp mouths. They have seen countless beauties for a long time, but ye Dingdang''s role is rarely seen.


    "Feng Shao, you''re lucky to have such a top-notch beauty. Although you''ve been hurt this time, you''ve earned it, hehe." Some people said with flying eyebrows.


    Feng Shao''s eyes also stare at ye Dingdang for a while, making no secret of his desire in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang look at this group of people in good time. There are more than ten of them. There is no doubt that they are all wearing famous brands and boasting.


    Tang Zheng even saw a few female movie stars who often appeared on TV beside the men of government organs. These female movie stars didn''t look like they were always on the top, but they were very deferential to the dandies next to them.


    Tang Zheng was disappointed and didn''t pay much attention, but he recognized an acquaintance in the crowd, and ye Dingdang also recognized this person - Ye Meiyu.


    Ye Meiyu was also surprised to look at the two men, but he did not say anything. Instead, he looked at them in a funny way.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang have no voice, but they have to reexamine fengshao. Since ye Meiyu is in this circle, it means that fengshao''s family is a member of the Ye family.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t have much identity with the Ye family in the capital, so even if Feng Shao really had anything to do with the Ye family, she would have no idea.


    Therefore, due to the tacit understanding of both sides, everyone did not know the identity of Ye dingdong, just looked at the beautiful girl with red eyes.


    Tang Zheng looks at Feng Shao quietly. He is hanging a bandage on his arm. Tang Zheng doesn''t hurt him, but he has to let him rest for a few days.


    "It seems that the lesson ahead is not profound enough. You want to try something more painful." Said Tang Zheng lightly.


    Feng Shao hears the words and says, "shit, I dare to be so arrogant when I come to our site. Tell you that Li Hongqing''s mother obstructed me before. I can''t do anything about you. Now that you are here, I will kill you in minutes."


    "Oh, it seems that you are so afraid of Li Hongqing. Aren''t you so fierce? Even an ordinary woman is afraid. " Tang Zhengdao.


    Other people''s looks were wonderful. Looking at Tang Zheng strangely, Feng Shao finally burst into laughter: "I can finally confirm that you are not a big man. Even Li Hongqing''s details are unknown, and he dares to come to the capital to fool around and say that you are an idiot. It''s not too true."


    Tang Zhengwei Zheng, is Li Hongqing so powerful?


    Other people also looked at him with a sneer on their face and said: "this kid really thinks he has crossed the river dragon. Hum, there are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the capital city. This kind of river dragon is the fastest one to die, and even a water flower can''t turn over."


    "Yes, I don''t even know Li Hongqing''s name. He is indeed a nobody."


    Looking at people''s disdain, Tang Zheng is really curious about Li Hongqing. What''s the magic of this woman?


    "You don''t know. I''m not obliged to tell you. Go to hell and ask the following kids." Feng Shao, with a fierce look on his face, snapped: "first break his legs to prevent him from running away, then I am playing with him slowly."


    A few strong men beside him pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang bang!


    The two bullets went straight out of the chamber. The bullets only made a slight noise after passing through the silencer.


    Tang zhengba holds ye Dingdang in his arms, then quickly dodges to one side, then his body shape flashes and his hands probe. He has caught the big man''s wrist, and the pistol flies out of his hands. Tang Zheng grabs the pistol and pulls the trigger without hesitation.Bang Bang


    A series of muffled sounds. Several big men were shot and fell to the ground. They cried loudly. Tang Zheng quickly kicked the pistol away and looked at the people in a murderous manner.


    This is the capital city. Tang Zheng didn''t kill people, but the threat of these big men has been completely lifted. The guns are turned around and aimed at Feng Shao.


    The faces of these dandies changed suddenly. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng was able to fight back successfully under the gun. Feng Shao was shocked for a while. He was the second martial artist after the day. It was not easy to be invincible in such a close fight.


    Moreover, from the beginning, he didn''t pay enough attention to Tang Zheng. He thought that the other side was just as good as his own strength. Previously, he was just lucky and hurt him when he didn''t pay attention.


    But now Tang Zheng''s strength shows that this is not the case, but how can Feng Shao, one of the four less in the capital, admit defeat? Moreover, this is still his territory.


    Before Tang Zheng could shoot, Feng Shao quickly took a small step back and revealed a man standing behind him.


    [author''s aside]: in the first chapter, I caught a cold yesterday. Today it''s getting worse. I feel more comfortable after sleeping for most of the time. I''ve written the first chapter till now. I''ll have it tonight. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 290

    As soon as the person behind it is exposed, Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang are awe inspiring, because this person is also a martial artist and an expert. The surging internal strength can be clearly felt even within a few meters.


    Feng Shao looks satisfied and says, "are you afraid now? Hum, if you dare to make trouble in my area, I will teach you how to write dead words today. "


    Others were shocked to see Tang Zheng knock down a few gunmen in a flash, and even some people were a little alarmed.


    After all, these dandies are not all martial artists like Feng Shao. They are basically ordinary people. Most of them do not want to suffer from martial arts practice.


    Because of his family, Feng Shao had to practise martial arts. Even if he had 10000 unwilling, it would not help.


    It can be seen that the man behind Feng Shao came out, and he was relieved. He forgot such an important person. With him, the boy was nothing.


    Tang Zheng keeps his eyes on each other. From each other, he feels the unique breath of the innate experts. He has dealt with many innate experts, so this feeling is very sharp.


    He can''t help but feel a little annoyed. These dandies are really annoying. They are not very powerful, but the family behind them is too powerful. It''s like that Qin old man who protected Song Yu was born with five kinds of goods. It''s really eye watering.


    This middle-aged man is not as calm as the abyss, but it gives people a sense of sharpness, which is terrifying.


    Ye Dingdang whispered, "this man is very powerful. We are not necessarily rivals."


    Tang Zheng of course knows this, but Feng doesn''t want his life. Do he kneel down to beg for mercy and ask the other side to let him go?


    Although ye Dingdang shows his identity, this battle will certainly not be fought, but ye Meiyu looks like a good play. How can ye Dingdang, who is proud of his nature, be willing to show his identity.


    Doesn''t that mean you''re afraid of death?


    In fact, there are many similarities between ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng. They all believe that victory comes from their own fists. Even if the enemy is no stronger, they will not admit defeat, nor will they move out of identity to frighten people.


    Therefore, in the face of this inborn master, both of them did not retreat, as if the sole of their feet had a root into the floor, and they were still looking at each other.


    "Fire, take him down for me, and then I will slowly torture him to death!" Feng Shao snapped.


    Fiery fire is the name of this inborn master. He is the master in fengshao family and is responsible for protecting fengshao.


    However, the capital basically knows Feng Shao''s name, and no one dares to deal with him. Therefore, the ordinary fire doesn''t follow him all the way.


    This time, it''s an accident to meet Tang Zheng. Feng Shao will suffer a lot in Tang Zheng''s hands. Fire knows that he is derelict, so when he sees Tang Zheng, he is determined to take Tang Zheng down and show his face in front of Feng Shao.


    Of course, although he can''t see the cultivation of Tang Zheng, he has just started from Tang Zheng. He also knows that Tang Zheng''s strength is far less than his, so he has full confidence.


    The fire strides towards Tang Zheng, just like the hunter facing the prey, showing a strong self-confidence.


    Tang Zheng did not hesitate to pull the trigger, a shuttle of bullets poured out and shot at each other. These shots were not aimless shooting, but shooting up and down, left and right, covering the fatal points of each other''s whole body.


    This is much more powerful than those big men just now. Tang Zheng has practiced firearms in the army. Although he is not very proficient, he is an expert after all. His hands are steady and his heart is very thin. He is no less than many experienced people who have immersed in and played with firearms for many years.


    These bullets roared to us, but there was not much fire at all. We pushed our palms forward.


    Boom!


    A wave of gas surged out, and bullets shot out to one side and into the surrounding walls. This is the difference between people. Although Tang Zheng is not afraid of this kind of bullet shooting, he will not fight hard like this, but will dodge.


    The fire, which can be regarded as the inborn warrior, is obviously superior. It directly uses more gorgeous moves to fight back, making other people''s eyes bright. Especially this group of dandies, many people even whistle excitedly.


    This kind of scene is rare. It''s much more exciting than those gorgeous special effects in the movie, and it''s easier to make people boil.


    Tang Zheng''s blood doesn''t boil at all. The other side''s move makes Tang Zheng sure that the other side is really the inborn warrior.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think he was the opponent of the inborn warrior, so with the help of this gap, he backed back without hesitation, directly knocked open the door, and with ye Dingdang, he fell back into the corridor.


    He didn''t want to escape, but to fight in a wider place.


    "You protect yourself." Tang Zheng said to ye Dingdang. Ye Dingdang''s face changed slightly. He nodded and watched Tang Zheng retreat towards the end of the corridor without saying a word, but the fire was chasing him.


    Others rushed out to watch the fierce battle, and ye Meiyu looked at ye Dingdang with interest.


    At first, she thought Tang Zheng was a tiny poor boy, but now it seems that he still has a lot of Kung Fu, but it''s only limited to this. After all, ye Meiyu has no shortage of martial arts experts since he was a child. Therefore, he knows that other external strength is more important than personal force.Therefore, he doesn''t like Tang Zheng. Instead, he looks at ye Dingdang scornfully. The wild girl who comes back suddenly wants to compete with her in the Ye family. Hum, let''s get rid of your lover this time.


    Ye Meiyu''s sinister intentions are unknown to others, and ye Dingdang is even less concerned. He watches Tang Zheng''s fight against the fire nervously, and keeps a distance from others to prevent these people from attacking her.


    The strong waves made other people dare not approach at all. They could only wait and see from afar. Tang Zheng, fighting and retreating, had retreated to the end of the corridor. The staircase was below.


    The people thought scornfully of how powerful the guy who could only escape was.


    Feng shaomian showed his joy, but he was a bit ferocious. He proudly said to the people beside him, "I said that this kid is not afraid. A little river dragon wants to make waves in the capital, which is just wishful thinking."


    "What Feng Shao said is that Feng Shao is one of the four shaos in the capital city. This kid has an eye for Taishan and bumps into Feng Shao. It''s his own death." Someone agrees.


    "Yes, Feng Shao. After this war, your prestige will increase greatly, even surpass Yan Liuyun and become the first of the four in the capital."


    Feng Shao heard the name of the head of the four shaos in the capital. He could not help but show a trace of envy in his eyes. Obviously, he has been fond of this title for a long time.


    Ye Meiyu glanced at Feng Shao without trace, then turned his mouth and thought scornfully: "you dare to be the first of the four in the capital, which is really beyond your capacity. Can you compare Yan Liuyun with him? If it wasn''t for Yan Liuyun''s engagement, I would have chased him. How could I have come to mix with you? "


    Feng Shao doesn''t know ye Meiyu''s mind, or he will be furious.


    Ye Dingdang stood not far away, clearly listening to this series of flattery. He was surprised: "this Feng Shao is the same as Yan Liuyun, is not he among the four families in the capital?"


    The four families in the capital are Yan, song, Chu and ye, and Yan Liuyun is one of them.


    "If Feng is a member of the four families, is he a member of the Chu family?" Ye Dingdang thought to himself that after he came to the capital, he didn''t deliberately understand the major forces. These are the news that he occasionally heard. Among them, Yan Liuyun''s famous name is thunderous and often mentioned. It''s said that he is the best of the young generation, better than Song Yu, which ye Xuanji once looked at.


    Moreover, Yan Liuyun is very legendary. Although he has a distinguished family background, outstanding ability and outstanding talents, he found himself a fiancee who is an ordinary person.


    This ordinary person is not naturally beautiful, but only in the middle of the posture, but the deep love of Yan Liuyun, expels many difficulties to get engaged with her.


    This is the real Cinderella story. At the beginning, the news of Yan Liuyun''s engagement made many famous ladies cry.


    Of course, this also makes many ordinary girls who have heard about this envy, jealousy and hate. How can this kind of thing not fall on their own head?


    Although ye Dingdang has never seen Yan Liuyun, he admires this kind of person. This is a strong man.


    Feng Shao wants to compete with Yan Liuyun. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Hum, there are such children in the Chu family. It''s really the lintel of the family. Fortunately, it''s shameful." Ye Dingdang said, glancing at Ye Meiyu again, and said to himself, "no wonder the capital doesn''t have a good opinion on her style. If you mix with this kind of people, there will be ghosts in her style."


    "This fierce fire is still an innate expert. Tang Zheng is definitely not his opponent. What should I do? Did you watch him killed? No, absolutely not. " Ye Dingdang''s thoughts fly around, thinking about the countermeasures.


    Tang Zheng is also thinking about how to deal with it. He has taken the other side''s moves in a row, which shakes his Qi and blood and almost hurts him.


    But he knew that he could not support himself for too long, and saw that he had retreated to the stairwell, while other people''s eyes were inevitably covered. He had an idea and whispered: "Xiaobai, I''ll back up a few steps later, and you''ll blow fire."


    Xiaobai has been angry for a long time. He grins at the fire. If he didn''t remember Tang Zheng''s advice and can''t blow fire at will, he would have blown fire at the fire so that he could really turn it into a fire.


    Now I got the order, and little white and red eyes gradually brightened, just like staring at the prey, staring at the fire.


    Tang Zheng retreats along the stairs. The fire is like a maggot of tarsal bone. If he follows up quickly, he is bound to take down Tang Zheng. Because Feng had few orders to take down the opponent, but killed him, so the fire didn''t use big killing moves, which put a layer of shackles on the fire.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng fought and retreated. He has not been defeated for such a long time. If the fire directly used killing moves, Tang Zheng''s situation would be more dangerous.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the corridor to make sure that no one else could see it, so he whispered, "fire!"


    Boom!


    Xiaobai''s mouth is open. A flame bursts out at once. He goes straight to the fire. At first hearing about the fire, he doesn''t understand what it is. He thinks that the other side will make some concealed weapons, but he sees a fire rising from the sky. Then he is directly surrounded by the fire.He lost his color in a panic, shouted and hurriedly took care of himself. The fire blocked his sight. He didn''t find out when Tang Zheng had a bow without an arrow in his hand.


    Tang Zheng pulled the bowstring and let go of his fingers.


    Hum!


    The bowstring quivers. An invisible attack comes in a blink of an eye. It hits the chest of the fire fiercely. The fire hums and flies backward quickly.

 Chapter 291

    The fire really turned into a fire. It flew backward from the stairwell. The others could only hear a scream, and then a huge fire flew out.


    Fire? How can there be a fire?


    Everyone is in a fog.


    Who is this fire man? Is it the boy or the fire?


    No, it can''t be fire. He''s a genius.


    Besides, the fiery man fell heavily on the ground, splashing all over Mars, motionless. How could he be a natural expert, only that kid.


    Even ye Dingdang can''t help thinking like this. After all, the strength of the two sides is too different. In fact, she has decided to call ye Tianlei to help Tang Zheng.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t even have time to dial out the phone, and the war situation changed so strangely that a person became a hot man.


    Is this really Tang Zheng?


    She did not dare to continue to think, holding the phone hand involuntarily shaking up, eyes instantly red, tears almost burst into tears.


    Seeing her sobbing and clenching her teeth, ye Meiyu''s face brightened. Ha ha, it''s so nice that your little lover was burned. Who told you to come back to the capital and fight with me?


    Feng Shao and others were also overjoyed. Feng Shao could not help shouting: "fire, good..."


    However, the cheering stopped abruptly, and only one person came out of the stairwell and stood in front of the burning man, standing in front of all the people in full view.


    At that time, the air seemed to freeze, and only the crackling sound of the fire was heard.


    Tang Zheng also felt very lucky. He first used a small white fire to disturb the other party''s mind and vision, but he didn''t think that he could kill a inborn warrior. Therefore, he made up a shot without hesitation. He shot an empty arrow with a Zhentian bow and hit the other party''s chest accurately. At that moment, Tang Zheng even heard the sound of bone breaking.


    You should know that shaking the sky bow is enough to let the demon explode. It''s enough to kill the opponent by surprise. It''s also proved by facts.


    Looking at the motionless fire on the ground, Tang Zheng knew that his fatal injury was not the fire, but the arrow. Of course, at the moment, he has put up the sky shaking bow, which is too shocking to be exposed.


    Feng Shao, like a ghost, opened his mouth wide, as if his throat had been strangled, stared at Tang Zheng with wide eyes, and murmured, "no way, how can you kill the fire? He is a born warrior, how can you be his opponent?"


    But all these are the facts in front of us. The fire really failed and paid the price of life.


    Tang Zheng walked away from Feng Shao, and other people immediately subconsciously retreated. Feng Shao''s legs seemed to be filled with lead. He wanted to escape, but he found that his legs didn''t listen to him at all - it was this scene that shocked him so much.


    Ye Meiyu was as shocked as he was. She didn''t quit. She looked at Tang Zheng strangely. How could this boy be so powerful?


    How can ye Dingdang''s lover be so fierce?


    It''s not fair!


    Although ye Dingdang is full of doubts, her eyes are bright.


    Hero!


    This scene of Tang Zheng is so heroic and powerful.


    One of her heart was shaking and excited. The anxiety that she wanted to cry disappeared. If it wasn''t for her legs and feet, she would have rushed to Tang Zheng''s bosom at once.


    Tang Zheng goes to Feng Shao. They are the same height and have four eyes. Feng Shao sees a look that he will never forget.


    The eyes are cold, without any pity, but endless killing intention. It''s just a look, as if you are in the snow and ice.


    Feng Shao laboriously twitches his lower muscles and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    "What did you say I was going to do?" Tang Zheng, with his hands in his hands, immediately grabbed each other''s two arms. Feng Shao screamed in horror, "you can''t kill me. I''m Chu Shaofeng, the eldest young master of the Chu family. If you kill me, the Chu family won''t let you go."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know what Chu family is, and doesn''t care about what Chu family is. Since you dare to kill me, I dare to kill you. It''s so simple.


    Tang Zhengsu always follows such a simple logic. He doesn''t talk with each other at all. As soon as he uses his arm hard, Chu Shaofeng''s arm, which was originally helping the bandage, immediately twists at a strange angle.


    Click!


    The bone at elbow joint was broken by hard and lively way. The sound of breaking made all people''s teeth tremble and their faces turn pale.


    From Tang Zheng''s cold eyes without hesitation, they really felt a wave of murderous air rushing to their faces. In front of this man, they thought that their status was nothing, and in front of this man, they were the lambs to be slaughtered.


    They wanted to cry for help, but the people on this floor were cleaned up. Even if there was any noise on the top, no one would disturb them. It was a good thing to explain in advance, but no one dared to disobey the orders of these dandies.


    Therefore, they now call tiantianying and diyiling. They can only watch Tang Zheng''s action. Their family background is generally not as good as Chu Shaofeng''s. They usually follow him for a moment to strengthen their momentum, so as to help them to close the relationship between their family and Chu''s family.But this time Chu shaofengdi was attacked in front of them, but they couldn''t do anything about it. All their previous ideas would be in vain.


    They want to cry without tears, but ye Meiyu secretly rejoices. His depressed eyes gradually brighten. He says: "kill Chu Shaofeng quickly. As long as you kill him, you will surely get revenge from the Chu family. At that time, no one will protect you. Ha ha, ye Dingdang will surely cry to death."


    Although ye Dingdang didn''t know ye Meiyu''s sinister intentions, he was shocked to see that Tang Zheng was really going to kill Chu Shaofeng. He shouted: "Tang Zheng, don''t kill him."


    Tang Zheng subconsciously stops, turns his head to look at ye Dingdang, and curiously asks, "why?"


    "He''s from the Chu family. Killing him will be very troublesome. The Chu family is one of the four families in the capital." Ye Dingdang quickly explained.


    "Four families in the capital?" Tang Zheng has no idea about this, but looking at ye Dingdang''s nervous look, he also guessed the power.


    However, he knew more about the character of these dandy jairs. At the beginning, Huang Ziyang was like this. If he let the tiger go back to the mountain, he could not guarantee that Chu Shaofeng would continue to deal with him.


    Ye Dingdang saw Tang Zheng''s worry and said: "Chu Shaofeng, listen. If you want to revenge, you can come to Ye''s house. I''m ye Dingdang. This is my fiance. If you are brave enough, you can come to Ye''s house. If you have any moves, Ye''s house will follow."


    Ye family?


    Everyone was dizzy. Why did ye''s family run out again? This beautiful woman is actually a member of Ye''s family. It seems that ye dingdong has heard the name somewhere.


    Smart people have remembered that ye Dingdang is ye Tianlei''s daughter?


    When ye Tianlei returned to the Ye family, he was in the limelight. Many people know that the abandoned son of Ye family has become a good competitor for the next head of the Ye family.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes to ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng were very different. They thought that they had passed Jianglong without foundation. Now they know that there is a big backer behind others, and they are the big backers of the Chu family. No wonder they are so rampant.


    Chu Shaofeng is usually arrogant, but he is not a fool. When he heard the other side''s identity, he knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time.


    He is not afraid of Ye''s family, but ye''s family is not afraid of Chu''s family. Both sides are equal to each other, so this time he suffered a loss. The family will not fight against Ye''s family for this matter.


    At this moment, he can''t help but regret and hate. Looking at Ye Meiyu, his eyes are full of hatred. Since this is the person of Ye family, why didn''t Ye Meiyu remind him before.


    In this way, we can resolve the hatred at the beginning without going to this step at all. He not only lost a master, but also lost his face. I''m afraid he would be laughed to death if he said it later.


    "Ye Meiyu, you mean woman, you have a vicious heart. During this period of time, you have spent all your time mixing with Laozi. It turned out that you dug a hole for Laozi and then pushed Laozi. It''s really cruel." Chu Shaofeng thought bitterly.


    Ye Meiyu looked at Chu Shaofeng''s eyes, and her heart trembled. She immediately understood his eyes. Her heart trembled. The hatred eyes made her confused. Her investment in this period of time was wasted.


    The purpose of Ye Meiyu''s mingling with Chu Shaofeng is not simple. She just wants to hang Chu Shaofeng and marry the Chu family, so that her position in the Ye family will be promoted rapidly, which is a good thing for her father to compete for the position of Ye family leader in the future.


    At the beginning, after ye Xuanji broke through the realm of patriarchal master and had no hope of marrying the Song family, ye Meiyu wanted to win the place, but her reputation was not very good and Song Yu could not see it, so she finally decided on ye Dingdang.


    Later, ye Xuanji succeeded in breaking through the realm of master. The crisis of Ye family was temporarily relieved. According to the agreement with Tang Zheng, ye Xuanji dissolved the marriage agreement between ye Dingdang and Song Yu.


    This makes the relationship between the song and ye become delicate and not as strong as before.


    Ye Meiyu was full of ideas. Knowing that her marriage to the Song family was hopeless, she turned to the Chu family. Chu Shaofeng, the eldest son of the Chu family, was also a standard dandy with numerous romantic affairs. However, ye Meiyu didn''t care about it, which was complementary to her usual indulgence.


    So, after she contacted Chu Shaofeng for some time, the relationship between them has developed rapidly, and now they are in pairs. If they develop smoothly, they are likely to marry in the future. At that time, they will benefit from the marriage.


    Of course, the biggest beneficiary is Ye Meiyu.


    But all of this collapsed at this moment today. Judging from Chu Shaofeng''s bitter eyes, he imagined Ye Meiyu to be with ye Dingdang. Today, both sides are to pit him.


    Ye Meiyu wants to cry without tears, but has no way to explain. She holds a rage in her heart and stares at ye Dingdang with resentment. Her perfect plan is about to succeed. It''s ye Dingdang who has been bad for her good again and again.


    Looking at Chu Shaofeng''s venomous look at Ye Meiyu, ye dingdong didn''t explain and didn''t have the heart to explain. Since she returned to Ye''s home in the capital, ye Meiyu has been targeting her. If ye dingdong can break her this time, he will steal the joy.


    "Chu Shaofeng, remember what I said just now. If you want revenge, come to Ye''s house. We will accompany you to the end. Tang Zheng, let''s go." Ye Dingdang takes Tang Zheng''s hand directly.Tang Zheng woke up like a dream. He was shocked by Ye Dingdang''s incessant collusion. When did he become ye Dingdang''s fiance again?


    And also in front of so many people to the public, that is not really to sit on this identity?


    You know, it''s just a fake identity that was created to save her.


    He felt a soft palm in his hand, and unconsciously looked at ye Dingdang. Ye Dingdang was winking at him. He understood that he had better leave this place first.


    He led ye Dingdang''s men out of the club.


    Ye Dingdang took a big breath, but Tang Zheng was still in a trance. She quickly explained, "it''s just a stopgap. If I don''t say that and don''t put the responsibility on Ye''s family, the Chu family will retaliate against you, so you will be very passive."


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today!

 Chapter 292

    Tang Zheng was very moved by Ye Dingdang''s painstaking efforts and sincerely said, "thank you."


    Ye dingdong smiled a little and said, "now go to Ye''s house, this matter must be told to the family."


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and agreed to come down. Although he was reluctant to see ye Xuanji, since this matter involved the Ye family, he should go there naturally.


    They came to Ye''s courtyard by car. As soon as they entered, they saw a handsome young man walking towards them. Ye Dingdang stopped and said, "big brother."


    Tang Zheng can''t help but look at this man. He is really a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth.


    This is Ye Ke, the eldest son of the third generation of Ye family. He is one of the four youngest in the capital.


    Yeke stopped, looked at them, smiled a little, and said, "Jingdong, this is it?"


    Although Ye Ke and ye Meiyu are brothers and sisters, they are quite different from each other. Ye Ke has a good reputation and is quite different from Chu Shaofeng''s dandy character.


    When ye Dingdang came to the capital, ye Ke took good care of her.


    "This is my friend Tang Zheng," ye Dingdang said


    "Oh, you are Tang Zheng?" Ye Ke looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully. "You should be nice to Ding Dong in the future, or I, the elder brother, will not let you go."


    Tang Zheng is stunned for a moment, and suddenly realizes that it must be Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang who make fake plays that let each other know, and can''t help but smile a little distressed.


    There was a flash of shyness in ye Dingdang''s eyes, but he didn''t explain it. He said, "elder brother, I''ll go in first and find you when I have time."


    "Well, go ahead and have a good time on national day." Yeke said with a smile.


    They first came to ye Tianlei''s room. Both ye Tianlei and his wife were here. They were surprised to see Tang Zheng and asked, "little Tang, you are here. Please sit down."


    Ye Dingdang looked at his parents bitterly and said, "I''m your daughter. How can I feel that you are closer to Tang Zheng than I am?"


    The wind four niangs don''t care to laugh: "I long wanted to have such a son as a little handsome boy, I''m tired of watching you all day."


    We all know that this is a joke of FengSi Niang.


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth, pretending to be aggrieved and said, "hum, eccentric, you see I''m still hurt."


    "You''d better say that if it wasn''t for the handsome boy to protect you, I don''t know what it would be like. I''m really more and more courageous. I even went to end the terrorist''s nest quietly." The wind four niangs poked a daughter''s forehead, complain a way.


    "If I don''t go, I''ll make people laugh." Ye explained.


    Ye Tianlei said: "it''s better to exercise. The children of the Ye family have been growing in the greenhouse, without experiencing wind and rain, like anything."


    The wind four Niang way: "thanks to Tang Zheng, if not for him, we would have dragged you back.". Handsome boy, I heard that your action this time is a little rough. The credit was robbed by others? "


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter what the credit is."


    Ye Dingdang said with a strong sense of grievance, "his credit was robbed by Gao Daxi, and there is a woman named Wu. If she didn''t make trouble, wouldn''t Tang Zheng even be able to get the prize?"


    Hearing about Wu, ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang suddenly became serious. They had heard about it for a long time. Wu unexpectedly was the instructor of the student soldier. When they heard about it, they were really shocked. They thought that Wu Zong had found Chang Heng.


    Later, it turned out that everything was a false alarm. Wu really lost his memory. Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang got away with it.


    "You see how open-minded Xiao Tang is. A little profit is nothing. But, Xiao Tang, I really don''t understand why you don''t have a good relationship with the military?" Ye Tianlei''s eyes are bright, and he can see the real purpose of Tang Zheng at a glance.


    Tang Zheng is avoiding the military and deliberately refusing to fight for that credit.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile: "I am a person who likes freedom. I can see the life in the barracks. If I want to go deep into it and really become one of them, I can''t stand those constraints."


    As soon as Feng Si Niang''s eyes brightened, she did not hesitate to praise her words, saying: "good, I''ll live freely in the world. I''ll put so many shackles on myself, and I''ll not be tired to death. You see, I''m not so happy to live in Changheng now. It''s all caused by this environment. "


    Ye Tianlei sighed and said: "there are always many disappointments in life. Where can everything go well? Since you don''t like the life of the military, then live in your own way. "


    "Dad, FengSi Niang, we have something to do today." Ye Dingdang said solemnly.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang look at their daughter in surprise. They rarely see this serious look on her face. They ask, "what happened?"


    "Today, we had a conflict with Chu Shaofeng. Tang Zheng hurt each other, and then killed an expert in their family called Huo."


    "Chu Shaofeng?" Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang are not people who don''t know what happened outside the window. They know a lot about the intricate and famous families and relationships in the capital."How could you conflict with him?" When they had just asked this question, they stopped for a moment and exclaimed as if waking up from a dream: "what did you say just now? You killed the fire? "


    Ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang, who have experienced numerous scenes, were shocked by the news, even more than they were shocked by the conflict between them and Chu Shaofeng.


    "Fire is a natural martial artist. How can you kill him?" Ye Tianlei is also born with a product. He is unbelievable that a master who has the same accomplishments as himself died in the hands of these two younger generations.


    Looking at the shock of her parents, ye Dingdang could feel the shock. She was even more shocked when she confirmed the fiery cultivation from her parents'' mouth. She quickly suppressed the feeling and corrected: "I didn''t kill it, but Tang Zheng killed it. The fire died in his own hands. "


    At that time, ye Tianlei and Feng siniang looked even more shocked. They looked at Tang Zheng like ghosts. They seemed to want to dissect him and study how he did it.


    Ye Dingdang was very satisfied with the effect. He turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng. His big eyes were full of adored little stars.


    Tang Zheng is the creator of miracles. It seems that anything impossible can happen to him.


    Tang Zheng said angrily with a smile, "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, don''t look at me like a monster with such eyes. In fact, it''s all fluke."


    Wind four Niang smashed a mouth, way: "little handsome boy, don''t you still admit that you are a monster?"? You have done all these impossible things. You said, what else can you do? "


    Such praise made Tang Zheng cry and laugh, speechless.


    Ye Dingdang seems to think that the shock effect is not enough. He quickly adds: "I tell you, the fire didn''t last long under Tang Zheng''s hands, and then it turned into a fire. It''s dead."


    "What, it didn''t last long, it became a fire?" Rao is ye Tianlei and Feng siniang''s brain holes are wide open, and they can''t imagine this scene.


    Isn''t Tang Zheng just the day after tomorrow? How can it sound as if it is congenitally four, besides, how can a person become a fire again?


    Tang Zheng blushed and hurriedly said, "don''t listen to Dingdang. I''m not so strong. I won by chance. Another barrel of oil was poured on the fire in the stairwell at that time. Then I turned him into a flaming man."


    "Oil? Why didn''t I smell gas? " Ye Dingdang expressed doubts.


    This girl is very observant. At that time, she was so confused that she still remembered this. Of course, Tang Zheng would not step back and continue to say, "you say I don''t use oil. How can I turn him into a fiery man? Can I not spray fire?"


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai shouts in Tang Zheng''s arms and raises his claws, as if to say that I can shoot fire.


    Tang Zheng quickly holds it down and looks at the three calmly.


    Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang are not at the scene, but they believe in this explanation. Otherwise, they can''t explain it at all.


    Only ye Dingdang, the party in question, could not find any other reasonable explanation, and could only believe this reason for the time being.


    Ye Tianlei looked at Tang Zheng seriously and said: "little Tang, you are really lucky this time. That fire is a famous expert. Even if I am against him, I may not have full assurance to surpass him. I''m afraid only your aunt Feng can easily surpass him, but he died in your hands. I''m sure that your name will spread all over the capital."


    "What, all over the capital?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "You don''t know what it means to be a natural expert. Although there are many natural experts in each family, they are still rare. You can kill a natural expert at any time. It''s hard for you to be famous." "Hey, how many people want to be famous? I''m afraid you''re the only one who can really call it" groundbreaking "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t want to be famous. He was just an instinctive revolt. The fire wanted to kill him. If he didn''t kill the fire, he would not live.


    So he fought back for his life.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes are brighter and brighter, clapping his hands and shouting: "well, it''s time to be famous. Besides, how powerful it is to kill a born expert. How many people can''t do it if they want to."


    "The four niangs of the wind agreed:" the city is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, and every year there are many Jianglong people. They want to make a splash in the city, so as to win the attention of all parties, and strive for a glorious and rich man. You are luckier than them, and have accomplished what many of them can''t expect


    Ye Tianlei nodded and said in a deep voice: "it''s a good thing to be famous when you are young, but there are also bad aspects. After you become famous, you will surely attract the attention of all parties. In the future, you don''t want to live a peaceful life. As long as you are not recruited into a large force, there will be countless people looking for you and trying to bring you under your command. "


    Tang Zheng touched his nose and said with a smile: "it seems that I have become a sweet cake."


    "What''s wrong with sweet pastry? It''s called valuable. If others want to ask, they can''t come." Ye Dingdang praised, "why, you are not happy to be famous?""What''s so happy about that? I like to keep a low profile."


    "Cut, what''s the use of keeping a low profile? Besides, you''re so dazzling. You can''t even keep a low profile. " Said Ye Dingdang with an excited look.


    The fourth wind Niang looked at ye Dingdang thoughtfully, her eyes brightened, and she thought: "this girl really turned around. If she had been in the past, she would have choked Tang Zheng for a few words, but today she could have helped him to say good words. Is it enlightenment? Do you really want to launch an active offensive? "

 Chapter 293

    What Tang Zheng didn''t know was that when he and ye Tianlei were talking about each other in detail, his name spread to some interested people in the capital at a terrifying speed, and it was a fierce name.


    How shocking it is to ask a young man who killed a famous inborn warrior! It has been many years since such a strong event happened in the capital.


    But who is Tang Zheng?


    Why haven''t you heard the name before? Is it a fierce river dragon?


    The answer quickly revealed that this was not a river dragon, but a local snake. He turned out to be ye''s future son-in-law, ye Dingdang''s fiance.


    A few months ago, ye Xuanji failed to break through the realm of master. He was almost possessed by the devil. His life was not long. This is a well-known thing.


    Many people stare at Ye''s family secretly. As long as ye Xuanji dies, the name of Ye''s family will fall. I''m afraid that it will directly fall from the throne of the four families in the capital.


    Many new families have been keeping an eye on this matter and have been operating secretly for a long time. As long as ye Xuanji dies, they will work together to pull Ye family down from the altar.


    But to everyone''s surprise, ye Xuanji finally survived, and soon broke through to the realm of grand master.


    This makes the Ye family, which was once in a whirlwind, come back to life. A master is enough to support such a large family, and other curfew people dare not act recklessly at all.


    Many people are confused by this great transformation, but there is no doubt that ye Xuanji must have a great chance, but what the chance is, it''s hard to figure out.


    At the same time, some people also noticed that the Ye family originally wanted to marry the Song family. The two heads of the family had secretly agreed on this matter. But later, the Ye family even repented, and ye Dingdang, the girl of the marriage, had a fiance.


    Many people are curious about the sanctity of this fiance, which is enough to make ye Xuanji not hesitate to make conflicts with the Song family.


    It can be checked that the fiance is very mysterious, but today, the mysterious fiance finally made a grand debut.


    What''s more, the way it came on the stage was really amazing.


    It''s a strange thing to kill an inborn expert. You should know that the inborn experts in every family are rare, and they are the experts who try their best to network in the family, but they easily die in a young man.


    How terrible is this young man? No one can imagine it.


    At this point, many people suddenly realized that no wonder ye Xuanji would do anything to repent of his marriage with the Song family. No wonder that song Yuhui, one of the four small cities in the capital, was outdone by others. With such a strong competitor, four small cities in the capital would not help.


    Some people even suggested that the son-in-law of Ye''s family was enough to compare the so-called four little cities in the capital. Even Yan Liuyun, who was superior in everyone''s mind, might not be as powerful as Tang Zheng.


    At that time, it was like a frying pan. Many people wanted to see Ye''s son-in-law once. They wanted to see if he really had three heads and six arms. How could he be so fierce?


    Of course, although Tang Zheng killed the fire, and there were witnesses, no one went to the police, let alone the police.


    This is between big families. The police are going to cool down.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that his name suddenly surpassed that of the four young people in the capital. At the moment, he was very distressed. What he had been thinking about was to keep a low profile, and then quietly improve his strength to deal with the possible pursuit and killing of Wuzong in the future.


    But this time it completely disrupted his plan, and he was exposed in the spotlight.


    Ye Tianlei saw his worry and said, "it''s impossible for you to keep a low profile all the time, Xiao Tang. People with ability will shine brightly at last. Moreover, since Wu loses memory, Wu Zong won''t come to you for a while."


    Tang Zheng sighs in a dark tone, which seems to be the only way.


    Dong Dong!


    When the door was knocked, only one voice called out at the door: "second master, please come over."


    "OK, let''s go." He ye Tianlei got up and said, "little Tang, you go with us. Since you have sat down and dingdong is involved in this matter, it is up to Ye''s family. You can rest assured that if Chu''s family wants revenge, I will never stand by."


    "Yes, handsome boy, you don''t need to be afraid if we support you." The wind four niangs guarantee way.


    Tang Zheng took a look at ye Dingdang and said, "Uncle Ye and aunt Feng, in fact, this matter has brought Ye''s family in. Don''t blame Ding Dang. She was trying to save me."


    Ye Tianlei and his wife were shocked. As they walked, they asked about the details at that time. When ye Dingdang announced that Tang Zheng was her fiance in public, ye Tianlei was shocked. Of course, he understood what this meant, which meant that the Ye family had to protect Tang Zheng.


    If Tang Zheng is not ye Dingdang''s fiance at this time, other people will think ye family is a coward. Therefore, ye Dingdang''s action of cutting first and then playing second blocked Ye family''s retreat.


    However, in this way, Tang Zheng was bound to the Ye family. As for who took the advantage, ye Tianlei couldn''t say clearly. After all, there was a master in the realm of master behind Tang Zheng.FengSi Niang''s eyes brightened and she looked at her daughter with great joy. She was really enlightened. Haha, she still knows this trick. Tomorrow, the whole capital will know that Tang Zheng is the son-in-law of Ye''s family?


    Hey, handsome boy, if you don''t want to be a heartbreaker, Chen Shimei, then you must be together with our family.


    The more the four niangs look at ye Dingdang, the more they like it. Finally, the girl has the style of the old lady. In the future, she must be well trained, deepened and consolidated, and firmly hold the handsome boy in her hand.


    When several people walked into ye Xuanji''s room together, they found that ye Xuanji was sitting in a chair, keeping his eyes closed. Hearing several people coming in, they suddenly opened their eyes, and their bright eyes immediately fell on Tang Zheng.


    Last time we met, ye Xuanji had decided to acquiesce to Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. Unexpectedly, this boy had such a big disturbance in the past month.


    Kill a inborn warrior. The stage is fierce, which makes ye Xuanji almost think that he heard it wrong. After repeated confirmation, he couldn''t help feeling mixed.


    At that time, he was as old as Tang Zheng and supported and cared by his family, but he did not make such a spectacular feat as Tang Zheng.


    But when we think about Chang Heng, Tang Zheng didn''t even pay attention to him as the head of the Ye family. Ye Xuanji doesn''t think it''s surprising that all these things are not enough. Because, after all, such a man as this boy, all the dignitaries in front of him are like local chicken, tile and dog, which won''t let him have much awe at all.


    Of course, what shocked him even more was the Tang Zheng identity announced by Ye Dingdang in public, the son-in-law of the Ye family. This sentence alone surrounded the Ye family and bound the Ye family and Tang Zheng together.


    Ye Xuanji takes a look at his granddaughter. Since ye Dingdang returned to the capital, the two brothers and granddaughters are really in touch with each other.


    Ye Xuanji gradually finds that ye Dingdang''s indomitable character is more agreeable than ye Meiyu''s. although Ye Meiyu has acted like a filial granddaughter in front of Ye Xuanji, how can her things outside escape ye Xuanji''s ears and eyes.


    Therefore, although ye Xuanji does not change ye Dingdang on the surface, he pays more and more attention to this granddaughter in the bottom of his heart.


    Even if ye dingdong took the initiative to pull Ye''s family into the whirlpool, he didn''t jump into a rage immediately.


    "Father, you call us." Ye Tianlei said.


    Ye Xuanji pointed to the chair beside him, and when several people sat down, he said in a deep voice, "I just heard that Tang Zheng had a conflict with that kid of the Chu family and killed the fire."


    Ye Tianlei''s heart sank. The old man called them for this matter. He couldn''t see the old man''s mind, but he was ready to fight for it. He protected Tang Zheng and hurriedly said, "yes."


    "Ding Dong, you say to others that Tang Zheng is your fiance?"


    Ye Dingdang raised his neck and said without hesitation, "yes, I told you when I was in Changheng."


    Ye Xuanji snorted coldly and said, "can your original trick escape my eyes? Do you know that this time you put the Ye family into trouble with the same skill? "


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "Ye''s family is not afraid of trouble anyway."


    Ye Xuanji can''t be angry by Ye Dingdang''s stubborn temper. Ye Tianlei quickly winked at his daughter and said, "father, it''s not all Dingdang. After all, Dingdang was also a victim at that time. If you don''t show your identity, it will be very difficult to end, and Dingdang is very likely to be dangerous."


    The wind four Niang eyes turn, way: "old man, I think the little handsome man is very good, moreover this matter is the fact originally, in the future other people will also know, cover up, on the contrary, it is not so aboveboard to say now."


    Ye Xuanji doesn''t understand the thoughts of the four niangs of the wind. She wanted to match Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang for a long time, so she snorted heavily and said, "in a word, this matter makes the Ye family very passive."


    Tang Zheng frowned, listened to ye Xuanji''s question, and said displeased, "I can go to these people to explain this matter clearly. If it''s not about Ye''s family, then ye''s family won''t lose anything."


    Ye Xuanji took a look at him and said, "do you think things will be as simple as you said? If you say something and pour out water, since Dingdang has announced your relationship to other people, it must be regarded as true. From now on, you really are Dingdang''s fiance. "


    What?


    Everyone was shocked. Tang Zheng''s chin was almost on the ground. He knew that ye Xuanji was always against Tang Zheng and ye dingdong. He never expected that he would agree to this matter so happily.


    The key is that Tang Zheng never thought about it like this!


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang look at each other. They both look happy between their eyebrows. The old man actually agrees. FengSi Niang is even more happy. As long as they pass the old man''s level, it will be a certainty.


    The more she looks at Tang Zheng, the more she looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is.


    Ye Ding was shocked at first, then his eyes began to ripple with joy. He turned to look at Tang Zheng, only to find that his face was dull. He could not help but turn his mouth and said, "hum, I''m not happy that I''ve taken such a big advantage. Don''t I really have a square poem?"Tang Zheng returned to his mind from shock and said, "never!"


    Yeah?


    Everyone was shocked and surprised. This kid is not funny. He said that it''s absolutely impossible. Many young Junjie would like to step into the threshold of Ye''s family. Even if ye Meiyu is not a very good person, there are many people who want to be her courtier. This kid refused the kindness.


    If tianchanzi was here, he would like to punch him in the head. You still have to refuse such a good chance. Do you want to die? You need a constant force of pure Yin. Ye Dingdang is a pure Yin body, so you can take her by the name of Zhengyan?


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of death, but he has a girlfriend. If he agrees to the Ye family, what should Fang Shishi do?


    Fang Shishi didn''t leave for a long time, so he went to find another girl. It''s too much of a beast.


    Ye Dingdang stares at Tang Zheng. She didn''t want to break the relationship at first. It can be seen that Tang Zheng refuses. Her heart seems to be severely pierced. Her face suddenly changes. She asks, "why?"

 Chapter 294

    Tang Zhengli said of course, "I already have a girlfriend."


    Ye Jingdang bit his lips and said, "don''t I have any poems?"? What can I do for her? "


    "Here You''re really good. " Tang Zheng said hesitantly.


    Ye Dingdang''s condition is really very good. She is not worried about people''s beauty. She has a distinguished family background and even has a good martial arts. She is the princess that many people dream of.


    "I''m fine. Why don''t you agree?" Asked ye Dingdang persistently.


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a while. Looking at the sadness in ye Dingdang''s eyes, she moves in her heart. This girl seems different. It''s not like her style.


    Four niangs of the wind looked at her daughter thoughtfully. They were both women. She could not see her daughter''s mind there. I don''t know when ye Dingdang was moved by Tang Zheng.


    It seems that the original fake play has become a real play.


    Tang Zheng is speechless. Why not? He didn''t know about it, but he had to admit that he sometimes thought about ye Dingdang, and they had slept together.


    But he also liked Fang''s poems in his heart. After all, both sides suffered from chaos and experienced many things. He had deep feelings and could not abandon her.


    Ye Xuanji frowned at Tang Zheng and said, "it''s just a girlfriend. It''s OK to divide it up. It''s settled like this. When I choose a good day, I''ll hold a wedding banquet for you."


    "Engagement dinner?" Tang Zheng''s heart trembled. It''s true that he wants to catch the ducks on the shelf. I''ve only heard about robbing people''s women before, but now I''m robbing people''s men.


    Tang Zheng wanted to argue, but was interrupted by a man. He saw a man rush in and yell, "Grandpa, it''s not good. Ye Dingdang is in a big trouble."


    The voice stopped abruptly, because the other party saw the person in the room, ye Meiyu was shocked and her face became more complicated.


    "What''s the matter with shouting and shouting? What''s the trouble with Dingdang?" Ye Xuanji asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Meiyu takes a look at ye Tianlei and his wife and says that they must have come to beg grandpa''s forgiveness. Hum, thanks to my hurry back, otherwise they will fool me.


    If ye Meiyu''s relationship with Chu Shaofeng is destroyed, will she give up and decide to retaliate.


    The best way to retaliate against Ye dingdong is to strike ye Tianlei''s position in Ye''s family. To do this, ye Xuanji''s nerves must be pried.


    So, ye Meiyu can''t wait to come back to Tell ye Xuanji the shape of Ye Dingdang. Although other people were present, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she said solemnly, "Grandpa, Dingdang killed the Chu family with Tang Zheng just now, hurt Chu Shaofeng, and mixed the Ye family into this matter. Their hearts are to blame."


    Its heart is to blame!


    The accusation is too severe. Ye Tianlei''s face sinks. The niece is hostile to their family. He knows it clearly, but he has no idea that his intention is so dangerous.


    Ye Tianlei wants to have an attack, but is stopped by the four niangs of the wind. The old man has made a decision. Even if ye Meiyu can''t use the lotus, the more powerful she says, the deeper the pit she will dig for herself.


    Ye Dingdang is immersed in a complex mood, not in the mood to pay attention to Ye Meiyu''s accusations.


    Ye Meiyu looks at Ye dingdong''s appearance, and is even more arrogant. She is very pleased. She thinks that she must have been scolded by her grandfather just now, so she should add another fire.


    Ye Meiyu didn''t find that ye Xuanji''s eyes were getting colder and colder. Seeing that she had to keep talking, she suddenly took a big drink and said, "shut up, Mei Yu, you are so disappointing to me. You are the same as ye family, you don''t want to solve the problem, but you push Ding Dong out, and you keep weaving accusations on her. Do you think you are still Ye family?"


    "Ah I...... " Ye Meiyu is shocked and stunned. How can grandpa scold her, but not ye dingdong?


    Isn''t it caused by Ye dingdong?


    "Get back to your room. You are not allowed to walk outside these days, or I will break your leg." Ye Xuanji said angrily.


    Ye Meiyu''s face was pale. The old man never scolded her like this. Looking at his angry appearance, she was puzzled and unwilling. She looked at ye Dingdang hatefully, and then walked backward out of the room.


    "My family is unhappy." Ye Xuanji snorted coldly, then took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said, "tomorrow is the 80th birthday of old Yan. Your family will go to celebrate it on behalf of Ye''s family, and Tang Zheng will go with you."


    Ye Tianlei''s heart moved and brought Tang Zheng, that is to say, let Tang Zheng appear as ye''s son-in-law, which will surely attract attention from all parties.


    The Ye family will also be attracted by the attention because of this event. These big families will not be afraid of being attracted by the attention, but the more attention they get in this circle, the stronger their strength will be.


    In fact, in recent months, the Ye family has really been the focus of all parties and made a lot of eyeballs. This time, because Tang Zheng, the mysterious son-in-law, was born in the air, he will surely be more attractive.


    "Yes, father." Ye Tianlei agrees, and then takes Tang Zheng and his daughter, who are still shocked, out of the room.


    "Uncle Ye, how can this work?" Several people go far, Tang Zheng finally cannot help but say.Ye Tianlei said with a smile: "Xiao Tang, you see that the old man has decided, and you also sell him face. You have tied up the matter with Ye''s family. You can go there tomorrow, and then you can study hard in Yanjing University. Otherwise, you will be annoyed if people disturb you all day."


    Ye Tianlei is telling the truth. If Tang Zheng keeps mysterious and asks others to guess and inquire, even if he hides in school, he can''t live a safe life.


    If he shows up tomorrow, he can satisfy the curiosity of all forces and let him be tied with the Ye family.


    Those who want to attract him will die, because he is already a member of the Ye family, and it is impossible for others to want to touch him.


    Tang Zheng is silent. He has to admit that ye Tianlei''s words are true. Moreover, if he denies them in a big way, it will not only harm himself, but also sweep the face of Ye family.


    He is not a selfish person. Although he doesn''t like ye Xuanji, ye Tianlei is a member of the Ye family. If the reputation of the Ye family is damaged, ye Tianlei will lose something. He can''t bear it.


    In addition, the most important point is ye Dingdang. If he comes out and clarifies that he has nothing to do with ye Dingdang, most people will not believe it, but there will be many people gloating at it.


    Ask a girl who claims that another person is her fiance, but the next day the man clarifies that he has nothing to do with her, which is more hurtful. What will others think of her in the future?


    Tang Zheng glances at the silent ye Dingdang. It seems that the matter can only be solved by using the formula of dragging words. If people forget it gradually after a little longer time, the matter between him and ye Dingdang will naturally be ignored.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s acquiescence in tomorrow''s arrangement, ye Xuanji breathes a sigh of relief, and Feng Si Niang smiles and says, "Dingdang, you go to Tang Zheng''s guest room, tonight he will stay in our house, and tomorrow we will go to celebrate the life of Yan''s father."


    Ye Dingdang nodded and walked to the guest room with Tang Zheng. Looking at their backs, ye Tianlei said anxiously, "do you think this can be done?"


    Feng four niangs eyebrows a Yang, confidently said: "of course can be, who is our family girl, will lose to Fang that girl, besides, Fang family girl in foreign countries, near the water first month, the little handsome boy this moon will also be Jingdang to pick the hand."


    "But I''m really in love." Ye Tianlei exclaimed, "the woman is not in the middle of a big mistake, and this day has finally come."


    "Wind four niangs chuckle way:" do not give up your daughter? This day will come sooner or later. What''s your exclamation? Besides, my daughter''s affection is good. You don''t know our girl''s character. If you don''t like it, she won''t commit it if you put a knife on her neck. If she really likes it, she will definitely catch up with it. It''s like me. I dare to love and hate. I''m worthy of being the daughter of the fourth wind lady. "


    FengSi Niang really knows her daughter well. When ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng arrive at the guest room, she stares at Tang Zheng directly and says firmly: "Tang Zheng, I tell you, no matter what you think in your heart, I will tell you what I think now. From this moment on, I solemnly announce to you that I want to pursue you."


    "What, you''re after me?" Tang Zheng is pushed to the corner by Ye Dingdang and looks at her in shock.


    "Yes, I don''t know when I have loved you. I will never let go of what I like. I will grab it." Said Ye Jingdang, gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Do I have such great charm?


    "Didn''t you hate me before?"


    "That''s before. It didn''t count. Besides, I have a gambling agreement with you. I don''t think my accomplishments can surpass yours, so I have to marry you in my life. Otherwise, I will never marry."


    Looking at her aggressive eyes, Tang Zheng is under great pressure, even in the face of fire.


    He couldn''t help but have a headache and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t need you to answer me now. All in all, I will catch up with you in the past four years. If you step back, I will move forward two steps. I don''t believe that ye Dingdang can''t catch up with the person I like." Ye Dingdang''s resolute face.


    In fact, if she didn''t go through this event, she would choose the method of gradual and silent moistening, but Tang Zheng refused her in front of the whole family and completely remembered her competitive heart.


    She is a competitive person. If you Tang Zheng refuses me, I will go the opposite way. I will go after you with a big head and see what you can do.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect such a result, but looking at the firm color in her eyes, his heart couldn''t help but soften. It took so much courage for a girl to make such a solemn declaration, which he couldn''t imagine.


    "Dingdong, you know I have a girlfriend. I''ll say that I won''t give up poetry." Tang Zheng felt that he had to show his attitude first.


    Ye Dingdang bit her lips, and her ruddy lips gradually turned white. She took a deep breath and said, "who can tell me clearly in the future? I only know a little bit. I will let you accept me. You are good to sleep. Tomorrow we will go to the birthday party together and show our good performance. My male ye Dingdang will have a strong momentum. Tomorrow, I will let people all over the world see ye Dingdang What makes a man different. "Then she left without looking back.


    Xiaobai comes out of Tang Zheng''s arms. His hands are covered with big eyes. He looks very shy. Seeing ye Jingdang go, he releases his claws and squeaks, as if he is giggling.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He knocked on his head and said, "smile. Can''t you see that your master is so worried? The ancients said that it was hard to get rid of the beauty, and they would not deceive me. "


    Xiaobai turns a white eye and sells well when he gets cheap!


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 295

    The next day, Tang Zheng stood in front of Ye''s family in a tailored suit, which was specially made by FengSi Niang.


    The wind four niangs looked up and down a circle of children, tut tut praise way: "yes, it is more and more handsome indeed, with our family Dingdang stand together, is the golden child, the talented woman."


    After declaring his pursuit declaration to Tang Zheng, ye Dingdang became free and easy, without any affectation of her little daughter''s gesture.


    Hearing her mother''s praise, she agreed with the location and said: "it''s really good, much more handsome than usual."


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Of course, Pan''an is also in the eye of the beholder. Now, ye Dingdang is more and more pleased with Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was also a little happy. Although he didn''t sleep very well last night because of the stir of Ye Dingdang, he was still in high spirits after all.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Ye Tianlei said.


    Several people got into a long limousine with special drivers, and then went straight to the destination of today''s banquet, longxiangshan.


    This is a small hill on the outskirts of the capital. It''s not very big. It''s not open to the outside world. It''s the private place of the Yan family.


    In autumn, the air is clear, the dust forest is dyed, the mountain is red, and the luxury car is driving on the broad mountain road, which gives people a feeling of walking in fairy tales.


    Beauty!


    At the end of the mountain path is a big iron gate. The iron gate with exquisite patterns is like a handicraft. On both sides of the iron gate are two huge stone lions. They are tall and powerful, showing the momentum of the family.


    Tang Zheng could not help but feel that this is the real feeling of the homestead, which is awe inspiring. On both sides of the gate, there are two rows of greeting people, one row of men, one row of women, with beautiful appearance.


    If it wasn''t for ye Tianlei''s introduction, Tang Zheng thought it was the young master of the Yan family. Tang Zheng was secretly shocked. The family''s foundation was incomparable.


    Now there are so many people who have become rich overnight, but they are just upstarts. Compared with such a hundred year old family, they are just the brilliant difference between fireflies and the sun and the moon.


    Compared with the Yan family, the Ye family seems to be dwarfed.


    Ye Tianlei seemed to see Tang Zheng''s idea and explained: "the Yan family is the most powerful of the four families in the capital. There are two masters of the imperial master alone."


    "Two?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Yes, there is only one other family. The Ye family is also the only one that can be owned after the breakthrough of the master. The Yan family is different. Not only the master of the Yan family who retired behind the scenes is the master realm, but also the current master Yan Qishan has broken through the master realm."


    "How old is yanqishan?" he asked Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "Next year it will be fifty." Ye Tianlei held out five fingers and said.


    "He has reached the realm of grand master only in his forties?" Tang Zheng lost his color in horror. The realm of a grand master is not like that of a natural expert. As long as the skill is accumulated to that level, it can be easily broken through, but it needs chance.


    Ye Xuanji has accumulated several decades of skill, which can reach the entrance of the realm of the grand master. But in the end, because of no chance, he failed. If Tang Zheng didn''t use the life extending pill to save him, I''m afraid he has become a ghost now.


    Ye Tianlei said with a helpless wry smile: "yes, it''s amazing, but yanqishan did it. The tiger father has no dog son, his son Yan Liuyun, the first of the four in the capital. Now he''s only in his twenties, but he has reached the threshold of the innate realm."


    Innate realm.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and involuntarily thought of Wu. She was a member of Wuzong. She was only 20 years old, but she had reached the innate level. So it seems that Yan Liuyun is a little bit worse than him.


    He didn''t know that Yan Liuyun didn''t have other things to do every day like Wu. The only thing was to practice Kung Fu.


    Yan Liuyun is in such a big family. He has a lot of business to manage and a lot of entertainment. He didn''t have much time to practice since he was young.


    But he has reached the innate state, which is enough to show how talented his martial arts are.


    "You can definitely see Yan Liuyun today. You are all young people. You can touch more." Ye Tianlei asked.


    "Yes, Uncle Ye. I''ll take the opportunity." Tang Zheng answered with a deep voice.


    "Don''t be so rigid. Yanliuyun has two eyes and one mouth. It''s nothing strange." Ye Dingdang curled her mouth and said disapprovingly.


    "Dingdang, you were the best in Changheng before, of course, but you are not so good at crouching tiger and hiding dragon in the capital. If you don''t work harder in the future, you will be further left behind."


    "I don''t worry if I have a jade girl''s experience. I believe that I can catch up with him at last." Ye Dingdang said confidently, shaking his fist.


    "Wind four niangs praise way:" be worthy of my wind four niangs daughter, want to have this energy namely


    "Moreover, I believe that Tang Zheng can surpass Yan Liuyun in the future." Ye added.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang take a look at Tang Zheng and imagine his horrible cultivation speed. They are very likely to surpass Yan Liuyun.Ye''s car did not stop at the gate, but drove into the huge villa, and finally stopped in front of an antique wooden building.


    This wooden building is magnificent. It has been several years. There are many people standing in front of it. Tang Zheng saw two of them at a glance.


    There are some similarities between the two men''s eyebrows. They are both swordsmen and stars. They are just mature middle-aged people and young people in their twenties.


    "Those two are yanqishan and yanliuyun?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "It''s their father and son." Ye Tianlei said lightly, and then the driver had trotted out of the car and opened the door.


    Four people get out of the car, and the beautiful scenery in front of them leads into the eyes. This villa is a combination of Ba mountain and the manor. It must be the hand of the architect.


    But this magnificent villa is less attractive than the father and son in front of it.


    Yanqishan roared with laughter, walked quickly to ye Tianlei, and said, "Tianlei, it was so many years since I left."


    The hands of the two men are close.


    Ye Tianlei also smiled: "yes, Qishan, it was nearly 20 years since I left."


    "Time flies, but I believed that you would come back, because you always belong to the land of the capital." Yan Qishan''s voice became deep, he said sincerely.


    Ye Tianlei was a little excited and said, "thank you."


    At that time, the two had very close personal relations, but after ye Tianlei was expelled to Changheng by the Ye family, the relationship between the two gradually weakened.


    Today, friends meet, naturally feel more cordial.


    "After so many years, we are all old. Now we are young people. This is my boy. When you left, he would still walk." Yan Qishan patted Yan Liuyun on the shoulder and said.


    Ye Tianlei looked at Yan Liuyun with a smile and said: "it''s really a talent. The ditty skin of that year has grown up now."


    "Uncle Ye, I''d like to ask you to give more advice to my nephew in the future." Yan Liuyun said humbly.


    Ye Tianlei shook his head and said, "Liuyun, I dare not point you. Your reputation has grown in recent years, which is obvious to all. Even my uncle feels inferior to himself."


    "Uncle Ye killed me. My nephew still has a lot of things to teach him."


    "This is dingdong. It''s so big. It''s said that he is studying at Yanjing University now." Yan Qishan''s eyes fell on ye Dingdang. "Wind four niangs, Dingdang inherits your beauty. In a few years, she will surely become the most beautiful girl in the big family of Beijing."


    The wind four niangs shallow smile: "Qishan you flatter, this wench is mischievous to make trouble of the fierce, make trouble for me."


    "It''s good for young people to have energy. If they are as dull as we old people, then life is really boring." Yanqishan said.


    Yan Liuyun also looks at ye Dingdang, without concealing the color of praise in his eyes. However, his eyes are pure appreciation and praise, without any disorderly desire.


    "Dingdang is also in Yanjing University? Then I''m your senior. I graduated from Yanjing University five years ago. " Yan Liuyun said with a smile.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened cleverly, and said in surprise, "the senior must have been a master of Yanjing University."


    "Ha ha, at that time, he was young and full of energy, just making a fuss."


    "This is?" In the end, yanqishan bar focuses on Tang Zheng. If it wasn''t for his unusual clothes, other people would think that they were followers of the Ye family.


    The main reason is that his momentum is too ordinary, and there is no such kind of domineering spirit of bravery at all. It''s very easy to ignore his existence.


    This is what Tang Zheng did on purpose. It''s better to keep a low profile when all the powerful people gather today. Besides, other people can''t see through his accomplishments. He is really like an ordinary person.


    "This is Ding Dong''s fiance, Tang Zheng." Ye Tianlei said.


    Since Tang Zheng is allowed to appear as ye Dingdang''s fiance this time, of course, there will be no concealment, but it will be introduced gracefully.


    "Oh, it''s you!" Yan''s father and son were a little surprised. They couldn''t help looking at Tang Zheng carefully. Yan Qishan was shocked and thought to himself, "I can''t see his accomplishments. He must have some secret methods hidden deliberately. He killed the fire of the Chu family yesterday, so he was at least a natural expert. Tut, it''s interesting that the Ye family found such a powerful son-in-law. "


    Yan Liuyun''s shock was no less than that of his father. He was really surprised and doubted when he heard about the death of the fire yesterday.


    He has just cultivated for nine grades. This is the most powerful person among the young generation of all the major families in the capital. But suddenly, a more evil man appeared, which made him look at him with great admiration.


    "Tianlei, you really find a good son-in-law. His name has been spread throughout the capital city this day. I don''t know how many people are asking about him." Yan Qishan said with emotion.


    Ye Tianlei said in a deep voice: "this time, it''s really a matter of necessity. If it wasn''t for Yan Family''s boy to press on, little Tang would not have killed the fire.""Ha ha, if you kill it, you will kill it. What''s the big surprise?" Yan Qishan said with no concern.


    "That''s what the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. The front waves die on the beach. Your son-in-law''s waves are really fierce. Liu Yun, you see Tang Zheng, who likes and dislikes others, that''s the real style. In the future, learn more "


    Yan Liuyun is not angry at his father''s words, but he looks convinced and says," what my father said is very true. Tang Zheng, everyone is in the capital. Please give me more advice. "


    Tang Zheng has been observing this pair of father and son. Judging from their words and deeds, they are really very cultured. They can''t find any fault. After listening to Yan Liuyun''s words of self-respect, he said quietly: "two people praise me. I''m just lucky by chance, far less than Yan."


    "Call me Yan shaoke. I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, call me brother Yan. I love it most." Yan Liuyun said in a forthright way that the cordial force is like a spring breeze.


    "Yes, how close you two are." Yan Qishan asked.


    Obviously, this first meeting, whether it''s because of Tang Zheng''s previous fierce name, or at this moment''s performance of being both flattered and insulted, left a deep impression on the father and son.

 Chapter 296

    The two sides exchanged greetings for a while, and Tang Zheng matched him with brother Yan. You should know how many people envied him.


    Because, this shows that Tang Zheng has entered the eyes of the Yan family, which is hard won for a newcomer to the capital.


    Yan Liuyun accompanied several people into the wooden building. There are already many guests in it. It''s not only the business community, but also the political people.


    Tang Zheng saw several big people who often appeared on TV. Obviously, the high level of this circle is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    However, Tang Zheng''s state of mind is very stable, and there is no ripple at all. Even if the other party has more money and more rights, he is no different from a passer-by.


    Yan Liuyun has been observing Tang Zheng, seeing that he does not change his face and is neither flattered nor insulted, as if he often deals with such a large-scale person.


    But he knew that Tang Zheng''s previous identity was very simple, and he had no enough experience to deal with such a big scene, which was enough to show how simple he was.


    "This old Tang brother is really unusual." Yan Liuyun said with emotion, "there is such a river dragon in the capital, and it is Ye''s son-in-law. The future will surely be more and more wonderful."


    Others were surprised to see Yan Liuyun walking in with several people. Many people who didn''t know ye Tianlei guessed that they were holy, and even worked with the eldest young master of Yan family.


    After all, ye Tianlei has been away from the capital for too many years. Although he has been exposed on some occasions in the past few months, it doesn''t mean that everyone knows him.


    We whispered, and soon we found out the identity of Ye Tianlei. Then we suddenly realized that it was the Ye family.


    However, when we think of the rumors of that year, we are all thinking about flying around again. Although it seems that ye Tianlei and Yan Qishan were very happy to talk about each other just now, and they had very intimate personal relations when they were young, the Yan and ye families are not as friendly and harmonious as they seem on the surface.


    The Yan family has a great potential, and its development has been extremely rapid in recent years. However, the Ye family is gradually going downhill. If ye Xuanji does not break through the realm of master, the Yan family will certainly not let the Ye family go in the future.


    Because if you give this piece of fat to other families, the strength of that family will greatly increase, threatening the dominant position of the Yan family.


    This is also why ye Xuanji did not hesitate to use the way of marriage to unite the Song family in order to fight against the possible actions of the Yan family.


    But this time ye Xuanji somehow reached the state of master, so the Yan Family''s response to Ye family changed.


    This time, the Yan family sent invitations to the Ye family.


    Ye Xuanji knows the reason very well. The Yan family used this longevity to ease the conflict with Ye family. Ye Xuanji didn''t object to it, and even sent ye Tianlei to be present in person.


    It''s explained his mind.


    The two families are still in a competitive relationship, but because ye Xuanji''s breakthrough is not a life and death situation, but a delicate balance.


    The intentional people naturally figured out this intention and couldn''t help thinking about it. The contradiction between the Ye family and the Yan family was eased, which would inevitably make the relationship with the Song family tense. Where is the Chu family that has always had a good relationship with the Yan family?


    In fact, the strength of the Chu family is equal to that of the Ye family. In the past, no one can shake the status of the Chu family because of the profound relationship with the Yan family.


    This time, the Ye''s performance is so eye-catching that even the Ye''s son-in-law killed a congenital master of the Chu family. How will the Ye''s family and the Chu family end?


    Everyone looks funny, especially many eyes are on Tang Zheng. Because Tang Zheng''s identity is ready, everyone is looking at the future son-in-law of the Ye family.


    Where on earth did this boy come out? How could he be so powerful?


    Ye Tianlei is not idle either. He introduces his family with several people who have a good relationship with the Ye family. Tang Zheng has undoubtedly become the focus of attention.


    Seeing that he was able to cope with the situation, he was neither humble nor arrogant, and everyone nodded in secret. Ye''s son-in-law was really a dragon and Phoenix among people. It was really strange that he had never heard of him before.


    After a while, a few people came in at the door. They looked at them and said hello to each other. Yan Liuyun also stepped up and said, "Uncle song, please come in."


    The newcomer is the Song family among the four families, including two acquaintances of Tang Zheng, Song Yu and Qin Lao.


    Ye Tianlei also met the people of the Song family and walked towards each other without hesitation. Although there were cracks in the song and ye families due to the marriage, they were still relatively close on the surface.


    "Han Jun." Cried ye Tianlei.


    Song Hanjun, the father of Song Yu, the leader of the Song family, replied to ye Tianlei, "Tianlei, you are earlier than me."


    This sentence has a deep meaning. It seems that ye''s family is ready to be close to Yan''s family?


    Ye Tianlei heard the sound, but he didn''t respond positively. He said with a smile, "the air in the city is not good. The longxiangshan mountain is high and the forest is dense. The air is fresh, so come out early to have a breath of fresh air."


    Song Hanjun smiled meaningfully, and his eyes fell on Tang Zheng, saying, "I think this is your son-in-law, right? Hum, it''s a real talent. "This is obviously the opposite. No matter how Tang Zheng dresses up and how he looks, he is really not Song Yu''s opponent. How could the Ye family choose Tang Zheng and abandon Song Yu to make song Hanjun lose his temper?


    I''m afraid he is one of the people who hate Tang Zheng the most. But as an elder, if it is aimed at a younger generation in this way, it seems that he is too low-level.


    "Han Jun has a golden eye. This is Ding Dong''s fiance." Ye Tianlei''s right did not hear the meaning of teasing and said it gracefully.


    The eyebrows of the four niangs of the wind fluttered for a while, but there was no attack.


    Tang Zheng is really the most peaceful. He doesn''t have any mood fluctuation because of one sentence. Suddenly, he has a soft little hand in his hand.


    Ye Dingdang even holds his hand, as if announcing the relationship to Song Yu.


    Song Yu took a look at their clasped hands and said meaningfully, "Tang Zheng, I knew you were not ordinary at the first sight when I saw you in Changheng other hospital, which really gave me a big accident."


    In Changheng, Song Yu can be sure that ye Dingdang''s so-called relationship with Tang Zheng is only to deal with him, but there is not much substantive relationship between them.


    But now it''s different. Since the Ye family announced it, even if there is no relationship between them, there will be a relationship.


    Therefore, Song Yu was really defeated by Tang Zheng.


    In fact, from the beginning, Song Yu didn''t have too strong feelings for ye Dingdang. He knew from childhood that his marriage must be arranged by the family, so he didn''t exclude the marriage with ye Dingdang. When he saw ye Dingdang, unconsciously, he actually began to enjoy her.


    After he left Changheng, the feeling was very strong. But later ye Xuanji cancels his engagement, which makes his dream break.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the Ye family to publicly announce Tang Zheng''s identity this time, Song Yu would not have much hostility to Tang Zheng. After all, Song Yu can be sure that the relationship between the two is only for fun when they are in constant balance.


    But this time it is true. That is to say, he was defeated by Tang zhenggei, which made him a young master of the Song family surprised and angry.


    He has heard a lot of gossip these days. After all, Song Yu was defeated by an unknown Tang Zheng. This kind of thing has the value of gossip.


    Some dandies who had a bad relationship with Song Yu even went around to stir up flames and ridicule him, which made Song Yu hold a fire in his heart.


    He couldn''t help regretting that when he was in Changheng, Qin Lao had proposed to deal with Tang Zheng, but he just vetoed it.


    He thought that Tang Zheng was insignificant, and he also wanted to put Tang Zheng under his command, so he showed kindness in Changheng other hospital.


    I never thought that things would turn out like this. Maybe time goes back and he will make different decisions.


    Many complicated thoughts flashed in Song Yu''s heart, but his face did not change. Instead, he looked at Tang Zheng with a light smile.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "I want to thank song Shao for choosing jade for me."


    "Do you know what I like best? I like to see a piece of jade shine brilliantly after being carved. There are few jade in the world, and even fewer jade can shine brilliantly. But at last, I can really experience the test of living in the wind and frost of the years. At last, there are only a few passing on. The so-called jade disappeared in the long river of history is just a moment, and then it will be forgotten. " Song Yu said lightly.


    But it''s very meaningful. All the people here are smart people, and they can hear the implication of it all at once.


    It seems that both the father and son of the Song family like this tune.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly, and of course understood that the so-called jade was him. Song Yu was saying that his jade would eventually be thrown into the stinking ditch of history, and only Song Yu would truly live forever.


    Bah!


    Tang Zheng had some good feelings for Song Yu, but after listening to this sentence, he lost all his good feelings. He said: "Song Shao said it was true, but I always thought that jade was too delicate to stand up to the wind and rain. However, no matter what the wind and rain blows, stone can still stand, so I prefer stone. In fact, I am also like a stone."


    Tang Zheng''s counterattack is very simple, It makes people look bright, but it makes Song Yu frown immediately. It''s also called murderous chance in Song Hanjun''s eyes.


    In particular, Qin''s eyes were cold, like a sharp sword light. If he didn''t worry about the Yan family here, he would have started.


    At the beginning, when Changheng saw Tang Zheng''s sword flying from heaven, Qin was shocked. He guessed that there must be a master of swordsmanship behind Tang Zheng, who can even be compared with the sword God. So he was worried that such a master would be bad for Song Yu, so he and Song Yu left Changheng overnight.


    Later, he once looked around to find out whether there was such a master of swordsmanship, but he didn''t get any clue at all. Moreover, there is no doubt that Tang Zheng was not a swordsman, so his origin is especially mysterious.


    Originally, I didn''t think Tang Zheng would have contact with him, but this time, Tang Zheng came to the capital, and let Song Yu face down in front of the whole capital.


    This made the eldest brother of Qin be the light of fire. I wish I could take Tang Zheng''s life at once.


    The atmosphere becomes very delicate. Tang Zheng is opposite to Song Yu.Ye Dingdang holds Tang Zheng''s hand tightly. She knows that she pushed Tang Zheng into the whirlpool, so she has to hold his hand and give him strength.


    However, she is full of confidence in Tang Zheng. He believes that Tang Zheng can cope with even the greatest danger.


    Everyone else watched the scene. The so-called love enemies met and were extremely jealous. How could the two love enemies end up with guns and sticks in their words?


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, an unexpected person appeared at the door. His figure was like lightning. In a blink of an eye, he came to Tang Zheng and swept to him with one hand.

 Chapter 297

    This palm was beyond everyone''s expectation. No one had ever thought that someone would dare to fight at the Yan''s house. You should know that this is the birthday of the Yan''s father.


    Therefore, when the palm reaches Tang Zheng, other talents react. But Tang Zheng''s own reaction was quick. Although it was in Yan''s family, he still kept enough vigilance.


    So, he quickly out of the palm, mobilize all the real Qi into the palm, suddenly waved out.


    Bang!


    With a thunderous thud, Tang Zheng flies back. Fortunately, ye Tianlei''s response is not slow. He quickly stops behind him, and his hands are against his vest, stopping the retreat.


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was bleeding a little and his eyes flashed with pain. It was really a bad blow, which made his mind shake and his real Qi turn over the river and the sea. In particular, the force of pure Yang was even more violent, like a volcano was about to erupt.


    He looked at the attacker in a fury. He was a middle-aged man with big eyes and thick eyebrows. He was not angry. He knew his identity at first sight.


    The wind four niangs have been furious, roar like thunder: "Chu Mingxuan, you are too mean, unexpectedly sneak attack Tang Zheng."


    Chu Mingxuan, the father of Chu Shaofeng.


    It is unexpected that he should attack Tang Zheng.


    "You want to fight, don''t you? What''s my ability to fight with you and bully the younger generation?" Said the wind four niangs angrily.


    Chu Mingxuan''s face changed. He snorted coldly and said, "four wind niangs, what can I fight with you? I''m just trying your son-in-law''s skill. He killed all the fire. Such an expert will not be afraid of me."


    There is no doubt that Chu Mingxuan is still haunted by the death of the fire. It''s no wonder Chu Mingxuan dared to do it at Yan''s house.


    But it''s amazing that Tang Zheng just vomited blood in the face of a sneak attack from an inborn warrior, and didn''t die immediately. It seems that it''s not wrong that the fire died in his hands.


    Chu Mingxuan''s face was gloomy and uncertain. His choice of sneak attack was not just to try Tang Zheng''s skill, but to kill him with one blow.


    Even if Tang Zheng is killed by this palm, he has the excuse to refuse. Since Tang Zheng can kill with fire, of course, he can take this palm. If he doesn''t take it, it can only show that he is incompetent.


    It''s frightening to be vicious with your heart and ruthless with your hands.


    Ye Tianlei and the four niangs of the wind thought about this in an instant. Tang Zheng just came back from the ghost gate. It''s dangerous.


    Ye Tianlei stood up and glared angrily, saying, "Chu Mingxuan, you are so mean. I will fight with you to get justice for Tang Zheng."


    Other people''s faces changed greatly. This birthday feast became more and more interesting. The two inborn martial artists even wanted to start it for Tang Zheng. From the reaction of Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang, we can see how important Tang Zheng was in their mind.


    Ye Dingdang, like waking up from a dream, supports Tang Zheng and anxiously asks, "Tang Zheng, how are you? Is it serious?"


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and was able to suppress the restless power of pure Yang. He said: "I can''t die for the time being. This man wants to kill me."


    "I see. We will be angry for you." Ye Dingdang was like a lion protecting her cubs. She glared angrily at Chu Mingxuan and cried, "Dad, he hurt Tang Zheng. We will let him have a taste of it."


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang surround chumingxuan with horns, which means to start at once. Chumingxuan doesn''t expect the other side''s reaction to be so fierce. His face sinks and he asks, "do you want to start?"


    "You do it first, not us!"


    "Well, come on." Chu Mingxuan''s face is gloomy.


    "Tianlei, Mingxuan, what are you doing? Don''t be impatient. " Yanqishan walked in quickly and stood between the two sides.


    Chu Mingxuan''s hand was unexpected, which made him unhappy and gave him a meaningful look.


    "Today is the old man''s birthday, give me a face, everyone calm down, I''ll give you a toast later." Yanqishan when the peacemaker advised.


    "OK, Qishan, I''ll give the old man a face today. I don''t want to know anything about him, but it''s not over. A cup of elders unexpectedly attack the younger generation, and they are not afraid to be laughed at." Ye Tianlei said scornfully.


    Chu Mingxuan explained: "your son-in-law killed the fire. Will such a master be afraid of me? I''m just glad to see the hunter and try the young man''s skill. "


    "Stop talking." Yan Qishan looks at Chu Mingxuan and says.


    Chumingxuan is silent. Normally, the relationship between chumingxuan and yanqishan is good, but mainly yanqishan. After all, yanqishan''s strength is too much higher than chumingxuan.


    Therefore, yanqishan is very dissatisfied with the sudden attack of Chu Mingxuan.


    "My eighty birthday is so lively, and there are still people moving their hands and feet. Is this a congratulatory gift for my birthday?" A majestic voice rang, only to see three people coming out of the hall, two old people and a woman.


    One of them is Tang Zheng''s acquaintance, the king of medicine. The other is Yan Botian, the leader of Yan''s family, who is the main character of today''s birthday feast. The woman is dressed as a Taoist, with a bun on her head, a set of gray Taoist robes and a brush in her hand. But one face is very young, like she is in her twenties.Tang Zheng managed to suppress the injury and looked at the Taoist in surprise. How could a Taoist appear in the Yan family? She is such a young and beautiful Taoist.


    The wind four niangs glanced at him, seem to understand his question, low voice way: "this Taoist is Yan old son''s little daughter Yan Qingyi."


    "Yan''s little daughter?" Tang Zheng is shocked. The old man is 80 years old today, and the little Taoist looks at him for only 20 years. Doesn''t that mean that he gave birth to this daughter in his fifties, which is really a young man.


    But it''s interesting that the daughter of such a big family should become a Taoist nun.


    See Yan Po Tian ask, Yan Qishan explained: "father, this is a little misunderstanding."


    Yan Po Tian''s old eyes are not turbid at all. They are so pure that people dare not look at them directly. He said: "is there any misunderstanding? I don ''t think so. Mingxuan wants to revenge for the fire in your house. "


    Chu Mingxuan''s face turned red. I don''t know why the old man didn''t help him, but pricked his mind. For a while, I didn''t know how to answer.


    Yaowang strides to Tang Zheng and asks with concern, "how are you, Tang Zheng''s little friend?"


    At the beginning of Changheng, Tang Zheng surprised the king of medicine and even made him think of accepting Tang Zheng as an apprentice.


    Hearing that the medicine king called Tang Zheng a little friend so kindly, others were shocked. Who is the medicine king? That''s a miracle doctor. Even if Yan Po Tian is a person with this identity, he is also courteous to the medicine king. Other people can''t help trying to win over the medicine king.


    Besides, the king of medicine usually studies medicine, but he doesn''t pretend to be an ordinary person. Now he is so kind to Tang Zheng and calls him Xiaoyou.


    You think your brain is not enough. Who is this boy? He killed not only the Ye''s son-in-law, but also a born warrior. Now he is so close to Yaowang


    What other magic does he have?


    Chu Mingxuan''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Tang Zheng inconceivably, and finally understood why Yan Po Tian would stab his mind mercilessly, which must have been inspired by the king of medicine.


    Seeing that Yaowang was so concerned, Tang Zheng was moved and said, "I''m ok, senior Yaowang."


    "I''ll take your pulse." The medicine king can''t help but grasp Tang Zheng''s wrist. This time, he didn''t use his luck, but felt the pulse.


    "If you suffer from internal injury, take this pill first, and it will be OK for you to rest for a few days." The medicine king takes out a medicine king and gives it to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not hesitate to take the pill. He believed that the king of medicine would not harm him. Besides, looking at other people''s envious eyes, he wished to swallow the pill instead of Tang Zheng. He knew that the pill was a good thing.


    Sure enough, the pill turned into a warm current and precipitated into the viscera, slowly nourishing the damaged place.


    Yan Po Tian looks at Tang Zheng straightly and says, "the king of medicine just praised you. It''s really a young hero, not bad."


    Yan Po Tian''s praise makes other people envy, envy and hate. It''s hard to get a praise from him in the world. Even Yan Liuyun rarely has such a chance.


    Tang Zheng said in an uncompromising way, "old Yan is flattering."


    "I didn''t praise you at all. I heard that the king of medicine once wanted to accept you as an apprentice, but you refused without hesitation. Young man, such a chance is rare. It''s a pity that you gave up like this." Yan said.


    What, refuse the request of the king of medicine to accept the apprentice?


    People find that their ears are hearing. Don''t you know how many noble children want to be under the medicine King''s door? But they were all mercilessly rejected by the king of medicine.


    This time, the drug king wanted to take him as an apprentice, but he refused. How can this sound like a joke.


    But from Yan Po Tian''s words, no one dares to doubt this. This kid really refused such a good opportunity. It''s just a monstrous thing.


    Many people look at Tang Zheng with envy, jealousy and hatred. They even hate iron but not hardness. Do you know that your family can pull you so hard?


    Taoist Yan Qingyi also looked at Tang Zheng curiously. When she heard about it from the king of medicine, she was shocked, just like listening to the heavenly script.


    Looking at his calm face at the moment, she didn''t seem to think it was a pity to refuse. She couldn''t help feeling that the big boy was a little confusing.


    There are very few people or things in the world that Yan Qingyi can''t understand. Those Taoist classics that look like Tianshu to ordinary people are ordinary in her eyes, as if they were born with knowledge.


    Many ordinary people think that complicated things are very simple in her eyes. She is a genius, but this genius finds that she can''t understand Tang Zheng at all, which is impossible for other people.


    Even if her father is in a high position, she can see through him. This shows that Tang Zheng is more mysterious than Yan Po Tian.


    In fact, it is precisely because she is too smart, see through the world, and then feel that the world is boring, will resolutely become a monk.


    Hearing Yan Po Tian''s advice, Tang Zheng''s face didn''t change much. He said calmly, "thank you for your kindness, but I''ve made up my mind and won''t change it."Yaowang shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I have no fate with Tang Zheng, but I can know you and see some miracles I never thought about in my life. I have no regrets in my life."


    Miracles?


    What miracle?


    Everyone was very curious, but Yaowang didn''t say it. No one would ask. Even though Yan Po Tian was full of questions, he didn''t ask.


    Ye Tianlei''s family looked at each other. Of course, they knew that miracle was the miracle created by life extending pill. However, Tang Zheng had an agreement in advance that the party concerned could not disclose it to others, so it was inconvenient to make it public.


    However, there is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s mysterious aura has increased a little due to the emergence of the king of medicine, which undoubtedly becomes the focus of attention today. I''m afraid that even Yan Botian, the old birthday star, has been compared by him.


    Tang Zheng''s appearance was so successful that he nearly blinded everyone.


    Three chapters, updated today!

 Chapter 298

    Tang Zheng''s amazing appearance has covered other people''s light, especially the Chu family.


    When the old man came back to the throne, Yan Liuyun couldn''t help clapping Tang Zheng on the shoulder and praising: "brother Tang, you really have so many skills. Even the elder generation of the king of medicine praised you so much."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I can''t compare with brother Yan in this respect. I''ll make you laugh."


    "I dare not laugh. Ha ha, it will be more interesting if you are the number one in the capital." Said Yan Liuyun meaningfully.


    Others look at ye Tianlei with envy. Where is the son-in-law? It''s so awesome. These people really want to marry their daughter to Tang Zheng.


    Chu Mingxuan snorted coldly not far away. His sudden attack just made master Yan say a few words, but he didn''t continue to blame.


    After all, the relationship between the Yan and Chu families is not so common, and Chu Mingxuan is just relying on this to dare to act recklessly.


    At the beginning of the birthday party, all the guests presented their own gifts, all of which were treasures. But Yan Butian only nodded gently, not caring about these precious things.


    "Old Yan, today is your birthday, and what you usually like most is martial arts. Let''s invite some younger generations to compete with each other, and then cheer you up, or ask old Yan to give you some advice." Suddenly, chumingxuan loudly suggested.


    Yan Po Tian was whispering with Yan Qingyi. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at Chu Mingxuan in surprise.


    Chu Mingxuan''s eyes were burning, and there was a faint color of excitement.


    Song Hanjun said with a faint smile: "Mingxuan''s proposal is good. Most of the people here are martial artists today. It''s the best way to celebrate Yan''s birthday in this way."


    Song Hanjun and Chu Mingxuan smile at each other.


    Yan Po Tian thought deeply and nodded: "well, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Nowadays, the young Junjie is more than one year old. I also like to watch the competition between the young Junjie most. The young Junjie is the backbone of the next generation."


    At that time, everyone''s eyes locked on Tang Zheng. Chu Mingxuan and song Hanjun seemed to point to something. They came to Tang Zheng.


    It''s really insidious. They are obviously devoted to Yan Lao, thus pushing Tang Zheng into the fire pit.


    Ye Dingdang clenched Tang Zheng''s hand and said angrily, "they are so despicable. Do they want to join up to pit Tang Zheng?"


    The wind four niangs also one face indignant, obviously saw through each other''s mind, way: "Ding Dong, you rest assured, anyone does not want to hurt the little handsome boy."


    Yan Po Tian takes a look at Yan Liuyun and says, "let''s start with our family''s Liuyun."


    Yan Liuyun took a step forward and bowed to all the people: "since Grandpa has this order, then I would like to be respectful rather than obedient, so as to wish grandpa a happy birthday


    Yan Po Tian nodded kindly: "I don''t know which young Junjie would like to fight with Liuyun?"


    Everyone is silent. Yan Liuyun is one of the four rare people in the capital. As we all know, he has the highest accomplishments in his life. Ordinary people dare not challenge him.


    "I will." All of a sudden, a young man stood up. His face was resolute. At first sight, he was not an ordinary dandy, but a man of real ability and learning.


    "Brother Yan, you should be merciful and stop when you click." Said the young man.


    Yan Liuyun laughed: "it''s just a duel. "


    there is no bullshit, and the two hit each other in a swish. Yan Liuyun''s Kung Fu is very hard and fierce, and the challenge is not weak. The two people rise and fall, and the fight is hard to separate.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, Yan Liuyun was indeed not an ordinary person. His skill was far above Tang Zheng''s. The Yan family had a good inheritance. They were all martial arts experts.


    The two sides fought hundreds of moves. Suddenly, Yan Liuyun hit the challenger''s chest with an elbow.


    Whoosh!


    The Challenger flew out directly and landed steadily. Instead of spitting blood, he fell on the ground in a slightly embarrassed way.


    The victory has been divided, and Yan Liuyun is strong. The challenger has lost completely.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The applause went on and on. Some people said, "Yan Shao is really extraordinary. This series of attacks is really overbearing."


    One after another, several young fighters came to the stage to fight. The atmosphere was very fierce, which made the birthday party more fierce, but made Yan Po Tian smile.


    All of a sudden, Chu Mingxuan said loudly, "your fight is very wonderful. In a few decades, we are all gone. Then the world will be yours. However, there is still a young expert who hasn''t come to the stage today. Tang Zheng, you won''t be a turtle


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted to Tang Zheng. His expression was a little strange. Chu Mingxuan did his best. He couldn''t make a surprise attack just now. Now he even encouraged him to take part in this kind of challenge arena competition. He showed that he didn''t want Tang Zheng to be better.


    Ye Dingdang can''t help but get angry and say: "what do you mean? Isn''t it satisfied that Tang Zheng was attacked just now? "Chu Mingxuan said: "I didn''t sneak attack just now, but I tried his skill. I found out that it''s really unfathomable. It''s a waste that such an expert doesn''t let everyone open their eyes? Besides, when everyone else is on stage, if he doesn''t, don''t he sincerely wish Yan Lao? Not even the request. "


    It''s so vicious that I even use such words to force Tang Zheng.


    "Well, what''s your idea? Don''t think I don''t know. We won''t fall into your scheme. " Ye Ding said with care.


    Chu Mingxuan said knowingly, "what do you say? I can''t understand it. Tang Zheng, you don''t want to come down?"? If you''re afraid, just say it. "


    "Afraid? I don''t know how it''s written. " Tang Zheng took a step forward and said without fear.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Tang Zheng. You just ate his palm and were hurt. It''s not suitable to fight again." Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang hurriedly advise.


    Tang Zheng is not moved. His situation is really not optimistic. Although he has temporarily suppressed the restless power of Chunyang, if he does it now, he can''t guarantee whether the power of Chunyang will rebound.


    But he couldn''t swallow it. He was forced to do it. If he continued to be a turtle, would he not be scolded to death.


    Others shook their heads when they saw this. Tang Zheng was still too aggressive and won the other side''s fierce general.


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes brightened and whispered, "I''m really looking forward to his hand."


    Yan Po Tian said with a smile, "I''m also looking forward to it. This young man is so mysterious. I''ll just see from him what school he comes from."


    This is one of the reasons why Yan Putian agreed to Chu Mingxuan. Yan Putian boasted that his kung fu was superb, but this time he found that he couldn''t see through the accomplishments of a younger generation. This made him feel unconvinced. With the help of this opportunity, he would like to find out who taught such a mysterious apprentice.


    The king of medicine looked worried and said, "it''s not right that Tang Zheng''s little friend has just suffered internal injury. Now he''s fighting again."


    Yan Po Tian''an comforted: "don''t worry, there are so many of us here, you baby apprentice won''t be in big trouble."


    "He didn''t promise to be my apprentice," he said with a wry smile


    "This kid is really confused." Yan Po Tian shook his head and sighed.


    Yan Qingyi''s bright eyes have been fixed on Tang Zheng. He goes to the open space in the center of the hall and stares at Chu Mingxuan. "Chu Shaofeng hasn''t come, do you want to play today? That''s right. Didn''t you just sneak in? It doesn''t seem impossible to bully the small with the big. "


    "He dare!" Ye Tianlei shouted angrily.


    Chu Mingxuan said with a sneer: "of course, it''s not me. Since it''s a young Junjie, it''s naturally a contest between the younger generation. Shaohui, since Tang Zheng is so powerful, please ask him to give you some advice. "


    "Yes, uncle." A man stood out from behind Chu Mingxuan, who had been standing behind Chu Mingxuan, almost ignored his existence.


    "Chu Shaohui." Everyone exclaimed, "it''s actually him. This time, Tang Zheng will be very difficult."


    "Yes, Chu Shaohui is a man of cultivation with nine grades the day after tomorrow. He is a little bit worse than Yan Liuyun. Tang Zheng is so young that he must not be his opponent."


    Hearing the public''s comments, Chu Mingxuan explained: "don''t underestimate Tang Zheng. The fire is a natural product, and doesn''t it also die in Tang Zheng''s hands? Shaohui is the ninth grade of the day after tomorrow, far less than Tang Zheng, just want him to point out one or two. "


    Chu Mingxuan''s words are grandiose, but in fact, they cover up evil. He and Tang Zheng have roughly guessed Tang Zheng''s accomplishments just now. He is absolutely not a congenital expert like the legend, and it must be just a fluke of coincidence to kill the fire.


    He hurt himself just now. Now he calls Chu Shaohui, who has nine grades the day after tomorrow, to fight. He believes that victory is guaranteed.


    If Tang Zheng can be killed later in the battle, it''s just wonderful. Even if Tang Zheng can''t be killed and his face can be ruined, it will earn his face back for the Chu family.


    Chu Mingxuan has a bitter conscience, and the people of the Song family are even more ready to watch a good play with wide eyes. Qin Lao said quietly beside Song Yu''s ear, "young master, Tang Zheng has been hurt. He must not be Chu Shaohui''s opponent. This time, he will go abroad."


    Song Yu''s lips flashed a cold smile and said nothing.


    Ye Dingdang can''t help shouting: "you are too much. If you have the ability to fight after Tang Zheng is hurt, what''s the ability to bully people like this?"


    Chu Mingxuan hears the words, a trace does not move: "later is not Yan Laozi''s birthday, time does not wait for me."


    "Tang Zheng, don''t fight with him. Such a person is a rip off." Ye Dingdang advised Tang Zheng.


    Don''t fight?


    How can I do that?


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to escape and said, "OK, then you can let your horse come here and see who wins and who loses."


    Chu Mingxuan gave Chu Shaohui a look. Chu Shaohui understood, his face sank, and arched his hand and said, "please give me some advice."


    Whoosh!


    A whip leg kicks at Tang Zheng, and the shadow of the leg falls from the sky.

 Chapter 299

    Tang Zheng''s ten fingers open, like a claw, grasping Chu Shaohui''s ankle. Suddenly, Chu Shaohui''s legs suddenly changed the direction of attack, not to the top of Tang Zheng''s head, but to his waist, so that Tang Zheng could not defend himself.


    Tang Zheng is surprised and improvises, but it''s too late. He only hears a dull sound. Tang Zheng''s waist is severely hit by this whip leg.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly fell to one side. Fortunately, he did not fall to the ground because his hands were in a hurry to support him on the floor.


    In this instant, the attack of the other side arrived again, as fast as lightning.


    Tang Zheng had to build the foundation and build the four products, which was different from the nine products of Chu Shaohui''s day after tomorrow. Previously, he was attacked by Chu Mingxuan, injured, and even worse.


    After eating this, he felt that the peaceful pure Yang force was like a volcano again, and the temperature of his whole body increased dramatically.


    "Shit, damn it. I''m going to explode if I don''t have pure Yin to neutralize." Tang Zheng thought sadly.


    Seeing another kick from Chu Shaohui, it''s obviously more terrifying. Other people are worried. Can Tang Zheng take it?


    At that time, everyone held their breath.


    Ye Dingdang''s hands are tightly pulled, and his lips are biting a little blood, but he doesn''t realize it. His eyes are almost staring at Tang Zheng.


    At this time, Tang Zheng can''t make the earth shaking bow out of nothing, only with a pair of palms to resist it.


    Eh?


    How lost, in front of a more black figure, this figure seems to be a little familiar.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, a person flew out.


    Ah!


    All the people exclaimed at the same time. The man who flew out was not Tang Zheng, but Chu Shaohui, and there was another man in black in front of them.


    "Who is this?"


    This man in black is clearly not the original one in the hall, but suddenly flew in from the outside of the hall. The Yan family is tightly guarded, and this man can quietly do it here, which shows that he is an absolute expert.


    The man in black didn''t pay attention to the surprise of others, and didn''t have any fear because it was the famous Yan family. Instead, he rushed to Chu Shaohui like a whirlwind.


    Before Chu Shaohui could land, he found that his leg was caught by the man in black, and he was shocked. Just now, he didn''t see the other side''s movements at all. Then he felt that he had hit an iron plate and was shaken by a surging force.


    At the moment, he saw that one of his legs was caught. He quickly used the other leg to play a series of kicks. A series of shadow kicks hit each other''s body.


    Bang bang bang!


    This man was like a rock, motionless, and didn''t even hum. However, Chu Shaohui saw the fierce light in the other side''s eyes and said something bad.


    The man in black raised his fist and aimed it at the leg he grabbed, smashing it down hard.


    Click!


    A voice with brittle bones made the scalp numb. Chu Shaohui opened his mouth and cried loudly.


    "Ah, it''s killing me."


    Other people were shocked. Who is this man in black? He is too cruel. He broke Chu Shaohui''s leg with one move.


    Chu Shaohui is the one with nine martial arts. Is this man in black born?


    Chu Mingxuan''s face has changed. Chu Shaohui is the highest one among the third generation of monks. This time, he was smashed and broke his leg by the other side. How could he not help being angry and shouting: "stop!"


    The man in black, as if unheard of, took another leg of the other side with a flash of his hand. He did the same, and with a click, the bone broke, and even a piece of white bone came out of his skin and muscles.


    Shhh ~


    people take a breath of cool air. It''s too cruel. This man is really cruel.


    Whoosh!


    Chu Mingxuan finally started and rushed to the man in black, ready to take his nephew back, but the man in black moved faster than him. He grabbed Chu Shaohui by the neck and blocked him in front of his chest when he pulled his arm back.


    In order to avoid hurting Chu Shaohui by mistake, Chu Mingxuan had to stop using the mousetrap.


    The man in black came back to Tang Zheng with Chu Shaohui, who was still screaming. Tang Zheng finally saw the man in black, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Huangziyang?


    The puppet of tianchanzi.


    How could it be him? Tang Zheng is really surprised. It has been several months since Changheng left. He has no contact with tianchanzi, and he doesn''t know whether tianchanzi has found any other practitioners.


    But how could Huang Ziyang appear here?


    Other people were shocked to see Huang Ziyang. Even Yan Putian and the king of medicine stood up. Yan Putian and Hu looked at Huang Ziyang suspiciously. This man seemed to be very evil, and he was a master of the first grade.


    The king of medicine was even dumbfounded and couldn''t help exclaiming, "it''s him!"


    He once met Huang Ziyang. When Tang Zheng was injured and hospitalized, Huang Ziyang went to assassinate Tang Zheng, but was stopped by the king of medicine.That night''s war was a dangerous and dangerous victory. However, when Huang Ziyang took the initiative, Yaowang saw that the other side''s accomplishments had made great progress, which was far from what he could contend with.


    What''s going on?


    This man didn''t want to kill Tang Zheng. How could he appear here instead of protecting Tang Zheng?


    Hearing the cry of Yaowang, Yan Po Tian asked curiously, "Yaowang, do you know him?"


    "It''s a long story."


    The Ye family is no stranger to Huang Ziyang. They already know that Huang Ziyang was accepted by Tang Zheng, but they didn''t expect to appear at the Yan Family in this way.


    Other people don''t know Huang Ziyang. They shout angrily, "who is this man?"


    Seeing that everyone looked at each other and couldn''t say why, Chu Mingxuan took a step forward and glared at him angrily and said, "Tang Zheng, this is your help?"


    Tang Zheng''s body was hot and his face turned red, but he didn''t have much strength to speak. He smiled coldly and said nothing.


    "Let Shaohui go quickly, or I won''t let you out of the house today." Chumingxuan shouted sternly.


    Tang Zheng still said nothing, but Huang Ziyang made a move, only to see his hand pinching Chu Shaohui''s neck and contracting suddenly.


    The faces of all the people suddenly changed. Chu Mingxuan cried out in horror, "no!"


    But it was too late to hear the sound of bone breaking. Chu Shaohui''s neck was easily crushed.


    Chu Shaohui was killed like a dead dog with his head down.


    What?


    This man in black really killed Chu Shaohui.


    Although Chu Shaohui is not the natural son of Chu Mingxuan, he is the most powerful expert in the third generation of Chu family. He doesn''t only know how to play like Chu Shaofeng. He is a person who Chu Mingxuan places great hopes on, but he is killed by the man in black in front of the public.


    It''s absolutely amazing. People in black don''t hesitate at all.


    People thought it was like a dream. The man in black didn''t seem to put the famous Chu family in his eyes at all.


    Huang Ziyang didn''t have much thinking at all. He was just a killing machine. Even the king of heaven and Lao Tzu wouldn''t put it in his eyes, let alone the Chu family.


    Since Chu Shaohui is dead, Chu Mingxuan has no scruples. Besides, in a rage, he can''t care about anything. With a roar, he slaps Huang Ziyang.


    He was so fast that Huang Ziyang could not even dodge, so he took the palm.


    Bang!


    Huang Ziyang flew out, smashed a pillar and landed on the ground in a mess.


    Dead?


    In the hearts of all the people, there was a question that the man who ate the congenital martial arts could not live with his astonishing hand?


    Chu Mingxuan is very confident that this palm is enough to kill the other side, but he did not give up. His goal is Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng, Shaohui is dead. I want you to pay for him." Chumingxuan roared.


    "Stop!" Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang move at the same time. Their speed is very fast, and they are behind Chu Mingxuan in an instant.


    Tang Zheng is dizzy and distended by the power of pure Yang. He has no resistance at all. Seeing Chu Mingxuan''s fatal attack on him, he can''t help it.


    "Fuck, tianchanzi, do you really want to see me die?" He scolded in his heart, but tianchanzi didn''t appear, because Huang Ziyang was in front of him again.


    But this time, Huang Ziyang also did a good job in defense. He kicked Chu Mingxuan''s chest, and the air burst. The air was compressed to the extreme by this foot.


    Chu Mingxuan is shocked. How could this man in black not die? He could not understand the power of his hand.


    However, at this moment, Chu Mingxuan was attacked from behind. There was Huang Ziyang in front of him and ye''s wife in the back. If he was hit, I''m afraid half of his life would be lost.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, a big drink sounded, and a huge wind rose from the ground. Chu Mingxuan felt like he was flying out in the clouds and fog, landing softly without any damage.


    And his original position became a person, not Yan Po Tian, but Yan Qishan. Yan Qishan''s palms fell out, facing left and right respectively.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three muffled rings, yanqishan motionless, and ye Tianlei three people fly out together, but no injury, obviously, yanqishan has no intention of hurting people.


    This is the power of the grand master realm. Facing the three inborn warriors, they can move forward and backward freely, and they are natural and happy.


    "Stop fighting." Yan Qishan said with a heavy face.


    Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang just want to save Tang Zheng. They don''t want to fight with Yan Qishan. Moreover, this attack has made them realize the gap between them.


    There are two master masters in Yan family, which is really incomparable to other families. It''s no wonder that they can always sit on the throne of the head of the four families.


    Other people can''t help but applaud themselves. Today''s birthday party is coming right. It''s such a wonderful play. I''m lucky to see my master.Chu Mingxuan was not lucky for the rest of his life. Instead, he was even more angry and shouted: "Yan Lao, everyone, today we all saw this. It''s not my fault. Tang Zheng''s accomplice broke into Yan''s house without permission and killed my nephew Shaohui cruelly. I have to let Tang Zheng and the man in black pay for their lives."


    "If I die, I will die. I want people to pay for my life. Hey, if I kill you, you don''t have to talk like that." Suddenly, a soft voice came from the roof.


    [author''s aside]: only two chapters have been updated today. Alas, I''ve been killed by the pit. I''m crazy to read a novel. I won''t read it tomorrow. I''ll update it earlier tomorrow and fill in the chapter I owe today.

 Chapter 300

    The voice came from the roof, which surprised everyone. There were so many people in the room, and no one could find someone overhead.


    All of them looked up and saw a man sitting on the beam, dangling his legs.


    The man, with a long black hair, looked at the people below jokingly.


    Yan potian and Yan Qishan have a look at each other. The father and son are the highest cultivation among these people, and they are also the realm of Wuzong.


    But just like other people, they didn''t find any trace of this man, which frightened them. Where did such experts come from?


    Ye Dingdang holds back the power of pure Yang, looks up, and there is a glimmer of joy in his eyes. Tianchanzi has come long ago.


    Tianchanzi also saw Tang Zheng''s eyes and gave him a wink to show his peace of mind.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, but the others held their breath and watched the stranger in disbelief. Chu Mingxuan, in particular, was furious when he heard the undisguised provocative remarks of the other party: "who are you? How dare you utter a bluff?"


    "Oh, do you think I can''t kill you?" Tianchanzi asked jokingly.


    "There are many experts here. What can you do for me? Besides, if you break into the Yan family without permission, you will surely die. " Chu Mingxuan has the support of the Yan Family and is not afraid of it. Moreover, this man broke into the Yan family without permission, which is a great disrespect to the Yan family. Chu Mingxuan believes that Yan Putian will never stand by.


    "Dare to question me, I''m not timid. Besides, if you say you want to kill Tang Zheng, I don''t mind sending you to die first."


    When the voice fell, the figure of tianchanzi disappeared on the beam of the room. In a blink of an eye, there was another person in front of chumingxuan.


    Chu Mingxuan wants to use his kung fu to resist, but finds that he doesn''t have much strength to resist. A terrible momentum haunts his heart, which makes him unable to mention the idea of resistance.


    "What''s the matter? How can I feel that? " He lost his colour in horror and could not escape.


    Others were surprised to see that Chu Mingxuan did not move at all, and there was no trace of resistance. Was Chu Mingxuan stupid and indifferent.


    "Stop!" all of a sudden, an explosion and a drink sounded. Yan Po Tian jumped over the top of his head and stood in front of Chu Mingxuan.


    Bang!


    When two palms hit each other, tianchanzi landed steadily, while yanpo Tian stepped back three steps and hit chumingxuan, which made chumingxuan fall to the ground in embarrassment.


    Ah!


    All around, people thought this scene was too strange. Yan Po Tian, the grand master, retreated three steps. On the contrary, the mysterious man landed steadily and made a verdict.


    Everyone''s eyes are almost staring out. There was a man in black before, and now there is this mysterious expert. Where the hell are these people coming from?


    "Father!" Yan Qishan holds Yan Po Tian all over the mountain, and his face becomes gloomy. His father and son are masters of martial arts. They can understand the terror of Tian Chan Zi better than others.


    "The so-called centenary family is just like this," said Tian Chan


    Other people''s faces have turned white after hearing this. How dare he talk big? He didn''t put the swallow family in his eyes at all.


    For the rest of chumingxuan''s life, he was so scared that he finally realized that he had gone through the ghost gate and heard the contempt of the other side. Chumingxuan stood up awkwardly and said, "yanlao, you can''t let this man go."


    Yan Qishan stares at Chu Mingxuan. Chu Mingxuan''s heart quivers. He immediately shuts down. He has never seen such eyes in Yan''s father''s and son''s eyes, which shows that the threat of the mysterious man is extraordinary.


    Yan Po Tian takes a step forward, embracing his fist and arched his hand: "I dare to ask you who is the best man. When you come to my humble home, the Yan family will be full of splendor."


    "Don''t give me hypocrisy, I don''t have any interest in the Yan family. I just heard that someone wanted my apprentice''s life, so I didn''t hesitate to do it. I''m a Shifu, of course, to get justice for my apprentice."


    "Apprentice, who is your apprentice?" Yan Po Tian asked curiously.


    Tianchan took a look at Tang Zheng and said, "come here quickly, my dear disciple. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you very much."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but turn his eyes. Tianchanzi took advantage of him again. He didn''t admit that he was his apprentice.


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, he can''t refute it, he can only go over angrily.


    "Darling, please call master to listen." Tianchan son said with a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master. " Tang Zheng has no choice but to compromise.


    Tianchanzi laughs and grabs Tang Zheng''s wrist. He has felt the surging power of pure Yang in his body. He knows it well and says: "it seems that the situation is not optimistic."


    "Nonsense."


    Tianchanzi didn''t get angry, but patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, your master and I are here. I will help you out."


    When others heard this, they looked at Chu Mingxuan. There is no doubt that this sentence is aimed at Chu Mingxuan.Chu Mingxuan''s face turned pale with a Shua, and he subconsciously hid behind Yan Aotian.


    "You are Tang Zheng''s master?" Yan asked in astonishment.


    "Of course, the guy behind you wants to deal with my apprentice. Get out of the way. I will teach him a good lesson today." Tianchanzi waved to yanpo to walk away.


    This casual attitude makes others feel cold. This man is so fierce that he dare to talk to Yan Putian like this. You know, Yan Putian is almost invincible in the capital.


    But this mysterious master obviously didn''t put him in his eyes. Tang Zheng even had such a master. It''s too rebellious.


    Many people see Tang Zheng''s eyes become very complicated, envious, jealous and hateful.


    "Today is the 80th birthday of an old man. Mingxuan is a guest of the Yan family. Why don''t you sell a face to Yan? That''s all." Yan broke the sky and said calmly.


    Tian Chan Tzu shrugged, looked at Tang Zheng and said, "what can I do now, apprentice? The master''s family doesn''t make friends. "


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, tianchanzi asked himself, "I know what you mean. The man surnamed Chu just wanted to kill you. If he let go of such a person so cheaply, wouldn''t our apprentices have no face. Later, a person would dare to ride on our head to be a blessing."


    Everyone''s heart was awe struck. This is too straightforward. This is not peace talks, but a direct fight. "That''s going too far."


    has said, "Your Excellency, this is Yan family. My father has the final say. Besides, Tang Zheng is a son-in-law of Tian Lei. This is a misunderstanding. So please don''t bully people too much, so as not to get on with each other''s kindness." Qishan,


    When Tianchan son heard the words, his eyes widened, and his eyes locked on ye Dingdang in the crowd. He surprised Tang Zheng and praised him: "Wow, my dear, you are finally enlightened. Ha ha, yes, I think ye''s girl is good for a long time. Now you finally get it."


    Ye Dingdang is so said. Her cheeks turn red. She looks at Tang Zheng. She says in her heart that she really didn''t guess wrong before. He has been wrong with her for a long time.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang look a little strange. They can''t help but look at tianchanzi. They have a close relationship with him. They have always admired him very much. They didn''t expect that there would be such a side in each other''s personality.


    Other people''s eyes towards Ye''s family are more complicated and very complicated. No wonder Ye''s family will, regardless of the face of song''s family, marry ye Dingdang to an unknown kid. It turns out that this kid has such a deep background and such a powerful master.


    Song Yu''s face changed a little, and she was uncertain. She used to look down on Tang Zheng too much. The rival was more complicated than he thought.


    "Haha, my apprentice is Ye''s son-in-law. What''s the matter with me? I''m just angry for my apprentice and get back to justice. " Tianchanzi continued.


    "Your Excellency, my nephew Mingxuan is a guest. I can''t help you. I can''t give him to you." Yan Po Tian said firmly.


    Tianchan Tzu shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I had expected this result for a long time. Since you are determined to walk alone, you should fight with each other. You can see the truth from the bottom of your hand. This is the most true case."


    "Well, since you say so, it''s just that I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for many years. Today, I''d like to ask you to give me some advice." Yan Po Tian did not fear, but stepped forward and stood up.


    In any case, Yan Po Tian can''t flinch. This is the Yan family. So many people are watching today. If he flinches, the reputation of the Yan family will be damaged, which is a fatal blow.


    In addition, he was also curious about where such a master came out. If he didn''t give a hand, how could he see the clue of the other side?


    "Father, today is your birthday. Let me come." Yan Qishan said it kindly.


    Tian chanzi smiled: "do you want to fight with me? I just had a fight with a fool with a sword a while ago. I''d like to see who is more powerful between you and that fool today. "


    A fool with a sword?


    After a moment''s stupefaction, many people with quick reaction have turned pale. Qin is one of them, shocked: "the fool who uses the sword, isn''t he talking about the sword God? The sword God loves the sword as if it is stupid. For ordinary people, it is stupid. He must be talking about the sword God. "


    At the beginning, Qin Lao saw Tang Zheng''s sword technique of flying in the sky, which was astonished. At the beginning, he made a comparison between this sword technique and the sword technique of the sword God.


    At that time, he also doubted whether Tang Zheng was the disciple of the sword God, but later this point was denied by him. This time, he was glad to see tianchanzi. If he had stayed in Changheng, it would have been bad for Tang Zheng. That''s not only him, but also Song Yu.


    "Have you dealt with the sword God?" Yan asked in disbelief.


    "It seems that someone called him that." Tianchanzi said.


    When they got the definite answer, the hearts of all the people trembled. The man was so rebellious that he even had a fight with the sword God who had no head or tail.


    Who are they going to win or lose?

 Chapter 301

    Tianchanzi seemed to see other people''s thoughts and said, "that fool was hurt at last."


    Sword God lost!


    In their eyes, the sword God''s attainments in martial arts are better than Yan Po Tian''s, but he is still defeated by this man. What does this mean?


    This shows that this man is a bit of a pervert.


    Yan Po Tian''s father and son''s face sank. Yan Qishan had just volunteered to go to war instead of his father. Now it seems that he has no such qualification at all.


    Although he is also a master martial artist, he is only a master. He is far away from the sword God.


    Yan Po Tian said in a deep voice, "Qishan, you step down. Since you can hurt the sword God, I will learn his skills today."


    Tianchanzi said with a smile, "Dear disciple, you''ll have a look first. I''ll send him away first."


    "I can hold on." Said Tang Zheng, gnashing his teeth.


    Ye Tianlei is eager to persuade him, but he finds that he swallows the words back to his mouth. The scene of Chu Mingxuan''s pressing step by step just now is vivid, which makes him unable to persuade him.


    "This matter will be dealt with by Tang Zheng''s master. I''ve seen Chu Mingxuan''s displeasure for a long time. I''ll teach him a lesson by the hand of my predecessors." The wind four niangs low voice exhortation way.


    Ye Tianlei sighed, after such a stir, the capital really will become turbulent, especially the background and strength of Tang Zheng''s exhibition is enough to attract the attention of all forces.


    "After this time, Ye''s reputation will surely rise to an unprecedented level." The wind four niangs some regrets, the leaf family this step of chess went right, the harvest is quite abundant.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t have so many complicated thoughts, but he was relieved sincerely. When tianchanzi came, Tang Zheng would be safe.


    She hurriedly ran to help Tang Zheng and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    The hands of the two men were tightly signed. Tang Zheng was shocked, and a pure force of pure Yin was introduced into his body.


    His eyes brightened and he unconsciously clenched her hand.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart is happy. He holds his hands in both hands. His fingers are clasped, just like the hearts of each other.


    She had a strange feeling in her heart. She felt the high temperature in his palm and asked, "why is your temperature so high?"


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and said, "I''m ok."


    The pure Yin power neutralizes the restless pure Yang power a little. Although it doesn''t make him get out of trouble immediately, it also makes him temporarily relax.


    "But your temperature is so high?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "it''s OK." Then use the power to absorb her pure Yin power.


    When ye Dingdang saw this, he didn''t ask any more questions. They both looked at Tian chanzi, who ordered Huang Ziyang, "protect him. Anyone who dares to do harm to him will be killed."


    Huang Ziyang didn''t speak, but he stood in front of Tang Zheng without hesitation. The fierce light burst out in his eyes, which was soul stirring.


    Other people subconsciously avoid his eyes and dare not look at them.


    "Come on, let me see who is better than the fool with the sword." Tianchanzi takes a step forward, which is not a big step, but this step alone brings him closer to yanpo tiantianmi.


    Yan Po Tian''s face was heavy, and he punched lightly. It seemed to be ordinary, but it didn''t have much power.


    But when his fist arrived in front of tianchanzi, it was thumping. The air around tianchanzi made a series of explosions, but the air turned into a fist invisible to the naked eye. The vast momentum made people tremble.


    This is a very mysterious realm of fist technique, that is, the bursting fist will resonate with the air, so that the air will become the power of fist.


    Air is everywhere, so attacks are everywhere.


    Unless you are always a master of the realm, you can''t exert such exquisite skills at all. Although others don''t know where to go, some people look white and their legs are weak when they see such a battle.


    Tianchanzi''s fist seemed to grow in an instant as soon as he made a hook at the corner of his mouth, which was also a blow out.


    No!


    It''s not about getting bigger, it''s about the light on the surface of his fist.


    What realm is this? Only a few people know it. It''s an expression of the perfection of skill practice.


    This is the performance of internal force and external release. When internal force is forced out of the body, it will have this kind of fist awn.


    But they don''t know that it''s not caused by internal strength but by real Qi. However, Tianchan is good at faking the truth, and other people can''t find the clue at all.


    Tianchanzi is not able to use magic without hesitation when he is fighting with such a martial master. These people are all human spirits. If the other party sees through the identity of the cultivator, tianchanzi will cause trouble to Tang Zheng, though he is not afraid of it.


    Tianchanzi is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He is the real human essence. He has a very comprehensive consideration and will not show his flaws easily.A fist with a fist awn on the ubiquitous, air into the attack.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a scream from the crowd, many people were scattered in the air blowing around, some people even spit blood.


    "Let''s leave the hall quickly," yanqishan urged


    All of them bravely came out. They were ready to watch a good play, but this was just the first move, which brought out such a terrible power. It hurt the fish and made them feel the danger of the master''s moves.


    It is also dangerous to watch the masses.


    But no one left, gathered in the hall door not far away, stretched his neck to look at the warring parties.


    There are only two people left in the hall. Even the inborn warrior like ye Tianlei has to retreat.


    This fist is just appetizer. Tianchan Zi and yanpo Tian are just hunting with their clothes blown, but their bodies don''t move at all.


    "The Dragon elephant skill is used by the old man. Please give me some advice." Yan Po Tian''s voice falls, and his body becomes unreal.


    But it''s not a magic, it''s the internal force in his body that makes the air around him fluctuate violently, which makes people think that his body shape will disappear.


    In fact, he is still standing.


    Roar!


    A roar, just like a dragon chanting, and the waves rose in the air. His whole person turned into an angry dragon and attacked the Zen master.


    It''s an eye opening scene. In the eyes of many people, Yan Po Tian seems to have really become an angry dragon, attacking with invincible power.


    Tianchanzi holds the sword Jue in his hand, and the air shakes. A sword appears in his hand. It''s not a real sword, but a sword formed by real Qi, sending out light.


    "Sword Qi is actually sword Qi, and it condenses into solid sword Qi." There was a scream in the crowd.


    It takes a certain amount of skill for those who practice swordsmanship to cultivate swordsmanship, but it''s not too difficult. For example, those who are born with martial arts can generally exert swordsmanship.


    But it''s just wishful thinking and impossible to form a solid sword with sword Qi like tianchanzi.


    Many people saw the real sword and realized that what tianchanzi said earlier about hurting the sword God was not exaggerated. They really had the strength and hurt each other with the most proud sword of the sword God. I''m afraid that the sword God would spit out blood in depression.


    "Dear disciple, it seems that this sword technique is different from what you usually use." Tianchanzi roars.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He knew that tianchanzi was going to use tianwaifeixian sword. Now, Tang Zheng has fully learned the first move, and the second move has reached the thirty moves. Tianchanzi is going to show himself. He will not let go of this rare opportunity.


    Other people are also staring at tianchanzi, knowing that this set of swordsmanship is extraordinary. If they can understand one or two of them, they will also be used for life.


    Whew ~


    the sword moves, the air in all directions rolls up, as if it has become a cloud, the wind rises flat, whistling constantly.


    The wind is surging!


    This move is the first move of tianwaifeixian sword technique.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupils shrink, his own exertion has never been so powerful. Tianchanzi''s exertion is more powerful than him.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The tables and chairs in the hall turned into powder in the billowing waves, and then mixed with the air to condense on the surface of the long sword. In a moment, the long sword suddenly grew ten times larger. Originally, the sword was only half a meter long, which became five meters long and extremely wide.


    "This is not the first move. This is the second move. Yes, this is the second move that I haven''t fully understood." Tang Zheng was excited and his eyes were round.


    "Roar!"


    Yan''s momentum of breaking the sky has also been saved. The angry dragon has increased several times. He opens his mouth and bites at tianchanzi.


    "The sword breaks through the precipice!"


    With a loud roar, tianchanzi beheaded the huge sword and severely beheaded the angry dragon.


    For a moment, time seemed to be still, and the air in the hall seemed to freeze. The moment was fixed in everyone''s eyes. The shadow of the huge sword and the angry dragon was deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    Many people who can''t master martial arts or are still weak only feel the concussion of their mind, and an indescribable power is pressing on their mind. Their eyes turn white and they faint one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of people have fainted. All the people who have persevered are those who have refined the body and the eight arts.


    Ye Dingdang''s face was pale and her legs were trembling. However, a warm force came into her body from Tang Zheng''s palm, which made her resist the power.


    Some inborn martial artists at the scene finally realized the difference between themselves and their masters. This gap could not be made up at all, but was a natural barrier.


    It''s a long time to talk about all this. In fact, it''s only a short time. The huge sword is smashed, and the angry dragon is also smashed one after another. The strong waves are rising in the sky, and the smoke is everywhere. Everyone can''t see the people in the hall.A series of strange sounds rang out, but they didn''t understand what was going on. They only heard a loud bang, and the wooden building of no small scale collapsed.


    [author''s aside]: it''s here today. Let''s write it tomorrow.

 Chapter 302

    The wooden building collapsed, and the dust and smoke rose everywhere. All of them retreated and stared at a mess of ruins. The wooden building was broken up in the battle between the two men.


    Are they still human?


    It''s so terrifying.


    But how are the two? Will it be buried in the ruins and hanged?


    Before the crowd realized it, the two figures rose from the ruins and stood steadily in the ruins.


    However, there was no dust or debris on their bodies, and their clothes were flying and hunting.


    The others kept their eyes fixed on them and did not know how the war was going.


    All of a sudden, Yan Po Tian shakes his body, takes a half step back, sighs quietly, and says, "I''m defeated. Your skill is really extraordinary."


    Tian chanzi smiled and said: "your skill is not weak, just like that fool who uses a sword. You are also an expert in the world."


    Yes, Yan Putian''s strength is indeed a master in this world, but if it is put in the cultivation world thousands of years ago, it is not so brilliant.


    Naturally, in the eyes of tianchanzi, Yan Putian doesn''t deserve too much attention.


    But when other people heard this, their faces became very complicated and wonderful. How powerful was this mysterious expert? His voice was so loud, and he was so easy to surpass Yan Putian, who seemed to them unattainable.


    "May I have your name? Why haven''t I heard of you before?" Yan asked.


    "Haha, of course you haven''t heard of me. As for my name, it''s just a code. You don''t need to know." Tianchanzi said, striding toward Tang Zheng on the edge of the ruins.


    Other people saw this and retreated one after another, as if they were afraid of the killer.


    "Darling, did you just see it clearly?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng nodded. The two moves of tianwaifeixian sword were all in one go. Tang Zheng was fascinated by them, but he also had many different understandings. Just now, he had fully understood the six moves of sword behind the second move, that is, the thirty-six moves of tianwaifeixian''s second move had been fully understood by him.


    "When a sword breaks through a thousand Junes, it has the power to cut them down. All enemies will be defeated by the sword." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Tianchanzi nodded appreciatively and said, "yes, now you have learned two moves. The next few moves depend on your own creation."


    Other people were shocked to see Tang Zheng. He had learned how to use the sword just now. Although they saw clearly that tianchanzi used to use the sword, they still had no idea. That''s the subtlety of tianwaifeixianjian. Even if the action of how to use the sword was clear, it''s useless without the formula.


    Many people looked at Tang Zheng with red eyes and said to themselves, "if I had learned those two moves, wouldn''t it be as powerful as this mysterious master? It would be the trend of sweeping the world.".


    This is their wishful thinking of course. Even though Tang Zheng has learned these two moves completely now, his power cannot be compared with that of tianchanzi.


    This is because of the limitation of power. Although the moves are the same, the deeper the power is, the more powerful it will be.


    "No one is standing in the way now, let''s solve the problem. "As soon as tianchanzi turned around, he locked chumingxuan in the crowd.


    Chumingxuan''s face turned pale, hiding behind yanqishan, and said, "yanlao, brother Qishan, you can''t let this man do what he wants."


    Yan Qishan''s face is changeable. Looking at his father, Yan Shatian seems to have never seen him. At that time, Yan Qishan understood his father''s decision.


    This mysterious man is too powerful. Although it''s the territory of the Yan family, the Yan family has to compromise in the face of this powerful existence.


    The Yan family is not going to protect the Chu Mingxuan. Although the Chu family has a lot to do with the Yan family, it is not as threatening as the tianchanzi after all.


    Yan Po Tian and Tian Chan Tzu had a hand in each other, and they could more deeply understand his terror, so they dare not offend him.


    Tianchanzi smiled and jokingly asked, "didn''t you just say you wanted to deal with my disciple? Why are you afraid? "


    Chu Mingxuan shouted, "what are you going to do? In broad daylight, if you dare to do harm to me, the Chu family will not let you go."


    Usually, Chu Mingxuan would never say such a threat, because it is impossible for ordinary people to threaten him at all.


    Even the people in other big families can''t make him so afraid, because the people in big families are not the representatives of themselves, but the whole family behind them. They must think about the family''s interests in every word and deed.


    But tianchanzi obviously didn''t have this concern. Since this man wants to deal with Tang Zheng, he will certainly retaliate with his teeth.


    When the Zen master saw heaven step by step, others around him retreated to avoid the God of plague. They dared not stay near chumingxuan.


    Chu Mingxuan''s face has turned pale, a drop of beaded sweat oozes from his forehead, and his legs tremble. Although tianchanzi hasn''t done anything yet, his breath has increased a lot.Others were silent and kept their eyes fixed on tianchanzi and chumingxuan. Some even felt lucky that they had not fallen.


    This is the mood of the people of the Song family. Although they are angry with Tang Zheng, they don''t show it clearly. Otherwise, tianchanzi will come to them and the Song family will be unable to resist it.


    Chu Mingxuan retreated and retreated again. However, Tian chanzi''s pace was obviously faster than that of him. In the blink of an eye, Tian chanzi had arrived in front of him.


    Chu Mingxuan''s heart was cold. Suddenly, he had an idea and shouted to ye Tianlei, "ye Tianlei, if I have a long story or a short story today, the Chu family will not let the Ye family go, and will surely let the Ye family disappear from the world."


    The face of the four wind niangs suddenly changed, and she said angrily, "Chu Mingxuan, you are crazy and barking. Think about how you just treated Tang Zheng. You are responsible for it."


    Ye Tianlei''s face became particularly ugly. Looking at the fear of Chu Mingxuan''s face and the color of Tian chanzi''s face, he thought: "if Chu Mingxuan really died, and it was Tang Zheng''s death, the Chu family would certainly count this account on the Ye family. Although Ye family now has a master martial artist, after all, it''s only a few months, and its strength is incomparable It''s not a good thing to go to the Chu family and have a crisis between the Ye and Chu families. "


    In a flash, ye Tianlei had already made a decision and hurriedly advised: "master, spare his life, or the situation will be too serious."


    Ye Tianlei''s active plea didn''t make other people have any contempt, because they are very clear about what kind of waves will be set off after Mingxuan''s death. Since ye Tianlei now represents Ye''s family, he will naturally consider the interests of Ye''s family.


    To the astonishment of others, tianchanzi didn''t pay any attention to it at all, and made a quick move.


    Chu Mingxuan''s tiptoes fly back a little in front of him. However, tianchanzi doesn''t give the other party a chance to dodge at all. With a big hand, he grabs the next one, and a strong attraction arises spontaneously.


    Chu Mingxuan felt tight all over. His Qi and blood seemed to solidify. He stared at each other in horror and could not escape. He has lived for the most part of his life and has always been well-off. He has never been so fatally threatened.


    Ye Dingdang looked at his father, then at tianchanzi and chumingxuan. Finally, he said, "Tang Zheng, can you stop your master? If chumingxuan dies, ye family will be in trouble."


    Tang Zheng thinks that he is the son-in-law of the Ye family. If Chu Mingxuan really died in the hands of tianchanzi, the Chu family will definitely count this account on the Ye family. Moreover, he will live in the capital in the next few years. If he really killed Chu Mingxuan, the Chu family will never swallow this tone.


    I don''t know. The Chu family can also have a master, which is an absolute threat to Tang Zheng. The most important thing for him this time is to show his strength and let others be afraid of him. From now on, he will not dare to do anything to him without permission. So it is the most wise way to teach Chu Mingxuan a lesson.


    Looking at ye Dingdang''s anxious eyes, Tang Zheng nodded and said to the Zen master, "master, let''s start lightly."


    This sound of master made tianchanzi feel comfortable, and directly split his mouth and laughed. Although it was acting, Tang Zheng called him master, and he was still very happy.


    The most regrettable thing for tianchanzi in his life is that he can''t accept Tang Zheng as an apprentice. With this sound, Shifu feels extremely precious.


    If other people knew this idea, they would like to kneel in front of tianchanzi and kowtow constantly to call master. Having such a master is just their dream.


    "Well, death is excusable, and a living crime is not forgiven." Tianchanzi said lightly.


    Other people looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. His words had such a great effect. The apprentice also sat in such a strong position.


    Many people have an idea. They should never provoke Tang Zheng. When they go back, they should warn their families that they should avoid this guy and take a detour.


    Tang Zheng was famous for killing the fire before, because today''s event is more famous. No one dares to provoke him later.


    This is what Tang Zheng hopes.


    Ye Tianlei and Feng four niangs are relieved. As long as Chu Mingxuan doesn''t die, the Ye family won''t be so passive in this matter.


    At the same time, Yan''s father and son also breathed a long sigh. If Chu Mingxuan was killed in Yan''s house, the Yan''s house and Chu''s house would be completely destroyed.


    However, this time, even if it''s not completely finished, there are few feelings left.


    Yan''s father and son are suffering. In the face of the powerful mysterious existence of Tianchan, not everyone has the power to resist.


    Chu Mingxuan hears that he doesn''t need to die. It''s like a drowning man grabs a life-saving straw and shows a trace of happiness between his eyebrows. But when he sees the still cold eyes of Tianchan son, he immediately falls into an ice cave. The death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty is hard to forgive. The life penalty is not so easy.


    There was nothing he could do to resist, for a deep pain in his soul made him scream uncontrollably.

 Chapter 303

    This heartrending scream made others tremble, especially the distorted expression on Chu Mingxuan''s face.


    Many people who were stunned just now woke up because of the scream, but when they saw the appearance of Chu Mingxuan, they were stunned immediately.


    Chu Mingxuan was ferocious and terrifying at once, just like a devil crawling out of the hell. His face was blue and white for a while, and his face was covered with beads of sweat.


    In addition, the bones on his body made a series of clicks. The intelligent people knew that his bone was broken at the first hearing. Moreover, the bone was from the upper body to the lower body, and his whole body was pinched by tianchanzi with great force.


    This kind of pain is really painful and frightening.


    Tianchanzi''s face didn''t change a bit. It was very strange and calm. Suddenly, he let go of his hand. Chu Mingxuan couldn''t call it out. He was shaking all over. He was lying on the ground like a pile of mud. He was dying.


    Tianchanzi clapped his hands and looked at the king of medicine carelessly, saying, "you have a way to cure him."


    Yaowang nodded subconsciously. He had studied this bone breaking technique for many years. Of course, he was very proficient in it. Although tianchanzi had broken many bones of the other side, Yaowang really had a panacea to continue to connect these bones, but Chu Mingxuan would suffer a big crime.


    The injury hasn''t lasted for a year and a half. Don''t think about it.


    As Tian Chan Tzu said, the death penalty is excusable, and the life penalty is hard to forgive, which makes other people feel that it''s better to die than the pain.


    The king of medicine returned to his taste, stared at tianchanzi in surprise, and said, "master, do you know me?"


    "King of medicine, I have a little chance with you." Tianchanzi said lightly.


    Tang Zheng, the emperor of medicine, looked at him and thought that it must be Tang Zheng who mentioned him to tianchanzi. He couldn''t help feeling great honor. Since he knew the life extending pill, he treated Tang Zheng, the mysterious master, as his predecessor. This was not martial arts, but medical skills.


    I always imagined that if I could ask for advice in person one day, I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon.


    Although it surprised others that Yaowang called tianchanzi the elder, because from the appearance of the two people, tianchanzi is at most middle-aged, similar to ye Tianlei and others, much younger than Yaowang and yanbotian.


    What''s more, medicine is different from martial arts. We all know that Yaowang is the master of apricot forest, and he is the most powerful person in this field. But his name is tianchanzi. Is it not only his martial arts, but also his medical skills?


    This is really against the sky!


    Medical skills and martial arts are two very different systems. This person has reached the top in both fields. They really want to doubt that tianchanzi is not a human being.


    Even Yan Po Tian couldn''t help looking at Tian Chan Zi in surprise.


    It''s my great honor to meet you today, elder. I have many things to ask you for advice


    Tianchanzi waved his hand and said, "I still have many things to do. Next time, if you are lucky, I will give you one or two points. But now I can send you a sentence. The way of apricot forest is a kind of road. As long as you persevere and give full play to your imagination, your imagination is imprisoned too much now. There are not too many things in the world that are impossible, especially the way of apricot forest, flesh and bones, The living dead are not nonsense, but can be realized. "


    Every word tianchanzi said, the heart of the king of medicine seemed to be baptized. It was pounding, as if it was about to burst out of the chest, and its eyes were also widened. Its eyes were shining, and it trembled and murmured to itself: "flesh and bones, living dead It''s really possible. "


    Suddenly, he thought of the life extending pill. Yes, even human life can be extended. This is fighting for life with nature and heaven. This is the way of immortals.


    The way of apricot forest that I have been studying has such a magical effect. My thought was imprisoned too much before.


    He looked at tianchanzi with burning eyes. This man''s knowledge is countless times that of him. I''m afraid that many things he didn''t hear and didn''t dare to think about.


    Although tianchanzi didn''t explain anything to him in detail, the only few words had made him feel like he was a toddler. What he had studied for most of his life seemed to be pale and powerless. He thought he was very powerful before, but now he realized that he was a toddler.


    He made a deep bow to the Zen master and said in a trembling voice from the bottom of his heart, "thank you for your instruction."


    Others have been stunned. For example, the shock brought by caitianchanzi''s defeat of yanbotian is not to be ignored, which breaks their imagination.


    Many people would like to invite tianchanzi home to offer. With such a miracle doctor, they and their families will surely live for hundreds of years.


    Even Yan Po Tian is a little moved. After all, he is very old. Sometimes he feels powerless and yearns for the world. If he can live a few years longer, he will give anything.


    Tianchanzi ignored the king''s respect and went straight to Tangzheng and asked kindly, "are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad." Tang Zheng said softly.Tianchanzi said with a big smile: "your boy''s requirement is high, ye wench. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Senior." "It''s nice to see you again. You''re still the same."


    "Ha ha, I can speak. I''ll point out your jade girl''s Heart Sutra later. You''ve reached the threshold of the warrior after tomorrow." Tianchanzi said casually.


    Ye Dingdang cheered and said, "thank you, elder." Her jade daughter''s Heart Sutra has reached the threshold, but she is still a little bit short of crossing it. If there is tianchanzi''s advice, isn''t it time to step into the threshold of the acquired warrior?


    Besides, Tang Zheng must have got this set of jade girl''s Heart Sutra from this elder. His understanding of jade girl''s Heart Sutra will surely exceed her countless times.


    Other people are envious of dead leaf Jingdong after hearing this. It''s hard to imagine that they have such expert''s advice.


    Many people look at Tang Zheng and say, "ye Tianlei really has a good daughter. He can capture Tang Zheng. Why don''t you go home and ask your daughter to take Tang Zheng?"?


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang look at each other, but they are also very happy.


    But only the people of the Song family are gloomy, especially Song Yu, who has already clenched his teeth as if to break them.


    "Let''s go. It''s over here." Tianchanzi patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder.


    Tang Zheng nodded, but did not release ye Dingdang''s hand, because the pure Yang power in his body did not completely calm down.


    Tianchan son smiled for a while. Of course, he knew Tang Zheng''s situation. He said in his heart, "boy, I''ve told you to start with this girl for a long time. Now I''m finally enlightened.".


    Now Fang Shishi has gone abroad. If you don''t take this girl down, it depends on where you are looking for pure Yin power.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang hurriedly bid farewell to Yan Po Tian, and then hurried down the mountain with Tang Zheng and others. Yan Po Tian turns around and goes to another wooden building. Other guests leave.


    This time the birthday party broke up in a bad mood. We are not in the mood to continue. Today''s event is so shocking that we must tell others about it as soon as possible.


    Tang Zheng is a fierce star. You can''t provoke him.


    The bodies of Chu Mingxuan and Chu Shaohui, who had passed out completely, were settled down by the Yan family. Then the Yan family got together.


    Yan Po Tian sat on the chair, before he could speak to his family, suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the others were shocked: "ah, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Po Tian looked dispirited, waved his hand and said, "I can''t die yet. That man was so powerful that he called out my imagination. I just kept holding a breath of Qi and blood. Otherwise, it would be a shame to spit blood in front of so many people."


    Yaowang has a good relationship with Yan''s family. He is also in the room. He recovers from his shock and quickly gives Yan a pulse to break the sky. He says, "old Yan, you are not in a big way. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you to adjust it, and it''s not in a big way."


    Yan Po Tian nodded his thanks: "thank you. Although I am not seriously injured this time, if I continue to fight, I will definitely not be so injured. "


    "Father, am I not his opponent?" Yan Qishan asked not to give up. After so many years, he had never seen his father admit defeat like this.


    Yan Liuyun also looked at Grandpa cautiously. Grandpa has always been his idol. He was determined to become a man like Grandpa. Unexpectedly, he met Waterloo in front of a mysterious expert today.


    Yan Po Tian burst out a smile and said, "plus you can''t, you can''t win in numbers against this kind of expert. I can''t figure out how high his cultivation is."


    "Father, he didn''t do his best to fight with you today. His two moves are obviously incomplete, that is to say, there are still several moves behind him." Yan Qingyi, who has been silent, has been observing each other since tianchanzi appeared, and has not said a word.


    But her words show her level. Although she can''t do martial arts, she''s too smart. Her intelligence is close to that of a demon. She can see the clue at a glance, which is not as good as yanqishan.


    Yan Qishan was surprised and said, "Qingyi, does he really have follow-up moves?"


    Yan Qingyi nodded firmly, and Yan Aotian agreed: "it''s true. I feel the most profound when I fight with him. Those two moves alone break my dragon elephant skill. If the later moves are used, I''m afraid I will die under his sword. You need to know that even the sword God, who has been infatuated with swordsmanship all his life, is inferior to him in swordsmanship. His power can be imagined as one or two. "


    "This man is so extraordinary as if he were not a man of the world." Yan Liuyun exclaimed.


    Yan Po Tian said with a smile: "he is powerful, but he is not like the people in this world. There are many powerful people in this world. Liu Yun, you can''t see that our Yan family is powerful in the secular world. But outside the secular world, there are a group of more unparalleled experts. They are the real experts in this world, but they have other goals and don''t swim in the middle of the secular world Go, so ordinary people don''t know their existence at all. "


    Yan Liuyun''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard about it. This is the first time he heard about it.


    "Qingyi, you are going to leave the palace on behalf of the Yan family this time." Suddenly, Yan Po Tian said solemnly.[author''s aside]: two chapters will continue today.

 Chapter 304

    "Leave the palace?" Yan Qingyi was surprised. "Is it necessary to leave the palace?"


    Yan Qishan is also uncertain. The relationship between the Yan Family and the palace is profound. In recent years, the Yan family has been able to take a big seat, and also has a contribution to the palace.


    However, the Yan family will not use this relationship easily.


    "Yes, there are such powerful experts in the world. They will know soon after leaving the palace. Besides, leaving the palace is the most well-informed place in the world. I also want to know if they know the origin of this man." Yan Po Tian has his own plan.


    Other people suddenly realized that nowadays, it''s the most important thing to find out about this unheard of character.


    Yan Po Tian took another look at Yaowang and said, "Yaowang, ye Xuanji''s injury can be cured, and he has broken through to the realm of master. I''m afraid it''s also related to this man, isn''t it?"


    The king of medicine was slightly shocked. Yan Po was smart and had a wild mind. He even guessed this.


    "Yes, but I promised them that they would not be allowed to pass it out, so I''m sorry that I can''t elaborate." Said the king of medicine.


    The people of the Yan Family lamented that the Ye family was going to be depressed. Unexpectedly, they had such a big change because of the appearance of this person.


    It''s a great blessing for ye family.


    "Father, what about the Chu family?" Yan Qishan asked anxiously.


    Although the Yan family is bigger than the Chu family, they have to think about how to make a job.


    "Qishan, you go back with the Yan Family and explain to the Yan family that if they blame us, we can''t do anything about it. And you must warn the other party that Tang Zheng can''t touch them easily, or the capital will be in disorder."


    Yan Qishan nodded, knowing deeply that the task of persuading Yan family is not simple, but in any case, it must be ensured.


    "Yaowang, I''m going to trouble you to go to Yan''s house together this time. Please come to Mingxuan''s injury." Yan said.


    Yaowanghun nodded carelessly.


    When the Yan Family arranged the follow-up actions, the wave of birthday party spread quickly to many people in the capital. At that time, Tang Zheng''s name and the image of tianchanzi were deeply imprinted on some people''s minds.


    But at that time, people were in Ye''s luxury car, leaving Longxiang mountain and returning to the city.


    "Sir, could you please go to the Ye family to have a talk? When Chang Heng, you saved our family. We haven''t thanked you very much." Ye Tianlei said solemnly.


    Tianchan said with a smile, "I don''t want to go to the Ye family, or the old man in your family will have to haw and haw again. I wish I could study it thoroughly. This is the case with your big families. It''s boring."


    Ye Tianlei was a little embarrassed and said angrily, "it''s a pity that I don''t know where the elder has settled down in the capital. I''m going to visit."


    Tianchanzi waved and said, "no, I don''t like to be disturbed. During this period of time, I have to go through the past with my apprentice."


    Ye Tianlei has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Dear apprentice, I''m afraid that you will be bullied by these so-called big families when I come to the capital for you. I care about you enough." Tianchanzi boasted.


    Tang Zheng can''t help turning his eyes. You''ve been shouting to take advantage of me. Now there are others. I can''t refute you.


    However, he was greatly surprised at why he came to the capital. Didn''t he go to find the trace of the cultivator? How did he come to the capital? Could there be cultivators in the capital?


    "Well, stop the car. I''ll get off first. Remember to come to this place to find me in the evening, dear." Tianchanzi said a place name by Tangzheng''s ear, and then got off with Huang Ziyang.


    "Ye wench, your jade girl''s Heart Sutra is cultivated according to the way I just pointed out. I promise you to make a rapid progress these days." Tianchanzi turned to look at ye Dingdang and said.


    Ye Dingdang nodded excitedly: "yes, thank you for your advice."


    With a wave of his hand, tianchanzi quickly disappeared in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Ye Tianlei sighed: "I didn''t think it would be like this."


    Tang Zheng said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Uncle Ye and aunt Feng, because I''ve involved the Ye family. The Chu family doesn''t know how to retaliate."


    The wind four niangs frowned and said: "hum, how dare they? This time, the Chu family planted a big heel, and the Yan family had the tacit attitude of choice. The Chu family absolutely did not dare to make trouble again. Without the full support of the Yan family, the Chu family wanted to jump, which could only be self humiliation. "


    Ye Tianlei also agreed: "this time you didn''t do anything about Ye''s family, but brought benefits to Ye''s family. Now everyone knows Ye''s family has such a powerful son-in-law as you, so ye''s family has taken advantage of you."


    "The wind four niangs smile:" this calls our family to have dingdong this good daughter, other people have not dingdong such good daughter


    Ye Dingdang, with a shy face, said, "Mom, what do you say?"


    "Well, I''m telling you the truth, don''t you don''t like to hear it. Now Tang Zheng is a hot cake. You have to watch it closely. Otherwise, other families don''t know how many girls put on poles to offer their own pillows." The wind four niangs earnestly exhort a way.Tang Zheng was embarrassed and coughed awkwardly. Fortunately, he arrived at Ye''s house at this time. Otherwise, he would be on pins and needles.


    As soon as I got back to Ye''s house, a little white shadow jumped on Tang Zheng. Today, Xiaobai was not taken to the banquet, otherwise, he would burst into flames on the spot. That''s the power explosion.


    Ye Tianlei went to see ye Xuanji and reported the event of the birthday banquet. Ye Xuanji was shocked on the spot. He had always known that Tang Zheng had a powerful master. He didn''t expect that he would appear in full view of the public today, and also set off such a storm.


    "Father, this time we took advantage of Tang Zheng''s Dongfeng. Our position in other people''s minds will naturally be improved. We only have a death feud with the Chu family." Ye Tianlei said.


    Ye Xuanji snorted scornfully and said, "what about death feud? At the beginning, when I broke through the hopelessness of my master, the Chu family was always covetous. Would you like to divide our Ye family? Let the Chu family plant a big heel this time. It''s cheap for them. "


    Ye Tianlei hears the words and breathes a sigh of relief, which shows that ye family will stand firmly behind Tang Zheng. If Chu family really dare to jump from the wall, ye family will not ignore it.


    As if he saw his son''s mind, ye Xuanji said with relief: "don''t worry, the Chu family will only swallow this breath and won''t rush to find Tang Zheng''s trouble. In the capital, as long as it''s smart people, they won''t find Tang Zheng''s trouble. His master made such a mistake that no one else would hit the muzzle of the gun and seek his own death. "


    Ye Tianlei nodded in agreement.


    "If possible, I would like to see this mysterious master." Ye Xuanji said to the future.


    Ye Tianlei sighed helplessly: "I invited him, but he didn''t agree."


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Tang Zheng didn''t stay at Ye''s house. After dinner, he took Xiaobai straight to the place where Tian chanzi joined him. In the night, a figure shuttles through the city, without anyone''s attention.


    His destination is the center of the city, the imperial city. This is a huge palace complex, which is left over from the previous dynasty. During the day, there are many tourists, and it is a famous tourist attraction.


    Under the night, the imperial city is like a living beast, silently watching the ancient city. This historic imperial city is not in harmony with the high-rise buildings around it, but it is still preserved as a historic site.


    Tang Zheng climbed over the city wall and landed in the Imperial City, which was the center of power in ancient times and represented the supreme power.


    Huang Ziyang stands quietly in the dark, and integrates with the night, which is hard for ordinary people to detect, but Tang Zheng sees him.


    Huang Ziyang leads the way in front of them. A moment later, they come to the deep place of the palace group, which is the center of the imperial palace. A towering palace stands in front of them quietly, with a majestic atmosphere.


    Tianchanzi is standing in the middle of the palace, looking at the throne representing power - the Dragon chair. Hearing Tang Zheng''s footsteps coming in, Tian chanzi did not look away.


    Tang Zheng stood beside him and stared at the Dragon chair. He didn''t see why for a while.


    "Boy, how many people dream of this throne. If you don''t go up and sit down, what''s the taste?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng curled his mouth and said, "there''s a taste of fart. It''s not ancient now. Dragon chair doesn''t mean anything."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaobai jumped out of Tang Zheng''s arms, jumped on the Dragon chair, and jumped on it. He was very happy.


    "What is this?" he asked in surprise


    "My pet."


    "Pets? Who are you lying to? This is a monster. " The appearance of tianchanzi changed a little.


    "Monsters?"


    "Of course, and this beast is very powerful, how many times stronger than you don''t know. I''m curious about where you got it and became your pet? I think you''re his pet. "


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes: "I''m a human being, how can I be a pet? As for the origin of Xiaobai, hehe, I won''t say it first. What''s the origin of Xiaobai


    "There are many monsters in the sky. You think I really know everything. Where do I know its origin? But I can also see it in its childhood. When it really grows up, it will be powerful. Hey, I haven''t seen such fascinating monsters for many years. Do you have any adventures? Come from the facts. " Tianchanzi looked at him with interest.


    Tang Zheng did not hide it, and told him about the witch family.


    Tianchanzi was stunned and clapped his thigh for a while. He said: "I only heard about the Wu family. It''s said that the people of the Wu family are born warriors, and their strength is very strong. But the Wu family is very mysterious. I haven''t seen a person of the Wu family for so many years. Your boy even put the people of the Wu family under his command. Your luck is too bad! ¡°

 Chapter 305

    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that tianchanzi was so amazed at the Wu people, which shows that the Wu people are far more extraordinary than he imagined. He asked quickly, "do you know why the Wu people are trapped in the 100000 mountains?"


    "A thousand years ago, the hundred thousand mountains were a fierce place, and ordinary practitioners seldom set foot in it. As for the tomb of Honghuang heaven, I haven''t heard of it. I don''t know if the witch family is suitable to be trapped there." Tianchanzi shakes his head.


    Tang Zheng was disappointed. He thought that tianchanzi could answer his questions.


    "However, you are really envious of others. It seems that I need to go to the tomb once after I leave the capital." Tianchanzi was quite moved.


    "But you must be careful. It''s very evil."


    "Of course I know. I came to the capital to save your life this time. Do you really appreciate me Tianchanzi asked with his eyebrows raised.


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet. You are not because I came to the capital specially. Why do you come to the capital?" Tang Zheng was not deceived.


    "You''re getting smarter and smarter."


    "Of course, and you''re a good student. It''s really addictive this time." Tang Zheng broke his mind at once.


    "Of course, you don''t know. It''s my biggest regret that you can''t be your master."


    "Come on, let me tell you why you came to the capital this time. Besides, aren''t you looking for the whereabouts of the cultivator? What''s the clue?"


    Tianchanzi coughed and said: "after several months of hard work, although I didn''t see any other practitioners, I finally found a breakthrough. From this breakthrough, we can know what happened in the past 1000 years and why the practitioners disappeared."


    "Oh, is the breakthrough in the capital?" Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    Tianchan son nodded approvingly, pointed to his feet, and said, "the breach is here."


    Tang Zheng looked down and saw that there was nothing but the floor, so he asked, "don''t play riddles with me. What''s so strange about this place?"


    "Hey hey, do you know what this imperial city was built for?"


    "The Imperial City, of course, was built as the emperor''s palace."


    "Then why did you have a royal city in the South and come here to rebuild it?"


    "Don''t bully me. I didn''t learn history. The emperor is a national guard. Many people know that." Tang Zheng said.


    Tianchanzi giggled: "so I said that you are a genius, but some aspects are still too young. The Emperor ''s defense of the country is just an excuse, and the key point is this thing under his feet."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. There''s the floor under my feet. There''s nothing else."


    "Well, I''ll answer for you. I''ll tell you, this is the information I spent nine cows and two tigers to get. We have a dragon under our feet."


    "Dragon?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Yes, the real dragon is your legendary dragon. Even thousands of years ago, dragon was a very rare thing, and it was also a member of the demon family, but it was very noble and rare, incomparable to other demon families. " Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng stared at the floor with astonishment. There is a dragon under it, the legendary dragon?


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai jumped back again and crooked her mouth, as if protesting the words of tianchanzi.


    Tianchanzi had some understanding and said: "it seems that he doesn''t care about the dragon. I''m really curious about its origin."


    "Hey, let''s not talk about Xiaobai. Do you think we have a dragon under our feet?"


    "Of course, I don''t know what method the emperor used to catch the dragon, but he built the imperial city to imprison the dragon. He used the imperial city to form a huge array to imprison the dragon."


    "No, didn''t all the ancient emperors call themselves true Dragon Emperor? If you see a dragon, do you want to offer it? How can you still be imprisoned? " Tang Zheng is confused. The amount of information is too large.


    "Ha ha, real dragon emperor? It''s just a lie to a kid, but there''s a reason why the emperor imprisoned the dragon. That''s to absorb the Dragon Qi, which can prolong his life. The emperor will continuously absorb the Dragon Qi when sitting on the Dragon chair all day long, which is more effective than any other panacea. " Tianchanzi said.


    "Besides, the king of a country has the greatest power. There is nothing or people can stop him. Don''t you think it''s also very fulfilling to imprison a dragon? It''s like an emperor for thousands of years. Other emperors can''t do it at all. "


    Tang Zheng was speechless. He said for a long time, "even if there is a dragon under our feet, what does it have to do with finding cultivators?"


    "This dragon has been here for hundreds of years, and I believe it can answer for us why the cultivator disappeared." Tianchanzi said with oath.


    "Let''s find it quickly, shall we pry off the floor?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Tianchan son turned his mouth and despised: "if it works, others will find this dragon long ago. It really has no common language with you."Tang Zheng was despised and scratched his head with embarrassment.


    "This imperial city is a huge array. Of course, we need to find the key point of this array before we can see the dragon."


    "Well, look for it quickly. Don''t waste time, or you won''t have a chance when it''s dawn and tourists come."


    "Get out of the way, boy. Don''t get in the way."


    Tianchanzi wandered in the palace, and a mysterious force gradually spread. Xiaobai called out in surprise and widened his round eyes.


    "On!" All of a sudden, tianchanzi had a big drink, and a beam of light rose from the sky, enveloping several people. Tang Zheng was in a trance before his eyes, and the scene suddenly changed.


    "Eh, where are we?" Tang Zheng looks at everything in front of him curiously. This is a corridor with stone walls on both sides.


    "We have reached the bottom of the palace." Tianchanzi explained that it was a transfer array that brought us from the palace to the bottom.


    "Is that dragon right here?"


    "Of course, come with me and tell you that the dragon is not another monster. You don''t have enough skills. Be careful not to be eaten by it."


    "Haha, how can I be eaten with you?"


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai called and waved his paws, as if to say that you should not be afraid, I will protect you.


    Tang Zheng cannot cry or laugh.


    This corridor is very long, several people are walking, gradually, an invisible pressure arises spontaneously, the pressure is a little breathless.


    Tang Zheng is in a hurry to carry out the work and relieve the pressure.


    If ordinary people are here, I''m afraid they''ve been forced to lie on the ground and can''t move.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Longwei! If the emperor absorbed the dragon spirit, he would have such majesty. " Tianchanzi explained, "the more powerful this dragon is, the more subjects will naturally surrender."


    At last, the corridor came to an end, and the scene suddenly became bright. This is a dome hall. The dome is inlaid with fist sized night pearl, so the hall is as bright as day.


    But the night Pearl was not enough to attract Tang Zheng, and now he stared at the huge thing in the center of the hall - the dragon!


    It''s really a dragon. It''s scaly and glittering. It''s not much different from the legendary appearance. It lies on the ground. Its huge body occupies most of the hall.


    It closed its eyes, as if sleeping. When Tang Zheng finally walked into the hall, its eyes opened suddenly, enough to show the big basketball eyes, golden light flashing, an indescribable dragon power came from all over the world, Tang Zheng subconsciously stepped back a half step to be able to stabilize his body.


    This is a look that makes Tang Zheng like being hit hard. This is the strength of the dragon.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath to suppress his fear. Tianchanzi was also shocked and muttered to himself: "I finally saw the dragon. Hey, it was a golden dragon with five claws."


    Instead of being afraid, tianchanzi is very excited because the answer is coming soon.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up, and the Dragon gradually stood upright, looking down at several people, with unparalleled power.


    "Don''t worry, there are arrays to suppress it. It can''t threaten us." Tianchanzi said in a hurry.


    Sure enough, there was a tinkle. The dragon''s five claws were covered with dark chains. When it lifted up, it tinkled.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai suddenly jumped out of Tang Zheng''s arms.


    "Xiaobai, don''t go!" Tang Zheng was shocked and lost his color. He hurriedly wanted to hold Xiaobai, but was pulled by tianchanzi. "You are not afraid of death. If you get close to it, there is only one way to die. Although it is suppressed by the array now, there is more than enough to deal with you."


    "But what can Xiaobai do? I can''t let it go wrong. Xiaobai, come back quickly." Tang Zheng couldn''t get rid of tianchanzi''s hand and hurriedly urged.


    Xiaobai seems to have not heard it at all. Swish to the Golden Dragon. In front of the giant, it is like a tiny, almost negligible little thing.


    Xiaobai stood in front of the golden dragon, raised his head high, stared at the golden dragon, tooted his mouth, as if he was going to blow fire, and made a squeak in his mouth.


    Blow fire at the Golden Dragon. Do you want to bake it?


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry, this troublemaker.


    "Tianchanzi, don''t pull me, I''m going to save it."


    Xiaobai has saved Tang Zheng several times. Tang Zheng can''t watch it become the Golden Dragon''s dish of Chinese food. This guy has been locked up for hundreds of years. I''m afraid he''s starving. Xiaobai isn''t enough for him.


    Tang Zheng used his kung fu to break away from tianchanzi. He jumped to Xiaobai and shouted, "Xiaobai, come back quickly."


    Xiaobai turns a deaf ear to it, and still stares directly at Jinlong. Jinlong also stares at this little guy, with four eyes facing each other.


    All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon moved, the wind was strong, the Golden Dragon bent down, and Tang Zheng was swayed by the wind.Whoosh!


    Jinlong opens his mouth and pours straight at Xiaobai.

 Chapter 306

    Seeing this, Tang Zheng shouted, "no!"


    However, he was not able to stand stably by the strong wind, and could not help Xiaobai at all. Xiaobai did not shrink at all, but stood upright and stared at Jinlong.


    Roar!


    A dragon sing, the small white hair is blown ceaselessly dance.


    However, Xiaobai still didn''t flinch, and his mouth creaked, as if in response to Jinlong.


    The dragon''s head finally stops in front of Xiaobai. The beard is almost next to Xiaobai. Xiaobai reaches out his paw and strokes the beard.


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled when he saw it. The little guy''s courage was too big. But why didn''t Jin Long eat Xiaobai?


    "What are you?" All of a sudden, Jinlong spits out.


    Ah!


    It can talk.


    Tang Zheng was shocked, but he remembered that Jinlong was a very powerful demon clan. It was not surprising that he could speak.


    "Squeak!"


    Xiaobai cried, as if to answer Jinlong''s question, but Jinlong''s eyes were puzzled, saying, "you can''t even speak."


    Obviously, Jinlong didn''t understand Xiaobai''s answer.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng almost burst out his throat and put his heart back quietly.


    "Who are you?" Jinlong turns to Tang Zheng and asks.


    Whoo!


    The strong wind disappeared, and Tang Zheng landed steadily.


    "We have questions for you." Tianchanzi came up and asked in a deep voice.


    "Oh, question? Haha, it''s interesting. I saw human beings again hundreds of years later, but I came to ask me questions. " Golden Dragon laughed, but his voice was full of vicissitudes.


    "Man, when I was imprisoned by you, do you think I will answer your questions?" Golden Dragon''s voice, a little angry, asked.


    "No one has come to see you for hundreds of years. Don''t you think we should thank you for coming to see you today?" Said tianchanzi.


    "Haha, thank you. I wish I could eat you all at once." Jinlong said in disgust.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai jumped up and down, as if he could not eat people.


    Jinlong looked at Xiaobai suspiciously and said, "what is this little thing?"


    Tang Zheng asked in surprise, "don''t you know its origin?"


    Jinlong, after all, is a demon family. He doesn''t even know the origin of Xiaobai. How mysterious is the origin of this little guy.


    Jinlong said in surprise, "don''t you know yourself?"


    "We still want to ask you."


    Jinlong stared at Tang Zheng with big eyes, and confirmed that he wasn''t lying. He said: "strange, this little guy is clearly a demon family, but I can''t see its origin. But its breath is very special. It has the breath of the age of the wilderness, and it can be fearless of my dragon power."


    "The breath of the age of flood and famine?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved and asked, "do you know the tomb of Honghuang heaven?"


    "Tomb of the heaven? Have you found the tomb of Honghuang heaven? " The Golden Dragon shook his body, and the dark chains jingled, "where is the tomb of Honghuang heaven?"


    Hearing that the other party knew about the tomb, Tang Zheng and tianchanzi were shocked. Even tianchanzi didn''t know the origin of the tomb. Unexpectedly, the Golden Dragon knew about it.


    "Tell me what the tomb of Honghuang heaven is first?" Tang Zheng stabilized his mind and asked quietly.


    "How dare you bargain with the noble dragon clan?" Jinlong is furious, as if he is going to be furious.


    "It''s called message exchange. It''s fair. You don''t want to say it." Tang Zheng said coldly. Tianchanzi also appreciates Tang Zheng''s attitude. This golden dragon seems to be a little difficult to deal with.


    "It seems that you haven''t changed your temper since you''ve been locked here for hundreds of years. Tell us where is the tomb of Honghuang heaven?" Tianchanzi''s face is also a little stern.


    The golden dragon is ungrateful at all. Gao Gao says, "I want to get information from my mouth and dream. I won''t tell you these despicable people. "


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi have a look at each other. They are helpless. They wanted to ask about the disappearance of the cultivator. It seems that there is no hope. This golden dragon''s mouth is really hard.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he said loudly, "you''re not imprisoned here for hundreds of years. Don''t put gold on your face."


    "How dare you insult me? I''ll eat you. " The golden dragon was furious and furious, but he saw Xiaobai suddenly running to Tangzheng''s shoulder and confronting it with fierce eyes.


    The golden dragon looks at Xiaobai with fear.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi are relieved. Obviously, this golden dragon is very afraid of Xiaobai, so their safety will be guaranteed.


    Tianchanzi sighed regretfully, seeing that he was about to get close to the truth, but didn''t expect that the stupid dragon didn''t cooperate.


    Looking at their helplessness, Golden Dragon raised its head high and was very proud.


    "Let''s go and let it shut itself up for hundreds of years, until it dies here." As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes turned, he planned to turn around and leave."Boy, we..." Tianchanzi just wanted to dissuade him, but seeing Tang Zheng winking at him, he understood and said, "yes, let this stupid dragon die here."


    They turned around and left, ignoring Jinlong''s astonishment. He opened his eyes incredulously and roared, "how can you go like this? Don''t go. "


    But the legs grow on others. How can it stop them? Seeing that they are going to enter the corridor, Jinlong compromises and immediately cries, "don''t go, I''ll tell you."


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi look at each other. It''s really a stupid dragon. With a little provocation, they open its mouth.


    Seeing the two men stop, Jinlong said: "honghuangtian tomb is a graveyard after the war in ancient times. There are countless great people buried in it, but this graveyard is very magical. It is said that there are many secret scripts of magic skills and weapons of magic soldiers buried in this tomb. These are the personal belongings of those great people at that time, and they are buried here together. Outsiders don''t know where the tomb is. Later, countless people went to look for it, but many people failed to return. However, some people successfully returned from the tomb. None of these people is not a big man on the powerful side. But these returned people are also very secretive about where the tomb is


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi are both delighted. In this way, Honghuang Tianmu is a huge treasure house.


    Tang Zheng never thought that he would find a treasure house that no one else could find. But in a word, honghuangtian tomb is not hard to find. Even Li Xiaotian and the group of ghosts can find it. Is there anything wrong with it?


    "I''ve told you all I know." Jinlong said bitterly that human beings are cunning and even force themselves to be obedient.


    "Then do you know why the world yogi disappeared?" Tianchanzi asked again.


    Jinlong''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "in fact, you first want to ask this question."


    It doesn''t look stupid.


    "Yes, you''ve been locked up here for hundreds of years, and you know that, don''t you?" Tianchanzi said excitedly.


    Golden Dragon raised its head and said proudly, "of course I know. I''m curious since you came in. Isn''t there no cultivator in the world? Where are you two from?"


    "Come on, don''t dawdle."


    "If you want to know the answer, you must promise me a condition." Jinlong said firmly.


    Both of them didn''t expect that Jinlong would even raise the condition. Tianchan asked in a deep voice, "what condition?"


    "Let me out. I don''t want to be kept here." Jinlong said angrily.


    "This array is very powerful. I can''t break it completely." Tianchanzi said.


    "You must have a way. This array is called tianluodiwang array. It is based on this imperial city. As long as you destroy the whole Imperial City, I can recover my freedom." Jinlong said crazily.


    "Destroy the whole imperial city?" Tang Zheng is astonished. Is there any mistake? This is the center of the country. Destroying the whole imperial city is a matter of shocking the world.


    Don''t say Tang Zheng doesn''t have this ability now. Even if he has this ability, he will surely be regarded as a public enemy by this country.


    He doesn''t want to go this way.


    "Well, it''s easy, isn''t it? It''s not too hard to destroy the imperial city with your accomplishments. " Jinlong said excitedly.


    Tianchanzi was a bit moved. He was originally a man in the world of cultivation. He was totally out of line with the world. He destroyed a royal city. What did he do.


    Tang Zheng guessed his mind and hurriedly advised: "tianchanzi, don''t listen to its instigation, we will do so, then there will be no place for you and me in this world."


    Tianchan Tzu said with disapproval, "as long as you know the secret of the monk''s disappearance, this is nothing."


    Tang Zheng argued: "no, I won''t promise you anything."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s determination, Tian Chan turned his lips and said, "what are you afraid of now that you are a cultivator?"


    "I''m a cultivator, but the people around me, my relatives and friends are not cultivators. If I do this, I''m afraid I can''t stay away from it. Then I''ll get involved with these people." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "If you don''t, then you can''t want to know the secret."


    "Well, I don''t think you know the secret when you are locked down here." Tang Zheng said incredulously.


    Jinlong argued anxiously: "nonsense, how can I not know? Every once in a while, Yuanshen will go to the outside world to have a look. Although I can''t do anything, I know what happened in the outside world. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and this happened. When he saw the heaven Zen son, he nodded gently. Tang Zheng knew that the dragon must have said something. I''m afraid he really knew the secret of the disappearance of the cultivator.


    Looking at their faces, Jinlong said triumphantly, "now you know my strength. If you want to know the secret, you must destroy the imperial city and let me out, otherwise you will not know the secret from my mouth."Things are at an impasse.

 Chapter 307

    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi stared at each other. This dragon is not so easy to fool. It has such a firm attitude to this matter that there is no room for maneuver.


    What to do?


    It''s not just half done.


    "Boy, it''s just a royal city. It''s no big deal. Besides, it doesn''t have any practical effect now." Tianchan advised.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand: "stop it, no way."


    "I''m still stubborn. I can''t help you." Tianchanzi rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Tang Zheng stares at Jinlong directly and says, "I told you clearly that it is impossible to destroy the imperial city. Do you think there is any other way to remove the tianluodiwang array?"


    "Other methods, hum, unless your cultivation reaches the stage of transforming the spirit, you can''t break the world''s snares quietly." Jinlong said with oath.


    It was a little surprised at the persistence and determination of this human being.


    "Apotheosis." Tang Zheng and tianchanzi are both surprised that they want such high accomplishments. Tianchanzi whispers: "boy, we can''t break the array for a while."


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew that tianchanzi was also in the golden age. There was still a baby birth period in the middle of the deification period, so he could not meet the requirements at all.


    "But we have to know the secret today. It''s important."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "I can promise you a little. If you tell us the secret, I will save you. If you don''t tell us, you will be locked here until you die."


    "Well, I won''t speak until I get out."


    "I said that if you go out, you will be saved. At most, you will be locked up for a few more years, or more than ten years. Otherwise, you will die here. Won''t you count this account?" Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    "How many years, more than ten years? Ha ha, you look up to yourself too much. You''re the one who built the foundation and built the four products. It''s just wishful thinking to reach the transformation stage so quickly. " Said the Golden Dragon contemptuously.


    "I can''t, can''t he?"


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. The spirit of heaven and earth outside the heaven and earth is so thin that it can''t be compared with the past at all. Even if he wants to reach the state of deification in ten years, do you ask him if it''s possible?"


    Tang Zheng looks at tianchanzi in surprise: "aren''t you in the golden age? Isn''t it just another primordial period? How can it not be done? "


    Tianchanzi wryly smiled: "boy, don''t put your abnormal cultivation method on others. The more you practice, the more difficult it will be. It may take more than ten years for a realm to break through."


    Tang Zheng is speechless, so he thought it was too happy.


    "Well, you know I''m telling the truth? It''s not that I despise you. I want to reach the apotheosis period in such a short time, unless there is a miracle. " Jinlong said smugly.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, turned his mind around, and finally raised his head sharply and looked at the Golden Dragon firmly, saying, "I believe I can achieve, at most 20 years, I will reach the apotheosis period, and help you out."


    Tang Zheng is not arrogant at night, but has the confidence. His Nine Yang holy body cultivation is several times faster than others. Besides, isn''t there any Honghuang heaven tomb? It''s impossible to find the secret scripts left by the great figures of ancient times.


    Jinlong obviously didn''t believe Tang Zheng''s words and said, "you mean to cheat me again, despicable human?"? I won''t be fooled. "


    Tianchanzi''s heart moved and said: "he is the holy body of Jiuyang, a rare cultivation genius in thousands of years. I can''t do it. Maybe he can do it."


    "Jiuyang holy body?" Jinlong looked at Tang Zheng curiously. "Hum, Jiuyang holy body is useless, and it''s impossible. Only the legendary Skywalker wants to do this in the world."


    "Skywalker?"


    Both Tang Zheng and tianchanzi first heard of the term, "what is Skywalker?"


    "Skywalker is a once-in-a-million-year cultivation wizard. And Skywalker carries a great secret, which is much more powerful than your so-called Jiuyang holy body."


    "It''s strange that I should hear the word for the first time." Tianchanzi mumbles to himself.


    "Of course you don''t know. This is the secret of the Dragon nationality. How can ordinary people know it?" Said the Golden Dragon proudly.


    "What Skywalker can do, why can''t I?" Tang Zheng is not convinced.


    "Human, I don''t look down on you, you are really impossible."


    Tang Zheng is holding a stomach of fire. Is this the day''s Walker so fierce?


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, Xiaobai shouts, jumps off Tangzheng''s shoulder, and then drags Tangzheng''s trouser leg to pull to Jinlong desperately.


    "Hello, Xiaobai, what are you doing?" Xiaobai is very strong, and Tang Zheng is pulled to approach Jinlong.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai called out, but he did not stop. Instead, he worked harder. In a blink of an eye, he pulled Tang Zheng under the huge body of Jinlong.


    Tang Zheng looked up and could feel the dragon power of the giant more intuitively. There was an impulse to bow down.With Xiaobai''s protection, Tang Zheng believes that Jinlong dare not hurt him, but he is curious about what Xiaobai is going to do.


    Xiaobai shouts and points to Tang Zheng.


    The Golden Dragon shows the color of doubt, but understands the meaning of Xiaobai. The dragon claw slowly grasps Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    Tianchan son lost his face and exclaimed: "boy, be careful."


    Xiaobai is not afraid at all. Instead, he encourages Tang Zheng with his eyes. Tang Zheng''s heart moves. Xiaobai will not harm him. It must have a deep meaning to do so.


    "Don''t worry, tianchanzi. I''ll be fine."


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath, suppresses the impulse of running away when he wants to fight inside, and watches the huge dragon claw fall on his shoulder.


    Xiaobai''s eyes widened excitedly, jumping up and down, squeaking and shouting, very proud.


    Tianchanzi''s heart is about to jump out. Although he has lived for many years, he is the first time to see this scene. His heart is fluttering.


    Even a thousand years ago, dragons were very rare, and they were so high that ordinary practitioners could not see real dragons at all.


    In fact, this is also the first time that tianchanzi saw the real dragon. He was really shocked by the sight in front of him. Vaguely, he seemed to have some vague expectation in his mind, and kept his eyes on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s mood was so tense that he made the legendary dragon so close to him, and there was also physical contact. In other words, anyone would have the same idea as him.


    In front of such a powerful Longwei, after all, he did not sit on the ground to show his cowardice. He took a deep breath and tried to make himself calm.


    Jinlong''s eyes were originally the color of doubt, not clear about Xiaobai''s intention to do so. However, when its claws fell on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, the pupils quickly made their way, and the golden eyes sparkled a dazzling golden light, making the whole hall a golden ocean.


    Tang Zheng is shocked and pale. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a different feeling. Otherwise, he will fight back.


    The color of doubt in Jinlong''s eyes has been completely replaced by the color of astonishment. Looking at Tang Zheng, Jinlong exclaimed: "how could you be Skywalker?"


    "What, I''m Skywalker?" Tang Zheng was also shocked. Even tianchanzi started to shout and scold "I depend on it".


    Jinlong has put away his claws and looked at Tang Zheng incredulously, saying: "you have nine main meridians and pure Yang body. You are Skywalker."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that these two points were the characteristics of Skywalker. He couldn''t help remembering that tianchanzi once said that he was not a human being. It seems that he was Skywalker.


    Skywalker is human, too.


    At last, he didn''t have to worry about whether he was human or not, which was very gratifying. However, he was still very excited about how powerful this laoshizi Skywalker was in Jinlong''s mouth, because it showed that he could reach the period of deification in just ten years.


    "Now that you know I''m Skywalker, you can believe me." Asked Tang Zheng.


    Jinlong is still in shock. He doesn''t return to his mind and mumbles to himself: "no wonder this mysterious little guy will be accepted by you. It also knows that you are Skywalker."


    Hearing this, Xiaobai jumped up and down excitedly, and finally jumped on Tang Zheng''s shoulder directly.


    Tang Zheng patted his little head and said, "you already know I''m Skywalker."


    Xiaobai nods with great care. But Xiaobai can''t speak like Jinlong, so even if he knows the secret, he can''t tell Tang Zheng.


    Jinlong''s eyes gradually regained their luster and became radiant. He stared directly at Tang Zheng and said, "it''s amazing that Skywalker once in a million years has let me see it, and it''s still in this world without practitioners. Although I''ve been imprisoned for hundreds of years, it''s worth seeing Skywalker for hundreds of years."


    Tang Zheng is so ashamed that he didn''t expect to have such a great charm, just like a star, and this golden dragon is just like a fan of him.


    But now that he met the fans, it was easy to do, so he coughed and said, "in that case, tell me the secret of the disappearance of the cultivator."


    "Of course, but I hope you can come to see me when you have time these years. I''ve been locked here alone for hundreds of years without anyone talking to me. I''m going crazy." Jinlong Jidi said.


    Tang Zheng hesitated a little. Anyway, he would stay in the capital for four years. If he had time to see him, it would be good. Besides, it must be a good place to practice here. It is said that a golden dragon is just protecting his Dharma. No one can hurt him when he practices.


    He was excited to think about such a thing, so he nodded without hesitation.


    Golden Dragon seemed to be very happy, saying: "ha ha, wait a few more time, I can finally see the sun again. Hum, those who imprisoned me in those days have died, otherwise I must eat them all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless. This guy will eat people with his mouth open and shut. He is really a foodie. It seems that he needs to be educated in the future so that he can correct this stinking problem.Tianchanzi didn''t expect things to turn around. He said excitedly, "boy, call it quickly."


    "Now you say the secret of the monk''s disappearance." Tang Zheng said lightly.

 Chapter 308

    Jinlong didn''t hide any more. He talked about a disaster in China more than 200 years ago, when the alien invades the Middle Earth and chases the deer.


    At that time, the spirit of heaven and earth dried up, and the level of cultivators was not much worse than before. There was a genius figure named nurha in this alien race. Nurha was astonished and reached the ninth grade of Emperor Wu.


    There are many talented people in the Middle Earth, but neither the martial arts nor the practitioners can surpass this nurha. Therefore, nurha led the alien to attack the city and land, killing and injuring many people in the Middle Earth.


    Of course, it also includes cultivators and martial artists.


    This clan is very powerful. There are no cultivators, but they are all martial artists. But they are all powerful and do not lose the cultivators.


    After countless wars, the Chinese and Turkish dynasties have been defeated. We all know that if nurha does not die, the Chinese and Turkish Dynasties will be overthrown.


    In the middle of the earth, cultivators have a higher status than martial artists, and many martial artists are very dissatisfied with cultivators secretly. At this opportunity, some martial artists and foreign races are even more in collusion, matching inside and outside.


    The Chinese Empire was in decline and was in danger.


    At last, the emperor summoned all the heroes to discuss a plan, and nurha attacked and killed the capital by himself from thousands of miles outside the pass, so he appeared in the imperial city.


    Numerous experts besieged nuerha, but hesitated that nuerha had already conspired with some fighters, killing people in the dark and bloody.


    In this imperial city, there are almost a sea of corpses, crying and howling.


    But in the end, nurha still survived and fought against all the heroes in the world, but it did not fall into the downwind completely.


    At the moment, nurha vowed that there were millions of soldiers outside the pass, and that he would enter the pass in half a day. At that time, when the army went south, the Chinese and Turkish dynasties would be destroyed.


    The emperor was naturally frightened, but no one was nurha''s opponent and he was helpless.


    But at this time, nurha made a suggestion that as long as the emperor expelled the monks, his iron hooves would stop going south and the war would be over.


    Although the Chinese Empire lasted for hundreds of years, the emperor was very fatuous. After hearing this, in order to protect the throne, he immediately agreed to secretly discuss with nurha how to expel the monks.


    In the end, nurha did not know where to get a method, and secretly spread it with the emperor. When the time came, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth changed. There were many whirlpools in the sky. One by one, the cultivators were sucked into the sky by whirlpools, and no cultivator could survive.


    However, other ordinary people and martial artists were not damaged. This horrible scene lasted for three days and three nights before it disappeared, and there was no cultivator in the world.


    According to nurha, these monks didn''t die, but went to Tianwaitian. They couldn''t come to the world from then on.


    This world is the world of warriors.


    Nuerha came back laughing, but he didn''t keep his promise. As soon as he got back, he led a million heroes to break the barrier and send them south.


    Only then did the emperor of Middle Earth wake up. All this was nurha''s plot. Although he was Emperor Wu, he was still very afraid of the world''s cultivators, because only the cultivators could resist him, and the military of Middle Earth was relatively weak.


    Without resistance, nuerha, like God''s help, killed the capital city like lightning, and the resistance of the world''s martial artists was like a little spray, which was completely submerged by the terrible waves.


    The emperor was discouraged and ashamed of all the people in the world and the cultivators, so he hanged himself on the coal mountain to thank the world. After the invasion of the Middle Earth by different ethnic groups, they carried out the policy of enslavement without scruple, even falsified the history, and completely wiped out the previous things about the monks.


    Therefore, hundreds of years later, ordinary people have no idea that there were such a group of people in this land of China.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was surging. The magnificent historical picture seemed to unfold slowly in front of him. The intrigue in it made him shudder. In fact, the cultivator disappeared like this. He was tricked by an alien to go to some other place.


    He is no stranger to the outer sky. Didn''t the demons summon the gods from the outer sky?


    The demons must be unwilling to come back for revenge. I''m afraid most of the practitioners are unwilling to come back for revenge.


    After all, it''s a great shame to be deported in this way.


    "Shameless!" Tianchanzi''s face was red and his ears were red. He shouted angrily.


    Tang Zheng was startled and asked: "Tianchan, what do you do?"


    "This nurha is so shameless that he should use such a mean way." Said tianchanzi.


    Jinlong snorted scornfully and said, "human beings are shameless."


    Tang Zheng stares at it, and Jinlong reluctantly closes his mouth. It seems that he is afraid of Tang Zheng, the Skywalker.


    "No, the cultivators who achieved great success thousands of years ago are not without them. Why can nuerha drive straight in without anyone to stop them?" Tianchanzi''s eyebrows are raised and he finds something unusual.


    Jinlong looked at him in surprise and said, "you even know what happened thousands of years ago. Who are you?""He was a man of practice thousands of years ago, but only by chance he was reborn." Tang Zheng explained.


    Golden Dragon suddenly nodded: "you are lucky to escape the catastrophe, otherwise you must have gone to Tianwaitian. As for your question, the reason is very simple. Five hundred years ago, there was a battle between the righteous and the demons in the cultivation world, and the experts on both sides were all killed and wounded. So for more than two hundred years, the cultivators did not recover at all, which gave nurha a chance. "


    "The battle between the righteous and the demons?" Tianchanzi lost his face and murmured to himself, "has this battle finally begun?"


    There are usually frictions between the righteous and the demons. I didn''t expect that there was a war in the end, but I didn''t expect that it was cheaper for the aliens.


    Tianchanzi clenched his teeth and said with regret: "without that war, the cultivator can stay in the world."


    "What''s good about staying here? The spirit is becoming thinner and thinner, and the cultivation speed is becoming slower and slower. " Jinlong said disdainfully.


    Tianchan son snorted coldly and said, "what do you know? The Middle Earth is the place of the cultivator. How can foreign people occupy it?"


    "Now that the alien race has been driven away, aren''t the Middle Earth people sitting on their own?" Asked the Golden Dragon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng and tianchanzi are speechless. Yes, although the alien race has occupied more than 200 years in the middle of the country, they are finally driven away.


    "And nuerha?"


    "The warrior''s life is limited. Of course, he died. Besides, he fought with so many cultivators in turn. In fact, he suffered from internal injuries long ago, but he has been holding on all the time, so he came up with this trick. Otherwise, if the cultivator doesn''t get rid of it, he may not be able to hold on for long, let alone lead the soldiers to enter the pass and occupy the middle land."


    "Dead, it''s too cheap for him. If he doesn''t die, he must be broken to pieces." Tianchanzi gnawed his teeth and said hatefully.


    "Since you say that all the practitioners have been inhaled into the outer heaven, why are there monsters under the sky? Besides, haven''t you also been inhaled into the outer heaven?"


    "Of course, the beast was also inhaled into the outer sky, but now it must have been nourished and evolved by the spirit of heaven and earth. As for me, hum, I am a dragon family. Can I compare with other monsters? Our dragon people don''t live in this middle earth world. How can nuerha''s intrigue bring the dragon people into the sky? What''s more, I have such a huge array of nets on my head. I can''t even suck me away like that whirlpool. " Jinlong explained.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while that the witches in the hundred thousand mountains and the monsters and beasts in the tomb of Honghuang heaven must have been protected by the prohibition of the hundred thousand mountains before they escaped.


    "Boy, we must let the cultivator return to the world." Tianchanzi suddenly raised his head and stared at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Isn''t that to say that the goal of tianchanzi is the same as that of the demon clan? The demons do not also vow to return to the world.


    Before Tang Zheng could tell him about the demons, he quickly told him what he had seen in military training. Tianchanzi was slightly shocked, and said: "if the demon family is really cunning, it has already left behind. According to your meaning, there is already a demon coming?"


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I killed the demon with the celestial bow, and the spirit fled. He must still be in the world."


    Tianchanzi''s eyes became more complicated and he said thoughtfully, "then I really want to see him. Since he came back from Tianwaitian, he must know the situation of Tianwaitian. What happened to those practitioners who were inhaled in, I must make a clear picture."


    "But his whereabouts must be very hidden and hard to find."


    "Well, if it''s not easy to find it, I''ll find it out if I dig three feet." Tianchanzi said fiercely, biting his teeth.


    Jinlong was surprised and said: "it''s only 200 years ago, and the cultivators of Tianwaitian are coming back. I''m afraid that nurha didn''t think of this. This time the cultivator comes back with hatred, which is equal to the anger of heaven. Then some people in the world will suffer. I''m afraid it''s a sea of blood and corpses. Haha, human beings are so stupid. They kill each other and will be extinct one day. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. I''m afraid that what Jin Long said was not a delusion. In those days, when the cultivator was Yin, he must have hatred in his heart.


    I''m afraid that no matter the right way or the evil clan, they will not give up this time. I''m afraid that the martial artists under the sky won''t want to live in peace.


    After all, nurha is a warrior. The cultivator said that he would not be angry with the current warrior. Moreover, the warrior sect still spare no effort to pursue and kill the cultivator, which is even more a thorn in the eye of the cultivator.


    If the cultivators return to hunt and kill the warriors, and according to the current situation, the development of the warriors in these hundreds of years is not so good. How can they resist the Revenge of the cultivators? Isn''t there a great disorder in the world?


    What''s more, he has a lot of martial artists around him, and these martial artists are still very important to him. How will he choose and where to go?

 Chapter 309

    Tang Zheng''s face has sunk down, worried about the coming bloodbath, and asked: "Tianchan son, after you find the demon, do you want to join hands with him to let the cultivator return?"


    After a pause, Tianchan son looked at Tang Zheng with his eyes burning. He understood his mind and said, "boy, don''t you want the cultivator to return?"


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t want people in this world to be destroyed."


    "Are you worried about the fighters around you?"


    Tang Zheng nodded truthfully: "yes, there are too many martial artists around me. If the cultivators return, they will face great danger."


    "But it''s not fair to the monks. They were expelled in those years, and the Wuzong hunted and killed the monks these years. Do you think our monks should die?" The voice of tianchanzi has become stern.


    Obviously, tianchanzi was very angry about what happened in that year.


    Tang Zheng still advised: "but it was nurha''s conspiracy, not most of the martial arts. Besides, it was more than 200 years ago, and those parties were all dead."


    However, Tian Chan Tzu still said, "in any case, the cultivator must return."


    Tang Zheng is silent and knows that he can''t persuade tianchanzi.


    "Haha, as expected, all human beings are despicable and shameless. They have just been together, and now they are fighting together." Said the Golden Dragon contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He and tianchanzi lived and died together, and there was no tianchanzi. Where did he have today, he slowed down his voice and said, "tianchanzi, let''s not discuss this problem first. Nurha spent so much energy to expel the cultivator. I don''t think the cultivator can return easily."


    Tianchan son was stunned for a moment and said, "you mean that even if I find the devil, I don''t want to call the cultivator back?"


    "Of course." Tang Zheng was also in a hurry to figure this out. "The summoning method of the demon clan calls back the demon clan. What''s the right way?"


    Tianchanzi was speechless. He didn''t experience the war of that year. Naturally, he didn''t know whether there was a hindrance to the right way.


    If you always let the demons call you, the demons are bound to be strong, and there is no right way to clamp you down, then the world will be a mess.


    This is not what tianchanzi wants to see.


    "In any case, I''ll find the devil first. Boy, I''ll leave the capital right away. You can stay in the capital yourself. This time, I''ve shaken several families. I''m sure they won''t dare to do anything to you in a short time. " Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng nodded. It was the biggest gift that Tianchan gave him.


    "In addition, the pure Yang power in your body is restless again. I don''t think you have completely taken the girl of Ye''s family. Work harder and take her down. Otherwise, you will die in the explosion." Tianchanzi patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder.


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "I know." Turning to look at Jinlong, he said: "Jinlong, let''s go first. I remember our promise. I will keep it."


    "I believe you, Skywalker." Golden Dragon Road.


    Several people returned to the ground, and tianchanzi taught Tang Zheng how to return to the hall, and then he disappeared with Huang Ziyang.


    Seeing the dawn of the sky, Tang Zheng left the imperial city quickly. He has made a decision. He will come to the Imperial City in the next few nights. He has found that the imperial city is a place full of Yin.


    Maybe it was the war that left the imperial city full of corpses, so even after hundreds of years, the remaining Yin Qi did not completely dissipate.


    Last time, the soul sword was seriously damaged. He hasn''t found enough Yin Qi to repair it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    At dawn, he had already returned to the campus. The 502 members had just got up and saw Tang Zheng coming back, laughing and teasing him.


    After all, he and ye Dingdang disappeared for two days and nights, which makes people daydream.


    Tang Zheng goes to bed to have a rest. At noon, Dou long anxiously taps Tang Zheng on the shoulder and says, "get up quickly, old three. Someone has come to see you."


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes in confusion and said, "who will come to see me?"


    "Of course it''s me. I''m still sleeping at noon. What did you do last night?" The tinkle of the leaves began to ring.


    As soon as Tang Zheng turned over, he sat up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Hurry to get dressed, this weather is still a little hot, so he is wearing briefs to sleep, almost equal to the light, was a pure look by Ye Dingdang.


    Unexpectedly, ye Dingdang didn''t avoid suspicion or embarrassment at all. Instead, he took Tang Zheng''s predicament into full view.


    Tang Zheng put on his pants in panic, and Dou longhehe smiled: "third, what are you so shy about? Ye Dahei is not an outsider."


    Tang Zheng glared at him severely and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m looking for you, of course." Ye Dingdang''s eyes turn around, and the heart says that you really have a big heart. Don''t you know that yesterday''s event has been full of wind and rain? You still have leisure to sleep here.


    "Haha, you two go on. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go to the next bedroom to visit. Hello, don''t block the door, you guys. Have you seen any beauties? " Dou long scattered the crowd at the gate."Hello, I can''t do that. I want you to see the beauty." The crowd broke into complaints.


    "What are you looking at? This is our third grade dish. It''s not for you." Dou long directly pulled the door up and stopped a pair of reluctant eyes.


    "Pooh! You know how shy you look. " Ye Dingdang couldn''t help joking.


    Tang Zheng coughed and said, "you came to the boys'' dormitory without knowing how powerful it is. You sincerely want me to be a public enemy."


    "Are you so fierce that you are afraid to become a public enemy? Get out of bed quickly. I have something to ask you. "


    Tang Zheng quickly went to bed and asked, "what''s up?"


    "And your master?"


    "Gone, away from the capital."


    Ye Dingdang was surprised and said, "I want to thank him for leaving so soon. Didn''t you find anything different today?"


    Tang Zheng looks at her up and down. She is still so beautiful. It''s nothing different.


    "I have made a breakthrough in my ability, directly from the cultivation of nine grades to the second grade the day after tomorrow." She said, not excited, when she saw his suspicious face.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. Yes, her accomplishments have broken through, and she has been promoted to two levels in a row overnight. Yesterday, it was obvious that Tianchan Tzu''s Secret enlightenment was of great help to her.


    "Do you know my strength? You are only two levels higher than me now, and I will soon be able to surpass you. " Ye Dingdang vowed.


    "Then I congratulate you in advance."


    "If you have nothing to do this afternoon, go shopping with me." Since ye Dingdang showed his will, he launched the attack quickly.


    "Here..."


    "What''s this? Don''t tell me anything else. Wash up quickly, and then have lunch and shopping together."


    Tang Zheng can''t help it. In full view of the public, he is pulled out of the boys'' dormitory by Ye Dingdang, causing a series of envious cries.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Zheng finally escaped from ye Dingdang''s gentle village, and then came to the underground of the Imperial City, accompanied by Jinlong.


    This time, he bought a lot of snacks to stay here. There are four days left for national day, and he needs to use this time to improve his accomplishments quickly.


    First of all, he used his kung fu to gather the Yin Qi in the imperial city. Countless strong causes were absorbed into the soul sword. The black light of the soul sword soared, and the strength was restored a little bit. The soul of war flew out of the soul sword directly, absorbing the Yin Qi in all directions.


    Jinlong watched him do all this with interest and said two words from time to time.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng began to cultivate. When he ran the ancient scroll, the spirit between heaven and earth quickly gathered in his body.


    Suddenly, Jinlong exclaimed, "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Jinlong in surprise: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "You are absorbing my dragon spirit." Golden Dragon roared in shock.


    "I''m absorbing Your Dragon Spirit?" Tang Zheng was shocked. The ancient emperor imprisoned the Golden Dragon here just to absorb its dragon Qi. When he used his kung fu, he also had such miraculous effects.


    "Yes, how did you do it?" Golden Dragon is a little angry.


    "I''m just practicing normally."


    "Don''t absorb my dragon Qi any more."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Since the ancient emperor was so covetous for Dragon Qi, it must be a good thing, so he said: "you were absorbed by dragon Qi before, and you will not die. Don''t disturb me to practice Kung Fu. If you want to go out early, you have to wait for me to improve your accomplishments faster. It doesn''t matter if you absorb a little dragon Qi."


    "You..." The golden dragon is speechless, "hum, cunning human."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about Jinlong. He doesn''t worry about it eating himself. He concentrates on practicing. This time, he finally realizes that there is a trace of golden energy in the aura he absorbs.


    "This must be dragon Qi, which contains more pure power than ordinary spirit Qi." Tang Zheng was overjoyed and kept practicing.


    Four days passed in a flash, the soul sword recovered its former power, even the soul became more concise, and its body shrank a circle.


    Tang Zheng''s harvest is even greater. He not only absorbed a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit and dragon spirit, but also consumed a lot of spirit stones. At last, he made a breakthrough in building the foundation.


    In addition, the second move of tianwaifeixian sword method, breaking through Qianjun, was fully integrated by him, and his combat effectiveness had a new leap.


    His promotion this time benefited from the war of Yan family. He not only participated in the battle himself, but also watched the battle between masters in the realm of patriarchal division, which greatly inspired him.


    Jinlong watched Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu ascend to a new level in a few days. He was more confident about the speed of the day''s practitioners and didn''t worry about the absorption of dragon spirit. Instead, he invited Tang Zheng to practice every day.


    Tang Zheng where there is this time, the end of the holiday, formal classes, he can not be the first day to skip it.


    He left the Imperial City in black, turned on his cell phone which had been shut down for four days, and it rang all the time. Dozens of messages poured in like a flood: "third, where have you been? It''s a big deal! "

 Chapter 310

    It''s really a big event. Yanjing University has a big event. Several people in military training have been admitted to the hospital one after another, and they are unconscious.


    Members of 502, Guo Xu and Wang Tong were all admitted to the hospital. There was no trauma, but they were all red and unknown.


    The hospital couldn''t find out what it was like to rush the school. When Tang Zheng arrived at the hospital, he saw his former comrades in arms lying on the snow-white bed one by one. His heart seemed to be stabbed hard.


    Only after asking the doctor did they know that they had the disease two days ago. As soon as they had the disease, it was just like this, and the signs of life were disappearing little by little.


    Ye Dingdang looked at Tang Zheng with a sad face and said, "don''t worry, they are lucky and will be OK."


    Tang Zheng is silent. The hospital is helpless and has not found out what the disease is. This is not a good phenomenon.


    "Why is it just five of them?" Tang Zheng asked in confusion.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s said that they were all well before they fell ill. Someone is still dating someone in our dormitory. It''s just like this when they fell ill. It''s very sudden."


    "Is it an infectious disease?"


    "The hospital has come to the conclusion that it is not an infectious disease. But The hospital has informed the families, and they can''t help it. "


    "What is powerlessness? Isn''t it their duty to help the dead and the wounded? " Tang Zheng is furious.


    "The hospital has tried its best to mobilize the best doctors in the city for consultation, but there is still no way. It is like a new disease that has never been seen before."


    "Then why do some of them fall ill and others are safe?"


    Ye Dingdang shook her head and said nothing, which was the most puzzled place for her: "Alas, five of them used to be our comrades in arms. Now they are lying on the hospital bed, which is really sad."


    "Military training" Tang Zheng''s heart brightened. "Yes, these five people appeared in the terrorist base camp at the beginning. Is it related to the demon clan?"


    Tang Zheng, thinking deeply, asked, "what about high ambition?"


    "Gao Dazhi? How do you remember to ask him? He heard that he was fine. " Ye Dingdang is very confused.


    "He''s fine?" Tang Zheng was puzzled. He said that Gao Dazhi was also at the scene in the valley. Why didn''t he be affected?


    "Jingdong, you go back to have a rest. Tomorrow is class. I''ll stay and look after them."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "No, you can go back."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s resolute attitude, ye Dingdang didn''t insist any more, just said that if he had something to do, he would contact her.


    In the dead of night, Tang Zheng sat in the ward and looked at several dying people. He thought it was very strange. He suspected that it was related to the demon family. He was going to check the body of several people, but the five people sat up coincidentally.


    Yes, five people act in unison, just like soldiers who have heard the order, with red light in their eyes.


    Tang Zheng was surprised: "what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, five people quickly went to the underground bed, and then went out. Tang Zheng thought about it, but he didn''t stop it.


    It''s so weird. These five people are like controlled puppets. He wants to see where they are going.


    Five people avoided the medical staff, walked out of the hospital, and came to the street. Five people accelerated abruptly. They had undergone severe military training, and they had good physical strength and endurance. They ran quickly.


    Fortunately, it''s midnight, otherwise five people in sick clothes will definitely cause a riot.


    Tang Zheng followed five people behind him. About half an hour later, several people came to a small forest in a park.


    There was no one in the park. It was so quiet that five people came to the center of the grove. Tang Zheng stopped far away, but saw everything in the forest.


    A person sits on a stone with his knees crossed. His body radiates a light red light, which is very similar to the red light in the eyes of five people.


    But the man turned his back to Tang Zheng, which made him not see his face clearly.


    "Is this the man behind the scenes?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t act rashly. He wanted to see what the man was going to do. If the other side wanted to make trouble with several people, he could also rush out as fast as he could.


    "Ha ha, the high-level skill of the demon family is really extraordinary. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big harvest when I went to the valley at the beginning, not only the blood essence of the demon, but also this set of skill." The man laughed and muttered to himself.


    Five people stood in front of him, motionless and silent.


    "Higher level skill of demon clan? Blood essence of the devil? " Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. "It seems that he also went to the valley of the terrorist''s base camp. The blood essence of the demon must be the red light that came from the explosion of the demon."


    "This man''s voice is a little familiar. It seems that where have I heard it?"


    "Gao Dazhi, yes, this is Gao Da. Apart from the five people in the valley at the beginning, were they Gao Dazhi and Wu? It seems that he is a cultivator. How can Gao Dazhi be a cultivator? But it also explains a series of unusual things about Gao"Gao Dazhi must know that I am a cultivator. He is a poisonous snake and has been eyeing me." When Tang Zheng''s heart was cold, he felt like falling into an ice cave.


    "Since he is a demon, he must be eliminated." Tang Zheng made up his mind and saw the opportunity in his eyes.


    Gao Dazhi stood up, turned his face, and let Tang Zheng see clearly. Gao Dazhi looked at the five people and said: "if I absorbed the blood essence of the five of you, I could reach the first level of foundation building. Ha ha, my Shifu didn''t reach this level at the beginning. I didn''t expect that I could reach it so soon. It''s really God''s help. When my skill is improved, I must give Tang Zheng to the dead. "


    "Well, if you want to kill me, I will kill you today." Tang Zheng said in silence.


    Gao Dazhi''s eyes flashed with a flash of Hong light, his fingers rolled, and made a very complicated gesture. Then five people made a scream, and a red light came up on their heads.


    The faces of the five people are painfully twisted, and their vitality is pulled away with the red light. The red light is the essence of the demon, which is completely integrated with their vitality. If the essence of the demon is pulled away, their vitality will be completely cut off.


    Tang Zheng understood this in a flash. He didn''t hide it any more. He swished out without shouting. Isn''t that a reminder for Gao Dazhi?


    He quietly came to the back of Gao Dazhi. Gao Dazhi suddenly woke up and found someone behind. It was too late to resist. He jumped forward.


    Poof!


    Even so, his shoulder was pierced by the war spirit sword, and his blood was dripping.


    Gao Dazhi falls to the ground in embarrassment. He turns around and looks at Tang Zheng. Obviously, he also recognizes him. He is shocked and loses color: "Tang Zheng, how could it be you?"


    "Hum, how could it not be me? Gao Dazhi, what you hide is deep enough. You are a demon. " Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    "It''s really a narrow path for enemies. Tang Zheng, you''ve come to ruin my good things. I''ll tear you to pieces." Gao Dazhi gnaws his teeth and looks ferocious.


    "Hum, you haven''t even reached the level of foundation building. You want to kill me. It''s just wishful thinking." Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    "Don''t be complacent, Tang Zheng. When I absorb the blood essence of the demon, it will be your death."


    "Is it? I don''t think you have that chance. " When Tang Zheng raised his sword, he attacked. Gao Dazhi quickly fought back. But where was Tang Zheng''s opponent? Besides, his shoulder was hurt again. He retreated in a row. It was dangerous.


    "Gao Dazhi, tell me honestly, when did you become a demon?" This is the most puzzling point of Tang Zheng.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, don''t you boast that you are very powerful? How can there be anything you don''t know? Hum, I''m not such a bull at all. I''m the apprentice of Tianji Taoist. I nearly died in your hands at the beginning. Fortunately, I''m very lucky. " The other side seems to know that he is doomed, and no longer hide his identity.


    "It''s you!" Tang Zheng was horrified. "At first, I let you get away with it. Then there is no such good thing today."


    This time Tang Zheng finally understood the cause and effect, and then he had no pity. This man was not Gao Dazhi at all. Gao Dazhi was dead. He was just the borrowed body of Gao Dazhi.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that. Tang Zheng, I tell you that even if I die, Lord demon will avenge me and tear you to pieces. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, of course you don''t know who the devil Lord is. I''m sure you''ll see him, but that''s your deadline." The look of the other side is more ferocious.


    "Well, I will not die. That''s the future. Now you must die." Tang Zheng stabbed out a sword, and the wind rose and the clouds surged. The powerful opponent could not resist at all.


    "I''m not willing, Tang Zheng, I want you to die!" The other side''s eyes were wide open and hissed and roared. However, the park was so big that no one could hear it.


    Poof!


    A sword stabbed in the chest, the other side looked at the soul sword in the chest, while spitting blood, muttering to himself: "I didn''t expect this sword would have such great power."


    "Well, it''s not your sword anymore. It''s completely transformed." Tang Zheng disdains to say that the soul sword infuses the soul of war, which means that a dead thing has soul and its power is totally different.


    "Go to hell, get together with Taoist Tianji. You can''t hurt people any more." Tang Zheng draws out the soul sword. The other side''s eyes are wide open, and their vitality is completely cut off.


    Tang Zheng found a jade card on him, and immediately understood that this must be the high-level skill of the demon family, which was said by the other side. He felt a move in his heart. Would there be a way to rescue these five people?


    So, he quickly put away the jade token. As for Gao Dazhi''s body, he naturally had a way to solve it. He was preparing to destroy the body with a real fire, but saw a red light coming from afar, and a breath of terror spread all over the world.


    He hurriedly looked up and was shocked. The red light was so familiar. Wasn''t it the spirit of the elusive devil?

 Chapter 311

    Here comes the demon!


    Tang Zheng lost his color in a panic and grabbed five people for a while to run away. Fortunately, these five people are like puppets, they don''t move, so he can control them.


    Several people hid behind the big stone outside the forest and looked at it from afar.


    The spirit of the demon stopped in front of the ambitious body, frowned and said, "he contacted me, hum, but who killed him?"


    The spirit is a red light, no specific human body shape, but the strength is certainly not small, Tang Zheng dare not rush out.


    "Hum, it''s just a shrimp soldier and crab general. It''s just the right time to die. Use his body to revive the sun." The demon God smirked proudly, and the red light immediately covered Gao Dazhi. Gao Dazhi''s wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, Gao Dazhi, a carp, turned over, flashed a red light in his eyes, and laughed ferociously: "ha ha, God help me, I''m really in this world, warrior, wait, when I fully recover my strength, your doomsday will come, and the world will be my demon."


    Tang Zheng heard it clearly and was shocked. There is no doubt that the cultivation of the demon God is far better than that of Tang Zheng. He can''t go out to do it. Besides, there are five oil bottles beside him, which is even more important to protect his life.


    "As expected, the devil is not well intentioned. He must be stopped." Tang Zheng thought quietly, but before he could figure out a good way, the figure of the demon disappeared.


    "What can I do now? Don''t Tianchan want to find the devil? Tell him the whereabouts of the devil?"


    "No, I don''t know where tianchanzi is now. Even if he is by my side, if I tell him that the devil occupies the body with great ambition, he will seize the devil. If the two join hands to call back many practitioners, it will be a disaster to the world."


    Tang Zheng is like falling into an ice cave. He really hasn''t figured out how to solve this problem.


    "First, I''ll wait and see where the devil will go. I''d better get these people back to the hospital first."


    It took nine cows and two tigers to get back to the hospital with five people. They became unconscious again.


    "Previously, Gao Dazhi''s way of summoning them must be the way in the jade card. Why don''t I see if there is a way to resolve the jade card?"


    Tang Zheng''s mind was moved, and he had sunk into the jade card. When he arrived at the time, he found a way to dissolve it.


    However, the solution is not to extract the blood essence of the five people, because the blood essence has been combined with their lives. If it is removed, it will surely die. Instead, it is to seal the blood essence with special methods so that it cannot harm the owner.


    In the quiet of the night, no one bothered him. Tang Zheng immediately used this secret method to seal the blood essence of the five people. After that, several people will be safe.


    After all this last night, Tang Zheng played the jade card and said to himself, "this is the advanced skill of the demon family. Is there anything I can cultivate? Tianchanzi once said that in fact, the devil family and the righteous people become enemies because of the different cultivation methods. If I cultivate the devil family''s skills, don''t I also fall into the devil kingdom? "


    He was shocked, but then he thought that since the right way and the demons are irreconcilable, that is, the enemy, we should know ourselves and the enemy, so that we can win all battles and understand each other''s skills, which is conducive to dealing with the demons in the future.


    There is more than one set of skills in the jade card. Tang Zheng passes by one by one and finds that the skills of the demon family are really insidious. Many of them are to absorb other people''s Yang Shou and blood essence to improve their skills. No wonder they are called the devil road.


    "Eh, the art of swallowing the sky." All of a sudden, Tang Zheng was fixed on a set of skills, which did not need to consume other people''s life or blood essence.


    "This set of skills is interesting. It doesn''t say what power can be achieved after cultivation. But since it''s a high-level skill of the demon family and it''s not so insidious, why don''t I try it?"


    After a long night, Tang Zheng began to practice the technique of swallowing the sky. After a while, his body did not change at all, and his Qi did not fluctuate at all, which made him upset.


    "Can''t I learn the technique of swallowing the sky, can''t I? Am I not Skywalker? It shouldn''t be so stupid. " Tang Zheng scratched his head, clapped it on the chair beside him, and said: "I don''t care about it for the time being. I will study it slowly later when I have time..."


    Suddenly, his throat stopped and he stared at the chair in the palm of his hand. No, the chair was no longer there. The place where he put it was empty.


    The chair disappeared from the sky!


    Tang Zheng is stunned: "I depend on, what''s the matter?" He is confused. I didn''t do anything just now. Is there a ghost?


    Of course there won''t be ghosts!


    He turned up his hand and stared at it, but nothing was different.


    "Strange, how could the chair disappear? Is it not Is this technique of swallowing the sky working? " He was surprised and pleased. He thought he could not practice this skill.


    He quickly ran the trick of the art of connecting the sky, put his palm on a chair again, whoosh, the chair disappeared.


    He can''t believe it. It''s really the art of swallowing the sky. But where''s the chair? There is no mention of the method.Whatever, as long as it works.


    But chairs work. Do other things work?


    His palms were pressed on other things, water glasses, towels, fruits disappeared. He dare not continue the experiment.


    "Can living things, such as people, disappear? If you clap your hand on the enemy and he disappears, it''s cool. "


    However, there''s no way to try this. It''s impossible to try it with a big living man.


    As the day began to dawn, Tang Zheng fell asleep in his chair. Several people in the bed gradually woke up and looked at each other. Dou long asked, "where are we? Fuck, fourth, are you awake? "


    "Second, are you awake, too?" Wang Shiji asked in disbelief.


    Dou long was stunned and said: "am I in a coma? "


    " yes, you and the fourth brother are in a coma. Eh, how can I wear sick clothes like you? Am I also in a coma? " Wang Shiji looks at himself directly.


    "My God, isn''t our bedroom all in a coma? Is the third brother in a coma?"


    "Eh, isn''t the third one lying on the chair? As expected, I was in a coma. " Zhou Yang was shocked and lost his color. Suddenly, he saw two people beside him. "Eh, Guo Xu, Wang Tong, why are you here? Are you in a coma? What''s going on? "


    "Leave the rest alone and wake up the third man quickly." Dou long gets out of bed as soon as he turns over, grabs Tang Zheng''s body and shakes it vigorously. "Third, wake up quickly."


    Tang Zheng''s sleep was heavy, and he was suddenly awakened. He said angrily, "second, what are you doing?"


    Dou long took a deep breath and said, "third, thank you for my help. If I didn''t wake you up, you would have been in a coma."


    Tang Zheng rolled a white eye and understood what was going on. He said angrily, "I just fell asleep and got up. You all woke up. That''s very good."


    Tang Zhengxin said that the method on the jade plate really worked.


    At this time, the nurse came in and screamed like a ghost, pointing to several people: "you How do you wake up? "


    "Why can''t we wake up? Do you expect us to die?" A few people did not say well.


    "I don''t mean that." The nurse hurriedly explained that these people were on the verge of dying after receiving the notice of critical illness. Unexpectedly, they were alive all night.


    "I''ll call the doctor. Don''t move." The nurse left quickly. In a short time, the doctor came and asked five people. At last, even the school leader came. He felt that a thing with incomparable hair could be solved easily. He was very happy.


    At last, I immediately informed my family not to come to school. Some parents even heard the news at the airport before returning.


    When they returned to school, ye Dingdang came to Tang Zheng''s side and asked quietly, "you saved them?"


    Tang Zheng laughed but did not speak.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything about it. Your medical skills are really good. No wonder the king of medicine has been thinking about you and wants to take you as an apprentice."


    He did save people this time, but it''s not a matter of medical skill. Of course, it''s not a matter of external humanity, and he doesn''t want to say more.


    The first class of the Department of archaeology finally began. More than 30 people came together. Tang Zheng found Ding Xiaowan in the crowd. She was the brain powder of Gao Da Zhi. If he knew that he had already clicked Gao Da Zhi, would he hate him.


    At the end of one day''s course, Tang Zheng and his roommate were about to walk towards the dormitory. Suddenly, Dou long tut said with a wink, "look out, there is an enemy situation 30 meters ahead."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He thought there was any danger. He looked up and saw where the enemy was. It was clearly a woman.


    "Tut Tut, this woman is really beautiful. She must be a senior sister. Why don''t you go up and chat up?" Dou Long''s saliva is going to flow all over the place.


    Zhou yangzan agreed: "it''s really good. The waist is thin, the legs are long, and the chest is big. The key is that the charming taste makes people daydream."


    Wang Shiji turned his mouth and said, "this woman must not be serious. She wears so little."


    This woman does wear less, miniskirt, low chest, with the pace of progress, chest ups and downs, rough.


    Dou long patted Wang Shiji on the shoulder and said, "boss, this is what you don''t see. Such a woman has a taste, especially in bed."


    Wang Shiji gave him a white eye and said lightly, "it''s like you''ve tried. You''re not a virgin."


    Dou long was scarred and said with a red face: "this is the experience summed up by the predecessors. Do you know that, boss, I''m teaching you the experience. How can you expose people''s shortcomings?"


    "Don''t make a fuss. Look at her coming towards us." Zhou Yang said in a hurry.


    Dou long immediately arranged his clothes and said excitedly, "she must be attracted by my manliness. Ha ha, my Dou Long''s spring is coming. Don''t rob me."

 Chapter 312

    Tang Zheng can''t help but look at Dou long, who is very excited. The second one has become amorous again. This woman is not an ordinary person, but ye Meiyu.


    Ye Meiyu comes and stands in front of several people, but stares at Tang Zheng directly. He opens the door and says, "let''s eat together?"


    Dou Long''s three people are stunned. Their chin is almost on the ground. Is there any mistake? This beautiful woman is looking for the third one again. She also invites him to have dinner. The third one is too lucky.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked without changing his face


    "I''ll know if I go." Ye Meiyu''s mouth is slightly raised, and a charming smile is blooming.


    "I can''t go because I have something to do." Tang Zheng doesn''t like Ye Meiyu very much. Besides, when she was mixed with Chu Shaofeng, he didn''t want to have too much contact with her subconsciously.


    Hearing that he refused without hesitation, ye Meiyu''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise. In the face of her active invitation, Tang Zheng refused, which was incredible.


    Dou long three people also feel strange, Zhou Yang touched Tang Zheng''s shoulder, low voice way: "old three, beauty cordial invitation, how to refuse?"


    "Third, if you don''t go, I will." Dou long said excitedly.


    Wang Shiji took a white look at him and said, "second, don''t interrupt. People are looking for the third, not for you."


    Dou long fights injustice: "if such a beautiful woman doesn''t invite her, isn''t it a tyrant? Can I take your place?"


    "Ask her." Tang Zheng bypasses Ye Meiyu and goes straight to the dormitory, leaving Ye Meiyu standing stunned.


    "Beauty, can I accompany you to dinner?" Dou long said, thrusting out his face.


    Ye Meiyu thought and said, "if you persuade Tang Zheng to go to dinner with me, I will promise you next time."


    "Good," said Dou Then he ran quickly to hold Tang Zheng. "Third, for the sake of your friend''s happiness, you must go to eat this meal."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "third, she is not your dish."


    "Who said, I think they are very good. Hurry up and have dinner with her. Then next time I can have dinner with her."


    "Second, you''re obsessed." Zhou Yang and Wang Shiji joked.


    "You are obsessed with beauty. This is also a beauty. Of course, beauty''s face needs to be sold. Third, don''t worry, we won''t Tell ye dingdong."


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to make a move in his heart. Since ye Meiyu has taken the initiative to make an appointment, he will go to see what kind of medicine is sold in her gourd? Is Chu Shaofeng playing a role in it?


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Dou longdaxi: "ha ha, this is still a good brother."


    "Let''s go." Ye Meiyu pointed to a sports car next to her, and then she sat straight up and drove Tang Zheng away, leaving only Dou long to smash it and say, "fuck you, this is the second generation of the rich, beautiful sports car. It''s so powerful."


    "So you''re out of business, second."


    "Shit, in case there''s a play, how exciting it is to be a beauty in Xiangche."


    Tang Zheng and ye Meiyu did not go far. They stopped in front of a restaurant near the school. Ye Meiyu looked at the small restaurant in front of him, frowned, and said, "eat here?"


    "Yes, I think so." Tang Zheng went straight down and attracted a lot of people''s attention. After all, such a strong sports car beside the school still attracted people''s attention.


    Especially when ye Meiyu got out of the car, there was a lot of shouting. Many people looked at Tang Zheng with envy and hate.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know ye Meiyu''s purpose. Of course, it''s impossible to follow her to the place she designated. What if there is an ambush?


    So it''s better to be careful.


    Tang Zheng goes straight into the hotel, and ye Meiyu comes in unhappily. Obviously, she has never been to such a place.


    "Is the food clean here?" Asked Ye Meiyu in a low voice.


    The waiter nearby immediately opened his eyes, but he saw that she had come down from the sports car, and didn''t dare to accuse her.


    "You don''t want to eat. You can go. I''m hungry anyway." Tang Zheng points to the menu and orders two dishes and one soup, asking the waiter to serve as soon as possible.


    Ye Meiyu was restless, but she still resisted the impulse to leave.


    Seeing her like this, Tang Zheng felt that her attempt was not simple, and he was also alert. He said openly, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Ha ha." Ye Meiyu chuckled, "how about you and ye dingdong now?"


    "It seems to have nothing to do with you."


    "Who do you think I am more beautiful than ye dingdong?" Ye Meiyu asked with a charming smile, with her little finger hooked on her hair.


    To be honest, ye Meiyu and ye Dingdang are two different kinds of beauty. Ye Meiyu is more charming, and ye Dingdang is a kind of sassy beauty.


    "It''s more beautiful, of course." Tang Zheng didn''t have a good face for her, he said directly.


    Ye Meiyu choked for a while, and a glimmer of color flashed in her eyes: "how could it be, that girl is too green and astringent. Only a man who really understands women will know that I am more beautiful.""It seems that I am different from other men."


    "All men are the same, Tang Zheng. I''ll get to the point with you, kick ye dingdong, and then marry me. I''ll keep you rich."


    "What?" Tang Zheng thought her ears were wrong. She even let him kick ye dingdong and marry her.


    "It''s the best for you. Ye Dingdang''s father will not be able to inherit the title of Ye''s head in the future, but my father has the qualification. If you marry me, then you can get the most benefit." Ye Meiyu said with a light heart.


    Tang Zheng''s chin is almost on the ground. Is this woman nervous? Unexpectedly came up with the idea. She has always looked down upon Tang Zheng? How can I still want to marry him now?


    Ye Meiyu used to look down upon Tang Zheng. She didn''t know Tang Zheng''s strength, but what happened to the Yan Family in Longxiang mountain has spread to many people. Ye Meiyu is one of them.


    She never thought that the guy who thought he was worthless had a master of the grand master realm, and his own strength was not weak.


    Her original plan to hook Chu Shaofeng failed, so she urgently needs to find the next person.


    But there are too few people to choose from in the capital, and Tang Zheng''s birth has brightened her eyes. Isn''t Tang Zheng the person she needs most?


    She is not willing to let such an excellent person fall into ye Dingdang''s hands. If Tang Zhengzhen marries ye Dingdang, ye Tianlei''s position in the old man''s heart will rise and fall. It is unknown who will be the head of the family in the future.


    Therefore, she can''t wait to find Tang Zheng.


    Of course, in her mind, Tang Zheng is still a man of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, so she directly found out the stakes with him, and believed that he would abandon ye Dingdang and fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s surprised appearance, she thought she was flattered, so she said: "as long as we work together, we will definitely get enough benefits in the future. This is a win-win situation. Besides, I am so beautiful, and I will not let you lose."


    Said to throw a power full of eyes to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng returned to his senses, had already guessed each other''s thoughts, and smiled contemptuously: "your plan is really powerful."


    "Of course, what''s good about ye Dingdang? As long as my father is in power, I guarantee that his family will be driven out of Ye''s house again. You''re a smart man. You can''t get any benefits from following them." Ye said smugly.


    Tang Zheng is trying to refuse righteously. Suddenly, his pupils shrink and he looks at the four people at the door in shock. They also enter the hotel and come to a table beside Tang Zheng.


    "It''s you!" Suddenly, a scream sounded.


    These are really old acquaintances. They are ding Xiaowan, Meng Yao and Shen Kun who met on the train. Another talent is the key to Tang Zheng''s such a big reaction.


    High ambition!


    No, to be exact, it''s the devil. He even goes with these three people and talks and laughs.


    How can the devil be with these three people? Did he inherit the memory of Tianji Taoist apprentice and then run back to school?


    Meng Yao''s exclamation made the other three people all look at Tang Zheng. Ding Xiaowan and Shen Kun all looked surprised. Their eyes swept over Ye Meiyu''s face, and they all looked surprised. They said to themselves, how could this boy have such a female affinity? They found such a hot and beautiful girl again.


    The demon''s eyes swept over Tang Zheng''s face, then fixed on Ye Meiyu''s face, and the red light in his eyes flashed away.


    Tang Zheng was relieved to see that the demon''s eyes didn''t stop on him, which means that he didn''t attract the other party''s attention, that is to say, even if the demon inherited the memory, there must be no memory about him.


    After all, the body of Gao Dazhi was indeed dead at that time. What the devil inherited must be incomplete memory.


    Tang Zheng''s hanging heart was put back in his stomach, but he also raised a stomach of questions. He didn''t run to hide from cultivation. What did he do in school like himself?


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think that the devil is here to learn. He must have a plan.


    "Why are you here?" Meng Yao asked in a commanding way. She had a fresh memory of the guy she despised on the train at the beginning, especially the scene when he was picked up by the luxury car, which was as firmly fixed in her mind as a magic Zheng.


    In fact, it''s a psychological distortion caused by a huge gap. She always thought Tang Zheng was an out of the line guy, and suddenly found out that the other side was even with her beautiful girl, which caused a strong antipathy.


    Shen Kun is in a similar mood with her. He has always looked down on Tang Zheng. When he saw that Tang Zheng was with different beauties twice, his jealous eyes would turn red.


    "This boy must have been trying to seduce women''s favor. He must be exposed." Shen Kun was kind enough to take a step forward and said with awe of justice, "Tang Zheng, you are so mean. This young lady, don''t believe him. This man is a liar, who specializes in deceiving girls. "


    This is not a small voice. When it comes to time, everyone turns around and looks alike.

 Chapter 313

    People looked at Tang Zheng with contempt. It turned out to be a little white face.


    Tang Zheng is angry. He has nothing to do with Shen Kun, but he slanders himself like this. Before he answers, ye Meiyu has stood up.


    "What are you? There''s no place for you to talk here. Go away!" Ye Meiyu''s temper burst out.


    Although she also regards Tang Zheng as a person of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix, she will not tolerate others'' saying so, which is insulting to her.


    Shen Kun was stunned for a moment. He looked at this crazy beauty strangely. I''m here for you. Why are you angry?


    Shen Kun''s face turned to pig''s liver color, and he continued to advise: "Miss, you misunderstood me. I''m helping you."


    Ye Meiyu said scornfully, "what are you, qualified to help me?"


    Shen Kun was almost spitting blood. Meng Yao took Shen Kun''s hand and advised him, "don''t get along with these people. When a dog bites LV Dongbin, it doesn''t have a good heart."


    "Who are the dogs? Believe it or not, I told you not to see the sun tomorrow?" Ye Meiyu roared that the eldest lady was really not in a normal temper.


    "Why, do you want to kill me?" Meng Yao confronts.


    See both sides have a big and irremediable trend, moreover, the devil is still on the side of the covetous, Tang Zheng do not want to tangle, directly stood up and said: "let''s go."


    Put down the money and go straight out of the hotel.


    Ye Meiyu was stunned for a moment, and gave a few people a fierce stare. Then he walked out quickly and got on the sports car together.


    "Who is it, really?" Meng Yao curled her mouth.


    Shen Kun said scornfully, "we don''t know the same thing as such people."


    The devil looked at Ye Meiyu''s back, which disappeared behind the car door.


    In the car, ye Meiyu still said angrily, "who are these people? Why don''t you clean them up?"


    "No need to pay attention to the clown."


    Ye Meiyu turned her eyes and said, "let''s go to another place to eat. "


    " no, I''m going back to my bedroom. "


    Ye Meiyu''s mouth is crooked, and her white and tender hands are put on Tang Zheng''s thighs. She says, "it''s not interesting to go back to the bedroom and sleep. I''ll take you to a place."


    This is red naked seduction.


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows what will happen after he goes, but he really doesn''t want to have that kind of relationship with Ye Meiyu, so he flatly refuses: "it''s impossible for me and you, please don''t take any pains."


    "Why?"


    "No reason."


    "You''ll get the most out of it if you''re with me." Ye Meiyu said firmly.


    "I don''t need to. Stop ahead. I want to get off."


    Tang Zheng''s reaction was beyond Ye Meiyu''s expectation. She looked at him strangely and saw that his face was firm. Her face suddenly changed and she said, "Tang Zheng, I will make you regret it."


    "Regret it? Ha ha, you don''t have that ability. "


    When Tang Zheng got out of the car, ye Meiyu looked at his back hatefully and said, "I will not let you succeed. Don''t think that if you climb the high branch of Ye Dingdang, you can have peace of mind."


    Tang Zheng didn''t go back to school. This unexpected encounter with the devil made him feel a strong sense of crisis. He must improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    He came to the imperial city again and went back to school after a night''s training. He is going to learn about the course these days, and then he will listen to what he is interested in. Later, he will spend more time in training.


    When he came into the classroom, Dou long hurried around and said: "third, be honest. Where did you go with that beautiful girl last night? I didn''t come back all night. "


    "Yes, third, you don''t know that I''m the one who wants to pull out the cold. Such a beautiful woman also falls into your hands." Dou long said with a bitter face.


    "Haha, third, you don''t know what happened to you and the beautiful woman last night when the second one hardly fell asleep."


    "Nothing."


    "Then why didn''t you go back to your bedroom?"


    "There''s something to deal with outside." Tang Zheng said.


    Three people obviously don''t believe, a bad smile look at him.


    "It''s him!" Suddenly, an angry voice came from behind. Tang Zheng turned around and saw Ding Xiaowan, with red eyes, pointing angrily at Tang Zheng. Behind her were some serious looking policemen.


    "What''s the matter?" Everyone is in a fog.


    The policeman strode towards Tang Zheng, his face full of vigilance, and said with a stern voice, "come with us, classmate."


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Zheng asked with a frown.


    "Don''t pretend, Tang Zheng, that you killed Meng Yao and Shen Kun, right?" Ding Xiaowan cried


    Kill!


    All of a sudden, the crowd burst into a voice of surprise and looked at Tang Zheng.


    "Hello, Ding Xiaowan, don''t talk about it. How can our third brother kill people?" Zhou Yang immediately stood up and retorted loudly."Why can''t he kill? It''s not that he didn''t kill it. " Ding Xiaowan thought back to the legend that Tang Zheng was killing in a border town. He was even more angry.


    Tang Zheng has killed people!


    Whoa!


    The news was so strong that everyone in the classroom broke away and hid far away from Tang Zheng. Of course, the three members of 502 were the exception.


    Several police officers are like enemies. They don''t know the situation. They immediately encircle Tang Zheng with their horns He will come up to catch Tang Zheng.


    How can Tang Zheng comply? He easily shakes away several policemen. Several policemen look at each other and believe Ding Xiaowan''s words.


    Tang Zheng''s anger swished upward. What the hell is going on?


    "Ding Xiaowan, don''t be bloody. I didn''t kill Meng Yao and Shen Kun. Be careful if I accuse you of slander." Said Tang Zheng, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yesterday you had a quarrel with them. You have a grudge against them. Besides, the woman with you said that they would not see the sun today. Who else would you be?" No wonder Ding Xiaowan is angry. She received a phone call early this morning saying that her two best friends were killed. She subconsciously thought of yesterday''s conflict, so when the police came to investigate, she would bring Tang Zheng directly.


    "Hum, I want to judge that it''s me who killed people. Ding Xiaowan, you are too arbitrary."


    "Yes, everyone is in the same class and classmates. Ding Xiaowan, that''s not enough for you." Dou long joined in succession.


    "Don''t argue, no matter what the truth is, first go to the police station with us for investigation." Said the policeman with a cold face.


    "It''s none of my business. Why should I be investigated?"


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you don''t go, you''ll resist arrest and be punished." The police snapped, and as they spoke, several of them took out their pistols.


    Ah!


    There were shouts and guns in the crowd, which made a big noise. Originally, people in the classroom rushed out of the back door and watched from a distance.


    "If you dare to shoot, you have to think about the consequences. And you, Ding Xiaowan, if anyone gets hurt because of you today, you will feel guilty for life." Tang Zheng''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Ding Xiaowan''s eyes flashed a moment of hesitation, but then he became firm and said, "Tang Zheng, don''t be so sweet, you must be responsible for their death."


    "If you have one, you will kill the four of us together. We believe that the third one did not kill." Dou long and his three men stand up in front of Tang Zheng and block the sight of several people.


    Zhou Yang said quietly, "third, you go, let''s stop them."


    Tang Zheng was moved and said, "I won''t leave, but I''ll see what they will do. Say that I killed people, take out the evidence, otherwise don''t want me to go with you. "


    Tang Zheng knows that this class is impossible, so he strides toward the door.


    "Don''t move!" The policeman raised his pistol and aimed it at Tang Zheng. "Otherwise, we will shoot."


    Tang Zheng, as if unheard of, went straight to the police.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gun was heard, and the movement in the campus was especially loud, and the hearts of all the people seemed to have suffered a heavy blow.


    Tang Zheng is furious. These people really dare to shoot. He easily dodged the bullet. The bullet hit the wall, flying debris.


    Whoosh!


    I saw a flash of people''s figure. Several policemen didn''t see it clearly, but they found that their hands were empty and the pistols were gone, while Tang Zheng had more pistols in his hands.


    A few people are shocked, know to meet a master, hurriedly cry: "call rescue quickly."


    Before others could see what Tang Zheng had done, they found that he had taken the gun and showed a strange look. Even Ding Xiaowan''s face changed greatly. He looked at Tang Zheng incredibly.


    She never expected Tang Zheng to be so powerful.


    Several policemen looked at each other, retreated one after another, and said, "don''t move. If you dare to shoot, it''s attacking the police."


    Tang Zheng said scornfully, "it''s reasonable for you to shoot me, but is it a treacherous attack? It''s not fair. "


    Said the muzzle of the gun in a few people swept, frightening these people, want to escape but dare not escape, after all, they can not have the bullet run fast.


    It''s a shame this time.


    "Put down the gun quickly, and you will be miserable."


    "Well, didn''t you call for help just now? I''ll wait for a smart man to come and talk. I''ll go to the corner and squat down. " Tang Zheng''s brow is a choice, not angry.


    Some people are awe inspiring, but there is a kind of fear from the heart. No, it''s an impulse to make them want to submit. It seems that Tang Zheng is an unattainable mountain, and they are ants at the foot of the mountain.


    But they didn''t know that Tang Zheng absorbed a lot of dragon Qi, so they had a prestige between their actions. They didn''t show it normally, and it erupted like a volcano in this rage.Ding Xiaowan''s face is pale, while other students are far away, as if Tang Zheng was a murderer.


    Tang Zheng smiled gently and didn''t explain much. He said to several people behind him, "go out first. There must be a large number of police coming later."


    "Third, it''s a big time." Zhou Yan said anxiously.


    "Yes, you didn''t kill them. Just make it clear to them." Wang Shiji advised.


    Tang Zheng has been in the police station once. He doesn''t want to go to the police station for the second time. How can he let these preconceived police take him away.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Tang Zheng is calm and confident.

 Chapter 314

    This time there was a real uproar. The teaching building has been emptied, leaving only a few people in the classroom. But the outside of the teaching building has been surrounded by students, involving in big gun cases, but also homicide cases. These students'' excited cells have been mobilized one after another, stretching their necks to look at the teaching building.


    A vice principal has arrived at the scene, his face is iron and green, and he hesitates in front of the teaching building.


    This is a gun case. Bullets don''t have eyes. What if he goes up and eats a bullet?


    But he can''t just wait. He has to walk into the teaching building. When he comes to the door of the classroom and looks inside, his legs are weak.


    Tang Zheng has several pistols on his desk, but he sits on the desk in his spare time without any fear. Instead, the opposite policemen squat in the corner in embarrassment.


    The police were captured by the students.


    Vice presidents are the first two big ones. This is the first time in more than 100 years since the school was founded.


    In addition, Dou long and Tang Zheng are whispering to each other, as if they are discussing countermeasures. Ding Xiaowan stands beside the police and glares at Tang Zheng angrily, his eyes are eager to devour him alive.


    "Listen to me, put down your weapons, come out quickly and cooperate with the police investigation." The vice principal summoned up his courage and yelled loudly.


    The people in the classroom look at the door. Tang Zheng chuckles and refuses to say yes. Dou long sees this and quickly advises: "the school leader is here. What can we do?"


    "Salad!" Tang Zheng''s hands spread out. "The school leaders can''t be the masters again. Let''s wait for the police to be the masters."


    "Would that be more trouble?" Wang Shiji said anxiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled but didn''t speak. Zhou Yang felt a movement in his heart, patted Wang Shiji on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, boss. I think the third brother has enough breasts. Let''s wait a second. Let''s see what they can do. Dare to insult people. Hum, make sure they can''t eat."


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Zhou Yang with interest. Dou long claps his chest and says generously, "third, don''t worry. We will guarantee you."


    When the vice principal heard this, his face turned blue and white. These students have turned the sky. They dare to be so arrogant in front of him that they don''t even buy his account.


    Looking at the unbridled appearance of several people, Ding Xiaowan said angrily, "teacher, Tang Zheng killed my friends. You must be fair to them."


    The vice president gave Ding Xiaowan a bad look. He didn''t know the school in advance, so he was caught off guard. Therefore, the vice president didn''t like Ding Xiaowan very much. He just stared at Tang Zheng and said, "let the people go quickly. What''s that like?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t speak. He picked up the pistol. The vice principal saw this and shouted out in fear. He quickly backed away, hid aside and shouted, "don''t be blind. Put down the gun quickly and go with the police, or you will be the last victim."


    Zhou Yan couldn''t see it, and said loudly, "Tang Zheng was framed by them. Why not go with them?"


    "Well, do you want to fight the police? There is no good end to this. "


    Tang Zheng, playing with a pistol, said lightly, "I don''t want to fight anyone, but if anyone wants to frame me, it will surely make her regret."


    With that, I took a deep look at Ding Xiaowan. Ding Xiaowan fell into the ice cave and felt cold.


    "You come out first and tell me exactly what''s going on. The police won''t be wrong with you." The vice principal continued.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "wait a little longer, wait until the leader of the police comes."


    Vice principal''s forehead is sweating. If this matter is not solved quickly, it will definitely cause a storm and damage the reputation of the school.


    Then, his face a heavy way: "do you want to be fired?"


    "Ha ha, are you so eager to get rid of the relationship?" Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    The vice principal has nothing to do.


    Dong Dong!


    All of a sudden, a rush of footsteps rang out, only to hear a few security guards chasing a man shouting: "classmate, you can''t go in."


    A shadow suddenly arrived, standing at the door of the classroom, flying to Tang Zheng and shouting, "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you? Is there any injury? "


    Of course, it''s Ye dingdong.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Seeing Tang Zheng safe and sound, ye Dingdang sighed with relief, glanced at the policeman squatting in the corner of the wall and said, "I heard that someone framed you for killing?"


    Ding Xiaowan shouted: "it''s not a frame up at all, it''s a fact."


    Ye Dingdang glanced coldly and said, "hum, the truth? Absurd, how can Tang Zheng kill? "


    Ye Dingdang knows Tang Zheng well. He doesn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. There must be some misunderstanding in this. It can be seen that Ding Xiaowan''s insistence on Tang Zheng''s killing naturally does not have a good face.


    The vice principal knew ye Dingdang''s details, and looked at her with surprise and asked Tang Zheng, "do you know Tang Zheng, ye Dingdang''s classmate?""Of course, I''m sure Tang Zheng didn''t kill anyone. Someone framed him." Ye Dingdang said firmly with a cold face, and gave Ding Xiaowan a deep look.


    Ding Xiaowan was furious: "do you mean I framed him? Nonsense, my friend had a conflict with him yesterday and died today. Besides him, who else would do such a crazy thing? Don''t think I don''t know what he did during the military training. It''s not the first time he killed people. "


    When the vice principal heard about the shock, he didn''t know about the military training, because those things were confidential. He was half scared and half scared. He looked at Tang Zheng from a distance, and was extremely afraid.


    However, seeing ye Dingdang defending Tang Zheng so much, the vice principal has turned the corner. No matter whether Tang Zheng is the murderer or not, but since Ye''s family protects him, he will surely be safe and sound. That doesn''t mean that the reputation of the school can be restored.


    The vice principal wakes up like a dream. Yes, the responsibility of the students must be put aside in order to keep the reputation of the school. Then, his attitude suddenly changes 180 degrees. He stares at Ding Xiaowan and says, "this student, this matter has not been investigated clearly, so it can''t be arbitrary."


    Ding Xiaowan was stupefied for a moment. I don''t know why his attitude suddenly changed dramatically. He looked at him stupidly.


    Those policemen are human spirits. When they saw the change of vice principal''s attitude, they were surprised to see ye dingdong. What background did the student have that made the school''s attitude change so fast?


    However, the police suffered a great loss in Tang Zheng''s hands. Even if the attitude of the school changed, they didn''t plan to give up so easily. One person immediately retorted, "but he attacked the police, which is a proven thing."


    Ye Dingdang didn''t care, retorted: "if you didn''t frame him, why would he resist, hum, and dare to shoot him, who gives you the right?"


    The sound of thumping footsteps suddenly rang. The police reinforcements had arrived. In a moment, a large number of police with guns rushed into the corridor and aimed their guns at Tang Zheng.


    "Put down the gun, hold your head in both hands, and come out."


    Dou long looks at Tang Zheng with white faces and worries. Tang Zheng seems to have never seen him. Ye Dingdang, like an eagle protecting his young, stands in front of Tang Zheng and stretches out his arms. "If you want to catch Tang Zheng, kill me first. Otherwise, no one will take him away."


    Ye Dingdang''s reaction was unexpected. No one expected that she would protect Tang Zheng regardless of her life. Everyone''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more and more complicated. What magic does he have?


    The vice principal was shocked. What''s the identity of Ye Dingdang? If she had a long and short life in school, the consequences would be unimaginable. I don''t know how many people''s black hats would not be guaranteed, so he stopped immediately and said, "no shooting."


    The vice principal is afraid of Tang Zheng, but not the police, because the police dare not do anything to him. With the obstruction of the vice principal, although Tang Zheng is in front of him, no police dare to act recklessly.


    This time, the leader was a deputy director. He strode over, looked at the scene in the classroom, and said in a sharp voice, "if you don''t understand, the police will shoot."


    "Will you try it?" Said Ye Jingdang, gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng claps ye Dingdang on the shoulder, crosses her, faces the gun and says, "I''m standing here. If you have the courage, you can shoot."


    The deputy director looked shocked. He had seen many outlaws, but he had never seen such a person before.


    The vice principal, in a cold sweat, whispered in the deputy director''s ear, "don''t shoot. This is a misunderstanding. Especially that girl, don''t hurt her. Otherwise, it will happen."


    Deputy director Leng for a moment, asked: "what is her identity?"


    "Ye''s people,"


    "Ye''s family?" The deputy director lost his color. The capital city dare to be called the Ye family, which is naturally one of the four families. If he had a bad relationship with the generation of people in such a big family, his career might have come to an end.


    "There must be some misunderstandings about it. Don''t be impatient for a moment. Let''s get to know what happened first." The vice principal advised.


    The deputy director also understood the stakes and said, "let him let people go first. It''s not the way for our people to be caught like this."


    It''s a shame for the police. Several policemen came to catch a student, but they were caught. If they say it, they will make people laugh.


    The vice principal nodded and said, "don''t be impulsive, classmate Tang Zheng. Since you say this is a misunderstanding, let''s sit down and talk about it. Let''s let these policemen go first."


    Seeing each other whispering, and the vice principal must know ye Dingdang''s identity, they can''t play any tricks, so he nodded: "take people away, next time you want to arrest people, first investigate."


    Several policemen squatting in the corner were quickly picked up by their colleagues.


    Ding Xiaowan looked at these changes in surprise and said angrily, "my friend was killed by Tang Zheng. How can you do this?"


    "No nonsense." Shouted the vice principal.


    Tang Zheng knew that Ding Xiaowan didn''t like him for a long time, and jokingly said, "Ding Xiaowan, you said that I killed people, but do you have any evidence?""I The police will find the evidence. "


    Before the deputy director came here, he had known the case. He knew that Tang Zheng was just a little suspect, and there was no conclusive evidence to prove that he was related to the murder. Since the matter involved Ye''s family, he dared not make a rash judgment.


    "This matter hasn''t been investigated clearly, classmate. Since you say it''s none of your business, let''s sit down and talk about it clearly."


    "Tang Zheng, what do you say?" asked ye Dingdang in a low voice


    Tang Zheng slightly a ponder, way: "good, then we say clearly."


    The record is very simple. It is mainly about the contradiction between the two sides yesterday and Tang Zheng''s whereabouts last night, because Tang Zheng didn''t spend the night in the dormitory.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    Tang Zheng practiced in the imperial city all night. He couldn''t tell the truth, so he said, "I stayed out all night last night."


    "Where do you live? Is there a witness?"


    Of course not. Tang Zhengxin said.


    But before he spoke, ye Dingdang said, "he was with me last night. I can prove it."


    What?


    Last night, they were together. Doesn''t that mean that they had already had something like that? Everyone looked at Tang Zheng in a daze. This boy is so gorgeous. He even spent a good night with such a top beauty.


    [author''s aside]: I really want to resume the normal update from tomorrow. This period of time is too decadent to see you.

 Chapter 315

    Tang Zheng looks at ye Dingdang in surprise. Ye Dingdang blinks at him. Tang Zheng understands that she is trying to help him solve the suspicion. But the sacrifice is too great.


    When the deputy director saw this, he was relieved. Since Ye''s family testified, it would be much easier. The deputy director gave his subordinates a look and the police retreated one after another.


    "Classmate Tang Zheng, I''m really sorry about this. We didn''t think about it properly. Please forgive me for the trouble caused to you." The deputy director said sincerely, but never mentioned the attack on the police.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang have a look at each other. Since each other is calm, give them a step down.


    "Well, I won''t pursue that, but I hope you won''t be partial in handling cases in the future, or you will kill people." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Deputy director Shan Shan a smile: "yes, thank you Tang Zheng classmates remind."


    Ding Xiaowan saw that the other side easily resolved the crisis and said angrily, "how can you do this? Is my friend dead for nothing?"


    The deputy director, with a heavy complexion, said, "we will investigate this matter, and we don''t need your help." Then I went to the basement quickly.


    The vice principal was relieved and comforted. Then he went downstairs to explain to the students that it was a misunderstanding.


    Only Ding xiaowanhong''s eyes were open, and she cried, "Tang Zheng, I don''t know what you did, but when my friend died, I will not let the murderer go unpunished."


    Tang Zheng didn''t have a good or bad feeling for Ding Xiaowan before, but this time she thought he was the murderer one by one, which made him very angry. She snorted coldly and didn''t say no.


    Several people walked out of the classroom, leaving Ding Xiaowan standing alone in the classroom.


    Several people left the teaching building, Dou long finally couldn''t help but say angrily: "this matter is too dangerous, how can we so wronged people."


    Wang Shiji said with lingering fear, "as long as the third one is OK."


    Zhou Yan looks at ye Dingdang thoughtfully. Dou long and Wang Shiji don''t find out that ye Dingdang is coming. However, Zhou Yan, who has a delicate mind, finds this clue, which shows that ye Dingdang''s identity is very different.


    "Come here, Tang Zheng. I have something to ask you." Ye Dingdang said.


    "Haha, then talk slowly. Let''s go first." Dou Long''s three people shook their hands and left quickly.


    "Did you just say that ye Meiyu came to you yesterday?" asked ye Dingdang


    "Yes."


    "What is she going to do?"


    "She told me to leave you and stay with her."


    "What, shameless, dare to dig my wall. You mustn''t believe her. This man is so hateful. "


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "I have nothing to do with her. By the way, can you help me find out what happened to the two people who died?"


    Tang Zheng always felt that there was something fishy about the sudden death of two people.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened: "what do you suspect?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head, unable to explain why.


    "Just a moment. I''ll call right away."


    A moment later, ye Dingdang said inconceivably, "the two dead are in a very strange situation, and the blood all over their bodies has disappeared."


    "What?" Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank.


    "It''s strange. It''s said that their blood seems to have been sucked up by something." "How could this happen?" said Ye Dingdang doubtfully


    Tang Zheng is silent. There is no impossibility in this kind of thing. He saw from that jade card that one kind of cultivation skill is to absorb blood, so as to improve the skill.


    This is the skill of the demon family. It''s extremely cruel, which shows that this is the work of the demon family. The only demon family that Tang Zheng knows in the capital city is the demon God. Now he lives in the body of ambition.


    "Yesterday, the devil was with Meng Yao and Shen Kun. Is that what the devil did?" Tang Zhengzhuo honed his way.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you thinking?" Asked ye Dingdang, looking at him in surprise.


    "Nothing. Go back to class."


    "Really nothing?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve left a little in advance. You should pay attention to your safety during this time."


    "Don''t worry, I''m so powerful. Is there anyone else who dares to come to my trouble?" Ye Dingdang vowed.


    Tang Zheng smiled and quickly disappeared. He was going to find the devil. He had to find out the truth. If the devil wants to recover his strength, he will definitely absorb human blood, so someone will die.


    He must be stopped!


    Tang Zheng found the trace of the devil in the campus for most of the time, but Ding Xiaowan was beside him. He cried in his arms and said sadly, "Tang Zheng is not a man, he killed both of them."


    "Who is Tang Zheng? Is he very powerful?" Asked the demon.


    "He''s a killer. He killed many terrorists in the last military training."


    "Terrorists?" There was a chill in the eyes of the demon."Don''t you remember?" Ding Xiaowan looked at him curiously.


    The God of magic smiled and said, "of course I remember." In my mind, since this man is so fierce, it is likely that he is a warrior. All the warriors deserve to die. Since I need human blood to recover my strength, I need to start with him first.


    Shen Kun and Meng Yao were killed by the devil. Ding Xiaowan was lying in the murderer''s arms, but he didn''t know.


    Looking at Ding Xiaowan in his arms, the demon God thought: "last night I absorbed human blood, and my skill has recovered a lot. Today I''ll drain the girl''s blood, and then I''ll go to find Tang Zheng. My skill will increase greatly. Then I''ll kill all these damn warriors in the capital."


    When night fell, the devil and Ding Xiaowan didn''t go back to their dormitories. Instead, they went out of school. Tang Zheng followed them all the time. He said to himself that the goal of the devil was Ding Xiaowan?


    "Gao Dazhi, where shall we go?" Asked Ding Xiaowan curiously.


    "I''m in a bad mood. I''ll take you to a place where the night scenery is beautiful. You''ll be in a much better mood after watching it." Said the demon.


    Ding Xiaowan''s heart warmed, subconsciously holding the devil''s hand, his heart pounded like a deer, sweetly saying, "thank you, ambition."


    The devil smiled but did not speak. A moment later, they went to a remote alley.


    Ding Xiaowan looked around and asked, "what kind of beautiful scenery is it?"


    "You will know when you arrive." Said the devil mysteriously.


    Ding Xiaowan''s heart was full of expectation, but he didn''t find the fierce work in the eyes of the devil. Suddenly, he stopped.


    Ding Xiaowan asked blankly, "have we arrived?"


    "Yes!" The demon turned around and stared at Ding Xiaowan, who lowered his head shyly and said, "don''t look at me like this."


    "Hey, what do you think of you if you don''t?"


    "People will be embarrassed." Ding Xiaowan is a girl who is just in her infancy. She has a good feeling for Gao Dazhi. In such an ambiguous environment, she has some expectations and is at a loss.


    The demon God haha sneered, bent down and attacked her neck. When her lips touched Ding Xiaowan''s skin, she gave a cold shiver and said, "Da Zhi, don''t do this, we are moving too fast."


    Her heart almost jumped out of her throat, a little bit of expectation and fear.


    However, the devil did not pay attention to it at all. He opened his teeth and took a bite.


    "Ah!" Ding Xiaowan screamed bitterly, his eyes full and round. He shouted, "ambition, what are you doing? You bit me. It hurts so much."


    The demon turned a deaf ear to her, turned her mind, and a lot of blood was drawn from her body. She finally realized the crisis. She pushed the demon with both hands, but could not move at all.


    "What are you doing, Gao Dazhi? Stop!"


    The devil''s eyes were red, and blood flowed quickly into his body. Ding Xiaowan felt cold all over. She had found the red light in the devil''s eyes, and she was shocked. "You are not ambitious, who are you? Stop now."


    "Haha, don''t you miss your friend all the time? I want you to accompany them. " The God sneered.


    Ding Xiaowan was like falling into an ice cave. The cold air rushed from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. He cried out in horror, "did you kill Meng Yao and Shen Kun? Why did you kill them? "


    "Haha, it''s a pity that such delicious blood has been wasted in vain. You should be proud of it, because in the future, the demons will have your share in the world."


    "Demon clan?" Ding Xiaowan was horrified, but her consciousness was blurred, and her round eyes closed slowly.


    Suddenly, there was a figure in her pupil, and the figure expanded rapidly, and it was in front of her in an instant.


    It was only the last impression in her mind, and then she was completely in a coma.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the air from far to near, blinking to the God, a dark sword light and night into one, cut to the God.


    The demon quickly released Ding Xiaowan, turned around and waved, Dang, sparks splashed, but he stepped back half a step.


    The figure stepped back three steps and looked at the demon from afar.


    "It''s you!" The devil recognized each other at a glance. Isn''t this the bad guy in the valley?


    "If you don''t go to heaven, if you want to break into hell, I''ve been looking for you. Today is your death date." The devil hates this man to the bone. If it wasn''t for him, his body would not have been destroyed, let alone ended like this.


    Of course, this man is Tang Zheng, but he has changed his appearance by using magic, so the God recognized him at a glance.


    Seeing that Ding Xiaowan is about to be sucked to death, he can''t help but fight. Although Ding Xiaowan wrongs him, he is not guilty to death.


    However, his sword was stopped by the devil. It seems that the devil has recovered a lot of strength.


    "Demon God, you don''t hide obediently, but come out to harm people. I think it''s you who are looking for your own way to die. Are you not afraid of the people who bring in Wuzong? At that time, countless martial masters will pursue you, and you will have no way to go. ""Wuzong? What is that? " Said the devil contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Wuzong must be an organization set up after the monks were expelled, so the gods did not know that Wuzong kept hunting the monks, or else he would not be so crazy.


    This is a signal bomb for Wuzong to attract them to the capital. Tang Zheng doesn''t want people from Wuzong to come to the capital. In that case, he is in danger.


    [author''s aside]: the first chapter, there are two chapters to be updated in the evening.

 Chapter 316

    "Wuzong is an organization specialized in hunting and killing monks. It''s just a matter of relatives'' pain and enemies'' quickness that you invite them with such recklessness." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Do you mean there is a martial sect in the world that specializes in hunting and killing cultivators?"


    "Yes, the woman you saw last time is Wu Zong."


    "Then why did you help her?"


    "I''m not helping him, I just don''t want you demons to come to this world."


    "Haha, then you can''t do what you want. I will kill you today, and then I will go to the Wuzong. I will kill the cultivator. I will let this organization disappear from the world." The devil is killing.


    Seeing that he had no fear of Wuzong, it was because he did not know it. Since Wuzong could make those big families so afraid, it could not be embroidered pillows with extraordinary strength.


    Although Tang Zheng can''t see through the cultivation of demons and gods, he may not succeed in fighting against Wuzong with his own strength.


    "Son, don''t worry. Even if the Wuzong is great, we demons will come to this world soon. Then the whole world will be ours. Why bother taking Wuzong?" Said the devil disdainfully.


    "I will not let you succeed."


    "No one wants to stop me, let alone the demons." As soon as the voice fell, the demon God attacked Tang Zheng.


    Whoo!


    A red light came down from the sky and chopped to Tang Zheng.


    The wind is surging!


    Tang Zheng silently runs the sword technique of flying in the sky. The wind is strong. A sword light rises from the sky and collides with the red light.


    Tang Zheng felt a huge force spread to his arm. His arm was numb, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he went straight up.


    The sword breaks through the precipice!


    The powerful sword hit the red light hard. The red light splashed all over the place and retreated for a distance.


    The pupil of the demon God shrank, and he exclaimed, "eh, what do you have to do with the Qingxu gate?"


    "Qingxu gate?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Isn''t this the sect of tianchanzi? The demon is obviously not a Xibei product. He has a good vision and recognized the sword technique at a glance.


    "How can there be descendants of the Qingxu gate in this world? Did the Qingxu gate leave behind at the beginning?" Said the demon, in disbelief.


    "Hum, Qingxu sect wants to fight with our demon clan. It''s wishful thinking. Boy, since Qingxu sect is behind you, I will kill you even more, so that you won''t have the chance to let those righteous practitioners come to this world." With a roar of the demon, a blood light scattered from the body, and the blood filled the alley.


    "Ha ha, suck up your blood, then my strength can definitely recover again, boy, take your life."


    Whoosh!


    A blood light penetrates through these blood fog, which is the weapon that was just driven back by the war spirit sword.


    "Let you have a taste of the power of my blood blade. Your yellow level magic weapon is simply vulnerable to attack in front of my blood blade."


    Blood blade?


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He had seen that it was a magic weapon at the prefecture level, two levels higher than his soul sword.


    This is Tang Zheng''s first time to see a prefecture level magic weapon. You can guess its power.


    This blood blade is only three inches long and looks like a dagger, but it''s full of blood light and strange.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the blood blade cuts through the night sky and attacks Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng quickly transports his sword to resist. He has fully understood the first and second moves of tianwaifeixian sword technique. He will come out like a running cloud and water. A sword light will fly around his body, just like a strong fortress, leaving the blood blade nowhere to start.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t fully learn the skill of flying fairy sword outside the sky. Only these two moves turn around. I want to kill you easily."


    The demon roared and stood up. He grabbed the blood blade. Suddenly, the blood blade was red. The demon stabbed forward.


    Poof!


    The air was split, and the sword light fortress like the iron wall around Tang Zheng was pierced instantly, and the blood blade was directly wiped away towards his neck.


    Tang Zheng didn''t panic at all. Seeing the blood blade in front of him, he flew back and made a big move. The trapped dragon rope flew out of the Xumi bag, like a flexible poisonous snake quickly wrapped around the devil''s body.


    "Trapped dragon rope? Do you want to trap me? " Said the demon disdainfully.


    Tang Zheng sneers. Of course, I don''t expect that the trapped dragon rope can tie you up. I have a move.


    Tang Zheng quickly retreated and opened the distance between them, but the Dragon rope finally played a role, binding the demon into a zongzi like in an instant, and stopping his fierce attack.


    With a stroke of the blood blade in the devil''s hand, it left a deep trace on the trapped dragon rope. It seems that with a stroke, the trapped dragon rope will break.


    Tang Zheng can''t care about the Dragon rope, because he has grasped the sky shaking bow, which is the ultimate weapon of destruction.


    Hum!


    Bowstring concussion, the God is familiar with the sound, but he was shocked by the sky bow and directly scattered the spirit.An invisible arrow shot at the demon God, who quickly waved the blood blade forward.


    Bang!


    The blood light on the surface of the blood blade beat violently for several times, and finally resisted the shock of the sky bow.


    "Boy, what kind of bow is it?" The devil was very afraid of the sky shaking bow. He was shocked and angry again when he tasted the taste of the sky shaking bow.


    It''s impossible for him to kill Tang Zheng in his present state. He wasn''t sure about this before. He just got it. He was angry and unwilling.


    "Well, you don''t deserve to know its name." Tang Zheng makes a cold hum, pulls the bowstring again, hum, an arrow shoots at full speed again.


    Bang!


    The blood blade once again resisted the attack. However, it was not over. Tang Zheng quickly pulled the bowstring and shot three arrows successively. The three fierce momentum came in the shape of "product" in a blink of an eye. At the same time, the trapped dragon rope shrank violently, and the demon''s brow immediately wrinkled up, snorted, and the blood blade drew on the trapped dragon rope again.


    Click!


    Trapped dragon rope broke into two pieces and fell off him quickly. Tang Zheng was furious and heartbroken. Trapped dragon rope was destroyed like this.


    The demon God regained his freedom. The blood blade danced and banged. He stopped three invisible arrows one after another. But he didn''t stop one arrow, so he stepped back three steps. At last, he stepped back nine steps. This shows the power of these three arrows.


    At that time, Tang Zheng pulled the bowstring again, and the devil was livid. He thought, "this boy''s bow is too powerful. Unless I fully recover my strength, it''s not easy to kill him. How can he have such a bow, really a devil?"


    Seeing Tang Zheng pull the bowstring again, the God quickly backed up and shouted, "boy, I will come to you again. Soon, it will be your death."


    Tang Zheng knows that the other side must be running away, but he can''t stop him at all. Although the power of the sky shaking bow is extraordinary, every time he pulls the bowstring, his skill will quickly consume a part. The successive arrows have consumed half of his skill.


    If the God continues to insist, Tang Zheng will be in danger at last, but the God obviously doesn''t know this. When he sees the power of the earth shaking bow again, he is ready to escape.


    "Well, didn''t you say you wanted to kill me? How can I only know how to escape? " Tang Zheng said sarcastically.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. When my skill is fully restored, that''s your death time." The air around the demon vibrated, the blood fog rolled, and his figure was covered in an instant.


    Tang Zheng could not aim at him at all, but heard a strong wind swept back to the distance. He knew that it must be the devil who had escaped.


    Tang Zheng is relieved and picks up the trapped dragon rope. He doesn''t know if he can repair it later. His eyes fall on Ding Xiaowan, who is in a coma in the corner of the wall.


    Ding Xiaowan didn''t die, but she was in a coma, but her blood loss was serious. I''m afraid she couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Tang Zheng did not leave her alone here, but took her to the nearest hospital, put her at the door, and then hid far away to see the doctor found her and took her to the hospital before leaving.


    At the moment, his mood is not stable. The two murders in succession are likely to attract the attention of Wuzong. At that time, the situation in the capital will become more and more complicated.


    As he expected, this bizarre murder in the capital really aroused the suspicion of some people, but it was not without trace, but the most informative departure in the world.


    When the sun rose, Li Xiaotian, the saint daughter of the palace, put the information about the murder case in front of her. She frowned and stared at the information, murmured to herself, "the blood is sucked up. This is certainly not something that ordinary people can do. It''s what the practitioners call it. Ha ha, the Wuzong will be interested in this information."


    "Saint daughter, there is a visit from Wu Zong." Suddenly, a woman came in to report.


    "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. I don''t know what Wuzong is going to do. Who did they send over? "


    "Wu."


    "Oh, Wu? Is this martial arts genius? " The corner of Li Xiaotian''s mouth was hooked, showing a meaningful smile.


    "The palace master often said that martial arts is a once-in-a-century martial arts talent, whose talent is still above me, and I have never been able to see it. This time, I want to have a good look at what the other side is capable of."


    Before Li Xiaotian could walk a few steps, another woman came quickly and said respectfully, "Saint daughter, Yan Family''s yanqingyi in Beijing is visiting."


    Li Xiaotian was shocked for a moment and said: "Yanqing clothes? That fabulous smart woman? Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Today, everyone has come together. A talent for martial arts and a smart woman seem to be more and more wonderful. "


    "Take them all to the reception hall, and I''ll see both of them at the same time." Li Xiaotian said, and then went to the reception hall.


    "The imperial master is practicing in seclusion. I''m in charge of leaving the palace. I can''t go to Tang Zheng to ask for zhentiangong. It''s really annoying. I''ve been away from the palace all day. I''m almost sick. Fortunately, these two people come here to relieve boredom. I hope things can become more exciting."


    Li Xiaotian stepped on a small step to the reception hall, only to see Wu and Yan Qingyi sitting in their respective chairs, Wu closed his eyes, and Yan Qingyi looked at each other thoughtfully.Suddenly, Wu opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Li Xiaotian.


    [author''s extras]: Chapter 2

 Chapter 317

    Yanqing also looked up, and the three women flashed a light in each other''s eyes, because they were so beautiful each other, which added a touch of luster to the room.


    "I don''t know what can I do for you to come and leave the palace?" Li Xiaotian was not polite to each other. He sat in the main position and asked from the mountain.


    Yan Qingyi and Wu look at each other. Yanqingyi reaches out and says, "please first." She did not know the identity of the other party, but it was clear that the other party was not an ordinary person.


    Wu also asked politely, "do you know what happened in the valley to the west?"


    Li Xiaotian smiled faintly, but the other party actually came for that matter, so he nodded: "of course, it''s clear that such a big thing, can I leave the palace without knowing?"


    "It''s good to know. Do you know the whereabouts of that demon?" Wu Xin said that Li Gong is indeed famous. Few people in the world know about things in the valley. Unexpectedly, Li Gong also knows this information.


    Li Xiaotian raised his eyebrows and thought of the information about the murder case. He said to himself, "is this what the devil did?"?


    "There''s a clue."


    "There''s a clue?" Wu was surprised, but he didn''t expect that the other side really had a clue. After so long, Wu Zong sent people to check it, they found nothing. The ability of leaving the palace to collect information is really unparalleled.


    "Naturally, are you here for this?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Wu nodded and said in a murderous manner, "I need to know the whereabouts of the demon. This cultivator must cut the grass and root."


    Cultivator?


    Yan Qingyi''s heart moved. Although she is not a martial artist, she knows a lot about the world, especially about the cultivator. But she has never seen it before and can''t help being curious.


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said, "if you want to know the information, you must exchange the equivalent information. This is the rule of leaving the palace."


    Wu was ready for it. He had an envelope in his hand and threw it at random. The envelope turned like a concealed weapon and flew to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian stretched out his hand to hold the envelope, opened it and looked at it. He said, "I didn''t expect that you Wuzong still had this kind of information."


    Obviously, Li Xiaotian was satisfied with the information. In fact, there are many ways for Li Gong to collect the world''s intelligence, but one of the praiseworthy ways is that he does not sell the intelligence, but exchanges the intelligence in the way of equivalent exchange, so in this way, Li Gong will know more and more information.


    "Can you say that?"


    "Sure, just a moment. I''ll send someone to pick it up." Li Xiaotian gestured to one of his subordinates, and they immediately turned and left.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes turned to Yan Qingyi and said, "Yan Qingyi, what''s the matter with your Yan family?"


    Yan Qingyi nodded to Li Xiaotian and said slowly, "my father asked me to say hello to the palace master."


    Li Xiaotian nodded lightly: "thank you, Lord Yan. The palace leader is practicing in seclusion. Your kindness has been shown."


    "I came here mainly for one thing. Who is the mysterious expert at my father''s birthday party?" Asked Yan Qingyi.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows immediately turned. Yan Qingyi and Wu were somewhat surprised. Judging from Li Xiaotian''s expression, it seems that Li Xiaotian was also confused about this matter.


    Wu can''t help being curious. She heard that the other person''s surname is Yan. She has already guessed that she is a member of the Yan Family in the capital city. The person who makes the Yan family so confused and valued is certainly not an ordinary person.


    Wu''s curiosity was intrigued, and he wanted to know what was going on.


    "The man appeared as if out of thin air. He had never heard a single thing before." Shuxiaotian said in a deep voice.


    It''s also a big problem that has plagued the palace recently. A mysterious expert who never appeared actually made a big fuss over Yan Putian''s birthday feast. Who is this person? There is no clue at all.


    Oh, no, one clue is that this man is Tang Zheng''s master. Li Xiaotian remembers the process of getting to know Tang Zheng, and Tang Zheng''s little-known status as a cultivator. His mind moves. Since he is Tang Zheng''s master, he must be a cultivator.


    Li Xiaotian takes a conscious look at Wu. Wu Zong has been hunting cultivators. If he tells her Tang Zheng''s identity, I wonder if she will go to kill Tang Zheng at once?


    "No, Tang Zheng''s identity can''t be revealed for the time being. There are many secrets in this man. The key is that zhentiangong must have been hidden by him. Although I don''t know how he hid it at the beginning, he must have taken it out of Honghuang Tianmu. I must find him and take zhentiangong back. Hum, I dare to take treasure from the hands of the saint daughter who left the palace. I will never let it go like this Yes, I did


    "Does Li Gong know about Tang Zheng? After all, he is Tang Zheng''s master. " Yan Qingyi retreats to the next place, ready to open a breakthrough from Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng?" Wu suddenly frowned and asked in surprise.


    "Eh, do you know Tang Zheng, too?" Yanqing is surprised.


    Wu asked, "is Tang Zheng a student of Yanjing University?"


    Yan Qingyi was more surprised and nodded: "he is really a freshman of this Yanjing University."


    "You say he''s a warrior? And there is a very powerful mysterious master? " At the beginning of military training, Tang Zheng always hid the identity of the cultivator and the warrior. Even if he killed someone, he did not reveal his identity. That is to say, he escaped the fiery eyes of Wu Jingjing.At first hearing this news, Wu will be surprised. In fact, she once doubted Tang Zheng''s skill, but there was no internal force fluctuation on the other side, so she would dispel the speculation.


    I didn''t expect that she could see her eyes go away. She was actually a hidden expert, which made her very angry.


    Yan Qingyi confirmed: "Tang Zheng is really a martial artist. He has at least acquired accomplishments, and his master is an expert in the realm of a grand master."


    "Master level?" Wu exclaimed


    In this world, the master realm is already the top master. This mysterious master, who has never been heard of, can''t help being intrigued by the martial arts that are only interested in cultivators.


    "Do you really have no information about Tang Zheng and his master when you leave the palace?" Asked Wu Kaimen.


    Yan Qingyi was greatly surprised. I don''t know why the other party was so interested in Tang Zheng. He said that this young man is really not simple. He even provoked so many powerful nerves.


    Li xiaotianxin said that of course I know some news about them, but I''m not going to tell you. I''m the only one who knows their status as a monk. Can I tell you easily?


    "I really don''t know."


    Yan Qingyi and Wuda are disappointed.


    "Hum, no matter what he is, dare to deceive me, I will definitely go to him and investigate him clearly." Wu said firmly.


    Yan Qingyi said: "Tang Zheng is the future son-in-law of Ye family. If you move him, be careful of Ye family ''s counterattack."


    Wu said scornfully, "Ye family? If you want to fight against Wuzong, you will die. "


    "Are you from Wuzong?" Yanqing clothes show eyebrow a pick, finally some surprised, the other side is the famous martial master.


    What is the origin of Tang Zheng? He even has something to do with Wuzong? Rao is Yanqing''s smart, but he can''t guess the reason.


    Wu gives Yan Qingyi a commanding glance, with pride between his eyebrows.


    Seeing that Wu is so interested in Tang Zheng, Li laughs at tianlingji and says, "Wu, the person you are looking for is likely to be in the capital, and Tang Zheng is also in the capital. You can look for him by the way."


    "You say the devil is in the capital?" Asked Wu in amazement.


    At this time, a woman came in with a document bag in her hand. Li Xiaotian beckoned her to give it to Wu and said, "the specific information is in it. You will know it as soon as you see it."


    Wu can''t wait to open it. It''s the homicide information of Shen Kun and Meng Yao. Wu frowns, "it''s really the means of the cultivator, especially the demon family. It seems that the escaped demon God is really in the capital. I must kill him this time."


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile, "I wish you success, but I''d like to remind you that when the demon was born, you didn''t stop him, and now I''m afraid you may not succeed."


    Wu Leng snorted and said, "then wait and see." He left the palace quickly.


    Yan Qingyi looked at the back of Wu''s disappearance and was in a mood of ups and downs. Although he didn''t get the information of the mysterious expert during his leaving the palace, he knew other things by mistake.


    "The demons have come to this world. They must go back to tell their father as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Yan Qingyi''s divine thoughts are not part of it, Li Xiaotian asked, "what else do you want?"


    Yanqing also stood up and said, "thank you, saint. I have nothing to do. I''ll leave first."


    Li Xiaotian nodded and saw Yan Qingyi leave. She could not help murmuring to herself: "the capital has always been the place where all forces meet. This time, the demons and Wuzong, as well as Tang Zheng, the mysterious cultivator, will gather here in unison, which will surely be very wonderful. How can I miss such a good play? Besides, I have led martial arts to Tang Zheng. I don''t know how Tang Zheng will deal with it. Can I fish in troubled waters and find the whereabouts of the earth shaking bow? "


    "The message I found by chance about the sky shaking bow is just that it''s a divine bow with extraordinary power, but I don''t know what magical effect it has. If I can retrieve this divine bow and study it carefully, my combat power can also be improved by leaps and bounds."


    "Yes, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity must not be missed."


    "Come!" Cried Li Xiaotian in a deep voice.


    "Saint, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll be away for a while. You should take care of the affairs of leaving the palace. If there is anything important, please let me know as soon as possible." Li Xiaotian said.


    His subordinates were shocked and said, "holy lady, the palace master told you that you must stay in the palace to deal with affairs, and you can''t leave."


    Li Xiaotian, with a heavy face, said, "I''m a saint. Do you want to stop me?"


    "I dare not."


    "If I dare not, I will obey. I have something important to do this time. If anyone dares to tell the palace leader secretly, I will not spare her." Li Xiaotian said in a fierce voice.


    "Yes, saint, I dare not."


    Li Xiaotian''s mouth picked up a smile and quickly left the palace.


    Goal - the capital.[author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 318

    Tang Zheng walked in the campus and was pointed out from time to time. After all, the confrontation with the police caused quite a stir.


    Tang Zheng seems to have never seen him. His focus is on the demon. Although the demon escaped last night, will he go back to school?


    In addition, Ding Xiaowan is out of danger of life, but still in a coma, which has not caused a stir under the deliberate concealment of the school.


    However, there has been a significant increase in the number of security guards patrolling the campus.


    "Third, don''t worry. We are going to join the club to recruit new students. I heard that there are many beautiful girls in every club recruitment." Dou long said with a frown.


    "Second, you have a lot of dandruff. Don''t you already have Liu Xuan?" Zhou Yan joked that Liu Xuan was the result of a friendship with ye Dingdang in his bedroom. Dou long met Liu Xuan and had a good talk with her. During the national day, he took Liu Xuan to a movie.


    Dou longhehe smiled: "I have just contacted her, and I haven''t written a single word yet. Besides, don''t you think the third one has ye Dingdang, and that day he sat in the sports car of that beautiful lady?"


    Zhou Yan laughs: "the second, you don''t want to compare with the third, do I have the third


    "I think I''m a little more handsome than the third. I shouldn''t be compared by him." Dou long said in a big voice.


    Tang Zheng waved and said, "Hey, you guys, don''t mix me in. I''m very pure."


    The three of them showed a contemptuous look. Wang Shiji said: "third, I think you are the most romantic in our dormitory. Last time we heard from Feng Yong that you have a girlfriend?"


    Tang Zheng sang a smile: "what is another girlfriend, I have only one."


    "Cut, third, you can''t see past the eldest brother. With such a beautiful woman as ye dingdong, you still have two boats. It''s not kind." Zhou Yan said.


    "What is unkind? This is the model of my generation''s learning. Third, I support you, not romantic, not husband. " Dou long shook his head and said.


    Wang Shiji smiled: "third, Liu Xuan has come here. Can you repeat the words in front of him?"


    Dou long exclaimed, and immediately turned around to look. Sure enough, four girls in ye Dingdang''s dormitory came over.


    "Don''t talk about it, spoil my image." Dou long said in a real way.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Zheng''s three people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Why, what makes you laugh so happily?" Li Fangfei smiled at Zhou Yan and asked curiously.


    "Yes, share it. Solo is not as good as all others." Said Hao danguling, turning his eyes curiously.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Hao Dan. The girl is really lovely. No wonder Feng Yong is so obsessed with her. He took her around the capital almost on the national day. Feng vowed to take her down soon.


    As for Li Fangfei and Zhou Yan, it seems that they are in a state of being tepid and dispirited. Li Fangfei is quite active, but Zhou Yan keeps a distance as far as possible.


    "Li Fangfei has a good eye, and even met the fourth. The fourth''s family must not be so simple on the surface. If Li Fangfei really takes the fourth, it must be a fruitful investment." Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "Nothing special, just a joke. By the way, what club do you want to join?" Dou long drifted off the topic without trace.


    "First, let''s see if it''s interesting."


    There are a lot of university clubs. The playground is filled with new advertisements, which are dazzling. Each club has taken out its own skills, constantly issued flyers, and even shouted loudly, just like a busy market.


    "By the way, I remember some of you are outstanding in military training. You must have good physical fitness. Isn''t there a martial arts club there? You''re not going to attend? " Liu Xuan pointed to a billboard.


    There are only two people fighting on the billboard. Their actions are very dazzling, and the Bushido society has several big words in its eyes.


    "Well, there is a martial arts club. It''s not bad." Dou long is very interested. "Let''s go and see if there is real kung fu."


    A few people passed by and found that there were many people around the club before it. Many people were filling in the application materials. There were both boys and girls. Only a few girls chirped: "the Bushido club is very powerful. Didn''t there still be the ancient Bushido club in the past few years. They were defeated by the Bushido club and finally forced to dissolve and disappear."


    "Yeah, that ancient martial arts club is all about frills, just like those martial arts on TV, they are all fake."


    "Hum, the Chinese like to brag. It''s the real martial arts. It''s said that the president of the association is a disciple of a martial arts master in the island country. He will personally teach judo, karate, kendo, aikido and other real martial arts."


    "Wow, I joined the club. I''m not a master. Fill in the form and sign up quickly."


    Listening to these comments, Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang frowned at the same time. These people denounced the martial arts as flower boxing and leg embroidery, while some of the island''s ghost''s pick-up martial arts were so highly praised.Tang Zheng can''t help remembering the group of ghosts he met in the 100000 mountains. They came all the way to snatch the blood essence of the king of beasts. At the same time, their so-called Bushido was so popular in the university campus, which made Tang Zheng very angry.


    "Is this Bushido really so powerful?" Hao Dan craned his neck curiously.


    Only a screen was set up in the recruitment site, on which was the picture of Bushido fighting with people. It was really dazzling, but in front of Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang, they were clumsy and ridiculous.


    "If it''s so powerful, shall we also learn a little self-defense?" Said Li Fangfei.


    Dou long left his mouth and said angrily, "what''s the power of the devil''s Bushido? We won''t take part in it because it''s a liar."


    Zhou Yan nodded: "our country''s martial arts are definitely not HuaQuan embroidered legs, but the propaganda is too little, and many people think that the foreign moon is round, wantonly belittle their own country''s martial arts, but enlarge the little advantages of foreigners infinitely."


    "Isn''t that worshiping foreign things and fawning on foreign countries?" Wang Shiji said.


    Hearing this, several students in front of them turned their heads and said angrily, "if you don''t understand, don''t talk nonsense, just show off your mouth."


    "What do you say?" Dou long is furious. "Worshiping foreign things and fawning on foreign things means you guys. What''s so remarkable about this devil''s Bushido? If there''s one, come out and fight with me to see whose fist is hard. "


    "Hum, you look down on us Bushido, so you want to challenge?" An angry voice sounded.


    The crowd separated and a man came out. He was very young and could not hide the proud color between his eyebrows.


    "Wow, this is President Jiang Chuan. He even came here this time. Wow, he''s really handsome and stylish." There are girls like a spoony exclamation way.


    "Jiangchuan Yuanye, last year, he kicked the hall and defeated the guwu society, forcing the other party to disband the society."


    "Wow, it''s so powerful. It''s very safe to have such a boyfriend."


    "Hello, are you still Chinese? It''s such a worship of foreign things. " Dou long shouted indignantly.


    The girls rolled their eyes and sniffed, "idiot, I''ll be beaten into a pig''s head by the president of Jiangchuan to see how he can jump."


    Jiangchuanyuanye went straight to several people, looked at Dou long domineering and said, "do you want to challenge our Bushido society?"


    "Bah, what happened to the challenge? I''m going to beat you up and drive you back to your hometown. " Said Dou long, raising his neck.


    "Ha ha, I can''t help myself. Since that''s the case, let me show you the real strength of Bushido society. I also gave our society a free advertisement at that time." Said Jiangchuan wilderness contemptuously.


    Several people immediately stood out behind him and said forcefully, "president, this man will be handed over to us. I dare to insult Bushido. I will beat him to find teeth everywhere."


    "Well, you have been studying in the community for more than a year. It''s time to test your achievements." Jiangchuan field nodded and said happily.


    "These people are not ghosts?" Said Tang Zheng in a low voice.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head: "no, it looks like a senior student. It''s Chinese. This Jiangchuan field seems to be an island student."


    "Well, a foreign student dare to be so arrogant in our country. Do you really think there is no one in China?" Tang Zheng said angrily.


    "Who can say no, but there are really too few martial artists among ordinary people now, and the island countries are the people who carry out Bushido. Bushido has a lofty position in their country, which is not as awkward as our country." Ye Dingdang was born into a martial arts family.


    Tang Zheng''s discontented cold hum is all the result of the national strategic blunder.


    "Dou long, don''t try to be brave. They seem to have real kung fu." Liu Xuan advised anxiously.


    Hearing this, Dou long couldn''t even flinch back. Instead, he stepped forward and said, "don''t worry. Today, I''m going to teach these foreign worshippers a lesson."


    Zhou Yan takes a look at Tang Zheng and says, "can the third and the second do this?"


    "Don''t worry, the second one is strong and strong. Besides, the third one is also good at martial arts. These people may not hurt him." Tang Zheng said.


    Zhou Yan is relieved. He has already realized that Tang Zheng''s skill is not simple. If he is in charge, at least Dou long will not suffer a big loss.


    "Now the Chinese people''s mentality really needs to be slapped on the head. The second one is also exporting evil spirit for everyone this time." Wang Shiji said.


    "Hum, bullying me, no one in China? I''d like to see how these clowns jump today. " Tang Zheng mutters to himself disdainfully.


    Ye Dingdang took a look at him and realized that today''s recruitment of the club would be beyond many people''s expectation.


    I heard that some people challenged the Bushido society, and soon a lot of people gathered and talked about it.


    [author''s extras]: Chapter I

 Chapter 319

    "Boy, don''t say we bully you, one on one." Said a member of the Bushido society haughtily.


    Dou long snorted coldly and said, "fight as you like. There is no such nonsense."


    It is the simplest move in Military Boxing, but it is pure and without any fancy.


    Although Dou long is not a martial artist, he has a good physical quality and is powerful with one fist.


    The other party shakes his neck and dodges the punch. Then he punches Dou long in the stomach. Dou long can''t dodge. He eats a punch and snorts, but he doesn''t flinch. Instead, he grins at the corner of his mouth. He hugs the other party''s waist, makes a big effort and swishes the other party out of the room. He bumps into the TV screen and makes a loud crash. The screen is smashed into a big hole.


    At that time, there were shouts of surprise. Many people looked at Dou long strangely. The boy was so tall and powerful that he was really powerful.


    "The second, powerful!" Zhou Yan gives Dou long a thumbs up, and Dou long smiles proudly, glances at Liu Xuan like a show off. Liu Xuan clenches her fist nervously all the time. At this time, she is relieved. Seeing Dou long looking over, she can''t help but blush.


    "If you lose, don''t brag about it here. What Bushido? It''s all bullshit. " Dou long spat and said scornfully.


    The face of Jiangchuan wilderness suddenly darkened. Hateful to see the club member who fell down, he strode towards Dou long and said, "if so, compare with me."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiangchuan field rushed to Doulong.


    Dou long made a quick fist. The fists of the two men collided with each other. Dou long quickly retreated, while the speed of Jiangchuan plain was faster. He kicked Dou long in the chest like a shadow following the shadow.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Dou long seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer and flew out.


    Liu Xuan screamed and rushed to catch Dou long, but Tang Zheng was faster than her and caught Dou long as soon as she flashed.


    At this moment, Jiangchuan plain, like a maggot of tarsal bone, also chased up, and flew straight to Tang Zheng''s head.


    I''m afraid Tang Zheng''s neck will be broken.


    "Ah!"


    There were shouts of surprise in the crowd, and they stared at the scene. Many people were even more frightened and closed their eyes.


    And those female students who had been the same as Huachi had their eyes lit up and shouted, "President Jiangchuan, come on, come on!"


    Jiangchuan wilderness does not mean to be merciful. If this man dare to challenge the Bushido society, he must lay down the other side. He will not allow others to provoke him.


    In his eyes, the murderous opportunity burst out and he was about to kick Tang Zheng. However, there was a man in front of Tang Zheng, a beautiful woman - ye Dingdang.


    When jiangchuanyuanye saw the Jingdong of Chu leaves, his pupils could not help but shrink, and he exclaimed to himself, "warrior, this man is warrior!"


    Just now, ye Dingdang didn''t pay much attention in the crowd, so Jiangchuan wilderness ignored her.


    However, it was too late for him to step back. On the contrary, he added a little more strength to his legs. Ye Dingdang''s eyes seemed to be shooting fire. Whoosh, she kicked it out with one kick. Her legs were long and slender. This straightening was a word horse, perfect.


    Bang!


    Both of them took a bite. Ye Dingdang only took a small step back, but Jiangchuan plain flew back and stumbled a few steps before stopping.


    Everyone''s eyes are almost falling. This beautiful woman is so powerful that she can fight against Jiangchuan plain.


    The spoony girl gaped as if she had been strangled in the throat.


    "Dou long, how are you?" Liu Xuan took Dou Long''s hand and asked with concern. Dou Long''s face turned white just now. Now he took a deep breath and said, "I''m ok."


    "Hum, is it OK? If Tang Zheng doesn''t catch you flying from such a far place, you''ll also fall. " Liu Xuan complained, but there was no doubt about the concern between the words.


    "He''s not in any way. I''ll have a rest." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, in fact, it''s not easy for Dou long to get that foot. A piece of blood stasis blocked his chest. Fortunately, Tang Zheng found out in time and solved the problem. Otherwise, Dou long would surely fall down.


    Tang Zheng stood up and stared at the plain of Jiangchuan. He was a warrior, but he was so cruel to ordinary people that he was caught by surprise and didn''t have time to stop the attack for Dou long.


    "Don''t you say that you look down upon Chinese martial arts? Let''s open your eyes today. " Said Ye Dingdang in a loud voice.


    Jiang Chuanyuan said in a deep voice, "hum, you are a good craftsman. You want to be comparable with me. However, you guys let a woman do it and hide behind a woman. Hum, it''s really powerful."


    Jiangchuan wilderness saw that ye Dingdang was not an ordinary person. He didn''t have full confidence in fighting with her, so he purposely made a provocation. It was clear that only this girl was a warrior. As long as he avoided her, other people would not be afraid.


    "Martial arts are not divided into men and women. I think you are afraid of me, so you dare not fight with me." Ye Dingdang is also a wise man who immediately sees through each other''s sinister intentions.Of course, she can push the boat along the river and let Tang Zheng fight directly, but in the face of this abominable Jiangchuan wilderness, she wants to fight more by herself.


    Instead of seizing ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng quietly helps Dou long up, as if he wants to hide behind ye Dingdang.


    This makes those flower crazy women despise and sneer: "Oh, this kind of man really has no backbone, and even hides behind the woman. Hum, it''s a loser at first sight."


    "Yes, it''s a shame of Yanda to talk about this kind of waste with the president of Jiangchuan society."


    "Zhou Yan several people are indignant, shout:" you say nonsense what


    "Haha, it''s nice to hide behind women and shout at us. I''ve learned a lot." "Flower spoony female ground satirizes a way.


    Tang Zheng shook his head at Zhou Yan and said, "it''s unnecessary to spend too much time talking with such a person who is indiscriminate and obsequious about foreign things. It''s an insult to his intelligence."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s light appearance, Zhou Yang couldn''t help but sigh: "third, I just can''t stand this kind of person."


    Ye Dingdang said, "I can''t stand it either. Since they say so much about the Jiangchuan wilderness, I will defeat him and let them see what he is."


    "Dingdong, are you his opponent? Let Tang Zheng go. " Li Fangfei suggested worriedly that they had not seen ye Dingdang make a move, but Tang Zheng''s neat skill in the private restaurant.


    Ye Dingdang said confidently, "no, you can take good care of it." Stride towards Jiangchuan plain.


    Seeing that he didn''t succeed in his trick, he had to tinkle with the upper leaves. Jiangchuan plain was a little uneasy, but soon he hid his mind, his eyes were cruel, and he said, "I''m not responsible if I hurt you later."


    "Well, if you have the ability to hurt me, it''s my misfortune. I will never trouble you, but I doubt if you have that ability." Ye Dingdang said scornfully, "likewise, if I hurt you, you should also consider yourself unlucky."


    "Well, let''s see who is better."


    "This woman is stupid. How could she be the opponent of President Jiang Chuan?" A couple of flower maniacs are chattering again.


    "Yes, this kind of woman can do whatever she wants with her face. I can''t bear it for a long time. President Jiangchuan, you don''t have to pity her."


    Some of the boys around couldn''t see it, especially seeing ye Dingdang so beautiful, they shouted back, "what''s the skill of bullying women? There''s a kind of rush to us."


    "Yes, this is China. When is it for the islanders to show their power here?"


    "I don''t believe that we can''t beat this bullshit president together."


    ¡­¡­


    "Look, this group of people will only make noise and want to attack the president of Jiangchuan together. It''s really ungracious."


    "It''s a shame to be in a school with such a person."


    Their words undoubtedly ignited the powder keg, only one person roared: "you are not Chinese, how can you stick an island people to talk?"


    "Are we helping the family or not?" The fairy retorted.


    "Don''t pay any attention to such a woman who worships foreign things, it''s unreasonable."


    Seeing all the people talking about it, ye Dingdang threw a fist at them and said: "thank you for your kindness. Foreigners dare to despise our country. I will teach him today to let her know that China is not a barbarian country that can provoke and insult. Please witness for me today. "


    " well, the real heroines, those clowns don''t even deserve to lift her shoes. "


    Several spoony girls smell the words, blush a while, stare at Ye dingdong with hate, and say in heart that you are defeated later, see how we humiliate you.


    "Well, isn''t this the girl who gave a speech during military training?" Ye Dingdang is recognized by the eyes.


    "Yes, she is. I''ll tell you how familiar she is. I didn''t recognize her in uniform."


    "It''s more beautiful without military uniform."


    "She went to the army for military training and must have learned a lot of skills. This little devil may not be her opponent, beauty. Come on, we support you."


    There was a lot of excitement and cheers, and more and more people gathered. Even other organizations were in charge of recruiting new members, and they were looking forward to the war.


    Ye Dingdang stands face to face with Jiangchuan wilderness. Suddenly, Jiangchuan wilderness leaps forward and kicks ye Dingdang with a wave of flying legs, even the sound of breaking the air.


    This move is gorgeous, causing a crowd to cry.


    Ye Dingdang clapped out his palm, which was soft and soft, as if he had no strength. When he stepped on it, the hearts of the crowd were all clenched.


    However, ye Dingdang is full of self-confidence, because this move is the move in the Heart Sutra of the jade lady. It seems that the weak and weak move suddenly becomes strong when approaching the place.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter two! In order to make up for the problem of not updating the time and to support everyone for so long time, I declare a donation to the suck bean. From the beginning of this chapter, until 24:00 on November 23, this Sunday, I will select 20 lucky readers from the readers'' message area of the tower reading book. Each reader will give 1500 Tata beans as a gift to thank you for your support. Please leave a message. Next Monday, I will select lucky readers and publish them.

 Chapter 320

    However, ordinary people can not find the power of this palm. Seeing the fierce foot of Jiangchuan plain to kick the middle jingle palm, many people ''s hearts involuntarily mentioned their voices.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, ye Dingdang''s arm shakes a little. Jiang chuanyuanye feels the pain in his leg, which makes his face a little ferocious. However, he sticks to it with his teeth clenched, and kicks the other leg. He is in the middle of the sky. His moves are linked with legs, and the sky is full of leg shadows.


    Ye Dingdang''s palms are like wind. Each palm seems weak, but it just blocks the other''s linked legs.


    This series of fighting is very fierce. Even ordinary people can see the danger, but ye dingdong didn''t fall down. All people know that she was also an expert.


    WOW!


    She is not only beautiful, but also a master. At that time, those who support her are like beating chicken blood, shouting and cheering excitedly.


    Even ye Dingdang''s three roommates looked incredible. After more than a month, they didn''t find out that she was a master.


    After a fierce battle, both of them knew that they had met a real opponent. The Jiangchuan plain was not a embroidered pillow, but a real warrior. Like ye Dingdang, it was a product of the day after tomorrow.


    At his age, he can have such accomplishments, which shows that the rumor is not false. He must have the guidance of a famous teacher to have such accomplishments.


    But what about that?


    Ye Dingdang is not afraid of it. Instead, he is full of fighting spirit. His attack is more and more fierce. His cool and heroic demeanor is exciting.


    Many people argued excitedly: "this is the real goddess. I decided that after ye dingdong, she will be my goddess. In the future, I will look for my wife according to her standard."


    "Cut, then you''ll have to be single all your life."


    "Ha ha, yes, people are goddesses. What is a goddess? It''s not comparable to ordinary people. If you want to find such a goddess, what can you do without fighting singles?"


    Those flower crazy girls heard these words, very angry, muttering: "what goddess, female nerve almost, will let the president of Jiangchuan beat down, see how arrogant she is."


    The two men have been fighting for dozens of moves, and ye Dingdang completely controls the rhythm. Although both of them have the same accomplishments, ye Dingdang''s Heart Sutra is obviously superior.


    Jiangchuan wilderness gradually has no bottom in mind. If we fight like this, we will be defeated, and the good situation we managed with difficulty will be destroyed.


    "No, master has high hopes for me. He has entrusted such an important task to me. I have come to this step. How can I fail? I have to win. Where did this girl come out? She''s so powerful. In the past two years, there was no real warrior in Yanjing University, all of whom were HuaQuan and embroidered legs. I easily destroyed the ancient martial arts association, and then gathered a large number of Chinese people who wanted to go to the island country. They must not let all this go to waste. "


    "Yes, they only have this girl. If they beat him, no one will dare to challenge me again."


    Jiang Chuan''s wild eyes showed a sinister and fierce color. Suddenly, he stared at ye Dingdang''s chest. He had an idea. He sneered: "I finally found a way to defeat you."


    Jiangchuanyuanye retreats a few steps to the wall, and the students around them retreat. Seeing jiangchuanyuanye cornered, many people cheered excitedly.


    "Ye Dingdang will win, ye Dingdang will win!"


    Ye Dingdang smiled smugly, and whispered, "see what else you can do."


    When a move is taken, Jiangchuan wilderness is in a hurry to deal with it. It seems that it is caught by surprise. It is welcomed with one hand, while the other hand is hidden behind the front one.


    Bang!


    Jiangchuan wilderness ate this move, as if the palm was about to break, the body retreated backward, but was blocked by the wall, retreating without retreat.


    His back hit the wall heavily, he grinned painfully, but the other hand grabbed Ye Jingdong''s chest.


    Ye Dingdang''s moves have been exhausted. Seeing the other side''s claws grabbing her chest, she is furious. It must have been calculated by the other side.


    It''s too late for her to fight back, so this claw will definitely catch her chest. Even if she fights back later and defeats her opponent, it''s a great shame, and such a victory will be greatly compromised.


    How cunning!


    Ye Jingdang clenched his teeth. He could do nothing but watch this claw come.


    All of this is very slow to say. In fact, in an instant, many people have no choice but to see Jiangchuan wilderness as a dirty move.


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul are in awe. There are many murders. Devil, don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you dare to use Yin moves.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind swept by, blowing the hair beside ye Dingdang''s ears. Before she could react, she had another palm in front of her, and met the claws of Jiangchuan wilderness.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Jiangchuan wilderness seemed to be hit by a train. It bounced back hard and hit the wall. There was an extra figure on the wall, and the dust fell down little by little.Poof!


    Jiangchuan plain gushed blood, fell from the wall, knelt on the ground, panting ceaselessly.


    Tang Zheng holds ye Dingdang in his arms as soon as he makes a copy. Ye Dingdang feels the warm embrace and takes off his whole body''s guard. He is deeply moved and sweet.


    He solved the problem for her. He was really her hero. He showed up when she needed help.


    From Changheng mountain to the border town over there, and then to just now, every time.


    "He''s my hero, and my choice is right." Ye Jingdong felt as if he was about to melt.


    "Are you ok?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "Take a rest first. I''ll meet him for a while." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Ye Dingdang naturally understood that Jiangchuan wilderness was not Tang Zheng''s opponent, and nodded cleverly: "this man is tricky, you should be careful."


    Tang Zheng disdains to say: "in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are poor performances, vulnerable."


    Tang Zheng''s momentum is like a rainbow. Many people can''t help but wonder if they are dazzled. Is this the boy who just hid behind the woman?


    How did the momentum change so dramatically?


    Those spoony girls were even dumbfounded. Why did the president of Jiangchuan, whom she adored, feel so embarrassed? What happened just now?


    For ordinary people, Tang Zheng''s movements are too fast. They don''t know what happened at all, but in the blink of an eye, they find that Tang Zheng hugs Ye dingdong, and Jiangchuan wilderness kneels on the ground in embarrassment.


    But at the first glance, the discerning man knew that Tang Zheng must have caused all this. He was the real expert. He just didn''t make a move just now. He made a big move when he made a move. It was so awesome.


    Many people''s blood has been boiling, who said that boys should hide behind women, who said there is no master? Isn''t that it?


    It''s a great China. How can you make some ghosts of the island countries show their power? This will let you know how powerful they are.


    "Good!" Many people clenched their fists and waved excitedly.


    "It''s unforgivable to teach that Islander a lesson so mean that he just desecrated my goddess."


    Obviously, the despicable behavior of Yaskawa harano has been discontented.


    Tang Zheng looked down at the plain of Jiangchuan, and the other party finally raised his head, gnashed his teeth, and a fierce light burst out in his eyes, just like a hungry wolf, who wanted to choose people to eat.


    "You are the master!" Jiangchuan plain clenched its teeth and said word by word. He even lost his sight. There was no inner strength fluctuation in this man, but the other side beat him in one move. What does that mean?


    This shows that Tang Zheng is much more powerful than him, so he can hide his accomplishments so seamlessly in front of him. He didn''t know that this was because Tang Zheng was not a martial artist, of course, there would be no internal force fluctuation.


    He got up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said, "who are you?"


    "No matter who I am, don''t you say that there is no real warrior in China? I''ll let you know today. But if you fail, you, the Bushido society, will be dissolved on the spot. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself and go back to your island country. " Tang Zheng said loudly.


    "Well, why should I listen to you?" Jiang Chuanyuan said unconvinced.


    "Didn''t you use this method to dissolve the ancient martial arts association? I''m here today to kick your club. Since you''re not as skilled as a person, what''s the need for your club? " Said Tang Zheng aggressively.


    "disbanded by the community is not your has the final say, this is the case in the school, you are not qualified." The flower crazy girls jumped out again and retorted.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and turned to look at her. Hua Chi''s daughter seemed to be put on her neck with a knife, and a chill rose from the bottom of her feet.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked some uneasily.


    "I won''t be a human being. Go back to your mother''s belly. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself. It''s not the person who lost you, but the face of this country."


    "You..." Several people were speechless with anger.


    "Yes, go back and don''t come out in disgrace." Zhou Yan had already been filled with indignation and roared. At that time, Dou long and Wang Shiji were all in a hurry, and the roar of the crowd was more and more.


    "Get back, get back!"


    A few spoony girls look frightened and step back. The one they taunted originally has such energy when they unite, which makes them afraid.


    Tang Zheng turned his head and stared at Jiangchuan wilderness and said, "whether you agree or not, it''s up to you anyway. As long as you fail, you dare to cheat the club again. I see you hit you once."


    Jiangchuan has been forced to go out of his way in the wild, and his face is blue. He has never met such a person as Tang Zheng since he came to China for more than two years. Many people hear that he is a foreigner, but they don''t listen to him and flatter him. Moreover, he does have some real kung fu. He is really like a fish in the water, and he is more free than in his own country.But I never thought that Chen Yaojin would be killed halfway.


    [author''s digression]: in Chapter 3, after today''s update, I see that everyone''s speech is very enthusiastic. Let''s continue to leave a message. Maybe fortune will come. 1500 beans are yours.

 Chapter 321

    Jiangchuan plain has no way to go back, but can only fight, saying: "since you want to challenge me, of course, I have to take out the best level, I am the most powerful is Kendo, so I will use weapons."


    Tang Zheng said fearlessly, "whatever, I will beat you to find your teeth without weapons."


    Jiangchuan plain gave a cold snort. He went back to the club''s recruiting shed and took out a samurai sword. He held it in both hands and stood in front of Tang Zheng: "the sword has no eyes. If you admit defeat now, it''s too late."


    Other people saw Jiangchuan wilderness holding weapons, while Tang Zheng fought against injustice with his bare hands: "it''s not fair. You use a knife, others have no weapons, and they won''t win."


    "Yes, the islanders are despicable."


    "Thank you for your concern. Today I will beat him without weapons. Please give me a witness and give me a proper name for Chinese martial arts."


    Jiangchuan plain disdained a cold, a roar, hands clasped Samurai knife, forcefully chopped over.


    Whoa!


    The blade brushed Tang Zheng''s cheek and even felt the chill from the blade.


    Other people''s heart mentioned the voice eye, Li Fangfei several people uneasily said: "Tang Zheng can win?"


    Ye Dingdang nodded firmly: "of course, I have no doubt about that."


    Tang Zheng dodged the knife and clapped it with one hand. Bang, the samurai sword flew to the side and almost escaped from Jiangchuan wilderness.


    The face of Jiangchuan plain changed suddenly. I thought that with weapons, I could at least be invincible, but I didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was far beyond his imagination.


    But he also can''t admit defeat at this point. He can only attack again with a knife.


    The island''s Kendo is extremely powerful, and most of it is chopping, cutting and stabbing. Many changes are derived from it. Compared with the Chinese sword technique, it''s too small.


    Tang Zheng didn''t use tianwaifeixianjian, which is better to be a little more restrained in broad daylight. Therefore, in the face of the attack of Jiangchuan wilderness, he can only use tianluoshou to fight back.


    Tianluoshou is also an ever-changing martial art. Although it is unarmed, it is not inferior to Jiangchuan plain. Once they came back, the meat palm and the blade were interlaced, and the sound of collision was endless.


    Tang Zheng''s counterattack angle is very clever every time. The place where the palm slaps is the blade, not the blade. It seems extremely dangerous to outsiders, but in fact, it is very safe for Tang Zheng.


    But every time you clap, the samurai sword made of refined steel will bend, as if it could break at any time.


    Jiangchuan wilderness''s arm began to numb. If he had been in such a passive situation, he would have lost.


    "I have to fight back!" Jiangchuan field eyes flashed a light, once again close to chop, Tang Zheng such as the method of processing, one move after another to take the other''s continuous attack.


    But this time, Jiangchuan wilderness used a samurai sword in one hand, and another hand hung on the waist. No one found this unusual.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed, and a short samurai sword appeared in the empty hand of Jiangchuan plain, and stabbed Tang Zheng in the abdomen.


    The two men were not far apart, and the samurai sword chopped over and over again, which firmly attracted Tang Zheng''s attention, so he did not find the attack of the short knife at all.


    When he found out, it was too late, and at this time ye Dingdang also found this scene. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "be careful!"


    There are long swords on the top and short swords on the bottom. They attack at the top and the bottom together. They are extremely cruel and calculating.


    Jiangchuan wild mouth with a sneer, heart: "now see how you fight back, hum, this knife will definitely hurt you, even if you can''t kill you, can also guarantee my victory, after this school no one dare challenge me."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes erupted with a pure light and a low roar. The bastard''s Vajra formula operated by itself. His skin on his abdomen had a light golden luster, which was only covered by his clothes and could not be seen by outsiders.


    Tang Zheng had already practiced the chaos Vajra formula to the first level of copper skin, especially after he wrapped his abdomen with genuine Qi, this body area was more tenacious.


    Poof!


    In full view of the public, Tang Zheng''s belly clothes were pierced, and his body was stabbed with a short knife.


    Dang!


    A slight voice sounded, jiangchuanyuanye felt that the dagger met a copper wall and iron wall, but he could not get in.


    What''s the matter with him? Is there steel under his clothes?


    When others saw this scene, they thought Tang Zheng had been stabbed by a dagger and screamed. Many people couldn''t bear to cover their eyes.


    Zhou Yan''s men even rushed to Tang Zheng to help him.


    "Don''t go up, Tang Zheng is all right," ye Dingdang cried out


    She was shocked: "Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu is something of cultivation. Such a fierce stab didn''t hurt him. It''s not that he practices Kung Fu horizontally, but it''s very difficult. Without decades of experience, it''s impossible for him to achieve the goal of being invulnerable. "Seeing the color of horror in Jiangchuan wilderness''s eyes, Tang Zheng''s lips raised a sneer, and chaos Vajra code was really extraordinary, and even blocked such a fierce blow.


    Just now, he felt a pain, but he could be sure that the knife didn''t penetrate the skin, so he didn''t step back, but moved forward, the real Qi broke out, and a strong rebound force broke out from the abdomen.


    Click!


    The short knife broke into two pieces with a crack.


    Jiangchuan wilderness lowers his head inconceivably and looks at the short Sabre left in his hand. How can this weapon forged of refined steel be so vulnerable?


    In the past, many people died in his move, but today it fails.


    Tang Zheng took the opportunity to clap his hand on the long Dao, which contains the power of terror. He heard another click. The inch of the long Dao was broken, and the whole blade was broken and scattered on the ground.


    The Jiangchuan plain was appalled and retreated quickly, which made him realize that he had met the strongest enemy in his life, which was far from what he could contend with.


    He flies back, however, Tang Zheng''s speed is faster than him. He takes a step back. Tang Zheng has already moved forward two steps, his hands clapping on his chest.


    Bang!


    With a sound like a sullen explosion, Jiangchuan wilderness''s chest sank down, and then he flew to the wall. This time, he really hit a deep pit, and bricks fell down one by one.


    The crowd had forgotten to cheer and gaped.


    This scene is really shocking. It turns out that Chinese martial arts are so powerful. Before, so many people thought it was HuaQuan and embroidered legs. It was like a frog in the well, sitting in the sky.


    Ye Dingdang hurriedly surrounded and asked, "Tang Zheng, are you ok?" One after another, they looked at his abdomen and saw no blood.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head to show that it''s OK.


    "Is he dead?" Looking at the motionless Jiangchuan plain, Zhou Yan asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to die." Tang Zheng has the ability to kill in one strike just now, but there are so many people around him. If he kills in broad daylight, he will definitely get into trouble.


    Although he said that life and death should not be discussed before, in order to avoid a little trouble, Tang Zheng still has some consideration. There are many ways to kill Jiangchuan wilderness. There is no need to make trouble for yourself in front of the public.


    Sure enough, Jiangchuan plain awkwardly climbed up, covered with dust, and left blood on his mouth.


    He looked at Tang Zheng in horror, moved his lips, and did not know what to say.


    Tang Zheng strode towards each other, and the strong murderous spirit almost stopped Jiangchuan''s heartbeat. He held his breath and felt the threat of death.


    He believed that Tang Zheng would really kill people.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "the victory has been divided. Your bullshit club will be dissolved. Otherwise, it will not be so hard next time."


    Jiang Chuanyuan''s eyes flashed the color of resentment. He wanted to talk but stopped. But finally, he didn''t dare to speak under Tang Zheng''s eyes, which were like the blade of a knife. He was as frustrated as a bereaved dog.


    At this time, the cheers of the crowd broke out completely, which made the world shaking. The spoony girls took the opportunity to scuttle away.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng turns around and walks away. When he passes by the new billboard of Bushido society, he stops and glances at the billboard.


    The others were silent and focused on him, wondering what he was going to do.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng roared, leaped and flew, smashing and scattering the billboards made of wood.


    Jiangchuan''s face turned to pig''s liver color in the wild. It almost spurted fire in his eyes, but he could only watch Tang Zheng leave.


    Jiangchuan plain limped and left in a state of embarrassment. He went to the corner where no one was. He lifted his clothes. Two palms on his chest were in his eyes. The blood was deposited on his chest. It was shocking. Even his muscles were sunken inward. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs eroded his nerves and made him scream involuntarily.


    "Tang Zheng, if I don''t revenge, I swear not to be a man." There was a dazzling light in his eyes.


    "Hello, master, have you arrived in the capital?" Taking a deep breath, he was able to suppress the pain and dialed a number.


    "Harano, I just got off the plane. This time I came to China for your martial uncle''s whereabouts. Have you found his whereabouts in this period of time?"


    "Master, I just found out that uncle had gone to the south, and then there was no news."


    "South? What does he go there to do? "


    "I don''t know. Martial uncle and his party are very mysterious. I just met him once. Master, I met a master today. "


    "Master?"


    "Yes, I was hurt by him. Even the Bushido society was forced by him to continue."


    "Baga! Bastard, don''t you know the responsibilities of the community? " Growled the other side.


    Jiangchuan Yuanye is bitter in his heart. He doesn''t know the important task that the society shoulders. This is a spy society. He selects some people from the center of Chinese people to the island country. Because they graduated from a famous school, their future achievements will be good. With the support of the island people, many people will even reach a high position, so as to seek more interests for the island country."Who is that master? If we dare to hinder the interests of our island countries, we must cut the grass and root! " Said the other side in a murderous voice.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one! One of the mistakes in yesterday''s update is that ye Dingdang and Jiangchuan wilderness are both the second-class martial artists of the day after tomorrow. Yesterday, they were written as the first-class martial artists of the day after tomorrow. Thank you for your correction. In addition, the activity of giving taco is true. Welcome to leave a message.

 Chapter 322

    When night fell, Tang Zheng didn''t go back to the dormitory. On the way back to the dormitory, he saw Jiangchuan Yuanye walking towards the school.


    It was dark that day, Jiangchuan wilderness was injured, but he didn''t rest in the dormitory. Instead, he took advantage of the night to go out of school, which made Tang Zheng feel unusual.


    He has been fighting with the islanders several times. He knows the madness of the islanders. Although he defeated Jiangchuan wilderness, the other side may not be convinced. Since he is sneaky, Tang Zheng will naturally follow him.


    Under the night, Jiangchuan wilderness is very fast. After his simple healing, he can''t wait to see Shifu Zetian Yilang in the hotel to discuss how to deal with Tang Zheng.


    He didn''t know that there was a figure following him all the way to the five-star hotel.


    I saw Jiangchuan wilderness sneaking into a room. As soon as Tang Zheng turned around, the window of the stairwell jumped out, like spider man climbing on the outer wall of the hotel tens of meters high. After a while, he hid out of the window of the target room, and there was a conversation in the room.


    "Master, this Tang Zheng has ruined our good things. We must not let him go." Jiangchuan said with gnashing teeth.


    "Bastard, you have been defeated by a Chinese. What''s the origin of the other side?"


    "Just a student."


    "Well, I''ll go and see him for a while. I have to get rid of him."


    Tang Zheng lies on the wall, blows the night wind and frowns. These two guys even speak the island language. Tang Zheng can''t understand a word, but he seems to hear his name. Although his pronunciation is a little strange, he is sure that the other party mentioned him.


    "There are still friends in this Jiangchuan field. I''m sure they don''t have any good words for me. In all likelihood, they are plotting how to deal with me. Hum, I knew that the islanders would not give up. Well, since that''s the case, I don''t have to be polite to you. "


    Dong Dong!


    A knock on the door rang out, and a man came in and said loudly, "Mr. Ichiro Zetian, it''s a pleasure to meet you. If I didn''t come to Beijing to talk about business this time, I wouldn''t see you. "


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The speaker was a Chinese, but his voice was familiar. Tang Zheng seemed to have heard it somewhere.


    "Nice to meet you, long Shao. I''m going to visit you in southern Yunnan. I didn''t expect you to be in the capital." Said Ichiro Sawada without a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s just right. I''ve dealt with the business in the capital these days, and then we''ll go to southern Yunnan together. I''m just doing a little bit of host friendship."


    Tang Zheng was shocked, but also suddenly realized. No wonder the voice is so familiar. The other side is long Tengyu, the eldest young master of the dragon family in southern Yunnan.


    "It''s not that the enemies don''t get together. Long Tengyu actually has contact with these ghosts. It seems that he is very familiar with them. Fortunately, I came here with Jiangchuan wilderness tonight, otherwise I would not have known such an important message. "


    "Mr. Ichiro Zetian, I''m really sorry about Wang Fuchuan last time. I didn''t expect that the Biao son of Mu Hongyan would find out what Wang Fuchuan did. Fortunately, I solved Wang Fuchuan, otherwise our cooperation would be exposed. My father knew that this would be furious." Long Tengyu said with emotion.


    "In fact, the dragon family should have left it to long Shao and let an outsider take care of it, which was the wrong decision." Said Ichiro Zetian in a deep voice.


    Long Tengyu said hatefully, "who says no, but my father just believes that bitch, says what kind of business genius she is, and leaves most of the family business to her. I''m so angry."


    "Long Shao, I believe that with the cooperation of both of us, the family business of the long family will surely be transferred to you."


    "Haha, I always believe in your strength. This time, we must plan well and give that bitch a fatal blow."


    "Don''t worry about long Shao. I will stay in China for a while. We have enough time to plan all these things. I believe that we will make long Shao obtain satisfactory benefits."


    Hearing this series of dialogues, Tang Zheng''s heart set off a storm. It turned out that Wang Fuchuan, who was murdered by Xiao xiaoleng on the train at the beginning, was a subordinate of long Tengyu. Only when the matter was exposed, was long Tengyu found someone to do it.


    "Long Tengyu is really despicable. In order to deal with Mu Hongyan, he even unites with the devil and forgets the Scriptures."


    "Mr. Ichiro Zetian, I have another dinner. There''s a big beauty waiting for me. I''ll go first, hehe." Said long Tengyu.


    "Long Shao, please. We''ll contact you later."


    Hearing the footsteps of long Tengyu leaving the room, Tang Zheng hesitated. Long Tengyu always wanted to deal with Mu Hongyan. Is this the reason he came to the capital this time?


    "No, I have to follow long Tengyu to see what he''s up to, for the sake of the girl and the beauty. As for these islanders, I don''t have to show up in a hurry because they can''t run away. "


    Tang Zheng went back to the building from the window of the stairwell. He happened to see long Tengyu enter the elevator. Tang Zheng rushed to the elevator and finally found that the elevator stopped on the third floor.


    "The third floor is the restaurant. Is it the restaurant of longtengyu?"Tang Zheng also went down to the third floor. He saw that the third floor was a magnificent restaurant, but there was no sign of long Tengyu in the hall. He must have gone to the private room.


    The waiter hurried up and asked politely, "Sir, would you like to have dinner?"


    Tang Zheng said calmly, "which room does long Shao reserve?"


    The waiter immediately showed a bright smile and said: "Tianzi No. 1 room, long Shao just went in, I''ll take you there."


    Tang Zheng is relieved. It''s obvious that long Tengyu is a regular here, so even the waiter knows him. Indeed, every time long Tengyu comes to Beijing, he will stay in this hotel, so even the waiter remembers that face.


    Tang Zheng waved and said lightly, "no, I''ll go myself." He walked into the restaurant with his head held high, and soon found the No.1 private room of Tianzi. It seemed to be very busy, and there was a faint sound of toasting.


    Tang Zheng can''t just rush in like this, so he can''t find out the intrigue of long Tengyu.


    From time to time, there are guests and waiters passing by. Tang Zheng can''t lie on the top of the door, and this box is on the third floor. If he lies on the outside of the wall, people in the street can see him clearly. It''s really a good way from time to time.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on the door. He''s always coming out. I''ll see who he''s meeting." Tang Zheng hid in a shadow in the distance, and he could see the box door.


    After waiting for two hours, he finally saw that the door was open, and that the stars of longtengyu came out, and a familiar figure jumped into Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    How could it be her?


    Liu Qingmei leaves without saying goodbye.


    Looking at the figure in the crowd, Tang Zheng is infatuated. After he and Liu Qingmei mistakenly have skin relations, Liu Qingmei leaves without saying goodbye, as if the world has evaporated.


    Tang Zheng only knows that Liu Qingmei''s father is the governor. He wants to ask him about Liu Qingmei''s whereabouts. But later on, he thinks that something like that happened to them. Liu Qingmei''s initiative to leave shows his attitude. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Tang Zheng in order to avoid embarrassment.


    "Just now, long Tengyu said that there was a big beautiful woman waiting for him. Is that Liu Qingmei?" Tang Zheng has a strange taste in his heart.


    He was the first man in Liu Qingmei''s body, and looking at her beside long Tengyu, he felt a rage in his heart.


    "No, she must not be allowed to walk with long Tengyu." Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and followed up quietly.


    "Light eyebrow, you send the Dragon back to the room." A middle-aged man with a big belly smilingly said, and smiled to long Tengyu. "Long Shao, have a good rest tonight, and we will ask you for this order."


    With a wave of his hand, long Tengyu said boldly, "don''t worry, those orders are small."


    Liu Qingmei, who has been silent, said, "boss, I have to go to work tomorrow. I want to go back earlier. Let others take long Shao back to his room."


    "What''s the difficulty? I''ll give you a day off tomorrow. Listen, and send long Shao back to his room. They are our company''s guests." Said the big belly man without question.


    "Yes, light eyebrow, you can give it as a gift. Our achievements can be expected from long Shao. How can we neglect your guests?" Others quickly chimed in.


    Liu Qingmei nods reluctantly.


    Long Tengyu and Dadu man looked at each other, and a conspiracy smile was raised on the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Zheng quietly followed long Tengyu and Liu Qingmei up to the 18th floor, and saw them standing at the door from afar. Only Liu Qingmei said, "long Shao, your room is here, and I''m back."


    Long Tengyu said with a smile, "what are you so anxious to do? You didn''t drink a drop of wine on the dining table just now. Now give me a face and go in with me for a drink."


    Liu Qingmei said with a cold face, "long Shao, I can''t drink." Since that night, she has vowed never to drink again, never to let that happen again.


    Tang Zheng is far away from the two people''s conversation. He has a pain in his heart. He can be sure that the flower picking robber that night was Gao Dazhi. No, he is exactly the apprentice of Tianji Taoist.


    It''s just that Tang Zheng is finally cheap.


    Long Tengyu''s face sank and said, "Miss Liu, don''t you give me face? It''s just a drink. It''s not a big deal. If you don''t agree, then your company''s business will be eliminated. "


    According to Liu Qingmei''s previous temper, she will definitely answer without hesitation. Huang will be yellow. What can I do.


    But at that time, her temper changed a lot, and this time she came to the capital alone to make a business by her own ability.


    She didn''t enter the company for a long time, so for the sake of performance, she chose to bear the impulse of turning around and leaving, saying: "long Shao, I really can''t drink."


    "Don''t drink, do you? How about a cup of coffee? I''ve given in. If you don''t give face to me like this, I really don''t need to talk about these businesses. " Said long Tengyu sternly.


    Liu Qingmei hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll have a cup of coffee and go.""That''s right." Long Tengyu smiled a little bit at the corner of his mouth and closed the door.


    [author''s extras]: Chapter 2

 Chapter 323

    Seeing the two men enter the door, Tang Zheng dares to conclude that long Tengyu is not well intentioned. At the beginning, he dares to offend each other''s poetic intentions, which is also the germination of his old attitude.


    "Long Tengyu, you dare to attack my woman again and again. Today is your death date." Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth.


    In the room, long Tengyu brewed two cups of coffee, handed it to Liu Qingmei, smiled and said, "there are not many beautiful ladies like Miss Liu in the capital. I''m glad to meet Miss Liu today."


    "Thank you!" Liu Qingmei said coldly, "I''ve finished my coffee. I''m going."


    "Miss Liu, why are you in such a hurry? We can have a chat for a while and have a heart to heart talk."


    "I''m sorry, I have to go back to rest."


    "You can rest here, too."


    Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly changed and said, "dragon little, please show respect."


    "Respect, ha ha, I have always respected women, especially the big beauties, I am very gentle." Long Tengyu said with a bad smile.


    Liu Qingmei didn''t want to say anything more. She stood up and walked toward the door.


    Long Tengyu was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other side was so strong, but he was more interested in it. He would not watch the other side go away. He said without hesitation, "if you go out of this door, I will let your company go bankrupt tomorrow."


    Liu Qingmei had a fluke mentality. She thought a cup of coffee would do. But Long Teng really had a bad idea.


    This was something she could not tolerate, so she turned around, looked at long Tengyu in disgust, and said firmly, "it''s none of my business to close down."


    Long Tengyu was furious: "grass, I will eat you today. I want to run. There is no way! I''ll put you to bed later, and see how you can clean up. "


    After that, a fierce tiger pounced on Liu Qingmei, who immediately seized her wrist. Liu Qingmei is just an ordinary person. How could he be the opponent of the martial arts master long Tengyu.


    She can''t help screaming, waving her handbag and hitting long Tengyu in the head.


    Long Tengyu didn''t expect that the other side would dare to resist, but he was furious. Liu Qingmei was thrown to the bed with a flick.


    Liu Qingmei lost her voice and screamed. She didn''t expect that this would happen. It''s called heaven shouldn''t be here. It''s called Earth doesn''t work. No one will come to save her.


    She wanted to cry without tears, and a figure appeared in her mind involuntarily - Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng, can you save me again?"


    At the beginning, when she left Chang Heng silently, she thought the memory of that night would fade away gradually, but it seemed like a magic spell, which she recalled again and again in her mind.


    She knew that Tang Zheng was not really to blame for that night''s incident, but the villain who gave the medicine. But after all, she was a teacher, and Tang Zheng was a student. This kind of incident happened to the two people, which made her unable to face it at all.


    When she came to the capital, she wanted to forget the figure through work. Unexpectedly, when the night was quiet, the figure became clearer and clearer. The more she wanted to forget, the clearer she remembered.


    She can''t help recalling the little things she knew with Tang Zheng. At first, she didn''t feel much about the student, but later, Tang Zheng''s outstanding performance again and again made his image gradually plump in her mind.


    Especially after Tang Zheng saved her from the claws of song Donghua, the image of Tang Zheng was finally fixed in her mind.


    However, Liu Qingmei did not find this. Although the relationship between the two became closer and closer, and she was more and more concerned about Tang Zheng, she subconsciously attributed it to the feelings of teachers and students.


    But she did not find that this has completely surpassed the feelings of teachers and students, but the purest feelings of men and women. She was attracted to Tang Zheng.


    But she has left Tang Zheng. Her pride makes it impossible for her to go back to find Tang Zheng. At this moment, she hopes that Tang Zheng can appear, just like before, to rescue her from the clutches.


    If Tang Zheng reappears this time, she will not let him go, but will be loyal to her heart and accompany him all the time.


    But she understood that this was an extravagant hope that could not happen at all. How could Tang Zheng know that she was in danger?


    "Ha ha, I see how you can escape from my palm. I would like to play you well tonight." Long Tengyu laughs proudly and tries to rush to the beauty in the bed.


    Click!


    There was a slight sound of the door lock turning, then the door opened and a man rushed in. Long Tengyu''s heart moved. He turned around quickly and roared, "who is going to do harm to me?"


    He didn''t see the person from Chu, because the speed of the other party was too fast. His voice fell, and a huge fist rushed to his chest.


    He quickly fought back. After all, he was good at it. He clapped his backhand. A surging force hit his palm, and another force hit his chest.


    He flew to the corner like a broken kite, smashing a table in half.


    Liu Qingmei had already despaired, but when she saw this scene, the scream stopped abruptly and she stared at the visitor."Ah!" She screamed again, this time with ecstasy. Did God hear her prayer? Actually there is a miracle. Tang Zheng really appears.


    If it''s not God''s plan, how can it happen?


    She was deeply moved and burst into tears. She was really happy. Tang Zheng was her patron saint. No matter what danger she encountered, Tang Zheng would appear in time.


    Tang Zheng looked at Liu Qingmei, who was crying bitterly in bed. He felt soft and asked softly, "are you ok?"


    Liu Qingmei shakes her head, pours directly at Tang Zheng, throws herself into his arms, and excitedly says incoherently, "I knew you came back to save me. I finally waited for you. I will never let you go again. I will be with you all my life."


    He even offered his lips and kissed Tang Zheng with enthusiasm.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Qingmei to be so active and enthusiastic. The familiar taste made him recall the scene of that night involuntarily.


    He hugged Liu Qingmei and would never let go again. She was Tang Zheng''s woman and could not be touched by others.


    Tang Zheng''s mind raised a man''s arrogance and strong desire for possession. Famous flowers have masters. If anyone dares to fight the idea of this flower, he will grind each other to pieces.


    Long Tengyu finally saw who was coming. When he saw that cheek, he looked very wonderful.


    This face is his nightmare. At the beginning, he almost killed him on the dragon''s territory. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Xuanyuan to stop him, he would have been a ghost under the sword of Tang Zheng.


    For this man, he has full of anger, has always wanted to revenge, but has not found the right opportunity. But this time I met again, and it seems that Liu Qingmei had an unusual relationship with him.


    Why?


    Why are all the beauties in the world related to Tang Zheng, and why are these women willing to surround Tang Zheng?


    This is true of Mu Hongyan and Fang Shishi. Even this time Liu Qingmei, who could not be beaten by eight poles, had this relationship with Tang Zheng.


    Long Teng really wants to ask God why it''s so unfair and kiss in front of him. Isn''t this woman just a virgin and a martyr? Why is she so passionate about Tang Zheng?


    Long Tengyu''s eyes gradually became red, and he got up in a state of embarrassment and roared: "Tang Zheng, you are bad for my good."


    The intimate two had to let go of each other. Liu Qingmei nestled in Tang Zheng''s arms and asked curiously, "do you know each other?"


    "Yes, my enemy''s path is narrow. I didn''t kill him last time, but this time I came out to hurt people again." Tang Zheng said hatefully.


    "Tang Zheng, I didn''t kill you in the south of Yunnan last time. I met you again this time. That''s your death date." Said long Tengyu ferociously.


    Tang Zheng said scornfully, "I''m sure you know who''s going to die." Turning his head to Liu Qingmei, he said softly, "sister Mei, look at me first, and I''ll solve the beast first."


    Long Tengyu was shocked. He suddenly remembered that he was not Tang Zheng''s opponent. Looking at the aggressive eyes of the other side, he knew that he could not be good this time.


    "Hum, as long as I rush out of such a door, Tang Zheng won''t want to escape. Ichiro Zetian is an expert in the island country, and he can definitely beat this kid. Yes, kill him with a knife and kill him with Ichiro Zetian." Long Tengyu''s mind is determined and roars. He rushes directly to Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Zheng''s attack failed, because long Tengyu''s attack was only a feint. His real purpose was to rush to the door.


    Seeing that he had passed by Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng understood the other party''s mind with a movement in his heart and shouted: "want to escape? Come back! "


    When the skill of shrinking to inch broke out, his speed accelerated abruptly. He grabbed the neck of the opponent and threw it back when he was about to touch the door handle.


    Bang!


    Long Tengyu fell on the bed and smashed the solid big bed directly. He fell into the quilt. Tang Zheng, with a little toe, jumped on it again.


    Long Tengyu took a deep breath, clapped his hands on the ground, then stood up and dodged back quickly. In this narrow space, only two figures move and dodge, which is almost invisible.


    This is the first time Liu Qingmei has seen Tang Zheng''s real skill. She can''t help holding her breath. Her tears have stopped and her eyes are shining.


    It turns out that Tang Zheng is so powerful!


    She was careful about the dirty, banging and jumping, as if she had a new understanding of Tang Zheng, and her heart finally broke out.


    "I am her woman, and she is my patron saint." Her heart was full of joy, and she strengthened the idea even more.


    Long Tengyu is like a lost dog running away, but there is no way to rush out of this room. The sound insulation effect of this room is very good. Even if they fight in the room, it is dark and bloody, no one will find out.


    He regretted not falling. How could he not find another hotel with poor sound insulation? Then he would not be so passive.


    He gradually felt death approaching him.[author''s extraneous remarks]: Chapter 3, updated today

 Chapter 324

    Long Tengyu is full of remorse and bitterness. Tang Zheng is just his hit. Since he met Tang Zheng, there has been nothing in his life.


    This time I came to the capital with difficulty, but I didn''t expect to get rid of this killer.


    "Tang Zheng, are you really going to kill me? I am the son of long Xuanyuan. If you kill me, the old man will not let you go. " Long Tengyu sees the poor dagger and plans to frighten Tang Zheng in the name of his father.


    "I don''t know how many people have been harmed by the big tree of the dragon family. Today, I''m going to kill them for the people. I want to let you go. There''s no way!" Tang Zheng''s attitude is firm and his attack is more and more fierce. Seeing a flaw of the other party, he claps his hand to his chest.


    Bang!


    Long Tengyu crashed into the glass window, and the glass cracked. He flew straight out.


    "Ah!" Long Tengyu screams. It''s a ten story high-rise building. He''s scared out of his wits. He grabs the window edge and yells, "Tang Zheng, please don''t kill me. I''ll give you everything you want. Isn''t it a woman? I won''t touch your woman again in the future."


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, there was a flash of murder. He understood that this kind of dandy''s words must not be belittled. He expected them to make a change. He might as well believe that sows will go up trees.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng claps longtengyu''s fingers on the window string again. They crack. Longtengyu unconsciously releases his hands and falls down quickly.


    "Ah!" Screams rang through the night sky.


    Tang Zheng didn''t look much. He took Liu Qingmei''s hand and said, "sister Mei, let''s go." Two people quickly underground, just out of the hotel gate, see the hotel staff running towards the direction of the falling dragon Tengyu.


    No one found the two disappeared into the night, and they didn''t stop until they passed several streets.


    Liu Qingmei was panting, and the adrenaline was secreted rapidly just now. Now that momentum has passed, she feels some fear, and her legs are soft.


    "Tang Zheng, did you really kill him?" Liu Qingmei asked in fear.


    Tang Zheng said calmly, "don''t worry, this kind of person will live up to his death."


    "But he''s from the dragon family in southern Yunnan. You''ll get into trouble." Liu Qingmei said anxiously.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and doesn''t speak. Anyway, he has offended the Chu family in the capital and cares about offending a dragon family in southern Yunnan. Besides, just now, Tang Zheng can''t control his anger and can''t do nothing.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s understatement, Liu Qingmei couldn''t understand him, he advised: "let''s leave the capital together and go back to Changheng. Even if the dragon family wants to deal with you, I can let my father control the dragon family in Changheng."


    Seeing that she didn''t hesitate to use her family''s strength to solve the crisis, Tang Zheng felt a warm flow in his heart, tightly hugged her waist and said with dignity, "I''m a man, how can I hide behind a woman? Don''t worry, the soldiers will block me and the water will cover the earth. If the dragon family comes, it may not be as he wants to kill me. "


    Tang Zheng has the final card. He can''t hide under the imperial city. It''s impossible for long Xuanyuan to break the formation. It''s hard to kill him.


    Seeing his heroic appearance, Liu Qingmei''s heart was about to melt. Leaning in his arms, Liu Qingmei felt his surging and powerful heart, and his cheeks were suffused with red clouds involuntarily. He said to himself, "how is his masculinity getting stronger and stronger? It''s much more mature than when he was in high school."


    At that time, she could not help but hold his body tightly. Tang Zheng felt her movements, looked down, and found her face full of rosy clouds. She couldn''t help but look silly, and kissed him as soon as she looked down.


    Whoops!


    Liu Qingmei struggles symbolically for a while, then responds with his hands around his neck. It''s the first time for him to do this in the street. Their hearts speed up a bit. Although it''s at night, many pedestrians still pay attention.


    Liu Qingmei''s body is getting hot, and her feelings are like volcanic eruption, which seems to melt her. Tang Zheng also felt this intense feeling, and held her tightly, hoping to rub her into his body.


    For a long time, Liu Qingmei let go because of the lack of oxygen. His face was like a ripe apple. He was bright and lustful and said: "let''s go back, not here."


    She has completely removed the cold camouflage, showing her most real side.


    "I live in school now. It''s not convenient for me."


    "Do you really come to Beijing for college?"


    "Of course, Yanjing University."


    "Of course we don''t go back to your school. We go back to my home. I rented a house nearby." Liu said with a light eyebrow.


    "Do you want a taxi?"


    "No, you can walk with me. I''ve been in the capital for so long. I haven''t had a good night stroll." Liu Qingmei took a deep breath and said.


    The air was a little cold. She tightened her coat.


    "I''ll take off my coat for you." Tang Zheng said.


    Liu Qingmei shook his head and said, "I''m not cold. Just hold me." For her, Tang Zheng''s embrace is the warmest place in the world.


    Tang Zheng hugged her and walked quietly on the street, like a very close couple.At the moment, the hotel is in a mess. Long Tengyu''s falling is very dynamic. Instead of falling directly on the ground, he fell on the large-scale advertising glass curtain wall, and then fell on the ground, after a buffer.


    But even so, tens of meters of falling, the damage is still very big, I don''t know how many broken bones, fell into a coma


    hotel staff surrounded by a circle, someone has called for an ambulance, and many hotel guests also point out.


    It''s absolutely a big thing to happen in such a five-star hotel. Everyone is guessing the identity and reason of the person who fell down.


    Ichiro Zetian was also in the crowd. He was attracted by the scream of long Tengyu. When he saw the Dragon Tengyu on the ground, his face was obviously shocked.


    However, he was very clear about the strength and influence of the dragon family in this country, and even dared to kill long Tengyu, which was absolutely unprecedented.


    Besides, he and long Tengyu are partners. If long Tengyu dies, his interests will be damaged, so in any case, we can''t watch him die.


    Seeing that long Tengyu''s chest was still slightly undulating, Ichiro Zetian knew that the other side was not dead, so he hurriedly strode over, pushed away the hotel staff, and said, "get out of the way, I''ll save him."


    "No, wait for the doctor." The staff of the hotel have recognized long Tengyu and dare not act rashly, let alone let others near him.


    Zetian Yilang snorted coldly. As soon as he flashed over the human wall, he crouched in front of longtengyu and began to use his kung fu to cure him.


    It has to be said that longtengyu is really fateful. At the critical moment, he used his skills to protect his internal organs. Although the huge impact force made his bones not know how many were broken, his life was saved.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for the cushion of the advertising curtain wall, he would surely die, which Tang Zheng didn''t expect.


    "Long Shao, you wake up. Who hurt you?" Under the treatment of Ichiro Zetian, long Tengyu finally slowly opened his eyes and let other people who wanted to rush up and drive him off stop one after another.


    Long Tengyu took a breath of cool air with a grin. This time, he walked away from the ghost gate. At the moment of falling, he seemed to see death.


    But when he survived, he couldn''t help being afraid for a while, but he was full of anger and his eyes were wide open, as if his eyes were to be squeezed out, and he growled, "Tang Zheng, it''s Tang Zheng who wants to kill me."


    "Tang Zheng?" Yilang Zetian was shocked for a moment. Today, his apprentice Jiangchuan Yuanye was defeated by a man called Tang Zheng? Are these two the same person?


    "Long Shao, who is Tang Zheng?"


    "A humble guy, I want to kill him, I want revenge Ah! " Long Tengyu roared, but affected the wound and groaned painfully.


    "Is Tang Zheng a student of Yanjing University?" Asked Ichiro zeta.


    "I don''t know. No matter where he is, I must dig three feet to find him. One more condition for our cooperation, Ichiro Zetian, is that Tang Zheng must disappear from the world. Only when he dies can our cooperation continue. " Longtengyu said hatefully.


    "Don''t worry, long Shao, as long as you find out this person, it must be as you wish," said Ichiro Zetian


    If Tang Zheng is the same as the one who defeated his apprentice, there is no reason for him to refuse, because Tang Zheng is a negligible person in his eyes.


    At this time, the ambulance came, and long Tengyu was carried to the hospital quickly. The news about long Tengyu''s fall and near death spread rapidly in the capital city, and it was believed that it was caused by it. But no one knew who it was.


    Although the base camp of the dragon family is in southern Yunnan, it also has a great influence in the capital city. I don''t know how many eyes are on the dragon family.


    So we investigated the truth of longtengyu''s falling. In the dark, there was a strange feeling in everyone''s heart: during this time, the capital city was really troubled, first Chu Shaofeng, and then longtengyu. It seems that the children of these big families have been in a bad time recently, one after another.


    Many people are guessing who is aiming at longtengyu this time. They don''t know how big the storm will be.


    Sawada Ichiro also ordered Jiangchuan wilderness to investigate Tang Zheng and lock down his whereabouts. In any case, he must crush this stumbling block.


    At the same time, no one was found to have infiltrated the forensic identification center of the Beijing police and found two bodies that had been drained of blood.


    Looking at the two corpses, she finally confirmed that they were killed by the devil, which means that the devil is really in the capital.


    She immediately reported this matter to the Lord of Wuzong, and also started an investigation, which is bound to trace the whereabouts of the devil.


    As one of the parties, Tang Zheng walked into an apartment with Liu Qingmei in his arms. It seemed that something would happen in the long night.


    [author''s aside]: Chapter one!

 Chapter 325

    Liu Qingmei''s residence is an independent single room, but it is warm and elegant, and there is no sense of disorder. It seems that Tang Zheng has changed this habit since she first ran into the messy scene of her family.


    "Do you drink water? I''ll boil you water. " Liu Qingmei said.


    "No." Tang Zheng took her hand and looked at her directly. He was alone in the room. He could not help recalling the scene of that night. His heart was hot.


    Looking at the blazing feeling in his eyes, Liu Qingmei smiled: "is it so beautiful? Keep watching. "


    "Of course." As soon as Tang Zheng''s arm is tight, she sticks to his body tightly. The concave and convex body arouses the fire in his heart.


    "Let''s go to bed." Liu Qingmei''s mood was also aroused, said softly.


    "Good." Tang Zheng held her up and walked straight to the bed. Maybe the impression of that night is too deep. Tang Zheng has only the most primitive desire in his heart at the moment.


    Liu Qingmei was gently put on the bed and looked at him crazily. "I thought I would never meet you again, but I didn''t expect you to save me again. It''s heaven''s will."


    "Yes, it''s heaven''s will. Don''t leave without saying goodbye, or I''ll spank." Tang Zheng said a slap on her hip, she exclaimed, coquetry unceasingly.


    "Tang Zheng, you are different from before."


    "Is it? Why didn''t I find out? " Tang Zheng was shocked. It seems that his character has changed a lot. There is less indecision in his character, and there is a kind of decisive domineering.


    "Is it because I absorbed the Dragon Qi?"


    If before, even if the relationship between Liu Qingmei and Liu Qingmei has come to an end, he will not take the initiative. This is because of the dragon spirit.


    Of course, on the other hand, because of his higher and higher accomplishments, the temperament from the bottom of his heart has changed dramatically.


    In addition, his attitude towards many rules in real life has also changed. Before, he would haggle over things between himself and women.


    For example, he already has Fang''s poems. If anything happens to Liu Qingmei, does it conflict with the rules of the real society?


    But at the moment, the feeling in his heart has become very insipid. He has no choice or entanglement, but let it go and do things according to his own mind.


    Maybe it''s the nature in many men''s genes that has been stimulated. From ancient times to now, men have been a bit domineering in this respect. But for ordinary men, this is because their achievements are too small, so this aspect of nature has been suppressed.


    Tang Zheng''s cultivation is getting higher and higher, and this aspect of nature has been liberated.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s puzzled eyes, Liu Qingmei smiles, clasps his hands around his neck, actively caters to him, and says, "but I like this change very much. You are really beginning to mature."


    "I''m not a little man."


    "You are a little man, younger than me." Liu Qingmei also has a sense of absurdity in her heart. She will not be interested in the boy who is a few years younger, nor can she have love. But the reality is that it''s so wonderful, and the impossible really happened.


    Is this a miracle?


    Yes!


    Liu Qingmei is sure that it''s a miracle, a miracle is providence. Since it''s providence, she will follow the providence and accept this wonderful feeling.


    "Where am I small? I''m big." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "Is it big? Why didn''t I see it? " Liu Qingmei, of course, knew what he meant in his words and deliberately made an expression of disbelief.


    "Hum, dare to question me, then I''ll show you how big it is." Tang Zheng takes her hand and leads her to a place.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Wow It''s really big. " Of course, Liu Qingmei knows what she is touching. It''s really big. Her breath can''t help but rush up.


    "Next I''ll see how big you are."


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Liu Qingmei exclaimed deliberately. He wanted to meet him but refused. In a moment, the noise turned into a gasp. The house was full of spring.


    At the same time, Ichiro Zetian has got Tang Zheng''s picture from Jiangchuan wilderness, and he immediately finds longtengyu.


    Long Tengyu has finished the operation and is lying on the bed. He is dying. Although he has saved his life, the injury is not good in a short time.


    When Ichiro Zetian came in, he found that long Tengyu was staring at the white ceiling. The attack on long Tengyu was not small. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by an unknown guy, and almost died.


    "Long Shao, are you talking about Tang Zheng Ichiro Zetian takes out his mobile phone and lets long Tengyu watch it.


    Long Tengyu''s eyes were about to burst out with sparks, and his face said ferociously, "it''s him! He will be defeated. "


    Ichiro Zetian was shocked. Unexpectedly, these two Tang Zheng were the same person. It was really a narrow path for enemies. This saved trouble and solved Tang Zheng at one time."I want him to die at once!"


    "I know, long Shao, you''re very well. I promise you that he won''t see the sun the day after tomorrow." Said Ichiro Zetian in a murderous voice.


    At daybreak, Tang Zheng opens his eyes and stretches his back. He finds the beauty in his arms is sleeping very well. Last night, they tossed about for the most part of the night.


    Last time, Liu Qingmei had a relationship with Tang Zheng under the stimulation of drugs, but he didn''t realize the subtle feeling.


    This time, in order to make up for this, she had a second time with Tang Zhengmei, which was a real taste. Although she was slightly bigger than Tang Zheng, her experience in this matter was far less than that of Tang Zheng.


    As soon as Tang Zheng wants to get out of bed, Liu Qingmei wakes up, swims up like a fish, hugs his waist tightly, and sticks his bare body to Tang Zheng like a clingy little woman.


    "I''ll make breakfast, and you can keep sleeping." Said Tang Zhengrou.


    Liu Qingmei shook his head lazily and said, "no, I want you to stay with me."


    "Well, I''ll lie with you." Tang Zheng simply went back to bed, two hot bodies entwined together, the soul-stirring graceful body let Tang Zheng surging.


    "Don''t think about it. I didn''t have any strength to toss people around last night. I don''t want to have any strength in this daytime." Said Liu Qingmei in a quiet voice.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Tang Zheng''s big hand swam on her, but there was no substantive offensive.


    Liu Qingmei enjoyed the caress very much, closed her eyes slightly, picked up the mobile phone at the head of the bed and started it.


    Jingling bell!


    A sharp bell rang, Liu Qingmei looked at the name of the call, frowned displeased, hesitated for a moment, or pressed the answer key.


    "Liu Qingmei, where are you? What did you do last night? How could long Shao get hurt? The order of our company is yellow. You have to be responsible, you know? " A roar came out, especially harsh.


    When Tang Zheng heard the words, his thick eyebrows twisted and he became furious. This was the voice of the big belly man yesterday.


    Liu Qingmei waved to Tang Zheng to show him a little peace and calm. His voice was cold again and he said, "what''s the matter with me if long Tengyu is hurt? It''s a good thing that you have a bad heart and your order is yellow. It''s better that your company also goes out of business together. "


    The other party was stunned for a while, but apparently didn''t expect Liu Qingmei to answer him like this. He paused for a moment, his voice increased a little, and roared: "Liu Qingmei, do you know what you are talking about? Be careful I fire you. "


    "It''s almost the same that I fired you. I''m not going to do it. Where are you coming from? Where are you going?"


    Big belly man was stunned directly. He reacted for a long time and said angrily, "what''s the identity of dragon Shao? If you dare to hurt dragon Shao, you should wait for misfortune."


    PA!


    Liu Qingmei hung up the phone directly, stopped talking with him and said angrily, "this man is so annoying. I was blind at the beginning and went to work in his company."


    "What happened last night was clearly that he was in cahoots with long Tengyu, so we can''t just let him go." Tang Zheng is very angry at his woman.


    Liu Qingmei patted him on the chest and said, "well, he''s offended longtengyu this time, so he doesn''t have good fruit to eat. I think his company is going to collapse."


    Seeing Liu Qingmei''s persuasion, Tang Zheng stopped pursuing him and said, "he just said that long Tengyu was not dead. This life is really great."


    Liu Qingmei was relieved and said, "it''s better not to die, so you have less trouble."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. With long Tengyu''s character, he will not die. He may not be in less trouble. But no matter how long Tengyu wants to play, he will accompany him to the end.


    However, if long Tengyu retaliates, he may come to Liu Qingmei, which is his biggest worry.


    "Sister Mei is Xuanyin, whose constitution is better than pure Yin. I don''t know if she is suitable for cultivation. Since she is my woman, it''s better to let her practice as well." Tang Zheng has an idea.


    Although the cultivator is not safe now, Liu Qingmei does not have any self-protection strength. He is even more uneasy. Moreover, Fang''s poetry is also a cultivator. If Liu Qingmei is not taken on this road, is it unfair.


    But he is not going to pass on the skill of Fang''s poetry cultivation to Liu Qingmei. He wants to find another suitable skill for her, so for the time being, this matter has to be put on hold.


    "Sister Mei, you stay at home today and don''t go out. I''ll deal with it." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "No, I''ll be with you."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "listen, I can solve the problem alone. If you go, I will worry."


    Liu Qingmei''s heart tangled for a while, but she could only compromise.


    After having breakfast, Tang Zheng came to the bottom of the Imperial City alone and brought Xiaobai out. The little guy seemed to like staying with Jinlong very much and was reluctant to part with him.


    Then he left Xiaobai at liuqingmei''s house and told Xiaobai to protect liuqingmei specially. Liuqingmei didn''t know Xiaobai''s ability, but he really liked such a cute puppy like animal. He promised to be accompanied by this little guy, so he won''t go out today.Tang Zheng went back to school at ease. As soon as he got to the school gate, he saw two people coming face to face.


    [author''s extras]: Chapter 2

 Chapter 326

    Zetian Yilang and Jiangchuan Yuanye wait at the school gate. When they see Tang Zheng coming back, they meet each other and block Tang Zheng''s progress.


    Tang Zheng''s pupils shrank. The two of them even came to the school directly. They were really worried. He could not have been more clear about the purpose of the two.


    Seeing the flow of people at the school gate, Tang Zheng took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "find a quiet place?"


    Zada Yilang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect Tang Zheng to be so calm. He also asked to go to a quiet place.


    No matter whether the other party is pretending to be stupid or not, Ichiro Sawada accepted the proposal and the three people walked together to a quiet alley in the distance.


    At the same time, Zetian Yilang is also observing Tang Zheng in silence. As Jiangchuan Yuanye said, this kid doesn''t have any inner strength fluctuation. If Jiangchuan Yuanye was not defeated by him, he would surely regard Tang Zheng as an ordinary person.


    "This kid is a little queer and brave. He seems to rely on it. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd." Ichiro Zetian secretly wondered, and jiangchuanyuanye look at each other, master and apprentice have a keen exchange of eyes.


    Jiang chuanyuanye is surprised. Tang Zheng is not stupid. Can''t you see that my master is an expert? Hum, no matter what tricks he plays, he can''t jump in front of my master.


    Besides, he has offended long Shao, and he will surely die. Jiangchuan wilderness can''t help but relax. As long as Tang Zheng dies, his Bushido society can continue to recruit new people and complete the spy business.


    Before they got to the entrance of the Hutong, they saw a man standing in front of Tang Zheng and asked with a gloomy face, "are you Tang Zheng?"


    Eh, it''s really a narrow path for enemies. Today, everyone has met.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The man who blocked the way was the God of evil. But the God of evil only got some incomplete memories of Gao Da Zhi and didn''t know Tang Zheng.


    But Tang Zheng used the transfiguration skill in magic in many battles with the demon God, so the demon God would not know that the biting man he hated was standing in front of him.


    "Gao Dazhi, what are you looking for me for?" Tang Zheng asked, pretending not to know.


    "Of course I have something to do with you." The demon God said coldly, and Jiangchuan field saw another Cheng Yaojin on the way, and was furious: "who are you? Get out of the way and don''t get in the way of us. "


    The devil''s eyes were cold, like the cold wind in the cold winter, which made the Jiangchuan plain shiver. He took a step back subconsciously and exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    There is no fluctuation of internal force on the other side, but there is such a terrible look and momentum, which is really amazing.


    Ichiro Zetian was also surprised. He took a step forward and stopped in front of his apprentice. He looked at the demon with a fierce eye and said, "who are you?"


    The demon looked at each other scornfully and said: "several warriors dare to make noise again. Today they are going to solve all of you."


    Seeing that the tone of the other side is so big, Ichiro Zetian is furious, and subconsciously thinks that the other side is Tang Zheng''s accomplice. He angrily says: "be bold, dare to despise our island warrior so much, I want you to be buried with him today."


    Killing one is killing, killing a pair is killing. Ichiro Zetian doesn''t care about another ghost under the knife. Besides, he yearns for killing Chinese people like his predecessors did decades ago. It seems that he can finally do so today.


    The devil came to find Tang Zheng because when Ding Xiaowan mentioned Tang Zheng to him, he had the idea of killing Tang Zheng and absorbing his blood.


    Yesterday, I was busy practising Kung Fu and had no time. I came to see Tang Zheng in the early morning and he found him. I just didn''t expect that there were two more martial artists beside him.


    But it doesn''t matter. If one more warrior absorbs his blood, can he recover more skills.


    Therefore, he didn''t have a good face to master and apprentice Ichiro Zetian. Instead, he was murderous.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the two houses would meet. It''s really interesting. He was still thinking about how to deal with Ichiro Zetian later. After all, he couldn''t see Ichiro Zetian''s accomplishments. According to the momentum of the other party, it is likely to be a natural state.


    In the face of the innate realm, Tang Zheng did not fully grasp to kill each other, but he also had absolute confidence to keep his own life, so he went to this small alley without hesitation.


    Now see Ze Tian Yi Lang unexpectedly and demon to want to choke up, this is the joy of accident simply, he looks at both sides quietly.


    I saw that both of them stared at each other, were murderous and regarded each other as Tang Zheng''s accomplice.


    Tang Zheng also realized this, and immediately jumped to the alley at the tip of his foot, and disappeared into the alley in a blink of an eye.


    The demon turned around and wanted to catch up with him. Ichiro zeta attacked the demon''s vest with one move. It seems that the two masters have a tradition of liking this kind of sneak attack.


    Will the devil be afraid of it? He slapped Ichiro Sawada''s palm with his backhand. After dinner, with the help of the rebound force, he rose up and fell in the alley, blocking Tang Zheng''s way.


    Ichiro zeta stepped back half a step. He was shocked. The strength of the other side was far beyond his imagination. His face had become more serious. He shouted: "don''t try to escape!"Whoosh!


    In a flash, the figure chased into the Hutong, and jiangchuanyuanye followed suit. Ichiro Zetian chased into the Hutong, but did not attack Tang Zheng directly. Instead, he attacked the devil.


    Obviously, in his eyes, the devil is the biggest threat, and the devil is the back of Tang Zheng. Only by removing the devil, can we have the chance to kill Tang Zheng and achieve the wish of long Tengyu.


    The God of evil is also a proud generation. Although he stopped Tang Zheng, he resolutely let go of Tang Zheng and fight with him when he saw that Ichiro Zetian attacked crazily.


    Tang Zheng holds his hands in his spare time to watch the play, but he doesn''t take the chance to escape. If he escapes, the two men won''t fight like this.


    Now it''s just the right time for them to bite the dog''s fur, and Tang Zheng will take advantage of it.


    The demon God is unbridled. He has long regarded these people as his prey. Although it''s in broad daylight, he doesn''t restrain at all and directly cast his magic.


    I saw a blood mist spread from him and filled the alley. This pair of apprentices suddenly found that there was a lot of blood fog in front of them. They were shocked and couldn''t help exclaiming, "what''s the matter?"


    When Jiangchuan wilderness saw this scene, there was a kind of trembling fear from the bottom of his heart. Seeing that the blood fog was spreading towards him, he hurriedly retreated, but the blood fog seemed to have spirituality, quickly surrounded him.


    Jiangchuan wilderness immediately coughed loudly and shouted, "master, I feel so sick because of the fog." Jiangchuan field constantly grasps the skin on his body, as if tens of thousands of insects and ants are crawling inside his skin, which is extremely itchy.


    "Hold your breath and force the blood mist out." Ichiro Zetian''s skill is more profound, so the blood fog didn''t hurt him at first.


    But when he saw his apprentice''s miserable appearance, he understood the severity of the blood fog, and a large amount of cold sweat came out on his back. He exclaimed, "what kind of evil Kung Fu are you? How can I never hear of it?"


    "Hum, you have never heard of martial arts. This is the magic blood and soul devouring skill of the demon God. Can you resist it?" Said the demon triumphantly.


    "The blood devours the soul, the God?" Hideously, Ichiro Zetian has never heard of this kind of skill, and the so-called demon God has never heard of this kind of title. Where is this man holy and how is he so evil?


    Time did not allow him to think about it. Under the endless blood fog, he accidentally inhaled a few mouthfuls. He was also a little itchy, and his mind was shaken. His soul seemed to come out of the shell.


    This is a feeling that Ichiro Sawada has never had, which makes him unbelievable, but also terrified, feeling the fatal threat.


    This time, it was an act of confidence, but it was so embarrassing, and life was in danger, which was a great shame.


    He subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng, but saw that Tang Zheng was safe. Although there was blood fog around him, he didn''t hurt him at all.


    Ichiro Zetian suddenly realized that the other side was indeed together. Otherwise, how could Tang Zheng''s cultivation avoid the attack of the blood fog? It must be because the other side has the corresponding secret method.


    "No, this demon is a real expert. Although I haven''t been defeated for the time being, I can''t make it through a hundred moves. I''ll stay. There is only one way to escape. I have to escape. I''ll find a way to revenge later."


    Ichiro Zetian made up his mind. Although he saw his apprentice lying on the ground twitching, he couldn''t help him. He roared, and the sword in his hand flashed a cold light. He chopped hard at the demon and shouted: "kill!"


    Knife light into a petal after petal, like cherry blossom all over the sky, split the blood mist in front of you, straight to the top of the devil.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of the demon God. He didn''t expect that the other side had such a fierce move. He stepped back a little bit, then he was ready to attack with all his strength.


    However, as soon as he took a small step back, Ichiro Zetian turned around and fled to the Hutong, regardless of Ichiro Jiangchuan on the ground.


    Tang Zheng did not expect that Ichiro Zetian was so determined, and it was too late for him to stop.


    Looking at the back of each other''s escape, the devil hesitated for a moment, but did not pursue at last. Instead, he grabbed the ground, grabbed his neck, and sucked the blood continuously. At that time, the body of the devil flashed a faint red light.


    In a flash, Jiangchuan wilderness was drained of blood and killed. How could he have never imagined that he would die in a foreign country like this.


    The demon turned around and stared at Tang Zheng with fierce eyes. He said with interest, "eh, you didn''t run away? Don''t be scared to be silly! Hum, it''s just a coward. How powerful Ding Xiaowan is. But you are a warrior after all. It''s more useful to suck your blood than ordinary people. "


    All of a sudden, the demon looked at the blood fog around Tang Zheng with a look of awe. The blood fog was completely isolated by Tang Zheng. He could not help exclaiming, "how could this be possible?"


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 327

    It''s really impossible. The magic blood and soul devouring skill of the demon God has super killing power for ordinary people or martial artists, and it can devour each other''s soul if practiced to the extreme.


    This is a set of extremely vicious skills, but it has a fatal weakness, that is, it has little effect on the cultivator, because the cultivator''s real Qi has a natural resistance to the blood fog.


    Of course, if the martial artist is a generation of super cultivation, he will not be afraid of blood fog. Obviously Tang Zheng is not such a person, but he is safe.


    The demon God was very surprised at the moment, and looked at Tang Zheng in a daze. He asked, "how did you do it? How can you not be afraid of my magic blood and soul devouring skill? "


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He was about to answer, but he saw a figure approaching at full speed. In a blink of an eye, he felt a sense of awe in his heart and quickly swallowed back the words he was about to blurt out.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body was tense, and he became more alert, even more alert than facing the gods.


    Because, at present this person is his big match Wu, he does not know how Wu also came, is simply haunted.


    Wu found out the cause of Shen Kun''s and Meng Yao''s death last night, and learned from the news provided by leaving the palace that the dead seemed to have a festival with Tang Zheng, and met Tang Zheng and Gao Dazhi the day before yesterday. She wanted to come to Yanjing University to ask about the specific situation of the two.


    However, I didn''t expect to feel the air fluctuation when I just got to the school gate. It must be the movement of experts.


    Then, Wu rushed over without hesitation. He happened to see a light blood mist floating in the alley. Besides, there was a body lying on the ground. Tang Zheng and Gao Dazhi were facing each other.


    Wu subconsciously shouted: "high ambition, Tang Zheng!"


    The devil subconsciously turned his head to look, and his pupil suddenly shrank. Isn''t this the warrior who initially prevented him from coming to the world?


    The enemy''s eyes were red when they met. The devil''s eyes were burning fiercer than before. However, Wu didn''t notice for a while, but he came to the devil quickly and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    There was no opening, only a cold blood blade answered her. With a flash of red light, the demon God quickly inserted the blood blade into Wu''s belly.


    At that time, Wu''s eyes erupted with unbelievable light. Subconsciously, a fire knife was used to cut the devil. The devil retreated. This move was directly defeated.


    Wu looked down at the wound, only to see the blood gurgling towards the outflow. She had never suffered such a serious injury since she came out.


    Moreover, this attack was made by Gao Dazhi.


    Looking at Gao Dazhi strangely, she said: "you Who are you and why are you so fierce? "


    "Hum, if I had not been you, would I have come to this end after I was born? Are you the one of the martial arts? In that case, I''ll start with you today. " Said the demon in a murderous voice.


    Wu suddenly realized, "are you a demon?"


    "It''s me. It''s your honor to die in my hands today."


    "You are the cultivator, I will kill you!" Wu roared. She didn''t expect that she would meet the demon so unexpectedly. She thought that she would spend some time to investigate his whereabouts, but he just appeared in front of her and hurt her badly.


    "Ha ha, you''re trying to kill me like this. I''ll kill you almost. Go to hell." The God of the devil went to fight fiercely.


    Tang Zheng saw that Wu was his enemy. If the devil could kill her, he would help him.


    Wu is not a fool. She was not the opponent of the demon at the beginning, let alone now that she was seriously injured. She regretted and hurriedly backed away.


    But the devil''s action is obviously very fast. In a blink of an eye, the blood blade stabs Wu''s chest. If you move forward a few inches, Wu''s heart will be pierced.


    Tang Zheng''s heart also involuntarily jumped a few minutes faster. As long as Wu died, he would have one less sequelae.


    Whoosh!


    There was a flash of air breaking sound, straight to the devil''s head. The momentum was very fierce. The devil looked up, waved the blood blade, jingle, and saw a cold light shooting into the nearby wall.


    Bang, debris flying, an iron arrow buzzing and shaking.


    Wu gets this good opportunity, quickly retreats, and once again opens the distance with the demon God. Tang Zheng looked at the iron arrow and resented it. Who had broken his good deed.


    A graceful figure came down from the sky, only to see her holding an iron bow, which is a little smaller than the Zhentian bow. The bow is carved with beautiful patterns, just like a handicraft.


    But no one doubts the lethality of the iron bow, because the arrow just showed its power, and it was held in the hand of Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the demon and said, "you are the demon." After that, he glanced at Tang Zheng with a smile.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. How could she be this black woman? Last time, I managed to get rid of her in the 100000 mountains, and exposed my identity as a monk in front of her. Why did she appear in the capital so coincidentally?Tang Zheng is very clear that as long as someone appears, it will not be easy. Her mind is more complicated than martial arts, and she is good at calculation and moody.


    "And who are you?" "The God of evil" asked, staring at Li Xiaotian in disbelief.


    "I''m a passer-by, only to see you play so busy, so come and join the fun." Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s a price of life to join the fun. Since you are also a warrior, you should be killed." When the devil was shocked, he used the magic blood to devour the soul, and the blood fog began to diffuse.


    Although Li Xiaotian hasn''t seen the blood fog, since he knows that the other side is the cultivator, he directly believes that the blood fog must be very dangerous.


    So, she jumped up and flew directly over the top of the devil''s head, with her fingers slightly hooked.


    Zheng!


    With a crisp sound, the iron arrow nailed into the wall flew out automatically, and turned the arrow to shoot at the devil.


    "Magic?" The God was shocked. Even Tang Zheng could not help but stare. The iron arrow had been shot into the wall. Why did it fly out automatically?


    However, they both denied the idea. It''s not a magic, because Li Xiaotian is a martial artist and can''t use magic. That''s because there is a thin silk at the end of the iron sword for traction, and the other end of the silk is in Li Xiaotian''s hands.


    Therefore, although the iron arrow is shot out, it is still controlled by Li Xiaotian. In this way, the arrow can be reused.


    The iron arrow shoots at the demon. The demon doesn''t retreat but advances. The red light of the blood blade cuts the iron arrow, and one after another, directly in the void at the end of the arrow.


    The sound of an extremely subtle air shock was heard, which was the effect of the filament breaking. The iron arrow is out of control, falling to the ground directly and losing its threat.


    "The devil disdains ground cold hums a way:" carve insect small skill With a wave of both hands, the blood mist surged, like a fierce beast, to the sky filled with chestnut and laughter.


    Li Xiaotian chuckled and did not fear it. Instead, he dodged behind Tang Zheng and whispered, "I''ll see you now."


    Tang Zheng was one of the first two big men. The woman was not kind enough to lead the war to him again. In the face of the attack of the gods, he could not turn a blind eye to it.


    In addition, Wu is not far away. If he uses the soul sword or the sky bow, he will definitely see through his identity. At that time, he will be in real trouble.


    For the time being, he didn''t want to lead the anger of Wuzong to himself, so he had to push forward with his bare hands.


    Whoops!


    The wind roared, blocking the blood fog. The devil can''t think about it. How can this boy not be afraid of this move?


    "How did you do it?"


    Tang Zheng is extremely distressed. Please don''t pester this problem, and don''t talk about it in a disorderly way. If you talk too much, you will lose it. It''s bad to arouse Wu''s suspicion.


    So, he launched an attack directly and forced the demon to shut up.


    "Boy, you want to die." The devil saw it and roared. Although he didn''t know why he was so evil and different, he still had absolute confidence to kill each other.


    At that time, the two fought in the blood fog. Fortunately, the blood fog was full of blood, and Wu Gen could not see the details, so he did not doubt Tang Zheng''s identity.


    But Rao is so shocked. She thought that a little guy she thought had such strength and could be entangled with the devil for such a long time.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s cultivation is certainly not an opponent of the devil. Besides, he has no help from the soul sword and the sky shaking bow, and is not an opponent of the devil.


    But he is the cultivator after all, and the devil has always been Tang Zheng, so Tang Zheng can capture many useful messages from the trajectory of the devil''s hand, and avoid some fatal injuries.


    However, even so, Tang Zheng was embarrassed and ran around, while Li Xiaotian, holding an iron bow, looked at the scene with great interest and praised: "Tang Zheng is really not a human being. It''s not long since he hasn''t seen his kung fu. His kung fu obviously hurt another step. Isn''t the cultivator so powerful? Doesn''t it mean that the world''s aura is thin, and the cultivator''s cultivation is slow? How come this kid is as fierce as if he had taken spring medicine. "


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know what Li Xiaotian thought, but without weapons, he would tie his feet, and he could not defeat the gods.


    The attack of the demon God became more and more fierce. Tang Zheng began to get hurt. He couldn''t help but get angry and shouted, "Li Xiaotian, do you want to watch me killed?"


    Li Xiaotian has a hook at the corner of his mouth. He says who told you to rob my sky shaking bow. Hum, this pain is just interest, which is too insignificant.


    Wu was surprised to hear that. Tang Zheng even knew Li Xiaotian. As the saint daughter of Li, Li Xiaotian could not leave the palace easily. Few people knew her, let alone a man.


    People in the palace have a natural hostility to men.


    "Tang Zheng, if you give me my things, I will help you." Li Xiaotian said with a smiling face.


    "You''re taking advantage of the fire.""Oh, you''re so smart. You''ve found it." Li Xiaotian exclaimed, covering his mouth with exaggeration.


    [author''s extras]: Chapter I

 Chapter 328

    "If I die, you will never find that thing in your life." Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian frowned and said to himself, "yes, so you can''t die. But you are so cunning. I helped you, and you have to play tricks again. What can you do? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t say well, "if you like help, you can''t help."


    It''s absolutely unusual for Li Xiaotian to appear here. Tang Zheng can smell a conspiracy. Why can Wu also appear so cleverly?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    He suspected that Li Xiaotian had something to do with all this. The woman''s mind was too complicated for ordinary people to guess.


    But no matter what idea she made, under the eyes of Wu, he could not reveal his identity as a cultivator.


    Seeing that the demon God attacked again, Tang Zheng simply did not resist, his hands drooped and he looked at Li Xiaotian defiantly.


    "Ha ha, die." The evil spirit said with a grim smile. The blood blade flashed red and stabbed Tang Zheng in the chest with murderous spirit.


    Wu was shocked by this scene, but she was unable to protect herself and make any response.


    Chestnut laugh weather blow eyebrow stare, angry way: "Tang Zheng, you bilk." But the movement in his hand did not stop. He bent his bow and put his arrows on the bowstring.


    Hum!


    The bowstring quivers and three arrows break through the air. From this point, we can see that Li Xiaotian is an expert in using arrows. No wonder she is so fond of shaking the bows.


    The God of evil could have killed Tang Zheng with this attack, but he could not ignore the three iron arrows behind him. He was unwilling to roar and turned to meet the three iron arrows.


    These three iron arrows attack at three points, up, middle and down. They are extremely fierce.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng is not idle, and he pours on the demon. The attack one by one makes the demon angry.


    It''s a shame to be so embarrassed by several warriors.


    Dangdang Dang!


    Three arrows are blocked by the grid. However, Li Xiaotian''s hand shadow soars and rapidly pulls the bowstring. Every time she looses the bowstring, an iron arrow will shoot out. So repeatedly, in a blink of an eye, she will use a series of arrows, nine iron arrows, one arrow after another, covering the devil.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back. The demon is attacked from the inside and from the back. He keeps shouting: "I will kill you warriors. Don''t want to live for one of you."


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng claps the back of the demon, and the demon stumbles forward, and the arrow rain comes as scheduled. The demon waves the blood blade, and a light wall interwoven with blood light blocks the arrow rain.


    But Li Xiaotian didn''t give up. Instead, he moved his fingers. An iron arrow kept attacking the light wall. The light wall kept shaking.


    "Who came to the capital to do something wrong?" All of a sudden, there was a roar from the sky, and only one person came down from the sky.


    The demon was surprised. He looked up at the visitor, took off the light wall and ran away.


    "Where to escape?" The two disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The situation is changing rapidly. No one expected that a top master would appear suddenly, which scared the devil away.


    At a glance of startled Hong, Tang Zheng recognized the person, who was actually an expert of yanqishan, a grand master.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to have too much contact with yanqishan, so he turned around and walked out of the alley to join Wu.


    Li Xiaotian hurriedly catches up with him. When he passes by the martial arts, he says, "if you are injured, go to heal quickly. Otherwise, how can you deal with the cultivator in the future?"


    Wu sinks his face and walks away without saying a word.


    Li Xiaotian chases Tang Zheng and asks, "what are you doing so fast? Do you want to get rid of me? "


    "I have to go to class." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you are still a student, but you should return my things to me before going to class." Li Xiaotian opens his hand and says.


    "What do I owe you?"


    "Skybow."


    "Didn''t I say that? I left it in the tomb of Honghuang heaven. You can find it if you want."


    "Hum, I want to cheat you. Although I don''t know how you can bring it out, I can make sure it''s in your hands. Give it to me quickly."


    "It''s not yours. Why should I give it to you?"


    "You..." Li Xiaotian is furious, but on second thought, there must be no way to force him like this. That can only be done slowly. Anyway, it''s impossible to go back so soon after coming out this time. I''ll stay with you and always find the clue of shaking the sky bow.


    Then, a sly smile appeared in her eyes, and she said, "I''ve never been to school. This time, I came to college with difficulty. I''ll go to class with you."


    Li Xiaotian took the iron bow apart and inspected it as a part, then put it in the bag behind with the iron arrow, and said, "go ahead and lead the way."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help turning his eyes and said, "who promised to take you to class?"


    "Anyway, if you don''t give me the skybow, I will follow you until you give me the skybow." Li Xiaotian shrugged and said.How could Tang Zheng be frightened by her battle? He said, "follow your love."


    After that, he strode toward the campus, but before he took a few steps, he was stopped by Yan Qishan, who had gone back and forth. He just smiled and said, "Tang Zheng, long time no see."


    "Long time no see. Have you chased him?"


    Yan Qishan shook his head: "the cultivator is really cunning. He escaped."


    When Li Xiaotian heard the words, he agreed: "yes, the cultivator is very cunning. It''s disgusting." Said also if has the ground to look at Tang Zheng.


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew that she was talking and swearing at Huai, but Quan didn''t hear her.


    Yan Qishan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, and said to Li Xiaotian with a smile: "saint, when you come to the capital, we Yan family should do our friendship slightly. If the saint doesn''t dislike it, can we move to longxiangshan?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng guessed that Yan''s family must have a good relationship with Li Xiaotian. If Li Xiaotian followed Yan Qishan, he would clap his hands.


    But Li Xiaotian obviously didn''t let him be satisfied. She shook her head and refused without hesitation: "I have something else to do. I want to follow this guy." It refers to Tang Zheng.


    Yan Qishan is greatly surprised. I don''t know why the saint daughter of Li Gong has such a complicated relationship with Tang Zheng. This kid is really not to be underestimated.


    Moreover, the message from Yanqing clothes shows that Tang Zheng had contact with Wuzong''s Wu. He was young enough to have contact with two of the three most mysterious organizations in the world, which is unimaginable.


    Yan Qishan can''t help but look at Tang Zheng more and more, but he finds that he is more and more invisible.


    "Li Xiaotian, the Yan family is a big family. It''s not appropriate for you to be so disrespectful." Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian rolled a white eye at him and said, "do you want to take care of my affairs? Where to go is my freedom. Outsiders have no right to interfere. "


    Yan Qishan quickly said with a smile, "the saint said that the Yan family will not interfere with the freedom of the saint. If the saint has leisure, please go to longxiangshan to have a talk."


    After that, he took a deep look at Tang Zheng and exclaimed in his heart that this kid''s courage is not so big as to dare to tease Li Xiaotian. What is the relationship between them?


    Seeing Yan Qishan leave, Tang Zheng continues to walk towards the campus. Li Xiaotian is like a drag bottle, following him step by step.


    The combination of these two people attracted many people''s attention. Tang Zheng was a little celebrity in the school. After all, yesterday''s event of singled out Bushido society was witnessed by many people, and then passed on by word of mouth, which became a conversation resource for many people after dinner.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng''s affair with ye Dingdang also has a nose and eyes, which makes many male compatriots blush.


    What''s disgusting is that this guy''s luck seems to be a little too prosperous. This time, he wandered in the campus with another beautiful woman who doesn''t lose Ye dingdong.


    At that time, many people were going crazy. This kid was watching the pot in a bowl. He was aboveboard and didn''t cover up at all. He was too arrogant.


    Many people look at Tang Zheng with hostility.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re very popular. You look at the eyes of others, as if you''d like to eat you alive." Li Xiaotian said with interest.


    Tang Zhengxin says it''s not all the goods you''ve caused. He snorts coldly and ignores her.


    Entering the teaching building, just as the class bell rang, Tang Zheng walked towards the classroom, and then the eyes of the whole classroom were attracted.


    The feelings of the first archaeology class for Tang Zheng are too complex. There''s no way. Tang Zheng''s actions are too shocking.


    In particular, the confrontation with the police was witnessed by many people in the class, and yesterday''s single event made him famous.


    The Department of archaeology is the smallest department in the whole school, and most of them are nerds, so their sense of existence in the school is not strong for a long time.


    But this year, there was a monster like figure. Many senior school elders were asking them about Tang Zheng''s story. Many people wanted to see the first man in the Department of archaeology.


    Yes, Tang Zheng has been recognized as the first fierce man in the Department of archaeology.


    No one doubts this, because it is too far beyond the cognitive scope of ordinary students.


    Therefore, most of the students don''t feel bad about Tang Zheng. Instead, they think it''s a great honor for the Department of archaeology to have such a fierce person, who can enhance the popularity of the Department of archaeology.


    However, today''s scene shocked their minds again. All of them watched an amazing beauty follow Tang Zheng into the classroom and follow him to the seat.


    Members of 502 had already occupied Tang Zheng''s position. Tang Zheng went straight to sit down, while Dou long and his three people were still staring at Li Xiaotian.


    However, Li Xiaotian pointed to Dou long and said, "stand up and sit aside."


    "Where do you want to be?" Asked Tang Zheng displeased.


    "Where can I sit instead of his seat?" Li Xiaotian asked.


    Dou long laughs: "it doesn''t matter, beauty, please sit down." Said hurriedly stood up, "Belle, are you from our class? How come you have never seen you?""She''s not a student. Don''t worry about her. He''s just a mop." Tang Zheng said teasingly.


    [author''s digression]: in Chapter 2, the previous chapter is repeated. You don''t need to worry about subscribing. I will ask the editor to adjust tomorrow. Tomorrow''s update will be put in that chapter. You can read the subscribed one directly without deducting the Tata bean again.

 Chapter 329

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tang Zheng. I just didn''t go to school. I''m not a Mopper." Li Xiaotian corrects the way.


    The people around are all ears. It''s said that Li Xiaotian has never been to school. He looks unbelievable one after another. After all, Li Xiaotian is about the same size as other people, with outstanding temperament.


    "It''s because I didn''t go to school that I want to experience. This is the best university in China. I''ll also listen to your lessons."


    "Welcome, welcome." Dou long said excitedly, winking at Tang Zheng, as if to be honest, and where to abduct such a beautiful girl.


    For Tang Zheng''s peach blossom luck, all members of 502 have been admiring and not too surprised.


    "Here comes the teacher. Sit down and listen." Tang Zheng said that Dou Longshan had found another place. Since then, Li Xiaotian has been sitting by the aisle, with Tang Zheng and 502 people next to him.


    Many people couldn''t help but look at Li Xiaotian and whisper.


    This course is an old professor, with thick eyes, carrying a box, came in, gave a dignified glance at all, and then began to lecture.


    This course is to introduce the knowledge of antiques, so-called gold in troubled times and antiques in prosperous times. Nowadays, the price of antiques is getting higher and higher, even reaching the sky high.


    But now there are so many antiques in the world. How can new antiques be found? That''s the Department of archaeology. The Department of Archaeology of Yanjing University has a cooperative relationship with many museums across the country. Many local archaeology teams have found new things. If they can''t make up their minds, they will come to these old professors of Yanjing University for consultation.


    The professor on the stage, Qi Shaowen, is one of the top scholars in the field of Archaeology in China. He is famous for his preciseness. It is said that there are thousands of antiques identified by his hands. If collectors hear that the antiques identified by him are authentic, they will never doubt it again, and the price of that antiques will skyrocket.


    Most of the students in the Department of archaeology are interested in archaeology. Many of them are familiar with Qi Shaowen''s name and know his character. When they saw him on the stage, they were silent immediately.


    Qi Shaowen pushed his eyes and was very satisfied with the effect. His lecture was very characteristic. Instead of following the book, he drew on the black man with chalk directly.


    Yes, he didn''t write, but painted. Although it was chalk, he saw lines floating on the blackboard, as if they were alive.


    A moment later, a picture of a lady is vividly displayed on the blackboard. Although it is a chalk painting, it is also lifelike, which shows its merits.


    We can''t help but marvel in our hearts. This kind of painting skill is a great painter.


    "Does anyone know this story?" Qi Shaowen asked in a deep voice.


    Someone raised his hand.


    Qi Shaowen gestured, a male classmate with glasses stood up and replied, "this is the picture of a lady in nine days."


    Qi Shaowen nodded and said, "yes, do you know the allusion of this painting?"


    The man with eyes nodded and said: "the specific author of this painting is not available for examination, but it is inferred that it should have been painted by a painting master 1500 years ago. It is said that he saw the fairy above nine days come down to earth and made this painting as inspiration."


    "That''s what the student said. Sit down." Qi Shaowen praised that "this painting has been handed down to this day. Since ancient times, there are few fakes of this painting, because no one can fully show the rhyme in the painting. In the original painting, the fairy spirit is so powerful that it looks like a real person standing in front of her."


    "Wow, is it really so powerful? Is there a fairy in the world? " Many people are talking about it.


    Qi Shaowen smiled gently and the wrinkles on his face stretched out a little. He said: "some people may think that I exaggerate, but I want to tell you that this is not alarmist, but real. Now this painting is kept in the National Museum, not on display. I have seen it several times, each time as if there is a fairy standing in front of me, which is really hard to use words Description. "


    When they saw his words, they were even more amazed. They thought that if they were lucky to see this painting, they would be very lucky.


    "Hiss, it''s just a fake. It''s going to be blown up." Only one person sniffed. The voice was not small, clear and penetrating. Everyone heard it.


    At that time, everyone followed the prestige, only to find that the owner of the voice was Li Xiaotian.


    Qi Shaowen''s face sinks abruptly, his eyes are like electricity, staring at Li Xiaotian and saying, "what do you say?"


    "I said you said that the picture of the lady of nine days, which was hidden in the National Museum, was a fake." Li laughs and talks endlessly.


    Tang Zheng was also bluffed by her actions, which was really a troublemaker. They hurriedly pulled her sleeve and said, "you are not a student. Pay attention to your lessons. Don''t interrupt."


    "He said something wrong. I just corrected him. I''m kind enough not to let him go wrong again on the wrong road." Li laughs and swears.


    Seeing that she is so boastful, Tang Zheng can only shake his head and smile bitterly. Li Xiaotian is good at telling lies. I''m afraid that her words are nine points false and one point true. It''s hard to distinguish the true from the false. Therefore, Tang Zheng doesn''t know what she''s doing this for."You two, stand up for me." Seeing Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian murmuring, Qi Shaowen gets angry directly. He hates students talking about things they don''t understand.


    Archaeology needs rigorous spirit, not grandstanding. Besides, I dare say that the paintings collected in the museum are fakes, which is equivalent to kicking his court.


    He saw the painting and was sure it was the real one. If this man dared to question the painting, he was questioning him. How could he tolerate it?


    Tang Zheng suffered from the disaster of foolishness. What do you think I care about? But still stood up, but Li Xiaotian continued to do the same.


    "Why are you still sitting? Stand up for me." Qi Shaowen said in a deep voice.


    "I corrected your mistake. How could you not thank me but let me stand up?" Li Xiaotian stood up and said angrily.


    I admit that you are very beautiful, girl. But this kind of academic problem can''t be solved by your face and body. Why do you talk so loudly?


    "Hello, are you telling me the truth or not?" Tang Zheng couldn''t understand her mind. Seeing that she was angry, it didn''t look like cheating, he asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I mean it. Is it necessary for me to lie?" Li Xiaotian said angrily.


    "Don''t murmur and speak loudly. As an archaeology student, I dare to put such groundless words. Hum, it''s the first time I''ve taught so many years." Qi Shaowen said angrily.


    Li Xiaotian stopped working and retorted loudly: "who said I have no basis? I said that the painting in the museum is fake, of course, it is fake, and there are real evidences."


    Others have been mentioned interest, staring at Li Xiaotian, see what she can say.


    Zhou Yan asked quietly, "third, what are you bringing here, with such a big voice?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He could only watch the change.


    Qi Shaowen smiled angrily and said, "well, I''d like to see what you call the real evidence and open my eyes."


    "Then I''ll open your eyes." Li Xiaotian said.


    "It''s true that the forgery is enough to confuse the true with the false, but the forgery is the forgery, and it can''t replace the real one all the time, and the imitator intentionally left a flaw in the painting, but later generations are too stupid to find this flaw."


    Qi Shaowen''s face turned red again. Naturally, he was included in these very stupid descendants. He was scolded by someone who could be his granddaughter. I believe no one would have a good face.


    He took a few deep breaths, just slightly suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked, "what is the flaw?"


    Tang Zheng sees Li Xiaotian''s words are so clear, and can''t help but believe that she doesn''t have to challenge an old man she doesn''t know.


    So he was also intrigued to see what her alleged flaws were.


    "Look at the lower right corner of the painting. There is no word for the jade pendant on the real one, but there is a word" Li "on the fake one." Said Li Xiaotian.


    Qi Shaowen was shocked for a moment and laughed: "this is your so-called flaw? It''s a big smile. " Originally, when Deng Shaowen saw that the other side was so committed, he thought there was something wrong with him, but he didn''t expect that the other side would say this.


    Others are curious about what Qi Shaowen''s laughter means.


    Qi Shaowen shrunk his smile and said in a deep voice, "tell you that all your so-called flaws are born out of nothing. It''s almost the same that you cheated people who didn''t see the painting. I saw the painting no less than ten times. There''s no such word as" Li "on the jade pendant."


    WOW!


    Everyone looked at Li Xiaotian with complicated eyes. It turned out that she had been lying for a long time.


    But Tang Zheng''s feeling is quite different. Although Li Xiaoping often runs the train with his mouth full, Tang Zheng now believes that what she said is true. It''s a feeling.


    Li Xiaotian seems to have expected this, and calmly said: "so you are stupid. For 200 years, no one has found this flaw and told you a verification method. Believe it or not. You go to find some water and sprinkle it on the jade plate. Wait a moment and see if there is a word "Li"


    Watering?


    People were stunned. This kind of ancient painting can be regarded as a national treasure. It''s too late to protect it. Who is willing to sprinkle water on it.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy." Qi Shaowen kept on talking.


    Li Xiaotian chuckles, no doubt.


    Qi Shaowen met this situation for the first time, maybe it was Li Xiaotian''s determined look that stimulated him. He decided to convince the student and said, "wait, I''ll call right away. If there is no so-called" Li ", you can wait for the course to be suspended."


    Qi Shaowen stormed out of the classroom to make a phone call, while the classroom exploded.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 330

    Everyone whispered and talked. This class was really unexpected. Everyone was curious about the final result.


    However, most people still believe Qi Shaowen''s words. After all, his words almost represent authority in the field of Archaeology in China.


    Zhou Yan several people came up and asked anxiously, "third, what''s the origin of this beautiful woman? Dare to contradict Professor Qi? You don''t know that he has a famous hard temper, even the headmaster dare to contradict. You have to suffer a lot now."


    Tang Zheng took a look at Li Xiaotian, pretending to smile mysteriously and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Oh, do you believe this beautiful woman? Is the picture of nine day ladies in the National Museum really fake Several people were surprised.


    This time, Tang Zheng really believed Li Xiaotian''s words and said, "it will be clear in a moment."


    When Li Xiaotian heard the words, he joked, "don''t you always believe me? Why do you believe me again this time? "


    "Feeling."


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile, "your teacher is not so good. I thought that the teachers in the university are so powerful. I don''t know whether they are true or not."


    Qi Shaowen came in and just heard this sentence again. His face was red, but he didn''t stop it. However, the complex look on his face was in the eyes of the interested people.


    Qi Shaowen went straight to Li Xiaotian and asked in a deep voice, "I''d like to ask you, old man, why do you know that the painting of nine days lady is fake?"


    As soon as this statement came out, everyone suddenly realized that it was true that this beautiful woman was right. What the National Museum has collected over the years are fakes.


    This is a big joke.


    "Because I''ve seen the real thing, and of course I know that all the others are fake." Said Li Xiaotian lightly.


    "Have you seen the real thing?" Qi Shaowen''s face suddenly changed and became excited. "Where is the real product?"


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile: "so you admit that the" nine days lady map "collected by the museum is fake?"


    Qi Shaowen took a deep breath and nodded difficultly: "learning is rigorous. Although I am reluctant to admit it, I have to admit it at last. Your words are right. The jade pendant on that painting will indeed appear a word of" Li "after being stained with water. It is clearly recorded in ancient books that this is impossible. It is just like you said that it can only be elaborately imitated by later imitators A flaw left. "


    "Although you old man is stubborn, at least you dare to tell the truth. In that case, I will satisfy your curiosity. "The painting of a lady in nine heavens" was acquired by a scholar 200 years ago. He was the creator of the fake, but the real one was given to another person. "


    "To whom? What does the word "Li" mean? Is it the name of the scholar? Who is the name of the scholar? " Qi Shaowen didn''t pay attention to Li Xiaotian''s saying that he was stubborn. Instead, he was like a studious student, seeking advice modestly.


    "I can only tell you that Li Zi is not the name of the scholar. As for the name of the scholar, I don''t know. In addition, I have nothing to say." Said Li Xiaotian, the Jedi.


    Qi Shaowen said persistently, "if this matter is clear, it will be a great event for the archaeology circle. Students, we must not take advantage of it."


    Li Xiaotian firmly shakes his head. The real work of the painting of nine heavenly ladies is collected in the palace. Speaking of the origin of the painting, it involves the first palace master, the founder of the palace.


    At that time, the first palace master who left the palace fell in love with a scholar, and the scholar really gave her the picture of nine heavenly ladies as a token of his heart, and the scholar was also a genius. He even copied a picture of nine heavenly ladies, and the artistic value did not belong to the original work, but he left a flaw in the name of the palace master who left the palace One word.


    However, it didn''t last long. The scholar finally found another lover and gave up, which broke the heart of the leader of the palace. Since then, the leader of the palace was separated from him, which created the mysterious organization of leaving the palace, and there was no man in the palace. Because the leader of the palace was hurt by his feelings, he hated the man, and he was not allowed to leave the palace.


    "I won''t say if I don''t say it. It''s no use trying to persuade you." Li Xiaotian has a firm attitude.


    For the first time, Qi Shaowen asked people in such a low voice, and also asked his students: "if you let me see the real work of the painting of nine day ladies, even if you don''t come to class later, I will give you high marks."


    Other people are envious. It''s said that this course is the most difficult one. With this promise, it will not be straightforward after that.


    Unexpectedly, Li Xiaotian still refuses, because she is not a student of this class, and where does she care about high scores and low scores.


    Qi Shaowen is out of the his way. He looks like a defeated general. He shakes his head and says, "sit down." Then I went back to the platform.


    "Can''t you just give him a look?" Tang Zheng advised.


    Li Xiaotian turned his mouth and said, "the painting is in the palace. I haven''t seen it since I was a child. Usually only the palace master is qualified to see it. How can I show it to him?"


    Tang Zhengxin said no wonder, but he was also curious about the painting and asked, "what''s the matter with the painting? ""No comment."


    Qi Shaowen continued to lecture, but he was obviously a lot of mentally ill, a little bit lost in his wits, until he took out two pieces of ancient bronze ware, it was just a little radiant.


    "This is a bronze mask made by the ancients 3000 years ago. What''s the difference?" Asked Qi Shaowen.


    People are concentrating on the bronze masks, both of which are slightly mottled and have the characteristics of antiquities. Moreover, the mask itself is a ferocious expression, which seems to be a kind of beast, which makes people feel a little guilty.


    "The mask is a kind of worship of Totem by the ancients. The beast on the mask is the object of worship by the ancients. Generally, the mask can only be worn during a large-scale sacrificial ceremony. This mask was found in an ancient tomb 30 years ago and has great archaeological and aesthetic value."


    "But I would say that one of the two masks is a forgery, and I don''t know who can tell." Qi Shaowen looks forward to Li Xiaotian.


    Others also looked at Li Xiaotian, hoping that she could create miracles and distinguish the truth from the false.


    However, Li Xiaotian shakes his head subconsciously, obviously he can''t see the truth, but she turns her head and finds Tang Zheng staring at the mask with integrity.


    "Well, what are you looking at, so serious?" Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes seemed to sink into the bronze mask. He was not surprised because he saw a stream of air flowing slowly in a bronze mask, and the bronze mask had a kind of simple and vicissitudes of life.


    The other bronze mask is no different from ordinary objects.


    "Is it true that there is air flow?" Tang Zheng is thoughtful.


    Seeing Li Xiaotian shaking his head, Qi Shaowen can''t help showing his regret. Then he sweeps over other people, only to find that his head is basically lowered, as if he is deeply afraid of being drawn to answer questions.


    No, there is one exception.


    The man was so interested in the bronze mask that he could hardly conceal his surprise.


    Isn''t this the boy who just whispered with Li Xiaotian?


    Qi Shaowen had a lot of expectation in his heart. Pointing to Tang Zheng, he said, "can you tell me which one of these two is the real one?"


    Without hesitation, Tang Zheng pointed to the mask with flowing breath and said, "this mask." His determined tone made Qi Shaowen stupefied for a moment.


    "How do you judge?"


    "Feeling!"


    "Feeling?" Qi Shaowen frowned, and many people sneered at it, blindfolded it.


    Qi Shaowen also guessed that the other side must be blind, but the other side was right, he nodded: "you are lucky, this is really the real thing."


    But looking at the serious expression on Tang Zheng''s face, Qi Shaowen felt a move in his heart and said: "it''s not just a feeling to identify antiques, but to know its history and related knowledge. It''s only luck to feel right once and twice, but not a real ability."


    Li Xiaotian is not convinced, and retorts, "sometimes it feels more useful than those messy knowledge. For example, if you know so much knowledge, how can you not identify the authenticity of the painting of nine days lady?"


    Qi Shaowen''s old face is red. "This student can''t say so. For the ancient Kao people, it''s a compulsory course to know the relevant professional knowledge. How can we just feel it?" I''ve been in this business for a lifetime, and I''ve never heard that anyone can identify antiques just by feeling. "


    Li Xiaotian continued, "just because someone can''t, doesn''t mean he can''t, Tang Zheng, are you right about what I said?" And winked at him.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was startled. He was once again trapped by this black woman. She is a pit cargo. She said that this was obviously to put him on the fire and bake him. His heart is to blame.


    Sure enough, Qi Shaowen said angrily, "do you think he can just rely on feeling? Well, I''ll test it today, and you can see clearly that the field of archaeology is not based on feeling alone, but on knowledge with real materials. "


    Other people secretly called it addictive. This class was full of twists and turns. I thought it would be peaceful. I didn''t expect it to happen again. I watched Tang Zheng curiously.


    For the first fierce man in the Department of archaeology, we are full of expectations. We don''t know if he can still create a miracle.


    But most people think it''s unlikely to be a miracle. After all, it''s impossible to be blind for long.


    Wang century worriedly advised: "senior three, there is no need to top with Professor Qi, otherwise the end of the term will be a disaster."


    "If you can really tell the truth by feeling, then you don''t have to take my class. I will definitely give you a high score at the end of the term." Qi Shaowen throws out a huge bait.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the old professor was so difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to escape from his class in the future. If you can get this gold medal of death free, then you can use the time of this class to do other things.


    "Well, I''ll verify my feelings." Tang Zheng said firmly.

 Chapter 331

    Others look at Tang Zheng strangely and say that you are funny. You really need to judge the authenticity of antiques with your feelings.


    "Well, then I''ll prove that you feel wrong." Qi Shaowen took a few more things out of the box, namely two porcelain bowls, two small censers and two short knives. He said, "judge it, and I can let you walk to see it, or touch it with your hands."


    Tang Zheng is eager to try, strides onto the stage, and several things are displayed in front of him one by one.


    "I don''t believe you can be totally right with your feelings." "One of the three antiques is a fake and the other is a real one," Qi said


    Tang Zheng nodded quietly. He had seen the clue. None of the three antiques had the air flow of bronze masks, but the vicissitudes of history came to him.


    "Well, why only bronze masks have air flow?" Tang Zheng was greatly surprised, but even if there was no air flow, he could judge the truth and falsity. This sense of historical vicissitudes cannot be fake.


    Ordinary people can''t feel this sense of vicissitudes, because they don''t have Tang Zheng''s keen sense. As his accomplishments get higher and higher, he seems to have a more sensitive and clear sense of the outside world.


    Tang Zheng holds the bronze mask suspiciously, only to see the air flow on it swish into Tang Zheng''s palm, and then quickly flows into his body along the meridians.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    However, the air flow is obviously not threatening, but mixed with a cool feeling, which makes Tang Zheng feel very comfortable.


    And finally, the air flow into his Dantian, and then change will be true Qi, so that his true Qi is filled with a few points.


    "Well, this air flow can be turned into real Qi." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. "But what are the characteristics of this bronze mask? Why are the other three antiques without air flow?"


    "How are you feeling? Now can you tell which is true and which is false? " Asked Qi Shaowen.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the crowd whispered, "is he making a fool of himself, judging the truth by feeling, unheard of?"


    "I don''t think he''ll ever guess."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Tang Zheng can create miracles every time. Maybe this time, too."


    The crowd was divided into two groups, with their eyes fixed on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng raised his head abruptly and looked at Qi Shaowen. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he quickly picked out the three genuine products and said confidently: "these three are genuine products."


    Qi Shaowen''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Tang Zheng like a monster and exclaimed, "how can this be possible? How did you do it? "


    Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously: "feeling."


    Qi Shaowen doubted: "do you really rely on feeling?"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    Qi Shaowen was still a little incredulous, and quickly took out several things from the box, saying, "these are not the same, but various kinds of antiques, including real and fake ones. What are the real ones?"


    Tang Zheng glanced and found that none of them had air flow inside, but some of them had a sense of vicissitudes. So he quickly pointed to the antiques and said, "these are genuine, others are fake."


    It''s really eye opening for other people to see him identify antiques like picking cabbage. They stare like ox eyes. They can''t help but hold their breath and stare at Qi Shaowen. They hope he can announce the answer.


    Qi Shaowen''s face was shocked, especially when Tang Zheng didn''t point out a real one, his face was serious, but when Tang Zheng pointed out the last antique, his expression became particularly strange.


    This antique is a small and exquisite tower, which is made of iron. It is exquisitely carved and even appears very new with bright color.


    A smile gradually bloomed at the corner of Qi Shaowen''s mouth. At last, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, do you think it''s really reliable? I''ll tell you that it''s a big mistake. Archaeology still needs professional knowledge. It''s not a matter of making a fool of yourself. You''re still too young. If you are young, you should be conceited. If you are conceited, you should be proud. If you are proud, you will make mistakes. "


    Tang Zheng looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Qi Shaowen picked up the exquisite tower and asked, "you say it''s the real thing?"


    Tang Zheng clearly felt the simple atmosphere of the vicissitudes. Like other antiques, he nodded, "of course it is."


    Qi Shaowen''s face became particularly brilliant, just like a child showing off his most satisfactory toy, saying: "you are wrong, this one is definitely not a real one, but a fake one."


    "Fakes?" Tang Zheng''s working skill is very smart and clear. He really felt the flavor of simplicity from this thing, even stronger than other antiques, so it should be a more ancient antiques. This feeling can never be wrong. It can''t be forged by people.


    "No, it''s absolutely authentic." Tang Zheng''s words are clear.


    Qi Shaowen shook his head confidently: "if you are wrong, you are wrong. This is determined by several old guys. It''s definitely a fake. So put away your feelings. If you miss a class in the future, you won''t pass at the end of the term."Others looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes. The first fierce archeologist in the Department of archaeology, who was good at creating miracles, also failed. It seems that it''s really not reliable. It''s better to concentrate on learning professional knowledge.


    Tang Zheng didn''t believe it and insisted, "I will continue to insist on my judgment. This thing must be an antique, and it''s older than those of you."


    Then he went back to his seat.


    Although he failed to get the chance to avoid class, Tang Zheng determined that the air flow in some antiques could help him improve his accomplishments.


    But he couldn''t figure out what the unique characteristics of these antiques were, and he had to study them carefully.


    "You''re not very confident," said Li Xiaotian, chuckling? Why or failed? "


    Tang Zheng said angrily to the dark woman who is good at digging holes: "it''s not your ghost, Li Xiaotian, you really want to follow me all the time?"


    "Of course, if you don''t return my things to me, I will follow you all my life."


    "Well, you''ll stay with me all your life. You''d better follow me back to the boys'' dormitory and go to bed together."


    "Sleep you big head ghost, the man as expected does not have a good thing, the palace Lord''s ordinary teaching really is a wise saying." Li Xiaotian said indignantly.


    Jingling bell!


    After class, the bell rang. Qi Shaowen put everything away and carefully put it back in the box. He took a complex look at Li Xiaotian and a proud glance at Tang Zheng. Then he strode out of the classroom.


    As soon as he got back to the office, the phone rang.


    "Lao Wei, what can I do for you?" Asked Qi Shaowen.


    "Old Qi, there''s something new about the thing we discussed last time."


    "What?"


    "That exquisite tower, didn''t we discuss it for a long time and finally decide it was made in modern times? In fact, I have worked hard to find the source of this exquisite tower. It was made by a master caster more than a thousand years ago, and it was dedicated to the royal family. But it was lost on the way to the tribute. Only one ancient book recorded this, with pictures attached, is the exquisite tower we discussed. " "Obviously, this discovery is too unexpected," said Wei excitedly.


    Qi Shaowen hurriedly took out the exquisite tower from the box, looked at it carefully, and asked in wonder, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course, we have known each other for so many years. When did I cheat you?"


    Qi Shaowen''s face suddenly changed. He rushed to the office and almost rushed to the classroom at the speed of the 100 meter race. The teachers and students along the way were stunned.


    Is this Professor Qi? Professor Qi, who is famous for his preciseness? How can he run like he''s mad? The old arm and leg are not afraid of falling out.


    Bang!


    Qi Shaowen opened the door of the classroom and found that it was empty. The first class of the Department of archaeology had finished, so they all retreated. There were still people there.


    "What''s the name of that boy?" Qi Shaowen frowned and clapped his head. "Oh, I forgot to ask. I''m really confused. I forgot such an important message. How on earth did that boy do it? How can he be so sure that exquisite tower is the real one? Does it really depend on feeling? "


    Qi Shaowen was deeply shocked. He thought it was too mysterious by feeling. He spent his whole life in this business and never heard of such things.


    "He must have a knack. I must find this boy." His eyes gradually became firm, and after a while, he laughed again: "ha ha, God has eyes, I finally saw a guy with talent. Such a kid must focus on training, yes, absolutely focus on training. This is the future star of archaeology."


    He was so excited that he could not remember that he had just denied Tang Zheng.


    "Hello, Lao Qi, what''s the matter with you? What''s the star of the future? How do you feel like you''re crazy? " Old Wei''s voice sounded in his cell phone.


    Qi Shaowen laughed and said, "haha, old man, I finally found the most talented student I''ve ever seen in my life. Yes, I must put him under my door. Such a prodigy can''t be robbed by others."


    "What do you say about the prodigy?"


    "Nothing, nothing. If you''re OK, I''ll hang up." Qi Shaowen said that he hung up the phone and muttered: "this old guy has long wanted to find a good student to inherit his skills. I can''t let him find that kid. Hey, that kid is mine. No, it''s not too late. I can''t let such a genius slip away. I''ll go to the college leader and let them find out who the kid is. I have to Find him as fast as you can. "


    After that, he rushed to the office building of the Department of archaeology.


    This scene makes many people who are familiar with him, the second monk in law, unable to touch his head. He said to himself that what''s wrong with Professor Qi today? What''s wrong with him?


    The Department of archaeology was engaged by Qi Shaowen for a while, but many people knew that Professor Qi, who had never accepted an apprentice, would accept an apprentice for the first time, and it was said that he was the future star of archaeology.

 Chapter 332

    Tang Zheng didn''t know Qi Shaowen''s reaction. He was having dinner with Li Xiaotian and 502 members in the canteen, and another group of people came to kill him.


    All the people in ye Dingdang''s dormitory, and ye Dingdang is leading the way.


    "Eh, who are these people, murderous?" Li Xiaotian smiled at several people and asked, holding a large coke to drink.


    "Tang Zheng, who is he?" Li Fangfei asked in a cold voice.


    "Tang Zheng, who do you think I am?" Li Xiaotian blinked and asked meaningfully.


    Ye Dingdang frowned. Although she knew Tang Zheng''s charm was not small, such a beautiful woman suddenly appeared beside Tang Zheng, making her feel the great crisis.


    "Don''t talk about it. You''re not my man." Tang Zheng quickly refutes that this black woman often digs a hole. She must be using her bad heart to see what she looks like now.


    "You have no conscience, do not admit what you have done?" Li Xiaotian deliberately makes a look of resentment and complains.


    Tang Zheng is one of the first two big men. This woman is really not well intentioned. This is to explode ye Dingdang''s powder keg.


    Unexpectedly, ye Dingdang was not exploded. Instead, he said, "Oh, I didn''t know that you and my fiance have such a good relationship."


    "Fiance?"


    Others were stunned. Even Li Fangfei and Zhou Yan were no exception. They looked at them strangely. When did they become unmarried husband and wife?


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng thoughtfully, and says that the man really doesn''t have a good thing. He kissed me with another girl in southern Yunnan, and then a fiancee came out so quickly. Hum, if you don''t shake the sky bow for me, see how I can turn your good thing yellow.


    "Fiancee, right? As far as I know, Tang Zheng still has a girlfriend. " Said Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng has the heart to kill people. If Li Xiaotian really came to dig a pit, he also dug such a big pit. It''s true that other people are not good at looking at Tang Zheng, especially some of Ye Dingdang''s roommates.


    Now, in their mind, they have ye Dingdang, such a beautiful fiancee, who dare to walk on two boats. That''s not as good as animals.


    Ye Dingdang takes a deep look at Tang Zheng and says in his heart how does this woman know about Fang''s poems? But now it''s not the time to get tangled in this matter. I saw her holding Tang Zheng''s arm gracefully, saying affectionately, "I know more about him than you do. Tang Zheng, let''s go out for a stroll."


    Tang Zheng is eager to leave Li Xiaotian. He nods and walks to the canteen with ye Dingdang.


    "I''m full, and I''m going for a walk." Li Xiaotian also stood up and walked on the other side of Tang Zheng, one on the left and one on the right. Under the attack of two beauties, Tang Zheng held his head high and walked out.


    The others were stunned. Dou long straightened his chin, which was about to fall to the ground, and Jing Tao said, "is that ok?"


    Li Fangfei''s three girls were also surprised. They looked at each other and said, "what''s wrong with dingdong? Is it too much stimulation to be normal? "


    Ye Dingdang is a normal person naturally, but she can see at a glance that Tang Zheng has nothing to do with this strange girl.


    She and Tang Zheng have known each other for so long, which is still known and trusted.


    When the three of them came to a boulevard, ye Dingdang stopped, stared at Li Xiaotian directly, and asked, "let''s open the skylight and tell the truth, what are you going to do?"


    See ye Dingdang is not good stubble son, not on her paw, Li Xiaotian said smilingly: "as long as he gives me back what belongs to me, I will not disturb the good things of you two naturally."


    Ye Ding looks at Tang Zheng as if asking, and Tang Zheng immediately waves her hand: "don''t listen to her saying that it is a thing without a master, and it''s not yours. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Ha ha, finally admit that zhentiangong is in your hands!" Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, pointing to Tang Zheng.


    "Who said it was in my hands?" Tang Zheng denied.


    Li Xiaotian disagrees: "it doesn''t matter if we don''t admit it. Anyway, we both know it. I have a lot of time. I will accompany you every day, until you return the sky shaking bow to me."


    "Whatever you want." Tang Zheng said indifferently.


    "By the way, I haven''t got a place to stay yet. Go to the hotel with me to open a room." Li Xiaotian said in a domineering way.


    Ye Dingdang eyebrows a pick, this person unexpectedly in front of her to ask Tang Zheng to accompany her to open a room, Rao is ye Dingdang again calm, the lung is also about to explode.


    "Shut up, is there a girl you''re not ashamed of?" Ye Jingdong is furious.


    Li Xiaotian is not afraid of her. Instead, he challenges her with a smile like a smile: "Oh, finally, I thought you would be indifferent? What is shyness? I don''t understand. In order to get the sky shaking bow, I will use it everywhere. Maybe I will steal him directly from you. So you''d better persuade him to give it back to me quickly. "


    "Li Xiaotian, if you don''t shut up again, you will never want to get the sky shaking bow." The sword is drawn, and Tang Zheng shouts out in a hurry.Li Xiaotian chuckled with his mouth covered, and his eyes flashed with a sly light. "Just a few words, let me tell you that I''m not interested in men. Giggle!"


    After that, he waved and walked away.


    Not interested in men, not in women. She''s a lesbian?


    Tang Zheng can''t help but think of the situation of leaving the palace. It''s full of women. Maybe the saint daughter of leaving the palace really likes women.


    "Who is she?" Asked ye Dingdang jealously.


    Tang Zheng did not hide, truthfully said: "the palace saint."


    "Leaving the palace? Which one of the three organizations do you mean to leave the palace? " Ye Dingdang was shocked. Since she had a conflict with Wu Zong, she also learned relevant knowledge. Therefore, she is not unfamiliar with the name of Li Gong.


    "How do you get involved with people who leave the palace?" Ye Dingdang found that he could not see Tang Zheng better and better.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. Anyway, she''s a drag bottle. She depends on me and wants me to give her a sky shaking bow."


    "What is the sky shaking bow?" Ye dingdong is in a fog.


    "A very powerful bow is very important to me. It''s impossible to give it to her. Besides, I got it at the risk of my life. How could it be cheaper for her?"


    At the beginning, in the tomb of honghuangtian, he also braved the disaster of killing himself to snatch zhentiangong. At that time, he only found the magic of zhentiangong out of revenge for lixiaotian.


    Zhentiangong has rescued him from the ghost gate many times, which is the key to his life. How can he give it to others.


    Ye Dingdang seems to understand, but one thing she understands is that Li Xiaotian wants to rob Tang Zheng''s treasure, which is unreasonable.


    "Why don''t I send her away?"


    "It''s no use, we are not her rivals," Tang Zheng stopped


    "She''s so good?"


    "She is born with martial arts. Besides, she has a special identity, so she doesn''t need to have the same understanding with her. Since she wants to fight and pester, then she wants to see what tricks she can play."


    Ye Dingdang had no choice but to say, "that''s the only way." But thinking of such a big beautiful woman pestering Tang Zheng all day, she was very unhappy. She stared at Tang Zheng directly, hesitated and asked, "you won''t like her, will you?"


    Eh?


    How can Tang Zheng think of this problem? Like Li Xiaotian? Please, don''t be kidding. I can''t get rid of her. Who will like her?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s bewilderment, ye Dingdang knew that she was more thoughtful and smiled shyly, "I''m more worried. Doesn''t she like women?"


    "Yes, don''t think about it."


    "I''m here to tell you something. Jiangchuan wilderness died in a alley not far away from the school, but the news was controlled by the school, which is not known to ordinary people. Humph, this man has survived his death. An island man came to our land to show off his power. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng pondered, he told ye Dingdang what happened in the alley. Ye Dingdang lost his face and exclaimed, "why do so many people join in this matter? The woman called Wu is coming again. Will your status as a cultivator be exposed? "


    This is the biggest secret between the two men. When Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang were chased down in Changheng, Tang Zheng''s identity as a cultivator was exposed. However, ye Dingdang promised Tang Zheng not to disclose Tang Zheng''s identity as a cultivator to others, even her parents.


    "It''s not exposed for the time being, but Li Xiaotian knows my identity as a cultivator, so I''m worried about whether she will disclose it to Wu." Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head and said, "no, since she didn''t announce the news before, it''s unnecessary now. Besides, you still have the sky shaking bow she wants."


    "I hope so."


    Ye Dingdang looked at him crazily and asked anxiously, "Tang Zheng, all forces gather in the capital city, and there is that demon, you are too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t die. I''m a cat. I''m dying." Tang Zheng clapped his chest and said without fear.


    "You''re kidding me." Ye Dingdang''s eyes are full of splendor. Tang Zheng has been avoiding her since she showed her heart to Tang Zheng. It''s only her continuous initiative that keeps the relationship going.


    But Tang Zheng''s attitude just now was unprecedented between them, which made ye Dingdang see hope.


    "I''m joking. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Dingdang was excited, smiling and shaking his head: "nothing. I''m going first. I''m going back to tell my family what happened in the alley. "


    Ye Dingdang started to run away, but did not run a few steps. She turned around and ran back. In Tang Zheng''s dismay, her soft lips kissed Tang Zheng''s face, and then she ran away.


    Tang Zheng looks at her figure like a joyful lark in the mall, and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    He touched his cheek, as if the temperature of her lips remained. What''s the matter? He was attacked by Ye Jingdong. In the daytime, she took away the Zhen Cao of his cheek.[author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today. The first chapter of today''s update is placed in the chapter of yesterday''s repeat. It is to avoid the loss of Tata bean from the friends who subscribed repeatedly yesterday, but this leads to a problem, that is, the caching delay of the website. So many friends who read the chapter on their mobile phones find that it is still yesterday''s content. In this case, they can only see the new content of that chapter after waiting, but they can''t see it on the computer Will be affected.

 Chapter 333

    When night fell, Tang Zheng did not go back to school, but quietly came to the five-star hotel alone, only to find that there was no room left, and Ichiro Zetian even checked out. He did not know where to go.


    Since he has already had a conflict with Ichiro Zetian, Tang Zheng naturally won''t let go of the other party, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so cunning that he even slipped away.


    I''m afraid that the influence of the devil on him is so great that he''s afraid to show up.


    In this case, Tang Zheng has no choice but to meet each other next time, and he returns to Liu Qingmei''s residence.


    As soon as the door opened, Liu Qingmei threw himself into his arms and said, "you are back at last. I thought you would not come today."


    Looking at her watery eyes, Tang Zheng pinched her chin and said, "how can I not come? I will come after the matter is handled."


    "What happened to long Tengyu?" Liu Qingmei asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t jump." Tang Zheng didn''t find out where long Tengyu was, or he might visit him again.


    Liu Qingmei breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good. I''m sending my resume online today and looking for another job."


    "Don''t you take a few days off?"


    Liu Qingmei shook his head and said, "it''s still interesting to work. It''s boring to be at home all day, but it''s interesting today. Xiaobai is with me. It''s very smart, as if it can understand my words."


    "This little guy is very smart, but he has a big temper. Don''t mess with him."


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai jumps up and grins at Tang Zheng, as if he is not allowed to damage its reputation.


    "Ha ha, you see how interesting it is."


    With a flick of Xiaobai''s hind leg, he jumped onto Tang Zheng''s shoulder and clawed at Tang Zheng''s head. In a moment, his hair turned into a chicken coop.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Tang Zheng slaps Xiaobai on his shoulder. He grins unhappily on the ground and makes Liu Qingmei giggle.


    "This is a present for you." Tang Zheng took out a gift box and said.


    "What? Wow, jade Buddha, jade bracelet, you gave it to me? " Liu Qingmei is very surprised. It''s not that no boy has ever given her a gift, but he''s not happy this time.


    "It''s very expensive." Looking at the crystal clear color, Liu Qingmei asked, "you have to spend money to read, but you can''t spend money indiscriminately."


    She is aware of Tang Zheng''s family situation. She is very happy to see him buy such a valuable gift for her, but she is also a little distressed.


    "Don''t worry, I still have money to buy gifts. These two kinds of gifts can protect you. When you meet a gangster, they can fight back." Tang Zheng introduced.


    These two jades were carved into the Royal spirit array by him. Now after his cultivation, the power of this array is extraordinary. It is more powerful than the jades he sent before. Moreover, the jade bracelet and the Jade Buddha Pendant are double safe together, which can guarantee Liu Qingmei''s temporary safety.


    Liu Qingmei has been in danger for many times, and Tang Zheng can''t bear to let her in again.


    "Is it really as amazing as you? Why haven''t I heard that jade has such a great effect? " Liu Qingmei doubts.


    "Others can''t, but I can give them. Just remember, these two kinds of jade can''t leave you. You should wear them with you, you know?"


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. You''re very kind to me." Liu Qingmei catches Tang Zheng''s hands and offers a kiss. Xiaobai immediately covers his eyes with his claws, looking ashamed.


    At the same time, the Ye family fell into a heated discussion. The news that ye Dingdang brought back was so shocking that the demon God came to the capital, hurt the people of Wuzong, and left the palace to join in.


    It can be predicted that in the near future, there will be a terrible storm in the capital, and the Ye family has no way to stay out.


    Of course, there are also great opportunities. If ye''s operation is proper, he will gain considerable benefits, and his family status will at least have further opportunities.


    Ye Xuanji sat in the imperial chair, silent, glanced at several posterity, and finally settled on ye Dingdang.


    How could he not have imagined that the granddaughter he didn''t pay attention to would find Tang Zheng, such a fiance, and become a crucial role in the storm.


    Tang Zheng even has a lot to do with the departing saint. This news is really important. Although several families are quite afraid of the three organizations, they will certainly not miss the opportunity of deep friendship.


    For example, as we all know, the relationship between the Yan Family and the Li family is very deep, so the Yan family can be the top of the four families, not that they will always rely on leaving the palace, but in some critical moments, if they leave the palace to let the Yan family have a hand, they can completely let the balance lean towards the Yan family.


    This is the strength of these three organizations. However, these three organizations are very mysterious, and only the palace departing will occasionally be involved in the secular world. The other two organizations, especially the Qinglong hall, have never seen the Qinglong hall, even the people in several families. They only know that the strength of the Qinglong hall is very strong, which completely surpasses the palace departing and the Wuzong.Li Gong''s saint is the next leader of Li Gong. She is the person who tells the story. Since Tang Zheng has a lot to do with Li Gong''s saint, if Li Gong''s saint is in power in the future, Ye''s family can''t get along with Li Gong.


    With this relationship, the Ye family can far surpass the song and Chu families, keep pace with the Yan family, and even push the Yan family down to the top.


    Ye Xuanji has to be moved.


    Others have come to understand this, especially Yeke.


    Although his face is calm, he has set off a storm in his heart. He is the eldest son of the third generation of the Ye family, and the only man. He is very hopeful to inherit the Ye family''s huge family business in the future.


    But now ye Tianlei returns to the Ye family and kills Tang Zheng halfway, which makes him feel a sense of crisis.


    When he saw Tang Zheng for the first time, he felt that the other party was extraordinary. Although he was only in a hurry, he was deeply impressed.


    Especially when he heard about what happened in longxiangshan, he attached great importance to Tang Zheng. If Tang Zheng stepped into the threshold of Ye''s family, his position would be in danger, and his father''s position would also be in danger.


    You should know that his father was the only heir of Ye''s family, but now there is another one, ye Tianlei, and Tang Zheng''s help makes him stronger.


    "It seems that I must ask my father to come back to China as soon as possible. It''s not a good thing for the teacher to stay abroad and explore the international market." Yeke made up his mind in silence.


    "The evil god is not a good stubble. Wu suffered a great loss in his hands. Other people of Wuzong will definitely come to the capital to support him. If Wuzong comes, he must find out who came to the capital. In addition, he must ensure Tang Zheng''s safety by all means. This is the most important task of the Ye family at present." Ye Xuanji said in a deep voice.


    Ye Dingdang shows her eyebrows and smiles happily. She has been worried about Tang Zheng''s safety. With the promise of the old man, Tang Zheng''s safety has been improved.


    "Old man, I will go to Yanjing University to protect the safety of the handsome boy." The wind four niangs take the initiative. Ye Xuanji nodded in agreement.


    "Father, I heard that the boy of the dragon family in southern Yunnan seemed to have suffered a great loss in the capital last night. He was thrown down from more than ten floors of high-rise buildings and fell half dead." Ye Tianlei said.


    Ye Xuanji scornfully snorted: "old laizi of longxuanyuan spoiled this longtengyu, which is no different from Chu Shaofeng. It''s just a standard dandy. Don''t care. Someone can clean him up and count his own misfortune."


    Then he looked up at Ye Ke and said with approval, "Xiao Ke, you are much more sensible than those two dandies. People should learn from the excellent ones, not from the helpless ones. It''s a joke that the so-called four young people in the capital even include a Dou like Chu Shaofeng. "


    Ye Ke said with a faint smile:" Grandpa said very well, but recently I heard an interesting news. It is said that since the battle of longxiangshan, the Chu family has lost face, and Chu Shaofeng has been banned, so the good guys selected a new four little cities, among which there is no Chu Shaofeng, instead, Tang Zheng, Ding Dang''s fiance, has become a new one One of the four less in the capital. "


    Ye Xuanji said curiously: "these good people think about these useless things all day. However, it also shows that Tang Zheng''s appearance is really successful from another aspect. Alas, fortunately, such a new person is a member of our Ye family. "


    Ye Dingdang hears the words and secretly rejoices in his heart. Although this is just a false name, it at least represents that his fiance is accepted and respected.


    At the moment, longtengyu is with Ichiro Zetian. It''s hard to hide the color on both faces, especially when longtengyu hears about the devil.


    He occasionally heard from his father, long Xuanyuan, about the monks. Therefore, he was very sensitive to this special group and was also very afraid of it.


    This time, Ichiro Zetian even got into trouble with the cultivator. He thought of the various means of the cultivator in the legend. He shuddered and immediately asked to leave the capital, even to take care of his own body.


    For the first time, when he heard about the monks, he was greatly surprised and said angrily, "long Shao, did my apprentice die for nothing? And Tang Zheng, is he still alive from time to time? "


    Long Tengyu can''t help but take a look at him. You have a high level of martial arts. But why are you so absent-minded? Is it necessary to go to this muddy water for a dead man?


    "Mr. Zetian Yilang, since Tang Zheng is involved with the cultivator and is also the goal of the cultivator, without our hands, the cultivator will take his life. Let''s leave this right and wrong place as soon as possible. Go to South Yunnan and my home. As long as we go back to South Yunnan, no one can threaten us. " Long Tengyu said earnestly.


    Zetian Yilang was silent and said that Yamamoto had also gone to the south before he disappeared. The dragon family was powerful in Yunnan. Why not use the dragon family to investigate their whereabouts?


    "OK, long Shao, I''ll go to southern Yunnan with you." As soon as the voice fell, Yilang Zetian''s face suddenly changed. He turned around and looked at the door. "Who is it? Come out! "

 Chapter 334

    A dark shadow came out of the door. The man was silent, like a ghost. I don''t know how long he had been hiding here.


    "Who are you? Get out of here! " Long Tengyu was on the fire and was furious.


    Like a ghost, Ichiro Sawada shuddered, drew out his samurai sword and said warily, "how did you find this place?"


    "You know him, who is he?" Longtengyu asked curiously.


    Ichiro Zetian''s face is iron and green. He didn''t fear each other much before, but since long Tengyu told him all kinds of magic methods of the cultivator, he was really scared.


    It turns out that there are such a group of extraordinary people in the world.


    "He is the God of the devil, the cultivator you call." "Who is it?" said Ichiro Zetian.


    "Cultivator?" If long Tengyu was not seriously injured, he would be scared and run away. He looked at the demon in terror and asked: "you What are you going to do? I''ll tell you that I''m the young master of the dragon family in southern Yunnan. If you kill me, my father won''t let you go. "


    The demon God glanced at him contemptuously and said, "warrior, when the demon comes, you warriors will die."


    "The demons come?"


    "I really want to kill you just now, but after listening to your conversation, I don''t want to kill you again. I think I can take some slaves and do many things for me, ha ha." The devil said with a grim smile.


    They were not sure what he meant. They asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I will enslave you two. When the demons come, you will not die, and you will get many benefits."


    "Be your servant?" Long Tengyu and Zetian Yilang are furious. Both of them are human beings. This demon God is crazy about taking them as slaves. It''s just wishful thinking.


    "Dream, where the fuck are you from?" Long Tengyu could not care about his fear and shouted abuse.


    A flash of red light in the eyes of the demon God said, "it seems that I need to spend a little more time." He said that when he stopped pointing up, a strange force would spread. Long Tengyu found that he was bound by a mysterious force, and then his body would slowly rise up.


    "What are you doing?" Long Tengyu cried out in panic, "let me down, what have you done to me?"


    "To knead you is like kneading an ant. Dare to challenge me, hum!" Said the demon in a murderous voice.


    When Ichiro Zetian saw this, he was scared to death. Suddenly, he bit his teeth and waved a samurai sword to the demon. However, he found that his legs were wandering in the same place.


    At that time, his eyes were about to burst out. What''s the matter? Why did the demon fall into such a desperate situation when he didn''t touch him at all?


    The devil sneered and said, "this is a prison array. Do you want to escape? Can you escape?"


    What''s a prison?


    Ichiro Zetian was confused. Although he heard about this array for the first time, he also experienced the horror of this array.


    The fear in his heart was even stronger. He had a little idea of resistance, but now he dared not to nod.


    It''s easy for the devil to kill him. If he doesn''t return, he will die. Although Ichiro Zetian has a prominent position in China, people in this country are notoriously bullying. The stronger you are, the more afraid he will be. The more he will worship you. If you are kind to him, he will keep doing the right thing with you.


    There is no doubt that the strength of the demon God is beyond Ichiro Sawada''s control. In order to protect his life, he chose to give in and only heard a pop. He knelt down in front of the demon God and called out tightly: "master!"


    The demon God Laughs proudly: "wise man, I promise you will get enough benefits when the demon comes."


    "Thank you, master." Ichiro zeta crawls on the ground.


    In fact, it''s not so easy for the demon to use the array of painting as a prison on the surface. It''s that he first lurked outside the door and secretly used the array, but the two people in the room didn''t realize it at all. If they fled at the beginning, the array of painting as a prison would not necessarily trap them.


    The God looked at longtengyu again. Longtengyu was already in the middle of the sky, waving his arms and screaming in panic.


    "Well, have you figured out the answer?" The demon God came to the Dragon Tengyu and asked.


    Long Tengyu was so scared that he nodded: "I promise you, master, you will be my master from now on. I will listen to you for everything."


    The God smiled and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. However, I don''t trust others the most. I will rest assured that all the initiative is in my hands. "


    When the voice fell, he shot two red lights in his hands, which fell into the eyebrows of longtengyu and Ichiro Zetian respectively. They were shocked and lost their color, calling out, "what are you doing?"


    "How can I know if you really want to be my servant? But now it doesn''t matter whether you are sincere or not. I have planted a soul devouring seal on you. There is no one else to understand except me in this day. If the door betrays me and dares to do harm to me, as long as my mind moves, your soul will disappear. "They fell into the ice cave and fought a cold. They were so vicious that they didn''t leave a way for them. Even if they were dissatisfied or had other ideas, they didn''t have the slightest idea to resist.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t have two hearts, the soul devouring seal won''t deal with you. As long as you are obedient, everything will be better."


    Long Tengyu and Zetian Yilang took a look at the same arc, and then said: "master, we will not have two hearts, we will be loyal to the master."


    "The demon God nodded contentedly:" then let''s leave the capital and go to South Yunnan. I have very important things to do. I can''t delay


    In the morning of the next day, Tang Zheng reluctantly left Liu Qingmei''s apartment. Last night, Liu Qingmei spent most of the night tossing about. Liu Qingmei''s combat effectiveness was completely released. For example, poetry was more fierce, and Tang Zheng almost dried up.


    Early in the morning, I saw Xiaobai listless. After listening to the root of the wall all night, he didn''t sleep well at all. From time to time, Tang Zheng gave a few eyes, which were full of resentment and a trace of contempt.


    Tang Zheng chose to ignore, and did not take Xiaobai away, but left Liu Qingmei to protect her.


    When he came to the school gate, an off-road vehicle stopped in front of him, the window fell down, a warm voice sounded: "handsome boy, we meet again, get on the bus."


    "Why, aunt Feng, why are you here?" Tang Zheng asked curiously when he got on the bus and found that ye Dingdang was also on the bus.


    "Ha ha, come to protect you. You are so good at it. You even have something to do with the virgin who left the palace." The wind four niangs said meaningfully, but also intentionally or unintentionally glanced at the leaf Jingdang.


    Ye Dingdang can''t help recalling last night''s long talk between her mother and daughter. She knows that her daughter is no more than her mother. Although Feng four niangs are usually easy-going and informal, she also has the natural delicacy of women in her heart.


    She heard ye Dingdang''s worry about the relationship between Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian from ye Dingdang''s description. Although the two people are not in harmony now, no one can tell the relationship between men and women.


    Didn''t ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng have many contradictions before?


    After hearing her daughter''s worries, FengSi Niang made a detailed plan for her, that is, don''t be jealous in front of Tang Zheng. That''s what stupid women do.


    Tang Zheng, as an excellent man, is sure to have no lack of women around him, which has been proved by the facts. So the only thing she can do is not to behave like a jealous woman, but to show the general magnanimity, the most important thing is to show her own value.


    Tang Zheng is now facing a huge threat. It''s the greatest value to accompany him and share the joys and sorrows with him.


    Men value this experience most, and respect this kind of women who share weal and woe. Gradually, they can open Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Ye Dingdang listens to the plan of FengSi Niang. She wakes up like a dream and secretly makes up her mind. So when she sees Tang Zheng getting on the bus, she immediately throws out a bright smile.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. The smile is so strange. He can''t help recalling yesterday''s kissing by Ye dingdong. His expression becomes a little embarrassed. He quickly disguises his embarrassment with the help of his words and says: "aunt Feng, will you protect me? It''s a big deal. "


    "Haha, it''s not a fuss. It''s the order of the old man. Besides, the demon God has appeared in the capital. We speculate that there will be someone coming to the capital. You know that the last time Changheng happened, there is no mediocre one in the Wuzong. This time, the other party must be careful." The wind four niangs explained.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank. After all, Wuzong was his heart.


    Besides, last time in the valley, Wu recognized the jade pendant that related to the mystery of his life experience. He didn''t find out the reason, or he didn''t want to know his life experience from the bottom of his heart.


    He shook his head and put these complicated thoughts behind him. He said: "we should be careful as much as possible. As long as there is no accident, no memory, no rush, we are safe."


    "I hope so. Handsome boy, I''ll live near the school in recent days. Please call me whenever you need


    "Thank you, aunt Feng. I''m here. I''ll go to class first." The SUV came to the teaching building, said Tang Zheng.


    "Wind four niangs, I also went to class."


    "Good." FengSi Niang smiled and watched the two get off the bus. She said: "it''s a talented woman. It''s a natural couple. This girl finally got her head. The little handsome boy can''t run away. Hum, who dares to rob my daughter''s man, FengSi Niang will never agree."


    After that, step on the accelerator and walk away.


    "Third, you''re here at last. It''s a big deal. The counselor was looking for you yesterday. Even the counselor knows about your boy''s absence at night. It''s said that the counselor is very angry and says that you don''t put the school discipline in your eyes at all." Zhou Yan stopped Tang Zheng and said anxiously.


    "That''s right, your boy''s phone is turned off."


    "There''s no electricity." Tang Zheng didn''t have a very clear impression of the counselor, only remembered that he was a man in his thirties who often had a straight face.


    "What can I do for him?"


    "How do we know? Just ask you to go back to school and find him. Be careful. Our counselor is very grumpy. Many people have suffered from him." Wang Shiji exhorted.

 Chapter 335

    Tang Zheng comes to the office building of the Archaeology Institute and just sees Yan Liang, the counselor, stride out. Suddenly, Yan Liang sees Tang Zheng and gets angry: "Tang Zheng, what on earth have you done? Do you have any school rules and regulations in your eyes


    Tang Zheng remembers that the school doesn''t stop students from staying outside the school, and even some people rent houses outside the school. After all, they are all adults, and the management on this aspect is very loose.


    Seeing that he was so angry, Tang Zheng said calmly, "counselor, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t interrupt, I haven''t finished yet? Are you still a student? " Yan Liang waved his hand and shouted incessantly.


    Tang Zheng frowned. I didn''t make any big mistakes on the line. Is it necessary to make a fuss like this?


    "You''re not convinced, are you?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s face unhappy, Yan Liang''s voice abruptly raised a few points, "tell you, I have seen a lot of students like you. When I go to university, I don''t study hard. I just want to play and tell you that it''s the style of students in the third class university. Here is Yanjing University. Everything should follow the rules. I''m your counselor. You should follow my rules, or I will be given it Roll the blanket and go away. "


    Tang Zheng''s face has sunk. Has this man eaten gunpowder? There is no reason to say that Tang Zheng would turn around and walk away when he saw that the other side still wanted to scold him incessantly. He was too lazy to talk with such people.


    Yan Liang hasn''t trained himself. Seeing Tang Zheng turn around, he leaves. He can''t help being more angry. He quickly stops him and roars, "what are you doing? The teacher said a few words to you, you don''t want to listen, but also want to run? What is your attitude? "


    He talked like a machine gun and spattered with saliva. Tang Zheng took a step back to avoid his saliva.


    Tang Zheng finally understood why Wang Shiji said that the counselor was grumpy, but he didn''t provoke him. Is it necessary to pursue him so hard? Is this the quality that college counselors should have?


    People respect me one foot, I respect people one inch.


    Since he has such an attitude, Tang Zheng''s face is even worse. He said coldly, "I have no obligation to listen to your nonsense."


    "How dare you scold me?"


    "When did I scold you?"


    "Just now, OK, Tang Zheng, there are lots of rumors about you. What''s the most fierce person in the Department of archaeology? Hum, I think it''s bullshit. It''s a shame for the Department of archaeology. During military training, so many people went to the Department of archaeology for military training, but no one got any reward. Do you mean to smear the Department of archaeology?" Asked Yan Liang in a loud voice.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The original problem was here. Yan Liang had a grudge against it. At the beginning, five people in the Department of archaeology were selected as excellent representatives to participate in military training, but only Tang Zheng was not rewarded.


    Tang Zheng disdains to smile, way: "unreasonable."


    "You!" The counselor was about to scold, but the phone rang, looked at the caller ID, he immediately changed a smile, said: "Dean, you look for me."


    "Have you found anyone?"


    "I have found it. I''ll take it to you right now. Tang Zheng is so outrageous that he must criticize him well." Yan Liang said.


    "Bring it to my office quickly."


    "Yes, right away." Yan Liang hangs up the phone, only to find that Tang Zheng is far away. In a rage, he says, "Tang Zheng, who told you to go? Come back quickly."


    Tang Zheng ignored and strode forward.


    Yan Liang gasped for a moment. Before he taught the students, the students were afraid to talk back to him, but this time he found that Tang Zheng was not afraid of him at all. He felt that his majesty had been challenged.


    He quickly ran up and kicked Tang Zheng''s calf with a flying kick, saying, "I told you to run! Where can I see you going? "


    There was a cold light in Tang Zheng''s eyes, and one side of his body moved away from the other side. He fell over the other side''s shoulder, and Yan Liang was severely thrown on the cement ground.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded, Yan Liang lay on the ground, while passers-by showed surprise and looked at Tang Zheng strangely.


    Tang Zheng walked away as if nothing happened to him. Yan Liang got up in embarrassment and roared, "Tang Zheng, I''m going to fire you. You don''t want to stay in Yanjing University if you offend me."


    Tang Zheng stopped and said scornfully, "you are not qualified."


    "Then let''s see if I''m qualified." Yan Liangxin said that I have been in school for so many years, and no student has ever dared to disobey me. I have countless ways to pull your pigtail and let you go.


    "Tang Zheng, where are you going?" Suddenly, a man excitedly stopped Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng looked at it, but Qi Shaowen said, "I''ve been looking for you for a day, and the emperor is willing to find you at last."


    Tang Zheng looked at him in surprise and asked, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s a good thing. Go to my office." Qi Shaowen leads Tang Zheng to the office building of the college.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m afraid now. I''ll tell you that it''s too late to kowtow and admit your mistake. You don''t want to stay in this school." Yan Liang said in a domineering voice, but did not see Qi Shaowen behind Tang Zheng.When Qi Shaowen came out, Yan Liang felt as if he had been pinched by someone. He was stunned and said, "Professor Qi, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing?" Asked Qi Shaowen sternly.


    "I''m teaching my students. Tang Zheng is not obedient at all."


    "Do you educate students like you? What is kowtow, what is don''t want to be in this school? Do you has the final say in this school? Qi Shaowen asked with a serious face.


    Yan Liang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know why Qi Shaowen was so angry. Qi Shaowen was a treasure in the Department of archaeology. He didn''t dare to challenge the other party''s authority. He quickly said, "Professor Qi, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. Tang Zheng didn''t listen. The dean asked for him, but he liked to answer."


    Qi Shaowen looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and said, "I like it because of its personality."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The old man was surprised to say such a thing.


    "A man must have his own personality. If anyone can be on call, he will have no idea. Besides, when he is learning, he must put his mind on learning and ignore other messy things." Qi Shaowen continued.


    Eh?


    Is there something wrong with Yan Lianghuai''s ears? Professor Qi is defending Tang Zheng.


    "Professor Qi, students can''t get used to it like this, or there will be big problems. Besides, he won''t listen to the dean''s words. It''s outrageous."


    "What''s the big problem? I think you have a big problem. What did you do just now? Is this what a counselor should look like? By the way, you go to tell the dean that if someone is found, I won''t go to him. " Qi Shaowen said.


    Yan Liang was surprised: "it''s Professor Qi, you want to find him? Did he make trouble in your class? "


    "What''s the mess, nonsense? One way. " Qi Shaowen said impatiently, dragging Tang Zheng to the office building.


    Tang Zheng, motionless, asked, "Professor Qi, what do you want to do with me? Let''s talk about it here. I have a class later."


    "What lesson is important for me? Don''t go to class. Tell you, it''s a good thing that I''m looking for you. I''ll take you as an apprentice, and then you follow me. I''ll pass on this skill to you, and let you read the book directly. " Qi Shaowen said without surprise.


    Yan Liang almost broke his tongue. Is that true? He twisted his arm hard. It hurt. I depend on it. It''s true. Qi Shaowen, who never took graduate students and doctoral students, wanted to take Tang Zheng as an apprentice. This is the first time.


    What skill does this boy have that Qi Shaowen values so much?


    Tang Zheng is also incredible, asked: "Professor Qi, are you kidding?"


    "Well, who is joking with you? I''m serious enough to talk to you. " Qi Shaowen said seriously, "you were right about the exquisite tower yesterday. It''s really the real one. Your feeling is 100% accurate. "


    Although Qi Shaowen felt that this skill was unheard of, he could not bear the fact that he did not believe it. In the end, he believed that Tang Zheng was a talent in archaeology. This feeling was a talent that other people did not have, and it must not be wasted.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know how the other side overturned his own judgment, but it was precious for an old professor who had been famous for a long time.


    He can''t help but have some good feelings for Shaowen. Although the old man is sometimes stubborn and true, sometimes he seems very cute.


    "Professor Qi, thank you for your appreciation, but I really don''t have any interest in this book." Tang Zheng went to university just to experience college life, and had no desire to further his studies.


    "How can you waste such talent? No, no, it''s a tyrant. You must go on to further study. " Qi Shaowen grabs Tang Zheng and talks incoherently.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Yan Liang is even more surprised. I don''t know how many people want to learn from Qi Shaowen, but he is stubborn. This time, Qi Shaowen took the initiative to accept his apprentice, but Tang Zheng refused. Is this the sun coming out from the west?


    However, Yan Liang''s heart secretly rejoiced. This fool refused such a good thing. Hum, right. If he really worshipped Qi Shaowen''s door, wouldn''t he retaliate against me? Yes, he must stir this up.


    Yan Liang coughed and said, "Professor Qi, since he doesn''t know how to behave, forget it. There are not many other things in Yanjing University, but there are many studious students. I''ll find another one."


    Qi Shaowen glared at Yan Liang angrily and scolded: "what do you know? I waited for decades to wait for such a good seedling. How could I miss it in vain. Don''t talk if you don''t understand. No one thinks you''re dumb. "


    Yan Liang''s face turned into a pig''s liver color, and he was speechless.


    After a pause, Qi Shaowen looked at Tang Zheng again and said, "Tang Zheng, how can you agree to be my apprentice when you ask for your own conditions?"


    [author''s aside]: in chapter three, the earthquake struck Chengdu today, and the shaking was quite severe, which delayed a little bit. The update is complete today.

 Chapter 336

    In the past, people tried their best to learn from their teachers. Nowadays, some people even try their best to accept apprentices. They are also highly respected Qi Shaowen.


    Many passers-by looked sideways, and many people in the Department of archaeology did not know Tang Zheng. They guessed which fierce man this was.


    Yan Liang almost recited it without a breath. Shit, is there any sense in this? What''s the power of this kid?


    Qi Shaowen stared intensely at Tang Zheng, waiting for his answer, but saw that Tang Zheng still shook his head and said, "thank you for your love, I will not be here."


    Qi Shaowen clenched his teeth and said, "don''t rush to refuse. You don''t know the line and the charm. Today I will take you to a place,. Let you enjoy the charm of our industry. How about making a decision? "


    " it''s hard for Tang Zheng to refuse. Since the old man is so warm-hearted, follow him to see what charm there is.


    "Well, where shall we go?"


    Qi Shaowen''s eyes brightened, excited, and said, "let''s go. You will know when we get there, but I promise it will be a good place."


    After saying that, he dragged Tang Zheng''s sleeve, as if he ran away in fear. In the eyes of the public, the two disappeared.


    But before they got to the school gate, they were stopped by Li Xiaotian.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Well, it''s you, classmate." Qi Shaowen was deeply impressed by Li Xiaotian, and he was also deeply nostalgic about the painting of nine days'' ladies.


    "Schoolmate, can we discuss again, can we borrow the authentic works of the picture of nine days lady?" Asked Qi Shaowen.


    The news that "the painting of nine heavenly ladies" is a fake has spread in a small area, causing a huge shock in the archaeology field. Many people ask Qi Shaowen about how to find the flaw.


    When they heard that it was one of his students, they all thought it was strange. They wanted to know where the real product was and whether they had the chance to appreciate its charm.


    Li Xiaotian still shook his head: "the real product is not in my custody, and I can''t get it, so there''s no way to show it to you."


    "What a pity, what a pity." Qi Shaowen sighed.


    "What are you doing?" Li Xiaotian asked


    "Oh, I''m Tang Zheng. I want to see the charm of archaeology."


    Li smiled and asked, "can I go with you?"


    "Sure, let''s go together." Qi Shaowen readily agreed.


    Li Xiaotian came to Tang Zheng and asked in a low voice, "why is this old leader so enthusiastic? He is different from yesterday?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "he wants to accept me as an apprentice."


    Li Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Oh, so you are still a sweet cake? By the way, how did you judge the authenticity of those things yesterday? "


    "Feeling." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Li Xiaotian said mysteriously, "is this the secret skill of the cultivator?"


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He was not sure whether this was the common skill of the cultivators, especially the air flow in the bronze mask. If other cultivators could sense the air flow and then absorb it, wouldn''t they be able to improve their accomplishments quickly?


    Besides, what''s so strange about that bronze mask? He couldn''t judge for a moment, so he said perfunctorily, "maybe it is."


    "There are so many miracles in the cultivators. It seems that the legend is true. No wonder the people of Wuzong hate you so much. You really have too many advantages in many aspects." Said Li with a deep smile.


    "Why did Wuzong kill all the cultivators? I don''t think all martial artists are biased against practitioners. "


    "In this world, only Wuzong hates you very much. This is for historical reasons, because Wuzong was specially created by the descendants of nurha to prevent your cultivators."


    "The descendants of nurha?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He was so impressed by the legend hundreds of years ago that he even drove such a powerful cultivator to Tianwaitian by means of Tianda.


    "Were not all the monks expelled? Is it unnecessary to create Wuzong? " Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Li Xiaotian shook his head and said: "it seems that you don''t know what happened at the beginning. I only know a few words, but after the cultivator was expelled, a few cultivators emerged soon. This is the skill left by the cultivator. The purpose of Wuzong is to eliminate these people."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, but he also felt a little cold. Nurha really killed the cultivators and didn''t want a cultivator to exist in the world.


    "After hundreds of years, there are few practitioners, so I''m surprised that you can become one. Your master''s skill is so high. It''s really a miracle that he has escaped the hunting of the martial school for so many years." Li Xiaotian was amazed.


    Tang Zhengxin said that tianchanzi was not cultivated to such a high level at all, but the result of his rebirth.


    "What are you two muttering about? Get in the car quickly." Qi Shaowen stopped a taxi and shouted.The taxi goes straight to Panjiayuan. Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are both the first to set foot here. This is a huge antique trading market, full of people and people, full of real and fake curios.


    Qi Shaowen and his two men came to the antique shop called yubaozhai. As soon as Fang stepped into the threshold, Tang Zheng felt a vast atmosphere of simplicity and vicissitudes.


    He can''t help but take a breath and say in his heart that there are many treasures in this shop. This breath is the condensation of many real antiques.


    An old man with a white beard in a long gown walked over and shouted, "Lao Qi, how can you give up my one acre land? Is there no class today? "


    "Old Wei, today I''ll show my apprentice the charm of archaeology. Of course, I''ll choose your shop. The whole Panjiayuan is the most precious one in your music score."


    The old man with white beard was the one who called Qi Shaowen yesterday, and he also discovered the real secret of Linglong tower.


    Old Wei stared at Qi Shaowen like an alien and said, "old Qi, when did you accept your apprentice? Don''t you never accept apprentices? "


    Qi Shaowen smiled: "that was before. Now I have met a prodigy who is the future star of archaeology. Of course, I can''t let go of such a piece of jade." Say the eyebrows fly, the eye is blazing to see Tang Zheng.


    Old Wei suddenly realized: "what future star did you have yesterday? Is it not a joke, but a real one?"


    "It''s true, of course, but I''ll tell you that you''re out of business. Don''t think about the good things. I''ll take this apprentice, and no one else will want to rob me." Qi Shaowen, like swearing sovereignty, can''t wait to say.


    Old Wei was shocked. When he was young, he was a classmate with Qi Shaowen, and he had been friends for many years. He had never seen Qi Shaowen so interested in anyone.


    He can''t help but look at Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian curiously. Eh, the smell of this young man is so strange that there is a kind of domineering spirit. It''s almost impossible to appear in a young man, but only in some high-ranking people.


    Old Wei''s eyes twinkled, as if he wanted to see through Tang Zheng, but at last he did not see through Tang Zheng with his eyes of decades of antiques.


    Eh, this little girl''s temperament is not simple. It''s a sharp breath. Why do they feel so extraordinary when they are young?


    This is the vision. Ordinary people don''t feel so much when they look at Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian. However, old Wei is the boss of the yubaozhai. He has been dealing with different people for decades, and he has been playing among all kinds of real and fake curios all day long. He has already developed a pair of crystal eyes.


    "Lao Qi, who is your apprentice?" Asked Old Wei, uncertain.


    Qi Shaowen pointed to Tang Zheng and said, "so, this is the future star of archaeology."


    Tang Zheng is cheeky. After hearing this kind of praise, he did not blush. Instead, he looked at the Royal treasure house curiously.


    There are many antiques in the shop, such as jade, calligraphy and painting, ceramics, bronze, iron, etc.


    And each of them has a kind of primitive atmosphere, which shows that this antique shop is genuine.


    This is what''s powerful. It''s precious that a shop can guarantee that all goods are genuine antiques.


    After listening to Qi Shaowen''s introduction, old Wei''s eyes stared directly at Tang Zheng, and after a while he said, "Lao Qi, where did you find him?"


    "He is the freshman of Yanjing University. I really found the treasure."


    "You say he''s a prodigy. What''s the proof?" Old Wei is skeptical. He has lived for so many years and met so many so-called prodigies, so he doesn''t feel so amazing, because many prodigies are boasted.


    Qi Shaowen laughed: "I''m going to let you have a look today. Let''s go to the back hall to talk."


    He was obviously familiar with yubaozhai. He strode toward the back hall and said, "hurry up, you two. I''ll tell you that old Wei has a lot of good treasures. Today, I want to open your eyes and understand the real charm of this business."


    The treasure of yubaozhai is well-known in Panjiayuan, but ordinary people can only see the antiques placed in the hall, which are sold, and many of the treasures are not sold outside, which is the treasure of yubaozhai. This is the essence of yubaozhai, which is the place that no one else can match.


    See old friends so excited, old Wei didn''t stop, but with them came to the back hall, this back hall is a little smaller than the front hall, decoration is also a little simple, even on the wooden shelves put a lot of antiques.


    However, when Tang Zheng came in, he couldn''t help shaking his whole body and his eyes were awe inspiring. This time, he not only felt the more profound atmosphere of the vicissitudes of life, but also felt several slowly flowing air streams, especially one of which was like a clear spring flowing on the slate. The crisp and pleasant voice made Tang Zheng feel shocked.


    [author''s aside]: today''s head is a bit mushy. It''s too slow to write. Tonight is the last time for the draw. Tomorrow''s draw.

 Chapter 337

    Tang Zheng hurriedly followed the special air flow and saw that it was a three legged bronze tripod, the outer wall of which was carved with lifelike patterns of flowers, birds, fish and insects.


    Tang Zheng is surprised. Is this a magic weapon like the nine turn alchemy furnace? He could not help but stride to the bronze tripod.


    The feeling of the air flow became more and more obvious. There was even a tinkling sound of running water in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    When other people saw Tang Zheng''s actions, Li Xiaotian was curious, while Qi Shaowen and old Wei looked at each other tacitly, all of them were surprised, while Qi Shaowen was more pleased. He frowned at Old Wei and said, "how is it?"


    There was a big wave in Old Wei''s heart. He once brought some important guests to the back hall to appreciate his collection, but no one paid such a strong attention to the tripod bronze tripod at first sight.


    Only he and Qi Shaowen knew the extraordinary origin of the tripod bronze tripod, so when they saw Tang Zheng''s action, the old Wei''s face became dignified.


    "Evil men." Said Old Wei, biting his teeth.


    "My apprentice''s identification of antiques is not the same way as ours. He depends on his feelings."


    "Feeling?" Old Wei frowned. "It''s too empty and ethereal."


    "That''s the illusion to others." Qi Shaowen said ostentatiously.


    Old Wei was skeptical. When he came to Tang Zheng, he saw his eyes staring at the tripod bronze tripod excitedly as if they were going to shine.


    "Young man, what do you see?" Asked Old Wei curiously.


    "What is the origin of this thing?" Tang Zheng asked without raising his head.


    "This is a bronze tripod for sacrifice more than 3000 years ago, which has great research value." Old Wei said.


    No matter what the research value, Tang Zhengcai only found that the airflow inside the bronze tripod was too attractive. He had judged that the bronze tripod was not a magic weapon, but an ordinary antique.


    But it contains such a rich air flow inside. Tang Zheng must find out the reason.


    At first, he thought that the air flow in the bronze mask was just an accidental phenomenon. This time, there was another air flow, which was not accidental, but inevitable.


    As long as he absorbs these air currents, his skill can advance rapidly, and he will never miss this opportunity.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face getting more and more serious, the other three were intrigued. Qi Shaowen asked, "Tang Zheng, what''s the problem?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head, and quickly found four other antiques in the room, one by one, asking what they were and what they were doing in ancient times.


    Old Wei had been familiar with his treasures and answered them one by one, but there were more and more questions in his heart. The young man found several things at random that seemed to have something in common.


    Tang Zheng has found this commonness, that is, sacrifice. These things are used in sacrifice. Even yesterday''s bronze mask was also used in sacrifice.


    That is to say, the ancient sacrificial utensils have that unique air flow.


    Ancient sacrifice is often related to gods and so on. The utensils used for sacrifice may be stained with this spirit, and the air flow inside them is a kind of spiritual power.


    This is the same as the spirit of heaven and earth, but there are many differences, but there is no doubt that it can improve the cultivation of Tang Zheng.


    "Do you have any sacrificial antiques in your shop?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Sacrifice!" It dawned on Old Wei that he finally understood the commonness of these things, that is, they are all sacrificial utensils.


    "What are you looking for?" Asked Old Wei suspiciously.


    Qi Shaowen also said: "there are not many sacrificial utensils in circulation in the market these years, and there are few unearthed over the years."


    It''s said that there are few, and Tang Zheng is greatly disappointed.


    "Young man, you haven''t answered me yet. What''s the point of looking for these things?" Asked the old Wei with bright eyes.


    Tang Zheng was horrified. He was too excited, so he was so hasty that he almost showed his horse''s feet. He quickly relaxed his voice and said, "nothing, just interested in this kind of antiques."


    As soon as Qi Shaowen''s eyes brightened, he laughed in his heart. He was indeed a genius of Tianzong. Although he had refused to do so, he was infatuated with the antiques he liked. This is the real industry spirit.


    Old Wei doubted and said, "Oh, few people are interested in this kind of antique."


    Qi Shaowen retorted: "Old Wei, you are biased. It is possible for us to be interested in anything. Why can''t Tang Zheng be interested in sacrificial utensils?"


    Old Wei forced out a smile and said, "rare."


    "Of course, it''s rare. See now. This is his feeling. He has a natural keen sense of antiques, which we can''t match."


    Old Wei lamented that even if he had not known these curios in advance, he could not have found all the curios about sacrifice in this room at a glance, after all, they are not the same kind.Does he really feel so bad?


    Li Xiaotian looks at this scene with great interest. She is also very interested in practitioners. As one of the strongest people in the world, she would like to know what is special about this group.


    "Can I touch these antiques?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Please." Old Wei gave a sign.


    Tang Zheng''s fingers stroked the four antiques one by one, and the four streams of air were inhaled into his body rapidly, and turned into real Qi. In an instant, the real Qi in his body reached five inches and eight minutes. As long as he absorbed a little more, he could achieve a breakthrough in building six.


    This was much faster than his cultivation. He carefully concealed his secret joy and went back to the tripod bronze tripod.


    Others looked at him curiously and didn''t understand his intention, while Li Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Her feelings were much sharper than those of the other two elders, and she gradually found that Tang Zheng''s momentum had changed.


    "What''s the matter? He just touched the antiques, how could this change? " Li laughs and wonders.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and put his hands on the outer wall of the tripod bronze tripod. At that time, the spiritual force was like a galloping River, which was introduced into his body from the meridians along his fingers.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a thick voice sounded in his mind. He didn''t understand what was going on. The spiritual power flowing into his body didn''t gather in the Dantian, but quickly gathered in the pocket on the left side of his clothes.


    Sumi bag!


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that these spiritual powers had converged to Xumi bag, and were absorbed by Xumi bag rapidly.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He quickly put his divine sense into Xumi''s bag and found that jiuzhuan alchemy furnace was rotating at full speed, and all the spiritual power was absorbed by it.


    Moreover, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace radiates light, and the carved rare animals are lifelike, as if they are going to fly out of the furnace.


    "Here Is this spiritual power very useful for jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, and even can improve its level? " Tang Zheng guessed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace absorbed this spiritual power, and its light soared, and its buzzing trembling was like thunder.


    However, all of this was isolated by Xumi bag. Except for Tang Zheng, others could not find any clue.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the light was completely restrained, and jiuzhuan alchemy furnace also stopped rotating, but Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of ecstasy, because jiuzhuan alchemy furnace really advanced, from yellow level magic weapon to Xuan level magic weapon.


    This means that the quality of the pills refined by Tang Zheng will be higher in the future.


    "Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" Others saw Tang Zheng as if he was possessed by a devil, and shouted at once.


    Tang Zheng woke up like a dream and said, "I''m ok."


    "You said it''s OK. We just called you so loudly. You didn''t respond. You scared us to death." Qi Shaowen complained.


    "Ah, really, I''m sorry." Tang Zheng was just totally immersed in the nine turn alchemy furnace, but he didn''t find anything outside.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more and more complicated.


    "Eh, how about Wei Lao?" Tang Zheng found that there was a missing person in the room.


    Qi Shaowen said: "he has an important guest to entertain and has gone out for the time being. Tang Zheng, do you know the charm of archaeology


    For the first time, Tang Zheng didn''t immediately refute this time, but asked, "Professor Qi, if I follow you to study, will there be any chance to contact these similar antiques in the future?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you that as long as there are major archaeological discoveries in China, I usually visit the site in person. Since you are interested in sacrificial artifacts, you can''t let go of this great opportunity." Said Qi Shaowen.


    Tang Zheng began to ponder. There is no doubt that if he followed Qi Shaowen to learn archaeological knowledge, he would probably encounter these similar antiques again, and then absorb the spiritual power, which is of great benefit to his cultivation.


    "Well, I promise you." Tang Zheng nodded.


    Qi Shaowen almost jumped up happily, held Tang Zheng''s hand tightly, and said, "ha ha, I knew that you would promise me if you understood the charm of it. I did not see the wrong person as expected. You can rest assured that I will teach you what I have learned all my life and let you carry forward archaeology."


    Li Xiaotian Hu looks at Tang Zheng suspiciously. She doesn''t know why he has changed so much. She knows that the longer she contacts Tang Zheng, the greater the mystery he has.


    It took a long time for Qi Shaowen to suppress his excitement and constantly explain to Tang Zheng the origin of other curios in the room, even many of them are closely related to famous figures in history.


    Tang Zheng is attracted unconsciously. Although these curios are not like those sacrificial artifacts, they also have their unique charm and gradually attract Tang Zheng.


    He had to feel how wise he had chosen the archaeology major when filling in the voluntary form after the college entrance examination, otherwise he would have missed such a great opportunity.All of a sudden, a loud noise interrupted the discussion of the new apprentices, only to hear the noise in the hall outside getting louder and louder.

 Chapter 338

    The three were interrupted by the noise, so they came out, only to find that the atmosphere in the lobby was dignified, and several clerks were like enemies, while old Wei was standing in front of a middle-aged man with a red face.


    This man is tall, with big eyebrows and big eyes. His face is resolute, and he doesn''t feel angry. He has a palpitating momentum.


    "Mr. Wei, I came here to buy things only after I trusted you, but now this happens. My wife''s life is in danger. Do you want me to tear down your shop?" The man said in a deep voice that his voice was magnetic, yet dignified, and even had a suppressed rage.


    The old Wei hesitated for a while and said, "I don''t know why this happened. Will your wife fall ill for other reasons?"


    The man snorted coldly and said, "I have asked the most top doctors in China, but they have no clue. It means that this is not a medical problem at all, but only other problems. Moreover, she came into the disease the second day after I sent her the blood jade. You say it''s not because of the blood jade, but also because of what?"


    "Mr. Qin, blood jade will not have such side effects at all." The old Wei explained bitterly.


    "Is it? But how can I hear that the blood jade is made by absorbing the blood, not the mascot? When I bought it, why didn''t you tell me this? Otherwise, how could I choose a blood jade for my wife? " Said the man angrily.


    "That''s nonsense. The blood oozing in the blood jade is due to the effect after the occurrence of iron element, not blood."


    "Hum, these are all your one-sided words. I Qin batian don''t like to bully people, but my wife''s life is in danger. I have to be a villain today." As soon as Qin batian''s face sinks, he will start.


    Old Wei''s legs were weak. Although he was famous in the antique world, he had no chance to resist the man in front of him.


    The people in contact with the Curio world are very miscellaneous and religious. Therefore, old Wei knows this person very well. He is a real fierce person.


    More than ten years ago, he came to the capital alone. The capital was full of hidden tigers, but he made a big sky with his ability.


    He is a man on the road, and he is now a famous man on the road in the capital for a long time. However, in recent years, he has gradually retreated from the road, instead, he has turned into a business, but he is also doing business.


    He is a legend, but there is another thing about him that people are fond of, that is, the relationship between him and his wife.


    Qin batian is not as amorous as other Taoist people. Instead, he is very devoted to his wife. He is a good man.


    This time his wife''s life was in danger. You can imagine how angry he was.


    "Stop!" When Qi Shaowen saw that the old man was threatened, he was furious. He was in the ivory tower all the time. He didn''t know Qin batian, let alone his strength, so he stood up fearlessly.


    Seeing this, old Wei hurriedly stopped and said, "Mr. Qin, I''m a friend of mine. Please don''t embarrass him. If you really think that your wife''s illness is related to the blood jade I sell, then I have nothing to say. I can only let you deal with it. "


    Qi Shaowen shouted: "Old Wei, are you confused? The legends about blood jade are all false and deceitful. What time is it now? There are still people who believe in these myths. "


    Qin batian didn''t rush to start, but looked at Qi Shaowen and said, "old man, there are many things in the world that you don''t know. Science can''t explain everything. The mystery of some things is far beyond your imagination. You think it''s not because of blood jade, but I believe that blood jade is the culprit."


    "If you dare to hurt someone, I''ll call the police." Qi Shaowen did not give in.


    "Don''t call the police." "Old Wei hurriedly cried," Alas, old Qi, you''d better go back first. I''ll deal with this myself. "


    But his face is as earthy as earth, and the discerning know that he can''t handle it.


    Tang Zheng roughly understood the original reason. It was this shop that sold Qin batian a piece of blood jade, which led to the death of his wife.


    Tang Zheng didn''t immediately deny Qin batian''s judgment. After all, he is a cultivator. He knows a lot of mysteries in the world. Besides, he just absorbed spiritual power from those antiques?


    So some antiques really have magical or harmful effects that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Tang Zheng takes a step forward and guards Qi Shaowen and old Wei. He looks at Qin batian and says, "Sir, if you have something to say, it''s not true to do something to the old man."


    Qin batian stared at Tang Zheng and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "He is my student, my apprentice." Qi Shaowen can''t wait to say.


    Qin Ba''s eyes were bright as electricity, but Tang Zheng was like a prison. He didn''t have the slightest fear under his momentum. Instead, the momentum that was faintly emanating from the other side was not to be underestimated.


    "Mr. Qin, this matter has nothing to do with Tang Zheng. He is still a student. Don''t get along with him." Seeing that Tang Zheng had come forward, the old Wei was moved and anxious, and hurriedly said.


    "Tang Zheng!" Qin batian exclaimed. His eyes were complicated. He asked suspiciously, "are you Tang Zheng from Yanjing University?"Eh?


    Tang Zheng is astonished that his name has been heard by the other party. Qi Shaowen and Lao Wei are also surprised. Is Tang Zheng famous? Even this man knows.


    "It''s me." Tang Zheng admitted.


    Qin batian said: "I didn''t expect to see you in this situation. I''ve heard a lot about you, and my wife also mentioned you. You''ve met once. However, since it''s you, I''ll wait for three days. If my wife''s condition doesn''t get better, then I really will tear down the Royal treasure house. "


    The two old men were shocked, but they didn''t expect that the other side would compromise after hearing Tang Zheng''s name in the way of murderous and determined.


    Old Wei looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously, but he couldn''t see him better. He asked in a low voice, "old Qi, what is your apprentice?"


    Qi Shaowen shakes his head in a daze. He doesn''t know Tang Zheng, let alone his name.


    "Hey, it seems that my apprentice is not easy this time."


    However, Tang Zheng has guessed that he has a bad name in the upper circle of the capital. He doesn''t even give the Chu family face. Besides, there is a mysterious master level master behind him, and he is also the future son-in-law of the Ye family. It is hard to underestimate which identity he takes out.


    This also shows that Qin batian is not an ordinary person.


    However, he was curious about Qin batian''s wife. He didn''t know when he had seen her, so he asked, "who is your wife?"


    "Li Hongqing." Qin batian said.


    "It''s her!" Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Li Hongqing was the private restaurant they went to eat at the dormitory Association?


    It was there that Tang Zheng and Chu Shaofeng clashed, and Li Hongqing gave them a table free of charge.


    Li Hongqing is an ordinary person, but at present this person is not an ordinary person, but a real expert, an expert that Tang Zheng can''t see through.


    No wonder Li Hongqing dared to sweep Chu Shaofeng''s face. Her husband was so simple. It''s said that Li Hongqing''s life is in danger. Besides, it''s related to antiques. Tang Zheng was intrigued and said, "I wonder if I can go to see your wife. I will have a little medical skill to see if I can do my best."


    Qin Ba''s heart moved. He remembered that it was said that the king of medicine wanted to take Tang Zheng as an apprentice, and it was said that Tang Zheng''s master was also a master of apricot forest. It was very possible that Tang Zheng''s medical skills were very good, maybe there was a real vitality.


    Qin Ba thanked naively: "thank you very much. If you can help me, maybe Hongqing will have a chance to live."


    Qi Shaowen and old Wei Zemu are gaping at each other. Can this boy still have medical skills? He doesn''t study medicine. He studies archaeology.


    But looking at Qin batian''s attitude, he obviously believed in Tang Zheng''s ability. Old Wei couldn''t help but sigh: "old Qi, you apprentice are not simple. If you don''t have him today, my shop will be closed."


    Qi Shaowen patted the old man on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I know my apprentice chose it right now."


    "It''s not too late. We''ll start now." Tang Zheng said.


    "Tang Zheng, let me go with you. I also want to see what happened to the blood jade." Old Wei said.


    "I''ll go, too. I''ve been archaeologist for so many years, and I''ve never heard of such a thing before. I''d like to see whether it''s true or not." After all, Qi Shaowen still doesn''t believe that all this is caused by a blood jade.


    Li Xiaotian and Tang Zheng are inseparable naturally. Qin batian looks at Li Xiaotian thoughtfully and agrees with the request of several people. A group of people drives to Qin''s house by car and electricity.


    As soon as they entered the house, they heard the servant shouting, "no, madam has an accident. Madam is mad and wants to kill."


    Qin batian''s face sank. He shouted angrily, "what''s the matter with madam?"


    When the servant saw that it was the man''s master who had come back, he said: "the lady suddenly woke up, and then it was like going mad. When he saw someone, he would scratch and scratch and kill."


    He raised his arm, and there were several finger marks on it.


    Qin batian''s spirit color suddenly changed. He could not wait for a few guests, and rushed to the inner room. Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian were not willing to fall behind, and they quickly caught up with each other.


    I heard a shrill cry. It was really made by Li Hongqing. Tang Zheng was familiar with it, but it was different from the shrill cry when he was in the private restaurant.


    Bang!


    There was only a sound of heavy objects falling to the ground in the room, and then a figure rushed out quickly with a flash of cold light. She held a kitchen knife in her hand and waved it constantly in front of her, while her mouth screamed intermittently.


    In addition, her hair is full of hair, and strange red appears on her face, which is a little ferocious, and a red safety buckle like blood is hung on her chest, which must be the blood jade.


    [author''s aside]: in chapter three, it''s too late to update, but I still insist on writing it.

 Chapter 339

    This person is Li Hongqing. Tang Zheng can''t see her former temperament at all. He only feels a kind of strange breath lingering on her, which makes her feel frightened.


    Others were also shocked, especially Qi Shaowen and Lao Wei. They all thought that this man was crazy.


    Qin batian''s face showed his heartache. He shouted a red Qing and rushed to it.


    Li Hongqing''s face flashed with ferocity. He waved a kitchen knife and attacked Qin batian fiercely. Qin batian''s eyes flashed with horror. I don''t know why his wife wanted to kill him.


    However, Qin batian grabbed his wife''s wrist, and Li Hongqing struggled with great strength. He almost fell.


    Everyone exclaimed, which was unexpected, but Qin batian was an expert. He responded quickly, dodged the kitchen knife quickly, and then held his wife tightly.


    Li Hongqing kept resisting, and his mouth was still full of sharp roars. His eyes became red, as if he wanted to choose someone to eat.


    "Hongqing, it''s me. I''m batian. What''s the matter with you? Why is it like this?" Qin batian asked bitterly.


    Li Hongqing was deaf, still struggling and screaming.


    "Here How is it like evil? " Shuxiaotian hesitated.


    Evil?


    A few people are shocked. Yes, Li Hongqing looks like the villain in the legend.


    Qin Ba''s mind was cold. If there were medical problems, it would be easy to say. But this mysterious problem is not so easy to solve.


    He looked to Tang Zheng for help and asked, "Tang Zheng, do you have any way?"


    Tang Zheng did not deny, went straight to the past, fingers toward the blood red safety buckle, Li Hongqing wearing pajamas, the safety buckle almost into the gap in the chest.


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t nod a little. Qin batian was suspicious, but he didn''t stop it.


    When Tang Zheng''s fingers touched Xueyu, Li Hongqing''s eyes suddenly erupted with frightful cold light, screamed loudly, and his strength increased abruptly. He broke away from Qin batian''s arms and grabbed his fingers on Tang Zheng''s face.


    "Tang Zheng, be careful! "Qi Shaowen cried anxiously.


    Tang Zheng did not move. His fingers were lightning fast in the middle of Li Hongqing''s forehead. The scream stopped abruptly. She was as motionless as if she had been fixed.


    But her face is still a ferocious struggle color, very frightening.


    Other people are stunned. It''s just like magic. They don''t understand what''s going on?


    Why is it just one finger that makes her so quiet?


    Qin batian''s eyebrows raised, showing a little surprise. Since Tang Zheng can control her, it shows that he has hope to cure her.


    Li Hongqing gradually closed his eyes, and his face finally returned to calm. Tang Zheng took the blood jade and started to get cold.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe, and he just pointed out that finger was not as simple as the surface. When his fingertips touched Li Hongqing''s skin, a crazy and cold spiritual force was instantly transmitted to his body through his fingertips.


    If ordinary people are trapped by this spiritual power, there will be no end, but Tang Zheng''s inner Qi quickly dissolves this spiritual power and transforms it into his own Qi.


    This power is very similar to those previously absorbed by Tang Zheng, but it is more aggressive and cold.


    This spirit power was transmitted to her body by blood jade. Now it has lingered in her body and controlled her body and mind.


    "Mr. Qin, please take your wife back to your room." Tang Zheng temporarily controlled the Yin Qi in her body, which made her fall into a coma again.


    Qin batian quickly helped Li Hongqing and asked anxiously, "Tang Zheng, do you have any way to save her?"


    Tang Zheng did not guarantee, lightly said: "I have a nodding thread, will do my best."


    Qin batian was overjoyed and relieved. He was helpless and almost desperate. He didn''t have a chance to live again.


    "Tang Zheng, thank you. If you save my wife, someone in Qin will remember your kindness." Qin batian said excitedly.


    Qi Shao''s text wants to stop Tang Zheng. Don''t let him be so reckless. After all, saving people can''t be done by feeling alone.


    However, seeing that Qin batian trusted him so much, he swallowed the words to his lips, but he was also curious about how Tang Zheng could save people.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her?" Old Wei asked with concern that it was his responsibility.


    Tang Zheng opens his hand, and blood jade lies quietly in the palm of his hand, with a ruddy luster. He asks, "Wei Lao, what is the origin of this blood jade?"


    "Here Is it really related to blood jade? " When old Wei was worried, Qi Shaowen also showed concern. Previously, they swore that there would be no problem with Xueyu. But after seeing Li Hongqing''s crazy appearance, they began to beat drums again. After all, they had never heard of a disease like this.Qin batian and Li Xiaotian are also curious, looking at Tang Zheng, waiting for his answer.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s really related to it, so I need to know the origin of this blood jade."


    Qi Shaowen and old Wei blushed with guilt. Just then, they swore so firmly that Qin batian''s judgment was correct.


    Of course, no one doubts the truth of Tang Zheng''s judgment. After all, he calms Li Hongqing with one finger, which has shocked them.


    The old Wei thought for a while and said that the blood jade and the tripod bronze tripod were unearthed in the same place. They were all objects thousands of years ago. But the old Wei didn''t find out how much effect the blood jade had.


    However, there is no doubt that the color and head of blood jade are excellent, so it is one of the treasures of yubaozhai. A few days ago, Qin batian came to yubaozhai to choose his wife''s birthday gift, which happened to be the blood jade.


    Because Li Hongqing was a jade lover, Qin batian didn''t know much about the antique jade, but thought that the blood jade was very beautiful, so he bought it to his wife without hesitation.


    Li Hongqing also likes it very much. Unexpectedly, after wearing it for a few days, Li Hongqing fell into a semi coma state. At last, she was directly unconscious.


    Li Hongqing is usually in good health. Qin batian thought for a long time before he suspected that Xueyu had been taken from his wife and put on the shelf.


    Unexpectedly, his wife woke up, and found the blood jade, and wore it on her chest.


    "Was this blood Jade also used for sacrifice?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Old Wei and Qi Shaowen looked at each other and shook their heads: "we don''t know what''s wrong with the blood jade. Why is it in our shop? Mr. Qin bought it back and it happened?"


    Tang Zheng has already understood the reason. The blood jade must be related to sacrifice, otherwise it will not have the spiritual power inside, but obviously the blood jade and bronze tripod are quite different.


    This blood jade is really because it becomes like this after being soaked in blood. Blood represents killing, so there are many evil and different forces in that power, which makes it very aggressive.


    Blood jade was put on the shelf in yubaozhai. Of course, it won''t have much influence on people. But Li Hongqing likes blood jade very much, so she wears it with her, and this spiritual force penetrates into her body, which will cause such a big reaction.


    Of course, he didn''t explain the reason. After all, the matter involved was so strange that he perfunctorily said: "I can be sure that her condition is related to this blood jade, but I can''t say the specific reason. But as long as she doesn''t contact with the blood jade after treatment, there will be no question."


    Qin batian is a human being. He immediately understood the perfunctory meaning of Tang Zheng''s words, but he didn''t study it deeply. As long as Tang Zheng can cure his wife, other things are insignificant.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it would happen like this, because I''ve never met such a thing before," said Wei


    Qin batian saw Tang Zheng''s relationship with the other party was very bad. Although he was still angry, he didn''t get angry. He said: "we don''t know this in advance, so I don''t blame anyone. As long as we seek to cure Hongqing''s illness."


    Old Wei was relieved. If he didn''t get Qin batian''s understanding, his yubaozhai really came to an end. He couldn''t help but look at Tang Zheng deeply, and couldn''t hide his gratitude.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Qi Shaowen and you are very proud. After all, Tang Zheng is his apprentice. His apprentice has such ability. Although he didn''t teach it, he is also very happy.


    "Tang Zheng, when will the treatment begin?" Qin batian couldn''t wait to ask.


    Several people came to Li Hongqing''s bedroom. She was like a sleeping baby. Her face was peaceful, without the ferocity and horror of the just now.


    "You go out first. I''ll treat her alone. No matter what you hear, you can''t come in without my permission." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are only one man and only one woman living in the same room. Qi Shao Wenzheng feels that it''s not right. He''s ready to persuade, but Qin batian says, "no problem. We''ll go out right away. If you need to call, you can do it. No one will disturb your treatment."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret.


    "I''ll stay and help." Suddenly, Li Xiaotian said, several people looked at her coincidentally, but Li Xiaotian looked at Tang Zheng seriously.


    Obviously, she wants to know more about Tang Zheng, and she doesn''t want to let go of this great opportunity. In the process of treating Li Hongqing, there must be many secrets of practitioners involved.


    Seeing that her face is firm and there is no room for discussion, Tang Zheng hesitates for a moment, nods and agrees. Anyway, she knows his identity and let her witness the treatment process. Otherwise, she is really in trouble.


    Other people naturally had no problem. In a short time, they retreated out, and Qin batian was not far from the door, and no one was allowed to disturb.


    [author''s aside]: the list of winners is as follows: Xiaodong in blue style, a young man of Zhou family, a tough young man, I am the master on the basketball court, Bao Shilong_ Qingfeng, td56063260, td18267711, td13277245, Wenxing, td55702648, td54643530, brilliant sunshine, td16016685, Chinese cabbage, in the snow, time float, Jimo BOGO, td64993760, td16549903, td55430750, please add book friends group 39543909

 Chapter 340

    Quiet down in the bedroom, Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng and asks, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Just look at it, but don''t say anything." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Li Xiaotian turned away and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a gossip. I''ll see what you can do."


    Tang Zheng walks to the bed, Li Hongqing is a young woman who still has charm. She is just charming when she is more than 30 years old, but she is a patient in Tang Zheng''s eyes at the moment.


    Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless, and her fingers were quickly pointed out on her. Her eyes immediately opened, showing her murderous spirit.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded, she sat up straight, and immediately rushed to Tang Zheng, who clapped his hand on her head.


    Shua!


    There was a strange red color on her face and a red light on her body. The temperature in her bedroom suddenly dropped a lot, which made her shiver.


    Li Xiaotian stares at all these things. I don''t know why such a big reaction happened again. What''s Tang Zheng''s strategy?


    Tang Zheng urges his skill, and the true Qi flows continuously from her head, just like pouring into his body.


    Li Hongqing''s screams are more and more tragic, as if to lift the roof. Tang Zheng''s face is expressionless, and Li Xiaotian wants to dissuade him, but remembering Tang Zheng''s exhortation, he finally resists it.


    Outside, Qin batian was pacing back and forth, especially when he heard his wife''s scream. His body trembled and he wanted to rush in to share the pain for his wife, but he finally held back and looked at the door nervously.


    Old Wei and Qi Shaowen looked at each other, and he said anxiously, "old Qi, how much do you know about your apprentice?"


    Qi Shaowen only knows that Tang Zheng has outstanding talent in archaeology, but in other aspects, he looks black and shakes his head angrily.


    Old Wei looked at Qin batian again and asked hesitantly, "Mr. Qin, what is the identity of Tang Zheng?"


    Qin batian stops and looks at the two people in surprise. Tang Zheng appears for them, but they don''t know Tang Zheng''s identity. It''s really strange.


    Of course, he didn''t comment on others'' right or wrong, so he didn''t disclose Tang Zheng''s identity, but simply said, "in a word, he is not an ordinary person."


    Old Wei understood the deep meaning of Qin batian''s words. Even Qin batian didn''t dare to underestimate Tang Zheng. The identity of the other side was too mysterious.


    "Old Qi, you really have a good apprentice," he sighed


    "Of course." Qi Shaowen is a little complacent.


    In the bedroom, the scream is getting smaller and smaller, but the red light on Li Hongqing''s body is getting more and more prosperous, but this does not mean that the other party''s situation is more dangerous, but it has improved, because the red light is forced out of her body.


    Tang Zheng constantly urged her strength, and the red light came out of her body little by little. Suddenly, Tang Zheng gave a low drink and clapped her back with one hand.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Li Hongqing''s body fell forward, and the red light swished away from Li Hongqing''s body and rose up in the air, suspended on the roof.


    Li Hongqing''s eyes closed and fell asleep again. He looked peaceful and had no ferocious appearance.


    Li Xiaotian was surprised to see this scene, especially the red light on the roof. He couldn''t help being excited.


    It''s impossible for martial artists to heal their wounds. Only the world of practitioners can be so colorful.


    She couldn''t help but tut tut exclaim: "I really envy you a little bit. This kind of magic is far superior to the warrior."


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer. Instead, he stared at the red light. He said that after thousands of years, the blood jade had absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and nourished this thing.


    This red light is a consciousness nourished by blood Jade''s spiritual power, or that blood jade is going to be refined. However, even if it is refined, it is not good because it is too violent, so the other party will harm Li Hongqing.


    "This thing must not be left. Besides, I can increase my accomplishments after absorbing this spiritual power. Why not do it?"


    Hongguang seems to feel Tang Zheng''s threat to her. She hesitates on the roof, but the doors and windows of this room are closed, and Hongguang has no chance to escape.


    "What is this?" Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear.


    Li Xiaotian turned his mouth and said, "don''t tell me. How do you deal with it? I don''t think it''s a living thing. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to eliminate it."


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously: "then you can see."


    Tang Zheng leaps to the red light. The red light moves quickly and retreats several meters in a blink of an eye. However, in this narrow space, Tang Zheng''s body method is more flexible.


    As soon as he retreated and entered, Tang Zheng''s body was like a ghost. In a moment, he forced the red light to the corner of the wall. Then he rushed to the corner with all his strength and grabbed the red light with both hands.


    Red light makes great efforts to break through, however, its strength is too weak, just a little weak consciousness nurtured by blood jade, all of which work by instinct. In fact, Tang Zheng is the opponent of the smart man.Tang Zheng grabs the red light and completely blocks its retreat. Then he grabs the red light. The light has no substance, but when Tang Zheng grabs it, it can''t get rid of it quickly.


    Tang Zheng silently moves his mind method. Hu, his palm becomes a whirlpool. The air flow in the house changes rapidly and is constantly sucked away by his palm. The red light wants to escape, but Tang Zheng''s palm is like a black hole, which is called nowhere to escape.


    Whoosh!


    When the last red light disappears, Tang Zheng''s face appears a little red, but then it returns to normal.


    "How are you?" Li Xiaotian asked in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng sat on the chair with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. This red light contains powerful spiritual power, which rushed into Tang Zheng''s Dantian in an instant. He must immediately run the ancient scroll to turn this spiritual power into real Qi, so there is no time to explain it to Li Xiaotian.


    Of course, he doesn''t worry about Li Xiaotian''s malicious actions when practicing. His strength is not as good as Li Xiaotian''s. If he wants to do harm to him, he can do it at any time without waiting for him to practice.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng seems to be practicing without saying a word, Li Xiaotian widens her eyes curiously. She can guess that the red light is helpful to his cultivation, but she doesn''t know why.


    "He seems to be very relieved of me, not afraid that I am against him." Li laughs at Tianxin''s way. He also sits aside and looks at Tang Zheng.


    The spirit power is transformed into real Qi little by little. The real Qi in his body keeps climbing, quickly surpassing the threshold of the six basic building products, and continues to climb.


    "The holy power in this blood jade is much richer than that I have absorbed several times before." Tang Zheng secretly exclaimed.


    Huhu ~


    the air flow around his body fluctuated rapidly, like small whirlpools, which stirred the air around him in chaos.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng absorbed the spirit power remaining in the blood jade, intending to refine all the spirit power.


    The real Qi rose up like a straight line. In a short time, it broke through seven inches and reached the seventh grade of foundation building.


    Even he thinks it''s incredible. The spirit power in the blood jade is too abundant. But at this point, all spiritual powers have been refined by him.


    He opened his eyes and found Li Xiaotian crouching in front of him, staring at him directly.


    Tang Zheng gave a bluff and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "How do I feel that your skill has been improved again?" Li Xiaotian can''t see through Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. It''s just an intuitive judgment.


    Tang Zheng did not deny it and said with a smile, "is this the sixth sense of a woman? But it feels right. "


    Shuxiao was surprised and uncertain, and said, "is it because he absorbed the red light?"


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding, Li Xiaotian sighed: "the cultivator is really a powerful existence. No wonder when the cultivator and the martial artist coexist, the cultivator is better."


    "You don''t need to be afraid, and the strength of the warrior can''t be underestimated. For example, I''m not your opponent now."


    "You don''t think I don''t know about you," said Li Xiaotian, shrugging his lips. "You''ve only cultivated for many days, and I''ve practiced martial arts for many years. There''s no comparison at all."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with exclamation that the woman with black belly could see clearly. With his speed, the ordinary martial artists could not catch up with him, even many practitioners could not catch up with her.


    After all, he is the legendary Skywalker, a kind of abnormal genius of cultivation.


    "I know more and more practitioners. It seems that more and more people think that Wuzong is right. You are too dangerous to let you grow."


    Tang Zheng has a black line. Is it necessary to say that it is so serious?


    "I have to correct your point of view. The cultivator is just like your warrior. You don''t have to decide whether we are fit to live in this world, because it''s our right." Tang Zheng argued.


    Li smiled coldly and said, "if I really agree with Wuzong, you are dead now, where can I talk nonsense with you?"


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. It''s true. It''s not too bad.


    "How is she now?" Li Xiaotian points to Li Hongqing and asks.


    "She''s all right. It''s mainly the red light that controls her body and mind. That''s why it leads to this phenomenon. Well, you can understand it as evil or evil." Tang Zheng found a simple explanation.


    "I forgot to tell you that Qin batian is not an ordinary person. You saved his wife. I think he will be grateful to you later." Li Xiaotian has a lot of information in the world. When he knows the name of Qin batian, he naturally remembers the information about him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t feel much. He didn''t try to save people in return. Besides, the power of blood jade has benefited him a lot, and other benefits come next.


    Li Hongqing suddenly moves. They stop talking and look at each other on the bed. Li Hongqing wakes up. When he sees Tang Zheng, he can''t help but exclaim: "Hey, Tang Zheng, how can you be in my house?"[author''s extras]: Winning readers need to add readers, and then there is a way to recharge you. Please add 39543909

 Chapter 341

    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "don''t be busy. Your body is very weak. I''ll call Mr. Qin in."


    Tang Zheng opened the door and said, "you can come in."


    Qin batianfeng rushed in. When he saw his wife lying on the bed with eyes open, he was very surprised and said excitedly, "Hello, Hongqing."


    Li Hongqing looked at her husband suspiciously and asked, "what happened to me?"


    "You don''t remember?"


    Li Hongqing was at a loss and said, "I don''t know what happened."


    Tang Zheng explained, "if you don''t remember those things, it''s OK to take a good rest for a few days. It''s OK."


    Qin batian turned to look at Tang Zheng and said, "Tang Zheng, I really don''t know how to thank you. Once you are sent, Qin batian has nothing to say."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "Mr. Qin has made a heavy speech. It''s just a lift of hand."


    Li Hongqing is still at a loss, but it seems that Tang Zheng has done something remarkable to make her husband so disdainful.


    Qi Shaowen and old Wei are relieved. Li Hongqing is saved. The sign of yubaozhai is saved.


    "Mr. Qin, this blood jade is returned to its original owner." Tang Zheng opened his hand and said.


    Qin batian looked at the blood jade warily and didn''t reach for it. Now he regretted buying the blood jade and let his wife walk away from the ghost gate and suffer so much.


    "This thing..." Qin batian hesitated.


    Knowing what he was worried about, Tang Zheng explained, "this blood jade will no longer be in any danger."


    Li Hongqing looked at the blood jade and said, "isn''t this the blood jade you gave me?"


    "Since boss Li likes it so much, I''ll go back to the owner." Tang Zheng wanted this thing to be useless, and handed it directly to Li Hongqing.


    Qin batian wants to refuse, but he can see his wife''s joy from the bottom of his heart. He swallows the words back to his mouth.


    Since Tang Zheng said that Xueyu would not suffer any more, he was relieved.


    "It''s late. I''ll send someone to prepare the meal. I must have a few drinks with you today." Qin batian said boldly.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand: "no, boss Li is still weak. You''d better accompany her more. I''m going back to school."


    Qin batian retained a few more words. Seeing that the other side''s mind had been decided, he stopped persuading and sent several people out of the community.


    Tang Zheng finds that Qi Shaowen and old Wei look at themselves a little strange, as if he is like a mouse, trying to study him thoroughly.


    After all, Qi Shaowen couldn''t help but ask, "Tang Zheng, how can you have so many skills and still be able to cure and save people?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I used to have a little experience with a rural doctor."


    "Fur? If this is your skin, the doctors in the hospital are not even in the door. " Qi Shao Wencai didn''t believe it, and Tang Zheng''s methods were eye opening.


    The old Wei people, who were very mature, knew that Tang Zheng was not an ordinary person. They had a heart to strengthen him, and they were busy to finish for him. They said: "Lao Qi, you should not care about these details. You have received such a good apprentice. It''s a blessing you have cultivated in your eight lives. You should be happy."


    Qi Shaowen couldn''t hide his joy and said, "of course I am. "


    " Tang Zheng, this time you helped me to resolve a disaster. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what the consequences would be, so I really don''t know how to thank you. " Said Old Wei sincerely.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you are Professor Qi''s good friend, which is all I should do."


    Young and impetuous, this bearing is rare and valuable. The two old people couldn''t help but appreciate it. At noon, old Wei was the host, and invited several people to have a hearty lunch to show their gratitude. Then Tang Zheng and his three returned to Yanjing University.


    Qi Shaowen contentedly accepted the only apprentice, and told Tang Zheng to study hard, and then happily went back to his office.


    Tang Zheng goes back to his dormitory. Li Xiaotian can''t enter the boys'' dormitory, so he wanders around the campus. When Tang Zheng returns to his dormitory, three people stare at him like monsters.


    Tang Zheng asked inexplicably, "what do you three see me doing in this way?"


    "Old three, you still let people live?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it true that Professor Qi begged to accept you as an apprentice?" Zhou Yan asked.


    "Don''t say it''s hard to hear," said Tang Zheng, crying and laughing, "what is a beggar to death?"


    "Cut, don''t think we didn''t know the situation when we weren''t at the scene. That''s the far building of the Department of archaeology. How many students of the Department of archaeology are looking at it. It''s useless if you want to deny it." Dou long took Tang Zheng''s shoulder and said enviously.


    Wang Shiji went on to say, "I heard that Professor Qi wants you to read this book for a long time? You don''t know how difficult it is for postgraduates and doctoral students in the Department of Archaeology of Yanjing University to take the exam. You don''t need to take the exam to be a master or a doctoral student. How many people are envious. "


    Zhou yanha smiled: "what''s the use of blushing? That''s our senior three''s ability. Let them blush.""By the way, this matter has spread in the Department of archaeology. Now you are a real fierce man. Up to the dean and down to every student in the Department of archaeology, you know the name of Tang Zheng."


    Tang Zheng a black line, he does not want to be famous, busy way: "low key, low key."


    "If you want to keep a low profile, you have to stop us with delicious food. Otherwise, we will spread your embarrassment and damage your glorious image." Dou long said with a bad smile.


    "Wow, I can''t get it." Tang Zheng said.


    "My dear, third, you are too stingy to sacrifice your reputation and a meal?"


    Several people quarreled for a while, and finally blackmailed Tang Zheng for a meal before he finished. There was no class in the afternoon. Tang Zheng rested in his bedroom and slowly recalled today''s harvest.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace has been transformed into a mysterious magic weapon, but I haven''t made any pills for a while. In order not to let this skill be unfamiliar, I have to make some pills.


    What pill can be refined?


    He hasn''t used up julingdan yet. Besides, julingdan needs to use linger. Linger is still in Changheng. He can''t make julingdan.


    In addition to the spirit gathering pill, he has only refined the life extending pill. The life extending pill is very precious to ordinary people, but it is of little use to him. He doesn''t want to spend this energy. Besides, he has no natural fragrant flower in his hand, and he can''t refine it.


    "Shit, he''s dead again. His opponent is too fierce. He killed him in a second." Suddenly, Dou long shouted, interrupting Tang Zheng''s thoughts.


    "The second one, you play such a dish in the game, and you run up to kill others. You don''t feel too anxious." Zhou Yan joked.


    "I just played this game. In a few days, I''m proficient in it, that is, I abused others." Dou long retorted.


    Wang Shiji looks away from the book, glances at the game picture, shakes his head and says: "second, I think it''s more important to learn. After all, the game is false."


    "Boss, you''re really boring. Although the game is fake, it''s nice to imagine yourself as a character. If I have the ability to turn the game upside down, I''ll be frank." Way YY of Doulong.


    "Dream."


    "Ha ha, I am dreaming. People just want to dream a little, so life will not be so boring." Dou long doesn''t care.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart. There is no doubt that men are eager to be strong, and his three roommates are no exception.


    It''s also fate to meet them. Tang Zheng didn''t want to interfere in their life track originally, but since the blood essence of the demon God has been integrated into their body, it seems that the track of these three people has shifted.


    "I will definitely meet all kinds of opponents in the future. In case they are hurt by the pond, am I not harming them? What''s more, they still have demon blood essence in their bodies. Although they are suppressed by me, they may erupt one day. "


    In addition, although Tang Zheng was reluctant to admit it, there was a sign that the world cultivator was becoming stronger. Although Tang Zheng was reluctant to admit it, both tianchanzi and the demon wanted the cultivator to return. Tang Zheng did not have absolute assurance to stop them.


    If one day, the monks return, what if there is a war? Do you have the ability to fully protect the people around you?


    After careful consideration, the answer is obviously no, and the only way they can get protection in the war is to improve their strength.


    Of course, Tang Zheng is a cultivator. It is impossible to turn them into martial artists. That is not to cultivate enemies for himself.


    However, the current situation is not clear. The world is still a huge force of fighters. It is impossible to transform them into cultivators in this way, because it is harmful to them.


    But he also had to make preparations in advance, otherwise, they would be rookie cultivators at most and could not protect themselves.


    In addition, although his grandfather has lived for more than ten years, he can''t stop here if he wants to live longer. Life sustaining pill is not a long-term solution. The key is to change the body of the old man and make him become a cultivator.


    In the past, Tang Zheng swayed from side to side, but after going through more and more things, he gradually adapted to his identity as a cultivator and recognized it.


    However, it''s easy to say all this, and it''s not so easy to do it. He studied the information in his mind repeatedly.


    Suddenly, a piece of Dan Fang appeared in his mind. This piece of Dan Fang was taught to him by tianchanzi, named Pei Yuandan.


    The role of Peiyuan pill is to consolidate the foundation of Peiyuan, build the foundation of cultivation for people, and improve people''s physique imperceptibly, so as to be more conducive to cultivation.


    Peiyuandan has little effect on people who have become cultivators, and is most useful for people who want to become cultivators, because this is to lay a foundation for them, and only when the foundation is solid can they practice the corresponding skills with half the effort.


    "That''s it. I want to refine Peiyuan pill. First, I want to consolidate my alchemy skills. Second, I want to prepare for the future of people around me."


    502''s three people have no idea that their life path has changed greatly at this moment, because Tang Zheng''s idea is that they will embark on a different path.[author''s extraneous remarks]: the third chapter is updated today.

 Chapter 342

    The next day, there was a small plate of peanut sized snacks in the 502 dormitory. Dou long came in from the outside, grabbed one and asked, "what''s this, old three?"


    "A special product from a friend." Tang Zheng said casually.


    "Specialty? How is it like candy? Is it delicious? "


    "It''s OK. You can taste it." Tang Zheng suggested.


    Dou long threw one into his mouth. It didn''t melt in the mouth. Instead, it rattled, but it was still fragrant.


    Dou Long''s eyes brightened: "eh, it''s delicious."


    "Eat more if it''s delicious. By the way, keep some for the eldest and the fourth." Tang Zheng smiles. Of course, this is a good thing. These are the Peiyuan pills he made. The raw materials of Peiyuan pills don''t need so much precious herbs, so they can be made in such a large quantity.


    Moreover, after the nine turn alchemy furnace is upgraded, the alchemy is faster, and it can be done directly in Xumi bag, which is extremely convenient.


    These 100 or so Peiyuan pills are the fruits of his work in one night. Unlike the life sustaining pills and the spirit gathering pills, Peiyuan pills can eat more at one time without any interference to the body. It''s really like a snack.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng used such a crude method to provide snacks for the family directly in the dormitory, which is also to test the drug resistance of peiyuandan.


    Tang Zheng silently observed Dou long who had eaten Peiyuan pill and found that his body had not changed much, which reassured him.


    Peiyuandan is a long-term effect. If you eat it once, there will be significant changes. Tang Zheng dare not give it to them to avoid being discovered by others.


    Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji also came back, shouting: "second, what are you eating? It''s so delicious."


    "No, the specialty given by the third friend, let alone I eat alone. It''s all reserved for you." Dou long said.


    "The third one is good. I haven''t forgotten brothers. The second one, you were too cruel last night. You ordered so expensive food." Wang Shiji complained.


    "Fuck, I''ll see what you eat the most, and say what I ordered is expensive."


    "Haha, the third one is not poor. You can''t eat him poor." Zhou Yan laughed and threw a Pei Yuan Dan into his mouth. He said, "well, I''ve never eaten this kind of snack. It''s delicious. Third, I''ll ask your friend to bring more next time. I''ll pay for it."


    "Not too much, so I can''t sell it. I can only go to him once in a while to get some snacks for us." Tang Zheng said.


    "Ah, unfortunately, if this thing enters the market, the sales volume is not bad. You can make a profit." Zhou Yan said.


    Tang Zheng smiled. It''s a good thing for ordinary people. It can not only improve their health, but also prolong their life.


    Tang Zheng can be generous to several brothers, but not so kind to others. Moreover, it''s not good for him to spread this thing.


    In the next few days, Tang Zheng''s life is very regular. He goes to class in the daytime, but Li Xiaotian is still around him like a mop.


    Ye Dingdang is also more active in his pursuit of action. Besides, Feng four niangs are on the side of him. They have a lot of close relationship.


    In the meantime, Tang Zheng has talked with Fang Shishi''s video several times, which makes several roommates even cry out unfairly. He even has such a beautiful girlfriend abroad.


    Liu Qingmei is still looking for a new job. Xiaobai accompanies her all day without any danger.


    Qi Shaowen attached great importance to his apprentice. He led Tang Zheng to Panjiayuan several times and visited all the antique shops. He explained archaeological knowledge to him on the spot. Tang Zheng benefited a lot, but unfortunately he never met any antique related to sacrifice.


    On this day, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian just came out of the teaching building after class, and they saw the wind four niangs coming. The wind four niangs looked serious and said in a deep voice: "little handsome boy, hurry up."


    Tang Zheng did not know, so he asked, "aunt Feng, what happened?"


    "Wuzong has come." The wind four niangs some palpitation ground said, also looked at the nearby chestnut smile sky.


    "Who is it?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    "We don''t know about Wuzong, but according to reliable information, Wuzong''s people have arrived in the capital."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said: "come on, can I hide? Besides, I am not the target of Wuzong. "


    Wuzong must have come because of the devil, but the devil has disappeared, and he has never been seen in the school. It is said that the school has informed Gao Dazhi''s parents about his disappearance. Gao Dazhi''s parents are rich and powerful in Changheng. They also came to the school to make a big scene, but they ended up in a cursory ending.


    The wind four niangs want to say and stop, looked at Li Xiaotian, and finally resisted. She was worried about exposing Changheng. After all, people of Wuzong died in their hands.


    And this time, the strength of the martial artists is not bad, and she may not be the opponent of the other side.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng with a smile. He seems to say that you are the target of Wuzong''s hunting. It''s brave enough to be so calm.


    Tang Zheng didn''t worry about it. The soldiers came to block it and the water came to cover it. He had figured out that he would have a conflict with Wuzong sooner or later. He couldn''t avoid both good and bad.Simply open the door to welcome guests, but it seems open and aboveboard, no doubt.


    Before they had time to say a few more words, they were attracted by the two people who were walking quickly in the distance, because one of them was the old man Wu, but this time, the most remarkable thing was not Wu, but an old man beside her.


    This man is walking in a dragon''s way and in a tiger''s step. His body is not even in harmony. It''s because his skeleton is so big that he looks as if he has gained a lot of weight. But he''s not really fat.


    The key is his momentum, which makes these experts see the doorway, expert, this person is definitely an expert.


    "People from Wuzong come so fast." "Wind four niangs frown to sigh a way.


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said in a low voice, "this man is the three elders of Wuzong, and he is a real master."


    Li Gong''s intelligence network is well developed, and of course, he knows Wuzong well.


    Tang Zheng and FengSi Niang are very upset when they hear about this. No wonder a big family dare not fight against these mysterious organizations. They are just three elders and master masters. How many more powerful people are there? They are not so-called big families.


    During the conversation, Wu and the three elders have come to the front of the three. Wu''s injury has recovered. He looks at Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian rather complicatedly.


    This time, she was seriously injured by the demon God, which made the master of Wuzong very angry, so she directly sent three elders to deal with this matter.


    In addition, she was given a new task secretly. Since the God appeared in the capital, maybe the cultivator who was good at using the bow in the valley would also appear. The patriarch''s order was to find the mysterious cultivator, even more important than the task of killing the demon family.


    But this task is only known by Wu alone, not even the three elders.


    Wu is very curious. Who is this mysterious cultivator? He is so valued by the patriarch. She can''t help remembering the jade pendant hanging on his chest. The word "Wu" on it is deeply imprinted in her mind and can''t be forgotten.


    "That man is a cultivator. Why does he have something from Wuzong?" Wu Baisi can''t understand it, but can only temporarily suppress the doubts in his mind.


    Seeing Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian standing together, Wu''s eyebrows wrinkled again, why did the two people get together? What was Li Xiaotian''s intention?


    Wu and Li Xiaotian are the best of the younger generation in the three organizations. They are occasionally compared by the elders. There is no doubt that both of them are rare martial arts talents, and Li Xiaotian is said to be better at strategy.


    "You are Tang Zheng?" The three elders stared at Tang Zheng and asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I don''t know what you want to do?"


    "Do you know where the devil is?" The three elders asked at the door.


    "I don''t know."


    Three elder''s eyes are like electricity, cold hum way: "hum not to tell the truth, right? I have a way to get you to talk. " As soon as the words were heard, the three elders'' big hands came to Tang Zheng. He was as thick as steel.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly retreated, his face heavy, and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "If I catch you, you will tell the truth." Said the three elders.


    "Are you reasonable? I don''t know the devil, why do you think I will know his whereabouts? " Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    "If you have dealt with the devil, you will be suspected. I doubt that the devil has any accomplices. Otherwise, how can you hide quietly?"


    Tang Zheng rolled a white eye and said, "are you an idiot? If I was with the demon, would he still kill me?"


    The three elders have never been scolded like this before. At that time, an old face turned to liver color, and said angrily, "you want to die."


    Sweep with one hand, the wind is cold, as if to blow people to fly.


    A whirring, wind four niangs without hesitation in front of Tang Zheng, a move of wind fire knife.


    Bang!


    FengSi Niang flies out directly, falls to the ground and spits blood at her mouth. Tang Zheng is surprised that this three elder is really cruel. Even FengSi Niang, a born warrior, has been hurt like this by one palm. If he just takes that palm, I don''t know what it will become.


    At that time, he was shocked and angry. He rushed to help Feng Si Niang and asked, "how are you, Feng Yi?"


    The fourth wind Niang''s face was pale, and her heart said that the master of the grand master was really not for ordinary people to fight against. The other side didn''t exert all her strength, or she would have gone to hell.


    But the other party''s unbridled hands made her angry and scurry up, and her violent temper was also furious. With Tang Zheng''s help, she stood up and said, "I can''t die yet."


    Then he glared at the three elders angrily and said: "you old man, do you want to kill Tang Zheng if he provokes you? Hum, Wuzong, others are afraid of you. Do you really think you are the king of heaven? I bah, you really look down on yourself. Tell you, I''m not afraid of you. If I want to deal with my son-in-law Tang Zheng, I''ll step on my body first. "


    [author''s digression]: some of the winning readers haven''t added readers, please add 39543909. In addition, brother inadvertently, you left before you finished adding the readers yesterday, and then add again to give you gifts.

 Chapter 343

    Several people heard the scolding sound of FengSi Niang. They were stunned. Even Wu looked at FengSi Niang strangely.


    FengSi Niang''s temper is a fearless character. She dared to contradict ye Xuanji at the beginning, but her fiery character converged a lot when she came to the capital, but she was the original FengSi Niang.


    The sudden attack of the three elders finally ignited her powder keg. She could not care about anything else. She scolded at first.


    This time, she was relieved of her anger, but the face of the three elders changed from red to green, like a face change, and the terror reached the extreme.


    "Li Xiaotian said with a smile:" there''s a good play here


    Sure enough, the three elders burst and roared. If the body attacked the four niangs of the wind like a dragon, it would kill them.


    "Aunt Feng, leave now!" Tang Zheng jumps and stops in front of the four niangs of the wind. Because there is no way for him to retreat completely under the influence of the other''s fist intention, Tang Zheng can only stand up and fight for the time for the four niangs of the wind to retreat.


    See Tang Zheng desperate to save themselves, the wind four niangs shouted: "little handsome boy, you get out of the way."


    However, Tang Zheng has gathered the whole body Qi, infused it into the palm of his hand, and the fists and palms intersect. There is no shocking dull sound, but Tang Zheng''s cheeks turn red and pale like a piece of white paper.


    His arms were broken under the punch, and the crack of bones was heard all the time. He tried to resist the pain and didn''t cry out, but everyone could feel the pain of that hand.


    In addition, the other side''s continuous strength is still penetrating from his arm to the heart, which is about to break his heart.


    The three elders are merciless indeed. It''s a desperate move.


    Feeling the surging internal force, Tang Zheng felt a little despair in his heart. Would he die like this? Finally, he died in the hands of Wuzong.


    Whoops!


    Tang Zheng''s palm created a huge attraction, and those internal forces disappeared as if they had never appeared.


    The three elders look pale. What''s the matter? How could his inner strength disappear?


    He hurriedly closed his fists and retreated, looking at Tang Zheng strangely. Others did not know the details, but also looked at Tang Zheng in surprise.


    After all, the power of that fist is obvious to all. But Tang Zheng broke an arm and didn''t hurt the root. It''s incredible.


    Tang Zheng was also surprised, but in an instant he understood what was going on. It was the function of the technique of swallowing the sky.


    The demon family skill he took from Gao Dazhi, he practiced the technique of swallowing the sky in his heart. At the beginning, the technique of swallowing the sky also sucked some chairs away and disappeared.


    He used to wonder if he could take the enemy away and make it disappear when facing the enemy. He didn''t expect that the technique of swallowing the sky would trigger automatically, but he didn''t take the enemy away. Instead, he took the enemy''s internal strength and saved Tang Zheng''s life.


    But it was also an unexpected surprise. He held back the joy in his heart, looked at his arm and frowned.


    The bones in the arm are all broken, which makes me suffer a lot.


    The wind four niangs wake up like a dream, hurriedly ask: "Tang Zheng, your arm is broken, have other injury?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head, took a deep breath and said, "aunt Feng, I''m ok."


    The wind four niangs empress is afraid unceasingly, the angry strange way: "how are you so not afraid to die, unexpectedly does not take care of own life."


    Tang Zheng forced out a smile and said, "I''m doomed to die."


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. She knows that some mysterious cultivators on the other side have played a role. At that time, she is shocked: "cultivators are really against the sky."


    "What are you, boy? Why did you eat my fist and still stand?" The three elders always have confidence in their abilities, but this time they are totally beyond his expectation.


    Tang Zheng gave a sneer, no denying.


    "Well, I have a way if I don''t want to talk about it. Then you can give me another punch." The three elders swooped at Tang Zheng with a tiger, and the huge fist rushed out like thunder.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly raised another intact arm and used the technique of swallowing the sky. At that time, there was an invisible vortex in the palm of his hand. When the fist of the three elders contacted with his palm, the inner strength gushed out was absorbed by the vortex, and Tang Zheng was not damaged at all.


    He couldn''t help but look at the technique of swallowing the sky. He thought it was just a chicken rib, but he didn''t expect it to have such a great effect, and it could swallow the enemy''s internal strength.


    After the three elders hit Tang Zheng, they found that it was soft as if they were beating on a wad of cotton, but the internal force gushing out was gone.


    "Damn it!" The third eldest brother called out and hurriedly closed his fist. However, he had an iron fan in his hand and pointed it at Tang Zheng''s chest.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly retreats. The other side tries to shake him with his fist. He can use the technique of swallowing the sky to deal with it. But when the other side moves his weapon, the technique of swallowing the sky is useless.


    "Well, do you want to escape?" The three elders are determined in their mind. Although they don''t know what tricks the other side has, it''s obvious that they only play a role in his boxing skills. For weapons, they can only escape.Seeing that Tang Zheng was invincible, FengSi Niang rushed to rescue him, but they also fell down on the three elders, which was dangerous.


    Li Xiaotian holds her arms and has no intention to start. She just wants to see what private things Tang Zheng has hidden. Moreover, she wants to force Tang Zheng to use Zhentian bow, so that she can seize the opportunity.


    Although she and Tang Zheng are usually at peace, but her goal is still to grab zhentiangong, but Tang Zheng doesn''t even say that she can''t do it. Now he is in a desperate situation, and she doesn''t believe that he will hide.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Li Xiaotian and didn''t ask her to do it as he did last time. He knew Li Xiaotian well. She was a woman with black belly. If she met other experts, he expected her to help, but she was the three elders of Wuzong, and she was the master of the patriarch, so she would never interfere.


    Sure enough, Li Xiaotian is indifferent.


    This is the campus of Yanjing University. This kind of fight immediately attracted attention. Some people shouted, "someone''s fighting. I depend on him. Is this a movie? Where is wiya? How can this man jump so high? "


    And they came round like a good play, and knew not at all how dangerous it was.


    After a while, the school security guard came, waving the rubber stick in his hand, shouting: "what are you doing? Stop quickly."


    But the three elders turned a deaf ear and shouted, "you two should die."


    The attack became more and more fierce, and they could hardly support each other.


    "Aunt Feng, let''s get out of here quickly." Tang Zheng cried, and the wind four niangs nodded. There are many people here. If we continue to fight, we will definitely cause trouble.


    Tang Zheng jumped out of the crowd and shouted, "if you have a seed, come and catch me." Then use the skill of shrinking the ground to form an inch and move forward quickly.


    "Boy, when I catch you, I must tear you to pieces." The three elders would watch Tang Zheng slip away under his eyes, and the other three would quickly disappear, leaving only a group of stunned audience.


    "Fuck, I just watched so hard that I forgot to take pictures and videos." One pat head, regret not to fall to say.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t forgotten. I''ve recorded them all. I''m going to put them on the Internet. It''s so powerful. Who says that Chinese martial arts are all flower boxing and leg embroidery? That''s the real national skill." Some people like it.


    "People say that the national skill is not only to strengthen the body, but also to kill people. Did you feel the murderous spirit just now?"


    "Wow, you don''t say I almost ignored it. There was a palpitation just now. I thought it was an illusion. It turned out that it was the momentum of a master."


    "Come on, put it on the Internet. This video will be very popular."


    A moment later, a video and many photos appeared on the Internet, and then a lot of reprinted comments appeared. Many people were shocked, but many people sneered at it, thinking that it was made by computer special effects, or what group was making a movie, which was all fake.


    But of course, there are many people who believe that this is true, and that this is the martial arts of China. The two groups immediately fought against each other and launched a heated discussion.


    In the past few years, there has been a heated debate about martial arts, and the country has also hosted some martial arts competitions. But those are really flower boxing and leg embroidery. A group of leaders and disciples of various schools fight in front of the camera, but they are soft and have no sense of power. Many people laugh at them.


    Some people who were originally neutral also joined in the ranks of rejecting martial arts. They thought that the legends of flying on the eaves and walking on the wall were all exaggerated by some people. In fact, there was no martial arts at all.


    Chinese Wushu is such an awkward position. Although it''s called national art, it''s actually in decline in China. Many so-called famous sects are HuaQuan embroidered legs. Wushu has become dance art, which looks beautiful, but its combat ability is very poor.


    This is quite different from Taekwondo, Thai boxing, Western fighting, aikido and so on, which are vigorously carried out by the whole country. On the contrary, these foreign fighting skills are very popular in China, making a lot of money and gaining a reputation.


    Many people therefore regard the numerous batches of Chinese products as worthless, and think that the foreign ones are the best ones, and the ones in their own homes are dross, which is like an old shoe.


    This video has shocked many people who believe in Chinese martial arts. There is real evidence to fight back. But soon, some people in the so-called famous sects jumped out and said that these are all fake, they are movie special effects, there is no such martial arts in the world.


    This is another heavy bomb. Even people in the martial arts circle have said so. They are one-sided critics of the national art and think it is the hype of some people with ulterior motives.


    This makes many people who believe in martial arts very hurt. Two groups of people are pinching each other on the Internet, but the layman is watching the bustle and the layman is watching the doorway. This video quickly spread abroad, to the eyes of some laymen, causing many unexpected reactions.


    This is the second chapter. The third chapter will be a little late.

 Chapter 344

    Some of Tang Zheng''s people don''t know that their battle video will cause such a big response on the Internet. Tang Zheng is rushing to the imperial city.


    Since the three elders are masters of the grand master and he is not an opponent, let''s deal with him.


    His body method is very fast, and he uses the skill of reducing the ground to an inch. Moreover, he is obviously more familiar with the road of the capital than the three elders, so he left the three elders behind.


    The other three also followed, one step slower than the three elders. Several people were shocked. Tang Zheng''s speed was really evil, and even so fast.


    The bodies of several people were too fast, even the pedestrians on the road did not find any clue, just like a whirlwind rushed past.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng leaped up the high wall of the imperial city and jumped in, while several others followed suit and entered the Imperial City


    the imperial city is also known as the Forbidden City. There are many tourists, and Tang Zheng disappeared in the vast sea of people in an instant. The three elders looked around and did not find Tang Zheng.


    "Boy, I see where you can hide." The three elders quickly disappeared into the sea of people with their body method and kept searching for Tang Zheng''s whereabouts.


    Later, the other three found that the two had disappeared in the field of vision and could not be found no matter how.


    The wind four niangs are most anxious. Tang Zheng is far from the opponent of the three elders. If the three elders catch up with him and don''t help him, he will die.


    Li Xiaotian frowned and muttered, "Tang Zheng, you must not die. Hum, if you want to die, you must return my Zhentian bow to me before you die."


    Wu''s face is the most complicated. She didn''t expect that the three Presbyterians would directly start or even disappear. She has no absolute assurance about the success of this mission.


    However, the three did not wait to die, but also quickly disappeared into the crowd, looking for the whereabouts of the two.


    Tang Zheng did not really run away, but led the three elders to run towards a main hall. A moment later, they arrived at the destination.


    The three elders looked up and found that there were people in all directions. They were crowded. This imperial city is really one of the most bustling scenic spots in the capital. The flow of people is too large. It''s like a sea of people.


    "Boy, where are you hiding? I saw him escape into this hall just now." Three elders muttered.


    "Hi, are you looking for me?" Suddenly, a hand was placed on the shoulder of the three elders. The three elders were shocked and turned around immediately. Tang Zheng was in front of them.


    "Boy, you want to die." The three elders were in a rage and were about to start. However, they found that the scenery around them had changed and the crowd had completely disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    The three elders lost their color in horror. For a moment, they didn''t understand what happened. When they saw the bare stone walls around, they realized that things were beyond his imagination.


    He looked at Tang Zheng in horror and asked, "what did you do? Why are we here all of a sudden? What the hell is this? "


    Tang Zheng stepped back and said with a smile, "don''t you want to kill me? If there is no outsider here, wouldn''t it make you more handy? "


    "I''m asking you how to do it. It''s just a blink of an eye. Why are we here?" The three elders asked in a murderous way.


    "Isn''t your Wuzong a professional hunter? How can you not even know the skill of the cultivator? " Tang Zheng sneered.


    When the three elders suddenly opened their eyes, they were surprised and said, "you are the cultivator!"


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer. Instead, he used his hands in the air to shake the sky bow. Seeing Tang Zhenglu''s hand, the three elders did not understand Tang Zheng''s identity. He suddenly realized: "you are the mysterious cultivator who appeared in the valley."


    Tang Zheng sneers: "you Wuzong are really in love with me. You must want to kill me."


    "Of course, Wuzong is going to kill all the cultivators in the world. You are no exception. Hum, it''s not hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes. It''s not hard to come here, boy. It''s your own way. I don''t need to go to find you." The iron fan in the hands of the three elders was a little in the void, and a huge force quickly attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face is restrained. He pulls the bowstring. With a buzz, the bowstring vibrates. The invisible arrow shoots at each other.


    At that time, it was hard to separate the two men. The airflow in the corridor made a dull noise. However, the outside world could not hear any movement at all.


    In addition, the corridor was built in a way that I don''t know how. It was extremely strong and undamaged in the battle between the two men.


    With the help of Zhentian bow, Tang Zheng can shoot even the inborn martial artists. His strength is greatly increased, and he deliberately widens the distance. In the long-distance battle, he takes advantage of the time and the place.


    However, the three elders are not vegetarian. After all, the cultivation of the first grade of the master is much higher than that of Tang Zheng. After dozens of fights between the two sides, the three elders also figured out the way of Tang Zheng. They said that the cultivation of this kid is not so high, but the key is that the God bow in his hand is strange and powerful.


    "Boy, let''s use all other skills. I haven''t killed the cultivator myself for so many years. I will sacrifice my iron fan with you today."Three long eldest brother roars, rubs the body to rush up, Shua, the iron fan unfolds, has blocked the invisible arrow, then the iron fan flicks, swish, in the iron fan actually shot several cold light.


    Tang Zheng''s back somersault dodged the concealed weapon, and he shot an arrow from his backhand and quickly backed away.


    "Don''t run, boy!" The three elders roared and quickly ran after him. In a blink of an eye, one before and one after, they crossed the long corridor. The light in front of them suddenly increased. The three elders narrowed their eyes and saw Tang Zheng stop and look at him with a smile.


    The three elders shouted proudly, "boy, you can''t escape."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "who said I would escape?"


    Three elder''s heart is in awe. He doesn''t know what medicine is sold in Tang Zheng''s gourd, but he says that he is much stronger than the other, and is not afraid of his tricks.


    The three elders walked towards Tang Zheng step by step. Tang Zheng slowly retreated to a wide hall. In a short time, the three elders also walked into the hall.


    Suddenly, he saw a flash of golden light. He subconsciously covered his eyes with his hands. When he got used to the golden light, he slowly moved his hands away.


    At that time, his mouth immediately opened, his eyes almost burst out of his eyes, and his pupils printed a huge body - a golden dragon with five claws.


    Is this a dream? It''s still sculpture, but it''s too lifelike. It''s vivid, as if it could come at any time, and that dragon power makes people have an impulse to surrender.


    Tang Zheng retreated to the five clawed Golden Dragon and looked at the silly three elders and said, "what''s the view here?"


    After swallowing his saliva, the three elders came back to their senses, but the eyes could not be removed from the dragon all the time. They said timidly, "here How could it be... "


    "Jinlong, come and say hello to this guest." Tang Zheng Dynasty five clawed Golden Dragon waved and said.


    Whoo!


    The five clawed Golden Dragon snorted and despised it very much. The dragon is a very proud creature. Although the three elders are high in front of ordinary people, they look like ants in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Live, this dragon is really alive!" A voice in the heart of the three elders shouted, "this is not a sculpture, but a real dragon, a legendary dragon.".


    His face suddenly turned white, his legs trembled a little, and he had an impulse to run away.


    There are too many legends about the dragon. This creature has too many mysterious skills. It''s far from ordinary people. Even ordinary martial artists can provoke it. Even practitioners will be afraid of this creature, let alone him.


    But the key is why there is a dragon here, and what is this place, and what is the origin of this dragon?


    Seeing Tang Zheng standing beside the five clawed golden dragon, he was shocked. It''s no wonder that he had no fear. He had a golden dragon to help him.


    He didn''t know how Tang Zheng got involved with Jinlong, but in any case, he had a big problem this time.


    Seeing the face of the three elders, Tang Zheng had guessed the other side''s mind and said, "don''t you want to kill the cultivator? This golden dragon is also a creature that only exists in the world of cultivators. If you have the ability to kill it first, otherwise you should not shout about killing cultivators all day long. "


    Dragon slaying?


    Don''t make fun of it. It''s just a legend. It shows that no one has ever killed a dragon in our life. Even those who trapped the golden dragon with five claws in the array can''t kill it. They can only imprison it.


    The three elders were bitter and could not speak. After a while, they said, "Tang Zheng, what do you want?"


    "You want to kill me. What do you think I will do?" Tang Zheng''s face was heavy and frosty.


    "You want to kill me, kill me, Wuzong will not let you go." Three elders threatened.


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "anyway, your martial sect won''t let me go. Besides, who knows that I killed you? How could my cultivation kill you? "


    Yes, outsiders will never believe that Tang Zheng has the ability to kill the three elders. After all, there is a big gap between the two sides in their accomplishments.


    "Don''t worry, people of Wuzong won''t find it here, so no one will find it when you die." Tang Zheng said.


    "Where is this?"


    "It''s underground in the imperial city. You can''t control the array. You can''t come here."


    "Imperial city, I never thought there would be a dragon under the imperial city."


    Tang Zheng sneered, clapped the Golden Dragon and said, "it''s time for you to show your skill."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon disdains to say: "such a mole ant also deserve to let me do it. "


    the three elders were said to be ants by Jinlong, but he couldn''t refute them, and the other side spewed out words, which even shocked him.


    "A small mosquito is also meat. Besides, if you don''t kill him, will you starve him to death here? That''s too cruel."


    "Well, if it wasn''t because you were Skywalker, I wouldn''t have done it." The five clawed Golden Dragon compromises. It seems to be quite afraid of Tang Zheng''s identity as a Skywalker.


    The three elders don''t know what Skywalker is, but it seems that the five clawed Golden Dragon is quite afraid of Tang Zheng, and his head has become a blank.[author''s aside]: the first chapter, I went out yesterday, I thought I could come back, but I didn''t expect I didn''t come back until today, so I didn''t update the third chapter, and I''ll make it up today.

 Chapter 345

    Seeing the huge dragon head of the five clawed Golden Dragon bend down, the three elders scream, turn around and run away. He is not stupid, knowing that he is not the opponent of the golden dragon, only running away is the most effective.


    But where is this? It''s the territory of the five clawed Golden Dragon. I saw a picture of the dragon''s mouth. A whirlwind rose up and directly rolled the three elders back.


    Three long old wolf falls to the ground in distress, the liver gall wants to split, since cannot escape, that revolts.


    He clenched his teeth, swung the iron fan, swished, and the hidden weapons all over the sky shot at the golden dragon with five claws. Instead of dodging, it was full of contempt in its eyes.


    Ding Ding!


    All the concealed weapons hit the golden scales of the five clawed golden dragon, splashing sparks, but the five clawed golden dragon was not hurt at all, and these concealed weapons could not hurt it at all.


    When the three elders saw this, their faces were in despair. They jumped forward and the iron fan was on the scales of the five clawed Golden Dragon. The fire was all over the place. A huge force of anti vibration made his arm tremble. The iron fan flew out directly.


    The gap between the two sides is too obvious. Moreover, the three elders are almost frightened and have no resistance at all.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he couldn''t help feeling that the dragon was so rebellious that he had such a powerful power. The man who imprisoned him in that time didn''t know where he was holy.


    The three elders have no weapons, and their strength is greatly reduced. The five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t care to play with him anymore. The dragon''s mouth takes a piece of it and bites the three elders.


    The three elders jumped up in a hurry to escape. However, the speed of the five clawed golden dragon was much faster than him. And under the dragon''s power, there was a kind of fear and trembling from the soul in his heart.


    Click!


    Only heard a bone crisp sound, the sharp dragon teeth bite the body of the three elders, he issued a heartrending scream, staring at the giant near in horror.


    "Let me go, let me go, don''t kill me!" Three long eldest brother screams, however, in five claw Golden Dragon''s eyes is apathetic kill meaning.


    As soon as it raises the dragon head, the body shape of the three elders disappears in its dragon mouth. Then the three elders are swallowed by the end of the five claws.


    Tang Zheng also looked at this scene with some surprise. Unexpectedly, the five clawed Golden Dragon swallowed him at one swallow, which was the real living swallow.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon swallowed three elders, but as if nothing had happened, he asked: "Skywalker, why hasn''t Xiaobai come to accompany me these days?"


    The two magical beasts seem to have formed a deep friendship. During this time, Xiaobai accompanied Liu Qingmei, which made the five clawed Golden Dragon seem dissatisfied.


    "It has its own business to do."


    "Bring it back to play with me as soon as possible." Five clawed Golden Dragon said discontentedly.


    Tang Zheng said, looking at his stomach curiously, and asked, "you''ll be ok if you eat him?"


    Five claw Golden Dragon disdainfully said: "can have what matter?"


    Tang Zheng says it''s OK.


    "Skywalker, it seems you''ve got a big problem. Don''t let me out before you''re killed."


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "What, didn''t you promise I had to let me out?"


    Tang Zheng has provoked Wuzong this time. I don''t know how Wuzong will deal with it, but there is no doubt that his future troubles will not be small.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is so powerful. I don''t know what they can do to look after their family, so his mind became active.


    "I promised you, but if I die in someone else''s hands first, I can''t fulfill it." Tang Zheng said.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon said to himself, "it seems that there is a little truth. No, you are too weak. I must let you live, or I will not escape."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was glad, but he said quietly, "Oh, what can you do?"


    Five clawed Golden Dragon proudly said: "I am a dragon, of course, there are ways to let you survive, I pass you a set of dragon skills."


    "Dragon skill?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Of course, this set of skills is called Dragon God Jue, which has nine weights. It''s the supreme skill of our dragon family. As long as you practice hard, you can definitely increase your cultivation more quickly." The five clawed Golden Dragon swore.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said, "thank you so much."


    "Don''t patronize thank you, remember you and me." Five claw Golden Dragon reminds a way, then raised dragon claw, lightly place in Tang Zheng''s eyebrow heart.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in Tang Zheng''s mind, as if something had exploded, a piece of golden light flying, and then interwoven into a text.


    This is the cultivation method of dragon formula. It''s thousands of words, profound and profound. The beginning is more profound than the ancient volume of the whole sky.


    "As for the realm you can cultivate, it depends on your creation." Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head, looked at it word for word, and began to practice according to the above method. A moment later, a trace of hot air flowed in his body, which was quite different from the ordinary Qi. It seemed that the power was more pure, parallel with the Qi, and did not interfere with each other.However, the air flow is too weak to stand out compared with the real one.


    "Skywalker''s physique is really valuable. He has a sense of Qi so quickly." Five clawed Golden Dragon exclaimed.


    As soon as Tang Zheng was happy, he did not rush to continue his cultivation. He left the five clawed Golden Dragon and went back to the main hall.


    It''s nearly evening now, and the weaved tourists are gradually going out. Tang Zheng is in the crowd and finds Feng Si Niang. Feng Si Niang is worried. Seeing Tang Zheng is safe, she can''t help but relax and ask: "Tang Zheng, how are you? Is it OK?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Only when his right arm is broken can he pull the sky shaking bow forcefully and painfully. At this moment, he is relaxed and feels the sharp pain.


    "What about the martial elders?"


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    "Yes, let''s leave first. The old man has come here. Since you are all right, let''s join him."


    Tang Zheng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t expect ye Xuanji to come to rescue him. Maybe he and ye family are more and more tied up, which makes ye Xuanji have to pay more and more attention to him.


    They got rid of Wu and Li Xiaotian, left the Imperial City, and then joined ye Xuanji and ye Tianlei. When they met, ye Xuanji couldn''t wait to ask, "where are the people of Wuzong?"


    "Dead!" Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    "Dead?" Several people were surprised. The other side was a martial master. How could he die? They all looked at Tang Zheng.


    Of course, Tang Zheng can''t elaborate, just saying that the elder of Wuzong is dead, and no one will find his body, and no one will see the elder of Wuzong die in his hands.


    FengSi Niang is full of doubts. Even if Tang Zheng killed the elder of Wuzong, there was no movement. It''s amazing.


    After all, if the two fight fiercely, they can''t escape the detection of FengSi Niang and Wu et al. But obviously there is no sign of fighting in the imperial city. How does he do this?


    Rao is so smart that she can''t imagine that Tang Zheng used the array to quietly bring the Wuzong elder to the underground of the imperial city. At that time, there were too many tourists and people crowded. No one found that two people suddenly disappeared.


    See Tang Zheng don''t want to elaborate, a few people also can''t force, just in the heart of shock, but also feel that things are more difficult.


    The elder of Wuzong is not an ordinary person. His death will definitely cause a storm. I''m afraid that he will get revenge from Wuzong. I''m afraid that it will be a disaster to the Ye family.


    Ye Xuanji looks at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes. He can draw him together at the beginning. He doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse in the future.


    Tang Zheng glanced at ye Xuanji, took a panoramic view of his hesitation, and said quietly, "I''ll go back to school first. If the people of Wuzong come to you, you can put the responsibility on me."


    Ye Xuanji hasn''t spoken yet, and Feng siniang and ye Tianlei have refuted with one voice: "how can we do this? You are one with Ye''s family. Can we say that we have given up you when a disaster is imminent? "


    After a pause, the wind four niangs clenched their teeth and said: "little handsome boy, no matter what Wuzong wants, we will accompany him to the end. Others are afraid of Wuzong. I''m not afraid. We can see how powerful they are."


    FengSi Niang is not afraid of anything. Besides, Tang Zheng was injured just now in order to save her. How could she leave him alone with her character? In addition, he is her own son-in-law, not to mention dead.


    Ye Tianlei took a look at the old man. He understood his father''s hard work. But for Tang Zheng, he had absolutely no reason to back down. He resolutely said, "Tang Zheng, your aunt Feng is right. We''ll advance and retreat together. If Wu Zongzhen wants to start a teacher and ask for a crime, it''s not a big deal."


    Tang Zheng was moved in his heart. In the face of Wuzong, which other families dare not provoke, it''s precious for them to make such a statement.


    Ye Xuanji, who had been silent for a long time, looked up and burst into a drink, saying: "nonsense, what''s the advantage of being against Wuzong? Although Ye family looks strong, if it really touches the anger of Wuzong, it is the disaster of extermination. "


    Several people were speechless.


    Ye Xuanji added: "besides, there is no need to kill each other in this matter. No one has seen the death of the elder of Wuzong with his own eyes. As long as we keep our mouth shut, the other party has no evidence even if they have doubts. Although Wuzong is powerful, he should also be reasonable in his work. If there is no real evidence, don''t try to destroy our Ye family. "


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang were overjoyed at hearing this, but they did not give up Tang Zheng, which shows that Tang Zheng''s position in his mind was really consolidated.


    Tang Zheng looks at ye Xuanji in surprise. He doesn''t have much good feelings for ye Xuanji all the time. The other side pays too much attention to the gain and loss of interests. It''s precious to support him this time.


    However, he has to admit that Jiang is still old and spicy. Ye Xuanji''s words make sense. Although Wuzong is a big organization, it can be unscrupulous to hunt and kill cultivators, and it is also a great threat to the big family. But if the other party does not have certain evidence, he wants to kill Ye''s family, which is bound to cause panic in other families, make them disgusted with Wuzong, and Wuzong will be dignified Sweep the floor.After making clear the details, we put our hearts back in our stomachs for the time being.


    Tang Zheng is taken back to Ye''s family to heal his wounds. Just as night falls, Ye''s family welcomes unexpected guests.


    [author''s extras]: Chapter 2

 Chapter 346

    This unexpected guest is Wu and Li Xiaotian. They found Tang Zheng and the three elders several times in the Imperial City, and even Feng four niangs disappeared.


    They gradually realized that things had changed, so they came to Ye''s house. When they saw Tang Zheng with bandages and Feng Si Niang, their faces were very different. Li Xiaotian was a bit unbelievable, and Wu''s face was even more gloomy.


    "And the three elders?" Asked Wu Kaimen.


    Tang Zheng pretended to be at a loss and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Wu''s eyes narrowed, her height was similar to Tang Zheng''s, her eyes were like electricity, but Tang Zheng looked at her calmly.


    "The three elders are missing. I can''t contact him. You dare to say you don''t know." Asked Wu''s aggressive nature.


    "Why should I know? He''s going to kill me. I''m running away while the crowd is there. What''s the problem? " Tang Zheng asked calmly.


    Wu looked at him suspiciously. In her impression, Tang Zheng still remained in the impression of military training. Later, he learned that he had a master in the realm of grand master, and his own strength was not weak. Therefore, his disgust towards Tang Zheng became stronger.


    When the three elders made a move against Tang Zheng, she didn''t stop her. For those who dare to deceive her, it''s kind of her not to kill each other by herself.


    "The three elders are martial arts masters. How can you slip away under his eyes? And the three elders disappeared for no reason. "


    The wind four niangs smell speech, cannot help but retort: "what do you mean by this? Is it normal that the old man wants to kill us, and we have to stretch our necks for him to chop? "


    Wu took a look at FengSi Niang and said coldly, "in a word, it''s very strange. He can''t get rid of his relationship. If I don''t find the three elders in one day, I won''t let him go in one day."


    The wind four niangs are furious and say: "what do you mean? Want to kill? I still said that, you Wuzong don''t think that you are the king of heaven. You can kill and kill others. If you want to move Tang Zheng, you have to step on the body of my FengSi Niang first. "


    Wu doesn''t say yes. He looks at ye Xuanji and asks, "do you want to be the enemy of Wuzong?"


    Ye Xuanji was also a little angry. He was the head of the family and a master of the patriarchal clan. He was so threatened by an inborn warrior that he could not save his face.


    "Tang Zheng is the future son-in-law of the Ye family. You want to kill him for no reason. This is a matter of no reason."


    Hearing the stringed song, Wu and Li Xiaotian knew immediately that the Ye family was going to stand up to Tang Zheng. Both of them knew that the three organizations were in awe of each family. This time, the Ye family dared to fight against Wu family for the first time, which was quite unexpected.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed into a thin line, and his heart said that the play was becoming more and more interesting. The decision to come to the capital was brilliant.


    Wu eyes a cold, said: "well, I remember your words, since so, then wait for our patriarch to tell you."


    Wu flicked away. She understood that since the Ye family wanted to support Tang Zheng, it was futile for her to stay. After all, she was not the opponent of Ye Xuanji.


    Li Xiaotian stayed and looked at Tang Zheng with a smile, but Tang Zheng didn''t see it. This woman didn''t care about his life or death at all. I''m afraid she would like him to die.


    Ye Xuanji is not hostile to Li Xiaotian. Now he offends Wuzong, and he can''t wait to pull him out of the palace.


    So he got up from his chair and went to Li Xiaotian''s side and said, "holy lady, you have been in the capital for some days. Why don''t you stay for dinner before ye has made some friends?"


    In the face of Ye Xuanji''s invitation, Li Xiaotian smiles and agrees. Ye Xuanji secretly rejoices. Although he does not understand the relationship between Li Xiaotian and Tang Zheng, as long as she is willing to accept his kindness, that is the first step to success.


    The dinner was a feast for the guests and the host.


    "What did you do to the Wuzong elder?" Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are standing in the garden, enjoying the flowers while Li Xiaotian pretends to ask casually.


    Tang Zheng stared at the flowers in the night, as if they had some kind of seductive alternative beauty, and said quietly, "what can I do with him?"


    "Hum, you are the cultivator. The cultivator has many mysterious means. It is said that you are very powerful. Could you kill him?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. The instinct of the black girl was accurate. On the surface, however, he didn''t have any flaws. He said: "don''t be kidding. He is a master of the grand master. I can''t even beat you. How can I kill him? Maybe people think that my small shrimps are unimportant. They left by themselves. "


    "Are you insignificant? Why don''t I feel that? You said if I told Wuzong your identity, would you become very important? " Li Xiaotian asked with a smile.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold, he turned his head and stared at her. His eyes were opposite each other, and there were too many complex feelings in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng secretly made up his mind to kill Li Xiaotian if he had a chance. This woman knows his identity. It''s a time bomb. It''s too dangerous.Of course, he can''t kill the other party in a hurry, not to mention that he is not her opponent now. Even if his strength exceeds her, he must kill her skillfully, and can''t cause other people''s awareness, otherwise he will be in huge trouble.


    "You want to kill me?" Suddenly, Li Xiaotian asked with a smile.


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled. The woman was so clever that she could read his mind from his eyes. He quickly disguised: "you''re joking. You are the holy woman leaving the palace. Who dares to kill you? Killing you is against leaving the palace. Isn''t that self destruction? "


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say you dare to kill me. You just want to kill me. It''s different to dare and think. But I''ll tell you one thing, I don''t want to kill you, so you give me the sky shaking bow earlier, and we''ll walk half the way to the sky, OK? "


    After a pause, Li xiaotianbu said: "besides, I can guarantee that leaving the palace will protect you. Even Wuzong doesn''t dare to take you? All of this, you just need to hand over the shockwave. "


    This suggestion is very tempting. If we hand over the shockwave, we can solve the trouble of Wuzong once and for all. If the mind is not firm, it will definitely agree to this condition, but Tang Zheng already knows what kind of person li Xiaotian is, how can he easily believe her promise.


    He believed that as long as Li Xiaotian got the sky shaking bow, he would shoot him without hesitation. The woman''s heart was black.


    Tang Zheng, as if he had not heard it, gazed quietly at the flowers.


    Li Xiaotian shrugs and says, "remind you that Wuzong won''t let you go. Don''t think ye family will support you. You can have a good sleep."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t deny it, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Li Xiaotian left, and Tang Zheng left immediately after him. He was sure that he was not followed. Then he quietly came to Liu Qingmei''s home.


    When she saw the bandage on Tang Zheng''s arm, she was very anxious. She took him and asked the East and the West. Tang Zheng didn''t elaborate, but looked into her eyes seriously.


    Liu Qingmei sees Tang Zheng so seriously for the first time and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Mei, I want to tell you a very important thing. It''s a matter of life. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Liu light eyebrow look a collect, ask: "as long as you tell me, no matter what matter, I am willing to know, no regrets."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was hot and he said, "sister Mei, there are two kinds of people in the world besides ordinary people. They are martial artists and cultivators."


    "Wuzhe, I''ve heard that it''s just people with great skills. It''s said that ye dingdong''s family is wuzhe." Liu Qingmei said.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said: "in addition to the martial arts practitioners, the practitioners are more mysterious and their strength cannot be underestimated..."


    Tang zheng tells her the difference between the cultivator and the martial artist, as well as the various mysteries of the cultivator.


    This is the result of Tang Zheng''s careful consideration. Liu Qingmei is an ordinary person and has no self-protection ability. Since she has decided to practice her magic, of course, she should be told these things.


    In addition, Tang Zheng decided to pass the dragon magic formula from the five clawed golden dragon to Liu Qingmei. Now he has no proper skill in his hand. Moreover, the dragon magic formula will never be weaker than the cloud water formula cultivated by Fang''s poetry, so that Liu Qingmei can cultivate it properly.


    Liu Qingmei was stunned and looked at him strangely. This remark seemed to open another door in front of her and shake her three views.


    It turns out that people can really fly on the eaves and walk on the walls, and can also cast spells, which is almost the same as the means of immortals. Suddenly, she realized a very serious problem and asked, "Tang Zheng, are you a cultivator or a warrior?"


    "Cultivator!" Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    "Don''t you say that the cultivator has a bad relationship with the warrior? There is even a martial sect that specializes in hunting and killing cultivators. Isn''t that saying that you are very dangerous? " Liu Qingmei said with concern.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I''m really dangerous. My injury was caused by the people of Wuzong. But Wuzong still doesn''t know my identity as a cultivator, so I''m safe for the time being."


    Liu Qingmei covers her heart. In the past 20 years, what she has seen is not as informative as the three moments.


    However, she is very pleased that Tang Zheng told her the secret, because it is related to his life and death, which is the biggest secret. He confessed to her that he had explained her position in his mind. When he arrived, he felt like eating honey.


    "What do you do now? Will Wuzong come to deal with you


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, I''m ok for the time being, but I''m also dancing on the steel wire rope. At any time, I may fall off the cliff, smashed to pieces."


    "No." Liu Qingmei hugged him. "If you fall to pieces, I will accompany you, and I will become a cultivator like you. Let the Wuzong go to hell."

 Chapter 347

    Hearing her sincere words, Tang Zheng was very excited and held her tightly. At this moment, the hearts of the two people were close together as never before.


    "Well, I''ll pass you the Dragon God formula. Let''s practice together. Wuzong wants to deal with us. It''s not so easy." Said Tang clang forcefully.


    At this moment, Liu Qingmei remembers her own skill called Dragon God Jue.


    This night, both Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei were practicing the Dragon God formula. Under the guidance of Tang Zheng, Liu Qingmei made rapid progress. Her Xuanyin body was indeed suitable for cultivation. With the help of Lingshi, both of them reached the first level of Dragon God formula, and Liu Qingmei directly reached the first level of foundation building.


    This makes Tang Zheng overjoyed. Her physique is better than that of poetry, and she has enough Lingshi as an assistant to make rapid progress.


    Speaking of Lingshi, Tang Zheng can''t help frowning. The air pollution in the capital is serious, and the aura of heaven and earth is thinner than that of Changheng. It''s not reliable to absorb the aura by gathering the aura. Moreover, now there are many experts in the capital. If the aura of heaven and earth fluctuates too much, they will be found.


    So the spirit gathering pill is useless for the time being, and the spirit stone is running out. If you want to improve your accomplishments quickly, you must find another alternative.


    He pondered for a long time, and finally he came up with the idea of a pill. He found a kind of pill named longyuandan, which is full of spirit. It is made of hundreds of precious herbs, and the blood of Jiaolong is used as a guide.


    Longyuan pill is also a very valuable pill in the cultivation world, because there is Jiaolong blood as a drug guide, the effect is very domineering, which can quickly improve people''s cultivation.


    "Jiaolong is not a real dragon, but a pre existence of mangjiao dragon. Using Jiaolong''s blood as a drug guide has such an effect. What effect would it have if using real dragon''s blood as a drug guide?" Tang Zheng thought curiously.


    If other people knew his idea, they would scoff and think he was crazy. The blood of Jiaolong is not easy to find, let alone the blood of real dragon.


    Dragon is a very unique creature, which is quite different from ordinary monsters and beasts. It has a high position in the cultivation world. It is hard for ordinary cultivators to see a real dragon in their life, let alone take the blood of a real dragon. It is just wishful thinking.


    Therefore, the original study of longyuandan is the Jiaolong blood, not the real dragon blood.


    All of this is fanciful for others, but it is really achievable for Tang Zheng, because there is a real dragon under the imperial city.


    The real dragon''s blood is just a drug guide, not much, the key is how to persuade the five clawed golden dragon to donate blood voluntarily, otherwise, with Tang Zheng''s strength, there is no way to get the real dragon''s blood.


    When he came back to Yanjing University dormitory with this question, the three brothers looked at him strangely, but when they saw the injury on his arm, they immediately surrounded him and asked for help.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile that it was OK. The three people let go, but the expression was still strange. Dou long patted him on the shoulder and said, "old three, yesterday you were so powerful."


    "What''s the best?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    Zhou Yan said: "third, you are a famous person now, and then you will be a big one. Don''t forget to be rich, don''t forget to be a brother or a brother."


    Wang Shiji also looked serious and said, "third, remember."


    "Fuck, what are you three doing? What''s going on?" Cried Tang Zheng inexplicably.


    "You don''t know?" The three are unbelievable.


    "What do I know?"


    Dou long quickly turned on the computer, opened a video and pointed it out to Tang Zheng: "you can watch it yourself."


    The computer is playing a video. Tang Zheng''s eyes widen in an instant. Eh, this is the scene where he fought with the three elders yesterday. How could he go online?


    Oh, no, there must be a good guy who secretly videotaped it, and then it was posted on the Internet. Now he was exposed, and what surprised him even more was that there were thousands of comments and reprints, which was definitely the rhythm of fire.


    Shit, man. It''s on fire.


    Tang Zheng''s face is bitter. He doesn''t want to be angry. He likes to keep a low profile. Besides, if this kind of fight video is seen by people who are interested in it, what clues should be found?


    "Haha, third, I know you are a celebrity now. The netizen gave you a famous nickname - Kung Fu elder brother." Said the third, narrowly.


    I''m dizzy, Kung Fu brother. Who took this? It''s a real pain.


    "Your Kung Fu is really awesome. It''s even more beautiful and powerful than the movie. It''s very exciting. By the way, who is that old man? "


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "a madman, but it has been solved. How can I delete this video?"


    "What do you want to delete? Now people want to be angry. Since you have this opportunity, of course, you should take it well. As long as the topic is heated, your reputation will be established. Then journalists, TV stations and film and television companies will come to you and shape you into a celebrity. Ha ha, we can follow suit. "


    "Third, I''ll be your agent later." Zhou Yan is also eager to try.Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. If he wants to be famous, he won''t take the first place in the exam and won''t be exposed. Finally, he leaves the opportunity to Gao Dazhi.


    "Senior, how can you compete with me? Of course, I am the agent." Dou long volunteered.


    "Second, you''re a big man. It''s not bad to be a bodyguard for the third. For example, when you travel in the future, you should be responsible for chasing and blocking those fans." Zhou Yan said.


    "Well, that''s a good offer." Wang Shiji nodded his approval seriously.


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh: "stop it, I don''t want to be angry, I don''t want to be famous."


    Several people looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously, convinced that he wasn''t joking. They were surprised. Young people, who don''t want to be famous, who don''t want to be loved and respected, but Tang Zheng was not moved by fame and wealth. He was really a freak.


    "Third, you don''t want to be famous. Besides, this incident also caused a big discussion about martial arts. Some so-called experts and leaders of martial arts sects on the Internet said that you are cheating. People''s martial arts can''t be so powerful at all, which caused many netizens'' arguments." Zhou Yan said helplessly.


    Dou long turned his mouth and said scornfully, "hum, I think the experts and the headmaster are some guys who are fishing for fame and reputation. They are not as good as the old three. It''s really disgusting to talk sarcastically and slander there."


    "However, there are still many people who support the senior three," Wang said


    "Of course, the eyes of the masses are bright."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He really doesn''t know how this thing will ferment. He can''t control the things on the Internet, but it gives him a wake-up call. In the future, he must be more cautious and can''t let others catch the handle.


    At the end of the day, a few people just walked downstairs to the dormitory building and found several people with cameras at the gate.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. I''m sorry, but I''ve really recruited people from the TV station.


    In this stupefied Kung Fu, several reporters'' crystal eyes immediately found him and rushed to him. The microphone was directly delivered to Tang Zheng''s mouth. The reporter asked repeatedly, "are you Kung Fu elder brother?"


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t answer, the other side asked, "brother Kung Fu, is your Kung Fu all true?"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be interviewed." Tang Zheng wants to walk away from him, but how can a journalist who has experienced a hundred battles make him do what he wants? The female reporter has blocked the door with her body and won''t let Tang Zheng in. She continues to ask, "who will win or lose between you and the old man?"


    "No announcement, I''m sorry. I''m going back to my bedroom." Tang Zheng refused.


    But the reporter was the best at pursuing and never letting go. He said, "brother Kung Fu, I heard that the Chinese martial arts association is looking for you. Have they contacted you? Would you consider joining them? And the annual Wulin conference is about to start. Will you attend it? "


    Of course not. What Tang Zheng learned is his real ability. It''s not the dancing skills of HuaQuan and embroidered legs on TV. How could he attend any Chinese martial arts conference.


    "I just want to be a student quietly. Please don''t disturb me." Tang Zheng has no choice but to say peacefully.


    "Kung Fu elder brother, many people like you on the Internet. I hope you can stand up for the Chinese martial arts and win honor for your country. Don''t let your skills down." The reporter sincerely said, "and I am also a martial arts enthusiast. Although I can''t do martial arts, I believe that the authenticity and actual combat ability of Chinese martial arts, like many other people, is not like some people say that HuaQuan embroiders legs."


    The more reporters say it, the more excited they are. Obviously, they have already substituted their personal feelings.


    "Now more and more Chinese people don''t believe in the inheritance left by their ancestors, but believe in imported products, especially martial arts. If they don''t do anything more, I''m afraid that in ten or twenty years, Chinese martial arts will really withdraw from the stage of history, and those imported products will do their best. It''s a shame."


    When Tang Zheng heard this, his face became serious. As an ordinary man, he believed that there were really powerful martial arts in China. However, many people around him scoffed at it and thought it was nonsense.


    At that time, he was also very sad. He often complained about why the experts didn''t go out, why they kept hiding and didn''t justify their country''s inheritance. This was to connive at the popularity of those foreign products.


    But now he has also become a master. Although you are not a real martial artist, but his ability is not a loser. He has the ability to justify Chinese martial arts, give many people a belief and confidence, so that Chinese martial arts can really rise and go further.


    Looking at the reporter solemnly, even with a look of supplication, Tang Zheng was silent, and his eyes gradually became dignified.


    The reporter is not worried. He keeps his eyes on him. I wonder if he will give those who still believe in Chinese martial arts a confidence and a boost.


    Many thoughts and worries flashed through Tang Zheng''s heart. Finally, he made a decision.


    [author''s aside]: the fourth chapter is finally updated.

 Chapter 348

    Tang Zheng looked at the reporter who was looking forward to it, and said: "I repeat again that I will not join any martial arts organization that can only embroider legs and flowers, but if I have the opportunity to name Chinese martial arts, I am willing to do my best."


    The reporter was overjoyed and said: "thank you, Kung Fu brother, martial arts fans all over the country will thank you. For so many years, no one has stood up to make a voice for martial arts, and you have done a great job."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "I''m not as noble as you said, just do what I can do, but I can tell those skeptics that you swear that Chinese martial arts are HuaQuan and embroidered legs, which can''t be used in middle sight. I want to tell you that you''re very wrong. All over the country, there are many real experts, but they don''t care about your platitudes. "


    The reporter''s excited eyes turned red and said, "you said so well, but if someone challenges you, will you take up the challenge?"


    "Yes, I will prove the combat power of Chinese Wushu with my own strength." Tang Zheng made a solemn promise.


    The reporter left contentedly, and his speech was published soon. Suddenly, the debate about Chinese art became more and more intense, and became the most popular topic on the Internet.


    But the doubters still don''t give up, saying that Tang Zheng is a grandiose, embroidered pillow, just a gun.


    Tang Zheng seems to be an outsider, completely ignoring the Internet debate. Although his roommate mentioned it to him several times, he just laughed it off.


    But things are much more complicated than he imagined. The next day, a middle-aged man with a shy stomach found him and claimed to be the vice chairman of the Chinese Martial Arts Association.


    The vice chairman didn''t have a good face for Tang Zheng, because Tang Zheng described the Chinese Martial Arts Association as an organization that can only embroider legs and flowers in front of reporters.


    Although it''s true, after all, Tang Zheng''s slap on the face made this group lose face. Moreover, the Chinese martial arts association is a semi official organization. Many of its presidents and vice presidents have official identities, and many of its advisers are leaders of various sects.


    These years, they have controlled the right of speech. Now a young man comes out and says they are HuaQuan embroidered legs. Although this is true, they can be pierced like this. How can they not be angry.


    "Tang Zheng, why do you say such irresponsible words when you are young? It''s a slur on the whole martial arts world, you know? The impact is extremely bad. " Said the vice chairman in a stern voice.


    Tang Zheng has figured out the cause of the other party''s anger and shows contempt. Those who usually only know how to cheat national policies and money and dare to talk about bad influence and so on are really thieves and thieves.


    If these people had not helped turn martial arts into dancing, would Chinese martial arts have been denied by so many people and fall into this embarrassing situation.


    "I''ll give you back all your words. Do you know if I''m lying?" Tang Zheng retorted rudely.


    This vice president is a government official, not a member of the Wulin. He doesn''t believe how powerful Tang Zheng is. Although he has also seen the videos circulated on the Internet, his shooting technology is so developed now. If you edit them, ordinary people can become experts. And there are so many people hyping on the Internet now, so he doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng is real Li, who thinks he is just a sensationalist.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s attitude, the vice chairman''s face sank and said, "is this your attitude? I will make you regret what you said today. "


    After that, he went away without hesitation. Not long after that, the Chinese Martial Arts Association issued an official statement that Tang Zheng was just a clown, hype, and let us not believe what he said.


    The people who originally sneered at martial arts seized the handle. They attacked Tang Zheng in a stormy way, but those who supported Tang Zheng strongly refuted. Two groups of people quarreled on the Internet.


    Tang Zheng, the party concerned, didn''t pay attention to the gossip at all. At night, he went into the underground of the imperial city and discussed with the five clawed Golden Dragon about the dragon Yuan pill.


    "Unbridled, you are so bold that you have made up my mind and tried to make pills with my blood. This is an insult to the dragon people." Five clawed Golden Dragon is high above, angrily accuses a way.


    The outbreak of Longwei made Tang Zheng feel a strong pressure.


    However, he did not flinch back, and earnestly advised: "Jinlong, in the near future, people of Wuzong will come and kill me. If my skill is not improved quickly, it will be very passive, and my life will be threatened."


    "Didn''t I pass on your dragon magic formula?"


    "I''m the first to practice the Dragon formula. Although this skill is very powerful, it can''t make me strong overnight. So only the dragon Yuan pill is the most useful thing for me. Besides, I don''t want your life, just a few drops of blood as a medicine guide."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon stared at Tang Zheng with big eyes of lanterns. It seemed to weigh his words. After a while, he still said angrily, "the life of the dragon people is very noble. Even blood can''t be given to others casually."


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes and said, "didn''t you get hurt when you were fighting with others? Didn''t you flow a little blood?"


    "Here..." The Golden Dragon hesitated."I will increase my cultivation quickly and let you be free again. Isn''t it a win-win situation?"


    Five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes changed, and finally he snorted and said angrily, "you humans are cunning. OK, I promise you, but I tell you, this is the only time."


    Although Tang Zheng thought it was a pity, he was helpless. With a big move, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace flew out.


    "I''ll start to make pills immediately. I''ll tell you when I need dragon blood."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at him curiously and said, "you have a lot of abilities. You can make pills."


    Tang Zheng''s finger is a little bit. A purple flame burns on his finger. Although his accomplishments have increased a lot, the level of real fire has not been broken through.


    However, it''s more than enough to make pills with two kinds of real fire. A big bag of prepared herbs was put into the Danlu. With a loud bang, a flame rose in the Danlu, completely covering the herbs.


    Sizzle!


    The properties of medicinal materials are usually extracted, and the dregs of medicinal materials disappear under the burning of second grade real fire.


    In the end, all the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials gathered together and became a fist sized liquid ball, which was suspended in the Danlu furnace and whirled rapidly.


    "Now, drop the dragon blood into the nine turn alchemy furnace." Cried Tang Zheng.


    The golden dragon with five claws stretched out the dragon''s claws. The original golden scale suddenly turned bloody red. A drop of dragon blood penetrated from the surface of the scale and dropped into the Danlu.


    One burst into the sky, even covered with the purple of the real fire, and dyed the whole hall bloody red.


    Tang Zheng was very happy. The blood of the real dragon was really extraordinary. He clearly felt the strange power contained in that drop of dragon blood.


    Longyuandan is much more complex than julingdan, so Tang Zheng tied his hands to seal and slapped it on the Danlu quickly. The Danlu made a few muffled bangs and whirled rapidly. The spirit between the heaven and the earth was in disorder, as if it were surging into the Danlu.


    A few hours later, the Danlu stopped rotating. A golden light rose from the Danlu, and a fragrance filled the whole space, making people feel like immortals.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon glanced at it and said, "Skywalker, your Alchemy skill is not bad. You can make such a good pill."


    Tang Zheng secretly rejoices. This is the only chance to refine the dragon''s yuan Dan. It''s not easy to talk about the initiative blood of the five clawed Golden Dragon in the future.


    He hurriedly bent over and saw Ten Golden Dragon pills lying quietly in the furnace, exuding an attractive atmosphere.


    Ten pills, this is the result of one-time refining. Compared with his refining of polylingdan, it is much less. When jiuzhuan refining furnace was not a mysterious magic weapon, he could refine more than 20 polylingdan at one time. Now the level of jiuzhuan refining furnace has been improved, but he can only refine ten Longyuan pills, which is enough to show how difficult it is to refine.


    There is a truth in alchemy, that is, the more precious pills are, the more difficult they are to refine. There is no doubt that Longyuan pill is a precious pill.


    Tang Zheng carefully collected the ten dragon pills, and then left the imperial city. It was getting brighter. Before he could go to Liu Qingmei''s house to share the joy of the Dragon pill with her, he received a call from Dou long.


    In the early morning, Dou long called. There must be something urgent. Just listen to Dou Long''s shouting: "third, someone has given you a battle certificate. You need to be challenged."


    "The next war?" Tang Zheng is in a fog. Are those Xibei products from the Chinese Martial Arts Association dare to fight for him? Isn''t that humiliating?


    He knows what the Chinese martial arts association has done these days. The other side has issued an official statement more than once accusing Tang Zheng of malicious speculation, damaging the reputation of the martial arts association and holding him accountable.


    Tang Zheng laughed it off.


    This time he heard that someone had given him a battle certificate. He couldn''t help being curious and asked, "who gave me a battle certificate?"


    Dou long laughed and said, "third, isn''t it the Wulin assembly that is going to open recently? And your event has pushed Chinese martial arts to the forefront of the storm, and the face of the martial arts association has also been swept by you. So in order to save face, they need to hold this martial arts conference as a global competition conference, inviting all martial arts fans around the world to fight and win. "


    "Haha, the people of the martial arts association really take themselves as officials. They think everyone will sell their face. They sent invitations to many experts from other countries to invite them to the Wulin conference in the capital city. Most people ignore it, because these experts all know that the people of the martial arts association are HuaQuan and embroidered legs. It''s an insult to them to fight for the so-called champion. "


    "In the end, the martial arts association didn''t even invite an expert. However, an unexpected news came out later. A master of Thai Boxing saw your video, so he gave you a name to fight. Only if you attend the Wulin conference, he will participate."


    Tang Zheng frowned, Thai boxing, Thai Boxing master even want to challenge him?

 Chapter 349

    When Tang Zheng returned to school, his roommate was already waiting for him. They all looked very excited. Tang Zheng asked curiously, "what''s the origin of this master of Thai boxing?"


    "I just checked the information on the Internet. This man is called songba. He is the first master in Thailand. He is invincible since he was a teenager. All kinds of boxing competitions are champions. It is said that he often goes to the underground boxing world to fight black boxing and practice Kung Fu. He is very powerful. He can break a bowl of thick tree with one leg."


    Zhou Yan exclaimed, "Thai boxing is a powerful leg technique. This man''s leg is as strong as steel and iron, invincible."


    "So what? I don''t think this somba is the third player''s opponent. " Wang Shiji put it in a word.


    Dou long laughed: "of course, who is the third, the first fierce man in our Archaeology Department and the first person in Thai boxing? Just beat him down."


    "And then?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Haha, it was even more wonderful later. The martial arts association invited a real expert to join them. Since the song Ba jumped out, experts from other countries have responded, saying that you must compete before they can compete. This makes the officials of the martial arts association worried. " Dou long gloated.


    "What do they do?"


    "What can we do? Wait, I haven''t replied yet. I don''t know how to decide in the end. " Zhou Yan sniffed.


    "I don''t see how long they can hold off. It''s impossible for them to hide their ears and steal their heads all the time." Wang Shiji said.


    Jingling bell!


    The phone rang again, but this time it was the reporter. His voice was more excited. He excitedly introduced the situation to Tang Zheng, and finally said angrily: "the people of the martial arts association are so hateful. They just made a statement that you are a cheat in Kung Fu, and they will never invite you to join the Wulin assembly. Someone else''s Taiquan master sang Badu and they are still saying that you are HuaQuan embroiders legs. They are liars. Hum, I think they have ulterior motives. They don''t want to revive Chinese martial arts at all. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and asked, "since people have come to challenge them, if they hide their ears and steal their bells like this, will it help?"


    "Is their mind still unclear? Whether you win or lose, they will lose face, so simply don''t let you compete, so they can rest assured. " The reporter said to break the sinister intention of the martial arts association, "they don''t care about the responsibility of revitalizing Chinese martial arts. What they care about is their own interests."


    "What do I need to do if I fight?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The reporter''s spirit was shocked and he asked: "you are ready to fight? Are you sure of winning? That somba is not simple. "


    "Do you think I can win?" Tang Zheng asked with a faint smile


    "Of course I believe in you. I believe in Chinese martial arts." Said the reporter confidently.


    "That''s enough. You can directly tell how to fight, and then you can push this matter to the climax of public opinion." Tang Zheng asked.


    With the people of Wuzong coming to the capital, it''s impossible for Tang Zheng to keep a low profile, so he simply expressed his sense of existence to the world through this Wulin conference.


    Moreover, this is the Wulin assembly, which can more effectively associate his identity with the warrior, rather than the cultivator.


    After hearing this, the reporter pondered for a while and said: "to push this matter to the climax of public opinion, we need to carry out all-round publicity. If you are at ease, our newspaper office can publish the response book on your behalf. Hum, if the martial arts association is willing to be a shrinking turtle, then we will come by ourselves."


    "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, I will do it beautifully. I believe it will be the most important thing in my career as a journalist." The reporter was very excited.


    Tang Zheng''s statement was published on the Internet on the same day, and the paper media also fully followed up. Each newspaper reprinted Tang Zheng''s statement, accepted the challenge of songba, a master of Thai boxing, and was willing to fight any boxing master in any country to prove the strength and charm of Chinese Wushu to the world.


    Whoa!


    This is Tang Zheng''s challenge to the experts all over the world. This kind of domineering action immediately makes the public opinion as excited as taking spring medicine.


    The supporters of Chinese martial arts cry out excitedly one after another and volunteer to support Tang Zheng on the Internet.


    Kung Fu brother''s name is even louder, even comparable to many big stars.


    But there are also many doubters. Many people abuse Tang Zheng and think that he is grandstanding. These people are waiting to see Tang Zheng''s jokes.


    The most angry people are the people of the martial arts association. They don''t recognize Tang Zheng''s strength. They even believe that his kung fu is just a trick to cheat laymen.


    But this time, Tang Zheng directly bypassed them and launched a challenge to the experts all over the world, which was equivalent to beating them in the face. No one has dared to do this for so many years, because the real martial arts experts don''t care about these clowns.


    The martial arts association immediately issued an official statement, saying that Tang Zheng was discrediting martial arts. At that time, his HuaQuan embroidered legs were inferior to those of experts from other countries. That''s the most heinous crime. This is the sinister intention of foreign forces. We must be on guard and never let Tang Zheng succeed.Tang Zheng''s counterattack was also very quick. According to the reporter, if the people of the martial arts association think he is not qualified, they can challenge him first.


    The public opinion is hotter now, but the statements of experts from other countries have pushed this matter to the climax.


    All kinds of martial arts experts from other countries are coming to China to accept Tang Zheng''s challenge, which is equivalent to their admitting that Tang Zheng''s level is not like the martial arts association''s saying that it is flower boxing and leg embroidery, but real kung fu.


    The martial arts association was dumbfounded immediately, and they realized that Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu was not fake, but real. These officials who only knew how to embroider legs and fists knew their predicament immediately, and they were in a dilemma.


    The Wulin conference they held immediately turned into a laughingstock, and no one dared to challenge Tang Zheng, which made Tang Zheng a real celebrity in Yanjing University. Every time he went there, he was pointed by others. Many people came directly to cheer him up and let him clean up those foreign fighters.


    Tang Zheng has tasted the taste of being a famous person, but his mind is very calm, which makes Li Xiaotian, who is still with him, sneer: "you are the cultivator, you bully those so-called experts, is it interesting?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "where am I going to bully them? To be honest, there are experts in other countries, such as island countries. You can see the strength of each other among the 100000 mountains. That''s a real expert. "


    "You''re building the foundation now. Don''t you want to make fun of yourself by teasing the experts of those countries like this, in case you fail?" Asked Li Xiaotian in bewilderment.


    "There are some things in the world that must be done by someone. If someone doesn''t do them and I don''t do them, then no one will do them. In the past, it was because of this that Chinese martial arts fell into this awkward situation. Although I am not a martial artist, I also had a martial arts dream when I was young. I want to do something for martial arts as much as I can. " Tang Zheng''s words are sincere.


    When Li Xiaotian heard this, her face slightly changed. She was a martial artist, but she never thought about this problem. She didn''t care about other people''s views on martial artists. As for the decline of Chinese martial arts, it had nothing to do with her.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, she could not help being a little ashamed of herself. However, the dignity of Chinese martial arts needs a cultivator to maintain, which must be said to be the shame of many martial artists.


    "Your mind is very good, but some people may not understand you. Don''t the people in the martial arts association always smear you?" Li Xiaotian said.


    Tang Zheng laughed contemptuously: "there will always be some clowns in the world. If you pay attention to them, don''t you worry about yourself. I just need to do my own thing well."


    "Are you not afraid of Wuzong coming to deal with you again when you are so blatant?"


    "As long as you don''t disclose my identity, Wuzong will always be afraid to deal with me. In fact, the more famous I am, I''m afraid that Wuzong''s dating is prudent." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s what you''re planning. You''re smart."


    The two didn''t continue to talk in depth, because he was told to go to the college office building, where he met Yan Liang and another middle-aged man.


    The man''s brows were locked and he was not good at looking at Tang Zheng.


    Yan Liang''s eyes to Tang Zheng are rather complicated. Last time, Tang Zheng ate a flat in front of Qi Shaowen. Later, the president even criticized him, making him secretly hate Tang Zheng.


    However, Tang Zheng has the support of Qi Shaowen, and he can''t help each other. This time, Tang Zheng made another big disturbance, became the focus of public opinion, and hit the face of the martial arts association severely.


    Yan Liang hates and fears Tang Zheng even more, but today he is elated and excited, because Yu Zhankui, the chairman of the martial arts association, has found the school, and in front of the school leader, he gives Tang Zheng a good scolding.


    Yu Zhankui is not an ordinary person, but a real official. He is the leader of the martial arts association, deputy department level officials, and the Wulin Association.


    Yan Liang is Tang Zheng''s counselor of this term. Finally, he was entrusted with a heavy task by the school, and let Yan Liang cooperate with Yu Zhankui to deal with Tang Zheng''s affairs.


    Yan Liang, with the sword of Shangfang, said proudly, "Tang Zheng, you have done such a bad thing this time. Do you know what''s wrong with the school and the martial arts association?"


    Tang Zheng did not know why. The sharp criticism made him angry. He didn''t have a good face. He retorted, "hum, give me a big hat, right? You''re not qualified."


    Yan Liangfeng''s comments are not good at all. Tang Zheng heard that he accepted many gifts from the cadres of the student union, and then promised the positions of other people''s cadres.


    Yan Liang''s heart is happy. The more you dance, the more happy I am. In this way, chairman Yu of the martial arts association will sit in front of you and see what good fruit he will give you.


    Do you think I can''t help you with Qi Shaowen''s support? You are so wrong, so tender, and the society is so complex. There are tens of millions of ways to help you. This is a good chance.


    Yu Zhankui heard the words, and as expected, his face was as cold as frost. He shouted, "what''s your style?"

 Chapter 350

    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked at the man he had never met before. He choked, "what''s your style?"


    "Nonsense, it''s nonsense. Is that what you Yanjing University teach?" Yu Zhankui was furious.


    This kind of official master who is used to being superior to others. When you see a young man, you dare to challenge his majesty. Of course, you are very angry.


    "Tang Zheng, this is chairman Yu Zhankui of the martial arts association. It''s presumptuous of you to talk like this." Yan Liang scolded and strongly defended Yu Zhankui''s majesty.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp, and the other side was actually the chairman of the martial arts association. That is to say, he repeatedly declared that Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu was HuaQuan and embroidered legs, saying that he was grandiose.


    Tang Zheng''s face gradually showed a hostile look. He said with a fist: "it''s the chairman of the martial arts association. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s face became relaxed, it seemed that he wanted to be soft. Yu Zhankui''s face was full of contentment, and he said that his name was really big enough, and he was afraid of him after all.


    Yan Liang''s face darkened. The boy knew that he was afraid. It was unexpected, so they could not intensify their contradiction.


    "Hum, Tang Zheng, you should immediately make a statement, obey the management of the association, and cancel the engagement with those people." Yu Zhankui said proudly.


    Tang Zheng is funny. He is really a green onion himself. He is not eager to turn over his face. Instead, he asks, "Oh, please tell me what else you want."


    Yu Zhankui''s expression became more and more arrogant, saying: "in addition, apologize to the association in public, for his irresponsible remarks before, and for defaming the reputation of the association."


    "Is it? What else? " Tang Zheng asked with a smile, his eyes narrowed into a thin line, as if man and animal were harmless.


    Li Xiaotian stood aside and said nothing. He watched with interest. When he saw Tang Zheng''s face, she also saw a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "And..." Yu Zhankui was stupefied for a moment. He didn''t seem to expect Tang Zheng to be so knowledgeable. After a pause, he said, "I haven''t thought about other things yet. When we think about them, I will tell you."


    The smile on Tang Zheng''s face was even more full, but there was a chill in his eyes. "Since chairman Yu is a senior, I have a bad request," he said


    "Oh, what is it? Let me hear it. " Yu Zhankui thought that he had completely occupied the initiative and awed Tang Zheng.


    "I want to ask about your Kung Fu." Tang Zheng said loudly.


    "Kung Fu?" Yu Zhankui was stupefied for a while. He only knows Kung Fu. Where is Tang Zheng''s opponent? What''s more, he relies on his official identity rather than real kung fu.


    However, he disguised it very well and said grandly, "you have a good attitude of learning modestly, but I can''t bully the younger generation. If you are hurt, it''s not good."


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows how much weight the other party has, but he won''t be cheated by the other party''s three words and two words. "I''m not worried about injury, please give me some advice."


    Tang Zheng''s feet rubbed forward, and he drew closer to each other, almost touching his face. Yu Zhankui was frightened and hurriedly backed away.


    But how could Tang Zheng let him escape? When he made a flash, he grabbed each other''s arm directly. With a click, the two arms of each other were directly removed and drooped limply. His face was even more frightened and painful.


    "You --"


    before Yu Zhankui said anything, Tang Zheng''s palms were printed on his chest. With a strong breath, Yu Zhankui flew out directly and ran into the wall in a mess.


    "Ah!" Yu Zhankui screamed bitterly, and Yan Liang sat down on the ground in fear, which was totally beyond his expectation. What''s more, Tang Zheng''s stormy attack stunned him. He realized how terrible Tang Zheng''s strength was.


    If Tang Zheng does this to him, his life will be in danger.


    "If you dare to hurt me, I will sue you. I will let Yanjing University dismiss you." Yu Zhankui growled.


    Tang Zheng said scornfully, "sue me? Then you can sue as much as you like. Don''t you boast of being a senior? It''s right that I ask you for advice. If I hurt you, it''s just that you are not skilled. "


    Yu Zhankui was speechless.


    "Well, I tell you, you are too young to put on airs in front of me. You know how much the inaction of your martial arts association has done to Chinese martial arts


    "I......"


    "If you have any moves, please let them out. I''ll go on one by one. As for you want me to drop out, ha ha, it depends on whether you have the qualification." After that, he stared at Yan Liang again.


    Yan Liang was cold all over, trembling back, and said, "Tang Zheng, what are you going to do?"


    "Yan counselor, I have no grudge with you in the past and no grudge with you in the recent days. If you really treat me as a student who can knead at will, I will tell you that you will be very miserable. You can do it yourself. Students come to school to study, not be yelled at by you and do whatever you want."


    "Tang Zheng, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean to target you." Yan Liang said, shaking his head like a rattle."Well, you know it." Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian leave the college office building.


    "You are not afraid of chairman Yu''s revenge? I don''t think he is a good stubble. If you hurt him and sweep his face, he won''t give up Li Xiaotian asked with a smile.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "that''s right in my mind. I''m looking forward to his revenge. Only in this way can I involve his interest groups. Don''t you think it''s strange what the martial arts association has done these years? "


    "Oh, what''s strange?" Li Xiaotian asked curiously that the people who left the palace were well-informed, but they never paid attention to such irrelevant organizations as the martial arts association.


    "How many experts are invited to the so-called Wulin conference held by the martial arts association? Hum, they are fooling the common people, but the common people are not stupid. They gradually see through the true faces of these so-called experts. So now the Wulin assembly is becoming less and less attractive, and there are not many followers. Even many common people think that Chinese martial arts are gimmicks, which have no combat power at all, and have no comparability with those foreign boxing. In this way, isn''t the martial arts association cutting its own way? " Tang Zheng said.


    "Eh?" Li Xiaotian looked puzzled. "I haven''t thought of this problem before. Isn''t it inconsistent to listen to your analysis of the martial arts association? It''s not in their interest at all. "


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something fishy in it, but I haven''t figured out the mystery yet."


    During the conversation, Yu Zhankui walked out of the office building with his arms down. His face was grim. At this time, a car stopped in front of him, and he went in and disappeared.


    "What shall we do?"


    "Since there are so many mysteries, of course, it''s to catch up and see what they are. Don''t you also say that he won''t give up? Let''s see what kind of retaliation he will have. " Tang Zheng said.


    As soon as Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, she was a fearless person, so she nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    The other side''s speed is not very fast, two people like the whirlwind general followed up, far saw this car into a high-end villa.


    The two men quietly turned inside and dived into the villa, and immediately heard Yu Zhankui''s angry voice: "I must kill that boy, dare to hurt me, and never let him be better."


    "Tang Zheng is not a general character. You haven''t heard of his name, so you will lose money in his hands." Another said.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian saw the master of the voice. This is a white man with a very different appearance from Chinese people.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian look at each other and feel each other''s doubts. How does this Yu Zhankui mix with foreigners.


    Tang Zheng''s inspiration seems to be enlightened.


    "Mr. wells, what is the origin of that boy?" Asked Yu Zhankui curiously.


    "Ha ha, his origin is not simple. He is a real warrior and has a lot to do with the Ye family." Wells said.


    Tang Zheng was horrified to hear that the foreigner knew him so well, and knew his relationship with Ye''s family. After all, his stories in longxiangshan were all spread in a small high-level circle, which ordinary people didn''t know.


    But this foreigner even knew it, which means that the identity of the other side is not ordinary.


    "You mean the Ye family in the capital?" Yu Zhankui was shocked.


    "Besides this ye family, who dares to call it the Ye family?" Wells smiled mysteriously.


    "He has such a hard back, how can we fight him?" Yu Zhankui looks like the earth.


    "Don''t you have us behind you? With our support, even the Ye family, how can we be afraid? " Said wells without fear.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was slightly shocked. What is the origin of this wells? Even the Ye family is not afraid of it. You should know that ordinary forces cannot resist the Ye family''s huge family at all.


    Yu Zhankui seemed to think of the origin of wells. The color of panic faded away and he squeezed out a smile and said, "yes, with the help of Mr. wells, the Ye family is not afraid."


    "Besides, the capital city is not just the Ye family. Other families have long coveted the Ye family. We are not fighting alone, but we have allies. When we fight against the Ye family together, Tang Zheng will not be enough. There is only one way to die." Said wells confidently.


    Yu Zhankui''s eyes brightened and said, "yes, we must kill this boy."


    "It''s enough for you to do your own thing well. The Wulin conference must continue to be held, so that the public will lose confidence in countless Chinese martial arts. Only in this way can Chinese martial arts really disappear from the world."


    There was an unnatural look on Yu Zhankui''s face.


    Welles has a panoramic view and says: "your wife and children are all abroad, and you are an official, so you should make more profits for yourself. Besides, the life of Chinese martial arts has expired. As long as you add the last fire and completely wipe it out of the world, then you can go abroad to have fun. The investigation and punishment of corrupt officials in this country is becoming more and more severe. You should not take advantage of the fact that you have not yet done a final fight It''s too late. "

 Chapter 351

    Yu Zhankui was moved, clenched his teeth and nodded: "OK, I''ve done this step anyway. I''ll do it for the last time. Then I''ll go abroad and get together with my family."


    The contemptuousness in wells'' eyes disappeared. These Chinese people with only interests in their eyes ignored the essence left by their ancestors and abandoned them like an old shoe. No wonder so many people in the world despised them.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are so thrilled that they collude for their own interests. It''s shameless for them.


    It''s no wonder that so many people have criticized Chinese martial arts in recent years, and it''s driven by an overwhelming number of foreign forces.


    Li laughs at the murderous spirit in the sky''s eyes. He wants to rush out and give the two results. But Tang Zheng stops and shakes his head to her.


    Li Xiaotian murmured and held back.


    "Chinese martial arts is the soul and courage of the people of this country. If Chinese martial arts are eliminated, there will be no soul in this country. In the future, we will return to this land again and take the resources of this land as our own. Ha ha, chairman Yu, you have made great contributions. We will never forget you." Wells made no secret of his purpose and laughed.


    Yu Zhankui smiles and looks embarrassed.


    "President Yu, you will be the people of our Western Empire in the future. It''s all your credit. You should be happy. This society is a weak country, so it should be eliminated." Wells patted Yu on the shoulder and said.


    Yu Zhankui took a deep breath and said with relief, "yes, I understand. Mr. wells, don''t worry. I will do it."


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian quit the villa. Li Xiaotian asked angrily, "why don''t you let me kill these two traitors?"


    "What''s the use of killing them?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course, it''s useful. This kind of person should not exist in the world. I thought Yu Zhankui was a guy fishing for fame. I didn''t expect that he was far more than a traitor who sold the national interests."


    Although the secret organization of leaving the palace doesn''t care much about the world, it''s still Chinese after all. What wells is plotting is not just a little bit of interests, but the whole country and nation. This is an attempt to subjugate the country and exterminate the species.


    This is not to eliminate the Chinese nation from the body, but to destroy the faith from the spirit. This is the most dangerous thing. A person or a nation can only become a walking corpse without spiritual support.


    "Kill one Yu Zhankui and other Zhang Zhankui. Zhao Zhankui colludes with them. Are you finished?"


    Li Gong stared and said, "is there no real patriot in this country?"


    "Of course, but this country has a large number of people and a lot of moths, so we have to kill the plot from the source. The source is the forces behind wells. Now we kill them, we can only scare them. It will be difficult to find them later. Besides, there must be more than one Yu Zhankui they collude with in China. There must be other despicable people colluding with them. Didn''t you hear that he just said there were other big families colluding with them? We should find out more about that. " Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian gradually calmed down. Yes, we must pull out this cancer from the source, otherwise killing one or two people can only be a quick one, and it is impossible to break up the plot.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. What do you say?" Li Xiaotian is impressed with Tang Zheng and asks for advice modestly.


    "Aren''t you good at collecting information when you leave the palace? Of course, you need to leave the palace to help. "


    Without hesitation, Li Xiaotian promised, "OK, I''ll send someone to collect the information. This time, I want to completely disrupt their plot."


    Tang Zheng didn''t tell the news to others so as not to let the news out. Li Xiaotian went to investigate the matter. He had no oil bottle and was more free to move.


    At night, he came to Liu Qingmei''s house. He expected that there would be a big storm in the future. He must improve his strength as soon as possible to deal with this crisis.


    He and Liu Qingmei lingered for a while, then took out longyuandan. Tang Zheng looked at longyuandan curiously and asked, "what is this?"


    "Dan Yao can help us improve our accomplishments. I can''t protect you all the time, so I have to let you have the power of self-protection."


    Liu Qingmei is very happy. Since she practiced, she has also tasted the benefits of practice. Not only her skin is better, but also people are more energetic. She is as young as a few years.


    "Is this pill so magical?" Liu Qingmei asked incredulously.


    "Of course, I''m not sure how much cultivation it can improve, so I''ll try it first to understand its properties." Tang Zheng said.


    "It''s not dangerous, is it?"


    "Of course not." Tang Zheng smiled faintly. In fact, he didn''t know whether there was any danger. The normal longyuandan used the blood of Jiaolong, while Tang Zheng used a lot of advanced real dragon blood this time, so he had no bottom in his heart.


    "Take it first, and I will protect you." Liu Qingmei said.


    Tang Zheng sat down with his knees crossed, adjusted his breath, and took the dragon Yuan pill. At the entrance of the dragon Yuan pill, it was like the explosion of an energy bomb. A powerful energy rushed from his throat to the eight channels of the classic. In a moment, Tang Zheng felt as if he had thrown himself into the furnace.He snorted and hurriedly used his kung fu. The ancient scroll and the Dragon formula were running at the same time. The real Qi rolled up like a surging and roaring river, rushing through his channels, as if to tear his body apart.


    He had sweat on his forehead and pain on his face. When Liu Qingmei saw this, he was shocked and cried out to Tang Zheng, but he didn''t respond.


    She was at a loss, but she did not dare to move Tang Zheng. She could only look at him anxiously and prayed: "Tang Zheng, you must not have an accident. Why is this dragon Yuan pill so powerful? Is it a panacea or a poison that makes him so miserable?"


    Although Tang Zheng was very painful, he still kept his mind and spirit, kept running the ancient scroll and Dragon God formula, and the restless Qi continued to jump up and down, climbing.


    Whoosh!


    The original Qi of seven inches suddenly jumped to eight inches, and it didn''t stop, as if to break his body.


    He involuntarily screamed and said, "I depend on it. Why is this dragon Yuan pill so domineering? Even the pure Yang power in my body has been mobilized. Is it necessary to explode and die?"


    Liu Qingmei saw that his cheeks were turning red, just like a soldering iron. Soon, his body began to smoke, and finally his clothes ignited directly.


    She gave a scream.


    But in an instant, the fire went out again, because his clothes burned out in an instant, and he became naked.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingmei, who has been close to his skin, is next to him. If other people, they will be embarrassed.


    He became red all over, and even under him, he became a giant.


    Liu Qingmei glanced at him, a little red on his face, and said angrily, "how can this guy be uneasy when practicing?"


    Xiaobai watched with interest. The little guy didn''t worry about Tang Zheng at all. After glancing at him, he put his attention into the porcelain bottle containing longyuandan.


    Holding the porcelain bottle, the little guy gently poured out a dragon pill. Looking left, it was quiet, with a happy color in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    His little claw directly threw one into his mouth. When he saw it, his eyes were more and more bright red. The last flame was burning in his eyes, and his white hair began to change, turning red little by little. At last, his whole body was burning.


    "Ah!" Liu Qingmei was shocked by the accident. She didn''t know what happened. When she saw the open porcelain vase, she suddenly realized that Xiaobai had eaten the dragon Yuan pill.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s appearance, she also knew the consequences of eating longyuandan. But Xiaobai even stole it. What would happen?


    She doesn''t know the magic of Xiaobai. She usually treats Xiaobai as a little dog. This time, when she saw that Xiaobai ate longyuandan, she was helpless.


    Xiaobai didn''t show the color of pain like Tang Zheng, but she was very excited, her eyes were bright, her mouth was squeaking, her hind legs were kicking, she jumped up and jumped to the wardrobe.


    Liu Qingmei screams. Is this little guy going to light up the whole room? Isn''t Tang Zheng dangerous?


    But her worry was obviously superfluous. The flame outside the little guy''s body didn''t ignite anything. It was quite magical.


    At that time, I saw a small figure jumping up and down in the room like a fire, accompanied by a squeak.


    Liu Qingmei was stunned. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for Xiaobai, but in any case, he had to watch it change.


    Soon, her attention was attracted by Tang Zheng again. Tang Zheng''s body became more and more red. It really seemed to burn up, especially the pain on her face.


    "No, he''s suffering a lot. I have to do something for him." Liu Qingmei mutters to herself, pondering how to help him.


    Suddenly, a movement occurred in her mind, remembering the secret that Tang Zheng told her that he was the holy body of Nine Yang. If the pure Yang force broke out, it must be the neutralization of pure Yin force. This look is about to burn. It must be the explosion of pure Yang force, and it must be the neutralization of pure Yin force.


    Where does pure Yin come from? From her body, of course.


    Without hesitation, she undressed and untied. Her white skin gradually exposed in the air. Her hands touched Tang Zheng''s skin.


    There was a burning smell of barbecue, and she immediately groaned and groaned painfully, frowned, but she could bear the pain without flinching.


    She knew that she was Tang Zheng''s last hope and could not flinch. Even if she was scalded, she would not hesitate to do so. So, her whole body leaned against Tang Zheng, and a burst of blue smoke came out, and she felt the skin and flesh of her body were all the same.


    She clenched her teeth, pointed at the spot and sat down.


    [author''s extraneous remarks]: in chapter three, only three chapters can be updated. Please find time to fill in the remaining two chapters.

 Chapter 352

    A blazing flame of energy rushed into Liu Qingmei''s body, but the pure Yin power in her body suddenly burst out, and the cool feeling like the tide neutralized the blazing energy.


    Liu Qingmei faints directly under the impact of this energy, but their bodies still maintain the most intimate contact.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was about to explode, but suddenly a pure Yin force rushed into his body, and instantly suppressed the violent pure Yang force.


    The two forces and the energy of longyuandan reflect each other. They quickly turn into real Qi. They soar from eight inches to nine inches. At last, they directly break through the porch. They only listen to the thunderous abnormal sounds in his Dantian. He radiates red light all over, covering Liu Qingmei.


    The red light disappeared only when the fish belly was white in the sky, revealing two red naked people. Liu Qingmei''s skin, which had been scalded, was as good as before, like lanolin, shining white.


    They opened their eyes and saw the intimate contact. Liu Qingmei''s face was flushed. However, they still asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He already knows what happened. At the critical moment of his life and death, Liu Qingmei gives up her life to save him and pulls him back from the ghost gate.


    He can''t help but feel still frightened. The Dragon pill he made is far beyond the original one. The energy of the real dragon blood is so terrible that it directly detonates his pure Yang body, which makes the crisis of his body explosion and death break out early.


    If Liu Qingmei didn''t use the most primitive method to transfer the pure Yin power in her body to him, he would really burst and die.


    However, after a walk in the Guimen pass, his gains were also huge. His accomplishments soared again and again, and he even directly broke through to the first level of Bigu, which is equivalent to the martial artist of the first level of inborn.


    In addition, he found that the real fire in the sea had also made a qualitative leap, turning into a real fire of three grades, with a dark purple flame and a seductive taste.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng opens his palm, and a real fire of three tastes burns in his palm. The fire beats, as if it could burn everything.


    "Ah, Tang Zheng, my skill has also increased." Suddenly, Liu Qingmei could not bear the surprise and cried excitedly. -+


    "eh, longyuandan not only increases my accomplishments, but also makes you leap two levels in one face, reaching the accomplishments of three refined products." Tang Zheng was also surprised.


    It took him nearly a month to cultivate the three products of Qi refining, but Liu Qingmei obviously only had a few days.


    However, if you think about it, you will be relieved. This is the function of longyuandan. Part of longyuandan''s energy has been transferred to her body. Her skill is not high. Under the function of longyuandan, she will naturally move forward at a high speed.


    Liu Qingmei was originally holding the determination to save people, but she was overjoyed.


    "Thank you, sister Mei. Without you, I was in danger last night." Tang Zheng thanked sincerely.


    Liu Qingmei smiled: "you are my lover. They are one. Can I still die?"


    Tang Zheng held her in his arms, and the two bodies were tightly fitted together. Liu Qingmei couldn''t help but gasping and said, "don''t move."


    Tang Zheng deliberately straightened himself up, and Liu Qingmei exclaimed, "Xiaobai is by the side."


    "Xiaobai." Tang Zheng looked around and saw that the little guy was lying on one side, as if he was asleep. "It doesn''t matter. He is asleep."


    Early in the morning, their hormones soared, and Liu Qingmei became emotional. Soon, the battle began.


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, Liu Qingmei felt as if she had scattered her frame, lying on the bed contentedly, with deep feelings in her eyes.


    Tang Zheng goes to Xiaobai. He is surprised to hear that Xiaobai made a strange noise after eating longyuandan last night. He plays with Xiaobai, and the little guy wakes up and opens his big round eyes.


    Eh?


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the red color in the little guy''s eyes became more intense, and his hair became whiter without any impurities.


    "Xiaobai seems to have changed." Tang Zheng doesn''t know what kind of animal Xiaobai is, and he is curious about what he will eventually look like.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai shouts and is in a good mood. He goes to the porcelain bottle next to the dragon Yuan pill. It seems that he wants to eat it again.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly put it away, and Xiaobai immediately tooted his mouth. He was quite dissatisfied, as if he was complaining that Tang Zheng was a cheapskate.


    Tang Zheng is not mean. This long yuan Dan is really too fierce. Xiaobai doesn''t know the weight. If he eats too much, will it cause any bad consequences? He has no full assurance, so he would rather not let it eat.


    Moreover, he can''t eat any more. He can''t take it until his strength is consolidated and reaches a certain stage. Otherwise, Liu Qingmei''s pure Yin power won''t save him from another explosion crisis.


    He collected the remaining eight dragon Yuan pills, and passed on some spells of Liu Qingmei to let her practice at home. When she reached the level of practicing Qi, she could practice the most elementary spells, and then she could have self-protection.


    When Tang Zheng returned to school, Li Xiaotian found him. He felt that his temperament seemed to have changed a lot, but he didn''t ask more, but told him the results of his investigation on wells and Yu Zhankui.The intelligence system of the imperial palace is really powerful. In just one night, it was found that wells was a member of the Rockefeller family of the Western Empire. This family is the largest in the Western Empire. It is very rich and has great influence on politics, military and business.


    There are many big families in China, but the Western Empire is the only one. The Rockefeller family influences the whole country.


    But I didn''t think that the Rockefellers were plotting not commercial interests, but the interests of a country, that is to say, the conspiracy of the Western Empire.


    They want to destroy the spirit of the Chinese people in this way, with sinister intentions.


    The Rockefellers have been secretly deployed in China for many years. Many officials have been bought by them and become their accomplices in seizing interests.


    "The plot must be whitewashed." Li laughs and swears.


    "Of course, but did you find any follow-up action?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Li Xiaotian shook his head and said, "the other party is very secretive. They haven''t found it yet, but they will definitely take action against you. I think they will see each other in the next two days."


    Soon after dawn, the Martial Arts Association sent an invitation to the martial arts masters all over the world to participate in the Wulin conference again. However, many rejected masters agreed, and came in a rush. In a few days, a large number of experts gathered in the capital.


    This time, the Martial Arts Association showed its face again. The face that was swept away by Tang Zheng earned back. Everyone''s attention was drawn back to the martial arts association.


    The Martial Arts Association issued a statement that these experts will participate in the Wulin assembly. If they want to fight with them, they must sign up for the Wulin assembly, and the name of the place named Tang Zheng is no exception.


    Tang Zheng originally hoped to fight with these people independently of the martial arts association. Unexpectedly, the martial arts association got involved again. Strangely, all the experts who were originally dismissive of the Martial Arts Association agreed.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian immediately guessed this.


    "Third, the martial arts association just announced that a press conference will be held in Shangri La Hotel this afternoon to announce the event of the Wulin conference. At that time, experts from all countries will appear one by one, and the time for domestic application will also be cut off at the conference." Dou long and his three men came panting.


    "The martial arts association is so despicable that it didn''t inform you at all. I don''t think they wanted you to compete at all." They also know that the chairman of the martial arts association was beaten by Tang zhengpang a few days ago. They think it is the other party''s deliberate revenge.


    Tang Zheng understood that things were far more complicated than they thought, and the purpose of the martial arts association was twofold.


    First of all, if Tang Zheng doesn''t attend the Wulin conference, the experts of all countries will not fight with him, and will beat the other Chinese players in the competition one by one in full view of the public. This is undoubtedly the most fatal blow to Chinese martial arts. From then on, Chinese martial arts will completely lose the hearts of the people and never recover.


    Qier, if Tang Zheng has participated in the Wulin conference, that is to bow to the martial arts association, and the martial arts association has earned face. As for the other side''s other tactics to defeat Tang Zheng in the subsequent competitions, it''s unexpected for the time being.


    Li Xiaotian suddenly understood this and was furious: "this martial arts association is so hateful that we went to smash their arena."


    "Yes, it''s humiliating for the martial arts association to make a scene." Dou long and several others agreed, "these officials don''t do business for a day. They try to figure out some sinister ways to harm people."


    Tang Zheng sneered: "after all, their small means can''t make it to the top of the world. If they want to use this method to my army, how can I make them happy? I want them to steal chickens and not eat rice."


    "Oh, what are you going to do?" A few people are curious.


    "I''ll know then." Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously. He and Li Xiaotian go straight to Shangri La Hotel. There are people outside the hotel.


    The debate on martial arts has been raging, which has attracted the attention of many people. When it is heard that a conference will be held, both the Tingwu school and the Daowu school have come.


    However, these two groups of people have quarreled outside the hotel. The online battle has turned to face-to-face, blushing and thick neck. There is a sign that they will start without saying a word.


    The security guard of the hotel is in a cold sweat. These hundreds of people can be stopped by several of them. At this time, more than ten cars drive to the door of the hotel, and a person gets out of the car.


    At that time, the gas field changed in an instant, because the faces of the people coming down from these ten cars were different, many of them were foreign faces, cockily raising their necks, as if they were superior.


    One of them glanced at both sides of the quarrel and sneered scornfully: "the weak will only speak out, the strong will use their fists to solve the problem."


    He said and shook his fist.


    He said it in Chinese. When people heard it, they were furious and stared at him. He was obviously an expert. His bones were thick, his muscles were strong and strong, and his tendons were exposed. He was like a little snake wrapped around his arm, which was extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 353

    One of the martial arts sects was furious and rushed up directly. He asked qualitatively, "who do you say is the weak?"


    The westerner said in a domineering way, "of course, you are. Ha ha! What are the abilities of a group of people who can only talk. "


    "Who are you? Dare to come to our country and talk? "


    "I''m an expert invited by your martial arts association to compete. I''ll defeat you and let you see what the real strength is."


    "You won''t succeed. Our Kung Fu will beat you to pieces."


    "Well, do you mean the young man? In general, it''s a dream to surpass me. You Chinese people have always been weak. It was like this a hundred years ago, and it''s still like this. It''s impossible to change forever. " Said the westerner contemptuously.


    The one hundred years ago is the most humiliating one in the history of Chinese history, which can''t be recalled. Because of its weak national strength, it was broken by the hard ships and guns of the Western Empire, thus signing many unequal treaties of humiliation and humiliation.


    After more than 100 years, these Westerners still think that Chinese people can bully at will. It''s really damned.


    What can be tolerated is intolerable.


    When this words stabbed the hornet nest, many people shouted: "what do you say, believe it or not I smoke you?"


    "Yes, take this foreign devil and hit him hard!" The crowd was excited.


    However, the Westerners were not afraid of it. Instead, they said provocatively, "look, I''ll say you can only talk. When it comes to real strength, each of you is a turtle. Ha ha."


    Everyone is red in the face and red in the ear, but the other side is an expert. Everyone knows that they are just an ordinary person, not the opponent of the other side at all, so they dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    At this time, the staff of the Martial Arts Association came out and shouted, "what are you shouting about? This is a distinguished guest. How can you be rude to the distinguished guest?"


    Hearing this, the martial school was furious: "your mother Bi, this man insults our country, and you speak for him."


    "A group of boring people," said the staff, dismissing Said to many fighters, said: "everyone, please come inside, the conference will start soon."


    Many fighters smile and turn around and walk inside.


    "Stop!" "No one challenges you, then I challenge you. I want you to apologize for what you just said. Chinese people can''t insult you," the Tingwu sect shouted


    "I will insult you. What can you do? Are you my opponent? I can crush you with one finger! " Said the Westerners contemptuously.


    "I will not allow you to insult the Chinese!" With a loud roar from Tingwu faction, they rushed up, and the Westerners punched each other directly on the chest.


    Bang!


    The martial arts school fell to the ground in embarrassment and couldn''t get up in pain.


    "Too weak to mention." Western humanity.


    Ha ha!


    A lot of other fighters joined up loudly.


    At that time, other people were angry and pointed out why they wanted to start. At that time, the staff of the martial arts association stood up and shouted, "what are you doing? It''s clear that this man is the first to fight. He deserves to be beaten. If he is not killed, he will die. "


    This is the abuse of our compatriots, which makes us even more angry. No wonder foreigners look down on Chinese people. Even among our compatriots, there are so many running dogs, which is why others look down on them.


    Tang Zheng walked into the crowd and saw this scene. When the time came, evil fire ran straight. The martial arts association really rotted to the bone. The upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked. It''s no wonder that there were such subordinate staff members as Yu Zhankui, a traitor seeking national glory.


    Seeing that the other side helped foreigners to insult their compatriots, Tang Zheng went over with a gloomy face and said, "please apologize to this gentleman?"


    "Who are you?" The staff didn''t recognize Tang Zheng.


    "I am a Chinese."


    The staff turned their lips and looked down. "Get out of the way, there''s no place for you to talk."


    "Are you still a Chinese?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It''s none of your business. You want to fight, right?" The staff also learned some kung fu skills. When Tang Zheng deliberately picked up a fault and made him lose face in front of the foreign guests, the anger in his heart also shot up. "In this case, you are looking for all this yourself."


    After all, one move of the catcher will catch Tang Zheng''s wrist.


    Tang Zheng''s hand is as fast as lightning. He grabs the opponent''s arm with his backhand, grabs him first, and then snaps, directly breaking him.


    This time, he didn''t take off his arm, but directly broke his arm. Because the other side was Chinese, but he helped tyranny, which was even more hateful, so Tang Zheng was even more ruthless.


    The staff cried out in silence, and the others watched in disbelief.


    The man was so quick that he broke his arm before he could see how he did it.


    In addition, he is too brave to fight in the press conference of the martial arts association. This is just to play in the face of the martial arts association.


    "Ah, I recognize. Isn''t this kung fu man?" All of a sudden, a exclamation said, after his warning, others also reflected that this man is not a famous Kung Fu brother?He even came to the hotel and taught the martial arts association so cleanly. He was so relieved. Many people in the martial arts school cried out excitedly: "brother Kung Fu, we support you. You are so kind. It''s hateful to teach these pickpockets a lesson."


    Tang Zheng nodded to the excited crowd, then squatted down to hold the fighting sect, and asked, "how are you hurt?"


    The other side looked at Tang Zheng excitedly and seemed to forget his pain. He said, "brother Kung Fu, it''s really you. I know you will come and defeat those who don''t believe in Chinese martial arts. You are the best. I''ll stand by you in the end."


    "Thank you. It is because of you that Chinese martial arts can be handed down endlessly. When people talk about Chinese martial arts decades and hundreds of years later, they have your contribution. Without your trust and support, the inheritance of Chinese martial arts will be influenced by some other useful people." Tang Zheng said.


    Hearing this, the other side asked incredulously, "I''m not a martial artist. Do I have any credit for the inheritance of martial arts?"


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly, "of course."


    "Well, I have believed in Chinese martial arts for so many years. I promise that I will continue to believe in it in the future, my son and my grandson."


    "Yes, we will all believe it." The martial arts are very excited.


    However, at any time, there will be some clowns jumping out, only listening to a man with strange looks and disdain: "it''s better to say than to sing. Martial arts should be based on real skills, not on the skin of the mouth. It''s a female cannon, not a martial artist."


    "Yes, these people are just showing off their words. I don''t think they have any ability. Wash them and go back to sleep as soon as possible. Don''t be a disgrace." This is the man of Daowu sect.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. There are always a small group of people in any country who think they are smart, but they always do the things that relatives hurt enemies.


    "Are you Kung Fu brother?" All of a sudden, a voice interrupted Tang Zheng''s thoughts, only to see that the Western man who started earlier came to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng helped up the Tingwu sect and said, "I am you."


    "Well, there''s a little skill, but I think that''s all for you." The westerner said with his head askew.


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng pointed to the other party and said, "you just said something bad, hurt many people and hurt the feelings of Chinese people. I want you to apologize for your words and deeds."


    "Ha ha, you want me to apologize?" The Westerners seemed to laugh at the big joke.


    "Yes, the place you stand is not your western empire, but the land of China. But you insult the Chinese people openly. If you don''t apologize, then you can''t walk away from the country." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a big joke. What skill do you have to say that? Just embroider your legs with your flower fist? " This westerner has seen the video of Tang Zheng''s battle. Although he admits that the other side is not ordinary HuaQuan and embroidered legs, he still has the confidence to defeat Tang Zheng.


    "Well, I''ll know if I have the ability after trying."


    "Well, although the Wulin conference hasn''t started yet, I don''t mind a warm-up fight. Come on, let me teach you what a real expert is."


    Others heard that their faces were different. No one expected that they would fight before the Wulin conference started. The staff with broken arms took advantage of the chaos and rushed into the hotel.


    "Kung Fu, teach this westerner a lesson." Tingwu sect cheers loudly.


    "Kyle, teach this boy a lesson and let him kneel on the ground to beg for mercy," cried other foreigners


    "Ha ha, OK, as you wish." Kyle smiled triumphantly, clenched his fist, when the muscles on his arms were high and the bones were snapping.


    Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless and said, "let''s do it."


    "I advise you to do it first, or if I do, you will have no chance to do it." Kyle said.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "if so, give it to me - pour it!"


    Tang Zheng''s tiptoe is like a arrow shot out, and Kyle''s response is very fast. It''s also a fist.


    Bang!


    Two fists hit each other, a muffled sound, but then there was a burst of broken bone business. Kyle''s strong arm blood vessels exploded, and the blood flew rapidly, and a bone directly pierced the muscle, exposed outside, white forest, with blood, terror was abnormal.


    Hiss!


    Everyone took a breath of cool air. No one expected that Kyle''s arm would be destroyed with just one blow. This was more serious than the injury suffered by the staff member just now. He didn''t know what kind of bone had broken, and even the blood vessels had exploded. What strength did he get.


    Everyone was in a different mood, but no one cheered, no one insulted, because they were shocked by the blow.


    However, Tang Zheng''s attack is far from over, which is just the beginning of the stormy attack.

 Chapter 354

    Tang Zheng''s next attack was dazzling, only to see the shadow of the fist flying, Kyle''s chest, abdomen and head were hit one after another, and the voice of bitter head breaking was heard all the time.


    Finally, with a loud bang, Kyle hit the bonnet of a car, and the bonnet quickly sank down, emitting white smoke.


    At this moment, the scream suddenly sounded, and those foreign fighters, like springs on the soles of their feet, shot quickly in front of Tang Zheng and glared at him: "how dare you hurt someone?"


    We are all experts. We don''t need to check it at all. We also know how serious Kyle''s injury is. This man is really abandoned. In the future, his combat effectiveness is not as good as that of ordinary people, and he is likely to be disabled.


    Tang Zheng stood proudly. He did not have the slightest timidity under the eye of the tiger and surrounded by the enemies. On the contrary, a faint smile came up from the corner of his mouth and said, "do you want to fight here? I will accompany you. "


    Several fighters are eager to try, but dare not rush to attack. Tang Zheng''s lightning like attack just made them understand that Tang Zheng is not a flower fist embroidered leg, but has real strength.


    "What are you doing?" All of a sudden, Yu Zhankui came out, and a large number of journalists also heard the news and came out at full speed.


    Seeing the tense situation, the reporter was as excited as if he had beaten chicken blood, and took up the camera one after another, aiming at the party concerned.


    Yu Zhankui''s face was gloomy. He swept away the scars and gave Kyle, who was dying, a look. Then he turned his head and stared at Tang Zheng. He could hardly breathe fire out of his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so bold, dare to fight in front of so many people, and start so hard, and directly kill Kyle.


    "Tang Zheng, do you know what you are doing?" Yu Zhankui had already made plans. No matter how Tang Zheng responded, the martial arts association would earn face, but Tang Zheng would disturb the rhythm.


    Tang Zheng said frankly, "of course, I know that this man not only speaks rudely, insults our country and our people, but also dares to fight against our compatriots. Does he think this is a hundred years ago? Chinese allow them to bully? "


    Tang Zheng''s words immediately resonated with many people and shouted: "we can''t allow them to bully us. If we dare to bully us, we will beat them all over the ground to find teeth and drive them back to his grandma''s house."


    "Shut up. Don''t talk nonsense. These are the distinguished guests specially invited by our Martial Arts Association. They are people of great quality who attend the Wulin assembly. How can they be like you said?" Yu Zhankui spared no effort to defend the westerners.


    "Yes, we didn''t say anything at all. It''s all about this man''s reckless efforts to hurt Kyle. He must be held responsible and severely punished." Western people are not stupid either. They immediately agreed.


    Seeing each other''s bad praise, Tang Zheng laughed scornfully, "don''t you blush and be ashamed to lie like this in front of the public?"


    "Yes, it''s shameless. We are not blind or deaf. We will never forget what you just did. We will remember your insults to this country and people."


    Excited, this scene was recorded by the camera, and Tang Zheng''s questions were recorded without reservation.


    Yu Zhankui was shocked. If he failed to do this, his interests would be gone. All previous efforts would be in vain. He shouted loudly: "shut up, it''s a guest from afar. China is a hospitable nation. How can we neglect the guest like this? Help Mr. Kyle down quickly. As for the responsibility of some people, we must be severely investigated."


    He gave Tang Zheng a fierce look.


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of it. He is not the old amon under Wu, nor the one to be kneaded.


    "Guests, please come in first. I''ll take care of it." Yu Zhankui said carefully to the westerners.


    The Westerners snorted coldly one after another, and they knew how to go down the slope, so they gave Tang Zheng a bad look and walked away into the hotel.


    "Haha, these people are also cowards. Brother Kung Fu is very good. They dare not fart." They all said in relief.


    "That is, this is the land of China, how can they be allowed to use their might?"


    "Of course, I want to thank Kung Fu brother. Unlike some people, I only know wo Liheng. When I meet a foreigner, I am as respectful as my son."


    The speech of the masses is like a steel needle pierced into Yu Zhankui''s heart. His heart seems to be bleeding and his face is changeable. Finally, his face is livid and he says, "Tang Zheng, you should be responsible for your actions."


    "Ha ha, of course I will be responsible. I''ll tell you that I''m here to defeat these fighters you invited and let them know the profundity and profundity of Chinese martial arts." Tang Zheng vowed.


    Yu Zhankui''s eyes flashed a trace of contentment. He said that you still bowed to the martial arts association and didn''t come to the Wulin conference.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t bow his head. The martial arts association is so cunning. It takes the Wulin assembly as a threat. If Tang Zheng doesn''t participate, he can''t compete with these fighters.


    Although he attended the Wulin conference, it seems that the martial arts association overthrew Tang Zheng for the time being, but in fact, it is not, because the scale of the conference is very large, and it not only attracted domestic but also international attention.The finals of the Wulin conference will be broadcast live all over the world on the Internet. This is a great opportunity. Since Tang Zheng wants to give the world a proper name for Chinese martial arts, he will take this opportunity to show the world the strength of Chinese martial arts. He wants to defeat all his opponents in an honest way.


    At that time, Chinese martial arts will be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the soul of martial arts will also be injected into the hearts of Chinese people, and the sinister purpose of the martial arts association will not be conquered.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng is only a temporary slipper to strive for greater interests in the future.


    "Isn''t it the deadline for the registration of the Wulin conference? I''m going to sign up, too. " Tang Zheng said.


    "Well, then you won''t be kicked out of the knockout game. It''s really humiliating at that time. What''s more about it?" Yu Zhankui sneered.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t take it seriously, strides into the hotel, and Yu Zhankui follows in dismally. Other journalists are full of emotion. They have already figured out the title and content for tomorrow''s report. This Wulin conference will surely catch everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng finished the registration, and then sat in the audience of the hall. The Westerners directly sat in the guest''s Taishang, and showed their rebellious look under the spotlight.


    In addition, several radiant leaders of the martial arts association and leaders of several sects also sat in the guest table. These people were regular visitors to the previous Wulin conference, but this time they all looked angry and a little absent-minded, especially when looking at the westerners.


    Obviously, they also know that their HuaQuan and embroidered legs are not rivals of these people. Many people don''t understand why Yu Zhankui has made such a huge impact on the Wulin conference and invited powerful fighters from all over the world. Isn''t it intended to embarrass them?


    But Yu Zhankui has an official identity, and the Wulin conference is a semi official competition. Of course, Yu Zhankui is determined. Even if other people have any different opinions, they can only keep them.


    The audience was gradually filled with people, many of whom were onlookers. They gave Tang Zheng a thumbs up and cheered him on.


    Li Xiaotian sat beside him and said in a low voice, "you just have enough prestige to suppress the momentum of those people."


    Tang Zheng said lightly: "don''t look down on these Westerners. In fact, their strength is not bad. Although I knocked Kyle down by a series of attacks, I also felt the strength of the other side''s body."


    After a pause, he sighed and continued: "to be honest, foreigners are really stronger than many foreigners, which leads to their great strength, and their boxing skills are relatively simple. They don''t have so many domestic martial arts routines. They pay more attention to external attack than internal cultivation. This is another way of cultivation, but after successful cultivation, the strength cannot be underestimated. "


    Li Xiaotian nodded: "I didn''t have too much contact with these Westerners, but what you said is not unreasonable. Just now I can see that there are experts in each other''s team. Although there is no strong internal force fluctuation, the combat effectiveness is absolutely not to be underestimated. Your cultivation is equivalent to the one who has acquired martial arts. You should be careful."


    Li Xiaotian didn''t know that Tang Zheng had already broken through the valley breaking realm, which was equivalent to the inborn warrior. However, Tang Zheng didn''t explain, just nodded slightly to show that he understood.


    There was another noise at the door. Another group of people came in, but they were not Western faces, but oriental faces like Chinese.


    But obviously, these are not Chinese, but people from several countries around China. Their land area can not be compared with that of China at all, but many countries are very developed.


    In particular, martial arts in many countries, even hundreds of thousands of years ago, were passed from China, and then passed on and improved to have the current situation.


    Therefore, many of them are in the same line with Chinese martial arts, and many of them pay great attention to the cultivation of internal strength, which is quite different from Western boxing.


    Tang Zheng glanced at one of the people in the team. He was very thin, with no extra flesh on his body. He was not tall, only one meter seven. He was swarthy, but his eyes were full of fierce light.


    Tang Zheng took notice of his legs and started to walk. He was strong and powerful, and every step seemed to have been measured, not more than one point, not less than a dime.


    "This is somba." Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian also noticed the man and nodded in secret: "he is worthy of being the first master of Thai boxing. Although he looks like he is only in his thirties, his accomplishments are absolutely not low. He is a very strong opponent for you."


    "Don''t patronize him. I don''t think it''s easy to look at other people around him." Tang Zheng''s eyes fixed on several other oriental faces.

 Chapter 355

    These oriental faces are not simple, and Tang Zheng feels the familiar breath from some of them.


    Island warrior!


    Tang Zheng has dealt with the islanders too many times. He is quite familiar with their breath, speech and behavior.


    "The islanders are here again? Was it brought by Ichiro zeta? But there''s no sign of Ichiro zeta? "


    He didn''t know the details, and then he looked at several other oriental faces. These people were just like little actors. Many of them had made up and had the taste of a gun.


    "Hey, these people must be Gao Liguo, the small country in the East. The whole country takes plastic surgery as its beauty. However, their TV plays and variety shows are very popular in China. Such a small country with bullets has also come to the Wulin conference. This time, the martial arts association has made a great determination." Tang Zheng''s mind.


    He didn''t like the country that likes to steal the traditional culture of other countries. He said he must teach these Koryo sticks a lesson in the competition.


    "You are the enemy of the whole world," said Li Xiaotian


    "Hum, so what? You don''t see the so-called martial arts dancing in some countries, but when it comes to the real battle of life and death, it doesn''t work. Take the taekwondo of Bonzi country, it''s just the skill of playing handsome and cheating little girls, and it can''t go to the great hall. " Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    Li xiaotianzan agreed: "so this time, you have to crack their disguise. If I''m not sensitive to my identity, I want to go to this Wulin conference."


    Many guests were invited to the stage, and the audience was also full, long guns and short guns were placed in a long row.


    Yu Zhankui, chairman of the martial arts association, made a speech and announced some details of the Wulin conference, which is scheduled to hold a knockout match in the National Stadium tomorrow, the largest Wulin conference in the past years.


    Then came the speeches of several guests. The representatives of the Western Empire pointed out that they would defeat the Chinese martial arts and let them know the real masters.


    This kind of speech immediately aroused the following people''s rebound and discussion, but the Westerners were unafraid, and still finished in a orderly manner.


    In fact, this is provocation. In addition to the scene at the front of the hotel, many people gnash their teeth at these Westerners.


    The representatives of the island state and the Gaoli state also spoke one after another. Although their words were very plain and there were not many provocative words, the confidence and high attitude revealed in their words were still hateful.


    A great country in China, however, was provoked by such a small country. Such humiliation made many people unbearable. They looked to the representative of the martial arts association, hoping that he could give a strong counterattack.


    The speech of the martial arts association represents the eyes and nose, the nose and the heart, and the face is expressionless, as if it has not been heard, which is chilling.


    Somba, the Thai Boxing representative of Siam, got up to speak. His men glanced at the crowd, as if to find someone.


    His Chinese is very stiff, but he can barely understand: "I''m here to find the man in the video duel. He is a master. I will have a fair match with him, and I will defeat him."


    After that, he turned back to his seat and sat down.


    Everyone knew who he was talking about as soon as they heard it. Many people looked at Tang Zheng and his heart moved. Although song Ba still showed strong self-confidence, he sounded more pleasant than other speakers. At least he didn''t mix so many disorderly orders with him, but he just pursued the confrontation between strength.


    The spokesman of the Association came to the stage, expressionless, speaking like reciting manuscripts, saying that the key is to participate, to compete at the level, and to learn from you with the same modesty.


    The crowd was angry. Just now, so many people pointed to their noses and said that Chinese martial arts were vulnerable and would defeat Chinese people. However, the spokesman turned a deaf ear like a puppet and said such nonsense like chanting scriptures.


    As long as it is anyone who has a sense of blood and national honor can''t stand it.


    Sure enough, the shoes have been thrown out of the crowd, directly hit the spokesperson''s face, printed a clear footprint.


    "Get out of here. We won''t listen to your nonsense. NIMA''s family bullied you. You''ll only have this fake space. It''s a shame."


    "Yes, go down, go down, you can''t represent Chinese martial arts."


    The crowd was excited, many people stood up, the situation suddenly collapsed, reporters have recorded this scene.


    The spokesman blushed awkwardly and was at a loss. Didn''t he always speak like this before? Never had a problem. Why did it happen this time?


    He didn''t know that many audiences had already been provoked to anger. His soft speech was like a fuse, which ignited the explosive barrel in the audience''s heart.


    The spokesman turned to Yu Zhankui and asked him to make a decision. Yu Zhankui''s face was livid, and a good press conference made him look so shameless.


    He got up and walked over, muttering, "go down!"


    The spokesman, such as amnesty, went back to sit down, and Yu Zhankui coughed, cleared his throat and said sternly, "what are you doing? This is a press conference, not a food market, not a place where you can do nothing. ""Get out of your mother''s way. You''re bullied on the head. You''re still a Chinese turtle. You dare to scold us."


    Whoosh!


    Another shoe flew out of the crowd and hit Yu Zhankui in the face.


    Yu Zhankui didn''t relax his vigilance. Besides, he also had the skill of a three legged cat. He hurriedly let his head pass. However, the mantis catches the cicada Huang que later, and another shoe breaks through the air. It just calculated the track he dodged and hit him hard in the face.


    PA!


    A light sound was like a slap on his face. This time, the power of the person throwing the shoes was so great that his face was immediately red.


    Yu Zhankui went mad and said angrily, "who attacked me? I want to catch you and make you can''t bear it."


    However, with so many audiences, he could not find out who was the murderer.


    "Go down, you can''t represent Chinese martial arts. Martial arts brother, let martial arts brother go up, martial arts brother can represent Chinese martial arts, fuck off Martial Arts Association."


    "Yes, get out of the martial arts association and let brother Kungfu speak."


    "Kung Fu brother!"


    "Kung Fu brother!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd immediately burst into flames. Everyone shouted "Kung Fu elder brother" at the same time. It was deafening. The people of the martial arts association were almost mad, especially Yu Zhankui, who was the first and the second. It was impossible for him to announce the end of the conference immediately. He glanced at the crowd and saw Tang Zheng. His memory of the face was so clear that he hated it Into the bone.


    His removed arm has been completely restored, but when he saw Tang Zheng, he felt the pain in his arm.


    "Tang Zheng, I must let you win or lose in the competition. If you want to spoil my good, there is no way!" There was a look of resentment in his eyes.


    Li Xiaotian pushed Tang Zheng''s shoulder and said, "your voice is so loud, don''t go up and say something?"


    Tang Zheng watched Yu Zhankui and the gang of cowards of the martial arts association from afar, especially the banter and arrogant gesture on the faces of those foreign fighters, and his anger rose.


    Since this matter can''t be done well, there''s no room for retreat, and there''s no need to save face for them. Tang Zheng stood up.


    At that time, all the people''s eyes were attracted. He became the worthy focus. The shouting of the crowd stopped abruptly. Everyone looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and their hearts accelerated a few minutes involuntarily.


    Kung Fu finally got up.


    Tang Zheng strides to the stage and ignores Yu Zhankui''s almost murderous eyes. He pushes Yu Zhankui aside politely, and says to the microphone: "some people think that China is still a weak man more than 100 years ago, some people think that we Chinese are still bullied, some people think that our Chinese martial arts are vulnerable. Today, I stand here, I want to tell you These people, the Chinese nation has risen in the forest of the world, the Chinese people''s humble gift package, will definitely give the enemy a fatal blow, the Chinese martial arts is broad and profound, has a long history, will certainly bloom the most brilliant light, those who dare to come to our country to give advice to his grandmother''s home


    The crowd is really quiet. The needle can be heard. A man stares at Tang Zheng. Those foreigners are shocked. There are people with such integrity in China, but they are also very angry. Tang Zheng shows his confidence in Chinese martial arts incisively and vividly, which makes them unacceptable. In their mind, their martial arts are the most powerful.


    The people of the martial arts association are ashamed to look for a crack to drill down. However, these officials are thicker than the city wall. They still sit on their seats calmly, but their eyes towards Tang Zheng are full of resentment.


    They seem to hate Tang Zheng more than foreigners. They can''t wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    However, for the ordinary audience, Tang Zheng''s words are like a fuel to ignite the blood in their hearts, only to hear the endless cheers.


    "Yes, kick back to his grandma''s house!"


    "China will win!"


    "China will win!"


    ¡­¡­


    The unprecedented confidence and blood make every audience clench their fists. Their eyes are red with excitement and tears. They haven''t heard such hot words for many years. Every time they face external pressure and bullying, they are soft official answers, which have consumed too much enthusiasm and belief of the people.


    Tang Zheng''s words just ignited their last enthusiasm. The enthusiasm burst out, and the radiant energy is stronger than ever before, which is not to be underestimated.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    There were applause everywhere. Even many reporters and hotel staff applauded Tang Zheng from the bottom of their hearts. They applauded for this spirit. The spirit of China came back, and it is bound to come back. Many people seemed to see the day when Tang Zheng won, saw the day when Chinese martial arts bloomed again. Many of the original anti martial arts schools seemed to shake, and the spirit of China was gradually returning.

 Chapter 356

    At the end of the press conference, the martial arts association slipped away. Tang Zheng became the favorite of the media. Countless reporters wanted to interview him, and the audience surrounded him. Fortunately, he and Li Xiaotian had profound skills, so they managed to squeeze out of the crowd.


    This press conference made the martial arts association lose face, and made Tang Zheng famous. Then, there were related reports on the Internet, which were quickly reprinted.


    Tang Zheng''s speech was very brief, but he hit back at foreigners'' provocations. Compared with the soft and unimportant speech of the martial arts association, it was sharp and inspiring, and the reputation of Kung Fu brother was even more impressive on the Internet.


    This Wulin conference has also become a hot topic here, and many people who did not pay attention to this aspect have gradually paid attention to it.


    As for the martial arts association, it was also reviled. Especially Yu Zhankui, the chairman of the martial arts association, was named and reviled.


    Yu Zhankui walked up and down angrily. He had broken several cups on the ground and muttered, "I''m too deceiving, Tang Zheng. I won''t let you go. This press conference has been screwed up, and this kid has taken the limelight and neglected the distinguished guests. What should I do?"


    Dong Dong!


    When the footsteps rang, I saw Mr. wells coming in. Yu Zhankui was surprised and hurried to meet him. He didn''t look at all arbitrary. Instead, he bowed to his knees and said cautiously, "Mr. wells, what happened at the press conference today..."


    Mr. wells waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. This time Tang Zheng has made the most of himself and aroused a lot of people''s mood. But it''s only temporary. The higher he climbs, the more painful he falls. When his image among the people suddenly collapses, the spirit of China will naturally collapse. Within a hundred years, it will be difficult to gather this spirit."


    Yu Zhankui was overjoyed, thumbed up and praised: "Mr. wells is really brilliant, but it''s better. Let him jump for a few days first."


    Wells nodded and said, "but Kyle has been seriously injured by him and turned into a useless man. This can''t be ignored."


    "Oh, what are you going to do? Or call the police and get him in? "


    "Ha ha, the police arrested him. How can we defeat him in the challenge arena?" Wells said enigmatically.


    "Oh, what is to be done?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Wells said unfathomably, with a shot in the eye.


    Yu Zhankui involuntarily recalled the scene of Tang Zheng fighting with Kyle. Kyle didn''t have the power to fight back at all, which shows that Tang Zheng''s strength is very high, so he said anxiously: "Tang Zheng''s skill is not simple, I''m afraid..."


    When wells understood what he meant, he said with a profound sneer, "what if you are good at it? It''s still up to the brain. " He pointed to his head proudly.


    Yu Zhankui''s heart was filled with awe and thought.


    When Tang Zheng returned to school, he was blocked by Ye Dingdang. The girl tooted her mouth and looked at Tang Zheng bitterly, saying, "you have been with Li Xiaotian these days, and you are not with me? You go to that press conference, and I can accompany you. "


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "aren''t you in class? I''m going to skip class. "


    "I can skip class, too." Ye Dingdang said without hesitation, but also deliberately glanced at Li Xiaotian. The woman was not shy. She followed Tang Zheng all day, like a light bulb.


    Now they are talking intimately. She also looks at them with interest and listens to them openly. Naturally, ye dingdong can''t show weakness. She remembers the advice of the fourth wind mother. She grits her teeth and hugs Tang Zheng''s arm.


    Tang Zheng immediately felt a soft feeling on his arm. He couldn''t help but glance down. His arm was pressing on her chest, which was a little deformed.


    "Now you are very famous. Many people on the Internet are supporting you. I hope you must defeat those foreigners. Are you confident?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    "You and I have known each other for so long, do you think I will have confidence?"


    "Of course." Ye Dingdang said, "you are the best. You can beat those people and win the championship."


    "Do you have a class tomorrow? Go to the court with me. " Tang Zheng asked.


    Ye dingdong was overjoyed and nodded: "OK, let''s go together. I also want to meet those fighters. Do you want me to pull some cheerleaders for you?"


    "No more." Tang Zheng declined, "let''s wait for the final."


    The next day, Tang Zheng spent the whole night, and then ye Dingdang and Li Xiaotian came to the National Stadium for the first round of the knockout competition. Many people had already come outside the stadium. They were excited by the endless reports of the media, and wanted to see the situation of real experts'' recruitment.


    However, when the knockout began, we found that there was no face of foreigners, but all Chinese.


    The organizer of the martial arts association explained that because those foreign fighters are specially invited guests, they are internationally renowned experts for a long time, so they are qualified to directly advance and do not participate in the knockout competition.This caused the dissatisfaction of the audience, which was clearly discrimination. In their own country, foreigners are superior to others, which is not reasonable.


    But the rules of the game are made by the martial arts association, and there is no way to change them. Everyone can only focus on the knockout.


    There is not much difference between the knockout competition and the previous one in the Wulin conference. It is all about the competition of some HuaQuan embroidered legs. They have been fighting with each other for a long time. It looks very thrilling. In fact, they are all the routines that were practiced before. They can''t be fake.


    The audience has been tired of this kind of fake play, have sniffed and hissed.


    Each contestant can''t help hissing, and finally "win" and can''t wait for the underground platform.


    "Let''s see Kung Fu brother''s real kung fu. Kung Fu brother, come on." Some roared, others echoed.


    "In fact, Kungfu brothers can also be promoted directly. The people of these martial arts associations are despicable and don''t treat each other equally. They also let Kungfu brothers fight from the knockout competition."


    "Yes, this is clearly bullying."


    "It doesn''t matter. Do the Cao Bao of the martial arts association think this can defeat Kung Fu elder brother? If you are delusional, let''s see brother Kung Fu pass the customs all the way and defeat all the opponents. "


    After a long call, Tang Zheng finally stepped onto the challenge arena, and the audience immediately gave out a sea of cheers, which was not the same as the original audience at the press conference, but thousands of people, but only because it was a knockout competition, and it needed to buy tickets, so there were only thousands of people, but the thousands of people cheered Tang Zheng, which was quite spectacular.


    Tang Zheng has made the most of himself and suppressed the others completely, which makes the other contestants look ugly. But no one dares to make a suggestion. There is no way. Tang Zheng is real Kung Fu, but they are fake Kung Fu. What does Li Gui think of Li Kui.


    Yu Zhankui didn''t come today because he knew that Tang Zheng would win without any suspense. He didn''t want to be stimulated again.


    Tang Zheng''s opponent is a man in his fifties. When he saw Tang Zheng, his legs trembled. He obviously knew that he was not Tang Zheng''s opponent, but he didn''t have the courage to abstain, otherwise it would be too ugly.


    The two sides fought each other. Tang Zheng''s action was like lightning and thunder. It was too fast. As soon as the other side put on a good posture, Tang Zheng''s fist came to him.


    He hurriedly retreated in a panic. The man was also a little quick witted. As he retreated, he fell directly to the ground. He was able to avoid the attack.


    As soon as Tang Zheng got up, he found that Tang Zheng''s legs were pulled hard.


    He hurried to deal with it. His fists were on his chest. Tang Zheng''s legs hit his fists hard. He staggered and stepped back.


    Tang Zheng met this man yesterday. He is a Chinese representative sitting in the guest table. He is said to have participated in several Wulin conferences, and he is also the leader of a sect.


    Tang Zheng thought that the other side had at least a little Kung Fu, but after a try, he found that the other side really only knew how to embroider legs and flowers, all of which were fake tricks.


    Tang Zheng has no interest in fighting. When he punches, he controls his strength. The other side can''t avoid it. He is hit in the chest by a punch. With a swish, the other side flies off the ring and falls to the ground, motionless.


    The referee immediately announced that Tang Zheng had won. The crowd broke out in a sea of cheers. Many people even shouted Kung Fu.


    Tang Zheng nodded to the audience. The victory of the war was too easy and there was no suspense. He subconsciously looked at his opponent under the challenge arena and found that he was still motionless. The staff rushed to him and helped him up.


    All of a sudden, the face of the staff changed a lot, with an incredible look in their eyes, and they all turned to look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he could not help feeling a sense of foreboding, and walked quickly to the past, while other people were also attracted by the attention and talked about it with all sorts of tongues. He did not know what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The staff member said with an ugly face: "he Dead. "


    "What, dead?" Tang Zheng was shocked. His fist was not fatal at all. Although he embroidered legs with flower fist, he was much stronger than ordinary people. He could not die after eating his fist.


    Tang Zheng''s face is dignified and suspicious.


    The staff are more nervous. There will be injuries and other things in this competition, but no one has been killed, so we are at a loss.


    In full view of the public, Tang Zheng was killed with a fist, which made a great deal of noise. The audience immediately learned what happened, and showed their horror.


    It''s not killing to compete. It''s too vicious to kill directly. Some anti military sects scold each other loudly, saying that Tang Zheng is too cruel and ruthless, and must kill for his life.


    And the same family of the dead rushed over and threw themselves on the dead man, crying and shouting, "boss, you are so wronged. We will avenge you and kill you. We must not let the murderer go unpunished."


    One by one, he stared at Tang Zheng resentfully, as if he wanted to eat him alive.

 Chapter 357

    Everyone was boiling, Tang Zheng killed people, and in full view of the public, this incident broke out.


    It''s not a game of life and death. It''s the person in charge of the murder.


    People looked at Tang Zheng with complicated looks. Even the audience who just supported Tang Zheng forgot their words for a while and was at a loss.


    The deceased''s family has called the police. Someone blocked Tang Zheng''s way directly. It seems that they were afraid of his escape, but no one started. They all know that they are not Tang Zheng''s opponents at all, and they are worried about following their leader''s footsteps.


    But a pair of angry eyes show incisively and vividly.


    "If you can''t escape, the police will be here soon. You can''t escape from the law with so many witnesses."


    Tang Zheng frowned and said coldly, "I can''t kill him with that fist. There must be something strange in it."


    "It''s too bullying to kill people. Everyone helps to testify. This man killed our leader, but denied it. Is there such a despicable person in the world? To allow such people to participate in the Wulin assembly is to discredit the reputation of the assembly. "


    Tang Zheng looked on coldly and said, "it''s not up to you to decide whether I am qualified to participate in the Wulin conference. As for his death, there will be a conclusion from the forensic examination."


    "Well, then we''ll wait. I''ll see how you can escape the discretion of the law and the condemnation of conscience."


    In the face of people''s questions, Tang Zheng''s face remained still, and his mind had turned rapidly. He had no way to check the cause of death of the other party, so he had to wait and see it change.


    In a short time, the police car directly drove into the stadium, the dead was carried on the car, and Tang Zheng was directly brought to the car by the police.


    Tang Zheng did not resist, because he was not guilty, he also wanted to understand the reason.


    The knockout competition stopped abruptly and could not be held. It was temporarily changed to tomorrow to continue the knockout competition. Some of the police took people back to the police station, while others recorded statements for witnesses on the scene. As for the dead, they were sent to the police station for autopsy.


    PA!


    The table in front of Tang Zheng was patted. The two policemen on the opposite side began to ask questions. Tang Zheng answered in detail one by one.


    The faces of the two policemen are a little strange. One boxing kills the man. How strong is the man''s hand? These martial arts practitioners can''t provoke them.


    "What''s your opinion on the statement that you shot the dead?" If Tang Zheng lies, it will show his flaws.


    This is the most basic interrogation routine, but Tang Zheng is honest and truthful, and his answers are the same several times without any difference.


    "He took one of my punches, but I''m not sure if it was because of it, but one day I have to say that I can''t kill anyone with that one." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    In the other interrogation rooms, the family members of the dead insisted that Tang Zheng killed people deliberately and must be severely punished. However, although some on-site audiences confirmed that Tang Zheng killed the other person under his fist, they still distinguished him. They thought it was impossible. Maybe the dead was frightened by Tang Zheng.


    The killing of people in the knockout competition has spread, and there is a lot of discussion. The battle between the martial arts stopping school and the martial arts reversing school is still going on. Both sides hold their own opinions. Some people even ask whether the dead have any major diseases, so they will die suddenly. Some people also say that maybe the dead are scared to death because they know that they are invincible to Tang Zheng.


    All in all, there was a heated discussion and there was no consensus.


    At the end of the trial, Tang Zheng repeatedly reiterated that he was not the murderer. Although there were many witnesses, he still needed the autopsy results of the dead to prove. As the largest suspect, Tang Zheng was left in the police station.


    For the first time, Tang Zheng didn''t resist. Instead, he cooperated very well, which made the police in charge of the case suspicious and flattered.


    As for Li Xiaotian and ye Dingdang, they didn''t come to the police station. Before Tang Zheng was taken away, he quietly told them to look for clues, which is quite a strange thing.


    The two men immediately moved, and more and more news about the dead came together. When night fell, Tang Zheng was alone in the single room of the guard room. After making sure that there was not much movement around, he quietly made a dummy with a pillow to lie on the bed, cover the quilt, and then he left the room secretly.


    How could such a guard room trap him? He was haunted and came to the basement through the same path.


    The basement is gloomy and chilling. This is the place where the police station conducts the autopsy. Tang Zheng is willing to stay in the police station for this corpse.


    In the middle of the night, the forensics had left. There was no one in the basement. Tang Zheng even saw ghosts. Of course, he would not be afraid of such an environment.


    On the cold operating table lies a corpse. It''s obvious that Tang Zheng recognized the person he was fighting with shortly after the autopsy.


    At a glance, Tang Zheng saw an autopsy result beside him, which clearly recorded that the dead died of a heart rupture due to a heavy blow.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The two rooms looked down. Sure enough, the chest and heart of the body were broken. It seemed that it was caused by a heavy blow.But Tang Zheng examined it several times. Apart from his heart, all his internal organs were intact, and there was no sign of his fist on his skin.


    This was extremely abnormal. Besides, he believed that his fist could never cause the heart rupture of the other side. At that time, he had found that the other side could only embroider legs with flower fist, so he deliberately reduced his strength. That fist would only cause a dull pain in his chest, but it would not be fatal.


    Just as he was meditating, all of a sudden, he felt the air around him suddenly become cold and gloomy, as if the temperature had dropped a little.


    He couldn''t help shivering, but not afraid, but surprised to see a soul floating from the dead.


    Although this man has been dead for a long time, his soul has not completely left his body. At this moment, it is the midnight when the Yang is the weakest and the Yin is the strongest. His soul finally comes out of his body.


    Tang Zheng''s soul glanced at Tang Zheng, and his eyes flashed with surprise. Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The soul he saw before was clear. It was clear and had a lot of consciousness before his death.


    Tianchanzi once told him that this kind of situation was rare, but it was not impossible. For example, if the dead had strong mindfulness or the dead was a strong person before death, the spirit would be much stronger, even after death, it would not immediately become unclear.


    Although this man embroiders legs with flower fist, he is obviously a little more powerful than ordinary people, and his spirit is much stronger.


    This makes Tang Zheng overjoyed. Since the other side still has a sense of life, you can directly ask him about his life.


    "How did you die? I can''t kill you with that punch. Did you die for any other reason? " Tang Zheng asked directly.


    Soul looks at Tang Zheng in surprise.


    "Don''t be surprised. I can see you and hear you. If you tell me the truth, I will revenge for you." Tang Zheng said.


    "You killed me," screamed the soul


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously and said, "I repeat that I can''t kill you with my fist. The murderer killed you is someone else. You are dead. Do I have to cheat you?"


    The ghost stared at Tang Zheng for a moment, as if to distinguish the truth from the falsehood.


    "The moment you hit me, the heart beat faster, I felt blood fill the heart completely, a strong force broke through the heart, and then I didn''t feel it." The ghost recalled and said.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he said, "do you mean that the powerful force on the heart comes from the inside, not from the outside?"


    Eh?


    The other side is not a fool, and immediately realized the key to the problem, "it seems that it really is." After all, he has also practiced some Kung Fu. He understands that the pressure caused by the impact of gravity is definitely from the outside, not from the inside, which shows that Tang Zheng''s fist is not the real cause of his death.


    The ghost is at a loss. He usually has no heart disease. Why does he have such symptoms?


    Tang Zheng thought more, pondered for a while, and asked, "what did you do before the game?"


    "What didn''t you do? I feel a little nervous. I just drink a glass of water to relieve my tension. " Said the ghost.


    "Water!" Tang Zheng''s mind moved, "the problem must be in that cup of water, otherwise it won''t make sense."


    "After I drank the water, the tension didn''t ease, the heart beat faster, and I was more nervous." The ghost recollects, as if also discovered the clue.


    "Did someone give me medicine?"


    Tang Zheng nodded with a solemn face: "in all likelihood, this is the case, but the key is who is the murderer, and what evidence can I prove this?"


    The ghost was at a loss: "I didn''t offend anyone. Why did someone hurt me?"


    "They don''t hurt you, they hurt me, only because you are my opponent, so they will attack you." Tang Zheng has figured out the key point. There must be some medicine in that glass of water, which caused his heart to crack. He just hit each other on the chest with his fist, so the feeling of his mistake is that he killed each other.


    It''s really vicious. Such a seamless plan makes him speechless. Does it mean that he can''t continue to participate in the Wulin assembly?


    Who would do such a thing?


    The answer is coming out. It''s either Yu Zhankui or the ghost of wells behind him. The forensic didn''t find any evidence. It''s certain that the drug is very strange and doesn''t leave any trace in the other party''s body.


    Tang Zheng has nothing to say. It''s impossible to say that he found the ghost of the dead and solved the murder together with the other party?


    "I had expected that they would not give up. I didn''t expect that they would be so insidious. That''s why the knockout game began to play tricks."


    Huhu ~


    suddenly, a dark wind rolled up from behind Tang Zheng, and the temperature in the basement fell to the freezing point, making people fall like ice caves.

 Chapter 358

    Tang Zheng turns around like lightning, only to see two more ghost errands holding spears in the room. Tang Zheng hasn''t seen ghost errands for a long time, but he''s not afraid. Instead, he stares at each other cautiously.


    "This man can see us." The ghost difference exclaimed.


    "Who are you and why are you here?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He killed Guichai at the beginning, but also attracted Guijiang. The ghost would hurt Wu and let him escape. But in the end, the ghost would die in the ten square killing array. He never met Guijiang or Guichai again.


    Today, I met a ghost errand, and the other party has known his secret. Of course, they can''t leave so easily.


    "How can anyone in this world see us? Ah, is it the man who killed our ghost messenger and ghost general not long ago?" The ghost sent out a cry of alarm, and his face was frightened.


    This event caused a great shock in the ghost world, but the ghost world checked for a long time, there was no clue, and finally it was not solved.


    However, they are very afraid of the mysterious human being in the ghost world and the human world. But later, the other side disappeared as if out of nowhere, and the ghost difference slightly dispelled their doubts.


    It''s just that the two ghost guards didn''t expect to bump into the Universiade today, but they met the murderer. The two ghost guards reacted very quickly. They immediately opened the ghost gate and jumped inside.


    However, Tang Zheng''s speed was so fast that he had a flash of black light in his hand, and the soul sword was in his hand. He stopped the two ghost guards and shuashed the two swords. The two ghost guards directly became a group of Yin Qi, which was finally absorbed by the soul sword.


    When the ghost saw this scene, he was almost scared out of his wits and quickly drifted aside to avoid Tang Zheng. However, Tang Zheng didn''t say anything to him. He said, "go to the ghost world, but remember what to say and what not to say. Don''t think that you can be safe in the ghost world. I can also go to the ghost world. If you dare to mention me to others, I will definitely pursue to the ghost world."


    The ghost was scared and nodded: "yes, I won''t talk much, thank you for letting me go." Then he jumped into the ghost gate and disappeared.


    Tang Zheng put away the ghost token, closed the ghost door, relieved, he can also kill the ghost with a sword, let him really die, dissipate between the heaven and the earth.


    But Tang Zheng still didn''t do it. The other side died because of him. It''s not kind to beat people to death.


    Tang Zheng quietly went back to the guard room and had a good sleep. He was curious about what the police would do with him.


    But when the gate of the guardhouse opened, he was told that he could leave. The death of the man was irrelevant to him.


    Tang Zheng clearly remembered that the forensic report he saw last night said that it was related to him. Why did the attitude of the police change so dramatically after a night?


    When he walked out of the police station, he knew the reason. Under the rising sun, ye Dingdang was bathing in the sun, like a goddess, with a kind of breathtaking beauty.


    Ye Dingdang cheered and rushed to Tang Zheng. Last night, she was suffering. She found that her feelings for Tang Zheng were growing stronger and stronger. When she saw the police take him away, she hated to replace him.


    Although it was only one night later, she had a feeling of missing each other for three years.


    Seeing her running like a lark, Tang Zheng subconsciously opens his arms and holds her in his arms. At that time, ye Ding is confused.


    This is the first time in history that Tang Zheng has taken such an active and intimate action. Previously, ye Dingdang occasionally held his arm. The most intimate thing was that when they were sleeping in the same bed, they unconsciously held each other together. Tang Zheng''s hand grabbed her chest.


    Tang Zheng''s unprecedented action makes ye Dingdang feel like a dream, especially untrue. Even ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang standing beside the car stare in surprise.


    As soon as the eyes of Feng Si Niang were bright, a smile was raised at the corner of her mouth. She clapped her husband on the shoulder and urged: "get in the car, what are you doing here as a light bulb? Don''t spoil your daughter''s good. "


    They got on the bus quickly, but couldn''t help looking at them through the glass window.


    "They both seem to..." Ye Tianlei wants to talk and stops.


    The wind four niangs waved a fist, hehe said with a smile: "it''s really my daughter of the wind four niangs. As long as we add enough horsepower, there will be no one who can''t catch up with him. This little handsome boy is really taken down by us Jingdong."


    "Really?" Ye Tianlei is skeptical.


    "Of course, you can wait and see. I think the momentum of the handsome boy is more and more elusive. It seems that he has made a lot of progress. If he is really a genius, I''m worried that the girl dingdong is too wild, and now it looks more ordinary than the handsome boy. I''m worried that he doesn''t deserve it." The wind four niangs said anxiously.


    Ye Tianlei comforted: "that''s our daughter. Do you say so? I think dingdong is very good. It''s not bad to match Xiaotang. Besides, we can''t interfere in the affairs of young people, so don''t worry about it. ""What do you know." The wind four niangs horizontal husband one eye, the eye bead son a turn, if have thought.


    Tang Zheng gently hugged ye Dingdang and let go. He was really moved by Ye Dingdang''s excited look and the deep feeling between his eyebrows, so he made an uncontrollable move.


    Although Ye dingdong left his arms, he felt that his heart would melt, and his face turned into a red apple. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Get in the car. Your parents are waiting." Tang Zheng reminds me that she followed Tang Zheng step by step and got into the car. Her mind is still a little dizzy.


    The fourth wind Niang looks at her daughter as if she has lost her soul. She sighs secretly. Why doesn''t this little girl have the same style as the old lady? I can''t find the north so soon. I''ll teach her and experience later.


    "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, thank you for this time." Thanks Tang Zheng.


    Ye Tianlei said: "don''t thank us. You didn''t kill that man. I''ve read the forensic report. According to the above description, he didn''t die from your heavy blow, but from other reasons. I wanted to use the power of the Ye family to suppress this incident, but when I knew the situation, I told the police that they also realized that you were not the murderer, so it was not our credit. "


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. If ye Tianlei does not raise this suspicion, the police will not pay attention to it. They are very willing to maintain the original decision to treat him as a murderer. I''m afraid this is also the purpose of the murderer.


    "Handsome boy, do you know who is behind this? Dare to move my son-in-law, live impatiently, my wind four niangs went to take his dog''s head to use as a ball to kick Said the wind four niangs in a murderous way.


    "There is a suspect for the time being, but we need to further determine the details." Tang Zheng did not explain the relationship between Yu Zhankui and wells.


    "Can I help you with this?"


    "I don''t need it for the time being. If it helps, I will tell you." Tang Zheng declined.


    "Well, remember, we are one family. If we don''t speak two words, we will do our best if we need anything." Ye Tianlei promised.


    Feng four niangs slapped Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said: "if you are polite to us, young man, that is to say, I don''t like people outside."


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded, "thank you, Uncle Ye and aunt Feng."


    The news that ye Dingdang left the police station unharmed spread all over the world, and made a big stir on the Internet. Many people who were worried about Tang Zheng cheered and told each other, and many people began to question Tang Zheng. It was clear that they killed people in front of the public, but they could leave the police station in front of the emperor. There must be something fishy about it. Maybe Tang Zheng has something to hide Identity, so there will be this preferential treatment.


    At that time, many people on the Internet criticized and reviled Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng''s image took a 180 degree turn in a few days. He was denounced as an executioner. Many people signed him to get out of the Wulin assembly and turn himself in at the police station.


    And those who supported Tang Zheng immediately started a verbal battle with these people, which was very enjoyable. Wells looked at the debate on the Internet and smiled.


    Yu Zhankui stood aside in fog and water, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. wells, this kid just went in one night and walked out in a dignified way, didn''t we achieve our goal?"


    Wells shook his head unfathomably. "No, we have reached our goal."


    Yu Zhankui asked in surprise, "why? Don''t we want to stop him from attending the Wulin conference? "


    "Who said I would stop him from attending the Wulin conference? It''s just an appetizer. If this little trick is enough to put him in jail, then you should look down on him too much. Look down on Ye''s family Wells said.


    Yu Zhankui is more and more confused. What is the purpose of the other party? Why is it so confusing?


    Welsh glanced at him and thought scornfully, what else could this man have except some low-level power struggles? Nothing. If I didn''t need to borrow his power this time, why would I say so much nonsense to such a stupid pig? It would be an insult to my intelligence.


    "What I need is to mix the water and make this boy get mixed praise. I want them to watch their idols fall step by step. Don''t they regard him as a symbol of the soul of China? I''m going to tear this symbol apart. It''s a wonderful process. It''s very exciting. I can''t wait for it. " Wells''s voice suddenly became a little louder.


    Yu Zhankui thought it was weird, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he only flattered: "Mr. wells is really smart."


    "This time, our business will be the most successful and great one ever. Chairman Yu, you have also played an important role in it. When our little Lord comes, I will personally commend your contribution to him."


    "Little Lord?" Yu Zhankui is awe inspiring.

 Chapter 359

    "Young master of the Rockefeller family, he will come to this land soon to witness the success of our plan." Wells explained.


    Yu Zhankui''s eyes gradually glowed. This young master is the future leader of the Rockefeller family. If he can take advantage of this opportunity to have a good relationship with each other, not only he, but also his children and grandchildren will benefit a lot.


    "Mr. wells, please rest assured that our plan is flawless and will succeed."


    Wells smiled mysteriously. "Let''s wait and see."


    When Tang Zheng returned to school, he knew that people on the Internet were arguing against him, and he laughed it off. This situation was already in his expectation.


    But what surprised him was that even Qi Shaowen seemed to have heard about the disturbance caused by him, so he went to talk to him and cheer him up: "Tang Zheng, Chinese martial arts are part of our traditional culture. In fact, our archaeologists are also inheriting and carrying forward the traditional culture. You are doing the same thing with us this time, so we must cheer up and let the world have a look Our national essence. "


    Tang Zheng was slightly surprised, nodded and said, "Professor Qi, I''m busy competing in martial arts these days. I''m afraid the school curriculum will be delayed a lot."


    Qi Shaowen said with a smile: "what is this course? You can make it up with your strength in the future. When you finish the competition, I will take you to the south of Yunnan. "


    "Oh, what are you doing in southern Yunnan?"


    "It''s said that there are new discoveries in archaeology there. Our archaeology major will have on-site practice opportunities many times. However, freshmen don''t have this project, but you are my apprentice. I certainly can''t let go of such a good opportunity. I will go with you at that time." Qi Shaowen explained.


    Tang Zheng nodded, but didn''t think about any new archaeological discoveries.


    The next day, the promotion competition began. It''s still the National Stadium. There are only 20 boxers left. This one will be eliminated by half and only 10.


    This competition is more intense, and foreign players will also compete, so most of the activities in the gymnasium are full, and because of the knockout, there will be death. Although the final definition of the police is a sudden death due to a heart attack, it still makes the Wulin conference a little bloody.


    When Tang Zheng walked into the gymnasium, there were two distinct shouts in the crowd, one was to support and support him, the other was to insult him, especially the man of the deceased''s family who was eager to rush up to give him a fist yesterday.


    Tang Zheng ignored and quietly walked to the backcourt players'' lounge. Li Xiaotian and ye Dingdang followed him. The combination of the two beauties made him pay special attention and firmly catch everyone''s eyes.


    "These people really don''t know right from wrong, you are obviously wronged, but there are so many people who blame you and insult you." Ye Dingdang said indignantly.


    "Can you stop people with their mouths on them?" Li Xiaotian retorted.


    "Ye Dingdang eyes a stare," dare to scold Tang Zheng, I will not let him go


    Tang Zheng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be so sensitive. They said that I would not lose a piece of meat. It doesn''t matter."


    In the promotion competition, the opponent is determined by drawing lots. There are eight players in China, six in the Western Empire, three in the island country, two in the Koryo country and one in Siam. There are twenty players in total.


    At the end of the draw, Tang Zheng won a Gaoli man named Park Jintai. He was very elegant and had a little bit of a gun.


    Park gave him a look, snorted scornfully, and went to the challenge arena.


    There are ten competitions in this promotion competition. The martial arts association has prepared ten challenge arena at one time, and the ownership subject has stepped onto the challenge arena at one time.


    The audience immediately cheered, many people called the name of Kungfu elder brother, Tang Zheng undoubtedly became the most eye-catching focus.


    Other Chinese players are showing shame. This game is also home for them, but they don''t have any sense of existence, especially when they see the players standing on the other side, their legs are shaking.


    The martial arts association gave them a death order. They must survive this promotion competition, otherwise their face would be too ugly. But they are obviously not rivals of the same level. How can they survive?


    Many people feel bitter in their hearts. They wish they had abstained directly. But under the eyes of thousands of people, abstaining would be drowned by saliva.


    It''s only on the scalp.


    Jingdong a gong, the promotion began.


    The crowd suddenly calmed down and held their breath. The atmosphere on the field was suddenly depressed, which made people feel nervous involuntarily.


    The reporter''s long gun and short gun were aimed at the challenge arena, recording every moment clearly, while the relevant personnel of the martial arts association sat on the rostrum and watched the competition from a commanding height, especially Yu Zhankui''s calm face, his eyes swept between the challenge arena, and finally locked Tang Zheng, the color of resentment in his eyes flickered.


    "Tang Zheng, let you hop for a few days first. Hum, this time you even got Park Jintai. He is a master of Taekwondo. Even if you can win, you must suffer a lot."


    Most of the audience''s attention was attracted by the challenge arena of Tang Zheng. After all, the Gaoli people do not like to embroider legs and flowers. They must have real skills. It is not so easy to win.Bang!


    Listen to a muffled sound. A contestant in the challenge arena has left the challenge arena and smashed it on the ground. He is in a mess. He can''t move any more than wail.


    This man is a Chinese, and the opponent is a westerner, only ten moves, lightning like let the opponent lose the game.


    The audience could not help but hear the sound of exclamation and cool breath. This Westerner is so fierce that both sides are not of the same order of magnitude.


    At the same time, the fighting power of other Westerners also broke out in an instant. This time, four of the eight Chinese fought against the westerners, the other two fought against the islanders, one against the Siamese, somba, and finally Tang Zheng fought against the Korean, park Jintai.


    So when the Westerners launched the attack, others launched the attack one after another, only to see the shadows of the people on the challenge arena flying, screaming one after another.


    These screams are all made by the Chinese population, because apart from Tang Zheng, the gap between other people and their rivals is too big.


    One of them was grabbed by a westerner, his fist head was like a raindrop on him. The westerner didn''t have the power to fight back at all, but he didn''t stop and attacked with impunity until the Chinese finally fainted, lying on the ground like a puddle of mud, and the Westerners stopped.


    And so on. These Westerners are on top of each other, washing and humiliating the Chinese players. Even after some Chinese players admit defeat, they still beat each other.


    It''s like slapping in the face of all Chinese people, many of them blush with shame.


    "Don''t push me. The man is begging for mercy. He hasn''t stopped."


    "Yes, it''s bullying. It''s really killing people."


    Yu Zhankui looked at the arena expressionless and saw the Chinese players fall down. He was very happy.


    Let the fighting be more ferocious and violent. Let all Chinese lose their face and collapse their mind.


    This is the result of his deliberate arrangement, which is to play in front of thousands of audiences to clean up these Chinese players and make them lose face.


    "Waste, a group of waste, any broken martial arts are worthless at all, useless at all, and can''t even take a few punches." The shouting and taunting from the audience.


    This makes some players who are still struggling to support collapse in an instant, and they are trampled by their opponents as if they were mud.


    The islanders, the Koreans and the Siamese were a little more restrained than the westerners, but each of them was sharp in attack, and in a few moves they put down their opponents and won.


    Therefore, in the situation of thunder, the competition has reached the end. Only seven challenge arenas have already won and lost. These are all the seven challenge arenas of Chinese people. All the Chinese people have been defeated, only the arrogant foreigners are left.


    In addition to Tang Zheng, there are two other contests between the islanders and the Westerners in the remaining three contests. The players in these two contests are equally matched and play brilliantly.


    And the only Chinese arena seems to be particularly eye-catching, and all people have their eyes on it. Tang Zheng naturally saw that almost all the Chinese had been destroyed, and now he was left alone.


    Park Jintai, on the opposite side, has been waiting for the chance to make a move. Seeing Tang Zheng''s poise, he felt a little uneasy and didn''t dare to make a move.


    Tang Zheng saw the defeat of his compatriots, and there was a roar in the audience: "straw bags, a group of straw bags, shame, shame."


    "Is this Chinese martial arts? I said that Chinese martial arts are HuaQuan and embroidered legs, which finally proved a point."


    "I believe in Chinese martial arts. It''s really chilling."


    Many people in the audience are bleeding.


    "The audience has no confidence, so I will show them the real Chinese martial arts." Tang Zheng''s heart moved and his body moved with him. He rolled to park Jintai like a tornado.


    Park Jintai, seeing Tang Zheng''s action, did not retreat but advance, roared and kicked with a long leg, bringing a sound of breaking the air.


    Tang Zheng directly ignores the counter attack of the other party, leaps to the top, and park Jintai even jumps up, and the wind blows his hair, showing a handsome face, and showing off a bit.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng''s simple whip leg lashed at each other, while Park Jintai also kicked to block it.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, park Jintai was hit by a meteorite. His legs were bloodied directly, and his long legs were bent at a strange angle.


    And his body flew like catkins, directly out of the challenge arena, flew a few meters away before falling heavily, his head hit the ground, directly fainted in the past.


    In one move, Tang Zheng used only one move to hundreds of Taekwondo masters who were not bad in other people''s eyes. At that time, everyone looked at him strangely.


    [author''s aside]: I have a stomachache today, so it''s so late. Otherwise, I can update it as early as yesterday.

 Chapter 360

    The huge cheers and applause immediately started, and many people shouted "Kung Fu elder brother" in unison.


    "I''ll say that Chinese martial arts is a real skill, not an embroidered pillow. Look at that Gaoli stick. He didn''t catch one move, and was directly knocked out of the challenge arena."


    "Yes, that leg is so handsome. How can Kung Fu elder brother practice his martial arts? It''s so powerful."


    The audience is talking about it, like beating chicken blood.


    Ye Dingdang clenched his fist and waved it vigorously for a few times. His excited face turned red, but Li Xiaotian''s face was expressionless. "If this level of fight is still unbearable, then he is not Tang Zheng."


    Ye Dingdang snorted, no doubt.


    All of a sudden, Li Xiaotian''s mobile phone rang. She hurriedly took her mobile phone and went to the secluded place, and the remaining two challenge arenas were quickly divided. The two Islanders and the Westerners won and lost each other in the battle. In this way, five Westerners, two Islanders, a Korean and a Siamese were promoted in this round, while the most Chinese were originally Tang Zheng is the only one left.


    Compared with other teams, the remaining one seems to be a little weak. However, other teams are more cautious about Tang Zheng, because Tang Zheng''s battle was just too sharp.


    If you don''t, you will have the power of thunder. If you don''t, you can directly Ko the opponent, so that the opponent doesn''t have the power to fight back.


    Gaoli, who lost his teammate, came to Tang Zheng with a bad face and said, "I will revenge for park Jintai. I must defeat you. You wait for me."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you. It''s important that you have that ability. But I advise you to stay away from me, or you will leave the arena immediately. For some countries that are used to being thieves, I''ve never been merciful, and I''m sure to teach these thieves a lesson."


    Koryo people immediately blushed, and other players even hissed. Koryo people don''t have much reputation in the world. They not only like to be thieves and steal other people''s traditional culture for their own, but also shamelessly apply for world cultural heritage. Moreover, they also deliberately cheat in international events. The insidious small means are frequently used, which makes people shocked and have to admire The thickness of the skin in this country.


    "I''ll make you pay." Gaoli roared, turned around and left.


    Somba also came over and looked at Tang Zheng face to face and said, "I said I would challenge you. If I didn''t fight with you in the draw, I would challenge you alone after the match."


    Tang Zheng''s face sank, and he put away the look of belittle and despise. This song Ba came to challenge him from the beginning to the end, which is very different from other people, so he will give each other due respect.


    "As you wish."


    Somba nodded contentedly, and the thin little body left with its head held high.


    The islanders smiled kindly at Tang Zheng and said, "congratulations to Tang Zhengjun for winning the competition."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and did not answer. These islanders look modest and polite on the surface, but they are arrogant. The more humble and respectful they are, the more careful you must be, because they may calculate you at any time.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t have a good face, the islanders smiled and left. At last, there were only a few Westerners who were big and rough. They all had hatred on their faces and said angrily, "Tang Zheng, you won this game only by chance. Waiting for us, we will let you know what strength is, and we will avenge Kyle."


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was raised and he said, "then we will see the time."


    The Westerners swept away, Tang Zheng went backstage, and ye Dingdang jumped over excitedly, and said excitedly, "you are so powerful, that move is so handsome."


    Tang Zheng smiled, but saw Li Xiaotian coming with a calm face.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He knew what must have happened, so he asked.


    Li Xiaotian looks at ye Dingdang and shakes his head. Tang Zheng knows that it must be something secret, so she doesn''t want to say it in front of Ye Dingdang.


    Ye Dingdang is very smart. He can see this at a glance. Although he is very interested in the conversation between the two, he said knowingly: "I''ll go to the bathroom and come back in a moment."


    When ye Dingdang leaves, Tang Zheng asks, "can you tell me now?"


    Li Xiaotian lowered his voice and said, "the young master of the Rockefellers will arrive in the capital in a few days."


    "Young master of the Rockefellers?" Tang Zheng was greatly surprised. "What is he doing in the capital? Besides, what''s so strange about this man? Is it worth your fuss? "


    "In recent days, I left the palace to carry out a detailed investigation of the Rockefellers. Do you know where the brightest part of the investigation is?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    "The most brilliant thing is that this young master, whose name is Louis Rockefeller, has shown outstanding talent since he was a child. He is a genius, astronomy, geography, philosophy and art. He knows everything and is proficient in ten languages. Moreover, he loves wool very much. He joined the army in his teens, and has been on the real battlefield and experienced a lot of gunfire He also won many military medals and was well-known in the Western Empire. He was the dream lover of many girls. " Li Xiaotian said.Tang Zheng is astonished. Is this a monster? How can one master so many things? He is still young. He is a genius in genius.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s look, Li Xiaotian''s mouth slightly raised a few points and said: "I know that there are people outside, there are days outside. We are usually confined to the land of China, but there are such talented people in other lands. We are really ashamed that we do not know ourselves. "


    "Don''t be ashamed. What is the purpose of this man? Have you investigated it?" Tang Zheng asked, turning away from the topic.


    Li Xiaotian said: "nine times out of ten, it''s for the Wulin conference. This time, the plan of the other side is so huge, of course, there can''t be any mistakes, so he specially sent such a talented person to supervise the war."


    "Well, what if he comes? I''d like to see what he can do. " Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    "Don''t talk big too early. With a woman''s sixth sense, I think this little Lord is absolutely not simple. Don''t take it lightly." Li Xiaotian analyzed.


    "Tang Zheng, who do you think I brought?" All of a sudden, there was a surprise sound of Ye Jingdong outside the door.


    "Who did you bring?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise. He strode toward the door. Suddenly, his eyes flashed with surprise. Looking at the three familiar faces, he immediately smiled.


    "How are you? How are you coming?"


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao, we miss you. We haven''t seen you for several months since you left Changheng. I heard that you are going to join the Wulin conference and fight against foreigners this time. Of course, we will come to cheer you up." A straightforward voice said that the owner of the voice was Lin Hu who had been away for a long time.


    Fire phoenix also said: "Tang Shao, when you come to the capital, you can''t forget our old friends. We know that you are busy studying, so we came to see you."


    Tang Zheng said with a sincere smile, "of course, I want to go back to see you, but there are so many things that I can''t get away from."


    "Of course we understand, but you can''t always be the shopkeeper of Changheng, Tang Shao." Said the fire phoenix.


    Tang Zheng is really used to being the shopkeeper and controlling the things in Changheng road. He is more to have a stable rear, so that grandpa can live a carefree life in Changheng, so everything is left to Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang to take care of, with little concern.


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    "What kind of hard work do we have? It''s all because he beat you down. We''re just keeping it for you. We''ve got the shit." Lin Hu said with a smile.


    "Emissary, ah yuan has seen you again." Another tall young man was obviously more excited than others and looked at Tang Zheng respectfully.


    Tang Zheng patted Ye yuan on the shoulder and said, "ah yuan, how do you feel at this time?"


    "Brother tiger and sister Phoenix taught me a lot." Ye Yuan said.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang hurriedly waved their hands and said, "ah yuan is humble. Where can we teach him? He surprised us. He understood the truth that there are people outside. Ah yuan is really a martial arts genius. He has only a few months to achieve the cultivation of nine grades of the body."


    Tang Zheng has already seen that ye yuan''s cultivation is to refine Qi, not body, because he is a cultivator. However, ye yuan only left 100000 mountains for a few months to have such accomplishments, which can be called rocket like speed.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand. Although there were prohibitions in the past hundred thousand mountains, the witch people could not practice, but they have stored a lot of energy and huge potential in their bodies. When they can practice, these will break out completely, so there will be such a terrible cultivation speed.


    "Emissary, ah yuan is too stupid. He is not good enough. He needs to be instructed later." Ye Yuan said sincerely.


    "You''re good enough." Tang Zheng affirmed.


    When ye yuan was praised, he immediately showed a bright smile, just like a pure child was praised by an adult.


    Ye Dingdang and Li Xiaotian both look at Ye yuan in surprise. They didn''t know ye yuan before. It''s really amazing to hear that he made such a breakthrough in just a few months.


    How can there be so many monsters around Tang Zheng? He doesn''t seem to be a normal person.


    Tang Zheng glimpses the look of Ye Dingdang and Li Xiaotian Hu. Tang Zheng says loudly, "let''s leave here first. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Ha ha, we have to treat Tang Shao, and not get drunk." Lin Hu agreed.


    "Tiger elder brother, don''t talk big. Tang Shao is not drunk. You can only share the wine with him when you are under the table." Fire phoenix joked.


    "Under the table, I''d like to, ha ha." Lin Hu doesn''t care. Several people talk and laugh and leave the stadium.

 Chapter 361

    Although Tang Zheng has been in the capital for several months, he is not very familiar, especially when he is looking for a place to eat.


    In the end, he decided to go to Li Hongqing''s private restaurant, which is of high quality and unique.


    When several people came to the private restaurant, they were stopped by the waiter. The private restaurant only has a reservation, so Tang Zheng and his party couldn''t enter the door without reservation.


    Seeing this, Lin Hu said angrily, "what kind of shop are you? I look up to you when I come to your shop for dinner, and dare to stop us."


    But the waiter was not afraid. He said politely, "I''m sorry, sir. This is our rule here. If you come back next time, please make a reservation in advance."


    "I''m going to eat. What can you do to me?" Lin Hu didn''t suffer such grievances when he was in Changheng. Seeing that Tang Shao also suffered such grievances, of course, he had to start for him. His heart said that it seems that Tang Shao''s life in the capital is not very good. Should he bring a bunch of brothers to the capital to explore the territory.


    "Huzi, don''t make any noise. Since we haven''t made a reservation, let''s go to other places to find something to eat. Alas, it''s really embarrassing today. You''re not allowed to eat." Tang Zheng said with a wry smile.


    "Tang Shao, it''s just a meal. I don''t believe I can''t walk into this shop today." The fire phoenix''s temper also came up, and decided to give this tone less for Tang today.


    Lin Hu nodded, "don''t worry, Tang Shao. If you don''t eat this meal today, we will never stop."


    How can Tang Zheng not understand their mind? But he has some relations with Li Hongqing and Qin batian, so he doesn''t want to be stiff.


    Before he could persuade again, he saw that ye yuan rushed in like an arrow from Xuan. The waiter could not stop him at all.


    The waiter was shocked. She had worked here for so many years, but no one dared to make trouble here. Today, the sun came out in the west, and someone dared to make trouble.


    However, she did not panic. She immediately pressed the alarm in her hand. In a blink of an eye, several people rushed out and stopped Ye yuan.


    Without saying a word, ye yuan raised his hand and beat him. He had great strength. Now he has cultivated again. His strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. Those people couldn''t stop him at all. In a moment, they were all knocked down one after another.


    The waiter was stunned. Who are these people? They are so fierce. Dare to make trouble here? Have you eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard?


    Tang Zheng wants to stop it too late. Seeing ye yuan''s attack, he has to shake his head and smile bitterly. Ye yuan must think that these people dare to despise him so much, so he has to be angry for him.


    "Ah yuan, how nice! I will tear down this shabby restaurant one day." Lin Hu is not afraid of big things, he said loudly.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of many guests, who have come out to see the strange things. The people who can come here for consumption are not upstarts, but people who have the right, money and power.


    Seeing these people start directly, many people murmured that they had a good time today. The value of this meal has never seen anyone come here to make trouble. This time, it opened their eyes.


    Many people are gloating. These people must be from other places. They dare to make a fool of themselves here. Although they make a lot of fun now, I''m afraid they can''t even cry later.


    "Who is going to open my shop?" Li Hongqing came out, frowning, and asked in a cold voice.


    "How about I open your shop?" Lin Hu also rushed in.


    "You? Hum, I''ll take your bones apart later. " Li Hongqing said in a sharp voice that he was tired of making trouble in her hotel.


    You know, even when Chu Shaofeng ate shriveled food, he didn''t dare to attack here. It can be seen that Li Hongqing and Qin batian''s deterrent force.


    "Well, then we''ll see who''s going to tear it down. Ah yuan, do it." Lin Hu licks his blood on the edge of the knife all the year round. How can he be afraid of the threat of a woman? He should start at once.


    Tang Zheng knew that if he didn''t stop it, he would make a big noise, so he rushed in and shouted, "stop it."


    Lin Hu and ye yuan stop at the same time, "Tang Shao, how can we do this kind of shop if you don''t open it? Hum, it''s cheaper if you open it."


    "Stop talking." When Tang Zheng''s face sank, Lin Hu immediately shut down. Li Hongqing of Tang Zheng Dynasty smiled and said, "boss Li, I''m sorry, these are my brothers. We didn''t make an appointment just now, so they were blocked out. My brothers were a little angry."


    Li Hongqing was angry. But when she saw Tang Zheng, her anger disappeared. A pair of Danfeng''s eyes were radiant. She turned angry and said happily, "Tang Zheng, you can say this without seeing me. It''s my honor that you come to my shop. How can I keep you and your friends away? The following people don''t know you, so they don''t understand. They will remember later , Tang Shao is here, no appointment is required, and all fees are free of charge. "


    Other people were surprised when hearing the words, especially those senior waiters looked at Tang Zheng one after another, and said that they must remember this face. When others eat, they swipe their cards. They just swipe their faces when they eat.


    The other guests were also surprised to find out where the man was and how much face he had.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang look at both sides suspiciously. What''s the matter? Didn''t they just let in? How can I become a distinguished guest?The Fire Phoenix had an idea and immediately guessed some reasons. He whispered, "brother tiger, this woman is not simple, but she gives Tang Shao such a big face. It seems that Tang Shao doesn''t have a bad job in the capital."


    The two people were worried about Tang Zheng''s grievance in the capital. After all, all forces in the capital gathered, and Tang Zheng did not have much power of his own, so he was inevitably bullied.


    They have another plan to come to the capital this time, that is to discuss with Tang Zheng whether they can send some brothers to the capital for Tang Zheng''s dispatch and solve some troubles.


    "Boss Li, today the flood rushed to Longwang temple and disturbed your business. I apologize to you on behalf of my brothers." Tang Zheng said.


    Li Hongqing immediately pretended to be angry and said, "Tang Zheng, are you hitting me in the face? My life is all saved by you. Without you, I''ve gone to the palace of the king of Yan to report. It''s very meaningful to say that. Since they are your brothers, that''s Li Hongqing''s distinguished guest. You are welcome to come and sit and go. Let''s talk in the private room. "


    Several people came to a huge and unique small yard, which has an antique room. This is the most luxurious private room in this private restaurant.


    "Remember, Tang shaolai will bring it to this private room in the future." Said Li Hongqing to the waiter.


    The waiter was surprised. This room can''t be booked with money, and it''s basically not open to ordinary guests. The identity of this young man is so powerful that the boss paid so much attention to him.


    "Boss Li, today our brother ran into your shop recklessly. Please forgive me. I''ll punish myself for three cups later." Lin Hu is a frank man. Since the other side gives Tang Zheng such a big face, and the two sides seem to have a lot of relationship, of course, he has to show it.


    Li Hongqing said with a smile: "this brother is serious. It''s because the service in our shop is not good. No wonder you are so sorry. I''ll punish Tang Shao for three cups later. Besides, I haven''t thanked Tang Shao for saving his life last time. I hope Tang Shao will give me a chance to show my gratitude this time."


    "Do me a favor." Tang Zheng waved his hand. "Boss Li, there are other guests. Go ahead and do not patronize us."


    "Ha ha, I don''t greet other guests today, but I will specially greet you at this table. We are all friends. We must eat and drink well this meal."


    However, Tang Zheng has no choice but to accept this feeling. Several people talk and laugh, and the atmosphere is very active. Li Hongqing is a wonderful person. He treats people and things like a spring breeze. Gradually, the two sides become one.


    Li Hongqing glanced at Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang from time to time, saying that they were the people in the road, but they were so awed of Tang Zheng, and they said that Tang Shao was really strange.


    Is Tang Zheng also a man of the way?


    Because of her husband Qin batian, Li Hongqing is not averse to the people on the road, but rather kind.


    This Tang Zheng is more and more incomprehensible. Batian once said that Tang Zheng is a person to make friends with. In this case, I should deepen the relationship between them in the future.


    "Tang Shao, I heard that you have participated in the Wulin conference this time. I''d like to offer you a toast and wish you a successful start. You are the champion." Li Hongqing held up her glass and said that she also changed her name to Tang Shao along with others, which showed respect and no points.


    "Thank you, boss Li."


    "The champion must be Tang Shao''s bag," said Li Hongqing after drinking. "But the Wulin conference has been held for many years. Everyone knows it''s a competition that the martial arts association fooled laymen. How can Tang Shao be interested in it?"


    Tang Zheng, of course, can''t say it''s to smash the plot between Rockefeller and Yu Zhankui. He smiled and said, "bored, find something to do."


    "But this time Tang Shao''s move is very good. Now you are a celebrity. Many people know you and you have many supporters." Said Li Hongqing.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    "Li Hongqing, what do you mean by this? We have clearly booked this private room in advance. Why did you give it to someone else? I''d like to see who is so proud." There was a roar, and then a noisy footsteps came from far and near.


    Bang!


    The compartment door was opened.


    Ye yuan immediately stood up and rushed to the door. He stared at the door with fierce eyes. He could hurt people at any time.


    "Go away!" The people outside shouted angrily, clapping at the leaf shaft with one hand. The leaf shaft was motionless and pushed out with one hand.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, ye yuan took a small step back, while the other side took a big step back. He lost his color and exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Ye yuan snorted coldly. He could not deny it. In his eyes, only the emissary, Tang Zheng, dared to disturb Tang Zheng''s meal. That was the enemy.


    [author''s extras]: three chapters, updated today

 Chapter 362

    "Li Hongqing, is that how you treat your guests?" A roar of fury rang out outside the door. Li Hongqing stood up and smiled at Tang Zheng apologetically, saying, "Tang Shao, I''ll deal with it first."


    Tang Zheng smiles and nods, indicating that she is free. He has already recognized who it is, Chu Shaofeng, the young master of Chu family who has lost one arm by Tang Zheng.


    "Don''t be bothered by some buzzing flies while eating." Tang Zheng greets all the people. Lin Hu and the fire phoenix see each other. They laugh and push the cup for another one, as if nothing has happened.


    Ye yuan stares at Chu Shaofeng fiercely, and then returns to his seat.


    "There is no need to be angry because of the lack of Feng." Li Hongqing closed the door and smiled at Chu Shaofeng. During this period, Chu Shaofeng stopped a lot and didn''t often appear.


    "Li Hongqing, what do you mean? I brought friends to take care of your business. Why did you give this room to someone else? " Chu Shaofeng asked sharply.


    He wasn''t going to come here, but he couldn''t stand the guest''s request. That''s the only way. This time, Li Hongqing puts his face in front of his guests. How can he bear it?


    "Oh, Feng Shao, when did you book this room? Why didn''t I know?" Li Hongqing asked quietly.


    Chu Shaofeng, with a cold face, said: "do I still use the reservation? I used to use this private room when I came here. Of course, I also use this private room this time. "


    "Ha ha, Feng Shao, I, Li Hongqing, open the door to do business. Of course, I pay attention to fairness. I use this compartment to spend less in Qianfeng. But this time, some distinguished guests come first, of course, let them use it first. I hope Feng Shao can understand." Li Hongqing said politely.


    "Understand?" Chu Shaofeng was furious. "I understand. Li Hongqing, you deliberately put me in the face. Don''t blame me for being rude. I''m going to see which distinguished guest I am today."


    Chu Shaofeng is used to being arrogant and domineering. He won''t be afraid of it, except that he suffered a great loss in Tang Zheng''s hands.


    Seeing the other side''s anger getting fiercer and fiercer, Li Hongqing frowned and said, "Feng Shao, do you really want to make trouble here?"


    "Who said I was making trouble? I just wanted to see who was so proud and occupied my room." Chu Shaofeng strides over Li Hongqing. Li Hongqing is not a martial artist. He can''t be stopped. Just listen to the creak. Chu Shaofeng pushes the door open.


    "Who is it? Dare to rob my private room, stand out and walk for two rounds, let me have a look. " Chu Shaofeng said triumphantly.


    "Stop, we''re having dinner." Lin Hu and ye yuan stand up and shout covetously.


    Chu Shaofeng glanced at the two men, especially at Ye yuan, who was young enough to fight against him.


    , here is the capital city. He has not put the other side in his eyes. These people must be woodlouse from abroad.


    "How dare some outlaws fight with me? Can you believe me to throw you out to feed the dog?" To make sure that the other side is a stranger, Chu Shaofeng is even more arrogant.


    Lin Hu and ye yuan stand up to cover Tang Zheng. For a while, Chu Shaofeng does not see Tang Zheng or ye Dingdang.


    "It''s so awesome. I remember that your Tibetan mastiff is dead. Did you find another one to die?" A scornful low laugh sounded.


    Chu Shaofeng was shocked and recognized the voice immediately. He will never forget the voice in his life. It seems to be his nightmare. Since he met the owner of the voice, his smooth life has become very bumpy, as if he fell into the trough of life.


    He had an impulse to run away from him, but he stopped it forcefully, only the arrogance disappeared and replaced it with resentment and fear.


    Several people of Lin Hu watched Chu Shaofeng''s face change curiously. They didn''t know why he had such a big response after hearing Tang Shaofeng''s voice.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you!" Chu Shaofeng said gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng also stood up, looked at Chu Shaofeng calmly, and said, "it''s me. Aren''t you going to throw us out to feed the dog? Come on, I''ll wait for you. "


    Tang Zheng''s tone is bland, but it gives Chu Shaofeng a kind of invisible pressure, but he dare not do it, because he believes that as long as he does it himself, Tang Zheng''s counterattack will certainly be like a storm, so that he has no room for resistance. At that time, he lost face and suffered losses.


    He didn''t want the other arm to go dead.


    "Hum, Tang Zheng, you can''t be arrogant all the time." Chu Shaofeng said angrily.


    "Where do I have you, the master of Chu family, who is arrogant and just wants to kill people after a meal? Ha ha, the skill of Chu family is so great. I saw it again today." Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    Chu Shaofeng''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to say more. He turned around and wanted to leave. At this time, there were several voices outside the door.


    "Boss Li, what''s the matter?" The voice is gentle, like warm jade.


    "Song Shao, why are you here?" Asked Li Hongqing in surprise.


    "I''m inviting friends to dinner with Shaofeng. What''s the matter?""A little trouble has been solved. Feng Shao, please come out and don''t disturb my guests Said Li Hongqing.


    Chu Shaofeng turned around and left. Seeing the visitor, his face became more embarrassed. He said angrily, "it''s really unlucky. Song Yu, Mr. wells, let''s change to another hotel."


    "What happened?" Song Yu asked curiously.


    "Meet a hateful man." Chu Shaofeng frowned.


    Song yulue is surprised that there are not many people who can make Chu Shaofeng angry. He is really curious about who is sitting in it.


    Tang Zheng also heard the movement outside, especially the names of Song Yu and wells. He looked at Li Xiaotian as if he had a sharp heart. Li Xiaotian nodded slightly, and Tang Zheng walked towards the door.


    Will, is it the Rockefeller family?


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian have been investigating which family wells is cooperating with in the capital. This time, they seem to have found a glimpse by chance.


    When he came to the door, he happened to see Song Yu, and that wells was indeed the conspirator with Yu Zhankui.


    "Is it really him that the Rockefellers and the song and Chu families are united?" Tang Zheng was shocked. It''s true in all likelihood. I just didn''t expect that Rockefeller family had such a large layout, including these two big families.


    "The Rockefellers really have a great plan. Even if the two families are united, it''s no wonder that their young master will come to China in person. The song and Chu families came together again. The Chu family had a close relationship with the Yan family. Obviously, after the first battle of longxiangshan, there was a rift in the relationship between the two families. The Chu family turned to unite the Song family. "


    Tang Zheng is awestruck. This is really a big news. The combination of song and Chu can make up for each other''s shortcomings and compete with Ye family and Yan family. Especially for ye family, the Ye family has changed too much in the past six months, and has shown a lot of strength, which is not to be underestimated.


    Song Yu saw Tang Zheng coming out at a glance, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. He immediately showed a bright smile: "Tang Zheng, it''s you here."


    "Yes, song Shao. Is this your friend?" Tang Zheng asked, pointing to wells.


    "Yes, this is Mr. wells, my friend with Shaofeng." Song Yu says with a smile that he and Chu Shaofeng are two different kinds of people. Chu Shaofeng is arrogant and domineering, while Song Yu is as gentle as jade, and he is a handsome young man.


    Wells is also looking at Tang Zheng. He says with a smile, "this must be the Kung Fu elder brother who recently moved the capital?"


    "Oh, wells has heard of his name, too?" Song Yu said curiously.


    "Of course, Kung Fu brother''s Kung Fu is very good. He has defeated many opponents." Wells praised not only sincerely but also falsely.


    Tang Zheng can''t see wells. He just looks at him deadpan.


    Hearing this, Chu Shaofeng turned his back and said scornfully, "brother Kung Fu is only good at hype. This is the common method used by the curfew people, and they can''t make it to the hall of elegance."


    Tang Zheng asked quietly, "is that right? I don''t know how to get to the hall of elegance. "


    "Hum, Tang Zheng, don''t be complacent. Do you think you can boast when you get the champion of the Wulin assembly? Which onion are you? What are the strengths of those players? You don''t know. What is your ability to win them? " Chu Shaofeng sneered.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile of disapproval, "I''m not good at this, but some people can''t even fight me, and that''s not good at it. I''m afraid I can''t make it to the hall of elegance."


    You come and go, but Chu Shaofeng is obviously not Tang Zheng''s opponent. He will attack after hearing this, but Song Yu stops him with his eyes.


    Just at this time, other people also went out of the private room. Looking at the delicate situation, ye yuan was murderous, while Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang were not weak and glared at each other.


    Song yuruo looks at these people thoughtfully, especially when his eyes turn around on ye Dingdang. He likes ye Dingdang, but the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. Ye Dingdang doesn''t consider him at all, which makes him try the taste of failure for the first time in his life.


    However, his mood is well disguised. Instead of revealing it, he nodded politely and smiled at ye Dingdang and said, "Dingdang, long time no see."


    Ye Ding is expressionless and silent.


    Song Yu sang smiled and said, "Mr. wells, I know another place with special food. Why don''t we go there?"


    Well, listen to song Shao''s arrangement


    Tang Zheng of Song Yu Dynasty nodded and strode out. Chu Shaofeng gave a cold Snort and gave Tang Zheng a bad look and followed him quickly.


    "Don''t be offended by them, Tang Shao. Let''s go in and have dinner." Li Hongqing said warmly.


    However, after the public was seated again, the atmosphere obviously changed and became dignified. Lin Hu had seen Song Yu before and knew that he was from the Song family. He couldn''t help worrying and asked, "Tang Shao, if you get into trouble with the Song family, won''t there be any trouble?"Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously, indicating that it was OK.


    As for song and Yu, when they came to another high-end restaurant, as soon as Fang was seated, wells firmly said, "Song Shao, Feng Shao, this Tang Zheng is not simple. It''s better to get rid of it as soon as possible."

 Chapter 363

    Hearing wells'' determined tone, Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng were surprised.


    Chu Shaofeng had a great sense of confidant, and said: "Mr. Wells said it was very good. This kid is a trouble maker. He must be eliminated, no matter how much it costs."


    Song Yu looked at Wells suspiciously and asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Wells said."


    "Even though I didn''t know this person before, my intuition is that this person will definitely become a stumbling block for the future success of the two men," Wells said solemnly


    "You seem to know something?"


    Wells smiled mysteriously and said, "I know this man is the future son-in-law of the Ye family. You think he has a good relationship with the Ye family, and he has such a deep background, but he wants to go to the Wulin assembly in public. What do you think of his intention?"


    Chu Shaofeng said without hesitation, "of course, he wants to be famous. Although he is the son-in-law of the Ye family, after all, that''s the fame that comes from women. It''s not a glorious thing for men, so he wants to use the Wulin assembly to increase his popularity."


    Wells nodded, "so what is he doing this for?"


    "Well, that''s his kind of grass-roots thinking. For more rights and fame." Chu Shaofeng said scornfully.


    Wells smiled and stopped talking. Instead, he looked at Song Yu. Song Yu''s brow began to turn. He thought for a long time and said, "what does Mr. wells mean by his plan?"


    Wells gave a thumbs up and said, "Song Shao is really smart, as expected. He did so many things with all his heart, not for the sake of power and fame. It can be seen that he is a man with a desire for profit, and this kind of person has the support of the Ye family. In the future, he will suffer a lot from song and Chu families."


    Chu Shaofeng immediately said: "he is now our heartache, just because of various reasons, did not move him."


    Song Yu takes a look at Chu Shaofeng, who immediately shuts down and seems to realize that he has said too much.


    "Do you know the truth of raising tigers for suffering? Tang Zheng is a tiger. If he wins the Wulin conference, his prestige will reach an unprecedented height. You know his set of words, what is to show the world the strength of Chinese martial arts? In fact, these are all excuses. He raised a righteous flag to lure the masses who do not know the truth to believe him. " Wells analyzed.


    As soon as Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng''s eyes brightened, Chu Shaofeng could not help but say, "I''m sorry, he''s really insidious. I''ll tell you what the significance of that Wulin conference is. It turns out that he has such a cunning intention."


    Song Yu was also horrified. He usually boasted that he was smart, but he didn''t see the deep meaning from the complex chaos. After wells'' instruction, he felt like breaking through the clouds to see the blue sky.


    "He kidnaps the public opinion and gains prestige. In the future, he will not only plot the Ye family, but also other big families, right?" Song Yu asked.


    Wells was very happy. He cheated them with three words and two words. These family members thought they were smart, but they didn''t know they were playing with them.


    Wells pretended to be dignified and nodded, "Song Shao said so."


    Chu Shaofeng suddenly opened his eyes and exclaimed, "what, he even wants to plot other families?"


    "Once such grass roots taste the sweetness of power, they will try their best to gain more power. There is no need for them. This Wulin conference is only his first step. There must be other means in the future. If we don''t kill him in the cradle, it won''t be easy to get rid of him if he becomes powerful one day." Said wells bitterly.


    Song Yu has been moved, and can''t help recalling a series of things after Tang Zheng''s appearance. His engagement, which was originally captured by hand, has turned yellow, and the dying Ye family has renewed its second spring. Now the momentum is strong, and there is a faint sign of surpassing other families. This is a very bad phenomenon. The original crux of all this is Tang Zheng, only to get rid of him The Ye family will decline.


    "I don''t know what Mr. wells has in mind?" Song Yu asked.


    "Of course, God did not rush to kill him for some reason." Wells said.


    Song Yu shook his head in embarrassment: "no, this one doesn''t work."


    If we can kill Tang Zheng in this way, they have already started. Why wait until now? It''s not difficult to kill Tang Zheng. The key is to make the master behind him speechless.


    Wells pretended to think for a long time and said: "maybe this Wulin conference is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Since we can''t kill him without knowing the ghost, we can kill him openly. And in the public eye, no one can pick out any disease."


    Song Yu''s eyes brightened, and Chu Shaofeng said gloomily: "how can we do this? He can''t be killed with the strength of those players. "


    wells looked at Song Yu and said with a smile," I think song Shao has figured out a way. "


    Song Yu laughs: "yes, Tang Zheng will surely die this time."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that someone was plotting to get rid of him. He arranged a hotel for several people of Lin Hu. They will stay in Changheng until the end of the competition. Several people have reported the situation of Changheng to him. Now Changheng is very stable. With their control, vicious cases rarely happen, and with the help of the government. They are like fish in water and money is rolling in."Tang Shao, I think it''s better for me to call some brothers for such a big place in the capital. Let''s also build a place. The benefits are greater than Changheng." Said Lin Hu quite willingly.


    "Tiger, your appetite is growing." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Lin Hu scratched his head and said, "follow Tang Shao, of course, and take a long-term view."


    Fire phoenix joked: "don''t listen to Tang Shao. I think he has itchy hands. He has no rivals in Changheng, so he wants to fight in the capital."


    Lin Hu was stabbed in the mind and didn''t do business. "In Changheng, it''s really not challenging. I used to think I would like that life. Now I find that the life is too dull. It''s still refreshing to fight with Tang Shao."


    "Ha ha, you have a belligerent gene." Tang Zheng joked.


    "Phoenix, don''t talk about me. Usually you''re not always saying that it would be more exciting to fight south and North with Tang Shao." Said Lin Hu.


    The fire phoenix smiled and did not deny.


    Tang Zheng looks at his original members of the Caotai team, and his heart moves. There is no doubt that he has the powerful force of the Wu family. The strength of the two men is relatively weak, but they are the first to follow him, and they are very sincere to him, so Tang Zheng can''t just watch them ignore.


    "For the time being, there is no place for you to fight and kill. Besides, the capital is under the emperor''s feet. Where can we tolerate the chaos of public order, you can''t copy the glorious achievements of Chang Heng." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    The two look gloomy, wry smile way: "that looks like only in the Changheng endowment."


    "You don''t just want to fight and kill in a day, can''t you do a little vitality business? I think Fire Phoenix''s construction company did a good job. " Tang Zheng said.


    Fire phoenix shook his head and smiled bitterly: "don''t laugh at me, Tang Shao. I''m not good at this. I can only fight and make troubles in Changheng. If I''m really allowed to do business, how big a stall I have to support, I really don''t have that ability."


    "No, I don''t think so. Your company is in constant balance." Tang Zheng said incredulously.


    "I was playing the edge ball, far from the real construction company. Fire phoenix said.


    "After all, it''s not a long-term plan to be on the road, but also to give future people a chance to come forward. I want you to change your business. Do you have any interest?" Tang Zheng asked, this is an idea that he proposed temporarily, but it is very necessary.


    "Don Shao, do you want us to change careers?" They were surprised.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "after all, fighting and killing can''t last forever."


    They look at each other by chance. They never thought about this problem before, because once they set foot in this pool, it''s hard to get out. Even though Huang Si had washed his hands in a golden basin, he didn''t leave the business.


    "Tang Shao, do we really want to change careers?" Lin Hu asked in disbelief.


    Tang Zheng nods: "yes, you first think about what you are interested in."


    "We don''t have much experience."


    "Haha, people don''t know everything in their lives, they are all accumulated little by little, afraid of anything." Tang Zheng laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The schedule of the Wulin conference is very compact. The next day is the second round of promotion competition. Ten players will decide five winners.


    Today''s audience is more. When Tang Zheng appeared, the whole audience was even more excited.


    This time, there are still five challenge arenas competing at the same time. They draw lots to decide their opponents. Finally, Tang Zheng stands opposite a westerner named Taka.


    This man''s bones are thick, and his temples are bulging high. His clenched fist is like a hammer. May day does not show his strong strength.


    The audience held their breath and looked forward to the game, but no one found that there were several special people in the audience - Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng, who were staring at Tang Zheng. Chu Shaofeng grinned and said, "this kid is really good at fighting. Without this method, these players are not his opponents at all."


    Song Yu smiled mysteriously and said, "after the Wulin conference, this heartache will disappear from the world."


    "Song Shao, in this way, you can not just hold the beauty back and pick the flower of Ye Dingdang." Chu Shaofeng said with a bad smile.


    Song Yu said: "men and women''s affairs, pay attention to your feelings and my wishes, I don''t like to use strong."


    "Haha, song Shao, in fact, it''s different with strong use. People always have to change their taste. Otherwise, it''s not boring to eat the same taste every day."


    Song Yu said with a smile, "there is some truth in this."

 Chapter 364

    Taka looked at Tang Zheng in the opposite direction, grinned, and said in Hua Xia''s voice, "I''m going to avenge and kill Kyle today! "


    when the figure moves, Taka turns into a shadow. Next second, he comes to Tang Zheng and attacks with both hands and feet.


    This man is one level higher than Kyle.


    Tang Zheng was quick to respond and immediately returned the attack. The Korea player in the last game didn''t support him. Cumming in this tower showed his superior skills.


    When Tang Zheng punches, the opponent dodges. Then the leg shadow and the fist shadow interweave, attacking Tang Zheng like a storm.


    Tang Zheng is like a boat in the sea, which may be shot to pieces at any time. The hearts of many spectators hang up involuntarily.


    Even if it''s far away, it''s enough to feel the murderous spirit.


    Of course, Tang Zheng''s feeling is more clear, but it''s really drizzle to him. It doesn''t matter. Tang Zheng is still a boxing, and all the boxing shadows and leg shadows are completely covered by Tang Zheng''s boxing.


    His fist seemed to enlarge in an instant. In fact, it''s an illusion. His fist is still that big fist, no change at all.


    It''s just that the intensity of his fists is so high that it''s frightening.


    In Taka''s heart, there was a flash of fear, staring at the slowly approaching fist, as if an angry dragon had come out of the sea and soared out of the air.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the shadow of Taka''s legs and fists disappeared without trace. The wind was calm, and the fist of Tang Zheng disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    His hands are naturally hanging on both sides of his thighs. He has no great momentum at this moment, just like an ordinary college student.


    The audience was silent and everyone was wondering what happened and why he didn''t have a strong response to the fight?


    Tang Zheng looks at the opposite Taka directly with his mouth raised. Taka''s face has completely changed. There is no trace of blood. He looks pale like a piece of white paper.


    All of a sudden, the spirit in his eyes quickly faded. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell to the ground, shaking his huge body against the challenge arena.


    What, so that''s the winner? Is it so simple?


    audience was shocked, and did not see the essence of it. The battle of Tang Zheng was so short, not so gorgeous. Even the audience did not see the punch of tazheng''s body hitting Taka''s body, which made people be startled at the fact that this was a well planned fake boxing.


    Taka didn''t stand up again. When the referee announced that Tang Zheng had won, the audience woke up to cheer.


    The other challenge arena is obviously not as fast as yesterday''s fight. Without the HuaQuan and embroidered leg players from China, all of them are really capable guys. They are more exciting than Tang Zheng''s fight.


    Tang Zheng was not in a hurry to leave, but watched with interest the battles of other players. Three of the players were the most noticeable: a westerner. He was very tall, two meters tall, like a giant, with a lot of hair on his cheeks. His opponent was an island man, who was already ragged and full of flesh, A lot of wounds were scratched.


    "This man''s nails are very sharp, just like a sharp blade. Although the devil is strong and dodging all the time, he is still not the opponent of this western man. I don''t think he can do ten moves." Tang Zheng said.


    Sure enough, after the nine moves, the Westerners directly seized the islanders, like leading a chicken, bending their knees on each other''s back.


    Click!


    The island people''s spine was broken, and they gave a scream that tore their hearts and lungs, and fell down softly.


    "This Westerner is a strong enemy. If I meet him, I must be careful of his claws."


    Another Islander''s Kung Fu is not weak. With the help of his flexible body shape, he greets the westerners. After a few rounds, the Westerners fall to the ground.


    "This man''s Kung Fu is similar to that of Ichiro Zetian, and he''s not a good stubble."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes once again turned to songba. This small, thin, black man was like a black lightning bolt. He had a fierce momentum on the challenge arena. The opponent had no power to parry. At last, he was kicked off the challenge arena directly by a whip leg.


    In contrast, Tang Zheng''s fight is the worst to watch, because he kowtowed his opponent with one punch, which made the ordinary people have no recollection at all.


    But in front of the experts, Tang Zheng''s performance was remarkable. Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng watched Tang Zheng''s competition in the audience, and they were speechless.


    "The boy''s skill has increased a lot." Chu Shaofeng sighed unbelievably.


    Song Yu''s face is also a little ugly. Instead, Qin laomu beside him shows his brilliance and says in a deep voice: "young master, Tang Zheng''s strength has increased rapidly, which is rare in the world. As I know, other talented people in this time are not as fast as he cultivates. If we take time to cultivate, I''m afraid it''s not impossible for him to be a master."


    Since he ran into Tang Zheng, Song Yu had Qin Lao follow him to guard against the possible danger. Qin laonai is the cultivation of five inborn products, and his vision is naturally more original.Chu Shaofeng said unwillingly, "I don''t know what kind of freak he is, how could he be so terrible."


    "If you don''t have a plan, even if I fight for this old life, you will get rid of this boy. He will be a big trouble for our song family in the future. If you don''t get rid of him today, he will get into great trouble in the future."


    Qin Laoxin swears to Dan Dan, which makes people feel heavy involuntarily. Song Yu doesn''t even say a word, his eyes twinkle, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    On the contrary, Chu Shaofeng said with a relaxed expression: "old Qin, no matter how fierce this kid is, he can''t live for a few days. The next game is when he died. Let him jump for a few days first."


    "Young master, will your plan be flawed?" Qin asked anxiously.


    Song Yu raised her eyes and looked at Tang Zheng from afar. The opportunity burst out: "there is no risk."


    Tang Zheng felt a wave of murderous air rush to him, looked up, but found it disappeared. The second round is over. China, the west, the island countries, Korea and Siam have one player left.


    The next round will be held tomorrow, only because there are five people left, one of them will not need to participate in the competition to advance directly.


    But it needs to be decided by drawing lots, so after the game, several people start to draw lots. There is no doubt that the lucky one can save a lot of physical strength and deal with the next battle.


    The result of the draw soon came out. Tang Zheng was the lucky one. That is to say, he didn''t have to take part in the competition tomorrow to get ahead directly. Other players looked at him with discontent and seemed to doubt whether it was a dark curtain.


    Of course, it''s not a black curtain. Yu Zhankui, chairman of the martial arts association, is also very depressed. How could this boy be so lucky?


    He has judged Tang Zheng''s general strength from these battles. I don''t know what will wells do to make him lose the game.


    With this result, Tang Zheng is also happy. He won''t use it for the competition tomorrow. He went back to school early.


    At the moment, Beijing International Airport, a direct flight from the Western Empire arrived in Beijing and landed on the airport smoothly.


    At the exit of the airport, a tall white man came out, dragging a trolley case in his hand, and walked in style. His blue eyes were as deep as the ocean.


    Passers-by have made eye-catching salute, many girls are more eyes, do flower infatuation, infatuated said: "too handsome, more handsome than those movie stars."


    White man''s mouth has been holding a light smile, there is a sense of evil charm, adding charm, so that many girls'' hearts seem to be about to jump out.


    However, these girls can only look far away. They look at one of the girls around him jealously. The girl is obviously an oriental face. She is wearing long pants and a coat outside. She is tall and wears sunglasses, but it''s hard to hide her natural beauty.


    In addition, her mouth is slightly raised, which brings up a good-looking radian, which makes her heart beating.


    From time to time, white men whisper with women in sunglasses. Even when they go down the stairs, they take the initiative to grab women''s suitcases and lift them down the stairs, which is very gentlemanly.


    "Wow, this girl is so happy. With such a boyfriend, if I were her, I would be worth it even if I died now." Some women murmured enviously.


    "Yes, the baby born with such a handsome boy must be very beautiful, half breed. I''m excited to think about it."


    These words spread into the ears of the man and the woman without a word. The man''s face did not move, as if he could not understand, while the eyes under the women''s Sunglasses flashed a trace of unhappiness.


    A long luxury Lincoln stopped in front of them. The man opened the door himself and said, "poetry, please get in the car."


    What he said is actually Chinese, and very fluent, as if he grew up in China.


    The sunglasses woman shook her head and said, "Louis, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "You''ve never been to the capital. You must be unfamiliar with the terrain. Let me give you a ride. It''s my duty as a man." Said the man politely.


    Wells has come down from the driver''s cab, smiled at them and said, "dear lady, please let our young master give you a ride."


    The sunglasses woman hesitated a little and nodded, "well, Louis, thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "It''s an honor." Louis said with a smile, when the sunglasses woman got on, he closed the door gently, and wells put the trunk in the car.


    Others were stunned when they saw this scene. They didn''t hear a few people''s conversation, but they were obviously frightened by such a grand show. Who is this? It''s amazing.


    Many women think that this Sunglasses woman is too happy, it is simply fell into the honey pot, why don''t they have that chance?


    But take a look at your own appearance and compare the appearance of women in sunglasses. It''s self-evident that people have such conditions, so they have such preferential treatment.


    The luxury car drove smoothly out of the airport and towards the center of the city.


    [author''s extras]: three chapters are updated

 Chapter 365

    Louis looked at the beautiful woman who had taken off her sunglasses. Her eyes were full of urgency and joy, but her joy was not because of him, but because of someone else.


    "Poetry, I am the first time to come to China, your country''s development and change can be really fast," he said politely


    "Yes, these 30 years of rapid development, even we don''t know each other." Said the woman in sunglasses.


    "Why didn''t your boyfriend pick you up?" Lewis asked casually.


    She smiled a little, said a little playfully: "I didn''t tell him, ready to give him a surprise."


    "This boy must be the happiest person in the world, because he has a girlfriend like you."


    She seemed to think of her boyfriend and said, "because of him, I am the happiest woman in the world."


    "Is he really that good?" Lewis asked incredulously.


    She nodded affirmatively: "he is really excellent, at least in my mind, he is the best person in the world."


    "People say I''m excellent, but obviously I''m far behind him in your eyes," Louis said with a wry smile


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard a Chinese saying that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Maybe that''s why." She explained.


    Louis nodded: "then I really need to know him well this time. I want to see who has captured your heart."


    As wells drove, he was shocked. Who is this woman? She made Shaozhu so interested in her. It seems that Shaozhu likes her. What charm does she have?


    You should know that the young master doesn''t like a woman easily in general, but this time it looks like playing really.


    "No matter what the origin of this woman is, our little Lord has more than enough to match her, but she is worried about her boyfriend. How could it be?"


    Wells glanced at the woman in the rearview mirror and was upset.


    Lincoln car drove into the gate of Yanjing University and attracted many people''s attention. After all, such luxury cars are rare in the campus.


    Many people speculate which local tyrant came to pick up the girl. Nowadays, there are many luxury cars on campus every Friday, and then pick up the beautiful girl to leave.


    We all know what''s going on. After all, this society is impetuous. Many people have capital and are willing to take shortcuts. Others have no way to intervene.


    However, they guessed wrong this time. Instead of stopping downstairs for girls, Lincoln stopped downstairs for boys.


    Eh?


    It''s strange. Does anyone have a rich woman?


    I didn''t see the rich woman. I saw a westerner quickly open the door of the underground car, a pair of long legs stretched out, and then the whole body.


    This is not a rich woman. It''s clearly the eldest lady of that family. She has a pair of sunglasses on her chest. Her white fingers gently raise her hair near her ears and look up.


    The sun in winter sprinkled on her body, which made her bathed in a layer of mysterious brilliance, more exciting and fascinating.


    Many boys are infatuated with it. Which fairy is this?


    The point is, what do these fairies do in boys'' dormitories? Is it any student who has dealt with such a fairy girl?


    Some girls have lowered their heads. Compared with such fairies, they are like Cinderella. It''s better to stay away.


    But they haven''t completely recovered. Another handsome guy with a long body got off the car, but he gave a different feeling. Besides being handsome, it seems that there is a kind of noble breath in his bones, which is fascinating.


    But the girl even covered her mouth and almost screamed. Looking into the handsome man''s eyes, a little star appeared.


    The boys in the dormitory also found the situation downstairs. Someone whistled and screamed, "Wow, look at the beauties. Brothers, come and see the beauties. They are gorgeous."


    A roar, when the whole dormitory is boiling, many people stretch their necks to look, showing the color of obsession.


    Tang Zheng just came back from the competition, just had a drink of water and sat down to rest, he saw Dou long stretched his neck to look out of the window, and shouted a beautiful woman.


    "The eldest, the third and the fourth, come to see the beauties. Wow, they are gorgeous." Dou long cried out with hadazzi.


    "Come on, second, you''ve seen the world. Isn''t Ding Dong and Li Xiaotian beautiful? You see it every day. Don''t you have a little aesthetic fatigue and catch a beauty? " Zhou Yan criticized.


    Wang Shiji nodded: "yes, second, your aesthetic needs to be improved."


    "By the way, my aesthetic has been improved for a long time, but this one is really a beautiful woman, and it''s another kind of beauty. It''s absolutely not lost to ye Dingdang, and it seems to have a special charm, like a fairy flying to the earth." Dou long retorted.


    "Eh, is it as exaggerated as you said?" I''d like to have a look. "Said Zhou Yan curiously.


    "I also want to have a look and test the second brother''s vision." Wang Shiji also came up, and the three men stretched their necks like giraffes. Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji called out: "I depend on you, second brother, you''re right this time. It''s really a beautiful woman. It''s a top-notch beauty. I don''t know what such a beautiful woman is doing downstairs.""Who has conquered such a beautiful character?"


    "It''s impossible. What kind of car does she ride in? Lengthen Lincoln and luxury car. It''s absolutely white rich and beautiful. Does our building live in a hidden tall rich and handsome building?"


    "No, no, where does the average rich and handsome go with her?" Wang Shiji corrected the way with great care.


    "Then what is she here for?"


    "Then I can''t see. Third, don''t sit there and enjoy it. After this village, there will be no shop." Dou long beckoned and urged.


    "Yes, the third and the second are telling the truth. Solo music is not as good as all music. Of course, such beautiful women should enjoy it together."


    "You see." Tang Zheng shakes his head. He dare not rise to the so-called beauty.


    "Shit, the third one is really calm."


    "If you want to have a beautiful girlfriend like Dingdang, you should also calm down, ha ha." Zhou Yan joked.


    Jingling bell!


    Suddenly, a pleasant cell phone ring rings. Tang Zheng looks at three words of poetry on the top of the screen, smiles and presses the answer key.


    "Poetry, why did you call me at this time?" Tang Zhengrou asked that it was evening time in the Western Empire.


    "I miss you." Fang Shishi''s voice came out of the mobile phone, "do you miss me?"


    "Sure. How are you there?" Tang Zheng asked, after all, they are too far apart. Although they usually contact each other, Tang Zheng is so busy these days that he doesn''t have much time to contact.


    "Well, I''m fine. I''m going to give you a surprise this time. Do you expect it?" Fang Shishi said.


    "Of course. What''s the surprise?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Where are you now?"


    "Dormitory."


    "I guess you''re in the dorm."


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t ask. Go downstairs first, and I''ll tell you what''s the surprise." Fang''s poems are playful.


    Tang Zheng was full of doubts, but he didn''t think much. He said, "OK, I''ll go down right away."


    When the other three saw Tang Zheng hurriedly going downstairs, they turned around and asked, "third, what do you want?"


    "Go down." The voice falls, Tang Zheng has disappeared.


    "Ah, you see that pretty girl just made a phone call. Who did you say she was calling?" Asked Zhou Yan curiously.


    Wang Shiji said, "it must be a boy."


    Dou long added: "this boy has a lot to do with her. Look at her smile. Wow, it''s so sweet. It''s sweeter than honey. It can melt people''s hearts."


    "Well, it''s a big loss for the third party not to come."


    "Cut, the third one has gone down. I''m sure I can have a close look."


    Dou long woke up like a dream and shouted: "I''m sorry, the third lady is not so righteous. Why don''t you remind us to laugh? Let''s go down and watch. "


    " eh, you can see that the third is downstairs. " Suddenly, Wang Shiji pointed to Tang Zheng, who had left the dormitory building, "Wow, the old three-way straight to the beauty."


    "What''s the third one doing?" The three were confused.


    Not only the three of them, the whole dormitory looked at the boy who went out. Many of them had recognized Tang Zheng, who was famous.


    Tang Zheng is really famous in Yanjing University. Although he has only been in the limelight for a few months, he has been pressing all the senior students for a while.


    But what will he do this time?


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to do anything. At this moment, his heart has been filled with huge surprises. When he walked out of the dormitory building and looked at the familiar figure in the sun from afar, his heart seemed to stop beating and time seemed to be still.


    It''s amazing how Fang Shishi appeared downstairs. Isn''t she studying abroad?


    Tang Zheng is confused, but she also understands what her so-called surprise is. She is a surprise, a surprise sent by crossing the ocean.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng has only one figure in her eyes. Even if there are many students around, he automatically ignores her.


    In the eyes of Fang''s poems, he is the only one who can''t be seen for a day. Fang''s poems didn''t realize the true meaning of this sentence before. But this time, after thousands of mountains and rivers, she really realized the ups and downs.


    Every day, her yearning for Tang Zheng does not decrease. Instead, with the accumulation of time, this kind of yearning is more and more strong, almost occupying her whole body and mind. Therefore, this time, she will suddenly attack and surprise Tang Zheng.


    When she saw Tang Zheng, she felt that all she had paid was worth it. This surprise for Tang Zheng was also precious to her, which made her forget all the troubles, her mouth turned up, and she showed a sweet smile from the bottom of her heart.


    Her feet move like a butterfly, like Tang Zheng running away.

 Chapter 366

    Others stared at all this, until Fang''s poems fell into Tang Zheng''s arms, and all of them suddenly realized that it was not a dream, it was true, that this fairy like beauty even fell into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Isn''t it said that Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang are boyfriend and girlfriend? How to come up with a beautiful bubbling girl.


    Many boys look at Tang Zheng''s eyes and become very complicated. They are envious, jealous and hateful.


    In particular, 502 three members, like puppets, asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yan had an idea and said, "is this the other girlfriend of Feng Yong''s third brother?"


    "Fuck, it''s making a lot of noise. What will happen if this beautiful woman meets Ye dingdong?" Dou long was surprised.


    "World War broke out," Wang said


    "Well, we can''t help it. The third child''s whole scene is too big. He can only pray for his own happiness." Zhou Yan sighed.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng did not think so much, but felt the soft and warm body of the man in his arms, which almost melted his heart.


    Tang Zheng stroked her hair and asked, "how did you come back?"


    "I miss you." Fang''s poems are full of smiles.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng felt her deep affection and wished he could rub her into his body, saying, "I''m not afraid of hard work to run so far."


    "It''s worth all the hard work to see you." Fang Shishi said sweetly.


    Tang Zheng smiled, saw the crowd around her, finally released her, and saw the luxury car not far away, as well as the two westerners.


    All of a sudden, his pupil shrank and he recognized wells. He felt a movement in his heart: "Hey, how can he appear here?" Then the eyes turned to Louis, heart said who this person is, is really the perfect combination of temperament and appearance.


    Fang Shishi left his arms, a little embarrassed. Seeing Tang Zheng looking at Louis and others, she hurriedly grabbed his hand and walked over, saying, "let me introduce you to him. This is Louis, my classmate when I was studying abroad, this is Mr. wells, and this is my boyfriend Tang Zheng."


    Louis had just heard wells introduce Tang Zheng''s identity. At the moment, there was a slight difference in his eyes, but as if nothing had happened, he extended his hand gracefully and said politely, "Hello, Tang Zheng, I''ve heard a lot about his fame."


    When Tang Zheng heard the name of Louis, he suddenly realized that this man was the young leader of the Rockefeller family. He just didn''t expect that he would be a classmate with Fang Shishi. What''s his intention when the other side is so close to Fang Shishi?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he had a trace of vigilance, but he didn''t show it. He said lightly, "hello.


    Fang Shishi looked at them in surprise and asked, "Louis, have you heard my boyfriend''s name before?" She remembered that she had never told him Tang Zheng''s name. Why did he say he had heard so much about it?


    Louis smiled and said, "poetry, there''s one thing you don''t know. Tang Zheng has participated in the Chinese Wulin conference. Now he''s a popular player to win the championship."


    "Ah, the Wulin assembly?" Fang Shishi was surprised. She said, "well, let alone him. Your school is beautiful. You should show me around." Fang''s poems are full of interest.


    "It''s almost the hotel. You must be hungry. Eat first."


    "Well, I''m not used to eating abroad at all. It''s the delicious food in our country." When it comes to food, Fang''s poems are a bit drooling.


    "The third." Suddenly, 502 members came down.


    Fang Shishi''s eyes brightened and asked, "your roommate?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend Fang Shishi. This is Dou long, Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji. They are iron brothers in our dormitory."


    Fang Shishi smiled: "nice to meet you. My name is Fang Shishi. Thank you for your attention to Tang Zheng."


    "Ha ha, where do we take care of him? He takes care of us." The three said enthusiastically that although the poems are long and beautiful, they have no arrogant attitude and have affinity.


    "Let''s have dinner for the first time." Fang Shishi said.


    "No, no, it''s not easy for you two to meet. We don''t want to use electric lights. Welcome to Yanjing University. Third, you need to take good care of other people''s beauties."


    "Of course, poetry. Let''s go." Tang Zheng took Fang''s poems and disappeared far away.


    The look of the three gradually became dignified. Zhou Yan said anxiously, "just now Fangfei has called me to inquire about Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi. It''s so sensational that they all know about it in their dormitories, and ye Dingdang certainly knows about it. What can we do next?"


    Dou long put his hands together and said, "cool mix, the third one is a skilled and brave man. Since he dare not play chess, we don''t have to worry about it. Alas, it''s just that there is such a big gap between people and people."


    At the moment, four people in Ye dingdong''s dormitory gather together. Ye dingdong''s face is calm, and the other three are indignant. Especially Li Fangfei gnaws her teeth and angrily criticizes: "I didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be such an unconscionable thing. I was wrong about him by stepping on two boats."Hao Dan nodded and complained: "yes, this kind of man is too bad. If I meet this kind of man, I will To... "


    "Castrate him!" Said Liu Xuan, who had been silent.


    At that time, the three people shared the same hatred and said: "yes, castrated him, this kind of man is not responsible at all, Dingdang. Now we can see his real face clearly, and then we will cut him off."


    The three said for most of the day, but when they saw that ye Dingdang was still calm, they couldn''t help being surprised: "Dingdang, don''t scare us, don''t do stupid things, for this kind of man is not worth it."


    Ye Dingdang chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not angry."


    "Not angry? Are you not angry that he has done such a thing? "


    Ye Dingdang shook his head calmly.


    The three people stared at her like monsters. They couldn''t understand her idea. Ye Dingdang was not angry. Since she made up her mind to be with Tang Zheng, she had expected that this day would come. But she didn''t expect that it would come so fast, which made her a little confused. Her heart was not angry, just a little sour.


    "Ding Dong, who is that girl?"


    "My high school classmate, she and Tang Zheng have been in the same class for three years, and I have been in the same class for most of the semester. They were together when they were in senior three." Ye Jingdang speaks, but the three are stunned and surprised.


    "Ding Dong, do you mean that you know her existence when you are with Tang Zheng?"


    Ye dingdong nods.


    Looking at each other, they could not hide the shock in each other''s eyes. They had already guessed that ye Dingdang''s family was unusual, but they were willing to make such a big sacrifice for Tang Zheng. It''s hard for them to understand. Is Tang Zheng really so good enough to make her swoop up like a moth?


    The three of them couldn''t see through ye Dingdang, but they didn''t say much more. They just sighed in a quiet way. The relationship between these three people was so disordered that outsiders had no way, and only their clients could solve the problem.


    When night fell, Tang Zheng took Fang Shishi to Yanjing University, ate the delicious food near the University, and then came to a luxury hotel.


    Now he is not short of money, of course, it is impossible to take her to a small hotel near the school.


    When she walked into the hotel, Fang Shishi''s face was a little red. Of course, she knew what would happen tonight. She could not help but look forward to it and her eyes became confused.


    Open the door, come in.


    The heat in the room rushed to her face. Fang Shishi took off her coat and showed a set of thin bottoms. She stood proudly on her chest, attractive.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He grabbed her waist, chin on her shoulder, smelled the faint fragrance from her neck skin, and said, "hard work, I''ll undress you, let''s take a bath first."


    Fang''s body softened and whispered, "don''t make it bad."


    "I''m so good, how can I be so bad." Tang Zheng said, hands did not listen, one by one took off her clothes.


    Two people haven''t seen each other for months. Fang''s body is still charming, but it has a bit of mature taste and charm, which makes Tang Zheng intoxicated and unable to extricate himself.

 Chapter 367

    At night, in the presidential suite of another luxury hotel, Louis stood in front of the huge floor to ceiling window with a red wine glass, overlooking the city with brilliant lights under his feet, and said: "these years have really developed too fast in summer, but our Western Empire has lagged behind, exposing many disadvantages, and the domestic people have a lot of complaints."


    Wells stood behind him respectfully and said, "little Lord, we have a rich land and a vigorous land under our feet. We didn''t conquer this fast land a hundred years ago, but now we have another chance."


    Louis said with a chuckle, "if we conquer this land, the contradictions in our country will be solved."


    "Yes, so our family has a great layout, and it will be prosperous forever and stand on the top of the world." Wells said.


    "Is Tang Zheng''s affairs properly arranged?" All of a sudden, Louis''s tone turned a little cold.


    Wells nodded with awe: "it has been arranged. He will surely die in the arena of the Wulin conference. Then the spirit of the country will fall apart. Then we have a chance."


    Louis nodded contentedly: "very well. This Tang Zheng really surprised me. He could be the boyfriend of poetry. Now I don''t have to do it myself. "


    "Little Lord, where he is your opponent, you can crush him with a little finger." Wells flatters.


    Louis said contentedly, "this man is really not simple, but he wants to fight with me, and I rob women, there is only one way to die, in this world and I rob women, Louis, only to go to hell."


    Wells thought of Fang Shishi''s face and asked curiously, "I have the courage to ask, why does the little Lord favor this girl? I didn''t find anything strange about her


    Louis smiled mysteriously. "You''ll know later. What''s the matter with you investigating the monks? "


    "Young Lord, there is indeed a cultivator named demon God in the capital city. But I haven''t found out where the cultivator came from. In recent years, the martial sect must hunt and kill the cultivator. Originally, there are few cultivators. This demon God is the most powerful cultivator in recent years." Wells said.


    Louis''s eyes flashed and he said in a deep voice, "find him."


    "Yes, young Lord. Young Lord had a rest earlier. I left first."


    When wells exits the room, Louis looks down at the glass in his hand. The red wine moves with his wrist and gently shakes in the glass.


    "Tang Zheng, you are dead. Fang Shishi, you can''t escape from my palm." His voice became cold and his eyes twinkled.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the glass broke, wine and glass debris spilled on the ground, and his hand was cut by the glass a huge mouth, blood quickly gushed out.


    Louis looked at the wound, his face unchanged, as if he could not feel the pain.


    The blood gushed out and was about to drop along the fingers. Suddenly, the blood stopped and returned to the wound along the original road. The wound healed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the wound and blood disappeared and his hand seemed to have never been injured.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi started the battle from the bathroom. The bed, sofa, desk, chair, and every place left traces of the battle between them. The battle was not won until the latter half of the night.


    Fang Shishi lies contentedly in Tang Sheng''s arms and covers their bodies, but Tang Zheng still clearly feels the attractive charm of her body.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s fingers wandering on her skin, Fang Shishi''s heart shuddered and said lazily and powerlessly, "I have no strength, please don''t move."


    "Who is so brave just now, and must defeat me. Who begged for mercy at last?" Tang Zheng joked.


    Fang Shishi said with his mouth tooted, "who told you to be so fierce?"


    "How about ferocity?" Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "Of course, alas, it''s just that I''ve been tossing people around so much every time."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t help it."


    Fang Shishi was not angry, but smiled contentedly and said, "what did you do when I was away? Is it self-sufficiency? "


    Tang Zheng coughs awkwardly. In her absence, Liu Qingmei replaces her. He can''t be self-sufficient.


    "Girl, don''t ask such explicit questions."


    Fang Shishi covered his mouth and chuckled: "we are all like this. What else can I say? I heard that you boys are all like that. Don''t be embarrassed if you do it."


    "Poetry, how can I find that you have more courage to go abroad?"


    "We should be more open-minded abroad."


    "Oh, how open?"


    "I didn''t do anything, but I''ll tell you that a girl in our dormitory dates different boys every day and doesn''t come home at night." Fang''s poems are gossipy.


    "Then you can''t learn from her."


    "I''m not. I''m a good boy. I study hard every day and spend most of my time in the library."Tang Zheng nodded and believed in Fang''s poems.


    "Are you confident in the Wulin assembly?"


    "Sure." Tang Zheng didn''t look any different, but said that Louis didn''t know what to do with him.


    But when the soldiers came to cover the water, he was not afraid at all.


    Louis has been introduced in detail by Fang Shishi. He is very rich, but he is very low-key and polite to everyone. Obviously, he is chasing Fang Shishi.


    Fang''s poems and poems have clearly rejected each other, but the western people''s feelings are more direct and bold. Although they have refused, the other side has not given up, but they have not crossed the thunder pond for half a step, instead, they show politeness.


    "Well, Louis is good at everything. He chases me to death. Although he doesn''t have a lot of troubles, sometimes he gets a little upset. For example, today, I thought you would get angry and beat him." Fang Shishi said.


    "Ha ha, am I such a mean person?" Tang Zheng said with a smile that he thought I was a stingy person, but now he hasn''t figured out the way of the other party, so he chose to stay still.


    Fang Shishi arched in his arms and said, "of course, I know you are not so mean, so I promised him to send me to school."


    "Does he know martial arts?" Tang Zheng asked suddenly.


    Fang Shishi thought for a moment and shook his head: "I should not. I have never seen him move with others, and there is no internal fluctuation."


    "The western people are different from the Chinese people. Their martial arts focus more on physical strength, so there won''t be much internal strength fluctuation." Tang Zheng has made friends with westerners, and has gained some experience.


    "Anyway, I think he''s a simple fighter even if he can master martial arts. Wow, you can''t really beat him if you ask that?" Fang Shishi asked curiously with wide eyes.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "don''t worry, I''m not so reckless." But he thought about it. He didn''t feel the fluctuation of internal force, but he always felt that there was a mysterious atmosphere in this man, which could not be removed.


    The next day, because Tang Zheng was lucky and didn''t need to participate in the competition, he took Fang Shishi to the capital for a day. They were full of energy and almost had a crazy time.


    All day two people''s mobile phones are turned off, not disturbed by outsiders. At night, two people fall in love with each other for most of the night, and then they go to sleep contentedly.


    In the morning, the National Stadium.


    Tang Zheng leads Fang Shishi into the gymnasium. At the same time, Fang Shishi is immediately infected by the enthusiasm of the audience. The shouts of Kung Fu brothers are full of blood.


    "Tang Zheng, they are calling you." Fang Shishi held Tang Zheng''s hand tightly and said excitedly.


    Tang Zheng looked calm and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an impression." Fang Shishi seems to be dreaming. She is absorbed in learning when the two talents are separated for several months. However, Tang Zheng has made such a big name in China.


    Backstage, two people walked in to see ye dingdong and Li Xiaotian, ye dingdong warmly said, "Fang Shishi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to come back to China."


    "Well, I''ll come back to play for a few days, ye dingdong. Which university do you go to now?" Fang asked curiously.


    Ye Dingdang glanced at Tang Zheng, who apparently didn''t tell Fang Shishi about the relationship between the two, and didn''t point it out, saying, "Yanjing University and Tang Zheng are alumni again."


    "Oh, then we can take care of each other." Fang Shishi said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng was embarrassed. He didn''t mention ye Dingdang to Fang''s poems on purpose, just to conceal the subtle relationship between them.


    Li Xiaotian looked at the look among the three people, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. He thought that the man really didn''t have a good thing. He ate in the bowl and looked at the pot.


    Fang Shishi also saw Li Xiaotian. She had already known the relationship between Li Xiaotian and Tang Zheng. She didn''t have much affection for this dark beauty.


    When I was in Yanjing, there was a storm with Xiao xiaoleng, the cold faced killer, because of her gift. If Tang Zheng''s strength is not bad, I''m afraid he will fall into the hands of these two people.


    "Hello, Fang Shishi. I haven''t seen you for so long. You''re beautiful again." Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Fang Shishi nodded lightly, which was a greeting.


    At the beginning of the draw, yesterday''s competition was very fierce, which made the audience feast their eyes. The four players were all experts. The Westerners fought against the Koreans, while the Siamese fought against the islanders, and finally the westerners and Siamese won.


    It is said that the two battles were very tragic, and eventually they all saw blood. The Koryo people were cut off by the westerners, and they were turned into useless people. They were very miserable, and the Siamese somba had a little advantage over the islanders.


    Therefore, the three players in today''s competition are all experts, attracting a lot of audience. Today, tens of thousands of people have come to this huge stadium, with enthusiasm.


    These three people draw lots, will give birth to a lucky child, like yesterday Tang Zheng does not need to compete directly to advance, and is to advance to the finals.


    So this time, if anyone wins the lucky draw, it will definitely make a lot of money.[author''s extras]: the end of the three chapters

 Chapter 368

    At the end of the draw, Tang Zheng failed to keep good luck. He had to compete with Siamese somba for the final qualification. Somba was very excited.


    "I can finally fight with you, and that''s my trip." Said somba with high spirits.


    Somba''s goal is very clear. He is coming for Tang Zheng. The champion of the Wulin conference is not very attractive to him at all.


    This time, he can have a fair competition with Tang Zheng on the field, which makes him get what he wants.


    This time, Yu Zhankui appeared again. PI xiaorou looked at the two men and said, "I wish them a successful start. Let''s play."


    Mutu, the westerner, glared at Tang Zheng with fierce eyes and said, "I hope you don''t fail. I''m still waiting for a decisive battle with you."


    Looking at Mutu, Tang Zheng''s height of 1.8 meters is a little thin under the altitude of more than two meters. He said boldly, "don''t worry, I will beat you down in the final."


    "I''ll see." Said Mutu in a murderous voice.


    Tang Zheng and song Ba stepped onto the challenge arena. When they arrived, the cheers of the crowd seemed to break through the sky. Thousands of eyes were fixed on them, especially Tang Zheng.


    Songba didn''t seem to hear the shouts from all around. In his eyes, there was only one person - Tang Zheng. His boxer gradually grasped it. Under the dark skin, there were blue tendons bulging, just like a python wrapped around his arm. It was terrible.


    "I hope you will fight me with all your strength." Said somba in a loud voice.


    Tang Zheng said: "then it depends on whether you have such a strong strength, you can force out all my strength."


    Somba did not get angry, but his eyes were shining. With such a powerful opponent, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for him.


    Roar!


    Song Ba shouts, toes a little, a steel and iron like flying legs sweep to Tang Zheng.


    PA!


    The air was compressed and made a loud noise. Before Tang Zheng was hit by his flying leg, he felt a strong wind attacking his neck.


    Somba''s first move is to sweep his neck directly. If he can''t dodge, his neck will be broken. This is an absolute kill move.


    Somba has participated in numerous black boxing competitions, so every move is to try to defeat the opponent and make him lose his resistance.


    Tang Zheng quickly raised his arm and blocked it by his neck.


    Bang!


    The flying leg sweeps the middle arm, the arm is still, but the flying leg is bounced back, sweeping the railing of the challenge arena, with a click, the railing is directly kicked and bent.


    Hiss!


    The audience took a breath of cool air. How powerful it must be. Even the hollow steel tube with baby''s arm was kicked.


    Songba hasn''t landed yet, but his elbow attack comes up again, and runs directly to Tang Zheng''s chest. Tang Zheng is also an elbow attack, and his elbows collide. Songba takes a small step backward.


    Obviously, in terms of strength, somba is a little inferior.


    But somba is not afraid. Only when the other side is strong enough, can he be excited enough. The blood in his body will almost boil and accelerate the flow.


    His dark cheek also appeared a few red, a sudden low roar, with both hands and feet.


    In an instant, he attacked nine moves in a row, all of which were virtual shadows, but each of them contained a deadly force of terror.


    Tang Zheng''s counterattack speed is faster, his hands seem to have disappeared, only to see a piece of virtual shadow, but completely took the attack of the other party.


    In a short time, the speed of the two people is faster and faster. Only two figures are seen moving between the challenge arena. You come and I go. It''s very dangerous.


    The challenge arena suffered. I don''t know how many holes have been added, and the general railings are twisted like a twist.


    This is the consequence of their influence. The referee who was standing on the stage saw this and jumped off the challenge arena.


    In such a fight, I still stay in the challenge arena. I feel like I have a long life.


    The audience held their breath one after another, although the previous games were also wonderful enough to make them feast their eyes and appreciate the real charm of Kung Fu.


    But this time, they understood the terrible and destructive power of Kung Fu. Those down martial arts sects shut up one after another, and their throats seemed to be caught. They couldn''t breathe.


    "Who said Chinese martial arts are HuaQuan and embroidered legs? Let them have a look. What is this? It''s Chinese martial arts. It''s a real killing skill."


    The audience was boiling, shouting the name of Kungfu brother one after another, cheering and other cheering sounds like overwhelming.


    In the VIP box, Louis watched the battle on the challenge arena with his eyes burning. Mutu stood beside him respectfully.


    "Mutu, how do you win the battle with him?" Louis asked.


    "Little Lord, very sure," said Mutu confidently


    Louis hooked up and said, "Oh, are you so confident?"


    "Of course, no matter how strong he is, he is just an ordinary human being. How could he be my opponent?" Mutu said firmly."Ordinary people? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the cultivation of martial artists in China could reach this level. It''s no wonder that in the war a hundred years ago, our Western Empire didn''t win the final victory. Without the elimination of martial artists, this country can''t really fall into our hands. " Luis''s open hand became a fist.


    "Little Lord, our failure a hundred years ago will never be repeated this time. Under the leadership of little Lord, our empire will surely occupy this fertile land." Mutu said.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock. Mutu opened the door and saw wells and Yu Zhankui standing outside.


    "Come in." Louis said without looking back.


    When they entered the room, Yu Zhankui seemed a little restrained and slightly bent. He glanced at Louis sitting upright from the corner of his eyes, and quickly lowered his head.


    "Little Lord, this is Yu Zhankui, chairman of the martial arts association." Wells said.


    Young Lord turned his head to look at him and nodded: "chairman Yu, I see your contribution to our Western Empire, and you will get double returns in the future."


    Yu Zhankui immediately thanked Dede: "thank you, young Lord, this is all I should do."


    "You also arranged for Mutu to go straight to the final after this draw." Little Lord said.


    Yu Zhankui said: "in fact, there is no difficulty for Mr. Mutu to advance directly. We just want Tang Zheng to live another day."


    It turns out that there was a dark curtain in the previous draw, and Mutu has already been determined as the lucky one. In this way, Mutu can directly advance and have more time to recover his strength for tomorrow''s final.


    "Young Lord, somba in Siam is very powerful. If Tang Zheng fails in this war, Mr. Mutu will not be needed to deal with him." Yu Zhankui said courteously.


    "Oh, do you think Tang Zheng is not an opponent of somba?" Louis asked curiously.


    Yu Zhankui glanced at the challenge arena, and the battle between them was very fierce. He said indeterminate, "after all, somba is the first master of Siam, and Tang Zheng is not necessarily his opponent."


    Louis snorted coldly, and said, "short-sighted."


    Yu Zhankui''s face changed a lot and said: "yes, I can only do a little Kung Fu. I can''t see their victory."


    Louis said lightly, "within ten moves, Tang Zheng will surely win."


    Ten moves?


    In Yu Zhankui''s heart, is Tang Zheng really so powerful? Now it''s clear that the fight is inextricable. I can''t see the clue.


    How can Tang Zheng win in ten moves?


    However, no one dared to question Louis''s words, and everyone looked at the arena attentively.


    At the same time, Li Xiaotian and others also looked at the challenge arena, and Li Xiaotian murmured, "Tang Zheng''s strength has really improved rapidly, he is really a freak, how can he be so powerful?"


    Li xiaotianxin said that according to Tang Zheng''s cultivation speed, she will be compared with Tang Zheng before long. But she didn''t know that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are no less than her.


    Songba''s excited face has become very dignified, and the look in his eyes has dissipated a little, and his teeth have been clenched.


    From the beginning, song BA''s attack was extremely swift and violent, reaching his own limit, but Tang Zheng took over one by one, and was not hurt at all.


    In addition, Tang Zheng''s strength is endless, and it becomes fiercer and fiercer as he gets to the back. Songba gradually feels the difficulty.


    Tang Zheng didn''t fully exert himself from the beginning. Instead, he waited for the successive attacks of the other side. He wanted to see the strength of Taiquan.


    Thai Boxing does have its own unique features. It doesn''t have much internal strength, but the strength is integrated into the muscles and bones, which is the result of hard work.


    This makes every seemingly simple attack of somba contain killing moves. However, Tang Zheng has the essence of genuine Qi, and the speed and strength of every attack are all over Song BA''s head.


    Therefore, songba will feel more and more hard to fight. Gradually, a cold sweat came up on his forehead and dripped down his dark cheek.


    Tang Zheng understood that he had extracted all the strength of the other side, so he was ready to end the fight. He took a deep breath, his real breath was surging, and his fist was shining.


    This ray of light is not obvious, but songba, who is close by, can''t help but take a breath.


    Whoosh!


    When a fist strikes, it seems to be no different from the previous fist, but it is quite different in somba''s eyes.


    This fist is just like a mountain peak pressing down straight, which makes him have an impulse to beg for mercy on his knees.


    However, songba is not an ordinary person after all. He clenches his teeth, mobilizes his whole body strength and welcomes him with double fists.


    One to two!


    Tang Zheng''s face was calm, his feet were as motionless as if they had roots. With the sound of song Ba bang, his feet broke the arena and fell into it. His look quickly faded down, and the brilliance of his eyes gradually faded.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out and he fell to the ground.


    At the same time!There was a loud bang, and the riddled arena collapsed. The dust was flying. The frightened audience screamed, but no one looked away, because this scene was so wonderful and unforgettable.


    As the dust dissipated, a man stood in the ruins of the challenge arena. His face was calm, as if nothing had happened. But he was in the dust, spotless and awe inspiring.

 Chapter 369

    The audience kept their eyes fixed on the standing man. In an instant, the cheers were deafening. The words "Kung Fu elder brother" were called out in unison.


    Kung Fu won!


    Tang Zheng wins!


    The mood of the audience was high, as if it could melt the chilly winter, and a person stood up one after another and shook his fist excitedly.


    Somba was lying in the ruins, listening to the cheers and looking gloomy. He came with a hundred times confidence, but what he got was still failure.


    He got up from the ruins, took a look at Tang Zheng, and said sincerely, "I''m defeated. I''m convinced."


    "Yours is not weak either." Tang Zheng praised that the strength of the other side is already equal to that of the inborn warrior, but it will be weak after all if it relies on the strength of muscles instead of internal strength as a supplementary strength.


    The referee finally recovered from the shock, looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes, and announced, "the winner is Tang Zheng!"


    Somba turned around and left. He was a little rusty.


    Tang Zheng went to the backstage, and Fang Shishi came up and said, "Congratulations, another one."


    Tang Zheng nodded: "let''s go. Tomorrow''s final is not so easy." He was not too happy, but a little dignified. Mutu was not as simple as it seemed. Besides, he didn''t know what Louis''s later move would be.


    "Congratulations, Tang Zheng." All of a sudden, Louis several people came in, Louis smilingly congratulated.


    Several people raised their eyes and looked at each other in surprise. Li Xiaotian was horrified. She had guessed the identity of each other and said that she didn''t expect Louis had come to the capital.


    Ye Dingdang''s mind is relatively simple. She looks at Louis curiously. She can still remember the storm on campus yesterday. She is guessing what the relationship between this man and Fang''s poetry is.


    Fang Shishi smiled like a flower and said, "Louis, do you also come to see the competition?"


    "Yes, it''s a pity to miss such a wonderful match. Poetry, you have a great boyfriend


    Fang Shishi nodded: "thank you!" Suddenly, she looked at Mutu, "eh, do you know this man?"


    Louis said: "I had some friendship with Mutu when I was at home. This time it happened that he came to the Wulin conference, so I also came to cheer up. Poetry, tomorrow is the battle between your boyfriend and Mutu. I won''t be biased because of you. I will support Mutu. You have no problem. "


    Fang shishihun said indifferently, "of course not. I believe Tang Zheng will defeat him."


    "We''ll see." Louis said mysteriously, "Tang Zheng, look forward to your performance tomorrow." Said in Tang Zheng''s shoulder casually patted twice, then took several people to walk.


    Li Xiaotian Hu looks at Fang''s poems suspiciously and at the direction of Louis''s disappearance. Obviously, she is curious about why Fang''s poems are so familiar with Louis.


    Tang Zheng shakes her head slightly and signals her not to act rashly. When no one is around, Tang Zheng explains the relationship between Fang''s poems and Louis to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian is greatly surprised. This is the news outside the palace information. She asks curtly, "so you and Louis are rivals?"


    "Rival of love?" Tang Zheng left his mouth and said, "poetry has become a master of famous flowers. He is nothing but a lover."


    "Not necessarily, there are no corners in the world that can''t be dug down. People are not generally rich and handsome. You should be careful." Li Xiaotian asked.


    Tang Zheng is not worried at all. He is one thousand and ten thousand at ease. She will never be moved.


    "Don''t tease me. Do you think Louis has any other purpose in China this time?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "He came to China for the purpose of the Wulin conference," said Li Xiaotian


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "even if he is for the Wulin conference, what can they do after the Wulin conference? Have you found out?"


    Li Xiaotian looks ashamed. She usually thinks that leaving the palace is the most informed place, but the intention of the Rockefeller family is very mysterious. As Tang Zheng said, what are their means after the Wulin conference?


    "In addition, Louis gives me a very strange feeling. His purpose in China is not so simple." Tang Zheng vowed.


    "Oh, why?"


    "Intuition."


    "Ha ha, intuition, is it too ethereal?"


    "Believe it or not, don''t you leave the palace boasting that the intelligence is very powerful? Can''t you investigate it?" Tang Zheng urged the general.


    "I know you''re a combatant, but I''ll tell you it''s useless for me, but I''ll still investigate Louis. Hum, I''ll see what their purpose is." Li Xiaotian said.


    That night, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi stayed in the hotel, but they did not fall over the Phoenix, but practiced.


    For tomorrow''s decisive battle, Tang Zheng dare not take it lightly and calmly. He runs the ancient scroll and the Dragon formula over and over again to make his strength peak.When the first ray of dawn falls on the earth, Tang Zheng opens his eyes and bathes in the sun. It seems that he is also sending out a light light, which is mysterious.


    They came to the restaurant of the hotel. The breakfast in this restaurant is very special. They liked it after eating it once yesterday morning, so they still choose to eat here today.


    The exquisite breakfast was brought up. The two chatted and ate their breakfast. Then they took a taxi to the National Stadium.


    Today, the atmosphere of the gymnasium has reached its peak. There are already a lot of people outside the gymnasium. After a period of fermentation, the Wulin conference has become a national concern. Many people come to the capital from afar just to see the final.


    Tickets for the final have been sold to a sky high price, but there are still many enthusiastic audiences to buy, which is comparable to international competitions.


    Many people can be seen taking photos outside the stadium from afar. Although some people haven''t bought tickets, they still surround the stadium and feel the warm atmosphere of the scene.


    In addition, the national network broadcast of the final, many reporters swarmed in, the police even put up a cordon, many police in the scene to maintain order.


    Looking at this battle, Fang Shishi said, "after this war, you are like a star. Many people will know you."


    "It''s just something I should do. As for big stars, I never thought about it." Tang Zheng said.


    As soon as they got to the door, many people recognized Tang Zheng and quickly surrounded him. Many long guns and short guns were delivered to Tang Zheng.


    "Brother kungfu, how do you feel about this war? How many are you sure to win?" Asked the reporter.


    Tang Zheng chuckles and says, "how much is it?"


    "Mutu is an expert. In the last war, Goliath players were almost eliminated. There is no doubt about their strength. Are you not sure?" The reporter was obviously wrong.


    The other audience was furious when they heard the words: "Hey, can you speak? How can Kung Fu brother not be sure? It''s just a westerner. What are you dragging? Kung Fu brother will win! "


    "Kung Fu brother will win!" Others joined in, excited and screaming.


    The reporter smiled and said: "brother Kung Fu, since so many people support you, how many winners do you think you have?"


    Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, "since you believe me so much, of course, I am confident. I want to say that Chinese martial arts will win, which is beyond doubt."


    "Domineering, win!" Seeing Tang Zheng''s statement like this, others were excited as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    In the distance, Louis and others arrived. Seeing the movement of Tang Zheng, Louis asked in a low voice, "wells, have you arranged it?"


    "Don''t worry, young Lord. Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng have made arrangements. Tang Zheng will surely die this time, and no one will doubt it," Wells said with a mysterious smile


    "Well, what about the other thing?"


    "Little Lord, I''ve worked hard to find out that the devil has gone to South Yunnan."


    "South Yunnan? Is it reliable? "


    "Absolutely."


    "Let''s go to southern Yunnan tomorrow, demon. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to seeing him." Louis said.


    Not far away, Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng are sitting in the car. Chu Shaofeng''s eyes are full of fierce light and hatred. He gnashed his teeth and said, "this boy will die this time."


    "Ha ha, we work together. He will not die unless a miracle happens." Song Yudao.


    "Miracle? Ha ha, I''m so big that I don''t believe in miracles. Let''s not get drunk tonight and celebrate to get rid of this serious problem. " Chu Shaofeng can''t wait.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, the game will be really wonderful later. Don''t you like to see Tang Zheng killed?" Song Yu asked.


    Chu Shaofeng''s eyes brightened: "of course I hope. I dream about it. I didn''t expect it to come true so soon."


    "Eh, song Shao, look over there, Yan Liuyun. Why is he here?" Suddenly, Chu Shaofeng pointed to a man walking in the distance.


    "Swift clouds." Song Yu eyebrows a pick, as the capital of four less, Yan Liuyun''s name but dead to suppress them a few people.


    "He must have come to cheer Tang Zheng on. Hum, the Yan family is trying to improve their relationship with the Ye family now, and Tang Zheng is the breakthrough. This time, Tang Zheng has made such a big move. Of course, the Yan family will show the so-called goodwill." Chu Shaofeng said disdainfully, turning his mouth.


    "Well, how about showing kindness? This time, I''m going to surprise Yan Liuyun and show him how stupid the Yan Family''s decision to lay down treasure on Tang Zheng is. " Song Yu sneered.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to see the wonderful expression of Yan Liuyun later." Chu Shaofeng said with a bad smile.


    Song Yu nodded: "I''d like to see it too. It must be very wonderful. Ha ha."


    "Song Shao, look over there. Qin batian and Li Hongqing are such cheap women. Their husband and wife are also here." Chu Shaofeng pointed to the new two, "they went to Tang Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng doesn''t know what his charm is. Even Qin batian is fond of him. Evil sect!" Song Yu said doubtfully."Well, whatever his charm, they were all caught off guard this time."

 Chapter 370

    Tang Zheng broke away from the crowd, and then saw Yan Liuyun and Qin batian walking towards him, slightly shocked, saying that they actually came to see his game.


    Yan Liuyun smiled brightly and said, "Congratulations, Tang Zheng, you are the champion of this Wulin conference."


    Tang Zheng said modestly, "I haven''t fought yet. Whose house is the flower?"


    Yan Liuyun said, "that westerner must not be your opponent. We still know your strength." In the first battle of longxiangshan, although Tang Zheng was defeated, he was defeated in the hands of Chu Mingxuan. Chu Mingxuan was a natural expert. It was not disgraceful to lose to him, but everyone saw Tang Zheng''s strength.


    Qin batian said: "what Yan Shao said is that the Westerners look strong and strong, and they are not Tang Zheng''s opponents." Qin Ba''s Tianyan language has a lot of intimacy, which makes Yan Liuyun continue to have doubts about how they set up online.


    However, from this point, it can be seen that Tang Zheng is extraordinary. Qin batian is a force independent of the four families in the capital city. Although it is not rich in the four families, people dare not underestimate it at all.


    "Tang Shao, we''ll wait for you to show off later." Li Hongqing said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go in together."


    Just after saying this, another group of people came quickly and cried from afar, "third, third, all 502 of us have come to support you."


    "Boss, I''m here too. Boss is cruel. How can I not come to cheer up?" Feng Yong also beckoned from afar.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll take the whole bedroom to watch the war. I wish you a successful start." Ye Dingdang and three members of the dormitory also came, but the three girls were obviously not good at seeing Tang Zheng, and they focused on Fang Shishi for a few times. Their eyes flashed with amazement, and they said that the girl was really beautiful and temperament.


    "Don''t you have class today?" Tang Zheng was greatly surprised.


    "It''s OK to have classes at any time. What''s more, if the University hasn''t skipped classes, is it called a university? Third, I want to tell you that there are many students in Yanjing University who are skipping classes today. They are here for you. "


    Tang Zheng looked up, and sure enough, many of the people who walked into the stadium were young students. This time, many of the students'' emotions were provoked by Tang Zheng. How could they be proud? Of course, it depends on this century''s war.


    "How about that? Everyone''s interesting. We''ll see your performance later. We must teach that westerner a lesson. He doesn''t even know his mother." Dou long said.


    Feng Yong also nodded and agreed: "boss, this time you won the championship, as your first little brother, that''s absolutely the highest honor. You don''t know. Now I say it''s your little brother. Wow, many people envy it."


    Tang Zheng cannot laugh bitterly.


    "We have come to support you, handsome boy." Suddenly, the voice of the wind four niangs rang, she and ye Tianlei strided forward.


    Ye Tianlei patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said, "little Tang, come on!"


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that they also came to watch the match. It seems that his match really affected the nerves of all parties.


    Feng Si Niang looks at Fang Shishi and doesn''t say anything, but their appearance makes Li Fangfei and her three people especially nervous. After all, they are ye dingdong''s parents. It''s not surprising to see dingdong''s boyfriend and other girls together.


    But what''s strange is that they even turn a blind eye to each other''s poetry and talk with Tang Zheng very happily. This scene makes them feel very complicated. What''s the matter with these people? Why are they so against the common sense?


    When they entered the stadium, they all sat in the audience. Tang Zheng went backstage alone. Mutu was waiting there.


    Mutu takes a look at Tang Zheng. He doesn''t hide the killing chance in his eyes. Tang Zheng seems to have not seen it. He sits aside and waits for the start of the game.


    All the spectators entered the stadium, which was very lively. Everyone talked about how wonderful this game would be. Many people stretched their necks to watch the contestants exit.


    On the rostrum, Yu Zhankui, dressed in Western clothes and clothes, went out, sitting in the middle, with some fat officials of the martial arts association sitting next to him.


    When the time came, Yu Zhankui made a speech, said a large number of magnificent words, and then announced that the contestants came into the arena. When Tang Zheng and Mutu came out of the exit, they were full of joy.


    Tang Zheng''s home advantage is very obvious, 90% of the audience are shouting his name, he waved to the crowd, when the call is even louder.


    At this moment, the stadium is full of seats. The stadium with 50000 people is just like a star concert. It''s very popular.


    The two men stepped onto the challenge arena, stood face to face, the referee gave orders, and then jumped off the challenge arena quickly. He was deeply impressed by the last battle. He was afraid to stay on the challenge arena.


    "You''re dead!" Mutu pointed out his index finger at Tang Zheng.


    "Let''s see who dies and who lives." Tang Zheng doesn''t think so, and the voice falls. The two figures rush to each other. Tang Zheng''s height is not short among ordinary people, but it is slightly thin under the huge height of more than two meters of Mutu, but it has absolutely no impact on his attack power.


    When he rushed out of the moment, that violent momentum makes anyone feel palpitation, this moment, he showed the strength more ferocious than the last game.Song Ba, who was sitting on the audience stage, turned pale. He realized that the last battle he could last so long was because Tang Zheng didn''t give full play to it. Otherwise, he would lose even worse and faster.


    However, Mutu did not flinch at all. His fist rushed out. In a trance, Tang Zheng heard several sounds of bone friction. He saw Mutu''s fist become bigger.


    Yes, it''s really a big turn.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. This Mutu is really not simple. He has fully practiced his muscles and bones to the extent that he can control his muscles and bones freely.


    The fists become larger and the strength increases sharply. Tang Zheng''s thin fists collide with the huge fists. Tang Zheng feels that his joints are clicking.


    This is the effect of absolute powerful force exerted on his fist. The pain made Tang Zheng frown subconsciously.


    Mutu, on the other hand, was just like nobody else, but he broke a smile on the corner of his mouth and asked, "how does it taste?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "not so much."


    The opponent is a powerful fist. It''s obviously unreasonable to fight with him. Tang Zheng is not a fool. He immediately changed his strategy. He only saw his index finger and middle finger close together and formed a sword with his arm.


    Only saw the arm to turn, the finger to stab to Mutu, Mutu disdained to curl the mouth, still is the iron fist open road.


    Poof!


    When his finger stabbed his fist, Mutu''s face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly retreated. This time, the force from his finger was very different. It was as sharp as a steel needle. It stabbed his head, as if he wanted to cut his muscles and bones.


    This strange scene made Mutu immediately aware of the danger, his face became cautious, he quickly backed up and asked, "what''s your Kung Fu?"


    "Swordsmanship!" Tang Zheng said coldly that this is the method of flying immortal sword outside the sky, but he didn''t use the spirit sword to use it, instead, he took it as a sword. Although the power was discounted, it can''t be underestimated.


    When he used the sword technique, the strength generated was quite different from that when he used the fist technique. It was more incisive and had little difference from the real sword.


    This is a new move that Tang Zheng realized after his kung fu increased greatly. Although it is still evolved from the flying immortal sword technique outside the sky, it does not need other weapons to cover up his status as a cultivator.


    When Mutu heard the word "sword technique", he looked more and more dignified. He had never seen sword technique without sword, but with fingers. It was really strange.


    "How about swordsmanship? You''re still going to die."


    When Tang Zheng''s fingers were cut off, there was a crack in the ground, just like a real sword. When Mutu''s iron fist hit the ground, the ground sank down quickly, a little chapped.


    This challenge arena is not like the last one, but it is temporarily cast with concrete and steel. So after the two people have such a horrible effect, the audience has been screaming.


    This is almost beyond their imagination. If such a move hits ordinary people, there is no chance of survival.


    Their bodies are getting faster and faster. They are dazzling. The audience is no longer excited, but their hearts seem to stop beating and their faces turn pale.


    This is the deterrence of two people''s fighting, and it affects them.


    Chu Shaofeng stared at the challenge arena, his face changed, and his expression was a little complicated. He said: "how long is it? This kid''s accomplishments far exceed mine. I don''t know what realm he has reached." After a pause, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Song Shao, why hasn''t it happened?"


    Song Yu was confident and said: "Hua Shen San Gong pill is domineering in medicine. It never goes wrong. You don''t think it''s fierce now. I tell you that the fiercer he is, the faster the internal force will flow. This can only aggravate the attack of medicine, and his skill will disappear."


    Chu Shaofeng''s eyes were shining, and he sincerely praised: "Song Shao, you have a way to find the legendary Hua Shen San Gong pill. Tang Zheng is also a fool. We poisoned him in breakfast in the morning, but he didn''t know it."


    "Ha ha, huashensangong pill will be colorless and tasteless after melting food. Let alone him, the master can''t find it. No matter how high his cultivation level is, as long as this Huashen Sangong pill breaks out, he will have no skills. As long as his skills are exhausted, Mutu can beat him into meat dregs, and he will surely die. " Song Yu said proudly.


    Chu Shaofeng said enviously, "Song Shao, if you still have this good thing, give me some. If you encounter something that is not eye-catching next time, it will also make his whole body''s skill disappear."


    Song Yu shook his head and said, "do you think this is a big pill sold on the street? I''ll tell you, I got this one by accident. It''s a pity that I didn''t use it this time. "


    "It''s no pity. It''s a top priority to get rid of this serious problem." Chu Shaofeng consoled, and suddenly, his eyes widened, pointing to the challenge arena, he said, "Song Shao, look, it''s working."


    [author''s extras]: the end of the three chapters

 Chapter 371

    Tang Zheng''s attack was becoming more and more sharp, and the magic of flying fairy sword appeared and disappeared, which made Mutu defenseless. But all of a sudden, he felt that the real Qi in his body became restless, and he didn''t listen to him at all, running in all directions.


    This scene surprised him. Since his cultivation, although the power of pure Yang erupts, the real Qi will boil, almost uncontrollable.


    But at the moment, the situation is very different. The Qi flows to the eight channels of the classic, as if it is going to break through. Moreover, every inch of the Qi flows through the channels, the vigorous Qi disappears.


    The real Qi disappears, which never happens. When Tang Zheng usually confronts the enemy, the real Qi will be consumed, but it will never disappear without reason.


    But at this moment, his real Qi is disappearing from the sky, which is very strange.


    His movement quickly came down, only saw Mutu''s iron fist hit his chest, he hit the railing of the challenge arena severely, almost fell from the challenge arena.


    Other people looked at this scene in surprise and exclaimed one after another. Didn''t he have the upper hand? How in the blink of an eye has the situation changed so much?


    No one can understand what this is about, just watching Tang Zheng''s mouth running a trace of blood.


    People with an eye can see that Tang Zheng''s situation is not good.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang stood up directly from their seats and looked at Tang Zheng in disbelief. Ye Dingdang subconsciously exclaimed, "what happened?"


    The wind four niangs and ye Tianlei also pupil a shrink, stare at Tang Zheng from afar, way: "he seems to have something happened."


    Fang''s poetry is a cultivator, who can''t understand the changes of Tang Zheng.


    Not only them, but also others are confused, but at the VIP table, wells excitedly said to Louis, "little Lord, you see, there is a change."


    "How did Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng do it?" Louis asked with interest.


    Wells shook his head: "I don''t know. These two little gods are mysterious, but they are definitely not the means of being aboveboard."


    "Ha ha, there is only the means to achieve the goal in the world, and there is no difference between bright and not bright." Louis said meaningfully.


    "The little Lord said very well." Will flattered.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s decline, Mutu couldn''t help laughing: "Tang Zheng, go to die."


    Double fists came out repeatedly, such as angry dragon going out to sea, Tang Zheng eating two fists, just like a broken kite, flying to the challenge arena in embarrassment.


    Seeing that he was about to fly out of the challenge arena, Tang Zheng roared, seized and stopped him, and quickly dragged his body back.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng didn''t get out of the game, but he didn''t have a happy idea, because in a few minutes, he found that the real Qi in his body had disappeared by two thirds.


    In this way, the real Qi disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, which made Tang Zheng panic.


    What the hell is going on? Tianchanzi never said this before?


    But it''s obviously not the time to delve into this problem. Mutu''s fierce eyes are not just to defeat him.


    There is no doubt that this final has been upgraded to a battle of life and death. Either you or I will die. At this critical moment, Tang Zheng''s life is not guaranteed.


    "No matter what happened, I must win and hold my life."


    Just after the nod, his real Qi is only one tenth of what he has left. He is going to dry up soon. His speed is getting slower and slower. He has another fist. If he had not practiced chaos kongfu to a certain level, these fists alone would have killed him.


    Mutuyu is braver in the battle. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he learned in advance from Louis that Tang Zheng''s body will have problems, so he didn''t worry about the game at all.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s declining trend becoming more and more obvious, his attack also went up to a higher level. He swept around with one leg. Tang Zheng''s waist was severely hit, and he flew out directly, lying on the ground in a mess, motionless, as if dead.


    The gymnasium is quiet. The needles can be heard. Everyone is shocked by this scene. They are speechless.


    "Brother Kung Fu, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you very good? Hurry up, stand up and fight. Defeat the westerner. " The crowd roared.


    At that time, the roar surged up like the tide. Everyone was shouting Tang Zheng''s name to make him fight quickly.


    But Tang Zheng was as motionless as dead, which made everyone''s confidence collapse in a flash, and many people even cried.


    In fact, it''s easy for love to make hate. When someone in the audience growls discontentedly, "brother Kung Fu, get off the stage and make a fool of yourself. All Chinese Kung Fu is shit."


    "Yes, it''s best if you lose your body. Chinese martial arts are chicken ribs. They are deceiving things."


    There are more and more strong voices of questioning. These are the dead loyalty of the anti military sect. In addition, there are also people sent by wells who secretly promote the cause. Public opinion is naturally a one-sided phenomenon.Not only the scene of the competition, but also the network is boiling, everyone''s voice of abuse is endless, and the voice of questioning Chinese martial arts is increasingly strong.


    Many people who believed in Chinese martial arts could not help but waver and wonder whether their previous beliefs were right or wrong.


    At this moment, the status of Chinese martial arts in the hearts of ordinary people is declining a little, and it may fall into the abyss at any time.


    Wells opened a bottle of rare red wine, poured a small glass and handed it to Louis, laughing: "little Lord, our plan is successful. In order to celebrate our plan, let''s have a drink."


    With a faint smile on his lips, Louis lifted his glass and touched wells gently, saying, "wells, your layout in China is very satisfactory to the family. When this is over, it will be the time for you to return home."


    Upon hearing this, wells'' eyes were filled with excitement. This layout is so grand. He came to the capital several years in advance for layout. Today is the harvest day. Of course, wells is extremely excited.


    "He''s down, and with Mutu''s last punch, he''s dead." Louis said confidently.


    Several families are happy and worried. Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang are in a hurry like ants on a hot pot. Tang Zheng can''t move on the ground. Although he is still alive, he is only a step away from death.


    "We have to do something." Fang Shishi clenches her teeth. She will not allow Tang Zheng to die. Although she does not understand what happened, she can be sure that something unexpected happened to Tang Zheng.


    Ye Tianlei advised: "don''t act rashly. Even if we rush up at such a long distance, we can''t save Tang Zheng."


    "But did you watch him die?" Asked ye Dingdang anxiously.


    Feng four niangs and ye Tianlei are asked. They are at a loss.


    Qin batian and Yan Liuyun take a breath to cool down. They think it''s too untrue. Both of them are martial arts practitioners. It''s amazing to know that it''s impossible to find out how much a person can play, and how strange the changes are.


    "No, I can''t let the third party go wrong." Suddenly, Dou long shouted a few times and led the dormitory members to rush to the challenge arena.


    But they are ordinary people. Even ye Tianlei can''t help them. How can they succeed?


    "Boss, you must have something to do. You are Feng Yong''s boss. You should be very good. How can you be defeated by a westerner?


    No one answered them, no one pointed out the direction for them,


    but Mutu had already given a thunderclap, punching and attacking Tang Zheng, who was lying on the ground, motionless.


    "Boy, let''s die!"


    Tang Zheng heard the voice of questioning like the mountain call and tsunami. Hearing these voices, his heart was numb? What is all this about?


    But he didn''t have a chance to think about it, because he was dying, and the last trace of his true spirit was going to disappear.


    Without Qi, the cultivator will lose the source of all spells and his fighting power.


    "No, I''m shouldering the responsibility of Chinese martial arts. If I fail like this, isn''t the Rockefeller plot a success? The spirit and spirit of China will be destroyed and disappeared. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was like a knife, and he clenched his teeth.


    "You have to restore your Qi immediately."


    All of a sudden, he had an idea and remembered a very precious thing - longyuandan. Longyuandan has huge energy. Last time he took only one pill, he almost died. If Liu Qingmei didn''t help him, he would have died.


    If you take longyuandan now, the huge energy of longyuandan can be converted into real Qi. Although there is still a risk of explosion, Tang Zheng can''t care so much.


    As long as you can restore your Qi, the other dangers will be insignificant.


    Tang Zheng lies on the ground, others can''t see his movements clearly. He takes a longyuandan from Xumi bag without trace, and then quickly shoves it into his mouth.


    Longyuandan melts. At that time, the rolling energy rushes into Tang Zheng''s eight channels like a flood. Almost for a moment, his body is filled with longyuandan''s energy.


    However, the external energy is not his own genuine Qi, so he runs the ancient scroll and the dragon magic formula crazily. The two magic skills immediately play a role, and in a moment, he refined a lot of energy of the dragon Yuan pill, thus transforming it into his own genuine Qi.


    The originally empty body was immediately filled with real Qi, just like the dried up river flowing again. In an instant, Tang Zheng was rejuvenated with vitality.


    His dark eyes gradually become bright, as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    But others didn''t find out. Looking at Tang Zheng, many people have already sentenced him to death. Many people can''t bear to look at him, turn around or cover their eyes.


    Mutu mobilized his whole body''s strength, muscles and bones, all of which gathered on the iron fist and directly hit Tang Zheng''s head.

 Chapter 372

    The fist is about to hit Tang Zheng''s head. The audience is full of Shouts. Suddenly, two people jump up and run straight to the challenge arena.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi rush to the challenge arena almost at the same time. At this moment, Tang Zheng is the only one in their hearts. The only idea is that he can''t die!


    But they were significantly slower than Mutu by half a beat.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, Mutu''s fist hit the ground of the ring and made a big hole. Tang Zheng''s figure disappeared from under his fist.


    Ah!


    The audience shouted. What''s the matter, man?


    Ye Dingdang and his way stopped under the challenge arena, looked at each other, and understood that things had changed.


    In the VIP room, Louis''s glass slipped, smashed on the ground and splashed.


    Tang Zheng didn''t disappear, but his speed was too fast. Last time, long Yuandan helped him to improve several levels of cultivation. This time, it broke out suddenly. Tang Zheng didn''t faint and carried it down forcefully.


    This is due to the fact that there is almost no real Qi in his body, so the energy of longyuandan didn''t burst him.


    But even so, after the explosion of longyuandan, the real Qi transformed into the original body is still much more than the real Qi, and there is still a large part of it not completely transformed.


    Tang Zheng is like a starving man suddenly eating full, his belly is about to explode, he must move to consume a little real gas.


    But this move is much faster than before. It disappears in the blink of an eye, which makes people''s eyes unable to respond.


    When Mutu''s iron fist hit the challenge arena, Tang Zheng had reached his back. His fingers were like swords. With a puff, he cut into Mutu''s back and went deep into his skin. A huge opening opened and blood spattered.


    "Ah!" Mutu let out a heartrending scream. He looked up to the sky and roared. His eyes were almost bursting out.


    Although he didn''t understand how Tang Zheng came back from the dead in this moment, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    He had almost no spare time to think. With instinct, he suddenly turned around and showed his fierce eyes.


    At the moment, the tianwaifeixian sword technique shows its powerful power. Tang Zheng stabs it and stabs Mutu in the chest with his fingers in a flash.


    The muscles in the chest immediately burst, and blood poured in.


    Tang Zheng can even feel the strong beating heart in the other''s chest. His heart beat fast, twice as fast as ordinary people.


    However, this is not the focus of Tang Zheng''s concern. He believes that this sword can pierce his heart and kill him instantly.


    However, the battlefield is constantly changing, just like Mutu didn''t expect Tang Zheng to come back from the dead. At this moment, Mutu, who was bound to die, even broke out in a terrible manner. Tang Zheng''s hand can''t be stabbed in, just like there is a powerful thing outside his heart to block his attack.


    "Roar!" A roar sounded. The roar of this life is not like human at all, but like a certain kind of wild animal. The roar is deafening.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. He saw a strange scene. Mutu''s body was crackling. His clothes were bursting. His strong muscles were exposed from under the clothes. But these muscles were different from human''s muscles. They were covered with hair.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes and saw that Mutu''s body had grown by tens of centimeters, which was two and a half meters high. His whole body was covered with long hair. What was more frightening was that his head had changed. It was no longer a human head, but a wolf''s head. He opened his mouth, exposed the long tusks inside, and his fingers had become thicker. The sharp nails had grown out Come on, it''s like a sharp knife.


    In a flash, Mutu turned into a werewolf, and looked down at Tang Zheng with a breath of death.


    This scene is completely astonishing, not only Tang Zheng, but also the audience. What''s the matter? How did the westerner change? And became a werewolf.


    All of a sudden, an audience shouted "monster", many timid people were stunned directly, and many people rushed to the exit of the gymnasium, but there were also a lot of curiosity left.


    This Wulin conference is so interesting that there are werewolves, which only appear in Western legends.


    On the rostrum, Yu Zhankui and the senior officials of Yigan association were feeble in their legs and moaning in their hearts. Who can tell me what the hell was going on?


    Yu Zhankui looked at the VIP room with a pale face and said in his heart what the Rockefeller family had found? Why did such a rebellious thing appear? It''s a live broadcast on the Internet. That scene must have spread all over the Internet just now. It''s a big deal.


    The state has never recognized this kind of thing. This time, it appeared in front of the national audience, and there is no way to deny it.


    Yu Zhankui felt that his life had come to an end. He thought he could go abroad and enjoy the life of xiaoyaoweng. Now it seems that all of them are in the mirror.In the VIP room, both glasses fell to the ground, and they were all torn apart. Glass dregs and wine splashed all over the floor. Louis''s eyes glistened and he gnashed his teeth and said, "why is that so? How can Tang Zheng rise from the dead and rise back to life, increase his strength, and force Mutu to show his real body? "


    Will''s chin was almost on the ground, and it took a long time to get back to his senses. He said thoughtlessly, "little Lord, I don''t know. What can I do now?"


    "Well, I didn''t expect such a big change to happen to such a small thing, wells. Look at what you''ve done." Louis said in a murderous voice.


    The ordinary gentle Louis disappeared, at this moment, his body showed a fierce cold air, which made people shudder.


    Wells lowered his head, hoping to bury it directly in the floor. He trembled and said: "little Lord, my subordinates are not doing well. Please punish me."


    "Well, it''s better to clean up the mess first." Louis didn''t say well.


    "What shall we do now?"


    "Let mutuha kill Tang Zheng first. This kid broke our overall plan and forced Mutu to show his true body. He must not stay." Louis said firmly.


    Li Xiaotian stood up and stared at Mutu, mumbling: "beast! No, this is not an ordinary monster. It will take many years for a monster to cultivate its adult form. This werewolf is obviously different. It''s a new monster race. "


    Ye Tianlei, Feng siniang, Qin batian and Yan Liuyun are also stunned. They are in high position and know more information than ordinary people, but they never know about werewolves.


    "What is this?" Asked the wind four niangs crazily.


    The others shook their heads in a daze.


    However, everyone is worried that the other side is no longer human. Is Tang Zheng still his opponent?


    "I''ll kill you!" Mutu opened his mouth and roared to the sky.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, he didn''t expect that things would be like this, but in any case, he killed the other party first.


    He is a man who has fought with monsters and beasts. Will he be afraid of a werewolf? So instead of being afraid, he is full of fighting spirit.


    "Kill!" He roared and rose to the sky.


    The wind is surging!


    The first move of tianwaifeixian broke out. When the time came, the wind rose flat, blowing the debris on the arena, forming a violent air flow, and completely wrapped the two people in it.


    Therefore, from the outside, we can only see a gust of wind and sand, and others can''t help but hold their breath.


    Is Chinese martial arts so powerful?


    It''s terrible. It''s not like martial arts, it''s like magic.


    Many people who had questioned Tang Zheng were ashamed. They were really frogs in the bottom of the well. They didn''t understand Kung Fu brother''s strength at all.


    At this moment, everyone is more concerned about Tang Zheng''s safety. This is not fighting with people, but with monsters.


    Tang Zheng deliberately displays the surging wind and clouds to block the sight of others, so that he can use the magic recklessly.


    The ordinary martial arts of monsters and beasts are not so effective. We must use the means of cultivators, because Tang Zheng has already felt that it is impossible to cut off the skin of each other by using fingers as swords.


    It''s going to be a real guy.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved. The soul sword appeared quietly in his hand, and he killed him with it. Mutu didn''t know where Tang Zheng''s soul sword came from. At the moment, he had to fight with 120000 spirit.


    Even though he has changed and his strength has greatly increased, Tang Zheng''s momentum at the moment is even more appalling, which makes him feel a sense of death.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    The two fought fiercely together, and the challenge arena made of cement and steel collapsed with a roar, and the big and small pieces of cement were directly blown up by the strong wind, flying around the two people, which blocked the other people''s vision.


    The people outside could only hear the fierce fighting in the wind, and the momentum was even more terrible. The audience in the front row felt that Mount Tai was on top of the mountain, and retreated to the back one after another.


    The battle at this level is appalling. Ordinary people will die if they are affected.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang didn''t retreat. They were just outside the challenge arena, next to the tornado. They opened their eyes vigorously and looked inside, hoping to see Tang Zheng.


    But all this was in vain. The storm was so big that they could hardly open their eyes.


    Their hearts raised their voices and prayed silently that Tang Zheng would win.


    Tang Zheng''s fighting power is rising unprecedentedly. The energy of longyuandan is rapidly transforming into real Qi, and the medicine of huashenxiaowan has completely disappeared, so all these real Qi are stored in his body. Therefore, the real Qi in his body is climbing like a rocket. In a blink of an eye, he has broken another mystery - the second product of Bigu.

 Chapter 373

    Bigu second class is equal to the martial arts of the second class, but its combat power is definitely stronger than the martial arts of the second class.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that he would break through so quickly. After all, long Yuandan can''t be taken casually. But this time, because of the effect of Huashen sanjong pill, his real Qi was completely dispersed.


    In addition, the medicine of Huashen sanjong pill is extremely domineering. When he takes Longyuan pill, part of the converted genuine Qi is also dispersed by the medicine of the remaining Huashen sanjong pill. If it is not for Longyuan pill, the energy is too strong, I''m afraid that the genuine Qi is not enough.


    But now it''s full of genuine Qi, and there''s a part more. It''s a surprise that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have been raised to a higher level and his pure Yang power has been avoided.


    Tang Zheng is full of spirit, and the soul sword points forward, just like the God of war coming to the earth, which is inviolable.


    When Mutu saw Tang Zheng''s change, his heart couldn''t stand a tremor. He still didn''t find that Tang Zheng was a cultivator. After all, the group of cultivators is so mysterious that it''s hard for ordinary people to think of it.


    Mutu roars and rushes up. The sharp claws directly grasp Tang Zheng. The steel and cement flying in front of him are smashed like tofu by the sharp claws.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and shouted, "suffer death!"


    A stab came out.


    Poof!


    The soul sword directly cut off his sharp claws and stabbed him in the chest. This time, his chest failed to resist the attack of this magic weapon, and he was stabbed with a cold heart. The tip of the sword came out directly from the back.


    Mutu''s eyes are pure and shining, showing unbelievable eyes. Unexpectedly, he was killed by Tang Zheng in a few simple moves after his transformation.


    In the past, when confronted with a strong enemy and after Mutu''s transformation, the other side is bound to die. He has never failed. This time, he died so quickly under Tang Zheng''s sword.


    "Who are you?" he asked, using his last breath of energy


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly, pulled out the soul sword, took a step back, didn''t tell him anything, but stared at each other coldly.


    Mutu''s heart was pierced by the soul of war. There was no possibility of his life.


    "Remember, you barbarians are not allowed to behave in China." Tang Zheng said loudly.


    Bang!


    Mutu fell to the ground with a bang, and was covered with a big stare. He was furious and died.


    Tang Zheng takes up the soul sword and moves at will. The wind disappears and the debris falls to the ground.


    The audience saw the battlefield again, only one person was still standing. This man was Kung Fu brother. Wow, it was boiling. The whole stadium was boiling. Even the original Daowu sect was completely conquered at this moment.


    This is Chinese martial arts. Even in the face of such non-human monsters, they are invincible and invincible.


    Who dares to say that Chinese martial arts are embroidered pillows and tripods? It turns out that Chinese martial arts are so profound.


    Many of the audience have rushed down the stage and rushed to the challenge arena, showing excitement one by one.


    In the VIP room, there was a mess. The tables and chairs were broken. Louis looked coldly at the proud man in the distance, and at the foot of the other side lay Mutu''s body.


    Wells''s face had turned pale, his lips trembled, he looked up at Louis, and he quickly lowered his head. He could clearly feel the anger of the little Lord and dare not touch his mouldy head.


    "Put Mutu''s body away." Louis finished, turned around and left.


    "Yes, little Lord." Wells also hurriedly went out, found Yu Zhankui, said: "find someone to quickly get Mutu''s body away."


    Yu Zhankui''s legs were weak and he couldn''t walk steadily. He was as limp as mud on the chair and couldn''t do anything at all.


    Wells snorted scornfully, "useless." Walk quickly to the challenge arena, obviously want to do it by yourself.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of quick and orderly footsteps. He Qiang, a large group of suitable soldiers, rushed into the stadium, rushed straight to the challenge arena, and surrounded by the three floors inside and outside.


    Wells''s face suddenly changed. He stopped and left the scene. When he walked out of the stadium, he had found that the whole stadium was surrounded by police, who were like the enemy one by one, and their eyes were like searchlights sweeping through everyone.


    He did not dare to stay. He hurriedly found a place with flaws and escaped. He knew that the incident had attracted the attention of the Chinese authorities.


    Such a transformed monster suddenly appears on this land, which will surely be concerned by the national level. Next, Mutu''s body will be sent to the laboratory for autopsy.


    "This trip to China was a complete failure." Wells looks dead.


    When Tang Zheng saw so many soldiers blocking the audience, and surrounded himself and Mutu''s body in the middle, he knew what had happened.


    This game is not as simple as it seems. It has attracted the attention of the national level, and the Rockefeller family''s plot is temporarily impossible to succeed.He was calm and did not rush out of the encirclement. Since the military had taken over the matter, of course, there were people who were in charge.


    Sure enough, an officer came over and looked at Tang Zheng''s old acquaintance, Cai Guibin, the head of his military training.


    Cai Guibin looked at Tang Zheng with a complicated look. At the beginning of the military training, he was quite fond of Tang Zheng. He thought that the other side was not simple and was a good young man.


    But later, in the border town, Tang Zheng launched a killing spree, which had a bad influence. In addition, Wu didn''t have a good impression of Tang Zheng at that time, so at last, Tang Zheng didn''t even get credit, and the connection between Tang Zheng and the military ended abruptly.


    The military chose Gao Dazhi, but now Gao Dazhi has no one to live or body to die, which makes the military''s plan to promote the elite from the university campus stillborn, which makes the man who proposed this plan very angry.


    After that, Cai Guibin often thought that if Tang Zheng had been chosen as the key training object, maybe that plan would not have died.


    However, seeing Tang Zheng again this time, Cai Guibin is really full of mixed feelings. In fact, he underestimated this college student. The other side is really hidden. At the beginning, it was not only him, but also everyone looked away.


    Cai Guibin was shocked when he received this task. In broad daylight, there were monsters, and he was still fighting with Tang Zheng.


    But when he arrived at the scene to see Tang Zheng safe and sound, and the monster lying in the ruins of the gas died, he was still deeply shocked.


    He went to Tang Zheng and held out his hand, saying, "Tang Zheng, we have met again."


    Tang Zheng took his hand and nodded: "commander Cai, long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Three days later, when I look at you with great admiration, today I really understand the true meaning of this sentence." Cai Guibin exclaimed.


    "What do I need to do?" Tang Zheng asked calmly.


    "Come with us. Don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you." Cai Guibin promised.


    Tang Zheng nodded, looked at the direction of the rostrum, and found that Yu Zhankui was sitting on the chair in a daze. Then he pointed to him and said, "chief Cai, you''d better catch Yu Zhankui, the chairman of the martial arts association. Maybe he will help you."


    For this traitor, of course, Tang Zheng can''t let him escape.


    Cai Guibin nodded and motioned to the two soldiers. The soldiers rushed to catch Yu Zhankui. Yu Zhankui woke up in a dream and immediately shouted. I''m the president of the martial arts association. I''m an official. Why do you catch me.


    However, the big soldier didn''t talk to him. The butt of the gun directly hit Yu Zhankui''s head. Yu Zhankui screamed and immediately shut up like a defeated rooster.


    Cai Guibin carefully observed Mutu''s body and said, "I have lived for decades, but I have never seen this thing before. What kind of monster is it?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head in a daze and said, "I don''t know. I just know that this guy is very fierce. Either he died or I died, so I killed him with nine oxen and two tigers."


    Cai Guibin gave a thumbs up to Tang Zheng and said, "your Kung Fu is really good. I saw the videos of the previous competitions. It''s really wonderful. It''s the essence of our Chinese martial arts."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "commander Cai is over praised."


    "I won''t talk nonsense. I really admire you. A talent like you is the cornerstone of China''s future. However, how can you end up with such a big scene this time?" Cai Guibin pointed to the crowd and exclaimed.


    Seeing the military move, many spectators not only didn''t leave the venue quickly, but looked at it as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    It''s a sensational event. I''m glad to see it with my own eyes. No spectator doesn''t think it''s worth watching this game. Even the high price tickets are worth the ticket price.


    Tang Zheng shrugs. The government will always find a way to explain. This is not a matter of concern to him. As for the people''s disbelief, it''s another matter.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang were also blocked by the army. He said to CAI Guibin, "I''ll go and talk to my friends first, and then we''ll go, OK?"


    "Please, as long as you don''t run, I''ll be on duty." Cai Guibin said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng came to several people, and people close to him crowded over. His eyes had changed, especially those ordinary people who couldn''t speak directly.


    At this moment, although Tang Zheng is restrained, his murderous spirit is still strong, which makes ordinary people dare not underestimate.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang were not affected. They felt for Tang Zheng as if they had a sharp heart. They kept asking, "are you hurt?"


    It''s a blessing to be attacked by two beauties. Tang Zheng has a thick face, but he can''t help blushing when so many people look at him. "I''m ok," he said


    They were relieved. They stood by Tang Zheng from left to right. They all seemed to embrace him from left to right.


    [author''s extras]: the end of the three chapters

 Chapter 374

    Yan Liuyun and Qin batian look at Tang Zheng with a smile. In front of Ye Tianlei and his wife, Tang Zheng is really fierce.


    However, this is someone else''s family affair, and they will not ask randomly.


    But the 502 members were very keen to see it. They said that the third brother was really a cow. They were afraid to die in the presence of their mother-in-law.


    After a while, people asked Tang Zheng how he was doing, but the military was still waiting, so they didn''t ask him much.


    Tang Zheng finds Li Xiaotian, walks aside and whispers, "this Mutu is sent by the Rockefeller family. Take this as a clue to investigate the details of Mutu, as well as the Rockefeller family. There are werewolves on the other side, which is more complicated than we thought before and can''t be ignored."


    If you are an ordinary martial artist, Tang Zheng will not be so cautious even if you have more Kung Fu, but the appearance of werewolves obviously goes beyond the category of martial artists.


    This made him wonder. At the beginning, nurha sent the cultivator to Tianwaitian by array. Is there any cultivator abroad?


    At this point, he had to consult the five clawed golden dragon, but he had to deal with the military investigation first.


    Tang Zheng left alone with the military. He was taken to a tightly guarded military base. Military personnel asked him about the details of his fight with Mutu in detail. Tang Zhengyin went to use his magic and described the process of his fight with Mutu in detail.


    The military didn''t embarrass him. Tang Zheng was inadvertently involved in this storm. It''s no accident.


    Besides, he won the championship and won honor for his country, so he was very kind to him in the minds of the soldiers.


    Cai Guibin asked with a smile, "how does it feel to win the championship?"


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says, "not much?"


    "Why do you want to participate in this Wulin conference? As far as I know, the Wulin conference has been held for several times, but each time it''s the people of the martial arts association who play monkey tricks on it. Few real martial artists are willing to join in the fun." Cai Guibin asked the doubts in his heart.


    "Commander Cai, do you know that this Wulin conference is a great conspiracy?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Cai Guibin''s heart was awe inspiring, and he restrained his relaxed color and asked, "what conspiracy?"


    "This is a big Yin scheme of the Rockefeller family of the Western Empire colluding with Yu Zhankui..." Tang Zheng talks about what he knows about Yu Zhankui''s complicity with the Rockefeller family. Suddenly, Cai Guibin''s face becomes more and more gloomy. Finally, he slaps his hand on the table and angrily exclaims, "traitor, Yu Zhankui has such a big dog egg and dare to sell the interests of the traitors."


    Tang Zheng jokingly said, "are there few officials who sell public interests for their own interests? Isn''t Yu Zhankui an example? "


    Cai Guibin snorted coldly and said: "our military generally does not interfere in local government affairs, but it''s insulting to our soldiers to see these moths doing so in reverse. Our soldiers guard the country with a lot of blood, but they use them as chips to exchange interests. This kind of black sheep must be severely punished. "


    "Chief Cai, the Rockefeller family must have bought more than one Yu Zhankui. The key is to find out other moths and guard against their other plots." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Cai Guibin nodded: "it''s natural. The information you provide is very valuable. We will investigate immediately."


    "In fact, it''s better to bring Louis, the young leader of the Rockefeller family, back to investigate when necessary. Maybe there will be unexpected results." Tang Zheng suggested.


    "I will report to my superior." Cai Guibin said solemnly, "I''ll send you out first. I''ll let you know as soon as there''s news. If you have any new discoveries, please let me know."


    Cai Guibin gives Tang Zheng a phone number for easy contact.


    When the two walked out of the inquiry room, they saw three people coming quickly from afar. Tang Zheng''s pupils shrank and his nerves immediately tightened.


    Cai Guibin also looked at the three people in the opposite direction doubtfully, and said: "martial instructor, why are you here?"


    It was the eldest and fourth elders of Wuhe sect. Before that, the three elders disappeared inexplicably, causing great losses to Wuzong. After returning, Wuhe was reprimanded by the patriarch and the other three elders.


    Wuzong also became more cautious. There was a devil''s whereabouts in the capital, and there must be other unknown dangers. Otherwise, why did the three elders live and die.


    Of course, Wuzong also investigated Tang Zheng, and finally thought that it was impossible to kill the three elders quietly with Tang Zheng''s strength.


    There must be other masters, who are likely to be practitioners of other interests. This led to the mishap of the three elders.


    No one expected that Tang Zheng would lead the three elders to the bottom of the Imperial City under Wu''s eyes and feed him to the five clawed golden dragon to fill his stomach.


    This time, Wu and the two elders came to the capital again. As soon as they arrived, they heard about the strange things happened at the Wulin assembly.


    The appearance of the werewolf immediately attracted the attention of the three people, who quickly realized that the situation had never been more severe.


    Therefore, they came to the military base without stop. The relationship between Wuzong and the military is very deep and smooth.As soon as they came in, they saw Tang Zheng, so the three of them came immediately. Wu saw Tang Zheng''s face was a little complicated. She suffered a dark loss in Tang Zheng''s hands last time, which made her bitter.


    "You are Tang Zheng?" The elder is a thin old man. His eyebrows are white and his eyes are like hawks and falcons.


    The four elders were slightly young, but their faces were gloomy, as if covered with a layer of frost.


    Both of them are not good at it. Tang Zheng has to fight for 120000 spirit. If the other party finds the identity of cultivator, it''s hard to fly.


    "It''s me." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Well, it depends on where you are going." Said the eldest elder with great vigour.


    Tang Zheng really had an impulse to run away, but he held back, glanced at Wu and said, "why should I run? I didn''t do anything bad."


    "Didn''t you do anything bad? Do you want to argue with Wuzong? "


    "Ha ha, when did I fight with Wuzong? It''s true that you Wuzong want to kill me, but you''re the villain who told me first. " Tang Zheng thought to himself that he had no flaws, was as powerful as a rainbow, and was not afraid of threats to dialects.


    "Hum, do you think you can challenge Wuzong if ye family supports you?"


    Tang Zheng did not change his face and said, "there is always a truth to be told in this world. Do you want to deal with others for no reason and not allow others to resist?"


    "Reason and sophistry!" The elder shouted angrily. When he moved, he grabbed Tang Zheng.


    However, Cai Guibin moved quickly and immediately defended Tang Zheng. He stopped him and said, "you guys, if you have something to say, this is a very important place for the military, you can''t use it easily."


    The elder stopped, looked at Cai Guibin scornfully and said, "we Wuzong do things. When is your military''s turn?"


    Cai Guibin didn''t know what organization Wuzong was, but he also understood that the other party''s identity was unusual, but he still defended Tang Zheng step by step, saying: "Tang Zheng is a distinguished guest of the military, you are so weak, it''s inevitable that you don''t put the military in your eyes."


    As Cai Guibin''s words fell, a large group of armed soldiers surrounded him and aimed their guns at Wu Zongsan.


    For these soldiers, they dare to provoke the military in the military base regardless of any military sect. That''s not death.


    The silent Wu finally spoke and said: "elder, please be calm. We are here to investigate the werewolf. First, go to the anatomy room to have a look."


    The elder clenched his teeth, gave Tang Zheng a fierce look, and said, "OK, Tang Zheng will go with him. I''ll see how he killed the werewolf."


    "Tang Zheng, let''s go. Let''s go together." Cai Guibin patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder.


    Several people entered the tightly guarded dissecting room. Several white coats were operating scalpels to dissect Mutu''s body.


    Although it was winter, several white coats were sweating, and the nurses beside them kept wiping their sweat.


    "No, this scalpel is useless again. This werewolf''s body is too hard. I''d better use a chainsaw to cut it." A white coat threw away the knife whose blade was broken, and said helplessly.


    Suddenly, several people came in, and the white coat asked, "why do so many people come in and don''t you see that we are working?"


    Wuzongsan, however, seemed unheard of, went directly to the operating table and squeezed several white coats to one side.


    Cai Guibin quickly pacified the white coat and motioned for them to be calm. The white coat obviously knew Cai Guibin and complained: "chief Cai, the werewolf''s skin is too hard, and the scalpel can''t cut his skin, and what sharp tool pierced his chest directly. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul are in awe. He killed Mutu with the soul sword. Don''t be seen by the people of Wuzong.


    Wu Zongsan carefully inspected the werewolf around him, only listening to the elder muttering: "it takes hundreds of years for the beast to evolve into a human shape. Obviously, the werewolf has no life span of hundreds of years, but it can freely change between humans and beasts. It''s really strange."


    The four elders agreed: "this is quite different from what we have known. It seems that in the past, we only focused on the situation in China, but ignored foreign countries."


    The elder nodded, obviously agreeing with this view.


    Although Wuzong has great power, it is only limited to the land of China, and they still can''t touch it when they return to foreign countries.


    The elder grabbed a scalpel whose blade had been broken, and directly scratched it on Mutu''s chest. Seeing the appearance of his white coat, he quickly called out, "the scalpel is useless. Besides, the population you took it has collapsed."


    The elder didn''t hear it. The scalpel was directly scratched on Mutu''s chest. The original hard skin was cut like tofu under the scalpel.


    The white gown was stunned and looked at the scene unbelievably. The elder''s hand seemed to have the power of turning corruption into magic.

 Chapter 375

    The power of the scalpel is that the internal force of the elder is attached to the blade. Of course, it can cut the body of Mutu.


    "Eh, this is sword wound. What about your weapon?" The elder asked Tang Zheng.


    "Put it away." Said Tang Zheng, his face unchanged.


    "As far as I know, it''s forbidden to use weapons in the Wulin assembly." Said the elder.


    "When I meet such a monster, do I have to stick to the rules?" Tang Zheng asked in reply, but his heart was in a state of turmoil. If the other party was obsessed with the sword wound, he might have revealed the truth.


    After all, when he came to power, the whole audience found that he didn''t carry any weapons.


    But the elder didn''t stick to this problem. After all, it''s very common for the warrior to hide a weapon. Although the elder has empty hands, his weapon will appear in his hands at any time when facing the enemy.


    The elder treated others as his own and didn''t realize this flaw.


    "This werewolf died in your hands, which is only equal to the level of the acquired warrior, not so fierce. Hum, although the Western Empire has these monsters, after all, the strength is too weak to rise the waves." Said the elder disdainfully.


    Wu, who has been silent for a long time, said, "elder, after all, this thing doesn''t belong to human beings. No matter what country it is, it should be eliminated before it can last forever."


    The four elders agreed, "what is the saying of Wu?"


    "Then kill all these monsters." The elder didn''t take it seriously, he said in a murderous voice.


    The white coat didn''t understand what they meant, but interposed, "this is a new species. If he has the same kind of species, it is of great scientific significance to catch them alive."


    Wu Zongsan didn''t care about the white coat at all and went straight out of the dissecting room.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng didn''t want to stay any longer. He quickly said goodbye to CAI Guibin, then left the military base and returned to the school.


    When the other three saw Tang Zheng coming back, they immediately cried excitedly and asked what Tang Zheng''s military would do. Tang Zheng made perfunctory remarks without elaborating.


    Three people also don''t care, eloquent said: "old three, this time''s matter makes a big law, the network has set off a big wave, everyone is talking about that werewolf."


    Tang Zheng had expected this result, and the appearance of werewolf upset all expectations.


    "Third, the government has already begun to refute the rumour, saying that the werewolf was dressed up by people, deliberately wearing a mask and scaring people. Fuck, do you really treat us as fools? When the werewolf changed, tens of thousands of people at the scene could see it clearly. The eyes of the masses were bright, and they couldn''t even think of sophistry. " Dou long curled his mouth and said disapprovingly.


    Tang Zheng really understood the good intentions of the government. If he allowed this matter to spread, it would surely cause social panic. In order to stabilize the overall situation, the government must lie.


    "Now that the video about the Wulin conference has been completely edited, most netizens are amazed at the situation at that time. It''s a pity that the video was officially erased before it could be downloaded." Wang Shiji also said with regret.


    Zhou Yan explained, "don''t you see that there are people arguing on the Internet now. Many people who didn''t watch the live broadcast didn''t believe that there were werewolves at all, so there are also two groups on the Internet now, arguing endlessly."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "this is what the government wants to happen. As long as the people have discussions and some people don''t believe in these things, they will fade down a little bit.". "


    " well, I don''t care whether others believe it or not. Anyway, the people I saw on the spot believe in the existence of werewolves. I didn''t expect that there are legendary monsters in our world. Haha, it''s magic if I think about it. " Dou long said excitedly, his eyes shining.


    "Second, are you so excited? Do you want to have a love affair?" Zhou Yan joked.


    Dou long said: "it''s just YY. It''s not so easy, but if I really have the ability to fly to heaven and hide from the earth, maybe I''ll really have a man demon love."


    Tang Zheng hears the words and moves in his heart. Since these three people have believed in the existence of monsters, what about telling them about the cultivators?


    They have eaten peiyuandan for some time, and the system has been greatly improved. If they start to cultivate, they will surely get twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Tang Zheng finally decided to keep it secret for the time being. The people of Wuzong also came to the capital. If they were taken to the path of the cultivators at this time, it would be like pushing them into the fire pit.


    "I infer that the government will use other things to attract people''s attention. If you don''t believe it, maybe there will be big news tomorrow, so that the werewolf will gradually fade out of people''s sight." Zhou Yan said with oath.


    Zhou Yan was right. The next day, the government launched a new round of tiger fighting campaign, that is, to punish corrupt officials. Many corrupt officials were killed, including Yu Zhankui, chairman of the martial arts association.


    This is the result of the intelligence investigation provided by Tang Zheng. The Rockefeller family did bribe many officials. There is no absolute secret in this society. As long as they make a firm effort to investigate, what these officials have done is not perfect. Naturally, they should be accurate.All of a sudden, there was a campaign to punish corrupt officials in China, which made people clap their hands and forget about werewolves.


    Of course, that''s a postscript.


    Li Xiaotian''s call interrupted the discussion in the 502 dormitory, because Louis and wells seemed to have evaporated, leaving the palace did not find the whereabouts of the two.


    Since the end of the Wulin conference, these two people have disappeared, which makes it empty for those who are looking for Louis to find out.


    Tang Zheng can only sigh that if Louis is really a sly fox, he will retreat in case of a bad chance. Otherwise, he will be invited by the military to have tea.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to leave the other side behind for the time being. Let the military and the government worry about it. He has more important things to do.


    In the middle of the night, he came to the underground of the imperial city. He had a lot of questions to ask for advice from the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Seeing Tang Zheng coming alone, the five clawed Golden Dragon glared at him discontentedly and said, "didn''t you bring Xiaobai last time? Why are you alone again? "


    "Next time, I will bring Xiaobai with you for a few days." Tang Zheng had forgotten this, so he hurriedly promised.


    "Well, I''ll let you go this time. Next time you dare to lie to me, I''ll make you suffer." Five clawed Golden Dragon threatens.


    "Well, I feel that your accomplishments have broken through again." Suddenly, the golden dragon with five claws bent his head and stared at Tang Zheng curiously.


    Tang Zhengxin said that the five clawed Golden Dragon''s feeling is really sharp enough, so he did not hide it, and said truthfully: "I have already been the cultivation of Bigu second grade."


    The five clawed golden dragon was overjoyed and exclaimed, "ha ha, Skywalker is really unusual. It''s such a fast breakthrough. It seems that I will be out of trouble soon."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. It''s still early that the valley opening period and the God transforming period are one hundred and eight thousand miles away.


    "Jinlong, I have questions."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon is in a good mood and asks, "what''s the problem?"


    "When nuerha used the secret method to drive the cultivators out of the sky, was it really the cultivators in China who were affected?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously and asked, "is there any other place where there are cultivators besides China?"


    "Ah, is it not the cultivator that is unique to the Chinese land?" Tang Zheng was amazed.


    "Of course, other places are barbarian places, and the spirit is thin. How can practitioners appear in those places?" Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    Tang Zheng is confused. The ancient world of cultivators is also amazing. The world is so big that only China has cultivators.


    It seems that Tang Zheng''s question is obvious, and the five clawed Golden Dragon continues: "the land of China is blessed by the heaven, and of course, it''s a land of talents, enjoying the benefits that other places can''t match.". Do you know why ancient China is the center of the world, and all countries come to Korea? "


    "Because the country is strong." Tang Zheng took it for granted.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon sniffed: "nonsense, why the ancient Chinese nation was strong at that time? That''s because of the existence of cultivators, which made the ancient Chinese nation stronger than any other country. No country can match it, which made that glorious period."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Nurha used intrigue to expel the cultivators, leaving the world with only the military. Although he still created a new dynasty, without the support of the cultivators, his national strength gradually weakened. More than 100 years ago, he was in a state of extreme decline, directly invaded by many countries, and almost completely occupied the land of China.


    "If the Chinese land wants to flourish, it must let the cultivators come back to the world, so that the Chinese nation can certainly stand on the top of the world, and other countries can''t compete with it at all." Five clawed Golden Dragon added.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in a sea of confusion. He was at a loss. When the cultivators returned, they would retaliate, which would set off a bloody storm. But if the cultivators did not return, China''s national strength could not compete with foreign countries, weak countries had no diplomacy, status could not be guaranteed, and people''s lives would naturally be affected.


    "Skywalker, you''re not the emperor. What are you thinking about doing?" Five clawed Golden Dragon looked at his frown, guessed his some thoughts, and then opened the way.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that, right, he is not worried about eating radishes. He is not qualified to consider such a complex problem.


    It''s important to improve the cultivation first. It''s not too late to think about whether the cultivator will return or not.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think much anymore. He calms down and realizes today''s harvest. He fights with the werewolf, especially when his real Qi suddenly vanishes. He can''t understand it. He must find out what''s going on?


    He can be sure that someone has done something to him secretly. He has carefully recalled that, in nine out of ten, the other party has done something in his diet. These days, he and Fang Shishi have been together, and several meals have been solved in that hotel, so the problem must be in the hotel.

 Chapter 376

    Once this key point is determined, Tang Zheng''s anger surges up in his heart. In all likelihood, Louis did it. No matter where he went, Tang Zheng must find out.


    However, he didn''t leave immediately, but found another thing that made him happy. His cultivation has reached the second level of Bigu. The third move of tianwaifeixian sword technique has also been integrated. He didn''t find it before, but now he found it when he calmed down.


    Third move of tianwaifeixian: electric light fire sword.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The soul sword was in his hand. The light of the sword flashed. The light of the black sword cut through the sky. A black light rose from the sword.


    Whoosh!


    A sword cut in the void, the air rippling open, a circle of ripples, long time. Tang Zheng clearly felt the difference between this move and the previous two moves.


    This move is more flexible, lightsome and fast. Although it seems that the sword he cut out is slow, he can be sure that if there is an enemy cutting in front of him, the reaction speed is definitely not as fast as his sword.


    Heart read a move, the sword has been cut out.


    The sword follows the heart, as fast as lightning and flint.


    With a new move, Tang Zheng has stepped up to a new level. Tang Zheng leaves the imperial city and returns to the hotel at night.


    Fang Shishi had already fallen asleep. When he came back, he woke up, rubbed his hazy eyes, and asked, "why did you come so late? I thought you didn''t come, so I went to bed first."


    Tang Zheng kissed him on the forehead and said, "if I miss you, I will come."


    Fang Shishi smiled and stretched out his arms. Tang Zheng naturally held her in his arms. They took off their clothes and lay on the bed. Fang Shishi snuggled up to his chest and said, "I''m scared to death today."


    Tang Zheng patted her on the back and said, "that werewolf is too weak. How could he hurt me?"


    "But nobody expected that. I almost rushed to the challenge arena to help you."


    Of course, Tang Zheng saw her and ye Dingdang''s actions at that time, and the concern from the heart still fresh in his memory.


    Fang Shishi blinked, hesitated, and said, "ye Dingdang also cares about you."


    "Here..." He never mentioned ye Dingdang to Fang''s poems. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Fang Shishi smiled bitterly and said, "you are so excellent and popular with girls."


    Tang Zheng said, "average, average."


    "Is it average?" Fang Shishi stares at Tang Zheng''s eyes directly, "there are many girls around you, and they are all beauties. Apart from ye Dingdang, there''s the chestnut heaven."


    Tang Zheng said that she was OK. She didn''t know Liu Qingmei, or she would have a big hair.


    However, hearing Li Xiaotian''s name, he quickly denied, "don''t confuse me with that black girl. She would like to die. Hum, I would like to get rid of her sloppy bottle."


    Fang''s poetry can''t talk about happiness when recalling the process of getting along with Li Xiaotian. It seems that Tang Zheng can''t have anything to do with her.


    "It''s impossible for Li Xiaotian. What about ye dingdong? When you were in high school, didn''t you have something? " Fang''s poems are calculated.


    Jealous.


    Alas, Tang Zheng is the first and the second eldest. I knew that he shouldn''t go back to the hotel tonight.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was speechless, Fang Shishi''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. He took the initiative to turn off the topic and said, "Louis called me today. He seems to have left the capital and said that he would contact after returning to the Western Empire."


    Seeing that she didn''t bother with the topic, Tang Zheng took a sigh of relief, looked at her gratefully, and said, "is Louis back to the Western Empire?"


    "I don''t think so. He will call me together when he returns home." Fang Shishi said.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows twisted. The Rockefeller family plot failed, and Lewis and wells evaporated again. Did they just give up and run away?


    No!


    Although Tang Zheng and Louis have only met a few times, Tang Zheng can tell from each other''s eyes that the other side is a person who doesn''t give up until he reaches his goal. This time, he has suffered a big loss and will surely make up for it by other means.


    If Louis was just an ordinary childe, Tang Zheng would not be so careful, but the existence of werewolves in the other side''s hands, Tang Zheng would have to be careful.


    He didn''t understand why there were werewolves in the Western Empire where there were no monks in the five clawed golden dragon mouth, but there was no doubt that the strength of the Rockefeller family was far beyond his imagination.


    Fang Shishi studied in the Western Empire. If she didn''t tell her the truth of Louis, it would be uncertain which day he would suffer.


    "Poetry, I want to tell you something about Louis." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    Fang Shishi looked at him in surprise and asked, "eh, what do you know about him?"


    "He is the young leader of the Rockefeller family, and this Wulin conference is actually a conspiracy..."Fang Shishi listened to the twists and turns of the story, can''t help but be stunned, exclaimed: "how could Louis be such a person?"


    "Poetry, you are kind-hearted, but there are a lot of bad people in the world. It''s a precaution. I''ll tell you this so that you can watch out for Louis in the future."


    Fang Shishi frowned, sighed quietly, and said, "I''ve known Louis for several months, but I never thought he would be such a person. I really answered the old saying - knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts."


    "Poetry, you should pay attention to safety when you are abroad alone. If you have anything to tell me, I will come to you as soon as possible."


    "I know your mind. I''m not a weak woman with no strength. Now I''m the cultivation of the sixth grade of Qi refining." Fang said proudly.


    Tang Zheng''s lips smiled, and Fang''s poetry developed rapidly. Although it was only a few months ago, it has reached the sixth level of Qi refining. You should know that the spirit of the Western Empire is very thin, and she can only rely on the spirit cultivation in the spirit stone most of the time.


    "Poetry, before you leave this time, I will help you improve your accomplishments." Tang Zheng played the role of longyuandan again, but he can''t find out how to use longyuandan safely for the time being.


    Long Yuandan''s poems are too violent for him. He must think of a perfect plan.


    At daybreak, the two men came to the restaurant. Tang Zheng last night confirmed that Fang Shishi didn''t find the disappearance of Qi yesterday, so he decided that it must be the hands and feet of the waiter who sent them the meal.


    I found a circle in the restaurant, but I didn''t find the trace of the waiter. Yesterday, although I only glanced at it in a hurry, Tang Zheng still remembered that face.


    Make sure there is no one in the restaurant, he immediately found the person in charge of the restaurant, only to know that the waiter didn''t ask for leave and didn''t come to work this morning.


    Asked for the detailed address, he and Fang Shishi immediately went out of the hotel to find the waiter.


    Fang Shishi is also angry. She only knew last night how dangerous Tang Zheng was at that time. If there were not long Yuandan, Tang Zheng''s life would not be guaranteed.


    So this matter must be investigated clearly. Her anger is even stronger than Tang Zheng''s, her eyes become sharp and incomparable, which adds a trace of heroism to her originally weak.


    But just after they left the hotel, a middle-aged man with braids stopped them.


    Tang Zheng took a suspicious look at each other. There was no inner strength fluctuation in this man. The only hot spot was that he was dressed in fashionable and colorful clothes.


    "Hello, Kungfu. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The braided man said with a smile, his voice was a bit Niang, and Tang Zheng had goose bumps all over his body.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked doubtfully.


    The braided man pointed at the orchid and said, "brother Kung Fu is very direct. He is a Kung Fu expert. His name is Amy. You can call me sister Amy."


    Sister Amy?


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng almost spits out his breakfast. This man is obviously a man. Although she is a sissy, she has obvious male characteristics. She even asked Tang Zheng to call him sister Amy.


    Damn it, sissy. Don''t come out in the morning to scare people.


    However, Tang Zheng was polite enough and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Of course, something''s wrong, and it''s a good thing." Amy said with a smile, the ending was long.


    Tang Zheng urged: "if you have something, please say it quickly. I have something important."


    "Well, I''m going to make a long story short. Brother Kung Fu, our company is going to pack you and make you a new generation of idol star." Amy said and looked at Tang Zheng. She also blinked her little eyes.


    "What? Idols? " Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Yes, you just won the championship of the Wulin assembly? You are very popular now, so you should take this opportunity to package marketing, and then let your fame go up to a higher level. Although you don''t have the potential of idols, it''s not a problem. As long as you are packaged by my sister Amy, I promise you will be popular all over the world... "


    "Stop!" Seeing him talking incessantly, Tang Zheng is almost dizzy by him, and he also says that he has no potential to be an idol star. Shit, doesn''t that mean I''m not handsome enough?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry, and said, "I''m not interested in stars. Go find someone else. "


    Amy was shocked and looked at Tang Zheng strangely. Everyone in this era wanted to be a star. He refused such a good opportunity, which made Amy feel like a dream.


    Tang Zheng leads Fang Shishi to walk around Amy. Amy wakes up like a dream and stops him. He says, "Kung Fu brother, everything is easy to discuss. I''ll tell you the great benefits of being a star first. Then you''ll be a household name. The money will crash into your pocket."


    Tang Zheng did not move. He stopped a taxi directly and went away with Fang Shishi, leaving Amy to stamp her feet and sigh.


    A moment later, they came to an old residential area and found the corresponding room. Before they opened the door, Tang Zheng could smell a bloody smell.[author''s aside]: three chapters are over!

 Chapter 377

    Smelling this bloody smell, Tang Zheng''s nerves immediately tensed up, his face sank, and he said, "have a general situation, be careful."


    Fang Shishi nodded cautiously.


    Tang Zheng opened the door with genuine Qi, rushed in as soon as he flashed, looked around, and found no enemy, no enemy, but there was a man lying on the ground in a pool of blood.


    Fang Shishi followed in, saw this scene, couldn''t help exclaiming for a moment, and said, "how did he die?"


    The dead man was the waiter.


    "We came a little late. The other side obviously knew that I wasn''t dead, so it''s better to start first and get rid of this insider." In Tang Zheng''s eyes, there is a flash of murder, which is really decisive behind the scenes.


    "Isn''t it because we can''t find the real culprit?" Fang Shishi looks disappointed.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "the real murderer is coming out. It must be the Rockefeller family. It doesn''t matter if he died. Although there''s no proof of his death, I''ll put this account on their heads."


    Fang Shishi''s face is a little ugly. He thinks of Louis, who used to be quite a gentleman, and sighs. He pretends so well that he must avoid it as much as possible in the future.


    They didn''t stay at the scene of the murder. They made sure they didn''t leave any clues. Then they quickly quit the room and didn''t lock the door again, so that the neighbors could see the police.


    Fortunately, this is an old community, without monitoring, otherwise their visit will cause suspicion.


    For the next two days, the capital was calm. Tang Zheng thought hard about how to use long Yuandan to help Fang Shishi improve his accomplishments before going abroad.


    Finally, Fang Shishi saw that he was really at a loss, so he proposed to take it on his own, which shocked Tang Zheng. Even he didn''t completely absorb the energy of long Yuandan''s hair. How can Fang Shishi practice Qi and six grades?


    "Tang Zheng, there''s no way. How can I know?" Fang''s poems are full of courage.


    "The Long Yuan pill is too risky."


    "Then take half at a time." Fang Shishi thought of a compromise.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened. Yeah, how could he be so stupid? One can''t do it. Half of the head office. Without hesitation, he carefully cut out the dragon Yuan pill and let Fang Shifu take it.


    He carefully guarded on one side. After Fang Shishi subdued half of the dragon Yuan pill, a force began to vibrate on her body, but there was no picture of Tang Zheng burning up.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Tang Zheng couldn''t understand it, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He stayed by her all night.


    It was not until dawn that Tang Zheng was relieved when Fang''s poems opened his eyes. This night, it seemed that nothing happened. In fact, Tang Zheng''s heart was in a state of turmoil, like riding a roller coaster.


    Fang''s poems are full of spirits in her eyes, which add a mysterious aura to her.


    "How do you feel?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Fang Shishi said happily: "the energy of longyuandan exploded and was very hot, as if to ignite me, but later I didn''t know where to run out of a cool power, neutralized the energy of longyuandan, and then completely transformed into real Qi. This night, I went directly from the sixth grade of Qi training to the first grade of foundation building. "


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He finally figured out what was going on. The blood of the dragon was pure Yang, so it was also pure Yang''s elixir. Tang Zheng''s body was nine Yang''s holy body, which was the extreme of Yang. After taking the dragon Yuan pill, the power of pure Yang overlapped each other, so the energy was naturally terrible.


    Kefang''s poems are pure Yin, and they are only half of the dragon''s yuan Dan, so they are not in this situation, but are of great benefit.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. The dragon Yuan pill was originally the most suitable for Fang Shishi and Liu Qingmei.


    Tang Zheng explained the reason to Fang''s poetry, which was also very surprised, which was really a surprise.


    "Poetry, your cultivation has been improved so much, and you have a certain degree of self-protection in foreign countries. I will give you two more Longyuan pills, together with the rest half, for later use. But you should pay attention to that this kind of pill is very easy to cause the foundation is not solid, not a long-term plan. After you improve your cultivation this time, you have to concentrate on Cultivation for a long time, rather than rush to take longyuandan again. " Tang Zheng admonished.


    Fang Shishi nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry. My vacation is almost over. I''ll fly back today."


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t give up, he couldn''t help it. This morning, both of them were in the hotel room, and they wrapped themselves up.


    When Fang''s poems were sent to the plane, Tang Zheng felt a strong sense of departure. This time, they would have to wait several months before meeting each other.


    At Yanjing University, Tang Zheng just walked to the door of the dormitory and saw Amy waiting there again. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. He was too up to give up. He really wanted to hold him as a star.


    Where does he have so much time? Being a star is nothing.


    As soon as Amy saw Tang Zheng, he was overjoyed. He quickly walked over and said, "brother Kung Fu, we have met again. How do you think about my proposal?"Tang Zheng shook his head without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested."


    Amy hurriedly exhorted: "brother Kung Fu, you are a student now, and you have enough time. After four years of hard work, it''s a great good thing that you don''t have to work as hard as other students after graduation."


    Tang Zheng still shakes his head, saying that I don''t need to be so hard pressed to find a job after graduation.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s lack of oil and salt, Amy looked at the orchid fingers, stared at the watery eyes, and said pitifully, "brother Kung Fu, you may not fully understand. As long as you sign up with our company and now have a costume drama, you can participate in it. How many people have been waiting for this opportunity for many years."


    "You mean I can make a movie now?"


    Amy thought Tang Zheng was moved, and nodded: "yes, as long as you sign up with our company, you can make a movie and go to the big screen immediately. "


    Tang Zheng still refused without hesitation:" I''ll tell you the truth, even if you look after the cottage and have a beautiful mouth, I won''t promise you. Please go back and don''t waste time on me. "


    Seeing that his mind had been decided, Amy looked gloomy and said with a sad face, "brother Kung Fu, you really wasted a good chance."


    Tang Zheng is unmoved. He goes back to the dormitory. Dou long looks downstairs with his head on his back and asks, "what is that sissy looking for you? I think he has been waiting downstairs for a long time. "


    "Oh, he''s an agent of an acting company. He wants to find me to make movies and package me as a star." Tang Zheng said casually.


    "I depend on it!" Dou long jumped up at once, and the other two looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. "Third, you''re going to be a star. Please sign some autographs for our brother. It''ll be worth a lot of money in the future."


    "I turned him down." Tang Zheng said.


    "Ah, why, such a good opportunity is not available to others." The three people were puzzled.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I am a student. Of course, my main business is to study. What should I do to be a star if I don''t do my job?"


    "Er?" Three people a stay, thumbs up, "old three, you are enough cattle!"


    Jingling bell!


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s mobile phone rang. He hurriedly picked it up and saw that it was a strange number.


    "Hello, who is that?"


    "Tang Zheng, is that you?" A beautiful voice rang.


    "It''s me." Tang Zheng didn''t recognize the other party for a while, "who are you?"


    "I''m the mother of a beautiful girl."


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a little and said excitedly, "sister mu, it''s you. Why do you think of calling me?"


    At the beginning, the two sides agreed that because the relationship between Tang Zheng and the dragon family was too rigid, it was inconvenient to contact. Unexpectedly, Mu Hongyan would take the initiative to contact him.


    "Tang Zheng, I am in trouble. Nannan and I have come to the capital." Said Mu Hongyan.


    "Ah, have you come to the capital? Where? What''s the trouble? " Tang Zheng is very curious about the identity of the other party. She is the young grandmother of the dragon family in southern Yunnan. Who can''t get along with her.


    "I just got off the plane. Now I''ll take a taxi to the city center. Let''s meet in the city center. It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later." The voice of Mu Hongyan is obviously a little tired.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. He guessed that something must have happened to the other party, so he hurriedly responded.


    "Third, where are you going? Listening to the voice is a woman again. Your boy''s real girlfriend just left. Where is this beautiful girl coming out?" The roommate joked.


    "Something''s up. I''ll go first." Tang Zheng quickly left his bedroom, drove to the center of the city, and finally met Mu Hongyan and Nan in front of a business square in the center of the city.


    It''s only a few months since I saw her. Tang Zheng finds that Mu Hongyan is like a changed person. Looking from afar, the whole person is haggard. Although she is still beautiful, she lacks a trace of spirit.


    Nannan is still a little taller, still so lovely. Looking left and right, she suddenly finds Tang Zheng. Her big round eyes are bright, and she rushes over, opens her arms and shouts, "brother, brother, doctor..."


    The little girl''s voice is very clear and penetrating, attracting the attention of many passers-by. Looking at the fairy girl''s daughter, she jumped into the arms of a young man, and everyone envied him.


    Tang Zheng hugs the girl and raises her head high. The girl immediately chuckles, and the smile is bright in the sky.


    "Brother Shenyi, Nannan hasn''t seen you for a long time. Nannan miss you so much." The girl leaned on Tang Zheng''s shoulder and said with her mouth.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I miss you too. The girls are taller and more beautiful."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, don''t you see so many aunts and uncles looking at you? Because you are so beautiful. " Tang Zheng said.


    Nan Nan glanced at the others with her head askew and nodded, "Nan Nan also feels beautiful."


    The girl''s body is better, her spirit is naturally better, she has more sports, her face is red, she looks radiant, and she is naturally more beautiful."Doctor brother, someone is bullying mom. You must be angry for mom and beat bad guys." All of a sudden, Nannan said in a tearful voice.

 Chapter 378

    "Someone bullied your mother?" Tang Zheng''s face was heavy.


    Nannan nodded: "yes, they are too bad. They drove out their mother and Nannan. The mother who hurt them cried. The mother cried. Nannan would cry too. They are not good people."


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Tang Zheng could not imagine how they were wronged. He patted her on the back and comforted her: "Nana, don''t worry, my brother will protect you, so that the bad guys can''t hurt you any more, and will be angry for you and beat the bad guys."


    "Yes, villain, villain." The girl said with great spirit.


    Mu Hongyan came over and heard the conversation between them. She forced out a smile at Tang Zheng and said, "Tang Zheng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Sister mu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve worn away a lot."


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head and laughs bitterly, looking rather lonely.


    Seeing her suitcase in her hand, Tang Zheng said, "let me carry it. Have you found a place to live?"


    "Not yet. I''ll call you as soon as I get off the plane."


    "Find a hotel first."


    Mu Hongyan nods.


    Tang Zheng finds the nearest hotel and arranges her mother and daughter to stay in. Mu Hongyan is silent until the three arrive at the room. Her tense nerves relax a little.


    When Nan Nan saw Tang Zheng, she didn''t know where her strength came from. She became very excited.


    Mu Hongyan looks at nannu stupidly and says, "Nannan is very unhappy in this period of time. She is so happy to see you."


    "What happened?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Muhongyan sighed and said, "let''s talk outside." This is a suite. Nannan amuses herself in the bedroom. When they come to the living room, Tang Zheng pours her a glass of water and quietly waits for her answer.


    Mu Hongyan took a sip of water, took a deep breath, and said: "since you left Southern Yunnan, it has been calm for some time, and long Tengyu has also converged a lot, but since he came to the capital some time ago, great changes have taken place since he went back."


    Tang Zheng still remembers that he hurt longtengyu, and then he left the capital quietly.


    "After long Tengyu went back from the capital, he became very strange. He often made mischief in front of the old man. At last, he didn''t know where to find an island man. He even slandered my alliance with the island people to destroy the interests of the dragon family. He even blamed me for the killing of Wang Fuchuan last time." Mu Hongyan said in a rather angry and helpless tone.


    "I have been running a family business for the long family for so many years, and I have never harmed the interests of the long family for my own self-interest. However, long Tengyu is so despicable and uses this method to slander me. The old man didn''t believe it at first, but later, under the attack of longtengyu and his mother day and night, he actually believed it. In a rage, he drove our mother and daughter out of the house.


    "How could it be." Tang Zheng is furious. He has figured out that it is long Tengyu who colludes with the islanders to sell the interests of the dragon family and wants to seize power from Mu Hongyan. Unexpectedly, they beat the black and white.


    The so-called Islander must be Ichiro Zetian. Unexpectedly, he and longtengyu ran to the south of Yunnan.


    "Sister mu, all this is slander. Don''t be sad. The dragon family is black and white. Let the Dragon Tengyu do anything wrong. One day, they will swallow the evil fruit they planted. " Tang Zheng said against injustice.


    "Sister mu, all this is the result of the collusion between longtengyu and the islanders. They are slanders. I will accompany you to the dragon''s house and make it clear to your face and return your innocence."


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head in terror: "no, from the moment I stepped out of the dragon''s house, I''m not a dragon''s family anymore. Since they are so desperate, they will surely have another plot after I go back. I don''t want Nannan to grow up in such an environment."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and Mu Hongyan had seen through. She had done so much for the dragon family to manage the family''s business, but in the end, it brought this result, which made her cold.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to let her grow up in such an environment for her daughter. She is a capable woman who can still live well without the dragon family.


    "OK, just leave. Then I won''t go back. I will protect you and never allow anyone to hurt you." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Mu Hongyan smiled bitterly and said, "thank you, Tang Zheng. Nanna and I have no relatives. At last, we can only join you. It''s really a failure for me to be a human being. Apart from you, I don''t have a close friend."


    Tang Zheng sighed in a dark voice. The so-called high place is too cold. The former Mu Hongyan is not only capable, but also has status. Where is the general person qualified to be her friend? Most of the people he knows are also related to interests. There is no sincere friend at all.


    "Sister mu, what are you going to do in the future?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I''ve thought about it for a long time on my way here," said Mu Hongyan. "In the future, my daughter still needs money to live, so I''ll find a job."


    "Looking for a job?" As soon as Tang Zheng stays, the former Mu Hongyan is the first leader. The leader of the family business asks her to find a job. She will definitely not adapt to it and will suffer a lot."Yes, if you don''t find a job, you can''t sit on the mountain and eat nothing. I''m sure there will be a way."


    "Sister mu, I believe you, your ability is beyond doubt, and you can definitely rise again." Tang Zheng encouraged.


    Mu Hongyan squeezed out a smile: "then I''ll borrow your auspicious words."


    "Mom, doctor brother, I''m hungry." Nan came out, covering her stomach, and tooting her mouth.


    "Come on, let''s go downstairs for dinner. The girl is a guest from afar. The elder brother is a guest. You can eat whatever you like." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Nan Nan shook her head and said, "mom has no money. We need to save money. We need to eat enough. We don''t need to eat good things."


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached. The little girl was so sensible. Her eyes were red and she almost cried. She turned her head quickly.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly picked up Nana and said, "Nana, don''t worry, brother, please eat the best."


    "Really?" The girl stared at her big eyes, hoping to ask.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "of course, when did brother cheat you?"


    Nan Nan shook her head seriously: "the doctor''s brother is the best. He never cheated Nan. Wow, that''s great. Nannan wants to eat delicious food. Mom, let''s go to eat quickly. "


    Muhongyan wiped the corner of her eyes and forced her face to smile: "OK, let''s go to dinner."


    Several people came to the dining room, Tang Zheng ordered a big table, and Nan Nan smiled and opened the flowers on her face. She kept putting things in her mouth and eating with relish.


    Muhongyan has no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls, she looks at Nannan stupidly. Her eyes become a little spoony and her lips gradually smile.


    Nannan looked up and saw that both of them were looking at her. She said quickly, "Mom, brother doctor, you have to eat it too. It''s better to eat it. Nannan will bring you vegetables."


    Nan Nan cleverly brings a little dish to everyone''s bowl. They are very happy. From a distance, they are like a happy family of three.


    After dinner, the three went back to the room, and Tang Zheng was ready to leave, but Nannan held them tightly: "brother Shenyi, can you not leave, and stay with her mother and Nannan? During this time, mom didn''t sleep well. With the protection of brother Shenyi, mom can sleep well."


    The two didn''t expect Nannan to ask for this. Tang Zheng glanced at Mu Hongyan, who showed some embarrassment. He said, "Nannan, the elder brother of the miracle doctor should go home to rest, not stay in the hotel."


    "Why? Nannan wants to stay with her brother, who is a doctor. You are the best. Can you promise Nannan? " Nan Nan looks at Tang Zheng pitifully, with big eyes full of water, which makes people not bear to refuse at all.


    Tang Zheng is in a dilemma. There is only one bedroom in this room. They are mother and daughter. It''s inappropriate to stay for the night.


    He looked at Mu Hongyan, and she was embarrassed. She didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that the girl is indomitable and has suffered a lot of grievances some time ago, Tang Zheng can''t bear to refuse. He hesitates for a moment and says, "sister mu, if it''s convenient, I can stay here, and I''ll sleep in the living room."


    Looking at Chu Chu''s poor daughter, Mu Hongyan is actually soft hearted. She also wants to ask Tang Zheng to stay, but she''s afraid that he won''t want to. Seeing that he even took the initiative to stay, she said gratefully, "Tang Zheng, thank you. Our mother and daughter owe you too much."


    "Ha ha, sister mu, there''s no need to say that. You''ve been tired all day. Go to take a bath and go to bed first." Tang Zheng said.


    The girl almost jumped up and hugged Tang Zheng''s neck. She kissed him on the cheek and said, "doctor brother, you are the best. You and your mother are the best people for her. She likes you the most."


    Tang Zheng laughs and pats her little head and says, "go to the bathroom and go to bed quickly. Your brother will protect you. The villain can''t hurt you any more."


    Nan Nan, with a sound, rushed to the bedroom to find her pajamas and rushed into the bathroom.


    Mu Hongyan smiled and said, "Tang Zheng, you watch TV for a while, and I''ll watch her."


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom and a laugh from the girl. Soon, the girl ran out in a cartoon Pajama and rushed straight to Tang Zheng''s arms.


    "Brother Shenyi, is Nannan fragrant after taking a bath?"


    "Ha ha, Xiang, Nan Nan is the most fragrant." Tang Zheng laughs.


    "Doctor brother, Nannan told you a secret. Mom is the most fragrant. It''s more fragrant than Nannan. Don''t believe that when mom takes a bath later, you will know that Nannan didn''t lie when you smell it." She said mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Even Mu Hongyan is stunned. Unexpectedly, Nannan can say this. Her face turns crimson immediately. After seeing Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng also looks up at her. Her eyes are opposite.


    Mu Hongyan''s mind boomed. She couldn''t help remembering what happened when she fell off the cliff in the witch family. At the beginning, Tang Zheng couldn''t take care of her life. But mu Hongyan helped him do many shameful things.

 Chapter 379

    Tang Zheng also remembers that time, coughs awkwardly, and quickly looks away.


    Nan Nan looked at them curiously and asked, "Mom, why is your face so red? Is it a fever? Doctor brother, you can cure the disease. Help to see what''s wrong with your mother. "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry, but it''s too embarrassing.


    Bathed in the beauty hurriedly to restrain the mind, way: "Nan Nan, mother is OK, you play with elder brother for a while first, I go to bathe."


    Then he picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    The clattering sound of the water rang, and the bathed face looked up. The warm water poured down from the top of the head and flowed all over the body. Suddenly, with a chill in the heart, he realized that Tang Zheng was still sitting outside. He must also hear the sound of the water. Would he rush in?


    Definitely not.


    Can hear the sound of water, can he imagine her bathing?


    At this moment, her body was a little hot. She took a few deep breaths and managed to suppress the absurd thoughts in her heart. She murmured to herself, "bathe in the red face, what are you thinking about? Tang Zheng is your benefactor and a gentleman. How can you think about it so badly? He is not a beast like long Tengyu."


    One of the important reasons why Mu Hongyan chose to join Tang Zheng is that long Tengyu has been thinking about her. Now that she is driven out of her home, the chance for long Tengyu comes. If no one protects her, long Tengyu will be unbridled and she will fall into his hands.


    It''s not as good as killing her with a knife. But for the sake of her daughter, she can''t die. She must live strong and dignified.


    Only Tang Zheng can satisfy her, so she will come all the way to the capital. Moreover, Tang Zheng promised that she would teach the way to cultivate the girl. He had some scruples in the dragon family before, and now it is the most appropriate time.


    Muhongyan looks down at every inch of skin where water drips through her body, and every inch of skin exudes soul stirring magic. Her figure is very good, which can be called the devil''s figure. The big place is big, the small place is small, which is absolutely the best thing for men.


    If you don''t have the power to protect yourself, it''s often a disaster that you are too beautiful.


    After taking a bath and putting on her pajamas, she could vaguely see the graceful posture under the pajamas. She didn''t expect Tang Zheng to stay, so this Pajama is a little transparent.


    Fortunately, I still wear underwear inside, so it''s not until spring - light burst.


    Hearing the footsteps, Tang Zheng, who plays with Nannan, stops and raises his head subconsciously. His eyes are bright and his heart beats faster.


    Muhongyan is so beautiful. No, she has a mature charm besides beauty, which is more attractive than simple beauty.


    Even Tang Zheng, who sees strange beauties, can''t help but feel heartbeats.


    When Mu Hongyan saw Tang Zheng''s eyes, she felt no antipathy in her heart. Instead, she was secretly pleased and said that her charm was still the same.


    "Mom. You have finished washing, brother doctor. Go and smell your mother''s body. It''s very fragrant. " Nan Nan can''t wait to say that she leads Tang Zheng to Mu Hongyan.


    Sure enough, a light fragrance came into his nose, which is more rich than the general woman''s body fragrance and smells very good.


    Muhongyan was embarrassed. She quickly picked up her daughter and covered her chest. She said, "don''t be naughty. Go back to the room and sleep quickly. Don''t disturb her brother''s rest."


    "Nannan Duqi mouth, said:" brother have not heard it, mother is really stingy


    Two people are embarrassed incomparably, Mu Hongyan blushes, says: "we advanced room rest, Tang Zheng, you also early sleep."


    "Well, have a rest, my daughter. Good night."


    "The doctor''s brother, the sofa is not comfortable. Come in and sleep with us. The bed is very big. We can sleep with three people." Nannan invites her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless. Little girl, you are too enthusiastic.


    Mu Hongyan is eager to find a seam to drill down, and she is afraid that Nannan will say anything shocking, so she rushes into the bedroom with her in her arms.


    When the door was closed, Tang Zheng smiled and shook his head angrily. He went to wash and wash his clothes. He lay on the sofa with his clothes, covered the quilt that he had found in the hotel, listened attentively. There was no sound in the room. It seemed that the mother and daughter had fallen asleep.


    Tang Zheng, with his hands resting on his head, secretly sighed that the world was a tricky business. He didn''t expect to meet Mu Hongyan when he was in a hurry to sell life sustaining pills with money. He had a difficult relationship with this mother and daughter.


    Mu Hongyan was originally the young grandmother of the dragon family, with a distinguished identity. However, it took a long time for her to be put out of the world, without any human feelings.


    "The big family is really indifferent. If they stay in such a big family, the whole people will become sick. It''s really wise for them to leave the dragon family. Long Tengyu colludes with the islanders. I don''t think they will get any benefits in the end. The islanders are not vegetarian. Maybe they will lose their wife and lose their soldiers. It''s none of my business to care about the dragon family. It''s better for long Tengyu to defeat the dragon family. Hum, dragon Xuanyuan''s martial arts are very good. How can he teach such a bastard son? He will cry in the future. "


    For a while, Tang Zheng fell asleep.Click!


    Later in the middle of the night, Tang Zheng was awakened by a slight noise of the door lock twisting. Instead of getting up immediately, he slowly turned his head to look at the door.


    I saw the door opened quietly, the figure flashed, and a man broke in. I couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark, but there was no doubt that he was not a good person. From the speed of each other''s actions, Tang Zheng could tell.


    Tang Zheng held his breath and said, "who is this? Why did you sneak in in the middle of the night?"? Is it a thief?


    This is a five-star hotel. How could a thief have such courage?


    Tang Zheng frowned. He was not good at coming. He must have come for mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter. Who sent him?


    Isn''t their mother and daughter miserable enough? And send someone to deal with them?


    The man quickly approached the bedroom door in the dark. It was dark inside. The other side apparently didn''t find a man lying on the sofa.


    When the man was close to the bedroom door, he suddenly jumped to one side with warning signs.


    Whoosh!


    One hand happened to appear in the place where he had just stood. It was silent, just like a ghost. The man quickly backed away. When his hand was on his waist, he had another shining sword in his hand.


    The sword is just like a spirit snake. It bends freely. It pops out with a swish and brings several sword flowers. Although it can''t be seen in the dark, the swish sound of the sword is like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    It''s just that both sides are in the dark, unable to see each other at all, only able to listen to the sound and identify the position. But it''s hard not to beat them. Both of them are experts. As long as there is a little bit of wind and grass, the fierce moves will be killed immediately, as if they are as accurate in the light.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is awe inspiring. He is a swordsmanship expert, and he uses a soft sword. His moves vary from east to west and from south to north.


    Tang Zheng didn''t use the soul sword, but used a pair of flesh palms to fight with the soft sword of the other side, and didn''t fall behind. From this point, it can be judged that the cultivation of the other side was a little lower than that of Tang Zheng, but it can be concluded that he must be a natural expert.


    It''s really a big hand for a born master to deal with this opponent''s unbound mother and daughter. The anger in Tang Zheng''s heart swished.


    It seems that the killer is quite surprised at the strength of the opponent. After several trials, he can''t help the other side. Moreover, he has several breathtaking attacks and almost got attacked by the other side.


    It''s just that he''s already scared. If he can''t finish the task this time, he won''t have a chance next time. So he didn''t flinch back and attack more fiercely.


    Two people you come and I go, fight of not too happy, swish voice is endless.


    Bang!


    The killer accidentally installed it on the table. There was a crash. Something fell on the table and made a big noise.


    Tang Zheng frowned. Don''t wake up the mother and daughter in the room.


    Mu Hongyan wakes up suddenly. She doesn''t sleep very well during this period of time. A little wind and grass will wake her up.


    Hearing the sound of something falling in the living room, she turned on the light to get out of bed, opened the bedroom door, turned on the light in the living room, and asked: "Tang Zheng, did you sleep?"


    The sudden light makes Tang Zheng and the killer subconsciously close their eyes, and then open them in an instant. They both look at each other coincidentally, as if they want to see such a powerful expert clearly.


    When they saw each other clearly, they all called out: "how are you?"


    Both of them stopped and stared at each other. They couldn''t believe that they had known each other for a long time.


    "Cold face killer Xiao Leng, how can it be you?" Tang Zheng asked in a murderous manner.


    After the college entrance examination, he and Fang Shishi went to play in southern Yunnan. On the train, they met Xiao xiaoleng who assassinated Wang Fuchuan. Tang Zheng fought with Xiao xiaoleng in a wrong way and almost fell into his hands.


    Tang Zheng clearly remembers that Xiao xiaoleng''s cultivation was the eighth grade of the day after tomorrow. He didn''t see it for a few months. The other side broke through the first grade of the birth, which was fast enough.


    Xiao xiaoleng was more surprised than Tang Zheng. When the first World War, he had a deep memory. He thought that his accomplishments had gone up to another level and his strength had greatly increased. But he didn''t expect that Tang Zheng, who was far inferior to him at the beginning, had become so powerful and had a hidden momentum to suppress him.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you!" Xiao xiaoleng said.


    Tang zhengleng snorted and said, "Xiao xiaoleng, the dragon family must catch you and ask who hired you to kill Wang Fuchuan. Unexpectedly, you are not afraid to come to the capital."


    "Hum, if the dragon family wants to catch me, they have to have that ability." Xiao said coldly. In fact, in recent months, he didn''t know the outside world, but returned to his master''s command and devoted himself to cultivation. After a great breakthrough in his skill, he came back to the Jianghu.


    This time, he received an order from an old customer to assassinate a woman. He came to the capital without stopping. Originally, he was a simple task, but he did not expect to meet his old friend.

 Chapter 380

    Xiao xiaoleng was really surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Tang Zheng. He was so impressed with Tang Zheng that he became a little more cautious with his moves.


    After months of absence, Tang Zheng''s strength has obviously reached a higher level.


    "Who sent you this time?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xiao xiaoleng retorted, "I''m a killer, and I won''t disclose the information of the guests."


    "Well, I''ll catch you first and see if you say no." Tang Zheng''s figure flashed and attacked again. With the light, his speed was faster.


    In the blink of an eye, his two fingers stabbed Xiao Xiao''s cold chest.


    Shua!


    The sword light flashed and the soft sword quivered. All kinds of sword flowers blossomed in Xiao Xiao''s cold chest, which blocked Tang Zheng''s move. However, Tang Zheng''s move was not old. He saw his fingers change and cut towards the void. The air was shaking. He didn''t see how Tang Zheng attacked. His hands actually crossed the blooming sword flowers and stabbed Xiao Xiao Xiao''s cold chest.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold face changed greatly and exclaimed, "how did you do it?"


    Tang Zheng breaks through his defense with only one hand. How can he not be surprised if he accidentally attacks the place one inch in front of him.


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly and didn''t answer. This is the third move of Feixian, the lightning fire sword. The essence of this move is a quick word. Unexpectedly, it''s as fast as lightning.


    Although he didn''t use the soul sword, he used only one hand, but he also played the essence of six or seven points, breaking the enemy in one move.


    Xiao Xiao Leng hurriedly retreats to avoid this move, but no matter how he retreats, Tang Zheng''s hand is always one inch from his chest.


    Shua!


    As soon as the soft sword shakes, the sharp point of the cold shining sword bites Tang Zheng like a poisonous snake. However, Tang Zheng''s speed is faster. When the sword moves, his fingers touch his throat.


    This time, if Xiao Leng moves, his throat will be pierced.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold eyes flashed a trace of horror. How could he not have thought that Tang Zheng''s move was so fast, and his attack was so terrible. Before he could react, the other side had completely taken the lead.


    "Don''t move. If you move, I''ll pierce your throat." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Xiao xiaoleng is like a stone statue, motionless, unable to hide the lonely color of failure on his face. Tang Zheng snatches the soft sword in his hand and crosses his throat, saying: "now can you tell me who is the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    Xiao Xiao gave a cold Snort and said, "Tang Zheng, how did you do this? It''s only a few months. Why are you so fierce? "


    If Xiao xiaoleng steps on the spot and Tang Zheng wins, Xiao xiaoleng can still think about it, but the key is that he has promoted two levels of cultivation, but he still lost to Tang Zheng, which makes him puzzled.


    His master once said that he had a great talent for Kendo, and his cultivation also proved this. His cultivation speed was much faster than that of two elder martial brothers, so he reached the inborn martial artist at a young age.


    But at the moment, he found that he had been compared with Tang Zheng.


    ¡±You are not qualified to ask questions. Answer my questions quickly, or I won''t mind killing you. "Said Tang Zheng.


    Xiao Xiao said coldly, "is the information of the guest that my cold faced killer will sell? Then my signboard has not been smashed, you dream


    "Well, in that case, you should die."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s killing intention soared, Xiao xiaoleng was not afraid of it, but he raised his head stubbornly, which surprised Tang Zheng. The bone of this cold faced killer is hard enough.


    "If you don''t say it, I know who sent you. Besides longtengyu, who else would be so crazy?" All of a sudden, Mu Hongyan, who has been silent, said.


    Xiao Xiao blinked a little surprised and asked subconsciously, "how do you know?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan have no doubt. The real murderer this time is longtengyu. Tang Zheng can''t help remembering that Xiao xiaoleng assassinated Wang Fuchuan. Isn''t it also the hand of longtengyu?


    He''s really addicted to assassinating. Last time he was to his subordinates, but this time he was to his sister-in-law and niece. It''s insane.


    Mu Hongyan bit her lips, and the red lips had become bloodless. She forced herself to bear the huge anger and asked, "why does long Tengyu kill our mother and daughter?"


    Now that he has seen through the north, Xiao xiaoleng no longer conceals it, saying, "I only want to kill people, but I don''t know the reason, and I don''t want to know the reason."


    "Hum, since you are in this business, you should have awareness. This time you fail, you should die if you fail." Tang Zheng said.


    Xiao xiaoleng was not afraid of saying: "I''m not as skilled as a man. I can only blame my poor learning skills. Eighteen years later, I was a hero again."


    "Bah, what kind of hero are you to kill even the orphans and widows?" Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold face is red and speechless.


    "Doctor brother, what are you doing?" Suddenly, Nan came to the door, rubbing her eyes and looking at the scene curiously.Bathed in beauty hurriedly picks up the doll, way: "the doll, how did you wake up?"


    "I woke up when I heard you talking. Brother Shenyi, how can you point your sword at him? Did he do something bad?" Nan Nan asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want her to see this scene. He said quickly, "Nannan, go back to sleep quickly. Sister mu, you can go in with Nannan. No matter what you hear, don''t come out."


    Mu Hongyan looks at her daughter and says, "Tang Zheng, the daughter is here. Don''t do it."


    Mu Hongyan has seen the killing intention in Tang Zheng''s eyes and knows what Tang Zheng is going to do. She is afraid that her daughter will be scared, so she advises.


    Tang Zheng looks at Nannan and finds that she is staring at him with big round eyes. If she kills people here, it''s not good for Nannan.


    Besides, if you kill Xiao xiaoleng, long Tengyu will definitely entrust other killers to kill Mu Hongyan and her. Therefore, you must nip the conspiracy from the source.


    How can we get rid of each other ''s plot from the source? Then it must fall on longtengyu. At the beginning, Tang Zheng seriously injured long Tengyu and scared him to escape with his tail in his hand. That is to say, he was very scared of Tang Zheng.


    In this case, let long Tengyu know that Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter have Tang Zheng''s protection. He wants to weigh Tang Zheng first.


    Xiao xiaoleng is the best communicator.


    "You go in first, I know the measure." Tang Zheng advised, Mu Hongyan nodded, hugged her daughter into the bedroom and closed the door.


    "I was going to kill you. Since someone pleaded for you, I''ll let you go once." Tang Zheng said.


    Xiao Xiao doesn''t change his color. He thought he would die. He didn''t expect to escape.


    "Go back and tell long Tengyu that if he wants to kill this mother and daughter, I will definitely go to the south of Yunnan to get his head, and let him consider whether his life is important or whether killing this mother and daughter is important." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    "I will certainly bring your words." Xiao xiaoleng said, hesitated for a moment, and then asked, "what kind of sword technique did you just use? How powerful is it?"


    "Good taste. You don''t need to know what swordsmanship is. Your swordsmanship is not bad. It must have been taught by a famous teacher, right?" Tang Zheng asked with interest.


    "Tang Zheng, I lost my swordsmanship to you. This is a shame to my master. Wait for me. I will challenge you openly in the future and defeat you." Xiao said coldly.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, did not expect that the other side will say so, surprised asked: "I won you, you will challenge me? Where in the world is there such a truth? "


    "If you beat me with other martial arts, I will be convinced. But you beat me with sword technique. It''s an insult to my master. I will not allow it. I''m just not good at learning. I will come to you when my sword technique is successful." Xiao Xiao said coldly.


    "Insult to your master? Who is your master? " Tang Zhengyue is more curious. The master of this cold faced killer must be a swordsmanship expert. Otherwise, Xiao xiaoleng would not take this matter so seriously.


    "It''s not convenient for me to mention my master''s taboo, but you should remember that I will defeat you in the future and use the sword."


    "Well, then I''ll wait for you." Since the other side is no longer engaged in assassination, and the challenge is aboveboard, Tang Zheng is not afraid at all.


    His tianwaifeixian sword technique has not progressed slowly. He is confident to defeat the other side, but he is very interested in the master behind Xiao xiaoleng.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t say anything, he didn''t use his coercion, so he returned the soft sword to him and said, "go back, and remember to bring my original words."


    Xiao xiaoleng takes the sword, and the sword disappears in a flash around his waist. Tang Zheng knows that the soft sword is wrapped around his waist, and he is not surprised.


    "I will definitely bring it. You wait for my challenge." Xiao xiaoleng said and walked away. The room was quiet again.


    Tang Zheng sits on the sofa and ponders for a while. After this battle, Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter should be safe for the time being.


    Creak.


    When the door opened, Mu Hongyan came out and saw Xiao xiaoleng was gone. She was relieved, but still frowned and said, "thank you, Tang Zheng. It''s not you. I''m afraid our mother and daughter are dead."


    Tang Zheng saves their mother and daughter many times, so that Mu Hongyan doesn''t know what to say to thank them. Tang Zheng seems to be their God of protection. Since meeting him, even if there are big difficulties, he seems to be holding on.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "sister mu, it''s all heaven''s will. If it wasn''t for Nannan to keep me, I wouldn''t happen to meet a killer, so don''t say thank you."


    In the heart of Mu Hongyan, it''s true. Are they really lucky?


    Mu Hongyan went over and sat beside Tang Zheng, sighed quietly, saying: "no one expected that long Tengyu would be such a lunatic. Regardless of family affection, he sent someone to kill us. What do you think we can do later?"


    She is a strong woman who is beginning to worry about the future.

 Chapter 381

    Seeing her so worried, Tang Zheng pondered and said: "sister mu, your ability is beyond doubt, and you can definitely find a better job."


    Mu Hongyan shook her head and smiled bitterly. "When I left Southern Yunnan, long Tengyu once said that I didn''t want to find a job. Since he dared to send someone to kill me, he must have greeted these enterprises in Beijing. It''s not easy to find a suitable job."


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "he is so mean."


    "He''s forcing me to comply. I will never compromise." Said Mu Hongyan firmly. Long Tengyu knows exactly what she''s up to, but she''s not going to give in to her strong nature.


    "Since these companies dare not offend the dragon family, what do you do?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    Mu Hongyan shook her head and said, "step by step, take a look."


    Tang Zheng looks at her with a good face and a sad brow. She moves in her heart. Such a woman can definitely arouse any man''s desire for protection.


    His eyes subconsciously look up, I lean, Tang Zheng almost exclaimed, she did not wear underwear, only a thin layer of pajamas, faintly visible inside the attractive scenery.


    Tang Zheng''s throat is a little dry. He is alone and widowed. It''s midnight. It''s so attractive.


    She must have just got up and was frightened, so she forgot to wear underwear.


    Mu Hongyan saw Tang Zheng''s different vision, looked down, exclaimed, hurriedly covered his chest, blushed to the base of his neck, and looked at Tang Zheng angrily.


    Tang Zheng smiles and quickly looks away.


    "It''s too late. You can have a rest earlier." Mu Hongyan stands up from the ground in panic, still covering her chest, and rushes into the bedroom as if fleeing.


    Tang Zheng touched his nose and lay down on the sofa. Now the embarrassment of Mu Hongyan made him have an idea, but he was interrupted by such a mistake. There is no time to talk about it. Let''s wait for tomorrow.


    Bathed in red face, lying in the quilt, hands have not been put down from the chest, looking back to Tang Zheng''s eyes, her heart rate can not help but speed up a few points.


    She hurriedly shook her head and told herself, Mu Hongyan, what are you thinking about? You must pay attention to it in the future and never walk out again.


    In the morning, both of them recovered their peace, as if they did not remember what happened last night. As the three eat breakfast, Tang Zheng casually asks, "sister mu, since you want to find a job, I have a suitable position recommendation. Do you know if you are interested?"


    Mu Hongyan looks up and asks curiously, "what position?"


    "I want to do something, but I have no talent. Sister mu, you are a talent and have experience. Why don''t you help me, OK?"


    This is a temporary idea of Tang Zheng last night. He intended to let Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang go ashore, but their abilities were indeed lacking, but mu Hongyan made up for their shortcomings. With Mu Hongyan at the helm, his career could be really done.


    "You want to start a business?" Bathe the red face to be greatly surprised.


    "Yes, but my temple is too small. I don''t know if I can pretend to be the Buddha of sister mu." Tang Zheng is joking.


    Mu Hongyan smiled bitterly: "where am I? I''m desperate. You can give me this opportunity under the pressure of the dragon family. I''m too grateful."


    "Well, since that''s the case, we''ll make it up to you, sister mu, to help me." Tang Zheng''s face brightened.


    Mu Hongyan takes a look at Nannan. She will repay Tang Zheng for her daughter and herself. She can''t refuse the invitation.


    "What do you want to start a business?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    Tang Zheng said, "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I have a few friends. They will work with me. They are still in the capital. Let''s see each other later."


    Mu Hongyan has no opinion. Tang Zheng contacts the three people of Lin Hu. After a while, they meet in a coffee shop.


    When Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang saw the mother and daughter, they couldn''t help but wonder. Especially as a woman, Huo Fenghuang couldn''t help looking up and down at her. She said that she was so noble and charming. What''s the sacred?


    What''s the relationship between her and Tang Shao? Besides, the little girl, like a little angel, sticks to Tang Zheng so intimately. Is she Tang Shao''s illegitimate daughter?


    However, she immediately denied the absurd idea. Tang Shao is too young to have such a big illegitimate daughter.


    The only surprise among the three is Ye yuan. Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan fell down the cliff at the beginning, and they also spent some time together, which is not strange.


    Mu Hongyan looks at Ye Yuanyi in surprise, and obviously recognizes him. She says that Tang Zheng has brought the people of the Wu family out of the mountain?


    Both sides put down their doubts and looked at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng coughed and introduced each other, saying only that Mu Hongyan was the partner he invited for the future company.


    As for the identities of Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang, Tang Zheng didn''t elaborate either, but the countless Mu Hongyan who read them saw some clues. The taste of Jianghu on these two people was too strong.


    "Huzi, huofenghuang, last time I asked you to go back and think about what you are interested in doing in the future. Have you thought about it?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang take a look at Mu Hongyan, and see that Tang Zheng has no scruples, which means that this is not an outsider.


    Therefore, they were not polite. The fire phoenix pondered a little and said, "Tang Shao, I''m still interested in building. I hope I can engage in real estate and other related work in the future."


    Lin Hu said, "I don''t know much, that is, I''m interested in entertainment clubs and so on."


    Their answer falls within Tang Zheng''s expectation. They both tend to be familiar with their own industries.


    "I respect your opinions, but our current industries are too scattered, so I found sister Mu as a partner to integrate our industries and really put these industries on the right track." Tang Zheng said.


    When it comes to business, Mu Hongyan''s attitude has become more serious and modest. Zhengsheng said, "Tang Zheng, I need to know what your current industry is, and then I can work out the future development direction and specific plan."


    Tang Zheng himself didn''t know how many industries there were, so he directly delegated power and said, "specifically, you should discuss with both of them. I''ll leave the shopkeeper and take part in what needs my help."


    Tang Zheng''s strength does not lie in commercial operation. There is a specialty in the art industry. He will not go to the layman to guide the layman. What he wants to do is to protect them.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s respect for mu Hongyan, Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang stand in awe. Although they don''t know what their relationship is, Mu Hongyan is certainly not a general person.


    The two big men put aside their hearts and discussed with Mu Hongyan. Tang Zheng beckoned to ye Yuanzhao, and they stepped aside.


    "Have you been homesick for so long?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It''s a little bit, but there are many things you can learn outside. That''s what elders mean. But the only bad thing is that I can''t follow the emissary and serve him. " Ye Yuan said regretfully.


    Tang Zheng smiles and knows that ye yuan is what he thinks. At the beginning, he let Ye yuan stay in Changheng because he just left 100000 mountains and has too much knowledge to learn. Tang Zheng has no time to teach him these.


    Now that he has adapted to the modern society, he can stay by his side.


    "Ah yuan, you don''t have to go back to Changheng this time, just stay with me." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Leaf yuan eyebrows fly, excitedly say: "thank emissary adult."


    "But it''s more dangerous to be with me." Tang Zheng joked.


    "The envoys are not afraid of danger. How can yuan be afraid of danger? Moreover, it is because of the danger that there is a place for yuan to use. " Ye Yuan said firmly.


    Tang Zheng clapped him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "well, let''s make a living in the capital."


    The two chatted again for a while. When they got back to their seats, they found that the three were talking soundly. Mu Hongyan looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and sighed, "Tang Zheng, I didn''t expect that you are young and have already broken into such a big sky."


    "Let sister Mu have a laugh. Compared with the industry you used to manage, my industry is just a drop in the bucket. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "You are modest. At first, I thought you were a piece of white paper. Everything should start from the beginning, but now that we have some foundation, our development will be faster." Said Mu Hongyan confidently.


    "Well, then you have worked out the result?"


    "Your career is quite complicated, but in the final analysis, there are two parts. One is the club as Mr. Lin said, and the other is the construction company, so we will also start to build these two parts in the future. The club is too single, so we need to set up a hotel management company, including clubs, restaurants and other companies, while the construction company is a real estate company that we need to be big. " Mu Hongyan drew a blueprint.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shaking. He had never thought about integrating his industry before, and what plans he had for the future. He could listen to Mu Hongyan''s words. Although it was still very simple, he could feel that the future development according to her layout would not be weak.


    "Do we have enough money? These two industries are very expensive. " Tang Zheng asked.


    "It really needs a lot of money, but let''s make a plan first, step by step, we will always raise money," said Mu Hongyan


    Tang Zheng can''t help sighing that she is really a strong woman. She is so confident, and Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang are also shining their eyes. Tang Zheng won''t throw cold water on them, clapping the board and saying, "OK, do what you think, just do it big, money is not a problem."


    Mu Hongyan looks at him in surprise. I don''t know why he cares about money again.


    But since the boss is so heroic, they just follow the rules.


    Tang Zheng is really good at money. He is no longer the poor student who has racked his brains for more than 100000 yuan. He has too many ways to get money, but he has never thought about it before.


    Life sustaining pill can change money, and it can''t change as much money as it can. There are many rich people in the world who are afraid of death, and no one worries about buying it.

 Chapter 382

    Time is in a hurry. Ten days have passed in a flash.


    In order to understand Tang Zheng''s industry more truly, Mu Hongyan, together with Lin Hu and huofenghuang, visited Changheng.


    Ye yuan and Nan stayed. Tang Zheng bought two opposite houses near the school, one for ye yuan and one for Tang Zheng and Nan.


    Now Nana and Tangzheng are together. Tangzheng can''t live in the dormitory, so she moves out.


    During this period of time, there was a magical scene in the campus of Yanjing University. I saw a boy with a little girl who was carved with powder and jade in class, occasionally strolled around the campus, and occasionally followed by another big beauty.


    These three are Tang Zheng, Nan Nan and ye Dingdang.


    Li Xiaotian suddenly disappeared these days, which really calmed Tang Zheng for a few days. Tang Zheng knew that she was going to investigate Louis'' trend.


    Louis evaporated. They speculated that the other side must not have left China. They didn''t know any other tricks, so they had to guard against them.


    As for Wuzong, he didn''t come to Tang Zheng''s trouble directly. It seems that they are still investigating the whereabouts of demons and the three elders, but they have no clue.


    The storm of the Wulin assembly has gradually subsided, and Tang Zheng will not be pointed out on his way.


    In addition to classes every day, Tang Zheng occasionally discusses archaeological knowledge with Professor Qi Shaowen. In other times, he either cultivates by himself or with Liu Qingmei. Of course, he also plays with Nannan.


    Liu Qingmei hasn''t found a job yet. He used to be a teacher. In fact, there are not many professional counterparts, but she''s not in a hurry. She practices hard every day.


    As soon as Tang Zheng finished class and went downstairs, Nan Nan rushed to him. When he was in class, ye yuan looked after Nan.


    "Brother, where shall we play today?" Nan Nan asked curiously. These days, the little girl was pestering Tang Zheng to play in many places in the capital.


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, he saw Li Xiaotian come quickly with a calm face and said in a deep voice, "Tang Zheng, there''s news."


    "What news?"


    "Louis and wells went to southern Yunnan."


    "Why, what are they doing in southern Yunnan?"


    Although the whereabouts of the two men are secret, they are foreign faces after all, and they still haven''t escaped the information network of the palace.


    "I don''t know. They are very secretive and have a lot of plans."


    Tang Zheng frowned, unable to fathom each other''s purpose.


    "I''m going to South Yunnan. Are you going?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Before Tang Zheng answers, his cell phone rings first. It''s Professor Qi Shaowen''s call to ask Tang Zheng to go to his office.


    "I''ll go to Professor Qi''s office first, and we''ll talk about it later." Tang Zheng said that when he got along with Qi Shaowen in this period of time, he was very fond of him. The little old man said that he had a serious book in the past, but he was an honest man, and he did have knowledge, which was really good.


    "Brother, I''ll go too." Nan Nan reluctantly said that now she is no longer called Tang Zheng''s elder brother, but directly called him, which will not cause unnecessary trouble.


    "OK, let''s go."


    A moment later, this freshman came to Qi Shaowen''s office. Qi Shaowen was studying an antique carefully, looked up, saw Nannan, and asked curiously, "Tang Zheng, whose little girl is this? It''s lovely."


    "She''s my sister. When I play at school, I bring her by the way." Tang Zheng said.


    Nan Nan nods to Qi Shaowen and says, "Hello, Grandpa, are you my brother''s teacher?"


    Qi Shaowen laughs: "this little girl is very smart. Sit down and find you something to do."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you still remember that I mentioned to you that there was a new discovery in Archaeology in southern Yunnan last time?" Qi Shaowen asked with flying eyebrows what seemed to excite him.


    Tang Zheng remembers that some time ago, Qi Shao Wenzhen casually put forward a sentence to him, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "What''s new?"


    "Haha, this is the biggest discovery in Archaeology in recent years. I have a hunch that I will definitely be shocked or even subvert the archaeology."


    Tang Zheng was intrigued and waited for him to reveal the secret.


    "Our country''s satellite reconnaissance found that there are many tall and mysterious stone statues among the 100000 mountains in southern Yunnan, which have never been detected before. Maybe now science and technology have improved, so they have been detected by satellites."


    "Mysterious stone?" Tang Zheng was startled, and his heart leaped violently. He subconsciously thought of the four stone statues about ten feet high, the patron saint of the sorcerer family.


    "Yes, it''s a new discovery in the field of archaeology. The 100000 mountains have always been a blind area in the field of archaeology. Because of the miasma, the swamps and the fierce birds and beasts, many archaeologists wanted to go in and find out the truth before, but they never came back. The whole army was destroyed, so later there was no archaeology to explore the unknown mysterious area." Qi Shaowen said regretfully.


    After a pause, his eyes glowed again, and he continued, "but this time it''s different. This time it''s really a great discovery. The four stone statues are very tall and must be works of the ancients. But why are they among the 100000 mountains? There must be many secrets. As long as we unlock these secrets, it must be a great event in the archaeological community."Seeing Qi Shaowen''s excitement, Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to fall into the ice cave. He could conclude that the four stone statues detected by the satellite must be the patron saint of the witch family.


    As for why it was detected by satellite, it''s not any scientific and technological progress at all, but Tang Zheng''s destruction of the prohibition of 100000 mountains, which will expose all this in broad daylight.


    Tang Zheng can''t help regretting, but if he doesn''t break the forbidden system, the witch family can''t practice. This is a paradox. Regret is useless. The key is how to remedy it.


    He thought for a moment and said, "Professor Qi, you can''t also say that there are many dangers in the 100000 mountains. The previous archaeological teams have never been able to return. We can''t just rely on this information to put ourselves in danger."


    Qi Shaowen denied: "which line is not dangerous? In the past, we stopped exploring because there was no definite evidence. Now that there is a real evidence, of course, we can''t stop there. There are many risks in the field of archaeology, and it is often necessary to go to the enemies that ordinary people can hardly reach. Therefore, in addition to their professional knowledge, the examiners should have a strong physique, and you should do well. With such good Kung Fu and natural sensitivity, you are born to do this business. "


    "The above has made a decision. This time, we will send an archaeological team to southern Yunnan for investigation. We didn''t break into the 100000 mountains before. If we don''t achieve our goal this time, we will never stop." Qi Shaowen said bravely.


    Tang Zheng''s face has become very ugly. In this way, if it is not the witch family that will be exposed, it will not know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you? Is your face so bad and uncomfortable?" Qi Shaowen asked with concern.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly shook his head and smiled, "I''m ok."


    "Tang Zheng, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I will take part in the archaeology. You didn''t have a chance to go, but you are my apprentice. Of course, I will fight for this opportunity for you, so you and I will go together." Qi Shaowen patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder.


    Undergraduates are not qualified to participate in this level of Archaeology at all. If it were not for Qi Shaowen''s face, they would not agree to this request.


    "You don''t have a psychological burden. Although this archaeology is dangerous, as long as we are careful, it won''t be a big problem." Qi Shaowen thought that Tang Zheng was afraid, so he said softly.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was moved. Since the archaeology was imperative, he couldn''t stop it at all. It would be a good way to follow in the archaeology team.


    He said gratefully, "thank you, Professor Qi. I will certainly use this opportunity to study modestly."


    "Ha ha, I knew I didn''t see the wrong person. Get ready and start tomorrow." Qi Shaowen smiled with satisfaction.


    Tang Zheng leads Nana out of the office. Li Xiaotian and ye yuan wait downstairs. Seeing Tang Zheng, Li Xiaotian can''t wait to ask, "I''m going to southern Yunnan to trace the whereabouts of those two people. What are you going to do?"


    Now Li Xiaotian can not afford to shock the sky bow for a while.


    "I''ll go to South Yunnan with the archaeology team tomorrow. You can go first. We''ll keep in touch then." Tang Zheng said.


    "You and the archaeological team go to South Yunnan?"


    "Yes, it is said that there is a new discovery in archaeology, so Professor Qi took me to increase my knowledge." Tang Zheng said calmly that there was no mention of stone statues.


    Although Li Xiaotian had entered a hundred thousand mountains at the beginning, he did not reach the settlement of the Wu people.


    "Well, I''ll take a step first and contact you then. Tang Zheng, I have to leave again. It''s better for you to give me the sky shaking bow now. " Li Xiaotian said not to give up.


    Tang Zheng is silent. Zhentian bow is his life-saving treasure. How can I give it to her.


    Seeing Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear, Li Xiaotian gave up his mouth helplessly, turned around and walked away, humming, "I will surely take back the sky shaking bow."


    Seeing Li Xiaotian go far away, Tang Zhengcai whispered to Ye yuan about the discovery of the satellite and the purpose of the archaeological team. Ye yuan was surprised to hear that.


    Ye yuan has learned a lot in the past few months. Now it''s not ancient times. With advanced technology and unparalleled weapons, he can''t compete with those modern weapons no matter how powerful he is.


    If the sorcerer family is found by the archaeology team, it will probably be studied as a mouse in nine out of ten, which will be terrifying.


    "Emissary, what shall we do now?" Asked Ye yuan at a loss.


    Tang Zheng admonished: "you should go back to the 100000 mountains immediately and inform the elder of this news to see if the elder has any countermeasures. I will act according to the circumstances in the archaeological team. In a word, the witch family must not be exposed."


    There is no good way for ye yuan, so he can only lead the order with worry: "yes, emissary, I will certainly give your order to the elder. But Can we really get out of danger this time? "


    "Certainly." Tang Zheng''s heart was not deep, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he encouraged him confidently, "you can rest assured that if you have me, you won''t let the witch family be threatened."

 Chapter 383

    When ye yuan returned to the witch family, Li Xiaotian set out first. Nan Nan was handed over to ye Dingdang. After he left, only Ye''s family could guarantee Nan''s safety in the capital.


    Ye Dingdang only knew that Tang Zheng went to Archaeology in southern Yunnan. Although she was reluctant to part with her, she had no choice. As for Liu Qingmei, she did not go with her. She was busy cultivating and looking for work every day.


    He also took Xiaobai to say goodbye to the five clawed golden dragon, but didn''t let Xiaobai stay. He went to the 100000 mountains. Xiaobai was his important helper, of course, accompanied him.


    Early in the morning, a car picked up Qi Shaowen and Tang Zheng and headed straight to the Beijing International Airport. Tang Zheng carried a small travel bag with him, but Professor Qi Shaowen had a lot of luggage.


    Professor Qi kept explaining the local conditions and customs of Southern Yunnan to Tang Zheng all the way until the airport stopped.


    "Tang Zheng, there are 20 archaeologists in our team this time. They are all the best in archaeology. You need to be modest in your attitude of exchange and study, you know?" Qi Shaowen urged.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "Professor Qi, don''t worry. I understand this politeness."


    Qi Shaowen clapped him on the shoulder, a shout interrupted the conversation between the two, only to see a team of more than ten people wave to the two, and then walked quickly.


    "Professor Qi, here you are."


    Qi Shaowen smiled and nodded, "you came early."


    "This mission is a new discovery in archaeology. We are in a hurry." One of them came out and said with a cold face.


    "Ha ha, yes, I have a hunch that our archaeology will be successful." Qi Shaowen is also confident.


    "Hello, Professor Qi. My name is Lu Ming. I''m the leader of this archaeological team." The man introduced himself to Shaowen.


    Qi Shaowen took a surprised look at him and said, "forgive me for being old and humble. Are you an archaeologist? How come I''ve never seen you before? "


    Seeing that the other side didn''t hear of his own name, Lu Ming flashed a look of displeasure on his face and said with a smile: "yes, I am not an archaeologist, but a person from the government. This archaeology is dominated by the government, so I was appointed as the team leader to coordinate all the work."


    Lu Ming''s tone was a little haughty, but Qi Shaowen didn''t pay attention to it. His heart was only archaeology, so he gave a little Oh, which was a sign of understanding.


    Seeing that Qi Shaowen didn''t want to talk about it more, Lu Ming said, "this archaeology will be dangerous, so there will be military personnel along the way."


    "The military?"


    Qi Shaowen''s eyes widened incredulously. Archaeology didn''t have such a high standard before.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. Did the military take part in the event? Did they have any special understanding of the stone statues? Perhaps they found any clue from the stone statues?


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Since we have the protection of the army, we can concentrate on archaeology, but in terms of profession, I hope you don''t mix it up." Qi Shaowen urged.


    Lu Ming''s face flashed a strange color, and just a group of people walked quickly. Each of these people had a firm face, a fierce look, and they were soldiers, but they were all dressed in civilian clothes.


    "Hello, is that group leader Lu, please?"


    "It''s me. Are you clear about your task this time? Let''s start boarding now. " Lu Ming said with a stern smile.


    "Yes!"


    A group of people passed the security check, suddenly, the staff called out: "whose pet is this? You can''t take it on the plane. "


    Everyone''s eyes were all cast. Tang Zheng held a pure white puppy like animal in his arms.


    Xiaobai was in Tang Zheng''s travel bag just now. At this time, he must show up after security check. This time, Tang Zheng didn''t use magic to make Xiaobai disappear. After all, Xiaobai will show up on the way. If a small animal suddenly appears in the south of Yunnan, it will arouse people''s suspicion.


    I didn''t think Xiaobai was stopped at the first pass. Lu Ming came over seriously and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "This passenger''s pet can''t be taken on the plane." The staff said.


    "What''s the matter with you? This time you''re going to archaeology. It''s not a mountain trip. How can you take a pet?" Asked Lu Ming sternly.


    Tang Zheng calmly replied, "this is my pet. I have left the capital and no one is looking after me, so I have to take it with me all the way."


    "How can I do that? It''s nonsense. Put the animals down quickly. The plane will take off soon. " Lu Ming ordered without hesitation.


    Yes, he was very blunt, in the tone of command. Although he is more respectful to Shao Wen, he has no such attitude towards others.


    After all, Qi Shaowen is the most important person in archaeology. Although he is the leader of the team, he dare not be too arrogant.


    But this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to throw his face at others. Tang Zheng is the first one to bear the brunt.


    Looking at Tang Zheng, Lu Ming looks serious, but his eyes flash with contempt. He has known the members of this archaeological team. Except for Tang Zheng, other people have participated in archaeology several times and have rich working experience.Only Tang Zheng, a newcomer, who was recommended by Qi Shaowen, had this chance, so Lu Ming despised Tang Zheng in his heart.


    "Since you are a new comer and don''t behave well, I will take the opportunity to teach you a lesson so that I can establish the authority of the team leader." Lu Ming thought.


    If the archaeology is successful, it is absolutely a shocking discovery of the whole world. Lu Ming is very clear about this, and he won the opportunity with difficulty. This will be a strong stroke in his official career in the future, and there is absolutely no difference.


    Tang Zheng''s face was very sharp. The other side spoke well. Of course, he would also speak well. The other side was so commanding that he seemed to be superior to others, which made him very upset. Without hesitation, he retorted: "Xiaobai must be brought with me."


    "Well, then you don''t have to go." Lu Ming said without mercy.


    Seeing that Lu Ming is angry with Tang Zheng, Xiaobai grins at him, and his eyes are fierce, as if he could blow fire at any time.


    Tang Zheng patted his little head to show him a little peace.


    "Leader Lu, do you think it''s better to accommodate yourself?" Qi Shaowen advised that Tang Zheng had previously reported to him about Xiaobai, and he didn''t do much, so he agreed to come down.


    "Professor Qi, I know that he is your apprentice, but as a new archaeologist, there must be rules, and I am the leader of this group. I said that if you can''t take it, you can''t take it." Lu Ming did not step back.


    Seeing the standoff between the two sides and looking up one after another, Lu Ming could not even step back, which was related to his majesty.


    Qi Shaowen continued with a kind face: "leader Lu, I have promised him before. You can make an exception. It''s a small animal. You can make sure that you don''t run around on the plane. Besides, I heard that this time it''s a special plane and there won''t be any other passengers, so there won''t be any numbness."


    Qi Shaowen also agreed to Tang Zheng''s request based on the consideration of special plane.


    The staff looked to Lu Ming for his advice.


    "Professor Qi, I know he''s your apprentice, but I can''t dote on his apprentice like this, which will harm him. It''s very generous for him to participate in this. It''s ridiculous for him to bring pets with him. Professor Qi, he''s damaging your reputation." Lu Ming''s voice improved a little.


    Qi Shaowen''s face was a little ugly, and others saw that Lu Ming was not only aiming at Tang Zheng, but also taking this opportunity to knock on Qi Shaowen.


    Qi Shaowen has the best prestige in the team, even higher than that of his team leader. If he wants to make his prestige higher, he naturally wants to weaken Qi Shaowen''s prestige.


    Tang Zheng''s face sank with a shudder. It didn''t matter that he was sprayed with a few words, but he could not watch Professor Qi running like this.


    "Don''t you want me to take it? Then I won''t go. " Tang Zheng said.


    "No, you have to go." Qi Shaowen is determined to cultivate Tang Zheng. How can we let go of such a good opportunity.


    Qi Shaowen raised his head, looked at Lu Ming cautiously, and said: "Tang Zheng is an apprentice. If you say I''m spoiled or partial, I''ll do what I promised him. If he can''t take part in the archaeology, I won''t take part. "


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Qi Shaowen was so kind to Tang Zheng.


    Even Tang Zheng was surprised. The little old man looked more and more lovely. The stubborn energy of this stock is really admirable.


    Seeing that Qi Shaowen didn''t give in, Lu Ming panicked and Qi Shaowen didn''t take part in it, the archaeology was basically ruined. He couldn''t bear such a responsibility.


    He bit his teeth and glared at Tang Zheng. He gouged out Xiaobai and made Xiaobai squeak.


    His face changed for a few times. At last, he compromised: "since Professor Qi insisted, this time it will not happen again, but in the future archaeological work, we must obey orders. Moreover, if there are no idle people in this team, if we can''t play our own role, we will fully present them in future reports."


    Lu Ming is threatening Tang Zheng. He guesses that Tang Zheng will surely eat the bowl of Archaeology in the future. His department is in charge of archaeology. Of course, the archaeologists have the power to kill.


    Of course, there are exceptions. For an archeologist like Qi Shaowen, ordinary people can''t threaten his position at all.


    "Although Tang Zheng is young, he has great talent in the field of archaeology. He is not idle." Qi Shaowen retorted.


    Other people were also curious to see Tang Zheng, especially other archaeologists were curious about what magic Tang Zheng had conquered Professor Qi.


    After this storm, everyone finally boarded the plane. Xiaobai stared at a pair of big eyes and slipped around. It was the first time for him to take the plane, which made him curious.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Zheng. Let''s do our part." Qi Shaowen sat beside him and comforted him.


    "Thank you, Professor Qi." Said Tang Zheng sincerely.


    The plane taxied on the runway and went up to the sky with the roar of its engine.

 Chapter 384

    Although it''s winter in southern Yunnan, it''s much warmer than the capital city because it''s located in the subtropical zone. When people get off the plane, they feel a warm wave coming.


    More than 10 cars have been parked outside the airport for a long time. A group of people get on the bus and go straight to the hotel. They will have a day off in the city and then rush to one hundred thousand mountains.


    After staying in the hotel, Tang Zheng left the hotel and saw Li Xiaotian, who had already arrived.


    "I found Louis." Li Xiaotian opened the door and said.


    Tang Zheng was very happy and gave a thumbs up and said, "Li Gong is really strong. These two people have not escaped your intelligence network."


    "Don''t patronize the praise, I found a strange place." Li Xiaotian''s face was heavy.


    "Oh?" Tang Zheng eyebrows a Yang, can let Li Xiaotian feel strange things must not be simple, "what matter?"


    "Do you remember long Tengyu?"


    "Of course."


    "Lewis''s men are following long Tengyu." Li Xiaotian couldn''t understand. How could the Rockefellers relate to the dragon family?


    There was a flash of surprise in Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Seeing his face, Li Xiaotian obviously guessed his mind and said, "it seems that you can''t guess the reason."


    "I can''t guess. We''ll have a look at it before we know." Tang Zhengdao.


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile, "Heroes see the same thing."


    Suddenly, Li Xiaotian''s cell phone rang. After she answered, she said, "Louis has already made a move. He left the hotel and is on his way to longtengyu''s villa."


    "Oh, so they''re meeting?"


    "Yes, it was only Lewis''s men following long Tengyu the other day. This time, he went out in person. I guess they are going to meet." Said Li Xiaotian firmly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. They must do something when they meet. This is also a chance to find out what their purpose is.


    "Let''s go and see what medicine they sell in the gourd." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    Li Xiaotian chuckled and said, "let''s go."


    Take Li Xiaotian''s car, drive straight to longtengyu''s villa, and stop far away in the corner to watch. Before long, three cars quietly arrive, directly outside the villa, but they are stopped by others. After a while of negotiation, the three cars drive into the villa''s parking lot, only ten people can be seen in the fast underground cars, all of which are Western faces, while Louis and wells are very impressive Among them.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go up and have a look." Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian is also a man who is not afraid of the earth. He drives fast underground, hides his body and quickly approaches the villa.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures soared over the high wall of the villa. Without warning, they fell into the wall quietly.


    But they didn''t stop. They rushed to the corner of the villa like arrows away from the line, avoiding a patrol of bodyguards.


    There is no doubt that these bodyguards are long Tengyu''s personal weapons. They are powerful and even have something bulging under the black suit. There is no doubt that they must be guns.


    As a local snake in southern Yunnan, the armed forces of the dragon family are not ordinary. Fortunately, this is not the old house of the dragon family, but the independent residence of long Tengyu outside. Otherwise, the security force will be more strict.


    Li Xiaotian felt for a sharp dagger, and directly opened the window glass. They turned the window into the villa, and the faint conversation came.


    "Louis, I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me?" This is the voice of long Tengyu. It''s a little cold.


    Louis said with a smile, "I''ve heard about long Shao''s name for a long time. This time I came to visit him specially."


    "Your Rockefeller family is not in the Western Empire. What do you do in southern Yunnan?" Asked long Tengyu.


    "Of course, I have something to do. It''s a great thing for me to come to Longshao this time."


    Long Tengyu is not a fool either. He said without a smile, "Oh, I''d like to hear that."


    "Long Shao, I heard that you have entertained an important guest recently?" Louis asked.


    Long Tengyu''s face slightly changed and said, "I can''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Ha ha, long Shao, in your Chinese words, I, Luis, have never fought a war of uncertainty. Since I came to visit in person, I was not unprepared. It would be too small to treat me like this." Louis said jokingly.


    There was no humility in his face, but pride. As a young master of Rockefeller family, he was not inferior to longtengyu, but had the momentum of suppression.


    This made longtengyu dare not look down upon.


    However, longtengyu was shocked. There were two guests he was entertaining recently, one was Ichiro Zetian, and the other was the God of evil.


    The identity of these two people is not even clear to the people around him. In order not to be found by the family, he did not even return to the old residence of the dragon family.


    Louis has been talking openly about meeting his guests since then. How can he not be on guard? The identity of these two guests is of great importance. He will not be obedient and Frank just because the other party cheats."Long Shao, let''s invite your guests out without any secret words. I''d like to see him." Louis said as if winning.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, seeing off." Long Tengyu''s complexion shuashed and cooled down, and he made an impertinent attempt to make a guest order.


    Several bodyguards stopped directly in front of several people in Louis. They were not good looking.


    "Long Shao, is that how you treat your guests?" Asked Louis, his face unchanged.


    Long Tengyu said scornfully, "I don''t need you to worry about how I treat guests. If I don''t want to leave, I don''t mind throwing you out directly. I''ll tell you that this is the south of Yunnan and the dragon family. What Rockefeller family is worth nothing in my eyes."


    "Dare to insult the Rockefellers." Suddenly, wells shouted angrily.


    "What''s wrong with insulting you? I''m going to beat you. Since I don''t want to leave, don''t leave. Get rid of them." Long Tengyu ordered in a murderous manner.


    Click!


    One by one, the black holes were aimed at Louis and others. All the bodyguards of longtengyu took out their guns and showed their murderous spirit.


    Louis and others did not change their faces. Instead, they looked at long Tengyu jokingly. With the shock of guns, long Tengyu''s momentum was significantly higher. They said, "I don''t know how you know my guests, but since you know it, don''t want to live."


    "Ha ha, long Shao is a good way." Luis clapped his hands and said insincerely.


    "Hum, it''s a good way, of course. You are a foreigner. If you don''t go to inquire about my name, you dare to come here. If you really want to die." Said long Tengyu disdainfully.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are hiding in a corner in the distance. They are shocked to see the scene of tension.


    They didn''t understand what medicine Louis sold in his gourd. Of course, they were also very interested in longtengyu''s guests. Who was it that made longtengyu so active and so afraid that others would know.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s hearts. They just can''t talk. They can only continue to see how this matter develops.


    However, both men were adamant that the guns were not enough to threaten Louis.


    Sure enough, Louis laughed and said, "I know Chinese people have always been very proud, but I have to say that there are people outside, there are days outside, and Longshao just wanted to kill us with these guns, which is too simple for us."


    The voice fell, the figure flashed, and Louis''s men all moved. The pistol was completely changed and fell into their hands. Then they heard only one click. The pistol was completely deformed, and even was pinched into scrap iron by bare hands.


    Longtengyu''s bodyguards retreated one after another in fear. Although they had some skills, they could not reach such a level at all. However, these ten people of the other side all had such skills, which was horrible. No wonder the other side had such confidence.


    Long Tengyu''s face changed a little, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he said, "do you dare to do it? I don''t know how to live or die. "


    "Ha ha, long Shao, you are the first to do it. No wonder we do. But can we sit down and talk about it now? " Louis came down, raised his legs, glanced sideways at long Tengyu and asked.


    Obviously, he showed his strength and took control of the game.


    However, long Tengyu was not good at it, and said, "you want to sit down and talk when you start in my territory. Are you kidding internationally?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t sit down to talk. I think as long as you are arrested, your guests will naturally come out to talk with me." Louis gave a sign in his eyes, and several big men rushed to long Tengyu at once.


    Long Tengyu stood up and got angry: "kill them, kill them all for me."


    All the bodyguards started in a rush. Some bodyguards had more than one gun, so they pulled out another gun and pulled the trigger without thinking.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a lot of gunfire, and the bullets roared to greet Lewis''s people. Many more bullets shot directly at Louis. However, Louis remained motionless and still sat on the sofa with his legs up.


    But in front of him stood a man, wells.


    At this moment, his momentum has completely changed, and he has become extremely fierce, exuding the momentum of one man at a time.


    When the bullet came, he waved it. The air was shaking. The bullet directly wiped him and flew away. No one hurt him, let alone Louis behind him.


    Long Tengyu''s bodyguards are superior in number. However, this is only the initial situation. When the battle starts, the advantages and disadvantages of both sides immediately appear.


    A minute later, the number of people on both sides has changed dramatically. Longtengyu''s bodyguards have fallen down a lot, while Louis''s number has the upper hand, and these people are very sharp. Many people are directly interrupted by them, I''m afraid that they will be disabled in the next half of their lives.


    The power of thunder!


    Long Tengyu thought of this word, his face has become iron green, and he watched his people fall to the ground, and this is still on his territory, which is a great shame.

 Chapter 385

    Soon, except for long Tengyu, all the people standing were Louis. Long Tengyu''s eyes could almost burst out fire, but he had already seen clearly that the other side''s men were so fierce, so he could not ask for benefits by himself.


    However, instead of being afraid, he was angry. Suddenly, he laughed wildly.


    "If you don''t go to heaven, if you want to enter hell, I will complete you today. Don''t you want to see my guests? Then I will do as you wish, but you will go to hell soon. " Said long Tengyu, gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as the voice fell, the momentum in the room suddenly changed, and a terrible momentum spread all over the place, completely enveloping the people.


    Whoosh!


    A red shadow flies over, puff puff, several people''s chests suddenly appear a big hole, blood flow, these people instantly fall to the ground and die.


    In the blink of an eye, these people died. They were so fast that they couldn''t be seen. Wells looked shocked and guarded Lewis.


    Louis''s face also changed, but instead of fear, it was excitement, and his fist couldn''t help clenching.


    The red shadow didn''t stop. Instead, it was like a gust of wind running through the crowd. Louis''s men fought back one after another, but it didn''t help. In the end, except for Louis and wells, everyone fell down. The fatal wound was all blood holes in the chest. In an instant, the blood filled and the terror was abnormal.


    Long Tengyu proudly looked at Louis and wells and said, "I know I''m strong now. I dare to make trouble in my territory. Hum, death is not a pity."


    Louis stood up, patted wells on the shoulder, and motioned for him to get out of the way


    Louis was not moved, but walked out directly over him, staring at the red shadow. The red shadow had stopped, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    The devil.


    The red shadow is a demon.


    The demon''s eyes were bloodshot and floating, and his whole body was full of strange breath. He stared at Louis without expression, and he was not eager to start.


    "Demon God, he wants to inquire about your whereabouts. He must be in a bad mood and kill him." Said long Tengyu in a murderous voice.


    The demon, unmoved, asked, "I heard you were looking for me?"


    "Yes, I am looking for you, the famous devil." Louis said firmly.


    Long Tengyu''s face changed a little. The other side tried everything to find the devil. What was he trying to do?


    "Now that you see me, you can die in peace." As soon as the voice fell, the devil began to work. His speed was very fast, but Louis''s speed was not slow either. He turned into a dark shadow, retreated to the corner of the wall in an instant, then stepped on the wall, rose as if on the ground, and then crossed the top of the devil''s head and fell behind him.


    Long Tengyu lost his color in horror, and his skill was also good. But he had no power to fight back in front of the devil. But this Louis even retreated from the attack of the devil. This It''s ridiculous.


    The demon''s eyes were very fierce, and the blood color in his eyes was rapidly fluctuating. He said coldly, "I dare to escape before me, hum, and I don''t know how to live or die."


    In a flash of red shadow, the demon disappeared, and Louis became a black shadow again. Finally, he quickly moved to avoid the demon.


    After a minute of standoff, the shadow fell from the air, and wells rushed to catch Louis.


    Poof!


    Luis opened his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned pale, and wiped out the blood from the corners of his mouth. Instead, Luis smiled, "the devil is really extraordinary. I am not your opponent."


    The demon God snorted coldly and said, "just know it. Let''s finish it by yourself. I''ll save it."


    Long Tengyu, flushed and excited, said, "foreigners, you can die, ha ha."


    Louis did not look at longtengyu, but looked at the demon with burning eyes. He said, "demon, if I die, it will not do you any good, but will make you suffer."


    "Don''t be ashamed." The demon doesn''t believe it at all. "Don''t think I can let you go if you don''t talk nonsense. Since you don''t stop yourself, I will help you. You are not weak. You have absorbed your blood, and my skill can recover a lot."


    Whoosh!


    The demon rushed to Louis quickly, and wells stopped in front of him immediately to protect him, but he heard a loud bang. Wells was like a broken kite flying out, falling on a pure wood table in a mess, breaking the table in all directions. He staggered to get up, but finally fell to the ground, and could not stand up again.


    All this happened between the lightning and the Firestone, but Louis did not move at all. Instead, he looked directly at the closer and closer demons.


    Click!


    The devil''s hand grabbed Lewis by the neck. Seeing that he still didn''t resist, he asked doubtfully, "why don''t you fight back?"


    "Of course I will not fight back, because I will not die." Louis said faintly.


    "You have fallen into my hands. Do you have the ability to escape?""Of course I can''t escape from you, but I''m sure you won''t kill me." Louis said confidently.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun. You are much more fun than the boy named long. But I want to say that you are too arrogant. Go to hell." "The demon God is angry to drink a way, in the hand immediately increase strength.


    When long Tengyu heard that the devil said he was inferior to Louis, he couldn''t help flashing a flash of anger, but he didn''t dare to contradict. But the corner of the mouth raised a sneer and said, "you are so much better than me. Now you are going to die. It''s all in vain."


    Tang Zheng and Li xiaotianmu stare at this scene. Both of them are searching for the whereabouts of the demon, but they never expected that the demon would hide in the dragon''s house in southern Yunnan. No wonder they never found it.


    However, the Rockefeller family found the whereabouts of the gods, that is to say, the leaving palace, which boasted that intelligence was invincible, was compared by the Rockefeller family, and Li Xiaotian''s face showed shame.


    This also shows how terrible the Rockefellers'' infiltration into China is from another aspect.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The Rockefellers had a great plan. They had to guard against it. But he wondered why Louis wanted to find the devil, and now Louis was obviously going to die, why he didn''t resist.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian look at each other and see the doubts in each other''s eyes, but they have a tacit understanding and don''t make moves. They have already guessed that Louis must have a back hand, otherwise it''s obviously not his style to be caught at will.


    Just listen to the bones of Louis''s throat, as if the next moment, he will be pinched throat.


    "Demon, if you kill me, the demon clan will not come to the world." Louis cried suddenly, not loud, but like thunder in the mind of the devil.


    He never mentioned the coming of the devil to longtengyu, but the foreigner knew about it. It was really evil.


    "How do you know?" he asked, releasing his hand a little involuntarily


    "Haha, I not only know about this, but also know that after the demons come, they will rule the world, and my family and I can help you." Louis said with all his heart.


    Long Tengyu has been stunned. What demon clan is coming? He doesn''t know anything about it, but he can see the response of the devil. It must not be easy.


    He can''t help staring at Louis in horror. How does this foreigner know so many secrets? If he doesn''t die, what will I do?


    He felt a strong threat. Now he has formed a strong alliance with the devil. That''s because he can provide many things the devil needs, such as the warrior.


    During this period, long Tengyu managed to find many warriors for the demon, and the blood of these warriors was absorbed by the demon one after another, so that he could improve his strength.


    If Louis had an alliance with the devil, his position would be in jeopardy. Of course, he could not sit back and ignore it. So he quickly shouted, "don''t listen to him, devil, kill him quickly."


    The demon turned his head and looked at long Tengyu. There was a cold hum in his nostrils. At that time, long Tengyu was like a thunderbolt. His face was white and his heart was wavering. He could not breathe because of a strong momentum.


    He hushed up, afraid of any more nonsense.


    "Say, how can you help me?" Asked the demon.


    Louis said: "I can provide enough manpower and material resources to support your demon formation, so that all demons will come."


    "Do you know the array of our demon clan?" The demon God was a little surprised, obviously did not expect that an ordinary human should know so much information.


    Not only is the demon surprised, but Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian also feel strange. Tang Zheng subconsciously remembers the array arranged by the demon family in the valley, which is led by blood, so as to bring the demon to the world. Is there any more powerful array to bring the whole demon family to the world?


    How does Louis know the secret? What''s the good of him doing this?


    Tang Zhengyue is more and more frightened. There is no doubt that the Rockefeller family is brewing a great conspiracy. This conspiracy is not only related to the survival of a country, but also to the survival of all people in the world.


    He had a real impulse to rush out and ask Louis for a clear answer, but he finally held back and stared at Louis without blinking to see what he said.


    "Demons, do you have a formation called mountain and river blood sacrifice?" Louis asked easily.


    "Eh?" The demon''s eyes changed slightly, and Louis was even more surprised. "You know this array, it''s a big killing array."


    "Of course, with mountains and rivers as sacrifices and blood of all the people as guide, this array is enough for all the demons to come to the world." Louis said, with no sign of movement in his eyes.


    But after listening to this array, Tang Zheng''s eyes leaped fiercely, sacrificing mountains and rivers, and the blood of all the people. Although he didn''t know this array, he only heard this phrase, and knew that it must be a very poisonous array. Thinking of the blood sacrifice in the valley, could it not be that the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers should be guided by the lives and blood of tens of thousands of people?

 Chapter 386

    Without blinking his eyelids, Louis went on: "demon, help me, this array will succeed."


    "Why do you want to help the demon clan?" Asked the demon curiously.


    Louis smiled a little bit and said, "the world should let more powerful people exist. It shouldn''t be the way it is now."


    The devil frowned and said, "Oh, when the time comes, the demons will kill. Don''t you have any psychological burden?"


    "No matter how big things are, what''s more, there''s a saying in China. It''s called" small quantity is not a gentleman, no poison is not a husband. "


    The demon heard the words and laughed: "yes, boy, you are the most interesting person in the world I have seen. However, I want to tell you that even without you, I can complete the array of blood sacrifice. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, different from ancient times, it''s not easy for you to gather so many people? It''s a huge waste of time for the demons. " Lewis retorted.


    There is no doubt that Lewis'' method moved him. He came to this world with heavy responsibilities, but now, the progress is stagnant, which makes him very depressed.


    He originally wanted to use the power of long Tengyu to launch this array, but before he could tell the other party, Louis came to him, which really surprised him.


    He didn''t have to think about it. Louis did this for the sake of sharing more benefits in the future when the demons came. That little profit was not the focus of the demons. As long as the demons came to the world first, all the sacrifices would be enough to make up for.


    Although long Tengyu didn''t know what was the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers, he obviously saw that the demon was enchanted. That is to say, Louis would not die. He was shocked and lost his color. He shouted: "demon, I can do what he can, and the dragon family is unique. It must be able to meet your requirements and satisfy you."


    Louis said with a scornful smile: "do you know what is the array of blood sacrifice? Do you know what are the points of attention? Funny! "


    Long Tengyu''s face turned red and white. "What do you know about this foreigner? Demon, don''t listen to his nonsense. Foreigners are very cunning. "


    "Cunning, ha ha, in the face of absolute strength, cunning is self seeking death." Said the demon confidently.


    Louis agreed: "what the devil said is very true. Besides, I am sincere. I really want to let the demons come to this world and build a new and stronger world."


    Long Tengyu was speechless. Louis''s momentum completely suppressed him. He was at a loss.


    The demon''s eyes swept over the two men, and finally said, "so it seems, long Tengyu, your mission has been completed."


    Long Tengyu''s face changed greatly. He cried out in panic, "demon, what do you mean by that?"


    Louis smiled triumphantly. "Don''t you understand? If you have finished your mission, of course you should die. Otherwise, it will be bad if you disclose the secret of the demon. "


    Long Tengyu gave Louis a resentful look and looked at the devil. When he arrived, he saw that the devil had no expression and didn''t contradict Louis at all. Long Tengyu looked frightened and shouted, "master, I am your servant. Don''t listen to this foreigner talking nonsense."


    At the critical moment, long Tengyu finally changed his name to master. He used to call each other a demon in front of strangers, but now in order to survive, he must call master.


    At the beginning, he was planted by the demon God together with Ichiro Zetian and accepted as a slave. I didn''t expect the devil to turn over so fast.


    The devil was indifferent. He didn''t want to let long Tengyu die, but he didn''t answer for the purpose of testing Louis.


    From this brief contact, no matter the strategy or the insight, Louis is obviously superior to longtengyu, so the demon God also has the mind to accept him.


    This is to deliberately test him so as to recognize him more clearly.


    Louis moved, and a flash of black shadow stopped long Tengyu''s way.


    "Go away!" Long Tengyu roared. He had a gun in his hand and aimed it at Louis to pull the trigger.


    Bang!


    The bullets roared, but they flew past Lewis''s cheek. In the blink of an eye, long Tengyu had no chance to shoot a second time.


    Louis grabs longtengyu and turns. Longtengyu rises up and turns. In addition, Louis grabs the pistol. With a creak, the barrel of the gun is twisted directly.


    Long Tengyu''s face changed a lot. Finally, he broke away from Louis''s hands with all his strength. He backed away quickly and shouted angrily, "this is the south of Yunnan, the land of the dragon family. If you kill me, you will not have good fruit to eat."


    "Who knows I killed you?" Louis said scornfully, his figure was like electricity, and he rushed to longtengyu.


    From the brief fight just now, long Tengyu knew that he was not Lewis''s opponent, and there was also an unfathomable demon, who had no chance to escape at all.


    He did not expect that the devil would hurt him.


    He didn''t give up his life. He quickly backed away. Louis was faster than him. He was about to catch him.All of a sudden, long Tengyu''s eyes brightened, and he saw two figures in the corner. His eyes immediately widened.


    He had never been so eager to see Tang Zheng, and felt that this face was so kind. He had learned from Xiao Xiao''s cold mouth that Tang Zheng''s words had come back. He was angry at first, but he was not angry at all. He was only thankful.


    "Tang Zheng!" Long Tengyu shouted without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are hiding in the corner, gathering their breath. They were prepared to watch a good play. Moreover, it''s a good play - infighting!


    But they didn''t expect that long Tengyu would come back and find their whereabouts.


    Hearing the roar of long Tengyu, it was too late for them to retreat quietly.


    Louis heard the word "Tang Zheng", and his eyes were as bright as electricity. He shot into the corner, and sure enough, saw the two men.


    In his heart, he was horrified that his plot with the demon God had been broken by them. This was a big trouble, so he could not let them escape.


    Therefore, he directly abandoned the Dragon Tengyu and attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng shouts and flashes his hand. Suddenly, they quickly fight for dozens of moves, and then quickly retreat.


    They both looked at each other in surprise. Tang Zheng knew his own strength very well, but in this short fight, Louis didn''t fall behind, which was not easy.


    Louis also frowned and stared at Tang Zheng, saying that it''s no wonder Mutu would die in his hands after his transformation. This man''s strength is not simple.


    Long Tengyu took Tang Zheng and her two as the rescuers and hurriedly hid by his side, trembling.


    "It''s you two again." The demon God looked at the two people in the opposite direction, with a surprised look on his face. Soon, his face was replaced by anger.


    "Demon, you have such a despicable plan. It''s shameless to want to let the demons come at the cost of so many lives. "Tang Zheng said indignantly.


    "And you, Luis, your true face of Lushan has finally come out. You used to be so polite, but you were so cold-blooded."


    Louis said scornfully, "cold blood? This is a world of jungle. Without strength, people want to survive in vain. That is extravagance. Besides, the demons dominate the world, and the world will be resplendent again. "


    "I think that''s the brilliance of your Rockefeller family. It''s paid to please the demons."


    "Ha ha, as long as the family is strong, is the process so important? I only value results. " Louis said bluntly.


    "You two are looking for your own way, which just saves me the trouble of going to you. When I was in the capital, I let you escape. This time, I see who can save you." Said the demon triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian look at each other. Li Xiaotian shrugs his shoulders indifferently and says, "look what I can do. Let''s do it. If we don''t have a fight, how can they let us go?"


    "Well, then have a good fight." Tang Zheng said without fear.


    Instead of doing anything, the demon held his shoulder and said, "Louis, long Tengyu, kill them both."


    Long Tengyu hesitated and said, "master, you are going to kill me. Why should I help you?"


    "Humph, brainless guy, if I want to kill you, do I need Louis to do it? As long as I urge the soul devouring seal, you will immediately fall to the ground and die. Why bother? " The devil snorted coldly.


    Long Tengyu wakes up like a dream. Right, if the devil wants to kill him, he just needs to think about how to get into such trouble. That is to say, he doesn''t need to die. Long Tengyu is overjoyed and comes back from the edge of death. Without a word, he directly attacks Tang Zheng and roars: "Tang Zheng, today is your death date. I see if you are dead, who else will give that lady Mu Hongyan Back up. "


    Louis''s action was also very fast. In the blink of an eye, long Tengyu and Louis joined forces to attack, and they cooperated quite tacitly.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures swooped up, and Li Xiaotian even took the first step, directly to Louis, shouting, "I''ve been looking for you for so long, don''t try your skill."


    Tang Zheng and long Tengyu have been fighting each other for several times. Each time, long Tengyu suffers a great loss. However, this time, with the support of the devil, long Tengyu is confident. Even if he is defeated, he will be rescued by the devil.


    In an instant, it was hard to separate several people from each other, and their bodies were twinkling. There was only one virtual shadow left in the room.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, long Tengyu flew out and ran into the wall, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Long Tengyu cried out in horror, "master, help me."


    At the moment when he shouted, the devil moved.


    However, Tang Zheng''s speed is faster than that of him. He sees a flash of black light. He has an extra sword in his hand, the soul sword. Whoosh, the soul sword flies out of his hand.


    Poop!


    The soul sword hits the Dragon Tengyu, passes through the chest, and directly nails him on the wall, with blood flowing.

 Chapter 387

    Long Tengyu looked at the long sword on his chest with almost dementia. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect to have the protection of the demon God, but he could still win the sword. Moreover, it was a fatal sword. The soul of war sword pierced his heart, and he felt his heart was rapidly weakening.


    Tang Zheng immediately offered the soul sword because it was a matter of life and death. If he didn''t fight hard, he would surely die.


    Therefore, he would not hesitate to use this move at the risk of exposing the identity of the cultivator. The effect is very good. No one expected this change.


    There was no time for the rescue of the demon, and the life of longtengyu was completely cut off by this sword. He will not be merciful to those who help tyranny or even willing to sacrifice countless lives to serve the demons.


    Moreover, both sides also have new hatred and old hatred, and they will live up to their fate depending on what he sent his killers to do to Mu Hongyan and nannu.


    The demon God was stunned for a while, staring at the soul sword, and his eyes moved to Tang Zheng for a moment, and roared, "it''s you!"


    The devil was so impressed by the sword. When he came to the world, it was because he killed the owner of the sword halfway that he suffered a lot and had to flee in a panic.


    Now, I finally see the true face of each other''s Lushan Mountain. It turns out that this man has been by his side. Tang Zheng, this boy is actually the cultivator.


    "I will tear you to pieces!" The devil said angrily, his hair and hair are all open, his clothes are calm and automatic, and his hunting is noisy. In his eyes, his blood is bright, his blood is fierce, and his face is ferocious.


    Louis and wells were also shocked, which was beyond their expectation. Tang Zheng was the cultivator.


    Li Xiaotian sees Tang Zheng revealing her identity. She has already understood that today''s battle is a battle of life and death. She can''t be half careless.


    Tang Zheng''s great move, the soul sword flew back to his hands, and long Tengyu slid softly from the wall to the ground, and there was no breath.


    "The devil, I will stop you from coming to the world." Tang Zheng''s soul sword points to the demon and says unswervingly.


    "Ha ha, no one can stop the demon clan. You used to hide your identity. Now you have been exposed. How can you hide it? Besides, do you think you can walk out of this door today?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon moved. The blood light flashed, and the blood blade flew out of the air, attacking Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng wielded the soul sword and quickly fought with the devil. The two had fought several times and understood each other''s moves.


    But this time, both of them feel that their skills have been improved. Tang Zheng has been the cultivation of Bigu second grade because of the effect of Huashen Sangong pill.


    But it is obvious that in this period of time, long Tengyu found many warriors for the demon, which dried up the blood of the demon, and then quickly recovered.


    The destructive power of the two men''s battle was obviously one level higher than that of Li Xiaotian and Louis. In a flash, the room was windy and full of rubble.


    "Tang Zheng, I said you didn''t learn all the sword moves of tianwaifeixian. You are not my opponent at all." Said the God triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and quickly urged Zhen Yuan to use tianwai Feixian sword.


    The wind blows and the clouds rise, and the sword breaks through.


    These two moves are used. In an instant, the whole space is shrouded in a strong sense of sword.


    However, the devil was not moved, but smiled contemptuously, "I have learned these two moves before. Do you think they hurt me?"


    Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and ignored it. With a swish, the soul sword seemed to have a great power and cut straight down.


    Dang!


    The blood blade meets the soul sword. The soul sword suddenly stagnates, and then it savagely cuts down on the floor. The floor cracks and a huge gap appears.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, let''s die." The spirit leaps into the air and directly crosses the soul sword to kill Tang Zheng. The blood blade flashes blood light and sends out the breath of death.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he shouted, "electric light fire sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The spirit sword inserted into the floor broke free and made a shrill scream. The next second, it had appeared in the vests of the gods.


    The move of electric light fire sword is fastidious and unexpected. Tang Zheng''s move at the moment is totally unexpected.


    It''s too late for the devil to dodge. His face suddenly changed and he roared, "Tang Zheng, I will kill you."


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The blood blade rose to the sky, suspended on his head, scattered a piece of blood light, and completely wrapped him.


    Dang!


    The soul sword fell on the blood light. The blood light trembled. Finally, the blood light turned to pieces with a click. The demon nearly fell to the ground.


    In full view of the public, the demon God suffered such a big loss. His face was iron and green, just like a fierce ghost, and the anger in his eyes would burst out.


    "Roar!" With a roar of the devil, his figure soared. In a flash, he grew to three meters high, just like a giant, and his whole body was shrouded in a blood mist.Tang Zheng has never seen such a transformation, which can''t help but surprise him, but more intuitively, it is a powerful momentum. Instead of using the blood blade to attack again, the God grabbed the soul sword with a big hand.


    "Tang Zheng, I will destroy your sword first, and see how you can use tianwaifeixian sword." Cried the demon, clapping at the sword.


    Hum!


    The soul sword trembled violently and gave out a bleak hiss. Tang Zheng had a special connection with the soul sword. He immediately felt the encounter of the soul sword. The soul sword had been damaged. If the spirit continued, it would be like a dragon rope, which was directly abandoned.


    Li Xiaotian and Luis are fighting each other, and at the same time they clearly see their battle. They are all shocked. Especially Li Xiaotian, she used to know that Tang Zheng''s strength is not as good as her, but now Tang Zheng''s strength has completely surpassed her.


    This cultivation speed is too fast!


    Louis''s forehead was even more wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character, and found that he underestimated Tang Zheng.


    "The demon God complacently laughs:" eat me again When the Iron Palm falls, attack the soul sword directly. If this palm goes down, the soul sword will surely be discarded.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng shouts, and the sky shaking bow is in his hand. He pulls the bowstring, hum, and loosens his finger. An invisible arrow shoots at the demon.


    Tang Zheng suddenly found that the power of this arrow was a little stronger than before. Obviously, the stronger his cultivation was, the more powerful the arrow the sky shaking bow shot.


    When the God saw the sky shaking bow, he immediately thought of the scene in the valley where he was hit by the arrow of the sky shaking bow, causing explosion and almost dying. Suddenly, he was shocked and angry.


    The God dodged and roared. The invisible arrow hit the wall. The half of the wall collapsed.


    The soul sword is out of trouble. Tang Zheng flies back to his hand with one move and takes it into Xumi bag.


    When Li Xiaotian saw zhentiangong, his eyes were shining, and he shouted, "Tang Zheng, I knew that zhentiangong was in your hands. It''s true. I''ll see how you can argue. It''s unexpected that this bow can shoot without an arrow. "


    "Zhentian bow, this is Zhentian bow?" When the God heard the name, he was shocked and lost his color. His eyes were fixed on the sky shaking bow, emitting greedy light.


    "Do you know how to shake the sky bow?" Tang Zheng was greatly surprised. At the beginning, even the Zen master didn''t know the name of zhentiangong, and the devil didn''t recognize zhentiangong. But after hearing the name, he had such a big response. He must have known zhentiangong.


    To be honest, Tang Zheng is also curious about the origin of the celestial bow, which is really amazing.


    "It''s no wonder that the power of the divine bow is so extraordinary. It''s actually the weapon of a generation of martial queen Yi in ancient times. At the beginning, Hou Yi shot down the gold and the black with the Zhentian bow to save the world from fire and water." The demon is still immersed in great shock.


    "Hou Yi shot the sun with this shocky sky bow?" Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian were shocked. The legend of Houyi shooting the sun has been around for a long time. It is said that there are ten suns in the sky in ancient times. These Suns are all made of golden and black birds. People can''t bear the high temperature. Houyi, the last warrior, shot nine golden and black birds, and saved the people.


    It''s just that there''s no introduction about the weapon of shooting the sun in the legend. Unexpectedly, it''s this shockwave. Tang Zheng can''t help but touch the shockwave. It seems that he can travel through time and space and feel the thrilling years.


    "Tang Zheng, where did you get this earth shaking bow?" It''s been unknown how many years since the magic God lost his sight. I didn''t expect it to appear in the hands of this young man. It''s really incredible.


    "How could I tell you the big secret." Tang Zheng said that since zhentiangong is so extraordinary, the tomb of Honghuang heaven is even more mysterious and can never be told to each other.


    "If you don''t say so, then go to die. Zhentian bow, I will get it. Tell you, Tang Zheng, the weapon used by Queen Yi to shoot at the sun was two. Besides Zhentian bow, there are also archery. When I gather these two weapons, my strength will increase dramatically. Ha ha, you gave me such good news before you died. I really want to thank you." The devil laughed.


    "The sky shaking bow is mine. Nobody wants to touch it." Li Xiaotian yells, abandons Louis directly, rushes to Tang Zheng''s side, looks at Zhentian bow with eyes hot, but doesn''t start to snatch at once.


    "Tang Zheng, it depends on how shameful you are, hum." Said Li Xiaotian, gnashing his teeth.


    "Deal with these people first." Tang Zheng said.


    "Ha ha, two people who died, then I will complete you. I will get the sky shaking bow. You go to die." The devil roared, a strong wind was blowing around his body, and the blood mist immediately spread.


    "Watch out for the blood mist." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Li Xiaotian held his breath. Louis and wells stepped back to the door of the room, avoiding the blood fog.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you are not a cultivator. Do you want to avoid my evil blood and soul devouring skill? Dream. " "The demon God complacently laughs a way.


    Li smiled and felt a trance. She took a breath of blood mist accidentally. Suddenly, her skin was itchy and unbearable, as if there were countless insects and ants crawling and biting. She could not help screaming.

 Chapter 388

    "What happened to me?" Li Xiaotian cried out.


    "Don''t move. You''ll die in the end if you get his magic blood and soul eating skill." Tang Zheng stopped.


    "Out of your wits?" Li xiaotiangui is the saint of Li palace, but she is also afraid of death. She immediately called out, "Tang Zheng, help me."


    "Ha ha, I see how you can save her." The demon waved the blood blade, and the light of the blood blade soared. In an instant, it changed from a small dagger to a big one, and then it cut its head toward Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng shot three arrows in a row, Shua Shua Shua, and the invisible arrows shot out in the form of product characters.


    Dangdang Dang!


    The demon waved the blood blade and blocked the three arrows. The light on the blood blade shook constantly, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, I have recovered nine points. How can you be my opponent?" Said the God triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. Before that, he was able to use the power of the sky shaking bow to drive away the demons. But now that the demons have recovered nine points of power, he seems to be a little overwhelmed.


    "Then what are you doing?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It''s OK to tell you, Jindan Qipin. When I recover all my skills, I will reach Jindan Jiupin. Then I will be invincible in the world. Ha ha..."


    The God of the devil is the seven golden elixirs, and the five golden elixirs are only after tianchanzi returns to the sun. Isn''t it true that he is even more powerful than tianchanzi now?


    And I''m only the second product in the valley. I''m a hundred thousand miles away from the seventh product of Jindan. No matter how powerful the skybow is, it can''t make up for this gap.


    Tang Zheng immediately understood this. He felt bitter in his heart. He didn''t know how many martial artists longtengyu had found before he could resume his cultivation so quickly.


    "Step back. There is no way to win this battle." Tang Zheng''s intention of retreat was initiated. Although he exposed his identity to be very dangerous, he could not get rid of all the people present, so as to avoid future troubles.


    It can only be said that there are unforeseen circumstances in the sky, and people are not as good as the sky. I didn''t expect to find out the plot of Tianda this time, but it also made him into Tianda''s trouble.


    "When I go to 100000 mountains this time, I have to make a great leap in my cultivation. Only when I return to the secular world can I guarantee peace." Tang Zheng made up his mind and hugged Li Xiaotian. He held the nephrite in his arms. They quickly backed away.


    "Want to escape? Dream, save your life and shake the sky bow. " The demon waved his blood blade and chased him fiercely.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng claps his hands on the wall behind him. The real breath is full and the roar is loud. The stone chips are flying. The walls are like chaps, and there are huge cracks.


    Boom!


    The load-bearing wall of the villa collapsed, but the villa was unable to support and collapsed suddenly. The huge ruins fell from the sky in front of the devil, blocking his sight.


    The devil was furious and shouted don''t run away, but the whole villa collapsed in this moment. He had no way to stop it, let alone pursue Tang Zheng.


    A huge stone fell from the sky and directly hit the devil''s head. The devil quickly waved the blood blade into the air, and the debris on the top of the head dodged, and he was the tiptop point, rising to the sky.


    Boom!


    The whole villa was in ruins in an instant, and there were only three people standing at the scene, namely the devil, Louis and wells. Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian had disappeared.


    "Damn, they escaped." The devil was furious, and was very unwilling. When his eyes turned, he immediately locked the two of them and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Louis said calmly, "I''m going to work with you. How can I go?"


    "Boy, I don''t know what you''re up to, but I want to tell you that you''ll die miserably if you show your heart in front of me." The devil threatened.


    "Devil, when did I play tricks with you? I sincerely want to cooperate with you to create a new world." Louis said with all his heart.


    "Hum, to create a new world, I still want to wait for me to solve Tang Zheng''s stinky boy, and then get zhentiangong." Said the demon.


    Louis said triumphantly, "demon, how can you deal with him? Now that his identity has been exposed and there are countless people who will deal with him, we''d better hurry up to arrange the array of blood sacrifice. "


    "What do you know? Hum! " Said the demon displeased.


    Louis didn''t know the mind of the devil. It''s true that the devil wants the devil to come to the world. But compared with this grand goal, he wants to get the sky shaking bow more now.


    Zhentian bow is so powerful. With Zhentian bow, you can find the archery arrow. Even if he only has the cultivation of nine golden elixirs, he can also compete with the master of Yuanying period.


    The demon God knows that when the demons come on a large scale in the future, there will be more and more powerful people in the world, and he will be submerged in the vast sea of people and become extremely common.


    He must seize this opportunity to make his strength as strong as possible.


    Louis was taught a lesson, but he was not angry. Because long Tengyu was dead, the demon God had to cooperate with him to arrange the array of blood sacrifice."Devil, what shall we do next?"


    "Find Tang Zheng for me. You must find him." Said the God firmly.


    "Yes, he can''t fly." Louis is full of self-confidence. Tang Zheng, I didn''t expect that you are a cultivator. I believe that Wuzong will be interested in this news. Ha ha, as long as you die, poetry is mine.


    Not long after time passed, there was an explosive news in southern Yunnan. Longtengyu was killed, and it was in his residence. At last, even the house turned into a ruin, making people guess that it was a bomb attack.


    Long Xuanyuan stood at the edge of the ruins, watching his hands busy cleaning up the ruins, his face gloomy to the extreme.


    During this period, the dragon family suffered too many changes, which showed that Mu Hongyan colluded with the islanders to sell the family interests. When dragon Xuanyuan got the news, he was particularly shocked and furious.


    Mu Hongyan was expelled from the long family. Long Xuanyuan gave most of the family businesses to long Tengyu. Unexpectedly, in a few days, long Tengyu was killed.


    "Master, master has found it. "All of a sudden, his men shouted, and several of them carried out long Tengyu, who was buried in the ruins.


    Long Xuanyuan looked at his son''s body, his eyes suddenly turned red, but he was replaced by the overwhelming murderous spirit.


    "Do you know who did it?" Asked long Xuanyuan.


    "Intelligence shows that there is a big war here, and the young master died in the hands of a man named Tang Zheng. In addition, there are several other people who are also related to this matter." Report by hand.


    The dragon family must be the earth emperor of Southern Yunnan. Although the people on the spot were almost killed and injured, the dragon family was able to find out the truth.


    "Tang Zheng?" The name of the man was so familiar, "how could he be in southern Yunnan?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is Tengyu really killed by him?"


    "Yes!"


    "Find him, and I''ll let him bury Teng Yu." Said the Dragon Xuanyuan in a murderous way.


    At the same time, Wu and the two elders received a mysterious message: Tang Zheng was the cultivator, and that was the mysterious cultivator who appeared when the demon came.


    The news was so strong that the three men of Wuzong immediately went south and came after them. In addition, Wu has a secret task to find the person wearing the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, he passed by with himself so many times, and the other side was always beside her.


    They also immediately determined that nine out of ten of the three elders had been planted in Tang Zheng''s hands, so they must catch Tang Zheng when they put together new hatred and old hatred.


    Tang Zheng returns to the hotel with Li Xiaotian, who has fallen into a coma. He happens to see Lu Ming. Lu Ming stares at Tang Zheng as he enters the room with a stunning beauty in a coma. Suddenly, he is shocked, angry and happy. Now he finally catches your pigtail. This time, how can Professor Qiqi protect you.


    As soon as Tang Zheng put Li Xiao''s balance on the bed, Lu Ming rushed in and just shouted, "Tang Zheng, you beast, what are you doing?"


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, a white shadow rushed to Lu Ming. Lu Ming screamed in terror, and hurriedly backed up, bumped into the door, making a scream. He was in a mess.


    This white shadow is Xiaobai of course. Previously, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian went out to find out the whereabouts of Louis. Because they were afraid that he would run around and expose his whereabouts, they locked him in the room. The little guy was full of anger.


    At the moment, I saw Tang Zheng roaring in the Ming Dynasty. Besides, he was especially embarrassed at the airport. Of course, he got angry with the new hatred and the old hatred.


    Xiaobai is very aggressive even if he doesn''t spray fire. He only saw it hit Lu Ming''s stomach severely. Suddenly, Lu Ming was like a broken kite, flying directly out of the room, hitting the wall and fainting directly.


    Xiaobai bared his teeth and cried out triumphantly. He walked in a zigzag way and wandered around the door for several times. Only when he saw that the other side was still, did he close the door.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about Lu Ming, because Li Xiaotian''s situation is not optimistic. After the strength of the demon God increases, the power of this magic blood and soul devouring skill can''t be compared with the sun, which leads to Li Xiaotian''s coma.


    Tang Zheng can feel a strange force swimming in her body. If it is not contained, she will be in danger.


    Originally, Tang Zheng hated to hang the oil bottle, but now it''s coming to an end, he hesitated a little bit. Now, different from the past, his status as a cultivator has been exposed, and the danger will be greater in the future.


    And Li Xiaotian''s death is not good for him. Besides, the former two were at least companions, so it''s not his style to die without help.


    He looked at the comatose Li Xiaotian and murmured to himself, "if you are lucky, I will save you mercifully."


    Tang Zheng''s method was used to cure Li Xiaotian''s wounds, but there was a disturbance outside the door. An archaeologist found Lu Ming, and Lu Ming woke up. Suddenly, he was furious. He even bullied Tang Zheng and his pet. It was a shame.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for Li Wei to kick this man out of the archaeological team and leave Professor Qi speechless.

 Chapter 389

    Outside the gate, Qi Shaowen and a team of archaeologists have gathered together. Lu Ming just and indignantly tells the people about Tang Zheng''s animal and bird actions: "this man is a disgrace to our team. It''s a violation of the law to come back with a girl. It''s a disgrace to our team. It''s absolutely unacceptable."


    Qi Shaowen''s eyebrows are locked. He knows Tang Zheng well. There are many beauties around him. It''s said that there are many girls and children chasing him back. How could he do such a ridiculous thing.


    "Group leader Lu, we can eat and talk about everything." Qi Shaowen said in a deep voice.


    Lu Ming said angrily, "Professor Qi, do you think I''m lying? Of course, we know your conduct very well, but your apprentice is not like you. As for whether I have lied or not, I can tell immediately. "


    Speaking, Lu Ming has seen the person who sent to call for the hotel manager come back, followed by the hotel manager.


    "Sir, someone is doing something bad to a girl. Open the door quickly, or something will happen." Said Lu Ming.


    The hotel didn''t hesitate, immediately took out the spare card and opened the door.


    Bang!


    Lu Ming is the first to rush in recklessly, shouting in his heart, boy, now you are dead. Catch the traitor and capture the couple. This time, your evidence of crime is solid. How can you deny it.


    Others rushed in, too, and didn''t see what to do with such a big gossip.


    Qi Shao''s beard and eyes were blowing, and he also rushed to the front. He also wanted to see if his apprentice was as bad as Lu Ming said.


    In a flash, a large number of people had already poured into this small room, which was so blocked that they all stretched their necks and looked at the bed, hoping to see a scene of a fallen Phoenix.


    But when they saw it clearly, everyone was stunned. Where is there a scene of falling Phoenix and falling Phoenix? They sat on the chair beside the bed, looking at the group of people who rushed in curiously.


    Tang Zheng raised a faint sneer at the corner of his mouth. He had helped Li Xiaotian to dispel the strange power in her body. Her face was pale, but it was OK.


    Tang Zheng, hearing and seeing clearly, of course, heard the quarrel outside the door, and immediately guessed Lu Ming''s sinister intentions. So after curing Li Xiaotian, he didn''t rush out to refute the rumour, but sat down on the chair, waiting for these people to come to see the play.


    Lu Ming looks at the two people who are sitting in danger. Isn''t that beautiful woman in a coma just now, and Tang Zheng is an impatient color embryo. How can they not happen in an instant?


    Tang Zheng looked at Lu Ming playfully, pretending not to know: "eh, what are you doing when you rush in so many people?"


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Lu Ming. Lu Ming blushed, clenched his teeth, and asked, "Tang Zheng, you just came in with this girl in your arms. Are you going to do something bad?"


    "Oh, I did something bad? Which eye of yours saw me doing something bad? " Tang Zheng stood up slowly and asked without a smile.


    "I see both eyes. Do you want to deny it? You don''t have to be afraid, young lady. If so many of us decide for you today, we should uncover the sinister face of such people. " Lu Ming urged Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian also stood up. She was so smart that she could not know what was going on. She smiled and said, "you are here to save me?"


    "Yes, I''m here to help you, miss. Hurry up." Lu Ming is very happy. Seeing that Li Xiaotian is a little moved, he hurriedly says, "with my protection, no one can hurt you."


    In my heart, flowers bloom happily. If I win the favor of the other party, I will have a romantic relationship with such a beautiful woman. It''s a wonderful thing in life.


    Other people stared at the scene, especially Qi Shaowen, who was extremely concerned about Tang Zheng, and asked, "Tang Zheng, tell the truth, have you done anything to apologize for her?"


    Qi Shaowen knows Li Xiaotian. At the beginning, she pointed out the truth and falsity of the picture of nine heaven ladies. How can Qi Shaowen forget it.


    In fact, when he saw Tang Zheng was with Li Xiaotian, he didn''t worry much.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "didn''t group leader Lu insist that I did it?"


    "You did it. I saw it. Don''t deny it." Lu Mingxin swears, then turns to Li Xiaotian and urges, "Miss, please tell me, I''ll make up my mind for you."


    Li Xiaotian has come to Lu Ming''s face. A gust of fragrance hits his face. Lu Ming is fascinated. He has never been in close contact with such a beautiful woman before. His throat can''t help but dry.


    Everyone looked at lixiaotian, and his face gradually sank, like a sign of a storm.


    PA!


    All of a sudden, a loud slap in the ear rings. Lu Ming turns around like a top and almost falls to the ground, but he is also in a mess. There are several finger marks on his face.


    "You are the young lady. Your family are all young ladies. You take so many people with you and swear to tell me what happened to me by Tang Zheng. Are you going to damage my reputation? I''m fine if I don''t kill you. Get out! " Shuxiao and tiannu shouted.The beauty''s face changes faster than the sky, which makes the audience confused. What''s the matter? Why did she call Lu Ming?


    Lu Ming is also confused. His beautiful dream is broken immediately. He feels the burning pain on his face. He feels ashamed and loses his face to grandma''s house.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    "I hit you. Tang Zheng and I are friends, but you slander me and him like this. If I don''t hit you, who else will I hit?" Li Xiaotian holds up his hand, and he has to fight for things.


    Lu Ming hurriedly retreated and escaped the slap, losing his soul.


    The audience suddenly realized that Lu Ming was born out of nothing, that others were friends, and that there was no such mess. However, he deliberately slandered Tang Zheng, and his mind was too narrow.


    Everyone coincidentally thought of the storm at the airport, and guessed that it must be Lu Ming''s deliberate fault that damaged Tang Zheng''s reputation.


    It''s too mean.


    Qi Shaowen was completely relieved, but his anger rose. Lu Ming had been unable to get along with Tang Zheng for many times, which was just like getting along with him.


    Do you think I''m a sick cat?


    Qi Shaowen said in a deep voice, "leader Lu, what are you doing to make a living and ruin the reputation of others? I doubt whether the archaeology can achieve success under your leadership."


    In the face of Qi Shaowen''s query, Lu Ming was a little flustered and hurriedly explained: "Professor Qi, all these are misunderstandings. I must have been dazzled just now. I must have been dazzled."


    He saw the opportunity very quickly, also did not mind Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian, wanted to calm Qi Shaowen''s anger.


    "Dazzling? I''m so old, and I''m not dazzled. You''re dazzled when you''re young. Hum, it''s really powerful. " Qi Shaowen said sarcastically.


    Lu Ming nodded hurriedly: "Professor Qi, you are very old and strong. How can I compare with you? You can rest assured that there will never be another time. Let''s all go out. Don''t disturb Tang Zheng. "


    After saying that, he took the lead to walk out quickly and ran away in a gray way.


    Whoo!


    Lu Ming sighed and finally dodged the archaeology team. He waved to one of the soldiers in the team and said, "look at Tang Zheng. If there is any trouble with him, report to me immediately."


    These soldiers are responsible to him, so he has the right to transfer.


    "Tang Zheng, when you enter the hundred thousand mountain tomorrow, I will return it to you thousands of times to let you know the serious consequences of offending me, and that woman dare to beat me. No matter who you are, you are doomed." Lu Ming''s eyes seemed to spout fire, and he said to himself with gnashing teeth.


    Only Tang Zheng, Li Xiaotian and Qi Shaowen are left in Tang Zheng''s room.


    "Professor Qi, I''m sorry to worry you." Tang Zheng said.


    Qi Shaowen waved his hand and said, "it''s all Lu Ming''s fault. He has a narrow mind. This time he was sent to lead the team, which seems to be a huge mistake."


    After a pause, he asked Li Xiaotian, "why do you come to South Yunnan?"


    "I have something to do."


    Qi Shaowen has learned that she is not a student of Yanjing University. It''s inconvenient for him to ask more questions. He nodded and said, "I''ll go first, and I''ll be in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains tomorrow. Tang Zheng, you should have a rest earlier."


    When Li Xiaotian heard the words, her eyes brightened, but a trace of suspicion flashed. When Qi Shaowen left, she asked quickly, "you want to enter a hundred thousand mountains?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Archaeology, didn''t you see such a large team?"


    "Did someone find the tomb of Honghuang heaven?" Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    "How can it be? It''s just routine archaeology." Tang Zheng said perfunctorily.


    "Well, you must have kept something from me, didn''t you?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng said positively, "how is it possible? Don''t think about it. "


    Li Xiaotian stares at him with a burning smile. Tang Zheng''s mouth is harder than granite. It''s not easy to pry it open. If you don''t mind, I''ll find out what you are going to do.


    "Tang Zheng, now you can return the sky shaking bow to me." Li Xiaotian reached out and said with a smile.


    "Look for it. It''s yours." Tang Zheng shrugs, of course, not to each other. Now he knows more about the power of the earth shaking bow and how to give it away.


    "You Shameless, I saw the earth shaking bow in your hands. Do you want to deny it? " Li Xiaotian is furious.


    "I didn''t deny it. If you have the ability, you can find it. Otherwise, it means that this thing has nothing to do with you. Don''t force it. Besides, I just saved your life. Is that how you repay the benefactor? Isn''t it all about saving lives? " Said Tang Zheng jokingly.


    "Maybe you''re a big head." Li Xiao''s eyes widened and gasped. He thought that he was really the one who saved him. It seemed that he didn''t stand up for justice. Besides, he was not afraid of boiling water. She had no way to take him.

 Chapter 390

    Li Xiaotian compromises and no longer investigates the matter of shaking the sky bow. He says, "Tang Zheng, your status as a cultivator has been exposed. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What''s the use of fear?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m afraid it won''t solve the problem. Besides, now the demon has such a huge plan. Sooner or later, the cultivator will be on the stage in the world. Then everyone will know your existence. I''m afraid that Wuzong won''t be able to distract you if he wants to deal with you." Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and said: "yes, since the martial sect hates the cultivators, it''s better to tell them the whereabouts of the demons and let them bite the dogs to see who can survive in the end. It''s up to you to deliver the message. "


    "You''re really smart. The demon is trapped by Wuzong, so you''re even more indifferent."


    Tang Zheng didn''t deny it, but he knew that it wasn''t the case. The God of evil was already the seventh grade of golden elixir. That''s the cultivation of the seventh grade of the grand master. I''m afraid there are still people in the world who can match it. I''m afraid that the martial master will also be choked.


    However, this is not the focus of his attention. His priority now is to enter the 100000 mountains. As long as he has entered the 100000 mountains, it will not be easy even if the gods and the emperor want to deal with him.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said indifferently, "soldiers come to block, water comes to cover."


    "Well, I''ll see. I''ll go first." Li Xiaotian waved and left.


    In the early morning, the archaeology team was ready to go, and the troops directly moved to the 100000 mountains. When they left the city, a team of people came to the hotel where they stayed, and immediately found Tang Zheng''s check-in record.


    But it was a little late. When the news came back to longxuanyuan''s house, longxuanyuan was furious and immediately sent another pair of people to the archaeological team.


    If you let the other party escape in the territory of Southern Yunnan, does he still have face?


    At the same time, the spirit and Louis also got the trend of Tang Zheng''s archaeological team. Both of them were surprised. They didn''t know why they went to the vast mountains.


    It''s just that Mr. Zetian is back. He came here for his junior brother, Mr. Yamamoto. So he has been tracking down Mr. Yamamoto''s whereabouts these days, and it''s finally determined that he has also entered a hundred thousand mountains.


    He did not know the real purpose of Yamamoto, but since Yamamoto dared to take such a big risk to enter the 100000 mountains, it must be a very important thing.


    The investigation results of Louis also came out. It is said that this time four stone statues and monuments were found, so the archaeological team was so active that they entered the 100000 mountains regardless of danger.


    Hearing this, Ichiro Zetian immediately guessed that Yamamoto might have gone to the historic site, and the demon God was very interested in the historic site, and he also wanted to explore among the 100000 mountains.


    Therefore, the four people of the demon God Group also quickly entered the 100000 mountains.


    When Wuzong''s people came to southern Yunnan, they were even later. Their trip was not only for Tang Zheng, but also for the demons. They were going to kill them all.


    Therefore, they also resolutely entered the hundred thousand mountains.


    Three way people and horses, before and after entering a hundred thousand mountains, this silent mountain for countless years has gradually been awakened, generally, lively.


    The archaeological team carried a lot of baggage, because we all know that this is not a good place, and we didn''t know how many people had been killed before.


    When the sun is hot, the trees block out the sun and block most of the sunshine. Although it is winter, the mountains are still a little sultry.


    There is no road in the mountains, so these people can only walk forward. Fortunately, most of the people in the field of archaeology are of good physical fitness, crossing mountains and mountains, but no one is tired. Even Qi Shaowen, who is already a senior, has not lagged behind.


    But there will always be exceptions. Lu Ming is an exception. Just after crossing a hillside, he was tired and called a halt, saying that he would take a rest before leaving.


    I saw that he was sweating, as if he had collapsed. People knew that he was used to sitting in the office. His physical quality was not good at all, otherwise he would not be so empty.


    No way. Take a rest.


    Several soldiers are on guard outside, others are sitting around drinking water and resting. Lu Ming takes a long breath and asks, "how long will it take us to get there?"


    "According to the current schedule, it should take another four days to arrive." Someone replied.


    "It''s so far away. I knew it would be. We should go by helicopter. It''s no trouble." Lu Ming complained that he was obviously dissatisfied with such a hike.


    "By air? Hum. " Qi Shaowen smiled meaningfully and directly.


    Other people also looked at Lu Ming with a funny face. Tang Zheng was puzzled. He didn''t know why people reacted like this. What Lu Ming said is a good way.


    Lu Ming also felt the strange atmosphere and asked, "is there something wrong with my plan?"


    "Of course there''s a problem. Don''t you know there was a plane crash here in the early years?" Someone said.


    "What''s the problem?""Of course, there is a problem. Tell you that the airspace of 100000 Dashan is a no fly area. All flying objects will be disturbed here, resulting in a crash. This is the lesson of blood and tears. Don''t you know?"


    Lu Ming''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t know about it at all. When he saw that he was stabbed by the other side, he was discontented and snorted: "hum, where is that evil?"


    It''s really weird. Many people wanted to explore this vast mountain. When they found that hiking was blocked, they decided to use helicopters and other aircrafts. However, they crashed several aircrafts in a row and paid countless people''s blood. Then they realized that this area is too weird and there is some force to interfere with aircrafts. This method is not feasible at all.


    Tang Zheng hears the words but thinks of the prohibition. It is probably caused by the prohibition. But now the prohibition has disappeared. I don''t know whether the aircraft can leap this airspace.


    Of course, Tang Zheng won''t tell others the secret. If these people know that the aircraft can cross this airspace again, it will be a big trouble.


    After half a day''s rest, they replenished their food and set out again. When it was almost dark, they finally found a hillside where they could fall, set up a tent, and make a fire for cooking.


    Qi Shaowen, with his hands akimbo, looked to the destination, his eyes narrowed slightly. Tang Zheng came up and asked, "Professor Qi, what do you see?"


    Qi Shao wentou also did not return to say: "Tang Zheng, do you feel that this road is too smooth?"


    "Smooth?" Tang Zheng was shocked. It is true. He used to encounter miasma when he was traveling in the mountains. But this time he walked for a day, but he didn''t encounter miasma at all. It''s really strange.


    "You haven''t been to 100000 mountains before. You don''t know his danger. For the archaeologists, this is a place worthy of the name. It has always been a place of no return, full of miasma, swamps and wild animals. Although we met several swamps this time, we didn''t see the beasts and miasma. You say it''s strange?" Qi Shaowen asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng thought in his heart that it was true, but he couldn''t say why. He could only say with relief, "we should be glad that we didn''t meet each other, or there would be big trouble."


    Qi Shaowen nodded, relaxed a little, and said, "Tang Zheng, I brought you here to put you in danger. Don''t blame me."


    "Ha ha, how can I blame you? This kind of opportunity is too rare for me." Tang Zheng said.


    Qi Shaowen clapped him on the shoulder.


    The night was already deep. Most of the people had fallen asleep. Only a few soldiers took turns to stand guard. Tang Zheng sleeps in a daze. Suddenly, his face is itchy. When he opens his eyes, Xiao Bai wakes up and winks at him.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Xiaobai squeaked and pointed out the tent. Tang Zheng thought about it. He held him in his arms and said, "here they are?"


    Xiaobai nods.


    "OK, let''s go." Tang Zheng left the tent quietly. His figure flashed like a shadow passing by the patrolling soldiers. He didn''t disturb anyone and plundered away.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng stops in front of a big tree, and two figures flash out immediately after the big tree. He murmurs, "emissary, you are back?"


    These two are the elders and ye yuan of the Wu nationality. At the beginning, Tang Zheng sent Ye yuan back to the Wu nationality to make preparations in advance. The people of the Wu nationality must have found the whereabouts of this archaeological team and found him in it, so they came to see him at night.


    The elder looked at Tang Zheng excitedly by moonlight. He wanted to kowtow to him, but he was stopped by Tang Zheng: "elder, don''t be so, how about the things I asked you to prepare?"


    In any case, this time we can''t let this group of people get to the base camp of the sorcerer smoothly, otherwise the sorcerer will really be exposed.


    "Don''t worry, emissary. I have prepared a huge magic array. These people can''t get close to our tribe." The elder swore.


    Tang Zheng nodded contentedly: "elder, it''s hard for you. Are we all ok? "


    "The people are all very good, but the family miss the emissary very much, and Yuan came back to tell us about the outside world. Unexpectedly, the outside world has become like this." The elder said with emotion.


    "Yes, it''s changing with each passing day. I''ll take another group of people to leave this time and adapt to the life outside. In the future, we will all come out of this mountain."


    This is a good countermeasure that Tang Zheng had thought out earlier. It''s impossible for the witch family to live in seclusion all the time. It''s a power with infinite potential, and he will face a greater crisis in the future. He must have this power that he can trust in his hands.


    "We have been waiting for that day for a long time. We have been trapped here for many years. We can go out only with the blessing of the emissary."


    Before he had finished speaking, a shot broke the silence of the night.

 Chapter 391

    In the quiet night, the sound of gunfire was particularly sudden, which made people''s nerves jump. Tang Zheng immediately turned his head and looked towards the direction of the camp. He cried in a low voice: "did the witch family launch an attack tonight?"


    The elder and ye yuan were at a loss: "no, without the order of the emissary, we are all still."


    "No, something must have happened." Tang Zheng has heard the noisy noise, "don''t come near, I''ll see what happened first."


    As soon as Tang Zheng flashed, he rushed to the camp. From afar, he saw the dazzling lights, loud voices, and many screams in the camp.


    Eh?


    What happened to a pack of wolves?


    I saw dozens of big and fierce hungry wolves around the group with big round eyes. There was a wolf''s body on the ground. It was apparently killed by that shot just now.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. These wolves are just ordinary beasts, not monsters. That''s not a big trouble. He appeared quietly behind the wolves, and the people in the camp just saw this scene, only to hear Qi Shaowen cry out in panic: "Tang Zheng, be careful, these wolves are fierce, you hide quickly."


    Although he was kind-hearted, the roar made many wolves notice the human behind them, bared their teeth and exposed their long tusks.


    Everyone was shocked. Tang Zheng was miserable. Lu Ming''s mouth was even more pleased. Tang Zheng, you are finished this time.


    However, Tang Zheng walked straight to the camp as if he had nothing to do with the wolves around him.


    Ow!


    All of a sudden, a wolf came to Tang Zheng, and his sharp claws and fangs attacked him at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    There was a scream in the crowd. Many people closed their eyes subconsciously and couldn''t bear to see the bloody scene.


    Lu Ming''s eyes are wide open, just like beating chicken blood. He wants to see Tang Zheng being bitten by wolves.


    However, it was obvious that he could not do it. He saw a white shadow across the night sky and hit the wolf. The wolf whined and flew out.


    "That little beast again." Lu Ming immediately recognized the culprit, not yesterday hit his Xiaobai?


    "The little beast is not afraid of wolves, and with such great strength, what kind of dog is it?"


    Many people saw this magical scene, only to see Xiaobai return to Tang Zheng''s shoulder, glinting at the wolves.


    The wolves were angry. Only one howl was heard. All the wild wolves rushed to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng walked to the camp as usual. Only the white shadow flickered, and Xiao Bai shuttled among the wolves. He completely resisted these beasts, making them unable to get close to Tang Zheng.


    "Is this still a puppy? More fierce than a wolf. " Many people were shocked and stared at the scene.


    In a flash, dozens of wild wolves have been hit and flown out to deal with these ordinary beasts. Xiaobai doesn''t have to spit out fire at all, nor show his extraordinary momentum to scare off the other side. Instead, he really drives these enemies back, without any fancy.


    Tang Zheng walked safely to the camp in full view of the public, and then called "Xiaobai, come back". Swish, Xiaobai immediately appeared on his shoulder, stuttering his mouth reluctantly, as if he had not played enough.


    "You It What is it? " Asked Lu Ming, gaping.


    "My pet." Tang Zheng said lightly, and then looked at everyone, said: "how is this going on?"


    "We were attacked by wild wolves when we were sleeping. These animals are so cunning that they even know to sneak at night. If there is no patrol, we will be completely destroyed." Qi Shaowen said happily.


    "What now?" Tang Zheng asked. Everyone looked at Lu Ming. Lu Ming''s face turned red. What could he do? Although we have a large number of people on our side, it is the twenty or so soldiers who can really fight, and we can''t get much benefit in the face of this large pack of wolves.


    "Tang Zheng, isn''t your little dog very powerful? Let it fight the wolf. We''ll be fine. " Lu Mingxin made a plan and said.


    Tang Zheng turns a white eye. You really have a good idea. You hit Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai is not as powerful as you said. Aren''t you the team leader? Do you still have to find a way to solve it, and the safety of all of us is not in your hands? " Said Tang Zheng coldly.


    Since Lu Ming did everything with him, of course he would not help him. Anyway, seeing so many wolves, he could not hurt them at all.


    Lu Ming was defeated by the first army, and his face flashed with anger. "Tang Zheng, do you want to be so selfish for everyone''s life safety?"


    "I''m selfish? When did I become selfish? You''re the team leader. Shouldn''t you think about everyone''s safety? " Tang Zheng immediately went back.


    "You..." Lu Ming is speechless.


    Seeing this, Qi Shaowen became a peacemaker: "leader Lu, we have so many soldiers with guns on our hands. Wolves will not have a chance.""Really?" Asked Lu Ming anxiously.


    Qi Shaowen saw a lot of birds and beasts in archaeology. Of course, he knew about wolves, so he was not afraid. Wolves had just been awed by Xiaobai. They would not attack again in a short time. In fact, there was not much danger tonight.


    Qi Shaowen did not return to his tent, and Tang Zheng followed closely, getting into his quilt. Other people with rich archaeological experience did not understand the key. Seeing that Qi Shaowen was so free and easy and fearless, they could not be afraid because they were so young.


    So, the archaeologists went back to the tent, and Lu Ming stood still, looking at the wolves, whose lips were dry and shivering.


    "Leader Lu, what shall we do?" Asked the soldier.


    Lu Ming hesitated for a long time and said, "what can I do? What do you eat? You are here to protect us. Listen, a wolf is not allowed to come near. " Then he turned around and went back to his tent.


    In the morning, people got up again and again, and finally found that Lu Ming was wearing two panda eyes. Apparently, he didn''t fall asleep at all last night, while the archaeologists were in high spirits.


    "Keep going, regardless of the wolves." Qi Shaowen resolutely gave the order.


    Lu Ming can''t do anything but agree with him dejectedly. After the wolves have been guarding all night, they are still fierce. It seems that they may rush up at any time.


    They packed their bags and moved on. Maybe it was because of the wolves that followed them. The speed of the people was obviously much faster. In half a day, they went over several mountains.


    Even the wolves persevered. During this period, the wolves launched an attack. In the firecracker like gunfire, the attack of the wolves was defeated, and they could only fall far away.


    Obviously, these beasts are not willing to release their prey like this, but there is no way.


    All of a sudden, the wolves let out a howl and quickly backed away. The crowd immediately cheered, thinking that the wolves finally gave up.


    But Tang Zheng''s heart didn''t have a reason to tighten. He looked away and immediately shouted, "miasma, miasma is coming."


    Hu ~


    a gust of wind blows, and a miasma comes with it. People rush to put on gas masks, but two people can''t afford to put on masks without taking a breath of miasma.


    "Ah!" The crowd immediately uttered a scream of panic. After a day''s walking yesterday, they didn''t bump into this thing at all. After a half day''s walking today, they met it.


    Qi Shaowen''s face sank. Yesterday, he wondered why he didn''t meet miasma. Today, he unexpectedly met miasma. Moreover, miasma moved so fast that they were caught off guard.


    Seeing someone fall down, Qi Shaowen rushes to pick up one person, and Tang Zheng quickly picks up another person.


    "Let''s get out of this area quickly. Our mask can''t support us for long." Cried Qi Shaowen.


    "Let''s go!" The crowd immediately took action and rushed forward, hoping to rush out of the miasma area.


    Lu Ming felt as if death had come. His legs were weak and he could not walk. He was carried forward by two soldiers.


    "Professor Qi, I''ll take it." Tang Zheng takes over Qi Shaowen''s team members, holding them on one left and one right. "I''m strong, and it''s OK to help them."


    Professor Qi looked at Tang Zheng with relief, and then at Lu Ming, who had been run away by soldiers, with contempt in his eyes.


    A group of people blundered forward, many of them have rich archaeological experience, but it''s also the first time to come to 100000 mountains, and finally saw the cruelty of 100000 mountains, they understand that the original rumors are true, this is really not a geomantic treasure.


    Along the way, many people had to throw away their baggage and go to battle lightly. But the road seems to have no end, and the miasma is still endless, as if the whole world is covered by miasma.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He had encountered miasma before, but it was obvious that the radiation range was not as wide as this time. They had been walking for several hours, but they didn''t get out of the miasma area. According to this situation, it''s not good.


    "No, the compass is broken, and the GPS positioning system is not working." Suddenly, someone shouted and pointed to the instrument in his hand.


    People were shocked. Without these two things, they would lose their way basically. It''s not like there is no way out in the 100000 mountains. To lose their way means death.


    Moreover, without these instruments, they could not find the location of the statues.


    Many people''s mood has fallen to a low ebb. I didn''t expect that it would be a bad day for them to leave school and fall into such a situation.


    Many people subconsciously look at Lu Ming, and Lu Ming is finally barely able to leave. Although he can''t be seen through the gas mask, he can also be seen from his appearance that he has no master.


    The team leader of the archaeological team is all of this kind of goods, so this time it''s even more hopeless.


    "My gas mask is running out of air." Suddenly, a man cried out in panic.

 Chapter 392

    There is no air in the gas mask, that is to say, it will inhale miasma. After this call, it will sound one after another.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed, as if death was coming.


    "What to do? There is no end to miasma. " Someone cried out in panic.


    Lu Ming didn''t work at all. He stared at the crowd, and Qi Shaowen, who was rich in experience, was at a loss. They didn''t expect that malaria would be so boundless.


    Moreover, when they lose their way, they are headless flies. They are likely to circle in situ, let alone walk out of this area.


    Tang Zheng felt that the breath of the two people he was supporting was getting weaker and weaker, and his heart sank. The malaria radiation range he had encountered before was not so large. This time, it was really a miscalculation.


    Although he didn''t want these people to find the tribe of the witch, he couldn''t watch them die, so he quickly put the two people he was supporting on the ground.


    When others saw this, they stopped one after another, and the restless Lu Ming was furious and shouted, "Tang Zheng, what do you stop to do? Do you want to kill everyone? "


    "They are going to die." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s body stiffened, he bit his teeth and said, "if you can''t, leave them behind. We must leave here. Hurry up, don''t delay."


    Then turn around and rush forward.


    Everyone looked at him strangely. Unexpectedly, the group leader gave up his team members. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "I will stay to save them." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Everyone moved, but in everyone''s opinion, after inhaling so much miasma, there was no rescue at all. Didn''t many people lose their lives in this way before?


    "Tang Zheng, are you sure?" Qi Shaowen asked anxiously.


    "Try it."


    Tang Zheng''s uncertain tone made other people''s hearts more flustered. Some people shouted, "let''s leave here quickly. It''s important to protect our lives. We can''t manage that much."


    In a flash, most of the people in the team left behind were those close to the two wounded and those who were also running out of air.


    However, the soldiers who originally protected the archaeological team were ordered by Lu Ming and forced to move forward, and these men became isolated.


    At this moment, what we think is not archaeology at all, but to save our lives. Some people even burst into tears.


    Qi Shaowen didn''t leave. He looked at Tang Zheng, who was squatting down to diagnose and treat the team members. His heart was mixed. He said that he really shouldn''t bring him. He didn''t talk about the danger this time.


    "Professor Qi, what shall we do?" Asked others, there is no doubt that Qi Shaowen is the backbone of this lonely army.


    Qi Shaowen pursed his mouth and his lips were dry, but he could not speak.


    "Ah!"


    All of a sudden, there was a scream, which made the crowd white and scattered away. "What''s going on?"


    I saw that the two members who were in coma woke up, but they were completely exposed to miasma, staring at their big eyes and gasping for breath.


    At this moment, they inhaled miasma as if they were breathing ordinary air.


    What''s the matter?


    There was a big question mark in everyone''s mind immediately. They looked at them strangely. How could the two people come back from the dead?


    "We are not dead! Great. " The two cried out cheerfully, then turned to Tang Zheng one after another. They did not completely lose consciousness after inhaling miasma. They knew that Tang Zheng was helping them all the way, and Tang Zheng saved them at the last moment.


    Their excited tears rolled in their eyes, and they bowed to Tang Zheng and said gratefully, "Tang Zheng, thank you for saving us, and they don''t say much about gratitude. What''s the use of our place in the future, we will die forever."


    Hearing this, they all looked at Tang Zheng. Qi Shaowen asked straightforwardly, "Tang Zheng, how can you cure them?"


    Tang Zheng took out a porcelain vase and said, "I have an antidote pill here."


    "Ah, how can you have an antidote pill?"


    This antidote pill is a secret system of the witch family. Of course, he will have it, but of course, it can''t be told to others. So he said, "I have a friend who has good medical skills. He gave it to me before, saying that he can remove some poisons, and then he fed it to them in a hurry. I didn''t expect it will work."


    Everyone cheered and wanted to jump up. This is another bright village. With this thing, miasma is not enough for fear.


    "How many antidotes do you have?" Qi Shaowen asked pleasantly.


    "Ten or so." Tang Zheng said that he didn''t prepare much, but there were only ten people left, which was enough.


    We all thought, I''m afraid those who just escaped didn''t expect that they would get antidote pills. It''s really life. The difference in one''s mind has changed so much.


    However, no one blamed Tang Zheng for not taking it out earlier, because he didn''t know that it could relieve the miasma. In addition, if it was taken out earlier, how could the 40 odd people get it? Now it''s cheaper for everyone.Everyone''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more and more different, showing their gratitude. Take off the gas mask and take the antidote pill. Everyone feels as if they are reborn.


    "Let''s go after the army quickly. There are several antidote pills left. We can save several people." Qi Shaowen can''t wait to say.


    However, we can''t see far in the miasma. Those people left for a moment, and there was no trace.


    After searching for a long time, they still couldn''t find each other''s whereabouts, so they couldn''t help it. Moreover, the miasma is still boundless and there is no direction to follow. How to get out of this area is the key.


    You subconsciously look at Tang Zheng. Obviously, after the detoxification pill, Tang Zheng''s position in your mind has risen.


    "Tang Zheng, which direction do you want to go?" Qi Shaowen asked, just now he also pointed to a direction, but it is wrong, so he also placed his hope on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t answered yet. Xiaobai swished off Tang Zheng''s shoulder, pointed in a direction with his claws, and then squeaked.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, Xiaobai is the holy beast of the witch family. There are many miracles. Maybe it can lead you out of this area.


    "Let''s follow Xiaobai." Tang Zheng said.


    Everyone looked at Xiaobai in surprise and saw that everyone looked at himself. Xiaobai raised his head high and looked very proud.


    "Can it take us out?" Some people can''t believe that Xiaobai is a little dog in everyone''s eyes. Suddenly, a person exclaimed, "it has not been affected by malaria from the beginning to the end."


    Yes, we only pay attention to people. We even ignore this little guy. Malaria has no effect on him at all.


    Everyone''s heart began to murmur, looking at Xiaobai''s eyes were full of inconceivable, and they couldn''t help believing it.


    Moreover, now only the dead horse can be used as a living horse doctor. So the little white belt Road, people quickly forward, a moment later, people came to the edge of a swamp, looking at the swamp that engulfs people, people looked at each other.


    There''s no way!


    Xiaobai points to the opposite side of the swamp and draws. Tang Zheng''s heart is like a mirror. He understands it and says, "we will be safe if we cross the swamp."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the swamp was the way out. Just now, everyone passed the swamp, but no one had ever proposed to go through the swamp.


    "The inflatable boat wasn''t here. They took it." A yell broke everyone''s mood to the bottom.


    The archaeological team had expected to cross the swamp for a long time, but most of the baggage was on the soldiers. The inflatable boat was one of them. However, the soldiers were taken away by Lu Ming, so they could not swim across the swamp. That was to die.


    "How can we get there without inflatable boats?" Some people look despairing. They don''t expect to have the hope of survival, but they immediately fall into a desperate situation.


    "I have a way. Please wait a moment." Tang Zheng took a mountain opener from a man''s hand and immediately found a small tree to cut.


    With only three or two knives, a small tree was cut off by him. Soon, dozens of small trees were lying on the ground.


    "Are you going to make a raft?" Qi Shaowen saw the clue and said pleasantly.


    "Yes, we can go there with a raft."


    The archeological team has strong hands-on ability. With the hope of survival, they immediately work together. Before long, a solid raft was built.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Cried Tang Zheng.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Shaowen stopped, found a piece of paper and wrote a paragraph, then pasted it on a tree trunk, which was very conspicuous. "They are our team members after all. Although we can''t find them for the time being, if they find here, they can find the clues left by us, they can leave the area by making a raft."


    Qi Shaowen is kind-hearted. Although he was abandoned by those people, he still didn''t give up on them.


    Tang Zheng, with his raft and others, sailed quickly to the other side of the river in the morning. The swamp was so vast that it looked like a small sea without an end.


    Tang Zheng''s skill is profound. He is still like an arrow out of the line. I don''t know how long he rowed. The miasma gradually dissipated. Suddenly, the cheers and thunder moved: "we are finally out, saved."


    Qi Shaowen breathed a sigh of relief, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said, "Tang Zheng, it''s thanks to you that everyone can escape from death. Thank you!"


    Tang Zheng, with a bright smile, said: "everyone is a member of the team, which is what I should do."


    Qi Shaowen nodded happily. He didn''t see anyone wrong. He accepted such an apprentice. It''s really wise to take him with him this time.


    The raft came ashore, and everyone quickly went ashore to breathe fresh air again. It was so wonderful that everyone smiled for the rest of his life.


    "Tang Zheng, how can we go now?" Someone asked, unconsciously, Tang Zheng became the backbone of this team.


    Qi Shaowen also looked at Tang Zheng curiously and obviously wanted to ask for his opinions.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise and a team member fell to the ground.

 Chapter 393

    The loud noise was so clear that Tang Zheng immediately recognized that it was a shot. How could there be a shot? He has no time to think, because a member of the team has fallen to the ground and blood donation is surging.


    "Enemy attack, lie down quickly, and be careful of bullets." Cried Tang Zheng.


    In a flash, everyone fell to the ground in panic. It''s really the only way out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den. The key is how can the archaeological team have guns in the wilderness?


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of bullets came like a storm. Many trees were blocked and shot. Tang Zheng did not lie down, but ran out like a leopard.


    Seeing this, Qi Shaowen cried out in panic, "Tang Zheng, what are you doing? Danger! "


    "Professor Qi, lie down. Don''t follow me. I''ll deal with these enemies." As the words fell, Tang Zheng had disappeared, but none of the archaeologists dared to get up.


    "Professor Qi, why are you such a good apprentice?" someone asked


    "Tang Zheng''s face is familiar to him. It seems that he has seen it somewhere?" Someone said suspiciously.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s reputation after attending the Wulin conference is not small, but it''s only for those who care about the Wulin conference, many people still don''t know him very well, or even don''t know him, just like these experts who are obsessed with archaeology.


    "He is the champion of the Wulin conference." Qi Shaowen explained.


    "Ah, it''s him. I''ll tell you how familiar I am. I''ve seen his picture online once before." Some people exclaimed, "I heard that he has great martial arts. With him this time, our security has been improved a lot."


    "Is he very good?" Some people are at a loss.


    "Of course "


    so we talked about Tang Zheng endlessly. The bullets had stopped, but no one got up. No one could predict where a bullet would come out.


    Tang Zheng is like a ghost in the woods. He''s like a flash of lightning. It''s impossible for the enemy to aim, let alone hit him.


    Tang Zheng finally found the enemy hundreds of meters away, and his eyes were burning with flames. These people have excellent weapons, and they are not good at picking fault at first sight.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    "Kill him! Revenge for Dragon Shao. " All of a sudden, a man shouted, bang bang bang, gunfire loud, bullets shot at Tang Zheng, the place where he stood became a mess.


    But Tang Zheng has disappeared.


    "Stop! How about people? "


    "Should I have killed him?"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of breaking the air above their heads. They subconsciously looked up and found that Tang Zheng had fallen from the sky and the mountain knife in their hands was shining cold.


    "Shoot!"


    The shots didn''t ring, because Tang Zheng was like a cheetah, running into the crowd, so he wouldn''t give the place a chance to shoot at all.


    He has figured out the identity of the other party. These people were sent by the dragon family. It must have been long Xuanyuan who knew that long Tengyu died in his hands, so he sent these people to revenge.


    He is not afraid of these people. He is mainly worried about the Dragon shaft. If he is nearby, he will be in danger.


    Therefore, he had to cut through the mess quickly, the figures flashed, and people fell to the ground to be killed constantly. Tang Zheng didn''t show mercy, all of them were killed in one blow.


    A moment later, there was only one leader left in the group of more than ten people. Tang Zheng took the other''s pistol, aimed it at his chest, and asked in a murderous way, "do you have any friends?"


    "Tang Zheng, you can''t escape. The south of Yunnan is the territory of the dragon family. You can''t fly without your wings. Wait, the head of the family will kill you."


    "Well, you won''t see that day."


    Bang!


    He did not hesitate to pull the trigger, and then returned to the original road. All the people who found the archaeological team were lying on the ground, looking nervously at him. When he came back, they cheered: "how is Tang Zheng?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s get up." Tang Zheng goes to the player who was shot and finds that the bullet didn''t hit the internal organs but hit the shoulder, but the blood is still flowing. If he doesn''t treat it, he will lose too much blood and die.


    "The team doctor follows Lu Ming. How can we help him?" Everyone was surrounded by the wounded and at a loss.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. He''s not in any way." Tang Zheng used genuine Qi to stop the bleeding of the wounded, and used a trace of genuine Qi to protect the heart vessels of the other party. The wounded who had fainted just now finally woke up.


    "Don''t move. Two people will help him. We have to get out of here." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice that in the invisible, his majesty can''t help but radiate, which can''t be refused.


    Qi Shaowen asked curiously, "who shot just now?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I don''t know. I''ve driven them away. Don''t worry." Tang Zheng can''t say that he has killed all those people, otherwise it will cause panic.


    "Who could have come to this hundred thousand mountains?" Qi Shaowen is full of doubts.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s a drug dealer. Isn''t this mountain close to the border? It''s said that there are rampant drug dealers here. Maybe the drug dealers have entered the 100000 mountains by mistake. " Someone said it with an idea."Drug dealer?" People are awe inspiring. These people are all those who lick their blood with the edge of their swords. They are extremely vicious people, but they must not be provoked.


    "Let''s get out of here quickly." Qi Shaowen said nervously, "don''t wait for them to kill a rifle, it will be trouble."


    "Tang Zheng, we can only expect you to protect us."


    "Yes, Tang Zheng, you are the champion of the Wulin conference. You can protect us, right?" Everyone looked at Tang Zheng eagerly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is like a mirror. It seems that his identity has been exposed. He nodded: "don''t worry, everyone. I will do my best, but this task is dangerous. I think it''s better to leave the 100000 mountains."


    "No, we have already come here. We can''t give up. Besides, we have lost our way. It''s so easy to go back. Now we can only go forward by intuition. I have studied it carefully before, and I think it''s in this direction." Qi Shaowen pointed in one direction.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Qi Shaowen was really experienced. He pointed to the direction of the Wu tribe, but they didn''t give up. Tang Zheng didn''t mind. Anyway, there was a magic array to guard the Wu tribe. It was impossible for them to break the array.


    As the crowd continued to move forward, Tang Zheng went to the front to explore the road. It was already deep in the mountain. There were obviously more beasts, but they were all beaten by Tang Zheng. When night came, Tang Zheng even killed a boar and served dinner for everyone.


    Everyone set up a tent to rest. Tang Zhengshou stood by the campfire and Xiaobai lay on his shoulder for a rest.


    Night shadow, as if there were many beasts in the dark watching their team, Tang Zheng kept his eyes closed and was not affected at all.


    All of a sudden, Qi Shaowen came to him and sat down. He said, "Tang Zheng, it''s been two days since he entered 100000 mountains. How do you feel?"


    "It''s OK. The scenery here is different from that of the city. It''s another experience." Tang Zheng said calmly.


    Qi Shaowen smiled and said, "it''s easy for you to think, but it''s so dangerous. I didn''t expect it. To be honest, I don''t know if we can go out alive at last."


    "Ah, Professor Qi, don''t be so pessimistic. Since we can come in, we can definitely go out."


    Qi Shaowen shook his head and said: "don''t be so optimistic. I''ll tell you that all the instruments are out of order. I just follow the feeling. I don''t know whether I can find the historic site. It''s just a big discovery in archaeology. No matter how difficult it is, I''ll try it. "


    Tang Zheng can understand Qi Shaowen''s mind, but it''s related to the order of the witch family, but he can''t compromise, so he can only say sorry in his heart.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to let these people die here. He will surely bring them out of 100000 mountains at the critical time.


    "Tang Zheng, I don''t know if I''m bringing you here this time. Don''t you blame me?" Qi Shaowen asked, a little guilty.


    "Professor Qi, I also want to thank you for giving me this opportunity. How can I blame you?" Tang Zheng said disapprovingly


    "You don''t blame me. You can have a rest earlier." Qi Shaowen stands up.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a rest here for one night so as not to have wild animals."


    "That''s hard for you."


    It was a safe night. At dawn, everyone got up to wash. We all know that according to the established plan, they are not far from the destination. As long as the direction is right, they will arrive for a while.


    Everyone is still washing, suddenly, a burst of rapid footsteps from far and near, all nerves immediately tense up.


    "Here comes someone!"


    "Everybody, hide." Tang Zheng didn''t know who the visitor was, so he shouted.


    All of a sudden, everyone was looking for a place to hide, stretching their necks and looking at the direction of the footsteps. Soon, a small group of people came.


    "Ah, it''s Lu Ming and them." The crowd gave out a cry of surprise and ran out one after another. It was Lu Ming and others who came here, but they were very embarrassed. They looked tired. What''s more, there were only about ten people left in the original team of thirty people.


    When these people saw Tang Zheng and others, they all showed an incredible look and rushed over. They also rushed up to help some people who were staggering.


    "You are finally catching up. What about the others? How are you people?" Professor Qi held Lu Ming and asked with concern.


    Lu Ming''s face was a little pale, and he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he glanced across the crowd and found that there were no few people on the other side. He couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Wow, everyone else is dead." Someone was sitting on the ground, crying.


    "What, all dead?" Qi Shaowen was shocked. Twenty people died. The loss is too great.


    "If we didn''t find the note you left, we wouldn''t be able to get out. We would all die there." Another said.


    Lu Ming''s face gradually became cold. He took a look at the crowd and asked, "how could you not die alone? How did you do it?"


    [author''s digression]: there is a chapter in the front, because the website problem is not shown, please find the editor tomorrow.

 Chapter 394

    "What do you mean, is it still wrong that we didn''t lose the players?" Some people retorted discontentedly, obviously, they had a lot of complaints about Lu Ming''s leaving his teammates and running away.


    Hearing this, Lu Ming said, "we paid such a great sacrifice to escape, but you are safe and sound. You two were obviously poisoned by miasma at that time, and have been in a coma. Why are you safe and sound now?"


    "Are you happy when we die? Absurd. " The two men were furious and stared at Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming was unmoved: "in a word, I need an explanation."


    "Explain to your mother."


    "You dare to insult the leader, don''t you want to do it? I don''t want to get out of here. " Lu Ming said at will.


    , Lao Tzu has the final say, "what do you think of the onion? What kind of onion do you think?" what leader of the shit group only knows the leader of the escape team? I still want to see you first. Besides, you don''t think you are talking. You should not think you are sent from above. I will be afraid of you. Professor Qi is the Taishan Beidou of the archaeological circle.


    Lu Ming looked directly at Qi Shaowen and said, "Professor Qi, what do you say to this kind of lawless person?"


    Qi Shaowen was also quite dissatisfied with Lu Ming, saying lightly, "we have to work hard to get out of that miasma area. No one has the right to direct us."


    "You..." Lu Ming was speechless when he saw Qi Shaowen defending the man.


    Tang Zheng has been looking on coldly. Lu Ming is really a bureaucrat with a serious style of work. He really regards himself as a green onion.


    Lu Ming''s chest heaved and he took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger. "We found many corpses on the way here. Do you know who did it?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. It seems that they met the people of the dragon family. To answer this question, someone said: "it must be the drug dealer. We met the drug dealer before. Some people were injured. Fortunately, Tang Zheng drove them away."


    "Drug dealers? Why are there drug dealers here? Besides, the drug dealer is so powerful, how could he die for no reason, and... " Lu Ming stared at Tang Zheng. "What skill does he have to drive away the vicious drug dealer?"


    "Don''t look down on people. Tang Zheng is the champion of the Wulin assembly. Do you think he has any ability? Hum, don''t just have a bad mouth. You can''t do anything. In addition, it borders on neighboring countries, which is a serious disaster area for drug dealers. What''s strange about drug dealers? "


    Tang Zheng''s team has been completely twisted into a rope, and Lu Ming can''t really benefit from it alone.


    "Champion of the Wulin convention?" Lu Ming and others were shocked. Immediately, Lu Ming laughed scornfully, as if he had heard a very funny joke. "It''s really funny. You''ll be bewildered by his rhetoric. What''s the champion? It''s just a self challenge."


    People still need to explain again, but Tang Zheng stopped him with his eyes and said, "is it necessary to show his tongue here? Are you not on your way? "


    "We have been in a hurry all night. We haven''t had a good rest. What''s the hurry?" Said Lu Ming with displeasure.


    "Then let them have a rest." Qi Shaowen has spoken, and Tang Zheng is no longer many.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    All of a sudden, a burst of clear applause rang out, everyone was shocked, and immediately looked in the direction of the voice, only three people came out of the woods.


    "Go on, you haven''t seen enough of the good play."


    "Who are you?" Lu Ming immediately stood out and asked at will.


    Tang Zheng looks at these three people, the nerve immediately tenses up, secretly scolds, how did they find so quickly?


    These three are Wu and the two elders. They all look very bad. They only listen to Wu proudly say, "you are not qualified to talk to me. Go away."


    Lu Ming was furious and said, "what do you say? Are you a drug dealer? "


    At the end of the conversation, several soldiers immediately drew their guns and aimed at three people. They had become frightened birds. Any strange faces in the mountain could mean danger.


    Wuzongsan didn''t seem to see it at all. Wu said scornfully, "do you want to use these fire sticks to show off your power?"


    "Don''t move, or I''ll give you a taste of bullets." Lu Ming also had a pistol in his hand, aiming at the three men.


    "Don''t move if you tell me to? You can try it. " Wu walked over fearlessly.


    Bang!


    At last, Lu Ming could not bear the powerful momentum. He pulled the trigger and the bullets roared out. Wu didn''t move at all and didn''t dodge, but the bullets flew past her and didn''t hurt her at all. Lu Ming''s shooting skills were really poor.


    Card!


    When the bullet ran out, Lu Ming kept pulling the trigger, and Wu had come to him, and other gunmen wanted to pull the trigger.


    However, when the figure shook, only the four elders moved, and all the people felt a flower in front of them. All the guns were seized by the four elders and twisted together like twists and turns.


    "You "


    people were stunned, this strength is too terrible."You What are you going to do? " Lu Ming''s legs trembled, but he didn''t expect to escape from death, and met a group of guys with such terrible strength.


    "Get out of the way. I''m not in the mood to talk to you." Wu said coldly.


    Lu Mingru is pardoned by the general amnesty. He has a cold sweat on his forehead, and his body moves away stiffly. His breathing is not smooth.


    Of course, Wu is not interested in pestering with such people. Her goal is Tang Zheng. Her eyes are fixed on Tang Zheng, but she sees that the other side looks as usual. She can''t help being awe inspiring and says, "Tang Zheng, you''ve made us look hard."


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "what do you want?"


    "Kill you, of course." The elder strode over and said in a murderous voice.


    Kill!


    The crowd was shocked and looked at Tang Zheng one after another. It turned out that the three men were coming for him and were going to kill him.


    Qi Shaowen suddenly stepped forward and said, "in broad daylight, do you dare to kill people? This is a crime, do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a criminal. Who dares to talk about it?" The elder said scornfully, "if you don''t want to die, get out of my way. We will kill Tang Zheng, who has nothing to do with other people. But if you are his fellow party, we don''t mind solving you together."


    "No, we are not his fellow party. What you have to deal with is Tang Zheng. It''s none of our business. We''ll go right away and never delay you." Lu Ming said busily that he was frightened by the actions of the other side just now, and he was not afraid of guns. Then he could not be captured easily.


    "Shut up and be afraid of death." Qi Shaowen shouted angrily.


    "What they are looking for is Tang Zheng, not us. Why should we accompany him to die? Besides, I don''t think this kid is a good man and deserves to die." Lu Ming said indignantly.


    "What did you say? Our life is saved by Tang Zheng. You have no right to blame him. " Many said indignantly.


    "I don''t want to leave, so I''ll bury him." Said Wu lightly.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go. I won''t die with him." Lu Ming said in a hurry, turning around and leaving.


    "Tang Zheng, we have fought with them to kill you, unless we tear down my old bone." Qi Shaowen stood up and said without fear.


    Looking at everyone''s sincere eyes, Tang Zheng smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. It''s my personal business. You don''t have to mix it up. It''s not so easy for these people to kill me."


    "Tang Zheng, there are many of them. If we can help you and make concerted efforts, I don''t believe that I can''t defeat them." It was suggested.


    "Don''t try to persuade me. You should believe me. I will find you. Let''s go." Tang Zheng advised.


    "No, we can''t. If we don''t, we''ll die together."


    "In that case, I don''t need to go. I''ll bury him." All of a sudden, the four elders roared, went deep into the lightning, and directly grabbed the neck of a nearby man.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng stopped it loudly, and rushed up with a movement of his body. "Let''s go, everyone. Believe me, I will not die. Professor Qi, take them away quickly, or you will stay here and distract me."


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng finally took the lead and saved the player from the four elders. The man was pale for the rest of his life.


    "Just in time, boy. Today is your death day." Four elders disdain to call a way, big hand a grasp, a move dragon grasp to Tang Zheng''s head.


    Tang Zheng didn''t dodge much. He fought back with Tianluo''s hand. The two were divided at the touch of each other, but they fought together quickly, which was hard to solve.


    The archaeologists breathed uncontrollably, and they realized that Tang Zheng''s skill was so terrible.


    "Let''s go quickly. Don''t delay, Professor Qi. I beg you to take us away. "Tang Zheng saw that everyone was still unmoved, and he was very anxious and hurriedly advised.


    "Let''s go. We can''t be Tang Zheng''s burden. "Qi Shaowen hesitated for a moment, weighed the advantages and disadvantages, and resolutely said.


    "Tang Zheng, be careful yourself. "


    " I want to leave now, it''s late! " The elder suddenly opened his mouth and stopped the archaeological team like a ghost.


    "Elder, these are ordinary people. There is no need to kill more innocent people." Wu advised.


    The elder was unmoved: "with Tang Zheng, that''s devils and devils. We have to fight them all together."


    The elder attacked Qi Shaowen directly. Tang Zheng saw this and was shocked. He shouted, "no!" However, he was surrounded by four elders and was unable to rescue.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a white shadow hit the elder''s stomach like lightning. The elder staggered back, and finally sat on the ground in a mess.


    The archaeology team got the chance, retreated quickly, disappeared in the woods in a flash, and the elder stood up in a rage, and finally saw Xiaobai, the culprit.


    Xiaobai is still grinning and squeaking at him.


    "What is this?" The elder was very clear about the strength of the force that was hit just now. He was surprised that it was caused by this small thing, so he did not care about the escaped archaeological team and stared at Xiaobai.

 Chapter 395

    The elder stared at Xiaobai for a long time, and couldn''t determine what animal it was. But when he saw Xiaobai grinning at himself, the elder''s eyes were cold and cold.


    "Kill you first, little beast." In his eyes, it was easy to catch the elder.


    All of a sudden, the white shadow flickered, and Xiaobai disappeared from his face without any sign. Boom, the fire rose in the sky, hit the back of the elder, and the heat wave rolled.


    The elder''s heart was cold, and he immediately rushed forward to avoid the disaster. However, the clothes on his back had been burned beyond recognition.


    The elder stood up awkwardly and stared at Xiaobai in horror, but he saw that he was proudly raising his head and pouting.


    "Here What monster is it? "


    Wu also stares at Xiaobai, and the four elders stop fighting directly. He looks at Xiaobai strangely.


    Suddenly, Wu exclaimed, "is it a monster?"


    "Monsters?" The two elders lost their color in horror. Although they had been hunting the warriors, they had never seen any monsters.


    "How can Tang Zheng be accompanied by a monster?" The three people couldn''t understand it, and the beast was too human and harmless. It was not as ferocious as the legendary beast.


    Tang Zheng beckoned, and Xiaobai immediately jumped on his shoulder. Since the archaeologists had left, he didn''t care to expose his strength, patted Xiaobai on the head and stared at the enemy fearlessly.


    "Boy, we underestimated you before. It seems that you are not a small role. No matter who is behind you, your status as a cultivator is doomed to your death. Kill!" The elder roared and drew out the sword he carried with him. "Although you are a cultivator and are accompanied by monsters and beasts, in the final analysis, your cultivation is too weak. Go to hell!"


    Shua!


    The sword light covers the sky and is gorgeous. In an instant, the sword light obliterates the whole world. Every grass and thing, even the air seems to be broken by the sword light.


    Tang Zheng quickly sacrificed the soul of war sword. The black light flashed, and the soul of war flew out of the sword directly. The huge body was like a huge thing and rushed to the elder.


    Whew!


    The flash of sword light makes the body of the soul of war strangled. The soul of war keeps roaring and roaring. The temperature between heaven and earth seems to drop to the freezing point in this moment.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Said the elder, frowning.


    "Ghosts!" Wu Zheng stared at the soul of war, and her mind flashed with fragments. She and a ghost were going to fight fiercely. The strong Yin Qi of the ghost was very similar to the breath of the soul of war, which impressed her very much.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, Wu screamed and crouched on the ground, holding his head, as if something had got into his head, which was very painful.


    One by one fragments flashed back in her mind, and finally interweaved into a complete memory, clear and incomparable.


    "Wu, what''s the matter with you?" The four elders asked with concern.


    Wumeng raised his head, saw the opportunity, and fixed his eyes on Tang Zheng. He was very complicated. He murmured: "it was him. I went to Changheng for him at the beginning, and he was the cultivator. But I was badly hurt and lost that memory somehow."


    The breath of the soul of war is the same as that of the ghost general, so it triggered the deepest memory in her mind, and finally let her recover her memory, but it was obviously too late.


    "Tang Zheng has a great relationship with Wuzong. The patriarch once told me that I must take him back to Wuzong. Then I must catch him alive this time." The look on Wu''s face became cold.


    "Wu, what happened to you just now?" Four elders asked.


    "Four elders, I have finally recovered my memory. Tang Zheng is the culprit for my memory loss in Chang Heng." Said Wu.


    "What, he?" The four elders were furious. Wuzong suffered a great loss in Changheng, and he was inexplicable. He didn''t find the person behind it. It turned out that all this was caused by Tang Zheng. It was really a narrow path.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about Wu anymore, because although there are spirits of war to help him, the eldest martial is the cultivation of his master. After fighting with him for a while, Tang Zheng knows that he is not his opponent.


    "Boy, you''re dead. Do you think a monster and a monster are my opponents? You look down on me too much The elder said angrily.


    After one sword was cut out, Tang Zheng raised his soul sword to resist, but his hind legs were forced by the huge anti earthquake force for several steps. Before he could stand still, the elder''s sword came to him again.


    Boom!


    In front of Tang Zheng, the soul of war immediately cut off an arm and turned it into a wisp of black Yin Qi. The soul of war kept roaring and rushed up again recklessly.


    Shua Shua!


    There are two swords again. The other arm and leg of the soul of war fly up, but the soul of war still stands proudly with one leg, and bites the elder with open mouth.


    "If you don''t know what to do, I''ll take you out of your wits." The elder also found out the strength of the soul of war. The soul of war has a big gap with him. Therefore, he has no fear and will cut off the head of the soul of war.Tang Zheng was horrified, and even hurriedly said, "soul of war, come back!"


    Whoosh!


    The soul of war disappeared and was absorbed by the soul of war sword. Tang Zheng waved the soul of war sword and finally stopped the sword that must be killed.


    His arm trembled, and the soul sword seemed to fly out of his hand. His mind moved, and the soul sword disappeared, and was put into the Xumi bag.


    "Ha ha, boy, your swordsmanship is very powerful, but your skill is too weak. You want to fight with me. You are delusional." Said the elder disdainfully.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold hum and a wave of his fingers. Finally, he offered an astonishing bow. They were dazzled by Tang Zheng''s magic.


    Tang Zheng''s fingers pulled the bowstring, and the elder laughed scornfully: "ha ha, a bow without an arrow, do you think it''s still lethal?"


    Tang Zheng did not speak, but silently pulled the bowstring, and the sky shaking bow became a full moon.


    Wumeng remembers the situation in the valley. This is the God bow without arrow. At the beginning, the God suffered from this God bow.


    "Elder, be careful. This is a divine bow. You can kill enemies without arrows." Wu hurriedly reminds me loudly.


    But Tang Zheng''s movements are faster than her words. She just opened her mouth, and Tang Zheng has released his fingers.


    Hum!


    The bowstring vibrated, the air was compressed to the extreme, and then it fluctuated violently as if boiling.


    The elder''s face suddenly changed, and he immediately realized that it was not good. He immediately roared, held his sword in both hands, and cut it out.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise and smoke everywhere. The elder was completely wrapped in smoke and dust. He couldn''t see his situation clearly. At this moment, Wu''s words just finished. She and the four elders all looked at the scene and were stunned.


    "Elder!" Four elders exclaimed and rushed up.


    Wu gaped at Tang Zheng. This arrow made her feel more shocked than the one in the valley. It was a kind of soul tremor.


    She knew very well that she had no power to fight back against the arrow.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have time to notice, but turned around and ran, turning into a flash of lightning, and rushed into the woods.


    "Don''t run, boy!" There was a roar like thunder. The smoke was gone and the elder''s figure appeared again. But at the moment, he was very embarrassed. He was in rags. His face and body were covered with dust. At the foot of his feet was a big pit. The sword in his hand was broken in two parts.


    "Elder, are you ok?" The four elders asked anxiously.


    "I''m not going to die. I''m going to kill him." The elder jumped out of the pit, looked at the sword in his hand with a sad look, and chased after him.


    The four elders and Wu hurriedly catch up.


    A moment later, four people appeared next to the big pit. It was the devil, Louis, wells and Ichiro Sawada.


    After observing the pit for a while, the demon said, "Tang Zheng was here just now."


    "It seems that there has just been a fierce war. Who is the other side?" He asked curiously.


    "The people of Wuzong." Louis said with an enigmatic smile, "as far as I know, the people of Wuzong have entered a hundred thousand mountains."


    "Hum, Wuzong, this time they will never return." "Go, catch up and have a look," said the demon


    Tang Zheng galloped and the trees on both sides disappeared quickly behind him. Although he did not hear the movement behind him, there was no doubt that the pursuers of Wuzong were not far behind him.


    "Emissary." Suddenly, a group of people and horses rushed out of the stab. It was Ye yuan and some people of the witch family. "Emissary, we finally found you."


    "Why are you here?" Tang Zheng stops.


    "Emissary, since you fell into the miasma, we have lost your whereabouts, and have been searching for you. God opened his eyes, and finally let us find you." Ye Yuan said excitedly.


    "I''m fine. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Go quickly." Tang Zheng said.


    "Emissary, is there an enemy?" Ye yuan immediately saw the clue and asked.


    "Yes, a very powerful enemy."


    "Boy, I''ll see where you''re going." A roar suddenly came, the figure flashed, and Wu Zongsan quickly caught up.


    Tang Zheng sighed with regret. The people of Wuzong are really powerful. He delayed for a while. The other side even caught up with him. The key is that the people of the witch family were exposed.


    Seeing the people of the Wu clan, the three of them stopped one after another, looked at them strangely and asked, "who are these people?"


    "Cultivator!" Wu lost his voice and exclaimed.


    "So many practitioners?" The two elders were surprised. They hunted and killed cultivators all day. They saw fewer and fewer cultivators these years. Unexpectedly, so many of them suddenly appeared.


    The eyes of the two elders were red, just like the hunter saw the prey and said excitedly, "heaven helps me, and I will kill them all today."

 Chapter 396

    Ye yuan looked at them curiously and asked, "emissary, who are these people?"


    "Takemune Yukihito."


    "Wuzong!" Ye yuan had already known what Wuzong was doing, and he couldn''t help being furious. "They killed our cultivator? Emissary, we can''t let them go. "


    "Emissary?" Wuzongsan looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and said what kind of position the so-called emissary is. But seeing that the other side defended Tang Zheng like this, it showed that the identity was not simple.


    Instead of being afraid, the three men felt as if they had found a new continent. They thought they had dug the bottom of Tang Zheng.


    "This trip to southern Yunnan has really yielded a lot. I doubt that they have an organization and they must be uprooted." Said the eldest elder with great vigour.


    "Arrogance, I dare to be so rampant in 100000 mountains." Ye Yuan said angrily, without saying a word, he was like a cannonball coming out of the chamber.


    Boom!


    The elder fought back, and the skin of the leaf shaft flashed a golden light. He quickly backed away, broke a tree trunk and stopped.


    "So powerful!" Ye yuan stared at his fist and said in surprise.


    "Well, I can''t help myself. It depends on how you escape and kill. Don''t be merciful! " At the same time, the four elders and Wu launched an attack.


    "Rush!" Ye yuan roared loudly and rushed up with other people.


    Tang Zheng sighed secretly. There was no chance for him to escape this time. So he joined the regiment without hesitation.


    There is no doubt that the average combat effectiveness of Wu Zongsan is higher than that of Wu clan. However, Wu clan has more than ten people, who have an advantage in number and live in the mountains all the year round. The use of terrain and environment is perfect. It''s a pleasure for several people to form a small war to fight against the enemy.


    In addition, after learning the chaos golden body resolution, the people of the Wu nationality have rough skin and thick flesh, and their anti Strike ability soars in a straight line. Only four elders'' weapons were cut on the leaf shaft, which exploded a spark and left a mark, but did not penetrate the skin.


    Xiaobai also jumped down from Tang Zheng''s shoulder and shuttled among the crowd. Whenever he saw the chance, he would shoot fire recklessly, which often caught Wu and the four elders off guard. Especially the four elders, whose beard and eyebrows were all burned naked by the fire, was particularly funny.


    Tang Zheng used to let the elder suffer a loss with the help of the sky shaking bow. However, now the elder knows the power of the sky shaking bow, so whenever Tang Zheng pulls the bowstring, he always skilfully avoids it, which makes Tang Zheng rather impatient.


    After a moment of stalemate, a scream sounded, and a man of the witch family finally took a blow and finally fell to the ground, bleeding.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he shouted, but there was nothing he could do. He was entangled by the elder and had no time to part.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, I will let you watch them die one by one." The elder smiled smugly.


    After a long time, the decline of the witches appeared. Although there were many of them, how could the other side be a real expert? The gap between the two sides could not be made up by the number of people.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes could almost shoot out fire. Seeing another man was about to be hit, he suddenly turned around and rushed straight to the man.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible arrow shot out, and finally saved the man first step, but the long, old eyes, fast hands, clapped his hands on his vest.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s blood spurted out and flew out. He was in the middle of the sky, but he aimed at Wu, and rushed straight to her. Wu was fighting with Ye yuan. Suddenly, she felt the strong wind on her head. Before she could look up, she found that her throat was caught by someone.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng didn''t care about the burning pain on his back, as if his spine would break, he shouted.


    All of them stopped by accident.


    The two elders were shocked. They didn''t expect that Tang Zheng was drunk and didn''t drink. He was only a feint to rescue the people of the witch family. His goal was to catch Wu and succeed.


    "Do it again, and I''ll kill her." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    "No!" The elder hurriedly stopped. Wu was the disciple of the patriarch. If she died, the patriarch would blame her, and they could not bear to go away.


    "If you don''t want to let her go."


    "You can''t escape, boy."


    "Well, it''s a big deal, but she can''t live." Tang Zheng said without fear.


    The two old men looked at each other, only retreating.


    "Tang Zheng, if you kill me, you will never want to know the secret of that jade pendant. But if you go back to Wuzong with me, you will get the answer you want." Wu Ping said quietly.


    "Return to Wuzong with you? Isn''t that self imposed? "


    "Don''t you want to know the secret of that jade pendant?"


    Tang Zheng is silent. For the jade pendant related to his life experience, his feelings are very complex. He wants to know the secret and is afraid to know. He is afraid that his life experience has some connection with Wu Zong.


    Now he is the cultivator and the enemy of Wuzong. If his life experience is related to Wuzong, he is the one in the gap. He doesn''t know what to do."Come back to Wuzong with me. I can guarantee your safety." Wu whispered.


    When they muttered to each other, the elder said anxiously, "boy, if you dare to hurt one hair of him, I can guarantee that all of you will be buried for him."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, not moved, and said to Ye yuan, "you lead the people to go first, and I''ll break it."


    "Emissary, you must not." Cried Ye yuan.


    "This is an order. Are you going to disobey my order?" Tang Zheng''s face sank.


    "I dare not." Ye yuan lowered his head and asked people to pick up the injured people and step back towards the direction of the witch tribe.


    "Ha ha, such a fierce battle, fortunately we haven''t come late, it''s just a good play." All of a sudden, a strange laugh sounded, and a group of people came out of the dark forest.


    They followed the prestige, but their eyes were not closed. Tang Zheng was shocked. The archaeology team was among them, but they became captives. Qi Shaowen had swords around his neck, and the people who kidnapped them were a group of demons.


    The God clapped his hands and said, "this time you get together very well. I''m going to look around for you to save money."


    "The devil!" Wu stared at each other directly and exclaimed.


    The two elders opened their eyes and glared at each other, saying, "you are the devil!"


    "Ha ha, the two elders of Wuzong, right? Don''t you want to find cultivators? There are so many cultivators in front of you today. See how you can kill them. " The God jokingly said, "Tang Zheng, kill the women in your hands first, and then arrest them. Otherwise, I will solve your companions first."


    "Tang Zheng, don''t listen to him. Hurry up." Qi Shaowen shouted with all his strength.


    "Haha, it''s really touching. You dare to run away and try to see if this sharp blade can cut his throat."


    "Wuwu, Lord demon, I have no enemies with you. Let us go quickly. The person you are going to kill is Tang Zheng, not me. I have nothing to do with him." Lu Ming suddenly lost his voice and began to cry.


    This archaeological trip is really a twists and turns. If he had known this, he would not have come.


    "Ha ha, I''m so afraid of death. If I don''t want to die, I''ll call Tang Zheng to be arrested. Otherwise, you will die." The devil laughed.


    Lu Ming was sad and said, "Tang Zheng, I have no quarrel with you. Why do you want to kill me? I knew that I should not let you join the archaeological team. This time you killed everyone. Are you willing?"


    "Shut up, Lu Ming. It''s a shame to be with you, a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Qi Shaowen shouted angrily.


    "Professor Qi, it''s your business that you want to bury him. I don''t want to die, and everyone doesn''t want to die. Besides, it''s not related to us. We''re here for archaeology. We''re here for the four stone statues..." Said Lu Ming endlessly.


    He was afraid of the gods and other people, but he was not afraid of Tang Zheng and Qi Shaowen.


    "Stone? Are you looking for the stone statue? " Suddenly, the demon interrupted Lu Ming''s nagging.


    "Yes, we''re looking for the statues. I have the photos here. They''re in my bag." Said quickly take off the backpack, take out a few photos.


    This is a picture taken by the satellite in outer space. The appearance of the four stone statues is relatively clear.


    The God looked at it, and his eyes couldn''t be separated from it. His eyes were full and round, and he finally laughed loudly: "ha ha, God helps me, the four image venerable, the four image venerable who has disappeared for countless years, is actually in the 100000 mountains."


    Four image venerable?


    People were shocked, especially Tang Zheng and the people of the witch family. They only know that the four stone statues are the guardian gods of the witch family, but they don''t know their real names.


    "As long as I have the four elephants, who else is my opponent in the sky, the Wuzong and the tujiwagou, hum!" The devil said with oath.


    "Where are the four image masters?" The demon asked eagerly.


    "I don''t know, but it''s among the 100000 mountains."


    "Ha ha, you are still useful. You told me such a useful message." The demon patted Lu Ming on the shoulder and praised him.


    Lu Ming''s face immediately became a flower with a smile. He said flatteringly, "can the Demon Lord let me go?"


    "I''ll make your death more pleasant." Said the demon with a smile.


    Lu Ming''s face turned pale as if he were bereaved.


    "Tang Zheng, how are you doing? If I have solved you, I will go to the four image master. Don''t delay my time. " Said the demon impatiently.


    "Well, you let them go, I give up resistance." Tang Zheng releases Wu and doesn''t kill her. Wu and the demon are enemies. Of course, he won''t solve an enemy for the demon.


    "Emissary, never." Originally has retreated a certain distance the Wu clan clansman to rush up again recklessly, in a panic to persuade way.


    "Emissary? When did he become an emissary? Who are these people? " The God of magic stared at the people of the sorcery. "Eh, it''s all cultivators, boy. Who are these people?"


    "We are the servants of the messenger. If you want to kill him, kill us first." Ye yuan stood up and said angrily."Haha, it''s more interesting. Tang Zheng, not only do you have to be arrested, but also your servants. There are a group of cultivators in the 100000 mountains. There must be a big secret. It''s a worthwhile trip. Hurry up. I''m impatient. I''ll be arrested immediately, or I''ll kill them."


    "Don''t kill them. I''ll do it." Tang Zheng is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t surrender, the other side''s people will die. If he surrenders, the life of himself and the people of the witch family will be hard to protect.

 Chapter 397

    Seeing that Tang Zheng was about to be captured, everyone was very anxious. Especially Qi Shaowen kept shouting to stop him. The people of the Wu family also hurriedly advised him, but it didn''t help.


    Tang Zheng went to the devil step by step, and the devil''s face showed a triumphant smile.


    Sizzle!


    A strange voice sounded without any sign, only to see the vines on the ground swimming up, like a boa constrictor quickly wrapped around the legs of the four gods.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" The God exclaimed, and the voice fell. The vines had wrapped him into a big zongzi.


    "Run away!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng came back to remind him loudly.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, how could he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? So he swept across the sky, saved Qi Shaowen and quickly backed away.


    Others quickly got out of control and ran away.


    We didn''t know what was going on, but it was clear that the four of them had been attacked by surprise and won the chance of survival for the archaeological team.


    "Who is it?" With a roar and a roar, the vines on the demon were torn apart and quickly retreated around.


    There was a bright red blood fog on the demon, which was ferocious: "who is attacking me?" Blood red eyes swept, but did not find the culprit.


    "Don''t show up, then I''ll make you show up." The devil''s move, the blood blade appeared in his hand, and cut it out flat in the air.


    Whoosh!


    A stream of blood light shoots out of the blood blade and spreads in all directions.


    "Get down!"


    Tang Zheng cried out in a daze, and everyone fell on the ground subconsciously, wiping their heads with the blood light.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the towering trees in all directions were cut off and collapsed, and the vines were scattered and escaped, releasing the three of Louis.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it. If they were hit by the blood light, they would be cut back.


    "At last." The God grinned triumphantly. After the tree fell, the people hiding behind were revealed. Not only one person, but dozens of people of the witch family. The leader was the elder of the witch family.


    The elders of the sorcerer family hold the scepter, which is quite dignified, but they also have some means to shock the gods.


    "And who are you? Eh, it''s almost the same as those people''s clothes. Isn''t it also Tang Zheng''s servant? " The demon looked at each other in surprise.


    Other people also looked at the people of the witch family. No one expected that there were so many people living in seclusion among the 100000 mountains.


    "Who are you, dare to threaten the emissary?" The elder of the sorcerer shouted.


    "Ha ha, another group of people died. It''s really interesting. Tang Zheng, I''m not going to kill you so soon. I didn''t expect you to be a big fish. There are so many secrets on you." "The demon God Laughs wildly.


    They all looked at Tang Zheng, especially Wu Zong, and gradually realized that they had really looked down on Tang Zheng.


    The elder of the Wu family walked to Tang Zheng with the people of the Wu family and said, "your emissary, we are here, and we will never let anyone hurt you."


    Tang Zheng is very grateful. Thanks to the help of the elder of the sorcerer family, otherwise he will be caught.


    "Hum, it''s really interesting, but before I started, I was more interested in your identity. Who are you?"


    "We are the people of the witch family." Said the elder indignantly.


    "The witch clan? The ancient witch clan? " The devil''s eyes widened a circle, and he immediately laughed wildly, "this matter is more and more interesting. It''s said that the sorcerer family has been exterminated. How can it still exist in the world?"


    "Nonsense, how can the witch clan exterminate the clan?" The elder scolded severely.


    "Haha, it''s said that the Wuzu was the most brave and warlike tribe in ancient times. They fought South and North with Chiyou. At last, Chiyou was defeated, and the Wuzu was also destroyed. It seems that some people have set up doubts about this, so that the real Wuzu survived." Said the God with admiration.


    "Do you know the origin of the witch clan?" Both the elder and Tang Zheng were shocked. The elder himself knew a little about the origin of the Wu family, because it was so long ago, and tianchanzi didn''t know the origin of the Wu family at all, but he didn''t expect that the demon God knew so many secrets.


    "Ha ha, of course I know. It involves the origin of the demon clan. It was a secret that I knew unintentionally at that time. Ordinary people don''t know it." Said the God smugly.


    "However, it''s ridiculous to say that the demon family has a deep relationship with the witch family, but you are with Tang Zheng. You know that this kid is the enemy of the demon family, that is, the enemy of the witch family."


    "What a lie! Don''t insult the emissary. " The elder of the sorcerer shouted.


    "You old man, I think you''re really confused. I''ll show you my compassion today and let you understand why. Do you know where his Jiuli people went after the defeat of Chiyou? "


    The elder of the sorcerer shook his head subconsciously.Other people are also focused on the devil. This secret is not known to ordinary people.


    "Chiyou''s Jiuli people were hunted and fled, and finally survived a part of them. After countless years of evolution, this part of them became a new ethnic group - the demon clan."


    "What, the demons are the Jiuli people after the defeat of Chiyou?" The crowd was horrified.


    In fact, for the Chiyou war in the ancient times, people also heard a little about it, but that time is too long, everyone is just as a legend, unexpectedly it is true.


    According to legend, Chiyou was the chief of Jiuli tribe in ancient times. He was brave and good at fighting. He fought in the South and in the north. He was the king of the world. He defeated the same powerful Yandi tribe. After the defeat of Yandi, he allied with Huangdi and fought with Chiyou. This was the famous battle of Zhuolu.


    In the battle of Zhuolu, Chiyou was defeated and died, but his Jiuli nationality''s whereabouts are unknown. As for the most valiant and skilful Wu nationality, it is said that the whole army was destroyed in the battle of Zhuolu.


    However, the defeated people of Jiuli ethnic group scattered and fled, some of them were incorporated by the tribes of Huangdi, and some of them were still missing.


    No one thought that the infamous demons had evolved from Jiuli. So, there are some origins between the demon clan and the witch clan.


    "The Wu clan is dominated by Tang Zheng. It''s just like deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors. At this moment, it''s a good time for you to wake up and come under my command. I have a large number of adults, and I will ignore the past." Said the demon with awe.


    Some elders are confused. They worship Tang Zheng as the Lord, but they respect the rules and legends of the sorcerer family. Why did they become masters and ancestors?


    Other people of the sorcerer family were shocked and looked at the elder with complicated faces, expecting his answer.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped a little. No matter what the devil said is true or not, he could not let him shake his military heart, so he immediately retorted: "devil, I didn''t expect that your mouth is very powerful. I think you''d better change to play. Hum, no matter what you say is true or false, I can be sure that Chiyou is a great hero of the ancient times. Although he was defeated in the war, he was also subjected to the scene of human beings. Unlike the cruel nature of your demons, he behaved perversely, but he was a rat crossing the street and everyone shouted. If there is knowledge under Chiyou spring that his descendants have evolved into you, I think he has to get up from under the ground in anger and kill all of you unsavory descendants. "


    Tang Zheng''s rebuttal was loud and clear, and many people nodded in secret. Although Chi you was defeated in the war, he was still a great hero, not a notorious demon.


    Tang Zheng''s words immediately stabbed the devil''s painful feet, and he jumped up quickly to retort: "you are nonsense. In those days, our ancestors of the demon family were chased like a lost dog, almost killed. Of course, we need to revenge and kill all the so-called just people."


    "Ha ha, demon, don''t quibble. No matter how splendid you are, what you have done is in the eyes of the world. Even if the Jiuli people at the beginning uphold justice, they will all be given a bad reputation by your sons and grandchildren. You still have the face to mention your ancestors. I think it''s right to shame your ancestors." Tang Zheng is very articulate. How could the devil be his opponent.


    Hearing this, the elder of the witch family raised his head and said: "what the emissary said is that your demon family is the one who bullies the master and destroys the ancestors. Everyone will be killed."


    "Everyone must be punished!" The people of the Wu nationality are excited and shouting.


    The face of demonic spirit is iron green and ferocious, saying: "a group of stubborn guys, in this case, I will kill my relatives and uproot your sorcerers. From then on, you will really disappear from the world. In addition, the four elephants are also in your hands, right? It''s no wonder that the four image Zun will disappear. It was taken away by your witch family. Today, I will not only kill your witch family, but also take the four image Zun. "


    "Are you able to touch the one who is the patron saint of our sorcerer family?" The elder of the sorcerer roared angrily.


    "Patron saint? Ha ha, from now on, the four image worshippers will not be the patron saint of your witches. They will be used by me and open up territory for me. " The devil''s eyes are shining and excited.


    After hearing this, the archaeologists looked at Tang Zheng one after another, especially Qi Shaowen. Obviously, they had judged that Tang Zheng already knew about the stone statue, but he deliberately concealed it from everyone.


    "Tang Zheng, you speak well. You have been deceiving us since the beginning. Everyone knows his face." Lu Ming, who had been silent for a long time, shouted excitedly as if he had caught the straw.


    There was a trace of regret in Qi Shaowen''s eyes. Obviously, he was very sad about Tang Zheng''s deception. Others also looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes, and wanted to say more.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about their ideas, because the most urgent thing is to get away. Even with the help of the Wu people, it''s not easy to leave.


    He quickly made a face to the elder of the witch family. The elder quickly asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, emissary?"

 Chapter 398

    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of ideas. He whispered, "elder, take people back to the tribe, and I''ll hold them back."


    "How can you do that? Aren''t you in danger, emissary?" The elder of the witch family firmly rejected it.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll get out of here. Besides, take the archaeologists away, but don''t let them into the tribe." "This is an order," Tang Zheng urged


    The elder of the witch clan hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, emissary."


    "What are you two muttering about? Do you think of any way to escape? Ha ha, do you think there is a way to escape now? " Said the God in a hubris.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, and then looked at Wu Zongsan and said, "three, I want to make a deal with you."


    "What kind of business?" the silent three asked curiously


    "If the devil wants the whole demon family to come to this world, even at the cost of tens of thousands of lives, do you want to turn a blind eye to it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Absurd, how can we turn a blind eye? He is wishful thinking to let the demons come. " The elder retorted solemnly.


    "This is a big mistake for you. If the devil kills all the people here, who else will know his plan today, so it is imperative that we join hands to deal with him."


    This is Tang Zheng''s plan. Although he is also a cultivator, he is not the same as the devil. Compared with Wuzong, he thinks the threat of the devil is greater.


    "Hum, how can we ally with you, the cultivator The elder refused without hesitation.


    "Dead brain, stubborn." Tang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "Haha, boy, it turns out that you are fighting for this idea. People don''t appreciate it. I think it''s a waste of effort. I''ll catch you first." The devil saw it and laughed.


    Whoosh!


    The God turned into a red light, and the flash of lightning came. Tang Zheng shouted, "go!" And then rushed up.


    Boom!


    The Zhentian bow shot an arrow, which was able to stop the attack of the demon God. The demon God shouted, "kill them all!"


    Luis, wells and Ichiro zeta are like tigers out of their cages. They rush to the sorcerers and archaeologists.


    The archeological team didn''t have much combat power at all. They screamed in terror. The elder of the witch family saw this and shouted, "protect them!"


    The people of the Wu clan rushed up quickly to help them. They saw the cane of the elder of the Wu clan waving, and the vines on the ground quickly moved to three people.


    These three people had the previous lesson, knew the strength of the vine, and avoided one after another.


    "Take them away!" The elders of the Wu nationality shouted out orders. No one of the Wu nationality quickly held an archaeological team member, some even shouldered them on their shoulders. The power of the Wu nationality is innate. A person''s weight is a piece of cake for them.


    Then, a funny scene appeared, only to see one by one people of the Wu nationality carrying or holding, just like stealing relatives, catching one by one panicked archeologists and quickly retreating into the forest.


    "Waste, can''t you even kill these little characters?" "The devil rebuked in a fury.


    There was a cold light in Louis''s eyes, which accelerated abruptly. The speed was unbelievable. In a blink of an eye, he caught up with a person of the witch nationality.


    Boom!


    A punch went straight to the vest, and the man stumbled to the ground, while the archeologist on his shoulder screamed to the ground.


    Poof!


    The scream came to an abrupt end, because Louis had risen from the air and hit the archeologist in the neck with one blow. He was killed immediately.


    Louis had not yet landed on the ground, and jumped at the witch people lying on the ground.


    "Stop!" Ye yuan rushes up and punches Louis. Ye yuan staggers back and Louis breaks a big tree before stopping.


    "Well, it''s so powerful. I''ll try how powerful you are." Louis, with his legs on the trunk, rushed up again.


    Ye yuan has picked up the clansman, told him to run away quickly, and then roared up.


    Ye yuan is not only divine, but also good at cultivation. But Louis is faster than him, and his whereabouts are strange. They fight for dozens of moves. At last, ye yuan is a little bit tired.


    "Hum, the so-called witch clan is just like this. It''s too much!" Louis said scornfully, another move came. This time, it was not fist, but claw. There was a strange black light on his fingernail.


    Poof!


    Ye yuan''s skin is even scratched. You know, he has cultivated the chaos golden body. Ordinary swords can''t hurt him at all, but he was scratched by Louis''s fingernails.


    Ye yuan is awe inspiring, and finally knows that it''s not good. The other side deliberately hides its strength, which is not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    Ye yuan was careful, but he did not step back. The people of the clan had led the archaeology team completely. Only a few people of the clan of witches were resisting the attack of the enemy.


    This kind of scuffle made the eyes of the people of Wuzong changeable. The elder said nothing, looked on coldly, and muttered, "let them kill each other, and we will benefit from it."Wu looks at Tang Zheng with a complicated face, only to see that he has the help of zhentiangong and Xiaobai, but he doesn''t fall down immediately, but there is no doubt that he is not the opponent of the demon God, and may be killed at any time.


    "Although Tang Zheng is a cultivator, he has a great relationship with Wuzong. He must not be allowed to die like this, or I will not be able to go back to the master." The martial heart ponders the way, the expression gradually becomes firm and resolute, way: "two elder, I think Tang Zheng''s proposal is good, this demon God is the top expert, if we let him kill Tang Zheng, then the demon God can have more energy to deal with us, then it will not be us to kill him, but he will kill us."


    "Nonsense, how could he have killed us." The four elders retorted displeased.


    "Four elders, I''m not alarmist. The cultivators are all crafty people. They always have many intrigues. Moreover, I''ve dealt with the demon God. I know his strength better. To be honest, the two elders are really not his opponents. Only when we join hands with Tang Zheng temporarily is the best way to kill him." Wucunbu does not give in and exhorts.


    The eldest elder''s face is changeable. He keeps his eyes on the devil and looks at his moves. At last, he nods: "what Wu said is right. Tang Zheng is just a small role. Killing the devil is the priority. Fourth, we will go together."


    Seeing that the elder has made up his mind, the four elders have nothing to do but agree with him, so he sees only two people joining in the battle between Tang Zheng and the demon God as if they were angry dragons going into the sea.


    Wu was relieved and moved the two elders. Tang Zheng''s life was saved for the time being. He took a look at the gradually broken leaf shaft and rushed up in a flash.


    Louis felt the strong wind behind him. He quickly turned around to welcome Wu, and ye yuan took a breath of relief.


    Wells and Ichiro Zetian were entangled by the elders of the witch family and several witch people. Their strength was obviously inferior. Suddenly, wells was entangled by the vines, his neck was strangled to death. With a click, his neck broke and fell to the ground.


    At first sight, Ichiro Zetian ran away in a panic. A witch people rushed up and tried to get rid of him. But as soon as he passed by wells, he was caught by a hand without any sign. Then he suffered a pain in his neck and was bitten by a mouth. The blood was quickly absorbed.


    "Ha ha, the blood of the sorcerer is really delicious. Today we will enjoy this delicious meal." Will''s voice rang again. His neck was broken, but he didn''t die, and he was back to normal. He also sucked the blood of the witch people.


    Wells''s appearance has changed a lot. He has a pair of dark wings growing behind him. His skin is paler and his fingers are longer, just like a sharp knife.


    They were shocked by this unexpected scene. They looked at the transformed wells in an incredible way. No one thought that he would die and come back to life.


    Looking at the tragic death of the people, the elder of the sorcerer was furious. He waved his scepter and rushed over, shouting: "kill!"


    Will soars to the sky, stirs up his wings and flies. The elder of the sorcerer pours on an empty space. Then will swoops down, and the sharp claws sweep directly to the elder''s neck.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a vine burst out of the scepter, like a whip, flying in the air, blocking wells.


    Tang Zheng was shocked to see this scene. He had always regarded wells as a small role, but he didn''t expect that the other side could return to life. It was so rebellious.


    He subconsciously thought of the werewolf, which is a bit more powerful than the werewolf, and also has the ability of flying, which is more difficult to deal with.


    He looked at Louis at once. He was the master of wells. What kind of monster was he? What kind of ability?


    Tang Zheng gradually finds that everything is more complicated than he thought before. No wonder the Rockefellers have such great ambitions and mysterious power, which is indeed a huge advantage for ordinary people.


    "There is another monster. How can so many monsters appear in the world?" The elder glanced at wells, furious.


    Tang Zheng''s struggle with the demon was so hard to solve that he had no time to deal with wells. He said to Xiaobai on his shoulder, "Xiaobai, you go to deal with this guy. Since he likes to be a birdman, he will be roasted to see if he can survive."


    Xiaobai squeaked, and a white lightning rushed to it. It just landed at the feet of the elder of the witch family, opened his mouth, and a red flame was brewing in his mouth.


    Wells dived down like a shell and aimed at the elder of the witch family. The bloody air came to his face.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a fire rose from the ground, and Xiaobai finally spewed fire. The fire rushed to the sky, covering half of the sky in an instant.


    When wells was first in it, he was immediately surrounded by flames.

 Chapter 399

    Wells immediately turned into a fire. He fell down from the air and kept rolling on the ground. He was very scared.


    "Xiaobai, nice." Tang Zheng said loudly.


    But the demon''s eyes were bright, and he said, "what kind of beast is this? Boy, I didn''t expect so many treasures around you. Hehe, it''s really cheap for me this time. "


    The scream stopped abruptly, and wells stopped, but the flame did not go out. However, the crackling fire kept on burning. Finally, wells turned into ashes and the flame disappeared.


    "See how you can survive!" Said the elder of the witch family.


    "You are all going to die!" Louis was entangled by Ye yuan and Wu, so he had no time to rescue him. He saw that wells was really dead. His eyes were becoming red and his whole body was filled with black air. He only heard a scream. He also changed. His wings grew on the quilt, and his nails became like blades.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Cried Tang Zheng in a daze.


    "Blood clan, they are immortal blood clan." Wu said loudly that after the werewolves showed up, they followed their lead and launched an investigation. Although they didn''t get much, they also knew some information.


    There is a long-standing legend in the Western Empire, in which the protagonists are the blood clan and the werewolf. It is said that these two clans are sworn enemies and have fought for countless years.


    But with the development of history, the two races disappeared, and they are said to have disappeared.


    But I didn''t expect that these two races still exist, and secretly formed an alliance. Seeing Louis''s transformation, Wu like realized that the Rockefeller family is the inheritance of the immortal blood family. However, they were hidden in the city and were not found.


    "What is a bloodless race?" Tang Zheng was surprised and asked curiously.


    "It''s said that the immortal blood clan is immortal, and it can return to life after death. It can turn into a flying bat. It''s very cunning and powerful." Wu said briefly.


    "Immortal body? Hum, I think it''s just exaggeration. That wells has not been burned to ashes by Xiaobai. " Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    "The messenger is right. These monsters don''t care." The elder of the sorcerer said generously, and then rushed to Ichiro Zetian.


    He is the weakest among several people. When he saw the old witch clan leader coming, he hurriedly ran away without any life.


    "Elder, don''t go after me. Hurry up and lead the people out of here." Tang Zheng stopped the pursuit of the elders in time.


    "Why, emissary?" The chief of the witch clan is confused.


    "Go!" Cried Tang Zheng.


    "Yes!" The elder of the witch family had to accept the order and shouted "go". He quickly retreated to the forest. In a blink of an eye, all the people of the witch family retreated.


    "Boy, even if they escape, I will find them." Exclaimed the demon, with disapproval.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t deny it. He has understood that even with the help of the people of Wuzong, it''s impossible to kill the demons. In this case, the life of the witch people must be guaranteed.


    Louis lost a strong enemy, and Ichiro Zetian rushed back. The two fought against Wu together. Suddenly, Wu''s failure was obvious.


    "Die!" Louis shouted, a huge wing, swish, the cold light all over the sky shot at Wu.


    Poof!


    Wu evaded most of the attacks and was about to be safe. However, Ichiro Zetian stealthily attacked from behind, which made her unable to avoid at all. Finally, she was penetrated by a cold light and a blood hole appeared on her body.


    "Wu!" Seeing this, the four elders shrieked in horror, "you monster, I want to tear you to pieces."


    Bang!


    A flash of knife light, Louis wings were cut off half, Louis stumbled to the ground, blood flow.


    The four elders were like a strong wind. They were all blazing with swords. In a moment, they surrounded Louis. Louis roared and the left branch turned right. Obviously, they were not as powerful as the four elders. They were cut in two by the big sword.


    "Ah!" When he saw such sharp means, he was scared out of his wits and ran back.


    Four elders passed by these two bodies and squatted down to check Wu''s injuries. Wu''s injury is not vital, but it''s also bloody. It''s horrible to watch.


    "Wu, how are you?" Four elders asked with concern.


    "No problem." Wu Tong grinned and took a breath of cool air. Suddenly, her eyes widened and she shouted: "four elders, be careful!"


    The four elders have noticed the strange situation behind them. A sense of crisis comes without any sign, but it''s too late for him to resist.


    Hearing the roar, there was a huge blood hole in the chest of the four elders, and a black and black thing flew out of it.


    Whoa!


    A black bat fluttering its wings flew out of the blood hole and soared to the sky. These bats are only fist size, but they are a dense large area, hovering in the sky.What''s going on?


    The crowd was horrified, but Wu shouted, "it''s the westerner. He didn''t die. He changed these bats."


    Louis was cut into two parts by a knife, but he didn''t die. Instead, he changed into these little bats unexpectedly. Then these little bats gathered together, like a sharp knife, directly pierced the chest of the four elders and killed him.


    "Immortal blood clan!" Wu looked at the body of the four elders who had fallen to the ground, gnashed their teeth, red their eyes, and burst into a strong murderous atmosphere.


    No one expected that there would be such a change in the undead blood group.


    "I''ll kill you!" Wu Zong jumps to the bats in the mid air, but before she gets close, she falls to the ground from the mid air.


    She''s hurt and can''t fight anymore.


    "Fourth!" When the elder saw this, he was so angry that he gave up the demon and rushed to Wu to stop Louis'' pursuit.


    Louis''s changing bat group had to rise to the sky again, with a flash of black light. The bat group became Louis again, and the wings behind were intact.


    "Ha ha, immortal blood clan, interesting." "The demon God Laughs contentedly," Tang Zheng, still don''t let go


    A move to attack Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng even back, Xiaobai also spray a flame, blocking the attack of the gods.


    The demon God didn''t catch up with the situation, just looked at each other triumphantly, and said: "now, as soon as your people die and get hurt, what else can you do together?"


    Tang Zheng''s face was changeable. He had never thought that he would lose so fast. He and the people of Wuzong joined hands, how could he drag on for a moment, but he didn''t think that Louis was immortal, which completely broke the balance.


    The four elders, who were half footed and always cultivated, were killed by Louis in a surprise attack, which was a huge loss to Wuzong.


    The elder''s face was livid and mad. His eyes seemed to eat people. He shouted at Louis, "I will kill you!"


    Louis was in the air, elated and fearless. "Come on then," he said


    Wu seized the elder''s sleeve and whispered, "elder, we are not their opponents. We must leave here as soon as possible."


    The elder held back, gnashed his teeth and said, "you are right. We must leave here as soon as possible."


    "No way to escape!" In a flash, the devil stopped them.


    "Go away!" The elder roared, holding the sword with one hand, and the light on the sword came out. Finally, the sword light wrapped him and Wu in it.


    "You don''t have that ability." The devil was unmoved and his whole body was floating in blood.


    "Kill!" With a roar from the eldest brother, the sword light suddenly moved and flew to the devil. At this moment, he is the sword, the sword is him, and the human sword is one.


    The demon also turned into a blood light and rushed to the sword light. With a loud bang, the earth shook, and the waves of air rushed in all directions. Countless trees were swept away. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of meters around the place were razed to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light enveloped the elder and Wu, went straight ahead, rushed into the forest and disappeared.


    Bang!


    The demon God fell to the ground, stumbled a little, spat out a mouthful of blood, scolded: "Damn, this guy didn''t hesitate to burn his own life, in order to reach the realm of the unity of man and sword, and escaped."


    This time, the demon God suffered a little loss. After all, the elder is a martial master. This kind of expert would not hesitate to burn his life to improve his cultivation. The fighting force broke out is very fierce.


    The demon God was hurt a little, but it didn''t hurt much. He looked at Tang Zheng and smiled: "Tang Zheng, your helper has also run away. What else can you do? Ha ha, I can let you live for a few more days. "


    "Wishful thinking, do you think everyone is like Louis, willing to work for you, the devil?" Tang Zheng said rudely.


    "Louis is a wise man, and the longer he will live."


    Louis also fell to the ground and said, "Tang Zheng, if you die, the poetry will be mine."


    "If you dare to hurt poetry, I will never let you go. Not only you, but also your Rockefeller family. I will let it disappear from the world." Tang Zheng''s eyes are round and angry.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have that chance. Do you think there''s still a chance to escape?" Said luiston indifferently.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you catch your kid, you can let the witch family obey you. You can also get the four elephant master. Kill two birds with one stone, kid. See the move." The demon took advantage of the heat and attacked again.


    Zhentiangong consumed a lot of Qi. Tang Zheng experienced a war just now, which consumed a lot of Qi. Moreover, there was no help at this time. After a few moves, Tang Zheng fell into the downwind completely.


    But for Xiaobai''s help, he would have been caught if he could have sprayed fire from time to time. Tang Zheng didn''t give up his life, so he was not a person who gave up his life.However, the huge gap between the two sides has left him with little room for resistance. Within ten moves, he will surely be captured alive.

 Chapter 400

    Nine moves!


    The two sides have dealt with each other nine moves. Tang Zheng''s defeat is very obvious. As long as the devil uses another move, Tang Zheng will be captured alive.


    Whoosh!


    A white figure suddenly rushed from the woods. The flash of lightning came. A horse hissed. Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up. Tianma came.


    When ye Yuan went back to 100000 mountains, he brought Tianma back along the way. Tianma is lonely in Changheng, so Tang Zheng specifically told him to take Tianma back to 100000 mountains and let it return to freedom.


    Unexpectedly, Tianma was born in the sky at this moment, and the speed was faster than before. Tang Zheng swept his eyes and turned over and stepped on the horse''s back. Tianma ran with all his feet, and then narrowly escaped the necessary move of the Demon power.


    "Drive, run!" Tang Zheng shouts. Tianma seems to be flying. It turns into a white light and carries Tang Zheng and Xiaobai to the forest.


    "Chase!" The demon God didn''t see the appearance of Tianma clearly, but there was no doubt that it was not a common thing. He was happy to see it and thought that there were so many treasures in the 100000 mountains.


    The demon, Louis and Ichiro zeta ran at full speed, catching up with each other. But obviously, the three men were not weak, but their speed was half slower than Tianma. At last, they saw Tianma rush into a dense forest.


    One man rushed into the dense forest as if it were a river going into the sea. It disappeared, even a ghost could not be seen.


    The devil pursued for a long distance, even a little exhausted, and never saw Tang Zheng again.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and shouted, "stop, there''s something in this forest."


    Louis and Ichiro zeta looked at him curiously, and Ichiro zeta asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Louis also looked around, gradually, his eyes showed a sudden color, said: "we just came here."


    "Yes, we are rushing like headless flies." The demon God said happily, Louis is really powerful, and that Ichiro zeta is too small, far away.


    "Why is that? I remember that we went straight and never moved forward." Cried Ichiro Zetian in panic.


    "Shut up, idiot. This is the array. You think it''s going straight. In fact, it''s all going around the corner. Ha ha, it''s interesting. The people of the witch clan even set up such a big array to meet us. Let them see how I broke the array." The demon God said carelessly, stretched out his arms, closed his eyes, and his whole body was covered with blood light. Then the thick blood mist came out from him, and kept rolling and floating in all directions.


    Ichiro zeta hurriedly hid, but he knew the blood fog was so strong that Louis looked at the demon as if he had no one to worry about.


    Dada!


    Tianma''s hooves are fast and fast, but every time it takes off, it strides a long distance. Behind it, there is no trace of the enemy. Tang Zheng, who was wearing through the dense forest that covers the sky and blocks out the sun, is a powerful and majestic tribe of the Wu nationality.


    At this moment, there are many people gathered at the gate of the tribe. The people of the sorcerer family and the archaeological team are looking forward to it. When they see Tang Zheng, all of them burst out with thunderous cheers and rushed to meet him.


    "Ambassador, how are you? Are you ok?" Asked the witch elder with concern.


    Qi Shaowen was not willing to fall behind, and asked sincerely: "Tang Zheng, are you hurt? What about those people? "


    Tang Zheng turned over and dismounted, took a long breath, and stabilized his mind a little. He said: "I''m not injured for the time being. As soon as Wuzong''s people die, one of the demons dies. Now Wuzong''s people escape, only the three demons catch up with them. Now they are in the magic array, and they can''t catch up for the time being."


    "Is this magic array useful? How long can it last? " Qi Shaowen is well-informed, but now he still finds that his head is not enough and he has no master.


    Tang Zheng looked at the elder of the Wu family, who understood and said: "they can''t break it for the time being. Let''s go back and keep our strength. If the enemy breaks through the unreal array, we will have to fight to the death."


    "Fight to the death!" The hearts of the people were awe inspiring, and many of them even looked white. Especially Lu Ming, who was in the archaeological team, was rescued here by the people of the witch family just now. He was pulled back from the edge of death, but not completely recovered.


    Seeing Tang Zheng at the moment, he was not sure of winning, but was even more frightened and said: "you are not sure. What do we bring here at the altitude? Isn''t that trapping us? Let the enemy catch the turtle in a jar. "


    "You don''t want to stay here. No one stops you. The road is under your feet. Go out on your own." Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t say well.


    "Don''t you dare to talk again, believe it or not, I''ll wring your neck." Ye yuan angrily threatened.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s neck shrank, he dared not speak any more. Looking at the angry eyes around him, he quickly retreated to the corner, turned his mouth, and said to himself, "Tang Zheng, now these people listen to you, let you be arrogant first. When you leave the 100000 mountains, see how I can clean up your disorganized and undisciplined guy."


    When they returned to the tribe, except for a small number of people holding their posts and observing the enemy, the rest went back to rest.Tang Zheng has no time to rest though he consumes a lot of genuine Qi. He has understood that the magic array can''t stop the demons. It''s only a matter of time before the other party breaks the array.


    Once the magic array is broken, the whole witch family will be exposed to him, and there is not much resistance at all.


    "It''s the sorcerer I found, and they are also the sorcerer I found just because they chased after me. So I can''t bring disaster to the sorcerer. I have to come up with countermeasures." Tang Zheng bit his teeth and thought about it.


    He called the elders of the witch family and ye yuan to discuss the countermeasures, but the three conspired for a long time, but there was no effective way.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng saw Qi Shaowen on the square, who was paying attention to four huge stone statues. He had a brainstorm and said, "go and invite Professor Qi."


    Ye Yuan went out and invited Qi Shaowen back in a short time. Qi Shaowen said with admiration: "miracle, this is a miracle. These four stone statues, no, they are miracles. The carving is lifelike, and they are so tall. It''s amazing. If we can go in a little bit, touch to feel to study, there will certainly be many amazing gains. "


    Qi Shaowen has been immersed in the emotion of archaeology, and the stone statues of the four image worshippers have shocked him too much.


    It''s just that it''s the patron saint of the sorcerer family. No outsiders are allowed to close up, let alone the archaeology team who has the idea of patron saint. Therefore, Qi Shaowen has only had a look at it from a distance and has been addicted to it.


    "Professor Qi, the four image venerable is the patron saint of the sorcerer family, which is extraordinary. So I want to ask you if you have seen any information about the four image venerable before?" Tang Zheng asked, looking at him expectantly.


    Qi Shaowen shook his head regretfully: "I really haven''t seen it. This is a miracle. I can see it once in my life, even if I die, I have no regrets."


    "Professor Qi, I also want to tell you one thing, these four stone statues can move." Up to now, Tang Zheng has no need to hide.


    "Can they move? Wow, isn''t it amazing? What are the control mechanisms and parts inside them? " Qi Shaowen said suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. These four stone statues are magical. They are not machines. Last time they were used, they absorbed the blood of the Wu people. Last time, the Wu people lost a lot. Can we wake up the guardian God only after the loss?


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to see such a result. He hopes to find a way to let the four image venerable move first, so as to resist the attack of the gods.


    "Four elephants, four elephants..." Qi Shaowen frowned and murmured to himself. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said, "have you heard the saying that Taiji generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates four images and Sixiang generates eight trigrams?"


    "I''ve heard that it has something to do with the patron saint?" Tang Zheng couldn''t think of the key.


    "I don''t know exactly. I guess that. Since they are called the four symbols venerable, do they have something to do with the array of Taiji and eight trigrams?" Qi Shaowen said.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng and the elders of the Wu nationality looked at each other. They had always thought that the driving force of the guardian God must be enough blood of the Wu nationality. They had never thought about this.


    Qi Shaowen is a senior scholar who pays more attention to logic and scientificity. Although he has understood that there are many mysterious forces in the world, his subconscious is still operating according to scientific methods.


    "Just now I observed your square. In fact, this is a huge array of Taiji and Liangyi. I learned from a few words left in an ancient book. I didn''t go to study anything in this field before, and didn''t care too much about it."


    "After all, I didn''t believe that there was such an ethereal thing in the world before, but what the ancient book said was very clear. This Taiji Liangyi array is a very powerful array, which evolved from the road in the dark. It has unpredictable skills, and this array has many changes and different functions."


    Tang Zheng was in a good mood and asked, "elder, have you heard of this array?"


    The elder of the Wu family shook his head and said: "there are many arrays in the world, and many of them have been spread. At that time, we couldn''t cultivate and nobody studied them. So I didn''t know the array at all. I didn''t know the Taiji Liangyi array."


    Tang Zheng was not disappointed, but looked at Qi Shaowen cautiously and said, "Professor Qi, do you know how to drive and control the Taiji Liangyi array?"


    "Let me remember." Qi Shaowen closed his eyes, his brows locked, and fell into memories. The other three did not dare to disturb him and looked at him nervously.


    If Qi Shaowen can''t help it, then they have to wake up the guardian God with the blood of the people of the sorcerer family. I''m afraid that some people of the sorcerer family will sacrifice their lives. This is something they don''t want to see.


    As time passed by, Qi Shaowen''s brow grew tighter and tighter, and the hearts of the three fell into a low ebb.

 Chapter 401

    After a while, Qi Shaowen raised his head abruptly and said, "I remember that the ancient book also records the way to start the Taiji Liangyi array. Do you have any paper or pen? I''ll draw it down."


    Ye yuan hurriedly presents the paper and pen, and Qi Shaowen focuses on painting. The elders of the Wu nationality have studied the square of the Wu nationality for many years, and are familiar with every inch and every minute of it. When they see Qi Shaowen''s painting, their eyes brighten and they say, "this is the reduced version of the square."


    At this point, the three people finally fully believe that the Wuzu square is actually a huge array of Taiji and Liangyi, and the four image Zun is driven by this array.


    "This is the heart of the array. People can drive the array in the heart of the array to control the four image venerable." Qi Shaowen pointed to a point on the painting and said excitedly.


    The three men looked at the point he pointed to, and their hearts moved. They said, "the heart of the array is in the center of the square, so how to start it?"


    Qi Shaowen wrote a profound text again, saying: "this is the specific way to start, but I can''t understand the meaning of it. It''s up to you."


    The three people looked at this text, which was really profound and obscure, but it was not a heavenly script for the elders of the Wu family and Tang Zheng. This text elaborated how to start the great array in detail, only with many conditions.


    The elder of the sorcerer shook his head regretfully: "according to this text, it needs very strong Qi to start this big array, and our Qi is not enough to support it."


    Tang Zheng also nodded: "yes, to start the array, one must stand in the heart of the array with one person''s strength, use one''s own genuine Qi to activate the Taiji Liangyi array, so as to use this genuine Qi to pour into the body of the four statues, so as to reach the point of controlling the four statues."


    "The original control of the stone statues did not require blood, but let the real Qi flow into the body of the four image venerable according to a certain rule, so as to control them perfectly. However, the blood of the witch family only leads them, and there is no way to control them really." Said the witch elder.


    "The key is that none of us can achieve the strength of Qi as mentioned above. I think it''s necessary to have a master level to have so many Qi." Tang Zheng said.


    "Don''t we have another way? It''s a big deal that all of us pour our true Qi into the body of the guardian. " Ye Yuan said not willingly.


    The elder of the Wu family shook his head and said, "no, it''s very clear that only one person''s Qi can be infused into the body of the guardian. There are certain differences in each person''s Qi. If different people''s Qi is infused into the body of the guardian, it will cause great confusion. What will happen in the end is really unpredictable."


    Qi Shaowen sighed a long time and said, "these four image worshippers are so amazing that I really can''t help them."


    He originally wanted to study these four image masters, but now it is beyond his research scope, which makes him helpless.


    "The dead horse is a living horse doctor. I''ll try it later, but now I have to recover my Qi before the demon breaks through the magic array." Tang Zheng decided with a gnash of his teeth.


    "Among us, only the emissary, you have the highest accomplishments, and you can only do so." There''s no other way for the head of the witch clan to do that.


    When several people left the room, Tang Zheng sat down with his knees crossed, quickly regaining his true spirit.


    When it was getting dark, he finally recovered his ability completely and walked out of the room. The tribe of the Wu nationality was already bright with lights. Everyone gathered in the square and listened to the roar of the forest in the distance.


    There is no doubt that the magic is breaking through the array, and the movement is getting bigger and bigger. Obviously, the magic array has not been able to support for long.


    "Emissary, have a meal first." Old way of the witch clan leader.


    "No hurry, I''ll take a look at the array first." Tang Zheng went to the center of the square, and all the people were staring at him. Under the light of the fire, he stopped, spread out his hands, and the real Qi surged out of his hands and swam in all directions.


    This square is very big. When his real Qi wanders for a distance, he will not be controlled by his body and will be erratic.


    "Eh, isn''t it impossible for Qi to flow into the body of the statue?" He calmed his mind and tried the same method several times, but every time he walked a distance, he got out of his control and couldn''t succeed at all.


    "Professor Qi''s method is not feasible at all. At the same time, it injects real Qi into the four stone statues, and it''s in the heart of the array. It''s so far away that it''s impossible to succeed at all." His face was heavy and his eyebrows drooped in disappointment.


    "Emissary, what''s the matter?" Asked the witch elder anxiously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said how he felt. The elder of the Wu family nodded: "I noticed this just when I saw your exertion. The real Qi of ordinary people can be used as an arm in the body, and your cultivation is high, so even if the real Qi breaks through the shackles of the body and swims outside, it can succeed, but it''s hard to control such a long distance."


    Tang Zheng took a look at the distance from the core of the array to the statues. The distance from the center to the four statues was the same, and they were all more than ten meters away.


    "Is there no way to say that?" Qi Shaowen sighed regretfully.


    Other people also looked at Tang Zheng. They all knew that the four stone statues were the killer mace to resist the demons. Now Tang Zheng can''t drive them at all. That is to say, he is waiting for the demons to kill him."Emissary, we can''t do it. Let''s use the old method and the blood of our Witch people as a guide to let the guardian protect our safety." Said the elder of the sorcerer.


    "No way!" Without hesitation, Tang Zheng refused, "we can''t sacrifice the lives of our people unless we have to."


    "But there''s no way. You can''t let the devil attack you." Said the elder of the sorcerer with a sad face.


    "Emissary, we are willing to sacrifice. As long as we can keep the life of the witch family, what are we to sacrifice?" Ye yuan took the lead and volunteered.


    "Yes, we are willing to sacrifice. Isn''t it blood? We, the sorcerers, are not afraid of bloodshed or sacrifice, as long as we have a proper place to die. " Others echoed loudly.


    Looking at these people, the archaeological team was so desperate that they were shocked. However, Lu mingled in the team and turned his back on them.


    "Emissary, you see, this is the will of our Witch people." Said the witch elder.


    Tang Zheng, with a firm face, looked at Zhang''s firm cheek and said, "I say no, but I can''t. this is an order. Don''t you obey my order?"


    As soon as this words came out, the witch clansmen lowered their heads one after another, and the elder, bowing his body, said in fear, "we dare not."


    "Don''t dare to obey my orders. I won''t use your blood to drive the guardian. I''ll try again."


    Tang Zheng wanted to do the same, but heard a loud roar. There was a red light in the forest outside the tribe, and then countless towering trees fell to the ground.


    "Emissary, elder, the enemy has broken through the magic array." Cried the witch people on the tower.


    "Fight!" The elder of the sorcerer family shouted, and the people rushed up the wall with their weapons. They only heard the roar of the God outside the city gate: "listen to me, all of you. You can be captured without hesitation. I can also take you under my command and accompany me to fight in the North and south. If you are stubborn, I will completely destroy you and let the sorcerer family disappear from the world."


    "Emissary, I''ll deal with him, and you''ll think about the Taiji Liangyi array." After saying that, the elder of the Wu family rushed to the city wall and said coldly: "the Wu family will never surrender but die in battle. You should die."


    "In this case, there is no need for the sorcerer to exist in the world." The God roared.


    "Shoot!" At the command of the elders of the sorcerer family, countless arrows were shot out of the city wall, covering the whole world.


    "Let me show you my skills." The God shouted and immediately launched a counterattack.


    Listening to the fierce battle, Tang Zheng''s heart was tense, and his breath could not help but hurry up. The archaeological team standing beside him was even more anxious. Qi Shaowen advised: "Tang Zheng, don''t worry, calm down, there will be a way, I believe you."


    "Yes, we all believe that you, Tang Zheng, will succeed." All the hopes for survival of the archaeological team lie in Tang Zheng. Of course, a miracle is expected to happen.


    "Aren''t the witch people willing to sacrifice? He refused, I think he is a arrogant fool, sincerely want to kill us all Lu Ming sneered.


    "Shut up! There''s no place for you to talk. " Qi Shaowen broke down.


    As soon as Lu Ming''s neck shrank, he dared not speak nonsense any more. Everyone kept their eyes on Tang Zheng, who felt unprecedented pressure.


    All people''s lives depend on him alone. He tried to control the real Qi to inject into the statue again, but he still failed as before.


    Tang Zheng grudgingly clenched his teeth and said, "if I don''t succeed again, the elders will not be able to stop the demons. I have to succeed, but the key is that my genuine Qi is too little, and it is out of the body. There is no way to control it."


    He thought hard, and suddenly, he had an idea: "what if I had enough Qi?"


    But people''s real Qi is limited because of their cultivation, so much in all. But for ordinary people, Tang Zheng can find another way to find a solution.


    "Yes, longyuandan. It can add enough Qi in a short time. Maybe it can work."


    Tang Zheng immediately took out a dragon Yuan Dan suit, and with a loud bang in his body, the dragon Yuan Dan transformed into a powerful energy, which rushed to his eight channels like a flood, as if to burst his body.


    He waved his hands in all directions, whizzing, and his powerful Qi seemed to be visible to the naked eye. He made a circle of ripples in the air and quickly shot at the four guardians.


    Whoosh!


    The complex lines on the square immediately lit up, and a black light rose in the sky. Those lines floated, sending out mysterious power.

 Chapter 402

    This magical scene makes everyone stunned. Many people have asked each other, "is this a success?"


    No one knows the answer. Even Tang Zheng doesn''t know the answer. He just keeps sending Qi out. Long Yuandan is really powerful. His body still feels like it''s going to explode when he lavishes Qi like this.


    Those lines and Qi flew to the four statues as soon as they took off. The lines covered the statues, and Qi did not enter the statues.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng felt a strong attraction coming from him. He absorbed his real Qi crazily. The real Qi was like the surging river running by.


    "Look, the stone is shining." Someone pointed to the statue and exclaimed.


    The stone statue really emits black light. Tang Zheng also sees it. He is very happy. It seems to be a real success. After the real Qi is injected, the patron saint will survive.


    The elders and other people on the tower also saw this scene, all cheered up and said: "everyone work harder, the emissary succeeded. As long as the guardian God is awakened, the enemy will not be our opponent."


    One by one, the eyes of the witch people are shining, and they are desperate to greet the three gods. This kind of long-distance attack, the arrow really has a unique place, so that the three gods can''t get close at all.


    The demon God looked up at the tall city wall, frowned, and said, "we broke the magic formation with difficulty. How can we be blocked by this wall? Everyone, try harder, and we must rush in."


    "Demon, you see that stone is shining." Lewis pointed to a large section of the stone wall, exclaimed.


    The demon God fixed his eyes on the stone statue. It was indeed covered with black light, and it was more and more bright. A mysterious atmosphere was gradually spreading.


    The demon God was shocked and said: "they must rush in as soon as possible. They are imagining the four image venerable. Damn it, these guys have a way to wake up such a powerful four image venerable. They must not let them succeed, or we will be terrible."


    The demon was covered with blood light. With a wave of his hand, the blood blade flew to the sky. He jumped up and jumped on the blood blade. He shouted, "Louis, change, fly in from the air."


    It''s also a sword defense skill, but it''s not simple. It can let the blood blade carry a person''s weight and fly in the air, which is equivalent to a pair of wings.


    This move consumes a lot of skill, so the devil will not use it easily, but now he can''t care so much.


    When the devil flew the blood blade to the sky, Louis also turned to fly, and only Zetian Yilang could only sigh.


    The two men crossed the tower and flew to the center of the square. The elder of the witch family cried out in panic, "let''s shoot an arrow and stop them. We must stop them."


    Whoosh!


    One arrow shot up to the sky and covered them like a dark cloud, but only saw a layer of red light on the demon, which blocked all the arrows, and Louis shook his wings violently, as if a Tornado had passed by, making the arrow rain useless.


    The God of evil has seen Tang Zheng''s casting, shouting: "rush down, you must stop this boy."


    Whoosh!


    Like two cannonballs, the two figures swooped down and went straight to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng was casting his magic and had no extra energy to fight.


    Just at this moment, I heard the elder roar and jumped down from the city tower. The staff waved forward and stopped Tang Zheng''s head. And a vine spread out from the staff and grew rapidly, as if it was a big umbrella for Tang Zheng.


    Boom!


    With the magic''s move, the umbrella made of vines will be broken. However, with this buffer time, the elder of the witch family has rushed to the square and smashed his huge fist directly at the magic.


    Boom!


    The elder of the sorcerer family flies out, and the God just stops for a moment, then flies to Tang Zheng, and comes down from the sky, which is bound to bring Tang Zheng to an end.


    People watched this scene, but no one was able to help, and Tang Zheng could not help.


    Just now his real Qi has been exhausted, and he took the second Longyuan pill in a hurry to have real Qi to continue to support this array.


    Only then did he realize that starting the Taiji Liangyi array was not as simple as he imagined. The four stone statues were like four bottomless holes, absorbing his real Qi continuously. If there was no dragon Yuan pill providing real Qi continuously, he would be sucked into a useless man without the attack of the gods.


    "Die, Tang Zheng!" The demon God cried out, the blood blade fell into his hand again, only to see a flash of red light and a swish of Tang Zheng.


    "No!" Many people screamed, but no one could stop it.


    Seeing that the blood blade is about to hit Tang Zheng, suddenly, a black light spreads from the center of the square, quickly wrapping Tang Zheng.


    Boom!


    The blood blade is cut on the black light. The black light just shivers a little. However, the demon God is shot into the sky by a huge force.


    Whoosh!The rapid expansion of blacklight not only covered Tang Zheng, but also surrounded the whole square, like a huge protective cover.


    "What''s the matter?" The devil and Louis were suspended in the air, looking at everything in shock, totally incomprehensible.


    Others sighed with relief and stared at the shield. After a while, the elder of the sorcerer said, "the patron saint is protecting us."


    All the people of the sorcerer family knelt on the ground and bowed down to the stone statue. Their eyes were filled with excitement and gratitude.


    The archaeological team looked at this magical scene, and their brains were not enough. Apart from opening their mouths and looking surprised, they did not know what language to describe their mood.


    "Kill! I don''t believe that the broken cover will protect you. " The devil will not willingly roar, he will not admit defeat, not to mention failure.


    Boom!


    The blood blade was cut on the shield again. The shield trembled and was in good condition. However, the God didn''t intend to give up. He urged: "Louis, you and I will break the shield together, or we will lose."


    Boom boom!


    The devil and Louis are like two lunatics. They attack the shield constantly. The shield is stable at the beginning, but there are cracks in the back.


    The attack power of these two people is still very terrible. The protective cover is obviously unable to support. Everyone looks at the protective cover in horror and uneasily and asks, "what can we do now?"


    "We should believe in the emissary and the patron saint. We will be all right." The elder comforted.


    We can''t help but look at Tang Zheng. We see that his face is covered with sweat beads, blue tendons are protruding, and his body is trembling slightly. It''s obviously that he is suffering.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the protective cover was broken and dissipated into black light. Everyone was exposed to the attack of the God again.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how you can resist." The devil swooped down and ran straight to Tang Zheng.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly appeared in the heart of Tang Zheng, who was about to be hit by the sight. He was awe inspiring and gave up his attack on Tang Zheng and swept away quickly.


    Whoosh!


    A huge hand sweeps over the place where the demon just stayed. If he doesn''t dodge, he will surely be caught by this hand.


    This is the palm of the stone statue. When the stone statue moves, the four image master comes back to life. His eyes are shining. A glance makes people feel overwhelming pressure.


    "Here..." The demon God looked at the four awakened statues, stunned, and his heart was cold.


    "Wow, the patron saint. The patron saint is finally awake. We are saved." The roar of the witch family was deafening, and everyone broke into tears and laughed.


    Whoa!


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. At the last moment, when his true Qi was going to run out, these four image masters were finally awakened. When they opened their eyes and started to move, Tang Zheng had an illusion that he had some mysterious connection with these statues.


    All of a sudden, a stone statue bent down and knelt down to Tang Zheng with one knee. Yes, the legendary four elephant statue knelt down to Tang Zheng with one knee.


    You can''t believe to watch this scene. Even Tang Zheng is like falling into the clouds. It''s really unclear what''s going on.


    But he can be sure that the four image master has no malice towards him. On the contrary, there is a voice in his heart calling him and encouraging him to go.


    Therefore, he walked towards the kneeling stone statue. The eyes of the stone statue were very bright, and there was an unspeakable pressure on ordinary people, but there was no pressure on Tang Zheng, but there was a close charm.


    The statue spread out a palm and lay it flat on the ground. Tang Zheng was ignorant. He really didn''t know what it meant, but the statue didn''t worry. Instead, he stared at Tang Zheng directly.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng seems to have realized something. He walked carefully to the palm of his hand and stood in the palm with his legs raised.


    Hiss!


    Many people take a breath of cool air. Just now they can see clearly how powerful this palm is. As long as the palm is held gently, Tang Zheng will be crushed to pieces.


    A lot of people''s hearts mentioned the voice, and the devil and Louis looked at all this with mixed feelings, and did not know what would happen next.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is the most peaceful. He feels the intimacy from the stone statue without any hostility.


    The statue stood up, palm raised to the position of the heart, click, suddenly, its heart opened a stone door.


    This scene is like a miracle, which makes everyone hold their breath.


    Tang Zheng jumped from the palm of his hand to the stone door, then strode towards the inside. A black light enveloped him in a moment. Warm and trance, Tang Zheng came to a stone chair. Sitting on the stone chair, he had many things in his heart. At this moment, his eyes became dark, as if they were deep The night sky is average.


    "Lift your legs!" Suddenly, an idea came out of his heart, boom, a voice of the earth shaking, only to see the stone statue lift its legs and fall, acting completely according to Tang Zheng''s mind.

 Chapter 403

    Tang Zheng was surprised that he could control the stone statue according to his own mind, and the people on the ground watched Tang Zheng disappear in the chest of the stone statue, and his mouth fell to the ground.


    "Shit, why the fuck is that?" The devil scolded and couldn''t understand it. The feeling of uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    Tang Zheng heard the roar of the demon God, and his heart was moved. The four image Zun walked towards the demon God with great strides. The demon God was like a little ant in front of the four image Zun.


    The God quickly retreated, and saw that he could not retreat. He rose to the sky, and a move fell on the four elephant Zun, only splashing a spark. The four elephant Zun was not hurt at all.


    Tang Zheng''s hand swept in the void, and the four image venerable also did the same action. His huge arm swept directly to the God.


    Bang!


    The demon God was swept to the wall directly by this move, and the debris was flying in confusion. He stumbled to the ground and looked at the four elephant dignitary in horror. He said: "it''s impossible. Why is this thing so powerful? Why does Tang Zheng have the chance to control it? Why?"


    He asked a few questions in succession why, obviously quite unwilling, holding the blood blade tightly in his hand, roared again to rush up.


    A huge palm fell from the sky. The devil felt as if a cloud was floating on his head. The huge pressure made him tremble from the deep of his soul.


    PA!


    Stone palm slaps on the square, the square is intact, but everyone knows that if this palm is photographed, it must be directly turned into minced meat.


    "Louis, what are you doing? Attack him quickly. We''ll attack him together." Cried the God in panic.


    Whoosh!


    Louis quickly flapped his wings, and a cold light came out of his wings, and directly hit the four elephant master, jingling, but there was no trace left.


    Although Tang Zheng was in the body of the four image Zun, he clearly "saw" Louis''s actions. This feeling is very mysterious, as if he and the four image Zun were integrated into one, it means he saw.


    Tang Zheng sweeps at Luis, who knows how powerful he is. He quickly flaps his wings and retreats, but his speed is obviously a level lower than that of the demon God. He only sees that the big hand of the four elephant master changes moves very quickly, and the lightning bolt stops his way back and grabs him in the palm of his hand.


    "Ah!" Louis immediately opened his mouth and screamed loudly. The huge oppressive force made the blood drop from the palm of the four elephant master.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound of explosion, Louis was crushed to pieces, but in a flash of blood, Louis turned into a bat flying in the sky.


    "Xiaobai, burn him for me." Tang Zheng cried out, Xiaobai heard the sound, jumped from the ground, jumped on the body of the four elephant Zun, then opened the little pink mouth, and forced a spray.


    Boom!


    The flames spread all over the sky, and the sky was dyed red for half a day, just like the burning clouds. Many bats were directly covered by the flames, and the shrill screams resounded through the night sky.


    In the end, however, a few bats fled in a panic.


    Instead of pursuing, Tang Zheng stared at the demon and said, "demon, do you think it''s your death or mine?"


    The voice rolled like thunder, sending out a strong majesty.


    "Boy, I don''t know how you can control the four elephant master, but I want to tell you that there is no way to kill me." "The demon God does not admit defeat ground roars a way.


    "Well, then let''s have another competition." When Tang Zheng''s voice fell, the four elephant master raised his voice and shouted, and stepped on the demon directly. It was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. The demon escaped the disaster.


    "No, the power of the four elephant Zun is too great to hurt him at all. I''m stuck like this. If I''m a little careless, it''s me who will suffer from the injury. I have to take a step first, and then I''ll figure it out slowly. This kid can''t hide in the four elephant Zun all the time. As long as he''s alone, I can get rid of him." The devil thought.


    Seeing the four elephant master''s hands and feet and attacking with the ground, the devil rises up and tries to escape by controlling the blood blade. Tang Zheng sees through the other''s intention at a glance and yells, "stay with me!"


    A clap of one hand, the overwhelming power surged out, and there was a thundering in the sky. The blood light on the surface of the devil''s body was directly swept by the clap of one hand. The devil''s blood spurted out, but he did not dare to stay at all. Instead, he constantly urged the power, whizzed, and turned the blood blade into a blood light to escape.


    Zetian Yilang escaped from the sky, and his feet were smeared with oil, and he ran away in a gray way.


    The fierce battlefield was suddenly deserted. Everyone looked at the four image worshippers. The people of the witch family also found something strange. Only then did the four guardians move. But since Tang Zheng entered one of them, the other three stopped. There was a big difference between the four guardians and the last time when they were dealing with monsters.


    In addition, it is obvious that the battle effectiveness of the patron saint is much higher than that of the last time. We all don''t know what''s going on.Tang Zheng walked out of the door on the chest of the four elephant master, and was carried back to the ground. Then, the four image venerable returned to his original position, motionless, as if he had never moved before.


    Everyone immediately gathered around and stopped talking.


    Tang Zheng motioned to everyone with his eyes to calm down and calmly said, "let''s go back to rest first. The enemy has escaped and won''t come back for a while."


    Seeing the appearance of Tang Zheng''s desire to speak again and again, it''s obviously inconvenient to speak in public. The elder of the Wu family said in a deep voice: "what is said by the emissary, I don''t know what''s going to happen to you tomorrow. Let''s go back to your room and have a rest."


    Therefore, the people of the witch family all obediently returned to the house.


    Tang Zheng looked at the archaeological team and said, "you can go back to your room and have a rest. You''ve been through too many things these days. You''re both physically and mentally exhausted. You can have a good sleep tonight."


    Today, Tang Zheng is the leader here. The archaeologists dare not violate his idea at all. Even after Lu Ming saw his means, he did not dare to talk nonsense any more. He hurriedly went back to the house in a dejected way, afraid that Tang Zheng would find him trouble.


    Qi Shaowen was very pleased to help ease the crisis, saying: "Tang Zheng, you have worked hard and rested early in this war."


    "All right, Professor Qi."


    Qi Shaowen looks up at the four image Zun with complicated eyes. He originally came to study these stone statues, but now he finds that he can''t study them thoroughly with his own knowledge, so he can only sigh.


    "Come back to the house, elder." Tang Zheng called the elder and ye yuan back to the house. Seeing Tang Zheng''s serious face, the elder asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, Ambassador?"


    Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice, "is there really no detailed information about the patron saint in the Wu clan?"


    The elder thought for a while and shook his head firmly: "really not. What''s the problem with the patron saint?"


    "There is no problem, but as the devil said, these four statues are the four statues. They are a rather horrible existence between heaven and earth. When they are powerful, they can destroy the sky and destroy the earth." Tang Zheng said.


    "Destroy heaven and earth?" The elder took a breath of cool air, and his eyes were bright. "This is what the ancestors of the Wu family left us. At the beginning, the ancestors really had foresight. They knew that our Wu family would encounter many disasters, so they left us such a powerful guardian."


    "Yes, although I don''t know which ancestor of the witch family left the four image venerable, I just got some other fragmented information when I was in touch with the four image venerable just now."


    "What fragment message?" The elder and ye yuan are very curious.


    "These fragments are very messy. They seem to be a very fierce war. Countless fierce experts are fighting and the whole world seems to be going to be destroyed. The clearest one is the fragments about the four elephants. They fight with very powerful monsters. The sun, the moon and the stars are all dim. I don''t know how many years they have fought. In the end, many monsters and monsters are going to be destroyed Killed by them, and these monsters are different from the ones we have seen before. I can''t even name them. But there is no doubt that these monsters have the ability of all things, and they are huge. Each of them is like a towering mountain, standing between the heaven and the earth, making people feel very small. " As Tang Zheng said, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He was obviously shocked by the fragments he just got. Although they were just fragments, he also felt as if he had a sense of being in the real world. He could fully feel how terrible the earth shaking war was.


    He believed that if he could not survive in that battlefield, his strength would be killed to the ground in a minute, because the gap between the two sides was not enough to describe the difference between heaven and earth, and there was no comparability at all.


    In the past, Tang Zheng felt good about himself and felt that his strength was not bad, but compared with many powerful people in that clip, he was as small as an ant and his mind was shocked.


    The elder and ye yuan were also stunned by Tang Zheng''s depiction. After a long time, they said: "is there such a powerful beast in the world? Like a mountain, it''s so huge. "


    "That kind of monster''s fighting power is too horrible. It''s really unimaginable." Ye yuan also exclaimed, "the key is that they have been eliminated by the four image venerable, which shows that the entity of the four image venerable is even more powerful than what we see today."


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly, and he also judged this point. Although the four image worshippers fought against the demons and fled, compared with the fighting power in that clip, it was a piece of cake.


    Tang Zheng even had an illusion that the four elephant master would kill the enemies at the level of the demon God with a bull knife.


    "Emissary, that war must have been a long time. It''s impossible to test the details. I''m afraid there are no monsters of that level in the world now." Said the elder.


    Tang Zheng''s inspiration, as if thinking of something, subconsciously said: "that may not be."

 Chapter 404

    The elder of the sorcerer family and ye yuan were surprised and said: "not necessarily? Is there such a powerful beast in the world today


    Tang Zheng thought of the cloud with lightning that he had met in the tomb of Honghuang heaven. His memory was fresh. He could conclude that there must be something unusual in the cloud, maybe it was a monster against the sky.


    After Tang Zheng''s explanation, the elder was also shocked and said: "there may be such a powerful monster in the forbidden area?"


    "Nine out of ten."


    "If the beast leaves the forbidden area..." The elder could not imagine the consequences.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "no, after I left the tomb, the cloud didn''t pursue me, indicating that its scope of activity is the tomb."


    "How could this powerful beast survive?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the answer either, but from the memory clips just now, he had a bold guess. The origin of honghuangtian tomb has always been a mystery. In the memory clip, there must be many strong people falling down in the shocking war. Is honghuangtian tomb the tomb of those strong people?


    "Very likely." As soon as the elder''s eyes brightened, "honghuangtian tomb has always been the forbidden area of the witch family. It is said that there is a strong existence that we can''t resist. The last time the emissary adult entered it, it also proved this point, and it also made clear that there are many strong people buried in it. These strong people will never fall down easily. They must have experienced a war in the vast world, and the fragments you described, emissary adult It''s like a great war of that kind. "


    "That is to say, after the war of the four elephants, do you think it will be the legendary battle of Zhuolu?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It is possible that the ancestors of the Wu nationality followed Chiyou and also participated in that war. Will there be a tomb of the ancestors of the Wu nationality in the tomb of Honghuang heaven? In addition, it has always been a secret for the witch people to be imprisoned here. No one knows the secret. Is there an answer to this matter in the tomb of Honghuang heaven? "


    The elder asked several questions in a row and got excited gradually. He said: "emissary, we must find out the answer, which is related to the history of the witch clan."


    Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, "it makes sense. Then we will go to the forbidden area again."


    "Now, emissary, you can control the patron saint. Even if you go to the forbidden area again, it''s OK." Ye Yuan said.


    The elder of the sorcerer also looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and said, "ah yuan is right. With the protection of the guardian, you can enter the forbidden area."


    "I don''t know if I can leave the tribe with the patron saint. Try again tomorrow." Tang Zheng is also ready to move. If he can take the demon to leave the tribe, he can really break through the forbidden area.


    In addition, tianchanzi didn''t say that he was among the hundred thousand mountains, but he hasn''t been seen in these days, even the witch tribe has not seen him, which means that he went straight to the tomb of Honghuang heaven.


    Tang Zheng now understands that the tomb of Honghuang heaven is far more dangerous than he imagined. Although the cultivation of Tianchan is very high, it may not be in danger. Without his news for such a long time, there is no difference.


    In any case, he had to go to the tomb.


    "This time, the emissary really controlled the patron saint, instead of just waking them up with blood like last time. I think this time, I can definitely let the God of surgery leave the square." The elder of the witch family swore.


    The night was very long. Neither the witch nor the archaeological team slept well. After all, the war in the daytime was so fierce that people could not sleep for a long time.


    In addition, some people can''t sleep, even in fear. The three magic gods meet again, but they are all in a mess. Especially Louis, although he has become a human again, he is burnt black, just like being burned by fire. There is a burn scar on his beautiful face, which seems ferocious and terrifying.


    "Demon, that stone is too powerful. What shall we do?" Lewis asked, gnashing his teeth, his eyes full of rage.


    "I''ve only heard about the strength of the four elephant masters, but I don''t know that they are so strong, far beyond my expectation, but in this way, the more powerful they are, the more I want them." The devil clenched his fist and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, what can we do to get those stone statues?" said Ichiro Zetian, pale and trembling


    "I haven''t thought of it for the moment, but as long as Tang Zheng is captured alive, we will know how he controls the four elephant Zun. We will succeed naturally if we follow the example. Ha ha, when we have the four elephant Zun, we will be invincible in the world. Whoever resists me, I will let him die." Said the demon, flushed with emotion.


    "But he has the four elephants. It''s too hard for us to catch him alive." He even regretted that he was against Tang Zheng. It was really a long life, but now his life is in the hands of the devil, so he has no chance to escape.


    He felt bitter in his heart. If he had known this, he would not have come to China to find his younger martial brother, Yamamoto. Now he would have taken his own life. It''s not worth it.


    "Hum, elder''s ambition. How about he has four elephants? As long as we keep watching him, he will always be alone. Besides, he can''t always hide in the 100000 mountains. As long as he leaves the 100000 mountains, can he accompany him to the city?" Said the devil disapprovingly.Louis and Ichiro Zeta''s eyes brightened, echoing: "yes, as long as he leaves 100000 mountains, he will not be our opponent, he will certainly die."


    "So, now we have to monitor the witch tribe from afar. We must not let Tang Zheng get away with it." Said the God.


    "Don''t worry, a fly doesn''t want to slip under our eyes." Louis said confidently.


    "What if your face is ruined?" The demon glanced at him and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I absorb human blood and recover strength, the wound will naturally heal." Said luiston indifferently.


    With a shudder, Ichiro Zetian subconsciously took a step away. He was afraid that Louis would suck his blood. However, he was full of curiosity about the undead blood clan and the demon God. The demon God opened his eyes to the mountain and asked, "what is the origin of the undead blood clan?"


    "Demon, when you go to the Western Empire in the future, my father will be the most suitable one to answer for you. He is the only one who knows a lot about the immortal blood clan." Louis said.


    "Well, I will go to the Western Empire to see Tang Zheng this time." Said the demon.


    With the dawn of the day, the hundred thousand mountains are rejuvenated, many animals are waking up, and the witch tribe is also bustling. Everyone is awakened by a roaring footsteps in the early morning, and they get up and rush out of the house, thinking that the enemy has launched another attack.


    But when you look at it, you can see a stone statue striding up in the square. It''s majestic, and you can see a huge fist and foot. It''s moving like lightning. It''s like a giant practicing martial arts. Every move is very powerful.


    If tianchanzi is here, he will definitely recognize that this is the move of tianluoshou. But in the hands of the four elephant venerable, the power of tianluoshou has increased dramatically, which is not to be underestimated.


    Seeing this, the elder of the Wu clan said: "although we all practice the chaos Vajra formula and are born with supernatural power, we are just like grass catkins without any resistance under the attack of the guardian God."


    "Yes, under the control of the emissary, the patron saint is too powerful." Ye yuanzan agrees.


    Boom!


    as like as two peas, cannot be mention in the same breath. Tang Zheng jumped down from his body and relaxed greatly. He was thinking about the four figures in early morning, and finally entered the four figure respecting body. He had a mysterious feeling that be made one after another. He had acted like an inspiration, and had played the hand of heaven.


    "Emissary, can the patron saint go out of the tribe?" Asked the witch elder with concern.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "yes, just now I have a lot of things in common with the four image venerable. It can really walk out of this area, but unfortunately I am still weak in cultivation. I can''t control the four guardian gods. I can only control one for the time being."


    "But it''s very powerful, but if you can control the four, you will be even more powerful." "Emissary, it''s not too late. Let''s go to the forbidden area today," said the elder excitedly


    "I think so, too." Tang Zheng nodded, and then saw the archaeologists coming. He felt a move in his heart and asked, "Professor Qi, what are your plans next?"


    Qi Shaowen took a look at the towering four image statue and said sadly, "since we have no way to study the four stone statues, it''s meaningless for us to stay here. Let''s go back. Tang Zheng, what are you going to do next? "


    "I will stay in the mountains for a while." Tang Zheng said, "I will arrange my people to send you away from the 100000 mountains. Professor Qi, I have concealed many things before this archaeology. I''m really sorry."


    Qi Shaowen smiled and said: "in my lifetime, I''ve been satisfied to see so many things beyond my imagination. However, the sorcerer family has appeared in the world. It''s impossible to hide any more. Even if there are 100000 mountains as a cover, it''s impossible to hide any more in front of the state machine."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. He knew that the archaeological team would report to his superiors truthfully. Besides, Lu Ming, who had been against Tang Zheng all the time, could not help Tang Zheng to conceal the affairs of the Wu family, that is to say, the Wu family was about to be exposed in full view of the public.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week, looked at the black and oppressive people of the Wu nationality, and looked at the tall four elephant worshippers. In a loud voice, he said, "it doesn''t matter. From now on, the Wu nationality will really be on the world stage."


    The sorcerers have been forgotten by the world for so many years. Tang Zheng doesn''t mind letting them come into the world''s eyes again. Although there will be many problems, Tang Zheng believes that he can solve them.


    [author''s aside]: today is Christmas Eve. Wish you all a merry Christmas!

 Chapter 405

    Seeing Tang Zheng''s resolute attitude, Qi Shaowen was relieved: "in this case, I have nothing to worry about. We will leave today, and you should be careful yourself."


    The archaeology team left in a complicated mood. Tang Zheng sent a team of Wu people to escort them away from the 100000 mountains. This time, the archaeology ended in nothing.


    Tang Zheng also set out, but he didn''t bring too many witch warriors, only Ye yuan. This time, the forbidden area is dangerous and unpredictable. The fewer people, the safer it is.


    In addition, he only took one patron saint, and the other three have been fully activated. As long as someone attacks the witch tribe, the patron saint will immediately fight back, enough to protect the safety of the witch.


    The elders of the sorcerer family also stayed, presided over everything, and responded to the danger that might come at any time.


    Boom boom!


    A guardian God strides directly across the high wall of the tribe and walks to the woods. Tang Zheng is not in the body of the four image worshippers. As long as the four image worshippers do not launch complex attack moves and simple actions, Tang Zheng can control them outside.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng rode on the heavenly horse, ye yuan rode on the good horse, and Xiaobai stood on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, following the steps of the four elephants to the forbidden area.


    Among the 100000 mountains, there are dense trees, many of which are even hundreds of meters high. Although the four elephants are huge, they are not very stand out among these towering trees.


    Where they passed, all the animals retreated in all directions. Even one of the monsters they saw occasionally fled, and they dared not compete with it at all.


    This team has no one or anything to block their way forward. Even the swamp has no one who can''t defeat the four elephants. It has stepped into the swamp without scruple, and the swamp that has consumed many lives is like a small bay in front of it.


    The three demons have been monitoring their movements. Looking at this scene from afar, they are all shocked. Their throat is a little dry, and they are more aware of the gap between themselves and the four image venerable.


    "Where are they going?" Asked Louis, puzzled.


    "They''re heading west. Is there anything there?" Said Ichiro Zetian suspiciously.


    The devil''s face was cloudy and clear, and he said, "no matter what their intentions are, we must catch up with them. We can''t let Tang Zheng escape our sight."


    This was just a few days'' walk. When they came to the huge black stone outside the forbidden area, they stopped.


    Seeing this stone tablet again, Tang Zheng has mixed feelings. The scene when he came here is still vivid.


    Ye yuan saw the stone tablet for the first time. The four scarlet words "intruder dies" were murderous and had a kind of soul stirring magic.


    "This is the forbidden area. We have arrived at last." Ye yuan exclaimed.


    "Don''t touch the stone, or you will die." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Ye yuan is awe inspiring, more dignified, but also slightly excited. Many generations of the Wu family have not set foot in the forbidden area. This time, he finally has a chance to see the truth.


    "The forbidden area is very dangerous. Don''t leave me too far later, you know?" Tang Zheng solemnly admonished.


    "I know, emissary." Ye yuan looks more serious than ever.


    In the distance, the three demons also saw the stone tablet. They were stunned. How could they not think there was such a stone tablet in the vast mountain.


    Louis and Ichiro zeta looked at the demon blankly and asked, "what is this place?"


    The demon God shook his head and didn''t speak. He couldn''t tell what the place was, but he felt a vast breath from behind the stone tablet, which made his heart nervous involuntarily.


    "It''s certainly not a geomancy treasure land. I think it''s very dangerous." Ichiro Zetian shrunk his head, and with intuition, said timidly.


    "If there''s any danger, they can go. We can go anyway." Louis said boldly that he hated Tang Zheng deeply and would never allow him to escape from under his own eyes.


    "Look, they''re in. Let''s keep up." The God said, turning into a red light, quickly catching up, stopping in front of the stone and looking at it cautiously.


    "Trespassers die!" Louis read.


    Ichiro Sawada was pale, as if he had felt the breath of death, and his face was worse than crying.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge sound in front of them. It seemed that there was a fight. The three men, one Lin, said, "hurry up, they have met the enemy."


    Tang Zheng and his party did encounter the enemy, monsters and herds of monsters.


    Tang Zheng obviously remembers that there were not so many monsters and beasts in the forbidden area last time, but this time they were dense, and their sight seemed to have no end.


    There are all kinds of monsters in the monsters, and each of them is not as weak as those single monsters they meet on the road, and each of them exudes a strong sense of terror.


    "Run up, kill!" Tang Zheng has felt a strong sense of killing from the monsters. He doesn''t talk nonsense at all, and directly launches the order of attack.Boom boom!


    The four elephant Zun strode forward, ignoring the attack of the beast group. Only one beast''s attack seemed to tickle the four elephant Zun, without harming it at all.


    "Ye yuan, it''s time to test your strength." Tang Zheng cried out, and ye yuan hurriedly answered and jumped like a shell, falling into the monster group. In a boxing, one monster''s head exploded with a loud bang.


    "Ha ha, have fun." Ye yuan shouts excitedly, embraces one leg of the monster directly, and dances round.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several nearby monsters were swept to the ground. At this moment, ye yuan''s strength was fully displayed and his power was extraordinary.


    But there are too many monsters. One falls down, and the other comes back up again and again. The corpse of the monsters in Ye yuan''s hand has exploded and turned into a piece of fuzzy flesh and blood.


    Tang Zheng dances the soul sword. Every sword falls, the head of the monster rises. In a flash, this area seems to be a hell. Many of the monster''s bodies fall to the ground, but they are trampled to the ground by other monsters.


    There are so many monsters, each time they kill a monster, their inner elixir will explode, but they don''t have time to collect these inner elixir, because there are so many monsters, so they have no time to do other redundant actions besides killing.


    This battlefield is like a Shura field, in which the attack of the four elephant master is the most terrible. Although it can''t make too complex moves, when relying on a huge body, a simple leg lifting or arm sweeping action, as long as the monster is hit, they explode into blood fog one after another.


    The three of the demons were frightened. Ichiro Sawada said with lingering fear: "fortunately, they play forward for us, otherwise we will be unlucky."


    Louis looked at the hordes of monsters and said suspiciously, "how can there be so many monsters here? What is it? "


    This just asked the mind of the demon God. When he saw these monsters, his face was very dignified. When the demon family had not been deported to Tianwaitian, even in Tianwaitian, he had a confrontation with the demon * * but he did not face so many monsters at once.


    This place seems to be the home of monsters, endless.


    In addition, the deeper he went into the forbidden area, the more intense the sense of depression in his heart, and even a faint sense of fear. It seems that there is something powerful in front of him that makes him uneasy.


    "What on earth is ahead? What''s the purpose of Tang Zheng''s trespassing here?"


    The demon can''t think of its solution, but it can''t retreat. It can only follow it step by step.


    Tang Zheng and ye Yuanda kill all directions, but the number of monsters is still increasing. Even in the distance, there are roars and roars of monsters. The ground is shaking, as if there are countless monsters rushing here.


    Tang Zheng frowned and thought to himself, "last time I came here, I also met monsters, but there are not so many. Why is this endless? What''s the matter?"


    Seeing so many monsters, he decided not to waste his energy because he didn''t know what was dangerous in the tomb. He had to keep his strength.


    "Ye yuan, climb up to the guardian, and we rush over." Tang Zheng shouted, and then the white shadow flashed, and Tianma carried him to the feet of the four elephant master.


    Monsters come up like the tide, with small white mouths and flames all around. Many monsters are buried in the sea of fire.


    And the four elephant Zun suddenly bent down, reached out his palm, lifted Tianma and Tang Zheng to the palm together, and ye yuan jumped up to his arm along the leg of the four elephant Zun.


    "Go ahead!"


    Tang Zheng''s soul sword points forward, and the four image master rushes to the direction of the tomb of Honghuang heaven recklessly, and the beast has become its stepping stone step by step.


    Seeing the tall body disappearing in the distance, the three demons were stunned. They didn''t expect Tang Zheng to leave like this. They wanted to pick up the leak, but now they found that there was no chance to pick up the leak at all.


    Tang Zheng and they are gone. If they want to catch up with them, they must cross the huge monster group.


    They have seen the power of the monsters and beasts. Didn''t they die in such a rush?


    Louis and Ichiro zeta looked at each other, speechless, and then they all looked at the demon and asked him to make a decision.


    Looking at the direction of the disappearance of the four image master, the demon God resolutely said, "chase!"


    After that, he rushed out as soon as he got there. When the monsters saw him, they rushed over like a flood.


    Louis and zetianyilang looked bitter, and finally shook their heads and sighed, but also had to rush up. In an instant, the three men fell into the encirclement of monsters and beasts, and a fierce battle was staged again.


    The battle was even more tragic than before, because they did not have such helpers as the four elephant master, so at the end of the battle, the three of them had already won the lottery.


    "From the air!" The devil can''t see that he can''t get out of the encirclement. In a flash of red light, he controls the blood blade to rise.


    "Master, help me." Ichiro zeta cried out in panic.The devil picked him up and flew into the air, and Louis turned into a wing and rose.


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow came from the sky. Only a lot of birds and monsters came to them, and the three of them were livid. Unexpectedly, they escaped the attack from the ground, and the sky came again.

 Chapter 406

    The devil and others are entangled by the bird demon. There is no door to the heaven and no way to the ground. The situation is grim. There is no other way but to fight with blood.


    And Tang Zheng and his party finally got out of the encirclement circle of the monsters. When they stepped into the boundary of the Honghuang heaven tomb, the monsters stopped and roared at them.


    Tang Zheng and ye yuan jumped down from the four Xiang Zun, relieved. These monsters were in great trouble, and finally got rid of them.


    "Emissary, is this the tomb of Honghuang heaven you said?" Ye yuan asked, looking curiously at the gray sky ahead and the numerous tombstones.


    Although it''s broad daylight at the moment, the tomb of Honghuang is still gray. We can''t see far from it. It''s full of Yin Qi and howls of Yin wind. It''s chilling.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, there are many dangers here. You must be careful."


    Then he heard a roar coming from afar. Tang Zheng was shocked and said, "go, let''s see what''s going on."


    They rushed to the direction of the sound and passed through the tombstones. They came to a lake. The lake was as dark as ink, and the water was like ink, with a chill.


    There was a person on the lake who kept flashing, and her figure was erratic. She had an iron bow in her hand, and kept pulling the bowstring. The sharp arrow was like an eye growing, flying and shooting under her control, splashing with blood.


    But her enemy is a three headed snake, each of which has its own horn and is covered with black scales. Each scale has a big palm and a black luster. This is not a snake, but a Jiao, a three headed Jiao.


    The body of the three Jiaos did not enter the lake, only showing three heads, but only these three heads made the man embarrassed. Although she had bows and arrows in her hand, she did not hurt the root of the three Jiaos.


    She was already in a state of embarrassment, panting, sweating, apparently exhausted and failing, and with the color on her body, her coat had become shabby, revealing her underwear.


    Her underwear is very unique, milky white, tightly wrapped around her body, her exquisite figure set off incisively and vividly.


    "Li Xiaotian, Tianchan Baojia." Tang Zheng is surprised. This man is Li Xiaotian. That white underwear is the Tianchan treasure armour.


    Li Xiaotian has disappeared since they left in southern Yunnan. Unexpectedly, they broke into the tomb of honghuangtian alone.


    What is she doing here?


    Li Xiaotian has found Tang Zheng''s two people, especially when he saw the giant like four elephant worshippers, his jaw was almost dropped and his heart was swayed. He was accidentally hit by three Jiaos into the lake and was in a mess.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you still looking at? Help quickly and kill the damn monster." Li Xiaotian cried out in a loud voice that the lake master had her body, and Tianchan treasure armour was closely attached to her body, and her graceful body was completely revealed.


    "Why did you come here?" Tang Zheng glanced at her body and hurriedly restrained himself. He did not rush to start, but asked ahead.


    "This is not your home, why can''t I come?" Li Xiaotian choked angrily.


    "Well, if you don''t answer my questions honestly, I won''t save you. We don''t seem to have such a good relationship." Tang Zheng said deliberately with a straight face.


    "Tang Zheng, you are ruthless, OK, I said. My Zhentian bow was robbed by you. I can''t beat you. I can''t get it back. So I have to take another chance to see what other treasures there are in the tomb. Unexpectedly, I was caught by this monster. " Shuxiao said in a hurry.


    She really suffered a lot this time. Only the monsters outside the tomb of Honghuang heaven nearly lost her life, and finally escaped. But she did not expect to meet these three Jiaos in the process of looking for treasure.


    When she was on the verge of death, seeing Tang Zheng was like seeing the dawn.


    "You are not timid." Tang Zheng smiled and jumped to the three Jiaos. Shua''s sword fell on the three Jiaos and the blood rushed out.


    The three headed Jiaos roared and gave up Li Xiaotian. They bit Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng holds a sword and uses the method of flying fairy sword outside the sky. In a blink of an eye, the three Jiaos are enveloped in the sword light. The sword light falls on the steel like scale, splashing sparks, a trace of blood seeps out, and the ink like lake is dyed red..


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a sound of water rang out, and a huge body rushed up in the lake. A Jiaowei rushed out of the water and went straight to Tangzheng.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng hurriedly dodged. The Jiaowei lashed on the lake. With a loud bang, the water of the lake separated directly to the two sides and saw the whole picture of the lake bottom.


    The bottom of the lake is swarthy, but it''s all the bodies of three Jiaos. No wonder it only attacks with its head, because its body is so huge that it completely occupies the whole lake.


    Tang Zheng glanced at it roughly, and felt cold all over. It was a super monster, like the giant monster in those memories.See Tang Zheng escape a disaster, three Jiaos catch up, the huge body gradually swam in the bottom of the lake, the lake rolled up, as if boiling.


    The three heads of the three Jiaos soared up little by little, and the round body with a diameter of three meters also showed the whole picture. In a short time, the three Jiaos had risen to a height of several tens of meters, but some of their bodies were still sitting at the bottom of the lake, which shows how powerful a giant monster.


    The three headed Jiaos stared at the three big eyes and looked down at the people. Their eyes were full of fierce light. They said to each other, "human beings, you must die!"


    After that, the huge body swooped down, and three big mouths opened, fighting to bite Tang Zheng, Li Xiaotian and ye yuan.


    "Back!" Tang Zheng shouts, and the three of them retreat towards the back. But the three Jiaos are very fast, just like a flash of lightning across the sky, whizzing in front of them.


    "Kill!" Tang Zheng shouts and cuts straight to the blood pot. Li Xiaotian also bends his bow and arrows. Ye yuan waves his fist.


    Boom boom!


    The attack of the three people only splashed a little blood light, but the three Jiaos were still desperate to bite. Ye yuan''s fist fell on it, only a few scales fell. However, his head deviated, and he swallowed Ye Yuan directly into his mouth.


    "No!"


    Tang Zheng rushed to the rescue, but was swept across the sky by the tail of three Jiaos and stopped his way. Tang Zheng takes out the sky shaking bow and shoots it with a sword.


    Poof!


    A snowflake immediately splashed on the tail of the Jiao and opened a big bloody hole. The three jiao writhed painfully, while Tang Zheng jumped on the head of the three jiao swallowing the leaf shaft and hit its neck with an arrow tongue.


    Click!


    A huge ferocious head flew in the air, his neck was broken, Tang Zheng split his head again, and finally rescued Ye yuan. Ye yuan''s face was pale and covered with sticky liquid. He took a deep breath and said with fear: "it''s too dangerous. I almost swallowed it."


    "Fortunately, it''s OK." Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I will kill you all!" The three Jiaos roared, and the huge body rolled up. With the power of thunder, they immediately surrounded Tang Zheng to death, and then quickly contracted. In an instant, they rolled up Tang Zheng to death.


    Tang Zheng felt that a terrible force was coming from all directions, squeezing him, and his bones were going to break.


    Li Xiaotian''s face was gray with fear and cried out, "Tang Zheng, hurry up and escape."


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and couldn''t support him. He shouted, "four elephants, do it!"


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the four elephant master finally stepped out, stepped into the lake, swept his arms and Three Jiao''s body.


    The three Jiaos trembled all over and released Tang Zheng involuntarily. Tang Zheng got out of the trap and jumped onto the body of the four elephant master and got into his chest.


    Li Xiaotian watched Tang Zheng disappear in the chest of the four elephant master, and was stunned: "this What''s going on? "


    Ye yuan glanced at her triumphantly and said, "next, you can appreciate the power of the emissary and the guardian."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the four elephant master had already clenched his fist and smashed three Jiaos with a bang.


    "What is this?" The three Jiaos lost their color in fright, and hurriedly waved their tails to meet them. The sound of violent collision was like thunder. The earth shook, and the water of the lake set off a huge wave.


    Li Xiaotian and ye yuan were standing by the lake, shaking and almost fell to the ground.


    "Here How could it be so powerful? " Li Xiaotian was stunned. I didn''t expect that the force of this blow would have such an effect.


    The three Jiaos made a loud roar and fell back into the lake. The four elephant master followed up quickly. He grabbed one of its heads with a big hand and turned it around. The three Jiaos made a sharp cry, and their eyes almost burst out.


    "No!" The three headed Jiaos screamed bitterly. However, with only one hiss, one head was twisted down by the four image master directly, and the blood was so bloody that it almost dyed the whole lake red.


    "Small skills!" Tang Zheng''s voice came out from the body of the four Xiang Zun, killing people.


    "I will die with you." Three Jiaos roared, the huge body suddenly rolled up the two legs of the four elephant master, and quickly on its body, in a blink of an eye, it was tightly rolled, strong strangulation attack.


    Click, click!


    The body of the four elephant master makes a dull sound, as if it is going to break up.


    "Ha ha, I see how you fight with me." The three headed Jiaos gave a grin of satisfaction, and then they went to the head of the four elephant master and bit him.


    "Ah, what?" Chuckles and screams.


    But ye yuan was calm: "look carefully, the guardian will be fine, don''t make a fuss."


    Bang bang!


    As if to confirm his judgment, only three Jiao''s body burst into a mass of blood fog, and a terrible force directly broke its body.


    When the four elephant master got out of trouble, he grabbed the only seven inches of his head with a flash of lightning. With a bang, his head exploded and the sky was covered with blood mist.The body of the three Jiaos fell softly into the lake, but in a flash of light, a large crystal bead rose from its body.

 Chapter 407

    "Demon beast internal pill!" Tang Zheng stared at the crystal clear bead and exclaimed in surprise.


    The inner pill of this monster is not comparable to other ordinary monsters. Tang Zheng felt the surging power of the inner pill even though he was still in the body of the four elephant master.


    He quickly left the body of the four elephant master, leaped in the air, caught Nathan, and jumped to the shore.


    "This is the internal pill of the monster. What''s the function?" Li Xiaotian comes up curiously.


    "It''s not good for you, it''s good for me." Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said that the powerful energy contained in the demon''s internal pill can make him improve his accomplishments.


    "Well, if you don''t say it, it''s mysterious." Li Xiaotian turned his mouth away, and his eyes quickly locked on the four image venerable, "what is this? Why is it so powerful? Only a few moves can solve the monster. "


    "It''s called the four elephant master. I''m the only one who gives me orders. Now I know how powerful I am." Said Tang Zheng proudly.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes widened a circle and exclaimed, "does it only listen to your orders? How did you do it? "


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and did not answer her.


    Li Xiaotian was shocked, and her contact with Tang Zheng was not short. She witnessed Tang Zheng''s strength step by step, especially when she saw the power of the four image Zun, her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Tang Zheng has the four image Zun, which is just like adding wings to the tiger. Even the Wuzong, I''m afraid it''s not possible to give him anything. It''s no wonder that after his identity was exposed, he still had no fear and didn''t mess with himself." Li Xiaotian thought silently, and his face became solemn.


    "You''re looking for the baby, aren''t you?" Seeing her silence, Tang Zheng asked.


    When it comes to this, Li Xiaotian gets angry and says, "you mean to ask me, if it wasn''t for you, would I risk coming to this ghost place? I almost died just now. It''s all because of you. "


    "I just saved you. It''s not kind of you to bite your benefactor so quickly." Tang Zheng said with a straight face.


    "Hum, if you give me the sky shaking bow, we will be at peace." Li Xiaotian said not to give up.


    "No way!" Tang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense with her, and directly refused, "but, anyway, you have come to honghuangtian tomb, so go on looking for it. Although it''s very dangerous here, it''s really a treasure house. Maybe you can find a satisfactory treasure."


    "Then stop robbing me." Li Xiaotian said warily.


    "I''m such a rascal?" Tang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "You are!" Li Xiaotian said angrily.


    Whoa!


    Tang Zheng wanted to refute her, but saw the lake boiling, such as the ink Lake violently rolling up.


    "Here What''s the matter? " Tang Zheng''s three people were all surprised. The lake water evaporated rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The clouds in the sky became dark because of the water vapor. The sky became more and more bleak.


    Hiss!


    At last a trace of lake water evaporated, and the whole picture of the lake bottom appeared. Li Xiaotian pointed to a bump in the middle of the lake and called out, "what do you think that is?"


    This is a hemispherical bulge, just three Jiaos seem to be sitting on it. If not for the last four elephant master, three Jiaos will not leave that hemisphere.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, subconsciously thinking it must be something unusual, so he strode to the past.


    He stood on the top of the hemisphere and stepped on the bottom of the foot, which was obviously hollow.


    "There''s something down there." Tang Zheng asserted.


    "Squeak!" Xiaobai jumped from Tang Zheng''s shoulder, and jumped up in the hemisphere, pointing to the ground.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng was more certain that this hemisphere was unusual, so he no longer hesitated, drew out the soul sword and cut it on the hemisphere with a click.


    Boom!


    The hemisphere collapses, revealing an entrance. Under the entrance is a step, and there seems to be a faint light emanating from the step.


    "Let''s go down and have a look."


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai jumped off Tang Zheng''s shoulder and rushed down the stairs.


    "Xiaobai, don''t run around."


    Cried Tang Zheng.


    But Xiaobai was so excited that he didn''t listen to his call and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Hurry up!" Tang Zheng was afraid that Xiaobai would be in danger, so he rushed after him.


    This step is very long, as if there is no end, and where it leads. Tang Zheng doesn''t know how deep he is from the ground, but it must be very deep. What is there in such a secret place?


    The front light suddenly intensifies, is a red light, dyed the steps red, giving a gloomy and horrible feeling.


    At the end of the step, the eyes suddenly opened, and the three subconsciously stopped and stared at the source of the light.


    Rao is Tang Zheng''s imagination is rich and he is well-informed, but he is shocked by this scene. The source of red light is a heart.The heart is crystal clear, every blood vessel is clearly visible, and there is blood flowing in it.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The heart beats, the rhythm is strong, it shows the power of the heart - the heart is alive.


    Xiaobai stood directly under the heart, looked up at the heart and licked his lips.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was startled. He suddenly remembered the scene when he swallowed the blood essence of the king of beasts. Did he want to swallow the heart in the same way?


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng, then points to his heart and screams.


    Tang Zheng didn''t understand what it meant. He asked blankly, "Xiaobai, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t understand his mind, Xiaobai hurriedly jumped up and pointed to his heart.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s find out what it is first." Looking around for a week, Tang Zheng said, it''s a stone house with a hemispherical roof and a mural carved on it.


    Li Xiaotian also looked up, wondering, "this mural seems to depict a war."


    "War." Tang Zheng said.


    Although the lines of the mural are rough and dry, it can still clearly distinguish the strength of the warring parties.


    There are people and many monsters on one side, and their bodies are very tall, but one of them is the most prominent.


    This man seems to be the leader with a long gun. With one shot, he swept out a large area of enemies with different bodies and infinite power.


    The strength of the other side is not weak, among which a group of giants are very eye-catching, and these giants are as large as monsters.


    But the leader of these people was also very dazzling. He was covered in the light, as if he were a God. He held a huge sword in his hand, which was very powerful.


    The two leaders fought fiercely, which made the world move. It seemed that the heaven and the earth would be destroyed under their hands.


    In the end, the leader with the long gun was cut open by the enemy''s sword, and a bright red heart rose to the sky. The battle ended abruptly, and the victory was divided.


    "Is the heart flying in the fresco the heart in front of us?" Li Xiaotian also roughly saw the content recorded in the mural and exclaimed.


    "It must be." Tang Zheng asserted.


    "It must have been many years since this war. Why is this heart still beating? Besides, who are the warring parties? " Li Xiaotian asked like a barrage of bullets.


    "You ask me, I ask who is going." Tang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "Emissary, I feel that there is an indescribable power in this heart, which seems to be enough to destroy the sky and the earth." Ye Yuan said in silence for a long time.


    Tang Zheng nodded, and he felt the same way.


    "You say that this heart alone has the power to destroy heaven and earth?" Asked Li Xiaotian in shock.


    Seeing the silence of the two men, it was obvious that they had acquiesced, she added: "that heart should not exist in the world, otherwise the world would be destroyed by it, wouldn''t it be bad?"


    "After all these years, it''s in good condition. What can we do to destroy it?" Tang Zheng said with a wry smile.


    At that time, the winners of the war failed to wipe out the heart, and they had no ability to do so.


    "We can''t do nothing. It''s a potential threat." Li Xiaotian said.


    Tang Zheng approached the heart step by step, and the veins of the blood vessels were more clear. He reached out his hand to touch it, but ye yuan stopped it immediately: "emissary, this thing is unknown, and it''s not simple. It''s better not to act rashly."


    Tang Zheng paused, shook his head and said, "since I have seen it, I can never do nothing. I will go back."


    After that, he reached out a finger and touched the heart. The beating force of the heart bounced on his finger, which had a strong sense of strength.


    Eh, nothing happened.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. He thought something would happen, so he was tense all over. He urged the real Qi to protect the life gate of every cave.


    The other two looked at him nervously and saw that it was a false alarm. They were relieved, but Tang Zheng stretched out his fingers and held his heart.


    All of a sudden, sudden, sudden!


    The blood in his heart flowed out, quickly covered Tang Zheng''s palm, and spread to his heart along his arm. The blood was just like a thin snake, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Emissary, danger, throw it away quickly." Ye yuan cried out in panic.


    Tang Zheng quickly threw his heart to the ground, only to find that it stuck to his palm as if it had a root.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng also felt a sense of fear. He was very clear that the heart was not a good thing. Since it had changed, it would not be good.


    "Emissary, I''ll help you." Seeing this, ye yuan desperately grabbed the heart and tried to tear it from Tang Zheng''s palm.


    Bang!


    A surging rebound force directly shakes the leaf shaft away and hits the stone wall, which makes his body feel a kind of illusion of fast dispersion."Li Xiaotian, hurry up to save the emissary." Ye yuan did not care about the pain and shouted loudly.


    Li Xiaotian hesitated for a moment, just wanted to have some action, but saw the overwhelming red light emanating from the heart, which immediately enveloped Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 408

    Ye yuan and Li Xiaotian exclaimed at the same time. This scene was beyond expectation. They did not know what to do.


    Tang Zheng can''t speak at the moment. He is controlled by a powerful force. When the red light covers him, he can''t move.


    The blood like a snake quickly covered his whole body, just like adding a coat to him, every inch of meridians were eroded, and his brow immediately twisted, showing the color of pain, but he could not make a sound.


    "My body seems to be swallowed up, and the heart has such a powerful power. What should I do now?" Tang Zheng thought in panic.


    Bang Bang


    The heart kept beating in the palm of his hand. Every time it beat, Tang Zheng felt as if his heart had been hit by a heavy hammer. His heart contracted and expanded violently, which could explode at any time.


    "No, we must fight back. We can''t die like this."


    He desperately urged the real Qi to fight against this terrible force, but it didn''t help. The beating frequency of that heart was faster and faster. Tang Zheng found that his heart beat faster and faster, as if he was about to jump out of his chest.


    He didn''t give up on this, and then he quickly ran the ancient scroll through the sky. With a roar, as if the dike had burst, the pure Yang power broke out, and his blood began to boil.


    Eh, the heart beat slower.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The pure Yang power that had been bothering him had eased his crisis, and his pain seemed to have weakened a lot.


    Seeing that Chunyang''s power has this wonderful effect, he also can''t care about the danger that Chunyang''s power will cause him to explode and die. He keeps running through the sky and ancient scrolls, with more and more genuine Qi, and more and more Chunyang''s power. His whole body''s Chunyang''s power is mobilized. Finally, the heart finally returns to its normal beating frequency.


    The mysterious heart in his hand is still beating violently, but Tang Zheng''s heart is still surging, which is not intensified at all.


    It seems that the mysterious heart is not willing, the red light suddenly works, the mysterious heart shrinks rapidly, and finally disappears in the palm of Tang Zheng.


    "Eh, where has it gone?"


    In a short time, he found the place where the mysterious heart went. It unexpectedly fell into Tang Zheng''s body, went all the way up from his arm, and finally came to his heart.


    "Here What does it do? " Tang Zheng was so nervous that his heart was so strange that it ran into his body.


    In response, the mysterious heart suddenly grew larger. Tang Zheng''s chest felt like it was going to explode. He opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t pronounce half a syllable.


    A lot of tentacles grew out of the mysterious heart and immediately attached to Tang Zheng''s heart. In a moment, Tang Zheng felt the pain of his heart was unbearable. At last, he uttered a shrill scream and trembled all over.


    The mysterious tentacle went directly into Tang Zheng''s heart, and then the red light flashed. Tang Zheng''s heart disappeared. No, it wasn''t disappeared. It was swallowed up by the mysterious heart.


    The heart devours the heart and replaces it.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was going to die and his soul was going to go out of its sheath for a moment, but he came back to life in the next moment, but he had found that his heart was missing. Now he was beating the mysterious heart.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was stunned and staggered backward. "Eh, I''m back to action again."


    The red light on his body had disappeared, and the stone house was suddenly dark. Li Xiaotian and ye yuan couldn''t see what happened. They immediately asked, "what''s wrong with you, Tang Zheng?"


    Tang Zheng felt that there was no discomfort in his body. Instead, he was refreshed. The pain had just disappeared. Hearing their questions, he replied, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Said, fingers toward the air a little bit, Shua, the air lit a purple flame.


    "Well, I seem to cast my spells faster." Tang Zheng obviously felt the subtle difference. When his mind moved, the real fire began to burn, much faster than before.


    Looking at the flames burning out of the sky, Li Xiaotian was not surprised. He asked quickly, "what happened? Where''s the heart? "


    Tang Zheng pointed to his chest and said, "here."


    "Running into you?" Li Xiaotian was puzzled, and ye yuan opened his mouth, "emissary, is there any danger in this way? What is the origin of that heart?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head in a daze. He couldn''t guess the origin of the heart and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go step by step."


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai leaps up from the ground, stands on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, grins happily, and sees the proud appearance of the little guy. Tang Zheng''s heart moves. Xiaobai is quite magical. Since he doesn''t worry about it, it means that the heart is really good for him.


    But now he can''t figure out what the benefits are. He can only slowly explore them later.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a shaking of the sky and the earth, and the stone house shook violently.


    "What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?" Shuxiao was shocked. The three of them could hardly stand, and the earth shook violently."Come on, it''s dangerous here. It seems to collapse." After Tang Zheng''s palace, Li Xiaotian rushed to the front immediately. This is the depth of the earth. If there is a real earthquake collapse, they will be buried alive.


    The speed of the three men is very fast. They rush out like lightning. When they rush out of the lake and see the dark sky, they are relieved.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang. The Great Lake collapsed completely, and a big hole with a diameter of more than 1000 meters appeared.


    But the rest is intact.


    Three people stare at the big hole, Li Xiaotian takes a complicated look at Tang Zheng, and says, "do you think it''s because you took away the mysterious heart that it collapsed here?"


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly and shakes his head. The tomb is too mysterious. His knowledge is not enough.


    "Let''s go. There''s so much going on here. Don''t attract any dangerous enemies." Tang Zheng urged.


    When the three people and the four elephants who had been waiting outside left for a long time, the three figures appeared in the cave entrance. The three people were very embarrassed. It was the three demons, but the three people were all covered with color, especially the left arm of Ichiro Sawada disappeared, wrapped in rags, with blood left, and pale face.


    Louis looked at the black hole and said, "what''s going on here?"


    "We are a little late, but I feel that something very powerful has just appeared, but it has disappeared quickly, and the flash of the breath just now is very terrible."


    "Do you think it''s Tang Zheng who just came here?" Ichiro Zetian gnashed his teeth and said that he hated Tang Zheng and regretted what he had done in China, which really brought him blood mould.


    "Let''s go. Something seems to be coming." The devil suddenly looked into the distance. Although he could not see clearly in the dark, he felt the danger by intuition.


    In the past, the devil was confident and felt that his accomplishments were almost invincible in the world. However, when he came to the forbidden area, he realized that what he thought was too simple. Although the cultivator was expelled, he left behind many extraordinary things that threatened his safety.


    The three of them fled for a long time before hearing a roar in the direction of the black hole, which was mixed with anger and made people shudder.


    "What is it that roars?" Asked Louis, trembling. Unable to hide greeds, he had lost his former confidence and self confidence. Since he came to the one hundred thousand mountains, he realized that he was a frog in the well. No wonder the world''s numerous powers drooled the country. The real details of this country were unimaginable. No wonder it was considered the mysterious oriental pearl.


    However, these difficulties did not make Louis flinch, but strengthened his belief that the Rockefellers must occupy this mysterious land.


    The devil''s face is very gloomy and dignified. Looking at the distance, he said: "go quickly. Listen to the roar. The strength of the other side is very strong. We''d better avoid its sharp edge. Find Tang Zheng first."


    Bang!


    Several people just walked a few steps. Accidentally, Ichiro Sawada fell over something. He fell in a mess and grinned.


    "What the hell is it." He struggled to get up, the flashlight in his hand shot to the ground, and suddenly, with a shiver, "dead man."


    The devil and Louis also stopped and came around, saying, "it''s a corpse. Don''t be afraid."


    Louis kicked the dead body over and showed his face.


    "Ah!" Ichiro Sawada screamed.


    "What are you doing, shouting, are you trying to attract the enemy?" The devil gave him a bad pat on the head and scolded.


    "Master, I don''t mean that. This corpse..." Ichiro Sawada''s face was pale, and he looked at the corpse''s face strangely.


    This corpse is well preserved and does not decay. In fact, it is because the tomb is full of Yin, so the corpse is not easy to decay.


    "What happened to the dead body?" See Zetian Yilang a ghost look, the devil and Louis are very curious.


    "This is my corpse. They came to China some time ago and finally disappeared. I didn''t expect them to come here." Ichiro Zetian had a glimmer of hope. He thought that his younger martial brother must still live in the world. But he was sure that when the other side came here, he did not hold hope for a moment.


    "Why did your younger martial brother come here?" Louis asked curiously.


    "I just got some news recently. It seems that he found some precious clues, so he must have come to explore. I didn''t expect that they came here," he said with a wry smile


    "This shows that your younger martial brother''s clue is right. Although it''s strange here, I can be sure that there are treasures here. Hehe, but ordinary people only have to die. Where can they get them?" Said the devil disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, I finally guessed the purpose of Tang Zheng''s coming here. He must know that there are treasures here, so he came here specially for babies. Hum, boy, how can I let you succeed? All the treasures are mine." The devil''s eyes twinkled with cold light and said to himself hatefully.

 Chapter 409

    Tang Zheng and his three did not know that the devil was following them. They had come to a dark house. They looked at the black house with a smile, and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Tang Zheng knows her complicated mood. Zhen Tiangong was found by her here, but it didn''t fall into her hands at last.


    "Don''t you hear from the God that the sky bow is still short of archery? Since you have found the sky shaking bow here, maybe the sun Archer is also here, so I''m going to look for it again. " Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened and his heart said that I didn''t think of this. He had been bumping like a headless fly before, so he should come here to have a look first.


    Now that Tang Zheng has come, even if he finds a way to shoot the sun arrow, he has no part in it.


    Her face became ugly. She stared at Tang Zheng bitterly and said, "if I find the sun Archer later, you can''t rob it any more."


    Tang Zheng said with a noncommittal smile, "let''s find it first."


    "No, I have to make it clear. I can''t beat you now. How can I do without first making it clear? Besides, you think they are just weak women. Do you want to bully them? " As he spoke, Li Xiaotian stared at Tang Zheng with his big, watery eyes.


    "Stop! You don''t have to give me a beauty scheme. It''s useless. No one knows your strength. If you are still a weak woman, no one in this world is a weak woman. " Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian chuckled and said, "I''m so powerful in your mind. I''m flattered." See Tang Zheng not to promise her, she also has no way.


    Creak!


    The heavy gate was pushed open, and a breath of Yin came to him. Tang Zheng''s soul sword trembled and absorbed the Yin between heaven and earth.


    Previously, the soul sword and soul were damaged in the battle, but since they entered the tomb of Honghuang heaven, they absorbed a lot of Yin Qi and have recovered their strength.


    "Ah yuan, be careful." Tang Zheng said as he crossed the threshold.


    "Don''t worry, emissary." Ye yuan didn''t want to take off and retreat, so he had a spirit of 120000.


    In the eye is an open hall. The moonlight is shining in the sky. The light in the hall is very dim, but three coffins can still be clearly seen standing in the center of the hall.


    As soon as the three men stepped into the hall, the coffin shook violently. Then, the coffin cover flew up and stopped them.


    The three men responded very quickly. When their toes were put on the coffin cover a little, they turned over and saw the situation in the coffin cover immediately.


    The three zombies stand up straight from the coffin and attack the three directly with their arms.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian have made friends with the zombies and know their strength, so they see a flash of cold light. Li Xiaotian has pulled the bowstring of the iron bow.


    Zheng!


    A sharp arrow directly shot at the chest of the zombie, but listen to a sound of metal strike, the zombie is harmless.


    Eh?


    Li Xiaotian is surprised. Last time she cut off the head of a zombie directly. This time, she can''t even shoot an arrow into their body. It''s really strange.


    In addition, she also realized another point. When she cut off the head of a zombie, there were only two zombies left, but now there are still three zombies. Can these zombies still die and come back to life even if their heads are cut off?


    In addition, zombies have evolved and become more powerful.


    She can''t help but be a little thankful. Fortunately, she didn''t break into this place alone before. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble to be entangled by these three guys.


    Zombie ate a blow, safe and sound, dry arm directly stabbed to chestnut smile sky, like a long gun.


    Bang!


    Li Xiaotian points his foot on the head of the zombie and rolls back in the air, but the Zombie''s action is quick and attacks like a shadow.


    Seeing that the zombie was about to enter her chest, she was shocked.


    "Xiaobai, help her!" Cried Tang Zheng, with a little white mouth, he immediately burst out a flame.


    Boom!


    In front of Li Xiaotian, there was a flash of fire, and the zombie was immediately wrapped by the fire. In an instant, it was crackling and burning.


    Zombies uttered a shrill scream, but they did not give up. They still went straight to shuxiaotian.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Tang Zheng waves his soul sword and cuts the neck of the zombie. His huge head falls to the ground, still burning.


    Li Xiaotian''s face is ugly. His iron bow can''t hurt each other. However, Tang Zheng''s weapon can easily cut off his head.


    She stared at the soul sword with a blazing black light. She couldn''t help feeling powerless. Was the warrior really weak in front of the cultivator?


    She took a deep breath to stabilize her mind, but she was more determined to get a powerful weapon. With a powerful weapon, her combat effectiveness would advance rapidly.


    Tang Zheng ignores Li Xiaotian''s thoughts, waves the soul sword and fights with a zombie. His strength is obviously higher than that of zombies, and he has the help of soul sword. Soon, zombies become riddled with holes.Ye yuan is shaking with the rest of the zombie by virtue of his chaotic golden body and natural magic power. Finally, they hold each other together and beat each other''s body with their fists. The banging and banging sound is endless, which is particularly fascinating.


    "Ah yuan, zombies are immortal. Don''t keep fighting with them." Tang Zheng shouted, and with one sword, he cut off the head of the zombie in front of him. Then he flew to Ye yuan and cut off his opponent.


    "Xiaobai, burn them with fire." Tang Zheng ordered that the zombie had been burned to fire before, so this method can obviously kill them completely.


    In fact, Tang Zheng also realizes that zombies have evolved. Although he doesn''t understand why, it''s imperative to eliminate them at once.


    Li Xiaotian looks at the dead body turning into ashes, and at Xiaobai. He can''t help but feel dejected. He is not as good as a little guy. He works hard and can''t kill the dead body, but he is burned to ashes by Xiaobai in an instant.


    "Now they won''t come back to life?" Shuxiao asked in disbelief.


    "Certainly not." Tang Zheng replied that he went straight to the three coffins. Li Xiaotian suddenly realized something and rushed to one of them. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would find the sun Archer first.


    "Why, there is nothing in the coffin?" The three were disappointed. After seeing the three coffins, they found nothing. They were empty.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give up. He found it elsewhere in the room, but the house was in vain. There was nothing else.


    "Let''s go. There''s no archery you''re looking for." Li Xiaotian said disappointed.


    Tang Zheng was silent and said in his heart that the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow are a set of weapons. They are all relics of Houyi and should not be kept separately. The sun shooting arrow should be kept in this room.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s motionless, Li smiled happily and said: "don''t waste your mind, hehe, maybe it shouldn''t be your thing to shoot a Japanese arrow. It''s useless to expect it."


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, Xiaobai tilted his head and thought for a while, sniffed with his nose, then pointed to the coffin and cried.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?" Tang Zheng looked at it puzzled.


    Xiaobai squeaked incessantly and strove for the coffin.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He strode to a coffin. He put his hands on the coffin and tried his best to push: "move!"


    This coffin is made of unknown materials, but it''s extremely heavy. Ye Yuanjian is also in a hurry to help. Both of them work together.


    Creak!


    The coffin rubbed against the ground and slid backward a little bit, revealing the floor under the coffin. This floor is very different from other dark floors, emitting light.


    Li laughs and stares at the floor. She immediately realizes that there is something under the floor. Sure enough, she sees Tang Zheng''s sword cut off, the floor is broken, and three arrows rise in the air.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He immediately caught three arrows, which were shaking and buzzing, as if they were alive.


    "This is Archery? " Said Li Xiaotian stupidly.


    Tang Zheng felt a surging power coming from his hand, which was sure to be of infinite power. These three arrows must be archers of the sun.


    Li Xiaotian immediately returned to his mind and rushed to another coffin. He pushed the coffin with all his strength, but the coffin creaked several times, but it remained still.


    Her strength was clearly insufficient to push the coffin. Her face was worse than crying, and Tang Zheng and ye yuan looked at her with a smile.


    "Go on, let''s watch." Tang Zheng put the arrow into Xumi''s bag and said with a smile.


    "You It''s shameless. I know I''m a woman and I have little strength. Don''t you know how to help me? " Li Xiaotian said without curiosity.


    "If it''s a helper, it''s ours to shoot the sun arrow."


    "No way!" Li Xiaotian quickly hugged the coffin, like the tiger protecting the calf. "The sun Archer below is mine, and no one wants to take it away."


    "Do you have any way to open the coffin?"


    Li Xiaotian bit his lips and said nothing.


    "Ah yuan, let''s push another coffin." Tang Zheng greets and pushes another coffin with Ye yuan. He breaks the ground and gets three more Japanese archery arrows.


    There is no doubt that there must be three Japanese archery arrows under the last coffin. At the beginning, Hou Yi shot nine golden crows, which means that there are nine Japanese archery arrows.


    Li Xiaotian also thought of this, and was even more reluctant to give up the three archery arrows to protect the coffin.


    "You can''t go on like this. You can''t push it and get the following things with your own power." Tang Zheng said.


    "I can''t get it, and I can''t let you get it." Li Xiaotian tooted his mouth and said angrily.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned white. It seems that the woman still can''t let go of the shock of the sky bow. However, of course, he can''t let the three Japanese archers ignore him. He had an idea and said, "I have a way."

 Chapter 410

    "What can you do?" Li Xiaotian looks at him nervously for fear that he will use his strength. In this place, she is not Tang Zheng''s opponent at all, and it is impossible to leave him. Otherwise, she may not be able to walk out of the tomb. Therefore, she pays special attention to Tang Zheng''s attitude.


    "The best of both worlds, of course." Tang Zheng said with a smile, "let''s divide the Japanese archery below equally. You want one, and I want the other two."


    "No, it''s definitely mine. Why give it to you?" Li Xiaotian said without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "since you don''t agree with it, keep holding it and see when you can get it."


    Li Xiaotian is speechless. This is the dilemma she faces. With her own strength, she can''t even get an arrow to shoot the sun.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "I want two Japanese archery arrows. I can only give you one."


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said, "there''s no way to talk about it. Keep holding it."


    "Do you have a little gentlemanly style, how can you haggle with a woman like me?" Said Li Xiaotian, not very angry.


    "You are not a woman in my eyes." Tang Zheng has learned Li Xiaotian''s dark belly for a long time. He doesn''t really think of her as a woman in his heart.


    Although she is beautiful, she is more threatening than other men. Tang Zheng is not allowed to be a little careless.


    When Li Xiaotian heard the words, he couldn''t help feeling angry and said, "am I not beautiful enough?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "you''d better make up your mind quickly. Don''t delay. Time baby, we have other places to go."


    Li Xiaotian bit his lips and thought in his heart that when he was under the eaves, he had to bow his head. He was not Tang Zheng''s opponent, but now he had to rely on him. If he was pushed too fast, what would he do if he killed people and exceeded goods?


    After all, it''s too much to shoot a Japanese arrow, and it''s too tempting.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll have one archer and the other two will be yours." Li Xiaotian looses his hand and retreats to one side.


    Tang Zheng and ye yuan push open the coffin together and take out three Japanese archery arrows. Li Xiaotian grabs one and holds it firmly in his arms as if he was afraid of Tang Zheng''s plunder.


    "You can only shoot the sun arrow, but not the sky bow. What''s your use?" Tang Zheng said.


    "Who said I didn''t have a bow? Although it''s not a sky shaking bow, it''s also a good one." Li Xiaotian took out the iron bow on his back, opened the bow and drew the arrow. There was light flowing on the arrow, and a kind of heart throbbing power came to him.


    Li laughs at the joy in the sky, but doesn''t shoot out. She has sensed the power of this arrow.


    "There is only one archery. You should take good care of it. Otherwise, if you shoot it once, it will be gone." Tang Zheng said teasingly.


    Li smiled and rolled his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about it. The mountain people have their own tricks."


    Said took out a thin silk to tie at the end of the archery, and then carefully put the archery up.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that one of her arrows could be reused. She had made it in the same way, but she had nothing to do with it.


    "Where shall we go now?" Li Xiaotian said.


    Tang Zheng came to the tomb of Honghuang heaven for such a long time, but he did not find the whereabouts of tianchanzi, so he had to go on.


    In fact, honghuangtian tomb is very large. Last time, he just went to the edge of honghuangtian tomb and didn''t go deep into it. He guessed that tianchanzi must have gone to the deep of honghuangtian tomb.


    Since there are super monsters, I''m afraid that Chan Tzu was not as safe as he thought that day. He had to find him as soon as possible. After the two sides joined up, they could take care of each other.


    In addition, his trip to the forbidden area is mainly to find out the mystery that the witch family was imprisoned in a hundred thousand mountains, but now he has nothing, of course, he can''t stop there.


    "Go on, go to the hinterland of Honghuang heaven tomb." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    "You''ve got the archery, don''t you leave here? It''s not a good place. It''s too dangerous. " Shuxiao said with lingering fear.


    "If you want to leave, go first. I have something to do." Tang Zheng is unshakable.


    "What on earth do you have to do?" Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and walked out of the room without saying a word. Ye yuan hurriedly followed him. They walked towards the hinterland of the tomb.


    Li Xiaotian looked at each other''s back in a complex way and murmured to himself, "I''ve only broken through the encirclement of monsters outside the tomb of Honghuang heaven in my nine lives. If I recover now, I may not be able to break through safely. Besides, there must be a secret of Tangzheng. I can''t leave. I must follow him to see what his purpose is. "


    "Wait for me." When he made up his mind, he rushed after him with a loud cry.


    "Why don''t you go? Aren''t you afraid? It''s a death of nine. " Tang Zheng joked.


    Li Xiaotian gave him a white look and said, "you are not afraid. What am I afraid of? How can my courage be smaller than you?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "follow me then."They were moving very fast. By dawn, they had gone a long way. What they saw along the way was bleak and lifeless.


    The ground was swarthy, bare, and barren, and lifeless. There was not even a wind. Only the bright moon in the sky looked down on them, giving people a strong sense of depression.


    Fortunately, the three of them had been on their way all night and never met the enemy again. However, there was some strange quietness around them. There was no sound except their footsteps.


    As the day dawned, the three stopped to eat breakfast. Tang Zheng packed a lot of food in Xumi bag, at least not hungry.


    "How long shall we go?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    "I don''t know. Take a break and move on." Tang Zheng said, and then the three sat down to rest for a while and went on the road.


    The three men had a profound skill. Although they had been in a hurry for a night, they were still in high spirits. They continued to move forward in the light of the dawn. Soon afterwards, a mountain appeared in the sight.


    This mountain is very tall and straight, as if it is directly inserted into the clouds, connected with the sky, making people have a sense of smallness like ants in front of it.


    Even the big four image venerable is very small in front of the mountain.


    In addition, the mountain is out of line with the surrounding environment, which is the most bizarre part. Although the tomb is windy, the temperature is not low, which can be regarded as hot.


    After all, it''s located in the subtropical zone. Although it''s winter, the temperature is quite high, but the mountain is covered with white snow from the top to the foot, which is quite different from the surrounding dark ground.


    "What mountain is it?" Asked chestnut, laughing and surprised.


    "Not around the mountain." Tang Zheng blurted out.


    Li Xiaotian and ye yuan look at him in surprise. Li Xiaotian asks, "how do you know?"


    Tang Zheng was also stunned. When he heard Li Xiaotian''s question, the words "Buzhou mountain" suddenly came out of his heart. Before that, he didn''t know the name of the mountain at all.


    "I I don''t know. " Tang Zheng was at a loss. "The name came out of his heart all of a sudden."


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t it come out of our hearts?" Li Xiaotian retorted.


    Tang Zheng looked at the lofty mountains, and suddenly, a saying came out of his heart: "the mountain of the universe, the mountain of the universe, connects heaven and earth. With this mountain, you can lead to the sky outside the sky."


    "This mountain leads to Tianwaitian." Tang Zheng was shocked by this remark and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing his gaping appearance, Li Xiaotian hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng hurriedly returned to her mind and didn''t tell her about the mountain because it was amazing.


    If this mountain can lead to Tianwaitian, doesn''t it mean that Tianwaitian people can return to the world by virtue of this mountain instead of the vicious array of mountain and river blood sacrifice of demons.


    "Tianchanzi is determined to let the cultivator return. Is it because he has entered the mountain of Buzhou and is implementing the method of letting the cultivator return?"


    Tang Zheng was frightened by his idea and said, "let''s go into the mountain quickly."


    No matter whether tianchanzi is carrying out this plan or not, he must quickly go to the mountain to find tianchanzi. Otherwise, there will be a large-scale bloodbath after the monks return.


    "What do you do in the mountains?" Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer. Instead, he started to rush to Buzhou mountain. Ye yuan and Si Xiang Zun quickly followed, and Li Xiaotian snorted discontentedly and followed up.


    Wang Shan runs to the death of his horse. Although the mountain is not far away, the three of them come to the foot of the mountain almost half a day later.


    "Well, you see, there is so much vegetation on the mountain." Li Xiaotian pointed to the trees and grass under the snow and was very surprised.


    Since entering honghuangtian tomb, there has been a bleak scene everywhere, especially in the hinterland of honghuangtian tomb, where there is no vegetation and no life.


    However, the mountain is not surrounded by lush vegetation. The contrast is too great.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The hearts of the three people have been raised. They are on alert.


    "Up the mountain!"


    Tang Zheng set foot on the mountain without thinking and fell on the snow. In a moment, Tang Zheng felt that the temperature around him suddenly changed from hot to cold, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    He quickly turned the real Qi to dispel the chill.


    Li Xiaotian shuddered, holding his arms, and said, "what''s the devil place? How can there be such a big gap between the front lines? It''s too cold for me. "


    Li Xiaotian wears very thin clothes. Her clothes were broken by three Jiaos. She finally found a piece in her backpack to replace it, which covered the exquisite body only wrapped by Tianchan treasure armour. But she didn''t prepare thick clothes, which obviously made her very tired.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t you have xumijie? Do you have thick clothes in it?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng found a thick garment of his own, and Li Xiaotian hurriedly wrapped it around him. He looked at him bitterly and said, "I really don''t understand your cultivator, but I''m not afraid of cold."The cultivation of Tang Zheng has reached a state of inviolability in the cold and summer. Naturally, they will not care about this cold feeling. After this episode, the three people continue to walk up the mountain. The cold wind blows incessantly, and the snow is thick. The speed of the three people is not very fast. However, there is no big problem for the big four elephant Zun to open up.


    Unconsciously, the sky darkened.


    "Why is it dark?" Li Xiaotian looked up at the sky doubtfully, and did not know when a black cloud came from the sky.

 Chapter 411

    The speed of this black cloud is very fast. Almost in a blink of an eye, people feel the sky is black.


    Tang Zheng stared at the black cloud, his brow twisted involuntarily. Suddenly, he felt a movement in his heart and exclaimed, "be careful, everyone."


    Click!


    There was a flash of lightning in the dark cloud, and a loud noise. The lightning flashed across the sky and fell to the heads.


    They all dodged to one side and made a roar. The ground was hit. The snow melted and evaporated. The ground was scorched and the vegetation was destroyed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? " The leaves were startled.


    Li Xiaotian also seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "it''s the thing we met last time."


    At the beginning, when she and Tang Zheng escaped from the tomb of Honghuang heaven, they met a black cloud, and the electric light in the black cloud flickered, which made them very embarrassed.


    They managed to escape. Unexpectedly, they just got to Buzhou mountain this time and met this cruel character again.


    "Tang Zheng, what shall we do now?" Li Xiaotian asked without a master.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here for it." Tang Zheng said fearlessly that he once suspected that there were super monsters in the black clouds. Since there were four elephants, he didn''t worry too much.


    "You''re here for it, are you crazy?" Li Xiaotian can''t believe it.


    Tang Zheng ignored her surprise, and jumped directly to the body of the four image Zun with a little toe.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai screamed, and jumped up like a shadow, standing on the shoulders of the four elephant statue, and yelled at the black cloud in the sky, full of provocation.


    Looking at Tang Zheng and Xiaobai''s fearless appearance, Shuxiao couldn''t help turning his eyes over and muttering, "this couple are really bold. I don''t know how they end up."


    Tang Zheng, of course, was not worried about the ending. When he entered the chest of the four elephant master, he waved his hand and shouted, "kill!"


    One punch went straight to the sky. There was still a distance from the black cloud, but the distance was completely made up by the power of this punch.


    A force invisible to the naked eye passes through the space, and in a flash, it bombards the black cloud.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the black cloud trembled violently, and the electric light crackled and flickered continuously.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar exploded from the black cloud, and the lightning in the black cloud quickly gathered together, like a sharp sword, falling from the sky on the four image venerable.


    Surrounded by electric light, Tang Zheng felt that the temperature around him suddenly increased, but he was not damaged. Xiaobai''s whole body rose a flame, completely blocking the lightning.


    When the lightning disappeared, Xiaobai continued to grin at the black cloud, and there was a deafening roar from the black cloud, and the invisible pressure spread everywhere.


    Li Xiaotian and ye yuan felt as if they had been crushed by a huge stone. They breathed uncontrollably and hurriedly. Tianma was restless and whirled on the ground. Four hooves kept scratching the earth.


    Tang Zheng also felt the pressure, but because of the protection of the four elephants, the pressure was much less, and there would be no fear, shouting: "Xiaobai, attack!"


    Xiaobai was obviously not afraid of the black cloud. She was ready to go. When she heard the order, she raised her head high and opened her mouth.


    Boom!


    The flame spewed out from the mouth. In the blink of an eye, the sky was dyed red by the flame, and the black cloud was also dyed red by the fire, as if all the clouds had been ignited.


    "Roar!"


    The roar came from the sky in succession. The black cloud rolled and the electric light flickered, as if something was rolling in the black cloud.


    Click!


    The lightning falls. This time, the lightning is very dense. It is like a thin rain pouring down like silk, covering the area of hundreds of meters.


    Li Xiaotian and ye yuan were surprised and hurriedly dodged, but this kind of indiscriminate attack left them nowhere to hide.


    "Don''t be afraid, I am." Tang Zheng''s voice came out from the body of the four image Zun. Then the four image Zun put up his arms and blocked all the falling lightning. His whole body was covered by lightning, and the current kept ringing.


    This time, the current was so strong that Tang Zheng felt a sense of trembling even though he was hiding in the body of the four image master.


    "Eat me!" Tang Zheng roared loudly and fought back. The huge body of the four elephant master was on the ground a little and rose to the sky.


    The black cloud was not very high, just like it was on the top of the people''s heads. So when the four elephant master rose, he hit the black cloud in a boxing.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise, thunder in the black cloud, and an electric light came down from the sky, completely enveloping the four image Zun.


    Ye yuan and Li Xiaotian stared at this scene. They didn''t expect that the giant body of the four elephant master could jump so well.


    Whoosh!


    A white figure flashed by. At the moment when the four elephant master hit the black cloud, Xiaobai jumped into the black cloud along its arm.At that time, the black clouds rolled violently, and the electric light and the fire light reflected each other. They covered the sky above the people''s heads, and the roar and the squeak of the small white came one after another.


    Tang Zheng felt that his whole body was completely set up, and the last flash of lightning made him very sad. He thought what monster was hidden in the dark cloud, and he didn''t lose completely after taking such a heavy blow.


    The thunder in the sky was so loud that the earth trembled almost.


    As the black cloud dissipated, so did the fire and the electric light. Finally, when the black cloud disappeared completely, a huge black object floated in the air.


    The monster has two wings. The wings are spread out. It is tens of meters wide, just like a sky curtain. In addition, the monster is covered with dark scales, but the only exception is its forehead. There is a silver lightning mark in the middle of its forehead, which is particularly eye-catching.


    It is constantly rolling in the sky, seems to want to get rid of something, Tang Zheng''s eyes, immediately saw a white figure on its head.


    Of course, this guy is Xiaobai. His four claws seize the scales of the monster. With a small mouth, they even bite the scales. The blood flows out along the corner of his mouth and falls from the sky like a blood rain.


    "Man, you are so heavy a burden. Dare to rush into the mountains without permission." The monster opens its mouth and spits out words.


    Now, Tang Zheng is not afraid of it, saying, "we are looking for someone. Have you ever met a middle-aged man with long hair?"


    The body of the old man tianchanzi is a handsome middle-aged uncle.


    "So you''re with that sly fellow." The monster''s eyes were wide open and roared.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and said, "you have seen him. Where is he?"


    "He escaped into the mountains, and must have died." Monster way.


    "Dead?" "Tang Zheng Zheng Zheng for a moment, immediately shook his head to deny," Tianchan son is very cunning, and strength is not weak, can not die. "


    "If you dare to break into Buzhou mountain, you will surely die." Said the monster disdainfully.


    "I don''t see it with my own eyes, I will never believe it." Tang Zheng said.


    The monster is still disputing, but it sends out a heartbreaking scream. It falls down from the sky, falls on the ground, smashes countless rocks, flying debris. It keeps rolling on the ground. Where it passes, it is razed to the ground, trees are dumped, rocks are broken.


    Tang Zheng is very clear about its purpose. It wants to fall the white on the top of its head. However, the white sticks to its head like a plaster, leaving it helpless.


    "What is it? Why not fear me? " The monster asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "if you know what it is, please tell me, because I don''t know."


    Even the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t know the origin of Xiaobai, and Tang Zheng didn''t hold this hope for the time being. However, Tang Zheng was very pleased to see Xiaobai''s fearless appearance.


    This little guy seems to be much stronger than before. It seems that with the passage of time, he is growing rapidly. This time, he can even compete with this monster.


    Li laughs and stares at Xiaobai fighting with the monster. He says that their bodies are so different, but they can suppress the monster to death. It''s really amazing.


    She took another look at Tang Zheng, and said in her heart, where did he find such a pet? It''s too powerful.


    The battle points out the victory and defeat little by little. Only the lightning mark on the forehead of the monster keeps emitting lightning and attacking Xiaobai. At this moment, Xiaobai will burn a fire and block the lightning.


    Finally, the ground was in a mess, stained with blood, and there was a black light on the monster. Suddenly, the light flashed, and the monster''s huge body was rapidly shrinking. At the speed of the naked eye, it soon became the same size as Xiaobai, and was pressed at the foot of Xiaobai.


    This time, even Tang Zheng was surprised. This huge monster can shrink freely. It''s amazing that it has changed from so big to so small.


    Xiaobai looks up haughtily, like a triumphant general. He winks at Tang Zheng, who looks like a living treasure. He can''t help but praise: "Xiaobai, you are so powerful."


    Xiaobai nods his head with great care, as if to say that you have a good eye. I''m happy to accept this compliment.


    "Xiaobai, is it still dangerous?" Tang Zheng asked carefully.


    Xiaobai patted the monster''s head. The monster seemed to understand the meaning of it. He hung his head and said dejectedly, "I give up, I take it."


    Xiaobai looses his claws, and the monster stands up. He looks at Xiaobai bitterly, and then sees that Tang Zheng has come out of the four Xiang Zun.


    "What monster are you, little fellow?" Tang Zheng asked curiously, relieved.


    "Thundercloud beast." The monster was very reluctant, but saw Xiaobai''s eyes and said busily.


    "The thundercloud beast, however, is very vivid. It can move clouds and send lightning. Is there any other thundercloud beast in the tomb? "This is a key problem. If there are other thundercloud beasts, Xiaobai defeats one head, which is equivalent to stabbing the hornet''s nest. If other thundercloud beasts come, they will not have enough manpower.

 Chapter 412

    Thunderobot''s mouth was puckered, obviously not wanting to answer Tang Zheng''s question.


    PA!


    With a crisp sound, the small head of Lei Yun beast was patted with a paw by Xiao Bai. Lei Yun beast immediately said cleverly, "no, I''m the only Lei Yun beast in the tomb of Honghuang heaven."


    Tang Zheng, relieved, asked again, "what''s so strange about this mountain that you say you will die if you go in?"


    "There is a very strong presence in the mountain of Buzhou. If I go in, I will certainly die. Even I dare not go in." Lei Yun said with lingering fear.


    "You''ve never been in, either?" Tang Zheng was very surprised.


    "Of course, my duty is to guard the mountain and not allow others to go in. Of course, I can''t go in myself." Said Lei yunshou.


    "Didn''t you say you were the guard of Buzhou mountain? How did Zen master escape into the mountains that day? " Tang Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "Who is tianchanzi?" Lei asked doubtfully.


    "It''s the one you said who escaped into the mountains.


    "It''s him. His name is tianchanzi." There was an angry look in Lei''s eyes. "He''s a cunning guy. He slipped in when I didn''t pay attention. I can''t go into the mountains to chase him, so I can only watch him break in. It''s my fault."


    After that, Lei Yun beast dropped his head and looked very upset.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "since tianchanzi has gone in, let''s follow him as soon as possible."


    "No way!" Thundercloud beast immediately jumped up and stopped everyone''s way with the his mouth bent. "My duty is to guard the mountain and forbid anyone to step in. I can''t let you in."


    "Someone has gone in. You have been in breach of duty. Besides, you haven''t thought about going in to have a look after Zhoushan for so many years." Tang Zheng asked.


    Lei Yun beast shakes his small head without thinking. Obviously, he has not thought about this problem at all, but then he thinks about his dereliction of duty. Lei Yun beast''s look immediately becomes very depressed.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go and ignore it." Tang Zheng strode up the mountain, and Li Xiaotian and ye yuan hurriedly followed.


    Lei wants to stop him, but he knows that he is not their opponent, so he can only stand aside like a defeated soldier.


    Xiaobai squeaked twice, patted Lei Yun''s head, motioned for him to keep up, and then swaggered to catch up with Tang Zheng.


    Lei yunshou is very reluctant, but dare not resist. It seems to have suffered a lot in Xiaobai''s hands. He is quite afraid of it.


    Tang Zheng looks back and follows their Lei yunshou like a tail. He goes on without saying a word.


    Since Lei yunshou said that there is something in the mountain that even he is afraid of, it must not be an ordinary role, but not careless.


    This war made the world shaking, and the huge voice had been spread far away among the tombs of the heaven and the earth, and the three demons heard it.


    The three men just climbed out of a tomb, and the demon God had another broadsword in his hand. He looked very excited, blushed, stroked the broadsword ceaselessly, and said in a trembling voice: "the magic dragon sword, I found the magic dragon sword. It''s said that it''s the sabre of a powerful magic dragon in ancient times. It''s a magic weapon of heaven level. Unexpectedly, it was so easy for me to get it Here we are. "


    The God looked up and licked his lips. He couldn''t hide his excitement.


    There are many steles standing on the vast and desolate land. Under each stele is a tomb. The name of the owner of the tomb is engraved on each stele, most of which are unheard of by demons.


    Previously, when he accidentally found the owner of the tomb named the magic dragon, he was immediately ecstatic. He had heard of the name, which was a great power in ancient times, but he did not expect to be buried here.


    There are many legends about this magic dragon. It is said that since he was born to kill and became a monk, he has never been defeated. Countless experts died under his hands.


    One of the most important factors that he can do this is that he has a magic weapon called the magic dragon sword.


    Seeing the tomb, the God immediately remembered the magic dragon sword, so he did not hesitate to pry open the tomb.


    These great powers usually bury their magic treasures with them.


    Sure enough, there is a dead bone in the tomb. It must be the magic dragon.


    In addition, a big knife is suspended beside the dead bone, which is the magic dragon sword. The devil does not hesitate to take it as his own.


    He found the Magic Dragon Sabre in the tomb. This heaven level magic weapon is very important to him, especially at this moment.


    Tang Zheng is guarded by four image masters. It''s obviously hard for the gods to get benefits. But with this magic dragon sword, his strength will greatly increase. That''s another matter.


    However, as soon as they climbed out of the tomb, they heard a loud noise from afar. They were all frightened. Looking up, they could see that a mountain seemed to be towering into the clouds.


    The three looked at each other, and Louis said suspiciously, "what happened over there? How could such a big movement be like an earthquake?"?Zetian Yilang said with a pale face: "it''s Tang Zheng. Have they met a strong enemy?" He was gradually excited, expecting Tang Zheng to meet a strong enemy, and then he died.


    The demon thought for a moment and said, "nine out of ten, it''s related to him. Let''s follow him quickly."


    "There are so many tombs here, and there must be many treasures. Don''t we care?" Louis is reluctant to look at the tomb, hoping to find his own weapons in a tomb.


    The demon God snorted coldly and said: "Tang Zheng''s kid is coming here regardless of the danger. He must have a great plan. Maybe he is coming for some treasure. If he gets ahead of us, we will be passive. We must catch up immediately."


    The God has a life. They dare not disobey. They can only reluctantly leave the cemetery and move towards the direction of sound.


    "Wow, this mountain is really high." The three came to the foot of Buzhou mountain and looked at the towering mountain. They could not help but sigh.


    "It''s really high, but how come I''ve never heard of such a lofty mountain here?" How can such a high mountain escape the investigation of modern science and technology?


    There is no information about this mountain in the world. Louis knows many famous mountains and rivers in the world. This mountain is not in them.


    The devil looked at the Buzhou mountain and said: "do you think it is a common mountain?"


    "Is there anything else in this mountain?"


    The God of evil has a deep vision and keeps a close eye on Buzhou mountain. He thinks: "this mountain is not as simple as you think, because I feel a mysterious breath from the mountain. Besides, the scenery on the mountain is not in line with the surroundings. How can it be an ordinary mountain?"


    After such a reminder, the other two people really paid attention to the mountain. Ichiro Zetian was surprised and said: "eh, how can the scenery on the mountain be so different? It''s strange that the mountains should be covered with ice and snow. "


    "What''s strange about this? It''s a boundary, understand? With the border, the mountain is quite another world, and the scene is quite different. However, who is the person who arranges the border? The mountain is so big. Such a border can not be arranged by ordinary people. " The devil sighed.


    "Then Are we still going up? "


    "Of course." The demon God looked up the mountain. Suddenly, he looked at the mess in the distance. He felt a move in his heart and said, "it must be Tang Zheng''s group that went up the mountain, but they didn''t know what enemies they met, and they made such a big move."


    "Look at the footprints over there. They are the footprints of the four elephants." Louis cried, pointing to the huge footprints in the distance.


    The footprints of the people have disappeared, but the huge footprints of the four elephants are still very clear. The three people rushed up immediately and found that the footprints have been derived from the foot of the mountain to the mountain.


    When passing by that mess battle field, the three faces were not very good-looking. With this scorched battlefield, they could imagine how fierce and cruel the war situation was at that time.


    "What enemies have they met?" Louis said as if to himself.


    The devil snorted coldly and said, "since they have left here, it means that the enemy has been eliminated. No matter who the enemy is, it is not a worry."


    The spirit got the dragon sword, and his confidence increased greatly.


    The three didn''t make more stops. They went on. After a while, their footprints disappeared. They lost the trace of their goal. Look at me, I look at you. I have no idea.


    "What to do?"


    Where does the devil know what to do? It''s just that the footprints are so weird that he can''t figure out for a moment.


    "No matter where they go, it''s in the mountain. If they can''t run away, chase them!" The three can only rush forward like headless flies.


    The three rushed to the top of the mountain for a while, but found that the top of the mountain was still far away, and there was no trace of Tang Zheng.


    "No, there''s a border on the mountain. We can''t break it. We don''t go to the top at all. There must be treasure hidden on the top. Tang Zheng''s group has broken through the border without knowing what to do." The God stopped and looked at the void in front of him.


    In front of him, the void is within reach. There is nothing to resist it at all. The devil keeps his eyes on the void. Louis and Ichiro zeta look at him curiously and ask, "how can we break through the border?"


    "Breaking through the border, of course, is through human life." In the eyes of the demon, there was a dark and fierce color, and his hand was like lightning. He grabbed Ichiro Zeta''s neck. "Your arm is gone, it''s disabled, and it''s useless to stay in the world."


    With a flash of sword light and a puff, Ichiro Sawada''s neck was scratched open, and his blood was pouring into the void in front of him.


    The blood didn''t fall, but floated in the middle of the sky. The devil''s eyes didn''t blink. He quickly pinched his fingerprints and entered the void one by one. In an instant, the void trembled violently.


    He covered his neck with his hands, and blood flowed out through his fingers. His eyes were wide open, and he kept making a loud sound.Ichiro Sawada looked at the demon unbelievably. Unexpectedly, the demon would wipe his neck without hesitation.


    At last, his life passed away completely. At this moment, there was a crash in the void, and the scene before him changed dramatically.


    [author''s aside]: happy new year, everyone, on the first day of 2015!

 Chapter 413

    Neither the demon nor Louis looked at Ichiro zeta, who had lost his life, as if he were a tiny ant.


    They are staring at the void in front of them. When Ichiro Sawada''s life is completely exhausted, the void makes a sound, and the scene in front of them changes dramatically.


    The blood in the void disappeared, the white snow in front of us disappeared, as if in a flash came to a new world, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, lush vegetation, bright sunshine, blue sky and white clouds, like a picture.


    The demon God and Louis can''t help but stay. They look at each other. Louis exclaims: "this It''s amazing. "


    Although the immortal blood clan has many proud abilities, it has absolutely no such abilities. In Lewis''s view, it is almost a miracle.


    There was also a color of shock between the eyes of the demon God. He said, "this is another world. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful."


    They walked into the garden in the spring, and the mountain disappeared, a warm feeling came from all directions.


    "Devil, where can we find them?" Louis asked.


    The demon God also has no way to do, way: "look slowly, they can''t disappear out of nothing."


    Tang Zheng and others can''t disappear out of nothing. They also met this border before, but this didn''t stop them. It''s not because there is a thundercloud beast, because the thundercloud beast didn''t enter the deep mountain and didn''t know about the border.


    Tang Zheng has another magical feeling in his heart. Without any sign, he even knows the way to open the border. Just a few simple fingerprints make the scene suddenly bright, and he doesn''t need life as a medium at all.


    This scene surprised Lei Yunwu. He stared at Tang Zheng with his small round eyes. Li Xiaotian asked Tang Zheng directly if he had been here before and why he could call out the name of Wuzhou mountain. Now he can open the border skillfully, as if he had returned home.


    Of course, Tang Zheng can''t answer. This is the question of the mysterious heart. It seems that these answers have been stored in his heart for a long time. Only touching the scenery deeply, the answer immediately emerges.


    Ye yuan doesn''t have any opinions. In the minds of the witches, Tang Zheng is a man of all abilities. These magical means are all reasonable abilities.


    A few people did not go deep into this issue, and immediately stepped into the other side of the world. The spring breeze was refreshing.


    However, in this crisis, several people dare not to be careless. Even Lei yunshou stretches his head, staggers left and right, and looks around like a curious baby.


    Obviously, the little guy entered the deep mountain for the first time and was full of curiosity about all this.


    "Where shall we go?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery ahead, Tang Zheng said, "I don''t know. Let''s go and see it first."


    Several people walked a long way, suddenly, a small yard in front of them came into view, and they stopped at once and looked at the yard on guard.


    The courtyard is made entirely of bamboo. It''s very green and the gate is closed. You can''t see the situation inside.


    "Emissary, shall we go in?" Asked Ye yuan.


    "Of course." Tang Zheng pondered for a moment, walked carefully past, and pushed his palms to the gate. With a squeak, the gate opened.


    There is no danger. Everything is quiet.


    Tang Zheng immediately stepped into the courtyard, and the other two also walked in like shadows. Only the four elephant Zun was too big and stood outside the courtyard.


    "Who is it?" All of a sudden, a roar came out, and the three men stopped and followed the sound. There was only one person standing in the yard with his back to them.


    Hearing this sound, Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed. He called out, "tianchanzi, is that you?"


    This voice is so familiar. How could Tang Zheng forget it? So he recognized it after only listening to one sentence.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s your boy. Why are you here?" Tianchan son did not turn around, but asked loudly, but before Tang Zheng could answer, Tianchan son cried out in panic: "boy, hurry up to leave here, or it will be late."


    "What''s late? Tianchanzi, what are you talking about? " Tang Zheng is confused.


    Li Xiaotian stared at tianchanzi without blinking. She had never seen tianchanzi, but she had heard of his name and knew that he was Tang Zheng''s powerful master.


    When he saw that tianchanzi was motionless and LiXiao was moved by tianlingji, he suddenly had a bad premonition and shouted, "Tang Zheng, there is danger. Hurry up."


    After such a reminder, Tang Zheng finally found the abnormality. First of all, tianchanzi was a very stable person, never in such a panic tone. Second, since seeing tianchanzi, he has never moved, like a puppet, which is absolutely abnormal.


    "Aw, get out of the yard." Tang Zheng cried out as if waking up from a dream. With a little toe and no head back, he wanted to leave the yard as fast as he could.


    The speed of Xiaobai and Leiyun beast is not slow either. The two little guys run to the outside of the yard quickly. Before the three men and the two beasts retreat to the gate of the yard, the movement stops abruptly. It''s like being fixed and motionless."Ah, why can''t I move?" Li Xiaotian exclaimed in a daze.


    "Emissary, I can''t move." The color of the leaf shaft changed slightly.


    Tang Zheng face a heavy, unprecedented serious up, said: "I can not move, we do not panic, first make clear the situation."


    After glancing around the corner of my eyes, I found two little guys beside me. They kept barking and couldn''t move.


    Lei Yun roared with his mouth and said, "I''ll tell you that it''s dangerous in the mountain. You don''t believe me. Now I know I didn''t cheat you."


    "Ah, boy, you are too careless to figure out the situation and dare to rush in at random." Tianchanzi said regretfully.


    "Tianchanzi, don''t be sarcastic. Can''t you move? What''s the matter, and why do we all become like this? " Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "Do you remember the prison array I told you before?" Tianchan asked.


    "Of course." Tang Zheng''s heart moved, "is this the role of the array of painting the ground as a prison?"


    "Yes, it''s just that the array arrangement is too secretive. It must be the work of the array master. I was even blinded." Tianchanzi said.


    "What shall we do now? You can''t just be trapped like this. If no one comes to kill you, you will starve to death. " Li Xiaotian said with a sad face.


    Since she saw the world of the cultivator, Li Xiaotian found that her knowledge was more and more inadequate. Just like now, she didn''t know what to do, so she had to ask for help.


    "Haha, which girl is this? Tang Zheng, you can''t go anywhere without girls. It''s not bad. It seems that my teaching really works. " Tianchan said with a smile.


    Li Xiaotian''s face was slightly red, and his heart said how the master spoke like this. Tang Zheng could not cry or laugh, and said, "Tianchan son, stop talking nonsense, and quickly say what to do now?"


    Tianchanzi said angrily, "if I knew what to do, I would not be trapped until now."


    "Isn''t there any way to improve your accomplishments?" Tang Zheng lost his face in shock.


    "Isn''t that bullshit?"


    "I''ve told you for a long time that you can''t break in without permission. It''s all your fault." Thundercloud beast gloated.


    Hearing this, Tianchan son exclaimed, "why is this the voice of the thundercloud beast? How is it coming? Are you trapped in the prison of painting? "


    "It''s me, you despicable human, who has slipped under my nose. I know you''ve suffered a lot." Said thunderobot.


    Tianchanzi can''t turn around, so he can''t see the situation behind him, but he also knows the strength of Lei yunshou. He almost suffered a loss in front of Lei yunshou, and finally got away. Unexpectedly, the other side came after him again, and he obviously came with Tang Zheng.


    Tianchanzi was full of questions and asked, "boy, what''s going on?"


    "Lei yunshou was subdued by Xiaobai, so he came here with us." Tang Zheng replied.


    Tianchanzi was stunned and laughed: "haha, Xiaobai is so powerful. I''ve said that your little guy is not simple. It''s true."


    Of course, it''s not simple. Even the five clawed Golden Dragon is awed by Xiaobai''s momentum. It seems that it''s not particularly strange that Lei yunshou is subdued by Xiaobai.


    When Xiaobai heard this, he proudly raised his head and seemed to understand that tianchanzi was boasting about it, and then he nuzzled at Lei Yun beast.


    Lei yunshou is like a wronged little daughter-in-law. She is downcast.


    "Lei yunshou has lived in this mountain for a long time. Maybe he knows how to escape." Tianchanzi said.


    "I don''t know." Lei said without hesitation, "besides, even if I know it, I will not tell you that you have broken into the mountain without permission. Now you must know the pain."


    "The mountain is called the mountain of Zhou, little fellow?" When tianchanzi heard the word "buzhoushan", he exclaimed loudly.


    "Haha, it''s the Wuzhou mountain. I''ll tell you why it''s so strange. It''s the famous Wuzhou mountain. It''s the holy mountain. It''s gone for many years. I didn''t expect it to be here. If we enter this mountain, we can go to Tianwaitian, or let Tianwaitian people come back to the world through this mountain. " Tianchanzi chattered and talked to himself, excited.


    Tang Zheng had known this for a long time, and deliberately concealed it like Li Xiaotian. Unexpectedly, tianchanzi suddenly broke this point.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a little. It''s too late to stop it, because he found Li Xiaotian''s eyes had been widened. She knew the plan of the demon God to let the demon family return from the sky. She knew how big the impact would be if the demon family or other practitioners returned to the world.


    Her face had changed completely, but she didn''t say a word, but her eyes were twinkling.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he cried out that it was broken. Li Xiaotian didn''t say a word. He must be thinking about the countermeasures.

 Chapter 414

    Tianchanzi was still excited. He didn''t know that Li Xiaotian was calculating. He kept saying: "since we found the mountain, the world will be the cultivator''s from now on."


    "Tianchanzi, you''d better try to get out of here first." Tang Zheng interrupted.


    Tianchan zihun said indifferently, "the method will come out naturally and worry about what to do. It seems that all these things are the will of heaven. After countless years of Wanzhou mountain disappearing, it will reappear in the world, which is doomed to let practitioners return to the world."


    When Li Xiaotian heard the words, his face became more and more ugly. His lips trembled a few times, but he didn''t speak after all.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng sighed and said that she must have made up her mind. I''m afraid that after she went back this time, her attitude of leaving the palace would change. Maybe she would stand with Wuzong directly and fight against the cultivator in unison.


    In addition, I''m afraid that the Qinglong shop, which has never seen the first or the last of the dragon, will join the army. At that time, the world will be in a real mess.


    "Boy, how can I feel that there is another thing outside the yard. The shadow is so big. What is it?" Tianchanzi saw the tall shadow beside him and asked suspiciously.


    "It''s the patron saint of the sorcerer family, the four image venerable."


    "The four elephants?" Tianchanzi took a breath of cool air. "The four image venerable also appeared. It turns out that the guardian God of the witch family you used to call is the four image venerable. It''s so unexpected. Ha ha, it''s really heaven''s help to me."


    Obviously, tianchanzi also knows the great name of the four image worshiper.


    "Hurry up and ask the big guy to break the prison array." Tianchanzi said excitedly.


    "Does it have this ability?"


    "Of course, you really underestimated the strength of the four image master and overestimated the power of" painting the dungeon as a prison ". Painting the dungeon as a prison is effective for those who break into the array, but it is not effective for people or things outside the array." Tianchanzi explained.


    "Oh, so we have a chance to get out of it." Tang Zheng was overjoyed, his mind moved, and the four image master moved, shaking the earth and mountains, and kicked at the gate.


    Boom!


    The gate of the courtyard was safe, and the four elephant master took a step back.


    Tang Zheng was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Who dares to destroy my yard?" A clear angry drink sounded, the voice is very young, the figure of a flash, people saw a person came out of the room.


    First is a pair of short and small feet, a few people stupefied for a while, how this is like a child''s legs.


    It''s really a child. I saw a seven or eight year old boy come out with a big face. His pink face was full of anger, and his big eyes were full of dignity.


    "Who of you dare to destroy my yard?" Asked the boy angrily.


    "It''s strange that I have been trapped in this yard for so many days, but I haven''t found that there is still a living person in this room, but I''m still a child." It seems that Tianchan Tzu is surprised by this scene.


    "You''re the kid." The boy retorted disdainfully.


    "Hey, you are so young, aren''t you a child? We are not blind. " Tianchanzi was not afraid of him at all, he joked.


    "Well, I''m a kid. Do you think I''m still a kid now?" As the voice fell, the child disappeared and was replaced by a middle-aged man.


    This is what happens in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Zheng stared at the middle-aged man, and Tian chanzi stared at each other as if he were a ghost, because the middle-aged man is the appearance of Tian chanzi, just like a mold carved out, which is the same.


    "You..." Tianchanzi was shocked, but soon calmed down and said, "hum, it''s just magic."


    "Magic?" When the middle-aged man spoke, his voice was the same as that of tianchanzi. "If it''s magic, have you ever seen such a real magic?"


    After that, he went straight to tianchanzi and looked at each other. Tianchanzi wanted to distinguish the difference from himself, but he found it was futile.


    is as like as two peas. He can not help but feel a bit of a thrill. Magic can really achieve a false reality. But the Zen master has never seen such a real magic. Besides, he can escape from his crystal eye. It is by no means a magic trick.


    "How on earth did you do it?" Tianchan asked in a deep voice.


    The other party laughed and didn''t answer. He said to himself, "you finally know it''s not magic." Then he patted tianchanzi''s cheek. "I don''t remember how many years there hasn''t been a guest. I''m alone here. It''s really boring. With a few of you, the future life will definitely be much more interesting. You will become my doll. Ha ha, I like dolls best. "


    "Who are you?" Tianchanzi asked in horror, gradually finding that he couldn''t understand each other at all.


    "What''s my name? Let me think about it. I haven''t asked for my name for many years. I''m almost forgotten. " The other side tilted his head and began to think. After a long time, he clapped his head and said, "ha ha, I remember. My name is the king of change. Yes, that''s the name. Fortunately, you asked me this question. Otherwise, in a few thousand years, I''m afraid I''ll forget the name.""Tens of thousands of years?"


    They were shocked by his words again. So they inferred that he had lived for tens of thousands of years?


    "What''s the fuss? I have been here for many years, at least tens of thousands of years. " All change star gentleman sees strange ground to say.


    A few people are surprised. So this is the man of ancient times. The people who survived in that time must not be unknown. But these people are ignorant and have not heard of his name.


    "I''m sure you don''t know my name. Anyway, that''s not the point. The point is that you will be my doll later. Hey, it must be very interesting with your company. I can''t wait to play. How can I play? Eh, yes. "


    After thinking for a while, he strolled up to Tang Zheng, looked at Li Xiaotian, clapped his hands, and said excitedly, "I remember a game that I played a long time ago is called" house crossing ". You two just came here to play house crossing."


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian rose from the ground and stood face to face.


    Li Xiaotian''s face turned pale with alarm and cried, "what are you going to do? Tang Zheng, stop him and help me. "


    Tang Zheng wryly smiles. If only he had a way to stop him, he has been running all over the world for countless times, and his true Qi has been wandering around all over his body again and again, trying to get rid of the prison of painting the earth, but he found that it was no work at all.


    "Don''t make any noise. This game is very interesting. "The star gentleman said displeased, the voice of Li Xiaotian disappeared immediately, and she found that no matter how she opened her mouth and shouted, there was no voice.


    "But you two need to change clothes. Both the bridegroom and the bride must have their own clothes, so that they can be officially celebrated." After saying that, the clothes on Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian changed into the clothes of the bridegroom and the bride in ancient times. Tang Zheng also wore a tall hat on his head.


    This kind of dress can only be seen in ancient costume plays, which is a bit funny, but the parties can''t laugh out, but feel deep fear.


    If a person''s body cannot help but be controlled by others at will, this kind of fear comes from the heart and goes deep into the marrow.


    Looking at the panic stricken and pale Li Xiaotian, Tang Zheng is not in the mood to gloat, although Li Xiaotian''s appearance is rare in a century.


    "I can''t marry her like this." Tang Zheng thought in his heart that although his body could not move, he would not give up on it. So he cried out, "attack the four elephants!"


    The four elephant master rushed to the small yard, his huge body was several times higher than the yard, so under the impact, the power was full, and the small yard was shaking.


    The changeable star gentleman raised his head and stared impatiently at the four image Zun, saying: "the four image Zun, a really annoying big guy, get out of my way."


    With a roar, a water curtain appeared on the courtyard wall.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was a circle of ripples on the water curtain, but there was no damage at all. On the contrary, the four elephant master was shocked and took a small step back.


    "I''ll say that this big guy can''t break my good. Go ahead and worship the world!" Then Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian bow down to the sky in the distance.


    "Two worship hall! Eh, there is no hall, and their parents are not there. Forget it, this old man is the oldest. Let him be the hall. " With the help of the changeable star king, tianchanzi moved to the front of the two people and they bowed down to him together.


    Tianchanzi''s expression was so wonderful that he couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Tang Zheng, your boy finally bowed to me. Eh, this doll is pretty and pretty. It''s not a loss to be your daughter-in-law, but it''s a loss to my good apprentice. Well, I''ll be your master later. Of course, my apprentice is the first lady, and this doll will be a concubine."


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes seemed to be on fire. He glared at tianchanzi angrily. He scolded the 18 generations of tianchanzi''s ancestor in his heart: "you are the concubine. Your whole family are concubines!"


    But she can''t speak, and can only express her anger with her eyes, but this pair of tianchanzi doesn''t work at all. She glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, and said to her heart, "Tang Zheng, you have no conscience, don''t you want to find a way, do you really want raw rice to cook mature rice, and really worship heaven and earth?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t have this idea. Seeing Li Xiaotian''s eager eyes, he didn''t want to tease her, but he really didn''t have a good way. He could only urge the four image venerable master to attack the water curtain again and again.


    But Tang Zheng was shocked by the fact that the water curtain was too strong to resist the attack. The water curtain was just shaking, but it didn''t collapse at all.


    "After the high hall worship, now it''s husband and wife worship. Wow, it''s so fun." The four elephant master clapped his hands excitedly, but he was like a Zen boy, and he clapped his hands like a child. How can he feel uncomfortable.


    Li Xiaotian is about to cry. He looks at Tang Zheng with a dead heart. She is the virgin of the palace. There are rules for leaving the palace. The virgin of the palace can''t marry, not even the formal wedding.


    Therefore, if she and Tang Zheng complete this set of etiquette, it is equivalent to that she has betrayed the palace.

 Chapter 415

    Li Xiaotian has lived in the palace since she remembered. Although she is very dark, she still has a standard of behavior in her heart, that is, she must not betray the palace.


    Leaving the palace is her home and her root. The game of changing stars is quite like pulling out her root. How can she not panic.


    Looking at the expression of panic and despair that never existed on her face, Tang Zheng''s corner of the eye was more than light, and he swept the four image Zun again. Far water can''t save near fire.


    All of a sudden, his eyes saw Xiaobai. He had a brainstorm and shouted: "Xiaobai, spray fire, burn him!"


    Xiaobai is ready to go. At this command, he immediately opens his mouth and shoots out a flame.


    Boom!


    The fire rose to the sky and attacked the king of all changes. The king of all changes danced with his hands and was very excited. At first sight, the fire came out. He was really scared and jumped away.


    The fire flashed over his head and went straight to the room behind him. The room was made of green bamboo. When it met the fire, it was on fire. The fire flashed and the room became a sea of fire.


    "You dare to burn my house, I want to strip off your hair, skin and cramp," roared the Starking, who looked at his house in surprise and at the proud white


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai grinned at him fearlessly and called twice.


    "I don''t want it!" All of a sudden, Lei Yun beast spoke for no reason.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai called twice more.


    Lei Yun beast seemed to give in and said wrongly, "well, hum, you know how to bully me."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lightning mark on the forehead of the thundercloud beast brightened up. Just listen to the click of the thunder. The lightning leaped out of the forehead of the thundercloud beast, and then hit the king of stars.


    "You dare to attack me." The star king of all changes dodges, and the lightning also accurately concentrates the room. With a roar, the room is completely scattered and becomes a ruin.


    The face of the changeable star Prince is almost green, with big eyes bulging, and he says: "thundercloud beast, aren''t you the one who can''t guard the Zhoushan mountain? You dare to join them and eat the gall of the ambitious leopard. I''ll solve you first today."


    As soon as his body shape changed, he became like a child again. Obviously, this is his body. With a wave of his lotus like pink hands, a stream of water rose to the sky and rushed to the Lei Yun beast.


    Roar!


    Thunderbolt roared, fought back, flashed and thundered. The small yard was immediately surrounded by lightning. Nine lightning balls were suspended around it. Each lightning ball sent out a piece of lightning, interwoven into a big net to resist the impact of water column.


    "Hum, I''ll let you know that I''m so powerful." With a little finger, the water column suddenly changed into a fierce beast. He opened his mouth and swallowed the thunderbolt and nine lightning balls.


    In a flash, the water column turned into a beast that was transparent and flashed with electric light inside.


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai cried angrily, his eyes were red, and he whooshed a flame all over his body.


    Squeak -


    Xiaobai opens his mouth and shouts, but his voice is not as loud as that of Lei yunshou. It seems that he has tried his best and can''t roar much.


    "I''ll deal with you now, little guy," said the changeable star


    After that, the beast opened its jaws and bit at Xiaobai.


    "No!" Tang Zheng lost his color and shouted to stop him. However, he couldn''t move at all, so it was useless even to break his throat.


    Seeing their panic, the star king giggled and danced.


    "Haha, this is the end of the game you don''t play with me. However, it seems that the day is not bad with some of your dolls."


    Xiaobai is also swallowed by the beast. Tang Zheng''s face turns white. He and Xiaobai have been together for so many days, and their feelings have always been good.


    For a while, he could not accept the result that Xiaobai did not have.


    "I will kill you Tang Zheng is mad, his whole body is boiling, his body is steaming, his skin is crimson, even his eyes are red.


    "Haha, you are still angry, OK. I like to see others angry. I''m happy when others are angry." "All change star gentleman clapped palm, exclaimed excitedly.


    "Dare to kill my Xiaobai, I want you to die!" An angry low roar sprang out of Tang Zheng''s throat, and the air around Tang Zheng didn''t listen to it, and the ripples quickly spread out.


    When Li Xiaotian saw him like this, he was shocked and lost color. He called out, "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng, however, seemed not to hear at all. His skin was getting redder and his steam was getting stronger and stronger.


    Ye yuan shouted, "emissary, emissary."


    "Whoops!"


    Tianchanzi also called out, but he was sealed by the king of stars. He couldn''t speak. He could only look at Tang Zheng anxiously and wanted to stop him, but there was no way.However, his heart was like an ant on a hot pot, turning around in a hurry, and thinking anxiously: "this is terrible. This kid has aroused all the pure Yang power on his body, so he will die."


    Tang Zheng did detonate the pure Yang power in his body, which combined with the real Qi, so that the real Qi in his body reached an unprecedented level.


    He''s like a balloon. There''s so much air in the balloon that it''s likely to explode at once and make him die.


    But Tang Zheng can''t care so much. All of them are under control. Xiaobai is swallowed by the beast from the other side. It must be hopeless.


    Therefore, he lost his mind completely, and his anger burned up quickly, which activated the power of Chunyang.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded in Tang Zheng''s body, and his body quickly lit up a red light. Then his hands actually resumed their actions. Only his hands moved, and the soul sword appeared in his hands. His hands held the sword, and the breath between the heaven and the earth changed rapidly.


    The dark light flickered on the soul sword, which was very sharp and made people feel frightened involuntarily.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng with a pale face. She has forgotten her words. She can''t describe how she feels about Tang Zheng now.


    He is like a lofty mountain, which makes her feel very small, which is unprecedented.


    At this moment, she had an instinctive fear of Tang Zheng and a shudder of her soul.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes brightened, and his heart exclaimed: "good boy, the pure Yang power has broken out completely, and he has even realized the fourth move of tianwaifeixian, which is breaking down."


    "Kill!" Tang Zheng roars loudly, and the soul sword splits.


    Boom!


    There was an earth shaking noise and smoke everywhere. The yard immediately turned into a ruin. The ground under the foot immediately cracked, and there were deep cracks. The water curtain outside the courtyard wall also collapsed. The beast that the water column turned into also made a loud noise, exploded into a drop of water, and two small figures jumped out of the water drop.


    Squeak!


    Roar!


    Xiaobai and Leiyun are not dead. Both sides express their anger with their own voice.


    "I can move." All of a sudden, chestnut laughs and screams with joy, followed by the cheers of Ye yuan.


    There''s no doubt that Tang Zheng''s move of breaking apart from the earth directly destroyed the array of painting the earth as a prison, and everyone was out of trouble.


    In the smoke and dust, tianchanzi regained his freedom, but he did not act rashly. Instead, he looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes. He did not expect that after Tang Zheng detonated the power of pure Yang, he was temporarily released from the prison of painting the earth as a prison, and his hands recovered their ability to move. Then he launched the fourth move of tianwaifeixian, which let everyone out of trouble.


    Tianchanzi is not surprised that this move can destroy the array of "painting the earth as a prison". Although the array of "painting the earth as a prison" is powerful, it can trap the enemy only when the enemy doesn''t pay attention. The original defensive power of this array is not strong.


    Tianchanzi was surprised that Tang Zheng was able to get out of the trap after he was imprisoned in the prison, which was beyond his expectation.


    Breaking through the "painting the earth as a prison" array requires a lot of strength higher than the controller of the array, but obviously Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are 18000 miles less than those of the star king, but he has achieved this. What does this mean?


    Tianchanzi guessed without thinking that this confirmed the role of his nine Yang holy body, that is, the mystery of five clawed Golden Dragon Skywalker.


    "No wonder the five clawed Golden Dragon is quite afraid of Tang Zheng''s Skywalker''s identity. There are many extraordinary things about this boy. He is just a miracle maker." Tianchanzi said with emotion.


    "My spirit has survived for thousands of years before meeting him. I used to think that meeting him was a blessing for this kid. Now I think it''s my great chance to meet him. Although I was not an unknown person in the field of cultivation, I''m far away from those powerful people on the prestige side. Maybe my chance will really change after meeting this kid. In the future It can also become the great power of the powerful side that I aspire to. "


    No one knows the complicated thoughts of tianchanzi at the moment, but they watch Tang Zheng one after another, and he becomes the focus of attention.


    But Tang Zheng still held his sword with both hands and stared at the smoke.


    Cough!


    Suddenly, there was a cough in the smoke and dust, and the voice of the king of change began to ring again, but at the moment, there was a mixture of gloom and anger in the tender voice.


    "You broke my prison and my game. I''ll chop you up and bury you in the mountain so that you will never be born again."


    As the smoke and dust dissipated, the scene in front of us became clear. The place where the soul sword had just been cut off became a big pit, and at the bottom of the pit stood the king of stars.


    His clothes were ragged, his little pink face was blue and purple, he was very embarrassed, and his eyes were burning with anger.


    All change star gentleman flies up, do not have any action, he lightly floats ground to rise, floating in the middle of the sky.The momentum between heaven and earth changed in a flash.

 Chapter 416

    Looking at the star king of all changes, he was in a state of embarrassment. However, the aura he exuded shocked everyone, and he dared not underestimate it.


    "Your swordsmanship is good, but if you want to kill me, you are too short of fire." "Since you don''t want to be my doll, there''s no need to exist in this world," said the star


    "Want to kill us? Now that we are all free, let''s see what else you can do to kill us. " Tianchanzi stood proudly with a long sword in his hand.


    Tang Zheng temporarily regained his sense and stared at the sword in tianchanzi''s hand. His eyes brightened and he said, "tianchanzi, you have changed your weapons."


    Tianchanzi said proudly, "of course, this is a heaven level magic weapon I found in the tomb, which is many times better than the ghost''s sword. Boy, your pure Yang power has completely erupted. Hurry up and suppress it, or you will be killed by explosion later. "


    Tang Zheng said with a helpless wry smile, "my pure Yang power has broken out completely, and I have no way to suppress it."


    Tianchanzi''s face changed slightly, sighed darkly, and said, "let''s solve this changeable star first and then try to find a way."


    Li Xiaotian looks at them blankly. He really doesn''t understand the power of Chunyang. Tang Zheng looks so powerful now. How does it sound that there is a great danger?


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill!" The king of change swoops down from the sky. With a wave of his hand, the sky is suddenly full of raindrops. Raindrops fall rapidly, just like thousands of rain swords, falling rapidly. The whole space is filled with murderous air.


    "Roar!"


    Tang Zheng shouts, rises from the ground, soul sword straight to the sky, stirring animation sky sword rain, however, tianchanzi also rises, long sword to the sky, silent, as if there is no power.


    However, the sword rain in the sky stopped in an instant, just like being fixed in the air.


    Li Xiaotian stared at such a battle. She had never seen such a battle since she practiced martial arts. The magnificent momentum and murderous spirit made her heart tremble.


    Looking at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings, she felt the gap between them more and more.


    "This mountain is connected with Tianwaitian. When I go back, I must persuade the palace leader to unite with Wuzong to stop the plan of the cultivator. Because the cultivator is so powerful. "


    Ye yuan looks very excited. Obviously, the more powerful Tang Zheng is, the more proud he is.


    In the middle of the air, Tang Zheng and tianchanzi work together. They both use tianwaifeixianjian technique, but tianchanzi is obviously better at it.


    Listen to a burst, the sky rain sword into nothing.


    However, this is not the only way to change the king of stars. There is a flash of water light. Suddenly a huge water monster appears in the sky. The water monster has many tentacles, which quickly claps at the two people.


    Boom!


    With two loud sounds, Tang Zheng couldn''t touch and was shot on the ground. Tian chanzi carried the blow with his long sword.


    "I say you are beyond your capacity. You want to fight me. Dream."


    When the voice fell, the water monster''s tentacles came out again, dense and numerous tentacles, big and small, swarmed in.


    "Tang Zheng, you should step back quickly. Your skill is weak, not their opponent." Tianchanzi saw that Tang Zheng had just received a blow, and his blood was flowing up and out of his mouth, so he quickly reminded him.


    "I can''t quit!" Tang Zheng stood up and stabbed out a sword, cutting off several tentacles. However, he was still pulled by several tentacles and flew away.


    Tianchanzi''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "eat my sword!"


    Holding the sword in both hands, one sword was cut out. In an instant, the long sword in tianchanzi''s hand was brilliant and turned into a huge sword.


    Boom!


    The giant sword was cut on the water monster, and many tentacles fell apart and broke. Then, with a flash of his body shape, Tian chanzi immediately stood beside Tang Zheng and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    "I can''t die. This changeable star is too powerful. We are not his opponents. Let''s go first." Tang Zheng said.


    "There is no way to go back now. Besides, although Wuzhou mountain is the channel connecting Tianwaitian, we can''t know exactly how to reach Tianwaitian. Maybe we can only know if we catch the changeable star. The mountain has disappeared for countless years, and the king of change lives here. I''m afraid he has something to do with it, so he can''t go back. " Tianchanzi clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    "Well, tianchanzi, I''ll play a big one with you this time. Isn''t it just the explosion? Let''s have a good fight first. " Tang Zheng said without fear.


    He has felt the pure Yang force in his body running around, and he may die at any time. But at this juncture, he can''t care so much.


    "Tianchanzi, look at me. I''ll fight him with the four image master." Tang Zheng rose from the ground and rushed into the body of the four image Zun.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes brightened and murmured to himself: "boy, you really are the one who has been taken back by you. Then I''ve also fought against the changeable star king with this old life, but I can''t see his specific accomplishments. It''s really troublesome."Both tianchanzi and Tangzheng can''t see through the cultivation of the king of change, which shows that the power of the king of change is very terrible.


    You should know that since tianchanzi entered the hundred thousand mountains, due to his abundant aura, his skill has improved rapidly, and he has recovered to the golden elixir nine grades, which is equivalent to the cultivation of the master nine grades, which shows that baibianxingjun is at least a master in the yuan infant period.


    Seeing Tang Zheng getting into the body of the four Xiang Zun, the changeable star king said in surprise, "I didn''t expect you to accept the four Xiang Zun. In those days, the four Xiang Zun fought with Chi you in the South and the north. What a sight it was, but I didn''t want to fall into your hands. You are so weak that you don''t deserve to have the four image venerable. The four image venerable has no thought. You can just leave me to be a doll and a companion. "


    "If you want to rob the four elephants, dream." Tang Zheng shouts, controls the four elephant Zun to attack, a fist directly blows in the sky the water monster.


    The water monster trembled violently, turned into raindrops all over the sky, and was completely destroyed.


    Seeing this, he said: "the strength is really good, but compared with the strength of the four image venerable, it''s just a pediatrics. Since it''s a pediatrics, I''m not interested in playing with you."


    There is a flash of light on the king of all changes, and a virtual shadow appears around his body. But everyone immediately realizes that this is not a virtual shadow, but a real person.


    , as like as two peas, two, two, four, soon, the sky is full of all kinds of stars. Everyone is exactly the same.


    Tian chanzi''s face changed slightly and said, "this is not a virtual shadow, but a real separation."


    "Ha ha, of course, this is my skill of thousands of parts. Have you two fought so many parts of me? I tell you, my name is not called in vain. " "All change star gentleman says triumphantly.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the so-called "hundred changes" were not completely changed into the appearance of others, but that he had countless separate bodies. To fight with him alone was equivalent to fighting with a large army, and the difficulty of fighting rose in a straight line.


    "How about separation? I can''t miss it." Tang Zheng screamed fearlessly, waved his fist, and the shadow of the sky filled his body.


    Boom boom!


    There were bursts of explosions, many of them were smashed, but new ones were created, so Tang Zheng''s attacks were in vain.


    When tianchanzi saw this scene, his face changed. How can he attack like this. But even if the attack fails, it must continue.


    Therefore, Tianchan Tzu''s sword technique of flying out of the sky was used without hesitation. This time, his sword became one to two, two to four, and in an instant, it turned into a million, endless. These swords stabbed at these parts.


    They were immediately blocked by the separation, and formed a series of water curtain shields in front of them. Some of these shields were smashed by the sword, and the branches behind them were pierced and exploded, while some escaped by chance.


    However, the new body was added immediately, so the attack of tianchanzi was still in vain.


    However, Tian chanzi was not discouraged because he found a rule that those who were pierced were the furthest away from the center, and only those who were in the middle of the army survived.


    "Tang Zheng, in the middle of the attack, that is his noumenon. Only when he attacks noumenon can he be really defeated." Tianchanzi reminds me.


    "Well, let''s attack together, Xiao Bai, Lei yunshou, and you will join us." Tang Zheng issued an order and rushed out first.


    Xiaobai and Leiyun beast follow each other, jump on the body of the four image Zun directly, and attack the whole sky separately.


    Click!


    Lightning interweaves, electric light twinkles.


    Boom!


    The fire is all over the sky, the light is flashing.


    The four elephants hold their fists together and smash them from top to bottom. The air in the sky is quickly split on both sides. An invisible terrorist force smashes into the middle of the body.


    "The sixth move of flying immortal outside the sky: Flying immortal with one sword!" Tianchanzi shouts and launches the most powerful move of tianwaifeixian sword.


    At the moment, the light of that long sword is completely collected, and it looks simple and plain. It stabs a sword without any fancy. It seems that it has no momentum at all. It makes people doubt the power of this sword.


    However, no one found a deep hidden face change of the Centaur in the middle of the body, which is the essence of the Centaur.


    He thought to himself and said: "this move is really weird. It''s back to nature. Its strength is completely compressed in this sword without any exposure. Moreover, the amount of the fist that the kid manipulated the four elephant master is very different. I underestimated them. I''ve been trapped in the mountains for so many years, and these later generations are so outstanding. "


    Other people don''t know what they think. They have only one idea. That is to defeat them, so they have tried their best.


    Tang Zheng''s body has made bursts of explosions, and his body is on the verge of collapse, but he still clenched his teeth. To protect this fist is his most powerful attack.

 Chapter 417

    Sword, fist, fire and electricity are four in one attacks. Heaven and earth change color for them. The powerful aura makes Li Xiaotian and ye yuan involuntarily retreat outside the yard.


    They both looked at the sky, and saw the dazzling light burst out in an instant. They couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    Then, the eardrum of both of them seemed to be broken, and there was a sound in their ears, which could not be heard clearly.


    A moment later, they opened their eyes again and looked up. The bright light in the sky disappeared and replaced by the blue sky.


    The thousands of bodies of the changeable star Prince disappeared, leaving only one body. But now he is more and more embarrassed. His body and mouth are hung with blood, and his face is white.


    Half of the body of the four elephant Zun fell into the ground. Lei Yun beast lay on the shoulder of the four elephant Zun, motionless and unconscious, while Xiaobai, with his head down, lay listless beside him.


    Tianchanzi''s long hair is floating, but his clothes are also tattered, and his sword hand is slightly shaking.


    But his eyes were fixed on him, and he raised his head, stared at him, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful force when you are united. It''s not easy to kill you."


    Tianchanzi''s heart strings vibrated, and he also felt powerless. His side''s attack was so powerful, but he still failed to defeat baibianxingjun completely. How powerful he really is.


    However, at least from the point of view of this attack, after all, the cooperation of our own side also has the power of self-protection, so the danger has been lifted temporarily.


    "We don''t want to be enemies of you. As long as you tell us how to reach Tianwaitian from Zhoushan, or how to connect Tianwaitian people to the world from Zhoushan, then we can turn war into silk." Heaven Zen son said in a deep voice.


    "You want to go to the outer sky?" asked the king in surprise


    "Exactly."


    "Ha ha, Tianwaitian is an unexplored mysterious place. What are you going to do there?" Asked the king of stars.


    In fact, tianchanzi didn''t know what Tianwaitian was. Thousands of years ago, he just heard the name, almost erased it from his memory. Later, when he heard Tianwaitian again from jinlongkou, he realized that all practitioners in the world had been expelled to Tianwaitian.


    As for the Buzhou mountain, it disappeared many years ago. Many people think that it''s just a legend, and tianchanzi didn''t immediately think of letting practitioners return through the Buzhou mountain.


    At this moment, he is sure that what he is standing on is the mountain of restlessness. Of course, he wants the cultivator to return to the world.


    Seeing the changeable Star King seems to know Wuzhou mountain very well, tianchanzi felt a move in his heart and said: "I have something to do with Tianwaitian, but I want to ask you where Tianwaitian is


    "Tianwaitian is very dangerous and mysterious. In ancient times, many people were sent to explore Tianwaitian. However, most of them have no future. What they come back with is just a few words of clues, which has no great effect at all." The eyebrow of the star king of all changes is frowned up, seem to fall into deep recollection.


    Unknowingly, the face of the changeable Star King became ferocious, and he snapped: "Tianwaitian is a fierce place. It shouldn''t exist in this world, but there are still so many people who want to explore and think that there is a huge treasure there, which is of great value to practitioners. Hum hum, funny. After countless heavy costs, these people still don''t give up, that is A bunch of idiots. "


    People did not expect that the king of stars would hate the outer heaven so much. They were surprised. Tianchan said, "since you say that the outer heaven is so dangerous, don''t you say that those who are expelled to the outer heaven are also very dangerous?"


    "What expulsion?" In a daze, the star king looked at the Zen master of heaven, "did someone go to Tianwaitian again?"


    "Yes, hundreds of years ago, all monks in the world were expelled to Tianwaitian. We are just the survivors." Tianchanzi said regretfully.


    Hearing this, the star king suddenly stared a circle, shook his head abruptly, and said firmly, "no way, I have not destroyed the ladder of the mountain, how can anyone reach the sky?"


    Tianchanzi frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I''ve destroyed the stairway to Tianwaitian on Buzhou mountain. No one can go to Tianwaitian again." The king repeated.


    Hearing the change of color, tianchanzi cried out in panic: "you Why are you doing this? Why do you want to destroy the ladder? Why are you so crazy? "


    Buzhoushan is the only way for tianchanzi to reach Tianwaitian, but was told by the star king that this way will not work. All hope has become the moon in the water in the mirror. How can tianchanzi not collapse.


    "Ha ha, am I crazy? Joke, I do this for the good of everyone, or I will take so many lives, but I will explore the effect of this murderous place, that is, to die. So I just destroyed the ladder of heaven and cut off those people''s thoughts, so I won''t have to die so many innocent people. " Said the king of all changes.At this moment, his momentum is quite different from that of the previous, and he appears to be upright and selfless.


    The crowd looked at him in surprise, wondering why the two different styles appeared to him alone.


    However, this is not the focus of tianchanzi''s attention. He asked incomprehensibly, "what is death? What is the outer sky of this day? "


    "Ha ha, you want to go to Tianwaitian, but you don''t know where Tianwaitian is. It''s funny. Well, I haven''t said so much to people in many years, then I will tell you the origin of Tianwaitian mercifully. "


    After a pause, the changeable star continued to say: "Tianwaitian is a place discovered by chance on the mountain of Wuzhou countless years ago. It''s a desolate place, but it''s hidden with unknown dangers. The information from countless explorations shows that Tianwaitian has a very powerful existence, which is mysterious Incomparably, the strength is terrible, each time our exploration team can only get a little clue, but also pay a painful price. "


    As he said this, he stopped, with a look of pain on his face.


    "My parents died when they went to explore Tianwaitian and left me alone in the world, so I will destroy Tianwaitian and the root of this scourge."


    It suddenly dawned on all the people that it was no wonder that the king of change hated Tianwaitian so much. His parents had sacrificed in Tianwaitian, so he became an orphan.


    In this way, the life experience of the king of all changes is actually quite miserable. No wonder his temper is so grumpy, maybe related to his growth experience.


    Tianchanzi is not in the mood to pay attention to the experience of the king of stars. His focus is only in the outer sky. There are so many unknown secrets in the outer sky.


    Since there is such a terrible existence in the extraterrestrial sky, isn''t it great that those who were expelled later fell from heaven to hell when they arrived in the extraterrestrial sky?


    You know, in ancient times, there were many supreme powers. Tianwaitian even feared these strong ones. It was terrible for those who were expelled. After all, those who were expelled were all the forces that survived after the battle between the righteous and the demons 500 years ago. Their strength was not as good as before. Entering Tianwaitian was like fish on the chopping block ¡£


    Tianchanzi did not want to go any more, and did not dare to think about what kind of predicament his school would encounter. His face was red, and his breathing could not help but hurry up.


    The atmosphere became dignified and everyone was shocked by the truth of the day.


    "You just said that hundreds of years ago practitioners were expelled to Tianwaitian. How could it be that the ladder of heaven has already been dropped by me?" he said


    Tianchanzi angrily used the intrigue of nurha, and then used the array to expel the cultivator to Tianwaitian. After hearing this, tianchanzi was puzzled: "how could there be a array to reach Tianwaitian, which I had never heard before."


    "What''s so strange about this? It must be after you destroy the ladder, and then other people try to get to Tianwaitian, so as to come up with a way. There are always many ways in the world to achieve this goal, and there are no exceptions to reaching Tianwaitian. " Tianchanzi said without surprise.


    After a long time of silence, the king said: "I''ve been imprisoned here for so many years, which is a waste of time. I haven''t completely cut off the connection between the world and the outer world. Why, why, why I''ve done so much, why I''m not working hard, why other people can''t understand my good intentions, why, why..."


    Time and again, the king of all changes shouted at the sky, as if he was questioning the heaven.


    Looking at his crazy appearance, other people seem to feel his despair and grief. A person''s hard work proved to be unsuccessful, just a joke, which is a big blow to anyone.


    However, we also finally understand that the star king of all changes was imprisoned here. I''m afraid this is his punishment after destroying the ladder.


    We can''t help but feel sad for him. Such a powerful man is imprisoned here because of this. Maybe his starting point is not bad. As he said, he is to prevent more people from paying the price of life.


    This kind of spirit can''t help but be awed, everyone looks at his eyes also can''t help but change.


    Tianchanzi looked at his crazy appearance, but he still pursued: "is there no other way to reach Tianwaitian?"


    He was still immersed in his emotions. He asked the sky why again and again. Suddenly, he stopped questioning, and a terrible cold light broke out in his eyes. He shouted hysterically, "since all this is idle work, I will not abide by the promise of that year, and I am willing to be imprisoned in this ghost place. I want to go out, Ah -- "

 Chapter 418

    This call is very loud and melodious. It seems that it will be heard by the sky up to nine days.


    Seeing him like this, all the people were frightened. So he would not continue to be trapped here. Then he went to the outside world, and with his cultivation, no one could stop him, and he did not know what kind of storm would arise.


    Li Xiaotian thought of this, and her face became more and more ugly. She had an impulse to run away, and then went back to announce this horrible message to everyone.


    Tianchanzi immediately said, "welcome to the outside world. The world has changed a lot, and the strength of cultivators is getting weaker and weaker. There should be strong cultivators to show the world the power of cultivators."


    "Well, there was no difference between the cultivator and the martial artist. I don''t know how to make this difference later. I don''t care about the disputes between the cultivator and the martial artist. I only care about what I haven''t finished, that is, I have to let the world completely lose contact with Tianwaitian." All change star gentleman doesn''t give Tianchan face at all, said directly.


    Tianchanzi''s face changed slightly and asked, "you are also one of the practitioners. How can you not care about the fate of the practitioners?"


    Hearing this, the star king laughed and said, "hahaha, why should I care? When I destroyed the ladder for them, they didn''t appreciate it. Instead, they took me as an enemy and imprisoned me here. How can I care about them? "


    Tianchanzi was speechless, and for a while he didn''t give up his advice: "most of the people in the world are ordinary people, but only a few practitioners exist. Don''t you feel lonely and bored?"


    "Haha, I''ve been in this ghost place for countless years. I haven''t had a companion. I haven''t come here yet."


    "I don''t think so!" Tianchanzi''s eyes were still full of fire, but he still found a flaw. "If you are not alone, you will be so eager to have a doll with you?"


    As soon as he said this, his face changed suddenly. Obviously, this sentence poked into his heart.


    When Tian chanzi saw the situation, he was very happy and said: "if you save other practitioners from the heaven, everyone will understand your good intentions when they are out of the sea of suffering, then no one will understand the efforts you made in those years? It''s a good thing for you. "


    His eyes changed a little. Obviously, this set of words moved him again.


    "I know that you must have a way. Think about what else we can do to get the cultivator back from Tianwaitian, or to Tianwaitian?" Tianchan asked tentatively.


    The king of all changes is silent. Everyone is looking at him and looking forward to his answer.


    After a long time, the king finally said, "the way is, of course, if we build the ladder again, we can communicate with Tianwaitian."


    Tianchanzi was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to ask, "how to rebuild the ladder?"


    "When I destroyed the ladder, it turned into a foundation stone scattered in every corner of the world. As long as we find these foundations, we can rebuild the ladder." The king of change said with all his heart.


    "Really, that''s easy?" Tianchanzi is unbelievable.


    "Haha, it''s simple. I don''t know how many people wanted to find these cornerstones, but they didn''t make it. If it was really easy to find, the ladder would have been rebuilt." Jokingly, the changeable star king said.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I have to find these cornerstones, rebuild the ladder of heaven, and it is not too late. If we delay one more day, the cultivators in the outer heaven will suffer one more day, one more danger." Heaven Zen son said loudly.


    "Well, what''s the matter with me?" Said the king of stars.


    "I ask for your help. As long as you help me, I will promise you any request." Tianchanzi said as soon as he clenched his teeth.


    "Ha ha, what do you think you can give me?" Asked the changeable Star King disdainfully.


    "What do you want?"


    "Your life!"


    Tianchanzi''s face suddenly changed and said, "what do you want my life to do?"


    "Yes, your life has no effect on me, but I need a servant. Would you like to?" said the king


    Tianchanzi''s face changed slightly. He was still a proud man in his bones. How could he accept to be someone else''s servant.


    "No way!" A voice came from the body of the four elephant master, and Tang Zheng jumped out. His face was flushed and panting, which was obviously not good.


    However, he still said firmly, "you should stop daydreaming. No one will be your servant."


    Tianchanzi clenched his teeth and his face was changeable: "boy, I have my own discretion."


    Tang Zheng didn''t let go, saying, "tianchanzi, if you really agree to be his servant, then you are not the tianchanzi I knew."


    Tianchanzi''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and he said, "can you change one condition for the king of stars?"


    "Haha, my conditions have been given. Since you are not sincere, I will take it as if I didn''t say it." The king of stars is unmoved."Isn''t it the cornerstone to find the ladder? How many are there and what the cornerstone looks like? Let''s just look for it. " Tang Zheng said.


    "Ha ha, another ignorant junior. Then I will tell you that the cornerstone is the basalt of heaven and earth. There are ninety-nine pieces in total. That is to say, these ninety-nine pieces constitute the ninety-nine level ladder. When the ladder was destroyed, these ninety-nine pieces of cornerstone turned into light and spread all over the land of Shenzhou. No one knows where they are. " Said the king of stars.


    "Ninety nine footstones?" Tang Zheng''s face changed a little, so many cornerstone sprinkled all over the land of China, and after so many years, I''m afraid it''s really hard to find. It''s a huge project.


    "Haha, it''s hard to know. If you promise me the conditions, I can find them myself. After all, it''s the ladder I destroyed. I know the most about those cornerstones and find them most easily." All change star gentleman says confidently.


    "Well, I can still find it without you." Tang Zheng didn''t compromise. What he had done was a good thing. But his mind was changeable. Tang Zheng was not sure whether he was a good man or a bad man.


    Contact with such people, or to be more alert.


    Tianchanzi sighed quietly and said: "boy, you are so confident. It''s not easy to find those cornerstones."


    "Then you will be his servant, and from then on we will be strangers." Said Tang Zheng, the Jedi.


    Tianchanzi is speechless. In fact, he cares about his image in Tang Zheng''s mind, so even if he can live in disgrace in order to reach Tianwaitian, he dare not hurt his image in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Looking at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, the star king of all changes said, "it''s strange that your position in this group is so complicated that you can influence other people''s decisions. Who are you?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "Ha ha, ordinary people? I don''t think so. Is that big boy a witch? " All of a sudden, the star king pointed at Ye yuan and said.


    "You know the sorcerers, too?" Tang Zheng was slightly surprised. At a glance, he saw the origin of Ye yuan, which was really extraordinary.


    "Of course, I had a lot of contacts with the Wu nationality. The Wu nationality is a branch of the Jiuli nationality. It''s a natural power and a rare warrior."


    "However, I seem to have heard that he called you emissary. Why have I never heard of any emissary among the sorcerers?" The changing star frowned.


    "You are ignorant." Tang Zheng said jokingly, leaving his lips.


    "Well, I dare to say that I am ignorant. I dare not say that I know astronomy and geography, but I also know nine times out of ten. I dare to say that I am ignorant." This sentence poked at the sensitive place of the changeable star king, and he couldn''t help being furious.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, and he said, "since you boast of being profound, let me ask you a question, why are the witches imprisoned in a hundred thousand mountains?"


    "The sorcerers are imprisoned? Joke, how can it be? The Wu clan is Chiyou''s subordinate. Chiyou is very brave. Who dare to imprison his subordinate? " The king of stars sniffs.


    Tang Zheng was so different that he asked, "don''t you know the battle of Zhuolu?"


    "What battle of Zhuolu?" The face of the changeable star is dazed.


    Tang Zheng sighed secretly. It seems that the king of stars was imprisoned in this mountain before the battle of Zhuolu. That''s why he didn''t know about this world-famous war.


    "The battle of Zhuolu was the battle between Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor. Chiyou was defeated and killed. The Jiuli nationality collapsed. The Wu nationality was secretly imprisoned in the 100000 mountains. Moreover, the tomb of Honghuang heaven outside the mountain was the ruins of the battle of Zhuolu, which buried many powerful people." Tang Zheng explained roughly.


    The face of the star king suddenly turned white, his body was shaking, and he said with trembling: "you mean that there was a war in those days, many people have died? And it''s buried just outside the Buzhou mountain? "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you were imprisoned in buzhoushan for so many years and didn''t know the change of the outside world at all, so I asked you this question for nothing." Tang sighed.


    One of the purposes of his coming to honghuangtian tomb is to find out the truth about the incarceration of Daowu. It seems that there is no hope.


    "Who said I don''t know? There is only one kind of person who can imprison the sorcerer family in the sky." The star king retorted.


    "Who?"


    "Skywalker!"


    "What, Skywalker?" Tang Zheng and tianchanzi suddenly changed their faces and asked in unison.


    "Haha, it seems that you also know Skywalker. It''s strange. It''s a big secret. Not many people knew that at that time. You two have such low accomplishments and even know it." "All change star gentleman says curiously.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi look at each other. They learn about Skywalker from the five clawed golden dragon mouth. Tang Zheng is Skywalker, and only Skywalker can be the emissary of the Wu family. Why does Skywalker imprison the Wu family?

 Chapter 419

    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi don''t understand why Skywalker imprisons the witch family, and they fall into silence. Ye yuan and Li Xiaotian don''t know about Skywalker. They are confused.


    Seeing that they were silent, the star monarch continued: "the only Skywalker in those days was Chiyou. So the Wuzu must have been imprisoned by Chiyou."


    "What, Chiyou? Is he Skywalker Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed and he exclaimed loudly. This is the second Skywalker''s name he heard.


    Tianchanzi can''t help but look at Tang Zheng. Chiyou was similar to God in ancient times. He was actually a Skywalker. Can Tang Zheng, the Skywalker, reach that level in the future?


    Tianchanzi couldn''t help being a little fascinated.


    But Tang Zheng''s mood is more complicated. The identity of Skywalker is closely related to him. He has been trying to find out what is strange about this identity, but now he hears that the ancient great man is also Skywalker. How can he not be mixed.


    Tang Zheng calmed his mood a little and said, "no way. Didn''t Chiyou die in the battle of Zhuolu? How can we imprison the sorcerers? "


    The Wu people were obviously imprisoned after the war of Zhuolu. At that time, Chiyou should have died.


    "Hum, it''s so easy to kill Chiyou. Even if he has only one breath, he can do many things, such as Imprison the sorcerers? I don''t know why he did it. " All change star gentleman frowns, obviously also touch Chi you this move.


    Tang Zheng and ye yuan have a look at each other. Both sides know that the Wu nationality is a part of the Jiuli nationality. When they followed Chiyou to fight in the South and North, they were almost the loyal troops of Chiyou. Why did Chiyou imprison the Wu nationality before the temporary?


    "Although I don''t know why Chiyou did this, he must have a profound idea. You will surely understand it in the future. However, I''m afraid Chiyou can''t imagine what kind of emissary you will be regarded as by your own witch clan. It''s ridiculous. " "All change star gentleman sneers ground to say.


    As soon as the voice fell, the star king suddenly looked at the distance, his eyebrows raised gradually, and he said with a smile, "it''s interesting. After so many years of silence, there are so many people coming all of a sudden. It''s getting more and more lively."


    Hearing this, they hurriedly turned their heads to look at the distance. They didn''t see anyone at all. But they all knew that the king of stars would not aim at nothing. It must be someone who also went up the mountain and broke through the prohibition outside.


    Who will these people be?


    Tang Zheng several people look at each other, finally Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian cry out together: "it''s the demons they."


    "The devil?" Tianchanzi was a little surprised. He wanted to find the God before. Then he saw if there was any way for the monks to return. Unexpectedly, these people also came to the mountain of Buzhou.


    After hearing the name, the star king said with a sneer, "no one dares to call him God, which is ridiculous."


    "The demon God is the people of the demon family, but the descendants of the Jiuli family." Tang Zheng introduced.


    The star king of all changes turned his mouth and said unremittingly: "the more the Jiuli people live, the more they go back, they dare to call themselves gods. As expected, as soon as Chiyou died, the Jiuli people fell apart. And I''m still furtively hiding in the distance. I dare not show up. I want to shrink my head when I get to this mountain. It''s wishful thinking. Come out! "


    The star king roars and grabs in the void with his small hand. The breath between the heaven and the earth suddenly becomes disordered.


    The demon God and Louis gave up the life of Ichiro Zetian before breaking the ban and arriving at this place. Then they heard the earth shaking fighting sound here, so they were attracted.


    Originally, they were going to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but they were found just a little closer. Then they found that the scene in front of them was changing rapidly, and then they appeared in a dilapidated yard.


    "What''s the matter?" Cried the God in panic.


    "Well, you''re the devil, aren''t you? You think you''re hiding in the distance, I can''t help you? In this world, you don''t want to escape the skill of heaven and earth in my hand. " He said confidently.


    "What''s in your hand? What kind of magic is this? " The devil''s face was pale, and his eyes finally focused on the changeable star king. He couldn''t help being a little trance. He was obviously a little boy, but why did he feel so strange? He could not help but feel a little scared.


    "You don''t deserve to know. It seems that you two groups are one."


    "We are not one, we are the enemy." Tang Zheng corrected.


    "Oh, it''s interesting that the descendants of Wu and Jiuli have become enemies. Haha, if Chi you knew this, he would be angry and climb out of the tomb." "All change star gentleman high voice laughs a way.


    "Unbridled! Do you think Chi you, the forefather of the demon clan, is something you can talk about? " The devil heard the words and shouted angrily.


    Obviously, the demon just came near this place, so I didn''t know xiaofangcai''s conversation, and I didn''t see the power of the star king.


    "Why can''t I talk about Chiyou? Even when Chiyou stood in front of me, I still said these words. It''s not your turn to comment on the trifling descendants of the Jiuli people, who don''t know how to live or die. " The king of stars is angry."I think you don''t know what to do." The demon God is used to being so superior, so despised by people, and immediately broke out.


    Tang Zheng''s faces slightly changed, and he felt sad for the gods. People who didn''t understand this situation would die miserably.


    Sure enough, the star king of all changes listened to it and burst into a rage: "then I''ll get rid of you who don''t know how to live or die."


    With a small move, the foot of the demon suddenly collapsed, turned into a small pool, and a huge vortex appeared. The demon was immediately involved in the vortex, as if it was about to be involved in the ground.


    Louis was startled, hurriedly to one side to hide, escaped a robbery, looking at the scene in panic.


    The devil fought hard, and the magic dragon sword in his hand chopped down. He wanted to get rid of the whirlpool with the help of the rebounding force, but he found it useless.


    He could not help but be frightened and frightened, shouting: "let me go quickly."


    "Well, it''s no use begging for mercy." The king of stars is unmoved.


    Louis looked at the king of stars in terror. How could this child like man have such terrible power?


    Tang Zheng was not surprised, but he didn''t expect that the previously ineffable God would die like this.


    However, in this way, the vicious array of blood in mountains and rivers will not be able to start, and tens of thousands of people will not die.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng is happy to see its success.


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, tianchanzi roared and the sword light flashed, stabbing the whirlpool. Suddenly, the whirlpool shook violently.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and asked: "Tianchan, what are you going to do?"


    "The devil cannot die." "Heaven Chan son says loudly.


    At this moment, the attack of the whirlpool has been disturbed, and the devil rises up and breaks away from the shackles of the whirlpool.


    Seeing this, he frowned tightly and said displeased, "if you destroy my good thing again, no one will want to leave here today."


    Tianchanzi was unmoved and said: "the devil comes back from Tianwaitian. He knows the situation of Tianwaitian best. If we kill him, we will not know the situation of Tianwaitian."


    Yeah?


    The star king looked at the demon in surprise and said, "you came back from heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " The voice of the devil was a little shaky. He was really frightened by the magic power of the king of change. He didn''t dare to keep his arrogance any longer before he could figure out the origin of the other party.


    "Very well, then tell me what it is like outside the sky and inside the sky." Asked the changeable Star King impatiently.


    Eh?


    The devil looked at several people doubtfully. He didn''t understand why they were so interested in the situation outside the sky. With this hesitation, his face changed again. He said grimly, "no, I have many ways to let you talk."


    The demon was startled and hurried: "I said, I immediately said that Tianwaitian is a very mysterious place. Although it has plenty of aura, it is very dangerous. There is a huge crisis hidden. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will die."


    "Haha, I''ve already said that Tianwaitian is not a good place. Now I''m right. It''s a bad place. I did so much in those years, but those people didn''t appreciate it. Hum, how could it be?"


    The devil looked at the star king in a daze and did not understand what he meant.


    "Master, why do you know the situation of Tianwaitian for a long time?" Asked the demon carefully.


    "Of course I know." The king of all changes raised his mouth mysteriously.


    Seeing that Tianwaitian''s situation was confirmed, tianchanzi suddenly asked, "what happened to those who were expelled to Tianwaitian at that time?"


    "Most of them are dead."


    "Dead?" Tianchanzi''s face suddenly changed, showing the color of pain.


    "What''s strange when you die?" sniffed the star king. "It''s only strange if you don''t die."


    Tianchanzi turned a deaf ear and continued to ask, "how is the Qingxu gate?"


    "Qingxu gate? It''s almost dead. At that time, the Qingxu sect was still a big sect, but it was not lucky. After entering tianwai, it suffered several catastrophes. It suffered numerous deaths and injuries, and it was crumbling, and it might die out completely at any time. " Said the God, without expression.


    "You talk nonsense." Tianchanzi suddenly roared wildly, and his face was ferocious. "Qingxu gate will not die out, and it will definitely come back to life."


    Qingxu gate is the gate of tianchanzi. He has such deep feelings.


    Tang Zheng looks at tianchanzi in surprise. He has never lost control of his emotions like this. It seems that his feelings for the school are not so deep.


    "Are you from the Qingxu gate?" The demon God was also greatly surprised at the man who had just saved his life. He could feel that the other side''s accomplishments were unusual.


    Moreover, he had seen Tang Zheng''s skill of flying celestial swords before, so he could naturally think of it.


    "I am, of course, a Zen of heaven.""Are you a Zen The eyes of the demon God widened, and he couldn''t help exclaiming.

 Chapter 420

    The God stared at the Zen master and couldn''t help but wonder, "didn''t you die a thousand years ago?"


    Tianchan turned his mouth and said, "I''m not so easy to die."


    "Yes, after all, you are a genius of qingxumen. Although you are expelled from the school, your strength cannot be underestimated." The devil sighed.


    Tang Zheng looked at tianchanzi in surprise and said, "are you still a genius?"


    "Why, can''t you?" Tianchanzi proudly raised his neck. He never told Tang Zheng about this. Now he was stabbed. Thinking of his own scenery years thousands of years ago, he could not help but feel sad. All the scenery had gone with the wind.


    "Haha, of course. It seems that I can''t always bury you in the future." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s close dialogue with Tianchan, the demon God said, "it''s said that Tang Zheng has a mysterious master, and he can also use tianwaifeixian sword technique. Is this master Tianchan?"


    The demon was shocked. Although he didn''t know what the cultivation of tianchanzi was, he was definitely better than him. So he was a little nervous when he was against his apprentice.


    Tianchanzi didn''t pay attention to the worry of the devil. He looked a little trance and murmured to himself: "why does the Qingxu gate become withered? Is it still impossible to resist the inexplicable crisis in the heaven and the sky


    "Do you really think the crisis in outer space is so simple? We have spent so many hundreds of years, but we haven''t fully explored the outer sky. The outer sky is wider than the world, as if it is boundless. Moreover, there are indigenous races in Tianwaitian, which are far stronger than us. If we had not resisted hard these years, we would have been uprooted. " The devil said with a bitter face.


    "Indigenous race?" The attention of the crowd was immediately attracted, and the king of all changes stared at him curiously.


    "Yes, Tianwaitian is not without residents. These aborigines are Tianwaitian''s residents. Their strength is very strong, especially the generation of Mahayana realm. And the most powerful of us who have been expelled have turned the realm of God. In the conflicts, we have all suffered great losses. Many sects have even been wiped out and disappeared directly from the world. " The devil''s face changed a little. When talking about the situation outside the sky, I couldn''t help but feel frightened.


    Hearing the words, the star king of all changes smiled: "blame yourself!"


    Tianchanzi clenched his teeth and said, "I will save Tianwaitian as soon as possible."


    "It''s not so easy to save people from the outside world." Said the demon.


    "Hum!" Tianchanzi snorted with disapproval and said: "you can''t wait to bring back the people of the demon family, don''t you want to let the demon family escape? If you have a way, I may not have no other way. "


    "Haha, tianchanzi was a genius in those days. Maybe you have a way, but you have no connection with the Qingxu gate in the sky. It''s not so easy to connect the people of the Qingxu gate easily." The spirit gradually recovered, said.


    "I never fear difficulties." Tianchanzi said that he took a look at Tang Zheng. In fact, his idea is to find the cornerstone of TIANTI and rebuild it. This is the safest way.


    "There is something strange in the sky. You can tell me about it. Then I can take you to the ghost gate." "The king of change" urged the demon.


    The demon was horrified. He took a step back subconsciously and said, "if you want to know the situation in Tianwaitian, wait until you have the ability to go to Tianwaitian. Don''t try to get useful information from my mouth again."


    "Well, in that case, there is no need to keep you. Let me die." "All change, all change," cried the king.


    The devil''s face suddenly changed. He called out: "Tianchan son, if I want to know more about the Qingxu gate, I will join hands with me to deal with this person, otherwise you will never want to know."


    The God is not a fool. He immediately wants to join hands with tianchanzi to resist the changing star king.


    Tianchanzi hesitated, but Tang Zheng stepped forward and said, "demon, if you don''t say that no one forces you to say that, since you don''t want to say that, take these news to the ghost gate."


    After that, he turned to tianchanzi and said, "tianchanzi, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to think again as soon as the stars change."


    Tianchanzi was shocked, but reluctantly said, "I really want to know the news of the school."


    Tang Zheng''s face became flushed, as if the fire was about to burn. He took a big breath and said, "my pure Yang power is almost out of control, and it may explode at any time. Then it''s too late to leave."


    Tianchanzi was shocked and complained: "why didn''t you say it earlier? In this case, what are we still doing here with them?"


    In the mind of tianchanzi, Tang Zheng''s safety is naturally greater than that of his school. Now, tianchanzi feels that Tang Zheng is a treasure more and more, so he can''t do anything wrong.


    "Then let''s go." Tang Zheng whispered.


    "Go, I''ll break it."


    At Tang Zheng''s command, ye yuan and Li Xiaotian came back to their senses as if they were waking up from a dream, and fled.After listening to so many amazing secrets, they had already set off a storm in their hearts, but now it''s important to keep their lives.


    Xiaobai and Leiyun beast are also very fast. Although they look a little depressed, their speed is not slow. They rush out of the yard with a swish.


    Everyone''s speed was very fast, and they left the yard in the roaring footsteps of the four elephant master. However, the king of stars saw all kinds of changes and was furious. But there were demons in front of them, so they had no time to care about them, so they could only shout: "no escape!"


    The attack intensified abruptly. The devil was really miserable. His strength was not as good as that of the star king. The more he fought, the more he had no bottom in his heart. His heart was in a state of confusion. He said why he was so powerful and terrible.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s people go further and further away, the devil is in a state of confusion. He wants to escape but has nowhere to escape. Suddenly, he sees another figure running out of the yard from the corner of his eyes. He can''t help but rage and shout: "Louis, you dare to escape!"


    Louis did escape. Louis was a wise man who was good at judging the situation. Although he didn''t understand the origin of the star monarch, he knew that to stay was to seek death, so he didn''t care about the anger of the gods and fled.


    The devil can only stare, but there is nothing he can do, but after all, he still has some means. Besides, he has the magic dragon sword. He uses all his powers to cut it off, and a dragon chant sounds from the sword.


    The devil is overjoyed. This is the real essence of the Magic Dragon Sabre. The spirit of a young dragon is imprisoned in the Magic Dragon Sabre. Therefore, after the spirit of the dragon is inspired, its power increases greatly.


    The changeable star gentleman frowned and said: "devil dragon sword, hum, I didn''t expect to fall into your hands. Well, first trap you, wait for me to catch up with those people, and then come back to solve you."


    See the star gentleman of all changes finger gently one finger, a water falls from the sky, drench the demon God into the soup chicken, the demon God hurriedly dodges, but the head is full of rain, there is no place to hide.


    "Freeze it for me!" The king of change cried out, and the water on the demon turned into ice immediately. In an instant, the demon turned into an ice pillar, unable to move.


    The God stared and held the position of holding the magic dragon sword. However, he was not killed, but he was frozen and could not move for a while.


    "You wait here for a while, I will go back, hehe!" said the changeable star prince, clapping the devil on the cheek across the ice


    The devil''s eyes dribble around, flustered and helpless. He can only watch the changeable star disappear in his sight.


    Tang Zheng finally rushed to the forbidden area. At this time, he heard a roar from afar: "stop for me!"


    Of course, several people couldn''t stop. Tang Zheng quickly cast his magic, broke the forbidden system, and then rushed out. At this time, Louis also rushed over. Seeing that the forbidden system was going to recover again, he hurriedly speeded up and rushed out in danger.


    Several people have entered the snowy world again, the cold wind blows on their faces, making people involuntarily shiver.


    There are totally two different worlds inside and outside of the prohibition, which makes people feel a bit trance.


    Tang Zheng''s several people immediately looked at Louis, who was alone. Louis''s face changed a lot. He immediately changed. He had wings and rose in the air. However, he did not dare to fly up his feet, but to the top of the mountain.


    Obviously, the top of the mountain is a fantasy array. There is no way to reach the top of the mountain. However, Louis can''t care so much. As long as he keeps away from Tang Zheng''s party, he can save his life temporarily.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t plan to pursue him. The most urgent thing is to escape from the pursuit of the changeable star king. Louis is just a trifle.


    So, a few people swished toward the foot of the mountain. The speed of the three people was very fast, but they heard a rumble in the forbidden area from afar. Several people guessed that it must be the king of change who was attacking the forbidden area.


    This kind of detention is specially for him, so it must have a stronger effect on him than other people. Tang Zheng can easily rush out, but it may not be so easy for the king of stars.


    A few people are a little relieved. At least the king of change is temporarily blocked. However, the former king of change is full of confidence, that is to say, this prohibition may not be able to really stop him, so it''s still a long way to escape.


    In a moment, several people finally escaped to the foot of the mountain. Tang Zheng turned his head and looked at it. He could not see the forbidden system on the mountain, and Louis disappeared.


    Before he could be happy, suddenly, there was a roaring explosion in his body. His blood was surging up, and the power of pure Yang was breaking out. His mouth was sweet, and his blood was gushing out. His eyes were round, and his eyes became dull. He couldn''t breathe, and his eyes turned white, and he fell straight to the ground.


    Bang!


    He fell heavily into the snow, and the others stopped in a hurry and exclaimed in dismay.

 Chapter 421

    Several people hurriedly helped Tang Zheng up and shouted, "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    But Tang Zheng''s eyes were closed tightly, and he didn''t even answer them, and his face was flushed, like a hot iron plate.


    Ye yuan and Li Xiaotian look at him blankly. How could he suddenly become like this?


    Tianchanzi''s heart fell into a low ebb and cried out, "his pure Yang power broke out and his life is in danger."


    "Then what? Master, you must save the messenger Ye yuan prayed in panic.


    Li Xiaotian is in a trance. It''s beyond her expectation that Tang Zheng, who is high above, should be like this.


    "Of course I will save him." Tianchanzi''s eyes suddenly fell on lixiaotian. There was no pure Yin power to neutralize Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power in this wild suburb. So his only hope fell on lixiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian was stared by Tianchan, and noticed something strange in his eyes. He quickly asked, "what are you doing watching me, elder?"


    "Now you are the only one who can save him." Heaven Zen son said in a deep voice.


    "Me?" Li Xiaotian pointed at his nose blankly. "I''m not a doctor. How can I help him?"


    Tianchanzi explained: "when the pure Yang power in his body breaks out, he will burst and die. Only the pure Yin power in your body can reconcile the pure Yang power."


    "Pure Yin power, harmony?" Li Xiaotian is puzzled by these words.


    "Yes, if you give him the he, he will be saved." Tianchanzi said frankly.


    "What He Li Xiaotian took a step back in fear. He was shocked by the news. Can he help others by doing that?


    "Will I lie to you at this time?" Tianchanzi said firmly.


    Li Xiaotian takes a look at Tang Zheng, who is in a coma. She can''t help biting her lips tightly. She never thought she would have a skin relationship with Tang Zheng. As the holy daughter of Li Gong, she never even thought she would have a skin relationship with any man. Because Li Xiaotian hates men the most, and all the disciples can''t have feelings or physical entanglement with any man, or they will be expelled if they violate the rules Palace.


    Li Xiaotian shook his head almost without thinking. "No, I can''t do that."


    Tianchan son snorted coldly and said, "I can''t help you."


    "You What are you going to do? " Li Xiaotian panicked and kept retreating.


    "I know that you are the saint daughter of Li Gong. If Tang Zheng has three advantages and two disadvantages today, I promise that Li Gong will disappear from the world." Tianchanzi said in a murderous way.


    For Tang Zheng''s life, tianchanzi can do anything. Besides, he is not a kind-hearted person. The cultivation world is a world of weak flesh and strong food. None of the strong in this world is a good fault.


    When Li Xiaotian heard the words, his heart was shaking wildly. He shook his head hurriedly: "no, I won''t promise you."


    "Well, you can''t help it." Tianchanzi said in a cold voice, just about to start, but he heard a loud roar from the mountain, only to see the air fluctuate violently.


    "No, the king of change is going to break the ban. Let''s go." Tianchanzi shouts, embracing Tangzheng as if he had left xuanzhi''s arrow and rushed out.


    The three men rushed to the edge of the tomb.


    "I can''t go any more!" Thunderobot suddenly stopped and shouted.


    "Why can''t you go? If we continue to delay, we will be overtaken by the stars. " Tianchanzi asked coldly.


    "If I don''t leave, this tomb has an invisible restriction on many creatures in the tomb. If I rush out of this area, I will be killed immediately." Thundercloud beast said with fear.


    Li Xiaotian suddenly remembers the last time Lei Yunwu chased him and Tang Zheng to the edge of the tomb of honghuangtian and was forced to stop, so that they escaped a disaster.


    This shows that Lei yunshou is one of these creatures that are constrained. He must be afraid of this constraint so that he doesn''t pursue. He doesn''t lie.


    After listening to Li Xiaotian''s explanation, tianchanzi''s heart was in awe. The tomb was too mysterious to explain.


    "Then you stay here. Let''s go first." Tianchanzi doesn''t delay for a thundercloud beast. He rushes out.


    Squeak!


    However, Xiaobai reaches out his claws and grabs the thundercloud beast, shouting angrily.


    Lei Yun beast seemed to understand its words, but he looked at the edge of the tomb.


    There is no doubt that Xiaobai is asking thundercloud beast to go out together, but thundercloud beast has an instinctive fear of that invisible constraint, which makes it stop.


    "Xiaobai, don''t delay. We can''t help it if it doesn''t go." Tianchan advised.


    Xiaobai stubbornly raises his neck, but does not loosen it, and drags the thundercloud beast away from the tomb.


    Lei Yun beast looks flustered and is dragged forward step by step. His eyes are worse than crying, but he dare not resist. This scene is very funny.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from behind, the earth shook violently, just like a big earthquake happened, listening to the sound is not the direction of the mountain.Everyone was shocked and looked around. However, it was too far away to see clearly. But almost everyone guessed that it must be the king of change who broke the prohibition.


    It seems that, if it is true that he is willing to be imprisoned here, the prohibition will not stop him at all.


    "Don''t dawdle, let''s go!" Tianchanzi threw Tang Zheng on Tianma, patted Tianma''s ass, shouted "go" and rushed out of the tomb.


    At first, the monsters and beasts gathered outside the tomb of Honghuang heaven heard the earth shaking sound. They immediately scattered birds and beasts and ran frantically outside the forbidden area.


    Everyone was stunned for a while. Now we don''t have to fight with the monsters and save a little time.


    At this moment, Xiaobai finally pulled the Lei yunshou out of the tomb. The eyes of Lei yunshou, who was about to cry but had no tears, immediately glowed and looked at himself strangely.


    "I''m not dead. Ah, I''m out at last. I''m safe!" Thundercloud beast cheered, so many years, he was bound by that kind of instinctive fear, he did not dare to cross the thunderpool.


    At this moment, it finally got out of trouble, but it was in a fog, I don''t know why things will become like this.


    Just then, the ground shook more and more severely. It was really shaking. The tomb of Honghuang heaven collapsed rapidly. The wind was bleak, and there were countless voices roaring and roaring.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, countless magic weapons rose to the sky, and several people stopped their steps involuntarily, looked around, and tianchanzi''s face suddenly changed, shouting, "the magic weapon is born, not one or two, but countless magic weapons are born."


    These magic weapons are of different grades. They are buried in the tomb of Honghuang heaven. In this earthquake like movement, these magic weapons are shaken out and shot in all directions.


    "Well, there are other creatures besides magic weapons." Tianchanzi''s eyes were sharp and fixed on several other figures rising from the sky. These figures were big or small, including monsters and Yin generals.


    These creatures, who were originally bound in the tomb of honghuangtian, apparently broke free and fled.


    "It''s the same as breaking the forbidden system of the heaven tomb. So these creatures and magic weapons can be seen again." Tianchanzi said suddenly.


    Li Xiaotian''s face becomes ugly. Many of the creatures in the tomb have strong strength, and they have escaped the catastrophe more than 300 years ago. These creatures completely appear in the world. They don''t know whether they are good or bad for the outside world.


    "Let''s go. Let''s get out of here before we catch up with all the stars." Tianchanzi shouted and rushed to the forbidden area.


    Other people are not willing to lag behind and speed up. In front of them are also scattered and escaped monsters. These monsters seem to be surprised. They rush out of the forbidden area completely in a hurry. They even rush out of which black stone tablet at the entrance of the forbidden area and disappear in the vast forest.


    When several people came to the stone tablet, a roar came from behind: "stop for me!"


    The changeable star prince came after him, and Tianchan son stopped at once and shouted: "you go quickly, I''ll stop him. Li Xiaotian, you must save Tang Zheng, or I will not let you go as a ghost. "


    Li xiaotianxinxian shudders, turns his head and looks at tianchanzi, who has turned around and rushed to tianchanzi in the face of the ever-changing star king. Then he clenches his teeth and rushes into the forest at the fastest speed.


    Ye yuan guards Tianma, carries Tang Zheng, and then rushes into the forest with the other two little guys. But he doesn''t go out too far. He hears the fierce fighting sound behind him, which is shocking.


    A few people are frightened, but they dare not stay more and do not waste this hard won escape opportunity.


    I don''t know how far I have escaped. I can''t hear the fighting in the distance. At last, I only heard the bang. Tang Zheng fell off his horse and several people stopped.


    Ye yuan hurriedly helps Tang Zheng up, but there is a loud voice in his hand, and white smoke comes out. It is obvious that Tang Zheng''s skin is too hot, and almost the whole person will burn.


    Li Xiaotian also stopped and looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way.


    "Li Xiaotian, please save our emissary quickly." Ye yuan prayed in panic.


    Li Xiaotian blushed and said shyly, "I I can''t help him. "


    "Please, as long as you save the emissary, I will repay you as a bull and a horse." Ye yuanputong kneels down directly to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian was startled. He kept waving his hands and shaking his head like a rattle. He didn''t let go at all: "no I really can''t. "


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s closed eyes and painful look, her heart was in a state of confusion, and she could not imagine falling into such a predicament.


    "Our emissary can''t die, please. I promise you whatever conditions I have. I will go up the mountain and down the sea of fire at all costs." Leaf yuan does not die to pray way.


    Li Xiaotian still grits his teeth and shakes his head without thinking.

 Chapter 422

    Tang Zheng''s life is in the line, but ye yuan''s strength is still weak, and it''s impossible to force Li Xiaotian to do anything. The situation is in a stalemate.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng with a burning smile. There are two voices in her mind arguing whether to save Tang Zheng. If she saves Tang Zheng, she betrays the palace.


    If she did not save her life, she would not let go of leaving the palace that day. She was in a dilemma.


    Whoosh


    All of a sudden, several figures jumped out of the forest and rushed to the front of several people in a flash of thunder. Ye yuan was horrified. He hurriedly guarded Tang Zheng and looked at the people on guard.


    But when you see the visitor clearly, ye yuan can''t help but take a breath of cool air. It''s really the rain in the night when the house leaks. The visitor is actually a warrior.


    There are two people standing on the opposite side, one of them is Wu who escaped, the other is a middle-aged man, who looks like a prison like an abyss, with extraordinary momentum.


    When ye yuan faces this man, he can''t help but have a sense of insignificance. It seems that this man is a lofty mountain, which is beyond his reach.


    Li Xiaotian also saw each other, especially after seeing the middle-aged people, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Master Wu."


    Yes, this middle-aged man is the Lord of Wuzong. He glanced at Li Xiaotian and nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect that the holy lady who left the palace also came here."


    Li Xiaotian''s heart thumped and said, "Li Xiaotian visits the Lord." Said bow hand salute.


    "Why didn''t you leave the palace?" Asked the Lord of Wuzong.


    "The imperial master is practicing in seclusion."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t know how her skill has improved." Asked the master curiously.


    "The major of the palace is unfathomable. I can''t say anything in vain." Li Xiaotian said.


    The master of Wuzong grinned and said: "when the matter here is solved, I will go to meet her for a while." After that, his eyes turned and fell on Tang Zheng. His eyebrows twisted and he asked in a deep voice, "is that him?"


    "Yes!" said Wu respectfully


    Hearing this, the Lord of Wuzong walked towards Tang Zheng, and ye yuan was surprised. Of course, he knew that he was not the enemy of the other side, but he still cried desperately: "stop! What are you going to do? "


    Wuzong''s master was blinded as if the blade had swept through, leaving Ye yuan standing on his back. However, he was still gripping his teeth and refusing to give in.


    "Hum, a cultivator dares to stop me and seek death." The tone is full of strong murders, which makes people shudder.


    "If you want to hurt our emissary, step on my body first." Ye yuan shouted fearlessly.


    "Then I''ll do it." The master of Wuzong was furious and reached for ye yuan with his arm. All of a sudden, ye yuan felt that he was completely enveloped by a terrible force, and could not move at all.


    "Xiaobai, protect the emissary!" In a hurry, ye yuan cried out.


    Xiaobai squeaked to Tangzheng, opened his mouth, and a flame rose up, and rushed to the master of Wuzong.


    Eh?


    The master of Wuzong swept aside in surprise, dodged the blow, looked at Xiaobai in a dignified way, and said, "a monster is really interesting."


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai shows his teeth to the Lord of Wuzong. Soon, Lei yunshou joins Xiaobai''s camp. The two little guys are tightly protecting Tang Zheng from each other.


    "Master, that little white is not simple. Be careful." Wu reminded.


    "Hum, it''s just two monsters. What''s your fear. However, why is this boy unconscious? Is he seriously injured? " Wuzong said doubtfully.


    "The pure Yang power in his body burst out, and his life will not be long."


    "What, the power of pure Yang broke out so early?" The master of Wuzong raised his eyebrows and was very surprised.


    "Eh? Do you know about the power of Chunyang Li Xiaotian''s eyes widened in surprise. Not only Li Xiaotian, but also Wu looked at his patriarch strangely.


    However, the master of the Wuzong clan did not explain the reason. He said in a deep voice, "since his life is not long, I will get him even more. "


    as soon as the voice falls, the patriarch Wu rushes in.


    "Stop him!" The leaves were startled.


    Xiaobai and Leiyun beast launched a counter attack coincidentally. The fire and lightning struck out together. With a roar, the place where the Lord of Wuzong stood has become a scorched earth. However, the Lord of Wuzong disappeared, completely disappeared.


    All of a sudden, ye yuan felt a sense of foreboding in his heart and clapped his fist to the air nearby.


    Bang!


    A palm of his hand greeted his fist, and ye yuan was like a broken kite, flying out. Tang Zheng fell softly into the hands of the master of Wuzong.


    At the time of the lightning and flint, the patriarch of Wu actually deceived all people''s eyes and attention, crossed the resistance of Xiaobai and Leiyun beast, and controlled Tang Zheng.


    Then, with a flash of body shape, the patriarch of Wu clan has seized Tang Zheng and left for several Zhangs. Xiaobai and Lei Yun beast want to attack again, but they stare at Tang Zheng in the hands of the other party. They are afraid to attack.Ye yuanmu bared his eyes and cried, "what are you doing to catch our emissary?"


    The Lord of Wuzong didn''t agree. He turned around and walked towards the woods. Wuzong hurriedly followed him.


    "Stop, don''t take the messenger away." Ye yuan climbs up recklessly, and then goes after him without hesitation.


    Xiaobai, leiyunshou, Tianma and sixiangzun also rushed after them, but the sixiangzun did not have Tang Zheng''s control, it was just an instinctive advance, and the threat was greatly reduced.


    Li Xiao and Tianmu stare at all these things. She doesn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she moves in her heart and mumbles: "Tang Zheng is in the hands of the master of Wuzong. I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. If Tianchan didn''t die in the hands of the changeable Xingjun, I don''t know whether he would be angry with me. Anyway, the 100000 mountains are right and wrong. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. I have to leave as soon as possible The palace informs the leader of the palace to make preparations. "


    Once reading this, Li Xiaotian did not delay any more. He looked deeply at Tang Zheng''s disappearing direction and rushed to another direction as soon as he turned around.


    The speed of Ye yuan is very fast, but the speed of Wu Zong is faster. In the end, they can only watch each other disappear in the dense forest and can do nothing.


    Ye yuan sat down on the ground like a mourner, beating the ground hard, and said, "Ye yuan, why are you so useless that even the emissary can''t protect you?"


    He regretted for a long time, tears burst out in his eyes, and finally said, "I must go back to report this to the elder, and then discuss the countermeasures."


    Tang Zheng is like a leaf, lightly held in the hand of the master of martial arts. He moves quickly in the dense forest. He doesn''t know how far he has run. The master of martial arts stops, and the master of martial arts stumbles to a stop.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment, the patriarch promoted her several times, and it would be hard for Wu Xiang to get rid of the pursuit. She took a big breath and looked at Tang Zheng, who was unconscious, with mixed feelings.


    For her, Tang Zheng''s strength is too strong, but it''s strange that she is now in a coma. What is the so-called "pure Yang power explosion"?


    She looked at the patriarch blankly and asked, "patriarch, what shall we do now?"


    Wuzong''s eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng for a long time. "Save him!" he said


    Wu opened his mouth wide in surprise and said, "save him? He is a cultivator, an enemy? " Wu can''t guess Tang Zheng''s identity all the time. Although he has already guessed that he has something to do with the Wuzong society, the specific details are nowhere to be found.


    Wuzong ignored her surprise, but took a jade pendant from his collar, which was engraved with a big "Wu" character.


    Seeing this jade pendant again, Wu involuntarily fell into silence. After a while, he seemed to suddenly realize, "master, do you want to save him, and then find out the relationship between him and Wuzong?"


    Once again, the patriarch fell silent.


    Wu frowned and said, "how can I save him? I''ve never heard of such a thing before. "


    The patriarch looked up and looked at Wu. Looking at this look, Wu had a strange feeling and asked, "patriarch, what''s the matter?"


    "Wu, the only one who can save him now is you." Said the patriarch.


    "Me?" Wu pointed to his nose and was at a loss. "My strength is not as good as him. How can I save him? If you want to save him, the only one is the patriarch, right


    The patriarch shook his head and said firmly, "I say it''s you, it''s you. Wu, do you know what kind of system you are? "


    Wu is more confused and shakes his head stupidly.


    "Your body is the body of yin and evil. I had a lot of trouble to find you. Do you remember how weak and sick you were when you were young?" Asked the patriarch.


    Wu was confused, but nodded: "of course I remember, but later I don''t know why the body is getting better and better, and there is no rebirth disease."


    "That''s because you have cultivated the flame sabre. The flame Sabre is the most powerful martial arts. It just counteracts the power of yin and evil in your body, which makes your body better and better." Said the patriarch.


    Wu''s eyes widened, which was beyond her expectation. For a long time, she couldn''t speak. After a long time, she asked with mixed feelings: "master, you just said you had to work hard to find me. Why do you have to work so hard to find me?"


    There are more and more questions in Wu Xin''s mind. Her head is so thick that she almost loses the ability to think.


    "I found you, of course, useful. First, I can save your life, but the key is to let you play your role now." Said the master in a deep voice.


    Wu suddenly realized: "you mean to save him? Did you find me in order to save Tang Zheng one day? "


    The patriarch nodded without hesitation.


    Martial heart set off a stormy wave, dazed at the coma of Tang Zheng, his own existence is for him, why?


    She always thought that her existence was to eliminate the cultivator, but in the end, her existence was to save a cultivator.


    This It''s satire. Her satire over the past 20 years is really artificial."Wu, there''s no time to delay. You need to save him immediately." Wu can''t wait to urge.

 Chapter 423

    In the face of the master''s urging, Wu seemed to be petrified, but he quickly responded and asked, "how can I save him?"


    Since this is the order of the patriarch, of course, Wu will choose to execute without discount.


    Without hesitation, the patriarch said, "make him."


    "What He Wu''s eyes widened in an instant, unbelievable.


    "Yes, it''s also good for you. Although the power of yin and Sha in your body has been temporarily controlled because of the cultivation of the flame sabre, for a long time, the power of yin and Sha will still bite your body back, and you and Tang Zheng exchange the power of he, and the Yin and yang are harmonious. With the power of pure Yang in his body, you can completely neutralize the power of yin and Sha, so that you will have no worries." The patriarch explained.


    Wu clenched her lips. Although she was usually murderous, she was still a woman. How could she not be shy in the face of such a thing.


    "Is there no other way?" she asked, not with all her heart


    The patriarch sighed and said, "if there is any other way, I will not let you do it."


    Wu Baiji looks at Tang Zheng in a coma with mixed feelings. The white teeth clenching his lips gradually loosen. He hesitates and says, "well All right. "


    She has lived in Wuzong since childhood. Wuzong is her home. The patriarch is both her master and her father. In the face of his orders, she really can''t resist.


    For to obey the Lord''s command is a faith deeply imprinted on her bones.


    "It''s not too late. I''ll go to the perimeter. Hurry up." The patriarch said, and then he disappeared.


    Looking at Tang Zheng lying in the grass, Wu''s face turns red involuntarily. Although she is in her twenties, she has no experience of human affairs.


    Usually, she also contacts many men, but never has that idea. At this moment, she suddenly has to face such a problem, which makes her a little confused.


    However, she is not a fool, and of course she knows what to do.


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the shyness and restlessness in her heart, crouched down, stared at Tang Zheng, and couldn''t help muttering: "he doesn''t seem ugly, but also a little handsome. My first time was with him..."


    She did not dare to think about it. She never thought about the scene of her first time. At the moment, she really faced the problem, and her heart leaped up in frustration.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s cheeks getting redder and redder, she knew that she could not delay any longer, so she stretched out her hand, which was delicate, white and tender.


    Although she is tall, her skeleton is not big, and her fingers are slender. When she touches Tang Zheng''s clothes, she can''t help but shrink back, and her breath is also rapid.


    She patted her chest, secretly encouraged: "martial arts, refueling, this matter is nothing."


    "But I used to be the enemy of him, and now I need to have skin affinity. This change is too fast." Another voice began to ring again.


    Indeed, the relationship between the two sides has been very disharmonious. Moreover, Wu found out that Tang Zheng was the culprit of her amnesia.


    Just at the time of her entanglement, Tang Zheng could not help groaning, a surging force rippling from his body.


    "It''s too bad that his pure Yang power is about to break out completely. No, it can''t be delayed. It must be as soon as possible." Wu''s eyes are full of awe, and he no longer hesitates.


    Tang Zheng''s life is of great importance. He is inextricably linked with Wu Zong. He must not be allowed to die like this.


    Therefore, she quickly took off Tang Zheng''s clothes and exposed her broad and hard chest. Wu was the first time to see a man''s red naked body. Her cheeks turned red involuntarily, like ripe apples, which was very attractive.


    When Tang zhengtuo''s slightest non - hanging, her eyes involuntarily attracted by her lower body, but she looked away with embarrassment.


    She took a deep breath and slowly untied her clothes. When an attractive carcass was fully displayed, this small forest seemed to add scenery, even the wind between the mountains and forests became much warmer.


    Wu worked hard for a long time, and finally clumsily let the two become one. A surging force of pure Yang rushed into her body immediately.


    Boom!


    A force of Yin Sha exploded. Wu was very familiar with the force. Before she was a child, the force of Yin Sha tormented her all the time. Before long, she would get sick and make her body cold, just like falling into the ice hole. That was her nightmare when she was a child.


    At this moment, the familiar feeling came again, which made her teeth tremble involuntarily. The pain deep into the bone marrow stimulated her, and she fell into a coma instantly.


    The two bodies are closely attached to each other, and the time passes unconsciously. After a long time, Tang Zheng opens his eyes quietly. When he sees the person lying on his body, who is closely connected with him, he can''t help shivering.


    "Fuck, what''s going on?" He stares at Wu, obviously recognizing her, but how could it be her?


    He immediately realized that he was the power of pure Yang, so he came back from the ghost gate after harmonizing with her Yin and Yang.The point is, how can Wu save him? Didn''t she hate him to the bone?


    "Did tianchanzi catch her and force her to do so?" He shook his head and guessed.


    However, he was quickly attracted by another thing. His accomplishments broke through to the five products of Bigu, which raised three levels at a time.


    "Here How could it be? " Tang Zheng is puzzled. However, he knows that it is more and more difficult for him to improve his accomplishments later.


    But now I have improved three accomplishments. It''s a miracle!


    His eyes were involuntarily fixed on Wu. There is no doubt that she created this miracle.


    "What kind of constitution is she? She is even more helpful to me than pure Yin and Xuanyin." Tang Zheng is at a loss.


    Since the cultivation of the flame sabre, her Yin Sha body constitution has been hidden, so it is difficult for ordinary people to find out. Even though Tang Zheng has contacted her so many times, she has not found her Yin Sha body constitution.


    All of a sudden, a ring and exhortation sounded, Wu youyou opened her eyes, felt a pain from her body, and the feeling from her lower body was very clear, which made her involuntarily frown.


    When Tang Zheng saw her wake up, he quickly turned back. His eyes were facing each other, his eyes were wide and his eyes were straight.


    Tang Zheng is stunned. She is very beautiful. At this moment, she is so close, and even more beautiful without inch. In other words, any man can''t help his heart beating.


    But the key is that the other side is not an ordinary woman, but a woman who kills people without blinking an eye. In the way of two people, isn''t she going to kill him.


    "I......" As soon as Tang Zheng opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Wu''s exclamation. Wu''s eyes widened incredulously and murmured, "how could it be possible? How could my cultivation suddenly change from the first to the third."


    Then she turned her eyes to Tang Zheng, clenched her lips, and said in her heart, "is this his credit? Do you want to do that with him and have such wonderful effects? "


    As soon as the idea came into her mind, her eyes moved down, and she looked down at her body immediately. The two were so close that they could no longer be close.


    She couldn''t help exclaiming and hurriedly got up. However, the pain there made her stumble and fall to the ground involuntarily.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He shouted "be careful". He rushed to her like lightning and hugged her. They met each other sincerely and hugged each other tightly.


    Tang Zheng''s two magic clutches were pressed on her chest more tightly. Wu''s body was a little weak, but his anger rose.


    Just now, she saved him just because she obeyed the order of the patriarch. Besides, he was still in a coma at that time. Although she was shy, she was not embarrassed when they were awake at the moment.


    "You Let go! " "I''m sorry," he said angrily.


    Tang Zheng recoiled like an electric shock and said, "thank you for saving me."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to save you." Wu said coldly.


    "Thank you anyway."


    "Turn around, I''ll get dressed, no peeking." Wu grabbed the clothes on the ground, covered his body and shouted.


    Tang Zheng quickly turned around and asked without looking back, "what''s going on?"


    As Wu quickly put on his clothes and clenched his teeth, he thought hatefully, "you are OK to ask this question, hum."


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Tang Zheng didn''t ask any more questions. He picked up the clothes and put them on quickly. There is no doubt that this matter is becoming more and more complicated. He must find out as soon as possible.


    Besides, he remembers that he and tianchanzi and other people escaped from the mountain once. At the moment, he doesn''t see anyone else. How are they?


    Is it a successful escape?


    He thought for a moment, but there was no answer.


    "Well, you can turn around. "Seeing Tang Zheng also dressed neatly, Wu said, with four eyes facing each other. Although the beautiful body has been covered by clothes, Tang Zheng''s mind is still imprinted with the breathtaking picture of Fang Cai.


    "You see, believe it or not, I''ll dig your eyes out." He threatened with fierce violence.


    Tang Zheng quickly looked away and asked, "where is my friend? "


    " all dead. " Wu said angrily.


    "What do you say?" Tang Zheng was shocked, stunned, and suddenly burst out with a sharp murderous spirit, "you say they are all dead, are you sure the star king of all changes killed them?"


    "What is the king of stars?" Wu just lied to him casually, but didn''t expect his big reaction. He asked blankly, "who is the king of all changes?"


    "Tell me quickly, where were they killed?" Tang Zheng quickly approached and roared.


    "Young man, it''s very angry." The voice of the master of Wuzong sounded softly in Tang Zheng''s ear. When Tang Zheng turned around, he found that there was another man beside him.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t realize that there were other people nearby, but the other side appeared quietly like a ghost, which made his nerves tense involuntarily.

 Chapter 424

    Tang Zheng looked at the stranger close by and asked, "who are you?"


    "Don''t be rude!" Wu shouted, "this is our patriarch."


    "Patriarch?" Tang Zheng was shocked. "Isn''t this man the leader of Wuzong? Isn''t it his order to kill the cultivator in the world?"


    In an instant, Tang Zheng''s hairs explode, standing up one by one, staring at each other warily.


    The patriarch waved and indicated that Wu didn''t have to make a fuss. He asked lightly, "are you afraid of me?"


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Why save me? " Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    "Who gave you that jade pendant on your neck?" The patriarch didn''t answer, but asked in an open-minded way.


    "Jade plate?" Tang Zheng subconsciously touched the jade pendant, suddenly remembering that Wu saw the jade pendant last time, and said coldly, "no comment."


    The patriarch was not angry. Instead, he took out a jade pendant. There was a word "Zong" engraved on it, saying, "your jade pendant and this jade pendant are a pair."


    Tang Zheng terrified as like as two peas in the same peg. "Grandpa said that this jade flower is related to my life. Is it really related to Wu Zong?"


    It''s really a strange thing. Wuzong tried his best to kill the cultivator, but his life experience was related to Wuzong. How could he listen to it like a dream.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face changing and Wu''s eyes fixed on him, her heart beat accelerated involuntarily. There is no doubt that it must be a big secret. She is eager to know the origin and the background.


    "Are you an orphan?" Asked the patriarch.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, no denying.


    "It''s no use if you don''t answer. I have investigated you. You are the orphan picked up by Tang Dahai. Who are your biological parents?" Asked the Lord of Wuzong.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. He had been troubled by this problem since he was a child. He saw other children accompanied by their parents, but he didn''t, so he was laughed at. How he hoped to find their parents.


    But later, he gradually got used to it and realized that it was hard for grandpa to raise him. His idea of finding his own parents gradually faded.


    At this moment, when he was mentioned again, he hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "my relatives are just my grandfather, I don''t want to know them."


    The patriarch frowned and asked, "it seems that you hate them?"


    "There''s no hate. I''m just strangers to them." Tang Zheng said quietly.


    "Isn''t it a good thing for relatives to recognize each other? Why don''t you? " Asked the patriarch.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "if you have no other problems, I''ll leave first." He was worried about the safety of other people. Wu said they were dead, so he had to find out.


    "You can''t go yet." The patriarch said.


    Tang Zheng''s face was fierce, and he put on a defensive offensive. Wuzong was enough to make several families so afraid. Of course, the patriarch was not a general role. Tang Zheng did not dare to be careless.


    However, he also knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the other side, but how about this? He will never be caught without hesitation.


    "If you want to kill me, come on." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    The patriarch retorted, "if I want to kill you, I won''t let Wu save you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. Yes, if Wuzong wants to kill him, he can be killed with one knife. Why let Wuzong sacrifice himself to save him.


    Besides, this kind of sacrifice is precious to a woman, even more important than life.


    At once, Tang Zheng couldn''t help wondering what the other party''s purpose was, and why did he fall into the hands of Wuzong?


    "My friends have been poisoned by you, otherwise why would I fall into your hands?" Tang Zheng asked in a murderous manner.


    "I didn''t kill your friend. I came for you." The patriarch said firmly.


    "I''m just a small role. How can I make the master of the martial arts school inspire others?"


    "I have said before that I came here for your life experience. You are the people of Wuzong, but you are always against Wuzong. This is a matter of pain for relatives and fast for enemies." The patriarch said with regret.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Although he had guessed a little before, he could not help but shake his heart as he confirmed from the other side''s mouth.


    "Haha, I''m a cultivator, and Wuzong specializes in hunting cultivators. How can I be a cultivator of Wuzong?"


    The patriarch sighed and said, "there are too many secrets that can''t be used for the outside humanity."


    Wu kept his ears up all the time. When she heard the Lord sigh, she couldn''t believe her eyes and ears. Since she recorded, the Lord never sighed. He was like an invincible God of war and never had such a negative mood.


    The heart of the martial arts set off a rough sea and watched it unbelievably.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved and said, "I don''t care about secrets. I''m not interested in them.""Don''t you want to meet your own parents?" The patriarch hesitated and asked.


    "If they have a little bit of parenthood and responsibility, they will not abandon me. If I were not lucky, I am afraid I would have disappeared from the world when I was a baby." There was a trace of anger in Tang Zheng''s words.


    "They have their own difficulties, but you don''t know." Said the patriarch gloomily.


    Tang Zheng ignored and said: "my family members are only Grandpa, no one else, and do not want to recognize others. If you want to keep me, then do it."


    After that, Tang Zheng turned around and left.


    "Stop!" With a low cry, the patriarch grabbed Tang Zheng''s shoulder in a flash. A simple attack action made Tang Zheng feel that he was locked by the overwhelming Qi engine. No matter how he dodged in any direction, he couldn''t escape this catch.


    "Break it for me!" With a roar of Tang Zheng, the soul sword has appeared in his hand, and he slashes it to the top of his head.


    Poof ~


    the air seems to have been torn, however, the hands do not dodge. When the soul sword is about to cut the palm of the palm, the gesture changes, and the two fingers actually hold the edge of the sword. The soul sword can hardly move forward.


    "You''re not my opponent. Give up." The patriarch advised.


    "No way!" Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and tried to extract the soul sword, but he found it motionless.


    "Zheng!"


    All of a sudden, he felt that his hands were empty, and the soul sword came out of Tang Zheng''s hands and fell into the hands of the patriarch.


    Hum ~


    the soul sword is out of the master''s control, shaking constantly, but it is difficult to break away from the master''s palm.


    "The magic weapon is really different." The patriarch looked at the soul sword in his hand and sighed.


    "You have no magic weapon, not to mention my opponent." Said the patriarch.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, but he did not give up. As soon as he reached out his hand, the sky shaking bow appeared in his hand. He opened the bow and took the arrow. The sun shooting arrow was ready to be launched, which contained a force of terror.


    Wu has seen the power of the sky bow. Although he has not seen the sun Archer, he has clearly felt the threat. He exclaimed in astonishment: "master, be careful, this bow is very powerful."


    The patriarch said without expression, "then I''ll show you how powerful your bow and arrow are."


    Hum!


    In a flash, heaven and earth seemed to change color. The speed of shooting the sun arrow was very fast. It came to the chest of the patriarch in a blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the master raised his eyebrows and said, "good archery!"


    Waving the soul sword in his hand, he made a big circle in the void. The sun Archer immediately shot into the circle, and the surging power shook.


    Bang Bang ~


    in all directions, all the trees that were shaken by this force stopped their backs and collapsed.


    Wu is looking at all of this. It''s just the power of an arrow. It''s too terrifying. It''s much more powerful than the previous empty arrow.


    The look of the patriarch also became dignified, and he made two circles in succession, completely covering the archery. The archery made a big meal, and the attack was reduced. The patriarch grasped the archery in his hand as soon as he explored it.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Shooting a Japanese arrow can help him to improve his fighting power of several grades, but he still can''t hurt the other side. That''s too horrible.


    He didn''t stay much. He quickly retreated to the forest by using the technique of shrinking the ground to an inch.


    "You can''t leave." The speed of the patriarch was faster than that of Tang Zheng. He stopped Tang Zheng in a flash.


    Tang Zheng shot another arrow without hesitation. The patriarch did the same, and the soul sword drew several circles, which was at loggerheads with the Japanese archery.


    Tang Zheng took advantage of this short opportunity to escape quickly.


    "Stop!" Wuda called out and chased after her. However, her accomplishments were weaker than those of Tang Dynasty, and she was still a little worse.


    The patriarch also resolved the attack of archery. He carried the soul sword in one hand and two archery arrows in the other hand.


    Tang Zheng didn''t need to look back and understand that the pursuers were getting closer and closer, but he didn''t run in the direction of the Wu tribe. If Wuzong found out the specific whereabouts of the Wu clan, it would be a disaster to the Wu clan.


    Where to escape?


    All of a sudden, he had an idea. The tomb of Honghuang heaven. Yes, go there. I don''t know if the king of stars has broken through the prohibition. Maybe only by leading the patriarch to the king of stars, can he get away.


    "Lord, let''s hurry up, or he will run away." Wu has tried his best, but still can''t catch up with Tang Zheng. However, she finds that the patriarch keeps pace with her and doesn''t have the idea of catching up quickly, so she can''t help but hurry up anxiously.


    "No need to worry. He can''t run away. Didn''t you say that he has a mysterious sorcerer? Maybe he just wants to go to the sorcerer family for reinforcements. We just follow him. Otherwise, it''s hard to find these people in this huge mountain. " The patriarch said.


    As soon as Wu''s eyes brightened, he said: "master is wise, master, what should I do after catching Tang Zheng?"The patriarch laughed but did not speak.


    Wu is full of doubts, but dare not ask again.


    Tang zhenghen is biting his teeth. These two people are really two tails. They keep chasing each other and make him tired of running. They don''t know when they will come to an end.


    All of a sudden, there was a rumbling sound in front of us, which made the world shaking.

 Chapter 425

    Hearing the great sound, Tang Zheng stopped unconsciously, looked up, and saw a mess in front of him, a huge forest turned into ruins and ruins.


    A triumphant cry goes out: "tianchanzi, be obedient to death!"


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a figure came from afar and fell awkwardly not far from Tang Zheng.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he lost his voice and called out, "tianchanzi!"


    Tianchanzi was stunned and exclaimed: "boy, why are you back? Eh, your pure Yang power has been controlled? "


    Tang Zheng hurriedly guards in front of tianchanzi and says, "I''m not in any way. How about you?"


    "I can''t die for the time being, but it''s really difficult to deal with this changeable star king." Tianchanzi said in a dignified way.


    "And the others?"


    "Others? Didn''t they go with you? Don''t you wake up and see them? " Tianchanzi was very surprised.


    "They''re not dead, are they?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    "Dead? Anyway, they were safe when we separated. Boy, don''t dawdle. Let''s go. We''re not rivals to change stars Tianchanzi urged impatiently.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. Since the rest of them were safe when they separated, Wu''s words may not be credible.


    "Tang Zheng, you even came here. Ha ha, just in time, I''ll take you on the road together." The king of change rushed over and said with a grim smile.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved, but he turned his eyes to the rear. Sure enough, the two figures came after him.


    In his heart, he was so happy that he could only compete with him with the power of the master of Wuzong for a while.


    "Eh, there are two more people. Who are they?" The star gentleman of all changes looks at the person who comes and frowns.


    "Ah, how can there be a child?" See clearly the appearance of the star king of all changes, and blurt out subconsciously.


    "I hate people saying I''m a kid!" said the changeable star


    "You''re a kid, don''t you pretend to be an adult?" Wu said naturally.


    "The woman has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll break your teeth first." The king of all changes shouted angrily, and the figure disappeared.


    All of a sudden, Wu felt a sense of crisis that had never been felt before, and his hair stood up one by one, but before he could resist, the figure of the ever-changing star appeared in front of her again.


    She didn''t see how she came to her side from such a long distance at all. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    Whoosh!


    A slap to her mouth, this hit down, her mouth full of teeth will certainly be discarded, but she has no room to resist.


    Bang!


    A fist appeared in front of her impartially, blocking the slap, and a strong airflow rose to all sides.


    Wu''s face was hurt by the wind, and he hurriedly backed away. At last, he could see that it was the patriarch who saved her at the critical moment.


    "Eh, I have some skills." In a flash of his eyes, the star king of all changes told the near patriarch to death.


    Tianchanzi looked at the patriarch in surprise and exclaimed, "who is this man? His strength is not simple. He can even block the attack of the king of stars."


    "He is the master of the Wuzong clan." Tang Zheng whispered.


    In an instant, tianchanzi widened his eyes and couldn''t hide his anger. "Is it him? Is he the one who ordered the monks to be hunted? "


    "Yes."


    "Why is he here?"


    "The last time Wuzong sent someone back, he was defeated, so he went out in person, and I was saved by them."


    "They saved you?" Tianchanzi was unbelievable. "I thought the little girl who left the palace saved you. It turned out to be this girl. At the beginning, she was chasing and killing you. This time, you managed her. It was revenge."


    Tang Zheng cannot cry or laugh.


    "Wuzong is not a hunter, how can he save you?" Asked Tian chanzi suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng whispered, "my life experience seems to be related to Wuzong."


    "Ah, how could this happen? Didn''t Tang Dahai pick it up from the garbage? " Tianchanzi is more and more surprised.


    "Well, it''s too much to say. Let''s solve the problem in front of us first." Said Tang Zheng with a sigh.


    Others ignored their whispers, but focused on each other. The patriarch of Wuzong had already screwed his brow tightly, looked at the changeable star king with complicated expression, and asked warily, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t asked who you are? I''m not afraid to ask me. " All change star gentleman skin laughs flesh not to smile to say.


    "His name is the king of change. He is a very powerful cultivator." Cried Tang Zheng.


    As soon as this remark came out, the face of the patriarch was as usual, but Wu was shocked and lost his color. He exclaimed in his heart, "this man is a cultivator. Where did such a powerful cultivator come from?"


    Of course, the Lord of Wuzong also wanted to know these answers. He said in a flash of blood, "are you the cultivator among the 100000 mountains?"He can be sure that there is absolutely no such a powerful cultivator in the outside world. Nine times out of ten, this man has been hiding in the 100000 mountains.


    There are obvious changes in the 100000 mountains, so it''s not as dangerous as before, so he will have a smooth journey.


    If he had met such a cultivator before, he would surely not hesitate to offer a killing move. But now Tang Zheng''s appearance disrupted his established steps, so he did not rush to attack, but wanted to find out the context.


    "Of course, I am the cultivator among the 100000 mountains. Who are you?"


    "He is the master of Wuzong, who specializes in killing cultivators?" Cried Tang Zheng.


    To be exact, the star monarch of all changes belongs to the cultivator. Although there is no difference between the cultivator and the warrior in ancient times, it is obvious that the star monarch of all changes is the cultivator who cultivates the true Qi.


    However, there is no stereotype about the difference between cultivating Qi and internal strength, and they don''t care about the difference between cultivators and martial artists. They just praise: "no wonder you can hunt cultivators. They used to have such high strength. However, it''s your misfortune when you meet me today. Hum, I come back to this world without blood for a memorial ceremony. Isn''t it too sad Lonely. "


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said in a low voice, "tianchanzi, the star king has changed so much. It''s better for us to go first and let the master of Wuzong hold him."


    "How can I do that?" Tianchanzi vetoed, "the master of Wuzong killed so many practitioners. I need to solve him first."


    "Calm down." Tang Zheng hurriedly persuaded him, "tianchanzi, isn''t it a good thing that there is such an enemy to attract firepower? Why do we have to stay? It''s a big problem. We have to avoid it. "


    Tianchanzi''s heart moved. He fought against the changeable star king for hundreds of rounds. He was the most clear about the strength of the other side. He judged that the strength of the other side was at least the Yuanying period. As for the specific accomplishments, he could not figure out.


    That is to say, tianchanzi is certainly not the opponent of the changeable star king. In this case, he is recklessly entangled with the other side, that is, he seeks his own death.


    Tianchanzi is also responsible for the mission of returning the cultivator. Would he willingly lose his life like this, so he said quietly: "OK, I promise you, let''s retreat first. Since the little girl of Wuzong saved you, I will let them go for a while. If they can escape from the hands of the changeable star king, I will find him for accounting."


    Tang Zheng hears the words and breathes a sigh of relief.


    It''s said that the king of stars wants to kill himself. The face of the patriarch is the same. He holds the soul sword tightly and says with awe: "you are the cultivator. I also want to kill you."


    Just because he let go of Tang Zheng doesn''t mean that he would be kind to other practitioners, so he raised his sword.


    His movement was not fast, he made several circles in front of his chest, and a vast force rushed out of these circles like a volcano eruption.


    There was no sign of a thunderclap in the flat ground. Just a few strokes of the soul sword made the momentum very different.


    Tianchanzi saw this, and with a pick of his eyebrows, he exclaimed: "it''s worthy of being the master of Wuzong. This sword technique is not simple, and it''s extremely powerful."


    As if to confirm his judgment, the king roared and quickly retreated, and the ground he had just stood on had been chapped, like an earthquake, the crack spread to his feet, as if to swallow him up.


    The star king of all changes rises from the sky and stops steadily in the middle of the sky. He says with a smile, "it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." After a pause, he roared, "ten thousand parts!"


    Whoosh


    In the blink of an eye, many stars appeared in all directions, one after another looked at him coldly.


    The first time Wu saw this scene, he was surprised to cover his mouth and his face was incredible.


    The look of the master of Wuzong also changed slightly, and he jumped up.


    "Go!" Tang Zheng and tianchanzi saw the right time, turned around and ran away, while Wuzong and tianchanzi were completely entangled.


    "Wu, go quickly. I''ll hold him back." The patriarch of Wuzong clearly realized that this was a huge danger and ordered Wuzong to leave immediately.


    "Lord, I will not leave. I will fight with you and kill all the monks." Wu Bu is unmoved, and his palm rises a flame. He beckons the flaming knife to greet the changeable star king.


    "No, you can''t. I have a way to deal with it." Just listen to the master yell, and then Wu finds himself flying like a swallow, flying out of the encirclement.


    However, after all, there are too many complete separations of the king of all changes, and several intercepted her from the mid air.


    "Kill! I will kill you all! " Wuhun is fearless, roars and attacks at the same time. However, although these are separated, their strength is still not weak. Several attack together, making Wuxiang dangerous.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi have escaped for a long time. Tang Zheng subconsciously looks back and sees the dangerous martial arts. His heart moves and he can''t help but think of the scene where she saved him.


    "She killed me. I can''t watch her die!" If he didn''t see him before, she had saved him after all. No matter what her purpose was, Tang Zheng couldn''t forget the help.So, he bit his teeth, turned around and rushed to Wu.

 Chapter 426

    When Tian chanzi saw this, he cried out in a daze, "what are you going back to do, boy?"


    "I''ll save her!" Tang Zheng didn''t turn his head back. In a flash, he came to the front of Wu. He opened his bow and arched. With a swish, a Japanese Archer pierced three parts directly, which solved the crisis of Wu.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Zheng picked up the arrow to shoot the sun, grabbed Wu''s arm, started the skill of shrinking to an inch, and quickly fled back, and several of his body came after him.


    "Well, I was really killed by your boy." Tianchanzi also turned back and solved several problems in a few moves.


    "If I don''t go, I will fight with the patriarch." Wu shouted loudly.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the patriarch of the Wu clan who was surrounded by thousands of people and said, "are you going to bury him?"


    "I don''t care!" He gnawed his teeth and stared at Tang Zheng angrily.


    "It''s not that easy for you to die." Tang Zheng''s body fixing method was used. He was unable to move at once. He could not help shouting: "what did you do to me? Let me go quickly. I want to fight!"


    "Fight shit, go!" Tang Zheng directly resisted her on the shoulder, pressed her full chest on the shoulder, and then quickly drilled into the forest.


    Tianchanzi was still frightened, clapped his chest and said: "fortunately, I thought you were going to help the master of Wuzong even if you were nervous. Haha, it turned out that you liked this little girl."


    In a blink of an eye, the three disappeared in the dense forest, ignoring the fierce fighting sound from the distance behind them.


    Wu kept shouting and cursing at Tang Zheng, but he couldn''t move. It didn''t help.


    "Little girl, Tang Zheng has saved you. You still scold him. It''s revenge for kindness." Said tianchanzi.


    "Who wants him to save? I don''t want him to save me. I want to fight with the Lord. " Wusi is ungrateful.


    "Haha, it''s true that the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know the good heart, boy, where are we going next?" Tianchanzi changed the subject.


    Tang Zheng worried about the safety of the Wu people and said, "let''s go back to the Wu people."


    Back to the tribe, with the four image worshiper, the strength can be increased by a large part, which is enough to better resist the enemies who come.


    "What about this girl? Do you want to take her with you?" Tianchan asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng hesitated, but in an instant he understood that the witch family had been exposed in the eyes of the world. Besides, qieiwu saw the people of the witch family last time. Even if he took her back to the witch tribe this time, there was no big problem.


    Because, the most important thing is that if she is not brought in, she will definitely go back to find the master of Wuzong without hesitation, that is to die.


    Save people to the end and send Buddha to the West. Of course, Tang Zheng can''t let his hard work go to waste or let her just hang up.


    "Yes, take her with you."


    "I''m not going. I''m going to find the patriarch." Wu still roared.


    "It''s noisy. I''ll keep her quiet for a while." When tianchanzi is on the head of Wu, Wu will lose consciousness.


    Through the large magic array outside the tribe, the tall gate of the Wu tribe finally jumped into the eye. Tianchanzi was the first time to come to the Wu tribe. He couldn''t help but stare curiously. He said, "it''s not a small scale."


    Tang Zheng nodded, but found that the people on the city gate had cheered: "the emissary is back, the emissary is back..."


    At that time, the whole tribe was boiling. The high stone gate opened and a large group of people rushed out. The leader was the elder of the witch family and ye yuan.


    Ye Yuan made two steps at a time, rushed over quickly, stopped in front of Tang Zheng excitedly, and said unbelievably, "emissary, you are back at last, are you ok?"


    Tang Zheng was robbed by Wuzong. Ye yuan was angry and regretful. He was so guilty that he almost cried with joy when he saw that Tang Zheng was safe.


    "I''m fine. Are you all ok?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    "Li Xiaotian is gone. Everyone else is OK." Ye Yuan said, but his eyes fell on Wu, "emissary, how did you bring her?"


    "There is no end to it." As the voice fell, a white figure rushed over, followed by a black figure.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaobai jumps on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, holds his head, keeps scratching his hair, and rubs his cheek lovingly.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised and said, "I''m ok, Xiaobai."


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai''s mouth is full of bitterness. Lei yunshou stands in front of Tang Zheng and looks up at him curiously.


    "Emissary, let''s go back to the house first." The elder of the sorcerer looked at tianchanzi with a complex look and suggested.


    When they came back to the tribe, the elder of the witch clan could not wait to say, "emissary, this forbidden area trip has provoked such a powerful star king. What should we do now?"


    One of the main purposes of Tang Zheng''s trip to the forbidden area is to find out the mystery of the trapped witch people. Now he finds that it is most likely Chiyou who did it, which makes him confused.


    Hearing the elder''s question, Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, "it''s no longer safe here. Neither the witch nor the government will turn a blind eye to the witch, so I propose to let the witch go out of the 100000 mountains."The witch family had long wanted to go out of the 100000 mountains. Hearing this decision, the elder of the witch family became excited, but he was also deeply worried. He said, "but the guardian God is so tall. Would it cause trouble to leave with us and go to the outside world?"


    Tang Zheng rubs his eyebrows and his heart. It''s really a big trouble. The four image venerable is a great help. Nowadays, even the king of stars may covet the four image venerable. If you leave them here, it''s totally cheap for each other.


    But if you take away such a large number of stone statues, I''m afraid it will cause great trouble in the outside world.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was at a loss, Tian chanzi said, "boy, what''s the difficulty? Don''t you have a Sumi bag? Just put the four image master in it. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and he said happily, "is it really OK?"


    "Of course, what level of magic weapon is your Xumi belt now?"


    "Mysterious magic weapon."


    Tianchanzi pinched his chin and said, "it''s a bit difficult. The four image venerable is too large. They can only be installed when Xumi is promoted to the prefecture level magic weapon."


    "Then how can we improve the level of Sumi bags?"


    "Of course, it is refined to further improve the quality of Xumi bag." Tianchanzi said.


    "Are you talking about sharpening tools?" Wu clan leader knew the identity of Tianchan son, and asked curiously to this expert.


    Tian Chan Tzu smiled mysteriously and said, "yes, it''s the same as alchemy. Boy, you''re good at alchemy, but you''ve never refined weapons. This time, you''re just practicing with your Xumi bag. By the way, is jiuzhuan alchemy furnace still in your hands? "


    "Of course." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Haha, you really found treasure at that auction. Although jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is no longer glorious in the past, after all, it can not only make pills, but also make weapons. This is a condition that many other alchemy furnaces can''t have." Said Tian Chan Tzu in amazement.


    Alchemy and refining utensil are two different refining methods. Generally, there can only be one function of the furnace. Alchemy or refining utensil, but a few can be compatible with both. This kind of furnace is very precious.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is this kind of precious alchemy furnace. Although jiuzhuan alchemy furnace has been damaged, it is not a magic weapon of heaven level, but this innate attribute has not changed.


    Tang Zheng''s move was that jiuzhuan alchemy furnace appeared in front of the crowd. Tianchan''s eyes brightened and he praised: "eh, it''s a mysterious magic weapon. Good boy, you''ve upgraded it. Good."


    "Of course." Tang Zheng was a little proud. The reason why jiuzhuan alchemy furnace broke through the level was that it absorbed the power of sacrificial antiques at the beginning, but later it never found that type of antiques, which made him very sorry.


    "However, to upgrade the level of Sumi bags, several materials are needed." Tianchanzi casually said several materials. When the elder heard the words, he immediately said, "these are all from our tribe."


    Tianchanzi laughed: "it doesn''t matter. In a few days, your Xumi bag can be upgraded."


    "Tianchanzi, can the destroyed magic weapon be refined again?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Of course."


    Tang Zheng is very happy: "my trapped dragon rope has been destroyed. Can it be refined?"


    "Yes." Tianchanzi saw the Dragon rope, "but the material of dragon rope is special. If there is the Dragon tendon of mangjiao, it is best."


    Mangjiao?


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was very happy. What did ye yuan think of? He shouted, "didn''t we kill a mangjiao last time? That Jiaojin just doesn''t work. "


    The elder also nodded: "yes, it is in the warehouse. I will send someone to take it."


    Just then, hearing a loud noise outside, a witch clansman rushed in and shouted, "emissary, the girl you brought back is awake, she is going to leave and is stopped by us. Now she is rushing outside."


    Tang Zheng frowned and rushed out at once. Wu had rushed to the square. More than a dozen witch clansmen were standing in front of her. She was constantly charging, trying to rush past.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng is decisive and stops her way.


    Wu''s eyes glared at each other and shouted, "Tang Zheng, get out of the way quickly!"


    "Well, you can''t help coming here. After a few days, we will leave here, and then we will let you go." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    "I''m going now. I''m going to save the patriarch. Tang Zheng, your life experience has a lot to do with Wuzong. Don''t you want to save the patriarch?" Wu Hong asked with eyes.


    "I have nothing to do with Wuzong."


    "Nonsense, the jade plate you carry is the most precious treasure of Wuzong. Do you dare to say it doesn''t matter? In addition, you can know that the patriarch and the teacher''s mother also had a baby, but the baby was not found in the end. I doubt that you are the same baby and that the patriarch is your own father. " Wu angrily said his guess.


    As soon as this is said, everything is still.

 Chapter 427

    Tang Zheng''s face changed with a Shua. He said angrily, "you are nonsense." He has always had a natural rejection of Wuzong, but now he is told that he is the son of Wuzong, how to keep him calm.


    "I''m telling you the truth. Otherwise, why did the patriarch save you? The patriarch said that I was adopted at the beginning because I was a body of yin and evil, which can reconcile your pure Yang power. If the patriarch is not your biological father, why bother so much?" Fight for the front.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped. Although Wu saved him, he was the first to hear about it. His mood became more complicated.


    "It''s no wonder that you are safe. It turns out that this girl is in the body of Yin Sha. I said that you are almost going to explode. How can you be safe in an instant?" Tianchanzi suddenly realized, but for Tang Zheng''s life experience, tianchanzi had nothing to do, mixed feelings.


    "You have nothing to say. If I were you, I would save the patriarch quickly, otherwise you would regret your life." Wu advised.


    "I''m not going to save him. You can''t think of locking her up." Tang Zheng once again uses the fixed body method to make the martial arts unable to move.


    "Tang Zheng, you bastard, let me go, let me go," Wu like shouted


    Tang Zheng was upset and said, "shut up her mouth and take it down."


    Wu was taken down. Tang Zheng''s face was cloudy and clear. All the Wu people were silent. Only tianchanzi sighed, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said, "come with me. I have something to say to you."


    Two people on the wall, hold back about, day Zen son open to see the mountain asked: "that wench said is true?"


    "False, of course." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    "Don''t answer me so quickly. First of all, do you think about whether it can be true?" Tianchan asked after him.


    Tang Zheng was silent, and his face became dignified, even painful.


    "Well, I wanted to kill the master of Wuzong, so it seems that this plan can only be temporarily shelved. As long as he doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t go to him for trouble." Tianchanzi sighed and said.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "even if he was my real father, I had nothing to do with him when he abandoned me."


    "Blood is thicker than water. It''s not clear in every word. My opinion is to find out. As for whether he will die in the hands of the stars, you don''t need to worry about it. He is sure to have some means to protect his life." Tianchan son comforted.


    Tang Zheng continues to be silent.


    "Let''s practice the weapon first. Only by improving ourselves can we have a stronger ability to cope with the changes in the future." Tianchanzi said.


    In the next two days, I was immersed in the refining of the utensils. The refining of the utensils and the alchemy have something in common. With the help of the Zen master, Sumi bag has been successfully promoted to a prefecture level magic weapon. The space in it has been greatly expanded, and it has become a real small world. There is more than enough room for the four image venerable.


    And the trapped dragon rope was successfully refined again. It''s still a prefecture level magic weapon. Now it''s a pity that the soul sword and two sun shooting arrows fell into the hands of the master of Wuzong. I don''t know when I can find them.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to go on a hunger strike after two days of wudimi''s absence. However, he also knew that two days of starvation was not a big problem. He only hoped to solve the problem of the four elephant worshippers as soon as possible, and then he moved away from the 100000 mountains.


    On this day, the sun is in the sky, the sky is blue and the clouds are white. All the witch people gather in the square. Even Wu also stands in the square.


    Tang Zheng didn''t continue to apply the body fixing method to her, because she knew that she could not escape from the tribe like the iron wall, so she no longer wasted her energy.


    But her eyes to Tang Zheng are full of anger, while others are full of expectation.


    Tang Zheng wants to try to put the four image venerable into the Xumi bag. He sacrifices the Xumi bag and sees the thin Xumi bag floating in front of him.


    He urged the mind method, and a great power spread to all sides, completely covering the four image venerable.


    At once, the four image master flashed black light, but did not move.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng was secretly surprised.


    "Don''t give up. The four image venerable are gods. Their own power will resist other forces. Don''t you have the same heart with the four image venerable? Messengers communicate with them and let them put down their instinctive resistance. " After a little thought, Tianchan suggested.


    Tang Zheng and Si Xiang Zun really have the same heart and mind. When he thought about it, he felt the instinctive resistance. Although the Si Xiang Zun had no life, he had a little weak subconscious. Tang Zheng wanted to completely control this subconscious, so that they could enter the Xumi bag.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the light of a four image Zun disappeared, and then the four image Zun disappeared in front of everyone.


    They were overjoyed, but they held their breath and continued to look at the remaining three four image worshippers.


    Tang Zheng was very excited, but he also held back his mood. He continued to cast the Dharma, whizzing, and the remaining three four elephants disappeared.


    The cheers were deafening.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but draw up the corner of his mouth. At this moment, four four four image masters are quietly placed in his Xumi bag. With one move, he puts away the Xumi bag and keeps it close to his body."Congratulations, emissary, you have made it." Said the elder excitedly.


    The obstacles for the sorcerer to leave the hundred thousand mountains have been completely removed, and the elder is certainly happy.


    Before Tang Zheng could say a word, he heard the noise coming from the sky.


    What''s the matter?


    They all looked up at the same time, only to see a few big birds flying from afar under the bright sunshine.


    It''s not a big bird, it''s a helicopter!


    Tang Zheng is horrified. Isn''t it a forbidden area to fly to 100000 mountains? How can there be more than one plane flying here safely?


    In fact, Tang Zheng thought for a moment that it must be that the ban among the 100000 mountains had completely disappeared, so the plane could fly into the airspace safely.


    These planes are obviously the military. Tang Zheng has good eyesight. He has seen clearly the weapons under the helicopter. There are missiles and air guns. They obviously have a bad taste.


    "Everyone is hiding!" Tang Zheng cried out, but most of the witch people were at a loss. Instead, they shouted, "emissary, it''s a big bird. Let''s shoot it down for you."


    Someone immediately took off his bow to shoot down the helicopter.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. The Wu people didn''t know this thing at all, so they hurriedly stopped him: "listen to my orders, this is not a bird, but a helicopter. It''s very dangerous. Everyone leaves the tribe and hides in the woods."


    These hundreds of people are hidden in the woods, which are very dense and can greatly reduce the threat of helicopters.


    "Listen to the order of the emissary and hide." The elder repeated the order once, no one delayed any more, the people of the witch family are all soldiers, even women and children are stubborn soldiers, so in a flash, most of them disappeared in the dense forest, leaving only a wavelet man to guard in the center of the square.


    Tianchan frowned and said, "it''s not good to strike first and beat them down."


    Although the helicopter has the advantage of high altitude and long-distance, it is still hard to live in such a master as tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng stopped him and said, "wait and see what happens." In his bones, he did not want to be the enemy of the military.


    "The people below listen to me, put down their arms and surrender immediately, or we will fire immediately." A stern command came from the helicopter.


    "Hum, put down your weapons and dream." The people of the sorcerer family are aggrieved. They are all born soldiers, and their weapons are their lives. Will they be caught without a fight.


    Tang Zheng, with a dignified look, shouted, "what are you going to do?" His voice was not loud, but it was accurately transmitted into the upper 100 meters, penetrating the sound of propeller rumbling.


    "I want all of you not to fight, to be captured, and to go back with us." The command came from the helicopter.


    "Impossible!" Tang Zheng said without hesitation, "we don''t want to be enemies with you. You leave on your own, or I won''t be responsible for anything."


    Inside a helicopter, a man said hatefully, "I''ve long said that he''s stubborn and won''t be caught on his own. It''s OK to fire directly. There''s no need for so much nonsense."


    If Tang Zheng saw this man, he would be surprised, because this is his old acquaintance, Lu Ming, the leader of the archaeological team.


    There is no doubt that Lu Ming reported to his superiors about the witches, so he attracted the military and even directly used helicopters.


    Of course, the state will not ignore the sudden emergence of mysterious forces. Lu Ming came to participate in the operation as an adviser to the military this time, and his words are of great importance.


    An officer heard the words and replied, "we can''t just fire recklessly. The order of the summit is to take these people back for investigation and research, not to eliminate them completely."


    Lu Ming has seen Tang Zheng in the square through a telescope. He hates Tang Zheng very much, so he said: "these people are not ordinary people. If we don''t use force to frighten them, how can we make them obedient, kill the chickens to make an example of the monkeys, and kill a few people, without hurting Daya."


    The officer looked at him in surprise and said that he was more ruthless than the soldiers. However, Lu Ming had the title of consultant on his head, and his opinion could not be ignored.


    "If they are really stubborn, of course I will attack." The officer said a word, and then continued to yell at the following through the loudspeaker: "since you are not far away from the enemy, you should be more easily captured, because only in this way, you will not be damaged, or the consequences will be unimaginable. I made dozens of calls, and immediately threw myself, or we will immediately fire, ten, nine, eight..."


    Hearing a countdown from the top of his head, the people in the square looked ugly. The elder said angrily, "emissary, let''s resist. There are only five big birds in total. Beat them all down."


    "Yes, fight it down." The other witch clans joined in succession.

 Chapter 428

    ¡°¡­¡­ 4¡¢ Three, two, one! "


    At the end of the countdown, the atmosphere in the square reached the freezing peak, and the air seemed to stop flowing. The witch people were filled with indignation and asked for battle.


    Tang Zheng really doesn''t want to have too much friction with the military. If the helicopter of the other side is shot down, it will be out of control.


    Lu Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of complacency and cunning, urging: "see, I''ve said that these people are stubborn and don''t let them suffer a little. They won''t turn to them. Open fire!"


    "The officer is helpless, deep voice orders a way:" fire! "


    Bang Bang


    The gun fired, 23mm bullets roared to the square, five helicopters fired together, with great power.


    In a flash, the roaring bullet arrived, and Tang Zheng shouted to disperse. All the people, like apes, left the square quickly.


    Boom boom!


    The bullet hit the square. The original hard square was torn by such a huge force. The mysterious lines were turned into ruins. The stone chips were flying and a smell of gunpowder was floating in the air.


    Wu people''s eyes are red, and they want to blow out fire. They roar, "emissary, they have destroyed our square and our home."


    It turns out that there are four image worshippers standing in the square, so this square has a special meaning, but now it has become a ruin under the gun. How to make them not angry.


    Tang Zheng''s face was also iron and blue. He didn''t expect that the other side would open fire so recklessly. He really wanted to kill them.


    Wu people respect him so much. Believe him, will he watch Wu people die under these guns.


    Then, with a little meditation, he ordered, "fight back and show them my strength."


    Since there is no way to negotiate peacefully, then show your muscle and strength, which can increase the bargaining chip.


    Wu has been observing Tang Zheng in silence. Seeing that he has given an order, he jokingly said, "are you not afraid to fight back against the military?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "this is the first war they started. No wonder I have a good relationship with the military. Eh, I can remember that your Wuzong has a good relationship with the military."


    Wu left his mouth and said, "Wuzong is related to the top of the government, not the military."


    Tang Zheng ignores this for a while, but lets the Wu people move. The Wu people quickly climb up the high wall and aim the Heavy Crossbow at the helicopter hovering in the high air.


    These machine crossbows are very solid. They have thick arms and are extremely lethal. It''s difficult for ordinary people to control these big guys. Only the natural magic power of the witch people has such strength.


    Wu people have been hunting since childhood. They have a natural advantage in hunting. They quickly aimed at a helicopter. The elder immediately ordered: "launch!"


    Whoosh!


    The crossbow rose to the sky with the piercing sound of breaking through the air and directed directly at a helicopter.


    The people on the helicopter have seen the witch people shooting at themselves, but they don''t think that''s enough. After all, they hover hundreds of meters in the air, and ordinary bows and arrows don''t have such a range at all.


    But they totally underestimated the strength of the sorcerers. When the huge crossbow was close to them, they suddenly realized that their vest was in a cold sweat and shouted: "attack, Dodge, dodge!"


    However, it was too late. The crossbow shot into the helicopter with fierce accuracy. The huge inertia took the helicopter to climb for a certain distance, and then it quickly fell down.


    ¡°Mayday£¡ Mayday£¡¡±


    There were shouts in the helicopter. Although the arrow didn''t hurt people, it directly damaged the helicopter and couldn''t fly.


    The helicopter crashed into the dense jungle.


    Other helicopter teammates saw this and were shocked. They immediately shouted, "climb, climb quickly!"


    The rest of the four helicopters climbed rapidly and opened up the distance. The military roared angrily, "fire, destroy the crossbow on the city wall."


    Boom boom!


    The bullets from all over the sky shot hard on the wall, and the Wu people had already gone down from the wall without being hurt, but the wall became riddled with holes.


    "Emissary, our crossbow has been destroyed. What should we do now?" Asked the elder.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, but tianchanzi had offered his sword and said, "without the bow and crossbow, I will still beat them down."


    Tang Zheng also arched, aiming at the helicopter.


    "Attack!" The two men launched an attack coincidentally. They shot the sun arrow through the air, and Tian chanzi used his sword control skill. The sword turned into a sword light and cut it out.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!" There was another scream from the helicopter, but then there was another cry for help. The two helicopters fell directly into the forest.


    The rest of the two helicopters are already in a daze. This is an asymmetrical battle. The other side''s means are too horrible.


    "Missile, launch missile!" The officer made a quick decision and shouted heartrendingly.Whoosh!


    Two missiles flew out from under the engine room and went straight to Tang Zheng''s hiding place.


    "Run!" Cried Tang Zheng.


    All the people rushed out of the collapsed wall immediately, only to hear the roar of the explosion. The whole tribe of the Wu nationality fell into the sea of fire, and the square was completely turned over like the land plowed by the iron catalpa.


    Lu Ming''s face is fierce and complacent. He shouts, "I see how you can escape. Open fire. Keep firing."


    Whoosh!


    There are two more missiles. The xiawu tribe has completely turned into ruins, which makes the people hiding in the woods gnash their teeth.


    "Squeak!"


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai called twice to Lei Yun beast. Lei Yun beast left his mouth and said reluctantly, "let me do it again."


    After that, it incites little wings to rise up and fly straight to the helicopter.


    "What is that?" The crew members were surprised to see the approaching figure.


    "Whatever it is, shoot it down." Cried Lu Ming.


    Bang bang!


    The gun is powerful, but the thundercloud beast is too flexible. It shuttles through the gunfire without any damage, and quickly flies over the helicopter.


    Roar!


    Thunder cloud beast roars, the body grows up quickly, and in a blink of an eye, it recovers itself and becomes a giant.


    The crew intuitively felt that the sky was dark, the sun was completely blocked, the helicopter turned over, and finally saw the huge thing overhead.


    Everyone''s heart thumped. They were scared. Although they were soldiers with strict training, they could not help but fear in the face of such monsters.


    Lu Ming''s eyes turned white and almost fainted.


    "Fire!"


    "All of us responded quickly and shouted.


    However, Lei didn''t give them the chance at all. They slapped their claws on a helicopter, which immediately fell into the forest.


    Then, Lei yunshou grabs the propeller of the last helicopter, and yanks it. The propeller that is spinning at full speed is directly pulled off the fuselage.


    The helicopter lost its power and went straight to the square. Lu Ming and others screamed in the cabin.


    If the hundreds of meters fall, it must be the end of the crash. Lu Ming''s intestines are all green. How could he be so unlucky? In order to see Tang Zheng''s misfortune, he can''t wait to ask for help as a consultant. His life is not guaranteed.


    Seeing that the helicopter is about to fall on the square, someone is ready to jump out of the engine room directly. However, at such a fast speed, there is only a part to hang out. One by one, the frightened three souls and six spirits have gone to two souls and six spirits. Their faces are extremely pale, and their screams are about to break through the solid engine room wall.


    Whoo!


    At the critical moment, Lei yunshou grabbed the upper part of the engine room at once, and the helicopter''s downfall was immediately reduced, and it stopped steadily, but only a little distance from the ground.


    The screams of all the people stopped abruptly. I couldn''t believe watching this scene, but I didn''t destroy people. From the hole torn up above the engine room, I can see the figure of thundercloud beast clearly. Everyone immediately understood that they were saved by this monster, and their heart hung up involuntarily.


    Bang!


    The engine room landed unharmed, and the thundercloud beast also flew down. The people of the witch family immediately surrounded the engine room, which was blocked in an instant.


    Before the people in the cabin reacted, they saw that there were dense and strong people all around. They stared at them one by one. They wished they had eaten them alive.


    Lu Ming hurriedly hides from the innermost place, but he knows the strength of the witch people and the threat of helicopters. These people are not opponents of the witch people at all.


    "Get out of here!" Tang Zheng said angrily.


    Although the sorcerer family is about to leave here, once the home that has lived for so many years has been destroyed, everyone is accumulating anger.


    The officer led five soldiers off the helicopter, but everyone was armed and looking at each other warily.


    "Do you want to move guns? Take their guns!" Tang Zheng exclaimed that several Wu clansmen jumped into the ranks of soldiers as if they had installed springs on their feet. Before the other side could pull the trigger, they surrendered the guns.


    One by one, the soldiers look like dirt. They are also excellent soldiers in the army. But in front of these unarmed men, they have no resistance.


    "There''s another man in there. Get him out of here." Tang Zheng locked Lu Ming, who was hiding in the corner of the engine room, at a glance.


    Therefore, Lu Ming was dragged out like a dead dog. All the witch people recognized him and guessed that he was the informer and revealed the whereabouts of the witch people, so they came to attack.


    So, no one is polite to him. Seeing that he doesn''t cooperate, he just punches him in the stomach. He immediately vomits, bows up, and curls up on the ground like a shrimp."Lu Ming, we have met again. You are such a good way to attract so many people." Tang Zheng knew that the other party was deliberately targeting himself, and this action must have been boosted by him.


    Lu Ming was silent and shivering. "Tang Zheng, it''s not my fault. I''m forced. I don''t want to be your enemy."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He turned his head directly to six soldiers.

 Chapter 429

    The soldiers were obviously much tougher than Lu Ming. Although their faces were still pale, they did not flinch for mercy. The chief officer said, "what do you want?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "I still want to ask you what do you want?"


    "We are ordered to take you back completely, and Tang Zheng." Said the officer truthfully.


    "Oh, what are you going to do with us?"


    "Of course, we have been investigated. After so many years, the witches return to the world. It is impossible for the state to ignore them."


    Obviously, Lu Ming has reported to his superiors that the Wu people are descendants of Chiyou. Although the cultivators have been expelled now, it is natural for the state to know the figure of the cultivators in the long history of China, as well as the strength of the cultivators. Therefore, it is only when we know the birth of the Wu people that we can start a new army.


    "We won''t accept any investigation. Don''t be delusional." Ye yuan can''t wait to refuse to shout.


    "Ah yuan, don''t talk nonsense. Listen to the orders of the emissary." The elder of the sorcerer family scolded immediately.


    Ye yuan murmured and looked at Tang Zheng.


    The military also looked at Tang Zheng. The people who had been running to listen to Lu Ming''s report to the Wu family were all under Tang Zheng''s orders. Many people were skeptical and didn''t believe it very much. Now it seems that the news is true. Tang Zheng really has such a high prestige.


    The officer could not help but look at him curiously and guess what he could do to accept such a mysterious tribe.


    Everyone looked at Tang Zheng. He thought for a while and said, "the witch will not be investigated. No matter who comes, it is impossible to do this."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know the official attitude towards the emergence of the Wu nationality. However, he doesn''t want the people of the Wu nationality to become mice. It''s impossible for the people of the Wu nationality to lose their freedom if they are investigated and studied.


    Therefore, his tough attitude must first be expressed to let people know that they are not dough that can be kneaded at will.


    The officer opened his eyes in surprise and said, "do you want to fight against the country?"


    "I am a Chinese, of course, I don''t want to fight against the country, but the people of the witch family trust me, and I have the responsibility to protect their safety and not let them be hurt." Tang Zheng contends with each other.


    "But the sorcerers are not ordinary people, but a powerful force. The official will never allow this uncontrollable force to exist in the world." The officer said firmly.


    "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Tang Zheng laughed jokingly, "is uncontrollable power in Wuzong, Ligong and even Qinglong hall controllable?"


    Tang Zheng can believe that these three mysterious organizations are absolutely uncontrollable. However, the officials swear that the witch clan is uncontrollable. That is to say that the witch clan is easy to bully. Otherwise, why didn''t the officials go to the trouble of these three organizations?


    The other side stared blankly. Obviously, he didn''t know the three organizations at his level.


    "Your level is not enough. Report to your superiors and tell them that it is impossible to control or threaten the sorcerers. If we want to negotiate, we can sit down and have a good talk." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Tang Zheng had expected that the official would take action, but he didn''t expect to come so fast. Now that he came, he would solve the matter of the witch family once and for all.


    It''s not appropriate to fight and kill all the time. Show your strength and then come to the negotiation table to reach a mutually acceptable condition.


    "You don''t kill us?" Asked the military, surprised.


    "I''m not a killer, I don''t like killing people." Tang Zheng said.


    The other side was obviously relieved. Even the nervous and breathless Lu Ming flashed a smile and said, "don''t worry, Tang Zheng, we will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "However, the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty is hard to forgive. The good will will be rewarded, and the home of the witch family is destroyed. Lu Ming, accept the punishment obediently." Tang Zheng had a big drink and reached for Lu Ming.


    "Ah!" Lu Ming immediately cried out, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I will never dare again. "


    "Hum, believe you, the sow will also go up the tree. Last time the sorcerer saved your life in the hands of the devil, but you don''t know how to be grateful. This time, you will know the end of revenge." Tang Zheng had a big drink, then just listened to click, and Lu Ming''s arms twisted like a twist.


    "Ah -" the heartbreaking scream pierced the sky, and the people of the sorcerer family said bitterly: "this kind of people just let him go. It''s really cheap for him. I hate to break his neck directly because of my temper."


    Several soldiers looked at each other, but no one dared to act.


    The scream stopped abruptly, and Lu Ming fainted in pain. At this moment, more witch people came out of the forest.


    "Emissary, we have the prisoners."


    Dozens of soldiers were lurched forward, in a state of embarrassment, with even signs of smoke on their faces.


    Obviously, these soldiers were the people who had just escaped from the falling plane. Because of the thick and tall trees, even if the plane crashed, these people were lucky enough to get a life back.The officer was very excited to see his men survive, but he was stopped when he wanted to rush. However, he kept waving and shouting: "God bless you, it''s great that you''re OK. Everyone can rest assured that you will go back safely."


    Tang Zheng sneers: "as long as you don''t play tricks, I promise you can leave here alive."


    The officer hesitated and said, "I promise, we will cooperate. But if we are stuck here for a long time and don''t know the news outside, we will send reinforcements again. "


    "I can ask you to go back and report my words, but if you dare to play tricks, your companions will not want to live." Tang Zheng threatened.


    The officer nodded hurriedly: "don''t worry, I will not play tricks and report truthfully."


    "Put them all under control and take him out." Tang Zheng issued an order, and immediately the people of the witch family separated the two sides.


    "Emissary, what shall we do next?" The elder of the sorcerer asked anxiously.


    "When the other side doesn''t respond, our troops leave here and hide." Tang Zheng said.


    Tianchan son turned his mouth and said, "where is the trouble? Who dares to do harm to the sorcerers? Kill it." Obviously, tianchanzi believes in strength, but he doesn''t see anything about the official.


    But Tang Zheng is a modern man, and he can''t have this idea, or he adopts a sound strategy and explains, "it''s more perfect to solve the problem without fighting and killing."


    "In any case, the sorcerer is at your command. You can do whatever you say." Tianchanzi shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "I''ll go and meet the official people. You take these people to hide." Tang Zheng has an idea.


    "Where to hide?"


    Tang Zheng took a look at the nearby Wu, leaned close to Tian chanzi''s ear, and whispered, "to go abroad, not far from here is the border, there are small countries, so it''s better to stand firm, even if the official wants to do anything, it''s beyond reach."


    Tianchanzi took a look at him with interest, and he said with a smile: "you are not stupid, you are not stupid. This is a good plan. As long as we occupy a place, we can attack and retreat, and defend, the government may not have anything to do with us."


    There are many small countries in the southwest border area. Although the land area is not large, they are also serious regimes. People of the Wu nationality can enter these countries to establish their own positions regardless of international regulations. It is not so easy for Chinese officials to carry out the cross action.


    With such an external mysterious force as support, Tang Zheng will have more chips to negotiate.


    "It''s not too late. Pack up and you''ll leave right away." Tang Zheng decided to say.


    There was no problem with the Wu people. They believed in Tang Zheng absolutely, so they quickly picked up. However, most of their belongings were destroyed in the war, and there was not much to clean up.


    Many people gathered in the ruins of the square, staring at the ruins under their feet. This square is very important to the witch people, but now it has been destroyed. Now it is even more time to leave, many people can''t help crying.


    "Emissary, come and see. What is this?" All of a sudden, there was a exclamation in the crowd, and many witch people surrounded them.


    "What?" Tang Zheng several people walked past, but saw in front of the ruins cleared out a small piece, exposed a white thing.


    How can there be something white under the square?


    Tang Zheng had a question mark in his mind.


    "Get rid of all the ruins." The elder of the Wu family ordered, so the Wu people quickly started. Soon, all the ruins of the square were completely cleaned up, revealing a layer of white things below.


    The people of the Wu nationality stared at the puzzled eyes one after another. The elder of the Wu nationality was also confused. He had lived for so many years, but he had never heard of these things buried under the square.


    These things are like Jasper, pure white, and there is a little power rippling, it is not ordinary at first sight.


    If the square had not been bombed, I''m afraid these things would have been dusty all the time.


    Tianchanzi also looked at these white things curiously, squatted down, and gently rubbed them. With a strong hand, he flew directly, and then floated in the air without any support.


    "Ah!" The crowd exclaimed, "it''s amazing."


    These things are long strips, one of which is two meters wide and silvery white, as if it had magical power.


    Wu gaped at this scene, and once again saw the magic of the world of cultivation.


    Tianchanzi narrowed his eyes slightly, but shook his head for a while, and said in disappointment, "I have never seen such a thing before, and the material seems very special. Tang Zheng, what do you think? "


    Tang Zheng looked at the stone stupidly, and a message came out of his heart, a message about the mysterious thing.

 Chapter 430

    Seeing that Tang Zheng was silent and looked strange, the eyes of other people were attracted involuntarily. Tianchan asked, "what''s the matter with you, boy?"


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth and exclaimed, "these are the black stones of heaven and earth."


    "The stone of heaven and earth!" Tianchanzi and Yeyuan exclaimed at the same time, "you say these are the cornerstone of building the ladder of heaven - the basalt of heaven and earth?"


    Both of them were very excited, especially in the eyes of tianchanzi.


    The king of stars once said that the footstone of the ladder is distributed in every corner of the world, but unexpectedly, there are so many pieces buried under the square of the witch tribe.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes were burning at these white black stones of heaven and earth. He used his strength to pry them, and other black stones of heaven and earth were floating.


    "Hahaha, there''s no place to look for. It won''t take any time." It was hard for Tianchan to hide his ecstasy and laugh.


    Wu looked at these floating black stones in a daze. He didn''t understand what it was, but it was undoubtedly an extremely important thing.


    "I count how many pieces, one, two, three 30¡¢ How come it''s only thirty dollars? " Tianchanzi looks gloomy. It takes ninety-nine pieces of basalt to build the ladder. That''s thirty-three pieces. It''s not enough.


    "Tang Zheng, how do you recognize them?" Tianchan asked curiously. He lived thousands of years longer than Tang Zheng, but he couldn''t recognize it. He recognized it at a glance. It''s really weird.


    Others, hearing the words, kept their eyes on him.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was at a loss, which was exactly the same as the method of breaking the prohibition that appeared suddenly when he saw the prohibition on the mountain. It came out naturally from the bottom of his heart, as if these messages had been stored in his heart and burst out when he was inspired.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, thinking of the heart that he accidentally got in the tomb of honghuangtian. His heart was replaced by that heart, and then this series of strange things happened. Is that the reason of that heart?


    He felt his chest subconsciously, and he could clearly feel the powerful beating of his heart, just like his original heart, which was completely integrated with his body.


    "Tianchanzi, elder, ye yuan, go there. I have something to say to you." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    The three men looked at him suspiciously and walked aside in full view of the public. Wu LINGJI had a move and wanted to follow up, but they were stopped by the people of the witch family.


    "Emissary, what happened?" Asked the elder of the sorcerer with concern.


    "Something strange happened to me, tianchanzi. Aren''t you curious about how I know that it''s heaven and earth basalt? I suspect it has something to do with something that happened to me... " Tang zheng tells the story of the mysterious heart.


    Suddenly, tianchanzi was stunned and looked at Tang Zheng up and down like a ghost.


    However, the elder of the witch family obviously seems to be calmer. It seems that in his eyes, it''s normal for any strange things to happen to the messenger.


    "I have never heard of the mystery of the heart." It took a long time for Tianchan son to respond and exclaim.


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "if I really knew its origin, it would be simple. I doubt that those messages are hidden in this heart, so I would know so much."


    Tianchanzi nodded: "I think it is very likely that this is the case."


    "Emissary, I''ve heard about this situation in the mouth of the elders of the witch family before. In ancient times, some powerful people could cultivate to the immortal state of the body. As long as there is a trace of life, they can survive."


    "In ancient times, there were indeed many powerful people with many astounding abilities, but I didn''t hear that the heart devoured other people''s hearts." Tianchanzi said.


    "You said that the heart must have been the heart of a very powerful person, but after the death of this person, the heart didn''t die, and my chance coincided with the fusion of the heart, right?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The three men thought for a moment and nodded in unison.


    "Who will be the original owner of this heart?" Asked Tang Zheng expectantly.


    Tianchanzi turned his eyes and said: "the tomb of Honghuang heaven is the ruins of the battle of Zhuolu, which buried many powerful people of that era. How can we guess whose heart it is?"


    Tang Zheng sighed, knowing that what tianchanzi said is true. It''s too hard to find the answer.


    Ye yuan, who had been silent, turned his eyes and said, "who is the most powerful person who died in the battle of Zhuolu?"


    "Chiyou, of course, was defeated and died, and the Jiuli people fell apart." Tang Zheng said and stopped suddenly. His eyes became very bright. He exclaimed, "Ye yuan, do you mean that this mysterious heart may be the heart of Chiyou?"


    Ye yuan scratched his head and said sheepishly, "I''m just guessing. Isn''t Chiyou the most powerful man who died in the battle of Zhuolu? Maybe it''s his heart."


    Tianchanzi and the elder of the Wu family closely stare at Tang Zheng''s chest. Tianchanzi looks strange. He says with a smile, "if you really inherit Chiyou''s heart, it''s not a bad thing. Chiyou is a man of great power in ancient times. There is nothing wrong with you inheriting his heart. Besides, Chiyou is also a Skywalker, and you are a Skywalker. Isn''t that a coincidence? "The elder of the Wu clan was overjoyed and said excitedly, "congratulations to the emissary, I''m sure that heart is the heart of Chiyou. This is the will of heaven. Let''s put the Wu clan under your command. Maybe this is the arrangement of Chiyou at the beginning. I finally understand why the Wu clan has been trapped in the 100000 mountains for so many years. All this is to wait for the emissary!"


    The more the elder of the sorcerer said, the more excited he was. At last, he was speechless.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi are silent. Although this is the wishful guess of the elders of the Wu family, it is very close to the truth. Chiyou has made great efforts to trap the Wu family here, and then only Jiuyang holy body, that is, Skywalker, can release the ban of the Wu family. All of this has been planned for a long time.


    "Is it true?" Tang Zheng can''t find anyone to answer his question, but he has already believed seven or eight points in his heart.


    It''s amazing that I really have Chiyou''s heart. I don''t know what else is strange about Chiyou''s heart. I can only slowly explore it later.


    "It must be a good thing, but you can''t figure it out for a while, so let''s deal with the basalt first." Heaven Zen son urged.


    The elder of the sorcerer family knew about the mysterious stones of heaven and earth from ye yuan''s mouth, and said without hesitation, "the stones of heaven and earth must be left by Chiyou to the emissary, of course, to the emissary."


    Tianchanzi''s look is a little strange. He is eager to collect 99 pieces of mysterious things in heaven and earth, so as to rebuild the ladder of heaven and earth. Seeing these 30 pieces of mysterious stones in heaven and earth, he certainly wants to take them as his own.


    But after listening to the words of the wizard elders, he was really embarrassed to do so. It belongs to the sorcerer family. He can''t take it for himself.


    Tang Zheng also wanted a lot of things. The Xuanshi of heaven and earth is related to the return of the cultivator. To his surprise, he saw the look of tianchanzi and guessed his mind at seven or eight points. He said, "we only have 30 yuan, which is too far from 99 yuan, so let''s put it here first."


    It''s not easy for tianchanzi to refute. He said angrily, "it''s good that you should collect it first. You should not lose it. It''s not easy to find it. In addition, sixty-nine yuan should be searched more quickly, so as to rebuild the ladder as soon as possible."


    Several people walked back, Tang Zheng waved with his hand, and 30 pieces of heaven and earth basalt were included in Xumi bag.


    Wu looked at him strangely. It was hard to know what they had whispered for a long time, but she wrote down the name of Xuanshi.


    "It''s not too late. Now let''s go. Tianchanzi, elders, and ye yuan. You take all the people and Lei yunshou and cross the border to find a foothold." Tang Zheng arranged.


    Tianchanzi saw the Xuanshi of heaven and earth, as if he had recovered his fighting spirit, and said: "don''t worry, I will put them in place, and you should be careful. The officials are not good at giving. If the other side is too difficult, just kill it."


    Today, Tianchan has four four statues and Xiaobai to help. Ordinary people are really not his rivals. As long as they don''t encounter the rebellious existence of the king of stars, there is absolutely no problem in keeping their lives.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai touches Lei Yun beast, with a small mouth, reluctant to part.


    Lei Yun beast seems to be used to its existence, tilting its head and enjoying its touch.


    "Lei Yun beast, your strength is not weak. If there is any danger, please protect everyone." Tianchanzi exhorted.


    Lei Yun beast nodded. Since he left the tomb of Honghuang, his resentment in his heart has obviously diminished. He seems to have resigned himself and willingly submit to Xiaobai and Tangzheng''s sexual power.


    The witch people packed their bags, looked back three times, and reluctantly left their homes where they had lived for most of their lives.


    Tang Zheng stopped for a long distance to look back until everyone disappeared in the woods.


    "Now that your helpers are gone, how can you negotiate with the official?" Asked Wu curiously.


    Tang Zheng said with his lips raised: "negotiation is not about more people, so you don''t need to worry about it. We are going to set out too. Let those people out. We are going to set out too. "


    Wu hum a, way: "she is Tang Zheng''s prisoner now, so became coolie, responsible for escort all captured soldiers."


    When these soldiers were released from the room, they all looked at Tang Zheng with complexity, and their lives were controlled by Tang Zheng.


    Lu Ming, in particular, although his arm was twisted into numbness by Tang Zheng, he was simply drugged and stopped the pain, but he did not dare to see Tang Zheng anymore. He hid far away in the crowd, as if he was really afraid of Tang Zheng''s breaking him.


    "Go!"


    Tang Zheng shouted. Everyone walked into the forest and walked out of the forest. After a few days of trekking, they crossed several swamps, but fortunately they did not encounter malaria. They came to the edge of the 100000 mountains.


    Before he got out of the forest completely, Tang Zheng felt that he had been peeped by countless eyes in the dark, and the fierce murders came from outside the forest.

 Chapter 431

    The hidden killing machine, as well as the eyes peering in the trees around him, immediately tensed Tang Zheng''s nerves. Xiaobai also raised his ears on his shoulders and grinned around him.


    Wu looked relaxed and joked: "people are ready to catch up with the world. This is a self investment net bar."


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "it seems that the officer has brought the news and prepared such a big welcome scene for me."


    After a pause, he said to the soldiers in front, "don''t stop, go out all the time."


    Obviously, these people also found the companions lurking around, and walked out without saying a word. The sun suddenly fell from the sky, and all of them walked out of the 100000 mountains. In front of them were the soldiers who were full of guns and were waiting for them.


    The rustle of voices came back, and a pair of soldiers came out behind. They surrounded Tang Zheng and others completely in the middle.


    "Stop!" There was a middle voice, and a man came down from the army car. Tang Zheng looked at it from a distance, and it turned out that he was an officer with the rank of major general.


    Besides him, there are two acquaintances, Xu Hongwu, the instructor of his military training, and CAI Guibin, the head of his army training. Both of them look very dignified and look at Tang Zheng from a distance.


    The major general stood on his feet, staring at Tang Zheng from afar, looking up and down as if to see through him.


    "You are Tang Zheng?" Asked the major general.


    "It''s me. Can you take charge here?" Tang Zheng asked calmly.


    Cai Guibin hurriedly introduced: "Tang Zheng, this is major general Xing Feng from the southern Yunnan Military Area, who is in charge of this matter."


    "Well, since we are in charge, we can talk about it."


    "Well, what else do you want to talk about, destroying my helicopter and injuring my soldiers?" Xing Feng said angrily.


    Tang Zheng raised his mouth and said, "it''s because I did this that we should talk more about it."


    Xing Feng is silent.


    "Catch him, and dare to be crazy in front of me. I don''t know how to live or die." All of a sudden, Xing Feng broke out, and soldiers from all directions rushed up and aimed their guns at Tang Zheng.


    "As long as you dare to move, shoot at once." Tang Zheng said.


    Tang Zheng''s smile grew stronger and stronger. Wu looked at him with interest and wondered how he would deal with it. Seeing that the soldiers are about to be surrounded, Tang Zheng makes a move and a loud bang. A huge thing appears quietly in front of everyone.


    All the people''s movements stopped for a moment subconsciously. At this time, Tang Zheng jumped into the body of the giant and disappeared into it.


    Four image venerable.


    Tang Zheng summoned a four elephant Zun. In the face of so many guns, he was still on the safe side. He used the four elephant Zun to block bullets. There was no bullet to hurt him.


    In the face of this behemoth, all the people become ants. They stare with fear, and some people scream: "monster!"


    Dada


    The bullets roared out, and the bullets all over the sky shot at the four image venerable, but there was no trace left on the four image venerable''s body at all.


    Xingfeng''s officers have been stunned. They are soldiers. They have seen many high-tech weapons, but they have never seen such mysterious things.


    Wu Chang sighs. With this big guy, Tang Zheng is at least invincible.


    Bang!


    The four elephants moved, raised their big feet, stepped on them, and made a loud bang. A military vehicle turned into scum.


    Others scattered and fled, pulling the trigger selflessly.


    "Don''t you stop?" Tang Zheng''s voice came out and strode towards Xing Feng. The ground trembled with his steps. His heart almost stopped beating.


    "Can we talk about it now?" Asked the four image venerable.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Xing Feng held back for a long time, and finally squeezed two words out of his teeth. He realized that his people could not hurt each other at all.


    "Well, let''s have a good talk." Tang Zheng said with satisfaction, but the voice fell. A roar came from the woods. Then the earth seemed to tremble, and there was a huge sound of footsteps from the woods.


    "What''s the matter? Are there any monsters?" Many people looked at the woods with white faces.


    Tang Zheng frowned and looked around. He saw that many trees in the forest had been broken, and the great footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Roar!


    With a roar and smoke, many soldiers hiding in the jungle flew out one after another, apparently attacked.


    Boom boom!


    Finally, the things in the dust and smoke show their true bodies. Tang Zheng subconsciously shouted: "monsters!"


    At a glance, he recognized that these were the monsters that escaped from the forbidden area. At the beginning, there was an accident in the tomb of Honghuang heaven. These monsters fled everywhere, rushed out of the forbidden area and disappeared into the 100000 mountains.


    Obviously, these monsters and beasts are in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains. In front of them, more than a dozen monsters and beasts actually broke into the edge of a hundred thousand mountains."Monsters, monsters!" The soldiers screamed and hissed in fright, and kept pulling the trigger, but this time they aimed at these monsters.


    The monsters are not like the four elephants, they are also flesh and skin, but the skin is thicker, and some bullets can''t hurt their lives.


    But these bullets really enraged them.


    Compared with human beings, the body of monsters is very tall. A monster directly broke into the team, many people were directly hit into the sky, and some people were directly made into meat cakes.


    "Retreat, retreat!" Xing Feng turned pale. These more than 10 monsters were like killing gods. In a hurry, they could not fight against each other at all.


    "Fire, fire!" Xing Feng roared. The tank in the distance shot out a shell and hit a monster.


    Boom!


    The beast was torn apart and turned into a bloody rain. However, it still didn''t scare the beast away and completely aroused their ferocity. Only listening to the roar one after another, someone fell down.


    "You can''t be so unscrupulous." With a low roar of Tang Zheng, he stopped a monster, grabbed its head and smashed it with a fist. With a scream, the monster''s head directly turned into a meat cake.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai is not willing to fall behind. He leaps forward and shoots out a flame at a monster. The monster immediately becomes a ball of fire, screaming and falling to the ground.


    Others saw Tang Zheng and Xiaobai take the chance to step back, and the distant tank fired again, tearing a monster apart.


    However, the speed of monsters is very fast. It''s not so easy for tanks to lock in each other. They waste a few shells, but they never hit a monster again.


    This turned into a performance match between Tang Zheng and Xiaobai. The two sides cooperated tacitly and formed a strong defense line.


    After a while, he left the bodies of several other monsters, and the rest of them finally knew that they were afraid. Then they turned around and fled into the 100000 mountains.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai did not chase each other and watched them go away. However, the battlefield just now was full of bloody smell, and the bodies of monsters were lying on the ground.


    People stare at Tang Zheng and Xiaobai, just now there are many who regard Xiaobai as a puppy, and immediately shrink their necks in fear.


    Tang Zheng walked to Xing Feng, his face was pale with fright. He hurriedly backed up and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s no use to me to tell your people not to waste bullets and shells." Tang Zheng is not sure whether the shell of the tank can destroy the four elephant Zun, but obviously there is only one tank. He is confident to escape the lock of the other party.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t mean to kill the four sides, he drove the monster away for them, and the hostility to him was obviously weakened.


    "What was that just now?" Xing Feng asked with lingering fear.


    Cai Guibin said: "are those also monsters?"


    At the beginning, the body of the Rockefeller family werewolf was taken back to study by Cai Guibin, who was obviously no stranger to monsters.


    "Yes, that''s the beast. It''s just a lot more powerful than the werewolf. ''


    Tang Zheng is not sure if there are any super monsters escaping from the forbidden area, but even ordinary monsters are much stronger than the werewolf.


    Therefore, as long as there are monsters escaping from a hundred thousand mountains, it will certainly cause a lot of trouble.


    Cai Guibin''s brow immediately wrinkled up, and ordered: "quickly collect the bodies of these monsters and send them to the capital."


    Although Xing Feng''s rank is much higher than Cai Guibin, Cai Guibin is sent by the capital after all, and he can''t stop it, but he has an intuitive impression of these giants, and casually asked: "chief Cai, do you know these monsters above?"


    Cai Guibin nodded heavily: "this is a very important source of research. In fact, according to the meaning of experts, it is better to catch several live monsters, which is more conducive to research."


    "Live..." Xing Feng''s eyes immediately looked into the forest, and then asked Tang Zheng, "how many monsters are there?"


    "A lot!" Tang Zheng remembers that he was soft to kill monsters and animals in the forbidden area, so he can''t be sure how many.


    "How many?" Xing Feng asked with an ugly face.


    "How do I know? You can''t see it by yourself." Tang Zheng didn''t say that the tomb of Honghuang heaven had collapsed, but he couldn''t be sure what it was like.


    However, baibianxingjun is still in the middle of a hundred thousand mountains, so he will not risk diving back to find out. Otherwise, if he is found by baibianxingjun, he will enter the tiger''s mouth.


    "Of course I''ll see it clearly." Xing Feng said.


    "I advise you. Nowadays, among the 100000 mountains, it is more dangerous than before. If you don''t care, you will lose your life. " Tang Zheng reminds me.


    In the past, there were only ordinary beasts, swamps and miasma among the 100000 mountains, but now there are many kinds of beasts, which are really dangerous."I have my own opinion, and I don''t need your help." Xing Feng said.


    Since the other side is ungrateful and Tang Zheng is too lazy to talk, let''s talk about it directly.

 Chapter 432

    The mighty motorcade drove directly to the military area on the edge of the southern Yunnan city. Once again, it saw the high-rise buildings in rows. Tang Zhengxin said that it would come to the real society again. This time, his identity was exposed, and there would be no less trouble.


    On the negotiation table, both sides sat down, Wu sat next to Tang Zheng, facing the people of the military, while Cai Guibin looked at her thoughtfully.


    The two sides have cooperated, so he is no stranger to Wu nature. Although he doesn''t know the specific origin of each other, she has mixed with Tang Zheng, which is really strange.


    "Where have the sorcerers gone?" Xing Feng asked from the open, which is the most important thing. According to the information, it is a very powerful force.


    Tang Zheng said with a straight face, "no comment."


    "What, it''s just the beginning, you don''t cooperate, then there''s no way to talk about it." Xing Feng said angrily.


    "Since you have nothing to talk about, I''ll tell you first. You are not allowed to trace the whereabouts of the witch family. Besides, I can tell you that I''m not your threat." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    "Well, you are not a threat. Who is the threat?" Just now he saw Tang Zheng''s strength, and Xing Feng more and more firmly believed that Tang Zheng was a huge unstable factor.


    When Tang Zheng hears the words, he laughs rather than talks.


    Cai Guibin saw the tense atmosphere and interposed: "since we have sat down, it shows that the intention of both sides is good, we can definitely find a balance point. Tang Zheng, we''ve known each other for a long time. To be honest, I didn''t expect to see you when I was in military training. You are one of the most amazing people in my life, Lao Cai


    Tang Zheng still has a certain fondness for CAI Guibin, saying: "I have known commander CAI for so long, and I should understand that I am not frightened. So since I sit down to talk, don''t be domineering, or it will be good for everyone."


    "You -" Xing Feng put his hands on the table, and his sinews were clear. Cai Guibin hurriedly advised him: "major general Xing, please calm down. Tang Zheng is young and energetic. You have to bear more. In fact, I think what he said is right. Since we have sat down, let''s talk calmly. "


    Xing Feng takes a look at Cai Guibin, snorts and acquiesces.


    "Tang Zheng, you should also know that the official will not allow such a powerful force of the witch family to exist, which is to ensure national security." Cai Guibin said with great emphasis.


    "But the witch is definitely not a risk factor for national security." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Cai Guibin smiled and said, "it''s a matter of great importance after all, not to say three or two sentences can dispel the above concerns."


    "Then there is no way. Anyway, I have given you a promise. I don''t believe it''s your own business." Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says it doesn''t matter.


    Xing Feng is going to attack again, but Cai Guibin indicates to restrain him. Cai Guibin says to himself, "Tang Zheng, you make us unable to do business like this."


    "I want to do business." Tang Zheng had an idea and said: "in fact, I am not a big threat, nor am I the real threat. I have lived in this country for so many years, and my feelings for this country are no weaker than yours. Don''t force me to kill this feeling."


    "We feel the sincerity of your heart. However, according to your words, there is a real big threat. What is it? " Cai Guibin asked curiously.


    Other people also stretched their necks, but Wu Lingyi had already guessed something.


    "There is a powerful cultivator named Baichang Xingjun among the 100000 mountains. He is far stronger than me. I think he is probably the most powerful man in the world. He is moody and crazy. I can''t predict what he will do. So he is the real threat." Tang Zheng said.


    "You are far superior to the king of stars?" A few people in the opposite side were totally stunned. Tang Zheng''s strength was already amazing in their eyes. This man is far beyond him. How terrible is that?


    It''s beyond their imagination.


    Several people''s facial expression became extremely dignified in an instant, the forehead twisted into a "Sichuan" character.


    Cai Guibin looked suspiciously at Wu. Wu understood and nodded: "Tang Zheng didn''t lie. This changeable star is really a very powerful super expert."


    In fact, her heart is still worried about the safety of the patriarch, I don''t know the result of fighting with the star king.


    After listening to Wu''s words, Cai Guibin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley and said, "this is a very important message. Where is the star of change now?"


    "It should still be among the 100000 mountains."


    "We''ll send for it at once." Cai Guibin said decisively.


    "It''s very dangerous among the 100000 mountains." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Xing Feng snorted coldly and said, "our soldiers are not afraid of danger. Since this man is a great threat, we must clean it up."


    Tang Zheng advised: "I advise you to say that you''d better hide far away when you meet him, or you will surely suffer losses."


    Xing Feng said with disapproval, "don''t think that you practitioners are good at magic. If you are superior in strength, you will be arrogant. Think that Laozi is the best in the world. Tell you that it''s a scientific and technological society now. No matter how powerful you are, there will be ways to eliminate it."In words, there is no lack of threat.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. Of course, he understands this truth. There is an endless supply of manpower. He can''t be killed by his current accomplishments, bullets or ordinary shells, but what about missiles, or even nuclear bombs, which are more lethal?


    Tang Zheng not only asserted that he would not try with his own life. However, his momentum is not reduced, said: "in this case, then you will go to meet this king of all changes."


    He said in his heart that if you really wipe out the all changing star, it will solve a potential threat for me.


    "I have finished what I have to say. Make a decision." Tang Zheng leaned back and fell into the chair.


    Cai Guibin and Xing Feng have a look at each other. Cai Guibin says, "Tang Zheng, since you are familiar with the changeable star, help us find him."


    Tang Zheng did not hesitate to wave his hand, saying that it was not easy for me to get rid of him and go to the net. I am not a fool.


    "No, I won''t go to him. I''ve said it''s not good to find him."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s refusal, Cai Guibin said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I''m a student. Of course I went back to school." Tang Zhengli said of course.


    "Go to school?" Xing Feng looked at him in surprise. "You will go to school again."


    According to his understanding, with Tang Zheng''s current strength, his subordinates have controlled such a force of the Wu nationality. He is young and vigorous, and definitely wants to make great achievements.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "I''m a student of Yanjing University. Of course, I want to go to school. I don''t want to delay my study."


    "Tang Zheng, last time you did a good job in the Wulin conference, you have a lot of positive energy. As the saying goes, the greater a person''s strength is, the greater his responsibility is. If you come to serve in our army, you will not be treated badly, and you will show your ambition. Barracks are a melting pot and a natural good place for the brave. Not only you, but also the people of the witch family can join the army and develop stronger abilities. " Cai Guibin''s inspiration and persuasion.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the other side to put forward this request. However, in a flash, he denied it.


    The people of the Wu nationality live in the mountains all the year round. They have no contact with outsiders. Their mind and nature are relatively simple. If they are really recruited by the military, after a brainwashing education, Tang Zheng is worried about what will happen.


    It''s possible that Tang Zheng will be targeted in the future. Of course, he can''t let this happen. No matter whether Cai Guibin''s proposal is for good intention or for some unknown purpose, he will never agree.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I like freedom. The people of the witch also like freedom. The barracks are not suitable for us." Tang Zheng said.


    Cai Guibin, a little disappointed, forced out a smile and said, "that''s a pity."


    "There''s nothing else, then I won''t be popular." Tang Zheng got up and walked toward the door. Wu followed suit.


    Along the way, Tang Zheng didn''t slack off. This was a military camp. In the dark, there were not many guns aimed at him, so he was always on guard against possible attacks.


    In the office, Xing Feng frowned tightly and asked suspiciously, "so let him go? In my barracks, I have nine levels of assurance to keep him


    "Stay, hehe, maybe you can do it." Cai Guibin said with a noncommittal smile, "what''s the use of staying him?"


    "Kill if you don''t cooperate." Xing Feng is very murderous.


    "Killing him is really stabbing the hornet''s nest. Do you know how powerful those sorcerers are? Not to mention the witch family, he has a master who is more mysterious and powerful. It''s not wise to kill him and provoke these people. " Cai Guibin said solemnly.


    Xing Feng suddenly realized that he didn''t know much about the other party in the capital when he was in southern Yunnan. No wonder the top sent him to help.


    "This is the wisdom of Tang Zheng. Although he has only two people, he dares to come to us alone. In fact, he has already hidden his cards so that we dare not touch him. This man is not easy. " Cai Guibin exclaimed.


    "Since it''s not easy, we should try our best to get rid of it as soon as possible?" Xing Feng said.


    "We have been observing Tang Zheng for a long time. He is not a man of fickleness and lack of justice. As he said, he has feelings for this country. He will not take risks until he is in the last resort. Standing on our opposite side, we can not force him to that step, so it is most appropriate to stabilize him first."


    "As for the Wu nationality, if I guess it well, it should not have been on our land. Such a powerful force, hidden in those small countries in the south, is the best way for us to use the rat as a deterrent."


    If Tang Zheng hears Cai Guibin''s remarks, he will surely give a thumbs up in surprise. Although the two sides have only dealt with each other several times, Cai Guibin already knows Tang Zheng well.


    Xing Feng, thinking deeply, went out and came to a remote corner. He dialed a number and whispered, "Mr. long, Tang Zheng has left 100000 mountains. We can''t kill him. He just left my site."

 Chapter 433

    Tang Zheng and Wu walked out of the barracks and came to the downtown of Southern Yunnan.


    "You can go now." Tang Zheng said to Wu that it was in order to avoid Wu''s search for the master of Wu clan that she was controlled.


    Now she has been taken out of a hundred thousand mountains, which is also the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    Wu looked at him in surprise and asked, "you just let me go?"


    "What else?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Wu bit her lips and bathed in the sunshine. She was very attractive. Many passers-by couldn''t help but secretly look at her.


    "Well, it''s not that easy to get rid of me now." Wu hesitated for a moment and said.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes. What happened to this woman? She was eager to leave him before, but now she desperately wanted to follow him. Did she suffer from Stockholm syndrome?


    No, I''m not so charming.


    Tang Zheng looks at her suspiciously.


    Wu raised his head and looked at them squarely.


    In fact, Wu Xin has been weighing for a long time. The safety of the patriarch is no longer something she can control. Tang Zheng is more and more extraordinary. In addition, he has a profound relationship with Wu Zong, and is probably even the son of the patriarch.


    Therefore, she would like to stay with him, so as to understand him in more detail, which is very important for both the Wuzong and the patriarch.


    "What do you want?"


    "I''ll go wherever you go."


    "Well, then come on." Tang Zheng went straight into a grand hotel, and Wu bit his teeth and chased after him.


    "Open a room." Tang Zheng said to the front desk of the hotel.


    "Two." Wu chased up and added, "he pays."


    "Hello, why do you want me to pay for your stay?" Tang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "I have no money," said Wu Guangming


    "You don''t have money when you go out?"


    "Yes." Wu grabbed a room card first.


    "How come you Wuzong and Ligong are both virtuous? Li Xiaotian also likes to eat white food. So are you." Tang Zheng can''t help complaining.


    Wu gouged out his eyes and was silent.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to take the room card. They walk to the elevator side by side. They can hear the whispers behind them. They are almost talking about how beautiful and tall Wu is, especially that pair of long legs is the most perfect gift from heaven.


    Click!


    When the door of the guest room opened, Tang Zheng just came in, but Wu took the lead and walked in. He sat down on the chair and asked seriously, "next, where are you going?"


    "Back to Changheng." He didn''t rush back to school. His identity was exposed. He didn''t know whether Changheng''s people would be affected. Besides, he had been separated from his grandfather for so long. He also wanted to go back and have a look.


    "I''ll go, too." Wu said without hesitation.


    "Just go." Tang Zheng shrugs, it doesn''t matter.


    "When will you leave then?"


    "Tomorrow. In addition, you can contact Li Xiaotian, who left the palace. I have something to ask her. " Tang Zheng said.


    "What do you contact her for?"


    "Of course." Today, the devil in the mountains do not know the life and death, and the life and death of Louis Rockefeller family unknown, Tang Zheng had to be careful to place Louis.


    The Rockefeller family even knows the anti sky array of mountain and river blood sacrifice, so it must not be underestimated, so we need to leave the palace to collect information about Louis and the Rockefeller family.


    Wu took a deep look at him and nodded, "OK, I''ll give her a message."


    In the dead of night, the two men had already returned to their respective rooms for rest. Tang Zheng dialed Fang Shishi on the hotel line. He hadn''t contacted her for so long, and he didn''t know how she had been in foreign countries alone.


    Fang Shishi heard Tang Zheng''s voice and was very excited. The two men said a lot of sweet words on the phone. Tang Zheng also confirmed that she had no safety problem, so he let go.


    However, Tang Zheng estimated that after Louis escaped from the mountains, he would not stay in China any longer, and he would surely return to the Atlantic empire as soon as possible. Therefore, Tang Zheng reminded Fang Shishi to pay more attention to Louis''s movements and be careful.


    Hung up the phone and dialed grandpa''s phone. The old man was in a good mood. It seems that nothing happened. It''s said that his recycle bin business was booming and helped many old guys.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Although his identity was exposed, the people around him had not been affected. It was a blessing in misfortune.


    Moreover, his status as a cultivator is also spread in a very small circle, not everyone knows.


    Pick up the mood, lie on the bed, Tang Zheng fell asleep, later in the middle of the night, suddenly, he opened his eyes, black eyes looking at the ceiling, slowly turned his head, staring at the door.


    Xiaobai lies at the head of the bed, wakes up, raises his ears and stares at the door.


    The door opened quietly, and a light came in through the door. You can see a tall figure standing outside.As soon as he flashed into the room, the door closed quietly, and a sword stabbed Tang Zheng on the bed like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    When the fire burst, Xiaobai took the lead to fight back. The fire lit up the whole room in an instant. Someone made an iron plate bridge, turned it over in the air and avoided the blazing fire.


    However, with the help of the fire, both sides saw each other''s faces clearly. Tang Zheng exclaimed, "the Dragon shaft."


    After all, the light on the head of the bed has been turned on, and the darkness has been dispelled. The person in front of us is the Dragon Xuanyuan.


    His white beard was kindled and rolled up, with the smell of burning. He was a bit embarrassed. Although his spirit was still hale and hearty, his brow was mixed with pain and anger.


    Long Xuanyuan stared at Tang Zheng like a pair of copper bells, and said, "Tang Zheng, you killed my son, and I will revenge for Tengyu."


    Tang Zheng got up and got out of bed. He did not deny that "I killed long Tengyu."


    At the beginning, longtengyu and the devil were in cahoots. Moreover, he and longtengyu had already been dead enemies, so they killed them conveniently.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t deny it, long Xuanyuan said, "you have a little courage, and you don''t deny it. Otherwise, even if you die, I will look down on you."


    "You didn''t have to kill me." Tang Zheng said with ease.


    The Dragon Xuanyuan is the cultivation of the second grade master. However, although Tang Zheng was only able to develop five grades of grains, he had the sky shaking bow and the remaining six sun shooting arrows, as well as the four elephant Zun. It was not difficult to protect his life in front of the Dragon Xuanyuan.


    Long Xuanyuan disagreed: "although you are a cultivator, you are very young, and how powerful you are. You are not ashamed."


    "Old dragon, you are the granddad of the girl. I don''t want to be against you." Tang Zheng said.


    "Don''t talk about girls, you''re not qualified to talk about her." Long Xuanyuan shouted, the sound insulation effect of the hotel is good enough, so don''t worry about hearing from the next door.


    Tang Zheng jokingly said with a smile, "it''s so bad. You didn''t do your duty as a grandfather. Nana and her Nana were expelled from the dragon family, but you just let them go. It''s disappointing that you didn''t pay attention to them."


    "Nonsense, I trust Mu Hongyan so much, but she colludes with the islanders and sells the interests of the family. I''ve hurt the islanders the most in my life. How can the dragon family accommodate her if she knowingly violates the law?" Said the Dragon Xuanyuan with awe.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous." Tang Zheng laughed, "old dragon, it seems that you are really too old to be so confused. These eyes are completely blindfolded."


    "What do you say?"


    "I say you''re old fool." Tang Zheng exclaimed heartily.


    The Dragon Xuanyuan''s face turned iron blue and said, "you can have a lotus flower in your mouth, and you will not believe you."


    "Is it? Then do you believe in your precious son, long Tengyu? Since you say that you hate the islanders, you know that the real collusion with the islanders is not mu Hongyan, but you long Tengyu. "


    "Tengyu? No, how can he do these things? Although he''s a bit of a dandy, he knows the principle of right and wrong. He can never collude with the islanders. " Long Xuanyuan shakes his head violently and refuses to believe.


    "When I killed him, there was an Islander named Ichiro Zetian, who was in collusion with longtengyu and was willing to become a servant of the demon God. This is not my empty talk, but you can investigate. I believe that the demon God and Ichiro Zetian have lived in longtengyu''s villa for so many days, and there will always be clues."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s eloquence, he was calm and honest, without any hidden meaning. Long Tengyu was stunned, which was absolutely not what he wanted to see. The color of pain between his eyebrows was more intense.


    "Naturally, I will investigate whether you are right or wrong."


    "Let me remind you that Xiao xiaoleng, a cold faced killer, was the one who assassinated Wang Fuchuan. After Mu Hongyan and Nannan went to the capital, long Tengyu sent Xiao xiaoleng to assassinate the mother and daughter. If you find Xiao xiaoleng, you will know if I have told a lie." Tang Zheng said.


    "It''s Xiao Leng again." Long Xuanyuan has long been looking for Xiao xiaoleng''s whereabouts, but there is no clue.


    "However, I will do it later naturally. Now let''s deal with the affairs between us. At the beginning, I promised you to keep your identity secret for you. I did it. Even I forced Teng Yu to swear not to disclose your identity as a monk. "


    Tang Zheng hears the words and regrets that this dragon Xuanyuan is indeed a person who abides by his promise and has fulfilled his original promise.


    "But Tengyu died in your hands. Today I will avenge him. I will never consider your status as a cultivator again. Besides, there are many people in the world who know your identity. Therefore, today I must give Tengyu a confession, kill you and avenge him."


    After all, there is a strong sense of war in longxuanyuan, which is killing.


    Tang Zheng was awe struck and knew that the war was inevitable. He said: "there are countless bad things that long Tengyu has done. I have let him go for many times, but he does not know how to repent. Therefore, I do not regret killing him. Since you want revenge, come on. "


    As soon as the voice falls, the sky bow and the sun Archer appear in their hands, aiming at the Dragon Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 434

    Shua!


    As soon as the long sword shakes, the scattered swords spread all over the room. The sword technique of long Xuanyuan is fast and accurate. Only listen to long Xuanyuan shouting: "this is my dragon''s Xuanyuan sword technique. Let you try the power."


    Tang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers loosened and swished. He shot the sun arrow and went straight to the dotted sword.


    Crackling!


    The sword suddenly becomes a piece of light spots, all of which are broken. The sun shooting arrow shoots on the wall, and the arrow feather quivers.


    "What a powerful bow and arrow." The Dragon Xuanyuan praised and drove straight in. The point of the sword reached Tang Zheng''s eyebrow. Tang Zheng set up the sky shaking bow.


    Dang!


    The sharp point of the sword is on the sky shaking bow, and the long sword bends. Tang Zheng flies back in the air with the help of the rebound force. However, in the middle of the air, he pulls the bowstring again.


    Hum!


    The sun Archer went offline, and the Dragon Xuanyuan rolled in the air. The sun Archer wiped his body and flew into the wall.


    Boom!


    This time, the wall couldn''t bear this powerful force any more. It collapsed and turned into a pile of bricks. The guests who were still in bed next door were directly woken up by fear. They screamed and looked at the collapsed wall next to them with unbelievable eyes.


    "Kill!" The two guests only had time to grab the sheet and cover the key parts, so they didn''t rush out of the door.


    The scream broke the silence of the night. The guests on this floor opened their doors to check the situation. The fierce fighting finally woke them up like a dream. Don''t run downstairs with your life.


    Boom!


    One of the walls in the corridor also broke a big hole. Two figures flew out of the hole and fought fiercely in the corridor.


    Where the two passed, the luxurious hotel became a ruin, with smoke and dust everywhere and a mess.


    These guests only dare to look at it from a distance and rush down the stairs. However, the hotel security personnel found out the situation and rushed up one after another, but they did not dare to go up the stairs at all.


    Such a level of fighting is enough to make people shake at a glance. There is an impulse to turn around and run away.


    The whole hotel was boiling. All the guests were informed and rushed out of the hotel. Many people kept shouting and killing people.


    Tang Zheng and long Xuanyuan seem to have never seen each other. They continue to fight. Tang Zheng can''t help sighing. Long Xuanyuan is indeed the master of a big family, and his kung fu is really superb.


    Tang Zheng didn''t get any benefits from the cultivation of the second grade master, but he was not afraid of it. Instead, he was in a good mood. There were not many opportunities to fight with this kind of master.


    With the help of the skybow and the sun Archer, his strength has been improved by several grades, and he has made the Dragon Xuanyuan dangerous several times.


    The look of long Xuanyuan has become more dignified than ever before. Last time Tang Zheng came to South Yunnan, he can confirm that he can easily surpass Tang Zheng, but at this moment, he has no such advantage at all.


    "In just a few months, why have you improved so much? Is this the magic of the cultivator Asked long Xuanyuan.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "of course not, the father of the girl was also a cultivator. Can his strength grow so fast?"


    Long Xuanyuan is silent. Of course, the cultivation of Nan Nan''s father has not increased so fast, or even very slowly.


    "It''s a personal chance, but the result is different." Tang Zheng explained.


    Long Xuanyuan said coldly: "what''s the matter? I will still kill you to avenge Tengyu."


    The sword light suddenly made a big work. It covered the light in the corridor. The walls on both sides trembled violently. The long sword pointed forward and the waves rolled. The bricks on the walls on both sides flew quickly and shot towards Tang Dynasty.


    In front of him, the figure of the Dragon Xuanyuan was completely covered. Tang Zheng''s pupils shrank, and his hands drew a circle in front of him. A cloud of black smoke flew up and turned into a shield.


    This is the magic of the Dragon rope. When the elder of the demon family used the rope, he had changed the shape of the rope. One was the rope, the other was the shield, and the other was the ever-changing.


    This time, Tang Zheng refined the rope of the trapped dragon and found out the place of the trapped dragon completely, so he was very handy with it.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bricks like sharp swords were all hit on the shield, and Tang Zheng hid behind the shield without any damage.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng felt a fierce momentum coming from behind the bricks. His heart moved, and he guessed that it was the second round of attack by the Dragon Xuanyuan.


    Release the trapped dragon rope, use the skill of sword defense, let the trapped dragon rope suspend in front of him, resist all attacks, and his hands have opened their bows and arrows.


    Zheng!


    The shield trembled violently with a sound of stone and gold. Obviously, the sword of the Dragon Xuanyuan had hit the shield, but it didn''t pierce the shield in an instant.


    "What kind of weapon is it?" Seeing that the shield blocked his attack, the wrinkles on the forehead of the Dragon Xuanyuan were deeper, and he vigorously urged his skill.


    "Trapped dragon rope, change!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng roared, and the shield suddenly disappeared. It became a rope like a snake, and quickly flew by the Dragon shaft.The Dragon Xuanyuan saved all his strength. The sword was defeated, and his body went to the front uncontrollably. He was shocked.


    However, what broke his heart and soul was the scene behind the shield. Tang Zheng opened his bow and set up his arrow, which was as awe inspiring as the God of heaven and aimed at him.


    At this moment, the body of dragon Xuanyuan is out of balance, and Tang Zheng immediately looses the bowstring.


    Hum!


    The sun shooting arrow turned into a cold light, and the Dragon Xuanyuan was quick to respond. He roared and held the sword with both hands. He could hold his body steady. The blade of the sword was cut on the sun shooting arrow.


    Dang!


    The sun Archer flew obliquely up and directly through the roof.


    Longxuanyuan is relieved. Fortunately, he has rich experience. Otherwise, he will be shot by this arrow. This old life will be committed here.


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew that he could resist the attack, which he had calculated for a long time, so there was no regret between his eyebrows, but a trace of satisfaction on the corner of his mouth.


    Dragon Xuanyuan just saw this look, and his heart thumped a little, with an ominous premonition.


    All of a sudden, something climbed up to his body, immediately bound his arms, then his legs, almost in the blink of an eye, he was bound into a dumpling, unable to move.


    "Here What''s the matter? " The Dragon Xuan Yuan loses color in a panic. Suddenly, he suddenly realizes that he remembers the rope he passed by. "It''s the rope."


    Tang Zheng took up the sky shaking bow and archery arrow, and said with a smile, "smart, this is the Dragon rope. If you are trapped by it, you will never be able to move."


    Long Xuanyuan''s eyes suddenly darkened. In a moment, he seemed to be more than ten years old and said, "I didn''t expect to be a great master, but I also lost to you, a little boy."


    Tang Zheng said truthfully, "it''s impossible for me to surpass you. This time, it''s because of surprise that I took the lead."


    "Well, winning is winning, losing is losing. There''s no reason to say that." The Dragon Xuanyuan is aboveboard and aboveboard, and he doesn''t think so.


    Tang Zheng admired that the Dragon Xuanyuan and the Dragon Tengyu were two extremes. He doubted how he could have such a son.


    Maybe his mother is more than a loser, and long Tengyu''s character will follow his mother.


    "I''m not as skilled as a human being. I failed to avenge Tengyu. I''ll admit it. Kill me." The Dragon Xuan Yuan raises the neck, say unafraid.


    "I don''t want to kill you." Tang Zheng said.


    "Hum, don''t be hypocritical. You killed Tengyu, and you didn''t care to kill me one more." Long Xuanyuan said ironically.


    Tang Zheng sighed: "old dragon, I have no conflict of interest with you. Besides, at first sight, you are her grandfather, and I have no reason to kill you."


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you." Said long Xuanyuan stubbornly.


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "don''t be really confused when you are old. What I said is true. Long Tengyu is the one who betrayed the dragon family. He is responsible for everything. You should investigate clearly, otherwise he will pollute your reputation. How do the world see you and the dragon family?"


    "I''m free to decide. I don''t need you to teach me to kill or scratch. Please help me!" Long Xuanyuan has big eyes and is stubborn.


    "Long Xuanyuan, as Tang Zheng said, long Tengyu is really not a good thing, colluding with the demons and islanders." I don''t know where Wu came out, he said in a deep voice.


    "Who are you? Why should I believe you? " Long Xuanyuan''s pupil shrank and stared at Wu, but she was not attracted by her beauty, but her accomplishments.


    Long Xuanyuan clearly saw that she was the cultivation of the three inborn products. At this age, she had such cultivation. It was really not easy. It was absolutely unusual.


    "My name is Wu. I come from Wuzong." Said Wu lightly.


    "Wuzong." Long Xuanyuan was stunned.


    For several big families, the three organizations are the most powerful and mysterious existence. Although they have a great family career, they dare not fight against these three organizations, and even stay away from them in normal times.


    The man who called himself Wuzong said such a thing, and longxuanyuan had to reexamine it. He could not believe the words of Tang Zheng, but he could not doubt the words of the people of Wu clan.


    Besides, didn''t Wuzong hate practitioners the most? Of course, I won''t help Tang Zheng to speak, which is even more true.


    Long Xuanyuan''s face became more and more gloomy, because the faith in his heart was already shaking.


    Wu looked at the Dragon Xuanyuan and said, "dragon Xuanyuan, from now on, don''t think about assassinating Tang Zheng, because the dragon family will not be able to bear such consequences."


    "You mean that Wuzong wants to protect Tangzheng. Isn''t Wuzong aimed at cultivators?" It''s unbelievable.


    Wu Leng snorted and said, "it''s not something you should know. Anyway, I''ve warned you. I''ll do my own thing."


    In the face of Tang Zheng, Wu''s pride converged, but in the face of other people, the pride in her bones was fully revealed.


    Long Xuanyuan was in a state of confusion. All this was unexpected. For a while, he looked at Tang Zheng in a daze and his face changed.Tang Zheng sighed and said, "I won''t kill you, old dragon. Let''s go first." Then, with a wave of his hand, the trapped dragon rope disappeared. He turned his head and strode towards the stairway, leaving only the Dragon Xuanyuan standing in the ruins.

 Chapter 435

    Tang Zheng and Wu left Diannan at night, not because they were afraid of the dragon, but because they were no longer interested in staying in Diannan.


    As for the mess of that hotel, there will be no trouble with the energy of the Dragon shaft.


    Changheng, the streets are as old as before, and the pedestrians are as usual. However, when Tang Zheng and his wife came out of the station, they found something strange.


    Originally, the railway station was a place full of people and tricksters, but Tang Zheng looked around and didn''t see the trace of the tricksters and pickpockets. Some of them were just the passengers in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng nodded in relief, which showed that Changheng''s public security had improved a lot under the control of Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang.


    But he didn''t know that the public security of political Changheng had been expended a lot. Now Changheng is the forbidden area for swindlers and pickpockets. As long as they dare to come to Changheng, they will be caught and beaten. In addition, pickpockets will be beheaded, which is a bloody punishment.


    Because of this, Changheng''s public security has not improved at all in the past few months. Ordinary people feel that their travel is much safer, and robbery and theft are basically eliminated.


    However, the neighboring counties and cities suffered a lot, and many criminals flowed in, which made those local officials rather distressed.


    They took a taxi to Shangfeng Shangshui community, only to find someone watching them furtively outside a street in the community.


    Tang Zheng frowns. This is Grandpa''s residence. Someone dares to hide here secretly. Is there any intention?


    Tang Zheng, with a dark face, turned and strode towards the men, who were surprised to see Tang Zheng and Wu walking in front of him.


    "Who are you?" Asked Tang Zheng.


    "Who are you, a stranger, not a resident here?" However, the other side was not afraid and asked in a domineering way.


    "Do you have any ulterior purpose in hiding here?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    "You are not qualified to ask. I tell you, you don''t want to inquire. Changheng is tiger''s territory. It''s a forbidden area. Anyone who has an evil mind dare to come here and do something wrong. Let you stand in and lie out. " The other side several people face to show ferocious ground to say.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was stunned. He immediately grinned and asked, "you are Lin Hu''s man?"


    "I''m brave enough to call tiger''s name."


    "You are the people sent by Lin Hu to protect Tang Dahai?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You How do you know? " The other side was stunned for a moment.


    The smile on Tang Zheng''s face was even stronger, saying, "thank you for your hard work!"


    Some people are confused. They really don''t know why the other side has changed so much, but listen to Tang Zheng, "go tell Lin Hu and say that Tang Zheng is back."


    After that, turn around and walk towards the community.


    "Tang Zheng It''s a familiar name. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere. " A few people scratched their heads, and suddenly, someone came to realize it and called out, "isn''t this the name of big brother Longtou?"


    "Yes, it''s the name of Longtou. Longtou is back. Hurry up and tell brother Hu and sister Phoenix." Several people look excited, looking at Tang Zheng''s back, eyes eager, as if the Star chaser saw his favorite star.


    Licking his lips, a man said: "I really see the big brother of the dragon head, and this momentum is really extraordinary."


    "Of course, big brother Longtou is in charge of the whole Changheng underground world. Black and white are all inclusive. Those who have seen big brother Longtou before often boast. This time, we finally see the real body of big brother Longtou. Later, we can boast to other people. Those boys must envy us to death."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we had such an honor. This task really earned money."


    Tang Zheng and Wu have gone far, but they have heard the conversation clearly. Wu left his mouth and said with teasing: "I didn''t expect you to have such a high prestige in Changheng."


    "Come down to my place, don''t make a bad idea, or I won''t be polite." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Wu hum, just want to refute, but listen to the envy of those people said: "sure enough, it''s the leading brother, the horse is so punctual, tall and beautiful, more beautiful than those stars on TV."


    "That''s for sure. Otherwise, how can I be worthy of the leader?"


    Wu Liu''s eyebrows stand upside down and he tries to turn around, but he is pulled by Tang Zheng: "what are you going to do?"


    "Nonsense, I''ll kill them." Said Wu with great vigour.


    "They''re my little brother, and I won''t allow you to do that."


    "Well, they say such rogue things." I can''t fight.


    Tang Zheng said with a narrow smile, "we''ve already got skin ties. It doesn''t seem wrong to say you''re my woman."


    "Very wrong!" Wu stared, "at the beginning, I only saved you because the patriarch gave me such an order. I owe you a little favor."


    Tang Zheng touched his nose angrily and said with a dumbfounded smile, "do I really hate it?"


    Wu took a serious look at him and said, "you really hate it." Say it and stride forward.


    "Hello, wait a minute." Cried Tang Zheng.Wutou didn''t return either. He walked on angrily.


    "You are going in the wrong direction. My house is in this building." Tang Zheng kindly reminded.


    Wu stumbled under his feet, almost fell a big heel, turned around abruptly, and said angrily, "why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "I told you to wait. You wouldn''t listen." Tang Zheng explained.


    Wu blushed, gouged out his eyes and said, "lead the way."


    Tang Zheng is in front, Wu is in the back, go upstairs and open the door, the house is empty, grandpa is not at home, everything is the same in the house, clean and tidy.


    A subtle voice came from a room. Although the voice was deliberately suppressed, how could it escape the ears of these two masters.


    Wu looked surprised and asked, "are you still a Jinwucangjiao? Is there a woman at home? "


    Tang Zheng''s face is bitter. Where is there any woman? This song can''t be more familiar. It''s the voice of the ginseng soul.


    Never thought, she still likes singing so much. She must have been educated by Tang Zheng before, so she just secretly sings in a low voice to avoid being discovered by others.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s strange look and interest in martial arts, he rushed to the direction of singing like finding a new land, saying, "I''d like to see what kind of woman she is."


    When she broke into Tang Zheng''s bedroom, she found it empty and her singing stopped abruptly. Tang Zheng hurriedly chased in, just at this time, but heard the voice again: "master, you finally come back, you come back to see ling''er, ling''er miss you so much."


    On the balcony, the ginseng shakes its leaves and is very excited. It seems that it would like to break away from the bondage of the flowerpot and jump directly into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    "Master, ling''er miss you, ling''er miss you..." Like a repeater, ling''er said over and over again that the leaves were shaking more happily.


    Hearing the crisp and sweet voice, Wu is sure that he doesn''t have a hallucination. Looking around, she looks weird. Finally, following the voice, she finally locks the ginseng.


    Wu 100% confirmed that the voice was made by this ginseng. She pointed at ling''er stupidly and asked, "your grass can speak?"


    "Linger is not grass. Linger is ginseng." The spirit son is discontented to correct the way.


    "Ginseng, it''s refined." Wu opened his mouth in surprise.


    Tang Zheng shrugs. Anyway, she already knows his identity and has seen so many monsters. It''s not a great thing to see a refined ginseng again, so she nods.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaobai on Tang Zheng''s shoulder jumped to the balcony, and his nose smelt and smelt on ling''er. Ling''er was scared and cried pitifully, "master, ling''er is very good. Tell him not to eat me."


    "Xiaobai, be obedient!" Tang Zheng hurriedly stops saying that ling''er is afraid of Xiaobai. It was the same last time.


    Xiaobai tooted his mouth, paced back to the bedroom, rubbed against Tang Zheng''s feet, and then lazily jumped into the bed.


    Wu touched her forehead. Fortunately, her nerves were thick enough. She took a deep breath and asked, "what''s the essence of your family? Let me know together. Don''t be frightened."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you will be scared too. It''s not like your style?"


    "People will be scared, but since your ginseng is refined, its effect must be very good." Asked Wu.


    "What are you going to do? Do you want to eat linger? No, master, you can''t let her eat linger." Ling''er begged for mercy.


    Tang Zheng laughs and comforts: "don''t worry, ling''er, no one can eat you."


    "Thank you, master. Ling''er is very good. Master, when ling''er blooms, it will become a human body. At that time, no one will eat ling''er." Ling''er said expectantly.


    "Flowering? When do you bloom? "


    "I don''t think it will take long."


    "I''m looking forward to that day."


    Wu stupidly listened to the conversation and said, "she can also become an adult?"


    "Of course, as long as the demons have reached a certain level, they can change into adults, which is the ability given to us by heaven." Said ling''er proudly.


    She smashed her mouth, which seemed to be beyond her recognition.


    Tang Zheng does not want to pester this topic, and asks, "linger, where is Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa went to work."


    "Then you stay at home. I''ll go find Grandpa."


    "Master, will you come back later?" Asked the spirit timidly.


    "Certainly back."


    Ling''er''s voice immediately became cheerful: "the master is so kind. Ling''er has a lot to say to the master when he comes back."


    When they left home, Tang Zheng''s eyes became more and more strange. They asked, "what are you doing with so many demons? Return the master, hum, I''m not at ease. "


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "you are a warrior. I told you you don''t understand."


    "How do you know I don''t understand if you don''t say it?" Wu didn''t give up.


    Tang Zheng shrugged, stopped a car and drove directly to the scrap purchase station. Looking at the familiar city, Tang Zheng could not help feeling that although he had been away for only a few months, he seemed to have been away for a long time.However, the familiar air and the familiar city calmed his mind gradually.

 Chapter 436

    Tang Zheng saw the scrap purchase station from afar, and the scale of the station doubled. Obviously, the business has been excellent in recent months.


    In fact, it''s hard to think about the business of this purchase station, because Tang Dahai is not to make money, but more to help the old man. The price is fair and the old man is not deceived. Many people are willing to sell the waste products to him naturally.


    In addition, Lin Hu escorts us. No one dares to make trouble. The weather is favorable and the place is friendly. Tang Dahai has taken up the whole place.


    Wu stretched his neck, looked at it and frowned. This generation is dirty and messy, and there is a complex smell in the air.


    Tang Zheng has been used to it for a long time, but he is familiar with it and strides towards the purchase station.


    Wu followed him step by step. In this place, such beautiful men and women could not come at all, so they immediately attracted a large number of eyes.


    Many people point out and guess who these two people are.


    Before they got to the door, several people came out of the corner and stopped them. Tang Zheng smiled and guessed that these people must be Lin Hu''s men to protect his grandfather. Then he said softly, "I''m Tang Zheng."


    At this time, an old man came out of the purchase station. When he saw Tang Zheng, he was obviously stunned. Then he was overjoyed and turned to the purchase station and shouted: "Old Tang, come out quickly. Your grandson Xiaozheng is back. Xiao Zheng, come in quickly. "


    Seeing this, the little boys immediately realized who was standing in front of them. They stepped back one after another and looked at him eagerly: "big brother Longtou."


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly and walked to the purchasing station. The yard of the purchasing station is very large, which is full of hill like waste products. Many people are busy classifying the waste products.


    At this moment, a man came out of the room. It was Tang Dahai. Tang Zheng quickened his pace and walked to his grandfather. He found that his face was even better than when he left, and his wrinkles were reduced a lot.


    "Grandpa, I''m back!" Tang Zheng shook grandpa''s hand and said excitedly.


    Tang Dahai was also very excited, but complained: "how did I come back? Didn''t the phone say I was very good, let you go to school well."


    Tang Zheng said with a shallow smile, "I''m going out to do something. I''ll come back to see you on the way. I won''t delay my study."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Tang Dahai was relieved and showed a relieved expression.


    "Old Tang, when your grandson comes back to see you with his girlfriend, you still complain. It''s really uninteresting. Xiaozheng, you don''t see that he is pretending to be an innocent person. He often talks about you in front of us. Our ears are all worn out. " Other old people joked.


    Tang Dahai smiled sheepishly and said, "don''t let these old guys talk nonsense." Glancing at him, he fell on Wu. He couldn''t hide the surprise between his eyebrows. How can he change his heart? Isn''t Xiaozheng''s girlfriend Fang''s girl?


    Whose girl is this tall girl?


    Is it really Xiaozheng''s new target?


    That''s not going to happen.


    Fang''s girl is not bad. How can she do something sorry to him?


    We must persuade Xiaozheng to be worthy of his conscience.


    Tang Dahai thought a lot, but smiled kindly and asked, "Xiaozheng, who is this girl?"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s your granddaughter-in-law." There was a buzz.


    Wu''s cheeks are slightly red. Somehow, it seems that she has been red more recently than in the past few decades. She can''t help but regret coming with her.


    Do these people have problems with their heads? How can they think about that?


    "Just a friend, staying in Changheng for a while." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    Tang Dahai was relieved, but others were disappointed. They whispered that such a beautiful girl would be better if Xiaozheng could get into the house.


    Wu could not wait to turn around and leave.


    "Xiaozheng, since you are back, let''s go back first. I''ll buy some vegetables and cook. You old guys, I''ll give them to you." Tang Dahai said.


    "Ha ha, OK, old Tang, go back quickly."


    Several people walked out of the purchase station, and saw a piece of dust flying in the distance. Several cars came quickly. Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and guessed who was coming.


    The car stopped in front of several people. Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang got off with a group of younger brothers. They excitedly looked at Tang Zheng and shouted, "Tang Shao, you are back."


    The other little brothers were arranged in order, just like the soldiers who were in line for reading. They bowed down to salute Tang Zheng and shouted in unison, "big brother Longtou."


    Tang Zheng motionless place head way: "put so big platoon?"


    Fire phoenix said: "Tang Shao, these are brothers too excited to see you."


    Tang Zheng didn''t blame him. He quietly looked at Tang Dahai and found that he looked as usual. The old man seemed to have fully accepted Tang Zheng''s identity.


    Tang Zheng said with a sigh of relief, "let''s get on the bus first, so many people, don''t pestle here in front of others."


    Tang Zheng helps his grandfather to get on a luxury business car, and Wu can''t leave the ground. Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang look at each other and are confused.They recognized Wu. How could this woman, who is a member of Wu clan, walk with Tang Shao?


    Holding back the doubt, Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang also got on the business car, and the motorcade started slowly. Tang Dahai, who had been silent, said, "they have done a good job in recent months. Everyone said that Changheng''s public security is much better than before, and there are fewer bad things to do, and the people live and work in peace and contentment."


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang are overjoyed. Even if they say a hundred words, they can''t equal the praise of the old man. This praise is enough to make them feel that their efforts in these months have not been wasted.


    However, they said modestly, "thank you, old man. Actually, there are still many inadequacies in our work. We will continue to work hard in the future."


    Tang Dahai said in a deep voice, "I didn''t approve of Xiaozheng mixing with you before, but after seeing what you have done, it shows that you are not bad people in your bones and have done a lot of good things, so I won''t interfere in your affairs in the future."


    Tang Zheng was very pleased. He took a look at Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang with appreciation. They were as comfortable as if they had suddenly drunk a glass of ice water on a dog''s day in June. They were as cool from the top to the bottom of their feet.


    "Tang Shao, we have prepared a reception banquet for you, and president Mu has also rushed through the company directly." Lin Hu said.


    Tang Zheng took a look at his grandfather, and the old man nodded his head in a reasonable way: "since you are ready, don''t waste it. Let''s go together."


    Lin Hu smiled relieved and gave a thumbs up thumbs up. "What the old man said is absolutely right. It must not be wasted."


    Changheng''s landmark building, the team quietly stopped at the gate, this landmark building has five-star hotels, but also a very luxurious restaurant, banquet is scheduled here.


    Dozens of people surrounded these people. The battle was obviously too luxurious. At a glance, people could see that the dozens of little brothers might be people on the road. They guessed what the most holy people in the middle were.


    However, the costumes of these men and women are very different. That young man and woman have extraordinary bearing, especially women. Many people have never seen such a tall woman. That pair of long legs is really eye-catching.


    Of course, the old man is also very eye-catching. His clothes are very simple. It is obvious that the old style many years ago is surrounded by the protection like national treasure, which is really weird.


    This weird team takes the elevator to the restaurant, which is magnificent, but there is no diner, because this floor has been wrapped down.


    "Tang Shao, let''s go to the private room. It''s quiet and easy to talk. Everyone else is in the hall." Lin Hu introduced.


    Tang Zheng nodded and several people came to the private room, which was all luxurious. Tang Dahai sighed in a dark voice, saying that the meal must not be cheap, but the old man was an enlightened man and did not interfere with it.


    The buttocks haven''t been sitting hot. The door of the private room is opened. A beautiful figure comes in and says, "Tang Zheng, you are back at last."


    "Sister mu, long time no see." Tang Zheng said, "it''s been a hard time for sister mu."


    Mu Hongyan is specialized in integrating Tang Zheng''s industries in Changheng. She always builds companies to legalize these industries.


    This kind of overall planning can only be done by women in the business world, such as Mu Hongyan. Lin Hu and huofenghuang are short of fire.


    "Tang Shao, it''s really hard for general manager Mu during this period of time, or I and huofenghuang will definitely catch the blind." Lin Hu took the opportunity to praise.


    "Without your help, I couldn''t do anything." Mu Hongyan tells the truth.


    "Eat first, don''t talk about work today." Tang Zheng waved and set the tone.


    "Ha ha, good, dinner. Tonight''s theme is to help Tang Shao get on with the world, eat well and drink well."


    The table is full of delicacies and the wine is in a crisscross state. Tang Dahai''s body is much better than before after taking the life sustaining pill. He has a good appetite. He has eaten a lot of things he hasn''t eaten before, and has drunk a few glasses of wine. His face is also ruddy.


    The old man also gradually relaxed his mood and frequently met people. Wu was also infused with a few glasses of wine, but alcohol for her is a pediatrician, as usual.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang accompanied Tang Zheng to the hall to say a few words, so that the little brother outside could see the demeanor of the leading brother, and won a burst of applause.


    In the past, Tang Zheng tried to take a low-key strategy, but today, he is no longer low-key. Even if he appears as the leading brother of Changheng, no one will come to him for this matter.


    When night fell and the banquet was over, Tang Zheng arranged Wu to stay in the hotel upstairs, and then accompanied the old man home alone.


    The master and grandson are walking slowly downstairs in the community. When the night wind blows, the wine will weaken a little. Tang Zheng supports the master. The master takes a look at him happily and says: "Xiaozheng, grandpa has to admit that you did make a correct decision at the beginning. It''s a good thing not only for yourself but also for others to take these people under his command. You should keep in mind that in the future, we should make further efforts to let these people do good things, not evil. "


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew the idea of the old man and nodded solemnly: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will do it."


    "Then I''m relieved. I''m very happy." When the old man finished, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 437

    The next day, in a huge office, Tang Zheng, Mu Hongyan, Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang gather together. Wu can only watch from a distance outside the transparent glass wall.


    This is a very important meeting. Of course, Tang Zheng will not allow Wu to attend.


    Several people also glanced at Wu from time to time. They couldn''t figure out the other side. Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang were particularly wary of Wu.


    However, since Tang Zheng didn''t say it was too much of a hindrance, they wouldn''t object.


    Listening to the reports of several people, Tang Zheng has a general context of his own industry. After integration, these industries have three major parts: real estate, club and hotel.


    But the real estate is a small company, the club is the mainstay, the hotel has big and small, but not five-star so high-end hotel.


    According to the suggestion of Mu Hongyan, the three parts are deeply excavated and developed.


    At present, the real estate market is booming, with a large population in China and a great demand for housing. Therefore, the real estate sector cannot be abandoned and must be bigger and stronger.


    Entertainment clubs also need to be reorganized, because although this industry is the mainstay, it is very messy. There are dozens of clubs, large and small, and their respective market positioning is chaotic. It is urgent to sort out and rectify, find their own market positioning, and cover all levels of customer groups.


    The scale of the hotel is too small, which is not conducive to the promotion of fame. Small scale hotels can be combined to form a chain hotel, which is beneficial to the marketing and promotion of famous brands.


    In addition, Mu Hongyan also suggests to build a five-star hotel. The domestic economy is developed and people''s demand is more diversified. For many people, it''s not bad money, and the money of these people is the best to earn, so it''s imperative to build a five-star hotel.


    Looking at so many suggestions and schemes, Tang Zheng sighs secretly. If the art industry has a special focus, he can do these things directly, and Mu Hongyan succeeds smoothly and profitably. As expected, he is a talent. No wonder he can take charge of such a large industry as the dragon family.


    I really found the treasure.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s head bowed, Mu Hongyan asked anxiously, "what do you think of Tang Zheng? What other opinions or suggestions do you have? Bring it up, I''ll change it right away. "


    Tang Zheng laughed, just want to say no problem, but in the heart of a move, think of a place - Changheng other hospital.


    At the beginning, he was very impressed when he went to Changheng bieyuan. Even from his current perspective, the specifications of Changheng bieyuan are extraordinary. No wonder many celebrities and officials of Changheng are flocking to it.


    This Changheng other courtyard is the property of the Song family in Changheng, and it has made a lot of contributions. Tang Zheng has a bad relationship with the Song family. Since the Song family has such a Changheng other courtyard in his territory, Tang Zheng certainly can''t watch him make a lot of money.


    "Do you know Changheng other hospital?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang nodded: "of course, this other courtyard is not in the urban area, but the specifications are very high. Many rich people go to consume it. It is said that there is everything in it, which is even more powerful than the heaven and earth in the capital."


    "Why haven''t I heard of it?" Said Mu Hongyan in surprise.


    "It''s not long since Mu always came to Changheng, and he''s addicted to work. It''s normal that he doesn''t know." The fire phoenix is relieved.


    Mu Hongyan is ashamed to say: "this is my dereliction of duty, the work did not do in place."


    Tang Zheng waved to Mu Hongyan and said, "I have been to Changheng other hospital once, where the consumption level is higher than our club by more than one level. Since we want to improve the quality of the club, we should move forward to defeat Changheng other hospital."


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang were very excited when they heard this, and said, "Tang Shao, do you mean that we are going to kill Changheng other hospital?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "we should defeat our rivals through normal business competition and let the Song family go from the constant balance."


    "OK, let the Song family go." Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang have no previous fear for several families. They are more willing to believe that Tang Zheng can create miracles.


    People are afraid of these big families. They are not afraid.


    Mu Hongyan''s eyebrow angle stretches out and says: "Oh, since you have made a decision, let''s implement it according to this method. This is Changheng, not the Song family''s sphere of influence. They can''t beat them. They can''t make any waves."


    "Ha ha, sister Mu is really domineering." Tang Zheng gives a thumbs up. What he needs now is this kind of talent who looks down on the world.


    How about the big families?


    As long as we work hard, we can still beat them and trample them under our feet.


    "As for the real estate and hotel, I don''t understand. You will discuss and deal with it. I believe you." With a big wave of his hand, Tang Zheng became the shake hands shopkeeper directly.


    "Tang Zheng, expanding the scale is indeed a top priority, but more importantly, we have no money." Mu Hongyan hesitated and said.


    "Ah, no money?" Tang Zheng was shocked. Looking at Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang, they bowed their heads in shame and said, "Tang Shao, we didn''t do it well."


    "It''s not their fault. Although you see the stall is very big, there are many places to use money, so it''s natural that they don''t earn much. Another key point is that this plan needs a lot of money, which is not what this stall can support at all. " Mu Hongyan explained.Now the public security of Changheng is better, and Tang Zheng''s income is less than that of Huang Si when he was in Changheng. This is the largest economic source, so there will be a shortage of funds.


    As soon as Tang Zheng thought about it, he thought of this. It''s his rule, so no wonder Lin Hu and Fire Phoenix.


    Of course, he doesn''t regret his decision. Since he is short of money, he should find a way to make money.


    "Try your best to go on, and sum up how much money we are still short of at last. I''ll find a way for this gap." Tang Zheng said boldly with a wave of his hand.


    "A few people eyes are bright, praise way:" I know Tang Shao has method


    Mu Hongyan looks at him curiously and doesn''t know where he gets the money. This is not a gap of millions or tens of millions, but an astronomical gap for ordinary people.


    However, since the boss is confident, the employees are naturally happy.


    After talking about a few more things, Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang went out, and only mu Hongyan was left in the office. Seeing that she was speechless, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "sister mu, if you have anything to say, we don''t have to share."


    Muhongyan took a deep breath and asked, "you killed longtengyu?"


    After all, Mu Hongyan came out of the dragon''s house. Such a big news can''t be concealed from her ears.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly became serious: "yes."


    The heart of the bathed beauty fluttered, hesitated and asked, "are you for me and the girl?"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a while. When he started, he was in a hurry. I didn''t think so much. Maybe there were reasons for their mother and daughter.


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t think so much. This kind of person doesn''t deserve to live in the world even if he doesn''t let go of his nephew and daughter."


    Despite this, Mu Hongyan believes that Tang Zheng is doing this for her and her daughter, and she can''t help feeling warm.


    No one has cared so much for her husband since he died.


    She is very clear about the consequences of killing longtengyu, especially for a person who has little foundation, that is the disaster of extinction.


    "Didn''t you get into a big trouble for us? This... " Bathe the red face one is the language plug, the eye is red, but wants to cry.


    Tang Zheng was surprised and relieved: "sister mu, don''t do this. I''m ok. It''s not a big trouble. It''s just a small matter."


    "It''s still a small thing. What is a big thing? Don''t comfort me. I understand." Muhongyan wiped the corner of her eyes and said.


    Looking at her delicate and pitiful appearance, there is no such thing as a powerful woman just now. It''s very exciting. A tear falls from her eyes.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng reached out his fingers and stroked her cheek gently, wiping away the tear.


    Mu Hongyan shivers all over. Such intimate movements make her coquettish. It''s not good for her to leave, nor for her to enter. For a while, she froze in place.


    Tang Zheng cried out that he was too frivolous. He quickly took back his hand and said, "sister mu, this problem has been solved. Long Xuanyuan has found me and is ready to revenge for long Tengyu, but he failed. Moreover, I told him that long Tengyu colluded with the islanders to frame you and assassinated you and Nan Nan. He should go to the island Check. "


    "Don''t comfort me." Where can Mu Hongyan believe that Tang Zheng is the opponent of long Xuanyuan? Mu Hongyan is not a martial arts practitioner, but her insight is extraordinary. In her mind, long Xuanyuan is just like the God of war, invincible.


    How can Tang Zheng be his opponent when he is young? Don''t look at what he said so easily. He must have suffered a great loss under long Xuanyuan.


    The more understated he is, the more uncomfortable she is in her heart. She says that he is so kind to me. How can I repay him in the future?


    "Well, sister mu, I won''t disturb you first. I have to find a way for the money. I thought I was a rich man, but I didn''t think I was a negative man. Ha ha. " Tang Zheng teased himself.


    "It''s very rare to have achievements at your age now," said Mu Hongyan with a smile. "You''re not starting from scratch. You''re much better than those family members."


    "Then I''d like to thank sister mu for her praise. I''ll ask you for business in the future."


    Mu Hongyan nodded seriously: "don''t worry, I will try my best to build your industry into a real commercial empire."


    "With you, I''m relieved." Tang Zheng waved his hand and walked out of the office. He looked at him strangely. He said with teasing: "it''s cheap for women. Hum, a man is a flower."


    Tang Zheng is a black line. He doesn''t care about her. Now he wants to find a way to make money, and it''s a lot of money.


    Before he could think of a way, a phone call came. In the microphone, an angry voice almost pierced his eardrum.

 Chapter 438

    "Tang Zheng, why don''t you go back to the capital? Poke out such a big basket, and every day there are beautiful women accompanying you to have fun? " Ye Jingdong''s voice was full of anger.


    Tang Zheng quickly moved the mobile phone away a little, and when she finished venting, she asked, "Jingdong, what''s the matter? How angry is it?"


    "Your status as a monk has been exposed. Do you think it''s a big deal? Do you know how much trouble this incident caused in the capital? " Asked Ye dingdong without curiosity.


    "I''m not in the capital, how much trouble can I have?" Tang Zheng disagrees.


    "But you are ye''s son-in-law." Ye Dingdang was in a hurry and blurted out, but when he realized something, he immediately shut down.


    Tang Zheng''s face flashed a hint of intolerance, but he understood her meaning. In the eyes of outsiders, he had a profound relationship with Ye''s family. His cultivator''s identity was exposed, and ye''s family naturally took the lead and was affected.


    This is also Tang Zheng''s thoughtlessness, so he asked, "how is the situation?"


    "I can''t say a word or two clearly. Get back to the capital immediately, immediately, and now. Besides, keep away from the Wu who is next to you. The people of Wuzong are not good at stubble. Don''t be confused by beauty and forget the direction."


    Slap, the phone was hung up, Tang Zheng aftertaste the words of Ye Dingdang, touched his nose, heart said how to listen to a sour ah?


    "And who is it from?" Wu asked with a sneer.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "am I really so amorous?"


    "No, as far as I know, there are several women around you, and they are not ordinary people." Wu said directly.


    "Yes, you are not an ordinary person." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    This sentence means that Wu is also his woman.


    Wu eyebrow tip a Yang, thin angry way: "you take advantage of me again."


    "Hey, isn''t that what you said?"


    Wu Leng hums and turns around. He can''t beat him. He says he''s not even his opponent. He can only pretend not to hear him.


    Tang Zheng said, "we''ll go back to Beijing at once."


    After saying goodbye to Lin Hu and finding grandpa to chat for a while, Tang Zheng takes Xiaobai and linger on the plane to the capital.


    This time, ling''er asked him to bring it with her. It seems that she felt that she was going to blossom, so of course, she would like Tang Zheng to witness that moment.


    Tang Zheng is also looking forward to it, so he agrees.


    At the Capital International Airport, Tang Zheng, with Xiaobai on his shoulder and a flowerpot in his hand, really attracted many people''s attention.


    However, when they got out of the airport, a nimble figure rushed over and immediately fell into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    "Brother, you are back at last. How miss you are." The little girl''s excited face said pink.


    Tang Zheng picked her up, a flowerpot, a Nanna, and strode toward a luxury car in the distance.


    Ye Dingdang is leaning against the door, frowning, staring at several people. A pair of bright eyes keep sweeping around Wu, and the brow is tighter.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile that he thought was brilliant, said to ye Dingdang, "don''t frown, you see the wrinkles are coming out."


    "Wrinkles, where do I get them?" Ye Dingdang touched his cheek subconsciously, "hum, dare to tease me, you really have a natural life."


    In an instant, she woke up and was teased. Her face became more severe. She asked angrily, "aren''t you going to Archaeology in southern Yunnan? How can so many things happen? "


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t control whether there is an unexpected situation in the sky or a sudden misfortune in people."


    "I think you just lied to me. What archaeology did you say, but there was such a storm? Am I so untrustworthy of your trust? It''s been gone for so long, and I don''t leave a message. If my father had not been in Changheng and had a little source of information, I didn''t know you had gone to Changheng. "


    The more Ye Jingdong said, the more excited he was, the more angry he was.


    Tang Zheng looks at her in amazement. In a trance, she seems to have returned to her elder sister''s appearance when she was in high school.


    Although her words are sharp, her concern is real. Tang Zheng is not angry, but feels warm in the bottom of his heart.


    While talking, ye Dingdang''s eyes sparkled with crystal light, which was really the most difficult time for her.


    She and ye''s family did not expect that Tang Zheng would make such a storm when he went to southern Yunnan. First, he killed long Tengyu, which immediately caused a storm and surprised all the major family forces in the capital.


    It''s going to be a great rhythm.


    The Ye family has been ostracized and maligned from all sides. Many people speculate that since Tang Zheng is the Ye family''s son-in-law, the dragon family''s anger will definitely pour on the Ye family.


    But ye''s family was not affected. It seems that long Xuanyuan swallowed this evil spirit, which made other people feel strange.


    Just as we didn''t expect, another heavy bomb exploded, and Tang Zheng was the cultivator, which was more shocking than his killing of long Tengyu.After all, killing longtengyu is only about a dragon family, but the identity of the cultivator is contrary to the whole world, and it is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Wuzong, which must be eradicated.


    No one in the big families dares to fight against Wuzong. If they get involved with the cultivator, a big family may also face the disaster of extinction.


    Many people immediately began to gloat, expecting the Ye family to be dragged into the water and their families to be destroyed.


    The capital is full of undercurrent. Many forces that were originally biased towards the Ye family have turned against each other. The Ye family is surrounded and the situation is not optimistic.


    The Ye family also had a fierce debate, divided into positive and negative sides.


    One side supports Tang Zheng and believes that at this critical moment, Tang Zheng should provide him with strong support. After all, Tang Zheng has great kindness to the Ye family.


    The representative of this side is ye Dingdang''s family of three.


    On the other hand, he insisted on clearing off the relationship with Tang Zheng and not being dragged into the mire to preserve the strength of the Ye family. This is the opinion of most of the Ye family. The representative is ye Dingdang''s eldest uncle.


    Ye Xuanji, the master of the Ye family, didn''t give an opinion, but didn''t make a decision, so the Ye family is now in a state of chaos and panic.


    The three members of Ye Dingdang''s family bear great pressure. Many people accuse them of letting Ye''s family suffer from the disaster. They will be the sinners of Ye''s family.


    When ye Dingdang returns to Ye''s mansion, she will suffer from white eyes, especially her cousin, who is more outspoken and blames her face to face.


    If not for ye Dingdang''s strong character, I''m afraid he has collapsed in such a big environment.


    But she was not angry because of these accusations and neglects, but worried about Tang Zheng''s safety. What if he was killed by the people of Wuzong?


    She couldn''t imagine the consequences. She was used to his existence. Although Tang Zheng was mad at him many times, she always cared about him.


    At the moment, seeing that he was safe, the mood in her heart surged out.


    Of course, the other thing that makes her mad is that she is actually with Wu. Is he funny? Don''t you remember the ferocity of this woman?


    At the beginning, Wu almost killed them both!


    "Elder brother, sister Dingdang is worried about you. She has been talking about you. She even calls your name when she sleeps at night." Nannan said solemnly with her mouth open.


    "Girl." Ye Dingdang''s anger disappeared like a frustrated ball when he heard this sentence, and he became very embarrassed.


    Nannan obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Ye Dingdang, but she seemed to be encouraged. She said with more effort: "sister Dingdang often has nightmares, saying don''t hurt Tang Zheng. What''s wrong with her? Later, she cried."


    "Don''t tell me, my daughter." Ye Dingdang finally couldn''t help it, and stopped loudly.


    Nan Nan looks at her blankly and says to her heart that she is telling the truth. Her mother has always taught her to be an honest child, or her nose will grow like Pinocchio''s.


    Tang Zheng''s mood rose and fell. He gently laid down his daughter and flowerpot, and looked at ye Dingdang seriously.


    Ye dingdong, who had never been watched like this before, couldn''t help being flustered and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t speak. He opened his arms and hugged ye Dingdang tightly in his arms.


    Ye Dingdang was stunned for a moment. There was only one feeling in his heart. His arms were warm and his chest was broad.


    She suddenly had an impulse to cry. She paid so much for what, just for such a hug?


    With such a hug, all of my efforts are worth it.


    She can''t help but reach out her hands and encircle Tang Zheng''s waist, enjoying the warmth quietly for the first time in her life.


    The girl stared at the scene curiously with her big eyes.


    Passers-by also have a side view, where the combination of handsome men and beautiful women are particularly eye-catching.


    Wu was motionless and expressionless, as if the scene had nothing to do with her.


    "Oh, I''m so ashamed. My mother said I can''t see the boy and the girl holding each other." Nannan suddenly covered her eyes and said shyly.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "what''s the matter? It''s not a shameful thing."


    "Get in the car and pick you up when you get back." Ye Jingdang gouged out his eyes, and his words seemed to be his wife''s tone towards her husband, which made people daydream.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile, gets on the car with her daughter in her arms.


    Wu also wants to get on the bus without saying a word. Suddenly, ye Dingdang frowns and drinks, "stop, don''t get on the bus!"


    Wu stops, looks at ye Dingdang with cold face. Ye Dingdang is not afraid. He stretches his neck and stares back at her without blinking, saying, "this is my car. You are not welcome!"


    At the beginning of Changheng, Wu was so domineering that he killed Ye''s family directly, caught ye Dingdang''s parents, and pursued ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng. If not for good luck, they would have died in her hands.


    How easy is this Liang Zi to understand!


    Tang Zheng immediately guessed ye Dingdang''s mind. Moreover, ye Dingdang was so anxious to call him back. There must be many secret talks in the future, and it''s not convenient for Wu to stay by his side.So, he said to Wu, "you can find a place to live and contact again if you have something."


    Wu looked at him in surprise and made sure he was not joking. He snorted coldly and left without saying a word.


    Now it is she who remains by Tang Zheng''s side, begging for nothing. Of course, she dare not disobey Tang Zheng''s will. Besides, she has no ability to force Tang Zheng, so she can only choose to bear it silently.


    Ye Dingdang looked at Wu''s back and said, "how can she be so obedient?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "she''s my prisoner. What if she doesn''t obey?"


    "Captive?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened as if he had discovered a new continent.


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go back."


    The car swept away from the airport.

 Chapter 439

    Ye''s mansion is still the big courtyard in the middle of the noise. As soon as the car stopped, ye Tianlei and Feng four niangs came up quickly.


    "Tang Zheng." Cried ye Tianlei.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "Uncle Ye."


    The wind four niangs looked Tang Zheng up and down, as if he had flowers on his body, and said, "little handsome boy, I have lost my sight. You are really hidden."


    Tang Zheng said: "aunt Feng, I''m really sorry. I''m not telling you."


    The wind four niangs don''t care to smile: "change to be me, also won''t say to others, after all this is a matter of life, just......"


    She turned her head and looked at ye Dingdang. She went on, "it''s just that the girl in our family helps you to hide it from us. It''s really an extrovert girl. She can''t stay."


    "Wind four niangs." Ye Dingdang hears the words, blushes a big red face, and stares at Feng four niangs.


    The wind four niangs Jiao voice smile way: "small handsome boy, you see what I say right, this wench, a tendon, in her heart we haven''t you important."


    "Aunt Feng laughs. Dingdang respects your elder brother very much." Tang Zheng said.


    "Is it? That''s enough for this girl. However, I have never seen a cultivator in my life. It''s really eye opening that the famous cultivator is around me. Let me have a closer look and see what''s different. " Said the wind four niangs.


    "Well, don''t tell me, your momentum is so great that I can''t see you all the more. What level of cultivation do you have now


    "Here..." Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "there are five inborn products."


    "What, innate five?" The wind four niangs surprised to stare big eyes, she is also not long ago to break the threshold of the two congenital, and ye Tianlei is still in the first congenital wandering, did not expect that in a flash Tang Zheng left them far behind.


    But they clearly remember that when they first met Tang Zheng, he was still a kid who had just started, and the speed of his rising was comparable to that of taking a rocket.


    Ye Tianlei looks ashamed and shakes his head. "The next generation is awesome. Tang Zheng, you really surprised us."


    "It''s more than a big surprise. It''s a miracle. I don''t think it''s suitable for a handsome boy to lift his shoes." The wind four Niang''s face smile became a flower like, praises the way wantonly.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes are flowing with color. She wanted to compete with Tang Zheng before, but now she finds that the gap between them is getting wider and wider, and there is no comparison at all.


    But at the moment, she is not depressed, but happy, happy for Tang Zheng, this is the world hero in her mind.


    Ye Dingdang made great efforts to cultivate the mind Sutra of the jade lady. After Tian chanzi''s breakthrough, she got to the second grade of the day after tomorrow. During the time when Tang Zheng went to the south of Yunnan, she made rapid progress and raised one level to the third grade of the day after tomorrow, which is very precious.


    You know, Chu Shaofeng, who was one of the four young people in the capital, was born with the second grade. But ye Dingdang has surpassed him now.


    Moreover, she has such a rapid development in a very short time, and the news has spread in the circle of the capital.


    We all know that ye family has such a martial arts wizard.


    Ye Xuanji paid more and more attention to this granddaughter, and many resources were inclined to her, which made Ye Meiyu, the parent daughter, more dissatisfied.


    Ye Meiyu and ye Dingdang have been fighting with each other several times, and their relationship is very stiff.


    Ye Dingdang looked at Tang Zheng crazily and said, "now there is a new capital, the four little ones. Isn''t Tang Zheng elected as the head of the four little ones?"


    "Don''t forget the names of those dandies, but practice and do things in a down-to-earth way." Ye Tianlei told him, "go in quickly. Others are in a hurry."


    "Well, let them wait." Four niangs of the wind curled their lips and didn''t take it seriously. "One by one, they all put on a posture of asking questions, just like who owes them."


    Ye Tianlei shook his head and said, "Tang Zheng, I''ll see more later and say less. If there''s anything, we will carry it for you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed and said, "Uncle Ye, my identity is very troublesome."


    Ye Tianlei smiled and said, "no matter how big the trouble is, we can work together to solve it."


    The wind four niangs said: "little handsome boy, others are afraid of your identity, afraid of igniting a fire, I am not afraid of the wind four niangs, I dare to do what others dare not do. Besides, what about the cultivator? You are the future son-in-law of my FengSi Niang. If you want to deal with me, you must pass my FengSi Niang first. "


    awesome four bright and brave, so that the force to let Tang Zheng touched extremely, in fact, he is very clear about his identity exposure may cause trouble, wind four Niang and Ye Tianlei is also very clear, but two people still so uncomplainingly stand behind him, this support and trust is indescribable.


    Tang Zheng has heard ye Dingdang talk about the possible problems he may encounter when he comes to the Ye family. At this moment, the Ye family''s key personnel are gathering in the Ye family''s mansion.


    Ye''s family has a great career and is respected by Ye Xuanji. But there are other people surnamed Ye. Although they are not as good as ye Xuanji, they have a say in Ye''s affairs.This time, the Ye family held a family meeting to explore the Ye family''s attitude towards Tang Zheng, so that the Ye family could avoid risks and win benefits.


    "Tang Zheng, my eldest uncle Ye Tianming has returned to Beijing. Those people listen to him. This time, he wants the Ye family to leave you alone. You must pay attention later." Ye dingdong astringed his smile and said in a low voice.


    "Ye Tianming, the father of Ye Ke and ye Meiyu?"


    "Yes, some time ago, he was in foreign countries to talk about business, and he came back soon. It is said that his business in foreign countries has not been finished. I don''t think it''s a good idea for him to come back so quickly." Ye Dingdang curled her mouth and said angrily.


    "Jingdong, don''t talk nonsense." Ye Tianlei said with a heavy look.


    "Hum, Dingdang, we are not afraid. What are their moves? Soldiers will block the water and cover the land. We are not afraid. Don''t be like your father. It''s not so easy to be a wood and try to bully us." The wind four niangs choked.


    Ye Tianlei shakes his head.


    When several people entered the mansion, Tang Zheng obviously felt that the atmosphere was dignified, and he felt that there were many eyes peeping at him in the dark.


    In his mind, I''m afraid the Ye family is guarding against him. After all, he is more and more uncontrolled, like a bomb that may explode at any time.


    He didn''t care. He strode to the door of the huge meeting hall with the three people. The noise in the hall stopped suddenly, and everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and saw clearly the situation in the hall. Ye Xuanji sat in the middle of the room, with several elders sitting beside him, and another middle-aged man sitting beside him.


    This middle-aged man is similar to ye Xuanji''s eyebrows. Tang Zheng immediately recognized that this must be ye Tianming, ye Xuanji''s eldest son.


    Ye Tianming has big eyebrows and big eyes. He is silent. He is quite different from other people''s chattering. His calmness is similar to ye Xuanji.


    If it is true that the tiger father has no dog son.


    In addition, Tang Zheng obviously felt that this man was a born warrior, higher than ye Tianlei''s cultivation, and other people looked at Ye Tianming in awe, apparently with high prestige in the Ye family.


    There are more than ten people sitting in the hall. Yeke and yemeiyu are among them. They talk to each other and whisper.


    When Tang Zheng appeared, his eyes were attracted. Ye Meiyu made no secret of his gloating. While Tang Zheng nodded in the Yeke Dynasty, others stared at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    Ye Xuanji''s turbid old eyes are shining, and he is staring at Tang Zheng. His heart is full of mixed feelings. At this moment, he has come to realize that no wonder the other side can have such a rebellious thing as life sustaining pill when he is young. He is a mysterious cultivator.


    At this moment, ye Xuanji is uncertain and has not made a decision, because this decision will affect the survival of Ye family, which is too important.


    "Stand!" Ye Xuanji shouted, a man hurriedly took a chair and deliberately placed it in the middle of the hall, "Tang Zheng, please!"


    Tang Zheng did not change his face, walked straight to the past, and sat in the hall in full view of the public. He was as calm as Mount Tai. He totally ignored the strange eyes and oppressive atmosphere in all directions.


    Ye Tianlei''s family of three were also seated. The needles could be heard in the hall. It was quiet and depressing.


    "Tang Zheng, are you a cultivator?" Ye Xuanji asked face to face. Although there was no suspense about this question, he would ask it himself once.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "yes!"


    Hum!


    Many people began to talk to each other.


    "Quiet, noisy, what''s the matter?" Ye Xuanji shouted angrily, and everyone was silent at once, but it was hard for a pair of eyes to leave Tang Zheng any more. It seemed that they really wanted to see the difference from him.


    "You are the cultivator, that is the enemy of the warrior!" Ye Xuanji pondered for a while and said.


    Tang Zheng chuckled and said, "so, you put on such a big battle, today is to leave my life here?"


    The hall is full of murderous opportunities, and ye Dingdang''s face turns white. He just wants to stand up, but she is grabbed by the four niangs of the wind. She murmurs: "be quiet!"


    Ye Dingdang is very anxious and continues to watch.


    "It is not the responsibility of the Ye family to kill the cultivators, but the responsibility of the Wu clan." Ye Xuanji said.


    As a matter of fact, the ordinary family has never been in touch with the cultivator, nor can it be said that they have strong hatred.


    "Ha ha, I thought all the martial artists in the world hated the cultivators." Tang Zheng said with a banter.


    "I have no enmity or hatred with you. Why do I hate you? But after all, the cultivators are different and not to be seen. Many people in the capital expect to kill you. " Ye Xuanji said bluntly.


    "As long as I have that ability, I can take my head." Tang Zheng pointed to his head, looked around for a week, said fearlessly.


    Many people looked at him with their heads down.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are too sharp and sharp to look at directly.He was so powerful that he shocked many people in an instant. Ye Xuanji''s eyes immediately showed a meaningful look.

 Chapter 440

    Tang Zheng''s momentum is like a rainbow, many people have bowed their heads.


    Ye Xuanji sighs in his eyes. Many of Ye''s family have lived a peaceful life for too long, and their energy has been completely dissipated. They dare not look at Tang Zheng directly.


    "Other people are interested in your head, but it doesn''t mean that ye family is also interested. Do you know how much pressure the Ye family is under because of you? " Ye Tianming finally opened his mouth. Of course, he would not allow everyone to be photographed by Tang Zheng''s momentum.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, looking at Ye Tianming, four eyes relative, ye Tianming momentum is not weak.


    "Oh, so it''s going to be a crime today?" Tang Zheng asked with a grin.


    "If you think so, there is nothing wrong." Ye Tianming contends with each other.


    Ye Xuanji listened to this and frowned slightly, but did not stop.


    "Then I''d like to see how you can raise your teachers to question them?" Tang Zheng is very interested and looks at each other with a smile.


    Ye Tianming is about to speak, but ye Tianlei interrupts and says, "elder brother, Tang Zheng didn''t do anything to apologize to Ye''s family. Besides, he didn''t cause any direct loss to Ye''s family. What''s the point of asking questions?"


    Ye Tianming stares at ye Tianlei. His mood towards his brother, ye Tianming, is very complex. When he was young, ye Tianlei surpassed Ye Tianming in all aspects, and was likely to take his place as the heir.


    Later, ye Tianlei was injured, his qualifications were sharply reduced, and because of various contradictions, he was even expelled from Ye''s family. The mountain, which was pressed on top of Ye Tianming''s head, was finally moved away.


    Ye Tianming grew up rapidly, and he was almost the heir of his own family. However, he didn''t do what he wanted, and ye Tianlei came back, and his kung fu progressed rapidly, breaking through the congenital realm, which is likely to impact the patriarchal realm in the future.


    At first, ye Tianming did not put it in his eyes, but he still dealt with business in foreign countries calmly, but after hearing the report of a pair of children, he realized that he was really too careless.


    His brother is still so surprising, especially when he looks for a son-in-law from somewhere, who has made a great name in the capital.


    First, he killed the Chu family''s inborn expert, then made a big fuss over the old Yan''s birthday feast, and left all over. Later, he was the Wulin assembly, and he was also inextricably linked with the departure of Wuzong.


    The achievements are dazzling.


    But it didn''t end. In the end, he was revealed to be a monk. This heavy bomb really knocked out all the insiders.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s performance at the moment, ye Tianming''s mind became more and more heavy. Obviously, Tang Zheng was more extraordinary and difficult to deal with than he expected.


    Ye Tianming has long regarded the position of the head of his family as something in his own pocket. Now Tang Zheng, a Cheng Yaojin, is likely to let his position of head of his family fall aside. Of course, he has to deal with it with a spirit of 100000 points.


    This time, there is no doubt that it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. We must take this opportunity to fight against ye Tianlei''s momentum, so as to expel him from the competition game of being the head of the family.


    "It didn''t cause any damage to the Ye family. You are too arbitrary. Don''t you see that many people have interrupted their business cooperation with us, and many people covet Ye''s family secretly, hoping for the collapse of Ye''s family, so as to take a part in it? " Ye Tianming said.


    "Yes, as Tianming said, our business has been greatly affected, which is a loss of real gold and silver." Someone chimed in at once.


    Some of the old men nodded incessantly, obviously in favor of Ye Tianming.


    "I say it is not a bad thing, but a good thing," retorted Ye Tianlei. "It can show us who are the waitoucao. In the future, the cooperation with these people will be interrupted. The Ye family does not need waitoucao, but only needs strong supporters and followers."


    "Well, it''s reasonable." Ye Tianming said scornfully.


    Ye Meiyu turned his eyes and said, "isn''t Wuzong a professional monk? Such a cultivator is connected with Ye''s family. Will Wuzong let him go, let alone Ye''s family? At that time, everyone will go to Yanluo hall to have a party. I''m afraid some people will regret it too late. "


    In fact, ye family is not worried about the threat of other families, but about the three mysterious organizations. After all, over the years, ye family and other families are old rivals, fighting for countless times, and living well, that is, they have the ability to protect themselves.


    But for the three mysterious organizations, let alone the Ye family, even the Yan family, the head of several families, has little resistance.


    This is also the most concerned question of Ye Xuanji. Therefore, he did not stop him, but looked at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, as if expecting his answer.


    Ye Tianlei is about to speak, but Tang Zheng takes the lead and says: "Wuzong is not omnipotent, and it''s not like they say that they can kill anyone in the world."


    Tang Zheng''s fear of Wuzong has disappeared since his trip to 100000 mountains. The most powerful leader of Wuzong is not his opponent. It can be seen that in front of the strong enough cultivators, the threat of Wuzong is not as great as imagined.Wuzong has such a great deterrent power now, more because the world''s original practitioners are too weak to compete with Wuzong.


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone was stunned. No one thought Tang Zheng would say that.


    After a brief silence, the hall burst into a mocking laughter.


    "Ha ha, arrogance, this is the biggest word I''ve heard in my life


    "Yes, I think he was scared to be stupid by Wuzong. It''s such nonsense."


    "To let this kind of person be in Ye''s family is to push Ye''s family to the abyss of destruction. Ye''s family must break with him completely, and can''t be his crazy funeral products."


    Everyone, if you say one word and I don''t stop talking, you will scold and scold Tang Zheng with indignation. Even ye Xuanji''s face flashed a look of displeasure.


    Ye Tianming happened to see ye Xuanji''s look, and he was very happy. He said that Tang Zheng was too young and vigorous. He dug his own grave. Did Tianlei feel too comfortable tied with him?


    Ye Tianlei also found out his father''s difference. He quickly gave a dry cough and said, "Tang Zheng means that we can''t grow other people''s ambition and destroy our own prestige."


    "Tianlei, your explanation is too feeble. Are you going to die with such a big Ye family to accompany the crazy man to be buried?"


    Ye Tianlei blushed in the face of criticism.


    "Nonsense, Tianlei''s sincerity to Ye family, you are not qualified to question." The wind four niangs can helplessly see the husband to bear the censure, then without hesitation counterattack way.


    "Hum, you are so afraid of Wuzong. I think you are as timid as a mouse. Tang Zheng has captured a captive of Wuzong now." Ye Dingdang said indignantly.


    "The captives of Wuzong?"


    Other people immediately grasped the key word, many people almost fell off the chair in fear, and their faces were gray.


    This time, even ye Xuanji could not help but grasp the armrest of the chair, showing the blue tendons on the back of his hand and asking: "what is the matter?"


    Ding Dang proudly said, "that is the hateful woman named Wu. She is now Tang Zheng''s prisoner."


    This is a thing that makes ye Dingdang very relieved. Wu used to be a powerful weapon, but now she has become a prisoner of Tang Zheng, giving her a sense of honor.


    "You''re talking about Wu, the disciple of the master of Wuzong?" Ye Xuanji asked in a deep voice.


    Obviously, he knows Wuzong''s internal information better than others.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head and looked at Tang Zheng blankly.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "exactly."


    Hiss!


    Ye Xuanji took a breath and said solemnly, "Tang Zheng, you have made a big mistake!"


    Others were even frightened by a cold sweat: "what a disaster! You have arrested the disciples of the leader of Wuzong. How can they let you go? Not only you, but also ye''s family will be really dragged into a desperate situation by you. No, the Ye family must immediately break off from Tang Zheng. "


    Others agreed with Tang Zheng and insisted on breaking off the relationship completely.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang were really shocked when they heard this news. They still remember the scene when they first saw Wu. How powerful and powerful Wu was. They also fought with FengSi Niang. They were equal to each other.


    But even so, hearing that so many people can''t wait for the metamorphosis, the fiery character in the bones of FengSi Niang shows up again, without hesitation, saying: "one is as timid as a mouse, talking about Wuzong''s fear of life, hum, I am not afraid of FengSi Niang. It''s not so terrible that I had a hand with this Wu at the beginning."


    In addition to ye Xuanji, others didn''t know about it, and their faces changed suddenly. It turns out that ye family and Wuzong had already become Liangzi. What should we do?


    "Four wind niangs, don''t say anything." Ye Xuanji''s face sank and stopped.


    When ye Tianming heard that he was relieved and the situation was very good, he decided to add another fire, so he said: "this matter is related to the survival of the Ye family, and it is really not negligent. I think it is really necessary to break off the relationship with Tang Zheng, which is the most responsible way for the Ye family. In addition, some people must be responsible for this incident and give you an account. "


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone agreed.


    Tang Zheng looks on coldly and laughs in his heart. Ye Tianming is really not a good person. Let others build momentum first, and then he seems to push the boat along with the current. In fact, ye Tianlei is driven into a desperate situation step by step.


    Ye Tianlei blushed and said firmly, "no way!"


    Ye Tianming pressed hard and said: "Tianlei, do you really want to pull Ye''s family into a situation that can never be undone? Where do you live? "


    "Nonsense, what can I do for myself?" Ye Tianlei is angry and retorts.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, many people subconsciously shut their mouths. This is a fight between the two brothers.


    Of course, Tang Zheng saw it clearly, smiled coldly, and said, "you can''t wait to break off the relationship with me. Don''t you even listen to my client? Actually, I want to ask, do I know you? I have a relationship with you! "

 Chapter 441

    As soon as this speech came out, the whole world was quiet and silent. Everyone looked at Tang Zheng strangely. No one expected that he would say this.


    Ye family is a big family. Many of them are used to being arrogant. They have a kind of heartfelt contempt and arrogance for ordinary people.


    After listening to this, after the reaction came over, one after another showed anger, roared: "what do you say?"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was crooked. He smiled and said contemptuously, "do I know you? I have a relationship with you! "


    This is like a fuse, which ignites the explosive barrels in their hearts in an instant. Many people stand up and glare at each other: "boy, this is Ye''s house, not the place where you are going to be wild. Today you will know ye''s strength."


    "Yes, let him know the strength of Ye''s family. It''s too long to insult them."


    Everyone talks and scolds Tang Zheng endlessly, but no one comes out to fight. Instead, they keep shouting and their mouths turn.


    Ye Tianming was very happy. He said that Tang Zheng was young and vigorous. He thought that he would be the winner if he took the advantage of his words?


    This is right in his mind, making them offend everyone. Then he will not want to cling to the big tree of Ye''s family any more. Ye Tianlei will be criticized and complained by others because of his lack of strong help.


    Ye Tianlei and his family were shocked. They looked at Tang Zheng strangely, but none of them complained. Instead, they were very angry at other people''s aggressive attitude.


    However, they are more aware that if Tang Zheng and the Ye family are in a deadlock at this moment, more people will insist on leaving the relationship with Tang Zheng, which is not good for Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, ye Tianlei is preparing to finish the stage for Tang Zheng, saying a few good words. However, ye Tianming takes the lead and says, "when was my Ye family so despised? My Ye family can''t accommodate this kind of people. Are you right?"


    "Yes, no room for him!" Other people''s congresses echoed each other with great momentum.


    "Not only that, some people blindly shield such people and speak for such people, regardless of family interests, so they can''t forget it." Ye Tianming said, and stared at ye Tianlei with burning eyes.


    The relationship between the two brothers is already a needle to a wheat, and there is no need to maintain the seemingly harmonious relationship.


    Ye Tianlei, of course, heard the deep meaning and glared at it.


    Ye Tianming looks at his nose, nose and heart, but he doesn''t look at him. Ye Meiyu''s joy is hard to hide. He also gives ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng a defiant look.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng was very bright. Ye Meiyu also tried to attract Tang Zheng with a beauty scheme, so she went to school to find him.


    She can''t help but rejoice that she didn''t succeed, otherwise she would have lost a lot of money. Since ye Dingdang made Tang Zheng a treasure, let them have a bad luck together.


    Ye Ke took a deep look at Tang Zheng, and he was relieved. He realized that the position of the head of his father''s family might not be guaranteed, so he told his father to let him go home soon.


    Now it seems that this move is very good.


    Ye Xuanji came down from a high position, glanced at all the people, and paused for a moment on the two sons. He could not understand the thoughts of the two sons any more.


    In fact, the current situation of competition is his intention. Ye family does not need the flowers in the greenhouse, and the future situation will be more and more complex. In the end, who can inherit the position of the head of the family and support Ye family, ye Xuanji has no absolute assurance.


    Therefore, he must be using the competitive relationship to choose the best of the two sons. Now it seems that the competition between the two sons has reached the stage of white hot ahead of time due to the emergence of Tang Zheng.


    As for most people''s support for ye Tianming, ye Xuanji has a clear view, which is also a matter of course.


    After all, if ye Tianming hasn''t found so many supporters in his family these years, his ability is too poor. Ye Xuanji will not see him directly.


    Ye Tianlei was furious and stood up, saying: "you can''t bear Tang Zheng, that is, I can''t Bear ye Tianlei. Tang Zheng is my son-in-law, so I will protect him to the end."


    Ye Tianlei''s tone is firm, which makes many people feel surprised. After all, in the face of so many people''s pressing step by step, he can still insist on his own opinion, which is a huge sacrifice.


    Is Tang Zheng so charming?


    It is worth ye Tianlei''s desperate maintenance.


    Ye Tianlei''s momentum is not worth thinking about. The two sides have known each other for quite a few days. Tang Zheng is gradually imprinted on the bottom of Ye Tianlei''s heart, and the weight is more and more heavy. Ye Tianlei values it from the bottom of his heart, even admires Tang Zheng.


    Such a rising star can''t be buried here, so he has to fight for opportunities for him.


    Feng four niangs also stood up and stood beside ye Tianlei. The couple made concerted efforts to fight against everyone else for Tang Zheng.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and Feng four Niang chuckled: "how can such a thing be less than me? I''m going to make a decision on the son-in-law of the little handsome boy. If other people want to spoil my good things, then I''ll pass the stage of Feng four Niang first."Looking around, his eyes, especially on Ye Tianming, stayed for a long time.


    Ye Dingdang is moved in his heart. This is his parents. For his own happiness, he is willing to make enemies with others in his family. It requires great courage and decision.


    Tang Zheng is also very emotional. How could he let the three members of the family do this.


    At this moment, he had no reason to stand in the back, so he did not hesitate to stand up, smiled at them, and said: "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, thank you."


    "Family, what do you say? Don''t worry. We are here." The wind four niangs clap Tang Zheng''s shoulder and say boldly.


    Tang Zheng nodded and looked at others, saying, "it seems that you didn''t understand what I said before. I don''t know most of you, and I don''t have a dime relationship with you, so your attitude is worthless in my opinion."


    "Boy, speak up!" Someone stopped.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "I haven''t finished yet. Don''t jump out in a hurry. I have a relationship with three people here, these three people. "


    Pointing to ye Dingdang''s family of three, Tang Zheng turned to other people and continued, "as for you, I don''t want to have anything to do with you, so you are not qualified to tell me what to do with you. You are eager to get rid of my relationship. In fact, I have nothing to do with you. Why should I get rid of it?"


    Tang Zheng basically finished offending each other, even including ye Xuanji. However, this is not a whim of Tang Zheng''s heart. He has thought it out on the way.


    In fact, the relationship between himself and ye family is not so complicated. Ye Dingdang''s three are the ties that maintain this relationship. In Tang Zheng''s view, other people are insignificant and don''t care about their attitude.


    Ye Tianlei''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly pulled Tang Zheng''s clothes and stopped him in a low voice: "Tang Zheng, don''t talk about it. I''ll deal with it."


    Ye Tianming smiled happily. The mud couldn''t help him to the wall. Tianlei found such a son-in-law, which was doomed to failure.


    Ye Tianming didn''t give the other party a chance. He couldn''t wait to get upset. He pretended to be indignant and said: "people look down on our Ye family so much. If we still rush to climb relatives, wouldn''t it make people laugh off our big teeth? Our Ye family''s reputation for many years has been destroyed. Can we afford the ancestors of the Ye family?"


    "Yes, the words of the day are very true!" Many people agreed.


    Ye Tianlei wants to argue, but listen to ye Xuanji who has been silent and roars: "enough! Shut up! "


    Everyone was silent like a cicada.


    Ye Xuanji looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, and his mood is more complicated. The cultivator is a double-edged sword, with many miracles, just like Tang Zheng has a life sustaining pill, but there are also many disadvantages, which will make the Ye family the target of the public.


    One gain, one loss, how to weigh, this is ye Xuanji''s most headache, but there is no standard answer to this question.


    Originally, ye Xuanji also wanted to see Tang Zheng''s attitude. If he sincerely turned to the Ye family and disclosed many secrets and miracles of the cultivator to the Ye family, ye Xuanji could not protect Tang Zheng. After all, this benefit is too great.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t give him the chance at all. He refused directly, leaving all the relations between the two sides, even offending so many ye family members.


    If ye Xuanji is determined to defend Tang Zheng, other people have great opinions, which is not conducive to family unity. Compared with the possible benefits, it is too risky and not worth the loss.


    In addition, the relationship between Tang Zheng and Wuzong has become white hot. He has also captured the prisoners of Wuzong. This is a time bomb, which may explode at any time or affect the Ye family.


    Therefore, ye Xuanji has made up his mind at this time, that is, to completely abandon the relationship with Tang Zheng. As for the relationship such as the fiance, there was no formal ceremony, and it was all oral. It was easy to do so.


    When ye Tianlei saw his father''s gloomy face, he became flustered in his heart and said: "father, Tang Zheng is young and energetic. He is kind to my Ye family..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by a wave of Ye Xuanji''s hand: "enough!" Then he turned his eyes and stared at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng calmly dealt with it. His eyes were opposite to each other, but he still didn''t lose the slightest wind, which surprised ye Xuanji. In fact, ye Xuanji is only a master. He is a level lower than the Dragon Xuanyuan. Would Tang Zheng be afraid of him?


    So, it doesn''t make much difference for him whether he has Ye''s help or not. If you let the other party blend into your own affairs, it will make the other party use this as an excuse to blackmail.


    In addition, the most important point is that Tang Zheng doesn''t know what kind of situation he will encounter, and can''t judge whether it is dangerous or not. He can''t be so selfish to involve ye Dingdang''s family, so he is too selfish.


    Take advantage of this good opportunity, one stroke two break, instead is to protect ye Dingdang three people.

 Chapter 442

    Tang Zheng ''s good intentions can not be for the outside humanity, his Jedi practice makes ye Xuanji determined, said firmly: "Tang Zheng, from now on, you are not allowed to step on the Ye family."


    Tang Zheng said with a grin, "I don''t want it." "Ye Shu, Feng Yi, Ding Dong, I''m going to take a step first," he said


    Turn around and walk out the door.


    Xiaobai lies on his shoulder and shouts to the others.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang look at each other. For a while, they are at a loss.


    "Wait a minute!" Ye Dingdang rushes up and grabs Tang Zheng''s hand. "If someone doesn''t let you step on Ye''s house, I won''t step on it. Let''s go together."


    Ye Dingdang has no sense of belonging to Ye''s family in the capital city. Seeing Tang Zheng being pushed out of the door, she is not satisfied with the danger she faces.


    She is a person who dares to do. Others can ignore Tang Zheng, but she can''t. the warmth in the airport still lingers in her mind, so she takes this step without hesitation.


    Everyone in this step is very big, but ye dingdong doesn''t care.


    In the choice between Tang Zheng and the Ye family in the capital, she would choose Tang Zheng without thinking at all. What''s more, sharing weal and woe is what she dreams of.


    Isn''t it just the ups and downs that heroes and heroines have to go through in order to make this feeling more precious?


    Therefore, ye Dingdang has a deep romantic gene in his bones.


    Others were frightened by Ye dingdong''s behavior. In their eyes, it was crazy. She was willing to break up with Ye family for an outsider.


    This is treacherous!


    Ye Xuanji''s face darkened with a Shua. His eyes became sharp. He stared at ye Dingdang coldly and asked, "Dingdang, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Because of Ye Dingdang''s sudden talent in martial arts, ye Xuanji has taken ye Dingdang as the next generation''s key training personnel, but now she does not hesitate to follow Tang Zheng, how to make him not angry.


    What ye Xuanji cares about most is the sincerity of others to him and the Ye family. Why ye Tianlei can return so many years after he was expelled from the family, his sincerity to the Ye family is a primary measure.


    Ye Dingdang raised his head and said, "of course, I know that since ye Dingdang is Tang Zheng''s fiancee, of course, I will follow him."


    "Nonsense, what fiancee? That''s all joking. How can we take it seriously? " Ye Xuanji retorted.


    Ye Dingdang chuckled and said, "for others, it may be a joke, but for me, it''s the golden rule. I''m Tang Zheng''s fiancee, and no one can change it."


    Said, pulling Tang Zheng''s hand tighter.


    Tang Zheng felt that her palms were already dripping with sweat. It was precious for her to make this decision and say this.


    Seeing her beautiful face close to her, Tang Zheng felt warm in his heart. He said how could I make her so infatuated and pay such a heavy price?


    His relationship with ye Dingdang is not clear at all. No one knows when the relationship between them has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    All of this is natural, seemingly abrupt, but it is natural.


    Ye Xuanji is so contradicted by Ye dingdong that he almost gets angry. The blue tendons on the back of his hand holding the armrest of the chair are bulging up.


    Ye Tianlei knew his father''s temper very well and lost his color in horror. He quickly explained: "father, Dingdang is young and not sensible. Don''t get along with her."


    Although he can stand firmly on Tang Zheng''s side, he will not leave the Ye family like ye Dingdang. He has a strong sense of belonging to the Ye family. Otherwise, he will not want to return to the Ye family after so many years.


    Ye Xuanji said displeased, "Tianlei, you see how you educate your daughter."


    "You don''t have to tell me how my father taught me." Ye Dingdang retorted. She had never been in great awe of Ye Xuanji''s authority. At the beginning, she dared to play against him in Changheng. Now, for Tang Zheng''s sake, she had no hesitation or timidity.


    Other people stare at ye Dingdang. Most of them don''t know ye Dingdang very well. When they see him directly contradicting the head of a family, their mouths are almost full of a big egg.


    Ye Meiyu is secretly happy. Since ye Dingdang came to Beijing, she has been completely compared. In front of Ye Xuanji, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. It''s almost hiding away. People can see that ye Xuanji is more satisfied with ye Dingdang than with Ye Meiyu.


    Ye Meiyu is worried that she has no chance to fight against each other. She bumps into the muzzle of the gun. Can she let it go?


    Therefore, ye Meiyu immediately reprimanded: "ye Dingdang, what are you saying? You are a member of the Ye family. How can you abandon the Ye family for the sake of an outsider? You are so chilling. This kind of unfaithful, unjust and unfilial person is just the shame of the Ye family. "


    Tang Zheng''s brow immediately twisted. The more these people said, the more they went too far. He immediately stood out, protected ye Dingdang''s body, and said, "there''s no way for you to tell me about Dingdang. Go away!"Ye Dingdang''s eyes were filled with joy, and the stern words were absolutely overbearing. Ye Meiyu''s white cheeks were immediately flushed with anger.


    "How can the Ye family allow you to speak badly!" Ye Tianming suddenly had a big drink and jumped up from his chair. He attacked Tang Zheng with a thunderbolt and slapped him hard on the cheek.


    If this slap is hit, I''m afraid Tang Zheng''s teeth will be knocked out, which is absolutely disgraceful.


    Others didn''t expect that ye Tianming would suddenly be in trouble. It''s too late to help. Ye Tianlei only has time to shout "stop". However, ye Tianming has arrived in front of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not move, even holding ye Dingdang''s hand did not release, his eyes gradually became cold, and the palm of the other party in his eyes quickly grew larger.


    Boom!


    A flame erupted from Tang Zheng''s shoulder and flew directly to Ye Tianming. The blazing temperature made the cold moment disappear in the hall.


    Ye Tianming suddenly felt the flash of fire in front of him, and the heat wave came on his face. He quickly rolled back in the air, trying to avoid the fire attack.


    However, he was too close to Tang Zheng. Although he avoided most of the flames, his eyebrows were burned by the flames. After a burning smell, his eyebrows disappeared.


    He fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment, and immediately felt the burning pain on his brow. He wiped it with ease, and it was bare.


    He was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t dare to rush up again, but stared at the culprit in horror and said, "monsters?"


    The culprit Xiaobai grins with a small mouth, which is extremely cute. People and animals are harmless. However, just now when we see the power of its mouth spitting flame, everyone dare not think it is harmless.


    This little guy is terrible.


    Tang Zheng patted Xiaobai''s head and praised him: "nice."


    Since Tang Zheng''s identity has been exposed, there is no need to hide Xiaobai''s identity. This time, he just took Ye Tianming to practice and beat him unprepared, which made him embarrassed.


    Ye Tianming had never been in such a mess since he was a child. He was almost killed by Qi. He immediately shouted, "surround him. Today, he is not allowed to go out of the gate of Ye family."


    The crowd broke out and blocked the entrance of the hall.


    Ye Tianlei immediately shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Hum, Tianlei, you''re leading wolves into the house. You''re responsible for this." Ye Tianming speaks up and looks at ye Xuanji. "Father, we can''t let Tang Zheng go. He is a huge hidden danger. If we don''t get rid of it today, we will kill my Ye family in the future."


    "Big brother, don''t be alarmist. You''re bloody." Ye Tianlei retorted.


    "Am I bleeding? You ask others, is there any reason for what I said? Today, I will not take advantage of this kid''s wings to get rid of him. Will he kill my Ye family in the future? Besides, Wu Zong will be very happy to get rid of him. The Yan family has the support of leaving the palace, and if we win the support of Wuzong, we can certainly defeat other families and fight against the Yan family. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " Ye Tianming''s eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and he said with murderous spirit.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are cold. Ye Tianming is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. It''s insidious. He even wants to use him as a chip to ask for martial arts, so as to gain benefits for ye family.


    However, if ye Tianming knew that the Lord of Wuzong was willing to save Tang Zheng with Wu''s innocence, he would not be so sure.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed. Without hesitation, FengSi Niang defended Tang Zheng and said, "if you want to move my son-in-law, please ask me if I agree."


    Ye Tianlei is in a dilemma. He looks forward and backward. He is at a loss. He can only earnestly advise him: "you have something to say, don''t hurt your harmony. Tang Zhengyuan is a guest. Is this the way we treat guests?"


    "Ha ha, guest? We don''t admit it. " Ye Tianming pressed forward step by step. At last, even ye Ke got up and stood on the same front with Ye Tianming. It was the father and son soldiers who went to battle.


    It''s also thundering. There are many innate experts in this room, especially those elders who are the only ones left in the Ye family. They are the mainstay of the Ye family in addition to ye Xuanji.


    Ye Tianlei doesn''t think Tang Zheng will be the opponent of so many people, even if the couple is not.


    Ye Tianlei regrets not falling. If he had known this, he would not have brought Tang Zheng to Ye''s house. Otherwise, he would not have fallen into such a desperate situation.


    Ye Tianlei was unwilling to look at ye Xuanji, who was still sitting on the fishing platform, and said, "father, it is bad for ye family''s reputation that we can''t let these people do things like this. Moreover, Tang Zheng and ye family have no injustice or hatred, which is against morality."


    Ye Xuanji''s face is uncertain. His son weighs the advantages and disadvantages. Ye Tianming''s proposal is indeed a good way.


    Wuzong takes it as his duty to kill cultivators. If Tang Zheng is removed by them, Wuzong will definitely look at the Ye family differently. Maybe he can really get the support of Wuzong, which is a great benefit to the Ye family.

 Chapter 443

    How clever Tang Zheng was! Seeing ye Xuanji''s silence, he laughed: "ha ha, interesting. I know what you think. If you want to get rid of me, let''s go. See if you have that ability."


    Tang Zheng stands up over ye Tianlei and looks around. His mouth is slightly raised and full of disdain.


    Ye Xuanji is still silent, and he is still determined to make the final decision, but ye Tianming can''t wait. He is going to cook mature rice for strength first, so he shouts and attacks Tang Zheng again.


    This time he folded up the spirit of 12 points, but also extra vigilance Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai grinned and tried to spray fire again, but he was held down by Tang Zheng''s big hand. "Xiaobai, don''t bother you, let me try him," he said


    Xiaobai nodded, jumped off his shoulder and swept aside. Tang Zheng walked to Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming is overjoyed. He is very afraid of Xiaobai. Since Xiaobai doesn''t help him, he has full confidence to deal with Tang Zheng.


    A huge fist ran straight to Tang Zheng''s head. Tang Zheng was impartial and pointed out gently. Puff, the air was shaking and a sharp sword was rippling.


    Ye Tianming seems to have lost the necessary punch, and Tang Zheng''s arm is on his chest. That finger is like a sharp sword with broken hair.


    Ye Tianming finally felt the danger. When his fingers stabbed him in the chest, he stepped back a little bit.


    Poof!


    A blood came out of his chest. He was hurt!


    "Ah!" Others exclaimed, this It''s unbelievable that ye Tianming is the second-largest expert of Ye family. He has five inborn products. He was hurt by one move.


    How do you think this scene is not true!


    But it happened.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Almost instantaneously, everyone''s eyes were focused on Tang Zheng, and they suddenly realized that it was no wonder that his aura was so powerful that it was hidden.


    Ye Tianming covers his chest. Fortunately, he just retreated in time. The wound is not deep. Otherwise, the heart may be pierced by this finger.


    His face has become blue, and he stares at Tang Zheng incredulously, saying, "how could you be so fierce?"


    Tang Zheng smiled but didn''t speak. From this move, we can see the depth of each other. Therefore, he was more unafraid of each other and said, "aren''t you going to fight? Then go on, dawdle, don''t you be afraid? "


    The voice fell, and the attack was launched first. The fingers were fast. Ye Tianming was covered by Tang Zheng''s shadow.


    Ye Tianming had to deal with it in a hurry. The discerning people immediately saw the clue. Tang Zheng''s attack was very interesting, and ye Tianming, who was oppressed, was forced to take over.


    Ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang look at each other. They just know that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are equivalent to the five inborn products. But now they see how powerful this realm is.


    They also know that ye Tianming is born with five kinds of products. However, when comparing these two kinds of products, they make a decision.


    Others were shocked. Ye Ke and ye Meiyu had dry throats. Ye Tianming was in such a high position in their hearts that they were forced to such a position.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes are changeable and shocked. However, he is very clear about Tang Zheng''s previous accomplishments. In just a few months, he can suppress his cultivation of his precious son for decades.


    The gap is too big.


    Is it true that practitioners are so invincible?


    He did not dare to swing left and right again. He weighed the advantages and disadvantages and shouted, "stop!" He got up from the chair and clapped it with one hand. The sound of wind and thunder was loud. He jumped over Ye Tianming and beat Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s finger points at the palm of the other side, and he unconsciously steps back. His blood rolls and he takes a few deep breaths before calming down.


    Ye Xuanji, after all, is the realm of one master, while Tang Zheng is the fifth product of PI Gu. Without magic weapons, he is still not the opponent of Ye Xuanji.


    "Tang Zheng, let''s go. I won''t keep you. We have nothing to do with you in the future." Ye Xuanji said in a deep voice that he had made a decision.


    Tang Zheng had such accomplishments when he was young, and his future achievements were limitless, but the danger faced by the cultivators was incalculable.


    Ye Xuanji dare not take the risk to tie the Ye family and Tang Zheng together, and dare not really get rid of Tang Zheng in this way, so the only choice is to break the relationship with them.


    Tang Zheng guessed the other party''s mind, sneered for a moment, turned around and left. Xiaobai jumped on his shoulder again.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll go with you." Ye Dingdang said without hesitation.


    "Ding Dong, stop, he can go, but you are a member of the Ye family, but you are not allowed to walk out of this gate." Ye Xuanji stopped.


    "I''m going." Without hesitation, ye Dingdang took Tang Zheng''s hand and pouted his lips like a gamble.


    Ye Xuanji''s face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t even control his granddaughter. He couldn''t accept it. Seeing him, he was about to get angry. Ye Tianlei had an idea and hurriedly protected ye Dingdang. He advised: "Dingdang, listen to Grandpa, let Tang Zheng leave here first."Ye Tianlei can''t step out of the family without hesitation like ye Dingdang. How could he let all this hard work go to waste when he finally returned to the Ye family.


    However, of course, he can''t let Tang Zheng and his daughter have any advantages or disadvantages, so it''s the most appropriate way to calm ye Xuanji''s anger at this moment.


    "No, since Tang Zheng is not welcome in this family, I have no need to stay." Ye dingdong does not compromise.


    Ye Tianlei looks embarrassed and says, "Ding Dong, don''t worry about it. It needs to be discussed in the long run. Don''t worry. Your mother and I support you and Tang Zheng together, but we should pay attention to the ways and methods."


    Feng Si Niang takes a deep look at her husband, and of course understands her good intentions. Although she is shrewd, she is not a brainless person.


    Since Tang Zheng can leave unharmed, he should not continue to fight, which is not good for everyone.


    "Dingdang, listen to your father. How can I watch such a good son-in-law fly away? Don''t worry. Let''s let Tang Zheng go first." The wind four niangs advised.


    Ye Jingdang clenches her lips, not moved.


    Tang Zheng patted Tang Zheng on the back of his hand and said, "I''ll go first, and we''ll talk about it in detail later."


    He also knows the situation at this moment. If ye Dingdang is determined to do it alone, it will put her parents in a bad situation. And ye Tianming will surely be happy to see it and be very happy.


    He can''t do the things that the relatives hurt and the enemies are quick.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s opening, ye Dingdang looks at her parents'' eager eyes again. She finally lowers her head and says, "well Well, I''ll see you at school tomorrow. "


    Tang Zheng left, but the hall was boiling from the silence, just like the food market. Many people, like waking up from a dream, accused ye Tianlei and his family of three.


    Ye Tianming has a cold smile on his lips. He didn''t defeat Tang Zheng just now, but he was pressed step by step, and he was defeated step by step, which greatly damaged his image.


    This beam must be found.


    For his brother who has been separated for more than ten years, ye Tianming is more and more vigilant. This powerful competitor must be kicked out as soon as possible, or there will be endless troubles.


    Ye Xuanji watched Tang Zheng''s figure disappear in his sight. He just took back his eyes, glanced at all of them and said: "shut up! Don''t you think it''s disgraceful enough? "


    All of them immediately shut up and looked at ye Xuanji timidly.


    Ye Xuanji said: "no one is allowed to spread this matter outside today. In addition, he announced to the outside world that the Ye family and Tang Zheng have no further relationship."


    Everyone nodded in response.


    "Father, Tianlei doesn''t care about the safety of Ye''s family in this matter. This reckless practice will harm everyone. This kind of thing should be stopped." Ye Tianming said solemnly.


    "This is the end of the matter, and no one is allowed to mention it again." Ye Xuanji did not help, but firmly ordered.


    Ye Tianming''s words were choked back and he nodded bitterly.


    When the crowd dispersed, ye Tianlei went back to the house, and ye Dingdang immediately complained: "they are crossing the river to demolish the bridge. When they needed Tang Zheng, they tried to pull him together. Now they find that Tang Zheng is a cultivator, so they cut him off. This is disgusting."


    "Hush, jingle, keep it down. Walls have ears." Ye Tianlei advised.


    Ye Dingdang, unmoved, said, "if you don''t stop me, I''ll go."


    "Jingdong, do you think it''s that easy? Will the old man let you leave the Ye family in front of so many people? In that way, the Ye family will be disgraced. The old man will definitely fight with Tang Zheng. At that time, Tang Zheng was the one who suffered losses. " The wind four niangs say painstakingly.


    They didn''t know that Tang Zheng had left under long Xuanyuan''s whole body, otherwise they would not be so worried.


    As soon as ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened, he suddenly realized, "you mean to let Tang Zheng go first, to ensure his safety, and then let''s go?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to go. The Ye family doesn''t want people to come and go." The wind four niangs said.


    Ye Dingdang, with a disappointed face, muttered, "it''s not what I want to come."


    Ye Tianlei said awkwardly, "Dingdang, I know that you have been wronged, but this is your home after all. You can''t play with me. Just go away. Your mother and I will give full support to your relationship with Tang Zheng, but you can understand our difficulties."


    Ye Dingdang lowered his head and said, "well, as for Tang Zheng, it''s someone else. I won''t abide by such a decision."


    It''s not easy for ye Dingdang to further his relationship with Tang Zheng.


    The wind four niangs smile touch her head, say: "silly girl, we certainly know your mind."


    On the other side, ye Tianming angrily broke a teacup and shouted, "this Tang Zheng must not stay in the world, he will be our stumbling block."


    Ye Ke and ye Meiyu nodded, "Dad, what shall we do now?"


    "Hum, didn''t he boast that he captured the captives of Wuzong? When this news is spread out, someone will be interested in him, especially the people of Wuzong. Hum, I see how he will deal with it. " Ye Tianming sneered."What a plan to kill with a knife!"

 Chapter 444

    Leaving Ye''s house, Tang Zheng also takes Nannan with her. The little girl takes Tang Zheng''s hand, chuckles at the corners of her mouth, and chatters to the East and the West.


    Just now, she didn''t enter the hall, so she didn''t know what happened in the hall. He was just happy to be with Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not put the attitude of Ye family in his heart. After all, ye family did not constitute a great threat to him. After dinner with Nan Nan, the sky darkened.


    The winter in the capital is cold and piercing. The little girl''s face is red with cold, but still full of smile.


    "Nannan, your mother is not around. Do you miss her?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Nan Nan nodded, "yes, but now that she has a brother with her, she is very happy."


    "Where shall we stay tonight?"


    "I''ll go wherever my brother goes." Said the daughter.


    "Well, my brother will take you to see a sister tonight." Tang Zheng is ready to take her daughter to find Liu Qingmei.


    I don''t know what happened to her after such a long separation.


    "Well, I guess it must be a pretty sister." When the eyes of the child turned, the Ancient Spirit said strangely.


    "How do you know it''s a beautiful sister?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "The elder brother is so handsome. He must be surrounded by a beautiful elder sister. That''s what my mother said: birds of a feather flock together and people flock together." She said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing, pinched her delicate face and said, "ha ha, the girl is the most intelligent."


    The girl pursed her mouth, not modest at all: "that''s what everyone said."


    Tang Zheng dials Liu Qingmei''s phone. The voice of the other party is a little noisy. But when he hears Tang Zheng''s voice, he is obviously very happy. He says that she is playing outside and asks him to go to find her directly.


    Tang Zheng stops a taxi and goes straight to the destination. This is a bar. Tang Zheng frowns, looks at Nana and says, "Nana, or we''ll wait outside."


    This place is not for children. Tang Zheng is not like teaching bad children.


    Nan Nan looked at the bright bar and the men and women coming in and out, shook her head and said, "this is the bar. I''ve heard that there are many beautiful sisters in it. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "It''s nothing to look at." Tang Zheng said with a wry smile.


    "Not really. In the past, many young masters of Changheng went to bars to play. I''ve heard from them that I haven''t been there before. I want to see it." The girl said solemnly that the little girl seemed to be full of curiosity about everything.


    Looking at her expectant eyes, Tang Zheng is soft hearted. He says that he has his own protection. No one can hurt her, so he agrees, "OK, I''ll hold you. Don''t move."


    Nan Nan nodded excitedly: "Nan Nan is the most obedient."


    Tang Zheng holds her daughter in her arms and enters the bar. The waiter takes a look and doesn''t stop her. It''s not long after dark. Even though the music is a little noisy, it''s not unbearable.


    The girl stared at her big eyes, turned her small head and kept looking. She was really like a curious baby.


    At the moment, there are not many guests, many seats are still empty, but there are many guests, many people shuttle among them, push the cup to change the cup.


    Tang Zheng glanced and saw several people sitting in a card seat. Liu Qingmei was in it. She was holding her daughter and lying on her shoulder with Xiaobai, so she went to the card seat.


    The atmosphere in the card seat is good. Several people are drinking to each other. Liu Qingmei looks calm and sits in the corner. There is a glass of wine in front of him.


    "Light eyebrows." Tang Zheng called out.


    Liu Qingmei raised her head abruptly, and her face burst into joy. "Here you are," she said


    Other people saw this and put down their glasses curiously. They were surprised to see Liu Qingmei''s expression change and Tang Zheng''s sudden appearance.


    "Eh, light eyebrow, who is this handsome guy? You are so happy when he comes? It''s not your boyfriend, is it? " Seeing the smile on Liu Qingmei''s face, one couldn''t help asking.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Tang Zheng." Tang Zheng introduced himself politely. He didn''t know who these people were.


    "Oh, handsome guy is very young. Is he really a boyfriend with light eyebrows?" Someone asked.


    Liu Qingmei''s face showed a hint of shame. Tang Zheng smiled lightly and said, "yes."


    "Wow, light eyebrow, you''re not interesting enough. You really have a boyfriend. There are famous flowers. I don''t know how many boys here are going to break their hearts." It was said in an exaggerated voice.


    "Yes, their faces have changed. Alas, it''s the beauty that attracts people. You''ve been staring at Qingmei before she came to our company for a long time."


    Several boys smiled bitterly, but no one spoke. Instead, they kept their eyes on Tang Zheng. Although Tang Zheng was a little green in appearance, he was calm, not frivolous, but not belittled.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that these people were Liu Qingmei''s colleagues. When he went to southern Yunnan, she was still looking for a job. It seems that she has found them now.


    It must be a department party. It''s all young people who come to the bar.Just with Liu Qingmei''s cold character, the atmosphere of the bar may not be suitable for her, which can be seen from her sitting alone in the corner just now.


    Now that Tang Zheng has acknowledged it gracefully, Liu Qingmei, though a little shy, has not refuted it. With a faint smile, he said, "play first, and I will go first."


    "Wow, how can I hurry? Now that we are here, let''s sit down and have a drink. We are all young people and make friends. " A young man in a windbreaker stood up and said.


    Liu Qingmei hesitates and looks at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng smiled a little. Since these people are her colleagues, they will get along with each other day and night. There is no need to make the relationship stiff. So he pushed the boat along the water and said, "well, let''s sit down and have a few drinks."


    "Well, who is this little sister? Light eyebrow, can''t it be your daughter Someone asked.


    Liu Qingmei made a big red face and said, "no, how can I have a daughter?"


    Tang Zheng did not change his mind. He glanced at the whole audience. There were five women and five men here, but the quality of the five women was uneven, and there was a sour smell in the words of several women.


    Because Liu Qingmei is so much more beautiful than all of them. A company suddenly comes with such a beautiful new colleague, which naturally doesn''t appeal to them.


    Nan Nan, hearing this, raised her pink face and said, "sister Qingmei here is the most beautiful, and I would like to be her daughter."


    Children''s words have no scruples. Nannan just says the most real idea in her heart.


    but in an instant, the faces of other women are not very good-looking. Coldly, she said: "this is a face watching society, not only men, but also children are so snobbish. I don''t know how her parents taught them."


    "Yes, I grew up. How can this kind of bear grow up?" Someone agreed. Several women obviously formed an alliance and shared the same hatred.


    "I''m not a bear child," she said wrongly. "My mother says she wants to be a good baby, and her daughter is a good baby."


    The little girl tooted her mouth, and her eyes were red.


    Liu Qingmei''s face became colder and colder. He said, "she is still a child. Is that right for you as adults?"


    "Cut, she praised you. Of course you are happy. Maybe you deliberately taught her to say that behind your back. Let''s face it. We are not as beautiful as you, but we don''t need to humiliate people like this. "


    "I didn''t call her." Liu Qingmei denied.


    "Who knows? We can''t see it anyway." Several people said.


    Seeing this, the man in the windbreaker hurriedly made up his mind and advised: "everyone is discouraged. They are all colleagues of a company. They can''t look up and look down. They should be united and friendly."


    A woman said with a charming smile: "Mr. Chen, this is not our choice. Everyone knows that colleagues should help each other, so we organize this party. Who would have expected that Liu Qingmei would call a child to say these hurtful words?"


    "I said I didn''t teach her to say that." Liu Qingmei corrected again.


    "You didn''t teach, that''s what your little boyfriend taught." The other side refused to give up. Liu Qingmei''s face was icy. Tang Zheng grabbed her hand and motioned to her with his eyes that she didn''t need to be angry. He said, "if a child tells a big truth, you will jump up like this. It seems that it really hurts you."


    "What do you say?" Several women immediately stood up, like a tigress to be furious.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly: "did I say something wrong? You''re not as beautiful as light eyebrows, aren''t you? It''s wrong of you to see her bullying. I don''t like people bullying my girlfriend the most. "


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. Several women blushed with anger and said scornfully, "boy, how old are you? Dare you say so?"


    "I''m not an old man, but you''re nothing. Don''t be shameless. We are all colleagues. Is it necessary for you to work together against the light eyebrows like this?"


    "Our business, want you to manage, we Chen always didn''t speak, when is your turn a small fart kid to say three four?" Several women are aggressive.


    Mr. Chen, the man in windbreaker, took a deep look at Tang Zheng and advised him: "everyone should say less. It''s a pleasure to come out and have fun. Why be angry? Let''s touch the cup and smile to kill the enmity."


    "He''s the old man. I laugh at him, but he''s not worthy." One of the tall women said scornfully that it was the tall woman who had been talking several times. Obviously, she was the core of these women.


    In fact, she is also a popular beauty. She used to be the flower of the office. Since Liu Qingmei entered the company, her sharp edge has been completely suppressed, and her light is getting dimmer and dimmer. Therefore, she will organize this party, hoping that Liu Qingmei can make a fool of herself when there are many people, so as to attack each other.


    But I didn''t expect that Tang Zheng and Nan Nan would run out, and Nan Nan had no taboo. When she came up, she found out that Liu Qingmei was the most beautiful, which really hurt each other and directly ignited the powder keg.

 Chapter 445

    Tang Zheng heard that he didn''t look like ice cream, but laughed jokingly. His opponent was too weak, and he was not interested in pestering him at all.


    However, it can''t be ignored. This kind of woman is not clean up. The weaker you are, the stronger she is, and the harder Liu Qingmei will be in the company.


    "Tang Zheng, let''s go and ignore her." Liu Qingmei frowned and said displeased.


    "Hey, what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s not like a man to leave without saying it. " The tall girl cried out as if she had taken a stimulant.


    Tang Zheng patted Liu Qingmei on the back of her hand to show her a little peace of mind: "wait a minute, this matter will not be solved, and no one can be relieved."


    Liu Qingmei knew his strength and advised, "there''s no need to have a common understanding with this kind of person."


    When the tall girl heard this, she immediately jumped up and thought that the other side looked down on her. She said angrily, "what are you? I don''t know what you are. I''m going to show you my strength today."


    The voice falls, a few big and rough guys come over and shout loudly: "demon, who made you angry?"


    When the tall girl heard this, she looked at Tang Zheng and screamed, "brother Meng, this is the guy. He even looked down on me."


    "Oh, there are people in my field who look down on my demon. Haha, I''m really impatient." During the conversation, several strong men have surrounded the entrance of the card seat and watched several people covetously.


    The people in the card seat were horrified and looked at several people in fear. Mr. Chen said with a smile: "everyone, this is all for fun. Don''t mind."


    "Brother Meng, this is Mr. Chen of our company, but my immediate superior," said the tall woman


    Mengge shaved a big bald head, just like a hundred watt big light bulb. His face was full of flesh, and there were tattoos in his neck.


    Meng elder brother nodded to President Chen, and PI xiaorou said: "President Chen, the demon works under your hands. You can take care of it more. If anyone dares to bully her and make her unhappy, then I will make this person unhappy, OK?"


    Mr. Chen smiled and nodded.


    In a flash, many people in the card seat looked at the tall girl in horror, even smiled at her with a shy face. Many people were very grateful. Fortunately, they didn''t offend her. She had the background on the road.


    The tall girl''s nostrils are facing up to the sky, and she is very arrogant. She said: "Chen Zongping was very good to me, except that some people don''t have eyes."


    Said, deliberately Piao to Liu Qingmei, not to hide the eyes of the color of satisfaction.


    Fierce person face a heavy, ask: "which is not long eye, I let him long eye." As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately locked Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei, especially when he saw Liu Qingmei, his eyes flashed a strong color of desire.


    "Haha, there is a big beauty here. Is it this beauty that makes the demon unhappy?" The fierce man licked his lips and said without laughing.


    "Brother Meng, this is a famous flower. Look at the little fart beside her. It''s her boyfriend." Said the tall girl, curling her lips.


    Mengge haha laughs: "beauty, this little fart kid, the hair hasn''t grown well. What''s good about it? It''s mengge, a mature man like me, who has a better taste. Try to protect your aftertaste."


    Listening to the terrible words, Liu Qingmei blushed and said, "please respect me a little."


    Mengge shakes his head and smiles: "I respect you very much."


    PA!


    Without any sign, Liu Qingmei raised his hand and slapped it on brother Meng''s face. His slap was loud and loud. It was like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Liu Qingmei inconceivably. No one expected her to do it.


    Liu Qingmei is really angry. He can bear it, which can''t.


    "Grass, stinky women, you dare to beat me. I will take care of you today." Brother Meng reacts. His face is burning and red. He raises his hand to catch Liu Qingmei.


    But, another hand suddenly blocked in front of him, he was like hitting a hard stone, staggering back.


    What''s the matter?


    In order to respond, he saw Tang Zheng protect Liu Qingmei. He saw Liu Qingmei squeeze his eyes and say, "good fight."


    Liu Qingmei said sheepishly, "it''s all his fault that what he said is too bad, so I did it in anger."


    At the moment, the coyness is in sharp contrast to the freshness just now. However, it is even more exciting. A beautiful woman with personality is more popular than a soft and weak one.


    Several men at the scene stared at Liu Qingmei.


    "This kind of person is in need of beating." Tang Zheng said faintly, not surprisingly, but endlessly, which made other people frown subconsciously, saying that they had made a big mistake.


    Brother Meng woke up like a dream and roared: "grass, boy, I cleaned up your horse with you today. Give it to me!"


    Several strong men rushed to Tang Zheng like several tanks. These people are the spectators of this bar. They have several skills of tripods under their hands. It''s easy to catch ordinary people.Other people''s faces suddenly turned pale, and several timid people hid in the corner. President Chen also subconsciously shrank back, not daring to stand up and speak out.


    Liu Qingmei did not move, just as she did not see the other party rushing over, and Nana kept waving her arms and shouting, "brother, beat the bad guys, beat the bad guys."


    Tang Zheng touched her little head and said, "the girl closed her eyes."


    Nannan shakes her head: "no, I''ll see my brother beat the bad guy. He''s a hero."


    "Well, I see." Tang Zheng''s movement is very slow. It seems that he really wants to let her see clearly. He just flicks a fist gently, which is like a slow movement. However, the opponent can''t dodge at all. He feels a pain in his ears. His body has moved sideways and flew out of the card seat and smashed it on a wine table outside.


    In the same way, several other people also flew out like shells, causing a scream in the bar hall.


    Some people who thought Tang Zheng would be beaten and begged for mercy showed an incredible look. This What''s the matter? Why is it that brave man who flies out, but Tang Zheng is safe?


    Brother Meng is a man with strong vision. His pupil suddenly shrinks and he screams, "don''t go, boy. Brother Meng will come to clean you up later."


    But before he took two steps, he found that he could not move. He cried like a ghost, "what did you do to me? Let me go!"


    This is Tang Zheng''s fixed body method. For such a small role, he can''t afford to fight.


    Other people see brother Meng roaring incessantly, but their bodies can''t move. Each look is very strange, like a ghost, but they dare not move around. They just stare at Tang Zheng.


    "Girl, you can''t see this villain moving. What do you say?" Tang Zheng asked in his spare time.


    The girl pinched her chin for a moment and said, "beat him!"


    "Ha ha, OK, hit him, Nan Nan, come on, give him a punch." Tang Zheng said earnestly and kindly.


    "I Is it really possible to fight? " Little girl is ready to move.


    "Of course, Nannan is very good. I don''t believe you can try it." Tang Zheng grabs Nana''s hand and punches him on the chest.


    Bang!


    Brother Meng is like being hit by a heavy hammer. With a scream, he flies backward and stops at seven or eight tables.


    Nan Nan looked at her little fist strangely and said happily, "Wow, Nan Nan is so powerful. Nan Nan is so happy."


    Tang Zheng smiled kindly and said, "the girl will be more powerful in the future."


    One of the main tasks of returning to Beijing this time is to teach young girls the way to cultivate themselves. This is what Mu Hongyan asked him to do before, which has not been implemented. Now it is the right opportunity.


    With the help of this event, Nannan has an intuitive impression of power. The little girl is obviously excited about power and her eyes are shining.


    Born in such a big family as the dragon family, she will also respect power with her eyes and ears. Therefore, it is natural to teach her the method of cultivating truth.


    Of course, this fist is not the skill of her small fist, but the strength of Tang Zheng''s way to play each other. But other people don''t understand. They stare at the girl in horror.


    It''s totally beyond their imagination.


    Tang Zheng turned around and looked at Gao Tiao female. She was shaking all over. She quickly hid in the card seat and said: "you What do you want? Tell you, don''t mess! I''m a woman. Beating a woman is a man. "


    "I never pity a bad woman." Tang Zheng, laughing, walked over and grabbed the tall woman''s hair directly.


    "Ah! Let me go, let me go! " The tall woman screamed in amazement, and kept struggling, but it didn''t help.


    Other people saw this, but no one dared to dissuade them. Chen took the opportunity to hide behind others. He just despised Tang Zheng, but now he has no courage to fight injustice.


    "Since you are so intimate with each other, go with him." Tang Zheng threw it away, and the tall girl flew out.


    Mengge struggled on the ground for a long time and finally got up, but when he saw a man flying to hit him severely, he could not help screaming and fell on the ground again.


    The tall girl screamed in horror, her hair was covered, but Tang Zheng showed mercy and didn''t hurt her.


    Tang Zheng stared at several other people and said, "light eyebrow is my girlfriend. I''m very protective. If someone dares to deliberately make trouble for my girlfriend, I will be very angry and make him regret it."


    "Dare not, dare not, Liu Qingmei works hard and conscientiously, is the company''s key training object." Mr. Chen had a little thought about Liu Qingmei, but now he has no thought at all. Although he has a little power in the company, he obviously has any backing in front of Tang Zheng.


    "Very well." Tang Zheng nodded approvingly, pulled the light eyebrow and said, "light eyebrow, let''s go home."


    Liu Qingmei woke up like a dream, and walked out of the card seat with a sweet smile on her lips and strode towards the door."Stop, who dares to make trouble in my territory?" Suddenly, there was a roar and a large number of people rushed in the door.

 Chapter 446

    This roar sounded, everyone subconsciously stopped, and looked at the door one after another, only to see the 20 people who rushed in were ferocious, among them the leader was a scar face from the left side of the cheek to the right, especially ferocious and terrifying.


    "Brother scar is coming. This kid is going to lose a lot."


    "Yes, I dare to make trouble in brother scar''s arena. I''ve eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard."


    Some people started whispering, but no one left. Instead, they opened their eyes wide to watch the play. Some of the colleagues in the card seat, like suddenly drinking stimulants, returned to their souls and leaned over the card seat to watch intently.


    "Brother scar, you''re here at last. This kid is going to make a mess." Brother Meng had pushed the tall girl who was about to be scared to the side, got up and shouted ferociously.


    Scar face''s eyes are very small, but very bright. It''s like an eagle''s eyes. They stare at Tang Zheng. In a cold voice, they say, "boy, you''re kind enough to hit my field. Who sent you?"


    Tang Zheng walked straight to the door with Liu Qingmei and said, "no one is qualified to send me. "


    " Oh, my mouth is tight. Did the black man send you? " Asked scar face.


    "I don''t know any niggers. Good dogs don''t get in the way. Get out of the way!" Tang Zheng said without expression.


    "Dare to call me a dog, brother scar shaved you today!" Scar face flies a leg, sweep directly to Tang Zheng''s head.


    This leg is fast and hard, which is quite the essence of leg technique, and it''s a killing move of scar face.


    Seeing that the leg is about to hit Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng also flies up, as fast as thunder, as powerful as pianhong, and directly draws on the leg of scar face.


    Bang!


    Scar face flew straight out, just smashed into Mr. Chen''s card seat, a group of people screamed.


    "Do him!" Seeing this, a group of other horsemen clamoured, took out their machetes and greeted Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold, one hand covered the eyes of her daughter, one hand snatched a machete smoothly, shuashashashashashasha, the shadow of the sword turned over, the cold light flashed, and the screams came one after another. Soon, more than 20 people fell in the pool of blood, moaning and screaming.


    Others retreated one after another, looking at Tang Zheng like a ghost. Seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes sweeping around, many people even subconsciously lowered their heads and did not dare to look at Tang Zheng at all.


    Brother Meng sees Tang Zheng looking over, his throat is dry, his legs are soft and lying on the ground. He doesn''t dare to shout any more.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng''s several people swaggered and walked out of the bar in full view of the public. No one dared to stop him.


    Tang Zhengsong opens her hand, and Nannan says, "brother, did you just beat those bad guys up?"


    "Of course." Tang Zheng grins.


    "Wow, that''s great, brother. I''ll grow up to be as good as you." Nan Nan said with a little fist.


    "Oh, how about my brother teach you?" Tang Zheng took the opportunity to say.


    Nannan nodded busily: "well, Nannan will become stronger and become a superwoman."


    "Ha ha, OK, Nan Nan will certainly become more powerful than female Superman." Tang Zheng caresses the head of her daughter with pity, and they return to Liu Qingmei''s residence.


    "How are you going to the south of Yunnan this time? Why so long? " Liu Qingmei couldn''t help asking if she could pacify her daughter to sleep.


    "There was an accident, and my status as a monk was exposed." Tang Zheng said.


    "Ah, what can I do?" Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly changed. She already understood what it meant.


    Tang Zheng took her shoulder and comforted her, saying, "don''t worry about it so much. The soldiers will block it and the water will cover it. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Besides, my strength has increased a lot. It''s not so easy for ordinary people to kill me."


    See him confident, Liu Qingmei slightly relieved, but don''t forget to tell: "in the future, we must pay attention to safety."


    "Your new job doesn''t seem to go well either." Tang Zheng digs the topic.


    Liu Qingmei sighed: "in fact, it''s not bad at work, but it''s so unpleasant tonight."


    "If you''re unhappy, change your job. Don''t force yourself." Tang Zheng doesn''t want to dare her more. She is an independent person and should have her own life and circle. Tang Zheng doesn''t intend to dictate.


    "I know. Anyway, I''m happy now. I''ll see it later." Liu Qingmei said indifferently.


    Tang Zheng nodded. After tonight''s event, of course, no one had a bad idea about her again, or secretly put on her shoes. After all, it''s time to weigh it.


    "Have you missed me after I''ve been gone so long?" Tang Zheng turned over, put her on, smelled the fragrance between her neck, and asked softly.


    When Liu Qingmei heard the words, he started to feel soft and murmured, "I didn''t miss you. I haven''t heard from you for such a long time. Is there any beauty in southern Yunnan, so I''m happy?"


    Tang Zheng has something to do with Wu in his mind, but quietly denies, "no beauty is as attractive as you, Miss Liu.""Don''t call me a teacher." Liu Qingmei''s heartstrings trembled. Hearing the teacher, there was a strange feeling that touched her heart.


    "Ha ha, Miss Liu is shy?" Tang Zheng''s fingers gently across her body, feeling her temperature gradually rising, slightly shivering.


    "No!" Liu Qingmei stopped.


    "Miss Liu, let''s have a physical health class." Tang Zheng makes a funny laugh and moves. The room is as warm as spring.


    The next day, Tang Zheng got up early in the morning and made breakfast. They had breakfast together. He took Nannan and Xiaobai to school.


    Many days away, the campus is still full of youth, even the cold winter can not dispel this breath.


    Before he left, he was still the school''s man of the moment. He would attract many people''s eyes everywhere. However, after so many days of silence, everyone was calm.


    Although there will still be people casting their eyes, they are not so blazing. He was familiar with the traffic and escaped from the investigation scope of the dormitory management. He took his daughter to the dormitory.


    But found that three people are still hiding in the bed, can not help but prank to shout: "counselor here!"


    In a word, several people sat up as if they were conditioned reflex. Dou long even stood up directly and hit the ceiling with a thud.


    Ouch!


    Dou long touched his head and jumped on the bed with pain. He said angrily, "which bastard barked in the early morning? Is this to kill people and not pay for their lives..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stared at Tang Zheng with his eyes straight, and exclaimed, "the third is back, the third is back!"


    He jumped down from the bed board with a bang. He was extremely agile and rushed to Tang Zheng like a big black bear.


    Wang Shiji and Zhou Yan also got up and watched Tang Zheng incredibly. They climbed down the stairs quickly and rushed to hold Tang Zheng.


    "Hey, stop!" The little girl is big, she cried at the top of her voice.


    The three men seemed to start the brake and stop in front of Tang Zheng. Dou Longshan said with a smile, "Why are you here


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng brought nan to the school, and he had already been familiar with the brothers in the dormitory.


    Nan Nan, with her hands on her hips, said solemnly, "of course, I''m here to study. Hum, you''re all lazy. I''ve been up for a long time, and you''re still in bed."


    The three were speechless and blushing with shame. Wang Shiji mumbled, "we have no classes in the morning."


    "Hey, let''s not talk about this. The third one is back. We need to celebrate. The third one must have suffered a lot outside during this period of time. You see, his face is black."


    "The second one, you are so careful in your observation. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. Do you want to have a relationship with the third one?" Zhou Yan joked.


    Dou Long''s face crossed and said, "I''m a straight man. Besides, I already have Liu Xuan. Will I be moved? I''m a man of one mind. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he joked, "Hey, second brother, it''s going very fast. Did you get Liu Xuan so soon?"


    At the beginning, Dou long met Liu Xuan in the bedroom of 502 and ye Dingdang. Unexpectedly, during the period of Tang Zheng''s departure, the two achieved success.


    Dou long scratched his head and said, "that''s right. I don''t know who I am. Although I''m not as popular as the third, I''m the second most popular in our dormitory."


    "Second, you can play it. Fourth, Li Fangfei chased him back. Liu Xuan was chased by you. As for third, you are not his opponent, and his confidants don''t know how many." Wang Shiji took over his boss mercilessly.


    Dou long was not angry, and said, "boss, you don''t have a goal, but I''ve got a harvest. You''re not qualified to laugh at me."


    "I''m going to study hard in college and find a good job after graduation. I don''t want to waste time in love." Wang Shiji said solemnly, "besides, it costs so much to fall in love, I can''t afford it."


    "Cut, love can also spend less money, when to see which sister, our dormitory all mobilize to help you take her down." Dou long clapped his chest and said in a big way.


    Tang Zheng smiles and takes a look at Zhou Yan. Zhou Yan''s family background is unusual. So far, Tang Zheng hasn''t figured out his origin. However, Li Fangfei is the best one in the world, and even chases him back.


    However, now it seems that Li Fangfei is not really successful.


    "Third, where have you been? Professor Qi is back, but you are not there. Let''s ask him, but he falters. What do we think is wrong? " Zhou Yan asked with concern.


    "I''m ok, but I''m delayed for a while. Is Professor Qi OK?"


    "Well, don''t say it. Professor Qi came back as if he had changed himself. And now his classes are being replaced by other teachers. I don''t know what he is busy with."


    "Now the teacher is not interesting at all. He is far behind Professor Qi." Dou long mumbled.


    Wang Shiji nodded his approval seriously.Tang Zheng can''t help but wonder. The old man seems to have changed when he comes back. Is it because he was scared in the mountains?

 Chapter 447

    Tang Zheng leaves Nana to be taken care of by her roommate, and then finds Qi Shaowen. Fortunately, the other party is normal, or Tang Zheng will die of guilt.


    However, when Qi Shaowen saw Tang Zheng''s eyes, they became a little strange. First they were happy, then they were surprised. They hurried to look around, as if they were afraid of something.


    "Professor Qi, why are you so careful?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    Qi Shaowen patted his chest and said with a lingering fear, "I thought you couldn''t come back. You didn''t know that after we came back, everyone was isolated and censored, and they were released many days later."


    Tang Zheng said with a cry, "it seems that he paid special attention to what happened in the 100000 mountains in such a big battle."


    "Of course, it''s the biggest discovery in archaeology. Of course, it''s beyond our ability." Qi Shaowen''s face was gloomy. "The so-called great archaeological discoveries over the years are not worth mentioning compared with this one, which has subverted the traditional cognition."


    "Ha ha, it is because of the subversion of the tradition that the above authorities strictly censor you, and then give you a password, right?" Tang Zheng said without exception.


    "How do you know?"


    "Guess."


    "It''s a good guess, so I''m afraid that I''ll let it slip. I won''t even let me go to class in person, but I''ll settle down to do research. In fact, it''s also necessary. This great discovery is enough for me to study for many years. " Qi Shaowen said.


    Tang Zheng slightly frowned: "so you don''t have class is the above order?"


    "Yes, to avoid too much contact with people, I even suspected for a while that I had been monitored, but it seems that I was too sensitive." Qi Shaowen said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh. Obviously, his feelings may be true. The authorities attach so much importance to this matter that they will really monitor the parties of the archaeological team.


    But apparently they obeyed the order strictly. They didn''t talk about the affairs among the ten thousand mountains to outsiders, so the surveillance was lifted.


    "By the way, how did you get out? I thought you were in danger. "


    Tang Zheng said: "of course, there is danger, but fortunately, I picked up a small life."


    "It''s best to survive. At that time, I really thought I would die in a hundred thousand mountains. My old bone doesn''t matter. It''s a pity that you died young." Qi Shaowen patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng grinned: "I''m not so easy to die."


    "You didn''t meet the official when you left the mountain? I don''t think they will sit back and ignore this battle? "


    Tang Zheng gave a thumbs up and praised: "Professor Qi expected things to be as good as he could. Of course, he met them. But for the time being, they can''t do anything for me, so it''s safe."


    Qi Shaowen took a breath and sighed: "you, I didn''t expect you to be so extraordinary when I saw you first. I could reach a balance with the government. But I still want to remind you that there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests. For the officials, you are still an unstable factor after all. They will not always ignore you. You should be careful. "


    Tang Zheng was very moved and said, "thanks for Professor Qi''s concern. I understand that."


    Tang Zheng had already made plans. As long as he and the sorcerers became powerful quickly, the officials would be more afraid of them and dare not act rashly.


    This is a deterrent force. Just like nuclear weapons, all nuclear powers will not really attack anyone with nuclear weapons, but the message to the world is that I have such a big weapon, so I have the courage to talk. You dare not take me, or you will kill everyone, and no one will be better.


    If Tang Zheng has reached this level of deterrence, he can rest assured for the time being.


    "Professor Qi, I want to trouble you with one thing." Tang Zheng said, "I want to make clear the information about the battle between emperor Chiyou and Zhuolu in ancient times."


    Qi Shaowen smiled triumphantly, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and said, "I knew you would want to know these things, so I was already studying them."


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. Qi Shaowen''s archaeological background is much deeper than that of Tang Zheng. His research can certainly help Tang Zheng to know the events of his period.


    "Professor Qi, have you heard of the word TIANTI in your research materials?" Tang Zheng asked. TIANTI is of great importance. Tang Zheng already has 30 pieces. He also wants to know the whereabouts of dozens of other pieces urgently.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t decide whether or not to bring the cultivator back from heaven, at least now he has the possibility. Then he must control the possibility in his own hands, or he will fall into the hands of people with evil thoughts, which will really lead to chaos in the world.


    "Ladder of heaven?" Qi Shaowen grabbed the gray hair and fell into a deep thought. Suddenly, he rushed to a bookcase beside him, on which there were many works with big heads, many of which Tang Zheng had never heard, obviously professional books.


    Qi Shaowen took out a thick book and opened it quickly. Tang Zheng found that it was not a complete book, but a book composed of many pieces of paper.These papers are very ancient brain, obviously ancient books, Qi Shaowen carefully read. All of a sudden, he stopped, his eyes shining, and he was stuck on a piece of paper.


    Tang Zheng rushes to find that he is staring at a piece of paper. No, it''s not paper, but a piece of animal skin.


    Above is a picture, the top of the cloud, like fairyland, but from the cloud spread out of a step, straight down and down, fell on a snow capped mountain.


    "Not around the mountain!" Tang Zheng can''t help exclaiming. This mountain is too familiar. Isn''t it the one in the deep of the tomb?


    "Do you know the mountain?" Qi Shaowen was surprised.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, this mountain is called Buzhou mountain."


    "According to the picture, the mountain rises into the clouds as if it borders on the sky. How high is it?" Qi Shaowen exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng recalled the scene of the mountain. Although the mountain is also very high, it is far from the clouds. There is a gap between it and the painting.


    However, the mountain is too mysterious, and there are mysterious prohibitions, which cannot be judged according to common sense.


    "This is the ladder." Tang Zheng pointed to that step and said firmly that he didn''t expect that there were written records about Buzhou mountain and TIANTI.


    However, if you think about it, it''s true that the mountain and the ladder were not secret in ancient times. Only after the king of change destroyed the ladder, the attention of the mountain declined, and then disappeared completely from people''s sight.


    In ancient times, there must have been some records about the Buzhou mountain and the TIANTI, but most of them should have disappeared in the long river of history, and fortunately left this piece of hide.


    "I found this by accident when I was browsing the ancient books. I didn''t know the information above, so I collected it. When you mentioned the ladder, I thought of this picture in a flash of inspiration. I didn''t think it was right." Qi Shaowen''s face was red, more excited than Tang Zheng''s.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the use of looking for this ladder?" Qi Shaowen asked curiously.


    "It works." Tang Zheng didn''t say it clearly. After all, everything is very important. Telling him may not be a good thing, but it may harm him.


    "This ladder has been destroyed, but the footstones of the ladder are called heaven and earth Xuanshi, which are scattered in all parts of the world. Now I want to find these heaven and earth Xuanshi."


    "Heaven and earth Xuan stone, heaven ladder is actually made of heaven and earth Xuan stone?" Qi Shaowen was very surprised.


    Tang Zheng is even more surprised. It''s impossible for ordinary people to know the Xuanshi of heaven and earth. He hasn''t even heard of Tianchan. It''s really weird that Qi Shaowen should know.


    Qi Shaowen can''t wait to say, "I''ve seen the four words of the heaven and earth basalt in an ancient book."


    Tang Zheng claps his head at the truth. Qi Shaowen is well-known and knowledgeable. He is a human body computer and has recorded so many obscure knowledge.


    In fact, archaeology requires a lot of complex knowledge, including astronomy, geography, history and other aspects. Of course, such a Taishan Beidou as Qi Shaowen knows a lot.


    "this is a piece of information about the magnificent city of the capital, and it is introduced to the earth and stone. It is said that the earth and marble are the stones that are gathered from the essence of heaven and earth, but are spiritual and have many magical effects."


    This is a new information, Tang Zheng listened with interest.


    "Many mysterious things happened during the construction of this magnificent imperial city. It is said that when a palace is to be completed, it will collapse for no reason and many people will die."


    "The emperor was furious and ordered his subjects to solve this problem. Later, he found several black stones from nowhere and buried them in the ground. After the completion of the construction of the palace, it never collapsed again. It''s really evil. That ancient book also didn''t introduce the specific reason. When I read this, I thought it was a mystery. I thought where there was such a magical thing, and now I think it''s probably true. "


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed, but he also had some insight. At the beginning, the imperial city was built to suppress the five clawed Golden Dragon. When a palace is to be completed, it must be the five clawed Golden Dragon who is resisting, thus shaking the palace.


    Later, someone found the spirit stone of heaven and earth, buried it in the ground, and merged it with the original array of the Imperial City, so as to strengthen the effect of the array, which brought the five clawed golden dragon to the town.


    In the past, the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t mention the matter of the world''s basalt, I wonder if it knows.


    "Tang Zheng, is this news useful to you?" Asked Qi Shaowen.


    Tang Zheng wakes up like a dream and shouts, "it''s very useful. Thank you, Professor Qi! " Tang Zheng embraces Qi Shaowen.


    Qi Shaowen was so embarrassed that he patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m glad this news is useful to you."


    Tang Zheng let go, saying, "Professor Qi, I wonder if you can collect this information in the future?"


    Qi Shaowen said without hesitation: "of course, although I don''t know what you do, I know you will not use this to do bad things. I believe you are human."


    Tang Zheng solemnly promised: "Professor Qi, don''t worry, I will never do anything wrong with the black stone of heaven and earth. I''m one step ahead. "He can''t wait to find five claw golden dragon to check.

 Chapter 448

    It''s not convenient to find the five clawed Golden Dragon in the Imperial City in the daytime, but at night. In addition, 502 is preparing for him to receive the wind and wash the dust, and he has to go to a banquet.


    The dining place was not far away from the school. When Tang Zheng arrived, several other people had arrived, and he also brought his companion, ye Dingdang, all the members of the dormitory.


    Seeing Tang Zheng enter the door, ye Dingdang takes the lead in standing up, showing a bright smile and greeting: "here you are."


    "She is in a hurry. Come and sit next to her." Dou long presses Tang Zheng on the seat beside Ye dingdong.


    Other several people smiled at them, and ye Dingdang accepted them gracefully instead of refusing.


    "Tang Zheng, I heard that you went to archaeology this time. Is it fun?" Hao Dan askew his head and Gu Ling asks curiously.


    Hao Dan and Feng Yong have made up a couple, but today Feng Yong is in class and doesn''t have time to come. Hao Dan inquires about Tang Zheng''s deeds from Feng Yong. He is curious about him and even admires him.


    "No fun." Tang Zheng shakes his head. This time it''s a life of nine deaths. It''s nothing to do with fun.


    "Why not have fun? Isn''t archaeology all about ancient tombs or famous mountains and rivers? At least it''s more fun than staying at school. " Said Hao Dan incredulously.


    "Archaeology is not only fun, but also unknown danger."


    "Why?" Hao Dan''s eyes turned and he had an idea. "Are you like a legend, you went to an ancient tomb, and then you met a zombie?"


    Tang Zheng was stupefied for a moment, and he couldn''t help laughing: "your imagination is so rich that you don''t waste it in writing novels."


    "You have discovered my advantage. I wanted to be a young woman of literature and art for a long time." Hao Dan boasted.


    Others were also amused by her lovely appearance and laughed.


    Li Fangfei took a rather complicated look at Tang Zheng. Before, he thought that the person with the most profound 502 deposits was Zhou Yan, so he did not hesitate to plunge into the pursuit of Zhou Yan.


    Later, it was found that Tang Zheng was a jade, seemingly ordinary, but rich in treasures. Although Li Fangfei claims to be an excellent Taobao man, he really can''t explore Tang Zheng''s treasure.


    In particular, Tang Zheng''s style that disappeared for decades was not her favorite type, but it surprised Li Fangfei to see ye Dingdang plunge into Tang Zheng''s big net.


    Li Fangfei can confirm that ye Dingdang comes from a big family and has a distinguished life experience. However, she is deeply in love with Tang Zheng, which makes her very puzzled.


    However, Li Fangfei dare not look down on Tang Zheng in the slightest. The Wulin conference alone overshadowed most of the students. Moreover, she can''t see Tang Zheng any more now.


    Liu Xuan leaned on Dou Long''s side and looked at several people with a smile. Her words were few, but now Dou long conquered her. She seemed to have fewer words and became a little woman.


    "Well, please don''t talk about me. There are many things happened between you in the days when I left. Haha, they are in pairs." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "You are only allowed to set fire to the state officials, and we are not allowed to light the lights. This is called charm, you know?" Dou long says with a smile.


    "You dare to say that you are charming. You can catch up with us, Liu Xuan, instead of fighting with each other." Li Fangfei said teasingly.


    "Liu Xuan was moved by my sincerity. What is" pestering and fighting ", I don''t understand the customs Dou long rightfully retorted.


    Liu Xuan rolled her white eyes and said: "you are just fighting, and no one else is allowed to talk about it."


    When Dou long laughed, he quickly agreed: "Hey, you mean it, I''ll listen to you."


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll be a wife in the future." Wang Shiji joked.


    Dou long disagrees and says: "what kind of wife is strict? We call it love, you bachelor don''t understand. "


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "well, there are still children here. Don''t show your love. Eat and drink."


    "Yes, Nan Nan is hungry. Hurry up and eat." The daughter covered her belly, stared at the dishes on the table, and said with her eyes shining.


    "Move, eat!" The atmosphere was warm and toasted each other. Dou long told a few jokes and the atmosphere at the dinner table became more active.


    "I left yesterday. Did they embarrass you?" Tang Zheng asked in a low voice to ye Dingdang.


    "No, I take those people''s words as the wind in my ear. What''s the use of embarrassing me?" Ye Dingdang said carelessly.


    "I didn''t have time to say yesterday. I found that ye Tianming was not good at what he came from. He didn''t seem to have good intentions for the three of you." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said, "Sima Zhao''s heart is well known by everyone. It''s not so easy for him to deal with our family. If you don''t see so many people standing by him, they may not be all dead set. They are all the skinheads who can handle the wind. "


    "Oh, that is to say, as long as your father is on the throne of Ye''s head, those people will naturally favor your father?""Of course, but I''m not interested in those people. There''s not much more than one, and there''s not much less than one."


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said: "remind your father to be careful. He is too honest, but ye Tianming is not. Be careful of his Yin moves, deepen ye Xuanji''s prejudice towards your father, and then the position of the head of the family may be left behind. Although I don''t know why your father was expelled from Ye''s family, I''m afraid it has something to do with Ye Tianming. "


    Ye Dingdang eyebrows a pick, way: "I will tell him, but with my temper, this leaf family stay also not interesting, simply leave just best."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head: "this can''t be done. It''s cheaper for Ye Tianming. I think ye Xuanji wants your father to compete with Ye Tianming. In the future, who will take the helm of Ye family is still unknown. This critical moment can''t be relaxed. Give the other party a chance to take advantage of it."


    Ye Dingdang glanced at him and said, "you men are all keen on power."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "even if we don''t like it, we can''t cheapen the enemy. Besides, your father is a member of the Ye family. It''s a good thing to let him take the helm of the Ye family."


    "Well, I can''t tell you."


    "Hey, what are you two whispering about? Whisper and go home and hide under the covers When Hao Dan saw that their heads were almost together, he couldn''t help joking.


    "You and Feng Yongcai are hiding under the covers and whispering." Ye Ding is ashamed of a big red face.


    Tang Zheng coughed dryly and said in a split way: "after dinner, I''ll go back to each family. If you want to open a room, please open it quickly. I won''t disturb you."


    "Wow, is that about you? Can''t wait for you two to get into bed? " Li Fangfei stared at Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang and said with a smile.


    "I go back to my bedroom. When I turn off the light, I will see who hasn''t come back. I will know who is going out to open the room." Ye Dingdang said to the general.


    "Well, no, I don''t think so. Don''t you two really go out tonight?"


    Nan Nan finally ate the food in the bowl, raised her head and said solemnly, "let''s go back, brother, or sister Liu will be in a hurry."


    "Sister Liu, who is sister Liu?" All of a sudden, everyone calmed down and stared at Tang Zheng attentively. Even ye Dingdang couldn''t help but stare.


    Tang heart said bad, the little girl said anything to open up, hurriedly perfunctory: "children play, we have finished, scattered, Ding, I and Nanzheng first step."


    Then she left the hotel as if she were running away with her daughter.


    "Brother, how did you go? There are so many delicious food?" Nan Nan asked with an innocent stare.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. The little girl was almost in trouble, so she said seriously, "Nanna, how about making an agreement with you, brother?"


    "Well, come on, let''s hang the hook for a hundred years." The girl claps her hands in excitement.


    "Don''t mention sister Liu to outsiders in the future." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    "Why?"


    "Adults, you will understand when you grow up." Tang Zheng touched her little head and told her.


    "Can''t you tell sister Dingdang?" she asked


    "Of course, I know Nannan is the best one to keep secrets. This is our secret."


    Nannan clapped her palm and said happily, "OK, Nannan promised her brother that she would keep secret."


    "Then let''s go home."


    "It''s him. Cut him to death!" All of a sudden, a roar sounded, and a large group of people surged in.


    At the moment, a few people in the hotel also bulk goods, no one to open a room, but a few girls together, twitter to discuss.


    "Ding Dong, who is sister Liu?" Asked Li Fangfei.


    Ye Dingdang shakes her head in a daze. She really doesn''t know who this person is. No matter how smart she is, she can''t imagine that this person is Liu Qingmei, her high school head teacher.


    "There is a situation." Hao Dan said firmly.


    Liu Xuan nodded her head with great respect.


    Ye Dingdang is flustered. Is there any real situation? Does she know about Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi? Is there anyone else?


    "Maybe it''s children''s play. Don''t take it seriously." Ye Dingdang took a deep breath, pressed down the panic in his heart and forced out a smile.


    "Ding Dong, don''t try to smile. Your expression has betrayed your heart. Besides, this kind of thing is better to be credible than not. It''s the best way to prepare early." Li Fangfei said with a superior look.


    Ye Dingdang''s panic became more and more intense.


    "One day when you secretly follow him, he will always show flaws. As long as you follow his lead, everything will come to an end." Li Fangfei clenched her fist and waved in the air.


    "Yes, women must strive for their own happiness." Hao Dan and Liu Xuan agreed.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that because of Nannan''s careless words, he had a big flaw. However, at the moment, he didn''t care about it, because he was facing a large group of people, and some of them were holding guns and facing him proudly.[author''s digression]: my mother is in hospital. I am alone in the hospital. I only have time to update the code. The update will be less. Sorry!

 Chapter 449

    "Boy, aren''t you dragging? Try it. Brother scar, I''ll let you know what the bullet is like today. " Scar face, with a ferocious sneer.


    Tang Zheng looks at these dozens of people quietly. Most of them have lethal weapons in their hands, especially some of them are armed with guns. The threat is not small.


    "Are you a dog? I was found. " Tang Zheng asked with a banter.


    , "grass, you dare to be arrogant. No one in this capital can escape my eyeliner from scar brother." Scabby face boasted proudly.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve seen that I can''t wait to find someone to die." Tang Zheng shook his head and exclaimed.


    "Dying? I think you''re the one who''s going to die and you''re going to talk big and shoot and kill him directly. " Scar face has been running across the capital for many years, but I haven''t met anyone who doesn''t dare to put him in the eyes. I can''t help but get angry. I''m willing to use guns, and I''m sure to make an example of Tang Zheng.


    "Nanny, you should sleep for a while." Tang Zheng''s fingers pressed on the girl''s neck, and her eyes closed slightly and she fell asleep quickly.


    "Now we can do it." Tang Zheng has a smile on his lips, but it looks like a devil''s smile, which makes people shudder.


    Scar face heart a awe, suddenly have a kind of ominous premonition, hurriedly shout a, roar a way: "start!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The gun crackled like a firecracker.


    Eh, where are the people?


    All of a sudden, everyone found the trace of the lost target, and Tang Zheng disappeared.


    Scar face heart suddenly gave birth to a warning sign, has not yet responded, found that the neck has been seized.


    "Ah!"


    Scar''s face screamed in horror, but the scream stopped abruptly, and his throat was completely under Tang Zheng''s control.


    "Don''t you want to kill me? Who killed whom? " Tang Zheng asked with a sneer.


    "Don''t kill me!" A strong killing machine enveloped the scar face, and the scar face asked for forgiveness in a frightened way.


    "Late!" Tang Zheng gently spits out two words, only listening to the click, the eyes of scar face almost burst out of the eyes, the neck has been completely broken, the head is crooked and drooped.


    "He killed brother scar." Someone exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng said, "this is his way to death. If he doesn''t kill him, he will buzz like a fly in my ear. The noisy people are upset."


    Tang Zheng does not have the energy to entangle with these small fish and shrimps at present. He simply solves each other at one time, so as to save energy to do other things.


    Others have found the decisive side of his killing, especially the amazing skill. The horses beside him are scattered.


    Tang Zheng glanced at all the people and said in a murderous voice, "who dares to disturb me again? It''s the same end as him!" As soon as they let go, the body with scar face fell to the ground, deeply shaking their hearts.


    Tang Zheng left with her daughter in her arms, but no one dared to stop her while others looked at each other.


    The news of scar face''s death soon passed back. Meng brother almost sat on the ground in fear. After a short period of consternation, his eyes lit up and he suddenly laughed.


    "God help me! I haven''t been able to go up under brother scar for so many years. Brother scar hung up this time, so the territory and influence he left behind is mine. But if you want to take over his business smoothly, you have to do one thing: revenge for brother scar. "


    "That kid is not afraid of guns. He is not an ordinary person. I rushed to deliver food. I am not his opponent, but the man behind brother scar can kill him."


    Thinking of the person behind brother scar, the light in brother Meng''s eyes is more and more blazing. As the confidant of scar face, he still knows the details of scar face.


    Scar face has been standing in the capital for so many years, competing with another big brother, Blackie. What he relies on is not the younger brother below and the gun in his hand, but the Chu family.


    Scar face is a dog of the Chu family. It doesn''t matter how the Chu family says it. Killing scar face doesn''t matter, but it touches the interests of the Chu family and opposes the Chu family.


    The Chu family needs an agent. They won''t let their own family members do this dirty work. Since scar face is dead, his brother Meng is the right person.


    The urgent task now is to find the Chu family.


    Mengge thought hard, and finally clapped his head. He thought of a clever move. It was hard to find the great man of the Chu family, but fengshao of the Chu family was very high-profile. Mengge knew his whereabouts.


    "Now Chu Shao must be playing in tianxiangguose. I must see him at once."


    Brother Meng has worked hard and felt that it is more difficult than a fierce battle. Finally, he met Chu Shaofeng, the young master of the Chu family, in tianxiangguose.


    Tianxiang Guose is the name of a club, which is only for high-end customers. These customers are either rich or expensive.


    Since the Wulin conference, Chu Shaofeng has been afraid of being discovered by Tang Zheng that he and Song Yu used Huashen Sangong pill to kill him. So Chu Shaofeng was once like a lady in a family who was raised in a boudoir.Later, the news that Tang Zheng was the cultivator was sent back to the capital city. Chu Shaofeng was liberated from the "boudoir" and conspired with Song Yu. They finally understood why the Huashen Sangong pill would fail. Tang Zheng was the cultivator.


    However, this time they did not worry any more. Instead, they were overjoyed. Tang Zheng''s identity was exposed. That is, he was the target of the public, and he would attract crazy attacks. They did not have to worry about Tang Zheng''s coming to their trouble at all.


    Chu Shaofeng is really suffocated. Once he is liberated, he will linger in the beauty of heaven and forget to return everyday. He will play the immortals at ease.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng''s arm was broken, and his skill was greatly influenced. But he finally kept his accomplishments, which is still the second grade of the day after tomorrow.


    But compared with most people, it is still a height that is hard to reach, at least for brother Meng, the other side is a high and unattainable existence.


    Brother Meng bows, pretending to be righteous and indignant, and says, "Feng Shao, you can make a decision for brother scar. This time, the other side is so deceiving that he doesn''t put Chu Shao and Chu family in his eyes at all!"


    Chu Shaofeng listened to the story and asked, "scar face has been mixed for so many years, and was killed by a young man. It''s too weak."


    Mengge explained quickly: "this time, the strength of the other side is unexpected, so he has suffered such a big loss. If the front is less than the horse, it must be easy to catch. Such a small role is not worthy of even lifting the shoes to the front."


    "Ha ha, naturally I don''t even need to lift my shoes. I''m even less interested." Chu Shaofeng waved his hand, lacking interest.


    "Feng Shao, you must be interested. I guess that kid may be a martial artist, so that''s why brother scar fell down." Meng elder brother''s face looks like a chat line, but he has an idea.


    "Oh, warrior? There are tens of thousands of martial artists, and there is nothing strange about them. " Chu Shaofeng has seen too many martial artists, but he is not interested.


    He took a deep look at brother Meng and said, "I know your mind. I want to take advantage of our Chu family''s strength. However, you are too weak to be worthy of our Chu family''s hands. If you want to take over the benefits of scar face, please try your best."


    Brother Meng was aware of his mind, and his face turned red. He said angrily, "of course, I can''t hide my mind from Feng Shao. Of course, I''ll try my best, but I won''t be willing to let Tang Zheng go."


    Chu Shaofeng suddenly sat up straight and asked calmly, "you just said a name, what is it?"


    Brother Meng looked at Chu Shaofeng blankly, and said anxiously, "Feng Shao said the name of that boy? That boy''s name is Tang Zheng. "


    Chu Shaofeng almost cried out in fright, and his breath became hurried involuntarily. He asked, "is it really Tang Zheng?"


    Brother Meng nods.


    "What does he look like?"


    Brother Meng recalled and described each other''s appearance little by little. However, he found Chu Shaofeng''s breath was more and more rapid, his eyes became red gradually, and his eyes were shocked.


    "It''s him, Tang Xiao!" Chu Shaofeng suddenly burst into hysterical roar.


    Brother Meng shuddered with fright, and asked timidly, "did this man provoke Feng Shao, too?"


    "Well, of course he offended me. I can''t wait to cut his head off." Chu Shaofeng said in a murderous voice.


    Brother Meng was overjoyed: "if you are afraid of dirtying your hand, you should get rid of this man. Feng Shao. If you are afraid of dirtying your hand, you should send an expert to come with me. I''m sure to bring his head to you."


    Chu Shaofeng glanced at him scornfully and sniffed: "just you? Humph, a hundred of you are not necessarily his opponents, but also unwittingly want to take his head. "


    Brother Meng was stunned, and his neck shrank subconsciously, as if a cold wind was blowing. He asked in surprise: "that boy is really so powerful?"


    Chu Shaofeng gave him a white look and didn''t care, but his mind turned quickly.


    Why didn''t Tang Zheng die? Is Wuzong blind to him?


    No!


    Wuzong has always maintained a zero tolerance attitude towards cultivators, and will never allow a cultivator to live in this world in a big way.


    There must be something wrong. Tang Zheng cannot be arrogant all the time. Wuzong will fight against him sooner or later.


    However, as soon as the boy returned to the capital, he killed scar face. Did he deliberately oppose the Chu family and deliberately provoke?


    Chu Shaofeng was horrified. He thought it must be Tang Zheng''s intention. He exposed his identity and was so rampant. He took the courage of an ambitious leopard and didn''t put the Chu family in his eyes.


    No, he can''t be so happy. Wuzong will come to deal with him soon. If he can solve this boy in this period of time, he will surely win the trust of Wuzong, so that the Chu family can take advantage of the situation and rise up, and his position in the Chu family can also be greatly raised.


    At the beginning, Chu Shaofeng was criticized by the Chu family for provoking Tang Zheng. If he could raise his eyebrows this time, it would be a great victory.


    "Ha ha, God help me too. As long as we persuade the old man of our family to fight this time, we will succeed." Chu Shaofeng is full of spirits.

 Chapter 450

    Chu Shaofeng can''t wait to go back to Chu''s house and find his father, Chu Mingxuan. After hearing his son''s report, Chu Mingxuan ponders, "do you want the old man to do it himself?"


    "Yes, the old man will succeed immediately, and Tang Zheng will surely die." Chu Shaofeng vowed.


    Chu Mingxuan was silent and dignified. After a while, he said in a deep voice, "your plan is not too bad. If Tang Zheng dies, it is to solve a serious problem for Wu Zong. If you take advantage of this, it will be beneficial to Wu Zong, but the key is Tang Zheng''s master."


    When it comes to this person, both father and son are in silence. They are really impressed by Tianchan.


    At the beginning, on the day of yanshatian ''s eighty birthday, the Chu family lost not only the young talent of Chu Shaohui, but also their face.


    "Although the man is fierce, after all, Wuzong will not let him go, so he should be able to hop for a few days. Without the protection of the man, what kind of waves can Tang Zheng jump on?" Chu Shaofeng said with disapproval.


    Chu Mingxuan took a deep look at his son and said happily, "Shaofeng, you are really grown up. You see the problem more comprehensively and deeply, and you know how to share the worries and solve the difficulties for this family. Your proposal is very good. Before the old man goes to bed, we will go to him immediately. "


    Chu Shaofeng was overjoyed and nodded his head. The father and son came to a small house, stopped their steps and said respectfully," father, I brought Shaofeng to see you. "


    "What can I do for you?" An old voice sounded.


    "We have something to report to you."


    "Didn''t I tell you that you should try to be the master of the Ye family''s affairs, and don''t disturb me to practice?" Said the old voice.


    Chu Mingxuan lowered his head and said, "father, I can''t make a decision about it. I have to report it to you."


    The other side pondered for a while and said, "come in."


    Creak!


    An iron door opened automatically without wind, revealing a dark room. There is no light in the room, so I can''t see the situation clearly.


    Chu Shaofeng shuddered. He was afraid of his grandfather since he was a child. When he was old, his temperament became very strange. He didn''t like the sun. He locked himself in this small iron house all day long. It is said that he was practising martial arts and it was hard for others to see him.


    The iron door would never have opened if it had not been for something important.


    Chu Mingxuan and Chu Shaofeng are in the dark, and the iron gate closes with a bang, which makes Chu Shaofeng tremble.


    It was dark, and I couldn''t see it, but the old man''s voice rang: "Shaofeng, you are my Chu family man. Why are you so unpromising? I was shocked and trembled just now."


    In the face of this question, Chu Shaofeng''s legs were weak, and he had an impulse to kneel down on the ground. He said cautiously, "Grandpa taught me the truth, and I will try my best to correct it."


    "What''s the matter, just say it." Said the old man.


    Chu Mingxuan had already thought out his words and said them briefly and concisely. In the small iron house, there was a moment of silence. There was no sound, and even the breath of the three people could not be heard. It seemed that they all held their breath.


    "Do you want me to deal with Tang Zheng and win over Wuzong?" For a while, the old man asked.


    "Yes, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Chu family. Now the honeymoon between the Chu family and the Yan family is over. We have to find new backers, and Wuzong is more powerful than the Yan family." Chu Mingxuan''s analysis is eloquent.


    "When Wu zongsu comes to be arrogant, will they pay attention to your practice?" Asked the old man.


    "Yes, Tang Zheng is not an example. I heard that there are many strange things happened in the 100000 mountains in South Yunnan, and even new cultivators appear. It is impossible for Wuzong to ignore them. Although Wuzong is powerful, its strength in the secular world is not so strong, and we can make up for this weakness of Wuzong." Chu Mingxuan said.


    "Are all the others stupid? Give up such good things to our Chu family? " The old man asked.


    Chu Mingxuan said, "I have confirmed that the Ye family has announced to the public that they have nothing to do with Tang Zheng from now on."


    "Oh, it''s strange that ye Xuanji, the old man, broke through his accomplishments when he died. Now he has pushed Tang Zheng to the door of Ye''s house with such determination." Said the old man in surprise.


    "In fact, it''s no surprise." Chu Shaofeng adapted to the darkness, and the sense of oppression weakened a lot. Turning the topic aside, he said, "the Ye family is a generation of people who are seeking fame and reputation. They don''t clearly fight Tang Zheng, but they are afraid of being stabbed in the back. They say that they are as timid as rats when they see profits and forget justice."


    "Hum, but now ye''s family has ended up with a loss of justice and profit? Ye Xuanji, the old man, has turned away his grandson-in-law. It''s a good way to make up his mind. " The old man sneered jokingly.


    "I think they were afraid of being hurt by Wuzong, so they made plans early." Chumingxuan added.


    "It''s true that Wuzong is not a family that dares to fight. In this way, Tang Zheng is a small fish that has missed the net. Let''s catch this fish, and then everything will be fine. " Asked the old man."Although we can''t do everything well, it''s really a way to get close to Wuzong. It''s worth a try." Chu Mingxuan said cautiously.


    The old man began to ponder and agreed for a long time: "you can kill him, but a small role, I have to fight. Hum, are you straw bags?"


    Although it was in the dark, Chu Mingxuan and Chu Shaofeng also felt the burning pain on their cheeks. Chu Mingxuan explained: "I''m not afraid of Tang Zheng, but worried about his mysterious master, so I asked your father to do it just in case."


    There was silence in the dark. It seemed that the old man was thinking. After a long time, he said, "OK, I promise you, unless his mysterious master appears, I won''t do it. Don''t let me down."


    The father and son were overjoyed. They nodded their heads and said yes. Then they quickly left the small iron house. Chu Shaofeng''s vest was chilly, and he even had a cold sweat.


    "Go after the boy at once, and wait for the chance." Chu ordered.


    "Yes!" Chu Shaofeng took the order with a smile.


    In the middle of the night, after Liu Qingmei and Nan Nan fell asleep, Tang Zheng left with Xiaobai. In the night, a figure quickly flied across the streets and lanes, running towards the imperial city.


    A moment later, at the foot of the Imperial City, when Tang Zheng was about to turn over and enter, suddenly, with a chill in his heart, he turned around and looked not far away, and his figure flew in a flash.


    Whoosh!


    A stone was thrown out in the palm of his hand, like a bullet across the night sky, making a sharp sound.


    Poof!


    The stone split on the ground, and the hit floor quickly cracked and was full of cracks.


    It was a clear defeat, but the men who were lurking in the dark appeared.


    "Who is stalking me stealthily?" Tang Zheng''s murderous spirit was exposed, and he asked in a cold voice.


    Come out in the dark, it''s actually Wu.


    She stared at Tang Zheng with burning eyes. Then she looked at the towering imperial city. She frowned, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    Tang Zheng cannot cry or laugh: "what do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "Well, you deliberately avoid me. What can I do if I don''t approach you this way?" Wu Qi asked in reply.


    Tang Zheng is dumb. Since he came back to the capital, he started to support Wu, and then he seems to forget her existence. Unexpectedly, she persevered and even followed him in the middle of the night.


    "You''ve been following me all night?" Tang Zheng is horrified. Since she can track down here, she must have found Liu Qingmei''s residence. Liu Qingmei is a cultivator. Is it exposed?


    Wu''s eyes showed a hint of banter and said, "you really like to play the trick of hiding in a golden house. That''s your high school teacher."


    Tang Zheng said without changing his face, "it''s none of your business."


    "Of course I don''t care about the mess." Said Wu.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. Although Liu Qingmei is a cultivator, for martial artists, cultivators are just like ordinary people. If they don''t take the initiative to expose them, they can''t distinguish them at all.


    That is to say, Wu has not found Liu Qingmei''s identity as a cultivator.


    "What do you mean by following me like this? Do you really want to stay with me all the time? " Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "I''m here to tell you two things."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to ask Li Xiaotian about the Rockefellers? They haven''t heard much lately. In addition, Louis''s whereabouts haven''t appeared. It''s estimated that he should go back to his country. "


    This is not much different from Tang Zheng''s expectation. As long as Louis doesn''t engage in business, he doesn''t have time to pay attention to each other now.


    "Besides, you should accompany me to Wuzong."


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked. "Let me go to Wuzong? I''m not that stupid, I''m not that stupid. "


    Wu said scornfully, "if you really want to kill you, why save you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless.


    However, he still won''t go to Wuzong. Although Wuzong has pointed out that the owner of Wuzong may be his own father, he doesn''t want to have any entanglement with the other party, or even go to the bottom of his mind.


    Seeing that he was not moved, Wu continued: "the patriarch has returned to Wuzong, but the patriarch has been hurt. However, the patriarch asked me to tell you that baibianxingjun is likely to have also left 100000 mountains. Baibianxingjun''s temperament is changeable and his strength is so strong, which will cause a bloody storm."


    "Don''t you think that your martial school takes hunting cultivators as its duty? Then go and get rid of all the stars. " Said Tang Zheng jokingly.


    Wu''s face was slightly embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and said, "no one in the clan of Wu is the opponent of the king of stars."


    "Oh, it turns out that you are brave and bullying, not your opponent, and then come to bully me, right?"


    "Nonsense, who bullied you? I want you to go to Wuzong for your own good. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people. " Said Wu angrily.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised and said, "for my sake? I don''t think so. In a word, I''m not interested in going to Wuzong. Don''t waste your time trying to persuade me. ""Well, I''ll wait for you."


    "How long can you wait?"


    "Until you go."


    Tang Zheng shrugs: "then please help yourself, but there is no need for others to follow me. Please come back."


    Wu looked up at the majestic imperial city and said meaningfully, "when the third elder of junior high school lost his way in this imperial city for no reason, wouldn''t you say it wasn''t you?"

 Chapter 451

    Tang Zheng''s face was angry. At the beginning, he gave the three elders to the pit in the imperial city and let him into the belly of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "It''s you!" In a flash, Wu realized that his face was not good. "I''ve long guessed that you have something to do with this. Hum, how did you do it?"


    Now that he has been found out, Tang Zheng does not deny it, and frankly says, "if I don''t kill him, he will kill me. This is a situation of life and death."


    Although Wu admits that Tang Zheng''s words are true, the people who can die are the three elders of Wu clan after all. They are more close to Wu.


    "If you had not had a good relationship with the patriarch and Wuzong, I would have killed you now." Said Wu hatefully.


    "You''re not my opponent. You can''t kill me." Tang Zheng said bluntly.


    Wu looks slightly embarrassed and speechless. He ponders a little and turns the topic aside and asks, "do you want to do anything bad when you come to the Imperial City in the middle of the night?"


    "No comment."


    "Then I''ll follow you all the time to see what you want to do. Although I can''t kill you now, I must also be on guard against you doing bad things." Said Wu defensively.


    Tang Zheng turned away and said, "how can I do something bad? Instead, you are more likely to do something bad. Since you are willing to follow, it depends on whether you follow. "


    Tang Zheng, with a little tiptoe, turned over the walls of the Imperial City, jumped and disappeared into the imperial city.


    Wu''s speed is not slow. He follows him like a shadow. Instead of going straight to the palace, Tang Zheng takes Wu around the imperial city.


    He was familiar with the environment of the imperial city. After half a circle, Wu couldn''t find the north at all. He was more and more far away from Tang Zheng.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng looks back, and finally finds no trace of Wu. He can''t help but feel relieved. The momentum of his progress suddenly turns. He shoots at a nearby palace and finally reaches his destination, opens the array and enters the underground.


    But Wu turned around like a headless fly and searched for a long time, but he had to admit that Tang Zheng had disappeared.


    She stamped her feet with hate, and grumbled unwillingly, "this man is so hateful. Where on earth has he gone? Why has he disappeared from the sky?"


    Tang Zheng came to the huge hall with a faint smile on his lips. Xiaobai jumped out first and jumped straight to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Five claw golden dragon eyes are also full of joy, spit out words: "you finally come, this time must let it accompany me for a few more days."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon seems to be used to the days when Xiaobai is around. After Xiaobai leaves, it has a strong sense of loneliness.


    Xiaobai rubbed against the five clawed Golden Dragon and squeaked a few times, full of joy. It seems that the little guy also likes the days with the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "No problem." Tang Zheng agreed, "I''m here to ask you a few questions."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon stared at him with big eyes, and said meaningfully: "you have gained a lot in this trip to South Yunnan, and even improved your accomplishments. Eh, your body gives me a sense of rebirth. Is this my illusion? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering the mysterious heart. Is it because of all this? So he quickly put his guess out.


    At that time, the five clawed Golden Dragon exclaimed inconceivably, "what, you have absorbed Chi You''s heart?"


    "I''m not sure it''s Chiyou''s heart." Tang Zheng said.


    "You''re not sure, but I can be 100% sure. That''s the heart of Chiyou. No doubt, hehe, Chiyou is dead. Unexpectedly, his heart has been left behind. It''s a great bargain for you. The heart of Chiyou contains powerful energy." Said the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "How can I sound sour? Do you want this heart too?" Tang Zheng joked.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon said without disguise, "I can''t even think of it. If Chi You''s heart is in my body, you can kill me directly."


    Tang Zheng thinks it''s incredible: "isn''t your dragon''s constitution very strong? How could you die because of this heart?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon rolled his white eyes and said, "do you think Chi You''s heart is so simple? You can survive because you are Skywalker, the body of Nine Yang holy body, which coincides with Chi You''s body, so you can accommodate this heart. Otherwise, Chi You''s heart''s powerful energy can directly break through your body and burn your spirits to death. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembers the scene when Chiyou''s heart entered his body. At that time, he was very painful, as if he was going to die, but later he was strangely safe, which must be that Jiuyang holy body played a role.


    Tang Zheng clapped his chest and sighed with fear: "it''s really a disaster for the rest of his life. He walked on the edge of death."


    "This is a great chance. Haha, I''m more and more confident that you can release me as soon as possible." Said the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "You just said that Chi You''s heart contains a powerful ability. What kind of energy is it?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Only Skywalker knows the secret. In history, Skywalker has strong strength and made great achievements. There are two conditions. One is that their body is the best cultivation physique, and the other is that there will be a mysterious inheritance between Skywalker."Five claw golden dragon was very satisfied with Tang Zheng''s response, and continued: "because the time between the two skywalkers is very far away, it can''t teach this inheritance personally, and skywalkers often store their life-long skills and many mysteries in one part of the body, so as to pass them on to the next Skywalker."


    Tang Zheng is stunned. It''s really amazing news. So Chi You''s heart really contains a huge treasure.


    At the beginning, he broke the ban of Buzhou mountain without knowing it was undoubtedly the function of Chi you ''s heart, and his ability to name the heaven and earth Xuanshi must be related to Chi you'' s heart.


    All of these, Tang Zheng has enjoyed many wonderful things brought by Chiyou''s heart.


    "However, it is more common to pass on this powerful and mysterious power through the sacrificial son." Five clawed Golden Dragon added.


    "Cheriko? Isn''t it said that only after the eminent monk has been seated can he burn the relics? " Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    "It''s also a sacrificial son, but it''s different from the sacrificial son of Skywalker. The body of Skywalker ignites spontaneously after sitting, and all energy condenses into a sacrificial son. It''s said that the light of this sacrificial son is like the sun and the moon, which is very difficult to see."


    Tang Zheng is infatuated with what he hears. There are so many mysteries of Skywalker that he is shocked even by the words he hears from the five clawed golden dragon mouth.


    "But it''s obvious that Chi you didn''t use the method of sacrificing Li Zi, but condensed all the energy in his heart, which is cheaper for you. When you fully inherit the wonderful spirit of Chiyou''s heart, you can easily save me. Hey, I''m looking forward to it. I witnessed the growth and rise of a Skywalker. It''s a rare and magical experience. " The five clawed Golden Dragon said with a strange look on his face.


    Tang Zheng understood that Chiyou''s heart could not be understood for a moment, or he first understood the mystery of heaven and earth, so he asked, "do you know the mystery of heaven and earth?"


    "of course I know, this is Lingshi, which is the essence of heaven and earth, but it is very rare. The most famous one is the Tianshan Mountain ladder. However, the ladder of heaven has been destroyed by the stars, and you can''t find it. " Five claw Golden Dragon said regretfully.


    Tang Zheng hears the words, but his heart vibrates. Unexpectedly, the five clawed Golden Dragon knows so many things. He quickly says, "you also know not Zhoushan and TIANTI. Then I''ll tell you the news that the star king of all changes has not died yet. He appears in the world again."


    "What?" The five clawed Golden Dragon''s beard trembled slightly. "How could it be that he hasn''t died after so many years?"


    "Yes, he is not dead, and I escaped from his hands." Tang Zheng said solemnly, "how do you know so much?"


    "Haha, as long as you live long enough, you will know many things that others don''t know. Although I have only lived for more than a thousand years, the history of the Dragon nationality has a long history and recorded many things, so I know many secrets." Said the five clawed Golden Dragon proudly.


    "What kind of race are you dragon people?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon pretended to be mysterious and said: "when you meet more dragon people in the future, you will naturally know. The star of all changes was quite powerful in those days, and now there is no one in the world who is his opponent. "


    This is a regrettable reality.


    "Don''t worry about the stars. Do you know where the black stones went after the ladder was destroyed?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "The stone of heaven and earth is scattered in every corner of the world. No one can predict its specific location. However, as long as you have the heart, you can find these stone of heaven and earth. As far as I know, Chiyou has found many stone of heaven and earth. Others have found the stone of heaven and earth, but it is not easy to collect all the stone of heaven and earth."


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, the stone of heaven and earth buried in the Wuzu square must have been searched by Chiyou. Now the key is where the other stones of heaven and earth are.


    "Look at your eyes and you will know what you are thinking. You want to gather all the black stones of heaven and earth, right? Haha, I know a place, there must be this thing. " The five clawed Golden Dragon God said mysteriously.


    "Where?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    "South China Sea Dragon Palace."


    "Dragon Palace?" Tang Zheng was very surprised.


    "Yes, at the beginning, the dragon family built a dragon palace in the South China Sea. The cornerstone was the heaven and earth basalt. Later, the dragon family left the Dragon Palace, but the Dragon Palace was left behind. I believe that the heaven and earth basalt are still in the original place."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said, "where is the specific location of the Dragon Palace?"


    "Don''t ask me. I''ll ask you first. What do you want this world of basalt to do?"


    "The heavenly ladder can be rebuilt by the basalt."


    "Eh, do you want to rebuild the ladder, and then go to Tianwaitian to bring back other monks?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon curiously.


    "I haven''t figured out if I want to do this, but it''s always right to collect the world''s basalt." Tang Zheng told the truth.

 Chapter 452

    "I''m not interested in what you want to do, as long as you get me out of here. But I just said that the Dragon Palace is really a good place. When people go to the Dragon Palace, you can easily get the world''s basalt. " Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    Tang Zheng nodded and asked for the detailed address, keeping it in mind.


    "I have one more thing to ask you. Do you know that there is also a basalt in this imperial city?"


    "Here, too?" The golden dragon with five claws round its eyes.


    "Yes, when the imperial city was built, every time the palace was about to be built, it would fall short. Then they didn''t know where to find the black stone of heaven and earth and bury it in the ground, so that the palace could be built smoothly." Tang Zheng retells the information Qi Shaowen found.


    Hearing this, five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes erupted with a terrible brilliance, and said: "so it is. I wanted to use that array to suppress me at first, but I still had the power to resist. Later, I felt that the power of that array increased abruptly. I never thought that it was the result of the mysterious stone of heaven and earth. A cunning human being, the mysterious stone of heaven and earth can greatly increase the power of the array No wonder I have been suppressed for so many years


    "How do you know to find out those black stones of heaven and earth?"


    "Eye of array!" The five clawed Golden Dragon said without hesitation, "the power of the big array can only be increased when the heaven and earth Xuan stone is placed at the eye of the array."


    "Oh, where are the eyes?"


    "In the stone room at the back." The five clawed Golden Dragon moved its huge body and revealed a stone gate behind it.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was a stone room behind him. He couldn''t help but stare at the closed stone door.


    "When you enter this door, you can see if there is any mysterious stone in it." Said the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Tang Zheng can''t wait to rush over and stare at the stone gate and ask, "since you know the eye of the array, why didn''t you open it before?"


    "There is a prohibition on this stone door. Only humans can open it. If I touch it, it will trigger the prohibition." The five clawed Golden Dragon said helplessly.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it must have been the strange man who built the imperial city who had imposed a ban on the door to prevent the five clawed Golden Dragon from breaking the array.


    However, with five clawed Golden Dragon''s huge body, he could not get into the narrow stone chamber. That man was worried too much.


    "The door, of course, is pushed. Do I have to teach you this?"


    Tang Zheng was so embarrassed that he immediately put his hands on the stone gate. There was a circle of ripples on the stone gate. The stone gate was very heavy. He took a deep breath and turned the real Qi.


    Click, click!


    The stone gate opened slowly, and it was dark inside.


    Tang Zheng looks up and says, "why is there nothing?"


    "You can''t go in and see." Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    Tang Zheng hesitates a little, then raises the foot to walk in.


    Bang!


    The stone gate quickly closed, making a huge muffled sound, which scared Tang Zheng. He quickly stabilized his mind and was alert.


    Boom!


    When a blue light came on, Tang Zheng finally saw the scene in the stone room clearly. At that time, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah --"


    the sound reverberated in the stone room, which was frightening.


    Tang Zheng was frightened and frightened at the moment, because he saw clearly that there was a futon in the center of the stone room, and there was a man sitting on it.


    Yes, there was another person in the stone room, so Tang Zheng would react so much.


    Tang Zheng stared at the man, his hair and beard are white, like the immortals in the painting.


    He sat on the futon with his hands closed, as if unconscious.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and uncertain. He didn''t know whether the other side was alive or dead, so he asked warily, "who are you?"


    Even asked three times, the other side did not respond.


    Tang Zheng wondered, is this man dead, but his body is not corrupt? Tang Zheng can''t be completely baffled by a guy who can''t move, so he takes a deep breath, goes straight to the other side, reaches out to test his breath.


    All of a sudden, his closed eyes suddenly opened. It seemed that some attractive eyes were shooting out. Tang Zheng subconsciously stepped back three steps, and then he stabilized his body. He cried out loudly, "you are still alive."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon has been imprisoned here for hundreds of years. If this man is still alive, he has lived without water for hundreds of years. This It''s ridiculous.


    The old man stared at Tang Zheng with electric eyes. He asked in a poor voice, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Younger generation Tang Zheng, who are you Tang Zheng asked carefully.


    "Ignorant, you intrude here, but you want to let go the five clawed Golden Dragon?" The old man asked in a vicious way.


    "No!" Tang Zheng denied.


    "You know if the five clawed golden dragon gets out of trouble, then the emperor can''t continue to absorb the Dragon Qi. This is a bad Royal Dragon vein. Can you bear the guilt?" Asked the old man, domineering.


    Eh?


    Emperor, dragon?


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped. Did the old man stay under for too long? He didn''t know the changes on the ground. He thought there were any emperors or dragon veins."Go back quickly, or you''ll be in trouble. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." The old man said to himself.


    Tang Zheng didn''t retreat. He came in for the sake of the black stone of heaven and earth. How could he give up halfway like this? So he asked in a deep voice: "elder generation, I''m very offended. But now, different from the past, there is no emperor, and the times have changed. I came here to look for the mysterious stone of heaven and earth, and I was told before looking. "


    "Don''t you really want to die here if you don''t retreat quickly?" The old man''s tone is more and more sharp, which makes people gasp for breath.


    Tang Zheng quietly said, "don''t blame me, elder. If you know the information of the world''s Xuanshi, please let me know. Then I will leave here immediately."


    But the old man turned a deaf ear and continued to yell out in a murderous way: "quickly retreat, quickly go!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are strange. The old man keeps repeating and forcing him to leave, but he ignores his problems. This is not good. He can''t go back empty handed.


    Tang Zheng is also a man of great skill. He is brave and strides forward instead of retreating. He strides towards the old man. His heart is beating up and down.


    This old man is so mysterious that Tang Zheng can''t figure out the strength of each other.


    The old man was still as motionless as a pine, but he said in a loud voice, "go back quickly..."


    "Master, don''t you feel tired if you keep talking like this? Like a repeater. " Tang Zheng joked, but the other side still repeated these words.


    When Tang Zheng walked carefully to the old man, the old man still didn''t move. He kept repeating his words. Suddenly, Tang Zheng felt that he was not a living person, but a machine like a repeater.


    "Master, if you don''t say it again, I will only offend you." Seeing that the other side is just a mouth gun, Tang Zheng also slightly relaxed his vigilance and held his hand to the other side''s shoulder.


    Tang Zheng is absorbed and afraid of the other side''s counterattack, but when his palm falls on the other side''s shoulder, the other side still doesn''t respond.


    But Tang Zheng''s reaction was very big, because he grabbed empty, the shoulder became a little spot, scattered in his hands, quickly disappeared.


    Ah!


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized and cried out, "mirage, it''s a mirage. It''s just so lifelike that I was cheated. No wonder he has been repeating those words like a repeater. It''s not a real person at all."


    The sound stopped abruptly, and the whole body of the old man turned into a light spot and dissipated in the air, like thousands of fireflies flying in the stone chamber, which was gorgeous.


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. The other party took great pains to use such a mirage to fool him. If he didn''t persevere, he would be really scared away.


    However, from this illusion, we can see how powerful the old man was. A phantom can last for hundreds of years. Like a real person, this skill is too rare.


    "It''s no wonder that Gods like five clawed Golden Dragon will also be imprisoned here. The old man''s accomplishments in those days were really outrageous." Tang Zheng could not help sighing.


    The light spot completely dissipated, and the lamp also went out. But the stone room did not become dark, but a little soft white light diffused from the bottom of the feet. In a moment, the stone room was wrapped in white light.


    This white light is not dazzling at all. It''s very soft and familiar. Tang Zheng blurted out, "the black stone of heaven and earth."


    yes, as like as two peas in the witch''s Square, it is the same as the stone that is seen in the world.


    Tang Zheng immediately followed the source of the light, and finally found that the light came from the underground, the ground was a block of slate, and the light was penetrated from the gap between the slate and the slate, illuminating this small space.


    "The basalt of heaven and earth is at the bottom of the earth." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. Judging from the light, there should be a lot of basalt in the world.


    "Ha ha, I''m so lucky this time, thanks to Professor Qi''s warning." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. He had an idea. He thought that since the black stone of heaven and earth is the eye of the array, it must be related to the survival of the array. If he took out the black stone of heaven and earth, the power of the array would be greatly reduced. Wouldn''t the five clawed golden dragon be able to break through the prison?


    He promised to save the five clawed golden dragon, but according to the five clawed golden dragon, it needs to reach the stage of deification to achieve this.


    But now there seems to be a miracle. It can help the five clawed golden dragon to break through the shackles without changing the spiritual cultivation. The key is to take out these black stones.


    Tang Zheng was so excited that he calmed down for a long time. He turned the real Qi, and his kung fu reached its peak in an instant. His hands were flat.


    Boom!


    Clap two palms on the floor and make a dull sound. In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains rocked. Tang Zheng''s body swished and hit the wall, which was full of meat and vegetables.


    And the stone chamber shook violently, as if there was an earthquake.


    At this moment, with the Imperial City as the center, the vibration wave quickly spread to all directions, and the whole capital was shaking. It was really like a big earthquake, and the capital, which had been sleeping, woke up completely.

 Chapter 453

    Many people rushed to the streets, many of them undressed, just wrapped in quilts, looked at each other in horror and asked, "earthquake?"


    "It must be an earthquake!"


    A few years ago, the great earthquake in the western part of China made people in this country fall into a panic about the earthquake, and their nerves were particularly sensitive.


    "Where was the earthquake?"


    Everyone shook their heads in a daze.


    Fortunately, the ground has stopped shaking and the earth''s anger seems to have stopped. However, no one dares to go home and stand on the street one after another to be baptized by the cold wind.


    At the moment, the Seismological Bureau has become a mess. There was a big earthquake in the capital, but they didn''t know it. They didn''t even have a little warning. This is to be held accountable. Many people have to lose their black hats.


    "The test shows that the vibration starts from the Imperial City, and the vibration wave also spreads from the imperial city." The staff wiped the cold sweat on their foreheads and reported loudly.


    "Imperial city? How? The capital is not in the earthquake zone at all, but the imperial city is the center of the capital, and it is even more impossible to have an earthquake. " Some experts question it.


    But now it''s useless to question. We have to find out the context.


    The telephone has been ringing incessantly, these are to ask about the situation, but the Seismological Bureau asked three don''t know.


    "Send someone to the scene at once."


    Huangcheng, waiting for the rabbit, was shocked by the shaking of the sky, but the shaking soon stopped. Her mind was in a mess. How could the earthquake happen?


    All of a sudden, she had an idea. Does it have something to do with Tang Zheng?


    She was shocked by this idea. What can Tang Zheng do to cause such a big earthquake? But if it wasn''t for him, who else would have caused such a stir?


    Moreover, as a person at the scene, she felt more clearly that the earthquake started from the imperial city. She looked at the scattered palaces and fixed her eyes in a direction.


    "That''s where the tremor came from. I have to go over and have a look."


    Whoosh!


    Wu Zong jumps like a lark flying out of the palace.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng finally stands firm and looks up. The floor is not damaged at all. The soft white light still permeates through the cracks.


    "Try again, and I won''t believe I can''t get the black stone out." Tang Zheng clenched his teeth. Instead of using his hands, he took out the sky shaking bow and archery.


    "Skywalker, what are you doing?" The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon came in from the outside of the stone gate, which was very weak. Obviously, the sound insulation effect of the stone gate was good.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''ve made the whole capital earthquake, you know?" Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    "What, an earthquake?" Tang Zheng just thought it was just a few shakes in the stone chamber, but he didn''t expect that it would cause an earthquake in the whole capital. This movement It''s too big.


    "I''ve found the basalt of heaven and earth, but it can be buried underground. I just wanted to get it out, but I didn''t succeed." Tang Zheng said.


    The golden dragon with five claws pondered a little and said: "then try to find a way to get the black stone out of heaven and earth, so that I can break this array, and I can get out of trouble."


    "But I didn''t have any effect on it."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon urged: "then use stronger attack and magic weapon."


    When Tang Zheng was about to try it again, he suddenly stopped his hand with a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    "What are you waiting for?" Five claw Golden Dragon found that there was no movement for a long time, and hurriedly asked.


    "Just now, when I attacked with my bare hands, there was an earthquake in the whole capital. If I used a stronger attack, would it cause more movement, or even a big earthquake, and make the whole city into a catastrophe?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked by his idea. He wanted to save the five clawed golden dragon, but he would not sacrifice the lives of countless people.


    "What will happen if I want to forcibly remove the basalt from heaven and earth?" Tang Zheng asked in a loud voice.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon paused and said, "there is no consequence."


    "You are a liar. The capital will be greatly affected, right?" Tang Zheng asked in a cold voice.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is silent, obviously acquiesced to this consequence.


    "If so, fortunately, I think a little more, otherwise it will lead to catastrophe, and I will regret to die." Tang Zheng said with lingering fear.


    "Skywalker, it''s a top priority to save me. We can''t miss this great opportunity. There are thousands of people in the world. It''s inevitable to sacrifice a few." Five clawed Golden Dragon advised.


    Tang Zheng sneered, pushed open the stone gate and went out, looking at the impatient five clawed golden dragon, and asked, "you are really cruel, and you can exchange so many people''s lives for your freedom."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon said angrily, "why didn''t you do anything?"


    "I have saved you, but I have sacrificed countless lives. I can''t do it." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "If you give up this opportunity, I will be trapped here for countless days."


    "Then you can stay here." Tang Zheng is fearless."You -" a golden dragon with five claws chanted. It was so windy that it rushed to Tang Dynasty. The huge mouth of the Dragon seemed to swallow Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not move, but stared at it.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai jumps in front of Tang Zheng and grins at the five clawed golden dragon to stop its action.


    The huge dragon head stopped in front of Tang Zheng, eyes wide, five clawed Golden Dragon asked: "are you really not afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid you will sacrifice countless lives? Although I''m not a saint, I can''t be so cold-blooded and cruel. " Tang Zheng was unmoved.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon breathed out, obviously furious.


    "I wonder why that man imprisoned you here at the beginning. I think it''s not just to let the emperor absorb your dragon Qi and consolidate the dragon vein." Tang Zheng asked.


    In the huge eyes of the five clawed golden dragon, there was a flicker of panic and said: "what other reason can there be for this? This is the shamelessness of human beings, so it doesn''t matter how many people die, but I''m happy. "


    "Tang Zheng sneers:" I am also a person


    "You are Skywalker, not a human being." Five clawed Golden Dragon retorted.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "you know that people are not human, but curse. I want to continue to be human, so you don''t want to move this idea. I know that the black stone of heaven and earth can be here. As for saving you, when I reach the realm of transforming the gods, I will naturally break the array and save you. That won''t sacrifice other people''s lives, and you can get out of trouble and kill two birds with one stone. I don''t mean to lose faith with you. "


    The five clawed Golden Dragon took a deep breath, and the air in the hall seemed to be all sucked into his belly. He stared at Tang Zheng closely and said, "you are cruel."


    Tang Zheng smiles. He believes that the Golden Dragon will make the right decision. It has been waiting for hundreds of years to step on it and finally has such a chance. It will not really kill Tang Zheng for this reason.


    It needs him!


    "Just now I saw a phantom in it. It''s a white haired old man with immortal manners. Who is it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It''s the old man who trapped me here." The five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes widened a circle, and he became furious.


    "I guess it''s him, but it''s just a mirage. It''s gone."


    "Well, if he had not died, I would have swallowed him alive." Five clawed Golden Dragon said angrily.


    "You weren''t even his opponent in those days. What a big deal." Tang Zheng turned his lips and said contemptuously, ignoring the fury of the five clawed golden dragon, and said, "I''ve made such a big move. The capital must be a sensation. Someone will come here. I''d better go first. Xiaobai, are you going? "


    Xiaobai shakes her head.


    Tang Zheng went back to the main hall. As soon as he came out of the palace, he saw a fierce shadow. His pupils shrank and he was awe inspiring. However, he was relieved when he saw each other''s appearance clearly.


    "Why haven''t you left?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    Wu looked at him complicatedly and asked, "did you make the earthquake just now?"


    Tang Zheng refused to say anything, saying, "there will surely be countless people coming here at once, so leave here first."


    Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Wu Leng snorted and said, "what''s wrong here? And where did you just go? "


    Then she looked up at the palace behind him, but at the beginning she also looked into the palace, and found nothing.


    Wu is full of doubts, but Tang Zheng has rushed to the imperial city. She has no choice but to keep up.


    After a while, the alarm rang from far to near, and the police arrived. But faster than the authorities are a few shadows.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking through the sky like arrows pierced the night sky, and the higher the walls were in an instant, standing on the tall palace.


    In a short time, there were three people in the palace, ye Xuanji, Yan Qishan and another old man with white hair.


    This old man with white hair is not an ordinary person, but song Canaan, the head of the Song family, who is Song Yu''s grandfather and a martial master in the realm of patriarchal master.


    Yan Qishan took a deep look at ye Xuanji and asked, "Lord Ye, do you know what caused the earthquake?"


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes were as heavy as the night, and said in a deep voice: "I sensed that the vibration was caused here, but now there is no sense at all."


    "Hum, it must not be an earthquake, but someone caused it. It''s also in the imperial city. Haha, it''s really a big deal." Song Canaan said with a strange smile.


    "Brother Canaan, in your opinion, who can have such a great power in this capital?" Ye Xuanji asked.


    Song Jia looked at Yanqi mountain in the Southern Dynasty and said, "as we all know, Yan Po Tian has the highest accomplishments in the capital city, so if you ask who is most likely to do this, he is the only one."


    Yan Qishan saw that the spear was aimed at his father, and quickly denied: "two masters, my father is in seclusion, how can we do this? Moreover, such a great movement may not be possible with my father''s cultivation. ""Oh, even your father can''t do it. Who else? What kind of expert has come to the capital? " Song Canaan said meaningfully, taking a deep look at ye Xuanji, and said, "isn''t the Ye family connected with the cultivator? Is it the master of the cultivator who has come? "


    Ye Xuanji''s face sank and said, "you can''t say this without hesitation. The Ye family has nothing to do with the cultivator. As for Tang Zheng, we have already cut him off."


    "Ha ha, this is your choice of a good son-in-law. If I meet him, I will definitely let him learn the Song family''s methods." Song Jianan said without laughing.


    Originally, ye Dingdang was betrothed to Song Yu, his grandson, but it was a mistake. Tang Zheng captured the beautiful people''s hearts, which affected the reputation of Song Yu and the Song family. How could song Canaan easily let it go.

 Chapter 454

    Ye Xuanji had a good relationship with song Canaan before, but after the engagement, the relationship between the two families disintegrated and gradually separated.


    After listening to the song Canaan''s words, ye Xuanji''s face was slightly heavy, and he said, "Tang Zheng has nothing to do with Ye''s family. What do you do with Ye''s family?"


    "Ha ha, it''s clean. I don''t know if Wuzong would think so." Song Canaan said meaningfully.


    "In fact, as for what Wuzong thinks, I can''t control. If Wuzong really wants to do something to the Ye family, I will take all the photos of Ye family." Ye Xuanji said stiffly.


    Song Canaan sneered, no doubt.


    Looking at this scene, Yan Qishan''s mood fluctuated greatly, because the Yan Family''s attitude towards Tang Zheng was also divided into two groups, one of which was he, who believed that he should stay away from Tang Zheng.


    The other group was unexpectedly his younger sister, Yan Qingyi, and his son, Yan Liuyun. The two aunts and nephews actually stood on the side of Tang Zheng and thought that Tang Zheng could not be defeated in this way.


    It''s really hard to understand. Even Yan Po Tian kept silent and finally decided to wait and see the change.


    "The situation in the capital is becoming more and more complicated. There is a breath of great change. It''s hard to see." Yanqishan made his own way.


    "Two heads of the family, our urgent task is to find out what happened to the shaking. This is the farming of the capital. If such a big thing happens, the official will not ignore it and will certainly ask the opinions of several families." Yan Qishan said in a deep voice.


    "As Qishan said, this is the top priority. To discuss other unimportant people is to put the cart before the horse." Ye Xuanji said with a sneer.


    Of course, song Canaan knew that ye Xuanji was talking about him, and said with disapproval, "I don''t think there is any difference between these two things. Only the cultivators have the greatest suspicion for such a big move. And the well-known cultivator in the capital is Tang Zheng. Who will he go to if he doesn''t find him? If you don''t go, my song family will come out naturally


    As soon as the voice fell, song Canaan was like a whirlwind, breaking through the air from the palace and disappearing into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xuanji took back his eyes and asked, "Qishan, your father is closing up. Is there another breakthrough?"


    Yan Qishan smiled lightly and said, "I can''t hide anything from the Lord of Ye family. My father''s heart is clear. He is really trying."


    Ye Xuanji''s mind is slightly trembling. If Yan breaks the sky and goes to the next floor, the Yan family will have a stronger position as the head of several families.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. He managed to break through to the first grade of the master''s product, but he stopped for half a year, which made him quite annoyed.


    "How come I don''t have Tang Zheng''s training speed of thousands of miles a day?" He could not help admiring Tang Zheng.


    At this time, people from the police and the Seismological Bureau also came to the imperial city. Ye Xuanji and Yan Qishan did not stay any longer. They left behind the official people to move out a large number of instruments for testing. However, until the end, they did not help. They did not find any clues.


    Although it can be determined that the vibration source is here, the instrument can''t detect anything at the moment. How can this cross over?


    As for Tang Zheng, the party concerned, who didn''t pay attention to other people''s work, he was stunned by the scene along the way. The streets were full of people in untidy clothes, who were frightened and ready to flee at any time.


    Tang Zheng felt a little guilty. These people were all sleeping in bed. The cold weather was tossed up in the middle of the night.


    This made him more determined not to move those heaven and earth Xuan stones. Anyway, he couldn''t run away from them. As for the heaven and earth Xuan stones in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, he was not in a hurry to find them. The final exam was coming soon. He couldn''t run away from the exam in the first semester, or Grandpa would be sad. He had to give grandpa a satisfactory report card.


    Besides, muhongyan''s business plan also needs to set sail, which requires a lot of money. Now he should think more about money.


    But this problem can only fall on the life sustaining pill. What he needs is not millions, but billions of funds. It is impossible to achieve without a little treasure.


    Life sustaining pill is no doubt a treasure. For those rich people, if they can increase their life expectancy by ten years, they will definitely agree to contribute half of their family property.


    Anyway, Tang Zheng has exposed the status of cultivator, and doesn''t mind taking out such a rebellious thing.


    Of course, the quantity can''t be too much. It''s a rare commodity to live in. We should let those people rob the head of the life sustaining pill, and they are willing to ask grandpa to tell Grandma to give Tang Zheng the same money.


    This is really standing to make money!


    When he came to liuqingmei community, Wu couldn''t help but ask: "are you going to keep silent? What on earth did you do and why did it cause such a stir? "


    Tang Zheng stops and stares at her, saying, "everyone has a secret. Why should I tell you?"


    This has been a disguised admission that this is what he did. Of course, even if he does not admit it, Wu has also determined that this is what he did.


    "You''re playing with fire, you know? Do you think you can hide such a big move from others? " Asked Wu angrily.


    "As long as you don''t say it, no one else will know." Tang Zheng said with disapproval."Well, I won''t say. Others can guess it''s you. It''s hard to make such a big move. It''s only you mysterious practitioners." Wu said angrily.


    Tang Zheng shrugged: "what''s the use of guessing me? I won''t admit it anyway. "


    "You are a great threat to the government and the country. They will not ignore you." Wu admonished.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. He has just saved countless lives. If he breaks the formation directly according to the urine nature of the five clawed golden dragon, it will be a huge casualty.


    However, of course, he would not explain this. He said indifferently, "the officials come to me to ask for help. Anyway, it''s not the first time I have dealt with them. It''s too late. I won''t ask you to go upstairs to sit."


    Tang Zheng strides into the community, but Wu doesn''t follow, but the community is also very busy at the moment. When Tang Zheng goes downstairs, he happens to meet Liu Qingmei.


    She is wrapping the bed sheet. She fought with Tang Zheng before, and then she went to sleep without clothes. After the shock, she got up and wrapped the bed sheet, and rushed downstairs with her daughter in her arms.


    "Brother." Nan Nan saw Tang Zheng and threw her arms into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Tang Zheng held her daughter in her arms. Instead of being afraid, she waved her fist excitedly and said, "brother, there was an earthquake just now."


    "It''s not an earthquake. Let''s go home." Tang Zheng pinched her face and comforted her.


    Liu Qingmei cast a questioning look. Tang Zheng motioned that she didn''t need to worry. Then she went upstairs. Others saw someone go upstairs, and went upstairs again and again. Of course, some people set up tents directly in the community.


    After pacifying her daughter, Liu Qingmei nestled in Tang Zheng''s arms and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng told the story of the imperial city again. Liu Qingmei was so thrilled that he clapped his chest and said, "it''s too frightening. Fortunately, you think a little more, or tonight will be a disaster."


    "Yes, so the five clawed Golden Dragon is not so credible. The dragon family is too mysterious. We must be careful." Tang sighed.


    "You have so many problems now, but I can''t help you solve them. I think it''s useless." Liu Qingmei said gloomily.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and he said with a bad smile, "who says you can''t share your worries and solve your problems?" Then he reached out his claws and sneaked into the quilt.


    Ah!


    Liu light eyebrow a exclamation, the facial expression blushes, in a moment, is billowed.


    In the early morning, Tang Zheng left the community alone. Because of the big news last night, Liu Qingmei''s company informed her to have a day off to avoid another aftershock.


    So the girl stayed at home and let her take care of her.


    On the street, there are many people talking about last night''s events, and TV stations and radio stations on the street are broadcasting the news in turn, but it is the Seismological Bureau that refutes the rumors, saying that this time is not an earthquake.


    However, experts and Seismological Bureau don''t believe this year, and there are still many people staying outside.


    This scene makes Tang Zheng cry and laugh. He really wants to shout that everything has passed, but that will surely be regarded as neuropathy.


    Near the end of the term, the course has been completed. This semester, Tang Zheng has a poor number of classes, and his class performance is terrible. If he wants to achieve good results, he must give up a perfect examination result.


    Besides, he was still the top scorer in the college entrance examination. If he failed in the exam, he would surely cause jokes.


    What does Yanjing University lack most?


    That is to say, students with good grades, students with good talents, and even those who are masters of learning are not lacking.


    Tang Zheng used to be the number one scholar in a province. If he wants to stand out in the final exam, he has to work hard.


    Although he has the ability of never forgetting, a lot of knowledge should be learned and used flexibly. Rote learning may not work. In addition, although it is a freshman, many academic masters and academic gods have done research in the laboratory and have their own research topics and research directions.


    At this point, Tang Zheng has fallen behind too much, which has caused a little criticism. His tutor is a Taishan Beidou like Qi Shaowen, but Tang Zheng doesn''t have a paper, which is a little disgraced to his tutor.


    Some people''s stomach Fei at the beginning of Professor Qi''s eyes were dazzled, but he was chosen as such an embroidered pillow.


    Although Tang Zheng was in school for some time, these words came to his ears from the mouths of 502 members.


    People fight for breath, Buddha fight for incense.


    Although he doesn''t care about these false names or any papers, his tutor is Qi Shaowen after all, and Qi Shaowen is very good to him and can''t tarnish his reputation.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng is going to be furious. Instead of being a bully of learning, he starts the mode of learning God. He comes to the library with a package of professional course books on his back and occupies a seat and a local review textbook.


    He read fast, can be described as a glance at ten lines, just like a scanner, rattling constantly turn the book.


    The outsider didn''t look like reading a book. Instead, he turned over the book and played. Gradually, his state attracted the students reading around him.

 Chapter 455

    A pair of eyes or suspiciously or surprised to look at Tang Zheng, and look at each other, is this guy here to perform?


    It''s not necessary to use this clumsy method to attract beautiful women, because it can be seen at a glance that they are cheating. Who can read so fast?


    Tang Zheng is immersed in the sea of knowledge, unaware of it. At last, when he finished reviewing the textbooks he brought, he still didn''t know enough about them, so he went to the bookshelf next to him to look for relevant books to continue his study.


    He is like a Madman of learning, a state unmatched by other gods of learning. Knowledge, like oxygen, is quickly absorbed and stored in his mind.


    One of the great characteristics of his book reading is that he doesn''t take notes, while other students see important knowledge points, which will be recorded in the notebook.


    As the saying goes: a good memory is not as good as a bad pen. No matter how good a person''s memory is, there will always be moments of forgetting.


    But Tang Zheng has completely broken this stereotype. Because of cultivation, his mind has been developed twice. His memory is very strong, and he doesn''t need to worry about forgetting.


    Finally someone recognized the former campus figure and exclaimed, "isn''t he the champion of the Wulin assembly?"


    "Yes, what''s it called Tang Zheng, yes, his name is Tang Zheng. I haven''t seen his trace in this period of time. What do you think he has done. What happened today? "


    "Show, this must be show. I want to cheat the little girl. You see, those girls are looking at him all the time." Some people argue.


    "It must be so. It''s insane to brush the sense of existence in this way."


    "Ha ha, he is just a fool. Who would believe that he is reading a book?"


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    Whoa!


    Tang Zheng took a breath and finally read the relevant knowledge. He woke up from his infatuation and just heard the chatter.


    He was just about to turn his back and walk away, but he saw a man coming straight to him.


    Ah!


    The voice of surprise and discussion became more intense.


    "That''s Ding Xiaowan. How did she get there? Was she attracted by this poor acting?" Some people are outraged and unbelievable.


    "I remember that Tang Zheng was from the Department of archaeology, and Ding Xiaowan was from the Department of archaeology, but later I didn''t know what happened and transferred to other colleges."


    "I must have known each other, so I''d like to say hello to him and ask him not to continue such a poor performance, so as not to add more jokes."


    "Yes, it must be."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng picked up his eyebrows, not angry, but surprised. He did not see Ding Xiaowan for a while.


    Ding Xiaowan and he met on the train, and the process was not pleasant. Tang Zheng once judged her as a brain powder with high ambition.


    She has a good relationship with Gao Dazhi, but later Gao Dazhi was taken over by the devil and killed her two good friends. She also insists that Tang Zheng did it.


    Later, she almost died in the hands of the devil. Fortunately, Tang Zheng saved her, and she was sent to the hospital. After that, the two did not meet again.


    It seems that her injury has been cured and transferred to other departments.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t have much good or bad feelings for her. Although the other side is beautiful, Tang Zheng has seen too many beautiful women. He has long had an eye for them and can ignore them directly.


    As if he didn''t see it, he picked up his books and was ready to leave. However, Ding Xiaowan sat beside him, staring at him cautiously and saying, "Tang Zheng, I have something to say to you."


    "Let''s talk," Tang Zheng said as he cleaned up


    "Thank you for saving me last time."


    "By the way." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Ding Xiaowan squeezed out a lonely smile and said, "that man is not ambitious anymore, right?"


    Tang Zheng looks up at her and finds that her eyes are full of pain, but it''s also true that she definitely likes Gao Dazhi, but the other side wants to kill her. Such a huge reversal is really unacceptable.


    "Yes." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Is he no longer in the world?"


    "Yes."


    Ding Xiaowan''s whole body seemed to be pulled out of strength, and he slumped down on the chair. After a while, he came back to himself and said, "I have to say sorry to you. I misunderstood you before."


    "I''m not that mean." Tang Zheng shrugged. "Nothing, I''ll go."


    "You just read a book in a strange state. Everyone else is talking about it." Ding Xiaowan kindly reminded.


    Tang Zheng said indifferently, "I know, but I don''t care what others say."


    Ding Xiaowan has to admit that Tang Zheng is such a maverick. Recalling the little things he knew, Ding Xiaowan has to admit that he has lost his eyes. The other side is very powerful, and it is subversive and shocking.


    She has to admit that Tang Zheng is much more powerful than her."Let''s go together." Said Ding Xiaowan.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng ignores other people''s eyes to kill people. He can even hear many people''s heartbroken voice. Maybe in many people''s eyes, Ding Xiaowan is not only a school bully, but also a goddess. But in Tang Zheng''s eyes, she is still too stupid.


    He didn''t have much interest in stupid women after all.


    In full view of the public, the two walked out of the library together, but the library exploded, and many people talked about it in succession. This way of chasing girls is also effective. Are the girls so good now?


    In the next few days, there was a strange scene in the library. Some boys flipped their books like scanners.


    It''s a pity that all of them are white eyes, and none of them are favored by girls.


    Tang Zheng and Ding Xiaowan left the library and went their separate ways. He did not hesitate to refuse Ding Xiaowan''s invitation to have dinner together.


    It was late. He put the books back in his bedroom, and then walked towards Liu Qingmei''s house.


    Just out of the school gate, an off-road vehicle stopped in front of him, the door opened, and a black faced man came down and said with a big smile, "you are Tang Zheng?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, who are you?"


    "My name is black."


    "Black man." Tang Zheng thought for a while and suddenly realized, "scar face mentioned you."


    At the beginning, when I was in the bar, scar face suspected that Tang Zheng was a black man who deliberately made trouble, which showed that the black man was also a man on the road of the capital.


    Hearing this, the black man was flattered and said excitedly, "do you know me? It''s a great honor. "


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to thank you for helping me get rid of my scar face. This is my enemy. I''ve tried to get rid of him many times without success. I didn''t expect you to help me easily." Said the black man with a smile.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about the resentment between the other party and scar face at all, and said, "is there nothing else?


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t want to say more, the black man hurriedly said, "Qin batian is my eldest brother."


    "Qin batian, are you his brother?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    "No, I''m his little brother, but now the big brother doesn''t care about things. I''ll take care of them." Explained the sunspot.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Qin batian was originally a Taoist, and he had made a living in the capital with his ability.


    But later, Jin pan washed his hands and stopped managing things on the road. It seems that he helped his little brother accidentally.


    Tang Zheng smiled a little and said, "since you are his younger brother, don''t be so polite. Please do me a favor."


    The black son was relieved and said that the name of the eldest brother was really easy to use. He said: "I''m here to tell you something. Scar face is from the Chu family. If you get rid of him, the Chu family may not give up. You should be careful."


    "The Chu family." Tang Zheng frowned. He didn''t have a good impression of the Chu family. The two sides had been fighting several times, but they were sworn enemies. This time, they accidentally removed the Chu family again. According to their style, they will not give up.


    But Tang Zheng is not afraid. Since he is not afraid of the dragon family, he certainly will not be afraid of the Chu family.


    "Thank you for telling me about it." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "I just told elder brother about this. Elder brother said that he went to the Chu family to make peace, hoping to calm the anger of the Chu family." Said the black man.


    "He went to Chu''s? There''s no need to stir up teachers like this. "


    "The elder brother said that you have the help to your sister-in-law. You must not let the Chu family scatter their anger on you." Said the black man.


    Tang Zheng lamented that, with Qin batian''s ability, he must have known his cultivator''s identity, but at this critical time, he dared to go to the Chu family to ask for help, which is really valuable.


    "Qin batian is a man of great loyalty. He is worth making friends with." Tang Zheng felt deeply and said, "take me to Chu''s house."


    He was not afraid of the Chu family, so there was no need to plead with such a family to pretend to be grandchildren.


    "If you go to the Chu family, I''m afraid you will ignite the anger of the Chu family. It''s just like entering the tiger''s mouth. It''s not good for you." The black man advised.


    "Well, it''s not so easy to think it''s bad for me. Just take me directly." Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    Seeing how insistent he was, the black man was helpless and said, "get in the car."


    The SUV drove swiftly towards the Chu family. Chu family mansion is not in the city, but in the beautiful suburb.


    Tang Zheng is talking with the black man in a different way. Suddenly, his ears quiver slightly and he cries, "be careful."


    Whoosh!


    From far to near, a bright light comes from the sky. It is so bright that it looks like a round of tomorrow.


    The speed of the sunspot was very fast. He quickly turned the steering wheel, and the car suddenly moved sideways and stopped in the middle of the road.


    Poof!


    With the sound of a crack in the silk, the wind billowed, and the SUV was driven by a huge force and hit the side of the road.


    A strong wind poured in from behind, and the two men looked at each other, only to see that the back half of the SUV''s body was gone, and they flew out far away.It seems that the off-road vehicle was cut into two parts by some sharp tools. If it had not been for a while, it would have been the power of Da Luo Jinxian.


    "What''s the matter?" cried the black man


    Such an attack is too terrifying. It''s not like an attack like a bomb or rocket, but like a sword cutting through the car.


    But what a powerful force is needed to achieve this effect.

 Chapter 456

    The SUV disintegrated, and the two reacted quickly. They glanced around, kicked open the door and jumped out, looking forward to the road on guard.


    At this moment, there was a man standing in the middle of the original open road, a thin old man, who was like a bag of skin and bone, with a lot of vicissitudes.


    But his eyes were very bright, and his sword was shining. In addition, he held a big knife in his hand. The blade was like snow, with a cold light.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng''s eyes are like electricity. He stares at each other and asks.


    "Ha ha, it''s a quick reaction. I escaped the knife." The old man said with a smile, but his laugh was more dry, just like it was squeezed out of the crack in the stone. In addition, the way he laughed was more horrible and frightening.


    The black man swept the broadsword in the old man''s hand in astonishment, showing an unbelievable look. That blow was caused by this broadsword. This It''s horrible!


    A knife splits the car. What kind of magic soldier is it?


    Tang Zheng is still. He has seen that it''s really a treasure Dao, but it''s not a magic soldier. The most important reason for its power is that the opponent''s power is enough behind him, so this Sabre can turn into magic.


    "And who am I? Let''s see if you are qualified to know. " The old man slipped a few meters under his feet and came directly to the two men.


    The black man roared and punched out, ready to stop the other party, but the collar was grabbed by Tang Zheng, and a sudden brake came.


    Only listen to Tang Zheng''s voice behind: "you are not his opponent, watch the war on the side."


    Whoosh!


    The black man was dragged to one side helplessly, and could only stare at the two people who were already close.


    As soon as Tang Zheng points out, the sword is full of meaning, and the striking blade has reached his head. Tang Zheng points on the blade, glides along with the trend and passes under the blade without any damage.


    "Hey, you have some abilities." The old man''s eyes were shining, and he had the power to look forward to the pursuit. When the blade turned, he attacked again.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men have fought dozens of moves. Although Tang Zheng has not yet lost, he can clearly see the trend of decline. However, his sword technique is very exquisite, which can often surprise him and help him out in a crisis.


    The battle between the two men was dazzling. The black man was fascinated by it. He said: "this kind of battle is too fierce and full of the beauty of power."


    But the party concerned didn''t feel much aesthetic feeling, at least Tang Zheng did. He was sure that the other party was the martial master.


    There are not many martial arts masters in this world. The other side is the martial arts master.


    It''s not right. Wu has been following him all the time. It''s impossible to send someone else to kill him. Apart from Wuzong, there are Li palace and Qinglong palace.


    When Li Xiaotian left, she was worried. She had seen so many mysterious things in the tomb of Honghuang heaven and the mountain of Buzhou. Maybe she had realized the power of the cultivator, or maybe she would send someone to deal with him.


    Apart from these mysterious organizations, it can only be a few families and officials.


    Tang Zheng has carefully analyzed that this country can be stable and develop vigorously, and it can''t be realized without the details.


    Although the hot weapon is also a kind of inside information, in the eyes of these ancient families and organizations, personal strength is the real inside information, which is the strength that no one else can take away.


    If the country is peaceful and the people are safe, the government must also raise experts, who are their inside information and cards.


    In southern Yunnan, although Tang Zheng blustered the military, he may not really be able to bluff everyone, so it is not ruled out that someone sent official experts to deal with him.


    In either case, the only thing Tang Zheng can do is to fight back and send a signal to others that I am not easy to provoke.


    "Tang Zheng, you are not my opponent. You should die obediently." The old man sneered, his face stiff, like a zombie.


    "It''s not enough to make me die." Tang Zheng said scornfully, rising from the sky, with a flash of light in his hand, he had already fastened the bowstring of the sky shaking bow, put the sun shooting arrow on the bow, and aimed at the old man.


    The old man refused to let him go and said, "it''s said that at the beginning, your bow hurt the devil. Haha, I''m lucky to see it, but I don''t know whether you''re powerful or the sword in my hand."


    Tang Zheng was unmoved. His fingers were as smooth as the ancient lake. All of a sudden, his fingers were released, and the arrow made a buzzing sound and shot at the old man.


    The old man looked dignified and praised: "good weapon."


    Shua Shua Shua!


    When the broadsword was waved forward three times, the air engine in front of the old man was completely locked by the broadsword. When the sun Archer arrived in front of him, it affected the air engine, and the broadsword hit the sun Archer accurately.


    Ding!


    The archery rebounded. Tang Zheng swept across the sky and explored with long arms. He caught the rebounding archery and started shooting again.


    This time, there are three sun archers on the sky shaking bow. They all shoot at the same time. They go up, middle and down three ways, straight to the old man''s key points.


    The old man''s face remained unchanged, and said, "it''s powerful. I can show you my sunset Sabre technique."The setting sun Sabre technique. The sabre passes through the sky. Like the sun setting, the final brilliant light bursts out. This Sabre seems to have exhausted his skill.


    In fact, there is only one move of sunset Sabre technique, a simple one, but it contains great power, which is much more powerful than the fancy Sabre technique.


    At this moment, the broadsword becomes a sunset and cuts down.


    Dangdang Dang!


    The three arrows were completely blocked by the grid, but the attack of broadsword did not decrease, and even directly attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed slightly. He fired three arrows at a time, but he didn''t stop him. He also gave him a chance to take advantage of it. This sunset Sabre technique is really remarkable.


    But he had no time to marvel. Seeing that the broadsword had arrived, he had no time to pull the bowstring again.


    He grabbed his hands forward, and a mental skill suddenly began to run in his heart. A mysterious force spread from his hands.


    It''s a dangerous knife that can stop in front of his nose.


    "What''s the matter?" The old man''s face suddenly changed. He exclaimed. He felt a strong attraction tearing at the knife. He was at risk of leaving at any time.


    Tang Zheng is too familiar with the mind method of self operation, because this is a set of mind method of the demon family. At the beginning, he was the only set of skill learned from the jade card of the demon family - the skill of swallowing the sky.


    This set of skills is not as vicious as other skills of the demon family. It only needs to be practiced in silence. At the beginning, Tang Zheng used the technique of swallowing the sky to absorb things like chairs.


    Later, with the help of the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow, this set of skills was gradually put on the shelf. But at this moment, in a critical situation, this mental skill actually works by itself.


    But this was not his biggest surprise. What really surprised him was that the power of the technique of swallowing the sky was greatly increased, and even he could not help but be shocked by the great absorption.


    Whoosh!


    The old man let go of the broadsword with an unbelievable strange cry and watched his weapon disappear in front of him as if it had never appeared before.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the old man in a daze.


    Tang Zheng could not answer this question. With his previous accomplishments in the art of swallowing the sky, it was impossible for him to swallow this broadsword from the old man''s hands.


    After all, the second life of a warrior is weapons. Some people even regard weapons as more important than their own lives.


    Sword in man, sword in man, sword in man, sword in man.


    That''s the point.


    It can be imagined how difficult it is to take the weapons from a master, but Tang Zheng did it in full view.


    "He is Chu Chongyang, the head of the Chu family." A exclamation broke the peace between the two, only to see the black man with a pale face.


    Of course, he didn''t know Chu Chongyang, but he had heard about the sunset Sabre technique, which is the unique skill of the head of the Chu family. He is the only one in the Chu family who can use this Sabre technique.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see such a stunt, but the black man didn''t expect to have the honor.


    But he really didn''t want to have this honor. He hoped that he would never know this Sabre technique in his life, because to see this Sabre technique meant that death waved to him.


    "Elder brother, didn''t he go to Chu''s house to make peace? Is it about collapse? " The black man was shocked and thought, "Chu Chongyang, who hasn''t appeared for many years, has come to hunt down Tang Zheng himself. This It''s too big. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he stared at each other curiously. It''s no wonder that this man is the head of the Chu family. The enmity between him and ye''s family has been irresolvable, and it''s not impossible for the other side to kill him.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng was not angry, but slightly surprised. The other side was really bloody enough to ask the head of the family to fight.


    "What magic do you use?" Chu Chongyang asked in a cold voice.


    Tang Zheng picked up the arrow and smiled lightly: "you don''t know after saying it."


    "Cultivator, if it is really mysterious and powerful, it is because of this that you should be removed from the world." Chu Chongyang said murderously.


    "You have no weapons, can you still kill me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Although your magic is wonderful, your cultivation is not as good as mine. Therefore, even if you don''t have weapons, you are still not my opponent. Just because the Chu family has enemies like you, you can''t be allowed to sit on the throne and become stronger. If you are not eliminated at this moment, you will be in endless trouble." Chu Chongyang said firmly.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, there was a flash of cold light. He was really smart. He knew that the more he waited, the harder it would be for the Chu family to deal with him. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Since you are so confident, come on." Tang Zheng said without fear.


    The black man shivered with fright. His mouth was dry. He had not fought yet. He had to fight. What should I do later?


    "No, I have to contact you." The black man was helpless. He quietly sent a message to Qin batian. Then he leaned against the window and stared at them.


    Chu Chongyang''s eyes were solemn, but he was not eager to start. Instead, he walked around Tang Zheng and stared at Tang Zheng without blinking.

 Chapter 457

    Tang Zheng''s pupils narrowed and stared at Chu Chongyang, who was waiting for the opportunity to move. Seeing that the other side never started, Tang Zheng sneered: "you don''t move, I move!"


    As soon as the emptiness is grasped, the palm of the hand produces a strong attraction, and the power of swallowing the sky is extraordinary.


    Just now, he had a brainstorm and finally figured out why the power of this technique of swallowing the sky increased dramatically. Obviously, it has nothing to do with Chiyou''s heart.


    Chiyou is the forefather of the demon family. He must know the technique of swallowing the sky, which happened to be practiced by Tang Zheng. That''s why he happened to increase the power of the technique.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s attack, Chu Chongyang had no choice but to fight back and point out with his fingers, which was like a sharp arrow.


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembered that tianchanzi had missed a unique skill at the beginning, and the sword Qi condensed into a solid sword, which surprised four people at Yan''s birthday feast.


    Chu Chongyang''s strike only made the air fluctuate violently, forming an invisible strength in the air.


    But Tang Zheng could clearly feel that this was not a sword technique, because there was no sword in it.


    "This is the law!" Cried Tang Zheng.


    "Hum, you have a good eye. This is the six Yang God''s finger. It''s as strong as Yang." Chu Chongyang''s eyebrows were slightly plucked, and he said proudly.


    This is a unique skill of the Chu family. It''s not like the sunset Sabre technique was created by Chongyang of Chu. This set of six Yang gods refers to the painstaking efforts of many generations of the Chu family. Only the head of the family can cultivate it. Today, even the Chu Mingxuan has not cultivated it.


    This set of fingering is quite strict with the body of the cultivator, and he must have enough Yang. Chu Shaofeng once coveted this set of fingering, but he failed to succeed in both hard and soft. Moreover, he was hollowed out by wine and color. It''s half the battle to cultivate this set of fingering.


    The Qi force that is hit is the unique internal force of the warrior. It is excited by special methods and operation paths, so as to achieve the goal of lasting and devastating force.


    "I don''t think it''s true that I''ve just arrived at Yang." Tang Zheng simply gave up the technique of swallowing the sky. With a big move, a four elephant statue appeared on the road.


    Fortunately, this section of road only leads to the house of Chu family, and no other vehicles pass by. Otherwise, such a huge thing will inevitably cause great panic.


    It''s no secret that the four image venerable is no longer a secret. Tang Zheng has no scruples when he displays it. He jumps and disappears into the four image venerable.


    The four elephant Zun raised his foot and stepped on Chu Chongyang''s head severely. Chu Chongyang pointed it out with a puff. He hit the four elephant Zun with Qi and energy without injury.


    But the great feet of the four image master fell on his head.


    Chu Chongyang lost his color in horror. He rolled aside and was in a mess. He had never been in such a mess for decades since he became famous.


    The black man has been watching. Just now, he is still worried about gain and loss. He is ready to run away if he looks wrong. But at this moment, Tang Zheng has turned into a giant.


    "Here Is it an illusion? " The black man rubbed his eyes to make sure it wasn''t an illusion. He smashed his mouth. "Is this magic?"


    This is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    This was beyond Chu Chongyang''s expectation. He attacked several times in a row, but he didn''t have the four image venerable.


    Let alone unarmed, it''s difficult for ordinary weapons to leave traces on the four elephant master.


    Tang Zheng''s spirit is so strong, because there is the patron saint of the four image Zun. In the past, the four image Zun guarded the witch family, and now the four image Zun is guarding him.


    Since the opponent is weak, Tang Zheng will not be polite. He shouts loudly. The roar comes from the chest of the four elephant master. It''s like thunder. It''s like a bell.


    Bang!


    Kicking out, flying sand and stone, a big hole directly appeared in the cement pavement. Chu Chongyang passed by the pit dangerously. The dust stained his face.


    One strike failed, one strike started again, continuous.


    Although the four image venerable is a giant, he is not low in flexibility. He launched a thunderous attack with his not bad body.


    Chu Chongyang began to be able to deal with it freely, but later he was in short supply and became more and more embarrassed.


    He blew his beard and stared angrily, shouting, "Tang Zheng, what kind of magic are you?"


    "Hum, aren''t you going to kill the monk? This is the means of the cultivator. How can you still kill me with oath? " Tang Zheng asked scornfully.


    Chu Chongyang blushed, unable to speak.


    Tang Zheng is happy. These big families really regard themselves as the first in the world. They are commanding and commanding him.


    The Ye family is so, so is the Chu family.


    But ye family can ignore it selectively because of Ye Dingdang, but Chu family is not so lucky.


    Besides, he is the enemy of death, and the other side takes the initiative to kill him, so he will not be merciful at all.


    However, after all, Chu Chongyang is a master of the second grade master. It''s impossible to kill him easily. Chu Chongyang tried to attack him several times, but he still failed.


    "No, it''s not good for me to go on like this. This kid will be invincible if he has this big Mac. I have to leave before I find a way."The thought made him prepare to withdraw in an instant. Although it was very difficult to make the decision, he made a decisive decision without any delay.


    As soon as I turned around, I rushed to my home.


    "Want to escape!" Tang Zheng shouted angrily, and raised his legs to catch up with him.


    The black man was stunned. Facing Tang Zheng, the master even wanted to escape, which was crazy.


    Chu Chongyang''s speed is very fast. Although the four image Zun is not slow, he can''t catch up with him.


    But will Tang Zheng watch the other party escape? If he misses this opportunity, then Chu Chongyang will not know where to hide.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng''s mind was moved, and a black smoke came out of the mind of the venerable and chased Chu Chongyang lightly.


    Chu Chongyang looked around and saw that a black smoke was chasing him. He was shocked and lost his color. He said, "what kind of magic is this?"


    The speed of the black smoke was obviously faster than that of him. In an instant, it caught up with him and shrouded him in black smoke.


    "No!" He instinctively sensed the crisis, and the six Yang fingers spread out, puffing and puffing. Together, the spirit was strong, and the black smoke was blown away.


    However, as if the black smoke were conscious, it gathered in an instant and attacked him to cover him.


    Chu Chongyang had no choice but to continuously use the six Yang divine fingers. Fortunately, this set of Kung Fu is really powerful. Several times, it was dangerous and dangerous to break up the black smoke, saving his life.


    But he still couldn''t figure out what the black smoke was. People had an instinctive fear of the unknown threat, so his response became more and more confused.


    After such a delay, he couldn''t escape at all, and the four image master came up with him.


    "What the hell is this?" Chu Chongyang shouted in a despondent voice.


    "Trapped dragon rope can make your things, but it''s overqualified. You''re only a worm at most. Where is dragon?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and the black smoke suddenly went straight down, turning into a thin thread, and quickly twined around Chu Chongyang''s ankle, then rocked up and went around him.


    When Chu Chongyang heard the words, he was furious. The head of the family was nicknamed insect, which was really a disgrace. But he had no choice.


    Of course, he would not wait for his death. Seeing the Dragon rope rising up, he wanted to tie him down. He bit his teeth, and his fingers shot.


    Whoosh


    A strong wind shot at the trapped rope at his ankle, and the trapped rope trembled suddenly when it was hit.


    Although the Dragon rope is a magic weapon, it''s not as invincible as the four elephant venerable. It''s damaged when being attacked, and it''s a bit lax involuntarily.


    However, Chu Chongyang''s situation is not optimistic. The six Yang divine fingers of those moves are not all hit on the trapped dragon rope, and several directly hit his ankle.


    He grinned and hissed into the air conditioner. Blood came out of his ankles and dyed his trouser legs red.


    "I haven''t hurt you for many years. I didn''t expect to fall into your hands today. "Chu Chongyang roared hysterically.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He could not deny it. When he punched, the huge fist of the four elephant master smashed directly at Chu Chongyang''s head with the sound of breaking air.


    Chu Chongyang''s other foot was on the ground. He went back to avoid the attack. However, the four image Zun followed him closely.


    Chu Chongyang has hurt his leg, and his speed is as good as that of the four image Zun, so there is no hope to escape.


    Chu Chongyang''s face is as gloomy as ink, and his heart says, "is it not because I, Chu Chongyang, will meet Waterloo and die in this boy''s hands?"?


    He was unwilling to accept the result.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, and a motorcade rushed in, and a man standing high in the front open car was roaring at the four image venerable.


    This is Chu Mingxuan. At the first time, at Yan''s birthday feast, Chu Mingxuan was crushed by tianchanzi and then cured by the king of medicine. Although it has been several months, his skill has not fully recovered.


    He was lying with Qin batian, but Qin batian received a message and left in a hurry.


    Just at this time, Chu Mingxuan''s men also came to report the fierce fighting on the road near the mansion.


    Chu Mingxuan knew that the head of the family had gone to deal with Tang Zheng, and immediately realized that the battle must be between the head of the family and Tang Zheng.


    Qin batian is in such a hurry that he must have received the intelligence to go to rescue. How can he let Qin batian succeed, but he can''t stop him directly. So he led a large number of people and horses to kill him.


    If we can witness Tang Zheng''s death in front of him, it''s really a shame before snow and a great pleasure in life.


    But when he arrived, he saw a scene that he had never dreamed of. Chu Chongyang was beaten like a drowning dog, and a giant appeared on the scene.


    However, Chu Mingxuan''s reaction was also quick, and he immediately ordered, "shoot, hit this monster."


    Bang Bang BangThe gunfire crackled like a firecracker, but everyone was stunned at the moment. The Big Mac splashed sparks, but no one was hurt.

 Chapter 458

    Tang Zheng saw that the other side''s reinforcements arrived, but he was even more reluctant to delay. When he stepped on his thigh, he crossed over Chu Chongyang''s head.


    Chu Chongyang rushed out of the body but stopped involuntarily. He looked at the four elephant Zun who stopped him and shouted, "you really want to kill me?"


    "If you want to kill me, I will certainly kill you." Tang Zheng roared with murderous spirit.


    Just then, the cars had rushed in front of them.


    "Hit me." Chumingxuan growled.


    The car engine immediately let out a low roar, and the tire rubbed the ground with white eyes, leaving a long tire mark on the ground. With full horsepower, the car ran straight to the four elephants.


    Tang Zheng''s face did not change. When he kicked it out, a car jumped into the air and rolled up, smashing it into a fire in the distance.


    However, several other cars with great kinetic energy hit the legs of the four image Zun. The four image Zun stumbled and shook violently, almost fell down.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and roared, "you just want to turn over with a few cars. You look down on me too much."


    The boxing of the four elephant master is like rain. The fist of the storm completely falls on the car under his feet. Bang bang, the car instantly becomes scrap metal.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp, and he saw Chu Mingxuan not far away. He was standing on the open car, constantly pulling the trigger on the four elephant statue. When the bullet was gone, he was still pulling the trigger inertia.


    "Chumingxuan, at the beginning, tianchanzi said that death is excusable, and it''s hard to forgive a living sin. It''s no wonder I''m bypassing your life today." Tang Zheng sneered.


    Chu Mingxuan''s face became pale, and his breath was short. He asked incredulously, "are you Tang Zheng?"


    "Ha ha, I have some vision." The four image venerable smiled.


    Chu Mingxuan''s heart is breaking. This huge thing is Tang Zheng''s kid.


    "Go to hell, chumingxuan!" Tang Zheng shouts, and the four elephants leap forward.


    "Stay with me." When Chu Chongyang saw this, he jumped straight up to the body of the four elephant Zun, and the tiptoe of his feet soared up to the chest of the four elephant Zun.


    "Kill!" Chu Chongyang roared and used three moves and six Yang fingers in a row, banging and banging. The Qi force hit the chest of the four Xiang Zun.


    Tang Zheng didn''t worry about it at first, but after eating the blow, his heart beat like a clock, and his blood seemed to boil.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t feel this way when he had been attacked so many times. Why did he feel so sad this time?


    "The heart, yes, Chu Chongyang attacked the heart part. It turns out that the four image venerable also has a life gate, which is the heart position. This is the most vulnerable place. If the other party breaks through this place, the four image venerable will be completely abandoned."


    Tang Zheng was startled by the discovery. He thought that the four elephants were invincible, but he also had weaknesses.


    He tried to resist the rolling Qi and blood. When he put his hands into it, he grabbed Chu Chongyang. Chu Chongyang rolled in the air, dodged the blow and fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng breathed a long sigh in his heart, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. If he let the other party come several times, he would be in great trouble.


    However, due to the strong attack of Chu Chongyang, Chu Mingxuan escaped from danger and retreated far away, while the other car did not retreat, because it was Qin batian.


    He has got out of the car and looked at the four elephant Zun in a daze. He said to himself why Tang Zheng''s voice came from the Big Mac. Could he control the big guy inside?


    "The means of the cultivator are amazing." Qin batian exclaimed, seeing the embarrassed appearance of the father and son of the Chu family, he was greatly relieved.


    The Chu family is proud of their martial arts. They just made up their mind, but the other side put on airs and obviously didn''t agree. But Tang Zheng beat them up and became a drowning dog. It''s really refreshing.


    But it is obvious that Tang Zheng used killing moves, that is to say, he wanted to kill the father and son of the Chu family. This determination was not even Qin batian''s.


    Although he has been in trouble for many years, he dare not fight against several big families directly. But Tang Zheng has the courage to fight Chu Chongyang and Chu Mingxuan directly. How brave it must be.


    Qin batian sighed for Furu, but it was too late to mix. He only saw that the four image Zun rushed to Chongyang of Chu again.


    One big one small, quickly launched the fight, Chu Chongyang with body method more agile, although not enemy to the four elephant Zun, but several times are dangerous to escape.


    Tang Zheng knew that he had to fight quickly. This place is not far from the Chu family. If there is too long delay and the reinforcements of the Chu family come, it will be more difficult to kill Chongyang.


    But, unexpectedly, the reinforcements of Chu family came much faster than Tang Zheng expected. The two men fought for a while, and a roar came from the horizon, and a helicopter flew quickly.


    Whoosh!


    A missile flies over, shoots on the four elephant Zun''s body, splashes one after another sparks, like the gorgeous fireworks.


    The four image master took a step back.


    Tang Zheng is surprised to see the helicopter overhead. This missile is obviously more powerful than attacking the tribe of the Wu nationality.


    "The Chu family even has missiles. The inside information of these big families is really big enough." Tang Zheng bit his teeth and muttered to himself with hatred.At the beginning, ye Tianlei had a helicopter in Changheng, but it was only a common civilian helicopter, and this one was an armed helicopter of the military.


    However, with the strength of several families, it''s not surprising to have these big killers.


    Seeing this huge thing was only a step back, but it didn''t explode and destroy. Others were stunned and thought it was incredible. It was a missile, not a bullet.


    Chu Chongyang got away quickly and shouted, "shoot, SMASH him for me."


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two missiles broke into the air again, and the four elephant statue dodged in a hurry. However, a missile wiped the four elephant statue''s shoulder and flew over, hitting a huge stone beside the road. With a roar, the huge stone became fragments, like a drizzle all over the sky.


    But the other one hit the chest of the four elephant Zun severely. With a puff, the four elephant Zun backed back and hit the tree beside the road. The trunk of the tree was broken. The four elephant Zun knelt on one knee and could stop.


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng''s breath of blood gushed out, and his true Qi rolled like a surging river, which made him dizzy.


    When other people saw the attack, they dared not breathe. They kept their eyes fixed on the four Xiang Zun. Although they could not see Tang Zheng inside, they could be sure that Tang Zheng was not killed in the attack.


    Chu Chongyang has been deeply aware of the power of the four elephant master. Seeing that the missile attack is effective, Chu Chongyang, as if he had obtained the most treasure, cried out: "continue to attack and kill him!"


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The remaining three missiles on the helicopter were launched one after another, and went straight to the four image worshippers who knelt on one knee.


    Chu Mingxuan''s eyes were red and he was holding his fists tightly. His fingernails were all inserted into his hands and his blood was running. However, he didn''t realize it, but his lips closed and whispered, "kill him, kill him!"


    "Tang Zheng, hide!"


    At the critical moment, Qin batian shouted a warning. However, it was too late for him to save the other side. He didn''t think his flesh and blood could resist the powerful missile.


    Tang Zheng wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, hurriedly used his kung fu, calmed down the restless Qi a little, showed his murderous chance, his eyes were red, and shouted, "if you want to kill me, you can die!"


    Kneeling on the ground, the legs spring up abruptly. The four elephant master rises to the sky and rolls in the air. He passes between the two missiles. With a big hand, he grabs a missile directly and throws it in the opposite direction.


    The missile made a screeching sound and flew to the helicopter.


    The pilot of the helicopter saw this and was scared out of his wits. He quickly got off to dodge. However, it was too late for the missile to hit the helicopter accurately. With a roar, the helicopter turned into a spark.


    Grasping missiles with one''s own hands and doing the same with the other''s way, this move is extremely gorgeous and dazzling.


    Anyway, the audience on the ground were stunned, as if they were under a magic spell.


    "Run away!" Chu Chongyang shouts. He is quick to make a decision. He turns around like a maniac and escapes. Chu Mingxuan wakes up like a dream and turns around as well.


    "No way to escape." The four elephant master is still in the air. Bang, his feet are on the ground, and the dust is flying. He stops on the way back of Chu Chongyang.


    Chu Chongyang bared his teeth and shouted, "Whoever stands in my way will die!"


    With both hands together, ten fingers of missiles, a Qi force was shot in the chest of the four elephant master, and Tang Zheng''s blood was gushing up and out again.


    "It''s too bad for the four elephants."


    In the dark, Tang Zheng had the illusion that he was about to fall apart. He was shocked and lost his color. If the four image master was really destroyed, it would be an unimaginable loss for Tang Zheng.


    However, it didn''t take Tang Zheng''s life. He flew up and kicked Chu Chongyang in the stomach.


    Chu Chongyang''s cannon shot out of the chamber, leaving a red line in the sky. Tang Zheng hurriedly drilled out of the chest of the four elephant Zun and put the four elephant Zun into the Xumi ring.


    Chu Chongyang ate this leg, but he was still afraid to stay. He rolled in the air, stabilized his body, and rushed to the distance.


    "Want to escape? Come on! " Tang Zheng took out the sky shaking bow and the Japanese archery, not one, but six.


    This time, in order to kill each other, he really made a living.


    One after another, a series of arrows shot at Chu Chongyang, just like chasing souls, flying towards Chu Chongyang.


    Chu Chongyang didn''t dare to go back. He already knew the many killing opportunities behind him. His backhand was the six Yang divine finger. He hit a sun archer with Qi strength. The sun Archer flew past him.


    In the same way, he deflected the direction of four Japanese archery arrows in succession with his six Yang divine fingers and let him escape.


    However, Tang Zheng shot the six arrows at one time, almost exhausted his whole body strength. His legs were weak, and he had fallen to the ground. He could only stretch his neck to look at it. As for the success of the attack, he had to leave it to fate.


    Poof!A blood arrow darted from Chu Chongyang''s chest.


    His body a meal, castration even faster a few minutes, and then a head fell to the ground, arrow cluster from his chest shot, led his body to nail him to the ground.

 Chapter 459

    Chu Chongyang was nailed to the ground, motionless, blood flowed out along the chest wound, dyed the ground red.


    The tail of the arrow on the back is shaking constantly, which shows the power of the arrow.


    Tang Zheng lies on the ground and looks at this scene from afar. Finally, he is relieved. Chu Chongyang is finally hit by the archery, but he doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Some of Tang Zheng''s blessings were not true. Before, he never thought that he could shoot a martial master.


    Such a master is the backbone of a large family, and even can support a large family.


    At the beginning, ye Xuanji had to work hard to break through the realm of master. It can be seen how important the martial artists at this level are.


    But today, a martial master is planted in the hands of Tang Zheng.


    Of course, Tang Zheng is also very grateful. If he didn''t use the four symbols to hurt the other side first, and then completely defeat the other side''s confidence and fighting will, he would not have the chance to use this skill.


    Six arrows in a row, this is the limit of Tang Zheng, so he will fall down. At this moment, any enemy can harvest his life.


    However, all people''s attention is still firmly attracted by Chu Chongyang lying on the ground. It''s as if all this happened in a dream, so unreal.


    Especially the Chu family, the pupil almost lost the spirit.


    Chu Chongyang is just like God in their hearts. He is too high to be conquered. But at this moment, he was defeated by a young man.


    "Father!" Chu Mingxuan wakes up like a dream. He rushes to Chu Chongyang in panic. He kneels in front of him and turns him around.


    Chu Chongyang''s eyes were closed tightly, the corners of his mouth and chest were red with blood, and the arrows from his chest were shining with cold light and murderous spirit.


    "Ah, father, how can you die?" Chu Mingxuan roared to the sky, full of anger, disbelief and unwillingness.


    Chu Chongyang''s vitality has been destroyed, and his life has been completely ended by this broken soul arrow, and a generation of family leaders have fallen.


    "Tang Zheng, I will kill you!" Chu Mingxuan understood what Chu Chongyang''s death meant to the Chu family and to him. He suddenly turned his head to stare at Tang Zheng and roared hysterically.


    Chu Mingxuan put down Chu Chongyang, stood up and walked to Tang Zheng step by step. His eyes were red and his eyes were red.


    Tang Zheng wants to resist, but he can''t even move his fingers, let alone use his magic. Killing Chu Chongyang is his best effort.


    He has no regrets. Chu Chongyang will not die today, which will surely be Tang Zheng''s heartache and a serious threat to him in the future.


    Moreover, Chu Chongyang has already moved to kill him, leaving him in this world, Tang Zheng is disrespectful of his own long life.


    Seeing Chu Mingxuan approaching step by step, it seems that the God of death is approaching Tang Zheng step by step, and a sense of depression of death immediately envelops him.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, a burst sounded, a tall figure blocked in front of Tang Zheng, inch by inch stopped Chu Mingxuan.


    This is Qin batian.


    His face was still shocked, but there was no lack of firmness between his eyebrows. He stared at Chu Mingxuan fearlessly.


    Chu Mingxuan was forced to stop and shouted, "Qin batian, get out!"


    Qin batian''s face remained unchanged and said, "you can''t kill him."


    "He killed my father, and I will avenge him." Chu Mingxuan said with gnashing teeth.


    Qin batian has figured out the context. Chu Chongyang would not hesitate to kill Tang Zheng himself as the head of his family. However, due to bad luck, he was killed.


    Killing, either you or I kill you, is the most normal thing.


    When you kill others, you should be prepared to be killed by others. This is the most basic awareness.


    "Although I feel sorry for your father''s death, Tang Zheng is kind to me. I will not watch him killed." Qin batian said firmly.


    "You want to be the enemy of our Chu family?" Chu Mingxuan asked with cold eyes.


    On the contrary, Qin batian''s mouth curled up and said, "I don''t want to be the enemy of Chu family, but whoever wants to kill Tang Zheng will only cross over from me."


    The radian of Qin batian''s mouth is a subtext. When Chu Chongyang died, the Chu family lost its pillar.


    Chu family will immediately enter the decline period, and even be directly wiped out from the world. This is the competition between big families. The jungle rule is general, cruel and realistic.


    Without Chu Chongyang''s Chu family, it''s like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. Qin batian doesn''t need to be afraid, so he has the courage and confidence to fight against Chu Mingxuan.


    Chu Mingxuan was a smart man. He immediately understood the deep meaning. His face turned blue, but he didn''t want to step back. He said, "Whoever dares to stop me will die with that kid."


    Qin batian did not move.


    This significance is self-evident. Qin batian stood on the opposite side of the Chu family completely, and the faces of the people present changed.The people of the Chu family are angry. Someone even provokes the Chu family. The black man clenches his fist and is excited.


    Chu family is no longer powerful, so he can snatch more territory from the other side and grab more benefits.


    "Kill!" Chu Mingxuan roared and jumped at Qin batian. Qin batian smashed it with a fist. There was a sound of wind and thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides can''t do a hundred moves. Qin batian mainly defends, while Chu Mingxuan blindly attacks, flying sand and stones, with a terrifying momentum.


    However, Chu Mingxuan has always been unable to break through Qin batian''s defense and has been doing nothing.


    "Chu Mingxuan, you and I are all born with six martial arts. But you were seriously injured a few months ago and haven''t recovered yet. Therefore, you are not my opponent. There is no need to do useless Kung Fu." Qin batian advised.


    He didn''t kill the other party while pressing him. Unlike Tang Zheng, he has too many fetters and is bound by too many invisible rules. It''s impossible for him to act recklessly.


    Of course, Chu Mingxuan knew that he was inferior to others, but the attack was too big, so he just attacked and tried to break through Qin batian''s defense.


    But Qin batian''s defense is watertight and flawless. What Chu Mingxuan did is in vain.


    "Chu Mingxuan, if you force me again, I will be really rude." Seeing that the other side was struggling with each other, the clay figurine was a little angry, and his anger was hooked up, he said with a gloomy face.


    The attack changed abruptly and became extremely fierce. Chu Mingxuan was defeated and finally fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    Qin batian''s fist stopped at the exact place from Chu Mingxuan''s forehead, which made him unable to open his eyes.


    "Give up, I don''t want to kill you." Qin batian said earnestly.


    Chu Mingxuan''s eyes were like cannibalism, staring at Qin batian, but he accepted it calmly and did not squint.


    "Qin batian, you are the enemy of Chu family from now on. We will kill you." Chu Mingxuan is biting his teeth.


    "Come on, I''ll do whatever I want." Qin batian shrugs his shoulders and says it doesn''t matter.


    Chu Mingxuan gets up, pulls out the sun Archer, holds Chu Chongyang''s body, and takes his men to turn around and walk towards Chu''s home. The atmosphere is very sad.


    Qin batian crouched down and asked, "how are you, Tang Zheng?"


    "I''m fine, but it will take time to recover." Tang Zheng said weakly.


    He was not seriously hurt, but suffered some minor injuries. He was not in danger of life, but he had to stop for a few days.


    Qin batian sniffed at the words, nodded his head and couldn''t conceal his shock. He praised: "it''s really admirable that he shot Chu Chongyang, but he hasn''t been seriously injured."


    Tang Zheng forced out a smile and said, "it''s all a chance. Besides, if you''re not here, even if I shoot him, I''ll die."


    "You saved Hongqing''s life. That''s what I should do." Qin batian laughed.


    "Help me to put away my bows and arrows."


    "Black man, put it away quickly." Qin batian said, he saw the power of this divine bow and arrow, of course, he knew its value.


    The black man kept busy and carefully put away his bow and arrow, holding them in both hands like holding holy things.


    A few people left, leaving only the miserable and messy battlefield. Although not many people witnessed the battle of life and death, the news about the battle was like snowflakes falling in the sky, flying rapidly into the ears of the people in the capital.


    Boiling, this news makes the blood of related people boil.


    How many people in the world have never heard of the death of the patriarchal divisions after their defeat. Most of the patriarchal divisions died naturally.


    But today, a great master died, and he is also the head of the Chu family. What this means is more clear to these people.


    Many people have begun to plan the layout and prepare to nibble at the huge thing of Chu family. This guy has lost his tusks and has no threat. It''s the best chance to eat separately.


    The competition among families and forces is extremely cruel. There is no mercy to say that every battle is almost a battle of life and death.


    This huge situation was immediately unfolded step by step. All industries of the Chu family were comprehensively sniped, and those hidden forces rose in succession.


    Before, they were all gentle sheep, but now they showed their tusks, only to find that they were all jackals, wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Of course, the attention of the other protagonist is rising rapidly.


    Tang Zheng was once famous in this circle of the capital city. He killed the Chu family''s inborn master Huo at the beginning, and then made a big fuss about Yan''s birthday feast, and retreated all over the body, which made everyone dare not underestimate.


    Of course, Tang Zheng''s status as a cultivator has made him the focus of attention.


    It''s just that no one expected that he did such a spectacular feat within a few days after he returned to the capital, which was hard to digest for a while.


    Many people''s attitudes towards Tang Zheng changed rapidly. Those who were prepared to deal with Tang Zheng secretly stopped immediately and paid close attention to Tang Zheng in silence.This cultivator is like a bright star, which rises to the sky at some time and almost blinds everyone.

 Chapter 460

    Tang Zheng is taken back to Qin batian''s residence. Li Hongqing is anxiously looking at Tang Zheng lying on the bed, unable to move. He asks with concern, "Tang Zheng, how did you become like this?"


    Li Hongqing was influenced by the evil spirit of blood jade for thousands of years. Tang Zheng saved her life only after she gave her a hand. Therefore, she was deeply grateful to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m not in a big way. I can get back to action after a day''s rest."


    He has already felt that the genuine Qi is generated from the meridians a little. In one day, it is enough to make him recover his ability of action.


    Of course, there is still a long way to go before we can return to our prime.


    Qin batian looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, but he was still frightened, but he was also very excited. He exclaimed: "Tang Zheng, you are really a big hand this time. The sky in the capital city has been completely pierced by you, and the balance has been completely broken. I think there will be a storm."


    "He wants to kill me. If I let him go, he will die because of endless troubles." Tang Zheng said.


    "I don''t know how many people in the capital want to kill Chongyang. At least the other three families have this idea, but no one has done it, but you have done it. Your reputation is bound to be the same in the future."


    "But it must also be a big trouble. I don''t know how many people will come to me later." Tang Zheng has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Your status as a cultivator means that you will be the target of the public. Even if it doesn''t happen, many people will target you. However, Chu Chongyang''s death is not all bad. At least many people who are not strong enough dare not make up their minds. Only a few other big families in the capital will threaten you. " Qin batian knew the depth of the water in the capital, he said.


    "Yan family, Song family and ye family, who do you think will be the first to do it to me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Qin batian pondered a little and said: "Ye family has a lot to do with you, but ye Tianlei is very straightforward. She and Feng siniang will try their best to prevent Ye family from being your enemy."


    Tang Zheng nods in secret, which makes sense. The Ye family won''t tear their face with him for the time being.


    "The other two families, the Yan family is stronger than the Song family, so if the Yan family moves, it is the biggest threat to you."


    Tang Zheng recalled Yan Botian and Yan Qishan, the father and son of the patriarchal realm. He was awestruck. If they did, no one in the capital could resist them.


    "The Song family has a long-standing feud with me. Do you think they will have a better chance to fight?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "The Song family has been recuperating for several years, and has good relations with other families. Recently, it has gradually revealed its tusks. The Song family has grown into a big family next to the Yan family. If you have a feud with them, the chance of them to fight is not small. Besides, you killed Chu Chongyang and challenged the authority of several big families. If the Song family is using your local array, it''s in The prestige in the big family will be bigger enough to enhance the level of the Song family. "


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, smilingly said: "Oh, so to speak, I am the steps of the Song family promotion?"


    Qin batian nodded: "yes. But the Song family will also have concerns. After all, the strength you show this time is too dazzling. They need to weigh whether they can get rid of you. "


    "It depends on the courage of the Song family." Tang Zheng chuckled.


    "Don''t worry, Tang Zheng. You live here these days. I will do my best to protect your integrity." Qin batian said bravely.


    "It will affect you."


    "If it''s not for you, Hongqing''s life would not be saved. This is what I should do. Besides, you are very good at my temper. It''s like when I was young, I was afraid of nothing. With this momentum, I will support you to the end. " Qin batian waved and said firmly.


    "Yes, Tang Zheng, that''s our intention. Don''t refuse." Li Hongqing said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved. In fact, the friendship between Tang Zheng and his husband and wife was not so deep, but the other side supported him like this. That was to gamble his life and family.


    He secretly made up his mind. After this, he must find a way to repay them and let them not regret the decision at this moment.


    Jingling bell!


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings.


    "Your cell phone rings, ye dingdong. Do you want to take it?" Li Hongqing takes out the mobile phone for him and asks.


    "Take it." Tang Zheng guessed that the news of Chu Chongyang''s death had spread, so ye Dingdang would call.


    "Tang Zheng, how are you?" Press the answer key, and ye Ding''s anxious voice comes out, almost with a cry.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He has known ye Dingdang for a long time. He has never seen her cry or heard such a voice. He has mixed feelings and said, "I''m ok."


    "Nonsense, you dare to say it''s OK. What did you do, do you know? You killed Chu Chongyang. How could you be ok. What''s the matter with you? Are you seriously injured? " Ye Jingdong almost cried and asked with a choking voice.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I''m really OK."


    "Lie, you lie to me, I don''t care, no matter what you hurt, I will go to see you, must see you immediately, where are you?" Cried ye Dingdang.Li Hongqing also heard the voice of Ye Dingdang, and quickly gave an address. Tang Zheng repeated it again, and there was a thumping running sound on the phone.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a minute. Call me if you need anything." With that, ye dingdong hung up.


    "Miss Ye really cares about you." Li Hongqing said with a smile, "your charm is great. When will you drink your wedding wine?"


    Tang Zheng quickly said, "I am still a student."


    "College students can get married, too." Li Hongqing doesn''t think so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless.


    A moment later, ye Dingdang rushed in. When Tang Zheng was lying on the bed, he rushed to him with a swish and cried, "why do you do such a dangerous thing to make people worry about death? Where are you hurt?"


    As he said this, he felt the delicate hands on Tang Zheng''s hands, as if he was checking whether the parts were complete.


    It''s too embarrassing to be touched like this by a beautiful woman in front of the public. Rao is Tang Zheng''s cheek is thick enough, and he gradually turns red. He coughs and says, "don''t touch it. I''m fine."


    "Nonsense, you can stay still if it''s OK. I don''t know your temper." Ye Dingdang refuses to believe it.


    Tang Zheng felt that the most important part was caught. Ye dingdong immediately realized what he was holding. He let go of his hand like an electric shock, and his cheeks were red.


    Seeing this, Li Hongqing chuckled: "Tang Zheng, Miss Ye really cares about you."


    Ye Dingdang shyly lowered his head and gave Tang Zheng a fierce look. It seemed that you made me look ugly. Tang Zheng was so aggrieved that I didn''t do anything. It''s clear that you''re going to do it yourself, and I''m going to lose.


    Ye Dingdang confirms that the parts on his body are still there. He breathes a sigh of relief and says: "there is no missing arm and broken leg, how can you not move, is there an internal injury?"


    "It''s an internal injury."


    "I''ll go to find elder Yaowang. He must have a way." Ye Dingdang said with an idea.


    "I don''t remember. My own medical skills are not bad. I can recuperate myself and recover after a period of time." Tang Zheng refused.


    "No, you are so careless. I must look for elder Yaowang to have a look before I can rest assured." Ye Dingdang insisted.


    Tang Zheng turned his white eyes and was helpless.


    "Tang Zheng, you have done such a shocking thing this time. Do you know what''s going on outside?" Ye Ding asked carefully with a lingering palpitation.


    "How can I know if you look at me like this?"


    "Ye family has quarreled for you. Ye Tianming thinks that he should deal with you immediately. He says that you dare to kill Chongyang today, and you dare to deal with Ye family tomorrow. You are the cultivator, which is a bomb. It can explode at any time."


    "As usual, didn''t he say the same last time?" Tang Zheng doesn''t think so.


    "Last time you didn''t do this, of course, you can''t talk at the same time. However, my parents argued hard, so the old man hasn''t made a decision. Hum, if ye''s family is really against you, then I will quit Ye''s family, and I will break off with them once and for all, and have nothing to do with them. " Ye Jingdang clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    Li Hongqing immediately gave a thumbs up and said, "Miss ye, you dare to love and hate. She is so brave and brave that she is just a hero among women."


    Ye Dingdang, embarrassed, glanced at Tang Zheng secretly and said, "I just can''t see that they are not used to seeing interests and forgetting justice."


    After a pause, he continued, "it''s not just Ye''s family. It''s said that Yan and song have quarreled. Chu Chongyang''s death is equivalent to an atomic bomb explosion. It''s too powerful."


    "Oh, so the two families are going to fight me soon?"


    "Well, I''ll kill one of them, and I''ll kill two of them. As long as I''m here, I don''t want to hurt you." Ye Jingdong is like a hen protecting her young, she said fiercely.


    At the moment, the other two families are really busy. The three generations of Yan''s ancestors and grandchildren gather together, and even Yan Qingyi, who doesn''t even ask about the world, also attends.


    Yan Qingyi is a monk. She has been practicing in the Taoist temple. Since Yan Botian''s birthday feast, she has stayed. She has built a Taoist temple in Longxiang mountain. She practices here on weekdays and can also accompany Yan Botian.


    Yan Qingyi was dressed in a plain Taoist robe, without any smoke and anger. He sat among several people, closed his eyes, and listened calmly to the continuous discussion of several people.


    "Father, Tang Zheng killed Chu Chongyang by virtue of his status as a cultivator. Such a person must not stay. I think Wuzong will definitely start against him. We should start first. And this is the weakest time for Tang Zheng. It''s our chance. We can''t be regretted after others take the lead. Last time I was in the Imperial City, I saw song Canaan''s killing heart for Tang Zheng. I think he will be eager to fight this time. " Yanqishan said.


    Yan Po Tian is silent, but he doesn''t agree. Instead, he turns around and looks at Yan Qingyi. Yan Qingyi seems to feel something. He slowly opens his eyes and says softly, "Tang Zheng, can''t die!"

 Chapter 461

    "Can''t die, why?" Others looked at Yan Qingyi, and Yan Qishan asked in surprise.


    Yan Qingyi''s face remained unchanged and said calmly, "because there are more important things waiting for him in the future."


    Some of them look strange, but only Yan Po Tian looks dignified and asks, "Qingyi, do you feel anything?"


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun heard the words, and their eyes widened in an instant.


    It''s a big secret of the Yan family about Yan Qingyi, which outsiders can''t know at all. Outsiders only think that Yan Qingyi is a monk, many people are still lamenting that such a famous birth, and the beautiful incomparable woman even became a monk, which is really incredible.


    These people don''t know that Yan Qingyi became a monk for a very important reason.


    Yan Qingyi has been very intelligent since she was a child, but she seems to be born with great wisdom and understanding for many things that ordinary people think are profound and incomparable.


    Yanqingyi refused to learn martial arts since she was a child. Even if other people ordered her to practice martial arts, she never gave in. And then it didn''t end.


    Therefore, she has no martial arts at all, which is a strange number in Yan family.


    Yanqingyi has a kind of inborn closeness to Taoist classics. Unlike other girls who love dressing and fashion, she is immersed in Taoist classics all day long.


    At last, unconsciously, she had a kind of Epiphany, an ability of unpredictability.


    Of course, not everything can be predicted, but in many important things, she will have a bit of prophetic power.


    But this kind of ability can also be called rebellious, which is hard to set. It is one of the biggest secrets of the Yan family, so Yan Qingyi chooses to become a monk, and Yan Botian will agree.


    Before Yan Po''s birthday feast, Yan Qingyi returned to Beijing to tell him that there would be variables in the birthday feast, and that a man would be born out of nowhere.


    Later, it was confirmed that Tang Zheng, who was born in the sky, was able to fly like a rocket.


    At this point, Yan Po Tian believed in Yan Qingyi''s ability as a prophet.


    It''s a blessing or a very dangerous thing to see such a person in the Yan family. This kind of mysterious and magical things can easily remind people of those wonderful skills of the cultivator.


    If there is a cultivator in the Yan family, it is not good for the Yan family. Maybe it will be destroyed.


    Of course, if a family has a person who can predict, many things can be arranged ahead of time, which is another once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Yan Qingyi said lightly, "there will be a great disaster for mankind in the future, and Tang Zheng may be the one who can turn the tide."


    "Catastrophe?" The three men took a breath of cool air, which was a big news. Yan Po Tian asked in a deep voice, "what disaster?"


    Yan Qingyi shook her head: "it''s just a vague feeling. I don''t know for the time being, but this catastrophe is related to the life and death of millions of people."


    "You mean Tang Zheng will be the Savior of this great disaster?" Yan Qishan is shocked and uncertain. How to listen to it? How to think it''s like telling a fairy tale.


    Yan Qingyi nods solemnly.


    Yan Liuyun''s face is complex. As a young man, how can there be such a big gap? He asked, "what disaster will there be in the world? Is it the third world war? "


    "If there is a world war, what is the use of him alone?" Yan Qishan sniffs and obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know. In a word, this is a disaster related to the survival of human beings. This is my telepathy, and there will be no mistake." Yan Qingyi is confident.


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun look at Yan potian on the same ground. His two white eyebrows are twisted. After a while, they say, "is it up to a monk to decide the survival of human beings?"


    "Yes, it''s incredible." Yan Qishan also thought it strange, "besides, Wuzong can''t let him go, can he live to that time?"


    Yan Qingyi stopped talking and closed her eyes again. Maybe she was too lazy to explain.


    Yan Po Tian didn''t force him, but his eyes changed and he said: "Qingyi, will the world no longer be dominated by martial artists?"


    When Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun heard the question, their faces suddenly changed, like ghosts, and their eyes were shocked. Yan Qishan could not help exclaiming, "how could it be?"


    Yan Qingyi still closed her eyes and didn''t answer.


    Yan breaks the sky to be clear in the chest, this is the answer that she also does not know this question, the ability of the unpredicted prophet can not know everything, many things are a glimmer of feeling in the dark, just a flash of light.


    Yan Qishan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Although there are several master cultivators, they can''t mess up the whole situation. How can they lose their dominant position?"


    Although Yan Liuyun is the first of four in the capital, these things are totally beyond his imagination, making him feel that his brain is not enough.


    "Unless The cultivator returns. " Yan breaks the sky silence for a long time, hesitates to say.


    "The cultivator returns!" Other people exclaimed, even Yan Qingyi''s eyelids jumped a few times."Is the world really going to be a mess?"


    No one can answer Yan Qishan''s question.


    "Grandpa, what shall we do now?" Asked Yan Liuyun.


    Yan Po Tian gazed at his descendants and said, "let alone whether the cultivators return or not, but since Tang Zheng will play such a big role in the future, the status of the cultivators will definitely improve in the future, and for Tang Zheng, the future Savior, we will have to pull together, which is of great benefit to us and the Yan family."


    Several people nodded. If the future is as predicted by Yan Qingyi, this is really a good way to take the lead.


    "If the Ye family and Tang Zheng have no relationship, they will let the cooked duck fly away." Yan Liuyun said with some amusement.


    Yan Po Tian curled his mouth and said scornfully, "don''t think ye Xuanji''s breakthrough of the master''s accomplishments would make him more powerful. Why he couldn''t break through all that time was related to his mind and vision. His vision was just a little big. He only focused on the present, but didn''t see the future."


    "Did the Yan family take advantage of this opportunity?" Yan Liuyun said happily.


    Yan Qishan shook his head and said, "Liuyun, don''t just look at opportunities. This is the coexistence of opportunities and dangers. At this moment, everyone takes Tang Zheng as the target of the public, while the Yan family makes friends with him. Do you know what this means?"


    Yan Liuyun''s face changed a little. Of course, he knew what it meant, which meant that Yan family would be the target of the public and attract fire.


    Several people understood this truth and looked at Yan Po Tian one after another. Obviously, this question asked him to make up his mind.


    Yan Po Tian takes a deep look at Yan Qingyi, and then, without dragging mud and water, says, "I believe in the judgment of Qingyi, and I must win over Tang Zheng."


    Yan Po Tian sets the tone, and others no longer sing against him. Even though Yan Qishan has reservations about Tang Zheng, he doesn''t contradict him.


    Yan Liuyun asked, "Grandpa, this time Tang Zheng killed Chu Chongyang, it will definitely cause a crazy counterattack. What shall we do?"


    "It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add to the icing on the cake. This is the most critical moment of Tang Zheng. Of course, we should be those who send charcoal in the snow. Qishan, go and tell Chu Mingxuan not to avenge Tang Zheng. " Yan breaks the Tianan platoon.


    Yan Qishan worried: "I''m afraid Chu Mingxuan won''t agree."


    Yan Po Tian sneers, "no, at this moment, the Chu family has no dependence. Do you really want to suffer the disaster of extermination?"


    Yan Qishan nodded knowingly. The Chu family had no dependence. If they didn''t know how to advance or retreat, they would be dead.


    What''s more, if a big family doesn''t die and doesn''t know how to bear to advance or retreat, it can only be eliminated by history.


    This is the reality. The reality is so cruel.


    Yan Qishan comes to the Chu family with an order. At this moment, the Chu family is immersed in grief and anger. Chu Mingxuan receives Yan Qishan. Yan Qishan explains his intention. The green tendons on Chu Mingxuan''s forehead jump violently. He asks hysterically, "why?"


    "This is the rule of the game. The loser is not entitled to ask why." Yanqishan is ruthless and outspoken.


    "Do you want to do this before my father''s bones are cold?"


    Yan Qishan sneers scornfully and says: "don''t really think of yourself as a pitiful weak person. Which family is clean? What did the Chu family do before? Moreover, I''m here for your good. No one in the Chu family is Tang Zheng''s opponent now. If we continue to provoke, we can only destroy ourselves. "


    Of course, Chu Mingxuan knew that what the other side said was true, but now he was completely overwhelmed by anger, and roared, "how about self destruction? I will die Tang Zheng."


    "When your father is gone, you should make great efforts to manage the Chu family, rather than let the monks run out of money." Yan Qishan kindly reminded.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Go away. The Chu family doesn''t welcome you." Chu Mingxuan''s order was made.


    Yan Qishan said lightly: "I have said what should be said, it depends on your own." Then he turned around and walked away.


    Just out of the door, I found that several people came face to face. They were Song Yu and his father song Hanjun. With them, there was Chu Shaofeng. The young master of the Chu family, with a look of panic on his face, rushed into the door in embarrassment and almost collided with yanqishan.


    Song Hanjun stopped in front of yanqishan and asked in disbelief: "Qishan, you are still a step ahead of me. The news is very clever."


    "You''re not late. I''ll go first." After that, Yan Qishan walked away with great strides. Song Hanjun looked at his back in surprise and his eyelids jumped. Song Yu looked at each other suspiciously and asked in a low voice, "how could he leave in a hurry?"


    "There must be something wrong. Let''s go first." Song Hanjun said in a deep voice, and then walked quickly in. Chu Shaofeng was already wailing, and Chu Mingxuan was angry.


    Song Hanjun''s heart moved, and his expression changed quickly. His face was sad. He choked and said, "brother Mingxuan, I''m late. I didn''t expect that the leader of Chongyang family should have been poisoned by villains."


    [author''s digression]: my mother found out about cancer. She didn''t care about it the other day.

 Chapter 462

    Hearing this, Chu Mingxuan arched his hand and said, "thank you very much for Hanjun''s time. It''s not like some people look at my father''s misfortune and bully others."


    Song Hanjun eyebrows a jump, seem to understand ground to say: "is what Mingxuan says just to leave yanqishan?"


    Chu Mingxuan said angrily, "who else can there be besides him? The Yan family really thinks that they are the king of heaven and the first in the capital city. They don''t put other people in their eyes at all."


    In the past, the Yan family was powerful, and the Chu family was attached to the Yan family. Later, because of what happened at the birthday party, the gap between the two families grew wider and wider.


    This time, the Yan Family''s decision finally made the two families tear their faces, and Chu Mingxuan finally had no scruples.


    Hearing this, song Hanjun was shocked. He didn''t understand why the Yan family made this decision. At this moment, it should be a good time to attract and even annex the Chu family. However, the Yan family did the opposite.


    Song Hanjun can''t think about it temporarily, but it doesn''t hinder his ecstasy. Since the Yan family gave up the fat meat, Song Jiaqi has a reason to refuse.


    Over the years, the Song family has made great efforts to treat people and animals harmlessly. In fact, it has made a leap in strength by accumulating strength in the dark. If it can take advantage of this opportunity to annex the Chu family, it will be like a tiger with wings, and even can sit on a level with the Yan family.


    "Tianxing Song family, I have come to the right place." Song Hanjun was secretly happy, but he made an expression filled with righteous indignation. He said angrily, "how could you do that? Everyone is a big family in the capital city, so they should be in the same breath. The Yan family even took the opportunity to bully people, which is really hateful."


    "Hum, the Yan family not only bullies people, but also supports Tang Zheng. Who is that kid? That''s the cultivator. I think the Yan family is ready to be the enemy of the martial arts in the world." Chu Mingxuan said with gnashing teeth.


    Song Hanjun''s eyes were more and more bright, and his heart said that Yan had lost his mind? They actually stand on the side of the cultivators when it comes to the big right and big wrong. This is self destruction.


    If the occasion is not suitable, song Hanjun really wants to look up to the sky and laugh three times. This is not heaven''s help to the Song family. What is it?


    Song Yu was not so excited, but frowned, looked at his father with all his heart, and fell into deep thinking.


    "Mingxuan, if the Yan family is so rebellious, it will surely cause the public anger of people all over the world. You don''t need to care about their attitude. This time, the leader of Chongyang family was poisoned by Tang Zheng. What are you going to do?" Asked song Hanjun.


    "Revenge, blood debt and blood repayment, we must kill Tang Zheng." Chu said firmly.


    Chu Shaofeng raised his head abruptly, his face was ferocious, and shouted, "you must kill him!"


    Tang Zheng is his nightmare, which can''t be forgotten. Last time, he and Song Yu teamed up to hang up Tang Zheng at the Wulin conference, but it didn''t work. Unexpectedly, the pillar of the Chu family fell into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    However, Chu Shaofeng was not at home before, but with Song Yu, so he didn''t see the fight with his own eyes. He suddenly woke up and asked, "what is Tang Zhengcai''s strength? How can he be grandpa''s opponent?"


    "The cultivator has many mean and dirty means. The old man was killed by his intrigue." Chu Mingxuan said hatefully, but he didn''t tell the truth.


    As for the specific details of the battle, Chu Mingxuan has issued a letter of command, and no one on the spot is allowed to mention it to others.


    So others only know that Chu Chongyang died in Tang Zheng''s hands, but the specific details are unknown. In fact, many people don''t believe that Tang Zheng killed Chu Chongyang by his true ability, but he certainly succeeded by some kind of intrigue of the cultivator.


    Although he was afraid of Tang Zheng''s means, no one compared Tang Zheng''s accomplishments with that of a grand master, at least in Song Hanjun''s mind.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. Mingxuan should take advantage of the victory to pursue him and offer a sacrifice to the leader of Chongyang family with his head on the neck." Song Hanjun egged on.


    Chu Mingxuan blinked for a moment. He was quite moved. He wanted to catch up with others. Besides, Tang Zheng was hurt and couldn''t move. This is the best time.


    But he is not Qin batian''s opponent for the time being. He can''t ask for benefits.


    Song Hanjun saw the clue and asked, "Mingxuan, is there anything difficult to hide?"


    Chu Mingxuan has understood that without the help of Yan family, he should be closer to the big tree of Song family. He simply doesn''t hide any more. He said angrily, "to be honest, since Yan''s birthday feast, I have been injured and haven''t recovered. At this moment, Tang Zheng is under the protection of Qin batian, and I can''t kill him."


    "Qin batian!" Song Hanjun frowned. "He even joined in. He didn''t know what to do."


    Qin batian is able to stand firm in the capital, a place of mixed prosperity. Naturally, he has his ability. However, his strength is slightly insufficient compared with several big families. When any family wants to completely kill him, it must pay a certain price.


    Therefore, he survived between several big families. Although it was hard, it was a skill.


    Of course, song Hanjun knew Qin batian''s ability, but he didn''t really care how much. If Qin batian somehow made the big plan of annexing the Chu family, song Hanjun didn''t mind early solving Qin batian.


    Therefore, song Hanjun said without hesitation, "Mingxuan, a Qin batian doesn''t care. Now that you are injured and all of you are working hard, you can leave this matter to me. It''s also something I can do for Chongyang family leader."Chu Mingxuan was so grateful that he threw his fists in his hands and said, "you are a great benefactor of our Chu family, Han Jun."


    Song Hanjun smiled modestly, but his eyes flashed a light of pride. His heart said, "I am your benefactor now, and I will be your master in the future, ha ha.".


    Song Hanjun was very fierce, and immediately said he wanted to leave and kill Tang Zheng. Chu Shaofeng volunteered and said, "I''ll go too! I''ll kill the kid myself. I didn''t kill him then. I''m sorry. I can''t let him live this time. "


    After all, there was a flash of hatred in his eyes, and his face was ferocious.


    "OK, Shaofeng, you go together, and then let you kill the boy by yourself." Song Hanjun patted Chu Shaofeng on the shoulder and said kindly.


    Chu Mingxuan had no objection. The three left the Chu family together. Song Hanjun''s father and son got in their car and saw no outsiders. Song Yu finally couldn''t help but ask the question that had been blocked in his mind for a long time: "Dad, the Yan family is not a fool. Why is it so unusual this time that someone unexpectedly helps Tang Zheng?"


    Song Hanjun said with a smile: "Yan Po Tian is old and confused. I really think no one in the capital can cure him, so he is more and more rampant."


    "I don''t think so. Yan Po Tian has been cautious for so many years. Otherwise, he won''t be as strong as the Yan family now. The Yan family has a long-standing relationship with the Li palace. Can''t he be inspired by the Li palace?" Song Yu guessed.


    Song Hanjun was shocked. The car bumped and almost hit the back of the chair in front of him. The driver was shocked.


    "Do you mean leaving the palace instructs the Yan family to bring Tang Zheng in?" Song Hanjun asked in disbelief.


    "That''s my guess, too." Song Yu said indefinitely.


    Song Hanjun''s face became more and more dignified. He could not make up his mind. He said, "I''ll ask the old man first." After dialing the phone of his home in songcanaan, the other side listened to his analysis and said scornfully, "do you think leaving the palace will protect a monk? absurd! Although Ligong is not like Wuzong who does not want to kill the cultivator, it is not a friend of the cultivator. Wuzong regards the cultivator as a thorn in the eye, and Ligong will never oppose Wuzong at this point. Besides, I can guess that Qinglong hall must be on the side of Wuzong in the matter of cultivators. "


    Hearing the chiseling of dialect, the faces of song Hanjun and song Yudu changed slightly. Song Yu asked, "Grandpa, there are disciples walking in the world between Li Gong and Wu Zong. Why does Qinglong hall only hear its name, but not its name?"


    "Ha ha, Qinglong hall has always been a legend. Let alone you. I have never met anyone in Qinglong hall." Song Canaan laughed.


    Song Hanjun and Song Yu look at each other and think that Qinglong hall has always existed in the legend. No one has seen its disciples. Is it a fabricated organization?


    Hearing their silence, song Canaan chuckled, as if he had guessed their thoughts, and said: "Qinglong hall is real, but its strength is unpredictable. It is said that even if it is the combination of the palace and the martial school, it is not the opponent of Qinglong hall."


    "What, so powerful?" The second people''s Congress was shocked. It seems to them that Li Gong and Wu Zong are irresistible. The Qinglong hall is even more powerful than the two organizations combined. It''s so rebellious.


    "Although Qinglong hall doesn''t appear in the world, how can it escape its eyes. Therefore, you don''t need to worry. It''s impossible for the Yan family to persuade Tang Zheng to leave the palace. It must be Yan''s opportunistic way of breaking the sky, but only. This practice will lead to the destruction of the Yan family. Ha ha, it''s heaven''s help to me. The capital situation must make my song family unique. " Song Canaan laughed proudly.


    Song Hanjun and Song Yu were relieved, and the doubt in Song Yu''s heart disappeared. Instead, it was a kind of excitement and fast feeling that gradually came to mind.


    He has known Tang Zheng for a long time. When he first met Tang Zheng in Changheng other hospital, he could still have a high attitude.


    But this kind of high attitude didn''t last long, because Tang Zheng won over Ye dingdong completely.


    Although he knew that it was just a prank and a play of the other side, he didn''t expect that the fake play would come true and he was defeated.


    Since then, the battle field of both sides has been transferred to the capital city, but Tang Zheng made a great success before he came to the capital city. Although there was no conflict between the two sides, Tang Zheng completely put down his momentum.


    This led to the failure and loss of Song Yu, who had always been superior to Song Yu. He and Chu Shaofeng used Huashen Sangong pill to trap Tang Zheng, but it did not help.


    At that time, he realized a kind of feeling called fear, an unprecedented feeling. He secretly vowed in his heart that he must get rid of this person.


    This time, he will see the nightmare disappear in front of him.

 Chapter 463

    When night fell, Tang Zheng was lying alone on the bed, looking out at the sky through the window. The sky was very dark and haze was very heavy.


    It seems that it''s going to rain. Wash away the smog that makes people breathe hard.


    Tang Zheng stayed in Qin batian ''.


    The body is empty and the real Qi is weak like a wisp of smoke.


    "Alas, the martial master is not so easy to kill. I almost put myself in." He sighed to himself.


    "Did you sleep?" Asked a faint voice from next door.


    This is the voice of Ye dingdong. She left her cell phone dead and hard, and turned off her cell phone directly, so that no one at home could find her.


    "I''m asleep." Tang Zheng said.


    "Promise me when you sleep. Hum, you don''t have a serious word in a day." Ye Dingdang said teasingly.


    "Yes, I''m just in this temper. It seems that I can''t change it in my whole life. Now you regret that it''s too late to leave."


    "I said I would protect you. How could I leave? Hum, whoever it is, I will kill one, I will kill two and I will kill a pair." Ye Dingdang is eloquent.


    Tang Zheng has a smile on his lips. It''s a great blessing to have such a confidant, and I don''t know what I can do.


    "You go to class tomorrow. You are a good student. You can''t play truant like me." Tang Zheng advised.


    "If you''re not well, I won''t go."


    "The final exam is coming."


    "I''m not afraid. Don''t think you''re the only one who''s smart. I''m not stupid." Said Ye Dingdang proudly.


    "Let''s bet on whose score is high in the final exam."


    Ye Dingdang said angrily, "I don''t gamble with you. I used to gamble with you so many times and lose every time. I won''t be cheated again."


    Thinking of the previous bet, both of them could not help but smile.


    Bang!


    A loud noise, especially in the silence of the night is harsh, Tang Zheng immediately sat up, exclaimed: "there is a situation."


    The door suddenly opened, and a slim figure had been protected in front of Tang Zheng. Ye Dingdang said warily, "someone broke in, and I heard it in the front yard."


    Tang Zheng''s face congealed: "haven''t you spent the night, can''t you wait to kill me so soon?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Ye Dingdang patted his chest and said with awe.


    Tang Zheng said with a knowing smile, "then I will ask you for my life."


    Hearing this, ye Dingdang''s eyes widened a circle, and his self-confidence soared. He said excitedly, "don''t worry, I will never let the curfew have a chance."


    Tang Zheng looks at her with a smile and finds that it seems that she has returned to the time of constant balance. Since she came to the capital, there have been too many strong dragons and snakes, and ye Dingdang seems to have a lot of introverted, but the self-confidence that blooms at the moment is very bright.


    Although, this kind of self-confidence is a little beyond his capacity, Tang Zheng feels that he likes it very much, and a warm current flows all over his body.


    In a short time, there was a fierce fight in the front yard. Just listen to the sound, you can tell the danger of the fight.


    "It''s a master." Tang Zheng''s face became slightly dignified.


    "What a master?" Asked ye Dingdang doubtfully.


    "Higher than you."


    Ye Ding looks pale to his face, but he is calm and self-confident: "what about the expert? I will cut him under the sword as usual."


    Shua, I don''t know where I took out a shining sword, the body of which was still shaking.


    "You know swordsmanship?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    She had never used a sword before.


    Ye Dingdang blushed and said, "I took a sword from my home before I left."


    Tang Zheng laughs. The meaning of this sentence is obvious. Although ye Dingdang is the one who has acquired martial arts, he is really not good at swordsmanship.


    "If I have a suitable sword technique, I can teach it to her, but tianwaifeixian sword technique is not suitable for her." Tang Zheng felt sorry in his heart.


    As soon as the idea came up, a set of sword techniques came out of his heart.


    Tang Zheng was startled and exclaimed: "wind seeking sword technique."


    "Wind seeking sword technique. What kind of sword technique is it?" Hearing the words, ye Dingdang asked curiously, only to find Tang Zheng''s eyes staring at the front, as if stunned.


    She quickly shook her hand in front of his eyes and cried, "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    Tang Zheng regained his composure. Obviously, this set of wind seeking swordsmanship must also be related to Chi You''s heart. Maybe that idea just touched Chi You''s heart, so this set of swordsmanship emerged out of nothing.


    He beat her hand and said, "I have a set of swordsmanship called wind seeking swordsmanship, which is very suitable for you."


    "Is it true?" said Ye Dingdang, his eyebrows flying? Last time, you gave me a very powerful Heart Sutra. This wind seeking sword technique is not bad, is it


    Tang Zheng nodded. Of course, the sword technique recorded in Chiyou''s heart is not bad. The origin of this sword technique is unknown, but it''s very interesting. It only requires sword moves, or even real Qi or internal force.That is to say, even if ordinary people are familiar with those moves and use them according to the rules, their power is not small. At least in Tang Zheng''s eyes, the power of this sword technique is not small.


    When Tang Zheng finished teaching the sword technique, ye Dingdang''s eyes glowed with joy. Although she didn''t know the sword technique, she had a little eye power. Knowing the value of the sword technique, she couldn''t help but say happily, "I like the sword technique very much."


    "You should be the only one in the world who can master this sword technique." Tang Zheng said.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyebrows are flying, and she is going to jump up excitedly. What kind of gift do women like best? The only gift in the world, the gift no one else has.


    Isn''t this sword technique the most suitable gift?


    "You taught me only one?" Asked ye Dingdang with her big round eyes.


    "Yes."


    "Not even Fang''s poetry?"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Wow!" Ye Dingdang pours on Tang Zheng excitedly, and pours him down on the bed with a bang. Where is Tang Zheng''s opponent now? She presses him under her body, sucks the fragrance from her body, and says awkwardly, "are you going to pounce on me when I''m not prepared?"


    Ye dingdong immediately blushed, stood up straight, gouged out his eyes, and said, "what are you thinking all day long?"


    "Don''t just talk. Practice swordsmanship first." Tang Zheng urged.


    "Good." Ye Dingdang immediately moved. The sword moved with heart, Shua Shua Shua. The sword came out like the wind. The long sword chased the wind. There was only one sword shadow left.


    "What a fast sword!" Ye Dingdang was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the sword in her hand could be so fast. Moreover, she felt that the internal force didn''t flow at all, which was the power of fixed moves.


    "Here Why is swordsmanship so strange? " Asked ye Dingdang in surprise.


    Tang Zheng is speechless. After only explaining it once, she can practice the sword technique to such a degree. It''s really shocking.


    If she is not a martial arts wizard, it can only be the magic of this sword technique.


    "Can this set of swordsmanship be accomplished quickly, and at this terrible speed?" Tang Zheng was shocked by his idea.


    This kind of sword technique can be called the peerless good sword technique, and it is the treasure that many people covet.


    It''s too hard to learn a set of sword techniques. It''s impossible for ordinary people to learn it. But a set of sword techniques is not only powerful, but also has no requirements for cultivators. Moreover, it can be taught as soon as possible. It''s so terrible that it can turn a person into a high hand in an instant.


    "It''s so different." Tang Zheng smashed his mouth for a while, but he couldn''t let go of his fear for a long time. "It''s a sword technique in Chiyou''s heart. It''s a unique treasure. I''m afraid it''s worth more than the flying immortal sword technique in the sky."


    It''s true that tianwaifeixian sword is powerful. Tang Zheng can''t judge who is more powerful than fengzhuo sword.


    However, it can be determined that tianwaifeixian sword technique is not something that ordinary people can learn, while Fengfeng sword technique is something that everyone can learn, and the value is different.


    However, the wind seeking sword technique is not simple. If you don''t know the sword moves and mysteries, you can''t learn them at all, so you are not afraid to be stolen by others when fighting with them.


    Tang Zheng is excited. He doesn''t know what kind of treasure Chi you has in his heart.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s stupefied silence, ye Dingdang pushed him a little and asked, "Hey, what''s your stupefaction? Why didn''t you find this before?"


    Tang Zheng returned to God and said solemnly, "the wind seeking sword technique must not be spread out casually, you know?"


    "Of course, I''m not a fool." Ye Dingdang rolled her eyes. She didn''t think the sword technique was too precious to be spread, but that it was the only sword technique that Tang Zheng taught her. This world is her unique one. Would she like to share it with others.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise outside interrupted their thoughts. The earth trembled and they were shocked. Tang Zheng said quickly, "go out and have a look."


    When they came out of the room, they saw a mess in the courtyard, a large area of walls had collapsed, and there were dust and smoke everywhere. In the middle of the mess stood two people, Qin batian and song Hanjun.


    Qin batian''s mouth was covered with blood. His clothes were cut off and he looked a bit embarrassed. Song Hanjun''s momentum was even stronger, and he held a cold and shining dagger in his hand.


    "Qin batian, you are not my opponent. If you want to die, I will complete you today." Song Hanjun said in a murderous way.


    Qin batian wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said proudly, "Song Hanjun, as long as I''m here, you can''t touch Tang Zheng''s hair."


    "Don''t know what benefits Tang Zheng has given you, which makes you so desperate?"


    Qin Ba snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Song Hanjun was about to start again, but he saw Tang Zheng standing at the door. His pupil shrank, and he shouted: "Tang Zheng, hurry to die."


    "Tang Zheng, leave quickly. I''ll stop him first." Qin batian jumped up and stopped song Hanjun''s way, shouting.Tang Zheng''s face is iron and green. He was the first one of the Song family to start. He told Liang Zi of the Song family that he was not big or small. It seems that he will make an end today.

 Chapter 464

    Song and Han Jun dodged Qin batian and attacked Tang Zheng directly with his shining blade.


    Qin batian was shocked, but he couldn''t save it.


    Song Hanjun''s move is a kill move. If it hits Tang Zheng, even if it doesn''t die, it will be severely damaged. Song Hanjun is determined to get it.


    With Tang Zheng''s physical quality at the moment, he can''t dodge at all. He can only watch the broadsword attack.


    Shua!


    A sword light rose from his side, facing the blade, quickly and accurately. It was on the blade. A sudden burst of skillful force suddenly broke out, and there were four or two powerful momentum. The blade deviated and fell.


    Song Hanjun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the necessary attack would be defeated because of Ye Dingdang''s obstruction.


    Qin Ba was very lucky to be in Tianqing. He was in front of Tang Zheng and stared at Song Hanjun.


    But song Hanjun ignored him directly and stared at ye Dingdang and said, "ye Dingdang, do you want to be an enemy of me and the Song family?"


    Ye Dingdang said proudly, "if you want to kill Tang Zheng, that is to be the enemy of me, of course I am your enemy."


    "Hum, you don''t think you are ye Tianlei''s daughter. I dare not touch you. Ye Tianlei is born with a single accomplishment. Even if I hurt you, he can''t do anything with me." Song Hanjun said with the a clear voice that he did not put ye Tianlei in his eyes.


    Although ye Tianlei is the best of the two characters of Ye family, his strength is the weakest compared with the second generation children of other families, and song Hanjun doesn''t look up to him.


    "Let''s try to see if the sword in my hand is vegetarian." Ye Jingdang bit her lips and refused to give in.


    At this time, Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng also rushed in from the outside. When they saw ye Dingdang, Song Yu''s face flashed a color of displeasure, and looked at Tang Zheng hiding behind ye Dingdang. In their eyes, there was a color of resentment.


    "Dad, don''t hurt Dingdang. Our goal is Tang Zheng." Song Yu advised.


    Song Hanjun took a meaningful look at his son and said, "I don''t want to hurt her, but she needs to get out of my way immediately, or the knife in my hand won''t recognize people."


    Song Yu hurriedly advised, "Jingdang, come here quickly. Tang Zheng is a cultivator, not a good man, not a passer-by. Don''t be fooled by him."


    Ye Dingdang said coldly without any gratitude: "good? Hum, I don''t think you are good. If you want to make a start for the Song family, you should first surpass the sword in my hand. "


    "I don''t know the height of the earth." Song Hanjun said scornfully that he would start when he saw it, and Song Yu advised: "Dingdang, you are Tang Zheng. He is our public enemy. It is no good to be with him."


    "It''s not good to be with you. Besides, Song Yu, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t need your advice." Ye Dingdang is ungrateful. She is very upset with each other. At this moment, her face is even worse.


    Chu Shaofeng looked on coldly, his face was full of indignation and resentment. He snorted coldly and said, "song Shaozhen is pitying the fragrance and cherishing the jade. This kind of stupid woman with no eyes is better than killing together."


    Song Yu was very disappointed. At first, he was indifferent to ye Dingdang, but after repeated failures, he became more and more interested in ye Dingdang.


    In the end, he made up his mind to take her as his own, but it seemed that this goal was extremely difficult to achieve.


    Seeing his son''s face, song Hanjun said, "ye Dingdang, since you don''t know how to behave, don''t blame me for being rude. How many moves do you think you can do in my hands?"


    Ye Dingdang raised his neck and jokingly asked, "how many moves do you think you can beat me?"


    "Ha ha, there are still several moves. OK, if you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears, I''ll make it up to you. Within ten moves, you must fall down. I want you to watch how Tang Zheng died in front of you." Song Hanjun said with a wild laugh.


    "Ha, let''s make a bet." Ye Dingdang said.


    "Gambling? What are you betting on? "


    "Bet you can''t beat me in ten moves."


    Song Hanjun was stunned for a moment, then he burst out laughing. It''s a big joke. Ye Dingdang is the one who has acquired martial arts. But song Hanjun is indeed the one who has innate martial arts. There is an insurmountable natural barrier between them.


    This is the truth that anyone who practices martial arts knows. Therefore, song Hanjun is so confident. In fact, in his opinion, ye Dingdang can be put down within five moves and ten moves can be said. That''s what he can see.


    Others looked at ye Dingdang inconceivably, and Qin batian hurriedly stopped: "Miss ye, don''t take it lightly. With me, it''s not so easy for him to kill Tang Zheng."


    Ye Dingdang took a look at him. Qin batian has already won the lottery. Obviously, he is not the opponent of song Hanjun. If the two continue to fight, Qin batian will probably die.


    It can be seen from the eyes, but Qin batian is still unrepentant, which is a spirit of awe.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe and said, "Mr. Qin, you have done a lot for me. You don''t need to take your life. If I really hit it, I have nothing to say."


    Qin batian retorted: "no, I said I would protect you, then I will protect you. Qin batian is not a very powerful role, but he also spits a nail.""Ha ha, Qin batian, you really have backbone. When I clean up Tang Zheng, I will clean up you. Don''t think you are really a green onion. You can stand firm in the capital city. That''s because we are too lazy to clean you up. If we really want to deal with you, we will crush you every minute. " Song Hanjun said scornfully.


    "Then come on." Qin dominates the sky.


    Ye Dingdang hurriedly stopped him and said, "Song Hanjun, don''t change the subject. I bet you can''t beat me in ten moves. Dare you gamble with me? Are you not guilty? Ha ha, the Song family is just like this? "


    Song Hanjun raised his eyebrows and said, "hum, I dare not bet on anything. Since you are willing to die, I''ll make it up to you. However, I am not going to kill you. If you lose, you will accompany my son tonight. "


    Accompany Song Yu?


    That''s too obvious.


    A blush appeared on ye Dingdang''s face, glancing at his father and son. He did not expect that he would put forward this condition.


    Song Yu is slightly stunned. Looking at her father, she suddenly realizes that ye Dingdang is a demon in his heart.


    If he can''t get her and get rid of the mind devil, his future martial road will be very difficult.


    But if you get rid of this mind demon, you will get twice the result with half the effort in the future.


    As a person who has come before, song Hanjun is obviously experienced.


    Hearing this condition, Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed with anger and immediately refused: "no, I won''t gamble with you. If you want to kill or cut, just come."


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, I thought you were really a little man hiding behind a woman. I didn''t want to have some backbone." Song Hanjun jokingly said.


    Chu Shaofeng sarcastically said, "he has the backbone of a fart and only hides behind others."


    "Chu Shaofeng, you don''t need to be sarcastic. Who is hiding behind others? You know what you are without the Chu family?" How can ye Dingdang tolerate the humiliation of his beloved? He immediately retorted.


    Chu Shaofeng was stabbed in the back, blushing like a monkey''s ass, angry with seven tricks, roared: "I see you drag now, you will know to beg for mercy later."


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear to these sarcasm, pulled Ye dingdong''s sleeve, and whispered, "don''t be impulsive, you go first, I have a way to escape."


    Ye Dingdang took a white look at him and said, "what can you do to get away? I still want to cheat now. Am I so easy to cheat? "


    "But the stakes are too high. You don''t have to get involved." Tang Zheng is really worried about her, after all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Ye Dingdang shrugged and said fearlessly, "it''s not a big bet. How can it be fun? Do you have no confidence in me and fear that I will lose? "


    "Song Hanjun is not a general man." Tang Zheng said hesitantly.


    Ye Dingdang stared: "then I''m not a mediocre hand. Besides Didn''t you just teach me the wind seeking sword technique? It''s just that song Hanjun tried it. "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. She just started to teach her wind seeking sword. She is so confident. I don''t know if he is too broad-minded.


    "Don''t you have confidence in your swordsmanship?" Asked ye Dingdang, staring at him with burning eyes.


    Tang Zheng is bitter in heart. Although he also sees that the wind seeking sword technique is really not a common one, ye Dingdang just practiced it once. Tang Zheng is not confident that she can make ten moves against the opponents like song Hanjun.


    If she loses, the loss will be great.


    "Hum, I have no faith in me, so I will show you my strength today. Besides, you saved me before. Today I will save you once to let you know that ye Dingdang is not ungrateful." Ye Dingdang toots his mouth and swears.


    "What are you two muttering about? Don''t you want to agree to this condition? Well, then we don''t have to talk about it. I''ll deal with you directly. " Song Hanjun said in a murderous way.


    "I promise you." Ye Dingdang said fearlessly, "but I also have the condition that if you fail, you can roll as far as you can, and don''t give Tang Zheng any more advice."


    "Haha, it''s impossible to happen at all." Song Hanjun laughed.


    "You dare not agree to this condition." Ye Dingdang said scornfully, turning his lips.


    "If you dare not, I promise you." Song Hanjun said with a smile, as if ye Ding was really the lamb to be slaughtered, let him knead it.


    In fact, song Hanjun agreed to this bet, just to let ye Dingdang willingly accompany Song Yu. This can not only break Song Yu''s mind, but also block Ye family''s mouth and kill two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, he will not lose anything, but will win.


    This is the end of the matter. It can''t be changed.


    Ye Dingdang, with his sword in his hand, walked to the middle of the courtyard and became the focus of the people. In a flash, song Hanjun''s figure came to ye Dingdang.

 Chapter 465

    Tang Zheng had nothing to do, but Qin batian couldn''t stop him. He said anxiously, "Tang Zheng, what should I do now? If Miss Ye is defeated, it will be terrible. "


    It''s no use trying to stop Tang Zheng loudly. What''s more, it will cause ye Dingdang to be distracted. Now the only thing he can do is to hope for a miracle.


    Is there a miracle?


    The sabre light is like practice, like nine heavenly silver pouring down, pulling out a white light, and chopping to the top of the leaf Jingdong like lightning.


    Dang!


    A sound of gold and stone strike, ye Dingdang''s sword unexpectedly stopped in the way of the other side''s broadsword from somewhere, and sparked bright sparks.


    Eh?


    Song Hanjun frowned slightly, and the blade returned as soon as it touched, just like a spring, but the blade did not rebound too much, and then attacked with the momentum of thunder.


    Between the close and attack, it can be retracted and released freely and quickly.


    Ye Jingdang clenched her teeth and blew the red cheeks that could be broken, but there was no fear in her eyes, just full of persistence.


    Shua!


    The long sword turns around. It''s dangerous and dangerous to block the broadsword. The angle is very tricky, and it''s haunting.


    "Two moves! "Ye Dingdang finally burst out three words, and song Hanjun''s face was dark, like the sky before the storm.


    "What''s the matter? These two tricky moves are blocked by the little girl. Hum, ye Xuanji''s old fox didn''t know what special skill she taught her. It can be used so well. However, her strength is too weak after all. If you want to hold on to ten moves, dream! "


    Song Hanjun''s heart was very fierce and roared, and his hand shadow flew over, and the light of the sword followed him.


    Ye Dingdang did not dare to breathe. He just stared at the big Sabre which was as powerful as thunder. He frequently raised his sword, or picked, or stabbed, or lifted it.


    Miracles happened. Her movements were not like flowing clouds. However, the ordinary long sword had a strange power in her hands.


    There are traces of sword light in the air. It''s Ping Ping. There''s not a single blade that clanks in the middle of the body.


    Among them, the most dangerous one has already hit ye Dingdang''s forehead, but that one has been able to block the attack, which is both dangerous and dangerous.


    "Seven moves!" Ye Dingdang''s eyes burst out with bright light and high confidence. In fact, she only made the bet with a breath of enthusiasm.


    Because, she understood that only the way to win in this kind of danger could force the other party to agree, so as to seek the slightest chance for Tang Zheng to escape.


    Otherwise, with Qin batian alone, no one can get benefits today.


    When she started, although it was hard for her to use the wind seeking sword, the power of the wind seeking sword also broke out.


    Although the wind seeking sword technique does not need internal force or real Qi control, this set of sword technique relies on the muscles and strength of the human body to achieve many strange reactions.


    This requires more physical fitness of the human body, so when you are not familiar with sword moves, it will be very challenging to use them.


    After being tested, ye Dingdang did not give full play to the power of the wind seeking sword technique, but she has taken the seven moves of song Han Jun.


    Victory is in sight. Ye Dingdang''s teeth are tighter and his eyes are full of firmness.


    Others were stunned by this scene. Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng were stunned, and the next duck egg was put in their mouths.


    "Here How is that possible? Is he draining the water? "


    This guess was immediately denied. Song Hanjun was not such a person. Besides, winning the bet would be of great benefit to his son. He could not joke about Song Yu''s future.


    Qin batian was a natural expert with good eyes. He stared at ye Dingdang thoughtfully and was surprised: "is this sword technique of Ye family? I''ve never heard of it. This sword technique is absolutely not simple. The big family really has a deep foundation. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed into a slit. He had judged that the wind seeking sword technique was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect it to be so magical.


    If ye Dingdang is the real level, she will surely lose in five moves, but she has survived seven moves with wind seeking sword technique, and there is no obvious decline.


    This quick master is too scary.


    "The things in Chiyou''s heart are really treasures. If you can get all the good things out of them, it''s a huge treasure." Tang Zheng secretly longed for it.


    "What is your sword technique?" Song Hanjun also saw the clue. He was well-informed, but he had never seen or heard of this sword technique.


    If it''s Ye family''s sword technique, I''ve never heard of it. If ye family had such a powerful sword technique, it would have been well known.


    "Wind seeking sword technique." Ye Dingdang''s face flashed a few triumphs, and he said with a hook at the corner of his mouth.


    "Wind seeking sword technique?" Song Hanjun is sure that he has never heard of the name. "Who taught you that?"


    "Why should I tell you?" she said scornfully


    Song Hanjun was furious: "since you still want to be brave, then I''m really not polite.""Who made you polite?" Ye Jingdong choked.


    Is song Hanjun polite?


    You''re welcome, of course.


    He would like to knock down ye Dingdang in one move, so that he can be really powerful, and the reputation of the Song family will be even more oppressive.


    But, contrary to his wishes, he tried to eat milk, but failed to return.


    "Well, I don''t believe that." Song Hanjun''s eyes burst out with terrible brilliance and roared, "look at the sword!"


    Whoo!


    The air in all directions was completely stirred by this move. The wind rose and the clouds surged. The wind and thunder were startled in the silent place. The East light flashed, as if a lightning fell.


    The strength of this move hasn''t been exhausted, and the other two moves come up again and again. The power of these three moves is superposed layer by layer, and they attack Ye dingdong in an overwhelming way.


    Ye Dingdang looks pale, but he doesn''t step back. With the three foot green front in his hand, he moves one after another. Each move is fast, ruthless and accurate.


    Dangdang Dang!


    Sparks were all over the place, and there was a sound of air explosion in all directions. The stones embedded in the ground broke away from the shackles of the earth and flew away.


    Ye Dingdang is in the center of the storm, but he is still, just like a sea god needle, one move after another, with a certain degree of relaxation, a perfect constitution and a good demeanor.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and ye Dingdang''s face turned pale, but her legs, like roots, plunged into the ground, motionless.


    All goes to peace.


    Ye Dingdang''s mouth gradually rippled. She succeeded. A miracle really happened. When others thought it impossible, she really survived ten moves and Tang Zheng was saved.


    "You lost." The vermilion lips light open, the leaf Jingdang softly spits out these three words, in the heart relaxed tone, a pair of relieved expression.


    Song Hanjun''s eyes were wide open in anger, and he shouted unbelievably, "impossible!"


    Impossible becomes possible. This is a miracle.


    Ye Dingdang created a miracle. She relied on not only the wind seeking sword technique, but also the courage in her heart and the love for Tang Zheng. All these things together supported her.


    "No way. It''s absolutely impossible. How can I defeat you in ten moves?" Song Hanjun was furious and his eyes were burning.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were fierce, and his figure rushed to ye Dingdang in a flash, and his broad broadsword split towards ye Dingdang.


    Ye Dingdang has survived these ten moves by virtue of her amazing perseverance. Once the eleventh move is taken out, she will definitely lose.


    She can lift three feet of green front, however, the power is not the same as before.


    Click!


    The long sword broke, and the heavy blade hit ye Dingdang''s chest. The sound of bone breaking suddenly sounded, and a large mouth of blood gushed out of Ye Dingdang''s mouth.


    She''s like a broken kite flying backwards.


    No one expected that song Hanjun would start shamelessly even if he lost the bet, and the whole hall was shocked.


    "Jingle." Tang Zheng got up and rushed out. His steps were a little frivolous, but he caught ye Dingdang before she landed.


    He staggered back a few steps to stop, but can''t care about himself, can''t wait to ask: "Jingdong, how are you?"


    Ye Dingdang opened his eyes, smiled shallowly, and stared at Tang Zheng. His eyes were full of satisfaction and attachment, and he stammered, "I Try your best. "


    A stream of tears poured into Tang Zheng''s eyes. His voice was choked. He nodded: "I know you did well. You won the bet and saved me."


    "It used to be you who saved me in danger. This time I''ve finally saved you. " Ye Dingdang said with a smile, but his eyelids closed quickly.


    Tang Zheng lost his color and shook her in a hurry, shouting, "Jingdong, you can''t sleep, you have to hold on."


    "I''m so tired. I want to sleep." Ye Dingdang murmured like a dreamer, "your arms are so warm, I want to lie in your arms all the time."


    "I''ll let you lie down. Don''t sleep. You can lie down for as long as you want." Tang Zheng is really flustered and has no master.


    Originally, the victory was in sight, but it turned out to be like this. He did not account for it.


    "Then I will lie down For a long time For a long time... " Ye Dingdang closed his eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were bloodshot and roared, "Jingdang, you can''t die. You haven''t beat me, haven''t we made a bet? You''re going to beat me, and then let me admit in front of everyone that you''re better than me. You haven''t finished it yet. You can''t be busy. "


    Tears welled up.


    Heaven seemed to feel his sadness. A flash of lightning suddenly lit up in the dark cloud, and then the sky was completely covered with lightning, as if the lightning was going to tear the sky.


    Boom!


    The thunder rumbled and shook the whole world. The earth seemed to tremble for it.


    Whoa!


    It''s like the heaven is crying too. Tang Zheng is suddenly drenched in soup. The rain and tears mix together. The salty water slips into his mouth and covers his eyes."Ah!"


    All of a sudden, he roared, which contained endless anger and sorrow. He stood up suddenly, holding ye Dingdang.


    His eyes were fixed on Song Hanjun. Even though the rain had covered his eyes, the appearance of song Hanjun was very clear in his eyes and quickly fixed.

 Chapter 466

    Song Hanjun looked at Tang Zheng''s eyes and his heart leaped wildly. He had a fear thought.


    "How can I be afraid of him? He''s just an ant now. If I can trample him, I won''t be afraid of him." Song Hanjun hurriedly comforted himself.


    But it''s still not working.


    "No way. If ye Dingdang has three advantages and two disadvantages, Tang Zheng will definitely seek revenge from me. It''s too troublesome. Since ye Dingdang has been hurt, I will do nothing and kill everyone here. No one will know about it." Song Hanjun gnawed his teeth and thought to himself.


    Tang Zheng stares at Song Hanjun fiercely, and his eyes are about to burst into flames. He says, "Song Hanjun, you are so mean. Obviously you have lost the bet, but you still have to fight. I swear I will not let you go. If there is a three long break, I will sacrifice Dingdang with your life."


    When song Hanjun heard this, he saw more and more opportunities in his eyes.


    Qin batian also returned to his mind, and the Jedi roared: "Song Hanjun, it''s disgusting that you are still a member of the Song family, but you can''t afford to lose. It''s so mean to deal with a younger generation like this. People all over the world will look down on you."


    Song Hanjun''s face was livid, and he said, "it''s nonsense. You don''t decide who I am."


    Chu Shaofeng was overjoyed to see ye Dingdang win the bet, but in a flash, song Hanjun was furious and added another move, which made the situation on the spot changed dramatically, which was absolutely beneficial to him.


    So, he can''t wait to say, "Uncle song, these people are still living up to their deaths. Keep up the efforts and kill them all. This is the best solution."


    Song Ming took a look at ye Dingdang in Tang Zheng''s arms and said, "father, Shaofeng is right. If you let them go, you will be in great trouble."


    Tang zhengdu ignored their words, picked up ye Dingdang and walked straight out. Ye Dingdang was completely comatose, so they had to be treated as soon as possible.


    When Tang Zheng passes by song Hanjun, his eyes are full of murderous opportunities. He turns his backhand and flashes the light of his knife. He attacks Tang Zheng directly.


    Obviously, song Hanjun has made up his mind and is ready to fight back. He doesn''t abide by the gambling agreement and kills Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    "Despicable, stop!" When Qin batian saw this, he was furious. He was like a tiger going down the mountain. His hands became claws and he rushed to song Hanjun.


    But he was still a long way from Song Hanjun, and he could not save Tang Zheng at all.


    Tang Zheng was seriously injured and couldn''t stir up real Qi to resist, but he didn''t dodge even holding ye Dingdang, but walked out as if he didn''t see it.


    Seeing that the broadsword was about to hit his head, he had to split his head in two. Song Hanjun''s face was very pleased.


    Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng also showed a happy expression of relief, but when Song Yu looked at Ye Ding in Tang Zheng''s arms, it was a pity. His heart said that ye Dingdang followed Tang Zheng with all his heart, which doomed her fate.


    At this moment, she is about to lose her beauty. That''s her choice. It''s her life.


    Tang Zheng, facing the blade, is impartial, but his tiptoe is lightly hooked to the ground without trace, and a bright light suddenly flies from the ground, blocking the broadsword.


    One hand firmly grasped the hilt. This is a broken sword. Only half of the sword is left. This is ye Dingdang''s sword, which was cut off by song Hanjun.


    However, the sword is still powerful, and a new round of vitality broke out in Tang Zheng''s hands. The sword stabbed out flat, one sword after another, seemingly light and floating, without any power.


    However, the sound of a series of clanging swords is incessant, and it is difficult for Song Hanjun''s broadsword to reach Tang Zheng.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, another sword came out and stabbed song Hanjun in the chest obliquely, picking him from the bottom to the top, as if to open his stomach.


    Song Hanjun hurriedly carries the knife to resist, but at this moment, Qin batian finally comes, grabbing song Hanjun''s chest with both hands and claws.


    Song Hanjun bent back to avoid both Qin batian''s grasp and Tang Zheng''s sword.


    Thorn!


    The clothes on Song Hanjun''s chest were directly scratched by Qin batian. However, Qin batian''s strength has been exhausted and can''t go any further. He can only watch this move fail.


    Seeing that the strength of the sword in Tang Zheng''s hand would be exhausted, song Hanjun was relieved, and his mouth looked contemptuous.


    These two people want to deal with him, it''s a fool''s dream.


    If Tang Zheng''s sword grows a little longer, then song Hanjun will be stabbed. However, the remnant sword has been damaged and its power has been greatly reduced.


    Song Ming and Chu Shaofeng almost cheered. They knew that Tang Zheng had failed in the attack, and it was the thundering counterattack of song Hanjun who was waiting for him.


    Seeing that all this has become a foregone conclusion, some people are happy and some are sad, but Tang Zheng has absolutely no such two emotions in his heart, only the raging anger and the surging killing machine are left in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the broken sword, which had been exhausted by the powerful way, broke away from the shackles of Tang Zheng and flew forward.


    There was no sign of all this, and no one expected that the sword of the dead end would come back to life, just like a dead tree in spring.The sword is very fierce.


    Song Hanjun opened his eyes and shouted, "no!"


    He dodged back quickly, but he could not dodge the sharp sword at all. He saw only the flash of the sword light, which had already stabbed him in the chest.


    "Ah!" Song Hanjun broke out a scream, staggering back, covering his chest, and blood flowed out along the fingers.


    There was a sword in his right chest.


    His face had turned pale, and he looked at Tang Zheng in astonishment and disbelief, and roared, "impossible!"


    But it''s all true.


    Tang Zheng did not look at him, holding ye Dingdang and walked straight past him, while Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng looked at each other with fear on their faces, but they did not have the courage to stop Tang Zheng.


    Although everyone knows that Tang Zheng has been hurt, but the indomitable momentum still makes people dare not look down on it, but a little fear comes from his heart.


    Tang Zheng did not look askance, just holding ye Dingdang, walked out of the yard, he did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, and completely killed song Hanjun.


    Because He doesn''t have the ability.


    The series of attacks just now had exhausted his few remaining strength. If he fought again, he would surely show his flaws.


    But song Hanjun ate this sword, did not hit the point, only the lung was punctured, as long as the treatment in time will not endanger life.


    However, because of this attack, Qin batian became the most powerful expert at the scene again. Song Hanjun covered his chest and had already begun to withdraw.


    Seeing Tang Zheng disappear in the rainy night, he has no courage to chase after him, and Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng, who are almost in a daze, finally wake up. Song Yu rushes to song Hanjun and shouts with concern, "how are you, father?"


    Song Hanjun clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t die for the time being. This time we lost Jingzhou. Let''s go to the hospital."


    After that, he took another look at Qin batian and said, "today''s business is not over."


    It''s not impossible for Qin batian to kill each other at the moment, but he didn''t make up his mind, because he doesn''t like Tang Zheng. He has too many concerns. He knows better that he is not the opponent of the Song family. He absolutely doesn''t want to see each other and completely block all roads.


    Song Hanjun three people also left, Qin batian stood stunned in place, still reverberating in his mind just that scene.


    Tang Zheng is hurt. He stabbed song Hanjun successfully. This It''s ridiculous.


    "Tang Zheng, ye Dingdang is hurt. Where will he go in this rainy day?" He hurriedly chased out, however, there was only one rain curtain between heaven and earth, and there was no figure of Tang Zheng at all.


    Where did Tang Zheng go?


    He held the leaf Jingdong and ran like crazy, running in the rain. The water bloomed at his feet, and the rain beat him again and again.


    It''s the last month of winter. After being wet by the rain, he is cold and bone piercing. Fortunately, he and ye Dingdang are not poor in physical fitness. Otherwise, the rain alone can let them give their lives.


    Ye''s courtyard finally arrived.


    Tang Zheng''s heart almost leaped out of his throat, his legs had lost consciousness, and the road was not far, not short, he was almost tired and scattered.


    When he knocked on the door of Ye''s family, his subordinates were shocked. Tang Zheng was not a stranger either. He had been here many times before, and the other party had recognized him, and even recognized ye Dingdang in his arms.


    "Hurry up and call for help." Tang Zheng gasped and roared.


    The servant hurriedly welcomed them in. Someone had already informed them. In a short time, a figure came out of the room. It was very fast.


    "What happened to my daughter?" Asked the fourth wind lady anxiously.


    Tang Zheng''s face was white and trembling. His teeth trembled and he said, "Dingdang is seriously injured. Hurry up and save her."


    Feng Si Niang''s face suddenly changed. She took over her daughter from his arms, and then she rushed to the inner room. At this time, ye Tianlei rushed out. When she saw Tang Zheng and her confused daughter, his face was very ugly.


    Seeing that his wife had taken his daughter to treatment, he hurriedly met Tang Zheng and asked, "what happened?"


    "Song Hanjun rebelled, broke his word and hurt Dingdang." Said Tang Zheng weakly.


    "Song Hanjun." Ye Tianlei''s eyes were full of violence, and he gnashed his teeth in hatred. "This despicable man hurt my daughter. I will not let him go."


    "I''ve stabbed him." Tang Zheng said.


    "You hurt him?" Ye Tianlei was shocked, but immediately relieved. Chu Chongyang was planted in Tang Zheng''s hands. It is not impossible that song Hanjun was hurt by Tang Zheng.


    But looking at Tang Zheng''s weak appearance, ye Tianlei asked, "how are you?"


    "I It''s ok... " As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes were closed, he fell softly. He had exhausted all his strength and was exhausted physically and mentally. Finally, he fell down.Ye Tianlei quickly helped him and shouted, "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, he rushed to the inner room holding him.


    The other servants stared at all this, and looked at the dense lightning and thunder in the sky. They underestimated: "it''s really evil. Why so many things today? What''s more, there are thunder and lightning in the cold winter. It''s going to change the weather. Is there anything important to happen? "

 Chapter 467

    Ye family''s mansion is in trouble. When ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng are sent into the house respectively, others come in droves, even ye Xuanji is shocked.


    Looking at ye Tianlei coming out, ye Tianming can''t wait to say: "Tianlei, what are you doing to bring this man into Ye''s house? Don''t you know how bad he did today? "


    Ye Meiyu curled his mouth and said, "that''s it. Is it to pull Ye''s family into the fire pit?"


    Ye Tianlei''s face was calm, and he snorted coldly, "can I still see no help?"


    "Tang Zheng has nothing to do with the Ye family. His life and death are related to the Ye family." Ye Tianming fights against each other.


    "You can do it. I can''t do it." Ye Tianlei said angrily.


    Ye Xuanji''s face sank, and he shouted, "stop quarreling. For the sake of an outsider, the two brothers quarreled. What''s the matter? Did they make the outsider laugh at us


    The brothers were silent at once.


    "How is he?" Ye Xuanji asked.


    "Tang Zheng is not in any way. He faints after exhaustion. He will have a rest for a while." Ye Tianlei said.


    Ye Xuanji nodded quietly: "do you know what happened?"


    "It''s song Hanjun. He hurt Jingdang." Ye Tianlei said with fire in his eyes.


    Song family started!


    Ye Xuanji and ye Tianming are horrified. They look at each other. Obviously they didn''t expect the Song family to move so fast.


    Previously, when the news of Chu Chongyang''s death came, ye Xuanji also had the idea to deal with Tang Zheng, but later he suppressed the idea and prepared to wait for the change.


    But when song Jiaming showed that he didn''t like people, he started first.


    Did song Hanjun even fail?


    This makes the two people more suspicious.


    "Hum, song Hanjun is despicable and shameless. He took advantage of people''s danger, but he didn''t get any benefits. It''s said that he was also hurt by Tang Zheng." Ye Tianlei said.


    Song Hanjun is hurt?


    Ye Xuanji and ye Tianming were shocked fiercely again. They said in horror: "Tang Zheng killed Chu Chongyang, but they still have spare power to deal with song Hanjun. This It''s too deep. "


    The two of them felt a little lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t rush to start. Otherwise, they ended up in the same situation as song Hanjun. That''s really a joke for others.


    "Don''t say that he didn''t hurt song Hanjun. Even if he didn''t hurt the other side, song Hanjun started Ding Dong, and I will never give up." Ye Tianlei said hatefully.


    "Tianlei, don''t act rashly. The mistake is complicated, not as simple as it seems. However, because today''s affairs will become more and more chaotic in the capital city, you can''t see the situation clearly at this moment, and you can make a rash move without any harm. Do you know?" Ye Xuanji ordered.


    "But song Hanjun hurt Jingdang." Ye Tianlei said not willingly.


    Ye Xuanji said with a heavy face, "Dingdang will naturally come back in the future. Why rush for a while?"


    Ye Tianming looked inside the house, and found Tang Zheng lying in bed, unconscious, and with a brainstorm, he said, "since the Song family tried their best to deal with Tang Zheng, and now Tang Zheng has no resistance and falls into our hands, can we use Tang Zheng as an article?"


    "No way!" Ye Tianlei immediately objected.


    Ye Tianming sneers: "Tianlei, he has nothing to do with Ye''s family. Do you need to protect him? In a word, Tang Zheng''s falling into our hands is absolutely a good thing for us. Whether he is handed over to the Chu family or the Wuzong family, it will be of great benefit to the Ye family. "


    If it is handed over to the Chu family, it will surely bring the Chu family together. At this moment, the Chu family needs foreign aid most, while the Ye family stretches out an olive branch, and the Chu family will definitely bite this hook to death.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyebrows seem to be moving.


    Seeing this, ye Tianlei was shocked and turned pale. He advised, "never, father, Tang Zheng is kind to Ye''s family. Aren''t we paying back the kindness with the vengeance?"


    Ye Ke, who had been silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth and asked curiously, "uncle Er, you always said that Tang Zheng was kind to Ye''s family, but why didn''t I see his kindness to Ye''s family?"


    "Here..." Ye Tianlei looks at his father. It''s a secret that the life renewal pill happened at the beginning. Only the parties know about it. Even ye Tianming doesn''t know about it.


    Ye Xuanji understood ye Tianlei''s meaning, waved his hand, and said, "don''t say that the Ye family has nothing to do with Tang Zheng, and there is no enmity."


    In a word, he has completely abandoned the relationship with Tang Zheng. As for the matter of life extending pill, he also has the right to forget it.


    Ye Tianlei is very disappointed in his heart, but he dare not to be angry.


    "Tianlei, what are you quarreling about here? Dingdong''s injury is very serious. We can''t help it. We have to ask elder Yaowang for treatment." The wind four niangs stormed out of another room and shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, ye Tianlei was too busy to talk about it. He rushed in and found that ye Dingdang had changed into clean clothes, but his face became paler and his body was shivering, faint and dying.


    "Father, you know elder Yaowang well. Do you know where he is now?" Ye Tianlei asked anxiously.Ye Xuanji said: "the king of medicine is still in the capital. During this period of time, he has been staying in the university to cure the chief. I will contact him immediately."


    "I''ll pick him up." Ye Tianlei can''t help but say that he can''t wait to rush out and drive.


    Ye Xuanji contacts Yaowang and explains the situation. Then, she tells Feng siniang to take good care of Ye dingdong and goes back to the house.


    Ye Tianming, ye Ke and ye Meiyu looked at each other. Suddenly, ye Meiyu pointed to Tang Zheng''s room and said quietly, "Dad, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You can catch him and give him to any party."


    Ye Meiyu''s feelings about Tang Zheng are very complicated. At first, she despised Tang Zheng at all, but later, Tang Zheng showed a little light. She even moved the idea of attracting Tang Zheng to be a minister under her skirt, but Tang Zheng didn''t give her any face and let her lose.


    Of course, because of this, her hatred for Tang Zheng is growing day by day. Since the identity of his cultivator was exposed, she has a grand reason to deal with Tang Zheng. This time, she managed to catch the opportunity, and would not easily miss it.


    Yeke looked a little, and said, "but grandpa hasn''t spoken yet."


    Ye Meiyu curled his mouth and said, "what if grandpa didn''t speak? Let''s do it first and then. Grandpa must have no problem. Now it''s uncle Er who wants to protect Tang Zheng. While he''s not at home, we send Tang Zheng out without knowing the ghost. When he comes back, everything will be finished. What can he do with us? Besides, I think grandpa''s attitude is tacit. It''s just because of uncle Er''s face. It''s not easy to say it directly. "


    Ye Tianming''s face was changeable. After a while, he finally bit his teeth and said, "OK, according to Meiyu''s words, control Tang Zheng, send him out of Ye''s house first, and then decide whether to send him to Chu''s or Wuzong''s house."


    Ye Meiyu was overjoyed, cheered and praised: "father wise, this is definitely one of the wisest decisions you have ever made."


    Click!


    As the voice fell, a flash of lightning crossed the night sky, making the faces of the three white.


    Ye Tianming''s heartstrings trembled, and suddenly he had a bad premonition. It seems that just now this decision will cause great disaster.


    He took a look at the dark clouds in the sky and muttered, "why is the weather getting more and more strange? There are thunder and lightning in winter."


    He shakes his head and drives away the messy idea in his mind, saying: "Ye Ke, you should not let outsiders know if you are going to do this. As for Tianlei''s coming back and asking, if you don''t know directly, it''s Tang Zheng who wakes up and leaves."


    "Yes, I understand, and I will tell you that Tang Zheng left without any flaws." Now that his father has made up his mind, Yeke will not object to it any more, and will try to do it perfectly.


    Ye Tianming looks at Ye Ke approvingly. His son''s mind is still very meticulous, and he has a thorough consideration. He can be of great use in the future.


    Tang Zheng disappeared, was loaded in the car by Ye Ke, disappeared in the rainy night.


    But before long, ye Tianlei came back with the medicine king. The medicine king immediately started to cure Ye dingdong. Ye Tianlei and Feng four niangs waited anxiously outside the door and kept wandering.


    "How''s the handsome boy?" Suddenly, the four niangs asked casually.


    "He''s lying in bed in a coma, I don''t know if he''s awake." Ye Tianlei said and went directly to the room, but when he saw the empty room, he was stunned for a moment, and immediately shouted: "where is Tang Zheng?"


    The servant hurriedly came and said timidly, "he wakes up and goes."


    "Gone? He''s hurt. Why don''t you stop him? " Ye Tianlei asked.


    The servant said in panic, "we dare not."


    Ye Tianlei snorts coldly. It''s useless to investigate him. He''s just worried about where Tang Zheng has gone. It''s windy and rainy outside. What if he meets the enemy?


    But at this time, it''s useless to go out and look for needles in a haystack. Moreover, ye Dingdang is still under treatment. He is also lack of skills.


    Seeing her husband coming back, Feng Si Niang asked Tang Zheng about his situation, but was told that he had left by himself.


    The wind four niangs immediately frowned and said curiously: "how can the little handsome boy go without saying hello? It''s not like his style."


    "Maybe he hates it here, so he left without saying goodbye. Next time we meet him, we will thank him again." Ye Tianlei said.


    Four wind niangs are confused, a heart is worried about her daughter, but also really no extra thought to carefully figure out.


    This storm is the biggest rain in the winter of Beijing in 20 years. The city''s dirt has been washed away and many intrigues have been hidden in the rain.


    A car stopped in a quiet place.


    Ye Ke sat on the driver''s seat with a hand-held telephone, his face heavy, and said, "father, do you mean to inform the Chu family and the Wuzong together of Tang Zheng''s news? Two deals? "


    "Yes, anyway, they all want to get rid of Tang Zheng quickly. In that case, send this good news to their two families. They can make two profits in one business and maximize their profits. Let them take Tang Zheng''s life together." Ye Tianming said.If it''s really an old fox, it''s so good.


    Yeke''s heart was overwhelmed, but it was still a good move.


    "You stay where you are, they will come to you." Ye Tianming ordered.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 468

    Yeke sat in the driver''s seat and looked at Tang Zheng, who was lying in the back seat, unable to move. His face was very complicated.


    There is no direct conflict between him and Tang Zheng, but the appearance of Ye Tianlei interrupts his established steps and original life.


    When ye Tianlei returns to the Ye family, the position of the next head of the family is still up in the air. The later he gets, the more he has no bottom in his mind.


    From Yeke''s memory, he was destined to be the successor of the third generation of Yejia''s head. He was also strict with himself. He was not like Chu Shaofeng, a dandy boy, who played cat and dog.


    He is dedicated to preparing for his future.


    Even though ye Tianlei had just returned to his home, he did not feel any obvious threat. However, since Tang Zheng appeared, ye Tianlei has become more and more popular.


    Ye Ke finally felt the threat, so he couldn''t wait to inform his father ye Tianming to return home.


    Tang Zheng made all this change qualitatively.


    Therefore, his feelings for Tang Zheng are very complex, murmuring: "Tang Zheng, don''t blame me, all this is not what I want, but I have to do it, for the Ye family and myself."


    Dong Dong!


    The door was knocked and Chu Shaofeng''s face appeared in front of the window.


    "You''re coming fast." Yeke gets out of the car.


    Chu Shaofeng''s face is gloomy, which is a matter of twists and turns. I thought that Tang Zheng had no hope to get rid of him, but I didn''t expect that Tang Zheng fell into the hands of the Ye family, and the Ye family willingly put his hands on it.


    Of course, the Ye family is not respectful. Chu Mingxuan is preparing for the funeral of Chu Chongyang. He has no skills, so he specially sent his son Chu Shaofeng to receive Tang Zheng.


    According to their intention, since Tang Zheng has been captured alive, they will take him to the soul of Chu Chongyang and sacrifice him with his blood.


    Chu Shaofeng stared at Tang Zheng in the back seat and said, "the Chu family will remember this."


    Open the door and drag Tang Zheng out.


    Seeing that he didn''t immediately solve Tang Zheng''s intention, ye Ke asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Take it back, of course, and kill him."


    "You want to take him back?" Ye Ke''s face was heavy. His intention with Ye Tianming was to let the Chu family and Wuzong solve Tang Zheng together, so that they could sell two human feelings.


    Now the people of Wuzong have not arrived, so we can''t let the Chu family take them away.


    "Of course." Chu Shaofeng frowned, "is there any problem?"


    "No big problem, but the people of Wuzong will come soon. You can take him with you." Yeke said.


    "Wuzong? You informed them, too? "


    "Wuzong happens to have people in the capital, and Tang Zheng is a cultivator. Of course, we need to know them." Yeke suddenly stared at a beautiful figure coming in the rainy night and said, "the people of Wuzong are coming."


    Chu Shaofeng turned around and looked at him. He was shocked, but he still said, "Tang Zheng killed my grandfather, and I must take it."


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." Wu''s voice came from afar, and she was standing in front of them.


    Yeke put out his hand, shrugged, and said, "man, I have given it to you. As for how to deal with it through consultation, it''s your business, and I will not comment."


    Wu said coldly, "he is the cultivator, and of course, he will give it to Wuzong."


    "No, he is the enemy of the Chu family. How can he fall into the hands of others? I must take him away." Chu Shaofeng did not give in.


    Wu said scornfully, "do you have that ability?"


    "You..." Chu Shaofeng suddenly stagnated and blushed, "don''t deceive people too much. This is the capital, not other places."


    The implication is that the Chu family has a strong influence in the capital. Even the Wuzong should have some scruples and give the Chu family a face.


    However, Chu Shaofeng still underestimated the pride of the wuzongren.


    Wu Qingpiao glanced at him and said, "what about the capital? If you don''t want the Chu family to be destroyed as a result, give Tang Zheng to me and live for a few more days with his tail in his hand. "


    Chu Shaofeng has been stimulated a lot, and his mood has reached the peak of explosion. Hearing this sentence, he is like an explosive barrel, which is ignited immediately. He doesn''t care about the reputation of Wuzong. He immediately said angrily, "I don''t want to give you people. If you have one, you will kill me. I see whether Wuzong really covers the sky with one hand."


    Take Tang Zheng''s two arms and walk to his car, ignoring Wu at all.


    When ye Ke saw this, he cried out in secret, but it was too late to persuade him. Wu clapped it with one hand and said: "if you want to die, I will complete you."


    Wu is a man who kills without blinking an eye. Although he suffered a lot in Tang Zheng''s hands, he didn''t suffer much in front of others. Chu Shaofeng deliberately provoked, and she didn''t mean to be merciful at all.


    A move of the flaming knife fiercely splits at Chu Shaofeng''s back. Chu Shaofeng suddenly feels a heat wave coming, and is shocked. He quickly puts Tang Zheng behind him.


    Wu like changes his moves and grabs Tang Zheng''s shoulder suddenly. Tang Zheng lies in her arms in the favorable area.The tall body hit her chest, and the two were close together. Her heart couldn''t help but swing.


    Chu Shaofeng saw the cooked duck fly away, glared at it and growled, "give it back to me."


    Wu doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He will offer it directly. Chu Shaofeng retreated in embarrassment. He could only stare at him, but he did not dare to rob others.


    Wu and Tang Zheng are ready to leave. At last, ye Ke cannot help but ask, "are you going to deal with him?"


    "This is not your concern." Wu tou doesn''t go back either. He disappears into the pouring rain with Tang Zheng. Only two people look at each other and are at a loss.


    Chu Shaofeng glared at Ye Ke with hate and said, "you shouldn''t have told that smelly woman this news."


    Ye Ke looks embarrassed. He and ye Tianming originally hoped to maximize their interests, but they didn''t want Wu to play according to the routine. Instead, they offended Chu Shaofeng.


    He couldn''t let his hard work go to waste. He quickly advised: "Wuzong will surely kill Tang Zheng, and it''s also revenge for the leader of Chongyang family."


    Hum!


    Chu Shaofeng didn''t say no, snorted angrily, turned around and left. Although Chu Shaofeng was very reluctant, he believed that Tang Zheng was indeed dead, but not in his hands, but in the hands of Wuzong.


    Can martial arts kill Tang Zheng?


    Of course not!


    Looking at the unconscious Tang Zheng, he murmured to himself, "you are so unexpected that you should do such a big thing. I''m afraid the capital can''t accommodate you. The patriarch has always wanted you to go to Wuzong, so I''d better take this opportunity to take you there."


    However, she immediately remembered Tang Zheng''s attitude towards this matter, and she wavered.


    The patriarch once told her not to force Tang Zheng to do anything of his own will. If he took him now, it would not be his intention.


    Wu thought hard, and later denied the idea. Tang Zheng was in a coma. Where did he come from? Besides, it was to protect him.


    Wu complacently smiled and was very satisfied with the excuse he had found.


    But the smile didn''t last too long. It disappeared in an instant, and the face became very solemn.


    More than ten people came out of the corner, each holding an oil paper umbrella. Raindrops fell on the umbrella, and water curtains hung on the edge of the umbrella.


    Looking at these ten people warily, Wu asked, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, Wu, don''t you know me so soon?" A familiar voice floated out from under the oil paper umbrella. The edge of the umbrella raised gently, revealing a beautiful face.


    Li Xiaotian!


    Li Xiaotian is looking at Wu with a smile. His eyes linger on Tang Zheng in her arms again. He says with a smile: "you are so quick to start. He fell into your hands."


    At the beginning, they didn''t see each other again after the farewell of 100000 Dashan, but Li Xiaotian appeared at this moment with so many people, which is not so simple.


    "Get out of the way." Said Wu expressionless.


    Wu smiled and asked, "how are you going to deal with him?"


    "This is the business of Wuzong. You don''t need to take care of it." Wu replied coldly.


    Li Xiaotian shrugged and said, "is that right? However, the intelligence shows that you and him have been inseparable in this period of time. It seems that the attitude of Wuzong towards cultivators is not like that of Wuzong. It''s really strange that Wuzong has changed its tradition and provided protection instead of killing cultivators. "


    In Wu''s mind, the information system of the palace is so pervasive that their relationship in the capital has not been concealed from them.


    "Nonsense." Wudang refuted that the rules of Wuzong could not be broken. "Wuzong always regarded the cultivators as the sworn enemies. Would it provide them with protection?"


    "Oh, yes, then kill him now, and I will believe you. Didn''t Wuzong do that before? If he caught the cultivator, he would just cut it off and be clean." Li Xiaotian doesn''t laugh at the skin and the flesh, but his words are full of fierce murders, which makes people scared.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaotian talked and laughed with Tang Zheng, and even went through the magic things in the mountain together, but now she even killed Tang Zheng.


    It''s unexpected that this matter has changed so fast. It''s no wonder that Tang Zheng has always regarded her as a black woman.


    Li Xiaotian''s great change of attitude towards Tang Zheng is inseparable from her trip to mount 100000. It is because she has seen the power of the king of change that she understands the power and horror of the cultivator.


    Now, her attitude towards the cultivator has changed from indifferent to wanting to kill and then to be quick, which is just a copy of the previous martial arts.


    Wumei frowned and said, "how can I do it? You are not qualified to tell me what to do. Get out of the way, or I will be impolite."


    "Yeah, ha ha, I know you''re very good, so I''m prepared to come." Li Xiaotian waved forward, and the others immediately walked towards Wu.


    A fierce momentum spurts out, interweaves in the air, the speed of rain falling over the sky is even slower, and the oil paper umbrella in their hands turns faster and faster.


    As soon as Wu Tong''s eyes narrowed, he said, "twelve people, is this the twelve palaces of Li Gong"Ha ha, since you know each other, please give me some advice." Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Twelve people, all women, are called the twelve palaces. Only a few people in the Jianghu have heard of this name, because it often means death.

 Chapter 469

    Twelve people in one breath, like a person, quickly surrounded Wu and Tang Zheng in the center, and the oil paper umbrella quickly turned.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air is loud, and raindrops are like bullets shot from the guns, flying to the military.


    Wu''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and his whole body was full of murderous Qi. He stepped on the ground with one foot suddenly, and the rain splashed. These water drops seemed to have the spirit of life, rising from the air.


    With a wave of Wu''s single hand, a hot wave of air rushed in all directions. These water droplets turned into a small flame and hit the bullet like raindrops rapidly.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions came one after another.


    But these voices have not disappeared yet. Ten people''s feet are like the wind. They quickly change their directions, and the encirclement becomes smaller and smaller.


    Whoosh!


    An oil paper umbrella thrust out abruptly, straight to Wu''s eyebrow.


    The color of the sword''s face remained the same. A move of flame knife was used. In an instant, the raindrops in the sky were evaporated, and this move of flame knife met the oil paper umbrella.


    The oiled paper umbrella was blocked, but the flaming knife didn''t take advantage of the pursuit, because the other three oiled paper umbrellas attacked.


    In addition, the attacking parts are quite different, up, middle and down, with tacit understanding, killing.


    Wu rushes to deal with it and escapes from the three attacks. However, the attacks of the 12th Palace are endless. One move is endless and another one starts again. It''s amazing.


    The cultivation of martial arts has increased from the first level to the third level. The combat power has soared. Instead of being in a hurry because of this continuous attack, we can deal with it freely.


    This fight is extremely fierce. Both sides have their own strengths. It''s very dangerous. It''s hard to separate the two sides.


    Li Xiaotian looked on coldly, unconsciously, her brow frowned, and murmured: "last time I saw her in a hundred thousand mountains, she was born with the first grade. Why is the fighting power shown at this moment beyond the first grade, even the second grade.


    In this period of time, Li Xiaotian returned to the palace to practice without thinking about food and sleep. He also gained something, reaching the second grade of congenital cultivation, but unexpectedly, her accomplishments in martial arts were completely surpassed.


    She was puzzled by this.


    "Hum, but even if it''s congenital three grades, the fighting power of the 12th palace can completely crush the martial arts of congenital three grades."


    Twelve people in the twelve palaces are all born with the same accomplishments. Each of them is only in his twenties, only a few years older than Li Xiaotian.


    It''s extraordinary to be able to cultivate at this age, but these people have a fatal flaw.


    They are fast-growing experts who have been trained by a secret method by Li Gong, that is to say, according to their real talent, they can''t achieve the cultivation of the first grade of their nature at this age, but Li Gong can do this with a secret method.


    However, what they have gained will be shown. There is a saying called "growing seedlings". Although their accomplishments can be achieved quickly, they will not have a great sense of achievement in the future. They will linger under the five innate qualities all their lives, and they will not be able to reach the peak of martial arts.


    Their strength is not big, but when twelve people join hands, the fighting capacity will increase dramatically, which is the strength of the twelfth palace.


    Their battle will be matched with a kind of array called the twelve palace killing array, which can stack their strength with each other and finally kill the enemies who are higher than them.


    "Transformation!" Li laughs and drinks in the cold weather. In a moment, the movements of the twelve people have changed, and the pace under their feet is faster, just like the wisps of business smoke passing around Wu.


    Wu Shan can''t fight with Tang Zheng in her arms. She pulls her belt and ties Tang Zheng to her back. She looks at the enemy with awe.


    Li Xiaotian felt Wu''s determination and said, "Wu, why are you so stubborn? If you kill Tang Zheng, we will leave. We will not embarrass you."


    Li Gong and Wu Zong are members of the three mysterious organizations after all. Li Xiaotian doesn''t want to tear his face until he has to.


    Wu bit his lips, took a deep breath, and said, "if you want to kill him, you must ask my flaming knife first."


    "You know the power of the twelfth house. You are not an opponent. Even if you continue to fight, you will only lose." Li Xiaotian advised.


    Wu glares at him with firm eyes, not words.


    Li Xiaotian has already understood Wu''s mind. Today, he can''t give up with the best of both worlds, so he said with a clench of his teeth, "then there''s no need to talk about it. Attack!"


    The attack of the 12th palace suddenly became more fierce. If it had been a storm, it would have been a tsunami now. Waves of attacks are like huge waves beating at Wu.


    Wu Wan is like a boat in the sea, floating and sinking, struggling to resist.


    Wu is very clear about the strength of the twelve palaces. She is not the opponent of the other side, but she will not admit defeat. This is not only related to her pride, but also to the honor of Wuzong.


    How can the people of Wuzong admit defeat to leave the palace? Then she really has no face to go back to see the patriarch, even if she died in war.


    She glanced at Tang Zheng, whose head was hanging on her shoulder, and thought, "Tang Zheng, it seems that we are going to die together today."There is no reason in my mind to think of the beautiful scene among the 100000 mountains, but at the same time, I was able to calm down and deal with the enemy''s attack.


    Wu''s flaming knife has reached the point of perfection. Unconsciously, her palm has turned red, like a burning iron, which makes up a stream of heat. The rain in the sky has not yet fallen in the palm, but becomes water vapor.


    In an instant, she was surrounded by steam, as if she had become a fairyland.


    Unconsciously, the rain stopped, but the sky was still dark, depressing, and there was lightning in the clouds, as if it could fall at any time.


    One move has one move of the flame knife, which lights up the dark dark night, and also lights up the opposite twelve palaces. The oil paper umbrella in their hands has been broken, and the umbrella surface has completely disappeared, leaving only the bamboo pole of the umbrella.


    And this is not the main pole of the umbrella, but a steel drill rod, very thin, just like the willow waist of the 12th palace.


    Every iron is shining with cold light, which is a sharp tool for taking people''s lives.


    Twelve iron brazing rods advance and retreat at the same time, changing many ends, making people guard against carelessness.


    Poof!


    An iron chisel stabbed into Wu''s arm and brought a touch of blood. Wu just shivered a little at the tip of his brow and then fought back without saying a word.


    If the opponent is successful in one attack, he will not be able to chase him. He will retreat all over, while others will attack him in other directions. Such repeated attacks will gradually show his failure.


    Several times, seeing that the iron bit was about to stab Tang Zheng in the back, she turned around and resisted with her own body. Therefore, her shoulder and abdomen were hurt.


    The blood flowed out of her body, fell on the ground, mixed with the rain, and infiltrated into the ground.


    Wu still looks the same, firm as a rock.


    Li Xiaotian sighed and said, "why do you have to? He is the cultivator, you are the warrior, you are the natural enemy. How can you sacrifice your life for him? "


    Wu doesn''t know the answer either. She only knows that Tang Zheng is very important to Wu clan, and is more likely to be the blood of the patriarch. How can she let Tang Zheng slip.


    "Take her and don''t kill her." Li Xiaotian gives the final order.


    The attack of the twelve palaces became more and more unpredictable. Suddenly, an iron chisel pierced Wu''s shoulder, and a few people flashed behind him. They grabbed Tang Zheng and pulled him back abruptly. The belt broke, and Tang Zheng left her body.


    If you are crazy, don''t worry about the pain, roar: "no!" His hands quickly grasped the iron chisel on his shoulder, and he suddenly cut the flame knife on the iron chisel.


    Click!


    The iron drill broke into two pieces. She grabbed the half of the iron drill in her body, pulled it out without hesitation and threw it forward.


    Poof!


    The iron was also stained with her blood, and it was accurately shot into the throat of a woman in the 12th palace. The other side was killed instantly.


    One person has died, and the twelve palace killing array appears a flaw, and its power is greatly reduced. But Tang Zheng has been robbed, and it is almost impossible for Wu Xiang to get it back.


    Wu''s face was iron and green, and he glared at Li Xiaotian angrily. "Give him back to me," he said


    Tang Zheng has fallen into the palm of Li Xiaotian''s hand. Seeing him unconscious, Li Xiaotian''s spirit is complex. He said in his heart, "if I had not seen so much in honghuangtian tomb and buzhoushan mountain, I would not have hurt you and killed your heart. You can only be a cultivator if you are weird.".


    However, it''s a pity that if we kill you like this, we will lose our whereabouts.


    Li Xiaotian has always been thinking about these two magic weapons. At the beginning, Tang Zheng only gave her an arrow to shoot the sun. She cherished it very much and did not use it easily. If she took these two magic weapons as her own, her strength would be greatly improved.


    But if you don''t kill you in your coma, when you wake up, there must be many ways for you to escape, then I''ll lose more than I deserve.


    Li Xiaotian is also a brave and scheming man. He works cleanly and cleanly. Now that he realizes the threat of Tang Zheng, he must be killed even if he abandons two magic soldiers.


    See Li Xiaotian''s fierce murders, and Wu xintou continues to shout: "put him down."


    Li Xiaotian raised his head sharply, smiled at Wu with interest, and said, "I don''t know what Wuzong''s idea is for him, but if it can destroy the good things of Wuzong, it''s also a happy thing, and if I kill him, people all over the world will not have any micro words, because this world is the world of martial artists, certainly not for a cultivator In the beginning, are you right? "


    "If you kill him, that''s the enemy of Wuzong. The patriarch will never let you go." Wu dare not tell the truth, otherwise, if people all over the world know that the son of Wuzong is a cultivator, it''s the biggest joke in the world. The prestige and reputation of Wuzong will fall down and fall off the altar.


    This is a painful consequence. Even if Wu wants to protect Tang Zheng, he dare not disclose it.


    But if we don''t, how can we save Tang Zheng?

 Chapter 470

    Li Xiaotian suddenly grabs Tang Zheng''s neck. His powerful strength will break his neck if necessary.


    "No!" Wu subconsciously stops it loudly, but only calls in Li Xiaotian''s indifferent smile.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the thunder in the sky made the heaven and earth tremble. The lightning tore the night sky and made the sky white.


    Whoo!


    A flame fell from the sky, as if it were a trumpet. In an instant, dozens of flames fell from the sky.


    Li Xiaotian''s hand stopped involuntarily, looked up at the sky, and looked at the sky in amazement.


    "Here What''s the matter? "


    There was a fire in the sky.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t have time to react. Several flames came straight to their direction. Li Xiaotian shouted: "avoid!"


    Holding Tang Zheng to one side, a woman in one of the twelve palaces takes a slow step and gets stuck in the body by the fire, just like being drenched with gasoline. In a flash, she becomes a big fireball.


    The flame was very strange. It didn''t use for a minute, so it burned the man to ashes, leaving only the shrill screams echoing in the ears of all the people.


    The 12 palaces lost two members, and the power was greatly reduced. The key is that everyone looked at the sky in terror, and did not know what happened.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, two roars sounded in the sky, only to see the dark clouds rolling up, the flames and lightning, the scene is appalling.


    Li Xiaotian temporarily forgot Tang Zheng in his hand and looked at the black cloud stupidly. He said in a dreamy voice, "monsters are monsters."


    There are monsters in the sky over the capital, not one but two. They are fighting fiercely.


    But the fire at the gate of the city affected the fish. The fire in the sky immediately ignited the houses on the ground. Fortunately, this area is not prosperous, as if it is less. And because it has just rained, the houses are wet, which weakens the power of the fire.


    But even so, there are two houses emitting black smoke, many people are rushing out of the building, screaming in panic.


    Wu also looked at the sky inexplicably, but in an instant she turned her attention back to Tang Zheng.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, Wu is like a breeze, coming directly to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. His toes are on the ground, and he quickly reverses. Other helpers also protect Li Xiaotian''s body and resist the attack of Wu.


    Li Xiaotian returned to his mind and said, "this world is really a mess. There are so many monsters in the capital. Hum! I''ll kill Tang Zheng now because I haven''t slept for a long time."


    Li Xiaotian tries hard. Tang Zheng''s neck makes a click. It seems that the bone is breaking.


    Martial eyes are bared and want to split. If Zhuang roars wildly, it''s useless.


    Just at this time, a flash of lightning and fire fell on the position of Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian hurriedly responded and missed the chance to kill Tang Zheng.


    Li Xiaotian stamped his feet with hate and looked up at the sky, only to see the black clouds disappear, revealing the two giants hiding behind the black clouds.


    Li Xiaotian involuntarily exclaimed, "thunderbolt."


    Yes, one of the giants in the sky is the thunderobot, while the other is a pair of big birds with red wings.


    The big bird spits out the fire, and the sky is dyed red. The thundercloud beast is not willing to be outdone, and the lightning is thick, and it''s very happy to fight with the big bird.


    "What kind of monster is this bird?" Li Xiaotian has this problem in her head, but in an instant, her attention turns to Tang Zheng in her hand.


    Since Lei Yun beast appears in the capital, if Tang Zheng is not dealt with immediately, there will be no chance. In case tianchanzi also appears, there will be no chance for her to escape.


    But it was too late for her to react. The thunder cloud beast in the sky had found Tang Zheng on the ground. She couldn''t help but look up and roar. It was like a whirlwind falling from the sky and running straight to Li Xiaotian.


    The twelve palaces quickly resisted, but only saw a flash of light. Ten people were immediately entangled by light, turned into coke, and fell to the ground.


    Thundercloud beast completely broke up the famous twelve palaces and sent out a flash of lightning to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian made a strange cry, throwing Tang Zheng away to the lightning and retreating at full speed.


    She knew that it was too late. With the protection of Lei Yun beast, she could hardly hurt Tang Zheng.


    Seeing that the lightning was about to hit Tang Zheng, but the lightning disappeared without any sign, and Lei Yun beast''s paw seized Tang Zheng and threw him on his back as soon as he sent him to his back.


    Wu is no stranger to Lei Yun beast. Seeing this situation, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he glares at Li Xiaotian fiercely and says with gnashing teeth, "Li Xiaotian, I can''t finish with you."


    Li Xiaotian was unmoved and said, "if you want to deal with me, let''s wait for next time."


    She glanced at Tang Zheng and ran away unwillingly. She knew that she was not the opponent of Wu, let alone Lei yunshou. It was better to take the first step.Joo!


    A birdsong, the big bird flapping wings, dive down, sharp mouth and out of a flame, thundercloud beast hit back, flame and lightning in the air collision, wiped out a brilliant spark.


    "Flamingo, you''re not my opponent. You''re going to be caught." Thunderobot said directly.


    The Flamingo is not a common beast, but also can speak human language. He sneered and said, "thundercloud beast, you betrayed your master. The master is looking for your whereabouts everywhere. Now I find you. See how you can escape. Your death is not far away."


    "Flamingo, you are willing to recognize that it''s your business to be Lord. You don''t have the ability to kill me." Thundercloud beast rage way.


    Wu listened blankly to the dialogue between the two sides and was very curious about the master in their mouth. Who could accept such a powerful beast.


    "When I take you back, the master will be very happy." Said the Flamingo excitedly.


    "Then you don''t have the ability." Thundercloud beast soared into the sky and rushed to the Flamingo. The two monsters fought in the sky, which made the world shaking.


    However, Tang Zheng is still sleeping on the back of Lei Yun beast as if he is a harmless person.


    Wu stupidly looked at the scene in the sky, sighed a long time, and said quietly, "this is really going to be a big mess in the world. Has such a big move ever concealed from the world?"


    It can''t be concealed.


    In recent days, there are so many strange things happened in the capital. The earthquake happened the other day, and the thunder and lightning flashed and the rainstorm broke out. At this moment, there are such two behemoths in the sky.


    Although it is late at night and dark, the flames and lightning in the sky are not as bright as day, but the general outline of the two monsters is also reflected in the eyes of many people.


    This is a world with developed communication. It''s very difficult to keep secrets. Especially, such a shocking emergency is no less than the alien topic that people have been talking about.


    Looking at those two monsters, it''s really like those amazing aliens in the movie.


    A man holding up his cell phone, camera and video recorder recorded the earth shaking scene one after another.


    These people are not afraid, but excited. They have an instinctive excitement for new things.


    But some people are not excited, and the official hope is stable. Although they have known the existence of monsters, they have even captured several monsters from the 100000 mountains to study.


    But they didn''t expect such two behemoths to appear over the capital, which was totally beyond their expectation.


    The emergency plan shall be started immediately.


    No number of military vehicles drove out of the military doctors, rushed to, and then blocked those who were watching. These blocks were immediately blocked and became a temporary military restricted area.


    Armed soldiers keep one by one, even the police are not allowed to enter.


    Several military forces came in. The leader was Xing Feng, a major general who met Tang Zheng in southern Yunnan. Cai Guibin was beside him.


    Xing Feng had a very close relationship with the dragon family. At the beginning, he informed long Xuanyuan about Tang Zheng''s whereabouts, but Tang Zheng eventually left.


    However, Xing Feng was transferred directly from the southern Yunnan Military Region to the capital military region because of the handling of related incidents of monsters and beasts.


    The government attaches great importance to the appearance of cultivators and monsters. Although it is secretive, the internal deployment has been in full swing.


    Among them, a new organization called dragon group was set up to deal with this kind of tricky matter. Xing Feng was temporarily transferred as the leader of dragon group because of his relevant experience.


    Although he is only a leader, he has the right to report to the country''s top leaders and go to tianlisten directly. Therefore, Xing Feng has been promoted to the rank of official.


    Cai Guibin, who has been promoted from chief to deputy division level, has made a great leap in his life.


    However, no one had expected that two monsters appeared in the capital without any sign before the dragon group was established.


    What is the capital?


    This is the center of a country, just like the heart of a human being, there are so many situations here.


    That''s dereliction of duty for the dragon team.


    Therefore, Xing Feng and CAI Guibin''s faces are not very good-looking. Many soldiers follow them in good order.


    Looking at the scene in the sky, Xing Feng said with an iron face: "find a way to get them down first. What''s the secret in the sky when everyone is watching? It just makes things bigger and bigger. "


    Cai Guibin nodded and agreed, beckoned back, and several armed men stepped up to take a rest.


    "Go, get them off." Cai Guibin ordered.


    "Yes!" The team accepted the order without any hesitation, as if they had completely ignored the giants in the sky. They were not afraid at all.


    Whoosh


    A flame came out from behind these soldiers. They soared like rockets. They even flew.


    Xing Feng showed some satisfaction and said, "I was not ready last time. Let these monsters taste the secret weapons of the military this time."

 Chapter 471

    When these soldiers rose from the air, they were suspended in the middle of the air with the two monsters, and leiyunwu and Flamingo also found the unexpected guest. They immediately looked up to the sky and roared, and lightning and flame attacked these soldiers.


    Each of these soldiers was well-trained and nimble to dodge, then the fire flashed in their hands, and special bullets shot out.


    The Flamingo didn''t put the other side in his eyes. If he opened his mouth wide, the flame would spread all over the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several bullets were wrapped in flames and exploded rapidly. A strange scene appeared. After the explosion of the bomb, the air was cold.


    The cold quickly spread in all directions, the flame immediately went out, and even the air in the sky was frozen, forming an ice mist.


    Several more bullets dodged the flames and shot at the Flamingo.


    Bang!


    The bullet exploded on the surface of the flamingo''s body, and the cold air let out. The feather of the flamingo was frozen to ice.


    "What''s the matter?" The Flamingo screamed in horror and flapped its wings.


    Click!


    The frozen feather is like ice, it''s broken, it''s broken into pieces and scattered all over the sky in a blink of an eye.


    The shrill screams of flamingos were even louder. They angrily shot fire at the soldiers. One of them could not dodge, and immediately turned into a fire regiment.


    However, no soldiers retreated, but the more fighting they were, the more accurate the bullet attack was. Soon, the two wings of the Flamingo were frozen into ice.


    Thunderobot didn''t rush to attack. It was shocked by the sudden scene. Neither of the two monsters had seen this method, let alone knew how powerful technology was.


    Xing Feng finally raised his eyebrows. Last time, even the tanks went out, he didn''t get these monsters. This time, the secret weapons newly developed by the military are really extraordinary.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Xing Feng stared at Lei Yun beast. Looking up from the ground, he could not see Tang Zheng on the back of Lei Yun beast.


    "Deal with another guy who is lightning, and beat them all down," Xing Feng ordered


    The soldiers immediately turned their attack direction, and several bullets hit the Lei Yun beast, which quickly flapped its wings.


    Whoo!


    In the strong wind, many bullets were blown away from the direction, and in a flash of lightning, a large net interwoven with electricity and light was blocked in front of the Lei Yun beast, and those bullets hit the net one after another, the cold air was dense, and the net soon collapsed.


    Thunder cloud beast rage, roar, a lightning from the sky, two soldiers were hit by lightning in an instant, turned into coke.


    This infuriated Xing Feng completely. He immediately ordered, "kill me. Kill me severely."


    The sky immediately became a battlefield, with lightning, fire and ice interwoven. The Flamingo had been injured and was flying unsteadily. Its action was obviously restricted. It ate several more bullets, and one wing had been broken.


    If not for the cold ice to seal the blood, I''m afraid it will rain immediately.


    Even so, the flamingo''s combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a dull sound, a bullet shot at the Flamingo, the Flamingo can''t dodge, only can shoot fire to deal with it.


    The bullet exploded, but this time it was not the cold, but a big net that caught the Flamingo in its pocket.


    Joo!


    The Flamingo made a shrill hiss, and a flash of electric light flashed on the big net, which was obviously electrified.


    The Flamingo kept on struggling, but the struggle was getting weaker and weaker. Obviously, those electric lights played a role.


    Seeing this, Lei Yun was awestruck. Besides, he was carrying a wounded man on his back. He flapped his wings and flew away.


    "Take it!" Seeing this, Xing Feng quickly shouted.


    One by one soldiers shot booster rockets at the bottom of their feet and rushed to stop the thunderbolt. However, all this was in vain.


    Thunderobot didn''t hurt at all. Although he was afraid of the bullets, he wanted to leave, but these people couldn''t stop him.


    Seeing Lei Yun beast disappear in the sky, Xing Feng stamped his feet with grudge. Curse: "are you all piss?"? With such a powerful weapon, you can''t stop a monster? "


    One by one the soldiers were downcast, but no one dared to contradict them.


    Cai Guibin saw the situation and said, "team leader, you need to calm down. Everyone has done their best."


    Xing Feng can''t just brush the adjutant''s face like this, calmly nodding: "next time, I''ll go back to study the tactical problems and figure out what to do next time I meet these monsters."


    The soldiers took a grateful look at Cai Guibin and hurriedly retreated. The Flamingo had fallen to the ground and was dragged into a huge van and pulled away.


    Obviously, flamingos cannot escape the fate of being used for experiments.


    Xing Feng was very happy though he had some regrets. Because he caught the Flamingo alive this time, it was obvious that the beast was more powerful and valuable for scientific research than the one he had caught before.Although there was such a big disturbance in the capital this time, the dragon team had an unshirkable responsibility, but Xing Feng was an official for many years, and knew the truth of turning bad things into good things.


    This can be seen as the first action implemented by the Dragon Group since its establishment, and it has achieved a lot. It can completely ask for help from the superiors, so as to cover up the adverse mistakes of the Dragon Group''s supervision.


    At this moment, Xing Feng''s face was obviously relaxed and even a little more pleasant. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he stared at the slim figure in the distance.


    "Why is she here?"


    Cai Guibin also saw Wu, a move in his heart, whispered: "team leader, she''s from Wuzong, don''t act rashly."


    Since they are the two leaders of the dragon group, they must have known about the three major organizations. They are afraid of Wuzong.


    "Didn''t Wuzong always take charge of killing cultivators and monsters? It must have been attracted by the two monsters in the sky. " Cai Guibin found a reason for Wu.


    Xing Feng snorted coldly and said: "she didn''t mix with Tang Zheng last time, didn''t she say that Wuzong is cruel to the cultivators? How can I be so special to Tang Zheng She was sentenced to leave Wuzong? "


    Cai Guibin quickly denied: "no way, Wuzong is not an ordinary organization, members are very sincere, and betrayal means death, no one will do such a thing."


    Xing Feng also said casually, of course, he also knew this, but he still resented the last time''s fierce and rebellious attitude.


    Because, from the beginning to the end, Wu didn''t give him any face.


    What''s more, he also wondered why he revealed Tang Zheng''s whereabouts last time, but he still lives well, which is unreasonable?


    Tang Zheng and long Xuanyuan''s war was only known by the parties. Rao was Xing Feng who scratched his head and couldn''t understand the reason.


    "In the future, when the dragon group develops and grows, no matter what martial sect it is, if they dare to make trouble, they will still clean them up." Xing Feng thought to himself.


    Wu had mixed feelings. She didn''t expect the military to come, and she caught a monster with a thunderbolt. She looked at each other complicatedly. Somehow it wasn''t long before the military''s strength would increase so rapidly.


    Of course, she didn''t know what was the power of the state and what was the power of the state machine. When the big machine feels the threat and operates quickly, its power is unimaginable.


    What''s more, today is different from the past. Science and technology are changing with each passing day. After the power of science and technology is displayed, it''s really unimaginable.


    The secret weapons of this time, those special bullets are the results of science and technology. The last time we got the body of werewolf and the monsters and beasts caught from the 100000 mountains, all benefited the relevant research departments greatly, and thus developed weapons specifically for monsters and cultivators.


    After the bullet of this kind of freezing gun explodes, it can quickly release cold air close to absolute zero, so as to achieve the goal of freezing target.


    Wu stared at the frozen gun in the soldier''s hand and said nothing. She used to think that the three organizations were the most powerful forces in the world, and even the country should be afraid of them. Now she seems to underestimate the power of the country.


    It''s not ancient times. It''s not just a few powerful individual forces that can control the age of the country.


    Wu Ruo thinks about it, but he doesn''t linger. Instead, he chases the thunderobot in the direction of disappearing.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, Xing Feng shouted.


    Wu stopped, frowned at him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the future, don''t make trouble in the capital, or the Dragon Group will never be soft." Xing Feng thinks it is necessary to clarify his attitude to the other side.


    "Dragon group?" Wu looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yes, the Dragon Group under my leadership deals with your affairs that are not ordinary people. If I catch any criminal evidence of you, hum, I will definitely punish you severely." Xing Feng said loudly.


    Wu Bai took a look at him and said coldly, "don''t be ashamed."


    Said, the body shape a flash, disappeared in place.


    Xing Feng was furious: "what''s her attitude? Hum, I think it''s not only cultivators, but also martial artists. They must be eradicated. As the saying goes, if you break the ban with martial arts, the unstable nails of these people must be removed one by one. "


    Cai Guibin looked ugly and said awkwardly, "leader, there are many fighters in the army, so they are not the bane."


    Xing Feng is not a warrior, but he also realized that his words hit too much, so he added: "I mean these unrestrained warriors, of course, don''t mean the elite warriors in our army. Moreover, the research department is studying a new drug, which is said to be extracted from those monsters. After our soldiers inject those drugs, they will also No longer afraid of those monsters. "


    Cai Guibin hesitated and said, "this method is not necessarily feasible, is it?"


    "Well, what''s not feasible? Tell you, intelligence shows that the Atlantic Empire has been studying this magic medicine, and the super warrior plan has not been implemented for a long time, but there is no result. This time, our country is ahead of them. In the future, our super warrior will surely sweep the world, and no one will be our opponent, and our dragon team will become the most powerful organization in the world ¡£¡±Xing Feng''s eyes were shining and he swore.

 Chapter 472

    Lei yunshou presses down on the cloud and lands in a remote forest in the suburb. He shrinks again, taps Tang Zheng on the cheek with his claws, and shouts, "Tang Zheng, wake up quickly."


    For a long time, seeing that he didn''t respond, Lei yunshou smashed his mouth in surprise and said, "he''s injured and unconscious. What can I do? Do you want to save him? If you don''t save him, who will deal with the changeable star king in the future? "


    This time, Lei yunshou came to the capital to report to Tang Zheng at the order of tianchanzi. He happened to find the Flamingo on the way.


    To flamingo, thundercloud beast is no stranger. There was a fight among 100000 mountains at the beginning.


    Seeing that the Flamingo is sneaky, Lei yunshou is suspicious. Finally, he follows the Flamingo all the way to the capital. Unexpectedly, he is found by the Flamingo. They fight each other and fight.


    During this period, Lei Yunwu finally figured out one thing. The king of change has collected most of the monsters in the 100000 mountains, and matched them with their owners. And the Flamingo turned to the king of change.


    The fighting between the two sides led to the thunder and lightning, the storm. But I didn''t expect that because of this, Lei Yun met Tang Zheng by chance and saved him.


    Lei yunshou was accepted by Xiaobai at the beginning, and has been tied to Tang Zheng''s rope. As the Flamingo said, if it is caught by the king of stars, its life will not be guaranteed.


    Although thunderobot is a monster, its intelligence has been developed and its IQ is no lower than that of human beings. Of course, it understands the seriousness of the matter.


    "Flamingo comes to the capital stealthily. There must be some plot. I don''t know what secret task is assigned to it by the star king of all changes?"


    Lei Yun''s head was crooked, and he couldn''t understand it. Finally, he had to focus on Tang Zheng.


    "Save him first."


    Thunder cloud beast opens its small mouth, and an inner pill spits out. The surface of the inner pill is interwoven with electricity and light, and the lightning is flickering continuously.


    The inner alchemy was suspended on the top of Tang Zheng''s head. A small flash of lightning rushed down from the inner alchemy and directly fell on Tang Zheng.


    The lightning immediately wrapped Tang Zheng, crackling incessantly.


    But Tang Zheng was not hurt at all. He looked peaceful and slept soundly.


    The sky shows the white belly of the fish. The lightning on the surface of the inner alchemy is getting weaker and weaker. The thundercloud beast is obviously very tired. It has a small mouth, and the inner alchemy is inhaled into its abdomen.


    "He''s all right now." Lei yunshou mumbles to himself tired and lies beside Tang Zheng. Suddenly, his ears stand up and he looks at a big tree in the distance warily.


    "Who is it, come out?" Thundercloud Beast asked, drinking on guard.


    Wu came out, and it took her nine cows and two tigers to find Lei Yun beast and Tang Zheng. She saw the scene just now, and guessed that Lei Yun beast was healing Tang Zheng, so she didn''t show up to disturb him.


    "It''s you!" Lei yunshou is not strange to Wu, but he has no good feelings and is full of hostility.


    Wu said lightly, "I am not your enemy."


    "Hum, aren''t you from Wuzong? Wuzong is our enemy. " It is obvious that Lei yunshou also knew about the relationship between Wuzong and the cultivator, so he became more and more disliked.


    Wu motionless: "I''m from Wuzong. If you didn''t save Tang Zheng, I would kill you now."


    "Ha ha, you kill me, joke, are you my opponent?" Lei said jokingly.


    "I''m sure I can''t kill you now?" Wu asked


    Lei Yun beast is awe inspiring. In order to heal Tang Zheng, he has consumed too much Qi. He is no longer an opponent of Wu.


    Seeing thunder cloud beast speechless, Wu didn''t press him, but asked, "when can he wake up?"


    "Anytime." Thunderobot said angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng opened his eyes slowly. The attention of one person and one beast was immediately attracted. Wu asked with concern, "Tang Zheng, are you ok?"


    Tang Zheng sat up, looked at her suspiciously, and said, "I''m ok."


    He only felt that he fainted at Ye''s house, but why was he in the wild at the moment, and still with Wu?


    However, his eyes were soon attracted by Lei yunshou, and he asked in surprise, "didn''t you go with Tian chanzi? How could it be here again? "


    "It''s a long story, a long one." Thunderobot sighed.


    "Then later." Tang Zheng waved his hand, stopped it, turned his head and looked at Wu, "what''s the matter? I believe you can give me the answer."


    "When you are betrayed by the Ye family, you will be killed when you leave the palace." Wu Ping said quietly.


    "What?" Rao is Tang Zheng''s nerves are thick, and he is shocked by the news. But he knows that Wu is not like Li Xiaotian. She runs the train all over her mouth, without a word of truth. Besides, she doesn''t need to cheat him.


    "I am in a coma at Ye''s house. How can I leave Ye''s house and appear here if it is not betrayed by Ye''s family?" Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    "You must have guessed it was Ye Tianming." Wu added.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows flashed a murderous look and said in a deep voice, "except for him, ye Dingdang and his family will never betray me.""You are very confident."


    "What about ye Xuanji? Is he involved?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Zheng starts to think about it. The situation is more and more complicated. It seems that his relationship with the Ye family has really come to an end. What should he do?


    go back to the Ye family and ask questions?


    Joke, the other side can directly deny.


    What''s more, ye Dingdang is the most difficult one among the three people. Ye Dingdang is deeply in love with him. How can he push the other family into a dilemma?


    At this moment, he put down the anger in his heart and decided to ignore Ye''s family for the time being. Ye''s family is just a harmless problem. Now it''s Li Gong who wants to kill him.


    Isn''t all this done by Wuzong? When did Li Gong start to meddle with mice?


    "It must be Li Xiaotian who came out in person, right?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You guessed right. I wonder if you were in a coma before." Fighting is fun.


    "But you beat it off."


    "Not me." Wu shook his head and pointed to the shrunken thunderobot. "It''s it. Although you were not in a coma for a long time, a lot of things happened. I believe you must be interested in..."


    Wu didn''t hide it. He not only told him about the fight between Lei Yun beast and flamingo, but also described the performance of the first team of Xing Feng.


    "Dragon group." Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were deeply twisted together, and he exclaimed, "the government has set up such an organization, and there are new weapons as you described. Even the monsters and beasts as powerful as flamingos have been captured alive. It''s really a rare day. It''s a surprise."


    He still remembers the scene when he met Xing Feng in southern Yunnan. At that time, he was in full control of the initiative. Unexpectedly, the official didn''t catch him, but made the dragon team.


    "It seems that I should be careful not only to leave the palace, but also to the officials." Tang Zheng touched his nose and laughed at himself.


    "Are you afraid? As long as you go back to Wuzong with me, no one can hurt you. " Wu advised.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded: "you are very persuasive. If I go to Wuzong, maybe no one can deal with me."


    "Of course, don''t you see these people jumping around so happily. Do you dare to go to Wuzong? It''s just a matter of life. " Said Wu confidently.


    Of course, Tang Zheng understands this, but he still shakes his head and refuses without hesitation: "thank you for your kindness."


    Wu''s face was gloomy, but then he was full of ambition: "I said that I would not give up until the day you go to Wuzong."


    Tang Zheng shrugs, speechless.


    "Nothing, I''ll go first." Tang Zheng said.


    "Now the pool of water in the capital has blown waves. Be careful to turn it into a big wave to drive you into the bottom of the water. In addition, Chu Chongyang is dead. The balance of forces in the capital for so many years will be shuffled quickly. Please ask for your own blessing." Wu reminded.


    "Thank you for your warning." Tang Zheng''s head didn''t return, and Lei Yun beast kept up quickly. When he was sure that Wu had been left far behind, he asked in a low voice, "Lei Yun beast, how are Tian Chan Zi and Wu people?"


    "They have found a place to live. The small country there is in turmoil. Whoever is strong can stand firm. No one is their opponent at all." Lei said proudly.


    Tang Zheng believed in their strength. And one day, the Zen master, who had lived for thousands of years, could guarantee their integrity.


    "The king of change has collected the monsters in the 100000 mountains. Although I don''t know what his plan is, it''s certainly not good." Said Lei yunshou.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, the name of "Star King" means unknown danger. Since he has collected the monsters, the world will be in a mess.


    But Tang Zheng''s strength is still insufficient, which is not helpful.


    "When necessary, you can go to the official or the martial arts school and let them explore the stars." Tang Zhengzhuo honed his way.


    "Lei yunshou, you go back and tell tianchanzi to do everything according to the plan, stay still for a while, and accumulate strength. When it is necessary in the future, we will take advantage of the situation again. Do you know?" Tang Zheng said.


    "Yes, I understand. However, tianchanzi is talking all day long about looking for the Xuanshi of heaven and earth. I don''t know what clues you have." Thunderobot asked casually.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. Of course, he had the clue of the Xuanshi of heaven and earth. He didn''t know how many pieces were buried in the Imperial City, and there were also in the Dragon Palace of the South China Sea. But he wasn''t prepared to tell the secret to others, even the tianchanzi.


    He understood the importance of the metaphysics of heaven and earth, which was related to the secrets of heaven and earth, and also to the question of whether those practitioners would return or not.


    Tianchanzi ''s thought of one heart made the cultivator return, but Tang Zheng was still hesitant, afraid of setting off bloody revenge in the world after the cultivator returned.


    "The world''s Basalt must be in my hands first, and can be taken out when necessary." Tang Zheng made up his mind and decided to keep the secret."Tianchanzi also asked me to tell you another thing. He was worried that you would encounter many troubles in the capital city, but the four elephant master and Xiaobai were inconvenient to do so many times, so he found a helper for you." Lei said.


    "Help?"


    "Yes, he said the helper was called Huang Ziyang."


    "Huang Ziyang." Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    Huang Ziyang has been turned into a puppet by tianchanzi, but he was not seen in the 100000 mountains last time, and Tang Zheng forgot to ask about it, but did not expect to wait for him here.

 Chapter 473

    Lei yunshou left, and Tang Zheng also figured out the problem of Huang Ziyang, his helper. At the beginning, tianchanzi did not take Huang Ziyang away from the capital, but left him at a pass more than 100 kilometers north of the capital.


    In ancient times, this pass was the only place for strategists to fight for. It was gradually deserted in modern times. However, because of too many wars, there were not many people died. It was full of Yin Qi. Even in the daytime, it was full of Yin Qi and was rarely visited.


    This place happens to be the blessing of Huang Ziyang. Huang Ziyang has been turned into a puppet by Tianchan. The more Yin Qi there is, the faster his cultivation will increase.


    I''ve been staying at that pass for so long, but I don''t know how the strength has grown.


    Tianchanzi estimated that Tang Zheng was short of help, so he took the letter and asked him to bring Huang Ziyang out.


    "The final exam will be tomorrow, and then go to that pass."


    Tang Zheng went back to school to prepare for the final exam, but Yan''s family now welcomed the unexpected guests. Yan Po Tian met at the gate in person and was very grand.


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun are separated around him, but Yan Qingyi doesn''t show up. Usually, she devotes herself to practice in the Taoist temple.


    Li Xiaotian walks along with her face unshakable, unable to see through her mind.


    "The presence of the saint''s daughter makes the humble abode more splendid." Yan Po Tian said with a smile. He could not afford such a big battle with Li Xiao Tian''s cultivation.


    However, she is the holy daughter of Li palace. No accident, she will take over as the leader of Li palace in the future. The Yan family has always had a strong relationship with Li palace, and of course, they will show their due attention.


    Li Xiaotian nodded slightly, but he didn''t speak much. The guests and the host went through the cascading courtyards and came to the hall to be seated.


    "Li Xiaotian opened the door to the mountain and said," Yan Lao, there is something troubling you this time


    "It''s a great honor for the Yan family to be able to share their worries and labor for leaving the palace." Yan Po Tian said kindly.


    "Help me kill Tang Zheng." Li laughs and says in a high spirit.


    Three generations of Yan''s family were shocked. Yan Po Tian hurriedly restrained the color on his face and asked, "did this person provoke the saint?"


    Li Xiaotian shook his head: "this man will be a big trouble in the future. We must get rid of him before his wings are full."


    The Yan Family listened to Yan Qingyi''s suggestion and intended to help Tang Zheng, but they didn''t want to leave the palace and made this decision, which was totally contrary to the Yan Family''s decision.


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun look unnatural. It''s hard for Yan family to deal with them.


    Yan Po Tian said quietly, "Tang Zheng is not what he used to be. Chu Chongyang was killed by him. His morale is booming. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with this matter."


    "Wrong! Because he was seriously injured in the war with Chu Chongyang, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s just that now he''s mixed with Wu Zong''s martial arts, so it''s a little difficult. " Li Xiaotian retorted.


    If not for the loss of the twelve palaces, she would not have to ask Yan''s family for help. At this moment, it''s too late to go back to the palace to move the soldiers.


    Moreover, if this task is not completed, she will surely be reprimanded by the palace leader after returning. How could she fail in this way.


    The relationship between Yan Family and Li Gong is very shallow. I asked Yan Family for help to give them a chance. Yan family will be eager to seize this opportunity, so as to further deepen the relationship with Li Gong.


    But what surprised her was that Yan Po Tian didn''t agree with her, instead she became silent.


    Li Xiaotian looks at each other in surprise, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes strange.


    "You don''t agree?"


    Yan Po Tian said, "saint, since you have no way to deal with him, what can we do?"


    This is obviously a word of deduction, and fools can also hear it.


    Yan Qishan was shocked. He didn''t expect that his father refused Li Xiaotian so firmly, which would certainly damage the relationship between Yan Family and the palace.


    "Father..." Yan Qishan can''t wait to call out to remind his father.


    Yan Po Tian intentionally glances at Yan Qishan. Yan Qishan''s heart is awe struck, and he is silent subconsciously. Obviously, Yan Po Tian has made up his mind. He even refuses to leave the palace to protect Tang Zheng.


    It''s really a bold move. Yanqishan is in a state of panic. I don''t know why his father paid such a heavy attention to a vague prediction in the future.


    Li smiled at the light of the sky, and looked at the father''s and son''s reactions one by one. He was angry in his heart, and asked coldly, "are you deliberately pushing away?"


    Yan Po tianpi said with a smile: "the saint is serious. We really have our strength. In fact, I don''t think it''s easy to get rid of Tang Zheng. Why bother us to help? Are you right?"


    "I will tell your attitude to the palace master. She will judge herself." Li Xiaotian didn''t expect that he would have a closed door here.


    Yan Po Tian sighed and said helplessly, "we are determined to leave the palace. I hope the Lord knows our pains."


    "She will naturally know that you Yan family are very kind, hum!" Li Xiaotian stood up and walked out.Yanqishan hurriedly followed and said, "saint, I''ll see you."


    When they left, Yan Liuyun asked suspiciously, "Grandpa, why do we refuse to leave the palace?"


    "Don''t refuse, do you really send someone to kill Tang Zheng?" Yan asked, looking at him scorching.


    Yan Liuyun is awe inspiring. He knows that this is the old man who is taking the exam. However, he still hasn''t seen through the old man''s mind. He asks tentatively, "Grandpa, if you don''t deal with Tang Zheng, you will be offended to leave the palace. This is not necessarily a cost-effective business, right?"


    "You said that even the virgin who left the palace had to ask for help, and what benefits could Yan Family trade gain by rushing up?" Yan Po Tian asked.


    "Here It''s really weird. If you want to deal with Tang Zheng when you leave the palace, why do you have to fake it? " Yan Liuyun looks puzzled.


    "So you have to think about it. It''s not as simple as it seems." Yan breaks the sky to see like a torch, ordered the point own head, said.


    Yan Liuyun is thoughtful.


    Yan Qishan came back and asked anxiously, "father, why do you refuse her? Is it really necessary to tie the Yan Family and Tang Zheng together? It''s not as simple as offending other families. "


    Yan Po Tian shook his head and said, "you are really confused. It''s one-sided. How can I trust such a large family to you in the future?"


    However, Yan Qishan did not compromise. He argued with reason and said, "father, I didn''t understand this matter anyway. It''s more dangerous to make friends with Tang Zhengyuan at this time than to refuse to leave the palace."


    Yan Po Tian Bang slapped the chair and shouted, "short sighted, I ask you, who can do what Tang Zheng did?"


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun look at each other, but they can''t answer. They really can''t do what Tang Zheng did.


    "But when he did this, he became the target of public criticism. Now he is regarded as a thorn in the eye even when he leaves the palace." Yan Qishan reminds me.


    "Do you remember what the saint said just now? Tang Zheng and Wuzong get mixed up. They hate the cultivators, but they don''t intend to deal with Tang Zheng. Moreover, the intelligence shows that Wu has been in contact with Tang Zheng all the time, which shows that Wu Zong''s attitude towards Tang Zheng. A cultivator can make the attitude of Wuzong like this. Do you think it can be simple? " Yan Po Tian asked loudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yan Qishan was speechless. For a long time, he said, "but we finally got on the line of leaving the palace. Now it seems that all previous efforts will be destroyed."


    Yan Po heaved a sigh and said, "if you get something, you will lose it. I have an intuition that the prediction of Qingyi may be true."


    Yan Qishan''s heart thumped. If that prediction is true, Tang Zheng will save all people in the future. What kind of turbulence will happen in the world is unimaginable.


    "In a word, pay close attention to the situation in the capital city. Last night, even monsters appeared. Although the official has refuted the rumors, I feel that it is not far away for the monks to really enter the public vision." Yan breaks the sky to analyze a way.


    In the early morning of last night, the government released a rumor against the image in the sky, saying that it was a special effect of a film company, not a beast.


    And the video on the Internet has been completely deleted. Although it is still a hot topic, it has temporarily controlled the situation.


    Tang Zheng just returned to school, and ye Tianlei''s phone came to ask Tang Zheng about his situation. Tang Zheng incidentally mentioned that he was betrayed last night. After hearing this, ye Tianlei was very angry and vowed to go to Ye Tianming to settle the account.


    In this regard, Tang Zheng did not hold much hope, nor do he really expect to be able to do anything about ye Tianming.


    Besides, Tang Zheng has too many things to deal with at present, so he has no time to deal with them. First, let him have some free time.


    It''s said that Tang Zheng is safe under the treatment of Yaowang. Tang Zheng is relieved. However, it''s said that Yaowang is still at Ye''s house. He has an idea. Let ye Tianlei tell Yaowang and ask him to come to Yanjing University for a talk.


    He is sure that the old man will keep the appointment.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Yaowang found him.


    Although the medicine king had known Tang Zheng''s identity as a cultivator, he didn''t care at all. What he cares about is the face-to-face medical problems. As for other disputes, he doesn''t care at all.


    So for Tang Zheng''s invitation, he is happy to attend the appointment. Tang Zheng has too much medical knowledge that he wants to know. For example, life extending pill is a secret that he wants to know.


    "Yaowang, I want to ask you something." Tang Zheng opened his eyes and said, "I want to sell life sustaining pills."


    Life sustaining pill is amazing. If Tang Zheng sells it directly to the public, many people will doubt its authenticity.


    But if the matter is left to the king of medicine, no one will doubt that his authority in this respect is much stronger than that of Tang Zheng.


    Moreover, the king of medicine knows too many people who need it and can afford it, so he must be the middleman.


    Hearing this, the king of medicine opened his eyes incredulously, took a breath of cool air, and said, "you mean life sustaining pill. Do you have this magic medicine again?"

 Chapter 474

    The king of medicine has been thinking about the life renewal pill. He heard that Tang Zheng wanted to sell the life renewal pill. He couldn''t wait to say, "can I buy one first?"


    If he had changed, he would not have believed that there was a magic medicine against the sky, but he had witnessed the miracles created by the life extending Pill on ye Xuanji and Nan Nan, of course, there would be no doubt about it.


    On the contrary, he can''t wait to study the magic medicine and find out how it works.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded, guessed his mind, and said gracefully, "I can give you one."


    "Really?" Yaowang''s eyes widened unbelievably and his breathing couldn''t help rushing. If he had such a magic medicine, he would surely be able to develop many more valuable things. A life sustaining pill can last for ten years. "


    "Why do you want to sell such a precious thing?" The king of medicine asked strangely, of course, this kind of magic medicine is treasured, how can it be sold at will.


    "Raise money." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    "Raise money?" The king of medicine was stunned at the answer.


    The king of medicine saved countless people in his life. There were both dignitaries and ordinary people, but he didn''t collect too much money.


    He is only interested in Qi Huang''s skill, while money is external to him. It is only a condition of life, but not a necessity.


    Therefore, he couldn''t understand Tang Zheng''s practice of exchanging money with life sustaining pill.


    "I have some more money. If you want to use it, I will give it to you." Said the king of medicine warmly.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "the money I need is not a little, but in billions."


    "What do you want so much money for?"


    "Do business."


    Yaowang shook his head angrily and said, "I don''t understand your young people. I''m only interested in medical matters. However, life sustaining pill is priceless. If there is a price, there must be someone willing to pay. "


    "I don''t know much about this. How can I make the price of life sustaining pill higher?" Tang Zheng asks for advice modestly.


    "There are too many things that are not precious, and this life renewing pill is especially so. If you sell ordinary pills, you will not be able to give full play to the value of life renewing pill, or even defile this God medicine." Said the king of medicine.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret. The rarity of things is the most precious. This sentence can be used everywhere.


    "Of course, such precious things can be sold at will. Besides, you are to raise money, which should be obtained by those with high prices. Auction will be a good choice."


    "Auction?" Tang Zheng can''t help but recollect the auction that he had experienced in Changheng other courtyard. It was in this auction that jiuzhuan alchemy furnace picked up the missing.


    "Yes, in a few days, there will be a high-level auction in Beijing. I have a little relationship with the organizers of the auction, and I can let them operate it." Said the king of medicine.


    Tang Zheng said happily, "this is the best. Thank you so much."


    If there is no king of medicine to endorse the life sustaining pill, there will be many people doubting its authenticity, and ye Xuanji and Nan Nan are not able to show their wisdom for the life sustaining pill, so the value of the life sustaining pill will be greatly reduced.


    But now it''s not the same. Those who have money and power are bound to rush for it.


    The king smiled and said, "I should thank you so that I can see this elixir in my lifetime. Besides, you gave me one. I don''t know what to exchange with you."


    "Since it''s for you, there''s no need to exchange."


    "Then I will not be respectful. However, there is a question that I don''t ask how many life sustaining pills you have in mind that are still unhappy?"


    "How much do you think is suitable for auction?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yaowang''s pupil shrank, and he heard the implication of this sentence: "ten are the best, eh, I hear you mean you have a lot of these things, or you don''t have to worry about the number of life sustaining pills at all?"


    Tang Zheng smiled modestly and nodded under the stare of the medicine king.


    "Can this magic elixir still be mass produced?" "The king of Medicine''s heart has jumped to the throat," he asked incredulously.


    "It''s not a mass production, but there must be a lot of them. It''s not too hard for other people to survive pill, but it''s not too hard for me." Tang Zheng replied.


    "How many do you have now?"


    "None."


    "Ah, are you out of stock?"


    "Of course, the life extending pill is still short of a medicine guide. Its name is tianxianghua. I don''t know where it is?" Tang Zheng has no time to go back to Changheng mountain to find tianxianghua.


    The king''s eyes suddenly brightened and said: "tianxianghua, do you mean that the medicine of Xuming pill is tianxianghua? Alas, I didn''t expect that tianxianghua has such magical effect. "


    The king of medicine can''t wait to get a longevity pill to study, so he said, "I can help you get tianxianghua, as long as you make it as soon as possible."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. He was going to visit some famous mountains near the capital to see if he could find tianxianghua.I didn''t expect that there was no place to look for. It took no effort.


    The king of medicine can even get him a lot of natural fragrant flowers. Then the problem of refining life sustaining pills will be solved.


    "Ancient books have recorded all kinds of wonderful functions of tianxianghua. Therefore, once I accidentally found dozens of tianxianghua, I transplanted them to my medicine garden, but I still didn''t find a place for tianxianghua to use. I didn''t expect that all these were for the preparation now." Said the king of medicine.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was really cheap for him, and that would be disrespectful.


    "Can I come to see how you can make life sustaining pill?" Asked the king of medicine, looking forward.


    "You have provided tianxianghua, of course you can come to see it." Tang Zheng didn''t hide it. He wasn''t afraid to learn it.


    Because ordinary people can''t learn it. This is his unique medicine making skill. Even other practitioners may not fully understand his medicine making skill.


    The king of medicine danced and danced. He was as happy as an old boy. He was so excited: "let''s start now, shall we?"


    "There''s not enough time today. Since you have fragrant flowers, please prepare other materials by the way." Tang Zheng didn''t hide anything. He directly told the king of medicine all the herbs of Xuming pill and asked him to prepare them.


    After hearing the complete prescription of Xuming pill, Yaowang gasped heavily, could not restrain his heart pounding, and had the illusion of fast suffocation.


    This prescription is priceless!


    Yaowang stared at the prescription with burning eyes, looked at it again and again, as if he wanted to brand it firmly in his mind.


    After a long time, the king of medicine reluctantly put the prescription into his arms, which finally relieved him.


    For Tang Zheng''s magnanimous action, the king of medicine was grateful and admired, and even more determined to make Tang Zheng''s auction perfect.


    In fact, Tang Zheng of course knows that this prescription is extraordinary, but if there is no real Qi and real fire auxiliary refining, those herbs are still those herbs, which have no great effect.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to copy!


    "I can prepare these herbs right away. When will you make them?"


    "In two days'' time, I''ll have my final exam."


    "Well, I''ll be ready in two days. I''ll go first."


    Looking at the king of medicine can''t wait to leave, Tang Zheng''s face curved. It seems that the money they need is solved.


    In the next two days, Tang Zheng was totally immersed in the final exam. Yanjing University had a pool of talents, not to mention talents. Of course, he could not neglect his carelessness.


    However, his ability of improvising is extraordinary, so after several rounds of examinations, he felt very good about himself.


    When he left the examination room, he was surrounded by 502 members. He was about to have a winter holiday. Everyone had to go back to their homes, find their mothers and organize a dinner party before leaving.


    There were many members in the dinner party. Apart from ye Dingdang, who was still at home and couldn''t heal himself, 502 dormitory members and ye Dingdang''s roommates, even Feng Yong from the foreign school, were called.


    As soon as Feng Yong saw Tang Zheng, he couldn''t wait to yell. He hugged Tang Zheng and shouted, "boss, have you abandoned me? I haven''t seen you since I came back from southern Yunnan. I want to die. "


    Other people laughed at it: "third, you two have boundless basic feelings. Do you want us to avoid it?"


    "Go, you are the foundation, I and the eldest brother are the purest friendship." Feng Yong retorted.


    Li Fangfei has different opinions: "Feng Yong, have you done anything to make Hao Dan angry recently?"? I think she''s depressed all day. "


    As soon as this words came out, everyone''s attention was attracted to Feng Yong. Dou long held Feng Yong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Feng Yong, you won''t go outside to attract bees and butterflies, will you? It''s awesome. I''m going to look at the old three. "


    Tang Zheng''s speechless eyes turned white. What do you mean to look at him? He was lying down and shot.


    "Feng Yong, we Hao Dan are so lovely. I don''t know how many people are pursuing her. She refused one by one and focused on you. If you dare to attract bees and butterflies outside, we will not let you go. " Li Fangfei said against injustice.


    Feng Yong cried out bitterly on his face, "I''m more wronged than Dou E. I''m so devoted to Hao Dan. Besides, I''m so busy every day that I don''t have time to attract people. "


    "Then why is hadan unhappy all day? Hao Dan, for your part, what bad things he did? Today we will decide for you. " Li Fangfei said bluntly.


    Tang Zheng''s interest was aroused. In his opinion, Feng Yong was really not a man of two minds. Besides, it was related to his brother''s happiness. He could not be careless, so he said, "Hao Dan, tell the truth, we will make the decision for you."


    Feng Yong sees Tang Zheng say the same, yells at injustice, but Tang Zheng stares at him and drops his head obediently.


    Hao Dan took a look at Feng Yong, hesitated for a long time, then said shyly, "he Always run to places where there are no three or no four. "


    "No three, no four?" The crowd was dumbfounded.Wang Shiji exclaimed, "Feng Yong, you are not going to ask for flowers and willows. Are you going to look for women who have lost their feet to discuss physiological problems?"


    Dou long yelled at me and said, "Feng Yong, Hao Dan is so beautiful. You put such a beautiful girlfriend and even go to those places. Is your head funny?"


    Li Fangfei and Liu Xuan flashed their shame on their faces and said: "Feng Yong, you are not really attracting people, but this problem is more serious, you know? Are you up to Hardin? "


    "I didn''t!" Feng Yong cried, blushing and scarlet, "you must believe me. How can I be that kind of person? Boss, we have known each other for so long. You must believe me. "


    [author''s aside]: things at home have come to an end. It''s three o''clock every day since Saturday.

 Chapter 475

    Seeing Feng Yong''s face red and his ears red, Tang Zheng said, "I still believe in Feng Yong. There must be some misunderstanding in it. If you make it clear, it will be OK."


    "Well, what else can I say about going to those places? Hao Dan, did you see him go with your own eyes? "


    Hao Danhong looked, nodded softly, and said, "he went not only to one place, but to many places."


    "Hao Dan, you really misunderstood me. Yes, I have been to many spice shops and even some red light districts, but I didn''t do anything bad. I went there for work." Feng Yong defends.


    Work?


    The crowd was dumbfounded.


    Li Fangfei sniffed and said, "work? Where is the red light district? Don''t you think you don''t know? Your explanation is too forceful. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and guessed some reasons. He couldn''t help but smile relieved and waved his hand to show everyone a little peace.


    "I think I should know what happened. Feng Yong really didn''t do anything bad. I also believe he didn''t do anything sorry to Hao Dan. He went to those places for work."


    Ah?


    Everyone was shocked and looked at Tang Zheng strangely.


    "Fat man, you don''t have to hide and tell us the truth." Tang Zheng advised.


    Feng Yong hesitated, coy for a long time, and said, "well, I''ll tell you the truth, but I''ll tell you, don''t laugh at it, or I''ll ignore you later."


    "Well, what flower can you tell me?" Li Fangfei said incredulously.


    Hao Dan also looks at Feng Yong grudgingly with a small mouth.


    "I went to do market research. I went to many spice stores, even the red light district, just to investigate the market situation of spice products, because these places are the most direct consumers of these products and have a direct guiding role." Feng Yong summoned up his courage and said.


    "Fun stuff?" This is something that even married people try to avoid, let alone college students.


    Several girls blushed instantly, spitted, and said hatefully, "you haven''t done anything bad, you''ve been thinking about it all day, what kind of good person can you be?"


    "It''s a real injustice." Feng Yong cried, "you ask the eldest brother, my family is the producer of interest products. My father has always asked me to investigate the market situation in the capital city. Isn''t it going to be a holiday soon? If I don''t do some research, how can I get back to my father? "


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "fat man, this is the end you didn''t say clearly in advance. If you tell Hao Dan clearly, are there so many misunderstandings?"


    "I didn''t tell her just because I was afraid of her misunderstanding. I didn''t expect that she would find out." Feng Yong said dejectedly.


    When others saw that Feng Yong didn''t seem to lie, they asked in surprise, "Feng Yong, is your family really engaged in this business?"


    "Of course, fat people are very low-key all day. I''ll tell you that he is the second generation of the rich, and his family has money." Tang Zheng joked.


    Dou long took Feng Yong''s shoulder and said with a loud smile, "we have been talking about the second generation of the rich all day. There is a ready-made one beside us. Does the second generation of the rich students want to bleed a lot? Please let''s have a rub with the flat headed people?"


    Feng Yong was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "My family is just doing a little business."


    "But your business is too special." A few girls are embarrassed to say.


    "No way. My father plunged into this business at that time. It''s impossible to change his business. You don''t think it''s a bad business, but it''s very profitable. " Feng Yong''s eyes gradually brightened, like a profiteer, promoting his family''s business.


    "Well, don''t say it. Can''t you stop eating?" After all, Hao Dan is a girl. Her face is red. She tucks a piece of fat meat into Feng Yong''s mouth.


    Feng Yongle laughed, scratched his head, swallowed it quickly, and said, "I don''t mean it. Eat, eat."


    "But don''t go too often. It''s not good if you are seen by other students." Hao Dan said.


    "I won''t go any more. This research is over. I can go home and hand in my work." Feng said happily.


    "Oh, say something happy. Tell you that my hometown is in the northeast. It''s beautiful in winter. It''s icy and snowy. What''s the northern scenery? It''s snowy. You will know when you go to my hometown." Dou long immediately enlivened the atmosphere and talked about his hometown.


    "In the winter, it''s too cold. Who will go? Freeze to death."


    "What''s the fear of heating? Besides, there are many mysterious legends in my hometown. There are a lot of plots about our place in the tomb raiding novels that have sprung up in recent years, so many people run to find out."


    "Oh, what''s the mystery there?" Tang Zheng asked casually.


    "Have you heard of shaman?" Asked Dou Longshen mysteriously.


    "Isn''t it just the dancing God? It''s said that there are many of them in the northeast. " Some people said with disapproval.Dou long turned his mouth and said, "most of the dancing gods are deceiving, but shamans are different. Listen to the old people in the village saying that shamans can really invite the gods, so they have all kinds of supernatural powers."


    "Have you seen it?"


    "I''d like to see you, but I didn''t get the chance." Dou long said disappointed.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Is this Shaman''s skill related to the cultivator? However, Dou long didn''t know too many details and couldn''t verify them.


    Everyone talks and laughs. When the dinner is over, someone directly gets on the train to go home. The campus suddenly becomes cold.


    Tang Zheng didn''t leave in a hurry. He went to Liu Qingmei''s house to see Nan and Liu Qingmei. He made an appointment with nan to take her back to Changheng to see her mother in a few days.


    The king of medicine has been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Tang Zheng, he hurriedly welcomed him in.


    There are usually several druggists in the medicine garden, but the king of medicine has asked them to leave for the time being, because it''s very important to refine the life sustaining pill, so we have to avoid it.


    "Let''s see. This is tianxianghua. Is it enough to make ten longevity pills?" Yaowang asked, pointing to a dozen delicate flowers in the medicine garden.


    "That''s enough."


    At the beginning, one Tianxiang flower made three life sustaining pills. Now Tang Zheng has a higher cultivation level and a deeper knowledge of alchemy. One Tianxiang flower should make more life sustaining pills.


    The king of medicine breathed a sigh of relief and said happily, "that''s enough. I''m ready as you asked. Please."


    In a quiet secret chamber, the king of medicine watched the nine turn alchemy furnace appearing out of the sky, and his heart jumped up involuntarily.


    This is a new field that he has never been in touch with, and the anxiety and excitement in his heart are beyond words.


    Tang Zheng is very familiar with it. He turns his fingers to the ninth place in the alchemy furnace. A real fire flies into the furnace and wraps the herbs.


    instantly, the essence of medicinal materials was refined and turned into a ball of water.


    The medicine King''s mouth is falling on the ground. Is this alchemy? Different from the alchemy he understood.


    This method is faster and more mysterious.


    Yaowang''s mouth has been a little bitter. He gradually understands how unrealistic his idea of learning this alchemy is.


    In this way, he couldn''t copy it at all. He said that the magic of real fire was beyond his reach.


    Tang Zheng was absorbed in refining the pill, and three heavenly fragrant flowers flew into the nine turn refining furnace.


    A breath of fragrance filled the whole chamber of secrets in an instant.


    The nine turn alchemy furnace is rotating rapidly, and the various patterns carved are lifelike and dazzling. A silk of spirit is poured into the furnace from all directions.


    "Here It''s amazing. " At last, the medicine king could not help muttering to himself.


    "In fact, as long as you know the principle, it''s not very difficult." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "It''s really easy for those who can, but not for those who can''t. people regard life sustaining pill as a magic medicine. I didn''t expect that the refining process would be so simple." The king of medicine sighed.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised and he smiled.


    After a long time, the rotation speed of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace slowed down, and the dazzling real fire was extinguished. However, there was a dense gas rising in jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, and the specific situation in the furnace could not be seen clearly.


    This is a scene not seen in the last time. It is obvious that the improvement of Tang Zheng''s Alchemy technology led to this abnormal image.


    Tang Zheng''s face glowed with joy. Although he had not seen the real result, he had already smelled the faint fragrance of the Danlu, which was refreshing to the people''s heart. If he smelt it gently, it would make him feel like a fairy.


    "The quality of life extending pill is higher this time. I''m afraid it''s more than ten years." Tang Zhengzhuo honed his way.


    "All right?" The king of medicine asked uneasily.


    Tang Zheng nodded and waved with his hand. A strong wind blew into the Danlu, and the dense air dispersed, revealing the scene in the Danlu.


    Fifteen life sustaining pills lie quietly at the bottom of the furnace.


    For the first time, the king of medicine saw Xuming pill with his own eyes. He breathed involuntarily and hurriedly. His eyes were staring at Xuming pill, and he exclaimed: "I finally saw it, and finally saw Xuming pill."


    Looking at his crazy appearance, Tang Zheng laughs, takes out the life extending pill, divides eleven pills to the king of medicine, and says, "here you are, ten of them are for auction, and the other one is for you."


    But the king of medicine stayed on the spot and forgot to respond.


    Tang Zheng directly used a small porcelain bottle to put the life extending pill in the palm of the medicine King''s hand and said, "take it, don''t be shocked. The life extending pill can only be made in this way, which can''t be made in the ordinary way."


    "Miracle, this is miracle." Yaowang''s trembling lips said intermittently. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he stared at Tang Zheng. "I have lived for the most part of my life. I thought I had made great achievements in medicine. Now I understand that it''s the idea of watching the world from the perspective of others. That''s the way I always dreamed of."


    After a pause, Yaowang''s eyes became more and more blazing. Tang Zheng felt that he was looking at a beautiful woman. He couldn''t help laughing.But Yaowang''s face gradually became more and more serious. With a plop, he knelt down to Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 476

    Rao is that Tang Zheng has been calm for a long time. Seeing this scene, he was really shocked. He took two steps back subconsciously and asked, "what are you doing, king of medicine? Hurry up. "


    The king of medicine looked firm and motionless, saying, "Tang Zheng, I want to worship you as my teacher, and ask for my Alchemy skill."


    Tang Zheng is shocked that the king of medicine should worship him as his teacher. I''m afraid no one will believe it. Yaowang is already the top person in the apricot forest in China, but he has to learn from Tang Zheng, a young man, which may become the most explosive news in the circle.


    Looking at his burning and firm eyes, Tang Zheng instantly understood his mind. The king of medicine is a pure mind man, and what he diligently pursues is only the way to cure the disease and save the people, so he would not hesitate to pay homage to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng quickly grabs the arm of Yaowang and lifts it up gently. Yaowang doesn''t want to get up, but he gets up with a strong lift.


    "I''m serious. I really want to learn from you," said the king of medicine


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, said, "don''t embarrass me. If you had known that, I would have asked you for help."


    "No, this is the real idea in my heart. Please help me."


    "But you have been famous for a long time, and I accept you as an apprentice. Doesn''t that make people all over the world laugh? It''s damaging to your reputation, too. " Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    But the king of medicine did not appreciate it and said, "what''s the use of those false names? I am pursuing advanced medical skills, not fame. "


    Seeing that he was stubborn, Tang Zheng offered an assassin''s mace and said in a deep voice: "you also know that I am the cultivator and the world of martial arts. I don''t know how many people want my life in the world. The Chu family, the Song family and even the Ye family are all covetous of me. They hate to devour me alive. If you worship me as a teacher, you can only lead to death."


    "What about the killing? As the ancients said, if you hear the Tao in the morning, you can die in the evening. As long as you can learn alchemy, how about becoming a cultivator? What''s more, I think the difference between cultivators and martial artists in the world is that it''s unnecessary. There are tens of millions of people, and it''s impossible for everyone to be the same. Therefore, no matter the society or the individual, they should have inclusiveness, and cultivators and martial artists are the most feasible way. "


    Hearing Yaowang Zhenzhen''s words, Tang Zheng''s face became serious, which undoubtedly expressed his heart.


    The root cause of Tang Zheng''s unwillingness to let the cultivators return to the world is that the cultivators and the martial artists are not compatible. There will be a war between the two sides. At that time, I don''t know how many people will lose their lives.


    He often wondered why the two sides could not coexist?


    This is a contemporary view of him. He is a man of half-way cultivation. From the beginning to the end, he has not been indoctrinated with the idea that water and fire are incompatible between cultivators and warriors. Therefore, his mentality is the most inclusive.


    "Yaowang, are you really not afraid to be rejected and killed after you become a cultivator?" Asked Tang Zheng, especially seriously.


    The king of medicine shook his head firmly: "of course, I am not afraid. I am willing to become a monk."


    This is the first warrior willing to become a cultivator. The cultivation of the martial arts of the medicine king is not weak, and it will be very difficult for him to practice magic again.


    Unexpectedly, the king of medicine still didn''t take it seriously and said confidently, "the most fearless thing in my life is the difficulty. The more difficult it is, the more I have to face it. Master, please accept my apprentice''s worship. "


    As he said this, he broke free of his hands and knelt down in front of Tang Zheng with a plop. Without Tang Zheng''s objection, he kowtowed three heads directly, which was considered a salute.


    It''s too late for Tang Zheng to refuse. At the beginning, the king of medicine wanted to take him as an apprentice and teach him medicine. Unexpectedly, at this moment, their identities were changed.


    Tang Zheng is not a mother-in-law person. Since it''s natural, let it be. He said: "since you insist on it, I won''t refuse any more. I will teach you the alchemy. But before that, you need to cultivate the cultivation skills first. When you reach the third level of Qi refining, you can refine the alchemy."


    The king of medicine was so excited that he nodded: "I will try my best to practice. Please check at any time."


    Listening to the master, Tang Zheng can''t get used to it for a while. He still feels awkward. He can be his grandfather at the age of Yaowang. Now he has become his apprentice.


    If Tang Dahai knew this, he would scold him for being absurd and reckless.


    Since he has received a cheap apprentice, Tang Zheng can''t only take this reputation, but also need to give the other party benefits, so he arranged a set of cultivation methods for the king of medicine to practice.


    Apart from the ancient volumes of Tongtian, the cultivation method known by Tang Zheng is the Yunshui formula of Fang''s poems. Yunshui formula is a special skill for women. It''s too Yin and soft to be suitable for the king of medicine.


    For a while, there was no proper way, so Tang Zheng just sorted out a set of skills according to the ancient volume of Tongtian, which was not powerful, but just an introduction.


    In the future, we will find the right skills and teach them to the king of medicine.


    In general, it''s necessary to give a salute. Tang Zheng pondered over it. He didn''t have any extra magic weapons. Except for the life extending pill, he didn''t seem to have anything else to offer. So he simply handed the remaining four life extending pills to the king of medicine.


    "This is a gift for you to meet. Don''t eat one at a time. Greed is harmful." Tang Zheng admonished."Master, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it," said the king of medicine


    "Yaowang, since you have worshipped me as a teacher, you should obey my orders, right? I command you, take it. " Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The king of medicine was shocked. He only accepted four life sustaining pills, but he could not hide his face. Tang Zheng believed that he would study life sustaining pills carefully, but he didn''t mind.


    "Master, the auction will be held in three days. Then you can go with us." Said the king of medicine.


    "Yes." Tang Zheng also wanted to see with his own eyes what kind of price the life extending pill could offer, so he readily agreed.


    Tang Zheng left. It was an unexpected harvest. Although it was unexpected, Tang Zheng forgot about it in a second.


    If I were someone else, I would be too excited to sleep.


    He found that his character and mentality had changed a lot in imperceptible ways. Ordinary people thought it hard to reach or imagine, but he could accept it.


    For example, this time I went to school.


    As it was getting late, Tang Zheng had left the capital and disappeared into the surrounding mountains.


    To the north of the capital is a natural moat. In ancient times, it was a place for strategists to fight for. If the minorities outside the pass want to enter the pass, they must enter from this natural moat.


    Therefore, every few years, there will be wars and countless deaths and injuries. It is said that there are several mass graves near the pass.


    In ancient times, war captives would not be given such preferential treatment as modern ones, and would often be tortured by many non-human beings, or even buried alive.


    Tens of thousands of people have been buried alive. This scene makes people feel numb if you think about it.


    When Tang Zheng approached, the pass was dark all the year round because of the mountains. In addition, it was in the evening, and it was clear that the cool air came from all directions.


    "Yin Qi is rich. No wonder Tianchan will choose to keep huangziyang warm here." Tang Zheng nodded in secret.


    There are high mountains on both sides of the pass. There is a wide road between the two mountains. There are many weeds and a declining scene.


    Looking back to that time, it must have been a noisy and extraordinary place, guarded by heavy troops. Tang Zheng walked step by step, as if they were all back to that golden age, and there was a lot of fighting in their ears.


    No!


    Tang Zheng stops. This is not an illusion, but the sound of fighting in his ear. It''s like being in an ancient battlefield.


    Hu ~


    a dark wind blows from the end of the road, raising dust and flying. The weeds on the ground are hunting, beating on the nearby rocks, making strange sounds.


    "Alas, if the soul sword is here, and the soul absorbs these Yin Qi, it will definitely increase its strength. I don''t know what happened to the soul sword in the hands of the master of Wuzong." Tang Zheng mutters to himself regretfully.


    Dada


    A horse''s hoof was blaring. The wind was overcast. There was only a dark area at the end of the road. The sky was completely dark at some time, and there was no moonlight.


    A real fire rises from Tang Zheng''s palm, floats in front of Tang Zheng''s eyes, and lights up the four weeks.


    "Kill!"


    At one command, the dark thing rushed towards Tang Zheng. Instead of backing off, Tang Zheng rushed out quickly and killed him with an iron fist.


    Bang!


    There was a blast in the air, and the shadows had rushed in front of them. There were hundreds of tall horses, and on them were soldiers in armor.


    "Yin soldiers and Yin generals, these are the spirits of those soldiers who died in battle. If ordinary people encounter them, they will be scared to be stupid or die directly. But you meet me, which is your misfortune."


    Tang Zheng''s iron fist blows at the horse in front of him. He only hears a scream and screams. The horse turns into ash. The hell soldier''s long gun thrust at Tang Zheng''s chest.


    Tang Zheng''s hand is like lightning. He grabs the long gun and shakes it suddenly. The hell soldiers are directly shaken out. Tang Zheng holds the long gun and sweeps it in the right direction. It''s like a raging dragon going out to sea. A large number of war horse hell soldiers turn into Yin Qi and dissipate.


    Although the other side has a large number of people, it is still a piece of cake for Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are much higher than them.


    Yin soldiers will gradually become less Yin, but none of them will escape. Instead, they will attack them indefatigably, as if they are going to use the wheel to fight and exhaust Tang Zheng to death.


    When Tang Zheng was about to go to the end of the road, there were few enemies around him.


    Seeing the victory in sight, suddenly there was a roar and explosion, and a dark shadow came flying, just like a giant ROC spreading its wings. It fell from the sky and attacked Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    "Kill!" Cried the shadow.


    Bang!


    The spear in Tang Zheng''s hand has been broken into two parts, and the attack of black shadow has been like a shadow, falling from the sky and attacking Tang Zheng directly.

 Chapter 477

    Seeing the dark shadows coming, Tang Zheng was shocked. He drew a circle in the void with his big hands and used the technique of swallowing the sky.


    The attack power of black shadow was completely swallowed by the technique of swallowing the sky. Tang Zheng rose up in the air with his fingers together, and used his hands as a sword to stab black shadow''s eyes.


    The black shadow leaps back to avoid the attack, and Tang Zheng''s hand is stabbed directly on the mountain wall, and the stone chips are flying.


    Black shadow turned his hands, and a ghostly knife appeared in his hands.


    Whoo!


    The Ghost Head Sabre cuts down, opens and closes, and is extremely domineering. Tang Zheng uses one move to block the Ghost Head sabre, while the other hand uses another move, tianwaifeixianjian, to stab the other side''s body accurately.


    Ding!


    Sparks flying, a sound of stone strike suddenly sounded, the body of black shadow was as solid as a rock, without any damage.


    Tang Zheng is a man who has practiced the chaos Vajra formula. He knows how hard it is for his body to reach this level.


    Black shadow took a hit, only a little back, the ghost knife in his hand immediately split.


    "The sky is falling apart!"


    Since the other side is not good at stubble, Tang Zheng is no longer secretive. He uses his hands as a sword and uses the fourth move of flying immortals outside the sky.


    Bang!


    The ghost head knife was hit by this blow, and Tang Zheng''s fingers cut a big hole in the black shadow''s chest, and the black shadow was forced to stop.


    "Huang Ziyang!" Tang Zheng finally saw the face of black shadow. It turned out that Huang Ziyang he was looking for. His accomplishments were much higher than those of the last time he met in the capital city. At least he had the three qualities of Bigu, that is, the three qualities of inborn cultivation.


    In addition, Huang Ziyang''s body is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and his combat effectiveness will be much higher than that of the three inborn martial artists.


    Huang Ziyang has lost his intelligence. The attack just started from instinct. So Tang Zheng hurriedly turned his hand and made several French seals and put them in his mind, so that he would obey Tang Zheng''s orders.


    Sure enough, the restless Huang Ziyang immediately calmed down, obediently like a kitten standing beside Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng sighed and said with emotion: "tianchanzi is really powerful. He has been cultivated so much in a short time when he was put here. Let''s go. Let''s get out of this place. "


    Tang Zheng looks around. Although it''s a good place for Huang Ziyang, Tang Zheng doesn''t like to stay in this gloomy place all the time.


    Three days later, the auction was held in one of the top auction centers in the capital. This auction gathered a large number of rich people. The rich people in all aspects have everything and the specifications are high, which is rare in the past years.


    At the moment, Yaowang is standing at the gate of the auction center, looking forward to it. Many people who know him stop around and guess who is worthy of Yaowang''s waiting.


    Many rich people run up to say hello to the king of medicine and look forward to asking for the king''s help when they need it.


    The drug king was obviously absent-minded, and he didn''t care about the praise and flattery of these rich people.


    All of a sudden, a young man came here with all the stars in his hand. His life is red and white. As soon as Fang appeared, he attracted the attention of many women, and even someone directly gave him a wink.


    But if he did not see it, he walked towards the king of medicine and said respectfully, "how do you do, master of the king of medicine?"


    The king of medicine glanced at each other, nodded his head to each other modestly, and said, "Song Yu, did the Song family send you this time?"


    "Yes, my father is busy with other businesses, and I have always been interested in new things, so I came to Taobao." Song Yu said with a warm smile on her face, "if you have time after the auction, please have dinner with me if you want me to be the host."


    "Look again." The king of Medicine said without expression.


    Song Yu doesn''t care. She nods.


    While talking, the other two also arrived, and walked straight to the king of medicine, with modest smiles on their faces.


    "Master Yaowang, I didn''t expect you to attend the auction this time. If you have any panacea, you need to disclose it in advance. Let''s open our eyes." Yan Liuyun said with a clear smile, but with respect.


    Yeke also said hello with a nod.


    "The Yan Family and the Ye family are also here, and they are all the heroes of the third generation. It seems that your families have let you go out to practice," said the medicine king


    In the past, several families of this kind of auction were second-generation people. This time, they were sent by chance. It seems that they are determined to focus on cultivating these third-generation people.


    "Why is there a person missing? No one from the Chu family The king of medicine asked casually.


    "Something happened to Shaofeng''s family. I can''t get away from it for the time being." Song Yu explained.


    "Oh, I remember. Chu Chongyang is dead. The Chu family must have become a pot of porridge." The relationship between Yaowang and the Chu family is not good, so he said without any scruples.


    A few people resentful smile, but not easy to answer.


    "Just now you said you wanted to see a panacea. This time it''s right." Said the king of medicine.Some people are excited, asked: "really have a panacea?"


    In the past years, the king of medicine will also auction some pills, which have the effect of regulating body and mind and prolonging life.


    Even so, it is also the target of many rich people.


    "Of course, and it''s beyond your imagination." The king of medicine swore.


    A few people are skeptical, but the king of medicine never boasts. He is so confident, and this thing is really eight to nine.


    Gradually excited, they secretly made up their mind to take this panacea later.


    Seeing that Yaowang is still looking at the distance from time to time, Song Yu asked: "senior Yaowang, are you waiting for someone?"


    The medicine King nodded.


    Several people look at each other. Who is so big? Let the king of medicine meet him in person. You should know that others were waiting for him before.


    They were not in a hurry to leave, ready to see what was sacred.


    All of a sudden, Yaowang''s face was excited. He walked down the steps quickly. A few people felt a move in their hearts and hurriedly followed the direction.


    I saw two people walking along, and the three people were stunned, just like they had been used the immobilization method, unable to move.


    "How could it be Tang Zheng? The man beside him is the mysterious expert who appeared in the Yan Family''s birthday feast. Why is the king of medicine so kind? " Song Yuxin set off a storm.


    Yan Liuyun and ye Ke have the same thoughts. After Yan Liuyun was shocked, he walked quickly to Tang Zheng, while Song Yu and ye Ke stayed on the spot.


    Yaowang looks at Huang Ziyang in surprise. He is deeply impressed by this man. At the beginning, he came to Chang Heng to assassinate Tang Zheng. If it wasn''t for Yaowang to give up his life to save him, Tang Zheng would have lost his life. Now he is walking together again, which is really strange.


    However, the king didn''t ask more questions. He called respectfully to Tang Zheng, "master, you are here."


    "It''s not late." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "No, the auction is ready. Let''s go first."


    "OK."


    "Ha ha, brother Tang, you are here too. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yan Liuyun said with a loud smile, holding Tang Zheng''s hand tightly.


    "Yan Shao is here, too."


    "Yes, there are a lot of good treasures in this kind of auction. Don''t hesitate to fight for strength. These people are all hungry wolves. They will fight for blood when they see a little treasure." Yan Liuyun kindly introduced.


    "I''m here to open my eyes." Tang Zheng shrugged.


    "Master, let''s go in. The auction will begin soon." Said the king of medicine.


    Tang Zheng nodded and walked up the steps.


    Yan Liuyun stood there and thought that there was something wrong with his ears. The king of medicine called master Tang Zheng. Isn''t that a mess? Doesn''t the king of medicine want to take Tang Zheng as an apprentice? Why is master Tang Zheng called instead?


    Yan Liuyun followed up suspiciously, but he was embarrassed to inquire directly, but he found something strange.


    Yaowang is really respectful to Tang Zheng, just like an apprentice to his master, which is quite different from the last meeting.


    "The world is in chaos, in chaos." Yan Liuyun shook his head hard, and his heart broke.


    "Oh, song Shao and ye Shao are here too. They really let you down. I''m not here as you wish, but I''m still alive." Tang Zheng said with a smile, his words were full of gunpowder.


    At the time of Tang Zheng''s injury and coma, both of them intend to do harm to him. This Liang Zi, he will not forget.


    Ye Ke said awkwardly, "Tang Zheng, there must be some misunderstandings in this. You and Dingdang have a lot to do with each other. How can we hope you die?"


    "Ha ha, right? The day has eyes, the night has ears. I can remember what they did. " Tang Zheng pointed to his head and sneered.


    Song Yu Tieqing said with a blue face, "Tang Zheng, when we met Chang Heng at the first time, we were also at the auction. I still remember that you took a picture of a red stove. I never thought that you, who were not amazing at that time, would have achieved the present achievements in a short time and stirred up the unrest in the capital. If you had known today, I''m afraid you would not live today."


    Song Yu and Tang Zheng have a deep grudge. Therefore, there is no false sense of grievance at all. The point of the needle is directly to the wheat.


    "Song Da Shao, if you want to kill me, do it. Otherwise, what are you doing with all this nonsense? What''s more, at the time of the Wulin conference, I was secretly calculated. I haven''t found the backstage player yet. If I can find out who did it, do you think I will let him go? " Tang Zheng asked.


    Song Yu''s heart was thumping, but he didn''t show any difference. He said lightly, "well, I wish you find the real murderer behind the scenes as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Song Yu is nothing different, Tang Zheng is not sure whether he did it. Besides, he just killed Chu Chongyang. If he killed Song Yu again at this time, it would really be the target of the public.


    Even though he knew that the other side was not well intentioned, Tang Zheng could not do so.


    "Master, let''s go in. The auction is about to begin." The medicine King advised.Tang Zheng nodded, snorted coldly, and walked into the auction center, leaving Song Yu and ye Ke to stare at each other. They thought they heard it wrong. How could the king of Medicine Call Master Tang Zheng?


    Can see each other''s expression, this is obviously not their own hearing problems, their hearts shock can be imagined.

 Chapter 478

    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang walked into the auction center under the guidance of the drug king. Suddenly, they attracted many people''s attention. They whispered and speculated about the sanctity of this, and even the labor drug king was so inspiring.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the people sitting, each with extraordinary bearing. He could see whether they were rich or not.


    However, he found two familiar faces in the crowd, Qi Shaowen and Lao Wei. They also saw him and immediately got up to face him.


    "Professor Qi, you will come to the auction." Tang Zheng greeted each other with a smile.


    Qi Shaowen has been studying related matters in ancient times. This time, he is a consultant invited by the organizer. In view of his position in the field of archaeology, he can ensure that the antiques auctioned here are authentic.


    At the beginning of the old Wei Dynasty, thanks to Tang Zheng, he was able to fight with Qin batian. Otherwise, the Millennium blood jade he sold to Qin batian would cost Li Hongqing''s life directly. Then his antique shop should not be opened.


    Old Wei was very grateful to Tang Zheng, but every time he wanted Qi Shaowen to ask Tang Zheng to come out, Qi Shaowen was pushing it out, which made him feel strange.


    "Tang Shao, I''ve finally met you. I haven''t thanked you very much for the last time. When the auction is over, I''ll do my best." Old Wei said with familiarity.


    "It''s just a small matter. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s a small thing for you and a big thing for me. Lao Qi, you''re his tutor. Please say something for me." Old Wei said.


    Qi Shaowen didn''t answer. Since he knew Tang Zheng''s status as a cultivator, he had no idea that he wanted to be an apprentice and teach him how to behave.


    Tang Zheng''s identity made it impossible for him to do boring archaeological work wholeheartedly. However, his senses did not deteriorate, but he was more interested in him.


    "Tang Zheng, do you come to the auction? Is there anything for auction? " Qi Shaowen asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng nods: "auction a little gadget, you will know later."


    When they saw him selling, they did not ask. They nodded to the king of medicine and Huang Ziyang, and then they returned to their positions.


    Although Yaowang has a famous reputation, not everyone knows him. At least Qi Shaowen and Lao Wei don''t know him, so they are not as surprised as those who know the inside story.


    Sitting in the VIP seat, Yaowang sat beside and introduced the auction process and precautions in a whisper.


    At this time, the three young people also came in, looked at Tang Zheng a few times, and then sat on the other side of the VIP table.


    The organizer came on stage, said a lot of nonsense, and then announced the start of the auction.


    This auction is very direct, omitting a lot of unnecessary red tape and going to the auction directly.


    These auctions involve works of art, antiques, calligraphy and painting, jade and even drugs. According to the introduction of the drug king, many of these drugs are the most cutting-edge drugs in science and technology, and many of the major diseases that people often hear of discoloration have corresponding healing drugs.


    However, these drugs are often in the experimental stage, with certain risks, of course, they are also extremely expensive and can only be used on a small scale.


    Even so, every year''s auction will break the scalp, because for the rich, even if there is a glimmer of hope, they will also rush.


    Looking at the repeated bidding, each time there are millions of price increases, I really experienced what is called the life of the rich. Wealth is only a number in their eyes, as long as they are not stingy with money for the purpose of their hearts.


    "The following auction item is a gentleman''s heirloom. Because the other party was eager to use money, he put it up for auction. This auction item is called jinyuziyi, and the specific age can''t be tested. But after the appraisal of our advisory group, there is no doubt that it''s the real one. " The auctioneer said.


    A purple dress appeared in front of everyone. It was very bright and colorful. The main color was purple, but it was decorated with gold thread, which made the color of the whole dress more lively.


    Purple is the noble color, which is very difficult for ordinary people to control. Moreover, it''s an ancient dress, and modern people can only enjoy wearing it at home. Moreover, it''s an antique, even if it''s bought, it''s also used as a collection of art works, and no one really wears it.


    When people saw the gold, jade and purple clothes, they were obviously not interested in many people. Many people shook their heads. The value of antique clothes is slightly lower than that of other kinds of antiques, and it is extremely difficult to preserve, so they are not among the bidding targets of many people.


    Only a few women were attracted, tut tut exclaimed: "ancient clothes are so beautiful, like the clothes worn by gods, much more beautiful than those in fashion week."


    "The starting price is five million, and each time the price is increased by 500000." When the auctioneer said the price, there was a lot of hiss.


    This price is at the bottom of this level of auction. Although the price is low, there are not many people willing to buy.


    "This kind of high-level auction, this kind of auction is coming through the back door." Someone muttered in question."I''ll see who will buy it back."


    The auctioneer looked at the guests expectantly, but no one raised his hand. He thought it was going to flow, and finally a woman raised her hand.


    The auctioneer shouted excitedly, "five million, this lady has offered five million, is there anything higher?"


    "This woman is a master of fashion design. She''s bought it back for research." Someone recognized the bidder.


    "Only they would be interested in the dress."


    After this bid, no one raised his hand to increase the price. The auctioneer saw this and shouted, "five hundred in case! Five million times! "


    Just as he was subconsciously about to call out five million three deals, a man raised his card to increase the price.


    "Five and a half million, this gentleman''s price is five and a half million. Is there any higher price?" Said the auctioneer excitedly.


    Eh? There''s really a big increase in price.


    They all looked at the card raiser, a young face sitting at the VIP table.


    "Ah, isn''t this young man who just came in with Yaowang? How could he be interested in the dress? "


    There was a murmur in the hearts of all the people, especially when the spirits of the three boys and girls were shocked, they could not help but sit up straight and stare at Tang Zheng with burning eyes.


    When the king heard Tang Zheng''s bidding, he was surprised and asked, "master, how are you still interested in clothes?"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said quietly, "I will definitely get this dress."


    Yaowang was slightly shocked. He didn''t know what his intention was. He said: "the price of this dress will not be very high. If you like it, you can take it."


    Of course, Tang Zheng will not waste millions of money for no reason, but the gold, jade and purple clothes are worth something. No, they are worth more than millions.


    Tang Zheng felt the fluctuation of spiritual power on this dress. It''s a magic weapon, and it''s also a mysterious magic weapon. However, it''s a protection magic weapon, not an attack magic weapon.


    But even so, it will be valuable, useless to others, but of great use to Tang Zheng.


    The designer didn''t raise his hand when he saw someone raise the price. Obviously, in her mind, this dress is not worth raising the price.


    When the auctioneer saw this, he thought that the auction would be over soon, and shouted, "five and a half million for the first time!"


    But when the voice fell, a man raised his hand.


    When the auctioneer saw the signer, his eyes widened excitedly, and his voice increased a little. He shouted, "Song Dynasty will raise the price by 500000 yuan less. Is there any higher one?"


    If Tang Zheng had just auctioned for a small stone to fall into the lake, Song Yu''s auction now would have been a big stone falling into the water and making a circle of ripples.


    Some people were drowsy at first, but now they are excited. They hold their breath and look at the gold, jade and purple clothes again. They want to see what kind of treasure it is. They can let the Song family do it.


    Before they could see it, Yeke raised his hand.


    "Leaves are half a million less." The auctioneer''s voice trembled, and it was unexpected that the most humble auction had aroused the interest of the two families.


    Everyone hasn''t come back to their senses, and Yan Liuyun also raises his card. Now everyone takes a breath to cool down. They say that today''s trip is really worthwhile. They actually saw three families interested in a film at the same time. This is a good show.


    Many people look at Tang Zheng with regret. The three families have all taken action. That person must be hopeless.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly and glanced at the three people, only to see Yan Liuyun nodding and smiling at him. The other two were all cold faced.


    Tang Zheng did not hesitate to raise the cards, while Song Yuli carved the cards, followed by Ye Ke and Yan Liuyun. After that, the four people raised the cards in turn, which became a competition.


    Other people stare at this, is it rich willfulness? For a rag, the competition is so fierce that it has entered the stage of white heat.


    The auctioneer is also petrified. He has gone through many large-scale auctions, but there is no such situation. It seems that all four people must have the gold, jade and purple clothes. Moreover, they are rich and willful.


    "Ten million!" "It''s really like a dream," cried the auctioneer, trembling.


    Yan Liuyun stood up directly and shouted, "I''ll give you 20 million yuan and take this golden and jade purple dress for brother Tang."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Yan Liuyun was bidding for him.


    At once, Tang Zheng became the focus of attention. At one stroke, it was 20 million yuan, and it was the Yan family. It was clearly that the Yan family was courting Tang Zheng.


    Many people who don''t know where to find Tang Zheng. Can we afford to pay so much attention to him?


    And some people who know the inside are even more shocked. Chu Chongyang died in Tang Zheng''s hands, and the Yan family still tried to win over Tang Zheng without hesitation. There''s no doubt that it''s against the Chu family, or even the other two families. The Yan family is so active. Is this Tang really worth it?

 Chapter 479

    Whether it''s worth it or not, only Yan Liuyun, the party concerned, has the answer, but other people''s awe of Tang Zheng arises spontaneously.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s fame will spread in these circles of rich and powerful people, which is louder than before.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s astonishment, Yan Liuyun is very satisfied with his move, which impresses a person deeply. Then he should do something unexpected.


    Since the Yan family refused the request to leave the palace, Tang Zheng''s mind would be more unbridled, and he would not have to care about other people''s attitude.


    "Yan Shao, how can it be made?" Tang Zheng shouted across the air.


    Yan Liuyun smiled and said: "why not? Power should be a little thought I gave you. "


    A small mind is 20 million. None of the people present are poor, but few of them have such courage.


    Yaowang has a good relationship with the Yan family. Seeing the Yan Family obviously wants to make friends with Tang Zheng, he is happy to see his success. He exhorts: "master, the Yan family are all in one mind. There is no need to refuse."


    Tang Zheng nods secretly. No matter what medicine is sold in the gourd of the Yan family, Tang Zheng''s relationship with the other three families is very tense now. There is no need to push the Yan family to the opposite side.


    So he arched his hand and said, "thank you for Yan Shao''s beauty."


    Hearing Yan Liuyun''s words, his eyebrows brightened. Tang Zheng accepted the gift, and the relationship with Yan family could be deepened step by step.


    Song Yu and ye Ke look at each other, shocked by this incident. Is it really worth the blood of the Yan family?


    Do you want Yan Liuyun to succeed?


    Yeke''s tense body is soft, and he leans on the chair. He doesn''t intend to fight for it. Since Yan Liuyun says so, there is no need to fight for it and intensify the conflict with the Yan family.


    Song Yu''s face is changeable. He stares at Jin Yu and Zi Yi. From his experience, he can''t see the magic of this ragged dress.


    He looked again at the calm Tang Zheng and the Yan Liuyun, who were sure to get the momentum. He could not help sighing and leaned back in his chair.


    Obviously, weighing the advantages and disadvantages, he also gave up the fight.


    It is not a good thing to compete with the Yan Family in terms of the status and ability of the Song family at this time.


    When the auctioneer saw that no one had asked for a price, he made a final decision and made a deal. The gold, jade and purple clothes belonged to Tang Zheng. They would not be handed over to him until after the auction.


    After this fierce auction, everyone felt that it was worth the trip, but more people gradually understood that the situation in the capital was becoming more and more delicate.


    "Next is the last auction in today''s auction. It''s rare in the world. It can be said that it''s the most precious auction over the years. Maybe some people will question its authenticity and think it''s a fantasy. Even I can''t help but wonder if it has such a magical effect? " The auctioneer took a deep breath and said in a mixed voice.


    Everyone was attracted by this speech, and the three little minds, who were originally relaxed, were tense again. They remembered the elixir said by the king of medicine.


    The auctioneer saw that everyone was intrigued, and continued with satisfaction: "the name of this auction product is life extending pill. As the name suggests, it is to extend people''s life. For example, you can live 80 years, but after you take this life extending pill, you can live more than 10 years."


    As soon as this is said, everything is still.


    Obviously, everyone was shocked by this sentence.


    But in an instant, like a drop of water into the boiling oil pot, the venue became lively, whispered and talked about.


    "Are you kidding?" The hostage doubted.


    The auctioneer smiled bitterly and said angrily, "I also suspect that I am joking, but I will solemnly tell you that this is not a joke."


    "Bullshit, where is the life sustaining pill in the world? Isn''t it like the legendary immortal pill?"


    "Yes, the drugs auctioned in the past are only for health care and longevity. This life extending pill can directly say that it can last for more than ten years. Isn''t this lie too credible?"


    Many people have this idea.


    The auctioneer understood these people''s doubts, but instead of disordering himself, he took a deep breath and said calmly: "everyone''s doubts are very reasonable, because no one has seen this panacea before. But I want to say that since this life sustaining pill can participate in this auction, there is a certain reason. "


    Seeing that everyone craned their necks, the auctioneer stopped selling and said, "this auction was sent by the senior drug king and guaranteed by him. Do you still doubt it?"


    At first, many people''s taunts and banter will break through their throats, but after hearing this sentence, they seem to be strangled by others and stifled back.


    Medicine King guarantee!


    Many people who knew the reputation of the king of medicine immediately craned their necks and looked at him, but they saw him calm and confident. Obviously, the auctioneer''s remark was not a lie.


    "The king of medicine guarantees that this life sustaining pill is really a panacea?"


    "It''s possible that master Yaowang won''t destroy the signboard himself, and he doesn''t need to make such a fake gimmick."The three young people really want to rush to the king of medicine and ask about it. However, they understand the authority of the king of medicine better than others.


    The three didn''t doubt more, but their eyes became more and more blazing. Such a panacea must be available. Every family needs it.


    "Elder Yaowang, I have a question to ask you. Even though this longevity pill has the effect of prolonging life, why can we conclude that it can last for more than ten years?" Someone finally couldn''t help standing up and asked politely.


    "I want to make it clear that the life extending pill is not only the effect of prolonging life, but also the real effect of prolonging life. For example, when a person in imminent danger takes the life extending pill, his life will immediately increase by more than ten years, unless there is an accident."


    A man''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and his breath began to rush involuntarily.


    The richer the people are, the more they cherish their lives. Everyone has a time when their lives come to an end. At that time, as long as they take the life extending pill, their lives will be increased by more than ten years. No one will refuse this gift.


    "Is this the new research result of the elder Yaowang?" Someone asked.


    "I''m ashamed that this is not my research success, but the result of my master. All the life extending pills sold today are refined by my master," explained the king of medicine


    Many people are suspicious. The king of medicine has been famous for a long time, but others haven''t heard about his master. Many people are very curious about this mysterious teacher. What a skill it is to be able to make this kind of magic medicine.


    However, three people were surprised and locked Tang Zheng in the same place. They heard that Tang Zheng was called master by the king of medicine. Is it not that he was the master that the king of Medicine said?


    "Who are you, sir? Can you open our eyes?"


    The king of medicine pointed to Tang Zheng and said, "this is the tutor."


    Tang Zheng''s face did not change, but others fell on the ground with their chin shocked. Even if Yan Liuyun had guessed something, they were shocked by the news and could not speak.


    "Master Yaowang, you are kidding." Some people don''t believe it.


    "I''ve never joked," said Yaowang, with a heavy complexion


    Eh?


    When they were stunned, they saw that he looked serious, which was not like joking. Suddenly, their eyes towards Tang Zheng became more and more complicated.


    At such a young age, I became the master of the king of medicine. No one can believe that. But from the mouth of the king of medicine, they can''t believe it.


    Tang Zheng is calm and calm, but he really has some unpredictable demeanor. Moreover, Yan Liuyun did not hesitate to pay 20 million yuan to each other, which further shows that he has an extraordinary identity.


    Many people gradually dispelled their worries and looked forward to the mysterious life-saving pill. They made up their mind to make a life-saving pill to be collected for a rainy day.


    Many people even look up to make a phone call and report the important news to their families, even three young people.


    They know Tang Zheng better than ordinary people. Others may doubt the authenticity of Xuming pill, but they immediately believe it, because Tang Zheng is a cultivator.


    Many things of the cultivator cannot be measured by common sense.


    "Since there''s no doubt about it, the auction begins. As the first person to auction this elixir, I''m honored that the starting price of a life-saving pill is 10 million yuan, and the bidding price is one million more each time."


    When the voice fell, a etiquette lady came to the stage with a brocade box in her hand. The brocade box opened, which was fragrant and refreshing.


    All the people stretched their necks to see the true face of the life extending pill in Lushan Mountain. The life extending pill''s appearance was not vulgar, and it had some charm of the immortal pill.


    "It''s so delicious and refreshing. I''m afraid my insomnia has been better for many years just by smelling it." It was said eagerly.


    But some people are not willing to praise, directly raised the sign: "20 million!"


    From 10 million to 20 million, we can see how attractive the life sustaining pill is.


    "30 million! "Some people are unwilling to lag behind and continue to raise prices.


    From this moment on, the bidding directly entered the stage of white hot, with tens of millions of units, rising rapidly.


    The auctioneer''s face is red. It''s too exciting. That''s what it means to be rich and willful. That''s what it means to buy life with money. One by one, he''s red faced and red faced, so he''s just about to go to the battle barebacked.


    The king of medicine nodded contentedly and said, "master, I said that the life extending pill can only play its value in such a place. Seeing their enthusiasm, this time it will definitely surpass expectations."


    Tang Zheng smiled happily. If it wasn''t for the help of the king of medicine, he couldn''t sell it at such a good price. The life extending pill has already been priced at 100 million yuan.


    A hundred million is a sky high price, is it expensive?


    No, not at all.


    Now a blue and white porcelain or a master''s famous painting can be sold for hundreds of millions of yuan. That time, the magic medicine that can last more than ten years does not sell for hundreds of millions, which is an insult to the magic medicine.


    Everyone is in a frenzy, some weak symbols have quit the fight, and many powerful rich people raise their cards again and again, which is bound to take the life sustaining pill as something in their pocket.

 Chapter 480

    The bidding price has soared to 200 million yuan, and the rich people are enthusiastic and eager, and the three kids can''t sit still.


    Song Yu stood up and shouted, "three hundred million!" Then he glanced at the others rather unkindly.


    At first, the confident rich saw this and stopped subconsciously.


    These rich people can compete with each other, but they don''t have the knowledge and strength of a few big families. To compete with them is just like fighting for a chariot.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. An old rich man stood up with a cane and said, "I''m going to pay 400 million yuan."


    Song Yu''s cold eyes are like a sharp knife sweeping at the old man, who holds the back of his crutch with blue tendons.


    Why is he not afraid of the Song family?


    Because he is a dying man. The doctor has given him an ultimatum. If there is no miracle, he will go to the hall of the king of hell to report.


    Life sustaining pill is the only hope for his life. Even if he takes a big risk, he will take a chance.


    Others did not have the courage to look at Song Yupo''s face. Many people were upset and beat drums.


    When the auctioneer saw the tense situation, he dried his throat and coughed, which relieved the tension. He asked, "is there any higher price?"


    "500 million!" Song Yu cried with gnashing teeth. His eyes were already on fire. His eyes could almost kill people.


    The old man wanted to raise his hand again, but he was held by the next generation. Obviously, they knew that Song Yu was on the verge of breaking out.


    The old people are not afraid of the Song family, but they can''t bear the anger of the Song family.


    With a long sigh, the old man lowered his head sadly, as if he had been drained of all his strength, and slumped listlessly on the chair.


    Song Yu''s face shows his contentment. The name of the Song family finally suppresses other people, and the life sustaining pill is in his pocket.


    This is what song Canaan, the son of the old man of the Song family, told him. If he wants to get the life sustaining pill at all costs, Song Yu certainly dare not neglect it.


    However, when his eyes swept Tang Zheng, it was like a basin of cold water splashed on his head, and his pride disappeared.


    Is it a pleasure to shoot the life extending pill?


    Of course, but looking at Tang Zheng, why is he not happy at all?


    Because he gave Tang Zheng the 500 million yuan, which was an astronomical amount of money. As an old enemy, he was certainly not happy.


    But what''s the way?


    In addition, there is no semicolon for life sustaining pill. If you want to increase your life span, you must pay for it obediently.


    Yan Liuyun and ye Ke can''t wait to pay, but they don''t compete with Song Yu, because the life sustaining pill is not the only one, there is no need to rob the scalp to raise the price.


    "A life sustaining pill, 500 million yuan transaction, this life sustaining pill belongs to song Shao, congratulations." The auctioneer announced the sermon with excitement.


    Miss Li walks to Song Yu with the brocade box in her hand. Song Yu quickly stands up and takes the brocade box with her hands, just like holding the holy things in her hands. She is excited and respectful.


    A strange smell made him have the impulse to swallow it directly. However, this is what the old man wants. He dare not to enrich himself.


    In fact, to be honest, he doesn''t need this thing even when he is young. The most important role of life sustaining pill is to protect his life and the elderly. For people who have decades to live, the role of life sustaining pill is not obvious.


    Although the life sustaining pill can prolong a person''s physical function for ten years, if something unexpected happens, such as being stabbed in the chest with a sword, the person will still die.


    Life sustaining pill is not a gold medal for avoiding death, but a continuation of the body''s life function.


    Song Yu can''t wait to collect the life extending pill, keep it close to her, and then prepare for the next auction.


    The lady of etiquette came to the stage with a life sustaining pill in her hand. Everything was quiet. This time, no one shouted for a price. Instead, she looked at Yan Liuyun and ye Ke who were sitting in silence.


    Since the three families are sure to get it, they should not mix it. Let them get it first, and then see if they have a chance to fight for it.


    Yan Liuyun directly shouted out the price of 500 million yuan. Then no one will fight with it again and earn a life sustaining pill.


    Yeke, following the example of a gourd, also took a life sustaining pill at the same price.


    Tang Zheng looks at all this without saying a word. It seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but in fact, there are waves in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that a life sustaining pill could be auctioned for 500 million yuan. It was so cheap to sell it to ye Xuanji.


    He underestimated the rich people''s desire for life.


    "Five billion for one, five billion for ten." Tang Zheng thought excitedly that his industry would have enough capital to operate for the time being.


    The medicine King subconsciously touched the life extending pill in his pocket. The present Tang Zheng gave him was too valuable. Even though he didn''t have a keen idea of money, he knew what the price meant.


    At that time, his eyes to Tang Zheng became even hotter.When Miss Li walked onto the stage with the fourth life sustaining pill, the crowd burst into flames.


    Each of the three families has earned one. We didn''t compete with them. Now we can compete with each other according to our abilities.


    However, all things do not necessarily come true.


    The old man who had given up before stood up directly with his eyes shining. With all his strength, he shouted, "billion, I will give billion."


    Hiss!


    Many people take a breath of cool air, and the price of 500 million yuan is not low, which has doubled directly, billion yuan. Even for the rich, it is not a small amount.


    However, it is obvious that the old man is eager for life. He is bound to buy a life sustaining pill. Many people have already quit.


    The three boys were going to fight for it, but they were baffled by the battle of the old, and the old were scared away.


    But at the moment, even if the three families raise the price, I''m afraid he will raise the price with all his heart.


    The three people looked at each other and saw each other''s worries. The old man was possessed and seemed crazy. There was no need to fight with a madman.


    As a result, there was no further price increase, and the fourth life sustaining pill was successfully auctioned at a billion yuan price.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect this, but more money flowed into his wallet. Of course, he was happy to see it.


    "This is the fourth one. How many life sustaining pills are there?" Song Yu Murs to himself, and there are the same questions in other people''s hearts.


    Finally someone couldn''t help asking, "how many life sustaining pills are there?"


    "Ten." The auctioneer held out ten fingers. "Now it''s the fourth life sustaining pill. Since everyone''s enthusiasm is so high, there''s no starting price for bidding. If you are interested, please offer directly."


    If auctioneers have heart disease, I''m afraid they will have a relapse. Such bidding is really too exciting.


    It''s said that there are ten life sustaining pills, that is, there are still six left. Three young people have a look at each other. Song Yu said, "two, since there are six left, we can divide the three families equally, and we can take another two life sustaining pills. We can''t give others a chance. What do you say?"


    Yeke nodded nervously and said, "I think so."


    Yan Liuyun took a meaningful look at the two of them and said irrefutably: "I''m afraid things won''t be as simple as you think. Many people''s eyes are red. They are going crazy. In order to survive, we will do anything. If we want to compete fairly, we will definitely pay a lot of money. "


    Song Yu said coldly, "are these people pig brains? If you raise the price recklessly, it will be Tang Zheng who will eventually get the price cheaper. "


    Yan Liuyun''s brow was sharp and said, "how about Tang Zheng being cheap? He worked hard to refine the life sustaining pill, and he really got the reward he deserved. "


    Seeing that he made a move for Tang Zheng and didn''t hesitate to praise him, ye Ke said with a heavy face, "but do you want us to be the unjust boss and take pictures at a high price?"


    The old man bid a billion yuan to succeed. If other people bid less than this price, it''s impossible.


    That is to say, Tang Zheng''s wealth will increase by a large amount without any reason.


    Song Yu and ye Ke both think that they are short of breath, which is too cheap for him.


    But what can they do? We can only watch Tang Zheng''s daily progress. No, it''s billions of dollars. It''s the most profitable business in the world.


    The fifth life sustaining pill has come to the stage. Song Yu directly calls out the price of 500 million yuan, and then looks around with a fierce eye.


    However, this time he found that many people''s eyes were very eager, and did not give up.


    "500 million yuan, this one was shot by the dansong family." Song Yu announced arbitrarily that the threat was obvious.


    "You Song family already have one. Don''t you give others a living? I''ll give you 600 million. " Said a middle-aged rich man with a big stomach.


    "Yes, we need to bid fairly, and the higher the price is." Someone agrees.


    The attraction of Xuming Dan was so great that it even overwhelmed their fear of the Song family.


    When Song Yu heard this, his face was iron and green. When he was demolished in front of so many people, he was unable to get down. He swept away to the people who opened his mouth. They deliberately avoided their eyes, but they didn''t give up.


    Yan Liuyun and ye Ke are in a dark mood. Their wishful thinking has no chance to start. I''m afraid this time they are going to make a great deal of money.


    "Do you really want to give 600 million?" Song Yu asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course!" The middle-aged rich summoned up their courage and said.


    "Hum, it''s very good, but I advise you that the life renewal pill is not omnipotent. Don''t let the life renewal pill become a talisman at that time." Song Yupi said without laughing.


    The middle-aged rich man was shocked. He weighed it with his teeth, but still didn''t give up.


    Seeing that his threat didn''t work, Song Yu was forced to raise the price by raising the brand: "700 million yuan."


    "A billion." The middle-aged rich hesitated for a moment and shouted loudly, directly raising the transaction price of the former one.Song Yu''s teeth are almost broken. Looking at his dilemma, Tang Zheng''s heart is happy with the flowers.


    Song Yuzheng is helpless. He is trying to raise the price, but he hears a bang. The hall of the auction center is pushed open. Several people rush in with great momentum.

 Chapter 481

    All the people looked at the door together, but they saw that these people were quite extraordinary. They went straight to the rostrum and said loudly, "the auction is over, everyone is out."


    What?


    Everyone thought they had heard the wrong thing. These people rushed in and announced that the auction was over. What''s the matter?


    The organizers rushed to negotiate, while the other guests were even more aggrieved. These rich people are not willing to suffer losses.


    Besides, there are six life sustaining pills that haven''t been auctioned off yet. How can they leave the market like this.


    "Who are you and why are you calling us out?" Asked someone dissatisfied with the geology.


    "Yes, I dare to be so unruly here. It''s too much deceiving to catch them." Some people are furious.


    Some bodyguards of the rich are ready to move. They will go up and overthrow them at the command of their employers.


    The three boys frowned, looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t know what they were from.


    But Tang Zheng saw two acquaintances, Xing Feng and CAI Guibin. He already knew that the other side had formed a new organization called the dragon group. There was also a conflict with Lei Yun beast, and he also caught a flamingo alive. His strength was extraordinary.


    What did the dragon team come to the auction to do?


    Tang Zheng''s heart began to murmur, and he was slightly angry, which was related to his accumulation of funds. How could it be so disrupted.


    The organizer and Xing Feng murmured to each other. Xing Feng looked proud. The organizer lowered his head and announced, "I''m sorry, everyone. This auction is over. Please come back."


    "What the hell? It''s clear that the filming is not finished yet. How can it be finished? Are you kidding us? " Someone stood up directly, angry.


    The organiser looked at Xing Feng helplessly in embarrassment.


    Xing Feng snorted, waved and said, "don''t want to go, do you? Throw him out."


    One of his men strode towards the other side, and the bodyguard of the rich man immediately stood up, but before he had a move, he was hit on the chest by this man''s move, flew out, spit blood, and lay on the ground, while the rich man was dragged out of the gate like a dead dog.


    Other people look at all this in amazement. These people are all dignitaries. They treat people like this, and they are very deceiving.


    Many people clapped their chairs and stood up, excited by the crowd: "who are you? Dare to be wild here?"


    Xing Feng sneered scornfully and said: "don''t think that you can yell at me if you have some money. You''re not worth anything. Don''t you ask who we are? I''ll tell you, listen, we are the dragon team. Remember clearly. If you want to find the venue, you can always accompany us. Now get out of here! "


    Xing Feng''s momentum is appalling and loud, which makes people feel shocked.


    In the capital, there are only a few families who dare to be so arrogant, and only those with official backgrounds.


    All the people present were not idiots. They immediately guessed that the other party must have official status. The so-called people don''t fight with the officials. No matter how much wealth a person has, he dare not fight with the officials.


    Many people''s necks, which were originally on their back, immediately retracted, and their proud bodies, which were taut and straight, immediately drooped down. They put oil on the soles of their feet and walked away.


    But some people didn''t leave. The three children were one of them. If the three families left in such a gloomy way, wouldn''t they fall into their own names later.


    Song Yu stood up and walked straight to Xing Feng. "How come I haven''t heard of the dragon group?" he asked


    Xing Feng glanced at Song Yu and said, "it''s song Shao. It''s nice to meet you. It''s not long since the dragon group was founded, but in the future, the name of the Dragon Group will surely be thunderous. "


    Yan Liuyun and ye Ke also come to Xingfeng. Even if the other party has an official background, they have to discuss a statement.


    After all, life extending pill is not a common product. After passing this village, there may be no such shop.


    "What happened when longzu stopped the auction?" Yan Liuyun asked in a deep voice.


    Xing Feng said mysteriously, "I''d like to advise the three of you that you have each received a life sustaining pill. Just click it and leave on your own."


    The three people''s hearts were thumping, saying that it was not good. These people were also for the life sustaining pill. That is to say, within a short time from the auction, the news of the life sustaining pill reached the other party''s ears, so they came to intercept the Hu.


    Officials are also concerned about life-saving Dan.


    In fact, it''s also right to think carefully. The rich people have infinite desire for life, especially the powerful people. Otherwise, why so many ancient emperors would pursue the way of long life at any cost.


    Although life sustaining pill is not equal to long life, it has a life expectancy of more than ten years, which is the temptation that no one can refuse.


    The three suffered in their hearts, implying that it was a pity that they were too conservative or even arrogant. They thought that with the strength and influence of their own family, they could earn the life sustaining pill.


    Unexpectedly, there was an unexpected situation, and the official even began to think about the life renewal pill. This event made a big difference. Even the three families may not get the six life renewal pills again.Their hearts are not willing, Yeke said: "we have just photographed a survival pill, it is too few."


    Xing Feng said with a sneer: "hum, there are already a lot of them. How can this elixir spread out at will? Isn''t it chaos in the world? Of course, it should be nationalized. "


    In this world, even if gold, silver, jewelry and antiques are dug out from the ancestral houses of one''s own, they will be nationalized. How can officials easily let go of the rebellious existence of life sustaining pill.


    Three people smell speech, want to refute but have no way to do, can only turn around to see Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng listened to their conversation clearly, and his face was expressionless. This change was beyond his expectation.


    He didn''t expect that the temptation of life sustaining pill was so great that it aroused the official interest.


    However, he did not panic, but looked at Xing Feng with interest.


    When he met in southern Yunnan, Tang Zheng made Xing Feng suffer a great loss. Even though he now established the dragon team, Tang Zheng was not afraid at all.


    Xing Feng came to Tang Zheng and stood in front of him. He joked, "Tang Zheng, we meet again."


    "Yes, the world is so small."


    "It''s quite small. I ask you, how much life support do you have? " Xing Feng asked at will. He didn''t believe Tang Zheng would auction all the life sustaining pills.


    "No comment." Tang Zheng said coldly. "You''ve disturbed my auction, so you''re going to buy my life sustaining pill?"


    "You are here to tell you that your life sustaining pill is no longer yours from this moment on." Xing Feng said loudly.


    Not only did Tang Zheng frown at this, but even Yan Liuyun''s three children also had a deep face. They didn''t expect Xing Feng''s attitude to be so bad. This is the life saving pill.


    Tang Zheng is not a common people with a flat head. Is it so easy to rob?


    Yan Liuyun said it''s bad. I''m afraid it''s going to be a big deal.


    Song Yu and ye Ke look at each other, and their eyes are bright. If the dragon team and Tang Zheng are on each other, they are very happy to see this result.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Please explain it." Tang Zheng said quietly.


    "Ha ha, since you know what you are asking, I will tell you plainly that the life extending pill is nationalized and no longer belongs to you." Xing Feng said coldly.


    Rao is a well-informed Tang Zheng. He has never seen such a shameless person. This is clearly the act of bandits, but he is still so unbridled.


    "What if I don''t?" Asked Tang Zheng, pressing his anger.


    Xing, with his murderous face, said, "it''s not up to you."


    After all, he looked at Tang Zheng playfully. At the beginning, in southern Yunnan, he suffered losses and lost face, so he hated Tang Zheng.


    Now, with the powerful organization of dragon group, he is confident enough that he doesn''t pay attention to Tang Zheng at all. He also takes this opportunity to teach each other a lesson.


    If Tang Zheng doesn''t praise him, he doesn''t mind resorting to force, taking advantage of his capital and finding back the last arena.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes slowly stood up, their eyes became firm, and he said forcefully: "Xuming Dan used to be mine, now, and in the future, it will also belong to me. Anyone who wants to take Xuming Dan as his own without my consent is a robber. I will never be polite to robbers."


    After that, the king of medicine winked at him. He knew the importance of the life extending pill, so he immediately went to the rostrum to get the remaining six life extending pills back.


    Xing Feng''s eyes were cold and ordered, "stop him! Take the life saving pill. "


    When the order came out like a mountain, some people immediately went to the king of medicine, while others directly grabbed several brocade boxes on the rostrum.


    "Get out of the way! "


    Yaowang is also a martial artist. He takes the move immediately, but the other side is not weaker than him. Under several moves, Yaowang is downwind and dangerous.


    Yan Liuyun saw this and said, "stop, this is the elder of the king of medicine. You are not allowed to be powerless to the elder."


    Whether the members of the dragon team will pay attention to any medicine king is still a big open and big close killing move. Yan Liuyun knows that he can''t sit back and ignore any more. He rushes past like a strong wind, drives back the members of the dragon team and saves the medicine king.


    Seeing this, Xing Feng shouted angrily, "what do you do for food? So many people can''t deal with it?"


    When the dragon group attacked, the scene immediately fell into confusion.


    "Get the life sustaining pill back." Tang Zheng issued an order to Huang Ziyang, who had been standing nearby. Whoosh, the shadow flashed, and a strong wind swept through. Several members of the dragon team were swept to the ground directly.


    The black shadow flashed again, and Huang Ziyang stood beside Tang Zheng again, as if he had not moved at all, and his body method was like a ghost.


    Tang Zheng took the brocade box and put it into Xumi''s bag. Xing Feng watched the life extending pill disappear in Tang Zheng''s palm, and became angry: "Tang Zheng, do you want to fight with the dragon team?"


    Tang Zheng said coldly, "it''s a great pleasure in life to fight against robbers."


    "Ha ha, it''s your fault. Today, I will not only get the life sustaining pill, but also let you know the power of the dragon team." Xing Feng grinned smugly.

 Chapter 482

    The two sides are at war.


    Cai Guibin and Tang Zheng are old acquaintances. He is now the second leader of the dragon group. Of course, he doesn''t want to see the war between the dragon group and Tang Zheng directly. He quickly said, "Tang Zheng, be calm and don''t be impatient. The life renewal pill is a panacea. Its flow to the market will cause a very bad impact. Moreover, if you give the life renewal pill to the country, the country will never forget you."


    Tang zhengpi said with a smile: "I will never forget that, ha ha, it''s really good enough to tell you that other people use real gold and silver for life sustaining pills, rather than plunder. If you want to continue life Dan, fair competition is OK, and I won''t have half a complaint. Now the life Dan has been auctioned to one billion yuan. As long as you take out six billion yuan, the six life Dan will belong to you. "


    Cai Guibin said angrily, "Tang Zheng, you can''t look to money for everything. There are some things that money can''t measure."


    "Hum." Tang Zheng is not grateful at all. "I will recognize money now. If I want to talk to you about those illusory selfless contributions, I would advise you to stop this idea as early as possible."


    Xing Feng said angrily, "what else do you do with him? Since he is stubborn, don''t waste words with him. This life renewing pill is not only your life renewing pill, but your talisman. "


    Seeing that he was about to start, the king of medicine shouted angrily, "stop, you are a crime, you know? Is there any royal method? "


    "Ha ha, Wang FA, tell you, dragon group is Wang FA." Xing Feng said scornfully.


    "I''ll report your problems to the top, and be careful not to eat too much."


    "Free." Xing Feng is totally wrong.


    Yaowang''s face is red and his neck is thick. He also has friendship with some of the official big men. These big men often ask him to take care of his body. They have some feelings.


    "Well, then wait." Said the king of medicine, clenching his teeth.


    "Please do as you tell me. Now it''s our turn." Xing Feng makes an eye to the left and right. Suddenly, several subordinates immediately surround Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang.


    Song Yu and ye Ke did not mean to leave, but stood aside and watched the scene with interest.


    Yan Liuyun''s face was anxious, and he advised, "wait a moment, everyone has something to say, why do you have to fight?"


    "Yan Shao, it''s better not to meddle in some things, or you''ll get yourself into trouble. That''s not worth it." Xing Feng gave no face.


    Yan Liuyun''s eyes flashed a flash of anger, took a deep breath, and said: "the life sustaining pill belongs to Tang Zheng, and you should take it as your own. There is no such reason in the world."


    "That''s what I have here."


    "You!" Yan Liuyun is speechless. It''s really a scholar who meets a soldier. It''s not clear why. The key is that the other side didn''t intend to reason with them, but made up his mind to take the plunder.


    Tang Zheng arched Yan Liuyun''s hand and said, "Yan Shao, I''ve learned your kindness. I''ll take it back later. Please protect the king of medicine. Since they are so bullied, there is nothing to talk about. "


    "I don''t want to talk to you, do it!" Under the command of Xing Feng, a dozen of his men began to attack Tang Zheng with huge fists.


    Tang Zheng didn''t move, but Huang Ziyang had moved like a ghost, and the ghost head knife directly chopped at several people.


    Poof!


    One man''s arm was cut off directly, blood flowed and fell to the ground.


    "Evolution!" Xing Feng said with a heavy face


    Roar


    One by one, the men roared, the blood vessels on their bodies almost exploded, and the bones were crackling. In a flash, they each grew more than 30 cm higher, their bodies became stronger and stronger, and their hair was much more vigorous.


    Hiss!


    When they saw this, they took a breath of cool air. They were all surprised to see it for the first time. However, it can be confirmed that after evolution, the momentum of these people has been completely different, and their combat effectiveness has obviously increased by more than one level.


    "These people are all martial artists, but they are all postnatal accomplishments. However, their momentum is quite different from that of postnatal martial artists."


    Tang Zheng can''t accurately judge each other''s strength, but he can''t take it lightly. The dragon group does have several brushes. No wonder the other party is so arrogant.


    The key is that this evolution is different from the cultivation of martial artists and cultivators, and has gone beyond the scope of both.


    How did they do it?


    Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    Whoosh!


    It''s also a few fists, but it''s as imposing as the previous two.


    Bang bang bang!


    These fists hit Huang Ziyang''s ghostly Dao. Huang Ziyang even stepped back a few steps, while the other side''s fists followed suit and attacked in front of him.


    Tang Zheng''s feet rubbed and drank heavily, and his fists came out again and again, like a raging dragon going to sea.


    They each took a fist and flew out, while the other''s fist was in front of Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng didn''t dodge and didn''t dodge. Instead, he stepped forward and hit the other''s fist before the other''s strength reached the peak.The effect of chaos Vajrayana formula breaks out. Tang Zheng is like a man of iron and steel. He eats these fists raw, but nothing happens. However, his fists are flashed out.


    Two more people were hit and couldn''t afford to fall.


    Tang Zheng is quick and accurate. If he punches, he will lose his fighting power immediately.


    Huang Ziyang also joined in the battle here. The two cooperated and the battle effectiveness exploded. Soon, more than ten members of the dragon group fell to the ground.


    Xing Feng stared at the scene in a daze. He couldn''t help regretting that he was in such a hurry today that he didn''t even bring his equipment, only a few of his men.


    Originally, he thought that he could teach Tang Zheng a lesson even if he could not kill Tang Zheng with his ten or so combat effectiveness.


    After all, these people are not ordinary people, but super soldiers who have been genetically modified.


    Super warrior is an important project that the military has been studying, but there has been no progress in these years. Until the appearance of the Werewolf in the Wulin conference, the military took the body of the werewolf back to study, the super Warrior Project has finally made progress.


    They extracted a kind of gene medicine from the human body of wolves. This gene medicine can strengthen the human body and increase the fighting power of human beings.


    Later, the military captured several monsters from southern Yunnan, which made the research progress rapidly. Finally, the gene medicine was improved and reached the stage of clinical application.


    But there is a defect in these gene drugs, that is, the target of gene drugs injected must be people who are physically strong, otherwise they can''t bear the side effects of gene transformation and will die on the spot.


    Today, these super fighters of dragon group were all elite in the army before, and they were excellent in all aspects, so they could survive.


    Tang Zheng looked at Xing Feng in a murderous way and said, "with these people trying to rob my life sustaining pill, you don''t necessarily want to be naive."


    Xing Feng said, "don''t be complacent. Do you think the dragon team is good at this? You think the dragon team is too simple. "


    "Then I''ll try." Tang Zheng will not let go of anyone who interferes in snatching his own life sustaining pill in broad daylight.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng''s foot slipped and his hands were on the neck of Xing Feng.


    Xing Feng is quick and quick. He takes out a small pistol from his arms, pulls the trigger, and Tang Zheng quickly dodges. He sees that the bullet will fly across his cheek.


    Suddenly -


    bang!


    The bullet exploded in his ear, an electric light came on, and a power grid came out of the bullet and headed for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was caught off guard and immediately covered his head with electric light. The current was all over his body. Tang Zheng felt anxious.


    Tang Zheng roared, urged the real Qi, resisted the strong current, grabbed the electric light and threw it aside, which relieved him.


    But he was completely enraged.


    Looking up, Xing Feng''s figure disappeared. This guy didn''t expect this bullet to solve Tang Zheng, but took this opportunity to escape.


    Tang Zheng starts to chase after him, but Cai Guibin stops him and persuades him: "Tang Zheng, wait a minute, there''s no need to chase him. Since he''s escaped, you won''t catch up. "


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "commander Cai, don''t you feel lost when you walk with such a shameless person?"


    At the beginning of military training, Tang Zheng had a good impression of CAI Guibin, so he didn''t start with CAI Guibin.


    Cai Guibin said angrily, "this is the order of the summit. As a soldier, I have no choice but to carry out it."


    Although Cai Guibin does not agree with many of Xing Feng''s practices, he is an adjutant after all, and Xing Feng is the first to step on it. Cai Guibin cannot influence Xing Feng''s decision.


    "If you mix with this kind of person, sooner or later you will make yourself in great trouble." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Tang Zheng, you are in great trouble now. Cai Guibin is narrow-minded and will report that you have been against him many times. He will never let you go." Cai Guibin said with great emphasis.


    "If you have anything, just let it go. I''ll take it one by one." Tang Zhenghun doesn''t care.


    "Don''t be careless. Dragon group is not an ordinary organization. There are many things you can''t imagine. Life sustaining pill is a panacea, but it''s also a talisman. You should understand the principle of bearing the blame. You can do it yourself. " Cai Guibin said and left with the wounded.


    This auction ended in nothing, but many people saw this even more wonderful turning point than the auction, which is really worth the trip.


    Now the troublemaker left, and the others who left the gate rushed back like the tide, looking at Tang Zheng with complex expression.


    Just now, everyone wants to bid for the life renewal pill, but now they have seen the truth of bearing the burden of evil and many people are deterred.


    This kind of magic medicine does not have certain strength. Ordinary people are afraid to touch it.


    But the three families are not ordinary people. Although the dragon group is not an ordinary organization, they can''t stand their passion for the life sustaining pill. The three big and small families have surrounded them.


    Song Yu and ye Ke look the most complicated. Although the auction was just to send money to Tang Zheng, after all, they don''t have to face to face. At the moment, the auction will be interrupted, and the life extending pill will fall into Tang Zheng''s hands. If they want to get the life extending pill, they will get it directly from Tang Zheng. That''s not so easy.

 Chapter 483

    Song Yu said angrily, "Tang Zheng, the person who is in the way has gone. Can the life sustaining pill continue to be auctioned?"


    Tang Zheng said quietly with a smile, "it''s not an auction, but a price I''m satisfied with. The life sustaining pill is his."


    "How much do you want?" Yeke asked


    "It depends on your mind."


    "500 million." Song Yu said tentatively.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng began to laugh scornfully: "Song Shao, you don''t think I''m a three-year-old. I''m a liar. Just now it''s a billion yuan. You''re still asking for 500 million yuan. You really mean to call it export. "


    Song Yu''s face changed a little, and he explained, "it was different before. Now, ask others, who dares to dye the life sustaining pill?"


    Although the eyes of other rich people are blazing hot, no one has really made a move. After the noise of the dragon group, many people have been far away from the life extending pill.


    Song Yu saw this, so he only offered 500 million yuan.


    Although life sustaining pill is magical, it can only be bought if someone dares to.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week and said, "Song Shao, do you really think the influence of the dragon group is so great? I don''t sell it in public, but in private. Who do you think will find out? How much will it cost? "


    In private sales, the price is definitely more than 500 million, because the buyer does not have to bear the risk, and there is no way for longzu to interfere.


    Song Yu''s face slightly changed, which really caught him off guard.


    When others heard this, their eyes became more and more eager, and their hearts said that they must contact Tang Zheng later to see that they can buy the life sustaining pill without knowing the ghost.


    Yan Liuyun didn''t have so many small abacus as Song Yu and ye Ke. He said, "brother Tang, you can see how much a piece is suitable. I''ll buy some."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "if you want to buy less Yan, you can offer."


    Yan Liuyun has been quite nice to him several times. Of course, Tang Zheng will not embarrass him.


    Yan Liuyun thought for a moment and said, "how about one billion?"


    It''s twice as expensive as the life extending pill he just shot. It''s the same as the price offered by the old rich man who has not lived long, which shows that he didn''t want to take advantage of Tang Zheng.


    "Close." Tang Zheng promised, "how much do you want?"


    Although yanliuyun wants to buy them all, he doesn''t want to eat alone like other people, because eating alone often chokes, which is not good.


    Yan Liuyun held out two fingers: "two."


    Tang Zheng takes out two brocade boxes and hands them to the other party. The other people look at the brocade box with their eyes shining. They wish they could rob it directly.


    Song Yu and ye Ke are also staring at the brocade box. As soon as they bite their teeth, Song Yu says, "I''ll pay a billion."


    "Me too." Yeke hastily agreed.


    Tang Zheng glanced at them scornfully and said, "the price is too low. I will not sell it."


    "What, the price is too low?" They think they heard it wrong. Isn''t yanliuyun the price?


    "Tang Zheng, we really want to buy it. Don''t tease us." Song Yu said with a bad face.


    "Who played you? I really want to sell it, or I will do something at the auction. " Tang Zheng said plainly.


    "Then why are you asking for the price?"


    "Have I made a wild bid?" Tang Zheng asked jokingly, "it seems that you think I am not treated equally, right?"


    Song Yu and ye Ke are silent, obviously agreeing.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "I really tell you that if I want to buy my life sustaining pill, I have to pay my price, otherwise I won''t talk about it."


    Tang Zheng is full of momentum, powerful and unquestionable temperament.


    They were so angry that they wanted to break out. But when they thought of the life extending pill, they swallowed the anger.


    Tang Zhengcai doesn''t care about the anger of the other party. He didn''t want to sell the life sustaining pill to them. Since they want it, it''s not impossible.


    But if we don''t let them bleed heavily and let them feel heartache, then he won''t be called Tang Zheng.


    "Then you can make a price." Song Yu''s back teeth are almost broken. He asked.


    Tang Zheng held out two fingers: "two billion."


    "What, the price doubled in a flash. Why don''t you rob it?" Song Yu took a breath of cool air and said angrily.


    "I''m just asking for a price. It''s your business to buy or not. I don''t force you. How can it be called robbery?" Tang Zheng sneered.


    Song Yu and ye Ke look at each other. They are angry and helpless. Only Tang Zheng has the goods for the life extending pill and has the indisputable pricing right.


    Yan Liuyun looks at Tang Zheng gratefully. There is no doubt that Tang Zheng sold him a billion life sustaining pills for friendship.


    When other people hear this price, many people are ready to move and whisper. Although this price is equivalent to the sky high price, how much value can a decade''s life create?


    For these people, more than ten years may not be able to create more than two billion wealth, so even if it is some expensive, it is also worth it.Some people have made up their mind to find Tang Zheng to buy the life sustaining pill at a price of 2 billion.


    Song Yu and ye Ke also understand this truth. Although they know that Tang Zheng is taking the opportunity to raise the price, they have no ability to resist.


    What''s more, yanliuyun buys life sustaining pills at a low price, but they have to pay a high price?


    This shows that their face is not as effective as Yan Liuyun''s, which means that the Yan family has compared them again. In other people''s eyes, the Yan family will be more famous.


    It''s like slapping them in the face again, and actually making them suffer a lot.


    Therefore, Song Yu and ye Ke are not very good looking. They look at Tang Zheng badly, but Tang Zheng is not afraid and looks at each other playfully.


    The atmosphere became unusually subdued.


    For a long time, Song Yu bit his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you, I will buy two at the price of two billion one."


    "I''ll take two, too." Yeke is not willing to fall behind and resolutely adheres to the Tao.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was in a small arc, and said, "you may not buy it. I didn''t force you."


    "We volunteered." The two men knocked down their teeth and swallowed.


    Other people were disappointed. In this way, the three families almost took the life extending pill.


    But no one can. This society is such a weak and strong world. No one dares to challenge the three families.


    The crowd left in dismay. Tang Zheng handed over the goods to the buyer. Suddenly, there was an extra $12.5 billion in cash in his account, which gave him the illusion that money was so easy for him.


    Song Yu and ye Ke left with life sustaining pills and black faces, while Yan Liuyun stayed and looked at Tang Zheng warmly, saying, "brother Tang, you are really brilliant today. There will be more and more legends about you in the capital. Your name has completely surpassed us."


    Yan Liuyun is very glad that he bought the gold, jade and purple clothes for Tang Zheng at a price of 20 million. This business is really worth doing.


    With these 20 million, we have saved billions, which no one had expected.


    He can''t help but be grateful for the decision of the old man. Jiang is still hot. The old man has a long-term view than any of them. He firmly stands on the side of Tang Zheng, and unexpectedly brings such great benefits to the Yan Family in a twinkling of an eye.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and said, "Yan Shao is over praised. How can my reputation be compared with your four shaos in the capital?"


    "What''s more, Chu Shaofeng''s ability to call himself one of the four is an insult to others, and I don''t want to be with him." Yan Liuyun said contemptuously.


    "Brother Tang, if you have nothing to do, would you please go to Yan''s house to have a seat with elder Yaowang, our father and I are eager to see you in person?" Yan Liuyun asked.


    Yaowang looks at Tang Zheng and obviously wants him to make a decision.


    Tang Zheng felt a stir in his heart. After so many experiences, the Yan Family chose to make friends with him. Of course, he could not push to the door, so he said: "I have something to do for a while. Please go to your mansion to have a talk first, and I will visit you in person some day."


    Yan Liuyun also reluctantly, smiled and nodded, and left with the medicine king.


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang also left the auction center, but they returned with full load, not only with a huge amount of cash wealth, but also the key is to get the gold, jade and purple clothes.


    When Tang Zheng took over the gold, jade and purple clothes from the auctioneer, he was 100% sure that this was a magic weapon, his eyes were not wrong, this was a mysterious magic weapon.


    It''s just that such a treasure falls into the hands of ordinary people, which can only be regarded as dust.


    Taking advantage of the night, he disappeared in the imperial city with Huang Ziyang. Now, after the earthquake, the security strength of the imperial city has increased significantly. Tang Zheng has spent a lot of time to embed himself into the underground of the imperial city.


    When he came to the underground hall, Xiaobai jumped up quickly, jumped on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, arched his neck affectionately, and squeaked incessantly.


    When the five clawed Golden Dragon saw Tang Zheng take out the gold, jade and purple clothes, he praised: "yes, a mysterious defense magic weapon, not so powerful, but at least it can resist certain attacks."


    Tang Zheng turned his white eyes and said, "you are a full man but not a hungry man. I know that your dragon scales are one of the most powerful defenses in the world. But where do ordinary people have such skills as you? There is a defense magic weapon that can save their lives when necessary. This is extremely important."


    "Yes, but I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you. What are you going to do with it?" Five clawed Golden Dragon asked casually.


    "I have my own plan." Tang Zheng threw the gold and jade purple clothes into the air at random. At the same time, a real Qi was injected into the gold and jade purple clothes.


    Shua!


    The gold and jade purple clothes immediately suspended in the air, just like there is life, windless and automatic, the skirt swings gently, a kind of mysterious breath is emitted, and the purple light in the sky fills the whole hall, and the golden light of the five clawed Golden Dragon is reflected, especially mysterious and profound.At the moment, the gold, jade and purple clothes are more gorgeous than before. If other people see this scene, they will not believe that this is the antique clothes that everyone thinks are not worth it.


    [author''s aside]: I wish you a happy Spring Festival and all the best in the new year.

 Chapter 484

    A move of flying immortals outside the sky, a strong direct attack on the Golden Jade purple clothes, bang, the air around the Golden Jade purple clothes ripples in a circle, but it is intact.


    Tang Zheng didn''t use all his strength in this attack. After all, it was to test the defense ability of jinyuziyi. He couldn''t use too much force at once, so he reimbursed the treasure.


    As it turns out, Tang Zheng is worried more.


    Jinyuziyi is worthy of being a mysterious defense magic weapon. Tang Zheng used three moves in a row. One move is more powerful than the other. The last move has reached the limit of Tang Zheng, but it still hasn''t damaged jinyuziyi''s defense.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t use magic weapon to attack, even if it was unarmed attack, its power could not be underestimated, but jinyuziyi completely stopped it.


    He was overjoyed and murmured, "I have found the treasure now. I must put it away properly."


    Seeing Tang Zheng happily put away the gold, jade and purple clothes, the five clawed Golden Dragon said, "it''s new year''s day, are you going to leave the capital?"


    "You''re locked here. You know a lot about the time outside."


    "Of course, I''m not deaf. Of course, I can hear the outside world. When you go back to this period of time, leave Xiaobai here to spend the new year with me."


    Tang Zheng touched Xiaobai on his shoulder and politely refused: "I''m afraid I''ll let you down. It''s not peaceful outside recently. I have to let Xiaobai around me in case of accident."


    Xiaobai is a strong helper, and Tang Zheng is stared at by Li Gong and the song, ye and Chu families. When he needs help, he will not waste it.


    The five clawed golden dragon was a little disappointed and said: "there are many people coming here in this period of time. It seems that they are the reason for the big shock you made last time, right?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s true, but they won''t associate that with me, so don''t worry."


    "Your priority is to improve your strength and let me go." Five clawed Golden Dragon urged.


    Tang Zheng smiled, no doubt, with Xiaobai and huangziyang quietly left the imperial city.


    As soon as the fish belly is white in the sky, ye Tianlei''s phone call comes by accident. The auction of life extending pill by Tang Zheng has spread in the upper circle.


    Many people are actively asking for details. Of course, the most concerned question is whether there is a life sustaining pill, or even many people are willing to offer a higher price.


    However, Tang Zheng turned off his mobile phone last night and spent most of the night in the Imperial City, which made these people crazy.


    "Tang Zheng, you really made a big deal yesterday. As soon as the life extending pill came out, it stirred up the situation in the capital." Ye Tianlei sighs with complex mood.


    He has known Xuming pill for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would take out so many Xuming pills at once, which is really a mess.


    He was shocked and horrified. He was in a complicated mood. In terms of his character, he would never do it in such a high-profile way that everyone knew it.


    "Uncle Ye, you don''t want to laugh at me. I''m also forced to be helpless. There''s no way to raise a large amount of money in a short period of time. This is the only way."


    "Oh, what do you want money for? As far as I know, you don''t need money. " Ye Tianlei is very surprised.


    "I used to be rich, but now I''m short of money. I want to expand my business and make a difference in business. Poor money is not a small hole." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    Ye Tianlei has always been concerned about Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, but he knows little about his business. Hearing this, he couldn''t help being surprised. He said: "Tang Zheng, business is not like cultivation. It involves more areas and is more complex. If you are not careful, all the money will float."


    It''s not that he questioned Tang Zheng''s strength, but that his previous performance in this area was poor, and there was nothing worthy of praise.


    Tang Zheng hears the words, not angry, but rather grateful. Ye Tianlei tells the truth that this is the real concern for him.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye. I know how much I have. Now it''s Mu Hongyan who plans the overall situation for me. I''m a shake hands shopkeeper." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Bathe in beauty?" Ye Tianlei was surprised. He knew that Tang Zheng had an intersection with Mu Hongyan, but he didn''t pay much attention. He didn''t think Tang Zheng had dug up Mu Hongyan.


    "Tang Zheng, you really surprised me. Even the business genius of the dragon family has been dug up by you. Then my worries are superfluous. I''ll wait and see. Your business empire is as amazing as your accomplishments." Ye Tianlei said sincerely.


    "Thank you, Uncle Ye."


    "Tang Zheng, I have another thing to ask you." Suddenly, ye Tianlei became hesitant, "is your life sustaining pill still there?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "Uncle Ye is not you want to ask, but someone else wants to know?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t hide anything from you. The old man heard about the auction, so let me inquire about it."


    Tang Zheng sneers at him. Ye Xuanji is the one who knows the most about the magic of life extending pill. If it wasn''t for life extending pill, his soul would have been flying in the sky.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that he paid more attention to the magic medicine than others.


    "If you ask me, I will tell you that I have a life sustaining pill. If other people ask me, I will not have one for the time being." Tang Zheng said.Ye Tianlei is slightly shocked, and immediately understands the meaning of Tang Zheng. He distinguishes ye Tianlei from ye family. Ye family has been classified as the opposite by him.


    Ye Tianlei sighed. Originally, ye family and Tang Zheng could go very close, but they didn''t want to go to this step.


    "I see. I''ll tell the old man that there''s no renewal pill." Ye Tianlei said understandably, "however, I still want to remind you that many people are now staring at the life sustaining pill. You are Tang Seng rou. It''s better to be careful."


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense, handsome boy? Your final exam is over. Before returning to Changheng, we must get together once. Dingdang is talking about you all the time." The wind four niangs robbed the phone, can''t wait to say.


    "Aunt Feng, I''m not welcome in Ye''s family. I''m embarrassed to go to Tuzeng." Tang Zheng said.


    "You don''t have to come home. Let''s meet outside. I''ve been staying here all day, and something''s going wrong." The wind four niangs say bluntly.


    "How is the jingle wound?"


    "There''s no big problem. It''s just lovesickness. It''s all day long."


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs awkwardly and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "What do you say to the children?" Ye Tianlei murmured.


    "What do you know? You don''t want to fight for me. Do you think I''m going to turn a blind eye to you?" The wind four niangs fight against each other.


    Tang Zheng knew the character of Feng Si Niang very well and said, "I''ll take time to see Ding Dong before I go back." Said, hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Back to Liu Qingmei''s apartment downstairs, a person has long been waiting here.


    Wujing came straight to him and said to him, "the dragon team has aimed at you. It''s very dangerous. You''d better go back to Wuzong with me at once."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "you really don''t give up. I told you, I won''t go to Wuzong."


    "The dragon team is a new organization established by the government. There are not only all kinds of new weapons, but they have made great breakthroughs in super soldiers. Although you defeated those super soldiers yesterday, they are not their real strength. They are more powerful than you think." Said Wu Chensheng.


    Tang Zheng, with a slightly heavy look, said: "you are very clear about the investigation. Do you mean those people I defeated yesterday are super soldiers? What is the matter with them? "


    After Wu met with the dragon group last time, he conducted a detailed investigation on the dragon group, and finally found that the newly established organization was not as simple as he imagined.


    Over the years, the three organizations have been so mysterious and powerful that even the officials have to admire them, that is, there are no experts in the government who can compete with them.


    After all, only a few decades after the founding of the country, real experts have been lurking and monopolized by three organizations or families.


    There are many martial artists in the government, but there are no top experts, so the government has been very passive.


    Many years ago, the government launched the super warrior program, but there has been no breakthrough. The success of the super soldiers marks the weakening of the influence of the three organizations and families on the government in the future.


    After knowing the details, Wu realized that he really underestimated the dragon group, which is an organization prepared by the government to fight against other forces.


    "The super warrior is an official expert who has transformed human beings by using the monster''s genes. Although this expert has not reached the peak yet and can''t compete with the real warrior''s peak expert, in time, when they have greater research results, it may not be able to let the super warrior''s strength go up to the top Peak state. "


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was shocked. To tell the truth, he didn''t put the dragon group in his eyes before, but at the moment, after hearing Wu''s words, he realized that he was too careless.


    Officials are not as weak as they think. They have been seeking to break the previous balance with major forces. This time, super soldiers are the key to breaking the situation, and they have firmly grasped this key.


    The official way is to lead the whole body, and all the major forces can''t launch a fatal attack on the dragon group at this time, because it will lead to national unrest, which is a serious consequence that no one can bear.


    Therefore, everyone must show their magic power on the premise of stability, and who can laugh at the end is the real winner.


    "It''s such a big game." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    "So, the appearance of your life sustaining pill is a fatal temptation for the officials. In any case, they will use all kinds of means to get the life sustaining pill. You can only get the best protection if you go to Wuzong." Wu took the opportunity to persuade.


    Tang zhengha smiled: "I admit that I underestimated the dragon group, but I want to hide like a shrinking turtle. I''m sorry, I don''t have this hobby. I''m going back to Changheng soon. You''d better go back to Wuzong to restore your life. There''s no need to follow me. No matter what my original relationship with your Zong is, when I was picked up by my grandfather more than ten years ago, my relationship with Wuzong It''s a one size fits all. "

 Chapter 485

    Wu bit his lips and looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look. She didn''t expect him to be so stubborn. Even in such a difficult situation, he would not compromise and would not go to Wuzong.


    Seeing Tang Zheng turning around, she left. Wu didn''t catch up with her. She turned her mind around and finally found that she still couldn''t finish the task assigned by the patriarch. She really couldn''t bring Tang Zheng back to Wuzong.


    That day, she left the capital and returned to Wuzong.


    Far away, she saw the patriarch''s wife blue language, hurriedly respectfully shouted: "teacher Niang."


    Blue language is still beautiful, more charming than the blooming flowers in spring. With a smile like flowers, he said: "Wu, you are back. What task did your master ask you to perform? It took so long to go. Moreover, since your master came back last time, he has become a little strange. He doesn''t want to say anything more. He has been shut down. "


    Wu heart move, ask: "master shut up?"


    "Yes, I think he seems to have met with some problems. He has become reticent and even I don''t want to say more." Blue said suspiciously.


    Wu asked tentatively, "Shiniang, there is a question that has been hidden in my heart for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to ask it for so many years. I wonder if Shiniang can help me solve the puzzle?"


    Blue language affectionately touched her hand and smiled: "you are almost the one I brought up, just like my daughter. What questions can''t my daughter and mother ask?"


    With a rare smile, Wu said, "my teacher''s kindness to me will never be forgotten in my life."


    "Ask, silly girl."


    "Shiniang, I heard that you and Shifu once had a child?"


    Blue language smell speech, smile quickly gather, become extremely sad, way: "Wu, how do you want to ask this question?"


    "Martial heart in a tight, uneasy ground says:" teacher Niang, it is me not good, should not ask this question


    Blue language shook his head and said, "it was so long ago. If you don''t mention it, I will forget it."


    Nevertheless, it is clear that she did not forget it at all.


    "Your master and I used to have a son. If he was born in another family, he would be happy and healthy. He would be a lively and lovely child. But if he gave birth to a wrong family and went out to Wuzong, his fate would become a tragedy." Blue language fell into the memory, a thick pain appeared between the eyebrows.


    "What did you say? If there are parents like Shiniang and Shifu, he should be lucky. " Wuda was puzzled.


    "Wrong. It''s his greatest misfortune to have parents like us. We didn''t bring him to the world for a long time, but we finally wiped him out of the world. " Tears flash in blue eyes, and emotions fluctuate greatly.


    Wu''s heart moved and asked, "what happened to him?"


    "Well, unfortunately? It''s some people who can''t bear a little baby and hurt him. Some people can''t even protect their own son. What a loser! " There was a spark of hatred in the eyes of the blue language.


    Wuda is shocked!


    Is that her master?


    Did the father kill his son by hand?


    Wu was greatly frightened by the thought of himself, and there was a panic on his face. He hurriedly comforted himself in silence. It can''t be like this. It''s his own imagination.


    "Shiniang, Shifu has excellent martial arts. How can he not protect his children?" Asked Wu anxiously.


    "It''s no use being highly skilled in martial arts, but he is obedient to the man and has no courage to resist."


    Who does Master obey?


    Wu has never seen anyone with such prestige. Even the elders of the martial sect dare not trust their master, especially the elder, who is still the intimate subordinate of the last patriarch, dare not show her face.


    Last patriarch?


    Wu''s heart moved, and finally guessed a few points. Ask who else in the world can make Shifu obedient. That can only be the former martial patriarch who has passed away.


    Did the former patriarch mainly kill the children of Shifu and Shiniang?


    Why is that?


    Wu is really confused.


    Wu asked suspiciously, "Shiniang, are you talking about the former patriarch?"


    See she guessed, blue language also did not conceal, Leng hum a, way: "who can be besides him?"? That old thing, unexpectedly for a reason that does not need to have, to my just born son pain under the killer


    Blue language eyes burst out of fierce hate sparks.


    Wu was startled. The teacher''s mother called the former patriarch the old man. It seems that the conflict between the two sides is not so deep.


    However, it also aroused Wu''s strong curiosity. Even though there were too many secrets that could not be used for external humanity, she also wanted to know the truth.


    "Shiniang, why does the old patriarch do such cruel things to a baby?"


    Blue language stares at Wu directly and asks, "Wu, how do I think you are a little strange today? How do you think of asking this question?"


    "I''m just a whim, just ask."


    Blue language shook his head and said, "I raised you since I was a child. Would I not understand you? Do you have something to hide from me? "After all, his eyes are shining, which gives people a feeling of penetrating the heart.


    In a flurried heart, hurriedly cover up a way: "teacher Niang, how can I hide from you?"


    "Ha ha, I still want to lie to you. If you don''t say it, I can go to your master and ask him directly. You won''t really hide anything from him since you were a child. I''m sure he will be very clear." In blue.


    "Don''t go to find master." Wu can''t help regretting that his curiosity is too heavy. Since master has covered other people in the drum, there must be a reason for this.


    If the teacher asked her in person and she refused to tell her, the fragile relationship between the two sides would become fragmented.


    As a person who has been with them for decades, Wu is certainly clear about the relationship between them. Although they are husband and wife, there is little difference in the eyes of ordinary people. In fact, the relationship between them is very tense, and they have been separated for many years.


    Wu did not want to embarrass both sides of Shifu, and even more did not want his marriage life to be affected.


    Besides, she thought of another possibility. Since master can''t let Tang Zheng go back to Wuzong willingly, what will happen if the Shiniang comes out?


    At this moment, Wu''s heart is rekindled with hope. In this case, tell the Shiniang about it, maybe it will turn things around.


    Even if Shifu would scold her in the future, she would willingly accept it.


    "Shiniang, there is one thing I want to tell you. Would you like to have a look at this picture first?" Wu opens a picture on his mobile phone. It''s Tang Zheng.


    Blue language looked at the picture, doubtfully asked, "who is he?"


    "His name is Tang Zheng, and he is a cultivator." Wu stared at her, hoping to capture the subtle changes in her expression.


    "Cultivator?" Blue language frowned suspiciously and said solemnly, "Wu, show me who he is. Can''t he be such a simple cultivator?"


    "Shiniang, it''s related to him that I go to perform tasks many times in these days. He is a newly rising cultivator, whose strength is higher than me."


    "How is that possible? Under the cultivation of your master, it took so many years for you to have today''s achievements. However, he is a cultivator. How could he have such high accomplishments when the cultivator is facing such a big dilemma? " Blue questioned.


    Although she ignores Wuzong''s affairs on weekdays, she is familiar with the situation of cultivators.


    "I don''t understand. Maybe he is the legendary genius cultivator born for cultivation. When I saw him for the first time, his strength was still weak, but he surpassed me a few months later, and I can''t explain the reason. Moreover, according to the investigation, he has not cultivated for a year."


    "What, not a year?" The blue language is startled, and there is a mystery hanging between the eyebrows. "Impossible, where is such a cultivation genius in the world?"


    Wu didn''t want to believe it, but the facts were in front of her, and she couldn''t help believing them.


    "But it''s true."


    The brow of blue language is locked more and more tightly. Although this is strange, she also knows that Wu won''t cheat her, so she continues to ask: "Wu, why didn''t your master kill him?"


    "I don''t know, but the order of the patriarch is to let him return to Wuzong willingly. In addition, he has a jade plate with the word" Wu "engraved on it. The patriarch says it is the property of Wuzong."


    "Jade plate." Blue language heard the words, and his face fluctuated violently. "This jade pendant is the treasure of Wuzong. It''s only the patriarch and the heirs of the patriarch who are qualified to wear it. It was lost in your master''s hands at that time. So he was almost expelled from Wuzong by the old man. How could it be on a cultivator?"


    "Was it the master who put it on him?" Wu thought of a possibility and said in a hurry.


    Blue language''s expression changed greatly. It became pale and trembled. He grabbed Wu''s hand and said, "you mean it may be your master who put it on him?"


    Seeing the teacher''s mother''s response, Wu was shocked and said angrily, "this is just my guess. Only Shifu can know the real situation."


    Blue language heart but set off a stormy wave, a scene of memories like a movie in her mind jump flash.


    "It was only after that event that he lost the jade pendant. It was always worn by him. He could not take it off even when he took a bath and slept. Why did I lose it inexplicably? When I was immersed in the pain of losing my son, I didn''t notice this abnormal situation at all. No, it must not have been that simple. I must ask him for a clear answer. "


    Blue language heart wave ups and downs, silently thinking.


    Seeing her face changing and getting more and more excited, Wu hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you, Shiniang?"


    "Blue language hurriedly said:" you immediately pass this picture to me, I want to go to your master to ask a clear


    "Isn''t Shifu shutting down? Tell no one to disturb. " Wu said worriedly.


    "Hum, shut up. I don''t want to make it clear. Does he want to shut down? Dream! " In a flash, the momentum of blue language becomes very fierce, which makes Wu suddenly feel.

 Chapter 486

    Wu saw the fierce side of his teacher''s wife, but he still urged her earnestly: "teacher, Shifu told me to take revenge on this matter. If you go to ask for help, it''s not good if there''s a lot of trouble."


    Blue language suddenly stopped, his face changed, and he said: "although the old man died, he still has many fans in the martial arts clan. The elder is his heart. If my son is not dead, then let them know, isn''t it a disaster?"


    Blue heart awe inspiring, turned to stare at Wu, asked: "where is Tang Zheng?"


    "It''s still in the capital for the time being."


    "At once, take me to see him." Blue can''t wait to command.


    Wu asked anxiously, "teacher, is Tang Zheng your son?"


    Blue language bit his lips, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I don''t know, but since he has that jade pendant on him, I must check it out."


    Wu''s mood became more complicated. Although she had already guessed the result, she was not sure whether it was good or bad when she was about to be sure.


    It''s a great irony to ask that Wuzong always takes hunting and killing cultivators as his duty. In the end, the son of Wuzong is also cultivator.


    Of course, Wu couldn''t bear to see the reputation of Wuzong damaged. Shifu''s reputation was destroyed.


    But she can''t wait to find out the reason. If Tang Zheng is really the son of Shifu, isn''t it the happiest thing for the family to get together.


    Wu is an orphan. Although she was raised by Shifu, she has no real parents. She occasionally desperately wants her own parents to be around her.


    So, weighing the pros and cons, she tends to reunite the family.


    "Shiniang, what if Tang Zheng is really your child and Shifu''s child? Is he a monk? " Asked Wu tentatively.


    "Hum, what about the cultivator? That''s how the old leader decided that my child can''t practice martial arts, but he''s a genius of practicing magic. That''s why he can''t tolerate an infant child. Now no matter who dares to hurt my child, I will give up my life and fight with him to the end. " The blue language is fierce.


    Looking at the resolute blue language on his face, Wu can''t help admiring Tang Zheng. If he is really a master''s child, he has a mother like a teacher''s mother. He is the happiest child in the world.


    However, when Wu heard that the old patriarch decided that the infant was the genius of practicing magic, he was more determined that Tang Zheng was the infant of that year, because he was a genius cultivator.


    They set off for the capital at once.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng has been sitting in the living room of the Yan family. Several important figures of the Yan family have gathered together, and the king of medicine is also on one side.


    Just now, Yan Po Tian met at the gate in person. It''s really rare for him to be polite.


    When the guest and the host are seated, Tang Zheng first thanks Yan Liuyun for his generous gift at the auction. Yan Po Tian says it''s not polite. In fact, the Yan family has taken advantage of it.


    The price of two longevity pills is so much cheaper than that of other families. That''s the big advantage.


    Yan Po Tian looked at Tang Zheng kindly and sighed, "it''s the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead. I used to worship you as my teacher in the medicine king. It''s really amazing that my old heart is about to stop suddenly."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "old Yan has said a lot."


    "This time you got into trouble with the dragon group. Xing Feng is a villain who will report to others. You should be careful." Yan Po Tian reminds me.


    Seeing that he and Wudu are so careful about this matter, Tang Zheng dare not take it lightly and nods.


    Yan Baotian did not expect Tang Zheng to be completely attracted in just a few days. It was a long and subtle process. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. After chatting with Tang Zheng for a while, he left.


    Yaowang and yanqishan followed him out of the hall, so there was only Yan Qingyi and Yan Liuyun left in the hall.


    Yanqingyi winked at yanliuyun, and yanliuyun found an excuse to leave. Only Tang Zheng and yanqingyi were left in the hall.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng looks strange. What kind of medicine does this swallow gourd sell? Is this a beauty trick for him?


    But there''s no need to let a Taoist come, is there?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. When he saw Yan Qingyi coming towards him, he looked at her directly without a word.


    There is no doubt that yanqingyi is indeed a beauty, and it is a kind of earthly beauty that doesn''t touch the smell of fireworks, which makes people have no idea of squandering.


    "Can you come with me?" The red lips are light, the voice of Yan Qingyi is light and light, and it doesn''t seem to smell like fireworks.


    The beauty invites, Tang Zheng if is mercilessly refuses, really cannot say, then nodded to stand up.


    Yan Qingyi didn''t have any extra words. He walked straight to the door. Tang Zheng followed her step by step. Looking at her back, he suddenly became interested in the big lady of Yan family.


    She is the dream identity of others, but she doesn''t cherish it at all, and doesn''t do the things of the rich second generation. Instead, she has left the world to become a monk.It has to be said that she is a strange number. For such unusual people, Tang Zheng will certainly have a thirst for knowledge.


    Yan Qingyi''s steps are very slow, but each step is like measuring with a ruler, not many, not bad.


    Through the winding corridor, through a small gate hole, the scene suddenly opened up, the steep cliff and white clouds appeared in front of us.


    This is the beautiful scenery of Longxiang mountain. It is really enviable that the Yan family occupies this precious land of Fengshui.


    Not far from the cliff, there is a small Taoist temple. The green brick and black tile Taoist temple is hidden in the forest, standing beside the cliff, adding a sense of serenity to the mountain forest.


    "That''s the way you practice?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Yan Qingyi glanced at it and nodded softly.


    "It doesn''t quite match your identity." Tang Zheng joked that as Yan Qingyi, even if he was a monk, he could not be in such a humble Taoist view.


    "What''s the difference between the big and the small as long as there''s a way in the heart and something outside?" Said Yan Qingyi lightly.


    "Ha ha, as expected, he is a monk. His experience is really different from that of ordinary people like us."


    "Layman? You may not be too modest. You are a cultivator. How many cultivators are there in this world? I think you know better than me, and you know more about your identity. How can you be a layman? "


    "But no one says that the cultivator is not a layman. He is obsessed with worldly affairs. He is not as disillusioned with the world as you are. What is a layman?"


    Yan Qingyi looked at the clouds in the distance and said: "I didn''t see through the world of mortals. The man who built the road in his heart doesn''t need to see through the world of mortals. He saw through everything. So how to build a road. This is the road of the world, which is closely related to the world of mortals. Only with insight into the world of mortals, can we really build the road of practice. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Zheng exclaimed in surprise, which was beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation and seemed to be quite profound.


    "There are thousands of ways in the world, everyone has his own way, and everyone''s way is quite different, but many people''s way is too vulgar, and it is not possible to understand what his own way is all his life. What is your way? "


    "My way?" Tang Zheng frowned. He had never thought about this problem. He had gone through ups and downs all the way, but did he have a way?


    Tang Zheng really doesn''t know the answer.


    "You don''t know?"


    Tang Zheng nodded truthfully: "I am a layman, I really don''t like to ponder these complicated and profound things."


    "No, it''s just that your Tao hasn''t come into shape. When you go on step by step in the future, you will eventually understand your Tao. At that time, your achievements and your accomplishments will go up to another level."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "then I''ll borrow your auspicious words. However, it''s not just a matter of saying that you brought me here specially?"


    Yanqing Yi takes back her vision, and then keeps her eyes fixed on Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng finds that her vision is deep, and there is a state of no desire but just. It makes people involuntarily fall into her eyes.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Asked Yanqing.


    "Fate?" Tang Zheng shakes his head blankly, "I don''t know, but I know one thing, I believe in myself, and I believe in mastering my own destiny with my own strength."


    "You seem confident."


    "That''s right." When Tang Zheng was a child, he believed that his efforts could bring higher achievements. Now he believes that hard cultivation can increase his accomplishments, so as to improve his strength and master his own destiny.


    "Everyone has his own destiny, so do you. Since there is destiny, it means that it is arranged by the heaven in the dark, and there is a trace to follow, or even know in advance."


    Tang Zheng said with a dumbfounded smile, "you are the same as the fortune teller on the street. I believe that if you go to fortune telling, business will be good."


    Yan Qingyi, as if unheard of, went on without hesitation, saying, "to know one''s destiny in advance is to know one''s destiny without knowing it."


    "Oh, is anyone in the world capable of that?" Tang Zheng asked casually.


    Yan Qingyi nodded solemnly.


    Tang Zheng is astonished. He just asks casually. Why does she nod so definitely?


    "Do you want to know your destiny?" Asked Yanqing.


    "Ha ha, do you really want to be a fortune teller?" Tang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    "Please answer me." Yan Qingyi is still serious.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be joking, Tang Zheng''s smile gradually converged and looked at her suspiciously.


    If she is not Yanqing, Tang Zheng will surely think that he has met a magic wand who pretends to play tricks on others. He will turn around and leave immediately.


    Since she is not joking, it means that she knows this person, or She''s the one!


    Tang Zheng was shocked by his inference. Although he was a cultivator, he could use magical magic, but he didn''t think that he could not predict, because that kind of ability is too rebellious.Now has this opportunity to know own destiny, then how should do?

 Chapter 487

    Yan Qingyi looked at Tang Zheng with her eyes burning. She said this at great risk. If other people knew Yan Qingyi''s ability to predict, the Yan family would be the target of the public.


    Because, no one is willing to see such an opponent, because they will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, so as to develop and grow.


    We must take advantage of the fact that the other side has not yet grown up, and wipe out this antagonistic opponent.


    Yan Qingyi really has a strong interest in Tang Zheng. Although she did not predict that Tang Zheng would become a role to save the people from water and fire in the future, she told him at this moment that she would take a great risk, because it is likely to change the future direction.


    But she couldn''t help it. She wanted to see what was strange about the future Savior.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a few times, and finally sighed a long time, saying: "let''s forget it, know your destiny. This kind of thing sounds very attractive, but if you all know your destiny, what''s new and what''s the rush to live? If a person''s life loses the stimulation of the vision for the future, this kind of life should not be ignored. "


    Yan Qingyi was stunned for a while, but didn''t expect that he would answer like this. If ordinary people have this opportunity, they will be eager to know what their future is like. Even Yan Putian can''t get rid of vulgarity, but Tang Zheng resisted the temptation, which is so precious.


    Yan Qingyi''s calm eyes gradually brightened. He is not an ordinary person as expected. No wonder he will be a great official in the future.


    Since he doesn''t want to know, she won''t take the risk to say so as not to change the direction of the future.


    But Tang Zheng''s curiosity was intrigued. He looked up and down at Yan Qingyi, as if he wanted to see through her, but after a long time, he got nothing.


    Yanqing''s body has neither inner strength nor real Qi fluctuation. She is a common person, but she can not predict.


    Tang Zheng thought it was too mysterious.


    "How can you have the power of unpredictability?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Yan Qingyi smiled quietly: "everyone has a little secret of their own, and I am no exception."


    Since the other side didn''t want to say more, Tang Zheng would not be pestering and asking questions, and chatting a few words, he left.


    Yan Qingyi watched Tang Zheng''s back disappear in the forest and murmured: "Tang Zheng, I really look forward to your performance."


    Tang Zheng left the capital with Nannan, huangziyang and Xiaobai on his way home. He got off the plane and went straight to Changheng.


    Mu Hongyan and his group were busy in the dark. When they saw each other again, Tang Zheng found that they were all haggard.


    However, when they heard about the funds brought back by Tang Zheng, they were haggard and wiped away. They were all red. They had to work hard.


    This commercial empire has gradually taken shape. After hearing some general reports, Tang Zheng gave them all the people with a wave of his hand. As for how to toss, it was up to them to decide.


    Besides, ye Tianlei said that Mu Hongyan is a business genius not long ago. If he could invite her to plan the overall situation, he would find the treasure.


    Since it''s a treasure, of course, it''s necessary to make the best use of it, so he has no psychological burden.


    After two days in Changheng, the winter vacation is very early this year. It''s still some time before the Spring Festival. Tang Zheng decides to take advantage of this time to go to the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea.


    It''s a matter of great importance. If he doesn''t get it, he always feels uneasy.


    Reluctant to part with his family and friends, he stepped on the airliner flying to the southernmost part of China. He could not predict whether the trip would be dangerous, so he took Huang Ziyang and Xiao Bai with him. If there was any danger, he could take care of each other.


    At the beginning of the Spring Festival, however, there were not many passengers on the plane. Waiting for the plane to soar to the sky, Tang Zheng began to keep his eyes closed.


    The plane is flying in the sky, the window is sunny, occasionally there are white clouds passing, the weather is very good.


    One side of Tang Zheng is an empty seat. Although he keeps his eyes closed, he still feels a person sitting beside him.


    He didn''t take it seriously. He kept his eyes closed for a long time before he opened his eyes and glanced at the seat beside him.


    All of a sudden, he was horrified. It seemed that he had been bitten by a poisonous snake. If he hadn''t tied his seat belt, he would have stood up directly.


    However, he soon calmed down, his eyes narrowed slightly, and told each other to death, "what are you doing with me?"


    A laugh sounded like a silver bell: "Tang Zheng, seeing that I was so scared, am I so ugly?"? So scary? "


    "You''re not ugly, but you''re not an ugly person. You leave the palace. You leave the palace. You don''t stay in the palace, but you follow me. What are you going to do? Want to kill me? " Tang Zheng asked in a poor tone.


    At the beginning of that rainy night, if not for martial protection, he would have been poisoned by Li Xiaotian in a coma.


    The relationship between Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian is very complicated. They have experienced many dangers together, even in the 100000 mountains. It can be said that they have shared weal and woe.But his wariness to lixiaotian is even stronger than that to martial arts, because lixiaotian is a fickle person, which is hard to understand.


    Her words and deeds have changed a lot. She used to talk and laugh, but in a twinkling of an eye, she can kill you without blinking.


    This kind of person only acts according to his own interests. This kind of person is very horrible, because you don''t know which day you will hurt his interests, and you will become her deadly enemy.


    Listening to Tang Zheng''s tone, Li Xiaotian smiled and said, "yes, I really want to kill you, because you are a huge risk factor now. Besides, you have already had hostility to me, and you can''t kill you before you are completely strong. When you become strong enough in the future, I can''t compete with you at all, and there''s no hope to kill you at that time. Then It''s my time. "


    "You and I used to go into the water without offending the river. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Because you are the cultivator, and you have seen the power of the changeable star king. I know the terror of the cultivator group better. If the cultivator returns in the future, we martial artists will have a lot of bad luck. In fact, these are the duties of Wuzong. But are the people of Wuzong brainless? They not only don''t kill you, but also help you. However, it doesn''t matter. The more I do it, the more I do it for them. "


    Li Xiaotian''s tone is very relaxed. His mood doesn''t fluctuate at all. It''s like saying something that has nothing to do with him.


    Tang Zheng asked himself that she couldn''t do this for many times. It''s no wonder that she would become the holy woman leaving the palace, which is really different from ordinary people.


    "I am different from the king of change. Why do you have to target me?"


    "People will change. You are different from him now, but maybe you will be the same as him in the future? Therefore, the danger should be strangled in the cradle. In addition, I''ve always been in love with zhentiangong and archery. If I kill you, can''t I get these two magic soldiers? " Li Xiaotian blinked his big black eyes and said playfully.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be as you wish. You almost have the ability to kill me. Besides, since you have killed me, I won''t let you go again." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Tang Zheng has no habit of not killing women. Women are also human beings. Since men and women are equal, can women not kill men who kill them?


    Besides, the other side is still the enemy. If you don''t kill, are you waiting for the other side to assassinate yourself again and again? Aren''t you the biggest fool in the world?


    "It''s frightening. I can be ruthless." Li Xiaotian patted his chest, pretending to be afraid.


    "Stop acting. There''s no other audience here. It''s useless for you to act. Besides, you can''t be killed on this plane, or the other victims will be buried together." Tang Zheng said.


    "Oh, you are quite compassionate, and you know that caring about the lives and deaths of others is a little different from that changeable star king." Li Xiaotian joked.


    Tang Zheng took a look at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He was ready to keep his eyes closed and keep his mind shut.


    But Li Xiaotian was not ready to give up and asked, "don''t you wonder why I came to you again?"


    Tang Zheng is silent.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t care and said to himself, "since you know that I want to kill you with all my heart, I will fly with you to the sky, not to accompany you to see the scenery, but to kill you for my purpose!"


    Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like electricity, which was quite shocking. Li Xiaotian giggled and asked, "are you afraid?"


    "Are you going to do it on the plane and bury so many innocent people?" Asked Tang Zheng in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, innocent people, do you think they are all innocent people? Then ask them in person if they are innocent? " Li Xiaotian reached out to cover cherry''s mouth and pointed to other passengers.


    Tang Zheng suddenly looked up, and saw that there were hundreds of people sitting on the whole plane. Many people were looking at him in this direction.


    When Tang Zheng''s eyes swept, everyone subconsciously bowed their heads, unwilling to look at Tang Zheng, but it was too late, and Tang Zheng had found the clue.


    These passengers are not ordinary people. Their eyes are as bright as electricity. They are not good at it at first sight.


    Tang Zheng is really surprised that there are no innocent passengers on this plane. The other guests have been emptied and replaced by enemies who want to kill him.


    "What a big pen!" Tang Zheng snorted coldly, saying.


    "I''m not afraid of it. I really have the courage to admire it. However, it''s a pity that I won''t see you from now on. " Li Xiaotian shook his head and said regretfully.


    "Don''t play on occasion. Since I''ve got such a big pen from the palace and want to kill me, come on." Suddenly, Tang Zheng was not afraid. He had untied his seat belt.


    On the other side, Huang Ziyang also quietly untied the safety belt. His face was iron and blue, and he could start at any time.


    "You misunderstood me. I''m the only one who left the palace. Other people are not the ones who left the palace. Look carefully." Li laughs and explains.

 Chapter 488

    Tang Zheng hears the words and takes a closer look. It is true that all the people who leave the palace are women, and these are the three big and five rough strong men.


    "Looks like you''re looking for help."


    "I''m not your opponent. Of course, I need help. This time, my help is not simple." Li Xiaotian complacently says, the voice falls, a person strides over.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and stared at the visitor. He said coldly, "Xing Feng, it''s you?"


    Li Xiaotian actually made a combination with the dragon, which is really unexpected.


    "Tang Zheng, I know you must have the life extending pill. Give it to us. We can let you go." Xing Feng said in a murderous voice.


    "I want to keep Dan alive." "Don''t give up," said Tang Zheng with a sneer


    "Tang Zheng, to fight against the dragon group is to fight against the country. You are killing yourself."


    "Hum, it''s more grandiose than singing, but what''s your qualification to represent the country? Don''t talk to me. It''s you who are against me, not I who want to be against you and bully you. It depends on whether you are strong enough. " Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Li Xiaotian looked on coldly. Seeing Tang Zheng''s steadfast and unyielding, he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "it''s really brave, powerful and powerful. In that case, what are you waiting for? "


    With that, Li Xiaotian stood up and stepped back.


    Xing Feng didn''t say much either. When he waved, in an instant, Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang were surrounded by layers.


    "If you want to let me do it at a height of ten thousand meters, you think it''s too beautiful." Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    "It is because you are at a height of ten thousand meters that you have nowhere to escape." Xing Feng said proudly. With the last experience and lesson, Xing Feng is obviously a good student.


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng is not sure.


    "Do it!" With a big wave of Xing Feng''s hand, more than ten guns were aimed at Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang. "I know you are not afraid of ordinary guns. Then you can taste the power of these guns."


    Tang Zheng is awestruck. These guns are definitely not ordinary guns. He dare not be careless and wait for them.


    Bang bang bang!


    The other side pulled the trigger together. Bullets came out of the muzzle. Before the bullets hit Tang Zheng, they exploded. The air seemed to freeze.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. He cried out to be careful. His hands pushed out. He shouted. The strong wind was blowing on his face. Everyone felt that his cheeks were burning like a fire.


    The cold produced by the explosion of the bullet was instantly offset, but the other side did not stop, but kept pulling the trigger.


    The bullets covered the sky and covered all the space in front of Tang Zheng in an instant.


    "Do you want to force me to comply? you must be dreaming! Swallow the sky! " Tang Zheng roared, and drew a circle in front of his chest with his palm. An invisible attraction was generated instantly, just like a black hole in the void.


    All the bullets disappeared without warning.


    Ah!


    Many people exclaimed one after another, and even shuxiaotianyan flashed a strange color.


    "Now it''s our turn to do it!" Tang Zheng''s voice hasn''t fallen, and he has jumped out like a tiger.


    In such a small space, although there are many enemies, not all of them can make use of it. The people who face Tang Zheng are about ten.


    Although the opponent is a super fighter, his personal strength is still quite different from that of Tang Zheng. Therefore, several people have fallen down under the fierce moves of Tang Zheng.


    Huang Ziyang is even more regardless of, across the Tang Zheng, directly into the enemy''s battle regiment, shouting to kill one after another, someone fell.


    Xing Feng''s face was livid, but Li Xiaotian held his hands in his arms and urged him, "if you don''t use your killing moves, your men will be wiped out by them."


    "But if I kill him like that, I won''t get a life sustaining pill, so I won''t be able to give it up." Xing Feng hesitates. Life extending pill is what the top wants. If he fails again, he has no face to go back to life.


    "Kill him and take his Xumi bag. Can''t you get what you want?" Li Xiaotian suggested.


    Tang Zheng can change other things anytime and anywhere. That must be a magic weapon like Xumi bag. This is not hard for Li Xiaotian and Xing Feng to guess.


    "Well, kill him!" Xing Feng is also very keen on the mysterious four Xiang Zun. The life extending pill can be handed over to him, but if the four Xiang Zun can be kept for his own use, the security can make up for his own lack of strength.


    Seeing that Xing Feng was aroused to kill, Li Xiaotian chuckled: "fool, there are my sky shaking bow and Japanese archery in Xumi bag. How could it be cheaper for you?"


    "Open the hatch." Xing Feng loudly ordered, bang, the cabin door opened, strong attraction generated, the things in the cabin swished to the door, flew to 10000 meters in the air.


    Several super soldiers were also sucked out, and Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang were forced to retreat like hatches.


    Their feet are like roots, which are stuck in the cabin, motionless. They can''t stand the enemy''s pressing step by step. They are close to the hatch door step by step. The clothes of the two people blow with great attraction, hunting and hunting, and the shaver''s cheeks hurt."What are they doing? Do you want to drive me out of ten thousand meters and die? " Tang Zheng thought doubtfully.


    Whoosh! There was a sharp sound of breaking the air. A rocket went up and shot at Tang Zheng.


    "Shit, what are you doing? Aren''t they afraid to blow up the plane? Are they not afraid of death? " Tang Zheng screams at the bottom of his heart, but in the face of a barrage of rockets, it''s quite different from the bullets just now. On the explosive power, rockets are bigger.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang were blown out by the blazing waves, while the cabin wall was directly blown out of a big hole, and the alarm sound in the cabin kept on.


    But other people did not see it. Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang were swept out by the storm, and everyone jumped out of the cave directly.


    "What the hell are they doing? Aren''t they really afraid of death?" Tang Zheng was stunned, and the other party''s actions were totally beyond his expectation.


    But soon, Tang Zheng''s question was answered, because under each super soldier''s feet, two flames were emitted, and their bodies were suspended in the air.


    "It turns out that they have special equipment. No wonder they are not afraid. They are bullying me. They are not equipped. Are they going to kill me?"


    Tang Zheng felt the strong wind blowing in his ear, and the feeling of weightlessness tested people''s heart and body''s ability to bear.


    But Tang Zheng was not flustered. When he saw the pursuers rushing down, he sacrificed the trapped dragon rope unhurriedly.


    The trapped dragon rope, like an arm''s guide, easily tied up several super soldiers, slapped a few times, and the equipment on the opponent''s leg was destroyed by the trapped dragon rope. Then these guys without wings fell down rapidly, and the scream rang through the clouds.


    Tang Zheng sneers in his heart, thinking that these super soldiers are really not afraid of death. He knows to be afraid without equipment.


    And the only person who is not afraid at the scene is Huang Ziyang. He has big eyes and falls uncontrollably, but he is not flustered, even his eyes do not fluctuate at all.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him and shouted, "don''t just look at it, snipe at the enemy."


    Huang Ziyang''s body suddenly stagnated for a while, and the ghost blade split out in the air. A person was directly killed by a blade, which turned into a bloody rain.


    "Missile, lock him." At the command of Xing Feng, several super soldiers raised a pocket missile launcher on their shoulders.


    Whew!


    The missile flew to Tang Zheng along the strange path. Tang Zheng was in the middle of nowhere to relay. Seeing a missile coming, he quickly took out the sky shaking bow and arched the sun arrow.


    With a whoosh, a Japanese Archer hit a missile, and the fire rose in the air, but the Japanese Archer was not destroyed, only the attack power was sharply reduced and flew to one side.


    Li Xiaotian, who has been watching coldly, also has a suit of equipment. He quickly catches the arrow to shoot the sun, and can''t hide his happy face.


    At the beginning, he only got a Japanese archery arrow from Tang Zheng with all his efforts. Today, he got another one. He cooperated with the dragon team and endured the bad temper of Xing Feng.


    Tang Zheng saw a Japanese Archer fall into the hands of Li Xiaotian. Although he was unwilling, he was helpless.


    Huang Ziyang''s means of dealing with missiles are more clean and neat. He does not give in at all. On the contrary, he uses missiles as a weapon.


    Bang!


    At the sound of the explosion, Huang Ziyang was knocked down by the explosion and planted several times. His body was even blown open with flowers. His clothes became ragged and bloody.


    But he didn''t feel any pain at all. Instead, he roared like crazy, full of anger.


    "Tang Zheng, today is your death day. I see how you can escape!" Xing Feng stood high and shouted proudly.


    Tang Zheng looks at each other hatefully. They are fully prepared to deliberately move at such a high altitude, which greatly limits Tang Zheng''s combat effectiveness. It''s really hard work.


    Seeing the falling speed is faster and faster, and the distance from the ground is closer and closer, and the eye is the boundless blue sea.


    They chose to operate over the sea to avoid attracting the attention of people on the land. Although the water is all below, the water is also deadly.


    If you fall into the water at such a high speed, let alone Tang Zheng''s chaotic Vajra formula has not achieved great success. Even if you have achieved something, you will die in the water.


    "No, this passivity is inevitable. We must find a way." Tang Zheng is anxious, but the strong son is calm and his thoughts are flying.


    But Xing Feng obviously didn''t want the two men to have a chance to think. They were attacked one after another. They were greeted desperately by cold bullets and missiles.


    But they want to fight back, but the other side has equipment to avoid far away, which makes Tang Zheng helpless.


    The smile on Xing Feng''s face is more and more intense, while Li Xiaotian is relatively flat. She has been in contact with Tang Zheng for so many days and knows him better. She can''t predict what will happen or determine the result until the last moment.


    However, this victory is in sight.

 Chapter 489

    The sea is getting closer and closer, and you can see the shimmering light shining with the sun.


    "The four elephants, look at you!" Tang Zheng shouts, and the four image Zun appears out of the sky. Tang Zheng climbs onto the shoulder of the four image Zun and then into the chest of the four image Zun.


    He hurriedly controlled the four image Zun to catch the falling Huang Ziyang. At this time, a missile hit the four image Zun, and a spark exploded on the four image Zun.


    Many people cheered in succession, but the cheering soon turned into a cry of surprise, because although the four elephants were hit, they were intact.


    "Hum, I''ll show you the power of the four elephant master." Tang Zheng''s mind was moving, and the four elephant master waved his hand.


    Bang!


    A super fighter was hit by his fist directly and fell into the sea like a shell, splashing the waves.


    "Back, back!" Xing Feng knew the power of the four elephant master. Seeing this scene, he hurriedly shouted an order.


    The crowd quickly retreated and opened fire on the four image Zun. However, the four image Zun''s swords and spears were incorruptible and undamaged.


    Boom!


    With a big bang, the four elephant statue fell into the sea, and the huge waves rose. Even in the body of the four elephant statue, Tang Zheng was also hit by this huge impact.


    But fortunately, it doesn''t matter.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai suddenly appears in front of Tang Zheng.


    Previously, because of flying, Tang Zheng temporarily isolated Xiaobai from the outside world by magic. The outside world could not see it, and it did not know the outside world.


    By such a violent shock, the magic failed, and Xiaobai showed his body shape.


    The little guy craned his neck, stared at his big eyes and looked around. I don''t know what happened.


    Tang Zheng patted his head, comforted him, and then he turned his attention to the outside world. The four elephant is a huge thing, and it weighs a lot. Of course, he can''t swim.


    As soon as Fang entered the sea, he sank rapidly.


    When the super warriors came to the sea, the four elephants had completely sunk into the water.


    Tang Zheng hid in the body of the four image venerable, completely isolated from the outside sea water, nothing happened. Huang Ziyang also lies on the shoulders of the four elephant venerable, without any difference.


    Huang Ziyang is the puppet of tianchanzi. Although he looks like a human being, his body is quite different from ordinary human beings because of his cultivation.


    Therefore, even in the sea, he is still OK without breathing, and the pressure from the sea water does not crush his body for the time being.


    The sea has recovered calm, and the Dragon Group''s equipment can only fly in the air, but can''t dive, so we can only watch Tang Zheng disappear in the sea.


    Xing Feng, with an iron face, angrily scolded his mother: "a group of useless things, so many people, even the two of them can''t clean up, what are they still doing? Take off the equipment and dive to have a look."


    Several super soldiers dive into the water to investigate, while others stare at the sea.


    The smile on Li Xiaotian''s face also disappeared completely. He sighed quietly and said: "it''s useless. Since he disappeared in our sight, it''s hard for us to find him."


    "Hum, can he still stay underwater? I don''t believe that when he gets to the sea, he becomes a fish. " Xing Feng said not willingly.


    "This time I worked with you. I thought the dragon team was superior. Now it seems that my expectation is a little too high."


    "Maybe the strength of dragon group is still weak now, but in the future, dragon group will not lose to any of your three major organizations," said Xing Feng with a cold hum


    Li Xiaotian shrugged and said, "I''ll see. But I''ll remind you that Tang Zheng is not an ordinary person. He has escaped from you three times. Next time you want to catch him, it''s even more difficult. You have to find another way."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very easy to deal with a person. As long as you find his weakness, you can let him get away with it. Whatever you ask him to do, he will do it." Li Xiaotian said with a smile, but his eyes were like a viper, which made people shiver.


    Xing Feng didn''t feel afraid, but was intrigued and said, "I''d like to hear the details."


    Li Xiaotian was about to say, but he saw several people rush up from the water, then fall from the sky and fall on the water.


    "Attention!" Xing Feng only had time to remind him. Then he saw a huge thing rush out from the bottom of the water, jump out of the water in the air, sweep with long arms and attack several super soldiers directly.


    On the shoulder of the giant, there is a big one and a small two guys. The big guy is Huang Ziyang. He is all wet. He holds up the ghost head knife with water drops left and chops it in the air.


    The little guy is a little white, a little mouth, the fire is all over the sky, the sky seems to have been natural, and several super soldiers immediately become the fireman.


    Bang bang bang!


    Bullets and missiles quickly beckoned to the four image venerable, but the upward momentum path of the four image venerable had been exhausted, and they fell into the water in a free fall motion and disappeared.Several super soldiers who were hit fell into the sea and lost their fighting power.


    Xing Feng clenched his fist fiercely, his brow was blue and his teeth were clenched and he roared: "Damn it, he didn''t escape, but launched a counterattack. Such a huge thing can still fight back in the sea. It''s really an evil sect."


    Li Xiaotian, without saying a word, carefully observed the sea area below, and suddenly said, "this sea area is very shallow, so the four elephant Buddha jumped out of the water with the help of a huge rebound force at the bottom of the sea."


    Xing Feng was surprised and asked, "that is to say, he can fight repeatedly."


    "Yes." Li Xiaotian nods.


    As if to confirm her words, with a loud noise, the four elephant master jumped out of the water again and launched an attack on several other super soldiers.


    These super soldiers are fully reimbursed again.


    Xing Feng shouted angrily, "are you all blind? Don''t you dodge? Get out of the air and get out of his range. "


    The rest of the super soldiers soared to the sky and looked down at the sea at a height of more than 1000 meters. In a short time, the four elephants jumped out of the sea again, but this time, because the enemy was too far away, they failed.


    Looking at the four elephant Zun''s swagger falling into the sea, Xing Feng gnashed his teeth and said, "you just said soft rib, what is Tang Zheng''s soft rib?"


    Li Xiaotian smiled mysteriously and said: "he was an orphan since he was a child. He lives with a grandfather who adopted him. His grandfather is his lifeblood. As long as you catch him, Tang Zheng is not at your mercy."


    Xing Feng is overjoyed. Why didn''t he think of this? He just wanted to deal with Tang Zheng himself and ignored other methods.


    This is a once and for all way, and it''s really easy to catch an old man.


    Smiling at Xing Feng, who is willing to accept the proposal, Li Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he thought proudly: "Xing Feng, do you think I really have a plan for you? Ha ha, you are so tender. "


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes are bright and cold, but Xing Feng is immersed in joy, unaware of it.


    "Tang Dahai is the scale of Tang Zheng. If you dare to move Tang Dahai, Tang Zheng will dare to fight with you at all costs. At that time, I see how long you can support the dragon group. The official wants to use the dragon group to check and balance our three organizations. It''s really too simple. We can''t directly interfere in the Dragon Group''s affairs, but we don''t mind getting you any trouble."


    If Xing Feng knew what she was thinking at the moment, she would also be given the title of a black woman. Her mind was too deep and resourceful. If she didn''t pay attention to it, she would suffer.


    Xing Feng didn''t know this, so he didn''t realize that he had fallen into the trap arranged by Li Xiaotian. He can''t wait to catch Tang Dahai, and then force Tang Zheng to hand over the life sustaining pill.


    No, it''s not just Xuming Dan, his babies, Xing Feng.


    "Take it in!" At the command of Xing Feng, he took the lead in flying towards the land. Li Xiaotian took a deep look at the calm sea and murmured, "what is he doing in the South China Sea when he doesn''t spend his winter vacation with his family?"


    She couldn''t figure out the reason, and couldn''t stay here, because it was not hard work, with the protection of the four elephants, and Tang Zheng could walk under the sea.


    As she expected, when Tang Zheng was sure that the enemy had retreated, he didn''t leap out of the water, but went for a dive hundreds of meters deep.


    It is true that the four image master is a huge thing, but in the vast sea, he looks small, and there will be no big movement in the sea.


    The pressure of the sea water hundreds of meters deep is quite high, but it has little impact on the four elephant worshippers and Huang Ziyang. Another thing surprised Tang Zheng.


    Xiaobai''s water quality is extremely good. She is as free as a little fish. Her four claws keep moving the sea water, and the speed is not slow.


    In addition, it can also withstand the pressure of hundreds of meters deep sea water, and spit a few small bubbles from time to time, which is very lovely.


    The Dragon Palace is far away from the coastline. Tang Zheng has a long distance to go. He is walking under the sea, and the sea is getting deeper and deeper, and it''s thousands of meters.


    Sixiang Zun and Xiaobai are still safe, but Huang Ziyang can''t stand it. He keeps spitting bubbles and his movements become stiff and slow.


    Although Huang Ziyang''s body is strong, he can''t bear the pressure of the sea bottom.


    "No, I''ll go to the sea." Tang Zheng didn''t know how long he had been sneaking or what sea area he had been in, so he had to go up to the sea.


    Bang!


    When the four elephant master''s legs were pushed on the sea floor, the water immediately became turbid, and the four elephant master rushed up like a shell.


    It''s already deep sea. There are many large fish. Tang Zheng even saw himself passing by a whale. The frightened whale hurriedly wagged his tail to avoid the huge thing.


    Other small fish and shrimp are even more like enemies, almost scared to break the courage.


    When he saw that he was going to rush out of the water, Tang Zheng put the four image venerable into Xumi bag again, and then he surfaced with Huang Ziyang and Xiaobai.A beautiful sailboat came into view.

 Chapter 490

    Cloudless, a pure white sailboat floating in the vast sea, a man lying on the deck.


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang came out of the water. They were very active. They immediately woke up the sunbathers lying on the deck.


    She immediately turned over and stood up, looked at the stranger who suddenly appeared, and covered cherry''s mouth in surprise.


    But soon she came back and waved to Tang Zheng. In addition, she saw a beautiful diving posture. She jumped off the deck and swam to Tang Zheng like a mermaid.


    Tang Zheng stared at the scene, which was beyond his expectation. When he saw that the mermaid was getting closer and closer, he also returned to his mind, but he did not act rashly, but looked at the mermaid closer and closer.


    Huhu ~


    The Mermaid took a big breath and finally stopped beating the water and stopped in front of Tang Zheng and his two men.


    "Eh? You didn''t drown? " What she said is not Chinese, but English. Fortunately, Tang Zheng''s English is good, and she can understand it.


    "We didn''t drown." Tang Zheng said.


    "Then how can you be in the sea?" She asked, with wide, round eyes.


    Tang Zheng stared at each other. He was a real mermaid. He was really beautiful.


    She is a westerner with a tall body and deep eyes, especially her hair and skin are wet by the sea water, with crystal luster, and a pair of big eyes are like talking, twinkling and twinkling.


    What''s more, she is wearing a three-point style. Her exquisite and slim figure is undoubtedly revealed. Every inch of her body is just right, especially the surging waves on her chest are pounded by the waves, shaking constantly, which makes her mind ripple.


    Tang Zheng quickly stabilizes his mind, looks at each other curiously, and glances at the sailboat not far away. Although he didn''t know much about sailboats, it seemed that the sailboat was also valuable, which showed that the identity of the other side was unusual.


    In addition, what makes Tang Zheng more likable is that she does not hesitate to jump into the water to rescue them. As a beautiful woman, it is really not easy to have the courage and kindness.


    "We are fishermen, fishing at sea, but we were damaged by the waves, and then we drifted on the sea. Fortunately, we met you, or we would die in the sea." Tang Zheng made it up randomly and said it with both voice and emotion.


    The mermaid did not doubt, but sympathetically said, "you are so pitiful. Fortunately, I met you, which means your bad luck is over."


    "Thank you for your help." Tang Zheng said gratefully.


    "Don''t say more, get on the boat." Said the mermaid.


    When some of them swam back to the boat, Tang Zheng glanced at them and found no one else. The mermaid was brave enough to connect them directly without fear that they were bad people. She didn''t know what she was doing in the sea.


    The mermaid looked at them carefully and murmured to herself that they didn''t seem like fishermen. However, she didn''t study deeply because her attention was soon attracted by Xiaobai.


    The little guy is standing on the deck, splashing water. He has a small pink mouth, which is quite lovely.


    As soon as the mermaid''s eyes brightened, she cheered, "Wow, what a cute little animal."


    Xiaobai raised her head, nuzzled at her, jumped to Tang Zheng''s shoulder, grabbed Tang Zheng''s wet hair, and looked at the mermaid curiously.


    "What kind of animal are you? How come I''ve never seen it?" She asked in surprise.


    Tang Zheng takes a surprised look at her. Other people will treat Xiaobai as an ordinary puppy at first sight, but only she doesn''t classify Xiaobai as a puppy.


    "It''s Xiaobai. It''s my pet." Tang Zheng didn''t answer the kind of Xiaobai.


    The mermaid nods at the sound of her words, but she doesn''t ask for the bottom, because it''s very impolite to ask for the bottom with her tutor.


    "How lovely. As you look, are you from an island country? " Asked the mermaid.


    This is a common phenomenon. In the eyes of these Westerners, those who see this Oriental face will first think of the island people, but not the people of great China.


    It must be a great irony.


    "We are Chinese." Tang Zheng corrected.


    The mermaid was shocked and apologized: "I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "China is a country with a long history of civilization, I have always been longing for it." The mermaid said in the purest Chinese.


    Tang Zheng was shocked for a while. Did she hear me wrong? She even spoke Chinese, which was very standard. She was definitely the most professionally trained person.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s expression, she slightly raised the corner of her mouth and said, "I have a good talent for language, so I have learned several more languages."


    Tang Zheng sighed: "powerful. Haven''t asked for your name yet? "


    "You can call me Annie, and you?"


    "My name is Tang Zheng, and his name is Huang Ziyang."


    "Nice to meet you." Annie smiled, as if the light of the sun in the sky would be covered by her smile."Your fishing boat has been destroyed by the waves. Where are you going now? Back to China? " Asked Anne.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the southernmost end of the ocean."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and the Dragon Palace was just on the way to the south, so he said, "we will not go back to China. I have partners who are still fishing in the south, and we will go there to meet them."


    Annie said happily, "really? Great, then we can go together, so we won''t be alone all the way. "


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded and laughs. The mermaid is so easy to cheat. She makes up a random reason. She even believes it.


    So it seems that she is not deeply involved in the world and has little social experience.


    This is the best way for Tang Zheng to be careful.


    After chatting for a while, Tang Zheng gradually realized that the mermaid had a strong sense of adventure and was sailing around the world alone.


    Tang Zheng is astonished, and her courage is too great. Let alone meet bad people. Even all kinds of big waves are full of unknown risks. Her family is willing to let her take this risk.


    In addition, she is not the person of Tang Zheng''s Western Empire, but from Sweden, a small country with a long history on the European continent.


    The biggest country on the continent of Europe is the Atlantic Empire, but there are other small countries, Sweden is one of them.


    Sweden has a long history, and so far has retained the Royal system, although it is a small country, but the economy and are quite extraordinary.


    Annie keeps asking about the local conditions and customs of China. She seems to be very interested in China. In addition, the knowledge revealed in her talk is admired by Tang Zheng secretly.


    Up to astronomy, down to geography, even literature, art, history and philosophy, she has made great achievements, and she has a wealth of rare knowledge, many of which are unheard of by Tang Zheng, which makes him stunned and open up.


    "Her family must be rich or expensive, otherwise it is impossible to cultivate such excellent talents, and the temperament she exudes is the real noble temperament. Every move seems to be random, but in fact, it is quite meaningful." Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    Annie is quite different from the rich second generation of the upstarts in China, which makes Tang Zheng look different.


    Annie arranged the cabins for both of them, and then she sailed quietly. Tang Zheng had nothing to do with it, and sat on the deck to see the clouds rolling and the clouds relaxing, enjoying the sea scenery.


    So after a day''s sea voyage, they came to the depths of the ocean.


    It''s cloudless and calm. It''s really like gliding on a mirror. It''s refreshing.


    Tang Zheng was fascinated by the view of the sea. Annie occasionally talked with him and introduced his knowledge of the sea, which greatly benefited him.


    All of a sudden, three speedboats appeared on the sea level, coming towards the sailboat quickly.


    "How can there be these little speedboats in the sea? What do they do?" There was a murmur in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Annie obviously found the other side, walked out of the cockpit and stood on the deck looking out.


    "Who are they?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Annie shook her head: "I don''t know. I haven''t met this situation before."


    Speaking, the speedboat came to the front of the sailboat and slowed down one after another.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed, he saw clearly the people on the speedboat. They were not good at coming. They all had guns, ammunition and other weapons.


    Anne went to the side of the boat, looked at each other, and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m rich this time. This lady is not an ordinary person at first sight. She can definitely get a lot of ransom." A skinny man with buckteeth laughs, speaking English.


    Tang Zheng and Anne''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Anne said angrily, "who are you?"


    "Pirates." Bucktooth said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. It has been said that the sea area at the southern end of the ocean has not been peaceful. There are many pirates, big and small, who specialize in robbery and kidnapping.


    Tang Zheng has been living on the mainland and has no direct impression of these things. It''s really a coincidence to meet him this time.


    Instead of being afraid, he was eager to see the pirates with interest.


    There are more than ten pirates in total. Each of them carries a rifle, or a pistol, or even a rocket launcher on his shoulder. The firepower is not weak. There are more than enough pirates to deal with ordinary people. It''s no wonder that they can succeed in many times.


    Annie heard about each other''s identity, but she didn''t mess up. Instead, she was calm and self-sufficient. She said righteously, "it''s against the law to be a pirate. Turning around is the right way. Turning around is the right way."


    "Turn around and turn around? Ha ha ha... " The pirates seemed to hear the funniest joke, and they laughed a lot.


    All of a sudden, bucktooth''s smile suddenly gathered, and he said angrily, "catch them all. This time, I''ve tied up a big one. We can have a rest after this one."The other pirates howled excitedly, jumped on the sailboat and rushed straight to Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 491

    Tang Zheng is the first time to see pirates. He is not afraid, but a little novel. Looking at Annie''s attitude, he feels a little silly and lovely. It''s a waste of saliva to talk with these unable people.


    Several pirates were carrying rifles and their muzzles were all around. At first sight, they were mobs. Tang Zheng didn''t even have an interest in fighting, but wanted to see what the other side was going to do.


    "This man is scared to be stupid, ha ha, useless man." The pirate grinned triumphantly.


    Annie didn''t expect the two fishermen to resist either. When she saw the pirates coming straight to her, she put her hand to her thigh and touched a pocket pistol. She aimed it at the pirates and shouted, "don''t move, or I''ll shoot."


    "Ha ha, does a toy gun scare us?" Buccaneers were not afraid, but bucktooth Buccaneers swaggered toward Anne.


    "I did shoot." Anne shivered.


    Bang!


    When the gun rang, everyone was shocked. The pirate almost pulled the trigger and fired at several people, but he finally held back.


    Because Annie didn''t hit anyone with this shot, the bullet went to 18000 miles.


    "Hahaha..." Buckteeth laughed wildly. "I dare to shoot with this shot. My brother will teach you how to play with it."


    Bucktooth snatched the pistol and threw it into the sea. The muzzle of the rifle was aimed at Annie. He shouted angrily, "see, this is called a gun. A man''s gun. Hehe, I''ll show you another more powerful gun of a man later."


    When other pirates heard this, they laughed more recklessly and kept looking at Annie.


    Annie''s heart trembled and she held her chest in a hurry, but it was not powerful at all. Instead, it seemed so pitiful that it made her mind ripple.


    "Tie it up."


    Several pirates quickly tied the three with ropes. Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang didn''t resist, because Tang Zheng had a new idea.


    These pirates are not good at stubble. I don''t know how much they have done in burning, killing and looting. Since they met today, they will be considered unlucky.


    I can get rid of these guys by the way, which means I have done a good deed.


    Pirates are gangs in groups. It''s impossible that there are only so few people. So Tang Zheng is going to act as a hostage, sneak into the base camp of pirates, and pull out the cancer at one stroke.


    "There''s also a dog here. We have dog meat tonight." Buckteeth saw Xiaobai and shouted excitedly.


    "Catch it."


    Xiaobai is about to resist with one mouth, but is stopped by Tang Zheng''s eyes. However, seeing the pirate coming with a knife, Xiaobai doesn''t wait to die. He jumps into the sea and disappears.


    "Alas, it''s really unlucky that the little beast should be so clever and escape."


    "If you jump into the vast sea, you will die. It''s better to make us food and wine." Bucktooth said regretfully.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t worry about Xiaobai, because he sees a white figure falling a sailing boat far away.


    "This sailboat is a high-grade one. I really got a big fish this time." The pirate looked around and knocked on the side of the boat and said excitedly.


    "Is this ship yours, girl?" He asked Anne.


    "It''s mine."


    "Then who are they? It''s obvious that their appearance is different from yours. Their clothes are also shabby. Obviously, they don''t have much oil and water. It''s better to push them down to the sea directly." He said fiercely.


    "Stop, they are my friends. If you dare to touch them, you can''t get a cent." Anne shouted out.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The mermaid is very loyal.


    "Ha ha, so you are very rich. How much money can you pay for your life?" Buckteeth licked their lips and asked expectantly.


    "How much do you want?" Anne asked, raising her neck.


    When the pirates heard that, all the people''s eyes were bright by three points.


    Tang Zheng saw this and sighed. The mermaid really didn''t have much social experience. Don''t you think you are a big fat?


    These pirates will not let you go easily, and they will open their mouths.


    "Fifty million!" Bucktooth put out a hand and said excitedly and uneasily.


    This price is already very high, because it has been 300 million yuan converted into Chinese currency, which is really a lion''s big mouth.


    "No problem." But Annie agreed without blinking an eye.


    Bucktooth''s look is obviously a little more excited, the heart says the price that oneself opens is too low, the other side so happily agreed.


    However, he didn''t immediately raise the price. He was in charge of the price. It''s not too late to raise the price when the 50 million yuan arrived.


    Tang Zheng sighed in a dark voice. Now he is in trouble again. If he hadn''t met him, I''m afraid the mermaid would have been really unlucky.


    Sailing boats and speedboats ride the wind and break through the waves. After a long time, they finally see an island. Looking from afar, the island is craggy and full of momentum.


    "There is such a treasure land on the sea. These pirates have found it." Tang Zheng just looked at it from a distance and found that it was a place easy to defend and hard to attack.The entrance of the island is a narrow waterway, which is difficult for large ships to pass through. Only these speedboats and boats can pass through. Besides, the only waterway is flanked by cliffs. Tang Zheng also saw scattered figures on the cliffs, obviously pirates.


    "It''s no wonder these pirates are so arrogant because of their tight defense. However, now that technology is so developed and the pirates are so rampant, aren''t they afraid of being attacked by other countries?" There was a murmur in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Although the pirates were powerful, they were still vulnerable to ordinary people, real state machines and military attacks.


    Tang Zheng can''t figure it out, so he has to wait and see it change. Besides, it''s very close to the Dragon Palace, and he doesn''t care to stay for a few more days.


    "Haha, buckteeth, this time the harvest is so big, the sea king will be very happy." A pirate shouted excitedly when he saw buck teeth coming back with three meat tickets, especially brilliant Annie.


    Bucktooth''s face is red. Haha smiles: "this is my friend''s luck. I tell you, this little girl is willing to buy peace with 50 million yuan."


    "Fifty million." The other pirates opened their mouths one after another. It was a big deal. They stared at Annie one by one.


    Annie was fearless, looked up at the pirates and said to herself: "a group of sad people, because of money, let their hearts fall."


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. This mermaid is not only a fool with more money, but also a bit of a moral purist.


    "Let''s go and meet the king of the sea." Buckteeth kick on Tang Zheng''s leg, swearing.


    The anger on Tang Zheng''s face flashed away, buckteeth, you wait for me, dare to kick me, and you will suffer.


    In the middle of the island, hidden among many tropical plants, a stone building is particularly striking. Tang Zheng can see it from afar.


    "This is where the sea king lives. This sea king is the leader of this group of pirates." Tang Zheng thought about it.


    Creak!


    Two swarthy pirates opened a huge stone door, buckteeth took three people to go in, the stone floor, the air filled with salty sea flavor, the light is a little dark.


    There was a big man sitting on a huge throne. He was full of whiskers, strong muscles, naked on the upper body and only wearing a pair of shorts on the lower body. He had dark skin and bright eyes.


    There are two western beauties sitting on the handles on both sides of the throne, only a few pieces of light gauze cover the body, almost red naked.


    Anyway, Tang Zheng saw their body parts clearly.


    However, these two western beauties look gloomy, just like walking dead without soul.


    "Buckteeth, what''s the harvest of going to sea this time?" Asked the sea king.


    Bucktooth knelt down to the sea king and said respectfully, "sea king, we have gained a lot this time. We caught a large meat ticket. This woman should redeem herself with 50 million yuan."


    As soon as the sea king''s eyes turned, he stared at Annie. He could not hide the surprise. He said, "ha ha, absolutely!"


    After that, I can''t wait to stand up, throw the two beauties around me, fall to the ground and run towards Annie.


    Anne took a subconscious step back and cried, "what are you going to do?"


    Haiwang took Annie in his arms with a big hand and said with a bad smile, "I''ve never seen such a gorgeous beauty, buckteeth. You''ve made great contributions this time."


    Buckteeth are overjoyed.


    "Get out of the way. You can''t get a cent if you dare to touch me." Anne shouted out.


    Haiwang''s subordinates stopped consciously, released Annie, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m a very trustworthy businessman. As long as you give me money, I won''t touch you."


    Anne''s breath was greatly relieved, and her pale cheeks returned to some color.


    Tang Zheng shakes her head secretly. The silly girl actually believes the pirate leader. If he can believe his words, the sow can climb the tree.


    The sea king''s eyes kept turning around on Annie''s body, and his heart said: "beauty, when your money arrives, I will enjoy you slowly, and have both human and financial resources. This is my sea king''s style, ha ha."


    "Call, transfer." Haiwang hands Annie a satellite phone.


    Annie quickly dials the number, and the phone gets through immediately, but Haiwang grabs it and yells at it: "your family is in our hands, ready to transfer 50 million yuan, or I will throw him into the sea to feed the sharks."


    "Who are you? How could there be this phone? " A majestic man''s voice came from the satellite phone.


    "Beauty, what''s your name? He doesn''t believe me." Asked the sea king.


    "Anne."


    "Annie is in our hands. Can you hear me clearly?" Said the sea king arrogantly.


    There was a noticeable pause in the other''s breathing, and then he said in a deep voice, "let me talk to Annie."


    "For our customers, we always have to respond to your needs and can meet your requirements." The sea king delivered the phone to Anne."Dad." Cried Anne.


    "Annie, don''t worry. We''ll get you out."


    Haiwang immediately received the call back and said, "I know I didn''t cheat you. Send the money to this account right away If you don''t see the remittance in an hour in a day, you''ll never see your baby daughter again. "


    "It''s hard to get 50 million in an hour. Six hours."


    "Three hours, I don''t see the money, you wait for the body."


    "I warn you that no matter who you are, you dare to hurt Annie, I will definitely make you regret coming to this world." The other side threatened to kill.

 Chapter 492

    After Haiwang hung up the phone, he didn''t immediately move with Annie. After all, the ransom hasn''t been obtained, so he''s not in a hurry.


    "Beauty, you''d better pray that your family will pay as promised, or I won''t guarantee anything." Sea King grinned.


    Annie looked up with pride. Although she was a prisoner, she didn''t put the other side in her eyes at all. She said proudly, "my family will definitely give money."


    Tang Zheng shakes her head secretly. Annie''s head is not small, but it''s obvious that the pirates didn''t intend to release people. Even if her family is not ordinary, it''s impossible to save her in the vast sea.


    This is the only task left in his hands.


    However, Tang Zheng is not in a hurry to start. It''s a bit like playing monkey. We need to see what kind of tricks these pirates are playing.


    "Take them down and shut them up." Haiwang held back the desire in his heart, waved his hand, and decided not to see or worry.


    Bucktooth hurriedly smiled and pushed the three people away to the back mountain of the island. Soon, he stopped in front of a cave. Two pirates guarded the cave with guns. When he saw bucktooth coming, he immediately bowed to say hello.


    It seems that buckteeth is not a low position among pirates, but a leader.


    "Go in!" Buckteeth pushed Tang Zheng hard. Several people walked into the cave, which was more humid and smelled rotten.


    Annie quickly covered her nose, frowned and cried, "why is it so smelly?"


    "Ha ha, you are hostages. Do you want to be choosy? Let''s go. " The buckteeth quipped.


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang don''t matter, but Annie looks miserable, as if she is more miserable than killing her.


    "Well, if it''s really a lady of a large family, she doesn''t pay attention to the danger at this time, but cares so much about these details."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and really doesn''t understand the brain circuit of the mermaid.


    Bang!


    The three men were locked in the outer cage, and the door made of wooden sticks with thick arms was closed tightly.


    "Wait slowly. I''ll see you in three hours. Hehe." Buckteeth lingered on Annie as if they wanted to see through her clothes.


    Seeing buckteeth swaggering in the ground, Anne gradually adapted to the smell, slowly released her hand, saw Tang Zheng and said nothing, thinking he was frightened, she quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry, when my family gives them money, they will let us go, and we will be safe and sound."


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. She doesn''t know where she comes from. Doesn''t she know that someone can cheat?


    "Thank you then." Tang Zheng said casually.


    "Well, these pirates are so hateful. They must have done a lot of bad things. When we leave, I will send someone to catch them all." Annie bit her lips and put up her words.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Zheng hasn''t replied yet, but a slight hissing sound rings. Tang Zheng and Annie look at each other in a daze and look suspiciously. Annie quickly asks, "who is laughing?"


    "I''m laughing at your boasting and self defeating." The voice rang again. Tang Zheng followed the prestige and saw it coming from a cell diagonally opposite.


    But the light in the other cell was dim and the scene could not be seen clearly.


    "Why do you say I''m not ashamed? I didn''t lie. " Annie argued.


    "If you are a woman, you dare to say that you will catch these pirates. It''s not a boast. What is it?" The other side retorted.


    Annie''s face turned red, and she asked, "who are you? Why do you speak for pirates, grow others'' aspirations, and destroy your prestige?"


    "I''m the one who wants to catch pirates, but I''m a prisoner." The man said derisively, full of loss.


    "Ah, you are the enemy of pirates. Who are you?"


    "International peacekeeping forces." The man hesitated and said.


    Tang Zheng and Annie are stunned for a moment. Peacekeepers? It''s often said that this kind of force appears in various international conflicts or other dangerous places. How could it appear in this pirate''s nest?


    As if they understood their doubts, the other side said to himself, "the United Nations has been paying attention to these pirates for a long time. This time, it has sent a lot of elites to prepare to catch them at one stroke..."


    He stopped and didn''t go on. Obviously, the operation was a complete failure, so I''m sorry to say that.


    It makes sense to think about it. Even the peacekeepers failed, but Annie said she would catch all the pirates. It''s really a bit of a boast.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that these pirates were so infamous that even the peacekeepers were shocked, which strengthened his determination to eliminate these pirates.


    Not enough. He was also curious that the combat effectiveness of the peacekeeping forces should be better than that of the mob by more than one level?


    Obviously, Annie also asked this question directly.The other side was silent for a while, sighed for a long time, and said dejectedly, "we were fully prepared for the attack of air sea integration. We are full of confidence, but we don''t know why in a flash, all our mechanical equipment failed, the plane crashed, the ship broke down, became a target, and was shot down and sunk..."


    Recalling that scene, he still had some lingering fear, because it was too beyond his imagination, everything happened too fast, all his comrades in arms died, and in the end, he was the only one left in the army of hundreds of people.


    He was going to give himself a glorious bullet, but he was captured without time.


    Annie''s eyes widened incredulously, and she shook her head subconsciously like a celestial book: "you are making up a story."


    "Ha ha." The other side laughs and laughs, "I also hope that I''m making up the story, so that my comrades can survive."


    Annie looked gloomy and didn''t say anything more. It seems that the other party didn''t make up a story, but what he said was a myth. She would never believe it.


    But when Tang Zheng heard this, his pupils shrank involuntarily and asked, "what''s the high-tech weapon pirates have?"


    "Impossible!" The other side denied, "there is no such high-tech weapon in the world, because it''s too rebellious to exist."


    Tang Zheng thinks it is true. If there are high-tech weapons that can stop all planes and warships, the country with such weapons will become the master of the world.


    It''s like he has the sharpest spear and the strongest shield. Only when he attacks others, the enemy wants to deal with him. It''s just a dream.


    Tang Zheng''s heart began to murmur that this is not a high-tech weapon. Why?


    He was puzzled.


    The other side seemed to say that he was tired. Let Tang Zheng and Annie ask, he stopped talking. The cave fell into a dead silence.


    Although Anne''s face turned a little pale, she still comforted Tang Zheng in a soft voice: "if you have faith, we will be free again."


    Tang Zheng smiled: "I have confidence."


    Annie smiled, thinking that her comfort had played a role, and chatted with Tang Zheng, without any consciousness of being a prisoner.


    After a long time, buckteeth strided in with some pirates and captured the man in the cell.


    Tang Zheng and Annie finally see each other clearly. This is a tall white man with hurt body and bad spirit. But there is a trace of firmness and unyielding between his eyebrows.


    "What are you going to do?" Annie saw this and immediately asked aloud.


    "Ha ha, beauty, you are so kind-hearted, you can''t protect yourself, and you care about others." Buckteeth said with a bad smile.


    "Let him go quickly. You see he has been hurt like this. Don''t you let him go? Are you human? " Annie''s questions are full of voice and justice.


    "We set him free and perform in the global audience. From today on, he will become the most famous star in the world. We are helping him, OK?" Bucktooth said it forcefully.


    Annie was stunned for a moment, but did not immediately understand the meaning of the other party''s words.


    But Tang Zheng immediately understood that pirates wanted to carry out a global live broadcast of the killing of the soldiers of the peacekeeping force, which was skillfully used by various terrorist organizations. This was to strengthen the deterrent force and make everyone afraid of them.


    There is no doubt that the global live killing of a soldier in a peacekeeping force is more powerful and can achieve better results than killing an ordinary person.


    "These pirates are no different from terrorist organizations. They have no humanity at all." Tang Zheng said.


    This kind of live broadcast is not only a nightmare for ordinary people, but also for the families of the victims. How cruel it is.


    The soldiers of the peacekeeping force also understood what fate would be waiting for them. A little pain flashed on their faces and said proudly, "what''s terrible about death? When I carry out this task, I have already put life and death aside. I believe that what awaits you in the future will be the double judgment of morality and law, and there will be your end in the end. "


    Buck teeth rage, kick the other side over, scold: "want to judge us, dream! But today is the end of your life, and you have said a few words. "


    Then he waved, and several pirates immediately dragged the prisoners out like a dead dog.


    "Stop, don''t go. I won''t let you kill." Annie jumped up and shouted, "I call you king of the sea. I''ll tell him to let him go, or you won''t get the ransom."


    Annie was so open-minded that she even ignored her own safety.


    Hearing the money, bucktooth stopped at once, stared at Annie sullenly and said, "what do you say?"


    "Kill him, and you don''t want a ransom."


    , "hum, dare to threaten me, beauty, tell you, this is our territory, we has the final say, since you say so, then I invite you to enjoy the broadcast of the world."

 Chapter 493

    When the prison door opened, buckteeth took Annie out in a vicious way. Tang Zheng saw this and said, "we also want to have a look."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting that someone volunteered to see the murderer." Bucktooth looks at Tang Zheng unexpectedly.


    "Tang Zheng pretends to be timid and says with a smile:" he wants to open his eyes


    Buckteeth thought, since you are in such a hurry, you will kill the peacekeeper, and then let you make a name and give you a global live broadcast, which is more powerful.


    "Well, as you wish."


    Several people were taken out of the cave. Annie frowned, stared at Tang Zheng, and said in a low voice: "what are you doing? It''s dangerous. "


    "Global live, never seen before, open your eyes." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Annie''s brow was even tighter, and she looked at him speechless, warning, "I will let them give up such inhuman actions when they are going to talk."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turn white. Since you know that they are inhuman, you still advise him. Isn''t that playing the piano against the ox?


    Several people were taken to the sea king again. It seemed that the eyes of the sea king were about to sink into Annie''s body. He strode over and said, "Miss Annie, your ransom hasn''t come yet. It seems that your family won''t pay."


    Annie shook her head firmly. "No way, it''s not time."


    "Ha ha, there are only a few minutes left. However, I don''t mind waiting for dozens of minutes to deal with this annoying guy first. " The sea king shrugs and looks at the target.


    "Bazel, you are a lucky guy. Today I will make you the focus of the world." Said the king of the sea.


    Bazer is the name of the soldier of the peacekeeping force. After hearing this, he was unafraid and shouted: "king of the sea, you do nothing evil. It''s hard for heaven to follow. The international community will not let you go. The more arrogant you are now, the faster you will die."


    "Ha ha, right? Why is your army destroyed? I''ll tell you, no matter how many troops I come, I can make you never come back. " The sea king is confident.


    "Arrogance." Bazel spits, not believing it.


    Tang Zheng also didn''t believe that the sea king had this ability. After all, this group of pirates can''t be compared with the regular troops, especially the peacekeeping troops, which gathered many elites. He didn''t know where the sea king''s confidence came from.


    The camera has been set up, connected to the network, and the global live broadcast begins.


    Haiwang swaggered back to his throne and looked at the camera. He didn''t cover his face like other terrorist organizations. He didn''t seem afraid to expose his face at all.


    "Audiences all over the world, today our king of the sea will bring you a feast of blood and life, and tell you who is the real king of the sea." Haiwang''s opening is simple and straightforward, full of strong self-confidence.


    Nowadays, the network covers the whole world, so when the live video is released, it immediately attracts many people''s attention, but most people regard it as a prank.


    But Haiwang didn''t disappoint the audience. He immediately asked his subordinates to take bazer to the camera, and his shining dagger was on bazer''s neck.


    "Eh, it''s very realistic."


    "Make a fuss and swindle the click."


    "Yes, it''s not masked. There isn''t such a bold terrorist organization in the world."


    Most of the audience still don''t believe it.


    But the United Nations was shocked, because ordinary people did not know the details of bazer, but the United Nations was clear, and many people even knew the recent encirclement and suppression campaign against the king of the sea.


    The United Nations thought that the whole army had been destroyed, and there was a captive unexpectedly. If we killed bazer live in front of the audience all over the world, we can imagine how bad the influence was.


    The United Nations moved immediately, but at the same time, they found that there were already several ships in the sea area, heading for the island at full speed.


    Haiwang didn''t know these things and didn''t care about them. He was watching the audience''s reaction attentively. Seeing that most of them didn''t believe it, he clapped his seat angrily and said, "you don''t believe it, do you? I don''t care. You''ll believe it later. Let you see the power of my king of the sea. "


    "But first, I want to introduce myself so that you can understand me. You can call me the king of the sea, because I am the king of the sea. Now I am located in an island in the sea, which I named the island of the king of the sea. This is my base. I declare that from today on, all ships passing through this sea area will pay me taxes to seek my protection. "


    At the same time, bucktooth opened a chart, and the king drew a circle in a large area of the chart, which means to include the sea area in his sphere of influence.


    "Ha ha, this man is really a madman, the king of the sea. He''s really fantastic."


    "Yes, and those other people who accompany him to make a fool of himself, they are idiots."


    The audience was speaking out."You are idiots. Don''t believe me. Now I will let you believe. See? This man, bazer, is the only one captive sent by the UN peacekeeping force to encircle and exterminate me. Today, I will kill him in front of the global audience. " The sea king''s voice was full of madness, and his face gradually became ferocious.


    Many spectators have come to believe this battle.


    "Is it true? Does this man really want to kill people live all over the world


    "I don''t know if I look down."


    Seeing the reaction of the audience, the sea king''s swarthy face appeared a few smug reds, shouting: "listen to me, from now on, if anyone doesn''t pay me taxes, he will end up like him."


    After that, the sea king took the broadsword and aimed it at Basil''s neck.


    At this moment, the global audience held their breath.


    Bazer''s face remained unchanged, and he said with great dignity, "King Hai, you are in a state of insanity. What awaits you will be the judgment of the people of the world."


    "Well, I tried you first today, and my king of the sea declared you guilty of bazer''s death and executed it immediately."


    "Stop!" Annie rushed over, pushed away the king of the sea and guarded him in front of basil, blushing. "I don''t allow you to hurt him. It''s a crime, you know?"


    "Wow, a beautiful girl came out. It''s so beautiful. Is this an actress?"


    "Ha ha, I see. It must be a play."


    The tense nerves of the audience relaxed and laughed.


    "Here Isn''t it Princess Anne of the Swedish Royal family? " Suddenly, an audience commented.


    "Princess, are you kidding?"


    "Yes, it must be a joke that the princess could come to make a scene."


    The audience didn''t believe it.


    Previously, the audience immediately posted a web link. Out of curiosity, people started to click it. This is a picture of the Swedish Royal family attending an event.


    Annie''s photos are among them, and she is also rated as the most beautiful princess of Swedish Royal family in nearly 100 years.


    "Wow, it''s really Princess Anne. This video is not a joke, and the sea king even arrested Princess Anne."


    "It''s amazing news. It''s so exciting."


    One by one exclamation point appeared in the minds of all the audience. At the same time, the world''s major news media immediately reported on this incident, which was originally thought to be farce.


    The world''s major news immediately cut into the live video picture. This time, it was not only the network, but also the simultaneous live broadcast of TV, and the event upgraded.


    The sea king didn''t expect such a turn in the event. Instead of grabbing Annie in a hurry, he stretched his neck and looked at Annie with a pair of beads.


    "Haha, I caught a big fish. The goddess of luck is very kind to me. Haha, it turns out that bazer is just a shrimp, and this beauty is the most important thing."


    harbour evil designs, and then comes to Anne. She grabs her arm like a lotus root and laughs with a smile. "It was a royal highness of the princess. It''s my great honor to visit my island of Hai Wang today."


    He said that he stooped to do a gentleman''s courtesy, but it''s no different, no gentleman''s style.


    Anne frowned in disgust.


    Tang Zheng could not imagine that what he met was the princess of a country. No wonder he was so powerful and confident.


    "Hey, it''s getting more and more interesting. Since her identity is so special, I don''t need my help."


    When the princess of a country is captured, the other party must have taken action long ago. Maybe the rescue troops have arrived soon. Of course, there is no need for Tang Zheng to save the United States.


    Moreover, when the sea king knew Annie''s identity, he would not easily start against her, because it was not aimed at a person or a family, but at a country.


    As enemies of a country, in addition to those anti human and anti social terrorists, even Tang Zheng, a master of cultivation, dare not do so.


    "However, the princess of a country is not brave enough to sail around the world alone. She is very adventurous." Tang Zheng couldn''t help but look at Annie more. This princess is really different and takes an unusual road.


    "Haha, no wonder your family will pay 50 million ransoms so happily. It turns out that my offer is too low. The price is absolutely inconsistent with the identity of the princess." Said the sea king greedily.


    "What do you want?" Asked Anne.


    Looking at the scorn in Annie''s eyes, the sea king was angry. His eyes turned and he said with a bad smile, "since the price is too low, we should make up for it with other things."


    As he said this, he grasped Anne''s chin, and her white skin immediately rose to a flush. He said angrily, "let me go!"


    The sea king turns a deaf ear to it and makes no secret of the strong greed in his eyes_ Looking at the color, said: "I want to broadcast the good things of you and me to the whole world. I believe that when the princess does that, she must have a different taste and be more beautiful!"

 Chapter 494

    This remark is really shocking. The audience all over the world are stunned, and their jaw is falling to the ground.


    But seeing the crazy color in the eyes of King Hai, he is obviously not joking, but really doing so.


    Crazy!


    This is absolutely crazy!


    It will undoubtedly become the most popular news since there is TV and Internet.


    The majesty of Sweden''s royal family will be fatally challenged, not by shame, but by shame for a country.


    The audience is boiling, and many people are even more directly angry.


    Princess Anne is so beautiful, it seems to be blasphemy to look at her. But the king of the sea should do it in front of the people all over the world. It''s just insane and inhuman.


    Of course, there are also good people running to tell each other and calling friends to enjoy this amazing farce.


    The audience''s message below the live broadcast has been boiling, millions of messages are flooding the network like the flood of the breakwater.


    Annie, as a client, had a moment''s blank in her head and thought she had heard it wrong.


    From the moment she was born, she was destined to be extraordinary. Everyone loves and respects her. How dare anyone be so rude to her.


    She was really angry.


    From small to large, she was educated by the royal family very little angry, and was good at hiding her temper, but at this moment, she finally broke out and said, "shameless!"


    These two words are very heavy words for her, because there will be no shrewish in her education, which is the limit of swearing words she can think of.


    But for Haiwang, it''s just a scratch on the bush. It doesn''t hurt him at all. Instead, it arouses his interest. Haha smiled, "I''ll let you know later who''s really shameless. I''ll let you try what fast feeling is in front of the audience all over the world. It will make you submit to me."


    Haiwang was so excited that every cell cheered.


    His decision to do so was not a whim, but a deliberate one, and he was not afraid of Swedish revenge at all.


    What''s more, there is no equal to the fame a princess will gain by kidnapping her.


    As long as he becomes a princess, his reputation will become the first person in the world. The fame of those entertainment stars doesn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    This is the effect he wants. He wants people all over the world to know him, fear him, frighten them and dare not disobey his decision.


    Annie listened to such shameless remarks, and her face showed a resolute color. She said, "even if I die, I will not let you succeed."


    "Ha ha, you''re in my hand. You can''t die if you want to." The sea king grabbed Anne''s arm, put his head to her face, and said with a sneer.


    Annie wanted to cry without tears. This time she couldn''t even die. Would she really be forced to do that?


    She couldn''t imagine that.


    Tang Zheng has been watching the sea king''s performance with interest, but he was almost stunned by the sea king''s action.


    This is not a normal person. He has more courage than Tang Zheng. He can''t help but feel inferior.


    Of course, the anger in his heart is even stronger. The king of the sea has no human nature. Such a person staying in the world is a disaster.


    "Princess Anne, the audience is still waiting. Let''s start." Haiwang licked his lips and tooted them directly to Annie''s face.


    "Damn, this sea king is an animal, and it has tarnished the royal highness of the Royal Princess."


    "Yes, he is a scum."


    "Well, if only I could kiss the princess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The audience is boiling and more and more messages are left.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he immediately prepared for the hero''s rescue, but he had not yet done so. The earth suddenly trembled, many furniture shook, and the tripod of the camera tilted and fell directly on the ground.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, how can I only see the lower part of my body on the screen, Princess Anne?"


    The camera fell to the ground, the scene was in a mess, and the audience shouted.


    However, the scene was even more chaotic, and the sea king''s mouth had not yet nibbled on Annie''s cheek. He was shaken and almost fell down.


    Several other pirates turned their backs, shouting and swearing.


    Tang Zheng also hesitated for a moment, saying in his heart that there was an earthquake? There are frequent earthquakes in the sea, which are more terrifying than earthquakes on land.


    However, Haiwang didn''t panic too much. He quickly calmed down and said angrily, "someone attacked my Haiwang Dao. Hum, I''ll kill them. I''ll take care of them first and continue this good play. Buckteeth, show me some of them."


    Then, the sea king walked out, and other pirates followed. Buckteeth, armed with rifles, pointed at several people and said with a wry smile, "don''t worry. We''ll have a feast for your eyes if we continue to play the show later."He said, licked his lips, and said in his heart, when the king of the sea has had enough fun with Princess Anne, I don''t know if I can enjoy it. It''s really a blessing from the last life.


    Princess Anne just walked away from the ghost gate. She was very relieved and kept patting her chest. Her light clothes were choppy and attracted people''s attention.


    Tang Zheng was ready to start, but unexpectedly, something happened and went wrong. He craned his neck and looked out, but he couldn''t see anything.


    Princess Anne and basil also looked up at each other. They all looked very eager. They guessed that if there was not an earthquake, it might be the rescue troops.


    Bucktooth saw several people''s looks, disdained to turn his mouth, said: "you don''t want to, these people who come to save you are never going to return, is not Sea King''s opponent."


    Annie retorted, "don''t be ashamed."


    Buckteeth said: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask this bazer what was captured, their troops were completely destroyed, which is the proof. The king of the sea is the king of the sea. As long as it is on this island, no one is his opponent. "


    Suarez has great confidence in the sea king.


    Bazel frowned: "don''t be arrogant. You kidnapped Princess Anne this time, not only the peacekeepers, but also the Swedish Royal family. This time it must be the great army. Your end is coming."


    "We''ll see it later." Bucktooth''s confidence didn''t collapse.


    Tang Zheng looks at buckteeth thoughtfully. One Desperado trusts another so much. That only shows that the strength of Haiwang is really strong.


    What makes Tang Zheng suspect is that the sea king is neither a martial artist nor a cultivator, which makes Tang Zheng wonder why the other side has such strong confidence.


    Where does this confidence come from?


    Boom boom!


    There was a loud noise outside, shouting and killing. Bazel''s face brightened and whispered, "fight, this time the pirates are finished."


    Princess Anne also showed her joy.


    But buckteeth were still calm, but a pair of thief eyes were on Annie.


    Tang Zheng didn''t act rashly either. If the pirates are really finished, he won''t do anything to avoid exposing his skills and causing unnecessary troubles.


    At the moment, the Internet is noisy. They don''t know exactly what happened, but the loud noise they hear vaguely seems to indicate something. Many people guess it must be the rescue troops.


    A good play has come to an end before it has begun, which makes many good people feel rather sorry.


    At the highest position of Haiwang Island, Haiwang stands here with a group of Pirates majestically, looking down at the approaching ship.


    Just now, the strong vibration was caused by the shells fired from the ship. However, the pirates were safe and sound, and a light curtain appeared over the pirates, which was not obvious in the strong sunlight.


    Boom boom!


    A series of shells hit again, hit the light curtain and exploded one after another, leaving Haiwang Island intact.


    This light curtain is like a huge protective cover, covering the island of Haiwang, protecting its safety and making it impossible for foreign objects to break through.


    The sea king looked at the light curtain confidently and with a smile on his lips, and said, "any peacekeeping force, government or army, is a piece of cake, vulnerable to attack in front of my sea king."


    Other pirates agreed: "the king of the sea is the real king. After this time, see who dares not to follow your orders."


    The sea king nods with satisfaction.


    "Sea king, here comes the plane." A pirate shouted, pointing to several planes in the distance.


    "Then I''ll tell these planes to take a bath in the sea." The king of the sea took out a colorful conch. He aimed his lips at the conch and blew it.


    Wu ~


    a melodious voice rises and floats to the distance.


    The other pirates clenched their fists in succession, showing their excitement.


    Gollum


    All of a sudden, the sea was boiling and there was a huge wave.


    At the same time, airplanes and warships stopped one after another. The airplanes came down from the sky and fell straight into the sea water, while the warships stopped quietly in the sea water and could not move.


    Whoa!


    A wave rose from the sky and beat directly on the ship. The ship immediately cracked and the sea water poured in. The ship quickly sank into the sea water.


    A total of two ships, almost in an instant, were smashed and broken by the waves, completely losing their power.


    People on the ship jumped into the sea one after another, but most of them were submerged by the waves and disappeared.


    "Send for some prisoners to show the world my strength." The sea king ordered.


    Several pirates rushed to the sea area by speedboat, but the waves gradually subsided, and only a few figures were left on the sea, and others completely sank into the sea and disappeared.


    These people were immediately taken to the Sea King Island by the pirates.The sea king walked triumphantly towards the captives, and looked at the frightened expression on the faces of more than ten captives. He was very happy and laughed up to the sky.


    Only one of the prisoners was an old man in a black suit without a uniform.

 Chapter 495

    The old man has a natural affinity and meticulous dress. Although he has soaked in the sea water, he still has an extraordinary temperament.


    The sea king fixed his eyes on the old man and said that he was extraordinary. Was it not the king of Sweden, the father of Princess Anne?


    If so, the fish will be bigger.


    "Bring him here." The sea king ordered.


    The pirate caught the old man at once. The other soldiers jumped up and shouted, "don''t move him."


    "Ha ha, I will move. What can you do?" Haiwang grabbed the old man''s hair and said viciously.


    "Sir, please let me go." The old man did not get angry, but said politely.


    "Ha ha, what''s your identity when they are so anxious?" The sea king let go of the old man.


    The old man straightened up and straightened his clothes. He bowed to the king of the sea and said, "I''m Bruce, the Swedish Royal housekeeper. I''m in charge of contacting you about Princess Anne."


    The sea king turned his mouth and said in disappointment, "it was just a servant. He pretended to me like this. Believe it or not, I took your life at once."


    The sea king underestimated Bruce''s identity. As the Royal housekeeper, he was the same as the general manager of the great interior in ancient China, with great power.


    The royal family sent him to deal with this matter, not to neglect.


    be neither humble nor pushy, but Bruce is not afraid. Instead, he straightens his chest, like a soldier, and says, "please take me to your highness."


    Sea King sneers: "good, let you get together, also let you see with your own eyes I wait for a while good, hehe."


    "Vulgar." Bruce said.


    "I''ll show you the real vulgarity later. Take it away!"


    The other prisoners were taken to prison, and Bruce was taken directly to the base camp.


    When Tang Zheng saw the triumphant king of the sea, they looked very different, but all of them were strange.


    On the contrary, buckteeth went up and shouted, "king of the sea, have all those enemies been hanged?"


    "Haha, of course, you don''t see who is going out. If there is my sea king, no one can capture this Sea King Island." The sea king clapped his chest and said confidently.


    "Bruce, why are you here?" When Princess Anne saw Bruce, she was so shocked that she hurried to him.


    , who was stopped by Anne, grabbed her arm and laughed with a smile. "Princess, your business is not finished. How can we give up halfway? Bucktooth, get the camera up, and we''ll continue. "


    Suareya quickly resets the camera, aiming at Haiwang and Annie.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time, because some people have ruined my interest, but now let''s continue. I''m sure to present you with a wonderful blockbuster. Ha ha."


    The sea king said, he started to Annie directly, holding her clothes and tearing them off.


    Bruce be frightened and change color, and quickly stop: "stop, be rude to your royal highness. Don''t you want money?" We are ready to give it to you in a minute. "


    Haiwang stopped and sneered at Bruce. "I want more than money. Haha."


    Poop!


    Annie''s sleeve was torn directly, revealing the skin like milk.


    "Haha, it''s so white. I believe it will be whiter and more beautiful here." The sea king pointed to Anne''s chest and said with a wry smile, grabbing it directly.


    Tang Zheng sighs. He thought he didn''t need to do it by himself. It seems that he thought it was too simple. The sea king somehow defeated all the wrong rescues. Tang Zheng has to help each other.


    Whoosh!


    He slipped under his feet, just like a ghost striding directly over a distance of several meters, came to Annie''s side, put his arms around her waist, snatched her from the sea king''s hands, and stepped back a few steps to return to the original position.


    All this happened between the lightning and the Firestone. Others haven''t responded yet, especially the sea king''s hand is still hanging in the air.


    He''s too fast. Therefore, there is only one shadow left in the camera. The audiences around the world only see the shadow of the human. Princess Anne disappears from the camera, leaving Haiwang standing in the same place as a fool.


    Princess Anne''s face was pale. She thought she would be humiliated, but she didn''t want to turn around. Someone saved her from the devil''s claw.


    She looked up slightly, a familiar cheek leaping into her eyes.


    "Ah, how could it be him?"


    She has always regarded Tang Zheng as an ordinary fisherman and didn''t expect him at all. But at this moment, the "Fisherman" was so powerful that he saved her from the devil''s claw.


    This scene is too romantic.


    It''s just the plot of the call.


    She looked at Tang Zheng stupidly, as if she wanted to see him through, or to see a little difference in his face.


    However, she failed. He was still him, and his eyes did not fluctuate at all. It was not surprising.But the more so, the more she became interested in Tang Zheng. What kind of person is this?


    Tang Zheng as if wakening from a dream of seeing his Majesty''s caution, but staring at the king of the sea with a burning look, the sea king finally woke up with a dream and stared at Tang Zheng with a fly in anger. He asked, "who are you?"


    Just then, he was nervous. He looked away all the time. The man who was almost ignored by him was a master who could not escape.


    However, he is not afraid. After all, this is his base camp. He is not afraid of those ships and planes, let alone a person.


    "You don''t deserve to know." Tang Zheng didn''t want to tell the real name of the sea king. Telling the real name of such a beast is an insult to his own name.


    "I dare to die in my territory. You want to play pig and eat tiger, don''t you? Tell you, no way, in my island of Haiwang, even if you are really a tiger, I will strip your skin and cramp you. " The sea king roars fiercely.


    Tang Zheng jokingly said, "really? Then I''ll see what you can do. You can skin me and cramp me. "


    When others heard about it, their faces suddenly changed, especially Bruce and bazel. They had already learned the power of the sea king. It was really eye opening and anxious to see a man dare to be so arrogant in the sea king''s base camp.


    Because their hope lies in Tang Zheng. If something happens to him due to his carelessness, he will lose everything and have no hope.


    Princess Anne didn''t have such a complicated mind. She didn''t notice that she was still lying in Tang Zheng''s arms, but her eyes were more and more bright. Because the strong self-confidence that Tang Zheng burst out when she spoke made it very different from before.


    "What kind of person is he? Why didn''t he help me until he saw that I was in danger? He must not be a fisherman. Who is he? Is it a hero like Zorro? "


    Princess Anne is only 18 years old. In addition to her good cultivation, she also has the imagination of girls of her own age. So she subconsciously imagines Tang Zheng as the hero in the Western legends.


    The sea king has never seen a man dare to be so arrogant and furious in front of him. With a big wave of his hand, he ordered: "catch him, and I will skin him and cramp him in front of people all over the world."


    the audience saw this scene, and it was already boiling. Seeing that her royal highness was going to be attacked, I did not expect a hero.


    Many people leave a message to see what this kind of lone hero looks like, but the camera is always facing the sea king, only to see his ugly face.


    "Boy, get it or we''ll shoot." Buckteeth took the lead, and a dozen pirates surrounded Tang Zheng, aiming at him one after another.


    Tang Zheng hugged Annie more tightly to avoid her being hurt. Their bodies were tightly attached to each other. Annie''s cheeks were flushed. She had never been so close to the opposite sex since she was young.


    However, she is not a vexatious person. Knowing that this is his purpose to protect her, she obediently clings to his body and leans on Tang Zheng with a soft and exquisite body. Tang Zheng''s heart swings with the thrilling elasticity.


    But in a moment, he calmed down and looked at the surrounding pirates.


    The sea king''s face showed a triumphant color, Bruce and Basil''s face were pale, which seemed to be hopeless again. Only Annie looked up, looked at this resolute cheek, and looked forward to his action.


    Tang Zheng did not move, but said, "do it!"


    Others don''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Can he help them?


    The answer soon came out. Huang Ziyang moved, and the black light flashed. The ghost head knife rose up in the air and split it down. Poof, a huge head flew up, and the blood rushed up in the sky.


    However, this is just the beginning. Huang Ziyang looks like a ghost. In an instant, he crosses three people, all of whom become headless corpses.


    It all happened so fast that most people didn''t react. Buckteeth finally reacted, yelled in horror and pulled the trigger.


    The sound of the gun immediately sounded like the sound of firecrackers. The bullets went straight to Huang Ziyang, Tang Zheng and even Annie.


    Tang Zheng''s hand was in front of him, and the technique of swallowing the sky was started. Bullets disappeared in front of him, but Huang Ziyang didn''t dodge at all. The ghost head knife was horizontal in front of his chest, and the sound of Jingling was heard all the time.


    But his speed did not slow down, and his hands fell, and four more died.


    Huang Ziyang''s killing technique really interprets the two characters of ferocity, which is to separate the enemy''s head and body, and make the original brutal pirates realize what is fear.


    One of the pirates dropped his rifle and fled back, while others retreated, pale and shivering, afraid to face the murderous guy again.


    The Sea King opened his mouth, dropped his chin on the ground, and stared at Huang Ziyang. Isn''t this guy a unimportant transparent person?


    How blink of an eye became a god of murder, so fierce, the world changes too fast.

 Chapter 496

    Huang Ziyang is murderous and clean, which makes everyone shocked and feels cold in his heart.


    The king of the sea responded very quickly, jumped back quickly, took out a colorful conch, whimpered.


    The melodious voice spread far away in an instant. Tang Zheng''s insinuation was bad. It must have been informing his friends.


    He quickly released Princess Anne and rushed to the king of the sea, trying to seize the conch.


    Bang Bang Bang ~


    the king of the sea immediately pulled the trigger, and the bullets roared to Tang Zheng''s chest. Tang Zheng snatched them easily, and was about to catch the king of the sea.


    Sea King''s speed is not slow, unexpectedly pushes forward the bucktooth in front of the body, then rushed out from the back door.


    Bucktooth ate Tang Zheng''s fist and fell to the ground like shit. He came to the back door across him, but found that the sea king had disappeared into the lush jungle.


    Tang Zheng was about to catch up, but Princess Anne stopped him: "wait a minute."


    Tang Zheng turns around and asks suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Bruce saluted Tang Zheng respectfully and said, "thank you for your help. Who are you?"


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "if you want to say what to do, you should catch the king of the sea first."


    "I''ll go after it with you." Bazer was freed, and the warrior''s genes came to life and volunteered.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "be careful. We just killed the pirates in this room and many others."


    Bazel picked up a gun and said, "this time, we must give them a good beating."


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang catch up with each other, while bazer follows closely. Annie is not willing to fall behind, and exclaims excitedly, "I will go too."


    Bruce quickly stopped: "Princess your highness, it''s too dangerous. Let''s wait for the rescue force."


    "Well, this knight is my rescue force." Her Royal Highness has identified heroic Tang Zheng as a knight, with a lot of romantic cells in her head.


    Bruce had no choice but to drag her old body around and follow her highness, so as not to see what was wrong.


    the poor audience in the world could only see a vague shadow, and did not know what had happened. But one thing was certain. That was a turning point in the situation. A knight appeared and rescued the princess from the devil.


    at least the Royal Highness was called the hero by the knight, so the word "Knight" quickly rose on the Internet.


    everyone wanted to see what the princess was, and many people imagined that if they were the princess, how good they would be.


    Mr. Knight Tang Zheng shuttles through the jungle. Occasionally, several pirates appear, but they have solved them.


    Tang Zheng is not soft at all. Every move is a kill move, because these pirates don''t know how many innocent people''s blood they have in their hands, which is not worthy of pity.


    In the distance, Tang Zheng finally sees the king of the sea. He has been standing on the edge of the steep cliff, looking at the direction of the sea, and constantly blowing conch.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know what effect the conch had, he always felt that it was not simple, so he wanted to take it.


    The sea king hears the movement behind him and turns around quickly. But at the moment, there is no fear on his face. Instead, he is complacent and looks a little ferocious.


    "You dare to fight against my king of the sea, you are dead!" The sea king stretched out his finger and pointed to Tang Zheng, shouting confidently.


    "It depends on who we are." Tang Zheng, unmoved, leaped across a distance of several meters and came directly to the sea king. His fingers were close together, like a sharp sword stabbing at the sea king''s chest.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, a water wave rose to the sky, just like a huge whip, which lashed hard to Tang Zheng. The strong wind stopped all the trees around.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng is hit hard, just like a broken kite, flying high in the sky.


    Princess Anne, who was after her, happened to see this scene. She opened her mouth wide in surprise and screamed.


    Bruce and basil were also stunned and pale, and the hope that had risen gradually turned into despair.


    When they were on the ship, they saw the towering water column. Its power was unimaginable. How could a man bear such a degree of attack when even a ship was cut off by the water column?


    Tang Zheng felt that his waist was about to break, and he could even hear the crack of bones, which was the result of carelessness.


    Originally, I thought that the sea king was desperate, but I didn''t expect to kill a water column halfway. How could this water column listen to the order of the sea king?


    There are too many questions.


    In the middle of the air, Tang Zheng has no so many questions. His instinct for survival made him tumble in the air for several times, and then he didn''t land on the ground, but went straight to the water column.


    Poof!


    Blood rose from the sky, mixed with the waves, and the waves turned bloody red. Then the waves writhed wildly and fell into the water again."You pissed off the sea god, you''re dead!" Instead of being afraid, the sea king''s face showed a ferocious color of madness.


    Tang Zheng landed steadily, and asked in a cold voice, "what God of the sea?"


    "You will soon know the power of the sea god."


    Just as the voice fell, there was a roar in the sea, and then nine water pillars rose to the sky, and together they beat Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng jumped away, the water column slapped on the opposite side, a huge crack broke, and several people''s feet split like an earthquake, avoiding one after another.


    "Here It''s not sea water, it''s monsters. " Tang Zheng finally found a clue. There was a trace of evil spirit coming from the water column. Although the sea water cover was not obvious, he could not escape Tang Zheng, who had been dealing with monsters for a long time.


    The strength of this beast is absolutely no less than that of Tianlei cloud beast. Although Tang Zheng has not seen its body yet, he knows that its body shape must be unusual.


    The other several people were scared only by their big open mouths. Nine water jets rose to the sky, which was not the general impact of the scene against the physical principles.


    "Huang Ziyang, let''s work together to make it show its original shape." Tang Zheng yells, two people one left one right rushed out of the cliff, directly toward the water column.


    Bang bang!


    The two hit the water column.


    Huang Ziyang''s ghost head knife was cut on the water column, and the blood flowed, while he stopped his falling body. Tang Zheng held the water column directly, and punched it again and again. The water column splashed all over, and the blood also spread.


    The water column kept writhing and the mist was all over the sky. In a moment, it evaporated, forming a big fog, completely covering the two and the nine water columns.


    Others couldn''t see the situation clearly at all. Even the king of the sea stared at the scene. Obviously, the strength of Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang was beyond his expectation.


    According to the past, as long as the sea god is summoned, all difficulties will be solved and all enemies will be extinguished in an instant.


    But this time, there are obvious exceptions. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    Annie stood for a while and said, "shall we help you?"


    Basil and Bruce looked at the gun in their hands, but felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    In the face of enemies of this level, they seem to be extraordinarily redundant and unable to help at all.


    They really can''t help it. Tang Zheng has been fighting for his life. One fist after another, the fist reaches the flesh, the water drops are splashing all over the place, and the mist is filled with water. After the water column takes off its camouflage, it finally reveals the body inside - a huge long tentacle.


    "Octopus demon!"


    Tang Zheng recognized the monster''s body at a glance, but it was not a small octopus on the table, but a giant. Each of them was 50 meters long, and his head was still hidden under the water, so he could not see clearly.


    Now that he knows what kind of monster the other party is, Tang Zheng calms down and sacrifices the trapped dragon rope, tying the two tentacles together.


    And Huang Ziyang several moves, also cut off a tentacle.


    "Roar!"


    A strange cry came from the sea below, full of anger and killing.


    Tang Zheng is unmoved, his fingers close together, swishing and killing on his tentacles. Soon, his tentacles will be riddled with holes and broken.


    In this way, two of the nine tentacles were broken, and the other two were also tied by the Dragon rope. Only five tentacles remained, which greatly reduced the combat effectiveness.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were flying, and he called out, "Huang Ziyang, let''s work harder and kill it really."


    Suddenly, the attack of the two men became more and more fierce. However, the octopus demon didn''t wait to die, roared, and the huge sucker on the tentacles flashed with light.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng was surprised to find that there was a huge attraction on these suckers, which directly wanted to tear people''s bodies apart.


    Both of them were attracted by the huge suction cup and couldn''t move, let alone fight back.


    Bang bang!


    Two people were the other two tentacles severely hit, both involuntarily exposed the color of pain.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the monster had this move. If I don''t attack close, I won''t be sucked back and can''t move. It''s really the fish on the chopping block, and it will ravage me."


    A few people on the island saw the continuous churning in the water mist, and there were strange growls one after another. They looked at each other, but they were not very good-looking.


    On the other hand, the king of the sea said, "I know my strength. I tell you that they are dead, and you are dead. Princess Anne, I must have you today."


    "My knight will defeat the sea god you said. You are going to die." Anne''s neck was up, confident.


    Annie was originally tall, with long legs and good temperament, but now she is raising her neck, showing a sense of pride, which greatly increases her charm and makes people shake.


    The sea king licked his lips and found that some of his pirates had gathered gradually. With a big wave of his hand, the sea king gave a spirited command: "catch them for me. When the sea god solved the two men, I am slowly cleaning them up."The pirates quickly approached several people.

 Chapter 497

    Bazel raised his rifle and shouted at the approaching pirates, "don''t come near, or we''ll shoot."


    bang bang bang


    pirates took the lead in shooting. Bruce immediately threw her royal highness down the ground and cried out, "princess is careful."


    Bazel immediately pulled the trigger to fight back, and covered Annie and Bruce to seek shelter from the trees. The two sides fought fiercely at a distance of about ten meters. The situation was worrying.


    Tang Zheng''s situation is also worrying. His face has turned red, and his blood seems to be boiling. He will be sucked out of his body by the sucker, and then he will die.


    On the other hand, Huang Ziyang''s state is almost the same, and they are all suffering.


    "Hell, we have to find a way to resist this attraction Yes, attraction. " Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, "you are not the only one who has attraction in the world, but also I have the skill of swallowing the sky."


    Hu ~


    Tang Zheng''s silent heart movement method, the palm immediately produced a huge attraction, and the air was swished into the mysterious space of Tang Zheng''s palm.


    In addition, this attraction cancels out the attraction in the suction cup, and Tang Zheng finally regains his freedom.


    With the tip of his foot on his tentacle, he jumped to Huang Ziyang''s side. He did the same. He aimed his palm at the suction cup and used the technique of swallowing the sky to completely cancel the attraction.


    Roar!


    When the octopus demon saw this scene, he gave out a series of roars, which were mixed with shock.


    "Since you use this attraction, I also use the technique of swallowing the sky. Let''s see who is more attractive between us."


    Tang Zheng runs the technique of swallowing the sky crazily. He presses the palm on the tentacle, and the tentacle immediately swings crazily. It seems to realize the danger.


    Several other tentacles came to Tang Zheng at once, hoping to drive him away.


    How could Tang Zheng easily give up and order Huang Ziyang to resist the attack of other tentacles and concentrate on one.


    Poof!


    In the face of the technique of swallowing the sky, it seems that the octopus demon''s hand is particularly vulnerable. The tentacles have been chapped rapidly with the naked eye, and pieces of flesh and blood have fallen off directly, which has been inhaled into the mysterious space.


    In an instant, one of the tentacles disappeared.


    The octopus demon writhes painfully, the waves rise in the air, and a huge whirlpool appears on the sea.


    Tang Zheng followed the example and held another tentacle, which soon turned into blood and was sucked away.


    Now, the octopus demon really knew that he was afraid, and made a scream that shook the sky.


    The whirlpool on the sea is spinning faster and faster, and the tentacles are falling rapidly into the water.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "it''s not so easy to escape."


    With a big move, one end of the trapped dragon rope came into his hands, while the other tightly tied the two tentacles together, leaving the octopus demon helpless.


    "Just now you want to kill us, but now you want to escape. Where is such a simple thing? You help tyranny, today is your death date."


    Tang Zheng also finally understood why the sea king was so arrogant. It turned out that he was backed by monsters and beasts. Otherwise, he would only lead a group of mob pirates to fight against the regular army.


    Solve the puzzle. As long as you kill the beast, the sea king is nothing.


    Of course, Tang Zheng is also surprised that there is such a big monster in the sea. This is not the tomb of Honghuang heaven among the 100000 mountains.


    You should know that in addition to the forbidden place of Honghuang heaven tomb, the plot of nurha in those days made almost all the monsters in the world be inhaled into Tianwaitian.


    The powerful monster like this Octopus demon shouldn''t exist in the world, but it really appears in front of us. What does that mean?


    This means that unless there is also a place like the tomb of Honghuang heaven in the sea, or it is a monster newly cultivated after that event.


    But in that case, the octopus demon''s cultivation speed is obviously amazing.


    No matter what the situation is, Tang Zheng wants to find out clearly, so the best way is to catch the octopus demon alive.


    seeing that the octopus demon can''t get rid of Tang Zheng''s shackles, he keeps wriggling his body and barking more and more harshly.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t move. Instead, Huang Ziyang cut off two more tentacles, and he swallowed one by swallowing the sky.


    Today, the giant octopus demon has only two tentacles tied by the trapped dragon rope, and there is no resistance at all.


    at the moment, the three princesses of Princess Anne also did not have any counter force. The bullets had already been finished, and the pirates rushed up to catch up with the three men.


    The sea king swaggered over and dragged Annie into his arms. He wanted to do something, but he found her shaking.


    This is the shaking of the earth. It''s really like an earthquake. There are many cracks on the ground. Many pirates are swallowed by the cracks directly. It''s not urgent to scream.


    Everyone panicked. Even the king of the sea was stunned. He didn''t know what happened.


    Boom boom!The cracks in the earth are getting bigger and bigger. Rocks are falling into the sea, and all kinds of trees are buried in the sea.


    The king of the sea fell off the cliff with others and fell directly into the sea.


    Ah!


    The scream was loud, everyone''s brain was blank, many pirates fell into the sea and were swallowed up by the rolling water, disappeared.


    When the three of them touched the water, four bubbles came out of the water and wrapped them up.


    When they saw this scene, they lost their words. Only the sea king woke up and cried excitedly, "the sea god is in power. The sea god is in power."


    But he didn''t understand why the sea god played, and it was his men who died.


    Of course, as long as he doesn''t die, other people''s life and death is only a matter between his thoughts, not too much attention.


    But in the next scene, the four people who were lucky enough to get back a life were deeply shocked.


    Only saw the Sea King Island disappeared, the rock, the soil, the tree all disappeared completely, on the sea surface only left a basketball court big arc platform.


    And the platform sank rapidly into the sea, their bubbles also sank rapidly, and soon disappeared completely, as if the island had never appeared.


    Only that water mist still exists, which shows what happened just now.


    Tang Zheng holds on to the rope of the trapped dragon and lets the octopus demon toss. Gradually, its strength becomes smaller and smaller until it finally stops tossing and its head emerges.


    Tang Zheng jumped and fell on the head of the octopus demon. His huge eyes were frightening. But Tang Zheng suddenly didn''t dare to stare at it and said jokingly, "why don''t you move? I''d like to see when you can make it. "


    "You Who is it? " The octopus demon spews out in fear.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be able to speak. It''s also convenient for me to ask. As for who I am, you have no right to know. "


    "Aren''t all human beings weak? Why are you so good? " Asked the octopus demon with big eyes.


    Tang zhengran smiled: "you think human beings are very weak, so you want to bully arbitrarily, right? I will tell you that there are also strong people in the human race. I am a cultivator. It''s only your misfortune to meet me. "


    "Cultivator, what is it?" Octopus demon does not understand.


    "Gee, it''s strange that you are a monster. You don''t even know the cultivator." Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes, which was out of his expectation.


    "Do monsters need to know the cultivator?"


    Tang Zheng frowned. The monster was a little strange. He had never been in contact with the cultivator before. If so, it would be the cultivator who only cultivated the essence after entering the heaven.


    Because, only in this way, it will not meet the cultivator, and will not know the existence of the cultivator.


    But in this way, according to its cultivation speed, it can definitely be regarded as the genius of monsters. Tang Zheng has a strong interest in it.


    When the water mist disappeared, Tang Zheng was going to clean up the sea king first, and then interrogate the monster well. But when he looked up, his eyes immediately widened, and his mouth was about to plug the next duck egg.


    "Fuck, what''s going on? What about Haiwang island? What''s the matter? "


    This scene really confused Tang Zheng. A pirate would disappear for no reason in an instant, as if it had never appeared before. Anyone would be surprised.


    He couldn''t understand it. He could only turn his hope to the octopus demon, "what about the Sea King Island?"


    "I won''t tell you," said the octopus


    "Oh, there''s a little backbone. It''s interesting. I''ll see how long you can hold it. Huang Ziyang, dig out an eye bead for me first." Tang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense at all, he ordered directly.


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the octopus demon, and a scream came out at once, because Huang Ziyang''s hand fell and a huge eye was floating on the sea.


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Cried the octopus demon sadly.


    Tang Zheng smiled softly: "ha ha, now I can kill you, but you can''t threaten me at all. Tell me, what''s going on, or you''ll lose your other eye, and I''ll make your life worse. "


    "I said, I said." The octopus demon didn''t have much backbone, and immediately begged for mercy. "The turtle left in a thousand years, and the island disappeared naturally."


    "A thousand years old?" Tang Zheng stared suspiciously.


    "Yes, this island is built on the back of a thousand year old turtle. When it dives into the deep sea, the island will not exist. It must have seen that I am not your opponent, so it ran away. It is a coward." The octopus demon scolded angrily.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the island was actually built on a tortoise shell. There is no doubt that the tortoise is also a monster.


    Why are there so many monsters in the sea? Have you poked a monster''s nest by yourself?


    "Where did they go?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The octopus demon hesitated for a moment and said, "Crystal Palace.""Take me."


    "No, I can''t take you." The octopus refused immediately.


    "Oh, you don''t want to live."


    "No, you killed me, and I can''t take you." The octopus demon has a firm attitude.


    Tang Zheng is preparing for some measures. There is a bubble on the sea.

 Chapter 498

    Gollum!


    Several bubbles burst in the water, and a white figure leaped out of the water. Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he said, "Xiaobai!"


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai shakes his head and wags his tail at Tangzheng. He is very cute.


    At the beginning, when Tang Zheng was taken away by buckteeth, Xiaobai ran away, followed him all the way, and finally appeared at the moment.


    Xiaobai excitedly points underwater, then draws a big circle with a pair of small claws.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was sharp, and he asked, "tortoise?"


    Xiaobai nods and points underwater.


    "Do you know where the tortoise went in his thousand years old?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xiaobai nods.


    "Haha, Xiaobai, you are so kind. Haha, little octopus, now you don''t need to talk." Tang Zheng smiled smugly and said, "it''s a pity that all the people on Haiwang island have been buried in the sea. That beautiful Princess Anne is really suffering, like flowers and jade, so she''s wasted."


    Octopus demon looks at Xiaobai inconceivably. It can''t see the peculiarity of Xiaobai with its eyes, so it''s hard to believe that it knows where the turtle is going.


    Diving into the deep sea, Tang Zheng''s cultivation can''t hold his breath for a long time, so he summoned a four elephant Buddha.


    When the great body of the four elephant master appeared, the eyes of the octopus demon almost burst out, and exclaimed in amazement, "here What''s going on? What is this? "


    Unexpectedly, he shuddered involuntarily. He was frightened by the pressure from the four elephant master.


    Tang Zheng said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "now I know that I can deal with you easily. Be obedient so as not to suffer from flesh and skin."


    As soon as the squid''s pupil shrank, he looked at the four image Buddha who was sinking into the sea.


    Tang Zheng jumps into the body of the four elephant Zun. The four elephant Zun''s huge hand grabs the Dragon rope and drags the octopus demon with only two tentacles left to dive into the sea.


    Huang Ziyang and Xiaobai are standing on the shoulders of the four elephant worshippers. The sea floor is so dark that they can''t identify the direction at all. But Xiaobai can''t help it. He has a small mouth and a fire.


    The fire was suspended in the sea, and it didn''t go out. It lit up the surroundings. There were many fishes on the sea floor passing by several people, all of them were surprised to see this scene.


    The octopus demon was scared, scared, and did not dare to make a sound.


    Xiaobai points out the direction, and the four image venerable steps forward and strides forward, dragging the octopus demon not slow.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai cried twice eagerly. Tang Zheng thought about it and asked, "is it coming?"


    Xiaobai quickly nods.


    "Let''s be quiet." The four image venerable slowed down. Suddenly, Tang Zheng saw the octopus demon struggling to swim backward. He obviously didn''t want to go forward.


    However, it was trapped by the Dragon rope and bound to its body. All of this was idle work, and it could only keep struggling to keep the sea rolling.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy look, snapped, "little octopus, do you want to report to your friends?"


    "No, I can''t go to Crystal Palace. If I go, it''s a dead end. Lord Hai will surely think that I will lead you and kill me." Cried the octopus demon in panic.


    "The God of the sea?" Tang Zheng also heard the name mentioned by the sea king before. The sea king called the octopus demon the sea god. Why does the little Octopus say that the sea god has another person?


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s question, the octopus demon quickly explained: "that''s all because the king of the sea doesn''t know the situation. He thinks I am the God of the sea. In fact, I''m just a soldier under the God of the sea. The Lord of the God of the sea knows a lot and we will die when we go."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s interesting. It shows that the God of the sea is really powerful. Since it''s so powerful, I''ll have a meeting."


    He didn''t make this decision on a whim, because he found that Xiaobai''s direction was the same as that of the Dragon Palace, so whether it was for the dragon palace or for meeting the so-called sea god, he had to move on.


    "You''re looking for your own death." Cried the octopus demon in a daze.


    "Is it? We''ll see you later. " Tang Zheng is unmoved and drags the octopus demon to speed up.


    In a short time, a bright light appeared in the distance. It was absolutely unusual to see a bright light in the deep sea.


    "Crystal Palace is here!" Said the octopus warily.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fixed on it. As expected, under the brilliant light, there was a magnificent palace. The palace was actually made of crystal. It was beautiful, just like the scene in a dream. It was absolutely more beautiful than the castle in a girl''s imagination.


    A magnificent momentum came to his face, which made him want to submit to it. Moreover, Tang Zheng felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Dragon Qi!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. He absorbed the dragon spirit of the five clawed golden dragon, so he was very familiar with the breath. Although the breath from the Crystal Palace was not strong, it could not escape Tang Zheng''s perception.


    When he was a few steps closer, a huge and lifelike statue came into his eyes, and his breathing was in a hurry.The statue is a huge head, dignified, open mouth, as if to swallow the audience into the stomach, a heart throb.


    A pair of huge eyes and long savings make the statue vivid, just like a living thing.


    Tang Zheng is too familiar with this appearance. This is the statue of a dragon head. In the description of the five clawed golden dragon, the Dragon Palace has this statue on its eye, which shows that the Crystal Palace is the famous Dragon Palace - his destination.


    Tang Zheng''s breath was involuntarily hurried, and he said: "the five clawed Golden Dragon just pointed out the direction. It will take a lot of effort to find a dragon palace in the sea. I''ve been prepared for it. I didn''t expect to have to go anywhere without any iron shoes. It won''t take me any time. I chased these monsters and found the Dragon Palace accurately. Ha ha, it''s heaven Help me too. "


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s laughter, the octopus demon shrank with fear. Like a fool, he was dying. He even knew how to laugh. He couldn''t laugh later.


    The octopus demon can''t laugh now. Its eyes are worse than crying.


    Tang Zheng also figured out the context. The Dragon Palace was abandoned for a long time, and then was occupied by the sea demons, so as to dominate the sea and support the puppet of the sea king.


    As for why the cultivation of these sea monsters is so powerful, it must also have a great relationship with the Dragon Palace. In a word, in order to reach the black stone of heaven and earth, he has to face the conflict with these monsters.


    "Stop, who are you?" All of a sudden, a team of shrimp soldiers and crab generals stopped several people''s way, but looking at the tall four elephant Zun, the other side obviously had some fear.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "call out your sea god."


    "Bold, is Lord Poseidon what you want to see? What kind of monster are you? If you don''t hurry, you''ll be caught. " Shrimps, soldiers and crabs all shouted angrily, with a certain momentum.


    Suddenly, they saw the octopus demon, their eyes brightened and said, "octopus, did you bring this monster back? Lord Poseidon will not let you go. "


    The octopus demon quickly denied, "it''s not me, it''s him who came here after a thousand years old turtle. No matter what I do, I was dragged by him."


    "Tortoise thousand years old says you fight with two human beings, on the contrary, you are invincible. This human being is him." He asked, pointing to Huang Ziyang on the shoulders of the four elephant master.


    "He''s one of them. The other is in this group, more powerful." Said the octopus.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop it, but said, "you sea demons are killing innocent people and occupying the Dragon Palace. Today, I''m going to do everything for heaven and kill you."


    "Dragon Palace?" Shrimp soldiers and crab generals turn their heads and look at the Crystal Palace. Obviously, they don''t know the origin of the Crystal Palace.


    "Nonsense, this is the palace of the God of the sea. Is it a dragon palace?" Shrimps, soldiers and crabs will loudly deny.


    Tang Zheng didn''t bother to talk with them much. He said lightly, "since you don''t talk, I''ll go in by myself."


    As soon as the four elephant master lifted his legs, he swept towards the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The other side tried their best to resist them. However, both sides were not an order of magnitude opponent at all. They only heard the screams one after another. The shrimps, soldiers and crabs would be scattered and swept away. Several of them flew directly into the round arch gate of the Dragon Palace.


    When they flew into the arched gate, a light light came out and Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened. It turned out that the Dragon Palace was covered by a layer of glass silk mask. There was no sea water in it, but air.


    What''s more astonishing is that the body of those generals will quickly become smaller after they fly into the arch, otherwise the huge body will crash the Dragon Palace.


    "This dragon palace is amazing." Tang Zheng has never seen a building that can shrink a person''s body. He can''t help but feel a little magical.


    "At the beginning, what a big hand that the dragon family gave up the Dragon Palace, the five clawed Golden Dragon did not say wrong, the dragon family is indeed a magical race." Tang Zheng thought.


    However, Tang Zheng did not rush into the arch, because he did not know whether there was any danger or ambush.


    "You''ve had a big disaster this time, and it''s too late to escape, or you''ll die." The octopus demon exhorted with a dead face.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, cried out, "are all the turtles in it? They forcibly occupied the Dragon Palace, but did not dare to come out to meet people. "


    "Nonsense, who are you? I''ll kill you." Suddenly, a figure flew out of the Dragon Palace and stood under the arch, glaring at Tang Zheng.


    At a glance, Tang Zheng blinked in surprise. The jade tree was facing the wind, and his long hair was floating, but there was a piece protruding from his forehead, which was a horn.


    "Monsters!"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this guy must be the so-called God of the sea. He has turned into a human figure. However, there are horns on his head, which shows that turning into a human figure is not very successful.


    Even if the other side still has defects, they should not be underestimated. No wonder he can accept so many monsters, which makes the octopus demon so afraid.

 Chapter 499

    The so-called God of the sea stared at the four elephant Zun cautiously, and his heart was also shocked. He received the report from his subordinates, especially the thousand year old turtle. He was really frightened and scared.


    It wasn''t long before he became an adult, but he didn''t have many powerful people to observe the human beings on the sea, which led to the evil idea of becoming a god of the sea, so as to make waves and prepare to be a tyrant.


    To this end, he specially recruited a group of pirates, so that they can be puppets and do things for themselves.


    However, things are hard to predict. It''s not a long time since I met with a stubble.


    When the thousand year old tortoise fled back to report, he didn''t believe it. But when he saw the giant body of the four elephant master, he finally stopped doubting it.


    The size of the four elephant master is bigger than most of the monsters. The key is that he can''t be underestimated by his momentum.


    However, in front of so many subordinates, of course, he could not lose his face and said fiercely: "you want to save your partner, right? Dream, you''ve hurt so many of my men, and your companions won''t want to live. "


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a moment, hurriedly asks: "you are to say still have a person to be caught by you?"


    "Of course, the princess and her entourage are being held by me, and those who know each other will be arrested, or they will surely die." Said the sea god viciously.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief for no reason. Beauty like Princess Anne is really a loss to the world.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Tang Zheng still said: "you have made a mistake. They are not friends with me. If you want to kill or cut, please help me. Now we are dealing with the affairs between us. This dragon palace is not something you can touch. Take your soldiers and crabs with you and retire. Otherwise, don''t give up today. "


    The sea god glared at me and said angrily, "you want to rob my cave and eat ambition, leopard gall, boys, give it to me!"


    Whoosh!


    Several teams of soldiers rushed out of the Dragon Palace and attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of it. Most of these generals are just intelligent low-level monsters. Their combat power is not the same as that of Octopus demon.


    It seems that although the Dragon Palace is magical, it has not bred many powerful monsters. Obviously, the power of the Dragon Palace is limited.


    "Do it!" At Tang Zheng''s command, Huang Ziyang and Xiao Bai rushed out first. In the sea water, they were like sharp swords, and the sea water separated to both sides automatically.


    The shrimps, soldiers and crabs roar and rush up. Huang Ziyang and Xiaobai move too fast than each other. The ghostly knives swish and chop. Several shrimps, soldiers and crabs will directly become parts.


    Xiaobai''s attack was very fierce. The sea water did not hinder the spread of the flame. The flame immediately enveloped several shrimp soldiers and crab generals. The other party even screamed before it could evaporate into a wisp of fresh air.


    Tang Zheng also took action. His huge body ran into each other. He cried for his father and cried for his mother. Where is the opponent? In a short time, all the soldiers were lying on the ground.


    The sea god gaped, obviously underestimated the strength of Tang Zheng. When Tang Zheng rushed to him, he shouted and rushed out of the Dragon Palace.


    Whoa!


    When the water flowed, a bright weapon stabbed the four image venerable, splashing sparks, but the four image venerable was safe.


    With a big hand, the four elephant master immediately fell to the head of the sea god. The huge hand was like a mountain, which made the pressure in the water increase sharply. The sea god almost fell to his knees when his knees were soft.


    Only to hear his roar, his arms to the ground, the sand flying on the sea floor, and he finally stabilized the body.


    Then, he jumped on Tang Zheng''s arm and twisted himself to the top. He rushed to Tang Zheng''s head and his weapon went to Tang Zheng''s temple.


    Tang Zheng finally saw his weapon clearly. It''s a trident. It''s as bright as snow. It''s similar to the building materials of the Dragon Palace. It''s more like a handicraft than a weapon.


    "It must be a weapon in the Dragon Palace. This guy''s luck is very good. This weapon is a prefecture level magic weapon. It''s more powerful than my soul sword."


    However, with the body protection of the four elephant master, Tang Zheng is quite incorrigible. All attack moves are open and close, and it''s hard to separate from the battle with the sea god.


    The other sea demons stared at this scene. In their impression, the sea god was unattainable and invincible, but the big guy was so powerful that he did not lose the wind and completely subverted their three views.


    The sea god gradually clenched his teeth and didn''t have a free heart to talk, but his face became more and more gloomy, and Yushulin''s handsome face became a little ferocious.


    Bang!


    There was a hard collision between the four elephant master and the Trident. The Trident flew out of hand, and the sea god was eager to get it back.


    However, Tang Zheng was faster, and his mind was moving. The four Xiang Zun stopped his opponent''s way with a horizontal move and slapped him fiercely.


    PA!


    The sea god was slapped and flew out. I don''t know how far it has gone, but I can''t see it. The four elephant master grabbed the Trident and threw it to Huang Ziyang.The other sea demons were frightened one after another, and some of them, who had not been able to rush out of the Dragon Palace, were shivering and retreating.


    "Roar, I will kill you!"


    A roar came from afar. The sea was boiling and gurgling.


    Boom!


    A golden light came from a distance, and the golden light became more and more dazzling. In the blink of an eye, this space was completely dyed with gold.


    A huge thing hit the four image venerable severely.


    With a roar, the four image venerable could not stand stably. He fell on the ground and started the dust all over the sky. The golden light followed the shadow and covered the four image venerable instantly. The four image venerable was immediately wrapped by the golden light.


    Tang Zheng was shocked when he couldn''t touch it and was knocked down. However, he didn''t make a mess of himself. He looked at it and saw what the golden light was.


    This is the body of the sea god. Tang Zheng is really familiar with this body. Dragon, this guy is a dragon.


    He hasn''t completely transformed into a dragon, just a Jiaolong, which can''t be compared with the five clawed Golden Dragon at all, but he already has some shapes of the dragon, such as these golden scales.


    However, the delicate Tang Zheng still found that these golden scales were mixed with black scales, which was obviously a sign that the other side had not completely evolved into a dragon.


    Moreover, he has only two claws, and his level is too low.


    But even so, he still has the momentum of dragon, which makes Tang Zheng very familiar, and even gives a sense of intimacy in his heart.


    But the sea god obviously didn''t have this feeling. He only had endless anger towards Tang Zheng. His body was very huge, nearly 100 meters long, completely wrapped around the four elephant Zun. He was tightening up a little bit, trying to defeat Tang Zheng in this way.


    Seeing this, Huang Ziyang and Xiaobai rushed to help, but Tang Zheng stopped immediately: "I will deal with him myself."


    When the voice fell, he jumped out of the body of the four image venerable and stood on his opponent.


    The sea god looked at the guy who appeared suddenly and exclaimed, "that''s the big guy you control?"


    As soon as Tang Zheng entered the water, he felt the huge pressure from all directions, almost crushing his body.


    He quickly ran the chaos formula to offset some of the pressure, but suddenly, a breath came out of his body naturally.


    "Dragon Qi!" Tang Zheng secretly exclaimed that this breath was the Dragon Spirit he had absorbed from the golden dragon with five claws.


    These dragon Qi usually lurks in his body and moistens things silently to change his temperament. At this moment, it seems that these dragon Qi are stimulated and burst out completely, and a great momentum spreads all over the world.


    Bang bang bang!


    The other sea monsters were shocked, their legs were weak, they fell to their knees, shivering and lying on the ground, as if they had seen something scary.


    Although Tang Zheng just showed his strength, he didn''t let these sea demons have this kind of soul shaking and fear at all.


    You should know that the dragon is the most powerful creature in the ocean. Although the dragon is too mysterious, it is difficult for the basic creatures to see its true face.


    But a kind of instinctive fear of the dragon family is inherited from the genetic genes of these creatures. Although Tang Zheng only absorbed a little dragon spirit of the golden dragon with five claws, his momentum is stronger than this dragon.


    dragon spirit is exquisite and not much. Tang Zheng''s body has little dragon gas, but his essence is in essence. He completely compares the dragon''s spirit of the Dragon itself.


    At this moment, other sea demons can no longer resist Tang Zheng. Even if Tang Zheng wants to kill them, they dare not resist at all.


    This is Longwei!


    The sea god''s response is much better than that of other sea demons. After all, he has only stepped into the threshold of the dragon family.


    But the shock in his heart was stronger than other sea demons, because only he understood Tang Zheng''s Dragon Qi was beyond his expectation, and he wanted to have such dragon Qi in his dreams.


    "You You... " He hesitated for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Tang Zheng looked at all the sea demons'' responses curiously. He had a brainstorm. He also wanted to understand the reason. He said that the golden dragon with five claws is really amazing. I just absorbed a little bit of his dragon Qi and even had such a great power. If he came to the scene in person, these sea demons would be scared.


    He didn''t make a mistake. If the golden dragon with five claws is really here, many sea monsters will be scared to death on the spot.


    This is Longwei, the majesty of the dragon people, not to be provoked by other sea demons.


    Tang Zheng also found that after the Dragon burst, the pressure on him disappeared and his breathing became smooth. He could breathe freely in the sea like a fish.


    After going back this time, we must ask five clawed Golden Dragon for advice. What''s the magic of dragon Qi? If we had known that dragon Qi has such a great effect, it would take so much effort to fight for this half day.

 Chapter 500

    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes turned, he stared at the sea god. The sea god trembled in his heart and changed into a human shape. He tried to resist the impulse of bowing his head and said, "why do you have dragon spirit?"


    Tang Zheng sneered, "you don''t need to know about it." Lift your legs and go straight to each other.


    The sea god hurriedly retreated and waved in panic: "don''t come over!"


    Seeing his fear, Tang Zheng didn''t completely relax his vigilance. Other sea demons were very afraid of the dragon power, but the other side was Jiaolong after all, so he might not be completely afraid of him. If he didn''t pay attention, Tang Zheng would suffer a lot if the other side attacked violently.


    "Do you know the crime of forcibly occupying this dragon palace and killing innocent people?" Tang Zheng scolded.


    "I......" The sea god hesitated and did not know how to respond.


    "Let the men you arrested out quickly." Cried Tang Zheng.


    The sea god was unmoved.


    "Don''t listen, do I?" Tang Zheng has a kind of inexplicable familiarity with the Dragon Palace after he sends out the Dragon Qi. He feels that there will be no other danger in it.


    So he strode towards the Dragon Palace.


    The sea god clenched his teeth, and his face was iron and blue. Seeing Tang Zheng, he was about to enter the Dragon Palace. Suddenly, his eyes were full of violence, and he went straight to Tang Zheng.


    Not yet close, he turned into a dragon again, and the huge dragon head directly gnawed at Tang Zheng''s head.


    The waves behind Tang Zheng turned abruptly. The Dragon Qi seemed to boil. The dragon power was more powerful. There was a little fear in the eyes of the sea god. He hesitated for a moment.


    Just at this time, Tang Zheng''s light flashed in his hand, calling out the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow. He opened the bow and set up the arrow.


    Whoosh!


    The sea water automatically separated to both sides, and there was a vacuum, and the Japanese archery with a shrill scream shot at the sea god.


    The sea god''s tail swings, smashes the archery to fly, the faucet bites down fiercely.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and another Japanese Archer left. It was more terrifying than the previous one. The sea god''s huge eyes were frightened, and he felt that death was attacking him.


    He made a bad cry and swam to one side as soon as he swung. However, his body was so huge that it was hard to turn abruptly.


    Just listen to a puff, a blood fog burst out on the head of the sea god, the pungent blood instantly dyed the sea water, the huge body violently twisted and turned up, many sea demons were hit by the pond fish, swept by the dragon tail, and killed on the spot.


    "Lord Poseidon!" A thousand year old turtle rushed out of the Dragon Palace and fell down beside the sea god. However, he was severely swept, making a dull sound and flying back to the Dragon Palace.


    The sea demons, who had been frightened by Tang Zheng''s dragon power and dared not move on the ground, fled one after another, looking at the sea god who screamed and writhed in horror and uneasily.


    Gradually, the action of the sea god is getting smaller and smaller, and finally it stops completely and lands on the sea bed, motionless.


    Xiaobai jumped to his huge body with a squeak and cheered Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng walked over and found that there were two sun archery arrows in the head of the sea god, which had no vitality at all. He drew out the sun arrow and put it away.


    Looking at this huge body, Tang Zheng is overjoyed. Jiaolong is not a common monster. His body is a treasure.


    He pulled out the Dragon tendon of the other side directly, and with a move, the trapped dragon rope tied to the octopus demon flew into his hand.


    "The Dragon rope was made to trap the dragon people, but now its level is too low. It can only trap ordinary monsters. If you join this dragon tendon, the quality will surely rise."


    Other monsters watched their eldest brother''s Dragon tendons were drawn, and no one dared to resist. They all shivered on the sea bed. Even the octopus demon who had been out of trouble did not dare to escape, leaving only fear in his heart.


    Xiaobai lies on the belly of Jiaolong, and takes out a claw suddenly. An inner pill flies out, and its mouth sucks hard.


    Whoosh!


    Nathan was sucked into his stomach, and a golden light came out of him.


    Tang Zheng is surprised to see Xiaobai. At the beginning, he absorbed the blood essence of the animal king, but now he swallowed the Jiaolong internal pill. This little guy is really a foodie.


    The golden light quickly gathered, and Xiaobai wagged his head and tail. He was very excited. As soon as he kicked his leg, he jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    With a close look, the little guy''s eyes have changed.


    In the past, its eyes were fire red, but now they have turned to gold. In the middle of the golden eyes is a fire red, just like a lifelike flame.


    Although Tang Zheng doesn''t understand what this change means, it''s certainly not a bad thing to see Xiaobai in high spirits.


    Touch its small head, Tang Zheng dumbfounded: "you boy is really looking for treasure."


    Although the most precious dragon sinew and inner pill of Jiaolong were taken away, other parts are still precious. Dragon blood and dragon scales are rare good guys. Of course, he can''t let them go.


    With an easy move, he put the dragon body and the four elephants into the Xumi ring. Then, he strided into the Dragon Palace.Exhale ~


    he takes a deep breath involuntarily, and there is a light dragon breath in the air.


    He was overjoyed. No wonder these monsters can cultivate so fast. It must be the effect of dragon Qi. It''s cheaper for him.


    He opened his big mouth, turned Xuangong and took a big breath. It was like a bottomless hole. The Dragon Gas in the air quickly flew to his mouth.


    Huhu ~


    in an instant, a whirlwind rose from the ground. Tang Zheng''s mouth was at the center of the whirlpool, and the Dragon Qi in the sky gathered rapidly and was absorbed into his stomach continuously.


    He absorbed the Dragon Qi even faster than the Jiaolong. After all, he had the Dragon Qi of five clawed Golden Dragon in his body. It was the same pulse with the remaining dragon Qi of the Dragon Palace itself, which had a natural affinity.


    A moment later, when he stopped, the Dragon Qi in the air was very thin, but the real Qi in his body turned over. Those dragon Qi and the real Qi were integrated, and the real Qi expanded rapidly.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in his mind, and his true spirit was calm again, but his own temperament changed a lot, and he was more and more dignified.


    "My accomplishments have broken through again. There are six kinds of cultivation." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he let himself pick up a big bargain this time. The effect of these dragon Qi is too great.


    Unfortunately, there are few dragon Qi in the air. Most of them have been absorbed by Jiaolong and other monsters. Otherwise, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments may not be upgraded one level.


    When other monsters saw it, they were even more frightened. They lay on the ground and looked up at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about these generals. When he went straight to the Dragon Palace, GUI qiansui came out with several hostages.


    The sea king is still arrogant, and Princess Anne''s three faces are frightened. They are well-informed, and their world outlook has been completely subverted by the information along the way. It''s powerful not to be scared to be a fool.


    "Kneel down!" Turtle thousand years old mouth spits out the human speech, big shout way.


    The king of the sea is proud of himself. He glares at Annie and yells, "kneel down, do you hear the order of the turtle?"


    "I call you, not them!" A thousand year old turtle was furious, and an invisible breath hit the sea king''s face. Half of his face was swollen directly. He turned like a top and fell to the ground.


    He is confused. Isn''t this turtle with him? How do you tell him to kneel and hit him?


    If it was not for the sea king''s men to capture Tang Zheng on the island, there would be no next series of things, so the chief culprit of all this is the sea king, who killed him.


    However, now it''s not up to him to make the decision. It''s up to the mysterious young man to make the decision. Even his life is in the hands of the other side.


    The tortoise, a thousand years old, has been lying at the feet of Tang Zheng trembling. He dared to sacrifice his life to save the dragon. At this moment, when he saw the dragon''s death, he completely rejected the idea of resistance and only wanted to save his life.


    "Don''t be angry, little turtle. I have no eyes. I''ve offended the immortal, and I should die." The tortoise kept begging for mercy for thousands of years. His head was banging on the ground. The crystal floor had been stained with red blood.


    Immortal?


    Tang Zheng is stunned. Is the old tortoise dazed? Where am I going to be immortal? I am just a cultivator.


    "All these are the principles of the sea god. We are his subordinates and have to carry out his orders. We are all forced." Cried the turtle.


    Other sea demons are also busy kowtowing. Even the octopus demon agrees: "as the turtle said, we are all forced to ask the immortal to spare our lives."


    One after another, the cry for mercy was deafening, with the whine of many sea monsters who could not speak at all.


    This scene is particularly strange. A group of strange sea demons even bow to a man and cry for mercy.


    Anyway, Annie was completely stunned and looked at Tang Zheng like a ghost.


    Among them, Annie is relatively familiar with Tang Zheng. But now, she has a great strangeness. She thinks he is a common fisherman.


    This kind of understanding is ridiculous. There are fishermen who are so powerful.


    She couldn''t help recalling some legends about the East that she had seen in the previous books. He was just like those legendary immortals.


    Besides, these sea monsters call him immortal again, so he must be immortal.


    These royal family members are actually firm theists. Although technology is changing with each passing day, they still believe that there are gods in the world.


    I didn''t expect to see the immortal today. Although it is the immortal of the eastern world, it is also an eye opening experience. It is just a dream like experience.


    This Oriental fairy is very handsome.


    Princess Anne''s head suddenly came up with the idea, and a little blush appeared on her face, but for a moment she thought it was blasphemy to the immortals, and she hurriedly restrained her look, and looked at Tang Zheng in awe, as if to mark his appearance deeply in her soul.


    Other people have no idea about Tang Zheng''s charm, but they are afraid. They kneel down in front of Tang Zheng with a soft knee.

 Chapter 501

    Looking at the actions of several people, Tang Zheng turned back to his mind. Although Annie was famous, he didn''t want to contact her too much. After all, his identity was too sensitive and he didn''t want to make it public.


    He walked towards several people. The sea king''s frightened face was on the ground. He was afraid to move. Bazel and Bruce were frightened. Annie was the only one who calmed down a lot.


    She had a belief that she would never be killed.


    "Princess highness, after you leave, I hope you can keep your mouth shut today." Tang Zheng opened the door and said.


    Annie blinked and said, "are you really a fairy?"


    When barrus heard that he could leave, he gave Annie a quick pull to remind her not to ask questions.


    Annie was indifferent, but looked at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Everyone has a secret. I don''t want to tell others." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "They all call you immortal, you must be immortal, right? The immortal is very low-key and kind, and do you predict that I will be in danger, so you come down from heaven to save me?" Anne asked eagerly, her eyes burning.


    Tang Zheng is astonished that the imagination of the princess is too rich. It is not limited to the fantasy of saving beauty by heroes, but by immortals. Is her charm so great?


    Tang Zheng takes a deep look at her Well, she does have that kind of charm.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes fixed on her, Annie didn''t resent it. Instead, she had a kind of joy from the bottom of her heart, with two red halos on her face.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs awkwardly and says, "Princess Anne, you are out of danger. I''ll let them take you back to the sea now."


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?" Annie asked eagerly.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and beckoned to the turtle, saying, "since you brought them back, send them back immediately. If you let me know that you dare to think ill of them, I will not let you go."


    "Yes, Shangxian is at ease. I will send them back safely."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and he was on top of the sea king. He was just about to solve him. But Bruce said timidly, "Shangxian, can we take the sea king away?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. This time, the sea king made the Swedish Royal family face a big sweep. They must want to deal with the sea king by themselves, which is more painful than killing him directly.


    So Tang Zheng accepted the proposal.


    Bruce and basil were relieved to say that the Oriental fairy was not so hard to talk, which was quite reasonable.


    All of a sudden, the sea king hugged Tang Zheng''s leg in panic and cried, "God, spare your life. I''ll treat you as a horse and a cow. You can do anything you want me to do. Don''t let them take me away."


    He knew that he was not going to live, so he was so afraid.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "are you afraid? Then why didn''t you have a little kindness when you arrested those people? It''s all your own fault. Bazel, arrest him. "


    Bazel was overjoyed and seized the king of the sea.


    "On the way." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Several bubbles immediately enveloped several people. Annie wanted to talk, but found that there was no bubble in her voice, so she was led out of the sea by the turtle.


    The bubble broke in the sea, several people floated on the sea, and the tortoise dived into the sea again at the age of one thousand. Annie wanted to dive back to find the immortal angrily, but she was caught by Bruce who was quick and quick.


    "Princess your highness, it is absolutely impossible. We can hardly escape from the sky. We should go home immediately." Bruce earnestly advised, "the king and queen must have been very anxious to lose our news."


    "But if you miss this time, it''s hard to see that fairy again." Said Anne dejectedly.


    "But without the help of the monster, we couldn''t dive into the sea at all." Bruce said.


    Annie was so frustrated that she had to admit that they were too weak to do it.


    Wuwu ~


    a siren sounded, bazel looked at several huge ship figures in the distance, and exclaimed in surprise, "ship, someone has come to save us."


    "It''s the warship of our country." Bruce also exulted.


    A moment later, several people were connected to the warship, and the news of Princess Anne''s safe return spread quickly. The global audience was very happy for it, but more people were interested in what happened during the period.


    When Annie arrived in her own country, the media around the world had been waiting for her, and then a press conference was held.


    Annie has recovered her usual elegance. In the face of the media all over the world, she calmly narrated a set of speeches that had been unified for a long time.


    Of course, this set of sayings hides the magnificent magic story, but owes the credit to the military. But the reporter was obviously not satisfied with the old story. Many people asked about a word that appeared in the live broadcast - Knight.


    heard this word. For the first time, there was a deep smile on the calm face of his royal highness. He closed his eyes and recalled for a moment. He said, "yes, in fact, the greatest achievement of this time is the knight. He is mysterious, so that people can''t figure it out, and it can''t be forgotten for life."Reporters have seen the expression of this little girl on the face of Princess highness, and have never heard of anyone who has such a high opinion. Suddenly, the reporter''s acute sense of smell immediately realized one thing. The mysterious knight is the real big news.


    "Princess highness, can you tell us about this knight? I believe everyone wants to know the knight who saved this beautiful hero, which is as beautiful as a fairy tale." The reporter said.


    Anne''s smile was sweeter and said, "no, it''s more beautiful than fairy tales."


    Many people take a breath to cool down. Many people have already thought about the headline of tomorrow''s newspaper - Princess Anne and the mysterious Knight''s love exposure, which is more like a fairy tale.


    , "princess, can you let us know who this lucky knight is?" The reporter was excited and asked questions.


    Annie shrugged, made a lovely expression of helplessness, and quipped, "this is my secret."


    Princess Anne''s love affair with the mysterious Knight spread all over the world. I don''t know how many people hurt their hearts. If I were the mysterious knight, I''m afraid I would wake up with a smile in my dream.


    Annie was also smiling. She often sat at the window and looked at the white clouds in the sky. She smiled foolishly. The king and the queen saw each other and advised them several times, but it didn''t help.


    Of course they knew about the sea bottom, but it wasn''t from Anne''s mouth, but Bruce told them.


    The two men were shocked by the series of fantastic events. They immediately issued a command. Even bazel was no longer a member of the peacekeeping force, but became a member of the Royal Guard, just to be afraid that he would leak the news.


    "My knight, I will find you. I heard that there are many immortals in the East, but it''s hard for me, Princess Anne. I will read all those fairy tales and find you in them." Princess Anne made up her mind to the white clouds in the sky.


    Tang Zheng, of course, did not know his Royal Highness''s mind. When the turtle had sent away a few people at the age of 1000, he immediately found out the stone in the Dragon Palace.


    Heaven and earth Xuan stone and the crystal of Dragon Palace are integrated together, so as to build such a grand palace under the water.


    If we take away the Xuanshi from heaven and earth, it will be difficult for this dragon palace to continue to exist.


    Anyway, the dragon family is no longer there, and there is no need for the Dragon Palace to exist. In addition, the sudden disappearance of Haiwang island will surely attract the attention of all countries. This ocean will become a paradise for exploration in all countries in the future, and they all want to find out why.


    Although it''s the deep sea, it can''t stand the development of science and technology. In time, this dragon palace will be found. It''s too late to take away the world''s basalt.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng immediately drove the sea demons out of the Dragon Palace, stood alone in the Dragon Palace, operated Xuangong, and walked in the dragon palace like lightning.


    Bang bang bang!


    Clap one hand after another in the specific positions of the Dragon Palace, which are inlaid with the celestial and celestial basalt. When his true Qi is injected into the celestial and celestial basalt, the Dragon Palace becomes a brilliant work, just like a sun, very dazzling.


    All the sea monsters can''t open their eyes.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and was covered by the dazzling light, while he was still waiting for the reaction.


    Boom boom!


    The Dragon Palace rocked. The mysterious mask on the top of the Dragon Palace suddenly burst. The sea water poured into the Dragon Palace. Tang Zheng was surrounded by the sea water and swayed with the shaking of the Dragon Palace.


    A huge piece of crystal fell down, smashed on the ground into pieces, and melted into one with the sea water. More and more crystals fell down, and the Dragon Palace was very worried.


    But Tang Zheng''s attention is not in the crystal, but in the pieces of heaven and earth Xuan stone floating from the collapsed ruins.


    "One, two, three..."


    Tang Zheng counted them one by one. At last, the light disappeared. The crystal turned into powder and completely melted into the sea water. Only the silvery white two meter wide basalt remained.


    "There are thirty-six pieces in total, more than those found underground in the Wuzu square. Now I have sixty-six pieces of basalt, only thirty-three pieces less than ninety-nine pieces. There are still some buried under the Imperial City, I don''t know how many."


    Tang Zheng was so excited that he could recast the ladder, go to the mysterious Tianwaitian and even lead the cultivator back.


    Of course, Tang Zheng won''t do it easily, but he must control the world''s Basalt in his own hands.


    The sea demon looks at Tang Zheng and destroys the Dragon Palace. One by one, he is silent. Some sea demons faint directly.


    Tang Zheng put the world''s Xuanshi into xumijie, looked at the shivering sea demon, frowned, how to deal with these guys?


    "Shangxian, I have sent them all back as you ordered Ah, where''s the Dragon Palace? " The tortoise swam back and stared at the open sea bed.


    Looking at the thousand year old turtle, Tang Zheng''s heart moved and suddenly thought of a problem.

 Chapter 502

    "Turtle, I''ll ask you." Tang Zheng said.


    The tortoise woke up like a dream. There is no doubt that the Dragon Palace was destroyed by the immortal. Turtle thousand years old but very clear Dragon Palace solid as gold soup, not want to destroy can do.


    But in a short time, the Dragon Palace disappeared, which shows that Shangxian is even more powerful than he imagined.


    When the tortoise was a thousand years old, he didn''t have any idea of revolting any more. He crawled on the ground and said gingerly, "excuse me, the little demon, I must know everything and say everything."


    Tang Zheng nodded contentedly and asked, "why can you make their aircraft and ships lose power when you are facing the human fleet?"


    Tortoise is secretly happy in his heart. If he has any other questions, he may not answer them. In that way, he will not be very useful to the immortal. Maybe he is not far from death.


    The tortoise can''t wait to say, "the immortal''s wisdom, this is the function of my unique skill, xuanyinbo. It''s a kind of magic that I unconsciously comprehend."


    Xuanyinbo?


    Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously.


    Seeing Tang Zheng frown, turtle qiansui thought he didn''t believe it, and hurriedly said, "Shangxian Mingjian, it''s really the role of my xuanyinbo. Shangxian can ask octopus, he can testify."


    Tang Zheng turned his head and looked at the octopus. The octopus, who had only two tentacles left, said busily: "it''s the immortal''s wisdom. What the turtle said is true. It''s really his unique skill."


    "Oh, can this magic be taught to others?" Tang Zheng asked curiously without any doubt.


    To know that this kind of magic is a fatal blow to human high-tech forces, Tang Zheng can''t ignore it.


    "It''s not a little demon''s secret," said the tortoise with a pale face. "This is a magic that needs to be matched with my throat to send out this mysterious sound wave. The Sea God asked about this magic before, but he didn''t learn it at last."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s disappointed face, tortoise said in a panic: "of course, the sea god can''t be compared with the immortal. If the immortal is interested, the little demon can tell the immortal about the mysterious sound wave."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand. He understood that some spells can only be cultivated by certain races. This time, he has obtained the Xuanshi of heaven and earth, and his accomplishments have been upgraded to a higher level. He has occupied all the advantages. There is no need to covet the mysterious sound wave.


    "Shangxian, since the mysterious sound wave of the little demon can enter your eyes, I wonder if the little demon can follow you in the future?" Tortoise said expectantly.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, the little tortoise is knowledgeable and interesting. This kind of monster with special ability is rare. Whether the other party is sincere or not, it''s not a loss making business to earn his income.


    "Well, you''ll follow later, but I have to tell you first that if you dare to do evil and harm people''s lives, I will certainly cook soup for you." Said Tang Zheng fiercely.


    "Little demon dare not, little demon dare not." In fact, the little demon used to pretend to be an island. In addition to sending out the mysterious sound waves, he fought directly with the human beings, and all these were ordered by the sea god, not from the original intention of the little demon


    Tang Zheng nodded quietly: "I don''t care about the past, just look at the future, you do it for yourself."


    The tortoise was overjoyed at the age of one thousand.


    Other sea demons see turtle thousand years old a good place, all of them show envy, even Octopus demons also envy, hesitated to say: "God, little demons also want to serve you around?"


    Tang Zheng''s face was heavy, and he shouted angrily, "little octopus, I have done my best not to kill you, and dare to do so?"


    The octopus demon trembled and said timidly, "it''s the little demon''s delusion."


    Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and glanced at the sea monsters crawling on the ground, saying, "you used to do evil. I''m supposed to get rid of all of you. But God has a virtue of good life. I''ll let you go, but you should remember that if you dare to do evil again, the end of that dragon will be your example."


    "Yes, thank you for not killing me." All the sea monsters are grateful.


    "Ghost millennium, let''s go."


    "You can call me turtle." Said the tortoise in fear.


    Hu ~


    a moment later, when it finally came out of the sea, Tang Zheng took a big breath and looked at the boundless blue ocean. He started to worry. There is no boat back home.


    Turtle qiansui seems to have insight into Tang Zheng''s mind. He carefully said, "the immortal can sit on my back, and I can go anywhere to carry everyone."


    Tang Zheng is very happy. Yes, he almost forgot the means of transportation.


    So in the next few days, Tang Zheng took the turtle for a thousand years, or sneaked, or stepped on the waves, with a fast speed, and gradually came close to the coastline of China.


    An open-air seaside swimming pool is full of people. With the Spring Festival approaching, many tourists choose to spend the winter in the south.


    Whoa!


    Two water flowers bloom in the sea, two people emerge, like two fish to swim to the coast, the tourists next to have a look.


    It''s interesting that these two guys are swimming in their clothes.


    Through the surging tide of people, Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang came to the shore with their tortoises, which were small white and reduced to ordinary tortoises.They went straight to the airport and took the same day''s plane back to Changheng.


    When stepping on the land of Changheng, looking at the familiar streets, a familiar sense of intimacy arises spontaneously, but the air seems to be filled with an extraordinary atmosphere.


    When he took a taxi to Shangfeng Shangshui community, this strange atmosphere became more and more intense.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked left and right, several suspicious faces jumped into his eyes, and there were several people sitting in the shop across the street, whose faces were rather poor.


    Tang Zheng kept it in his mind and walked into the community without hesitation. When he passed the gate post, he found that there were also several strange faces, not the former security guards, and the breath of these people was very strange.


    Tang Zhengyi is a brave man. He didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he sped up his pace and rushed to his home. A foreboding feeling gradually came to him.


    Click!


    When he turned the key to open the door, it was empty.


    "Grandpa, are you at home?"


    No one answered. Everything in the family was as it was, and there was no clue.


    "Something must have happened, Grandpa. You must not have missed anything." Tang Zheng''s heart gradually panicked.


    He remembered his grandfather''s phone, but his mobile phone was lost when he was fighting on the plane, so he had to go downstairs to contact grandpa on the public phone.


    When he went downstairs, an old man rushed out from behind the tall trees and shouted at him, "Xiaozheng, run, there are bad people coming to catch you."


    Tang Zheng knew the old man, and he was one of the old men who beat drums and recycle bins with his grandfather.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly tightened, looking around for a week, in all directions, many people had rushed out and directly surrounded him.


    "Xiaozheng, go quickly. Your grandfather has been caught by them. You can''t follow him." Cried the old man anxiously.


    Tang Zheng''s feet stopped suddenly, his face was as gloomy as water, and he stared at the people coming.


    When the old man saw that he was still, he was even more anxious. He wanted to rush over and push him away, but he was caught by a man who came out behind him.


    "Tang Zheng, you are under arrest." Said the leader to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng sneers: "who are you and what is your qualification to arrest me?"


    "Well, you''d better cooperate with us if you don''t want your grandfather to have any business." The other side threatened coldly.


    Tang Zheng is furious: "what have you done to my grandfather?"


    "He''s in our hands now, not only him, but also your good friend''s poems. If you know each other well, follow us obediently, otherwise, you will never want to see them again."


    "You''ve got poetry, too?"


    Fang''s poems should be returned home from winter vacation, so they will fall into their hands.


    Moreover, judging from the bossy attitude of the other party, Tang Zheng believes that they must have official identity, then their identity is ready to emerge.


    "Are you from dragon group?"


    "Hum, you''re smart. Tell you, it''s not only you who offend our dragon team, but all the people close to you will have trouble."


    "Shameless!" Tang Zheng''s eyes were burning. "You''re not my opponent. You''re still human. You''re fighting my family."


    "This is the war. The war between you and the dragon group is cruel. You should think of this at the moment when you are against the dragon group." Said the other proudly.


    Tang Zheng''s mind flies. The dragon team takes great pains to survive the pill. After the failure of the operation on the plane, they turn their eyes to his relatives.


    "There''s no way I can get away with it!" Tang Zheng knows the conduct of the dragon group, and he can''t let the other party seize it. Otherwise, it will fulfill the other party''s wishes, and let the dragon group deal with his relatives without any scruples.


    As long as he was not caught for a day, the dragon team was afraid to kill his relatives.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng''s double palms were pushed out and shot directly at the head''s chest. The other side obviously didn''t expect this situation. Tang Zheng dared to do it, but he couldn''t touch it. His chest was sunken down with one stroke and his eyes were protruding. He flew out far away and hit a tree trunk. He was killed on the spot.


    "Up!"


    Other people see it, lose their color and roar to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was furious and shouted, "all of you will die!"


    Whoosh!


    Into a shadow, rushed into the enemy, bang bang bang, the impact of one after another, the sound of bone fracture is endless.


    He used to have some scruples. Now in a rage, he is merciless. Huang Ziyang has no feelings, not to mention soft hands. They are like killing gods, rushing back and forth, screaming and shocking.


    The setting sun, shining on this land, is like a Shura hell.


    Seeing this scene, the residents on the windward and on the water hid in their homes and looked through the windows. Their frightened faces were bloodless and shivering.


    The alarm sounded from far to near, and the number of people in the dragon group was less and less. They fell to the ground, blood stained the ground, and even the grass was dyed red.


    The rise of Tang Zheng''s killing, his eyes covered with a layer of blood light, ferocious terror."Run away. He''s crazy. We''re not their rivals." The rest of the Dragon Team screamed in horror and fled.


    The entrance of the community has been blocked by police cars. Tang Zheng sees that he has no more pursuit. He and Huang Ziyang disappear together in the dark.

 Chapter 503

    Changheng boils. At dusk, there are murders in the upper wind and water. The people are silent.


    In a short period of more than ten days, there are so many things happening in the territory of Changheng. It''s really frightening. Even ordinary people are in danger.


    Not long ago, Changheng experienced a severe fight. The people on the road passed the pass and escaped. This was the most severe fight in decades. The underground world suffered a devastating blow.


    Now no one dares to say that he is a Taoist.


    At the same time, it is said that there was a secret arrest in Shangfeng and Shangshui. It is said that a girl refused to arrest and had a scuffle, just to protect an old man, but finally she was defeated and was taken away with the old man.


    But the girl''s family was unlucky. She was a big family, and made a lot of money in business. After that, the business fell down and lost a lot of money.


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang are marching silently in the dark. The above is the news.


    His face was iron and green, and his eyes were full of murders. He had already guessed that it must be Fang Shishi who went to visit his grandfather during the holiday, so he suffered the disaster without any pretence. Even Fang''s family was also affected.


    "What happened to Lin Hu, Huo Fenghuang and Mu Hongyan?"


    He called three people, but found that they had been shut down. Now that they had been severely beaten, they must have been almost swept.


    "First, go to the parents of poetry. They must be in great pain after experiencing such things. First, comfort them."


    When he came to fangshishijia''s community, he did not find anyone suspicious. Obviously, longzu did not monitor it in real time.


    He carefully sneaks into Fang Shijia and hears she Mengqin''s voice before he appears.


    "Chongguo, how are you today? Is there any way to save poetry? "


    Fang Chongguo sighed and said, "I''ve been asking for information about relationships, but now I''m an annoying Street mouse. Many of his brother-in-law partners used to hide from me. Ha ha."


    Self mocking laughter is full of helplessness and heartache.


    "All this was done by Tang Zheng''s little bunny. If it wasn''t for him, poetry wouldn''t have been arrested. Who on earth did he offend, what kind of basket he stabbed, and even attracted such a cruel role, which made our family suffer such a great deal." She Mengqin sobbed and began to cry. Her voice was hoarse. Obviously, she did not know how many times she cried these days.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was sour. He never thought that the dragon team was so crazy. All this was caused by his miscalculation. He regretted it.


    "Ah, Mengqin, it''s all the life of poetry, and it''s not all the fault of Xiaotang." Fang Chongguo said.


    "Hum, you are still protecting him. You see that your daughter has been arrested and you are still protecting him! I''ve known for a long time that he is not a good thing. It''s killing our Fang family so badly. If I could see him, I would I want to give him a beating. " She Mengqin said angrily.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to listen any more. He came out and said awkwardly, "uncle, aunt."


    Hearing the words, the two men were shocked and looked at Tang Zheng. When they saw Tang Zheng clearly, she Mengqin screamed, jumped up from the sofa, and sprang to Tang Zheng.


    "You are the one who has cut thousands of pieces. You have killed our poetry. I will kill you and tear you to pieces."


    Tang Zheng, like a puppet, stands still, letting her fist beat on him.


    When Fang Chongguo saw this, he hurriedly took his wife and advised him, "dream Qin, don''t do this, be calm and don''t be impatient. Little Tang, sit down first. "


    She Mengqin was forced to stop. She was so angry that she kept panting and said, "Tang Zheng, do you still dare to come back? Do you have a conscience?"


    Tang Zheng did not evade, and said shamefully, "Auntie, uncle, it''s all my fault, which has harmed my grandfather and poetry. Please rest assured, I will save them. Even if I die, I will not let them be harmed."


    "I only saw you standing in front of me safe and sound, but my daughter was arrested, and I don''t know where she was locked up or what she suffered." She Mengqin complained.


    Tang Zheng was heartbroken: "I would rather be caught."


    "That''s nice. At the beginning, I said that our poetry was cheated by you."


    "Mengqin, just say a few words. Since Xiaotang is back, he will surely try to save the poem." Fang Chongguo advised.


    Tang Zheng looked at Fang Chongguo gratefully and said firmly, "I will save the poem."


    She Mengqin''s anger also disappeared. She gouged out Tang Zheng and said, "what should I do now?"


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll find a way. These people are coming for me. I haven''t been caught. They dare not move poems."


    "Who are they?" Asked Fang Chongguo.


    "Dragon group, a newly established secret organization. "


    " how do you get into a feud with this kind of organization? " Fang Chongguo frowned. As a businessman, he knew the purpose of the people not fighting with the officials. Hearing Tang Zheng''s grudges with such a powerful organization, he was shocked."There is no end to it." Tang Zheng shook his head and didn''t want to elaborate.


    "After all, the other party has an official background. If possible, it''s better to reconcile. It''s not the best policy to lose both sides." Fang Chongguo advised.


    "It''s impossible for them to reconcile because they are aggressive. Besides, they are targeting my closest relatives, and I will never let them go." Tang Zheng said maliciously.


    She Mengqin listened and cried out, "look what he said and how good are you at fighting against the country?"


    "The dragon group does not represent the country. It is the loss of the country that the dragon group is controlled by people with ulterior motives." Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    Fang Chongguo shook his head: "as the old saying goes, people don''t fight with officials. Although I don''t know what''s going on between you, everything should be measured and there should be an uncontrollable situation. I heard earlier that there was a murder in the upper wind and the upper water. Is it related to you? "


    "Yes, I just taught them a lesson."


    Fang chongguoxin said that''s not a simple lesson. It''s said that many people died. It''s a sign of more trouble.


    However, in order to avoid his wife''s worry, he didn''t say it.


    The boyfriend of his daughter''s behavior style is far beyond his expectation. He has no way to intervene.


    "You know what you know." Fang Chongguo said helplessly.


    "In any case, you must save my daughter, or I will not let you go." She Mengqin said viciously.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "uncle, I heard that your business has been affected."


    "You dare to say that you have done a lot to our family, and almost all our business has been lost." When she mentioned this, she Mengqin''s evil fire swished up again.


    Tang Zheng didn''t blame her, but understood her mood and said, "I will definitely compensate you when this matter is over."


    He has made up his mind that in the future, he will give them life extending pills, which is more important than any compensation.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''ll go first and try to find a way to save people."


    When Tang Zheng went out, he heard that she Mengqin was still complaining. He had no choice but to go into the night. After meeting with Huang Ziyang, he went to the Linhu family.


    Far lower, he saw many police patrolling outside the Linhu community, looking around vigilantly.


    He was about to dive in when he heard the lid of a nearby trash can open and a black head come out.


    He was startled, his eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He held his head and listened to the other side''s whisper and exclaimed, "Tang Shao, it''s me."


    Tang Zheng subconsciously stopped, looked at it, and said in surprise, "Huzi, how are you?"


    Looking at this dark man with the sour smell of garbage, it''s really hard to connect him with the big brother in the past.


    Lin Hu, who had only one eye of beads left in the black, sobbed: "Tang Shao, it''s really you. It''s so nice for you to come back. I''m useless. I didn''t protect the old man well. He was captured by the villain. The brothers died. They were arrested."


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached. He helped Lin Hu to jump out of the trash can. Lin Hu''s face gradually brightened. He stared at Tang Zheng as if he had found the backbone.


    "I knew that Tang would come back, so I hid here every day and waited for you to come back." Lin Hu grinned and smiled.


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother, you have suffered."


    "No pain, I know Tang Shao will come back and lead us to fight a turnaround." Lin Hu is confident and despondent. "Tang Shao, it''s inconvenient to talk here. There are too many enemies. Let''s leave here first."


    Several people left quietly and came to a small courtyard in the outskirts of the city. The environment here is poor and it is a poor area of Changheng.


    Lin Hu knocked on the gate several times rhythmically, which was obviously a secret signal that had been agreed in advance. The gate opened a slit. A pair of vigilant eyes hid in the gap, and the eyes were rolling. When it was Lin Hu who saw clearly, the other side relaxed and said: "brother tiger, you are back. What''s the harvest?"


    "Fire Phoenix, who do you think this is?" Lin Hu takes a step away, revealing Tang Zheng behind him.


    "Ah, Tang Shao, you are back." The fire phoenix hurriedly covered his mouth with his hands, and was extremely surprised. "Come in quickly, so as not to be discovered."


    Several people entered the yard, and the fire phoenix''s eyes could no longer be separated from Tang Zheng. He was overjoyed: "Tang Shao, it''s so nice for you to come back, and we will have the backbone."


    Tang Zheng found that the fire phoenix was obviously haggard for a few minutes. He held her hand and said, "you have suffered."


    The fire phoenix showed a brilliant smile, shook his head and said, "no pain."


    But looking at the look between the eyebrows, it''s obviously afraid for many days.


    "Brother, you are back." A young figure rushed out of the room and directly fell into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was sour, and he picked up her and said, "Nan Nan, my brother is sorry for you, but he didn''t protect you."


    Nan Nan reached out her little hand and touched Tang Zheng''s cheek. She said in a tearful voice, "brother, some bad people are bullying us. You must beat them away."Tang Zheng nodded firmly: "don''t worry, I will beat them away and beat them hard." As soon as his eyes turned, he saw Mu Hongyan standing at the door and looking at them with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 504

    This time, even the newly established business system of Mu Hongyan was completely destroyed.


    All the previous investments have been lost. Fortunately, the money from the auction of Shengdan has not been put into it, otherwise the loss will be really great.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about money. As long as people are OK, everything can start again.


    For the fierce action of the dragon group, Tang Zheng''s heart was full of evil fire. The dragon group was really shameless. It not only retaliated against the underground world, but also killed the regular business activities.


    "It''s up to Deng Maohua and I to inform you that we can survive." Lin Hu said with lingering fear.


    Tang Zheng remembers Deng Maohua. This was a contact he made with the police at the beginning. He didn''t expect to play a role now.


    "The enemy has a deep background, and Changheng officials dare not resist at all, so they are still searching us according to the order." Fire phoenix said hatefully.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at several people and said, "everyone has suffered. Since I am back, the enemy will not be able to jump for a few days."


    Several people rubbed their hands and nodded excitedly: "Tang Shao, we will do what you say."


    Looking at the excited appearance of several people, Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart. Now the situation is more and more severe. Their accomplishments are not helpful at all. Even Mu Hongyan is just an ordinary person. His strength is too weak.


    "Tiger son, Phoenix, I tell you one thing, how to decide, you decide." Tang Zheng said.


    "Tang Shao, please." They watched Tang Zheng eagerly.


    "I am not a warrior, but a more mysterious cultivator..." Seeing that they were suspicious, Tang Zheng explained the difference between the cultivator and the warrior, and they gradually became surprised.


    "Practitioners are not allowed by the world, but they are more mysterious and powerful. So I have an idea that you can also cultivate spells and become cultivators, but in this way, you will become the enemies of most of the warriors, even the enemies of the dragon group. Therefore, it is up to you to decide whether to become a cultivator or not. "


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang are stunned, which is to open another door to the mysterious world in front of them.


    "Tang Shao, since you are a cultivator, I will also become a cultivator. Besides, I have already formed a Liangzi with the dragon group, which is the enemy of death. How about becoming a cultivator?" Lin Hu said without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng looks at Lin Hu with pleasure. There is no doubt that this decision has further drawn up his relationship with Tang Zheng.


    The fire phoenix hesitated for a while, looking at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said with a smile like flowers: "Tang Shao, I am a female generation, of course, listen to Tang Shao. Besides, you tell me such a life-threatening thing, it''s really a trust for me. If I was a little girl, I would agree with myself. Besides, I just became a cultivator. Of course, it''s my duty to fire phoenix Yes. "


    Tang Zheng laughed happily: "OK, let''s make a decision. I''ll pass on your skill immediately."


    He had already arranged a set of skills suitable for beginners and immediately taught them to both of them. Both of them have the ability to practice martial arts. Their comprehension is much better than that of ordinary people. It''s not difficult to get started.


    In addition, I gave them some julingdan.


    "Tang Shao, what shall we do now?"


    "You concentrate on cultivation. I''ll solve the problem this time."


    They look gloomy. They know that their strength is too weak to help. They secretly make up their mind and must work hard to cultivate. Next time they face such a danger, they can help Tang Shao.


    "Tang Zheng, Nan''s cultivation can''t be delayed." "Bathe red face to remind a way.


    "After this period of time, I will pass on her dragon magic formula."


    The Dragon God formula is a powerful skill of the dragon family, which is more powerful than the set of skills he has sorted out. But the Dragon God formula requires the potential of the cultivator, and it is very difficult to get started.


    Liu Qingmei is the dragon magic formula of cultivation, and Tang Zheng''s cultivation is the first of the nine.


    However, when she was young, she was blessed with misfortune. There was a trace of genuine Qi in her body that had been nourishing her body. She had enough potential and enough time, so she was most suitable for practicing the Dragon formula.


    At the beginning, the dragon magic formula needs careful guidance. Tang Zheng does not have this time at present, so he can only postpone it.


    In the middle of the night, the yard fell into silence and everyone fell asleep.


    All of a sudden, there was a rustle outside the yard, and a large group of armed men surrounded the yard quickly.


    Whoosh!


    Several tear gas bombs burst into the window, emitting a white smoke, and several people in the deep sleep woke up immediately, tears burst out, very uncomfortable.


    Tang Zheng was awakened at the moment when the tear gas bomb landed. A carp jumped up and stopped breathing when he saw the white smoke.


    "No, it''s found here. I didn''t expect to come so soon." Tang Zheng rushed into the room of several other people and found that they were all in tears, and Nan Nan even cried loudly.


    With a sudden wave of his hand, a strong wind rose from the ground, blew away the white smoke in front of him, and rushed out with several people.But just rushed out of the house, the courtyard has been completely covered with white smoke, more exciting.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bullets were flying about, shooting straight at several people.


    "Damn it, is this a deliberate omission?" Tang Zheng is shocked and looks pale. The other side is really unbridled. Even the children can''t let it go.


    Seeing that they have lost their fighting capacity and even their breathing is not smooth, if Tang Zheng rushes out, I''m afraid they will suffer more.


    "I have a way to go."


    The turtle, who had been hiding in Tang Zheng''s backpack, ran out.


    "Tell me what to do."


    A thousand year old turtle opened his mouth and spewed out a huge bubble.


    Tang Zheng immediately understood tortoise''s thousand year old mind and was overjoyed: "OK, send them in quickly."


    The bubble immediately enveloped several people, and the pungent smell was immediately cut off.


    "You stay here, and I''ll go out against the enemy." Tang Zheng, Huang Ziyang and Xiao Bai rushed out, and the bullets directly brushed their cheeks and flew by.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng leaped to the courtyard wall and found the enemy on the third floor.


    "Tang Zheng, I know you and your remnant forces are hiding in it. At the beginning, I let you escape from the plane. This time, you are stuck in the wings." Xing Feng''s voice came from afar.


    He was standing in the middle of the line, surrounded by layers of people. Obviously, he knew Tang Zheng''s strength and prevented him from hurting people.


    "Xing Feng, you really don''t think you have enough people to die. Do you want to die again?" Said Tang Zheng coldly.


    "Ha ha, if you want to kill me, it depends on your ability." Xing Feng stepped back and revealed two people behind him: Tang Dahai and Fang Shishi.


    They couldn''t move. When they saw Tang Zheng, they were very excited and shouted, "Xiao Zheng, leave us alone and run away quickly."


    Fang Shishi also said firmly, "Tang Zheng, you must not fall into the hands of these people, they will not let you go."


    Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to be hit hard. His face turned white and he said: "Grandpa, poetry, I will save you."


    Since the other side dared to bring people to him, he gave up his life to save them.


    "Hum, you won''t have this chance. Do it, let''s not talk about life and death." Xing Feng ordered several people to rise in the air, and the rocket booster behind lit up the night sky.


    At the same time, the ground forces also set up weapons like missile launchers on their shoulders. They are all equipped with new weapons with great killing power.


    "Be careful." Tang Zheng''s face was gloomy, reminding him that Huang Ziyang and Xiaobai nodded clearly, "attack!"


    Whoosh!


    Two people and one beast turned into three shadows and rushed to the enemy group.


    Boom boom!


    The fire was filled and the earth shook. Countless shells flew to Tang Zheng''s three. The shells exploded in the air and turned into a little light, just like hundreds of millions of stars dotted the starry sky, which was beautiful.


    But beautiful things often mean danger.


    These light spots quickly interweave into a large net.


    Bang bang bang!


    Tang Zheng''s three attacks fell on this big net, but they were completely bounced back by this big net. This big net with light points interweaved has infinite willpower and can''t be broken through at all.


    In addition, the big network released a burst of strong electric current, and black smoke came from all three of them.


    The head of the big net falls like a net, covering the three completely. Neither the ghost head knife nor the flame of Xiaobai can break through the big net.


    "If there is no more to do, it will really become a turtle in a jar."


    Tang Zheng didn''t care that it was in the city. He immediately summoned a four image Zun. The four image Zun supported the big net, and three of them were proud to breathe.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a huge roar came from far and near, and a shadow flew down from the sky, and a bigger guy was hanging under the shadow.


    This guy is tens of meters tall. He is as tall as the four elephants. The big guy has a metallic luster.


    "Mecha!"


    Tang Zheng is horrified. It''s a rebellious existence that only appears in the movie, but it''s actually seen by him. No wonder Xing Feng is full of confidence.


    Boom!


    The helicopter released the locking device, the armor fell from tens of meters, four legs hit the ground heavily, the dust was flying, the ground was shaking, the houses around were shaking a few times.


    Such a big movement has already shocked the residents around, one by one, they are scared to flee, and look back at this scene from time to time.


    This machine armour is not a human shape, but the appearance of a beast, with four legs, long tail and huge head.


    Roar!


    With a big mouth, the mecha roared like a wild animal. The sound wave spread in all directions, and many houses collapsed.


    Boom boom!


    The four legs of the machine armour gallop. Every time it lands, the ground shakes. Suddenly, the four legs of the machine armour fly over the head of the dragon team members and directly rush to the four image Zun.Tang Zheng''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He rushed into the body of the four Xiang Zun and controlled the four Xiang Zun himself.


    The mecha is a tiger pounce, which pours heavily on the four Xiang Zun. The body shapes of the two sides are almost the same, and the power of the mecha is very strong. The four Xiang Zun bears the huge impact and falls back.


    Under the body is the small courtyard. Nannan and other people are still hiding in the courtyard, and the four elephant Zun severely falls on the courtyard. The courtyard immediately becomes a mass of ruins, which is under the pressure of the four elephant Zun.

 Chapter 505

    At this moment, Tang Zheng even had the heart to die. Four people, namely, Mu Hongyan, Nan Nan, Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang, were all oppressed by the four image venerable.


    By the weight of the four image master, they must have turned into meat sauce, and he became an indirect murderer.


    "Kill!" Tang Zheng roared, and the four elephants stood up straightly with their arms propped up. Although the body was still covered with optical net, the current seemed to penetrate into Tang Zheng''s body through stones, but he could not care so much.


    All he had left was the only thought to tear down the armor, kill Xing Feng, and revenge for Nannan''s four.


    The four elephants opened their arms, held the head of the mecha, and tried to tear it off.


    A sharp click can be clearly heard from the neck.


    Roar!


    With a roar of mecha, the long tail is like a whip, which is whipped on the four elephant Zun in the air. The four elephant Zun is rolled around by a huge force and stops.


    However, because of this tumbling, the optical network fell on the ground, Huang Ziyang and Xiaobai got out of trouble, and Xiaobai immediately threw fire at the mecha.


    The mecha opens its big mouth, and a fire rushes out. The mecha can also spray fire. The two flames strike together, making this side of the world bright as day.


    Boom!


    Two flames exploded in the air, raising a black cloud, and the long tail of the machine armour drilled through the black cloud, and fell from the sky, straight to the chest of the four elephant statue.


    The tail tip is very sharp. It''s a big drill. It''s rotating rapidly. It''s turning hard on the chest of the four elephant statue. It seems that it''s going to drill through its body.


    "Ah!" Tang Zheng utters a scream, which is undoubtedly the biggest crisis he will face when he gets the four image statue.


    The strength of this big guy''s mecha is far from Tang Zheng''s expectation, which is the result of science and technology. After so many years of accumulation of science and technology, the strength of human society has made rapid progress, far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Many of the technologies seen in the movies are not illusory, but are really possible to succeed, especially under the influence of some external forces, which will become reality faster.


    This mecha is a typical example.


    Nowadays, every country is studying mecha. Although ordinary people don''t know about it, it''s no secret at the national level.


    But there are many key technical difficulties that have been bothering researchers all the time, so mecha has not really become a reality.


    But one thing happened by accident contributed to this great project.


    The appearance of werewolves.


    At the beginning of the Wulin conference, when the werewolf was killed by Tang Zheng, the body of the werewolf was taken away by the military, and then the researchers carefully studied the werewolf.


    Werewolf''s body is not powered by the heart, but an internal pill, which contains not weak energy and is very stable.


    As a result, researchers have come up with a bold idea.


    Absorb internal energy to power mecha, which solves the problem that mecha doesn''t have enough energy to run.


    But this idea is not as easy as you think. After countless experiments, it is found that the werewolf''s energy is still too weak to drive the mecha.


    Later, the monsters in the tomb of Honghuang heaven rushed out of the 100000 mountains and were arrested by the military. After taking out the inner elixir of these stronger monsters and putting it into the machine armor, it can drive the machine armor to do some simple actions, but it can''t last.


    Until the last time the flamingo was captured by the dragon team, the success of the mecha really became a reality. The internal elixir of the flamingo was strong enough to drive the mecha completely.


    In addition, after the combination of Neidan and mecha, there was a magical reaction. Neidan was transforming mecha a a little bit, and mecha gradually had its own consciousness.


    Of course, mecha is still under the control of human beings. However, because of the independent consciousness, the combat effectiveness of mecha has made a qualitative leap.


    This is the first appearance of mecha. It''s very amazing. Its combat effectiveness is even equal to that of the four image venerable.


    Xing Feng was very happy in his eyes. With such a big weapon, no one would dare to disobey him. Even the powerful foreign forces were not his opponents.


    Xing Feng is an ambitious man, fantasizing about doing many dream things with machine armour, and having more power at your fingertips.


    There are sparks all over the chest of the four elephant master, and a white spot appears faintly. There is no doubt that if we continue to let the mecha drill down, it will definitely become cool.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and endured the sharp pain. He grabbed the long tail with one hand and shook it hard.


    Whoosh!


    Mecha became a kite flying high into the sky, straight through the clouds, I don''t know where to go.


    Looking up, he has lost the figure of mecha, but Tang Zheng knows that the other side will never fall down from the sky and die.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind swept down from the sky, the shadow of the mecha reappeared, and it had two more wings on its back, flapping constantly.


    "Shit, this guy has wings!" Tang Zheng scolds and toes a little, and the four elephant master rises up and pours at the plunging mecha.Boom!


    The two sides collided again, and the four elephant master flew out with his mecha in his arms and fell into a big river beside him, setting off a shocking wave.


    Two big guys are in the river. You come and I fight. The river becomes a mess. The river is agitated and turned up the bank. It''s very fierce.


    Everyone was staring at this scene. There is no doubt that this battle is more tragic and powerful than any other battle before.


    The whole city of Changheng has been awakened. The citizens look at the huge thing in horror. The police have completely blocked this area, which can ensure that there is no civilian casualties in this war.


    But there is no doubt that after this battle, many people will not want to stay in Changheng any more, and the officials of the municipal Party committee and the municipal government are even more anxious.


    This is the operation of the secret forces. Even their parents can''t interfere. They just stare.


    It''s a bit of the apocalyptic trend of science fiction movies.


    The fist of the four elephant master kept greeting on the body of the machine armour, and the grasp and tail of the machine armour also relentlessly attacked the four elephant master.


    Both sides are bruised, and Tang Zheng''s control of the four elephant statue is very expensive. The real Qi is very few, and the power of the mecha is endless.


    "When they die, I must avenge them. I cannot fall down. I want energy. I want endless energy."


    Tang Zheng cries from the bottom of his heart.


    "Longyuandan, now it''s only relying on longyuandan."


    Although taking longyuandan is dangerous for his body to explode, at this moment, he doesn''t care so much. He immediately puts a longyuandan into his mouth.


    At the beginning, he used the blood of five clawed golden dragon to make ten dragon Yuandan. Ordinary dragon Yuandan was just made from the blood of Jiaolong, which was far less powerful than the ten dragon Yuandan of Tang Zheng.


    However, the dragon Yuan pill has already used eight, and now takes another one, only one is left.


    As soon as Long Yuandan entered, it turned into a majestic energy and injected into the eight channels of Tang Zheng.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Zheng shouts, his body is like a ballooned balloon, which seems to explode.


    His forehead was blue and sinewy, his teeth were clenched, his arms were tied around the head of the machine armour, and the tip of the tail of the machine armour was stabbed hard on the back of the four elephant master.


    But he couldn''t help it. He didn''t let go of it.


    "It''s a big deal. Let''s see who consumes it."


    The continuous energy rippled from Tang Zheng''s body, but it didn''t disappear, but it didn''t enter the body of the four elephant master.


    A blue light diffuses from the body surface of the four image Zun, and Tang Zheng''s magnificent energy seems to find a vent, which quickly infuses the four image Zun.


    Eh?


    What''s going on?


    In the past, Tang Zheng needed to consume Qi to control the battle of the four image venerable, but the Qi would not be integrated with the body of the four image venerable.


    But at this moment, this energy is fully integrated into the four image venerable one. It is like a living life, and the body seems to have meridians to accommodate these energies.


    "It''s worthy of being the patron saint of the witches. So many secrets have been hidden."


    Tang Zheng''s confidence increased greatly, his body''s pain decreased sharply, and his strength increased abruptly.


    "Die for me!"


    Click!


    The head of the mecha was pulled down. The four elephant master grabbed the tail behind him and swung it with all his strength.


    Whoosh!


    The remains of the mecha roared out. I don''t know where they were flying.


    Bang!


    The four elephants jumped up the river bank and glared at Xing Feng.


    Xing Feng was stunned and shocked, as if he had been scared to break his heart and stood still.


    The faces of other members of the dragon team were similar. They stared at Tang Zheng like ghosts. Many of them had retreated quietly.


    Boom boom!


    Si Xiang Zun approaches Xing Feng with a huge step. Xing Feng looks pale. He steps back step by step, smashes his mouth, but can''t say a word.


    "Die for me!"


    Tang Zheng roars and rushes. The members of the dragon team in all directions dare not resist any more. They lose their armor and flee.


    Xing Feng immediately left a large area of open space around him, leaving himself, Tang Dahai and Fang Shishi.


    The master of the four images grasped Xing Feng and was bound to crush him into mince. However, his huge hand passed directly through Xing Feng''s body, and he stood still.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and stared at the three.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s not so easy for you to kill me." Xing Feng spoke.


    Tang Zheng swept through Xing Feng''s body again, and the figures of the three of them twinkled.


    "Stereo projection."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realizes that the three of them are not real bodies, but projections. No matter how severe Tang Zheng is, he can''t hurt each other at all, because he''s not here at all.


    "Ah!" Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and roars. The other party is too cunning. He is actually a remote commander and plays him.Xing Feng said viciously, "Tang Zheng, if you destroy my King Kong No. 1, I will come to you. You wait for me. As for both of them, they will all die!"


    The voice falls, the figure flickers and disappears in a blink of an eye.


    Tang Zheng sprang out of the body of the four image Zun, threw himself at the projection place, and kept waving in the void, shouting: "Grandpa, poetry, don''t --"

 Chapter 506

    Tang Zheng lost his soul, as if he had been drained of all his strength. He knelt on the ground with a plop, his face pale and his lips trembling.


    "Brother." A childish voice sounded from behind.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body quivered, turning around like an electric shock, and looking at Lin Hu''s four people standing in front of him.


    His pupils can''t help but enlarge a circle. Aren''t they crushed to death by themselves? I didn''t die.


    Great joy filled his heart. He quickly stood up and hugged her tightly in his arms. He was afraid that she would leave him again in the next second.


    "You''re all right. You''re all right." He kept repeating.


    The girl put out her little hand and wiped the corner of his eyes. She said in a tearful voice, "brother, you are crying."


    "I didn''t cry. My brother was happy. It would be great if you were OK." Tang Zheng broke his tears into a smile, but the smile was a little bitter.


    "My mother said that brave children can''t cry. My brother is so brave, he can''t cry." She said solemnly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Tang Zheng takes a deep breath, looks at several people to be safe, in the heart relieved.


    Several people also looked at him in horror.


    At that moment, they really thought they would die.


    But all of a sudden, the tortoise grew older and protected them under their hard shell, saving their lives.


    "Tang Zheng, the dragon team is afraid of your strength. For the time being, they dare not hurt their lives. Don''t worry too much. The priority is to find them." The soft voice of Mu Hongyan advised.


    "But the key is that the dragon team is very mysterious. No one knows where their old nest is. I can''t help people." Tang Zheng frowned and said.


    This is Tang Zheng''s weakness. Although he has a strong personal strength, he is not well informed.


    If his relationship with Li Gong is OK, he can also get information from Li Gong, but now Li Xiaotian is standing next to the dragon group directly, he has no way to do anything.


    "Ha ha, others don''t know the nest of dragon group, but I do." Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from afar.


    Tang Zheng was horrified. He looked around. In the night, several people walked by. The leader was a middle-aged man with square face and broad ears.


    The middle-aged man looked around and said, "the dragon team is really great. Even the machine armour has come out, and it has been shown in front of the world like this. Xing Feng is too naughty."


    This outspoken criticism of the dragon group surprised Tang Zheng. People who knew the dragon group were very afraid of the organization, but they obviously didn''t put the dragon group in their eyes.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man waved and said, "Tang Zheng, you don''t need to be so hostile to me. You and I are not enemies, but friends."


    "I don''t know you. How can a friend say that?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t know each other before, but now I don''t know each other?" Said the middle-aged disapprovingly.


    "But I don''t know who you are yet?"


    "Yes, friends should know everything and say everything. Introduce yourself, I''m Xu Yingtian. " The middle-aged man bowed his hand and said in a deep voice with great momentum.


    Tang Zheng looks suspicious, convinced that he has never heard the name.


    Bathed in the red face and smelled the words, but the complexion slightly changed, very dignified.


    "It seems that you don''t know me, but the beauty beside you has obviously heard of my taboo." Xu Yingtian said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, and looked at Mu Hongyan. She looked dignified and said in a low voice, "he is the head of the National Security Bureau."


    "Guoan?" Tang Zheng''s brow is locked more tightly. This name has only been seen in film and television works, but I didn''t expect that it''s not made up, but real.


    The other side is the official person, that and the dragon group are the same birds of a feather, will they be friends with him?


    "Are you kidding me?" Tang Zheng said angrily.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not playing tricks on you, but I really want to be your friend." Xu Yingtian explained.


    "But aren''t you and the Dragon Team alike?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xu Yingtian shook his head and said scornfully, "it''s a shame to be with Xing Feng."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed in surprise. The other side would not say it on purpose to cheat his trust.


    It seems that he saw Tang Zheng''s doubts. Xu Yingtian continued: "Xing Feng was a traitor in the period of war for his own personal interests and regardless of the national interests. He was associated with him and lowered Xu''s identity."


    Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan looked at each other, and both of them were surprised. Mu Hongyan said thoughtfully, "it is said that Xu Yingtian was upright when he was in charge of the National Security Bureau, which was very popular."


    "So he and Xing Feng are really not on the same line?" Tang Zheng is skeptical.


    Mu Hongyan said, "I still know Xing Feng. His promotion resume is quite beautiful, but many people have a lot of grumbles, saying that he is a villain, and there is no need to use his extreme. As you know, he didn''t stay in the barracks on his first day in the southern Yunnan Military Area, but went directly to the Longjia mansion. ""Oh?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened a circle, and Xing Feng did something unexpectedly.


    "Xing Feng is very clear that in order to stand firm in southern Yunnan, he must have a good relationship with the dragon family, a local snake. Therefore, he has been operating in southern Yunnan for many years and listened to the words of the old man."


    Tang Zheng remembers that he met long Xuanyuan for revenge in southern Yunnan. At that time, he was found by long Xuanyuan just after he left 100000 mountains. Maybe Xing Feng told him.


    This man is really insidious. As a soldier, he doesn''t have any integrity. Instead, he goes to camp in flattery. I''m really sorry for his uniform.


    "It''s no wonder that Xing Feng acted so recklessly after he assembled the dragon team. He had this gene in his bones. Once he got the right way, he was arrogant." Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    "Since Guoan and longzu do not deal with each other, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Why not un security deal with longzu?" Tang Zheng has a plan in mind.


    The strength and development speed of the dragon team are far beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation. When they encounter each other next time, they don''t know what new weapons they will produce.


    Besides, the other party has official status after all. If it really makes too much trouble with the other party, it''s not good for the country.


    Tang Zheng was born in Si and grew up in Si. He still has feelings for this country.


    Guoan also represents the official status, so it is more beneficial than harmful for Tang Zheng to cooperate with Guoan to curb the growth of longzu.


    In addition, Tang Zheng doesn''t know the old nest of the dragon team. He can only be beaten passively. After uniting with Guoan, he can take the initiative.


    Seeing the two whispering, Xu Yingtian did not rush to talk, but glanced at other people, especially Xiaobai and guiqiansui for a long time.


    "Xing Feng is a representative of a small group of people who have ulterior motives. These people have ulterior motives, do not give advice for the development and growth of the country, and only think about their own interests. This kind of person is an absolute moth to our country. But these people are in high positions, behind the scenes of Xing Feng, which seriously threatens the national security. The national security bureau is to safeguard national security and interests, and these people are the enemies of national security. "


    Xu Yingtian''s words are loud and forceful.


    Tang Zheng, with his eyes locked, asked in a deep voice, "your national security is also an official identity. Since you know the existence of these moths, why don''t you see them? Is this not against the purpose of national security? "


    Xu Yingtian, with a bitter expression on his face, shook his head and sighed: "although that''s true, our country is too big. If we don''t pay attention to the ways and means, these moths will be killed and the country that we have not built easily will be dragged into a situation of eternal doom. "


    Tang Zheng is astonished. He only considers his own gain and loss, while the other party considers the whole situation, and has more scruples.


    "Are you going to let them do evil so recklessly and do nothing?" Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    "It''s because we don''t turn a blind eye that I came to you."


    "You must have seen the war just now. Why didn''t you show up? If I fail or die, will you not see me? " Tang Zheng asked hatefully.


    Xu Yingtian is silent.


    Silence stands for acquiescence. Tang Zheng''s mind is right, and the atmosphere becomes very dignified and awkward.


    "I don''t deny that Guoan is choosing a partner, and this partner must prove its strength. If its strength is too weak, it will not benefit Guoan, but will damage our overall layout." Xu Yingtian freely admitted.


    This open and aboveboard momentum is beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation, which makes him have some good feelings.


    However, Tang Zheng still didn''t give the other party a good face, and said with a cold face, "so I just proved my strength?"


    "Yes!" Xu Yingtian nodded, "we have paid attention to you a long time ago. You come step by step, which is beyond many people''s expectation. At least I am shocked."


    "Then I want to thank you for looking up to it."


    "Look down, look down, it''s all earned by yourself. You can prove with your strength that you can become a partner of Guoan, which is enough. I can make you understand that cooperation with national security is beneficial to the country and to yourself. "


    Tang Zheng''s thoughts fly around. He is pondering over this saying for a long time, and then he says, "let alone the question of cooperation. Now I am only interested in saving my grandfather and poetry, and all other things need not be discussed."


    Xu Yingtian said with a smile: "your attitude towards your family members is enough to show that you are a man of love and justice, which I appreciate very much. I don''t like working with a ruthless person. In order to show my sincerity, the rescue of Guoan will fully cooperate with you. "


    "Tell me where the Dragon Group''s nest is first?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "In the vast desert to the west, your relatives are locked there."


    "In the desert." Tang Zheng is shocked. If he didn''t tell the other party, he would be really hard to find.


    Even now he knows that it''s in the desert, but that desert is the largest one in China. Even in the world, it ranks first. If he finds it himself, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "We will take you there and make sure that you can safely rescue your relatives. At that time, we will talk about specific cooperation no later." Xu Yingtian didn''t say anything, he said directly.

 Chapter 507

    A military aircraft flies across the sky to the desert in the west of China. The desert is endless at a glance, full of yellow sand, like a sea of sand.


    Tang Zheng overlooks the desert below, boundless, reflecting the light of the sun.


    Grandpa and Shishi are locked in the following secret base, which is a military research and development base, where many secret weapons come out. For example, the nuclear bomb was successfully tested in this desert and shocked the world.


    This time, the mecha is no exception. All the R & D training is carried out in this desolate desert and will not be discovered by the outside world.


    Xu Yingtian looked at Tang Zheng, who was excited, clapped him on the shoulder and told him: "although the dragon team has been set up for a short time, it uses a lot of resources, so it develops rapidly and the accumulated energy is unimaginable. Even if you are strong enough, you can''t neglect to enter their base to save people."


    "I see."


    "Although Guoan and longzu don''t deal with each other, they are all relevant departments of the state. They can''t face each other directly. This time, we can only provide external support, and the specific rescue can only be carried out by yourself." Xu Yingtian said it with a long focus.


    "As long as I find the dragon''s nest, I will take care of the rest." Tang Zheng is confident.


    Xu Yingtian smiled happily and shouted, "open the engine room and parachute."


    Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang took parachutes on their backs and jumped out of the cabin with one leap. He immediately made a free fall and fell rapidly.


    The desert is getting closer.


    Bang!


    The two men opened their parachutes. The parachutes led their bodies to fly upwards, then slowly fell down and landed in the yellow sand.


    The landing site is more than 10 kilometers away from the base of longzu. For ordinary people, the distance is from life to death, but for these two people, it''s like walking on the ground.


    Xiaobai and guiqiansui lie on Tang Zheng''s shoulders. This time, Tang Zheng brings all the available strength with him.


    Looking at the red dot of the target on the navigator in hand, several people rushed straight to the target. From a distance of ten thousand li, we could see that it was like two tornadoes blowing across the desert, rolling up two huge yellow sands.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng raises his hand and stops with Huang Ziyang.


    His eyes narrowed into a thin line, and the desert in front of him was no different from other places, reflecting the light of the sun, some dazzling.


    But this is the periphery of the base, full of all kinds of monitoring equipment, we must be careful not to trigger the alarm.


    If Tang Zheng doesn''t have backup, he can''t go through the surveillance like a net in the sky quietly. With the help of Guoan, listening to the command from the headset, several people quickly and skillfully went through the surveillance.


    "Stop. Follow my directions." Xu Yingtian calmly commanded.


    One, two, three


    Tang Zheng began to walk in the yellow sand, leaving deep footprints on it. The steps were very complicated, which seemed to coincide with some strange array.


    "This is the password to open the base. This is a kind of array. It''s a back door left by the original designer. Although the Dragon Team occupied the base, they didn''t know that there was such a back door. Only when you enter through this back door will you not trigger any alarm. " Xu Yingtian explained.


    "How do you know the back door and password?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, since the founding of this country, the National Security Bureau came into being. A department has existed for too long and always knows some secrets that others don''t know." Xu Yingtian proudly said


    CLICK!


    When Tang Zheng stopped walking, there was a crisp sound, and the yellow sand swirled like a whirlpool.


    Whoa!


    The yellow sand disappeared, and a black hole with one person to pass through appeared.


    "Jump down!" Said Xu Yingtian.


    "Don''t be a trap," Tang Zheng asked casually


    "Ha ha, you still don''t believe me completely." Xu Yingtian said with a wry smile, "if you don''t want to jump down, just go back and cancel this rescue operation."


    Tang Zheng said nothing and jumped down without hesitation. Huang Ziyang followed him like a shadow.


    The black hole suddenly closed, and it was restored to the shape of yellow sand everywhere. Even those steps were filled up in an instant and disappeared.


    It was dark in the eye. Tang Zheng felt that his body was falling rapidly, and he did not know how much height he had fallen.


    Now that he has jumped into the pit, no matter what difficulties and dangers lie ahead, he can only go ahead and walk to the dark.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, he fell on a soft thing, and finally touched the ground at his feet. He was not hurt. He quickly turned to one side, and Huang Ziyang fell on his just place again.


    Ding!


    With a light sound, the light on the top of the head was on. Looking at it, this is a small room. There is nothing but the light on the top of the head.


    There is no sound in the headset. This is that the base is isolated from signal transmission, and then everything depends on him.An iron door was in front of him. Tang Zheng listened attentively. There was no movement outside. He grabbed the handle of the door and pulled it gently.


    Heavy!


    This door is too heavy. It''s like a huge stone. Ordinary people can''t pull it at all.


    "By the way, if ordinary people can''t open the iron door even if they enter the back door, Xu Yingtian didn''t tell them. Do you think I can really open it?"


    Of course, he can turn on and work. He is full of explosive power.


    Hold the door handle, a little more strength, suddenly, the iron door turned, did not make a sound, this quietly opened a gap, a ray of light from the crack in the door.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaobai turns into a white shadow and goes out. Then he waved to Tang Zheng outside the door, which obviously meant no danger.


    Suddenly, the iron gate was suddenly opened, Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang went out as soon as they flashed. The iron gate closed quietly again, closely fitting with the wall and integrating into one.


    Without the insiders, it''s impossible to find a back door behind the wall. However, the back door can only be in and can''t be out. Tang Zheng will have to find another way to get out from other places later.


    This is what Xu Yingtian told him in advance, but he can''t care about so much. Take one step at a time.


    Dim light, long corridor, I don''t know where to go.


    Tang Zheng had to lament that the power of the state is indeed too strong at some times. It is not a false statement that man can win the day.


    In such a bad environment, it''s a miracle that such a base has been established under the rolling sand. I don''t know how much human, financial and material resources have been expended.


    At the end of the corridor, there was another door, and several people passed silently. After crossing several corridors repeatedly, Tang Zheng could feel that he was approaching the center of the base.


    However, none of these corridors are guarded by soldiers. It is obvious that the dragon team is confident in the defense of the base and disdains to arrange so many people in these corridors.


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t take it lightly. At the moment of entering the base, he used magic to hide the bodies of several people, so that they wouldn''t be found by surveillance.


    This is the strength of magic. With the growth of Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, his magic is becoming more and more powerful. It''s not difficult for several people to be invisible for a short time.


    At the end of another corridor, Tang Zheng stops, because he hears a small voice coming from the other side of the door.


    Someone, what to do?


    If you open the door, will you be found?


    Tang Zheng is in a dilemma. Do you want to gamble.


    Bet!


    Since you have come here, you can''t go back without success.


    He was about to open the door, but the door opened first. Tang Zheng hurriedly backed away and found several people coming out of the door.


    "I heard that Changheng failed this time. The leader was very angry." One person chatted.


    Another said: "isn''t it? No one has talked about how King Kong one didn''t even get the kid. But the leader is right. We have his relatives in our hands. That''s the handle. That kid can''t make much waves. "


    "Ha ha, the leader is still smart. Besides, King Kong 1 is just a test product. There are more powerful guys behind it. That kid will die miserably at that time."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes tried to burst out fire, but he stifled the anger and gave Huang Ziyang a sign. Before the door was completely closed, he rushed in.


    There is a huge space in front of him. Tang Zheng stared at it for a moment. This is an arsenal, with tanks, armored vehicles and even airplanes. Moreover, the appearance of these equipment is very sci-fi. It is not an active equipment, but rather a sci-fi weapon in movies and TV works.


    "It''s no wonder Xing Feng is unbridled. The power in his hand is really powerful. When these weapons are opened, they will definitely blind many people."


    "These weapons developed with Qi''s strength have become swords and spears of the dragon group. I really want to destroy these guys so as not to be used by the dragon group to do bad things."


    Tang Zheng thought hatefully, but after all, reason prevailed over anger. These are the efforts of countless researchers and the wealth of the country. If it is destroyed, it is the loss of the country.


    On the other side of the arsenal is a larger space. When Tang Zheng stands at the door, he really feels what is shock.


    It''s a huge underground factory, full of people and pedestrians. It''s a scene of great upsurge.


    Giant things stand in this huge factory. It''s a metal skeleton. The workers are assembling it.


    Although it is not finished yet, it can be seen from the whole picture. This is a machine armor, which is bigger than the destroyed king Kong-1.


    In addition, Tang Zheng saw cranes hoisting huge weapons and equipment on huge things, which were not available to King Kong I.


    The battle between King Kong-1 and the four image venerable is to compete their own combat effectiveness, without the help of other thermal weapons such as missiles, guns and guns.


    Obviously, these giants are equipped with these hot weapons, which is to further improve the combat effectiveness of this big guy.He can''t help recalling the words of those people just now, King Kong I is just a test product, and there are more powerful weapons, and these are obviously the more powerful weapons.

 Chapter 508

    If these giants were to fight, their combat effectiveness would be amazing, and Tang Zheng would not necessarily be an opponent.


    "Must be destroyed." Tang Zheng''s eyes are firm.


    He will feel sorry for the previous weapons and equipment, but the Big Mac has completely threatened his security, and he can''t care about anything.


    The enemy is so numerous that he is not willing to disturb the enemy for the time being. He will find his grandfather and poems before he acts.


    He and Huang Ziyang passed the busy "factory" quietly and came to the center of the base.


    This is the center of the base. There are many people, but he still hasn''t seen the trace of the two, and he hasn''t seen the trace of Xing Feng.


    "It''s looking for a needle in a haystack. You have to ask someone."


    His eyes swept quickly through the crowd, and in a short time, he locked a familiar figure, Cai Guibin.


    Cai Guibin is Xing Feng''s adjutant, who is also the second leader of the dragon group. He must know where to lock them.


    Tang Zheng is not eager to start, but is waiting for the opportunity.


    A moment later, Cai Guibin got up from his seat and walked towards the door. Tang Zheng and Huang Ziyang followed him quietly.


    Bang!


    Cai Guibin enters the bathroom, closes the door of the cubicle, and Tang Zheng asks Huang Ziyang to report outside the bathroom, and then quietly follows him in.


    There was a clattering sound in the compartment. Cai Guibin finished conveniently and opened the compartment door.


    Whoosh!


    One hand pinched Cai Guibin''s neck without any sign. Although Cai Guibin could not see the hand, he felt the crisis instinctively. His hands unconsciously stood in front of his chest, trying to block the attack.


    But where is Tang Zheng''s opponent, his hands are directly hit and fly, and his neck is severely pinched.


    "Who?" Caiguibin exclaimed.


    "Colonel Cai, long time no see." Tang Zheng appeared and said coldly.


    He and CAI Guibin are old acquaintances. Cai Guibin was the head of his military training. Later, he had many contacts. The relationship was not close, but it was not the enemy.


    However, now it''s really the enemy. Since the other side is a member of the dragon group, it must not be taken lightly.


    Cai Guibin looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I come?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "This is the base camp of dragon group. There are countless people. Are you their opponent alone?" Cai Guibin said anxiously.


    "You have captured my relatives, and I will not save them. Do you expect you to release them with great kindness?" Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    Cai Guibin, with a guilty look on his face, said: "it''s all Xing Feng''s decision. I don''t agree with it. I advised him, but he is the leader of the dragon team. I have no right to interfere in his decision."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know the truth of the other party''s words. Although he has a little friendship, everyone will change. Maybe the other party has already joined Xing Feng.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are my relatives locked up?" Asked Tang Zheng.


    "They''re in this base."


    "Take me to them. In addition, where is Xing Feng? "


    "Xing Feng left the base early today. I don''t know his whereabouts." Cai Guibin replied.


    "You''re his adjutant, you don''t know where he is?" Tang Zheng questioned that now he has made up his mind to find Xing Feng and pull out the annoying nail. Otherwise, his family will have no peace.


    "Believe it or not, I am his adjutant, but he doesn''t trust me. This time, he went to Changheng on purpose to hide from me, afraid that I would tell you something." Cai Guibin said gracefully.


    Tang Zheng looked at him suspiciously, unable to tell the truth from the truth.


    "No matter what you say, you are a member of the dragon group, then my enemy, don''t think I will believe you. Now take me to see my family. If you dare to play any tricks, I will make you die in pain. " Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    "I''m not in favor of grabbing your relatives from the beginning to the end. It''s a coward''s behavior, not a soldier''s style. A soldier pays attention to a decent fight. If he can only play these little tricks, it''s just offensive." Cai Guibin said.


    "But my family members have been captured by your dragon team after all." Tang Zheng was unmoved. What I say goes. What has the final say of


    Cai Guibin sighs, "although I am the second in charge of the dragon group, the dragon group is Xing Feng''s speech, and everything is his final rule, and my opinion is only a reference."


    Tang Zheng jokingly said, "aren''t you the second in command too stifling?"


    "I can''t sit in this position for long. Xing Feng is already trying to get me away." Cai Guibin said ironically.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the long group, Cai Guibin had many precious experiences for reference, but the long group was becoming more and more perfect and powerful, and Xing Feng could not bear the adjutant who did not deal with him.


    He needs an adjutant with his heart, so as to build the dragon group into a powerful force in his own hands.


    Therefore, Cai Guibin didn''t speak to Tang Zheng. He is in an awkward position and can''t work for long.Tang Zheng said doubtfully, "no matter what you say, I will not believe it. I just want to save people and take me. Again, don''t play tricks. "


    Cai Guibin said: "don''t worry, I will never play tricks. Your relatives are just civilians, so they shouldn''t have been involved in this incident. But I still want to advise you more. Xing Feng is a man who will not give up until he reaches his goal. He covets the life extending pill in your hand. If he does not get it, he will not give up. "


    "Well, you can take a message to him and let him die. Don''t try to use the life extending pill. I''ll give it to anyone and never give it to him." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The two walked out of the restroom, and Tang Zheng recovered his invisibility, following Cai Guibin with Huang Ziyang.


    Although Cai Guibin could not see Tang Zheng, he knew that he was behind him, so he did not act rashly and went straight to a closely guarded room.


    Two people stood at the door, reached out to stop Cai Guibin: "Deputy group leader, please stay."


    Cai Guibin, with a heavy face, asked politely, "why, can''t I go here?"


    "The group leader explained that no one could enter without his order." The other side said without hesitation.


    Cai Guibin was furious: "nonsense, I''m the deputy leader of dragon group. Why do I need his order? Get out of the way


    Two people look at each other, some uncertain, uncertain.


    Cai Guibin angrily pushed them away and said, "if you want to stop me, you can do it. I want to see if Xing Feng can really cover the sky with one hand."


    The other side obviously didn''t expect Cai Guibin, who is usually friendly, to be so tough and angry.


    After all, Cai Guibin''s rank is too high. When they really start a fire, they will still panic. They can''t help but get out of the way and see Cai Guibin push the door to enter.


    The space behind the door is not big, but the light is abundant. Two kind figures jump into Tang Zheng''s eyes. He is very surprised and rushes directly to the past.


    "Grandpa, poetry."


    Tang Dahai and Fang''s poems were both chained by handcuffs and chains, and their looks were dispirited.


    Tang Dahai looks very ruddy and healthy after taking the life extending pill, but at the moment, he looks like a seriously ill person, without any spirit.


    The pretty face of Fang''s poems is also full of fatigue, with a little bright and gaunt heart.


    When they heard Tang Zheng''s voice, they raised their heads coincidentally, and looked at Tang Zheng, who had already revealed his body shape with surprise and joy.


    "Xiaozheng (Tangzheng)." They cried in surprise.


    But in an instant, Tang Dahai''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a panic: "Xiaozheng, why are you caught by them? Don''t you tell me to run away? Why don''t you listen? "


    Fang Shishi knows Tang Zheng''s strength better, knowing that he must not have been caught in, he asked in surprise and uncertainty, "are you here to save us?"


    "I''ll get you out of here." Tang Zheng tore off the shackles and let them free again, "Grandpa, poetry, you suffer."


    Looking at their tired appearance, Tang Zheng''s nose is sour.


    "Silly boy, why are you so silly, alas." Tang Dahai sighed.


    "Grandpa, you can rest assured that I will certainly rescue you safely, and no one will want to hurt you again in the future." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    In his heart, he secretly vowed that whoever dared to move his family would be a capital crime. No matter who the other party was, no matter where he was, Tang Zheng must also take the other party''s head.


    "Stop dawdling and get out of here." Cai Guibin urged.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep look at Cai Guibin. At this moment, he finally believes that CAI Guibin is not the same kind of person as Xing Feng.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng was about to show his illusions to Tang Hai and Fang''s poems, so that they could be invisible, but he heard a bang and the door was opened.


    "Ha ha, wonderful, Tang Zheng, I guess you will try your best to come to the base, so you have been waiting here for many days." A man clapped his palm and stood at the door, smiling at several people.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupils shrink, he stares at each other fiercely. His eyes are about to burst out with fire. He gnaws his teeth and says, "Li Xiaotian, it''s you again!"


    She was also on the plane last time, and this time she was again. Obviously, she was in cahoots with Xing Feng.


    Since Li Xiaotian had killed Tang Zheng, he had been determined to take his life, even at the same time with Xing Feng. This woman was not only black-hearted, but also cruel.


    Now, Tang Zheng feels that the previously hated martial art is more intimate than Li Xiaotian. The woman''s mind is too deep to guess.


    This moment still smile to you, turn around may stab you.


    At that time, he really killed Li Xiaotian. Tang Zheng decided to kill her even if the other party was the holy daughter of Li palace. Even if he invited revenge from Li palace, he would not hesitate to do so.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, I said I would kill you. If I didn''t achieve my goal, how could I give up. Xing Feng is too stupid. He always thinks it''s as solid as gold. You can''t find it, let alone come in. "


    Li Xiaotian is very proud."But I know there must be a way for you to come in. Because these two are the most important people for you. You will rescue them at all costs. This time you cannot escape. "

 Chapter 509

    "Can you stop me?" Tang Zheng was not intimidated. He went straight to Li Xiaotian and killed people.


    He''s going to kill her!


    Li Xiaotian didn''t back away, his mouth was slightly raised, and he raised a good-looking arc and said lightly, "of course!"


    Before Tang Zheng understood where the strong confidence of the other party came from, he shook his feet violently, the floor disappeared, and a huge black hole appeared at his feet.


    Except for Li Xiaotian at the door, everyone''s feet are suspended, falling freely and falling down rapidly.


    Tang Zheng exclaimed and rushed to the door.


    Li Xiaotian is motionless, even the smile on the corner of his mouth has not been reduced.


    Boom boom!


    There are dense muzzles on the roof, aiming at several people and shooting at several people.


    Tang Zheng murmurs that it''s not good. Grandpa is an ordinary person. He can''t stop the rain. He hugs Grandpa, but inevitably falls down.


    Missed this opportunity, a few people have fallen hundreds of meters, and a few people have nowhere to borrow, even if there is a great ability, but also helpless.


    Li Xiaotian stood at the entrance of the cave. Several people who had already disappeared waved and smiled and said, "Tang Zheng, farewell!"


    It''s dark in all directions. The black hole seems to have no end. I don''t know how far it has fallen.


    "Is everyone OK?"


    "Tang Zheng, I''m ok." Fang Shishi hurriedly said, "where are we going?"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know the answer either.


    Cai Guibin sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that all this was a trap. The other side was really diligent. I''ve never heard of such a black hole trap here."


    Tang Zheng finally believed in CAI Guibin, who was abandoned by Xing Feng. From then on, the dragon group was the bag of Xing Feng, and there was no other person.


    "Don''t lose heart, everyone. Now we are not dead, so there is still a chance." Tang Zheng pretends to be calm and refuses to persuade.


    Tang Dahai lost his soul and sobbed, "Xiaozheng, it''s grandpa who has hurt you. If you didn''t save me, you wouldn''t fall into this trap."


    "Grandpa, it''s not your fault. How about I give up this life for you? Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll try my best to ensure everyone''s safety." Tang Zheng knew that this time it was more dangerous than good, but he said it with relief.


    There was a light below. Tang Zheng was very happy and said, "it''s the end."


    But when he saw the scene below, he was cold and scared, and cried out, "no, there is molten magma below."


    This black hole leads to the underground magma. No wonder Li Xiaotian is so confident. Even if the master of the patriarchal realm falls into the melting magma, it will become that there is no bone residue left.


    What''s to be done?


    There is no doubt that so many people will die.


    Squeak!


    Just in his mind, Xiaobai suddenly cried out and rushed to the magma happily, as if the wanderer from home had returned to his hometown.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and he was overjoyed: "yes, how can I forget this. Didn''t Xiaobai hatch out of the magma? Magma is scary to others, but it''s like water to fish to it. "


    "I''m afraid Li Xiaotian didn''t expect his Xiaobai to be so magical that he could resist the magma."


    Xiaobai rushes into the magma step by step. Like diving, a fierce man plunges in and disappears.


    The others, who were not sure where they were, exclaimed in dismay, "ah, it Has it melted? "


    "Rest assured, we are saved." Tang Zheng quickly comforted.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaobai''s figure came out of the magma, splashing red spray after spray.


    "Xiaobai, hurry to find a way to save us." Seeing that several people are about to fall into the magma, we can already feel the blazing waves.


    Xiaobai shouts, opens his mouth and takes a breath. The fiery magma turns into a thin line and flies into his mouth.


    In an instant, the magma fell for a long distance, and Xiaobai still worked tirelessly to attract the magma, and her stomach gradually swelled up, but it was a very enjoyable look.


    "The tortoise is a thousand years old. It''s bigger. It carries all the people."


    The speed of everyone''s falling is amazing. Even if we can land safely later, it will be enough to crush everyone.


    The tortoise''s defense is the strongest in a thousand years old, so Tang Zheng places his hope on it.


    The tortoise quickly grew bigger and several people immediately fell on the tortoise''s shell.


    The fiery red light gradually fades, the magma rapidly decreases at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the little white belly is more and more round, the eyes are more and more bright, and the white hair emits a little red light.


    Whoosh!


    When Xiaobai finally sucked the last bit of rolling magma into his stomach, it turned into a small ball and fell on the ground, kicking hard for several times, but he could not get up.Bang!


    With a loud noise, the thousand year old turtle hit the ground, and there were many rocks flying. The huge impact force made the thousand year old turtle rebound for a while, and finally fell on the ground.


    People lie on the shell of the tortoise and still bear a lot of impact, but fortunately it is not life-threatening, so they are temporarily relieved.


    "Tortoise, how are you?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, Shangxian. I''m ok." Said the turtle.


    Tang Zheng nodded and jumped off the tortoise shell with his grandfather and poetry. When his legs stood on the ground again, he felt so kind and steady.


    Cai Guibin also jumped down. The light around him was dim, and the walls were still red, so he could not fall into darkness completely.


    "Xiaobai." At a glance, Tang Zheng saw Xiaobai lying on the ground on all fours. He rushed to pick him up, but he couldn''t help crying out and almost threw it away.


    It was hot all over, like a flame.


    Seeing his eyes shining, Tang Zheng put down his mind. It was obviously not that bad.


    "Thank you, Xiaobai."


    If it wasn''t Xiaobai this time, everyone would die. It could be the thank you.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai blinked triumphantly, as if to say no thanks, looking rather lovely.


    Put down Xiaobai and let it digest the magma. Tang Zheng looks at several other people. They are scared and not very good-looking, especially the old man''s face is pale. His experience of escaping from death almost makes his old heart jump out of his throat.


    "Where are we?" Tang Dahai asked.


    Cai Guibin said bitterly, "it''s thousands of miles below the ground."


    From the time of falling, we can roughly estimate how far it has fallen.


    "How can we get up there?" Asked Fang.


    Cai Guibin said with a wry smile: "anyway, I can''t climb up. I can only see if you have this ability."


    "It''s not impossible to climb thousands of meters away." Tang Zheng takes a look at the stone walls around him. The stone walls are very smooth, which is difficult for ordinary people, but it is not impossible for Tang Zheng to climb up.


    "If you don''t die in a disaster, you will have good luck. Let''s have a rest and I''ll explore the way." Tang Zheng said that he jumped on the stone wall as soon as he jumped up, ten fingers like a knife, grabbed the next rock and stabilized himself.


    He is like a spider. He climbs up the stone wall quickly and climbs for hundreds of meters. There is no light on it.


    "Xiaozheng, be careful." Tang Dahai asked with concern.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved, and a real fire came out of his fingers, illuminating all around him.


    Ah!


    Tang Zheng was startled. The scene in front of him was more secure than he expected. There were three holes at the top of the slope.


    "How can there be three openings? We didn''t feel any other holes when we just fell down. "


    Tang Zheng is confused.


    "Different holes must lead to different directions. If you go wrong, you can''t climb them at all."


    Originally Tang Zheng thought it was a straight road, so he didn''t worry about it. However, the fact is that there is more than one hole, which makes it difficult to change.


    "Three is only three, so I''ll try one by one." Tang Zheng did not give up, ready to drill into one of the holes to explore.


    However, the corner of the eye light but down a glance, it will no longer be difficult to move eyes.


    "Damn it, there''s more than one hole down there?"


    Tang Zheng has just crawled a distance in the dark. He doesn''t feel there are any other holes, but the scene in front of him is quite different.


    He climbed up from one of the holes, which showed that he had chosen one of many directions just now. Now even if he climbed up, it would probably be the wrong direction.


    He wanted to cry without tears. He thought the situation was serious, but he underestimated it.


    He could foresee that there must be numerous turnouts above, and he had no choice at all, that is to say, although they survived, there was little chance to find an exit.


    "Go back first, or it will be easy to separate from them later."


    But there are three holes in front of us. Which one should we choose?


    Hesitated for a moment, he could only choose one by feeling, then climbed down, but crawled for more than 100 meters, there were three more holes in front of him.


    "Shit, is this going to kill me? It''s not going to break down and go crazy to choose those who are suffering from difficulties. " Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry, but he has to choose one.


    Another distance, the hole appeared again, but this time it was not three holes, but two holes.


    "Grandpa, poetry!" Tang Zheng shouted, expecting their voices to point out the direction for themselves.


    However, there was no answer, which showed that he really went in the direction.


    "It''s like a maze with all directions. It''s dark. What''s wrong with me. Do you want to go back? "


    He pondered a little, did not return, but chose one of the holes to climb down. Since there are so many black holes, he would like to see where they lead.Crawling for a long distance, the blazing air waves came, and a red light appeared.


    "Magma again." Tang Zheng is shocked, which shows that the black hole has come to an end. He went back and climbed into another black hole.


    Eh?


    There is no heat wave, but some cool, there is a bright light in front.

 Chapter 510

    Climbing to the end, a ray of dim light is brighter, making the black hole become a piece of light.


    "Not magma."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. In front of him was an empty stone chamber. A clear spring was in the center of the stone chamber. The water was quiet. That cool feeling came from the spring.


    Why is there a clear spring here, which is quite different from the end of other black holes?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand it. He jumped down and echoed around with a thud.


    Walking to the Qingquan, the water surface reflects the figure of people, and the water is clear to the bottom, you can clearly see that there is only a small stone at the bottom of the Qingquan, the size of a thumb.


    If Tang Zheng''s eyesight is not excellent, I''m afraid he will also ignore this stone.


    This place is full of magic and weird. Tang Zheng won''t let go of any clue, so he reaches for the stone.


    The tentacles are cold. It''s not a stone, but a plant seed. There''s a faint green light flowing. It''s amazing.


    "What is this?" Tang Zheng had never seen such a thing before. He couldn''t help but look at it carefully. But after a long time, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Just put it away." Tang Zheng didn''t study it carefully. He got into Xumi''s bag and went back.


    It took him a lot of time to find a companion. When he announced the distribution of the cave, everyone''s face changed a lot, knowing that there was no hope of escaping.


    "There is no way out of this world. We will always find a way out." Tang Zheng encouraged.


    Thanks to the storage of a lot of food in his Xumi bag, he will not be hungry for the time being.


    Inside the base, in front of a huge video, Li Xiaotian is sitting on a swivel chair, bending his legs and staring at Xing Feng in the video.


    "Saint daughter, it''s a good thing that Tang Zheng died, but the life extending pill also went with him. Then how can I make an assignment to the superior?" Xing Feng asked, with an iron face and a strong anger.


    Li Xiaotian shrugged and said, "that''s not my business."


    "We are partners, and your goal is achieved, but it hurts my interests. Is that right?"


    "I only care about Tang Zheng''s life and death. Only ordinary people like you can care about life sustaining pill. However, you are in such a hurry. As a former partner, I can show you a clear way. "


    "What road?"


    "Life sustaining pills have been sold so many, why not start from those people?" Li Xiaotian asked with a smile.


    I''m afraid some people can''t even dream of it. A word from Li Xiaotian''s flying light will lead the disaster water to them.


    "Nine of the ten life sustaining pills have been sold to three families, and the other one has been taken by the buyer eagerly. Am I going to snatch food from the three families?"


    Although the dragon group is increasingly powerful, they dare not point their spear at the three families.


    "Of course, we don''t have to deal with the three families together. Of course, we have to deal with the big families." Shuxiao said with a cold smile.


    "Big family?"


    "The Yan family has five life sustaining pills. Shouldn''t they contribute a few?" Li Xiaotian''s eyes narrowed, smiling, showing cold light.


    Li Xiaotian always remembers Yan Botian''s refusal to accept her. As the holy daughter of the palace, how can she bear the violation of yin and Yang of Yan family.


    This is red naked revenge!


    Xing Feng''s eyes brightened and said: "it''s smart. It''s easier to deal with a Yan family than three families together. Besides, I''m afraid that other families are also happy to see Yan family eat shriveled. How could they jump out to be enemies with me?"


    Li Xiaotian clapped his hands, stood up and walked out: "my business is over, goodbye."


    "Saint daughter, why don''t we continue to work together and make a bigger sky?" Xing Feng can''t wait to say.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t stop at all and said, "no interest!"


    It disappeared at the door.


    Xing Feng''s face was cloudy and clear, he bit his teeth secretly, and his heart said, "Li Xiaotian". I pointed out a bright road for you, but you didn''t see it. In the future, when our dragon team is strong enough, even if you leave the palace, I won''t put it in your eyes. At that time, even if you asked to join us, it''s impossible.


    In addition, Tang Zheng has sneaked into the base this time. There must be a backstage pusher. Hum, if you want to ask who has this ability in the world, only Xu Yingtian of Guoan will be there.


    "Xu Yingtian, Xu Yingtian, I didn''t go to see you, but you came to tease me first. The good days of your national security are gone, and it''s bound to become history." Xing Feng mumbles to himself.


    Xu Yingtian sneezes and stares at the screen. The positioner originally installed on Tang Zheng has lost its signal.


    "Where did Tang Zheng go? The base''s shielding system couldn''t shield the positioner at all, but why did he disappear?"


    Xu Ying was puzzled. Looking at his technicians, he shook his head regretfully, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    "Director, I''m afraid Tang Zheng is more dangerous than lucky. Shall we return?" The subordinate advised.


    Xu Yingtian''s face was changeable and he murmured to himself, "I have high hopes for him. He failed so easily. It''s really not reconciled.""Director, the dragon team is becoming larger and larger. We have to find another way." The subordinate advised.


    "Return." Xu Yingtian waved helplessly and fell into the chair.


    Changheng, a mess of riverside, two women stop here, staring at the river, one of them lightly said: "he is stronger than you expected."


    "Yes, his cultivation speed is unpredictable, and it will give a big surprise before a while." Let''s be honest.


    "We came all the way. First we went to the capital city, but he had already left. Then he disappeared out of nowhere. After this sudden appearance, there was such a big noise. It''s really not a little guy who can live in leisure." There was a faint smile on the blue face.


    "I wonder where he is now?" Wu said regretfully.


    "He must have gone to save his grandfather, but there''s intelligence showing where the old man is locked?" Blue asked.


    "In the bases of the northwest desert."


    "Then we''ll go."


    "Yes!" Wu didn''t hesitate. Although he knew that he would have a conflict with the dragon team, how about that? Dare to block her and her teacher''s mother, God block killing God, Buddha block killing Buddha.


    Changheng''s battle against heaven has long been heard by many people. Yan, ye, song and Chu are the first people to know the news.


    The four families were shocked, not only by Tang Zheng''s strength, but also by the strength shown by the dragon team.


    This newly established official organization has such great energy, which is really shocking to everyone''s eyes.


    In the dark, many people have felt that the current situation has changed subtly, and there is a trend of wind and rain.


    Ye''s family, ye Dingdang rushes into their parents'' room and asks, "is there any news about him?"


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang are speechless.


    Ye Dingdang was in a hurry, and asked, "is there any news, say a word?"


    The fourth wind Niang took her daughter''s hand and said earnestly: "Jingdang, Tang Zheng disappeared, just like last time. No one knows his whereabouts."


    "How could it be?" Ye Dingdang couldn''t believe it, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "no, his relatives are caught, he will definitely go to rescue, as long as we know where they are locked, we can find him."


    "Dingdang, things are much more complicated than you think. Everyone underestimated the strength of the dragon team. Now no one dares to go to trade and rashly conflict with the dragon team." Ye Tianlei said with a strong heart and a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Several families thought that they were strong enough to be free from official constraints, but they didn''t expect that the strength of the official show was far beyond their imagination.


    They are the frogs at the bottom of the well. They think they can run rampant with a master, but once the official of Qi power makes efforts, they are stifled.


    "You are afraid of the dragon group, but I am not afraid. I will go to find Tang Zheng and die with him." Ye Dingdang is determined, without any fear.


    "You are really the daughter of my FengSi Niang, who is not afraid of anything." Wind four niangs caress her hair, say lovingly.


    "Dingdang, even if you really want to live and die with Tang Zheng, it''s impossible, because no one knows where those two people are locked. The dragon group is too mysterious for outsiders to know where they are." Ye Tianlei said helplessly.


    "Shall we sit and die?"


    They are silent, which is helpless.


    Ye Dingdang is so disappointed that she stomps her foot hard and strides out.


    Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng are drinking with each other. They look excited. Chu Shaofeng says excitedly, "Tang Zheng''s kid really killed. He provoked the big guy longzu. It''s not far from death."


    "Tang Zheng has disappeared. Maybe he has been secretly eliminated by the dragon team." Song Yu said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that would be better. Anyway, he doesn''t worry about it." Chu Shaofeng said triumphantly.


    Longxiangshan, Yan family.


    Yan Butian, Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun have gathered together. The three generations of ancestors and grandchildren are not very good-looking. This time, it is far beyond their expectation.


    "Father, can Tang Zheng survive this crisis?" Yan Qishan asked.


    Yan breaks the sky and squints slightly. She doesn''t move, as if she hasn''t heard.


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun looked at each other, couldn''t help but look at each other, and fell into silence.


    Dong Dong!


    A burst of crisp footsteps sounded, Yan Po Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Yan Qingyi.


    Yan Qingyi shook his head at his father and said, "father, it''s unpredictable. I''m not sure Tang Zheng can survive this time."


    Yan Po Tian has a twitch at the corner of her mouth.


    "Qingyi, don''t you think Tang Zheng will be the one who can turn the tide? Why is it said that the sky is unpredictable? " Yan Qishan asked.


    Yan Qingyi said lightly, "I don''t know what Tang Zheng has met this time. My prediction has been greatly deviated, and even the previously predicted things have become ethereal.""You mean that Tang Zheng may not be the one who can turn the tide?"


    Yan Qingyi fell into silence, which was the default.


    "What great event has happened to him this time, and even heaven has changed?" Yan broke the sky fox to ask suspiciously.


    "I don''t know either." Said Yan Qingyi.


    This time, it was something she had never met. What she had predicted before would not change, but this time it became illusory, which made her first doubt about her skill of prediction.


    "Sir, there is a visitor." A servant hurried in.

 Chapter 511

    Xing Feng came in with a group of people and looked at the four people in the hall proudly. No one else was in awe of the Yan family.


    Yan Po Tian''s pupil slightly shrinks and stares at Xing Feng. Of course, he knows this fierce man who has recently risen.


    "I don''t know what I''d like to do if Xing''s family comes here?" Yan Po opens the door and asks.


    "Longxiangshan is very beautiful. The Yan family is here. It''s a big show." Xing Feng said in reply.


    "It''s all the work of our ancestors."


    Xing Feng smiled quietly, and finally pointed out the theme: "I heard that the Yan family got several life sustaining pills, I wonder if I can cut love?"


    Yan breaks the awe inspiring heart of the heaven, but the other side unexpectedly comes for the renewal of life Dan. There is no mistake in the truth of bearing the blame.


    But the Yan family is not an ordinary family. How could they just rely on each other''s words to hand over such precious things.


    "The life extending pill is captured by Liuyun. If leader Xing is interested in it, I can resell it to you." Yan Po Tian didn''t directly refuse.


    But this is a disguised refusal, because Yan Po Tian knows that Xing Feng will never spend the money.


    Sure enough, Xing Feng frowned and said, "I''m not going to spend money."


    Yan potian sneers, "then I can''t help."


    "This life sustaining pill is not for me, but for the people above. If you don''t give it, you know what the consequences will be." Xing Feng held out his finger and pointed up and down.


    It''s bullying and inducement.


    Yan Po Tian has seen so many bullies in his life. Since he was old, Xing Feng was the first one to dare to do so.


    "The Yan Family''s money is earned by the following people. If I waste it in vain, I will not be stabbed in the back. Life is coming to an end, and I don''t want to carry such a curse on my back. "


    Yan Po Tian has shown her attitude.


    Xing Feng didn''t plan to give up. PI xiaorou said without a smile, "that will bring great trouble to the Yan family."


    "I''ve lived so many years, and I have many fears, but I''m not afraid of trouble." Yan Po Tian contends with each other.


    Xing Feng didn''t expect that he was not good at school. The other side didn''t give him any face. His face gradually turned iron blue. "Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Please."


    Xing Feng snorted coldly, turned around and left.


    Seeing his figure disappear at the door, several people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    Yan Qishan said anxiously, "my father, Xing Feng has a strong hand. If we refuse him like this, it will cause great trouble."


    "The Yan family refused to leave the palace, and would they bow to the dragon team?"


    Yan Qishan hears the words and says nothing more.


    "Let''s go on and let the people below pay attention to the wind and the grass." Yan Qishan said again.


    Several people took the order.


    Although the news of the battle of Changheng was blocked to ordinary people, it was still spread across the sea and spread to the ears of various countries.


    The Atlantic Empire and island states were among the first to know this.


    The momentum of China''s rise in recent years is too rapid, very eye-catching, naturally is the focus of attention of many forces.


    The appearance of King Kong-1 is really brilliant. This project in other countries is stranded, and China is the first to succeed.


    How can we do that?


    At that time, many spies infiltrated China and secretly inquired about the details.


    In the magnificent castle of Rockefeller family, Louis stood in the center of the hall respectfully, facing several elders of the family.


    The man in the middle is the head of the Rockefeller family. Louis''s father, whose facial features are quite similar to Louis''s, has a deep and dignified voice.


    "Louis, last time you went to China, you did bring back a lot of news, but there was not a single word about mecha. It''s your dereliction of duty, understand?"


    Louis bowed his head and said respectfully, "yes, but my plan of coming has been implemented to the last moment, which can give China the heaviest blow. Even if they have machine armour, they can also taste the taste of national subjugation and extermination."


    "This plan is really good. We can use the life and blood of Chinese people to open the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers to let the demons come, which will bring disaster to the Chinese nation. At the beginning, when the cultivator was expelled, the demons must hold a grudge. They will definitely hurt China. We can take advantage of it. " The Rockefeller owner praised.


    Louis added: "when the demons come, I will form an alliance with them. When they come to the world, they will be the weakest. With our help, they will get twice the result with half the effort. They will not refuse our kindness."


    "Even so, we can''t take it lightly. The secret of mecha must be found, because it''s a powerful tool for us to restrict the demons in the future."


    "Yes, our intelligence personnel have infiltrated China. The Chinese nation is a nation with obvious inferiority. There is a saying that is very popular in their country. It is called" money can make ghosts push the mill. ". If we start with money, we will get the secret of mecha. " Louis is confident."Besides, why didn''t the star you mentioned change? Does he really want to stay in the mountains


    "It''s really weird. Although he got out of trouble, he didn''t leave 100000 mountains, and the devil''s life and death are uncertain. But my father is assured that I have sent people to watch 100000 mountains. As long as they come out, we will know."


    "It''s better to kill the king of all changes and make the pool more muddy. Then we can fish in the muddy water."


    "I hope so, ha ha..."


    There was only a triumphant and exuberant laugh left in the hall.


    The yellow sand is all over the sky, and the red sun is high.


    The two figures flied over the yellow sand, leaving only shallow footprints. They were like the wind, like the rain, and never moved forward.


    Soon, they stopped on a piece of yellow sand.


    "This is it?" Blue asked.


    Wu nodded: "it''s under our feet, but I don''t know how to get in."


    Blue language mouth corner a hook, smile way: "since found the target, enter easily."


    The voice falls, the foot falls, and the sound is dull. The yellow sand rises from the ground, as if it is separated from the role of gravity and rises in the air.


    In the blink of an eye, a huge circle was formed, in which the yellow sand flew up to the sky completely.


    The endless yellow sand has turned the blue sky into yellow, with a great momentum.


    But the blue language was still, as if nothing had been done.


    Wu yanpi jumped for a while. She always knew that she was a martial artist, but she never knew her real accomplishments. Seeing her hand at the moment, she was shocked by this scene.


    A huge metal dome was exposed at the foot of the foot. Only a click was heard. The dome opened automatically. A group of people rushed out, glared at it and shouted, "who are you? Dare to break into our base?"


    "We''re looking for someone." Wu said.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t want to leave. The leader has orders. Anyone who dares to break into the base will be killed." The other side is very aggressive.


    Click, click!


    The sound of pulling the bolt continued.


    Blue smile, no fear, asked: "Tang Zheng can have come?"


    Bang Bang Bang


    The shot answered her.


    Wuzheng is ready to take action. He blocks the bullets for Shiniang, but sees the blue language finger gently, and the yellow sand falls all over the sky.


    The bullet was completely blocked by the yellow sand and fell into the ground. As soon as she pointed out, a group of yellow sand that had fallen in front of her flew out. In an instant, the group of yellow sand completely dispersed and turned into tens of millions of fine sand.


    Poop poop!


    The sand penetrated the opponent''s chest, and the team was shot like a shotgun. They were riddled with holes, killed on the spot and fell to the ground.


    One finger breaks Yin and Yang, but that''s all.


    "I said it''s not hard to find a place to go in." Blue letter does not go to the place where the dome opened just now, but also points out.


    Hu ~


    the strong wind rises flat, rolls up a stream of yellow sand, and swivels the bombardment on the ground.


    Boom!


    There was a tremor on the ground, a big hole appeared in front of us, and the yellow sand rustled down.


    The blue language raises the leg to jump into the hole, the Wu didn''t hesitate at all, also followed up.


    Two people entered the base, but the ear rang a harsh alarm, only to hear a series of shouting.


    "Enemy invasion, enemy invasion, response, response!"


    But Lanyu strolls towards the center of the base.


    Wu followed her step by step, looked around, and was extra vigilant. This time, she really understood the strength of the teacher''s mother, which was more than her master''s.


    At that time, a feeling of awe came into being. If you have such accomplishments at the age of your teacher''s mother, it will not be a waste of your life.


    "Stop!" A pair of soldiers rushed over, aimed at the two and directly pulled the muzzle.


    The slender hands of the blue language waved at will in front of the body, and the bullets roared to the walls on both sides. The fire was all over, but they were unhurt.


    "Where is Tang Zheng?" Blue whispered.


    Although the voice was very light, it sounded like a thunder when it fell into everyone''s ears. People''s faces changed a lot. Many people even spilled blood from the corners of their mouths.


    "Stop her, stop!" Some people shouted, "let''s call the chief."


    However, how could these two people be prevented? The blue language is like entering the no one''s territory. Where they pass, the enemy is automatically divided into two sides. The indomitable momentum makes everyone beat the drum in the heart. Some people can''t even bend the fingers that pull the trigger.


    Master!


    The idea came out of everyone''s heart. Those who were transformed into super soldiers knew what it was called the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Originally I thought I was outstanding, but compared with the real experts, they are worthless.


    Seeing that they were about to go to the center of the base, one finally couldn''t help shouting: "King Kong 2, send out King Kong 2."Boom!


    With a loud sound, the earth trembled violently, trying to make people stand unsteadily. However, the blue language and the martial arts seemed to have roots on the bottom of their feet without any influence.


    Bang!


    One foot in front of the two people, look up, a giant block the two people''s way.


    King Kong II.

 Chapter 512

    King Kong 2 is an upgraded version of King Kong 1, which has been equipped with many weapon systems. Only a huge rotating machine gun is aimed at the blue language and the martial arts.


    Dada!


    As the muzzle of the gun turned, the bullets poured out like water, shooting at the two men.


    At the moment when the muzzle of the gun turned, the two men jumped aside, only to see blue language jump into the arms of King Kong II, and the bullet could not hurt her.


    King Kong 2 turned his head and stared at the enemy in his arm. With a click, a Black Cannon burst out on his shoulder.


    Boom!


    A shell shot at the blue language. The figure of the blue language was like willow catkins. It drifted away to the shoulder of King Kong 2. A pair of fibroin hands held the gun barrel.


    Bang!


    The gun tube was directly pulled away, and the light flashed. The gun tube was like a crutch in blue language''s hand, which pulled hard at King Kong II''s head.


    King Kong II''s huge head was crooked, sparks were splashed, and his huge body shook for a while, almost fell back.


    King Kong II''s fighting power is not only here, but also there is not much space, so it is restricted. Blue language is powerful and flexible, so King Kong II is so passive.


    Blue language looks calm, but the more calm, the more frightening.


    "Give up Tang Zheng, or I will tear down this big guy." Blue said.


    "Tang Zheng is dead. Go to hell." Someone shouted.


    Blue language smell speech, facial expression had changed finally, gradually gloomy down, like calm lake knot a layer of frost.


    "You killed him?"


    "Yes! Against the dragon team, there is no place to die. "


    "Dare you kill him?" Blue language eyebrows gradually revealed murderous, as cold as a steel knife.


    "No way, how could you kill Tang Zheng?" Wu''s heart was empty for no reason. He cried in panic.


    "Hum, I don''t believe it. When I go to hell, I will believe it when I get together with him." The dragon team is very aggressive, "King Kong II, kill them two."


    Roar!


    King Kong 2 gave a roar, four legs on the ground, lying on the ground, a sudden swing of the body and the blue language left the body, the front leg slightly curved, the back leg suddenly a pedal, rushed to the blue language.


    The blue language didn''t retreat and didn''t avoid. She raised her arm slowly. Compared with the huge body of King Kong II, her arm was like the gap between a small stone and a huge stone.


    However, her momentum is not weak at all. She stands firmly in place, just like a sea god needle in the sea.


    Her arm was raised to her chest, and King Kong II was also in front of her. Next second, she seemed to be bitten to pieces by that big mouth.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on her, and the Dragon Group''s faces were beaming with joy. This attack was inevitable.


    Just King Kong No. 1 didn''t play all the strength, so it was passive everywhere.


    Wu''s heart also mentioned her voice and eyes. She wanted to rush up to stop the attack for her teacher''s mother, even at the expense of her life.


    But she found that her legs and feet were not flexible, and she lost color in horror.


    The momentum shown by the original teacher''s mother completely awed her and made her slow and stiff.


    After practising martial arts for so many years, only Shifu has felt this momentum, and the momentum shown by Shiniang is not inferior to Shifu.


    King Kong No. 2 stopped, like a fast sports car suddenly stopped, stopped in front of the blue body inch Xu.


    What''s the matter?


    all the people were shocked. The faces of the dragon group were even more stiff, and the color of satisfaction was still hanging on their faces, but their mouths were already open.


    Hands!


    The sharp eyed man immediately found the clue. There was a hand in front of King Kong 2, a very thin hand. But in the eyes of all people, this hand is full of infinite power and makes people change color.


    "Broken!" Blue and red lips light, spit out a word.


    However, this word is shocking, such as thunder, rumbling, lingering sound.


    Before they knew what was going on, they saw a crack spread from the fingertips. In a blink, King Kong II''s head was covered with cracks with a metallic luster.


    Boom!


    At the sound of the explosion, the huge head exploded and became pieces of metal pieces, which scattered and fell on the people of the dragon group, but they didn''t realize it.


    Because, they have been stuck, the brain temporarily lost the ability to think.


    Is this still human?


    Many people think about it in their minds.


    But he was soon awakened by the sound of King Kong II falling to the ground.


    All people flinch, although not far away from the blue language, but this short distance is like a natural moat gap, no one dares to cross, and even no one dares to try to cross this step.


    The blue language raises the leg to walk toward the crowd, the other side immediately subconsciously retreats to both sides, avoids not to be inferior.Wu follows her step by step, like a dream, but she is more and more familiar with her figure, silently saying that she must find Tang Zheng.


    They went to the center hub of the base and passed the huge workshop for assembling machine armour. They didn''t have a look at the blue language.


    Finally, they came to the dark black hole, which was like a huge mouth devouring people''s blood.


    The blue language stayed for a long time, the eyes gradually became dim, sighed quietly, turned around and left.


    Wu hurriedly chases up and asks, "Shiniang, isn''t it really hopeless?"


    "The hole is not deep enough, and I don''t know where it leads. Even if I fall down, I will die and die, not to mention him." Blue said listlessly.


    "Then we can''t find him. How can we prove his identity?"


    "I''ll ask your master, he should have the exact answer. If he is really my child, I will come here again. At that time, not only is he a machine armour, but the whole base and these people will bury my child." The tone is heavy and murderous. It''s frightening to hear.


    Fortunately, her voice is not loud, and other people are far away from her, otherwise they will be more frightened to hear this sentence.


    Wu is so disappointed that he can''t help remembering the little things he met with Tang Zheng, especially the skin relatives among the 100000 mountains.


    At the beginning, although she tried to forget it, the more later it became, the more deeply it was imprinted on her mind like a nightmare, and it would come out from time to time.


    This is also a matter of reason. She is a girl after all. She will certainly remember it for the first time in her life. No matter how hard she tries to forget it, it is impossible.


    On the contrary, the more she wants to forget, the clearer she will remember.


    Now that he is dead, she should be happy. After all, she used to hate to eat Tang Zheng alive.


    But she found that she was not happy at all. She was listless. Her whole body strength seemed to be taken away, and she followed the teacher''s mother like a walking corpse.


    Seeing their figure disappear in the vast desert, the dragon group wakes up like a dream and is completely boiling.


    Xing Feng, who is far away in the capital, took a big breath of blood on the spot when he knew the news. When he found out the identity of Wu, he was furious. He wanted to go to Wuzong to find the place immediately.


    But after all, he had passed the age of impulse, and then he gradually reduced his anger and turned his attention to another person.


    He searched all kinds of data, but there was no information about this man, which made him very scared. Such a rebellious expert even drifted under the information of the dragon team, which made him have a deep sense of fear.


    However, he can be sure that the other side is the person of Wuzong, which makes him feel the mystery and power of Wuzong.


    At first, he was confident enough to compete with the three organizations and even pull them down from the altar, but now he understands that his idea is too naive.


    Although relying on powerful resources and scientific and technological forces, longzu has made a qualitative leap in its comprehensive strength, after all, it is still a short time. There is still a big gap in its efforts to compete with such deep-rooted organizations as the three major organizations.


    It''s no wonder that Li Xiaotian didn''t have any fear of Xing Feng after seeing the strength of the dragon team. Instead, she wanted to leave without any nostalgia, because she has such strong confidence and firmly believes that the dragon team is not the opponent to leave the palace.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, she only used the dragon group, but did not really put the dragon group in her eyes, and the awe she usually showed was pretended.


    Xing Feng immediately felt a deep sense of powerlessness and shame, but it didn''t last long before it became another belief.


    He is eager for the strength of the dragon team to reach a higher level, suppress the three major organizations, and let this proud mysterious organization be severely trampled and trampled under his feet.


    "Speed up as soon as possible to improve the fighting power of other King Kong." Xing Feng issued an order, "and, immediately repair the base, enhance security forces, never let outsiders have a chance."


    Jingling bell!


    Suddenly, the red seat beside the seat rings.


    His heart trembled and he hurriedly tidied up his mood. There were only a few people who could make this call, and these people were his backers.


    But he just put his ear to listen to a few words, and his face became very bleak. He said in fear: "Tang Zheng is dead, but Xuming Dan didn''t go with him completely. I made a military order. In ten days, I will send Xuming Dan to you."


    Xing Feng''s voice is sonorous and powerful, but it''s a bit of military momentum, but the flattery between words is out of place, which completely reduces his momentum.


    Hung up the phone, he took a deep breath, sad face: "peak urged to continue life Dan, if I can''t take it out again, then the position of the leader of the dragon team will be suspended."


    All of a sudden, a strong sense of crisis hit his heart, making him realize a serious problem. Although it seems that he has great power and countless powerful men in his hand, all these are given to him by the people above.


    As long as the above person said, all these will be deprived, he will become a penniless guy."No, I must hold the Dragon Team firmly in my hand so that no one can take it away from me. Those old men can turn over the clouds and rain. Why can''t Xing Feng do it?" He looked fierce and gnashed his teeth. He made up his mind in silence and had many different ideas.


    Something called ambition took root in his mind.

 Chapter 513

    Once, twice, three times


    Tang Zheng can''t remember how many times he climbed along Dongbi, but he lost his way at last. Fortunately, he made marks along the way, so he could go back.


    Several people stare at him with big eyes, which are full of expectation.


    Tang Zheng sighed and encouraged: "there is no way out of heaven. We will find our way out."


    "But surely those people are still guarding the cave, aren''t they self trapped?" Tang Dahai''s spirit recovered a lot, but his brow still hung with lingering worries.


    "No one can stop us." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Xiaozheng, it''s too big this time. You''re against the country. Where can you go when you go out? Do you want to escape abroad and be a exile all your life?" Tang Dahai said anxiously.


    Tang Zheng knows his grandfather''s mind very well. Most people, especially the elderly, who have come from the last century, have a childlike heart, which is even more important to the country than his own life in many times.


    In the old man''s eyes, Tang Zheng''s series of actions are even considered to be treacherous, but he is not clear about his grandson''s mood.


    In any case, Grandpa''s concerns must be dispelled, so Tang Zheng did not try hard, but crossed his knees and said, "Grandpa, I was raised by you since childhood. How could I do such a thing. The dragon group does not represent the country, but is controlled by evil elements with ulterior motives and framed innocent people. What I do is to benefit the country and the people. "


    The old man is skeptical.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and stared at Cai Guibin and said, "commander Cai, do you really betray the country by saying something fair?"


    Cai Guibin hesitated for a moment and shook his head gently.


    Tang Dahai was very moved. He asked in disbelief, "really?"


    He knew that CAI Guibin was an official, so he was particularly interested in his words.


    Cai Guibin took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said: "the officials are not all good people, but also moths, and these moths are on behalf of their own personal interests, regardless of national interests. It is really a good thing for the country and the people to fight against such people."


    Suddenly, Tang Dahai was really relieved. His heart, which had been hanging in his throat and eyes, was finally put back to his stomach. There was a little more relaxed joy between his eyebrows. He said with lingering fear, "in this way, I''m relieved, and I''m afraid Xiaozheng will go astray."


    Tang Zheng looked at Cai Guibin gratefully. Cai Guibin looked lonely, with a bitter smile on his lips.


    I''m afraid that he is the only one in the audience who is most lonely. He is the second leader of the dragon group, but he has become an abandoned son. This feeling of being abandoned makes him at a loss.


    "Commander Cai, if you are interested after we go out, I can introduce you to another place, Gaojiu." Tang Zheng said.


    Cai Guibin smiled bitterly. He didn''t take it seriously.


    "Since there are thousands of caves, there are countless. You will lose your way when you climb them. Why don''t you come to the violent way and destroy them all, and then go up step by step."


    He was very happy and thought that this was a way, so he let everyone hide under the tortoise''s thousand year old shell and thought about it. He was ready to summon the four image master. It was just like God''s help for us to do damage.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes in surprise, and watched the four image venerable remained in the Xumi bag, and they were also connected with each other, but he could not summon the four image venerable completely, as if there was an invisible force to suppress it and not let it out.


    What''s the matter?


    Tang Zheng has never encountered such a situation, which is just incredible.


    Is there something wrong with the Xumi bag?


    But as soon as he took the food out of Xumi bag, he hurriedly tried to get the food. When he thought about it, the food appeared in his hands. There was no problem.


    It''s strange that only the four elephants are affected. Why?


    He quickly said his own questions, others also felt incredible, Fang Shishi dragged his chin with one hand, thought hard, suddenly, his eyes lit up, pointed around and said, "is this place limiting the appearance of the four image venerable?"


    "This place? I don''t think there''s anything special about this place. " Tang Zheng said suspiciously that he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the array here, that is to say, this place is the same as the common place, where there is power to imprison the four elephants.


    "Tang Zheng, you are wrong. It must not be simple here. Have you ever seen any landform like this?" Fang Shishi insisted on his own view and said.


    A word awakens the dreamer. Tang Zheng suddenly realizes that, yes, he is looking for a way out, but neglects the particularity of the landform.


    It''s impossible for the natural landform to be like this. I''m afraid there''s a way in so many caves.


    "Just now I went to many crossroads, and found that the deepest is magma, and only the bottom of that cave is Qingquan, which is worth studying."


    He finally found that he had neglected a very serious problem, and quickly took out the seed. The green light swam on the surface of the seed, mysterious and beautiful.People''s attention was immediately attracted. They gathered together to look at the seed carefully. When they heard Tang Zheng''s description, they felt more magical.


    "This seed is certainly not simple, but what is it?" Cai Guibin mumbles to himself.


    "Chief Cai, I have a question. Why is the base built above this cave? This is a hidden danger. Aren''t you afraid of the collapse of the base? " Tang Zheng noticed another doubt.


    Cai Guibin shakes his head blankly: "I also know that there is a base after the family dragon group, and I don''t know the answer to your question."


    "All in all, it''s full of weirdness."


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai gave a feeble cry. The little guy swallowed too much magma and turned it into a round one, lying on the ground, unable to move.


    Looking at its simple state, Tang Zheng is dumbfounded, stoops to hold it, touches its small head, comforts: "Xiaobai, in order to save us, this time it''s really hard for you."


    Xiaobai is not aware of it, and her eyes are staring at the green seed.


    "Xiaobai, it''s not delicious. You can''t eat it." Tang Zheng, who has learned the nature of eating goods, said at once.


    Xiaobai is indifferent, still staring at the seeds in Tang Zheng''s hand. Suddenly, Xiaobai opens his mouth and bites Tang Zheng''s palm.


    Tang Zheng never paid attention to Xiaobai. Lengbuding was bitten by two rows of teeth of the little guy. The sharp teeth were directly embedded in the palm. The blood immediately flowed out and dyed the palm red.


    Others saw it and cried out in horror, "Tang Zheng, let it go quickly. It''s dangerous."


    Xiaobai didn''t let go, but looked at Xiaobai incomprehensibly. He came along with the little guy. Xiaobai helped him a lot and even saved his life.


    He has a sincere trust in Xiaobai and doesn''t think it will hurt him, so even if he has a pain, he can resist it and look at it suspiciously.


    Xiaobai bit it and let it go. She still stared at the seed. The blood had dyed the seed red. A little red light came up and wrapped the seed. The crystal clear green swam more quickly.


    The blood on Tang Zheng''s palm was absorbed by the seed.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng felt a burning pain in the palm of his hand. He quickly released his hand and the seed immediately fell to the ground.


    Click!


    A crisp crack, the seed hit the ground and broke, a green rush out, the whole cave was green light into a green one.


    "Look, the seeds are rooting and sprouting." Fang Shishi pointed to the ground and cheered.


    It''s amazing that the seed absorbed Tang Zheng''s blood and broke the soil and took root, becoming a sprout like seedling.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing."


    Tang Dahai and CAI Guibin couldn''t help exclaiming.


    But immediately, Tang Zheng''s exclamation also rang: "Wow, what a strong vitality."


    Before, he had seen a stronger aura than the outside world on the top of Changheng mountain or even in the 100000 mountains. Aura is the source of strength for practitioners. Tianchan once said that the world aura has become very thin, so most people will practice very slowly.


    The world''s Reiki is used less and less. It''s not like oxygen can be synthesized through photosynthesis. Therefore, the later the cultivation environment left to practitioners will be worse.


    But what makes Tang Zheng''s heart pounding is that the spirit of this young seedling is stronger than that of any place he has seen before. It''s a kind of feeling that people can''t breathe easily.


    Fang Shishi took a deep breath, his handsome face was also full of surprise, and said in a daze: "this Is it aura? "


    They are too familiar with Reiki. At first, they used julingdan to make up for the deficiency of Reiki, and then accidentally got Reiki stone. Therefore, they are more familiar with this pure Reiki than ordinary practitioners.


    But whether it''s the spirit gathering pill or the spirit stone, it can''t be compared with the spirit emanating from this young seedling.


    This is just a source of Reiki, which is constantly spreading out. Even Tang Dahai and CAI Guibin are shocked in spirit. Just like they are several years younger, Reiki has penetrated into eight channels of the classic, removing many impurities left in the channels over the years.


    Their safety is a kind of physical transformation. Although they don''t understand this, they feel refreshed and comfortable. They suddenly look at Tang Zheng.


    Seeing Tang Zheng looking at Miao directly, they also fixed their eyes on Miao. Is all this brought by Miao?


    Tang Zheng has not yet responded, and a cheering voice rings in his mind.


    "Master, good strong aura, aura is too happy."


    This is the ginseng spirit of three hundred years.


    At the beginning, she said that she would soon become an adult, so Tang Zheng put her in the Xumi bag and carried her with him, but he didn''t want the strong aura to penetrate the Xumi bag, and even the aura was absorbed.


    Linger''s laughter is like a silver bell, clear and beautiful.


    "Master, with these auras, I will be able to transform into an adult in a moment." Said ling''er cheerfully.

 Chapter 514

    Hearing that ling''er will soon become a human being, Tang Zheng quickly takes her out of the Xumi bag.


    In the flowerpot, linger is shining with light green light.


    Other people heard that the ginseng was going to be transformed into a shape, and they couldn''t help looking at her.


    Whoa, whoa!


    Ling''er''s branches and leaves sway, making a pleasant sound like a silver bell, and ling''er''s cackling laughter makes people feel her full joy involuntarily.


    Hu ~


    the spirit emanating from the seedlings is absorbed by the spirit rapidly. The branches and leaves are full of green, charming and dripping, and the light green light is more and more abundant.


    Finally, a flash of light, the cave was completely covered by green light, the people subconsciously closed their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes, everyone was stunned. A pretty person stood in front of them, wearing a long green dress, long hair floating, skin better than snow, looking forward to life, full of spirit from head to foot.


    "Are you Ling er?" Tang Zheng calmed down a little, but he didn''t think that the soul could be so beautiful after it turned into a human form.


    Ling''er nodded, hugged Tang Zheng''s arm directly, and said happily, "master, I am ling''er."


    A pair of towering chests rubbed on Tang Zheng''s arm, which made people think about it.


    Tang Zheng coughed twice, and drew his hand out of her chest without trace, saying, "Congratulations, ling''er."


    "It''s all the credit of the master. If you don''t follow the master, you won''t have the chance." Said ling''er smartly.


    "You''re really smart. How can you become such a big girl?" Tang Dahai thought all this was like a dream, unbelievable.


    Ling''er came to the old man and said: "Grandpa, ling''er can help you in the future. You don''t have to work so hard at home."


    Tang Dahai smiled, touched her hair and said, "good girl."


    Cai Guibin laments that the chance of Tang Zheng is too great. A ginseng plant has been transformed. This is the essence of ginseng. It''s a legendary spirit.


    Ling''er calms down gradually, looks at Miao and mumbles: "the spirit of Miao is too strong, like the legendary tree of life."


    Others were shocked and asked, "what is the tree of life?"


    Ling''er said: "the tree of life is the source of all things. It is said that it is a magic tree that existed between heaven and earth at the beginning of the world, and it is the ancestor of our plants. The tree of life contains powerful spiritual power, and will continuously emit spiritual power, so as to improve the natural environment, so that there is more spiritual power between heaven and earth, more suitable for survival. "


    Tang Zheng is shocked. The tree of life is too powerful. Nowadays, the natural environment is bad and the spirit is thin. It''s not suitable for cultivation.


    If this is really the tree of life, the natural environment will be greatly improved in the future, and the aura will gradually be abundant. Isn''t it possible to achieve twice the result with half the effort? This is the gospel of the majority of practitioners.


    He looked at the young seedling strangely. Is it really so powerful?


    "Linger, how do you know about it?" It''s a matter of great importance. Tang Zheng must ask clearly.


    "That''s what grandpa told me in those days. Grandpa said that our ancestors were the tree of life, and it has been many years since the tree of life disappeared, so the spirit has become thinner and thinner." Ling''er replied.


    "Grandpa said that the tree of life is a towering tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. I don''t know when it will grow like this."


    As the voice fell, the two leaves of the young sapling shook, and the green light rose to the sky, extending to the cave above.


    Several people subconsciously backed away and were startled by the scene.


    But the change of the young saplings did not end. Only the young saplings grew up rapidly, and became thick buckets in an instant, and the leaves also became very huge. They rushed to the top of the cave crazily.


    Moreover, it is still growing. In a short time, it will surely fill the cave, and all people will be crushed into cinders by the horrible roots.


    "Climb up the trunk, quick!" Tang Zheng''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He took grandpa to the tree trunk, and others jumped up.


    Xiaobai and guiqiansui also lie on the trunk of the tree. With the growth of the trunk, they run up rapidly.


    Looking down, the cave has been filled with tree trunks, and the young trees have grown into towering trees, with many roots growing on the tree trunks, drilling to the surrounding caves, and soon filling those caves.


    Tang Zheng woke up like a dream and exclaimed, "I know that these caves were originally the place where the tree of life grew. No wonder they are so versatile. It must be the root growth of the tree of life."


    Others agreed with the judgment as soon as their eyes brightened.


    "Doesn''t that mean we can see the sun again?" Fang''s poems are beyond restraint.


    "We are on the main trunk. Hold on tight and don''t fall down. The tree of life will surely break through the earth, and then we will be out of trouble." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    The spirit of all the people was great. They seized the trunk tightly and rushed up quickly.


    Fortunately, Tang Dahai has gone through all the previous experiences, and his mind has been exercising a lot. Otherwise, he will definitely be frightened by this battle.The tree trunk exudes green and quiet light, dispels the darkness along the way, makes people clearly see the roots diffuse from the tree trunk, and makes its roots extremely solid in the cave.


    "It''s the top!" Tang Zheng looks at the steel floor not far above his head and reminds him, "hold on."


    Tang Zheng had a premonition that the seemingly solid steel bar could not stop the irresistible trunk.


    Sure enough, a crack of silk sounded, a click, the steel plate was pierced, the trunk went straight through the past, but did not stop, go forward.


    Boom!


    The dome of the base was also pierced with a big hole, and the base shook violently.


    After a toss of the blue language, the base was in a mess. People were in panic. Suddenly, they found that it was like an earthquake, unable to stand up. They cried out in horror.


    The chaos in the base has become a mess.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise. The trunk penetrated the layers of yellow sand, broke through the earth and came to the surface of the desert. Several people of Tang Zheng lay on the trunk and finally saw the sky again. They were all very happy.


    But the trunk didn''t stop at all. It seemed to pierce the sky and soar up. In a blink of an eye, it grew hundreds of meters high. It no longer only grew vertically, but also grew many branches horizontally. The dense leaves were also covered with branches.


    Pavilions are like covers, and the tree of life is like a big umbrella, covering the dazzling sunshine and the space of thousands around.


    Just when Tang Zheng thought that the tree of life was going to grow and rush to the sky, the growth stopped abruptly. All the people lay on the top of the tree and looked at each other.


    "What now?" Asked Fang.


    "Look at the ground." Tang Zheng points down.


    The ground is sparse, just like ants. There are many people from the dragon group. They are looking up at the treetops and their faces are dull.


    "You stay in the tree, I will go back, turtle, you protect them." Tang Zheng said.


    Although he was out of trouble, Tang Zheng didn''t plan to leave. Long group and Li Xiao almost buried him in the ground. How could they leave easily.


    Tang Zheng''s mentality has changed a lot. He used to pity those cutting-edge weapons.


    But now these weapons are all in Xing Feng''s hands. The more sophisticated the weapons are, the greater the threat they pose to Tang Zheng.


    One does not do, two endlessly, that trick your old nest, let you Xing Feng also heartache.


    Tang Zheng slid down the tree trunk and fell on the ground before the enemy responded. Looking at this extraordinary man, many people woke up and shouted, "kill him!"


    Tang Zheng''s movements are much faster than them. As soon as he flashed into the base, he went straight to the center. He happened to see the image of Xing Feng appear on a huge screen. When he stepped on the screen, he walked straight across.


    When others saw this, they rose up and resisted, but Tang Zheng let them down.


    Xing Feng was so angry that he could only watch it happen, but he couldn''t help it. He shouted at the top of his voice: "Tang Zheng, are you dead? Why didn''t you die? "


    "Xing Feng, I''m disappointed. You wait for me. No matter where you are, you haven''t had a few free days." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    "You dare to destroy my base. You are against me and against the country. You will surely die." Xing Feng roared with a blue face.


    "You can only represent yourself and those behind you, not the country. Don''t give me a big hat." Tang Zheng said scornfully, "this time I will destroy your base, and see what else you can take against me."


    As the voice fell, he grabbed a chair beside him and fell to the screen.


    Xing Feng was scared and subconsciously stepped back a few steps. With a loud bang, the screen was broken, and the picture flickered for several times, turning into darkness.


    Tang Zheng strode out to the weapons warehouse and workshop. When he saw all kinds of cutting-edge weapons, he summoned the sky shaking bow and archery.


    Hum!


    As soon as the bowstring quivered, the sun Archer flew out, pierced through the shell of three weapons and equipment, roared several times, and the weapons and equipment turned into flames.


    In the end, he stood in the huge assembly workshop, one by one, the machine armour of Big Mac has not been completed yet, but it has gradually emerged.


    He jumped onto a machine armour, grabbed the other''s head and pulled it off directly. He did the same. Soon, the limbs of the machine armour were torn down and turned into a pile of scrap metal.


    After a moment, the huge workshop turned into ruins. However, Tang Zheng also found the remains of King Kong II. When he saw its exploded head, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    This big guy was destroyed in the battle. I don''t know who is so powerful, but he destroyed it directly.


    He didn''t study deeply. He left the base without hesitation. No one stopped him.


    These people are not afraid. Standing under the tree of life, he stared at the towering tree and clearly felt that there was more vitality in the desert.Click!


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky. A flash of lightning tore the sky and split it on the tree of life.

 Chapter 515

    Thunder in winter is not normal. Moreover, the lightning is thick and bright, as if it wants the tree of life to be directly split into coke.


    A cloud of green light rose from the crown of the tree to meet the lightning, with a loud bang. The silver and green lights interweaved in the sky, gorgeous and dazzling, completely covering the light of the sun.


    Tang Zheng found a bit strange. There are no clouds in the sky, and the sky is clear. Why is there lightning?


    Evil sect!


    Click!


    Click!


    He had not yet figured out the problem, and two successive lightning strokes across the sky fell to the tree of life. As if consciously, the lightning must split the towering tree to be reconciled.


    Whoosh!


    The green light rose from the sky, and half of the sky was dyed green. Two huge lightning surged wildly, trying to break away from the green light, but found it was in vain.


    In the blink of an eye, the lightning disappeared.


    The green light exploded in the sky, just like the fireworks, which was gorgeous and became a little bit of green light.


    Whoa!


    It rained in the sky. It rained cats and dogs.


    It''s hard to rain once a year in the desert. It''s impossible to rain in this cold winter, but it''s raining heavily at this moment.


    Moreover, the sky is bright, there is no dark cloud, and everyone does not know where the rain comes from.


    Tang Zheng''s feelings are quite different. When the rain falls on him, he can clearly feel a trace of spirit contained in the rain, beating his skin.


    Ordinary rain can not contain aura at all, and this rain is not ordinary rain, but just the explosion of green light.


    "The magic of the tree of life is not blowing. It''s amazing." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    Other ordinary people don''t have such a keen feeling, but they can''t help but look at the rain in the clear sky.


    Tang Zheng didn''t waste the gift of the tree of life, and quickly ran the ancient scroll and dragon formula.


    The two skills immediately played a magical role. Two whirlpools formed on Tang Zheng''s head, and the spirit between heaven and earth poured madly into his body.


    Just like the giant whale absorbing water, Tang Zheng''s aura increased rapidly and was transformed into genuine Qi, which was enriched in his eight channels.


    A golden light suddenly blooms in his body. With the increase of absorbing aura, he finally becomes a golden man.


    The heavy rain stopped, Tang Zheng stopped absorbing the aura, and the golden light became more and more thick, and finally turned into a golden dragon, shaking his head and tail, drilling into his mind, disappearing on his forehead, leaving a golden mark.


    This mark is very light, but careful observation can be found to be a golden dragon head, full of Longwei.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and absorbed the aura. The Dragon formula broke through to the second level unconsciously.


    There are six levels of Shenlong Jue, which is the skill of the dragon family. At the beginning of Shenlong Jue, it''s hard to get started. He had a hard time to reach the first level before.


    Later, there was no movement in the Dragon formula, and he temporarily ignored the skill, but at the moment, he broke through, and there was a golden dragon in his mind.


    This little dragon has two claws. It has all kinds of prestige. It''s branded on his forehead. I don''t know what''s magical about it.


    "I will ask five clawed Golden Dragon when I go to the capital."


    He pressed the curiosity in his heart, looked at the crown of the tree, waved to several others, and they quickly slid down the trunk.


    "Let''s get out of here first."


    The old man was frightened in this period of time. Tang Zheng wanted to settle him first and then go to Xing Feng for accounting. As for the magic of the tree of life, anyway, the tree can''t run here. Later, he will study it carefully.


    Cai Guibin hesitated.


    "Commander Cai, you have become the outcast son of Xing Feng. Do you want to stay here again? I''ll tell you more about the consequences than I do. " Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Cai Guibin has been in the system for so many years, of course, he knows what will happen if he stays.


    In Xing Feng''s style, I will surely put all this failure on him. Maybe I will kill him first and then I can''t prove it. Even if I want to check it, I can''t help it.


    Cai Guibin gave in and looked at the devastated base deeply. He thought his career would make a big leap here, but he was disappointed that it would become his own Waterloo.


    Several people left the base, while the dragon group was still in shock. What happened today is beyond their imagination.


    But the miracle still hasn''t stopped. The rain has moistened the yellow sand. A gust of wind has blown by. A little green is sticking out of the yellow sand.


    "Look!" Someone exclaimed.


    They all looked at their feet. In a short time, the yellow sand was full of green. The grass came out of the yellow sand and became a grassland.


    Desert becomes grassland, which is something that many technologies can''t do, but now it''s done in a flash. It''s not a miracle. What is it?Everyone looked up to the tree of life, and there was no doubt that this miracle was due to it and the rain.


    The thousands of kilometers of space covered by the tree of life, the ground has become a green area, in sharp contrast to the yellow soil in other places, like an oasis in the desert.


    The people of the dragon group looked at each other. The base was destroyed and there were no leaders. They didn''t know what to do.


    Boom!


    A military transport plane flies overhead, and parachutes bloom in the sky like flowers.


    A group of people fell on the ground, and Xu Yingtian was the leader.


    Xu Yingtian''s broadsword immediately stood under the tree, and then he had his own prestige. Other subordinates defended him and watched the people of the Dragon Group on guard.


    However, these people are also shocked by the miracle. Xu Yingtian looks at the tree of life, speechless for a long time, and his face changes.


    Just then, he had already returned, but suddenly saw a towering tree rising, and lightning, so big battle immediately attracted him back.


    But when he saw the miracle with his own eyes, he realized that the shock in his heart was far beyond his imagination.


    As director of the national security service, he knows more secrets than many people, such as the base.


    The first reason for the establishment of the base was that it was located in the desert and was not easily discovered by the enemy.


    Secondly, an important reason is that a large cave was found in this desert by chance. The cave is not deep enough, but scattered and crisscross. I don''t know what is underneath the cave.


    The state knows that there are many miracles in the land of China, so it immediately conducts research and Exploration on the cave to see what can be found.


    Therefore, the base is located here, successfully covering up the cave.


    However, after several generations of research, we have not found the secret of the cave. We only know that the cave is not deep enough and crisscross below, so researchers can not go on exploring at all.


    Eventually, they had to give up, the cave was sealed, and the researchers withdrew. But another function of the base remains: the study of secret military weapons.


    There are many similar research bases in this country. They are distributed in every corner of the country. There are traces of the bases in deserts, lakes and mountains. Ordinary people don''t know about them at all.


    Xu Yingtian looks at the towering tree and guesses that this may be what researchers were looking forward to discovering in those days, but why does it suddenly appear in the world today?


    "What''s going on here?" He was just in the sky and didn''t see what happened, so he motioned to his men to catch a dragon group.


    The other party was shocked and hesitated, saying, "Tang Zheng, it''s all because of him."


    "Tang Zheng?"


    Xu Yingtian thought that Tang Zheng was dead and his plan failed. He felt frustrated.


    But don''t want to be totally wrong, Tang Zheng gave him a big surprise, but what''s the relationship between this big tree and Tang Zheng?


    What about Tang Zheng?


    He wants to find out what happened to the tree.


    After a round of questioning, I knew that Tang Zheng had taken someone away, so I immediately ordered that we must find Tang Zheng and protect his personal safety at all costs.


    He was very clear about what Xingfeng would do under the condition of being insane, of course, Xingfeng could not succeed.


    Suddenly, he turned his head and looked into the distance. Two people came out from behind a sand dune. His pupils suddenly shrank and stared at them.


    The two men strolled, but in an instant they came closer to him.


    When the dragon group saw the two men, they withdrew subconsciously, looking frightened and frightened.


    "Wuzong?" Xu Yingtian recognized Wu, but knew nothing about the beautiful young woman beside her. He frowned.


    Blue language raised his head, looked at the tree of life, took a deep breath, said: "what a strong aura."


    Reiki can''t be perceived by ordinary people at all. Although blue language is a warrior, her realm has reached a certain level, so she can clearly perceive Reiki in the air.


    However, unlike Tang Zheng, she can change her aura for her own use.


    "The aura between heaven and earth has changed greatly because of this towering tree. In a short time, the aura in the world will become abundant, which is a great good thing for practitioners." She mumbled to herself, unable to see her emotions and attitudes.


    "It''s time to come. When the monks were expelled, it''s time for them to return. Even the living environment is unconsciously ready for them."


    When Xu Yingtian heard the words, his heart thumped. He stepped forward and said, "who are you?"


    The blue language head also does not return, gazes at the tree of life for a long time, turns to look at Xu Yingtian for a long time, asks: "Tang Zheng is not dead, this has something to do with Tang Zheng, right?"Xu Yingtian hesitated a little and nodded, "yes."


    There was a flash of joy between the blue eyebrows, and he couldn''t wait to say, "where is he? I want to see him. "


    Xu Yingtian shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Wu, let''s go. We must find him at once." Blue language and Wu left again, coming and going like wind, leaving Xu Yingtian silent, but the shock in his heart is more and more strong.

 Chapter 516

    Countless researchers rushed to the base, looking at the tree of life, shocked.


    The military has listed this vast desert as a military forbidden area. Satellites in space monitor it in all directions 24 hours to prevent foreign forces from spying on it.


    At that time, the research on the cave that ended unharmed was put on the agenda. With a lot of efforts, various scientific research equipment was directly transported by plane. Soon, various exploration and Research on the tree of life began.


    What makes researchers helpless is that the towering tree sends out some mysterious power, which covers the space of a kilometer, and no one can get close to it.


    The underground base is also full of roots of big trees. People can''t get close to it at all, and the base is completely abandoned.


    When Xing Feng stopped here and saw the scene with his own eyes, he could not speak.


    This time, the dragon team suffered serious losses. He has been severely criticized by the petitioner. How cunning he is, he directly put all this on Tang Zheng and CAI Guibin.


    He lied that CAI Guibin was colluding with Tang Zheng to launch a surprise attack on the base, which resulted in serious losses.


    He didn''t rashly involve the National Security Bureau. After all, the development of the National Security Bureau has been so many years, and its strength is not so big. Without absolute assurance, he won''t tear his face with the other party.


    "Wuzong and Guoan have been mixed in, and this mysterious tree has appeared. Damn it, all of this has become paste and more and more chaotic."


    Xing Feng is not afraid of chaos. He is best at fishing in troubled waters.


    However, there was no place for him to use. So he went back to the capital immediately. There was no doubt about it. He promised the back of the mountain, within a week must get life Dan, or his position will not be guaranteed.


    There''s a reason for the urgency of leaning against the mountain. One of them is old and dying, so he can''t wait to use the life extending pill to save his life.


    At the end of the year, the capital, a large city with a population of ten million, suddenly became deserted, and migrant workers gradually returned to their hometown.


    Xing Feng''s car came to a secret club unobstructed. Two people stood at the door of the club and looked forward to it.


    When they saw him get out of the car, they rushed to meet him and said warmly, "team leader Xing is here."


    Looking at the smile on each other''s faces, Xing Feng also smiled from the bottom of his heart: "Song Shao, Chu Shao, let them wait for a long time."


    "Team leader Xing, we have to wait a moment. It''s right." Chu Shaofeng said with a smile.


    At present, the Chu family has declined in different days. Now, the tall branch of the Song family has not been revealed immediately, but the Chu family is no longer visible to the discerning people.


    Chu Shaofeng has suffered a lot recently. He is like the God of plague when he gradually gets away from the people who flatter him in China and Japan.


    However, it''s a good thing that Song Yu still plays with him. He can maintain his style.


    This time, Xing Feng invited Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng. Song Yu was not surprised, but Chu Shaofeng was flattered and did not dare to put on airs like before.


    Looking at Chu Shaofeng''s expression, Xing Feng felt cool in his heart. He used to be very careful when facing these family members.


    For example, he used to face long Tengyu, but now these big family members have to be cautious when facing him. The great sense of achievement brought about by this huge transformation can''t be better.


    He knows that all these changes are because he is the leader of the dragon group. Without the dragon group, he is nothing. These big family members with eyes higher than the top don''t care to look at him more.


    Both sides enter the private room, hold back their followers, push the cup for a change. They are happy and soon become brothers.


    "Alas." Suddenly, Xing Feng sighed heavily.


    Hearing the string song and knowing the elegance, Song Yu asked: "brother Xing has a bright future, why sigh?"


    Xing Feng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I don''t know about the two old brothers. I''m afraid I can''t sit in this position for long because of a recent incident."


    "Brother Xing is joking. Besides you, who else is the leader of the dragon team? Besides, your achievements are obvious to all. Who can take credit from you? " Chu Shaofeng said.


    "Two old brothers are also happy people. I won''t hide it. Some time ago, there was a life sustaining pill in the capital. You must be very clear, right?"


    Song Yu''s pupil slightly shrank, showing a few threads of alert color, but on the surface it was still there. Chu Shaofeng was upset and said angrily, "isn''t that what Tang Zheng put out for auction because of his mystification?"


    At that time, the Chu family was so worried that they didn''t get a life extending pill, which made it cheaper for the other three families, especially the Yan family, to get five life extending pills.


    "Yes, it''s the life sustaining pill made by Tang Zheng. I don''t know where the boy''s luck came from. He made such a pill against the sky. It''s said that the effect is very good. If the people above want this thing, the task will naturally fall on my shoulder."


    "Oh, that''s just to find that kid. If you don''t believe him, don''t give it." Chu Shaofeng took it for granted.


    Song yubai looks at Chu Shaofeng and feels humiliated. During this period, Chu Shaofeng only cares about eating, drinking and playing. He doesn''t care about other things at all. He doesn''t even know Tang Zheng''s fight with the dragon group.Xing Feng''s scorn also flashed in his heart. He said that Chu Shaofeng was a fight that he couldn''t help. Now that his family is in decline, it''s of little use.


    He turned to look at Song Yu, who understood and said: "my family also took two life sustaining pills that day, but they have been taken by my father and my father, otherwise they will definitely send them to brother Xing for a job."


    This is just a nonsense perfunctory speech. In fact, one of the two life-saving pills he photographed is still left. One of them is in the abdomen of the Song family leader. The other one is a life-saving thing and is kept tightly.


    Of course, the truth can''t be told.


    Xing Feng didn''t go into the truth of his words, but pretended to be moved and said: "if other people have such a reasonable brother, I won''t be so worried.". To tell you the truth, Tang Zheng is a loach that doesn''t leave his hand. It''s not easy to force him to hand over the life extending pill. The Yan family, unlike the old master song, is the one who took the most life extending pills on that day. I''m very passive because they don''t offer the life extending Pill on purpose. "


    Song Yu was scorned in his heart. He said that a fool would give this elixir, but on the surface, he pretended to be indignant and said: "Yan family has always been arrogant, even our other families have not put it in their eyes, but they dare to do this to brother Xing. They are really ambitious and should be punished severely."


    Song Yu also understood the meaning of Xing Feng''s words. This guy was obviously afraid to deal with the Yan family alone. He wanted to bring song and Chu families together to deal with the Yan family, which was more successful.


    Xing Feng''s mouth raised a smile, and it was easy to talk with smart people. He knew that Song Yu had guessed his mind, so he stopped pinching and said: "the Yan family has a great career and is reckless. This family should be eliminated. On the contrary, the Song family and the Chu family should be stronger."


    "I think so too, but the Yan family is powerful after all, and it''s not easy for us to shake his position. However, if the Dragon Team helps me, I believe it will be easier and more effective." The other side finally revealed the fox''s tail, and Song Yu took the conversation like a stick on a snake.


    "My two brothers are very clear. I treat this wine as my toast to you. The dragon team has long been unhappy with the Yan family. This time, we will work together to make the Yan family look good." Xing Feng said with high spirits.


    Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng raised their glasses and laughed at each other.


    The Yan family did not know that a storm was coming.


    Yan Qingyi is walking into his father''s room and can''t wait to say: "father, it''s a bright future. My previous prediction is right. Tang Zheng''s fate has not been changed."


    Yan Po Tian took a cup of tea, took a sip of tea, smashed it gently, and said, "Tang Zheng is out of danger. Maybe this change of heaven is related to the new towering tree."


    The news about the tree of life has reached the desk of relevant personnel, and the Yan family is naturally one of the people who know the news.


    Yan Qingyi didn''t know about the towering tree. After listening to his father''s explanation, his eyes brightened and he said, "nine out of ten, this tree has changed the sky. What kind of tree is it? I want to see it for myself."


    "It''s closed by the military. No one else can get close to it."


    Yan Qingyi is unmoved: "I will find a way naturally." After that, he left in a big step.


    Yan Po Tian stared at the setting sun and murmured: "Tang Zheng, the Yan family has put most of the chips on you. Don''t let me down, otherwise, the loss of the Yan family will be hard to estimate."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know Yan Po Tian''s worries. He took a group of people out of the desert and went back to his hometown.


    he did not elude observations and went directly to the constant home. The blockade has been lifted. Although there are still many police eyes, no one dare to act rashly.


    Without the pressure of the dragon team, Changheng officials did not want to move Tang Zheng. After all, the war was so impressive that no one dared to underestimate Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is not afraid that the people of the dragon team will come back. Without the machine armour, the super warrior is not his opponent at all.


    If Xing Feng dare to come to Changheng, it is more in his mind. He will let Xing Feng go underground for the new year without hesitation.


    There is a more important reason for him to return to Changheng.


    The old man still has too many old brothers in Changheng. In order not to let them worry, and not to let neighbors gossip, he said that Tang Zheng was the enemy of the country, so he insisted on going back to Changheng.


    Use practical actions to dispel these people''s concerns and gossip, so that Tang Zheng can be an upright person, rather than a fugitive criminal.


    Tang Zheng understood grandpa''s good intentions, so he didn''t raise any objection. When they got home, the whole Changheng was boiling.

 Chapter 517

    There are too many legends about the war. Tang Zheng, a name that is not so loud among the general public, has become a thunderbolt in Changheng after being passed down by word of mouth.


    Many people suddenly realized that he was the champion of the last college entrance examination in the province, and that the lofty ambition that was widely publicized and reported by the media was a fake.


    In addition, the event that Tang Zheng won the championship of the Wulin conference made many people even more enthusiastic, which can explain why Tang Zheng can make such a big move in Changheng.


    The light was not good that night, so many people still didn''t see the two giants, the mecha and the four elephant master. They only knew that Tang Zheng had a fierce conflict with the very powerful people.


    Of course, the residents of that night saw these two big guys, but they were taken as exaggeration and no one believed them.


    All in all, the specific situation of that night was only spread in a small area, and the public only knew that Chang Heng had come out of Tang Zheng, such a young man who was very arrogant.


    It is said that he is against the government. Many people don''t think he is wrong. Instead, they think that he has a good example of ancient chivalrous and righteous people and dare to take the lead in the world.


    I heard that he returned to Changheng, and the official didn''t catch him. Many people admired him and wanted to see the modern chivalrous demeanor.


    Many people were blocked at the gate of Shangfeng Shangshui community, but the security guard at the gate refused to let them go.


    Speaking of the advantages and disadvantages, the real estate development company also suffered a lot. Last time, Tang Zheng killed a lot of people, making this place almost become a hell on earth, which really scared many residents.


    Since then, many people have moved out of the community, and no one dares to buy a house here.


    Today, I heard that the murderer is coming back. The real estate company is even more restless. I''m afraid that Tang Zheng will show up again. Then their company will be really unlucky.


    Before the bench was hot, Tang Zheng''s family came to visit.


    Deng maocai stood at the door, cowering, not daring to look at Tang Zheng directly, because he was severely criticized for his last tip off, and almost stopped.


    Today, as soon as Tang Zheng returns to Changheng, he is sent by his superiors to investigate the false and the real. The local officials of Changheng have understood that Tang Zheng is involved in the struggle of his superiors. They are not clear about the false and the real, and dare not rush Tang Zheng.


    "Director Deng, you are here. Please come in." Tang Zheng said warmly with a smile.


    Because he informed us that Lin Hu was not in the hands of the dragon team, he was very fond of Deng maocai.


    Deng maocai was flattered and said with trepidation: "Tang Shao, I was really sorry before, and I was ordered to act, so I would take action on the underground world of Changheng."


    Fight hard to destroy Changheng''s underground world. Tang Zheng is the leading brother of the underground world, and Deng maocai is certainly afraid of blaming him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about the past. Let it go. Besides, the underground world is illegal after all. It''s a good thing to ban it and let the brothers get on the right track."


    Tang Zheng might be angry if he did it before. After all, it''s the business he started.


    But now he wants to thank all of this. The enemy is about to cut off the chaos and eliminate the gray world. Then he will not be the leading brother of the underground world.


    That identity is no longer attractive to him, but a burden. All he wants is to be fair and aboveboard. He has this strength, and there is no need to go against it.


    His future career is on the right track, with sufficient funds, and with Mu Hongyan at the helm, he is fully confident of building a commercial empire.


    It''s more meaningful than the big brother of the underground world.


    Deng maocai looked at him with disbelief, which was beyond his expectation and made him unable to judge the truth.


    After observing for a while, he was sure that Tang Zheng was not angry. Deng maocai relieved and said, "Tang Shao, this time you went back to Changheng, you have dealt with all the above matters?"


    "Some of them are better you don''t know, so as not to cause trouble to yourself."


    Deng maocai shrunk his neck and understood: "I understand. I understand. In the future, Tang Shao needs to do whatever he wants."


    Seeing Tang Zheng so calm and relaxed, Deng maocai''s heart finally returned to his stomach. The stronger Tang Zheng is, the better Deng maocai will be.


    However, seeing each other''s family reunited, he was informed and witty, didn''t do much to disturb, and hurriedly left.


    "Deng Bureau, there are so many people around the community, please deal with them." Tang Zhengcai doesn''t want to be regarded as a giant panda. His consistent principle is low-key.


    "OK, deal with it now." Deng maocai went back to report with satisfaction and sent people to disperse the crowd at the gate of the community.


    After hearing Deng maocai''s report, Changheng municipal Party committee and municipal government finally put down their hearts.


    It''s new year''s day soon. If there''s another vicious event, the black hat on their head won''t be saved.


    Of course, Tang Zheng is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time. How they wish Tang Zheng could leave Changheng, but no one dared to order him.


    Cai Guibin has left first. It is said that he went home to visit his family and made an appointment with Tang Zheng to meet him in the future.Therefore, Tang Zheng''s family only has Fang Shishi and ling''er. These two big girls of water spirit attracted a lot of attention on their way back.


    Ling''er and Fang''s poems are like fairy daughters who don''t eat fireworks. They have their own merits.


    Looking at them, Tang Zheng felt dazzled.


    "Shishi, your parents are worried about you. Let me take you home first." Tang Zheng said.


    Fang Shishi and Tang Zheng have been separated for such a long time. Moreover, they have experienced this incident. They are even more inseparable. They are reluctant to say, "I''ll live in your house first, or what if the longzu people come? I want to advance and retreat with you. "


    Looking at the deep color of nostalgia in her eyes, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but refuse, nodded and agreed, called her parents, and then lived at home.


    "Master, where does ling''er stay at night?" All of a sudden, ling''er asked with wide eyes, without any guilt of being a light bulb.


    As soon as Tang Zheng slaps his head, how can he forget ling''er? There are only two bedrooms in this suite. How can four people live in it?


    Fang Shishi, who was trying to whisper with Tang Zheng and do something intimate, suddenly realized that it was impossible, and couldn''t help but feel a little depressed.


    "You live with poetry." There is no other way. Only in this way can Tang Zheng ignore the bitter eyes of Fang''s poems.


    "Let''s go shopping for groceries and clothes. There''s nothing at home." Fang''s poems suggested.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at linger''s dress. The girl is warm and cold. She is also wearing a thin green dress. She occasionally shows her long smooth white legs inside. No wonder she just attracts the most attention in the street.


    It''s a big winter. Although it doesn''t snow very much, it''s only four or five degrees. Wearing it like this can really mean that we should not have the temperature.


    "OK, let''s go shopping. Xiaobai and guiqiansui, please protect Grandpa at home. "


    Tang Zheng took two beauties to the street. When he arrived, his turning back rate increased dramatically. Fortunately, Tang Zheng had already experienced the feeling of attention, otherwise he would be on pins and needles.


    The three just came to the gate of a shopping mall. Suddenly, a man jumped out of the stab and stopped them.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of awe. He was trying to attack each other. However, he found that he was familiar with his face and seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Wow, fairy, this image, this temperament, is as warm as jade. It''s a good tomorrow star. Brother Kung Fu, you really give me a big surprise every time. Hello, my name is Amy. You can call me sister Amy. " The other side talks about it from time to time, and the beads in his eyes are moving around linger.


    Looking at his sissy appearance, and a big man also called himself sister Amy, Tang Zheng turned a white eye, and finally remembered who he was.


    At the beginning, after Tang Zheng won the championship of the Wulin conference, he was called kung fu elder brother on the Internet. The sissy came to him and said that she would pack him as a star.


    Tang Zheng was not interested at all, so he ignored him.


    I didn''t expect that the sissy didn''t give up and found Changheng. It''s really perseverance.


    Amy looked at ling''er with her eyes shining, and then she looked at Fang Shishi and said: "this beautiful woman has a great temperament. It''s another kind of beauty. With a little more understanding, she can be red with careful packaging. Kung Fu brother, now I finally believe that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. The people around you are very suitable for the way of stars. "


    Amy was very excited, but looked at Tang Zheng''s eyes with some bitterness, and sighed with a sigh: "however, brother Kung Fu, I want to talk about you, you wasted your former popularity, you would have been more popular a few months ago, but now it''s not too late. My sister Amy is responsible for it, which will definitely make you red across the country and go to the world."


    Fang Shishi and ling''er are in a fog. They don''t know what''s going on. They look at Tang Zheng blankly.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. He waved his hand and interrupted Amy. "You''re so persistent. Why are you here again?"


    "It''s not for you. I have no conscience." Amy pinched the orchid fingers and ordered Tang Zheng, complaining.


    Fang Shishi looks at them strangely. If she didn''t believe that Tang Zheng was a normal man, I''m afraid she would doubt whether they had a leg.


    Amy looks exactly like a resentful woman who has been abandoned.


    "Well, you have to make it clear. What didn''t I do?" Tang Zheng, with a black thread, is going to be angry to talk to the dead sissy.


    "When people wanted to wrap you up, you didn''t see them. Fortunately, they said they didn''t do anything."


    "Hey, what''s a bag? Shit." Looking around at the strange eyes, Tang Zheng is embarrassed. He can accept being wrapped by a woman or a man. It''s better to kill him.


    "Packing." Amy covered her mouth and chuckled, "giggle, you have a little taste of fresh meat, but your style is suitable for tough guys."

 Chapter 518

    Tang Zhengcai didn''t want to be surrounded like a giant panda. He dragged one by one hand and walked towards the shopping mall, saying: "I''m not interested in the dream of a star. Don''t bother me."


    "Ah, Kung Fu brother, you must not waste this opportunity, otherwise it will be difficult to pack later. Besides, being a star is very profitable." Amy hurried to catch up, unwilling to let the prey run again.


    Tang Zheng ignored, but ling''er turned around to look at Amy and asked curiously, "master, are the stars the singers on TV?"


    "The singer is one of the stars." Tang Zheng said casually.


    Ling''er''s eyes brightened and exclaimed, "Wow, it''s really great to be a star and sing."


    When Amy heard this, she was overjoyed. She ran over and said, "beautiful girl, your voice is clear and crisp, with texture. It''s very suitable for singing. In the future, you can definitely produce a best-selling song."


    "Really?" Asked ling''er naively.


    "I promise!" Amy patted her chest. "What sister Amy said, she will definitely cash it."


    Tang Zheng hears the words and feels a move in his heart. Amy used to like listening to songs, which almost scares Grandpa. Does she really like singing?


    Looking at her expectant eyes, Tang Zheng stops and asks, "linger, do you really want to be a star?"


    Ling''er opened her eyes wide and said lovingly, "when a star can sing, ling''er wants to be."


    Tang Zheng frowned. Ling''er was simple and unsophisticated, and the entertainment circle was a big dye vat. Ling''er was like a delicious delicacy. The hungry wolves in the entertainment circle would stare at her persistently, and it was easy to suffer losses.


    Besides, she has a special identity. If she is not aware of her identity, she will have more trouble.


    Seeing Tang Zheng frowning, ling''er thought that Tang Zheng was angry. He waved his hand and said in a panic, "master, ling''er is not a star. If you don''t sing, master, don''t be angry with ling''er."


    Say, eyes tearful, chuchuchupathetic.


    Amy was surprised that the beauty was called the master of Kung Fu elder brother, and she cared so much about his attitude. What was the relationship between them?


    Besides, it''s not easy for me to find such a potential star of tomorrow. How can I let it go?


    So Amy hurriedly advised: "brother Kung Fu, I''m sincere and I''m sure to praise her."


    "Don''t be sad, ling''er. I''m not angry." Tang Zheng clenched ling''er''s hand and explained.


    Ling''er felt relieved, clapped his chest and said happily: "then ling''er will be relieved. After that, ling''er will always be with the master and serve him."


    This remark is especially like the attitude of the servant girl without status to the master in ancient times. Amy''s eyes are falling out.


    Even if Fang Shishi knew the origin of ling''er, he was surprised to see her so devoted to Tang Zheng.


    "Beauty, people should have their own ideals and opinions, and this opportunity is once in a blue moon..." Amy didn''t give up.


    He doesn''t believe that there is no girl in the society who doesn''t want to be a star, has money and fame, which is a good thing that many people can''t dream of.


    But it''s obvious that ling''er has broken his inherent thinking time and time again. Ling''er''s mouth is turned away and he says impatiently: "people have said that they don''t want to be a star, how can they persuade them? Do you really want the host to be angry with me? Hum, what a villain. I won''t talk to you. "


    After that, he turned around angrily, as if he didn''t want to see Amy''s face.


    Amy was stunned. In this modern society, there are people who are so obedient to others. He felt that he had returned to the old society.


    Besides, ling''er is still such a beautiful girl. He does not have a bad intention to think about it. Is there any unusual way to teach Kung Fu brother?


    If that is the case, it will be really thunderstruck.


    It''s hard hearted to teach such a fairy daughter.


    Amy had mixed feelings and was very depressed. She really realized what frustration was.


    In fact, he used to be a gold broker in the entertainment industry, because he once offended an entertainment tycoon, so he became so miserable now.


    There is no artist in his hand. He finally found Tang Zheng''s treasure. Tang Zheng has no intention to enter the entertainment circle.


    I thought that today is going to be another day and I found another treasure, but I didn''t expect to lose again.


    "No, my sister Amy can''t be looked down upon by those people. If I miss this chance, I really don''t have a chance to turn over. I must seize one of the three."


    Amy made up his mind in silence. His eyes turned and he stared at Fang Shishi again. But he didn''t open his mouth. Fang Shishi waved his hand knowingly: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in the entertainment circle."


    Ah!


    Amy really wants to scream, and don''t want him to live. How could God be so cruel to him.


    It''s like a man dying of thirst in the desert. Suddenly he saw a pool of water, but when he walked in, he found that it was a mirage, and everything was not true.How can it not be broken.


    Amy lost his soul and looked at Tang Zheng bitterly and said, "brother Kung Fu, is there really no room for discussion?"


    Tang Zheng took a look at ling''er and said, "leave a phone call. I''ll go back and think about it."


    What prompted him to change his attitude was linger''s eyes. She was obviously too keen on singing. She had a chance to become an adult after so many years of cultivation. Since she came to the world of mortals, if she could not experience something that she was interested in, it would not be too tasteless to live.


    Besides, Tang Zheng hasn''t thought of any way to arrange the soul. Although she has changed her form, her accomplishments are not high and she can''t help him much. Why not let her live happily according to her own wishes?


    Maybe she can be a big star in the future.


    Hearing this, ling''er was a little surprised, but there was a light joy between her eyebrows.


    Amy''s expression was especially exaggerated. She was ecstatic and rushed to Tang Zheng directly. She had the impulse to kiss and devote herself on the spot.


    As soon as Tang Zheng dodged Amy''s enthusiasm, he said, "go back. We need to go shopping for clothes."


    Ames didn''t mind. She nodded and bowed: "this is my business card. You are busy first. Remember to think about it and call me. I''ll always be on balance during this period."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly takes two beauties to a nearby clothing store. Fang Shishi and ling''er are clothes shelves. They can wear out their unique temperament. So clothes are not hard to buy.


    Seeing ling''er enter the fitting room to change clothes, Fang Shishi asked curiously, "do you really want to let ling''er enter the entertainment industry?"


    "It''s not good in the entertainment world, but it''s not bad if she''s interested."


    "Ha ha, you are quite accommodating to her, but such a beautiful woman really can''t be refused."


    "You are beautiful, too. By the way, speaking of clothes, I have prepared a special clothes for you. Go back and give it to you." Tang Zheng said.


    "And you have a present for me?" Fang Shishi was overjoyed. "What kind of clothes are they?"


    "I''ll know then." Tang Zheng pretends to be mysterious.


    "Ha ha, I know it''s tempting. Did you use it to cheat other girls at school?" Fang said with a smile, pinching the flesh on Tang Zheng''s waist.


    "No, absolutely not." Tang Zheng said solemnly, though he was guilty.


    "Really?" Fang''s poetry is like a smile. "Ye Dingdang has coveted you for a long time."


    Tang Zheng looks embarrassed. He and ye Dingdang can''t talk clearly at all. Besides, they have experienced so many things, and their feelings are growing day by day.


    However, Tang Zheng is not a fool. It''s impossible to say the good of another girl in front of one.


    "Master, do you think I am beautiful?" Suddenly, ling''er goes out of the fitting room and turns around in front of Tang Zheng. He asks happily.


    "Piao..." Tang Zheng instinctively wants to praise him, but his eyes are straight. Ling''er is wearing a soft green cloth coat outside, and inside is a bottom coat. There are two obvious bulges on the bottom coat, which are very conspicuous.


    However, linger girl did not realize it. Instead, she gathered in front of Tang Zheng and asked, "master, is linger beautiful?"


    It''s bulging!


    This picture is too exciting. Besides, she has a strong mind, which is more prominent.


    Fang Shishi gouged out Tang Zheng''s eyes and hurriedly said, "linger, let''s go into the fitting room. Here is a big lecheron."


    "What is a wolf?" Ling''er asked naively, but Fang Shishi had already dragged her into the fitting room.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. It was a test of his endurance. Fortunately, there was no one else nearby. Otherwise, seeing this beautiful scenery would be a great loss to linger.


    "It seems that ling''er doesn''t have underwear. The previous skirt was a little big, so it can''t be seen. Now that it''s passed on, it''s revealed. In the future, we must teach the spirit to protect ourselves. "


    After a while, Fang Shishi came out, blushed, and quickly closed the door. It seemed that he was afraid of Tang Zheng''s peeping. He glared at Tang Zheng and said, "your eyes are all about to fall out just now. You boys are really colored."


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. He cried out wrongly. He didn''t really have the idea of beauty just now, that is, pure surprise,


    "look at it, I''ll go back."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Buy clothes."


    Seeing Fang Shishi walk into a lingerie shop not far away, Tang Zheng wakes up like a dream. She is going to buy Lingerie for ling''er.


    "Master, have I done anything wrong?" Linger''s voice floated out, a little uneasy.


    "Linger, don''t think about it. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Then why does sister Shi get angry and say that I should be on guard against you. You are the master of ling''er. How can ling''er be on guard against you?" The little girl''s head can''t think of these problems at all.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. There are many rules in the human world. You can get used to them gradually later." Tang Zheng said perfunctorily.


    "Oh, ling''er is stupid. Master, don''t despise ling''er. Ling''er will study hard, not so stupid."Tang Zheng can''t help laughing. Ling''er is not stupid at all. She is short of life experience and comforts her. At last, she doesn''t feel uneasy. Fang Shishi brings a bag of underwear into the fitting room.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but think, didn''t try on in person, does she know the size? Did you measure it by hand?


    At the thought of the picture of blood, Tang Zheng secretly called out to animals and hurriedly restrained himself.

 Chapter 519

    When the three of them came home together, Fang Shishi gave Tang Zheng a strange look from time to time.


    When it''s dark, the old man has prepared his dinner. When several people have dinner together, ling''er takes the initiative to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Fang Shishi is not willing to lag behind. Of course, he can''t be lazy in front of his elders.


    "Xiaozheng, come to my room. I have something to say to you." Tang Dahai called his grandson into the room and said with great emphasis.


    "Xiaozheng, after this experience, I also know that your life is destined not to be ordinary. Grandpa is your concern for many times, so I''ll go to the countryside to find a place to live, so that the bad guys can''t find me, and I won''t drag you down."


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect grandpa to say this. He stared in shock and denied it without thinking: "Grandpa, I won''t let you go to the countryside. You have lived in Changheng for decades. You are familiar with the plants, trees, streets and buildings here. How can I let you leave Changheng?"


    "But my goal is too obvious. I don''t have the ability to protect myself. I will only be a burden to you." The old man said earnestly.


    "No, Grandpa, you''ve never been my burden. You are one of my dearest people in the world. Without you, there would be no me. I won''t let you go. I want you to live a happy and carefree life. If anyone wants to hurt you, I will definitely make him regret coming to the world."


    During his speech, he involuntarily exuded a powerful momentum, which combined with Longwei''s momentum and made the old man have an impulse to look up.


    "I know you are filial, but..."


    Tang Zheng immediately interrupted, "no, but."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng is so resolute, Tang Dahai sighs helplessly. It''s a compromise, but he''s also a little gratified. His grandson knows everything since he was a child. Now he''s grown up and has his own ideas. He''s the same filial, unlike some people who raise a white eyed wolf.


    "When I was arrested, poetry tried to protect me. If I were not involved, she would not be arrested. You must treat others well in the future." Tang Dahai urged.


    "I understand."


    "I don''t know much about you young people, but you should remember that you can''t live a life with shame, otherwise you will be stabbed in the back by others."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "Grandpa, I will always remember your teachings."


    Tang Dahai''s hair is silent, smiling and nodding happily.


    Serving grandpa to sleep, Tang Zheng closed the door lightly, only to find Fang Shishi and ling''er sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Ling''er keeps her eyes fixed on the TV and asks Fang Shishi questions from time to time. She is full of curiosity about many things.


    "Grandpa''s asleep?" Fang Shishi asked back.


    Tang Zheng sat beside her and put his arm around her waist. She twisted it a few times and murmured, "where is ling''er?"


    Ling''er''s attention is on TV, and he doesn''t notice the intimacy of the two.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Zheng killed him and didn''t do anything. Fang Shishi didn''t escape from his claw, and he let him be weak.


    The two met again after a long separation, and experienced the test of life and death together. The spirit of Fang''s poems had been tense. Now they were completely relaxed and could not help but lean on Tang Zheng''s arms, feeling especially warm and safe.


    The two men''s bodies gradually warmed up as their ears and temples frayed. Fang Shishi''s breathing was very fast and his face was crimson. He was very shy when he saw the spirit beside him.


    If it wasn''t for this light bulb, they could have done a lot.


    "I''ll go to bed first." Fang Shishi''s heart was stirred up, and even he felt Tang Zheng''s reaction. He was afraid of making a more embarrassing situation, so he quickly stood up.


    Tang Zheng also suppressed the charming thought in his heart and said, "ling''er, you should go to sleep in the room."


    "Oh." Ling''er stood up cleverly. "Master, ling''er slept in your bed. Who are you


    "I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "How can I do that? Come and sleep together. I think that bed is very big. The three of us can also sleep. " Said ling''er innocently.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. The girl''s proposal is too wild, but it''s obvious that she doesn''t have any idea about it at all.


    Fang''s poetry silently turned her white eyes, gouged out Tang Zheng''s eyes, and hurriedly pulled ling''er into the room, fearing that she would say anything shocking.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head, lying on the sofa and sleeping under the covers.


    In a daze, Tang Zheng finds himself lying on a big bed. On the left is Fang Shishi and on the right is ling''er. They exhale as if they were water snakes that entangle Tang Zheng.


    In a short time, the three met each other sincerely, and Tang Zheng was intoxicated by the charming body.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who pushed him, he found that the people in front of him disappeared, he opened his eyes in a daze, a smart face in front of him.


    "What are you talking about?" Asked Fang.


    Ah!


    It was a dream just now. It was so sweet and colorful. Looking at the nearby poems, he could not help being embarrassed.It''s ridiculous that I dreamed of sleeping with her and the three linger people. But It''s exciting.


    This must have been the day Ling Er tried clothes and said before going to bed that left a deep impression on his subconscious, so he had this kind of dream.


    Do I really want that in my bones?


    Tang Zheng coughs in a low voice, conceals the embarrassment and says vaguely, "nothing, how are you getting up?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and go to sleep if I''m ok." Fang Shishi enters the bathroom.


    Tang Zheng stared at the door of the restroom. He was not sleepy at all. There was a slight sound of running water in his ears, and the evil fire in his heart gradually rose.


    He sneaked down the sofa and walked to the bathroom. He gently turned the door lock. There was no anti lock. The door opened.


    "Ah! What are you doing? " Fang Shishi opened his mouth in surprise.


    "Haha, I want to make it convenient."


    "Get out of here. They haven''t put on their pants yet."


    "I''m afraid I haven''t seen it."


    "Hooligans, no nonsense. Oh, what are you going to do? Don''t do it badly. "


    How can the sheep get away? Although the walls have ears, they can''t stand the passion of two young people.


    Besides, he fell asleep in the middle of the night. Tang Zheng decided to take risks.


    After a while, there was a slight gasp in the bathroom.


    "You Rascal Villain, do you know how to bully others Ah... "


    After a long time, Fang Shishi crept out of the bathroom, his face was all red, his eyes were like spring water, and his style was boundless.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile on his face, was followed by Fang Shishi''s white eyes. Looking at his proud appearance, he pinched him on the waist a few times. He said: "your courage is really growing."


    "Where love comes from." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t been found out, otherwise, how can I see others in the future?" Fang Shishi complained.


    "I felt good just now. Why don''t we come to the bathroom in the middle of the night next time?"


    "Go away, rascal!" Fang Shishi resisted the thumping of his heart and stepped into the bedroom. Tang Zheng was content to lie on the sofa and sleep.


    The next day, as soon as Tang Zheng opened his eyes, the gate was knocked.


    Dong Dong!


    Tang Zheng jumped up from the sofa with a flick, rushed to the door on guard, looked through the cat''s eyes, eh, it''s not the enemy, Fang Shishi''s parents came.


    "Good morning, uncle and aunt. Why did you come so early? " Tang Zheng opens the door and looks at them curiously.


    Yesterday when they came back to Changheng, they called and informed them that Fang Shishi lived in their home.


    But she Mengqin didn''t sleep well last night. Her daughter came back from danger. She didn''t go back to her home first, but she lived in Tangzheng''s house. What''s the matter.


    Yesterday on the phone, she was ready to get angry, but her husband stopped her.


    But after lying in bed for a night, her anger became more and more intense. Before a big girl passed the door, she lived in the man''s house. What''s the matter?


    Although young people advocate freedom now, they have lived together in Fang''s house. What should be done, what should not be done, has already been done.


    She Mengqin also adopts the attitude of opening one eye and closing one eye.


    But this time it''s not the same. Fang Shishi spent the night at Tangzheng''s house. The elders of the Tang family saw what the name was and what the other side would think. Wouldn''t he despise his daughter?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, so she came to ask for help in the early morning.


    "Where is my daughter?" She Mengqin did not ask curiously.


    "I''m still sleeping. I''ll call her, uncle and aunt. Let''s take a seat first." Tang Zheng said politely.


    Fang Chongguo''s Tang Zheng nodded. He was more open-minded. He didn''t have a wife who made such a fuss. Moreover, when he saw Tang Zheng again this time, he found that the temperament of the other party had changed a lot, which was invisible and dignified.


    This is something that should not have happened to a 20 something old man.


    However, thinking about Tang Zheng''s experience and ability, Fang Chongguo is relieved that his cheap son-in-law cannot be measured by common sense.


    "Don''t call me. I''ll see for myself." She Mengqin dashed to the bedroom.


    "The one on the left." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Bang!


    She Mengqin pushes open the door, stops suddenly, screams, stares at the bed, speechless for a while.


    Seeing this, Fang Chongguo hurriedly rushed over: "Mengqin, what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t come here. Go there." She Mengqin pushes away her husband, but looks at Tang Zheng with fire. She grabs Tang Zheng''s clothes and is furious: "Tang Zheng, it turns out that you are such a man, you beast, and you do such a thing to my daughter. I I''ll kill you! "


    Then he grabbed Tang Zheng''s cheek.


    Tang Zheng is scared. What''s the matter? What have I done to make her so angry?He flicked her fingers away and said, "Auntie, if you have something to say, what''s going on?"


    "You mean to say that you are such a hooligan. I''m wrong about you. You''ve killed my daughter so badly." She Mengqin complained bitterly.


    Not only Tang Zheng, but also Fang Chongguo''s face changed. What did she see?

 Chapter 520

    Tang Zheng was so anxious that he thought that something was wrong with Fang''s poems and rushed to the past in spite of she Mengqin''s obstruction.


    "Don''t look!" Cried she Mengqin.


    Tang Zheng has seen clearly, relieved, but can''t laugh or cry. The jade body on the big bed is crisscross, and the thighs of two pairs of white flowers are stretched out outside the quilt, entangled together, which is really a scene of nosebleed.


    There is no doubt that she Mengqin misunderstood.


    Seeing her daughter and another girl lying on the bed, she must have thought that Tang Zheng had been sleeping with them together last night, and there was a clang of three people.


    Fang Shishi and ling''er were also woken up, and their bleary cheeks were opened. Especially, Fang Shishi''s face was ruddy and bright in spring. The languid look was full of infinite customs, obviously moistened.


    As a person who has come over, she Mengqin is not sure where she will be, but also firmly believes in her own judgment. She hates the iron and steel and stares at Fang Shishi and calls out: "Shishi, come here!"


    Fang Shishi was bleary eyed, rubbed his eyes, and asked vaguely, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you feel ashamed?" you asked She Mengqin''s eyes are red. She has worked hard to bring up her daughter for more than 20 years. That was the standard daughter of the dynasty. She was raised by a famous lady and aristocrat. How did it become like this?


    Fang Shishi is confused and hasn''t responded yet, but Tang Zheng has suddenly realized it and explains: "Auntie, it''s not what you think."


    "What else can I see with my own eyes? Tang Zheng, how can you not learn well when you are young? Don''t think you can play with girls with a little skill. "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. It''s too cruel to buckle this big hat. Where can I play with girls.


    "Master, who is she? It''s noisy. The noisy soul can''t sleep." Ling''er asked, half squinting and coquetting.


    "Master?" She Mengqin''s eyes widened again. Is this role-playing? I''m so old that I haven''t played these games.


    It''s not playing with girls. What is it?


    The evidence is clear. She Mengqin is furious. She wants to kick Tang Zheng out of her life and take care of herself.


    Fang Chongguo also went to the door, glanced at it, his face became more serious, and said, "poetry, put on your clothes, come out and talk."


    Bang!


    The door was closed directly by she Mengqin. You can hear the rustle of clothes in it.


    "Tang Zheng, come here for me?" Cried she Mengqin.


    Tang Zheng walked up to the two men wrongly. What''s this? He didn''t do anything. It''s too fucking wrong.


    "That''s ridiculous of you, too." Fang Chongguo could not help saying.


    "I......" Before Tang Zheng could speak, he saw Tang Dahai coming out.


    "Xiaozheng, what happened?"


    "Grandpa, how are you getting up?"


    "Hello, old man." Fang Chongguo stood up and greeted Tang Dahai. Although he was angry with Tang Zheng, he still had enough respect for Tang Dahai.


    "Are you two?" Seeing that the other person is not an ordinary person, Tang Dahai can''t help being a little embarrassed and asks cautiously.


    She Mengqin was about to scold Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng gave her a look like a prophet. She had a click in her heart. She had no reason to fear. She swallowed the words to her mouth.


    "They are the parents of poetry." Tang Zheng said softly.


    Tang Dahai was startled: "ah, distinguished guests, distinguished guests, Xiaozheng, what are you doing here? Hurry up to greet the guests. There is not enough food at home. I''ll buy some food and cook first. Take a seat first, and you will be your own home."


    Tang Dahai is busy. Tang Zheng wants to persuade him, but he stops again and asks grandpa to go out. He can explain himself. Otherwise, he will be worried.


    Fang Chongguo saw through Tang Zheng''s mind, so he didn''t dissuade him.


    When the old man left home, Fang Chongguo''s face sank again and said seriously, "Tang Zheng, we don''t object to your falling in love with poetry, but we can''t be so absurd. Although our Fang family is not a famous family, it''s not a Hu Lai family. You..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fang Shishi came out dressed and said, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    She is also a smart person. After the event, she finally wants to understand why her parents are angry. Seeing that Tang Zheng has been wronged, she is heartbroken.


    "Poetry, don''t interrupt, listen to your father." She said.


    "Listen to me. You all misunderstood. It''s not what you think." Fang''s poems argued anxiously.


    "I saw it with my own eyes, but I can still misunderstand it? You don''t have to cover for him. "


    Fang Shishi stamped his foot with hate and said with a red face and a red ear: "how come you don''t believe your daughter? It''s really pissed off."


    Tang Zheng took a long breath and said, "uncle, aunt, I know what you think. You really misunderstood me. Look at the sofa. I slept here alone last night."


    Two people look at the sofa, there are also quilts, there are indeed traces of people sleeping, previously anxious, both ignored this point."You don''t really have three people sleeping together?" She asked dubiously.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How can we be that kind of people?" Fang Shishi blushed, hoping to find a seam to drill down.


    Tang Zheng coughs awkwardly. Didn''t he come up with such a dirty idea last night? If you do that, you will be caught today.


    "But who is that girl?" She Mengqin asked again, "why does she call him master?"


    "Master, ling''er, have you done anything wrong?" As the voice fell, ling''er came out uneasily and asked carefully.


    This master makes she Mengqin furious again. It''s really that this title is not common in today''s society.


    "Linger, it''s none of your business to go ahead."


    "Oh, yes. What can I do for you, master?" Ling''er blinks at Tang Zheng''s watery eyes and returns to the room relieved.


    "Where did he abduct such a beautiful girl?" She Mengqin also has to admit that ling''er is really beautiful and has a kind of spirit.


    "It''s not abduction. It''s hard to say. It''s not what you think." Fang''s poems cannot be explained directly.


    Seeing her daughter so defending Tang Zheng, besides, she Mengqin''s anger gradually subsided when the other party was not what she thought. She said, "poetry, why don''t you go back to Changheng and run to his house to live in? What''s the style? Don''t you let others poke your spine and gossip?"


    "This is my proposal so that I can protect poetry." Tang Zheng said.


    "You mean poetry can be dangerous?" Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin changed their faces.


    Previously, they thought that Tang Zheng had solved the crisis and that his daughter would no longer be in danger, which was not the case at all.


    "Tang Zheng, what do you say you are doing? It not only affects our family''s business, but also our daughter''s life safety."


    "Auntie, I don''t want to do that either, but don''t worry, I promise I won''t let anyone hurt the poem."


    "Did you promise? I know you''re very good. Does the other party just eat? A few days ago, there was such a big movement in Changheng. Don''t think we didn''t know it was you. You were alone. The other side was an organization and a country. Did you fight them? "


    "They are not as powerful as you say, and I am not as weak as you think. Poetry is my woman, and I will protect it. This is my responsibility and obligation." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "You Arrogance. "


    "Mom, can''t you say less?" Fang''s poems are full of poetic spirit.


    "If I say a few words less, you will believe your life. No way, you must go back with me. I don''t care what the other party is, Tang Zheng. I tell you that you must solve this problem. If there is a long and short poem, I will not let you go if I become a ghost."


    She Mengqin is really in a hurry.


    "Dad, please advise mom. It''s not as serious as she said. Tang Zheng is very powerful. He can solve this problem." Fang said anxiously.


    Fang Chongguo is indifferent. He has to reexamine his daughter''s boyfriend. Is he really suitable to be with her?


    He doesn''t care about his business. What he cares about most is his daughter''s safety. If Tang Zheng really threatens his daughter''s safety, he doesn''t mind doing things like beating the ducks with sticks.


    "Tang Zheng, we will protect our daughter. In this period of time, don''t come to her for a while, and wait until you have solved those problems." Fang Chongguo said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, you can''t do this. You can''t separate Tang Zheng and me."


    "I don''t want to separate you, but to test his ability and sense of responsibility as a man. If a man can''t protect his own woman, but talks about love and affection, this kind of person is a coward, and our adoring daughter will never marry such a coward." Fang Chongguo made a solemn statement.


    "He''s not a coward. He''s a hero." Fang Shishi retorted.


    "Then prove it to you."


    Tang Zheng is not eager to make a statement, but chews the sentence repeatedly. He has to admit that as a mature man, Fang Chongguo has not made a mistake.


    A man can''t protect his woman, it''s no different from a coward.


    In addition, now the situation is special, I have to deal with Xing Feng, and it''s impossible for poetry to be dangerous and go with me.


    On the contrary, let him stay with his parents, perhaps the smallest goal, will be safer.


    "Uncle, I agree with what you said. I will prove to you that I am a man who stands tall and upright. You will take poems back, but you must protect her." Tang Zheng said.


    "No way!" Fang''s poems refuted immediately.


    "Poetry, obedience." Tang Zheng advised.


    "I will face the difficulties with you."


    Tang Zheng smiled, rubbed her hair, and said, "believe me, I can solve these problems. You need to have confidence in me."Looking at Tang Zheng''s firm eyes, Fang Shishi knew that his mind had been determined, and he said that it was useless to say more, so he compromised.


    Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin look at each other, and can''t help sighing. When her daughter grows up, she doesn''t listen to them. As a parent, she can''t help feeling powerless when she listens to Tang Zheng.


    Dong Dong!


    The knock on the door rang out, and a voice came in from outside: "is this Tang Zheng''s home, please?"

 Chapter 521

    The voice of a strange woman.


    She Mengqin looks at Tang Zheng suspiciously, and seems to say that it''s not where you''re flirting again, and the money you''ve got is coming to him?


    If Tang Zheng doesn''t see it, his eyes are sharp and alert. No sooner had he returned to Changheng than someone came to him. He must not be an ordinary person.


    When he opened the door, he saw a strange and beautiful face, which was still charming, and could imagine how beautiful and moving he was when he was young.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, asked warily, "who are you?"


    When the visitor saw Tang Zheng, his face suddenly became excited. He looked at him directly and asked, "are you Tang Zheng?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    "You have a jade plate engraved with the word" Wu ". Can you show it to me?" Asked the other carefully.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and said, "who are you?"


    "I am..." The other side was stunned: "I have no hostility to you, you give me the jade plate first, OK?"


    "Sorry, you''ve got the wrong person. I don''t have any jade plate." Looking at each other''s eager eyes, Tang Zheng gradually realizes what, directly refuses and prepares to close the door.


    But a hand came out from the back of the other side, reached the door and said, "Tang Zheng, don''t be so rude."


    Wu comes out and looks at Tang Zheng angrily.


    When Tang Zheng saw Wu, his face fell tighter: "Wu, how many times have you told me, I won''t go to Wuzong. Don''t waste your mind."


    Wu Zheng wants to refute, but Lan Yu waves his hand first. It doesn''t matter. With a faint smile, he says, "Tang Zheng, we are absolutely not hostile to you. Please rest assured."


    "I don''t care whether you are hostile or not, I have nothing to do with you, so please don''t disturb my life." Bang, Tang Zheng slams the door.


    The three Fang family looked at him suspiciously, especially Fang Shishi, who knew Tang Zheng better and knew that he would never lose his temper for no reason. They asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng forced out a smile and said, "nothing."


    In fact, as smart as he has guessed.


    Wu is a proud person. He can guess who will be the one who makes her so obedient. Use your brain a little bit.


    She must be the senior level of Wuzong, or even the wife of Wuzong, that is It could be his own mother.


    No matter who she is, Tang Zheng is not interested. Before, he had this attitude in front of the patriarch of Wuzong, and that attitude was the same in front of this man.


    She Mengqin turned her eyes and said frankly, "it''s not the woman you provoked outside, isn''t it? It seems that it''s the same as your age?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Fang Shishi mumbled and said anxiously.


    "Poetry, come in with me. I have something for you." Tang Zheng ignored her banter and led Fang Shishi into the bedroom, even ling''er was invited out.


    She Mengqin and Fang Chongguo stared.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she Mengqin said angrily, "what is he going to do? Do we do bad things in front of us? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you are a mother. How can you say that about your daughter? Wait a moment."


    In the bedroom, Fang Shishi looked at Tang Zheng curiously and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "didn''t you say you were going to get a gift in the mall yesterday, did you forget?"


    Fang''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "of course I didn''t forget. Do you really have a gift?"


    She thought Tang Zheng was joking, so she didn''t care.


    "Dangdang, look, what is this?" Tang Zheng waved like a treasure, and a long purple dress appeared in the air, floating quietly, mysterious and attractive.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s called jinyuziyi. It''s a defense magic weapon. I accidentally got it at an auction. It''s a special gift for you." Tang Zheng asked for credit.


    "It''s too expensive." Fang Shishi was very surprised, but he also knew that the gold, jade and purple clothes were invaluable.


    In fact, this gold jade purple dress is a gift from Yan Liuyun, so he didn''t spend a cent.


    "Compared with you, this gold jade purple dress is worthless. You are the most important to me." Tang Zheng said passionately, obviously seeing a layer of water mist in Fang''s poetry eyes, "I will be more assured that there will be gold, jade and purple clothes to protect you in the future."


    Fang Shishi was really moved, not only because the gift is worth a lot of money, but also because Tang Zheng always thinks of her and reads her, which is the most important thing.


    Fang''s poems are hard to restrain. He has been in Tang Zheng''s arms and offered a kiss. He can''t care about his parents.


    For a long time, the lips are reluctant to part, but they still hold each other tightly, two hearts are inseparable.


    "You are so kind to me." Fang''s poems said crazily.Tang Zheng smiled, stroked her cheek, and said, "I should be nice to you. You are my girlfriend. I am not nice to you. Who else are you?"


    Although this is plain, Fang''s poetry has already heard a very moving sentiment, and his heart is almost melted.


    "You are so sweet. Which girl can resist you. However, I like to listen to it, and I need to talk more about it later. " Fang Shishi''s little daughter''s state of mind broke out and she said coquettishly.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll say more in the future, as long as you don''t mind the meat."


    "It''s only when we''re alone that we don''t talk about it. People love it."


    "You have to try it on first. It must be very beautiful."


    Fang Shishi nodded softly and began to undress in front of Tang Zheng.


    If she had done it before, she would have been embarrassed to do it in the daytime, unless Tang Zheng used to be strong. But at this moment, let her do anything, she is willing.


    Each piece of clothes falls, and the delicate white skin is exposed in the air, which adds a touch of spring to the cold winter and winter months. It is beautiful and moving like the body of a peerless artwork displayed in front of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are fixed, but there is no one trace of misbehavior, only a strong love.


    "It''s beautiful." He said heartily.


    Fang Shishi smiled and straightened his chest, as if to let him see more clearly. Then he said softly, "help me to put it on."


    The gold, jade and purple clothes are ancient styles. It takes a lot of effort to wear them. When they are dressed properly, Fang Shishi has a little more Aura, like a fairy coming to the world.


    "It''s beautiful." "Tang Zheng sincerely praised," you try to run the real Qi and inject it into the gold, jade and purple clothes


    Fang Shishi knew that this was to activate the gold and jade purple clothes and do it according to the law. A silk of genuine Qi slowly poured into the gold and jade purple clothes.


    Shua!


    The purple light suddenly makes the whole room a purple ocean.


    Fang''s poems are wrapped in purple light, and fly up a little bit. At last, they are suspended in the air, especially mysterious and noble, just like immortals.


    In a short time, the Golden Jade purple clothes gradually disappeared on her body surface, and the purple light converged. Finally, the Golden Jade purple clothes completely disappeared in the intangible, as if they had never appeared before.


    Fang''s poems landed unharmed and turned into red strips. He couldn''t help but look at his body with surprise, which is still smooth and delicate, just like the sheepskin jade.


    "Where''s the gold, jade and purple?" She asked in a daze.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "it''s hidden on the surface of your body. You can wear other clothes normally. It''s just a layer of protection and won''t affect your daily life."


    "Wow, it''s amazing. Isn''t it because I can''t get into it?"


    "It''s really hard for ordinary weapons to hurt you. Why don''t you try it?"


    Fang Shishi picked up a pair of scissors beside him and asked anxiously, "is it really going to be ok?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and gave an encouraging look.


    Fang Shishi clenched his teeth and thrust the scissors hard into his arm.


    There is no blood, the tip of the scissors stops on the surface of the skin, no matter how hard, as if there is an invisible barrier to resist it.


    "Wow, really!" Fang''s poems are full of joy.


    Tang Zheng also smiled happily.


    Fang Shishi shouts, pours directly in Tang Zheng''s bosom, the naked body and Tang Zheng intimate contact together.


    Tang Zheng''s mind wandered, and he couldn''t help thinking. His claws swam up from her waist, ready to attack the city and plunder the land.


    Fang Shishi''s face is crimson and she is biting her lips, leaving him to be frivolous.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, the door was knocked heavily.


    "Tang Zheng, poetry, what are you two doing in it? Come out quickly! " She Mengqin saw that they didn''t come out, so she hit the door directly.


    Fang''s poetry, like a deer, sprang out of Tang Zheng''s arms and was so coquettish that he replied, "Mom, stop knocking, we''ll be out soon."


    Hurriedly dressed, Tang Zheng embraced his arms and enjoyed the beautiful scenery.


    Fang Shishi was dressed neatly, and hurriedly opened the door, blushing like a ripe apple.


    She Mengqin gave Tang Zheng a fierce look, and wished she could swallow him directly. Seeing their daughter''s look, they must have done nothing good. Tang Zheng''s courage is too great.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Fang''s poems said with a hollow heart.


    She Mengqin snorted coldly and pulled Fang Shishi out of the room: "let''s go home."


    Fang Shishi secretly vomited his tongue to Tang Zheng, made a helpless face, and was pulled to the gate.


    Squeak!


    When the door opened, she Mengqin raised her legs and walked out, but she was blocked by two people. She frowned and said, "what are you doing? Don''t block the way."


    "Unbridled, how do you speak!" Wu was helpless to Tang Zheng, but he could not tolerate others'' neglect of his teacher''s mother.She Mengqin was bluff jump, subconsciously step back, it is the momentum of the other side is too strong.


    Blue language seems to be unheard of, just staring at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless, but in fact, he was very upset and said, "didn''t you tell me? We have nothing to talk about. Don''t disturb me. "


    Blue language looks a little sad. She never thought that it would be this scene when she met Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng would be so disgusted and disgusted with her, which made her heartache.

 Chapter 522

    The three Fang family members looked at Tang Zheng and Lan Yu strangely, especially Fang Chongguo, who was well-informed and had seen too many superiors, but there was no comparison with this woman.


    Although she didn''t domineer, she just looked at Tang Zheng plaintively, but the momentum of her body made the strangers not to enter. She could not help but feel a tiny feeling, just like an ant facing an elephant.


    He can''t help wondering what identity the other party is and why the relationship with Tang Zheng is so strange?


    Blue language looks at Tang Zheng without blinking, and softly advises: "Tang Zheng, don''t you want to know your life experience, or your own parents? In fact, they always miss their son


    "My name is Tang. It''s my grandfather''s shit and urine. It has nothing to do with other people." Said Tang Zheng, the Jedi.


    The color of pain and guilt between blue eyebrows is stronger.


    Although she hasn''t seen the jade pendant yet, judging from Wu''s and Tang Zheng''s reaction, she has determined that Tang Zheng is her son.


    Any mother would be heartbroken to hear such a refusal.


    But she didn''t blame Tang Zheng, because all this was their fault, and Tang Zheng''s resentment was the right thing to do.


    The three Fang family members look at each other in shock. As long as they are not idiots, they can guess from this conversation how possible.


    In particular, they all know that Tang Zheng is an orphan picked up by Tang Dahai from the garbage heap. This powerful woman is Tang Zheng''s family, even his own mother.


    "The status of this woman must not be simple. Tang Zheng is her son, and that status is not simple. She is not an orphan without a father or a mother at all, but a young master with a huge influence.


    She Mengqin looks a bit embarrassed, and the previous sense of superiority in the face of Tang Zheng is gone.


    Although Tang Zheng''s strength is not weak, she Mengqin still has a natural sense of superiority to him, believing that he was born to be a poor boy after all, unable to compare with her daughter.


    But now I find that Tang Zheng''s birth may be more noble than her, and even her dream can''t reach the class, so I can''t help feeling mixed.


    Fang Chongguo has no such power, but he can''t help but look at Tang Zheng differently.


    On the contrary, Fang''s poems are the most simple. She knows how bitter Tang Zheng was when he was a child. She can''t imagine that scene without the love of her parents.


    So, at the moment, seeing Tang Zheng may find his own parents, he said, "Tang Zheng, please sit down and speak slowly."


    Fang Shishi waved his hand expressionless: "Shishi, don''t worry about this, you go home first."


    Seeing Tang Zheng go his own way, Fang Shishi sighed helplessly and left with her parents, but she Mengqin looked back three times, as if she wanted to brand the blue language in her mind.


    Tang Zheng was worried that Grandpa would come back when he bought vegetables, so he made a polite order.


    "Two, please come back if you have nothing to do. I don''t welcome you."


    "Tang Zheng, you..." Wu was indignant, but before he finished, he was stopped by his teacher''s mother. Blue barely squeezed out a lonely smile and said, "I know it''s hard for you to accept this. I can understand your mood. I will be in Changheng at this time. You can come to me at any time. This is our hotel."


    Blue handed over a note with the name of the hotel and a phone number, apparently her number.


    In order to send them away, Tang Zheng picked them up and closed the door without hesitation.


    Blue language looked at the gate deeply, shook his head helplessly, and went downstairs as lost as a soul, just missing Tang Dahai, who had bought vegetables.


    Standing downstairs, blue language looked up at the tall building and murmured, "what can I do to defuse his anger?"


    Wu said angrily, "Shiniang, you really depend on him. With our strength, you can easily get the jade plate."


    "How about grabbing the jade plate? What I want is not jade, but my son. "


    Wu is speechless. That jade plate is just to confirm Tang Zheng''s identity. It can be seen from the teacher''s attitude today. It''s obvious that Tang Zheng has been identified.


    Before, Wu just guessed. Unexpectedly, she was so determined. She thought for a moment and said, "maybe I made a mistake. He is not your child at all."


    Blue language takes back his eyes and takes a meaningful look at Wu, saying: "Wu, you are too young to have a child, and you don''t know how mother and son feel. Although I only met him for the first time and didn''t even say a few words, I had already felt that he was my child and there would be no mistake. "


    "Really?" Wu some incredible, this statement is too mysterious and wonderful, now are not all popular DNA determination, just by jade pendant, it is really too arbitrary.


    But the feeling of blue language is obviously different. As a mother, she can feel other feelings that Wu can''t fathom.


    "Wu, what do you think I should do?" Blue asked.


    Wu has no choice but to shake his head. If she kidnaps Tang Zheng directly according to her idea, there are not so many troubles."Is that girl his girlfriend just now?" Blue suddenly asked.


    Wu Leng nodded: "yes, she is called Fang Shishi. She is a classmate and lover with Tang Zheng."


    "He seems to care about her attitude." "Blue language inspiration," we go to find this girl


    Not long after the three members of Fang''s family came back home, blue language rang the door of Fang''s family. When she Mengqin looked at the two people at the door, she couldn''t help but froze. For a while, she asked in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Blue language shows a smile, which seems to melt the ice and snow in winter and make people feel like a spring breeze.


    "I''m looking for a poetry student." Blue soft voice said.


    She Mengqin looks at each other in surprise. She doesn''t know what medicine is sold in each other''s gourd. If she is an ordinary person, she has already driven her away. But in the face of blue language, she can''t raise the courage to drive her away. Like a defeated general, she can''t help but welcome each other into the room.


    Fang Chongguo and Fang Shishi were surprised when they saw each other. They politely asked each other to take a seat. Fang Chongguo asked carefully, "what do you want to do to find the little girl?"


    "I want to ask her to persuade Tang Zheng." The blue language is open-minded.


    "What do you advise him?" Fang Chongguo asked knowingly and wanted to confirm his conjecture.


    Blue language takes a deep breath, and is ready to reveal the truth. Since he asks for help, if he doesn''t tell the truth, he will easily help and backfire.


    "I''m Tang Zheng''s own mother. After he was born, he was abandoned due to some external factors. I didn''t know that he was still living in the world until recently, so I came to meet him at once. But his misunderstanding and prejudice towards me are too deep. I want to ask Fang Shishi to help persuade him and let our mother and son know each other."


    The three members of the Fang family stared at each other, and the speculation was confirmed. They were still shocked. Tang Zheng''s real life experience was so complicated, which was beyond their imagination.


    She Mengqin''s face is kind of unnatural. Her pride and advantages are certainly not there, which makes her a little confused.


    Fang''s poems are much more simple, saying: "since I knew Tang Zheng, he never mentioned his own parents. From his childhood, he lived with his grandfather. He used to suffer a lot. When he was in school, he was bullied by his classmates and teachers. Therefore, he learned to be strong, to protect his family and relatives, and not to care about his life experience at all. It''s really difficult for you to succeed if you break into his life suddenly like you. "


    There is no doubt that Fang''s poems understand Tang Zheng very well.


    "I know it''s all my fault, but the situation was too complicated. I didn''t say it in two words. I didn''t ask for his forgiveness. I just wanted to get along with him like an ordinary friend and let him accept me a little bit." In blue.


    Fang Shishi shakes his head: "it''s really difficult. He has been used to his life, even mentally, without you, and even hates you. How can he accept you?"


    Blue language face of the color of grief is more thick, eyes turn to she Mengqin, said: "this elder sister, you are also a mother, should be able to understand my mood, the flesh and blood in front, but can''t recognize each other, even as an enemy, this feeling is really life is not like death, I don''t expect her to forgive me immediately, just want him to give me a chance."


    Looking at the blue language above, she Mengqin did not feel proud, but nodded in fear: "mother and son are connected. How can we mothers not understand this feeling? Alas."


    Fang Chongguo kept silent all the time, and suddenly said to his daughter, "poetry, in fact, if Tang Zheng can recognize his own mother, this is good for him, maybe difficult to accept for a while, but the parents are the parents after all."


    "Dad, although I understand this truth, it''s not necessarily true." Fang Shishi said.


    "Don''t I really have no hope?" The blue language lost its soul.


    Wu has never seen a teacher''s mother look like this. She is very sad. She really wants to beat Tang Zheng. However, she is not Tang Zheng''s opponent now. She just wants to think about it.


    Fang thought for a moment and said, "if there is a glimmer of hope, only one person can do it."


    "Who?"


    "His grandfather. He lives with his grandfather, who is the most important person in his life. He also listens to his grandfather most. If he let him recognize you, he will not disobey. "


    In fact, Fang''s poetry is full of pity. She is a woman. Although she has no children, she can roughly imagine the pain of blue language.


    Besides, she also knew that Tang Zheng wanted to have a normal family and parents'' love since he was a child. Although these feelings gradually faded later, they had been deeply buried in his heart.


    If he really has his parents'' love, it will definitely be a good thing for him in the end, and it will also be his wish.


    "His grandfather?" "Blue language surprised," he will do it? After all, Tang Zheng is his grandson. Will he let others take him away? "


    "First of all, I want to say that no one can take Tang Zheng away from his grandfather, who has a unique position in his mind. But grandpa is really a kind-hearted person, and he certainly hopes to see Tang Zheng reunited with his family. " Fang Shishi said.The blue language smells and thinks.

 Chapter 523

    When Tang Zheng sent Lan Yu and Wu away, Grandpa went home. The old man also complained about why Tang Zheng didn''t leave the guests to eat.


    Tang Zheng explained a few words, had breakfast, then prepared to go out.


    The old man is also a restless character. When he left, the recycle bin almost stopped, and his old partner''s income declined sharply. He was very worried, so he was ready to go to the recycle bin.


    Tang zheng tells Wu and GUI qiansui to protect their grandpa, so there is a strange scene on the street. A big tortoise is lying on his back with a puppy like animal, following an old man and walking through the street.


    Many people are amazed to see a dog walking a cat. This is the first time to see a turtle walking.


    Fortunately, the old man''s heart is much stronger than before. He doesn''t care about the strange eyes around him. He quickly steps to the recycle bin.


    The speed of thousand year old tortoise is not slow, and it follows step by step, while Xiaobai is still a fat man, lying on thousand year old tortoise without moving his nest.


    Tang Zheng is also confused about the change of Xiaobai. This little guy is not as eloquent as other monsters. It remains to be seen what will happen.


    Ling''er keeps up with Tang Zheng step by step, which really attracts many people''s eyes. When they come to an office building, many white-collar workers often wink at ling''er.


    However, he ling''er''s heart is only Tang Zheng. He doesn''t care about other people at all. He lets these white-collar workers, who call themselves experts in girl hunting, try to feel frustrated.


    Pushing open the door of an office, the heated discussion in the room stopped abruptly and turned to Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Shao!" Cried several people in unison.


    Tang Zheng nodded to several people. The eyebrows of Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang were full of excitement. These two older brothers and sisters had gone through a lot of storms, but they still could not help but feel excited at the moment.


    Because Tang Zheng has said that we should play a big game this time, so that those curfew people can''t easily provoke them.


    In the past, Tang Zheng was also a rich man on one side. However, the situation was too small. No wonder he was ignored by others.


    Even if he could earn billions or even tens of billions of dollars by selling survival pills, he could not be compared with the influence of several families.


    Because, these money pack in his pocket, did not play a big role.


    This is the truth that Tang Zheng realized recently.


    Xing Feng has many evils, but why dare not fight with other families?


    Because other families have too many industries and too many connections. This is not only because the families have a lot of money, but also because their business is closely related to too many ordinary people. There are many families in all aspects of the country, and many people''s lives are affected by these families.


    This is like a large factory with millions of workers. Does the state dare to move this factory?


    I''m sure not, because a move will lead to problems in the lives of hundreds of people, which is the factor of instability, and may even cause turbulence in the situation - this is the consequence that Xing Feng can''t bear.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t have these concerns. He was only in this corner. Besides, he had countless connections with the Tao. He could even be dealt with in the name of fighting against blackness in a dignified way.


    Tang Zheng must reverse this situation. The only way is to make his career bigger and stronger, and kidnap more people to his ship.


    No matter Xing Feng now or others in the future, they dare not act against him. This is influence.


    When Tang Zheng told several people this idea, Mu Hongyan was very appreciative, because this is what the big families do.


    For example, the Chu family, although there is no pillar, is still a big family that is hard to reach for ordinary people, and the state will not start against this family.


    Although it can be predicted that Chu family will go downhill, but in a short time, his status can still be maintained, although his influence in front of other families is weak.


    After so many things, Tang Zheng finally understood the essence of it.


    This is growth. Only through personal experience can we truly understand.


    Mu Hongyan is more calm than Lin and Huo. She nods to Tang Zheng, but her eyes fall on ling''er. There''s a touch of astonishment in her eyes. She says that Tang Zheng is really surrounded by beautiful girls. Who is this?


    Lin Hu and the fire phoenix also saw the spirit son. The fire phoenix couldn''t help exclaiming: "Wow, what a pretty girl."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "she is called ling''er."


    Lin Hu takes a meaningful look at Tang Zheng, thinking with a bad smile. It''s not only Tang Shao''s confidante, but also Tang Shao''s Yan Fu. It''s to make all men jealous.


    "Tang Zheng, we have discussed several issues and made a detailed plan for your opinions. In fact, this plan is a further refinement and upgrading of the previous plan. According to your opinion, our previous pattern and plan are still too small, and we should strive to be the first goal. " Mu Hongyan understood Tang Zheng''s intention and said it meticulously.


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly: "sister mu, I''m most relieved. Although not long ago we had the biggest crisis, but Phoenix Nirvana will glow a more brilliant life, our business empire is the same"Then what if the dragon group comes to make trouble again?"


    "I''ll take care of it these days and wipe out the annoying flies of the dragon group completely." Tang Zheng said with high spirits.


    Others do not doubt whether he can do it, because they have absolute confidence in Tang Zheng.


    "This time, we need to go hand in hand with each other and expand our business empire as fast as possible." Tang Zheng said.


    "The fastest way to get results is to acquire existing assets, which is much faster than we started a little bit." Analysis of Mu Hongyan.


    "I agree. In my opinion, there are three directions in the plan: real estate, club and hotel. The layout of each direction is a little more grand, which is very good, which is also a familiar field. But I''m going to add two directions to that. " Tang Zheng held out two fingers and said.


    Mu Hongyan looks at him curiously. She knows that Tang Zheng''s personal force is very powerful, but his talent and ability in business are really average. He has not learned relevant knowledge systematically at all, and is usually used to be a shopkeeper.


    Therefore, she is very curious about Tang Zheng''s insights.


    "One of them is entertainment." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Entertainment?" The other three were curious. Lin Hu said suspiciously, "Tang Shao, do you want to enter the entertainment circle?"


    Tang Zheng nodded: "this is a very profitable industry, and it is closely related to the people''s spiritual life. Now people have money, and the pursuit of spiritual level is certainly higher, so whether it is making movies or doing variety shows, it will be very profitable."


    Looking at the soaring box office, many crude films have hundreds of millions, or even billions of box office, which is just like stealing money, even more profitable than selling life-saving pills.


    And it''s a sustainable way to make money. It needs all kinds of magic drugs to make it. If there''s no medicine, it can''t be made.


    After thinking for a while, Mu Hongyan nodded approvingly: "this is a good direction. Although the entertainment industry is mixed and chaotic, it can circle money faster than other real industries. It''s just that we are not familiar with this industry, and we need to attract professionals. "


    Tang Zheng takes out a business card from his pocket and hands it to Mu Hongyan: "this man is in the entertainment circle. You can touch it."


    "Amy, I''ve heard of this name. I was a gold broker a few years ago, and I praised many artists. But I offended people later. I was almost marginalized by the entertainment circle, and I didn''t have any artists in my hands." Mu Hongyan looked at the business card in surprise and said.


    "Oh, this dead sissy lied to me about how powerful she was. She turned out to be a marginalized person in the entertainment circle." Tang Zheng said hatefully that the sissy''s Cowhide had been blown up.


    "Amy really has the ability. He has been in the entertainment industry since he was a teenager. In a few years, he has become famous. If there is no accident, he will definitely become the most powerful gold broker in China." Mu Hongyan asserts.


    "Ha ha, I seldom hear you praise a person like that."


    "There are many intersections between the entertainment circle and the lives of various rich people, so I know a little about it. Amy''s business was very noisy in those days, and many people in the circle knew it. The main reason why I praise him so much is that he has admirable attitude towards the artists in his hands. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t see anything to admire about the sissy.


    "He took good care of the artists in his hands. Once there was a powerful man who wanted to secretly rule an artist in his hands, and he slapped each other in front of all people. The other was not very angry. At last, he suppressed him by various means, so he would be so miserable later."


    "Well, you can''t look like a man. I can''t see that the sissy is so manly."


    Tang Zheng is quite surprised. After all, the entertainment circle is full of smoke and smoke. Many stars are only senior prostitutes. As long as they have money and power, sleeping with them is common. That''s why the scandals in the entertainment circle continue in recent years.


    It really takes extraordinary courage for Amy to act against the trend.


    "So I found the treasure. Dig him up." Tang Zheng made a decision. In fact, the reason why he chose to enter the entertainment circle is because of linger.


    Since she wants to sing and become a star, she should be a star. If she signs in other companies, she will surely be wronged. Let''s set up a company by ourselves and play according to her own rules, so we don''t have to be bound by others.


    Since Amy has such a bottom line, Tang Zheng will be relieved to let him take the spirit. If anyone thinks that he has some money to sneak into the spirit, Tang Zheng will definitely beat his mother without hesitation.


    "Ling''er will be the first contracted artist of our entertainment company. Our first task is to make her a big success." Tang Zheng assigned the task.

 Chapter 524

    Mu Hongyan''s three people look at ling''er in surprise. They don''t know what the relationship between her and Tang Zheng is, but he wants to spend so much energy to praise her.


    However, just by her appearance, she has the potential to be a star. Nowadays, some of the stars still follow the route of jade girl, while linger doesn''t need to be packaged. She is the fairy sister directly.


    Ling''er covers her mouth, looks at Tang Zheng in surprise, and says, "master, do you want me to be a star? That way the soul can sing, right? "


    Obviously, she has a special interest in singing.


    Master?


    The three people heard the name and looked at Tang Zheng strangely. He knew what the other side thought. He coughed awkwardly and said, "don''t think about it. Ling''er is my sister."


    Love your sister.


    Lin Hu and the fire phoenix look at each other and think of it tacitly.


    "Master, spirit is your servant. Where can you be your sister?" Said ling''er solemnly.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng deliberately said with a straight face, "don''t talk about it. You will be my sister later. Don''t you listen to me?"


    Ling''er shakes his head like a rattle: "ling''er dare not."


    "That''s the decision. You and I will have a surname, Tang ling''er. It''s a nice name." Tang Zheng doesn''t give the other party a chance to refuse.


    Ling''er''s eyes brightened, and nodded as if he were tampering with garlic. "The name that the master named is pleasant to hear."


    "Don''t call me master or brother, remember?"


    Tang Zhengcai doesn''t want to be treated as a pervert by others, and let such a charming girl call her master. I''m afraid anyone will think that he has a problem.


    At the moment, the look of the other three people is not like this, but they must be afraid of his feelings and have no words.


    Tang Zheng can''t explain either. After a long time, they will naturally dispel their random speculation.


    "Brother." Ling''er cried happily, "in the future, ling''er will serve his brother with all his heart."


    Hearing the word "serving", the three look more strange, and more firmly believe that there is something fishy between them.


    Tang Zheng helplessly rolled his white eyes and continued, "finally, another direction is medicine."


    Mu Hongyan thought of the magic effect of Xuming pill and became excited.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s involvement in this industry has inherent advantages, and after the industry becomes bigger and stronger, it has greater influence than other industries, because it is related to the issue of life and death.


    Therefore, Mu Hongyan said in praise: "this idea is excellent."


    Tang Zheng also laughed and said, "however, this aspect requires a medical professional as a consultant."


    Mu Hongyan said with a smile, "aren''t you? You can be regarded as the master of apricot forest, much more powerful than many so-called masters. "


    "Ha ha, you''re over praised. I can''t even count half a bucket of water." Tang Zheng has self-knowledge.


    He may be able to find some danfang, but these things are not mass-produced.


    Just like the life sustaining pill, if it is produced in batches, it is not worth money, and it will cause social chaos. Besides, it can''t be mass produced.


    Mu Hongyan looks at him suspiciously, and really does not understand why he is so modest.


    "I got a consultant. He''s a thousand times better than me."


    "There are thousands of times more powerful than you in medicine in the world?" Mu Hongyan doesn''t believe it.


    "King of medicine." Tang Zheng reveals the answer. Although Yaowang worships him as a teacher, in his mind, Yaowang''s apprentice is indeed more powerful and has more say in medicine than his master.


    Mu Hongyan said excitedly, "master Yaowang? Will he? It''s said that many pharmaceutical enterprises and large hospitals want to invite Yaowang out of the mountain, but he refused one by one. "


    Tang Zheng is confident: "you will know by then, but you need to operate the specific preparation matters."


    Muhongyan is confident and has such a strong consultant support. What''s the reason for her failure?


    "You can rest assured, but you can only invest enough money in the early stage for such a big stall. There will be more money in the future."


    "Don''t worry, money is not a problem."


    "No problem then."


    "In addition, since we want to be bigger and stronger, we can''t locate our headquarters in Changheng." Said Mu Hongyan.


    Changheng is not even a third tier city. It''s impossible for a commercial empire headquarters of this size to be located here.


    Tang zhenglue a ponder, way: "that go where?"


    "The capital. This is the economic, political and cultural center. Only in the capital can we expand our influence. "


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes."


    "However, the city is full of fish and dragons, and there are many local snakes. It is also a place where many forces gather, and the difficulties will be even greater." Mu Hongyan tells the truth.


    "We are not afraid of difficulties. We should have courage and courage to face them." Tang Zheng shook his fist and said without fear.Mu Hongyan looks at him approvingly and says that the boy is growing up a little bit. I don''t know which step he can take in the future. It''s really expected.


    Tang Zheng leaves the office and leaves ling''er, because Mu Hongyan has contacted Amy to discuss the matter of packing ling''er.


    Tang Zheng walked alone in the street, watching the bustling crowd. He was very familiar with the city, which had lived for nearly 20 years, and also had feelings.


    Since I want to be bigger and stronger, I can''t treat the city badly. In the future, I will give priority to Changheng. For example, some pharmaceutical production bases will be put in Changheng, which is also considered as giving back to the city.


    Unconsciously, he came to Pengcheng international school. The school had already had a winter vacation, and the school was empty.


    Standing at the school gate, looking at the silent school, he missed his high school life. Although he had only been away for half a year, there were too many things happened during that time, more than all the things he had experienced before.


    "Crazy woman, what else are you pestering us for this month''s living expenses? How much more do you want? It''s just that people don''t have the heart to swallow the elephant. " All of a sudden, a roar broke Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Subconsciously, he turned around and saw two young people and an old lady with messy hair standing across the road.


    The two young men were well dressed, while the old lady was obviously wearing old clothes. The contrast between them was obvious.


    The young couple were obviously lovers or husband and wife, arm in arm, while the young woman was yelling at the old lady at will.


    "You only give me 200 yuan a month. How can I live?" Said the old lady pitifully.


    "Isn''t two hundred dollars enough? How much more do you want? Do you want us to give you all the salary? You are too greedy. It''s not all your own fault. A good teacher is wrong, but he frames up his students, and then he will be expelled from the school. Even his pension is gone, which becomes our burden. " The young woman pointed to the old lady''s forehead and scolded her rudely.


    The old lady flinched and dared not contradict.


    Tang Zheng finally recognized each other. The old lady was Wu Cuihong, his former head teacher.


    Wu Cuihong was so snobbish at the beginning, but he had a deep understanding. Even so, he didn''t have much hatred for Wu Cuihong.


    In the end, Wu Cuihong steals his high pass and wants him to fail the college entrance examination, which enrages Tang Zheng.


    So, he scared her with the spirit of war. I heard that she was expelled by the school. Now it seems that her spirit has returned to normal, but her life is too poor.


    The young couple are his son and daughter-in-law. Tang Zheng saw them come to school before. It seems that she was rejected by her son and daughter-in-law.


    "Husband, let''s go. Don''t care about her. It''s really disgraceful to have such a mother." The young woman grabbed her husband''s hand and strode away, but the man didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    Wu Cuihong lost her soul, but she was helpless. She went to the garbage can beside her and turned it over. Finally, she found two mineral water bottles, tightly held them in her hand, and then went to look for the next garbage can.


    Tang Zheng looks at him silently, but the other party obviously doesn''t see him. Tang Zheng''s heart is not sad or happy, and he doesn''t have the feeling of eliminating hatred, because Wu hongcui is not worth his anger or hatred at all.


    She is just a tiny person. If she had not met today, Tang Zheng would not have remembered her.


    Of course, he will not pity her. The poor people must have something to hate. She is responsible for all this. If she didn''t treat Tang Zheng so well at the beginning, how could she fall here.


    "She was so tough at school, but her son was just like a soft egg. She was really not filial to her mother."


    Tang Zheng mutters to himself, but he is stunned. Because he thinks of the face at the door this morning. If Wu Cuihong''s son is not filial, what is he?


    He shook his head and comforted himself: "I''m different from him. Even if they are my parents, they abandoned me and didn''t do their duty to be parents for one day. What''s their right to save all this now?"


    Can see the attitude of the other side, it seems that Tang Zheng''s heart will not be retrieved, and he will not give up. What should I do?


    "What troubles you so much and makes you so sad?" Suddenly, a man came up and asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng suddenly looked up and saw a familiar person.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Yingtian said with a smile: "you make such a big move in the base. If I don''t come, don''t wait until the dragon team comes to you first."


    "Hum, it''s better if they come. I''m worried that Xing Feng won''t show up." Tang Zheng said hatefully.


    "Xing Feng has been scared by you. Now he is hiding in the capital city, surrounded by layers of guards. It''s not so easy to move him." Xu Yingtian said.


    "There is no difficulty in the world, just for fear of the intentional." Tang Zheng disagrees.


    Xu Yingtian shook his head: "you want to assassinate him, right?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, but he acquiesced."Xing Feng has an official identity. Besides, the dragon group was established by the central organization. If you kill him like this, they can launch a second Xing Feng. Are you finished? Killing is not the best way to solve the problem. " Xu Yingtian advised.

 Chapter 525

    Tang Zheng seems to be expressionless, but in fact, he has no choice but to move. Xu Yingtian''s words are not unreasonable.


    Xing Feng is just a puppet pushed out, killing him. The people behind him can push others out, which can make Tang Zheng exhausted.


    Moreover, the state will not be indifferent to the assassination of officials at Xing Feng''s level, because it is a provocation of the state''s majesty.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to test and try how powerful Qi''s power was.


    "Is he the only one allowed to kill me, but what can I do for him?" Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    Xu Yingtian''s mouth turned and he understood that he had finally moved him. He continued: "of course not so. We need to take a long-term goal. What we are dealing with is not a Xing Feng, but the backer behind him. We have to pull down the backer completely. He is like a snake without pulling out its fangs. There is not much threat at all. No matter how you deal with him at that time, no one says three more Way four. "


    Tang Zheng looked at Xu Yingtian cautiously and said, "are you trying to make it clear for him?"


    "Ha ha, I, Xu Yingtian, don''t have such a pain. I''m for you, not for him. A young hero like you shouldn''t make serious mistakes because he should be a Xing Feng, thus delaying his future." Xu yingtianyan said earnestly.


    "Oh, so kind?" Tang Zheng is not a three-year-old kid. He can''t believe everyone''s words, even if the two sides have cooperated.


    "Ha ha, why is it so difficult to do something good in this world?" Xu Yingtian said with a wry smile.


    "Well, I can stay away from killing him for a while, but you have to make sure that he doesn''t come to my trouble. I don''t want my relatives to be in danger at any time."


    "Here..." Xu Yingtian hesitated.


    "If you don''t agree, we won''t talk about it." Tang Zhengcai is not polite to him.


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll go to find Xing Feng and give up this old face. I''ll let you stop fighting for a while." Xu Yingtian promised.


    Tang Zheng nodded with satisfaction. Although Xing Feng could not be eliminated completely, he could at least remain safe for a while. His focus should be on the development of commercial empire.


    Only when his stall is expanded and his influence is expanded, Xingfeng, or any other official in the future, dare not act rashly against him.


    This is one of his greatest dependencies.


    Of course, he must also practice hard and improve his accomplishments quickly. When one''s force reaches a certain level, it is enough to make the enemy throw a rat''s back.


    "Tang Zheng, in fact, when you join the National Security Bureau and gain official recognition, this is the biggest talisman. It''s good for both the public and the private." Xu Yingtian suggested.


    Tang Zheng refused without hesitation: "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to being lazy and don''t like others to take care of me, otherwise it will backfire."


    Haven''t eaten pork, haven''t seen pig run yet?


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows that it''s good for him to obtain official identity, but it''s more about restrictions and restrictions. After all, he is a cultivator, and he is not willing to be constrained by the official.


    "The door of the national security bureau is always open for you. When you want to join, I welcome you with both hands," said Xu Ying


    After a pause, Xu Yingtian became serious and said, "Tang Zheng, you know more about what happened in that base in the desert than I do, so I want to know what happened to that towering tree?"


    "If your science is so advanced, can''t it be detected?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xu Yingtian shook his head helplessly: "science can''t solve all the problems. You are the cultivator who knows this better. What''s more, you auction so many longevity pills. Can you explain scientifically this kind of anti nature longevity thing? "


    Tang Zheng admits that he said well, but his words remind him of another important issue.


    "What do you think of the monks officially?"


    Xu Yingtian seemed to have expected that he would ask this question for a long time, and said without hesitation: "now is not the ancient times of ignorance, science and technology are developing, and the power cannot be underestimated. Although practitioners have many miracles, they are not born enemies of the country, and they can not dominate anyone''s life and death."


    "Tang Zheng chuckles:" so it seems that you are much more optimistic than martial artists


    "Of course, after all, most martial artists have a narrow vision. They only focus on one acre and three parts of their land, not on the overall situation." Xu Yingtian talks with Kaikai.


    "Oh, what''s the big picture?"


    "The general trend of the world. First of all, I want to ask you a question: Why did China develop best in ancient times? It was the center of the world, creating a prosperous era for all countries to come to Korea? " Xu Yingtian raised a similar historical question.


    Today''s history teachers have talked about this problem for many times. They think that it is the rapid development of science and technology of Western powers, while China is closed to the outside world, so that it is backward and passively beaten.


    But the answer Xu Yingtian wants is definitely not this. Tang Zheng can''t help but think hard. The decline of China began almost from the last dynasty, that is, after the monks were expelled, China gradually declined, even was bullied by Western powers.All of a sudden, his mind flashed, his eyes widened in surprise, and he stared at Xu Yingtian. He said in surprise and uncertainty, "is this related to the disappearance of the cultivator?"


    Xu Ying nodded approvingly: "the young can be feared. Many people have been thinking hard for decades to understand this problem, but you can understand it at one point."


    Tang Zheng still felt the cloud mountain fog cover, said: "but I still don''t understand how this is?"


    "It''s very simple that before the monks were expelled, they were the most powerful group in the world. No one in China or in the West could compete with them. The monks are a unique product of our Chinese culture, which does not exist in other places."


    "In addition, in ancient times, the West was a wild place. Ordinary people didn''t want to set foot in it at all, and their development was very slow. These barbarians are very respectful of the ancient Chinese civilization, so they sent envoys to study and worship from afar, and they learned many Chinese skills. "


    "Since the cultivator disappeared, the western countries have not been checked and balanced by the cultivator any more, and they have developed rapidly and uncontrollably. Science and technology are changing with each passing day. Only then can Western powers humiliate China and make China suffer a humiliating history that has never been seen before."


    Xu Yingtian said with a long sigh.


    I''m afraid that nurha didn''t expect that there would be so much trouble after he expelled the monks, which almost brought China into a situation of no return.


    Tang Zheng is astonished at his words.


    The impact of this speech on him is too great. He has been worried about the inhuman Revenge of the monks after returning to the world, so he has been hesitant to let them return to the world.


    Can Xu Yingtian say that the cultivator is not the gospel of this world? With cultivators, this country can take off again and stand on the top of the world?


    "If the cultivator returns to the world, isn''t it a great benefit to the country?" Tang Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be so, but things are changing. After all, after all, after hundreds of years, we can''t figure out what the cultivator will become, so we must be careful about it. Besides, the monks have been expelled. How can they return to the world? "


    "Isn''t the devil coming back from heaven?" Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Xu Yingtian waved, didn''t pay attention at all, and insisted: "that''s just an example. It''s impossible for practitioners to return on a large scale."


    Tang Zheng is clear in his mind. It seems that the official doesn''t know that the demon God can use the mountain and river blood sacrifice array to summon the demon family to return, and Li Xiaotian doesn''t tell the official the news, otherwise Xu Yingtian won''t be so confident that the cultivator can''t return on a large scale.


    Tang Zheng thought for a moment and didn''t tell the other party the news, because he couldn''t rely on his words to determine the official attitude towards the cultivator.


    Official people are very cunning. In case Xu Yingtian just puts a smoke bomb, is he not kind to the cultivator?


    I have to defend.


    "In fact, today''s martial arts are powerful. If there are cultivators to check and balance, it is actually good for the country." Xu added.


    "The cultivator and the warrior are incompatible, I''m afraid they have no chance to get along peacefully." Tang Zheng said.


    "Only when there is a fight can we check and balance." Xu Yingtian doesn''t think so.


    Tang Zheng knows that this is the official favorite way to balance. Let the two forces fight against each other, and he will profit from it.


    However, the official calculation is a bit wrong. The cultivators are even stronger than they think. No matter they are martial artists or the technology they boast is very powerful, they are not necessarily opponents of cultivators.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t need to remind each other, which will make them wary of practitioners.


    "Let''s get back to the point. What''s the matter with that big tree?" Xu Yingtian said.


    "It''s called the tree of life. It''s said to be the source of all things. It can emit pure aura, improve the environment and air between heaven and earth." Tang Zheng paused for a moment, then suddenly thought and said with a smile: "maybe, the haze shrouded in various places will gradually dissipate under the influence of the tree of life."


    Xu Yingtian was slightly shocked and said seriously, "is there such a magical effect?"


    "You must have seen the yellow sand under the tree of life, and the green grass has grown on it. It can''t be fake." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Xu Yingtian sighed and said, "I tell you, the grassland is still spreading out these days. According to experts, it will become grassland in a short time, which is suitable for human habitation."


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, "well, it seems that the effect is better than I expected, so it''s not a lie to improve the air. Maybe the tree of life can help them solve all the problems of the environmental protection department."


    Xu Yingtian said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid those people will be happy to die. They don''t have to be scolded by the people every day for their inaction. They are all dead."

 Chapter 526

    Tang Zheng didn''t care whether the officials of the Ministry of environmental protection were happy or not, but thought of another situation. As the tree of life improves the air, the aura between heaven and earth will be more and more abundant, so that the cultivators will practice faster, and this continent will be more suitable for cultivators to practice, which is equivalent to preparing external conditions for the return of cultivators.


    This is the destiny in the dark. By his hand, he created such a good condition for the cultivator?


    Xu Yingtian obviously didn''t think of this. He continued to ask, "what''s the magic of the tree of life?"


    "I don''t know. It''s up to you to explore." Tang Zheng said with two hands and no power.


    "At the beginning, there were two other people in the base, one of whom is your old and familiar martial arts, and the other is mysterious. I can''t find them. I heard that they also came to Changheng. Do you know who they are?" Xu Yingtian can''t help but ask, remembering the blue language with only one face.


    "I don''t know." Tang Zheng replied without expression.


    Xu Yingtian took a deep look at him, but he didn''t go deep into it. He just reminded: "this woman is not simple. We can''t judge how high she is. But I can tell you one thing. After you fell into that hole, she once broke into the base, opened up and killed the ring, and ran for you. I learned about this later."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. She broke into the base for him and killed him. This really surprised him.


    "One of the dragon team''s mecha is destroyed in her hands. If you encounter it, don''t take it lightly." Xu Yingtian asked.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. The strength of the other side is too strong. Tang Zheng has expended nine oxen and two tigers. He has to make use of the four symbols to be able to surpass the machine armour, and the other side can do this alone. It''s not easy.


    Then she is determined to improve the relationship with Tang Zheng. What can he do? Can he force her out? He may not be able to do it because he is so fierce.


    "I don''t know where she went." Subconsciously, he thought about it, but he didn''t think of blue language going to his grandfather directly.


    The recycle bin, blue language came to the door in person, when standing in this pile of waste, can''t help frowning.


    She''s a little squeamish. She can never come here before. But now she can''t help but come. Besides, she also wants to see the old man who raised Tang Zheng through hard work.


    Holding her breath, she walked into the yard of the recycle bin, which has expanded a lot. This is the hard work of Tang Dahai and a group of old guys in the past six months.


    Even if Tang Haihai is taken away, several old guys are struggling to maintain their recycle bin.


    Looking at Tang Dahai coming back, a group of old guys seem to have found the backbone again, running to tell each other, and they are very happy.


    "Excuse me, is Mr. Tang Dahai in?" Blue asked.


    A group of old guys in the yard turned around one after another and looked at the two strangers. There is no doubt that the temperament of blue language and martial arts is different from the environment. At a glance, you can see that the identity of each other is different.


    Many old people suddenly appeared a little embarrassed and looked at them uneasily, and then looked at Tang Dahai one after another.


    Tang Dahai walked out, looked at them suspiciously, and said, "I am Tang Dahai. What do you want to do with me?"


    In the past half a year, Tang Zheng has been refreshed after taking the life sustaining pill. Moreover, his life has been greatly improved and his temperament has changed a lot.


    If you go out alone, you will not be regarded as a rag picker. However, his face is still hung with a natural simple smile.


    Blue language keeps looking at Tang Dahai, as if trying to see every detail of him clearly. Although Tang Dahai has changed a lot, the careful blue language can still see the traces left by the burden of life on him.


    Lan Yu reaches out his hand and politely says, "Hello, old man, my name is Lan Yu. Nice to meet you."


    Tang Dahai said politely, "who are you? What can I do for you? "


    Blue language glanced at other people and whispered, "can you find a place to talk about it in detail?"


    Tang Dahai pondered a little and led the way: "please follow me."


    Led two people to a room door, blue language made a look towards Wu, Wu nodded knowingly and stood at the door with both hands encircled, just like a door god.


    Others whispered about the two men''s sacredness and dignity.


    Tang Dahai also guessed the identity of the other side, poured a cup of boiled water for blue language, and asked at the open door: "can we talk now?"


    Blue language''s expression becomes serious, way: "old man, I want to hear the detailed experience that you picked up Tang Zheng at the beginning."


    "Xiaozheng." Tang Dahai was stunned suddenly, and his face became a little strange. "It''s all the past of adulthood. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "But I''m very interested. I wonder if the old man can let me get what I want?" The blue language looks at each other cautiously, does not give up to chase to ask a way.Tang Dahai is not a fool either. Now there are so many things happening, and the other party is obviously coming to Tang Zheng, so he thinks he''s wrong at once, and thinks that the other party is coming to find Tang Zheng''s trouble again, so he''ll find out the root of it.


    The old man''s heart rose to anger and said angrily, "are you all finished? How can my grandson offend you? How can you think of killing them all? "


    Lan Yu is stunned for a moment, and immediately understands that Tang Dahai misunderstood her. He is sad, but he is also gratified. At least Tang Dahai really cares about Tang Zheng. There is no hypocrisy in his feelings.


    Blue language didn''t get angry, but soft voice explained: "old man, you misunderstood. I didn''t come to deal with Tang Zheng. I didn''t mean anything to him or you."


    "Well, I want to cheat you. How can you lie so much when you are so beautiful? I''ll tell you, if you lie, you''ll eat your own worst. " Tang Dahai earnestly taught the way.


    "Old man, I am telling the truth. I have no malice to Tang Zheng, but I will protect him at all costs." The chisel of blue language.


    Eh?


    Tang Dahai looked at each other in astonishment and asked in disbelief, "are you not the people who come to find Xiaozheng''s troubles?"


    "Blue language shakes his head:" of course not


    "And who are you?"


    Blue language hesitated for a moment, said: "I am his biological mother."


    "Ah!" Tang Dahai exclaimed. He bounced up from the chair, eyes widened incredibly, pointed to the blue language, and stammered, "you You... "


    For a long time, I couldn''t say a word.


    In fact, he once imagined that Tang Zheng''s family would come to him, but at first, it was nearly 20 years, and no one came to find Tang Zheng.


    In the end, he has lost hope. Maybe he didn''t think he would come back when Tang Zheng was abandoned.


    But at this moment, a big living man stood in front of him and said that she was Tang Zheng''s birth mother. How could he not be surprised.


    Outside, a group of old guys heard Tang Dahai''s scream and looked at each other. They thought that the woman was the key to the old guy. They were excited and rushed up with a loud cry: "don''t hurt Old Tang, or we old guys will fight with you."


    Wu stood at the door, one man was at the gate, ten thousand could not be opened. Who could break through? But she didn''t do anything to these people. She only used a soft force to shake everyone away.


    Hearing the shouting outside the door, Tang Dahai hurriedly said that he had nothing to do, and let everyone go. Don''t worry about him.


    A group of old guys just quit.


    Tang Dahai finally eased his strength, his eyes became very complicated, and he asked heartily, "Why have you been ignoring Xiaozheng for so many years, and now you are looking for him? Do you know how much he expected you to come to him when he was a child, so that he could have parents and a complete family? "


    Blue language smell speech, the brow exudes the color of pain, way: "I always thought that he is no longer in the world, but God see pity, let him meet you such a kind person."


    "Hum, not in the world? If I didn''t pick him up, I''m afraid he''s really gone. " Tang Dahai said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I didn''t protect him. When the villain killed him, I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a mother. Old man, no matter you scold me or beat me, I won''t have half a complaint, because it''s all my fault. " Blue language is dejected and sobs.


    "Someone''s trying to kill him? But he is still a baby, who is so hard hearted? " Tang Dahai would not beat her and scold her, but was shocked by the message.


    Blue language shook his head: "there was no end to it. The child was stolen from me. At that time, I just gave birth to him. I was weak, so I didn''t have the strength to protect him, so that the villain could take advantage of it."


    "It''s so vicious that I even started to work on a baby. If I meet him, I''ll give Xiaozheng an explanation for my old bone." Tang Dahai blushed angrily and said angrily.


    Looking at his sincere feelings, blue said heartily: "he is happier to have a grandfather like you than a mother like me, and you are more competent than me. No wonder he is so deeply in love with you that he doesn''t want to say a word more to me, let alone forgive me. "


    Hearing this, Tang Dahai asked anxiously, "have you seen Xiaozheng?"


    Blue language nods dejectedly: "but he doesn''t want to see me at all, my mother is really the most failed mother in the world."


    Hearing this, Tang Dahai suddenly panicked. His grandson was the only one he relied on. He had been the spiritual pillar for so many years.


    Now that his family has found him, his grandson is not his, but someone else''s.


    At this moment, his heart suddenly became extremely cold. In front of his eyes, he fell to the ground obliquely.

 Chapter 527

    The blue language eye is quick, immediately supported him, cried: "old man, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Dahai was hit by this sudden change, and he fainted and lost his consciousness.


    Don''t wake him up, Lan Yu is afraid that he has three strengths and two weaknesses, then she really don''t want to recognize Tang Zheng, so she quickly picked up the old man and rushed out.


    "Go to the hospital."


    Seeing this, the other old fellows were shocked: "what did you do to Old Tang? If you dare to hurt him, his grandson Xiaozheng will not let you go. "


    Wu is also stunned for a while, and says in his heart that his mother hurt him?


    She didn''t have time to think about it carefully. She saw that she had rushed out of the yard and rushed after her.


    Tang Zheng and Xu Yingtian are separated. Xu Yingtian returns to the capital with the information he needs, and he has to fulfill his promise to Tang Zheng to let Xing Feng temporarily stop fighting.


    As soon as Tang Zheng got to the gate of the community, he saw an old man rushing over. He recognized that he was one of Grandpa''s old friends.


    "Xiaozheng, your grandfather has a big problem and was sent to the hospital." The old man''s face was red, he said breathlessly.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed and asked, "what happened to my grandfather?"


    "Today, two women came to him. I don''t know what happened in the room. Your grandfather was carried out. He was unconscious. Other people have already chased him to the hospital. I came to inform you."


    Two women?


    Tang Zheng''s spirit flashed. He guessed that it must be the woman and Wu. Speaking of it, he didn''t know the name of the woman.


    However, at the moment, he didn''t like them very much. He was only furious with them. They even went crazy and started to fight Grandpa, which was absolutely unforgivable.


    He immediately stopped a taxi and rushed straight to the hospital.


    At the gate of the hospital, he saw Wu at a glance. Wu also saw him. He stepped up quickly, but before she could speak, she saw Tang Zheng attack.


    This move is extremely fierce. Wu hurriedly resists it, but only hears a dull sound. She is like a broken kite flying backwards and hitting the wall severely.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give the other party a chance to speak at all. His anger broke out directly. Other people saw his murderous appearance and kept silent one after another.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, ignoring Wu at all. Besides, this move can''t hurt her life. It''s just a small lesson.


    In spite of Wu, who can''t stand to climb up, Tang Zheng has rushed into the gate. Wu''s face is pale, and a trace of blood is running around his mouth. He tries to bear the rolling blood and cries weakly: "the eighth floor of the inpatient department."


    Tang Zheng ignored her kind reminder and couldn''t wait to take the elevator. He rushed up the stairs like a whirlwind and went straight to the eighth floor.


    Far away, he saw an old man of Grandpa coming out of a ward. He ran to him immediately. He saw grandpa lying on the bed, surrounded by a few people, and blue language was among them.


    "You''re such a wicked woman. I want to avenge my grandfather." He rushed to the blue language like crazy, and his fingers were like swords, attacking the blue language.


    Blue language looked up at him with a surprise look on her face. When she saw that he was attacking crazily, she did not dodge or fight back. She let this fierce move hit her body.


    She took a small step back, but with a gentle smile on her lips, she looked at Tang Zheng kindly.


    Tang Zheng''s plan was to continue to attack the Jedi, but he stopped abruptly. He didn''t expect that the other side couldn''t resist, and he always had a kind smile on his face.


    This smile seems to have magic power, which makes his subsequent moves collapse in an instant, unable to make it out.


    "You Why not fight back? Is it self-knowledge? "


    "I won''t do anything to my own children," said blue softly. "It''s a mother''s instinct."


    "But you have no excuse for hurting my grandfather." Tang Zheng was murderous and wanted to start, but he heard two voices shouting at the same time, "stop!"


    Wu stood at the door, panicked, jumped in front of his teacher''s wife and became furious: "Tang Zheng, you are brave enough to fight against her."


    "Xiaozheng, you must not. It''s treacherous." Tang Dahai woke up in his hospital bed. Seeing this, he cried heartily.


    Hearing his grandfather''s voice, Tang Zheng was ecstatic. He turned to his grandfather and saw that although he was pale, he was not in danger of life. He took his grandfather''s hand and asked with concern, "Grandpa, how are you? Where on earth did she hurt you? "


    "Xiaozheng, you almost made a big mistake. How can you do it to her?" Tang Dahai said anxiously.


    "She hurt Grandpa, of course I will." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    "Who said she hurt me? I just fainted. It''s none of her business. You misunderstood her." Tang Dahai explained.


    Misunderstanding?


    Tang Zheng is stunned. He takes the initiative and wrongs the other party. He turns his head and looks at blue language and Wu. Blue language still smiles without any resentment, but Wu is indignant and glares at Tang Zheng fiercely.Since it''s a misunderstanding, why doesn''t she hide?


    "Xiaozheng, this lady may be your family. How can you do something to her?"


    "Blue language smell speech, put a big hand, said:" it doesn''t matter, he hit me, I am willing to bear


    "Shiniang, you..." Wu Zheng wanted to refute, but was stopped by the blue language. Wu was very dissatisfied and stared at Tang Zheng.


    "Old man, go back first. It''s a matter of our family. Please worry about it." Tang Dahai persuaded others to leave, and the ward was quiet.


    "Xiaozheng, I have something to say to you. Didn''t you always want to have parents when you were little? Now that your family has come, you''ve got what you want. " Tang Dahai squeezed out a smile, but some bitter taste.


    "My family only have you, Grandpa. You raised me up. It has nothing to do with other people." Tang Zheng retorts at once.


    Tang Dahai''s face sank and said, "nonsense! How did I educate you when I was little? The first thing in life is filial piety. No matter how great a person''s achievements are, if he doesn''t understand filial piety, he is not a person. Your life is given by your parents. Then you should be filial to your parents. "


    "But they abandoned me. I survived because I met my grandfather, so my life was returned to them when they abandoned me." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Tang Dahai was furious, blowing his beard and staring at him. He shouted: "treacherous, if they didn''t give you life, would you meet me? Can you see the wonderful world? So, at the end of the day, you have to thank your parents for their kindness in giving birth. I only have the kindness in bringing up you. "


    Tang Dahai fainted earlier because he could not accept Tang Zheng''s departure, because Tang Zheng was the driving force for him to live.


    But at this moment, although he was still reluctant to bear Tang Zheng, the principle of right and wrong in his heart made him not to do anything against the righteousness.


    What is righteousness?


    The kindness of his parents is a great kindness, which is his righteousness.


    In any case, he will not go against it. He also didn''t want Tang Zheng to disobey and bear the name of treacherous.


    This is Tang Dahai''s most simple idea. As a grandfather, he has the most sincere feelings for his grandson. Even if you feel wronged, you should protect your grandchildren.


    "In my heart, Grandpa''s parenting grace is greater than procreation." Tang Zheng, with a stiff neck, said without hesitation.


    "Nonsense, you Want to piss me off? " Tang Haihai raised his palm and tried to fight, but he could not.


    Reluctant!


    Looking at Grandpa''s angry and sad look, Tang Zheng is in agony.


    Lan Yu had been worried about whether the old man would make trouble for her, but now she found that she was really a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    Although the old man didn''t read many books or have much insight, he was more profound and righteous than many dignified so-called modest gentlemen. He had a simple and kind heart.


    In contrast, blue language can''t help being ashamed.


    "Don''t say it, don''t blame Xiaozheng. He''s right. I''m not good. As a mother, I can''t protect my children. This is a mother''s dereliction of duty. I''m not qualified to ask for anything else." Blue language suddenly knelt in front of Tang Dahai, tears twinkling in his eyes, and said in tears.


    "Don''t do it, Shiniang." Wudajing loses color. In her mind, the teacher''s mother has always been high, but now she kneels in front of an old man who doesn''t know martial arts at all. This impact can be imagined.


    She tried to pull up the teacher''s mother, but the other side seemed to be a huge stone, standing still.


    Tang Zheng was also a little surprised, and the anger that had been accumulated could not help but reduce a few points.


    Tang Dahai was startled and hurriedly tried to do it. He tried his best to speak in blue and cried, "I''m a bad old man. How can you kneel for me? Get up quickly and get up."


    The blue language remained motionless and said: "you are Xiaozheng''s grandfather, my elder, so it''s natural for me to kneel on your knees. Besides, if you bring him up, I''ve been kneeling in front of you, and I can''t repay this kindness. "


    "Ah, it''s a big deal. Get up quickly, Xiaozheng. What are you doing? Help your mother get up quickly." Tang Dahai ordered.


    Although Tang Zheng is reluctant, he can see that grandpa is really going to get angry and reluctantly supports Lan Yu.


    Lan Yu looks at him crazily, but he still doesn''t move. Tang Zheng exerts his strength violently, but the other side is still as stable as a rock. He then understands that Xu Yingtian''s words are not empty. Her strength is really unpredictable, and she is not her opponent at all. It''s easy for her to evade his attack just now, but she doesn''t.


    "Old man, this is all I should do. I kneel down to thank you for your kindness and make atonement for myself." In blue.


    "What sin to redeem? If you still want to kneel, I will get out of bed and kneel." Tang Dahai has never been knelt in his life.


    When he was a child, Tang Zheng knelt down and kowtowed to him. He stopped him. He told his grandson that there was gold under his knee and he could not kneel easily. This was a man''s dignity.

 Chapter 528

    Tang Dahai doesn''t like people kneeling on his knees, and he doesn''t want to kneel on others'' knees. Besides, how can he be a simple and honest man in his heart.


    Blue language was forced to stand up and support Tang Dahai, saying, "don''t be tired, old man, just lie down first."


    Tang Dahai breathed a long sigh, a smile came out from the corner of his mouth, and said, "your mother and son are reunited. Let''s have a good chat first."


    "I have nothing to talk to her about." Tang Zheng said with a straight face.


    "Who said there was no talk. We have to talk! " Tang Dahai said forcefully that Tang Zheng had no choice but to obey his grandfather''s orders.


    Blue language says with a smile: "old man, since the child does not want, I also do not force."


    "Where forced him, his child, usually very obedient, the key time like and I stubborn, cow temper, this is I did not teach well." Tang Dahai said calmly.


    "You are modest, old man. It is because of your good education that he has achieved today." The blue language comes from the heart.


    Although Tang Dahai has no culture, he is a rough man, and the conditions are so hard, but it is a feat that many excellent families can''t do to teach such a child as Tang Zheng.


    Tang Dahai smiled a little relieved, looked at Tang Zheng kindly, and said, "with your words, I haven''t wasted 20 years."


    Seeing Grandpa''s such attitude, Tang Zheng knows that he can''t hide this time. He says to the blue language, "come out and talk."


    The blue language is flattered, and nods: "OK, let''s go out and talk."


    Don''t forget to tell Tang Dahai: "Xiaozheng, say well, don''t put on a face of bitter melon, you know?"


    Tang Zheng forced out a smile at Grandpa, walked out of the ward with Lan Yu, came to the stairwell, looked at her with a bad face, and said, "I don''t know what you''re trying to do. You even went to see my grandpa and hospitalized him angrily. Do you think I''ll forgive you?"


    Blue language face shows the color of shame, take a deep breath, voice and emotion said: "child, I dare not ask for your forgiveness. I didn''t expect things would be like this before I found the old man. It''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    Looking at her sincere expression, Tang Zheng can''t help but think of the master of Wuzong. It seems that there is a big difference between the two. The master of Wuzong has been adamant and insincere, which makes Tang Zheng feel cold and merciless all the time, but blue language really has too much maternal brilliance.


    She has been harassing her for many times, even attacking her. Instead of complaining, she admits her mistakes and prays for forgiveness.


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. Tang Zheng''s tone also eased a little. He said, "what do you want?"


    "I''m like looking at you. I want to hear how you''ve come all these years. I want you to have one more me in your life from now on." Blue said expectantly.


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "you are so sure that I am your son?"


    "Of course, maybe I''ll doubt it before I see you, but after I see you, this feeling of mother son connection won''t deceive me."


    "Well, I don''t feel it." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    "You will feel it in the future." Blue language doesn''t mean to say.


    "Then why did you abandon me?" This is Tang Zheng''s most difficult question. When he was a child, he asked the sky many times, but no one answered him.


    Even now that he''s grown up, he wants to know the answer.


    "It''s hard to say. In a word, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect my children as a mother." Blue language did not explain, on the contrary, it took all the mistakes on its own.


    "I don''t need such a general answer. I want a detailed answer." Tang Zheng is not satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you originally that this is a series of complicated matters related to Wuzong, which is not clear in a few words. Moreover, it may also be related to your life safety in the future."


    "The future? Is there any danger to me? " Tang Zheng was very surprised.


    Blue language nods: "yes, there was someone who wanted to hurt you. Although the main culprit is no longer in the world, after all, he still has some remaining evils. If you know that you are still in the world, I''m afraid you won''t give up and it will be bad for you."


    Tang Zheng chuckled coldly and said, "I was just a baby in my infancy. I could decide my life and death at will, but now I am not a lamb to be slaughtered. It is not so easy to kill me."


    To be honest, although he didn''t remember what happened in those days, the other side even started to work on a baby who didn''t know anything. The feud was so big that Tang Zheng would not see it.


    Even if the other side doesn''t come to look for his misfortune, he won''t let it go.


    Looking at his sworn appearance, blue language face showed a happy color, praised: "you really grow up. You can rest assured that when I was weak after childbirth, I gave the villain a chance to take advantage of it. Now anyone who wants to harm you must step on my body first. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows jumped. Her tone and expression were absolutely not. If anyone really wanted to deal with Tang Zheng, she would not hesitate to sacrifice her life to protect her.Tang Zheng is touched. He is a person who knows how to be grateful. How can he not be moved when he is so kind to you.


    Can think of the fact that was abandoned in those days, Tang Zheng became hard-hearted again, still straight faced, and asked, "who was the one who hurt me, and now who hurt me?"


    Blue language hesitated for a moment and said, "Master Wu."


    "Master of Wuzong? Didn''t Wu say I was his son? "


    "No, it''s not the current patriarch, but the last patriarch. After I gave birth to you, he asserted that you are not suitable for practising martial arts. Instead, it''s the Nine Yang holy body that can be seen for thousands of years. This is a very suitable constitution for cultivators. The tenet of the martial arts sect is to kill the cultivators in the world. He immediately decided to kill you so as not to become a powerful cultivator threatening the cultivators in the future. ¡±


    Tang Zheng''s heart was stormy. The last leader of Wuzong was so keen that he recognized his physique. Moreover, he knew too much about it. He knew that this rare physique often had great achievements and threatened the existence of Wuzong.


    "The last patriarch decided to sacrifice your little life in order not to make people laugh. All this was done without my knowledge. When I knew it was too late, I thought you had been poisoned by him." Blue said in agony.


    "Why did I come to Changheng instead of dying?"


    "Blue language shakes his head:" I also don''t know, all these afraid only one person knows the answer


    "Who?"


    "Your own father, my husband, is now the master of the martial clan."


    "He!" Tang Zheng can''t help but recall that serious face. From his eyes, he can see that a little kindness as a father, but a decisive display of fighting as a superior.


    "Why does he alone know?"


    "Because that jade pendant on you is the keepsake of the successor of the martial clan. Your father was the successor of the next martial clan. He carried it with him, but later it appeared on you. So he was the only one who knew what happened."


    Blue also wants to know the answer. I wish I could fly back and ask my husband clearly.


    "Where did the last patriarch go?" Of course, Tang Zheng cannot ignore this enemy.


    "He''s dead."


    "Well, it''s cheaper for him. Now that he is dead, why do you say I am still in danger? "


    "Although he is dead, his influence still exists. Although Wuzong has a new patriarch, many old people still remember the old patriarch. If you know you are not dead, these old people will never give up."


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "no, since that''s the case, why does this patriarch still want Wu to do everything he can to let me go to Wuzong? Isn''t it a self trap?"


    "Here I know that, too. " Blue shook his head.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and his spirit flashed. "Does he want to kill me like the last patriarch?"


    But in a flash, he denied the idea again. If the other side really wanted to attack him, he would not sacrifice his arms to save his life among the 100000 mountains.


    "No, he''s your father after all. Will he hurt you?" Sure enough, the blue language immediately refuted.


    After all, Tang Zheng''s heart was hard to calm down. He asked, "when you were weak and couldn''t protect me, was he also weak?"


    "No, you don''t know the power of the old patriarch. No one is his opponent. In Wuzong, he has a lot to say. Even the heirs don''t dare to fight him at all."


    "Well, is he going to turn a blind eye to his son if he wants to kill him?" Tang Zheng asked contemptuously.


    Blue words are speechless.


    Although Tang Zheng was furious, he was also intrigued. There was no doubt that this incident was the secret of Wuzong in those days. No one else would know that since he was involved in it, he had to find a way out.


    "No matter what happened in those days, in a word, it was too cruel for a baby in those days. Today, what you said is too extravagant for me to forgive you easily. Besides, my surname is Tang, not any other. " Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "By the way, what is the name of the martial patriarch now?"


    "He was an orphan adopted by the old patriarch at that time. His surname was Wu and his name was Junshan, but few people knew his name." In blue.


    "Wujunshan." Tang Zheng said, "fortunately, I didn''t stay in Wuzong. Otherwise, using this surname will be a disgrace of my life."


    Seeing his refusal, the blue language didn''t correct. Maybe, in her mind, she had a natural resistance to the surname.


    "My child, your identity can''t be concealed from too many people who are interested. As long as the other party knows this, he will not give up. So from now on, you should stay with me so that I can protect you." The blue language exhorted.


    "I don''t need your protection." Tang Zheng flatly refused.


    Blue language said persistently: "I know you are angry with me, and that you are very powerful, but the enemy can not be underestimated. When they are twisted into a rope, the outbreak of power will put you in danger, and I have the responsibility and obligation to protect you, which is to make up for my fault in those days."Tang Zheng was ungrateful and said coldly, "no, soldiers will block it and water will cover it. I have come here for so many years, and I will do the same in the future."


    After that, he raised his legs and went to the ward, unwilling to talk to her more.

 Chapter 529

    Tang Dahai struggles to get out of bed and walks to the door. He happens to see Tang Zheng and asks anxiously, "Xiaozheng, how are you talking?"


    Tang Dahai''s heart is very complex. He wants Tang Zheng to follow the righteousness, but he is afraid that he will abandon himself.


    Tang Zheng quickly helped him and said, "Grandpa, what do you do when you get out of bed? Go and lie down."


    "I''m all right. How wasteful the hospital is. I want to go home." Tang Dahai said, but looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. He was afraid that in a blink of an eye, he would disappear from his eyes, and then he would not be able to see him.


    It''s OK to see Grandpa. He doesn''t want to stay in the hospital. He nods and agrees.


    "Have you had a good talk?" The old man is still concerned about it.


    "Just a few words. Let''s go home first."


    "You Don''t go with her? " Tang Dahai asked uneasily.


    Tang Zheng Zheng, seeing the panic in Grandpa''s eyes, said: "why should I go with her?"


    The old man''s heart was relieved, and his eyes were happy. His grandson, who had a lot of shit and a lot of urine, was a dutiful man after all, and would not leave him alone.


    He was relieved, and his heart was overflowing with compassion. He advised, "after all, she is your mother. You should treat her better."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about these things. I''ll pay first and then go home."


    Blue language came to the door, said: "the money has been paid."


    Tang Zheng took a look at her, didn''t say much, and silently helped grandpa out. At the door, Tang Dahai stopped and said, "you come to Changheng all the way, and there''s no place to settle down. Go to our house."


    Blue eyes flashed with excitement. If you can get along with Tang Zheng day and night, it will definitely help each other to enhance their feelings.


    But when she saw Tang Zheng''s frown, she immediately suppressed the idea. When she went to Tang Zheng''s house, he would not be happy, which was the opposite.


    Blue language shallow smile, said: "thank you old man, today you have a good rest, tomorrow I will personally visit."


    "In this way, it''s OK. Outsiders are guests. If you have any need, please let us know. We will do our best." Tang Dahai said enthusiastically.


    Looking at the elevator that two people walked into corridor entrance, Wu Cu eyebrow asks: "teacher Niang, what did you talk about?"


    "It''s not very pleasant, but it''s also a beginning. I''m confident that he will accept my mother again." The blue language face is suffused with the maternal brilliance, said confidently.


    Wu Kan was a little crazy. He hesitated and asked, "shall we tell Shifu about it?"


    The blue language, with a heavy complexion, said: "absolutely not. If some people in Wuzong know Xiaozheng''s existence, they will kill Xiaozheng at all costs. Wu, you have to remember this, understand?"


    Martial heart awe inspiring, nodded: "don''t worry, Shiniang, I must be tight lipped."


    "Even your master can''t tell me. Yesterday he contacted me and asked me where I went? I''m just talking about going out and playing around. Don''t let it slip. " The blue language exhorted.


    "Is it necessary to conceal even Shifu?" Wu was very entangled. She was taught to obey master''s orders when she was a child. She could not conceal anything from him.


    But now she wants her to break the inherent rules of conduct, which he can''t accept for a while.


    Lan Yu looked at Wu directly and said seriously, "Wu, I tell you, this matter involves a lot. Besides us, even your master must conceal it."


    "Why, he is Tang Zheng''s father?"


    Blue language did not explain, but the heart was cold hum, the heart said that the disappearance of Xiaozheng was related to him, although she believed that her husband was a tiger poison does not eat children, but there is always mustard in the heart, how could she believe him so easily.


    After that event, there was a huge gap in their relationship. They were separated.


    She attends to her flowers and plants every day, with no distractions. She doesn''t even care what her husband does. She only says a few words occasionally.


    Because, in her heart, she always blamed her husband for failing to take care of the children, and even for a time she thought that he had been involved in this dirty thing.


    In order to inherit the position of the patriarch smoothly, he compromised with the old patriarch and saved the position of the patriarch with his own child''s life.


    But no matter what the situation is, it''s not easy for her to completely release her doubts.


    Seeing that the Shiniang didn''t answer, the martial arts were extremely entangled. Finally, she comforted herself. The Shiniang would never hurt Shifu, so she was forced to agree.


    Leave the palace.


    Li Xiaotian looked at the intelligence in his heart, and said to himself: "how could he not die? The hole is so deep that he can''t live. "


    "What''s the origin of that towering tree? Why do these mysterious things appear in every place Tang Zheng sets foot in? "


    "Tang Zheng escaped from death. It''s not easy to kill him again. Eh?"


    Suddenly, she said curiously, "it''s strange that Wu ran to Changheng, and ran to Tangzheng. What''s strange is that he walked with the patriarch''s wife, Lan Yu. It''s said that blue language has been used by Wuzong for decades, and it can''t leave Wuzong. This time, the sun came out in the west, and she left Wuzong for Tang Zheng. What did she do? "Rao is Li Xiaotian''s thoughtful and cunning mind, but he can''t guess the reason.


    "What makes you so sad, apprentice?" Suddenly, a slightly old voice sounded behind her.


    Li Xiaotian was stunned. As if he had installed a spring, he immediately bounced up from the chair, turned around and looked at the visitor. He bowed down respectfully and saluted: "Lord, you are out of the customs?"


    "Yes, it''s a fruitful closing. What''s bothering you so much is rare." An old woman came in through the door.


    She didn''t have a strong momentum. She was like an old woman in the countryside, with silver hair and a stick on her head. She hobbled along and sat on the chair.


    This is the famous palace leader. If someone sees her, they will never associate her with the palace leader. Because she is so common that she can drown in the crowd and cannot turn up a bubble.


    When Li Xiaotian, who was not afraid of the earth, faced the seemingly ordinary palace leader, he changed his arrogance and behaved like a kitten.


    "Report to the palace Lord that I have encountered a problem this time. I never had a chance to live for myself, but he survived miraculously." Li Xiaotian said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, who''s such a big deal?"


    "Tang Zheng."


    "I remember you mentioned him before."


    "Yes, he is a cultivator, and a very powerful and potential cultivator, so I decided to eliminate him."


    "So it looks like you''re making a threat for him?"


    "Yes, a great threat." Li Xiaotian nods.


    The old eyes of the palace master narrowed slightly, and said, "it''s not ordinary people to let you be so afraid."


    "Yes, now even the master''s wife, Lan Yu, has gone to him."


    "Blue language?" The palace master''s hand holding the crutch tightened a few minutes involuntarily. He raised the corner of his eyes, which seemed to flash in the dim eyes.


    "Yes, this is the information I just got. It''s said that Lan Yu killed Tang Zheng and made trouble with the base of the dragon group. If I had left later, I might have met her." Li Xiaotian said.


    "Lan Yu has never left Wuzong for decades, but he made an exception for a person. It''s interesting. He''s going to give orders. It''s very important to find out the context. Lan Yu is a woman who can''t be underestimated. Besides, she should never be alarmed. I want to know what kind of medicine she sells in her gourd." The palace master ordered seriously.


    "Yes."


    "In addition, I will leave for a few days, during which time you will continue to handle the daily affairs of leaving the palace for me." The imperial master ordered.


    Li Xiaotian asked doubtfully, "Lord, what are you doing out of the Palace this time? Can you go with me?"


    The palace master glanced at her at will. Li Xiaotian was like falling into an ice cave. It was like a thousand swords hanging on her head, which might fall down at any time and make her prickly.


    She was in a panic and said, "I am concerned about the leader of the palace. I have no other intention."


    "Hum, just do your part. Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." The palace Master said coldly that although he was still old and didn''t even have a trace of King''s hegemony, Li Xiaotian was a fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Because she was too aware of the Lord''s moody temper and powerful power to resist.


    "Yes, I remember."


    The palace master stood up, clubbed the crutch in his hand, hobbled out, and watched the palace master go far away. The chill on Li Xiaotian''s body gradually dissipated, straightened up, and returned to the cold and dark virgin leaving the palace.


    "Master goes out of the palace alone at this time of the year. No one knows what she is going to do? This secret is really curious. I don''t know when I will know it. " Li Xiaotian whispered to himself.


    The palace leader left the palace and walked on the mountain road. The rugged mountain road was like walking on the ground under her feet. If she could walk with a stick at will, she would skip the distance of several meters, leaving only one shadow on the mountain road, and then she would float down the mountain.


    Three days later, she came to a mountain stream. A clear spring came down from the top of the mountain and formed a small lake.


    The lake is clear, just like a turquoise, dotted with mountains, adding a serenity, which makes people intoxicated in the beautiful scenery.


    On a stone beside the lake, a man sat quietly, wearing a bamboo hat and coir raincoat on his back, like a sculpture, motionless, holding a fishing rod, a thin fishing line did not enter the lake, but there was no fish floating on the lake, and he did not know how to judge whether the fish had bitten.


    The leader of the palace left and stopped at the fisherman, but the other side was still motionless, as if he did not hear her footsteps, staring at the lake.


    All of a sudden, the fisherman''s wrist vibrated, the fishing rod was raised, the fishing line splashed out, bringing up a mist of water, and a giant also splashed out, writhing wildly in the air, a flash of blue light, sweeping hard at the fisherman.

 Chapter 530

    The green light sweeping at the fisherman is very fierce and powerful, bringing out a burst of air breaking sound,


    Princess Li Gong is motionless, and she has no interest in looking at it, as if knowing that the green light can''t hurt the fisherman at all.


    As soon as the fisherman''s wrist shook, the fishing rod was blocked in front of him. The green light hit the fishing rod and burst out a blood light. A sharp scream sounded and the green light rushed to the water.


    "Evil animal, I have been waiting for you for many days. Do you want to escape like this?" The fisherman murmured, the fishing rod swung back, the fishing line was flying, and the glaucoma was about to sink into the wind, but it was severely hit on the ground by the fishing line.


    This green light turned out to be a big green and quiet snake. Its eyes were shining and its tusks were thick. It stared at the fisherman fiercely.


    "Evil animal, you have injured many animals in the mountains recently. Today is your death date." The fisherman said softly.


    The snake seemed to understand his words and struggled to swim into the lake. However, its upper jaw was caught by a fishhook and could not get rid of it.


    Only when the fishing line was shaken, the snake hit a sharp stone on the ground like willow catkins. With a click, the tongue was smashed and the blood was dripping.


    After a struggle, there was no movement.


    The fisherman''s wrist shook, and the line quickly wound around the fishing rod. Then he turned his head and looked at the palace leader.


    The outsider will be afraid when facing the palace leader, but the fisherman will not change.


    His face was hidden under the hat, and he could not see clearly, but there was no doubt that he was calm and fearless.


    The palace master looked at him, pointed to the body of the snake, and asked, "how can you go down the mountain to do such a small thing with leisure?"


    The fisherman replied, "it''s not a small thing. You don''t leave the palace all the year round. I don''t know that the world is not peaceful recently. There are many monsters."


    In the eyes of the palace master, there was a flash of surprise, and he said, "this beast has not become a monster, has it?"


    "It has already opened its mind and become a demon sooner or later. Go out as soon as possible to avoid future troubles." The fisherman said, "I don''t know what''s going on in this world. It''s said that the area in the northeast is not peaceful. It''s not only a monster, but also someone has suffered."


    "Is it so serious?"


    The fisherman didn''t answer the question because it was too much.


    "Did you send someone to the Northeast?"


    "Sword 13 has gone."


    "Sword 13, ah, the sword God is willing to send this beloved disciple to carry out the task. If there is one, it will be captured easily." The palace master obviously has confidence in the sword 13.


    "The sword God has been healing for a long time. I believe you have heard the news. He fought with the mysterious cultivator and got hurt a little." Said the fisherman.


    "It''s said that the cultivator is called tianchanzi. Isn''t the Lord allowed to avenge for the sword God and let him go unpunished?" The palace master asked curiously.


    The fisherman raised his head slightly to reveal a scar, which ran across the whole face from the left cheek to the right, making him look terrible.


    He glanced at the palace leader and said lightly, "Your Majesty is grand and strategic. Every move has its own decision. In fact, you and I can see through it."


    The imperial master''s face showed the color of awe and said: "it''s reasonable. We can''t presume the Lord''s mind."


    "I''ll see the Lord first, so I won''t chat with you." The palace leader''s crutches, with a slight touch on the ground, swept a few feet away, crossed the mountain stream directly and ran to the top of the mountain.


    "Go with you!" Fishing buzz gently spit out two words, wrists gently shake, Shua, the fishing line flew out, entangled a trunk, a sudden swing, the fisherman to the arrow is off the line, shot out, the next second stood beside the palace Lord.


    Each of them showed their magic power. In a moment, they climbed up this not so lofty mountain. The top of the mountain is cold and windy. The ground is covered with white snow. A black house stands on the top of the mountain. There is no residual snow on the black house, which is particularly striking in the white world.


    When they arrived at the black house, the dark door opened slowly and automatically. The fisherman stopped at the door, and the palace leader walked in step by step.


    The door closed automatically and the room was in darkness.


    A flame rises in the air, and several oil lamps light up in four corners of the room, illuminating the black room.


    The black house is not broad and open. It can be said that it is a house in vain. There is nothing but a chair at the front.


    A man came out of the darkness, went straight to the chair and sat down. The man with a mask looked at the palace master deeply and said, "here you are."


    His voice was bleak and deep, like the echo of the ripples in the valley, with a mysterious feeling that he could not speak clearly.


    The leader of the Imperial Palace knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "see the Lord."


    If the people who leave the palace see this scene, they must be scared out of their wits. The palace leader who has always been high above will kneel down to a guy with a mask, and he is willing and respectful."Get up." Said the Lord.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    "You have achieved a lot in this closing. You have reached the eighth grade of your master. Maybe, in your lifetime, you can break through the confinement of your body and usher in an unprecedented state - King Wu." Said the LORD with approval.


    There was a trace of yearning on the master''s face, saying: "there has always been something I want to ask for your advice."


    "Do you want to ask how the realm of King Wu feels?" The Lord seemed to have insight into her heart and asked.


    Without any surprise, the palace Master said sincerely, "yes."


    "If you get there, you will know." Said the Lord unfathomably.


    The palace leader lowered his head, and the disappointment on his face flashed away.


    "This time, I''m going to give you a task. I heard that there was an accident in Wuzong. I need you to go and deal with it." Said the Lord.


    "What happened to Wuzong?"


    "You will know when you go."


    The palace leader dare not ask again.


    "The world is becoming more and more complex. Even the tree of life reappears in the world. Is that the cultivator really going back?" Said the Lord to himself.


    "No?" The imperial master, Hua Rong, lost his color. "The cultivator has been expelled. How can he return?"


    "Nothing is absolute. In those days, only when heaven and earth are favorable and people are able to expel cultivators, the world has changed. It''s not like that anymore." The LORD said with emotion.


    "I don''t know if you are worried about Zen and stars that day?" Asked the palace master.


    "Tianchanzi is nothing but a little brawler. However, Xingjun should be on guard. After all, he is a figure in the age of flood and famine. The so-called mature man looks like a child, but the threat is incomparable." Said the Lord.


    The imperial Master said in a deep voice, "my disciples have seen this man before. He is moody and really a tough guy."


    "He is not only tricky, but also very smart. Instead of rushing out of a hundred thousand mountains by virtue of his strong cultivation, he quietly lurks down among the hundred thousand mountains. I can''t even know what he is doing. This kind of person is really a strong enemy. At the beginning, I thought he would rush out and be ready to deal with him, but all the plans failed. " Said the Lord regretfully.


    "Shall we go down and lead him out?" The palace leader volunteered.


    "Ha ha, you can''t stand a single blow in front of him. Why die for nothing?" The Lord chuckled.


    The palace master didn''t get angry because of this sentence, but said guiltily, "all of them are useless and weak."


    "I don''t blame you. Perhaps, this is my alarmism. In those days, the Lord of Wuzong had determined that the baby had been removed. Who else would be able to let all the cultivators of Tianwaitian return? " Said the Lord suspiciously.


    The imperial master thought about the crisis several decades ago. The disciples of Wuzong gave birth to a baby, which is the rare holy body of Jiuyang.


    From ancient times to now, Jiuyang holy body is the genius of cultivating. People with this constitution will undoubtedly become a strong cultivator in the future.


    Many mysterious and powerful practitioners are not very worried about their return, because they are confident that no one can do it.


    But I never expected to expel the cultivator. In this world, there will be people with Nine Yang holy body constitution. This really surprised such a powerful warrior.


    But fortunately, the baby has been known by martial artists since birth. It''s a lucky thing for them to kill this risk factor in the cradle.


    So, they did it. They started to hurt a baby. Of course, people who knew about it all counted their hands at the end of the day.


    The palace Lord said that the LORD was really worried. The baby was dead, and the crisis was over.


    "Lord, when will you see Wujun mountain? Li Gong and Wu Zong are the chess pieces you laid in those days. They don''t let Wu Junshan know the secret. Their martial arts are always outside, which is not conducive to us. "


    "Come on, wujunshan is younger than you, but deeper than your city. If you don''t find out about him, I won''t show up easily. I have been inspecting him all these years, and the old people around him are also observing his words and deeds. However, he has not made any mistakes in these years. "


    "Then he is not worthy of our trust?"


    The Lord chuckled and said: "in fact, this time I''m going to Wuzong for this matter. The news from Wuzong seems that there''s something wrong in Wuzong. It seems that it''s related to the Lord of Wuzong. I want you to find out the possible hidden dangers." The LORD commanded.


    "My subordinates understand that whether wujunshan can enter the eyes of the Lord''s Dharma depends on this time. His chance is in front of him, and depends on how he chooses." "I hope he doesn''t make the wrong choice, or there will be no end to it," said the palace master


    The Lord smiled gently, no doubt.


    The leader of the palace left and left the black house. The gate was closed again. The fisherman was still standing at the gate. He took a look at her and said, "this is going?""I''m not as idle as you are. It''s just a life of toil." The palace leader made a rare joke.


    Voice has not fallen, has turned into a shadow, disappeared in the world of snow.

 Chapter 531

    The capital.


    Xu Yingtian sees Xing Feng. Xing Feng is very careful. Ordinary people don''t know his trace at all. Xu Yingtian takes a long time to see him.


    Two people look at each other and sit, Xing Feng skin smile meat not smile ground says: "Xu bureau grows up to drive presence, won''t have brought what person to want my life?"


    "I have no interest in your life." Xu Yingtian said quietly.


    Xing Feng didn''t think so. He snorted, "is that right? Then why do you take Tang Zheng to the base and destroy my base? "


    "What is the ability of a soldier to do things openly and honestly, and to take a family member as a threat?" Xu Yingtian said.


    "Well, this is the end of fighting against the dragon group. I want to make an example and let the world see. Besides, he is fighting against the dragon group, that is, against the country. His family is the criminal''s family. What''s the fault of my arrest?"


    "You don''t have to say that in front of me. Besides, your dragon team doesn''t represent the country. Don''t put gold on your face." Xu Yingtian retorted.


    "The dragon group you killed has lost a lot and damaged the interests of the country. I haven''t told you yet. You have the courage to come to me."


    "If you want to complain casually, I''m here to tell you that if you still want to act on your own and keep up with Tang Zheng, then it will not be such a simple base, but it will lead to catastrophe. At that time, the above blame will come down, not to mention you, but the people behind you will also be implicated, and you can figure it out by yourself." Xu Yingtian said rudely.


    Xing Feng, with a heavy face, stares at Xu Yingtian aggressively and says, "are you threatening me?"


    "You''re right. It''s a threat." Xu Yingtian said frankly.


    "You support that kid against my dragon team without any scruple?"


    "I only know that Tang Zheng''s actions did not threaten the country, but your determined actions brought the country into danger." Xu Ying said in a blustery voice.


    Xing Feng''s face is changeable. He stares at Xu Yingtian, trying to figure out his mind, but at last he finds that this is futility.


    In Xu Yingtian''s city, Xing Feng can''t find any useful information.


    "And what do you want?"


    "If you dare to fight Tang Zheng''s idea again, I will show you the power of national security. You don''t think that the accumulation of decades of Guoan is comparable to that of your dragon group. " Xu Yingtian said rudely.


    Xing Feng''s eyes were almost on fire, but he didn''t act rashly. Judging from Xu Yingtian''s look, he didn''t say that.


    Although Xing Feng is usually arrogant and doesn''t even put the National Security Bureau in his eyes, he knows the ability of the National Security Bureau in his heart.


    As Xu Yingtian said, after so many years of establishment, the strength of this organization is unimaginable, not the accumulation of the dragon group in several decades can be completely shaken.


    "Well, I promise you, but I advise you, it''s not a good thing to get involved with this kid. In the end, I''m afraid the NSA will be destroyed in your hands." Xing Feng said coldly.


    "It doesn''t bother you." Xu Yingtian got up and left, no longer looking at Xing Feng.


    Seeing Xu Yingtian go far away, Xing Feng''s face is very blue and frightening. Suddenly, he growls angrily: "Cao, Xu, one day, I will step on you and crush you to pieces."


    Creak!


    A small door beside opened slowly, and a westerner walked out and said with a smile, "leader Xing, do you understand my hard work? In the big environment of China, if you want to have the right to speak, you have to have real power. Only when your fist is hard can you make the rules of the game. I can give you a hand and let your strength far exceed that of Xu Yingtian. "


    Xing Feng looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    "Ha ha, I want to make a friend with group leader Xing."


    "Make friends?" Xing Feng is also a man who has spent most of his life in the officialdom. Would he believe this kind of open-minded lie.


    No profit can''t get up early. The other side is Louis, the young leader of the Rockefeller family. When he came to China from afar, would he make friends with him for no reason and help him without reason.


    "In fact, I have a common enemy with group leader Xing." Lewis''s eyes narrowed into a gap, he said.


    "Who?"


    "Tang Zheng."


    Xing Feng suddenly realized that at the beginning of the festival between Tang Zheng and Louis, he also knew something about it, so he asked, "Oh, I don''t know how you can get rid of him?"


    "Group leader Xing, Tang Zheng is unimportant and can''t make much waves. Our cooperation is the most important thing," said Louis


    "Without Tang Zheng, our cooperation will not be possible."


    "Group leader Xing really hates Tang Zheng. Well, since it''s our common enemy, let''s get rid of it quickly." Louise hesitated a little and agreed.


    Xing Feng''s mouth slightly raised a triumphant arc and praised: "this is the attitude of cooperation. However, you don''t treat me as a fool. How do you want to help me and tell me all the conditions you want. If you don''t say it now, I won''t admit it in the future.""Ha ha, group leader Xing is a happy man, so I won''t hide it. I want the core technology of mecha. "


    "What?" Xing Feng was surprised. Unexpectedly, the lion of the other side opened his mouth and offered the condition directly.


    "That''s not a good condition. Change it."


    Luis shook his head and said wildly, "leader Xing, this is my condition. In fact, on the strength of science and technology, the Western Empire is far superior to your Chinese Empire. This time, it''s your coincidence that you have the technology of machine armour."


    "Mecha technology is the secret of our country. Can it be given to you easily?" Xing Feng continued to refuse.


    Louis was unmoved, and said smilingly, "group leader Xing also understood that this technology is a national secret, so this technology does not have much practical benefits for you, do you think I am right?"


    Xing Feng''s face changed suddenly, which hit his heart.


    With a sneer of disdain in Louis''s heart, he said to himself that these bureaucrats are all virtuous, selfish and insatiable. If they hit the G-spot in their heart, they will be at your mercy and vulnerable.


    "In life, the most important thing is to strive for benefits for ourselves. No matter how much the interests of the public are, they are also public, not in their own hands. People, sometimes they have to think more about themselves." Louis said with profound emotion.


    Xing Feng''s eyelids jumped, his eyes were burning, and he said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Louis said with an enigmatic smile: "group leader Xing is a smart man, of course, he knows what it means."


    It''s very simple that Louis let Xing Feng sell the national interest and gain personal interest for himself, that is to say, profiteering at the expense of the public.


    There are many such officials in any country.


    Xing Feng''s ambition has already taken root. He wants to take the dragon group as his own. Only when he firmly controls a powerful force in his own hands, can others dare not do anything about him.


    He doesn''t want to be a puppet of others all his life.


    There''s no doubt that Louis''s words really touched his heart and left him uncertain.


    Looking at his changeable look, Louis went to the sofa and sat down on his own, raised his legs and waited for him in his spare time.


    After a long time, Xing Feng suddenly turned his head, stared at Louis and asked, "what can you give me?"


    "Let you really control a powerful force, such as the dragon team." Louis said with all his heart.


    "What is real control?" Xing Feng asked.


    "Let the dragon group be the sword in your hand. Only listen to your orders. You can hit wherever you point."


    Xing Feng''s heart leaped. Isn''t this the result he had been expecting for a long time? Although he now has a strong control over the dragon team, even Cai Guibin, an adjutant, has been kicked away by him.


    But on the key issue of big right and big wrong, one of the above orders is better than his cultivation. No matter how popular he is, there will always be someone else who doesn''t listen to his orders at the critical moment.


    even the dragon group has mixed up some people''s eyeliner. If he did what he did, someone would know.


    At that time, an order could remove him from his post, and killing him was the same as killing an ant.


    He knows that too well.


    Everything he has now is built on the support of the mountain. Without this foundation, even if he has built skyscrapers, they are buildings in the air, which will be destroyed at any time.


    But if, as Louis said, the dragon group becomes a knife in his hand, then no one else can take it away, and his strength will not be affected by others.


    Isn''t that what he dreams of?


    Although his face was calm, in fact, there was a huge wave in his heart. He asked, "I don''t believe you can do this without any reason. People''s minds are unpredictable. Can you buy everyone? "


    "Ha ha, group leader Xing, there are not many things in the world that are impossible. Isn''t there a word in your country? There is no difficulty in the world, just afraid of the intentional people. I can make it clear to you that you can make everyone just follow your orders. "


    Seeing that Louis didn''t seem to be joking, Xing Feng finally couldn''t help but move and asked curiously, "how can we do it?"


    "You''ve just made a mistake. We don''t want to buy everyone, but we want to control everyone and let them treat you as their master. How can a slave disobey his master''s orders?"


    "Please be more specific." Xing Feng lowered his voice and looked at each other eagerly.


    Louis heart said that you have finally been hooked, and said with unchanged face: "soul control.". Control a person''s soul, make him your slave, and only listen to your orders. Of course, usually this person is no different from ordinary people, but he planted a seed in his heart. "


    Xing Feng shuddered, a cold air from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head, and asked, "is there such a way in the world?"


    "Of course! I can teach it to you in a minute. "


    "It''s not martial arts, it''s magic, is it?""Ha ha, it''s a secret method. It''s not necessarily the ability of cultivators. You and I, ordinary people, can do it."


    Xing Feng is so aware of the power of soul control. Looking at Louis, he has a fear of facing the devil. If he applies this kind of secret skill to himself, isn''t he also a puppet?


    Of course, he didn''t want to become a puppet, but if he didn''t agree with the other side, he would probably become a puppet. He knew the viciousness and cruelty of these Westerners very well.


    Moreover, this is what he dreamed of, so he bit his teeth and nodded, "OK, I promised."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    The two hands were tightly held together.

 Chapter 532

    Constant balance.


    In the streets and alleys, the smell of new year is getting stronger and stronger. It''s December 28.


    Tang Zheng is going to purchase new year''s goods. In order to save money, he and his grandfather have a very simple life each year. This time, he is going to do a good job.


    However, the only thing that made him feel flawed was that after Lan Yu visited grandpa in the morning, they didn''t know what they were muttering. The old man suggested that Lan Yu stay for the new year, and Lan Yu readily agreed.


    Therefore, there is a blue language in the purchase of new year''s goods, and Wu is dominated by the blue language back to Wuzong, so that she can go back to Wuzong and perfunctory to Wuzong, so as not to worry him.


    Wu reluctantly gouged out Tang Zheng''s eyes, as if he was demonstrating to Tang Zheng, asking him not to push forward and disrespect his teacher and mother.


    When Tang Zhengquan didn''t see it, he ignored it. He was so angry that he almost rushed up to fight with him on the sleeve.


    After Wu left, only Tang Zheng and Lan Yu were left. In order to avoid embarrassment, he called out Fang''s poems.


    Three people purchase new year''s goods together.


    Blue language always smile, looking at Tang Zheng''s eyes as if to melt people, showing the mother style.


    Fang Shishi looks at them secretly, spits out his tongue playfully, and understands that the mustard between them hasn''t been resolved yet, so he takes Tang Zheng''s arm and shuttles through the streets.


    "Xiaozheng, poetry, new year''s day, let me buy you some new clothes." Blue, said softly.


    "No need." Tang Zheng refused without expression.


    Lan Yu looks at Fang Shishi helplessly and pitifully. Fang Shishi''s heart is soft and shakes his arms in his arms, persuading: "this is also my aunt''s heart. Take it."


    "Yes, I need to buy some sets for the old man. He has worked so hard for so long. By the end of the year, it''s time to buy some new clothes." In blue.


    This sentence stabbed Tang Zheng''s heart, glanced at the blue language, and said that you have the heart, so he nodded silently and agreed.


    Lan Yu is overjoyed and gradually understands the position of the old man in Tang Zheng''s mind. The more he cares about the old man, the more he will definitely increase his impression score in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Several people walked into a nearby high-end clothing store, blue language took a fancy to several sets of clothes at a glance, casually pointed out and said: "take down those clothes and try them."


    At a glance, the shopping guide lady judged that these people were not short of money. When the big customers came, she quickly and attentively served them.


    Blue language took a suit of clothes and compared it with Tang Zheng, saying: "this one is good. Go to the fitting room and try it on."


    Tang Zheng glanced at the price and said, "there''s no need to buy such an expensive one."


    "It''s not expensive. It''s not expensive to buy all the clothes in this shop for you, and it''s too little. Just say what you like. I want to make up for the unfinished responsibilities in these decades." Blue said emotionally.


    When the shopping guide heard this, she looked at Tang Zheng with eyes full of gold. She said to her heart who the handsome man really is, which makes such a beautiful young woman with such a unique temperament so popular.


    "Money burns." Tang Zheng said, turning his lips.


    The blue language looks embarrassed, but it doesn''t happen. It still says with a smile: "you don''t like this house. Let''s go to another house. I don''t think the clothes in this house are good."


    The shopping guide''s heart sank. She was very angry. The big customers were in trouble. It''s too hard for the handsome man to serve. Who do you think you are.


    To be honest, this brand is already a luxury in China. Many upstarts like to choose this clothing.


    At least a few of the guests who are shopping nearby are well dressed, not rich.


    When hearing the blue words, the faces of these people were obviously not very good-looking, but most of them did not attack, just looked at Tang Zheng with contempt.


    But there are exceptions to everything.


    A fashionable woman wearing sunglasses and covering most of her face turned her mouth and said scornfully, "the poor can''t afford to buy any garlic here. Fortunately, they come here to make a fortune."


    "Ha ha, there are too many such people in China now. No wonder so many foreigners look down on Chinese people." A man next to him chuckled proudly.


    "Junshao, you''ve been abroad for so many years. I''m sure you''re not used to it when you come back home?" The sunglasses woman looked up at the man and asked pleasantly.


    The man smiled haughtily and said, "of course, but the quality of Chinese people is so low, and there is no way."


    "Yes, as compatriots of these people, it feels terrible." Said the girl in sunglasses.


    Tang Zheng frowned, his heart was holding a breath, these two people''s gossip just hit his muzzle.


    "I can''t stand it. Get out of here. No one wants you to watch it. I like to be a dog in a foreign country. No one stops you. Don''t bark here. It will disturb people''s purity." Tang Zheng did not say well.


    This is like stabbing a hornet''s nest. Originally, the two of them were only ready to make sarcasm, and power was regarded as entertainment.


    They have done this kind of thing many times. Ordinary people will choose to swallow their breath, but Tang Zheng has been outspoken in opposing the first army.The two were furious. The sunglasses woman held the man''s arm, and her high chest kept rubbing. She said: "junshao, what do you listen to him? He dares to scold us."


    There was a flash of fierce light in the man''s eyes. He waved outside the shop. Two black bodyguards came in and bowed respectfully to the man: "junshao."


    "Teach them a lesson, and let them have a little memory later." The man ordered.


    "Yes." Two big men like iron towers came straight to Tang Zheng. Without a word, they smashed their fist like a hammer.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He was going to fight back and teach the other side a lesson, but one of them was faster than him.


    A slip at the foot of blue language stopped the bodyguard''s way. They put their hands on each other''s shoulders. They flew out of the store like sandbags and fell heavily on the floor. Their heads were broken and their lives were unknown.


    This scene makes everyone temporarily lose their speech ability and stare at the blue language.


    There is no comparison between her thin body and those two bodyguards at all, but her strength is really appalling. How can a young woman with a temperament like LAN have such a terrible fighting power?


    The man also froze, pupil not from a shrink, way: "who are you?"


    The blue language turns a deaf ear and says to itself: "dare to scold my son, you really live impatiently, then I will be as you wish."


    Step by step approach each other, the momentum of Taishan top plate makes each other''s chest like a boulder, and his face turns pale as paper.


    The girl in sunglasses shivered, grabbed the man''s arm and screamed in panic, "you What are you going to do? "


    "If you don''t want to live, die." Blue language stretched out his finger and pointed it out gently, but Tang Zheng saw that there was a sound of wind and thunder in this finger. If he was hit, he would be killed immediately by these two people''s bodies.


    He didn''t expect the blue language reaction to be so excited. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    But he didn''t know the blue words to protect the baby. In her heart, she had been blaming herself for failing to protect her son, which led to the separation of mother and son for more than 20 years.


    So now I feel a little bit like a snake in a bow. If anyone dares to threaten Tang Zheng, she will be merciless.


    These two people not only speak rudely, but also let their followers teach Tang Zheng a lesson. This is the high-voltage line in her heart.


    Of course, she was going to explode, and it was the anger accumulated over the years. How could these two people bear it.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids suddenly jumped. Blue language was merciless. Although he thought these two people were hateful, they were not guilty to death.


    So he immediately called out, "stop!"


    Blue language fingers stopped in front of the two people, two people seem to have come back from the ghost gate, sweating all over, shaking.


    Lan Yu turns to look at Tang Zheng and asks, "what do you want to do with them?"


    "They don''t deserve to die. Just teach them a lesson." Tang Zheng said.


    Blue language nods, way: "it is two lucky, my son is merciful to spare you a life, but the death is excusable, the life is hard to forgive."


    As soon as the voice fell, two slapping slaps were heard. Finger marks appeared on their faces, and the sunglasses of the sunglasses girl fell to the ground and became smashed, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It has to be said that she does have a beautiful face, and is very pure, but the contrast with this pure face is her words and deeds.


    Even if this kind of person has the most beautiful appearance, it''s just a pair of stinky skin bags.


    "Wow, Liu Yanran, she is Liu Yanran." All of a sudden, the voice rang out, and all of them focused their eyes on the girl''s face in sunglasses.


    Fang Shishi also looked at each other in surprise, covered her mouth and said inconceivably, "it''s her, the big star."


    Sunglasses woman hurriedly covered her face, shook her head and denied: "I''m not her, you''re wrong."


    Hurriedly ran out, but at the foot of a slip, embarrassed to fall on the ground, and caused a voice of surprise.


    But she didn''t dare to stay at all. She got up, covered her face and ran on.


    "Go away!" The blue language glared at the man.


    If the man is pardoned, he can''t breathe. He rushes out and doesn''t care about the unconscious bodyguards on the ground.


    "Is this woman famous?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Fang Shishi said inconceivably, "Wow, you don''t know her. Are you from an alien? She is now a popular one-line female star, known as the fairy sister, is the representative of the young girl


    Tang Zheng turned his back, and he really didn''t care about entertainment stars. He used to concentrate on his studies. Where did he pay so much attention to them.


    However, I heard that this person was named as a fairy sister and a young jade girl. I can''t help but sneer. The entertainment circle is really a mixture of ghosts and gods. This kind of person can also be called a young jade girl. I''m afraid it''s more appropriate to have a desire for a girl.


    There is no comparison between her temperament and spirit. One is underground and the other is in the sky.


    "Ling''er enters the entertainment circle and definitely can compare this with Liu Yanran." He is full of confidence."By the way, I heard that her hometown is Changheng, so it must be her. I offended a big star this time. Will it be ok?" Asked Fang Shishi anxiously.


    "What can I do for you?" Tang Zheng turned his back and didn''t think so. He didn''t put any stars in his eyes.

 Chapter 533

    The blue language hears the words and says in a murderous way: "dare to come and make your idea, it''s self seeking death."


    Other people listened to this, shudder, scared pale face, many customers have fled also like leaving the clothing store.


    Looking at the awe in the eyes of the shopping guide lady, Tang Zheng can''t help but be insipid. He leads Fang Shishi and walks out.


    Blue language hurriedly chased out, smilingly suggested: "let''s go to another clothing store."


    When Tang Zheng walked into the fitting room with a suit of clothes, blue said with a sigh of relief: "this is the first time I buy clothes for my son. I''m really an incompetent mother."


    "Aunt, it''s not your fault. There will be opportunities in the future," Fang advised


    "But he didn''t forgive me." Blue said disappointed.


    Fang Shishi took the blue hand and said softly, "let time heal this wound. He is actually a very kind person. All your efforts are in his eyes and in his heart."


    Blue language confidently smiled and said, "thank you, poetry, you are a good girl."


    Fang''s poems laughed shallowly.


    Creak!


    When the door of the fitting room opened, Tang Zheng came out with a new look. The so-called Buddha relies on gold clothes and people rely on clothes. Tang Zheng was a little handsome, but now his temperament has changed greatly.


    When they come out, everyone can''t help but have a sense of a bright moment.


    He is not handsome and earth shaking, but his invisible temperament is awe inspiring and unwilling to look away.


    "It''s so cool." From the bottom of his heart, blue praised him and subconsciously wanted to take care of his collar.


    When her hand touched his collar, both of them were stunned for a moment, because the action was too natural and intimate.


    Tang Zheng has no antipathy, but a touch of warmth.


    The blue language withdraws the hand anxiously, panicked to say: "I am sorry, I cannot help it."


    This is out of a mother''s most simple feelings for her son, human nature.


    Tang Zheng was adamant and didn''t say much. He straightened out his collar. The Korean poetry asked, "what do you think?"


    Fang Shishi''s eyes are bright. To tell the truth, she has known Tang Zheng for a long time, but she has been in love with him for a long time, and is very familiar with his appearance.


    Can see at this moment stand in front of the beloved, can''t help but another trance, this and high school that only know how to learn the dull Tang Zheng is different.


    Not only has the appearance had the slight change, the disposition is extremely different, if changes to be a former schoolmate to see him, absolutely does not dare to recognize him.


    Of course, it''s a good thing that boyfriend has become more handsome and tasteful.


    Fang Shishi nodded with a smile: "it''s very handsome. Auntie has taste and taste. This suit is just like tailor-made for you."


    The blue language listened, also smiled to open the flower.


    "Then buy it." Tang Zheng glanced at the overjoyed blue language and said without expression.


    At that time, blue language is more happy.


    After visiting several clothing stores, several people have made a profit. They carry big bags and small bags, but blue language hands obviously carry the most.


    Because she grabbed most of the bags in Tang Zheng''s hands and carried them by herself. She was afraid that Tang Zheng would be tired.


    If Tang Zheng didn''t insist at last, she would not let Tang Zheng carry anything.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It was just doting. A loving mother is a loser. The children taught by such a mother are absolutely spoiled.


    "What shall we do now?" Blue asked.


    "Go home." Tang Zheng stopped a taxi, and the three of them went in. With blue eyes turning, they said, "Xiaozheng, let me buy you a car. It''s convenient to travel. What kind of car do you like?"


    "I''m a student. What do I do by driving?"


    "I think there are students driving, and it''s much more convenient."


    "No, besides, if I buy a car, I have money to buy it myself." Tang Zheng is speechless. It seems that blue language wants to use sugar coated shells to corrode him. It''s all kinds of famous brand clothes and cars. Have you become the second generation of the rich?


    He couldn''t help laughing.


    When he got home, Tang Dahai also came back. During the Spring Festival, his recycle bin also had to be temporarily closed for vacation. It was the last day to work.


    "Old man, this is the dress for you. Try it on." Blue language took a few bags and handed them to Tang Dahai.


    Tang Dahai shrank back like an electric shock and said angrily, "how can this make me, an old man, spend more money on what to wear, no need, no need."


    "It''s not worth a little money, old man. Take it. You raise Xiaozheng. Now it''s time to enjoy happiness." In blue.


    Tang Dahai''s eyes were a little red. He took a look at Tang Zheng and said, "I And clothes, where to wear new clothes. "


    Tang Zheng is most aware of Grandpa''s situation. He used to buy a new dress all year round. Many of his clothes were washed and turned white."Grandpa, since I bought it for you, you can take it." Tang Zheng advised.


    Seeing Sun Tzu say so, Tang Dahai accepted his clothes with embarrassment, and hurriedly thanked him: "thank you so much."


    "That''s all I should do." Blue language also a soft heart, heart said that small Zheng met such a grandfather is really lucky in the misfortune.


    The atmosphere eased a lot. Tang Dahai put his clothes in place, and left the blue language for dinner. Then he went into the kitchen to cook.


    Blue language also enthusiastically into the kitchen, said to fight for the old man.


    They sat on the sofa, Fang Shishi leaned against Tang Zheng''s arms, looked at the kitchen, and said in a low voice: "Auntie is very good, you should not be so cold and stiff to him. "


    " don''t get involved in it. "


    Fang Shishi tooted his mouth and said, "mother and son are connected, and there is no deep hatred. Besides, aunt always wants to make up for it, so you can give her a chance."


    Tang Zheng remained unmoved.


    Fang Shishi glared at him and said, "I don''t know how to change my temper."


    "It''s too complicated for me and her. It''s not that we can make up for this gap with a few words or small favors."


    "Since there is a crack, try to make up for it. You can''t always refuse to be a thousand miles away." Fang Shishi retorted.


    Tang Zheng looked down at her, shaved her nose, and asked suspiciously, "have you been bought by her sugar coated shell?"


    "Nonsense, how can I be bribed? I''ve always been on the same front with you. They just advise you. You are the one who makes the final decision."


    Creak.


    All of a sudden, the door opened, interrupting their whispers, and ling''er jumped in, followed by Amy.


    "Hello, boss. I''ll send miss ling''er back." Amy said hello to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng nodded and looked like a little magpie''s spirit. He felt warm in his heart and asked, "spirit, how do you feel these two days?"


    Ling''er crooked his head, blinked his eyes and said playfully, "ling''er is very happy and has learned a lot of knowledge. Previously, ling''er thought it was easy to sing, but now he also needs to learn a lot of new knowledge."


    Amy praised: "miss ling''er is talented and has a talent for singing. Although she had not studied music systematically before, it is a little late for ordinary people to cram for music temporarily, but there is no such problem for miss ling''er at all. She is a genius. She will be the most powerful person I have seen for so many years as soon as she looks at any song shorthand, and she will never forget it. She is more than Liu Yanran, the musical genius now known as the fairy sister. "


    "Liu Yanran." Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, thinking of the scene of clothing store. Since ling''er wants to enter the entertainment circle, it is necessary to know some of them.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, Amy was wrong and asked, "is the boss also a fan of Liu Yanran? If I have a chance in the future, I will ask the boss to meet her. She is a famous star, and a typical representative of singing and acting. She has set foot in singing, movies and TV plays, and is a real star of Sanqi. It''s said that her contract with her old employer is about to expire. If our company can sign her, it will definitely be a good start for our company. "


    Amy Xin said that if Liu Yanran can be signed, it won''t be long before his gold medal agent''s signboard will surely ring in the entertainment circle.


    Tang Zheng''s brow has been wrinkled up, cold voice: "my company will never sign Liu Yanran such an artist."


    Ah?


    Immersed in joy, Amy is like being splashed with cold water. She is directly stunned, looks at Tang Zheng, and asks, "why?"


    "A person''s character is not good, even if she is popular now, my company doesn''t need artists with such character problems." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Amy was very embarrassed and said: "there are some rumors outside, but her appeal is still amazing, which is the object of many companies."


    "A flash in the pan." Tang Zheng doesn''t hide his contempt. He looks at Amy''s disappointed face. Tang Zheng looks very serious and says, "since you have joined my company, I must solemnly warn you that there is a rule in my company, that is, people with bad conduct don''t want to step into this threshold. Besides, the hidden rules of entertainment circle are all in my place No way, so you have to change your mind. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will leave. "


    Although Amy is a sissy, she is not stupid. The basic skill of observing words and colors is perfect. Seeing the boss is so serious, he dare not contradict him. He quickly straightened out his attitude and said: "boss, I understand. Although Liu Yanran is red, she is also a troublemaker. It''s said that she had a fierce conflict with people today and was slapped in the face. Now the online quarrel is hot. Her fans are trying to find ways to beat people with flesh. It''s said that they want to revenge for her. "


    Tang Zheng is stunned for a moment. He looks at Fang Shishi. The person who broke the news must be someone on the scene today. But he doesn''t expect that those fans still want to avenge her and deal with the patriarch''s wife.Tang Zheng is dumbfounded, subconsciously looking at the busy figure in the kitchen.

 Chapter 534

    Looking at Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi''s strange look, Amy was thoughtful and asked curiously, "boss, do you know about it?"


    Tang Zheng smiled, pointed to the back of the blue language, and said, "there are the beaters who want human flesh."


    Looking at the graceful figure of blue language, Amy exclaimed, covered her mouth, and said, "it turns out that you are the one who clashed with Liu Yanran today."


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I have seen it with my own eyes, and I have a deeper understanding than those fans who are blinded by their appearance, and I understand that this kind of people can not be popular for a long time."


    Amy lowered her head in shame. She mistook the boss for Liu Yanran''s fan and flattered him on the leg.


    "Amy, with your professional vision, do you think ling''er will take the place of Liu Yanran in the future?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Amy clapped her hands and said without hesitation, "of course, Liu Yanran is a fairy sister. Ling''er is a real fairy sister. She can definitely be compared."


    He paused for a moment, got a smart idea, and said with his eyes shining: "boss, I have a clever idea. It''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Anyway, now Liu Yanran is hit by a lot of noise. Let''s launch miss ling''er at this time. We can take advantage of this wind to let everyone''s attention turn to this new fairy sister, so that we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Oh, is that all right?"


    "Sure, it will be spring festival soon. People are starting to have a holiday. More and more people will pay attention to entertainment news, which can make more people pay attention to linger." Amy is confident.


    Tang Zheng is not familiar with these means of speculation. He specializes in technology. He is good at delegating power and nods: "yes, you can go back and discuss with general manager mu."


    "Yes, boss." Amy nodded excitedly, "boss, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    After seeing Amy off, ling''er looked at herself in the mirror and asked, "master, Liu Yanran is really beautiful, and she sings well. Have I compared her?"


    Tang Zheng touched her head and encouraged her, "linger, you need to remember that you are 100 times better than her, and you need to be confident."


    Ling''er looks up at Tang Zheng, smiles and nods: "well, ling''er remembers that she will work hard."


    At the moment, Xing Feng is also working hard, because he wants to get the life extending pill before the new year pass and hand it over to the people above.


    Therefore, he had already conspired with the song and Chu families. Not only that, but also with the help of the Rockefeller family, he prepared to work together to force the Yan family to comply and obediently hand over the life extending Dan.


    In the middle of the night, Yan Butian was woken up by the rush knock. If it wasn''t a rush, no one would dare knock on his door in the middle of the night to disturb him.


    When the door opened, yanqishan could not wait to walk in quickly, with a look of panic.


    Yan Po Tian sat on the chair with a golden knife, looked at his son, frowned, "what are you doing in a hurry? What happened?"


    He knew that his son had always been a steady man, and he would never be in such a mess.


    "Father, something happened. Liuyun was caught by the police." Yanqishan said.


    Yan Po Tian''s face remained the same and asked, "what''s the matter with the police?"


    "A lot of drugs were found in his car." Yan Qishan said indignantly.


    "Didn''t our Yan family never touch that thing? Do you all take my advice as a breeze in your ear? " Yan breaks the sky and gets angry.


    Drugs can not only destroy a person, but also a family. Many upstarts or star artists like to seek stimulation on it, but for the Yan family, people in the family are absolutely not allowed to touch it.


    When Yan Qishan saw his father''s anger, he quickly explained, "father, Liuyun remembers your teachings and never touches this thing. This is someone who framed him."


    Yan Po Tian calms down. He is very satisfied with this grandson and knows better. It''s impossible for him to do such a thing in the face of the world.


    However, someone dares to stretch out his hand for such a long time to frame his grandson, which makes him have to be cautious.


    "Did you find out who it was?"


    Yan Qishan shook his head: "my son is incompetent. I haven''t found out yet. The police refused to negotiate. This is the iron case. Father, is it the official above who wants to move our house? "


    Yan Po Tian sniffed and said, "no, if the officials above really want to move Yan''s family, they won''t use this kind of small skills."


    "In addition, our family''s overseas industries seem to have been attacked by unidentified enemies, and several factories have suffered losses," said Yan Qishan, relieved


    Yan Po day pupil a shrink, way: "this is a two pronged, one outside one inside, really iron heart to deal with our Yan family?"


    "No matter who this man is, he is obviously well prepared. What are their intentions?" Yan Qishan said anxiously.


    "It''s not a small plan. No matter who it is, you should find out immediately. I''d like to see who has eaten the gall of an ambitious leopard." Yan Po Tian said in a murderous voice."Ha ha, the Yan family is very busy in the middle of the night. Do you mind if I come to see it?" A noisy footsteps sounded, and a group of people came in shaking, and Xing Feng was the leader.


    Yan Po Tian and Yan Qishan look at each other, their hearts are like mirrors, and they immediately know who is behind this series of actions.


    Xing Feng, he is really desperate to do the right thing with the Yan family.


    Last time, he asked for the life extending pill, but not the soft one. This time, he came to the hard one.


    Many guards of the Yan family rushed out from all directions and surrounded the group in the middle. They were not good-looking and stared at them.


    "Master, we can''t stop them." Guard report.


    Yan Po Tian waved his hand, held back the guard, looked at Xing Feng and said, "Xing Feng, you look so ugly. You use such poor means."


    Xing Feng went straight to a chair and sat down. He said smilingly, "I, Xing, never care about means, only about results."


    "So you can do whatever you want, or even extort?" Yan Po Tian asked with rage.


    "You can understand that," said Xing Feng, fearlessly opposite Yan Po Tian''s four eyes


    Yan breaks the sky and is uncertain, saying: "do you think this can make my Yan Family comply? You look down on the Yan family too. "


    "Ha ha, I dare not underestimate the Yan family, so I''m fully prepared. The third generation of the Yan family only has Yan Liuyun. If he has three advantages and two disadvantages, isn''t the Yan family the last? Even if there is such a huge family business, who will it pass on to in the future? It''s a pity that such a large family can''t be inherited. "


    This is indeed a fatal weakness of the Yan family.


    Yan Qishan is furious: "Xing Feng, you are playing with fire, you know? If there is a long and short cloud, I will never let you go. "


    Xing Feng snorted coldly and said with a smile, "you want to kill me, right? Please, I''d like to know how the Yan family will end up killing me. "


    Xing Feng is right. He is not a little general, but the leader of the dragon team. Even if the Yan family killed him in a big way, it would definitely cause a stir.


    It''s not easy for the Yan family to finish well.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the Yan family to take this risk. Xing Feng dare to be so unscrupulous.


    Yan Po Tian, of course, understood this. He stared at the unbridled Xing Feng coldly and said, "I only heard that you were attached to the wings of the dragon family, and were good at clapping horses and running away. I didn''t expect that you had such means and courage. It''s really deep enough to hide."


    "I''m flattered." Xing Feng said with a big fist.


    "I know you are looking for the life sustaining pill. If I don''t give it to you, would you really hurt my grandson?" Yan Po Tian asked.


    "You also know that this thing is not for me, but for the people on it. If I can''t hand in the life sustaining pill, the black hat on my head will be hard to protect. Do you think I will take risks and kill your grandson?" Xing Feng said without laughing.


    Yan breaks the sky''s silence, Xing Feng can take the risk, but he dare not take the risk. If Yan Liuyun has three advantages and two disadvantages, the Yan family will be extinct. To whom does this huge family business go?


    This is a great disrespect to the ancestors. It is impossible for Yan Po Tian to do so.


    "You have not only designed and framed Liuyun, but also attacked our Yan''s factory overseas. Your dragon team''s hand is long enough, and even the overseas relations are so strong."


    Xing Feng groaned twice, but didn''t answer. If he didn''t have the help of the Rockefellers, it would not be easy for the dragon team to threaten the Yan Family''s factory in the open sea.


    But his cooperation with the Rockefeller family is top secret, which is absolutely unknown to outsiders, so he doesn''t take this issue.


    Yan Po Tian stares at Xing Feng, trying to see through his cards, but Xing Feng is so deep that he can''t see through for a moment.


    "Two, think about it. Time is not waiting. Many news media have been waiting outside the police station. As long as this explosive news goes out, there is no way to save it." Xing Feng asked.


    "Father." Yan Qishan looks at his father. Yan breaks the sky and waves his hand to show him a little peace. He says, "Qishan, go and get two life sustaining pills."


    "Father, don''t be afraid. Life sustaining pill is too precious." Yan Qishan didn''t expect his father to compromise. He quickly advised.


    "Although the life sustaining pill is magical, it is a dead thing after all. My grandson''s life is worth more than two life sustaining pills." Yan Po Tian said bravely.


    Seeing the other side''s compromise, Xing Feng was very happy, and said: "at the beginning, your family took five life sustaining pills, only two of them wanted to solve the problem?"


    Yan breaks the sky thick eyebrow a Yang, bang of palm clap on the wooden table next to, click, the wooden table became a piece of fragment.


    "Xing Feng, don''t push forward, or I won''t let you out of the gate of my Yan family today." Yan breaks the sky to be furious, the overwhelming momentum oppresses Xing Feng''s chest to block the panic.


    Xing Feng''s heart is thumping. He knows that this is the limit of the other side. If he forces the other side again, it will only be the death of a fish.Two life sustaining pills are enough to cross over. If he wants more life sustaining pills, he is going to stay to enrich his private bag. It seems that he can''t do it.

 Chapter 535

    A moment later, yanqishan took two brocade boxes and two life sustaining pills with strange and exotic fragrance lying quietly in the brocade box.


    Xing Feng''s eyes were blazing. He swallowed his saliva. He really wanted to swallow it. One of them is ten years'' life. A fool also wants a big fortune.


    He angrily suppressed the restless mind, put the life-saving pill away, smiled proudly and said: "thank you very much, goodbye."


    "And the clouds?" Yan Qishan can''t wait to ask.


    "I will make you come back safe and sound later, and the overseas factories will be safe and sound." After that, he turned around and left with a group of people.


    Yan Qishan was so angry that his eyes were about to burst out. He gnashed his teeth and said, "father, Xing Feng is nothing. It''s really annoying to dare to ride on our Yan family."


    Yan Po Tian gradually calmed down and said calmly, "it''s the eternal truth that a great tree attracts the wind. It seems that the Yan family has flourished for such a long time, but in the eyes of some people, it has become a big fat meat. Everyone wants to take a bite."


    "Well, I''m not afraid to knock my teeth."


    "If you have good teeth, you may be able to tear a piece of fat from us. Qishan, the world is going to change. " Yan breaks all the thoughts of heaven.


    "No way." Yan Qishan exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, your feeling is still too late. Don''t you see that the official power is getting stronger and stronger these years? In the past, they still relied on us, but now they have deliberately alienated us. Don''t you realize that those officials familiar with us can keep a distance with us step by step? "


    With my father''s warning, yanqishan felt like a giant, suddenly realized.


    "Father, if you don''t say it, I haven''t noticed yet. On such a careful consideration, the officials who have made good friends with us in the past two years are alienating us step by step."


    "So, the government is playing a big game of chess, which is weakening the influence of our big families. In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, because the human, financial and material resources of all the major families were sufficient, it was a huge wealth for this poor country, so the government tolerated our existence. With the development and changes of the times, all of these will quietly change, which is the necessity of the times. If we do not recognize this point, it will definitely be a tragic end. " Yan said bitterly.


    As the ancients said: birds do, good bows hide; cunning rabbits die, dogs cook.


    This is true of all dynasties.


    Yan has no sorrow or anger, because he would do the same. The power of each family is huge. If its influence is not weakened, many of the official decision-making will not be carried out, and everyone will take action.


    Of course, in this modern society, things are much gentler, but influence is weakened. As long as you know how to advance and retreat, there will still be a good result.


    "Father, is it a signal for us to hand over the renewal pill this time?" Yan Qishan asked if he had some understanding.


    Yan Po Tian took a look at his son with appreciation and said: "smart, this is a signal to let the people above rest assured of our Yan family, not to regard our Yan family as a thorn in the eye. After all, our Yan family is the largest in several families, and it is difficult to be a goal or not."


    Yan Qishan said angrily, "don''t we have a solution?"? This is the way to be slaughtered. "


    Yan Po Tian said with an enigmatic smile, "the world is changing. Who can say it is clear?"


    Yan Qishan thought about it, and suddenly thought of Yan Qingyi''s prediction. He said in surprise: "Qingyi said that there will be a catastrophe in the world, and then things will change, and Tang Zheng will turn the tide. We have a close relationship with Tang Zheng, maybe we can take this opportunity to seek a change."


    All of a sudden, Yan Qishan looked at his father with a sense of adoration. His father was really resourceful, and even if he had finished this move, he would have to protect Tang Zheng even if he had offended the virgin.


    Now it seems that the original decision is really wise. We have prepared for the rainy day and won another possibility for the Yan family.


    Yan Po Tian''s smile became more and more enigmatic, saying, "we can''t predict all the things in the future. Do our best and listen to the destiny. This time, Qingyi went to see the towering tree in the northwest to see if it would be harvested. "


    Yan Qishan nods. Now it seems that although her sister has never practiced martial arts, she has won many opportunities for the Yan Family in this critical matter, which is more important than his brother.


    He couldn''t help but be convinced by his father''s foresight. When Yan Qingyi became a monk, he became the laughingstock of many people and thought it was a great disgrace to the Yan family.


    Instead of opposing, my father supported her in her rebellious behavior.


    But now it seems that she has no accomplishments in martial arts, but she is more and more adept at the mysterious and unpredictable technique of the prophet.


    "Qishan, in the future, we Yan family must work together to turn things around. Besides, we must bear in mind that no third person except you and me is allowed to know today''s affairs." Yan Po Tian said solemnly.


    Yan Qishan was shocked and asked, "don''t you tell Liuyun?"


    Yan Po Tian snorted and said, "although he is innocent, he is trapped by the enemy. Therefore, in a word, his experience is still too lacking and needs to be honed."Yan Qishan sighed, but he couldn''t argue for his son. After all, Yan Liuyun really put Yan family into a passive situation this time.


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    Yan Liuyun walked in with his head down, looking rather embarrassed. He cried anxiously, "Grandpa, Dad, I''m back."


    Yan Qishan frowned and shouted angrily, "look at what you''ve done. For you this time, the Yan family suffered a great loss in front of Xing Feng and lost two life sustaining pills."


    Yan Liuyun was shocked and said, "how can I give him such a precious life sustaining pill?"


    "Can you come back safe and sound without him?" Yan Qishan scolded angrily.


    In fact, yanqishan is quite satisfied with this son.


    Yan Liuyun is not like the rich second generation of other families. He only knows how to eat, drink and play. He is the No. 1 person among these young men in the capital.


    "It''s not worth losing two life sustaining pills for me." Yan Liuyun said with shame.


    Yan Po Tian smiled faintly and said, "life sustaining pill is only a dead thing after all, and you are my grandson. Of course, your life is not equal to two life sustaining pills."


    See Grandpa say so, Yan Liuyun is more complacent, dejected: "it is all Liuyun useless."


    "Look up." Yan Po Tian cried out, "is it just a small setback that knocks you down? Remember, you are the son of Yan family, how can you easily admit defeat. "


    As soon as Yan Liuyun''s spirit shook, he looked up and his eyes were firm: "yes, Liuyun remembers grandpa''s teaching."


    "You''ve been framed this time. Do you know who did it?" Yan asked.


    Yan Liuyun''s fierce light suddenly appeared in his eyes and said coldly, "of course I know."


    "What to do, you know?"


    Yan Liuyun nods: "Liuyun understands."


    Although the Yan family has compromised with Xing Feng, it doesn''t mean that the Yan family can be set up by anyone. This time, Yan Liuyun was also set up by a son of a rich family, who usually had a good relationship with Yan Liuyun.


    Yan Liuyun didn''t watch out at all, so he was killed. For the betrayal of the other side, Yan Liuyun hates it to the bone, and certainly won''t forgive it lightly.


    As for how Xing Feng bought the other side, he didn''t care.


    In fact, it''s not that Xing Feng bribed each other, but Song Yu and Chu Shaofeng. They know more about these dandies than Xing Feng, so they are very clear about their weak points. One hit is one hit.


    Of course, Yan Liuyun''s anger is not so easy to extinguish. That night, he launched a crazy revenge.


    In the end, the boy''s sports car was found to have fallen under a cliff and was destroyed.


    Some people who know the details guessed that all this was Yan Liuyun''s revenge, but no one came out to blame, because this is the fate of the pawn.


    But the other side''s family business also suffered a thunderclap, and it didn''t take long to completely lose, and was smashed to pieces.


    Tang Zheng, who is thousands of miles away, doesn''t know these things or that the Yan family has taken him as the most important partner, thus replacing the position of Li Gong.


    In the dark, the wind is high. Tang Zheng stands alone on the top of the back mountain of Changheng mountain. The ground is covered with snow. There are few people. It''s dark all around. The silence is terrible.


    Overlooking the precipice at the foot, the past is vivid. This is where he first made the life sustaining pill, and the tianxianghua was picked from this cliff.


    So, there are too many memories for him.


    Once again standing here, his feeling is quite different. Looking at the cliff under his feet and the Changheng other courtyard not far away, a sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    Changheng mountain has witnessed his rise step by step, and he will go higher and farther from here, looking at the Changheng other courtyard with little light.


    In his mind, he once told Lin Hu and others to completely defeat Changheng other hospital and then replace it.


    After all, this is Changheng bieyuan, the benchmark of entertainment industry in this area. Rich people like to go to this place most. If Tang Zheng wants to be bigger and stronger, he must step on this obstacle.


    But before Lin Hu could carry out the action, he met Xing Feng. Since he came back this time, he took advantage of the Spring Festival to deal with this stumbling block.


    However, tonight, his goal is not to make Changheng other hospital, but to make longyuandan, another important task.


    In the past, the Dragon pill he made was made from the blood of the golden dragon with five claws, so it was extremely powerful. But this time, he did not have the blood of the golden dragon with five claws, but had the substitute -- the blood of the dragon, which killed the victory fruit of the dragon in the Dragon Palace.


    In fact, it can be said that this time is to refine the real longyuandan, because the original longyuandan is to use the blood of Jiaolong, rather than the blood of five clawed Golden Dragon.


    He deliberately chose to come to the top of the mountain in the majority of the night in order to avoid the vision of alchemy caused by other people''s attention.


    With this kind of Longyuan pill, his accomplishments can definitely go up to a higher level.

 Chapter 536

    With a flick of Tang Zheng''s hand, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace flew out of Xumi bag and landed steadily on the top of the mountain.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is a mysterious magic weapon. It exudes a mysterious atmosphere in the night.


    He had already prepared the medicine and put it into the red stove. He was still, running the ancient scroll. The real fire of the third grade came out from his fingertips. The purple flame seemed to be a little enchanting in the night. It danced with the wind like a flame fairy dancing at the fingertips.


    Now he has mastered the control of real fire. Although the real fire has only reached the level of three products, it is enough for the ordinary alchemy.


    Looking at the flame at his fingertips, his heart moved.


    Since there is enough dragon blood essence, a large number of dragon elixir can be refined later. Not only himself, but also the people around him.


    Because the enemy is becoming stronger and stronger, we should arm others as well as ourselves.


    Since then, we must often refine pills, and jiuzhuan refining furnace and zhenhuo are particularly important, both of which must be improved in quality.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace was originally a prefecture level magic weapon, but it is a rare alchemy magic weapon. Now it has recovered to the Xuan level, which is a step away from its peak state.


    "You have to find a way to improve your level." Tang Zheng made up his mind.


    In addition, the real fire in his body is three kinds of fire. There are six kinds of real fire, so his real fire is actually weak, and there is a lot of room for improvement.


    However, this is not to say that ascension can be promoted, it must be carefully considered.


    He calmed his mind, fingers a little, three grades of real fire whoosh wait for a moment to fly into the nine turn alchemy furnace, wrapped the herbs, burning and rolling.


    He constantly * *, one by one into the nine turn alchemy furnace, the breath between heaven and earth for the sudden change, the spirit in the air was sucked into the furnace.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was slightly surprised. Looking at the disordered atmosphere between heaven and earth, he said to himself, "the spirit of Changheng mountain top is much stronger than before. What''s the matter?"


    He frowned. The change of aura was not a simple thing. It must have happened for a reason.


    All of a sudden, his heart moved. Was it the tree of life?


    Ling''er once said that the tree of life can improve the air between heaven and earth, and can supplement the thin spirit. Is this the result of the transformation of the tree of life?


    He thinks it''s a little strange. It''s only a few days since the tree of life appeared in the world. So fast, it has improved the aura between the heaven and the earth. Then he has to reexamine the tree of life. This towering tree is far more magical than he imagined.


    "The tree of life contains such a powerful aura. If you go to cultivate under the tree, you will get twice the result with half the effort and thousands of miles in a day."


    At this moment, he could not help but feel his heart beating. It was really tempting.


    No cultivator can resist the temptation of rebellious nature, and Tang Zheng is no exception.


    "We must go there in the new year to see if we can get something." He made up his mind in secret.


    A large number of spirit gas is inhaled into the nine turn alchemy furnace. When the three grade real fire meets the spirit gas, the combustion becomes more vigorous, and the inner wall of the furnace becomes crystal clear purple.


    As time goes by, the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials are extracted and become a large liquid ball, which is wrapped by a real fire and keeps rolling.


    And the impurities in the dregs become gas, which soars up and dissipates with the wind.


    "Dragon blood." Tang Zheng murmured, and a group of dragon blood wrapped in genuine Qi flew out of Xumi bag and directly put into the nine turn alchemy furnace.


    Boom!


    The flame is like encountering a combustion supporting agent. The flame is rising and rising in the air, turning the mountain top into purple, and the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is also rotating rapidly. Finally, a vortex is formed above the furnace. The spirit between the heaven and the earth is inhaled rapidly, and a little exotic fragrance is emitted from the furnace.


    As the sky began to brighten, the Danlu stopped rotating, and a thin layer of snow on the top of the mountain completely melted, and the plants were moistened and full of vitality.


    "Fifteen dragon pills." Looking at the golden pill in the Danlu, Tang Zheng was overjoyed. Last time, he used the blood of five clawed golden dragon to refine ten dragon Yuan pills.


    This time, there are 15 dragon Yuan pills, five more than last time. He is not surprised. The medicine of dragon Yuan pills made by five claw Golden Dragon is too overbearing, so only ten can be made.


    This time, 15 pills were made. This is the real Longyuan pill, which can be taken directly.


    Unlike before, only by chance can he take it, otherwise he will be in danger of dying.


    He carefully collected the longyuandan and floated down the mountain. His feet were windy and fast. In a short time, he came to the Changheng other courtyard, which was decorating and adding some festive festivities.


    I''ve heard that Lin Hu once said that it''s not a holiday. It''s a day of daily gold rush in Changheng other hospital. Even the Spring Festival is no exception.


    Because many people like to come to Changheng other courtyard when they entertain guests. This is a kind of grade that can add face to the host.


    Although Changheng other hospital is dirty, it has a good reputation in the high-level. Many people even bring their families here to consume entertainment, which can almost meet the needs of customers of different ages.Looking at the busy Changheng other courtyard, Tang Zheng flashed a cold light in his eyes and said with a sneer: "let this place be brilliant for a few days, and I will clean up this stall after the Spring Festival. Song Yu, you''ve made me stumble secretly, and I won''t let you live, so I''ll take Changheng other hospital first. "


    On the 29th of the 12th lunar month, every family is busy. Tang Zheng is no exception. He pastes spring couplets and cleans them up. He is very busy.


    Ling''er is the first time to experience these things. Her face is red with excitement. She is busy here and there. Everything is new.


    "Well, if Nannan were here, she would be very happy to see so many interesting things." Ling''er said with some loss.


    In recent days, she has met Nannan. The two girls, one big and one small, seem to have a sharp heart. They are very chatty. They often play together, not to mention much fun.


    Therefore, ling''er will think of her good friends only when she looks at so many novel things. Although ling''er is mature in body, she is not mature in mind without experience, which is equivalent to a teenager.


    Hearing her mention, Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and Mu Hongyan and Nan Nan''s two mothers and daughters were alone in Changheng. How lonely the new year was.


    Anyway, it''s better to call them home to have a happy new year.


    When Tang Zheng put forward this suggestion to Grandpa, the old man raised his hands to support him. When people get old, they want to have fun.


    Tang Zheng immediately contacted Mu Hongyan, and the phone rang several times before the other party got through: "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister mu, what are you busy with?"


    "I''m still refining various business plans. These things will be in years'' time. I can''t delay them." Said Mu Hongyan solemnly.


    Tang Zheng was surprised and asked, "are you still at work?"


    Mu Hongyan is a free man. Tang Zheng gives her everything to take care of, but he doesn''t restrain her. Unexpectedly, she is so desperate. She is still working in December 29.


    "At home." Said Mu Hongyan with a smile.


    "It''s new year''s day, so you don''t want to accompany your daughter?"


    "She''s playing by herself. It''s OK."


    "How are you going to celebrate the new year?"


    "Here Not ready. " To tell you the truth, Mu Hongyan used to spend the new year at the dragon''s house. She was so busy that she didn''t need to worry about these things.


    "Sister mu, don''t work. Your first task today is to accompany your daughter, go shopping and buy clothes or other things. You should have a rest all year round. Tomorrow, you will come to my home early to have a reunion and have dinner together." Tang Zheng said undoubtedly.


    "No need."


    "Necessary. Sister mu, I''m the boss. This is my order. You have to execute it, you know? " Tang Zheng took out his boss''s posture and said loudly.


    Mu Hongyan is dumbfounded: "don''t all bosses want employees to work hard? Where do you encourage employees to be lazy? "


    "Let''s combine work with rest. Now you''re tired. Who will do things for me in the future? I''m farsighted. I really don''t want to work today. Spring Festival is so important for children. Don''t neglect the girls. " Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    Mu Hongyan looks at her daughter who is playing alone. She feels soft and says, "well, I''m not polite to you either. I''ll take her to your house tomorrow."


    When there are guests coming, Tang Zheng specially prepares the children''s toys and snacks. With such a busy work, it''s dark. Several people fall asleep after cleaning up for the Spring Festival tomorrow.


    When night fell, a cold wind suddenly blew in through the window. Then, the room became darker and thick like ink.


    On the bed, Tang Dahai lies quietly, breathing evenly and steadily, apparently sleeping soundly.


    Suddenly, two black shadows appeared in the darkness, which were almost indistinguishable from each other.


    The black shadow came to the bed, staring at the sleeping Tang Dahai.


    "Is it him?" Suddenly, a dark figure asked.


    Another dark figure nodded: "it''s him. The first one who increases his life span is him. The source of the problem must be him."


    "Then let''s take his soul and interrogate him?"


    "The king of ghosts ordered us to find out. If we can''t find out, our brothers will suffer. So we can''t care so much. We''ll check his soul. Hum, a man can lie and hide when he''s alive, but he won''t lie. We''ll know when we ask."


    "But I''m afraid his life will be damaged."


    "His yangshou has already been finished, and I don''t know what method he used to live these days, and he has also increased his yangshou for ten years. Even if he really has a three long and two short, that''s right. It''s his own fault."


    "It won''t blame us, will it?"


    "I''m afraid that if I return his soul later, he won''t die. Our brothers can still keep him alive for another ten years. Hum, I''m afraid I''ve been seriously ill in bed for ten years, just like a living dead man. But as long as we are not dead, no one will pursue us. "The other one was obviously convinced and agreed with the partner''s proposal.

 Chapter 537

    The two shadows agreed. One of them took out a bell and shook it. However, on purpose, the bell didn''t sound.


    However, a mysterious atmosphere pervaded Tang Dahai, and a shadow slowly floated up from him, as if to leave.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, with a muffled sound, the door of the house was pushed open severely. Tang Zheng stood at the door, glared at it and shouted, "stop!"


    The two shadows were frightened and stopped in a hurry. Tang Dahai''s shadow returned to his body and integrated with him.


    Tang Zheng''s heart pounded. If he came late, his grandfather would be poisoned by these two guys. Fortunately, he was sleeping in the living room, very close to Grandpa''s bedroom, heard a little movement and rushed in.


    "Ah, he can see us!" Cried the shadow in panic.


    "Of course. What are you?" Tang Zheng didn''t ask the other party who he was, but what he was, because he had judged that the other party was not human at all, and the strength of Yin Qi was quite rare.


    If Huang Ziyang or soul sword were here, they would like this strong Yin Qi very much.


    When Huang Ziyang returned to Changheng, he was placed in a specific place by Tang Zheng, and the soul sword and two Japanese archery arrows remained in the hands of the master of Wuzong.


    The black shadow looked at Tang Zheng strangely and asked, "who are you and why can you see us?"


    "You just wanted to hurt my grandfather, didn''t you?" Asked Tang Zheng.


    One of the black figures had a brainstorming moment and cried, "I see. He is a cultivator, not a cultivator in this world who has been expelled. How could there be any?"


    Tang Zheng''s face turned blue when he saw the other side avoid answering. The old man didn''t wake up after such a big move. There must be something wrong.


    In addition, Tang Zheng has gradually smelled a familiar breath from each other, the breath from the ghost world.


    He has dealt with visitors from the ghost world several times, and even been chased and killed by a ghost general. The Yin Qi of these two people is obviously that ghost will be stronger.


    If he is really a visitor from the ghost world, he must be more powerful than the ghost.


    The ghost world suddenly came here, which means that there must be something wrong, and it''s related to his grandfather''s safety. If he doesn''t get one out of the water, Tang Zheng can''t sleep.


    "Since you don''t say it, I''ll catch you and interrogate you slowly." Tang Zheng said in a sharp voice, with a flash of body shape, he jumped at each other.


    The other party was furious and growled, "be bold, and the little monk dare to fight against our ghost commander. Today you will be scared out of your wits."


    The ghost is handsome.


    Tang Zheng remembers this word. Since he is a ghost commander, he must be better than a ghost commander. In the face of two ghost commanders, he doesn''t know whether he has a total victory.


    Moreover, this is a residential area. Many magic powers can''t be used, such as the sky bow and archery. If they are used, the building will be almost abandoned.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng uses his hand as a sword and stabs it out quickly. There is no end to one move, and one move starts again. The three successive moves are dazzling, as if there is a sharp blade attacking him.


    Guishuai is not a aquatic product either. At a glance, Tang Zheng is not a general cultivator. He is very powerful. The two people shouted together: "unbridled!"


    Two black lights rose to the sky and directly met Tang Zheng''s attack. The two sides immediately fight together and move in the narrow space.


    But the furniture was destroyed by rice seedlings, and a wolf lived on the ground. Finally, only the bed where Tang Dahai slept was complete.


    Tang Zheng, in order to protect his grandfather from being hurt, has made some discounts on his strength. It''s hard to know how to fight with each other. He can''t help himself for a while.


    "Since there is such a powerful cultivator around the old man, it may be related to him or he knows the details. We can take him back and send him to the ghost king." A ghost Shuai said excitedly as if he had found a new continent.


    "It''s reasonable to say that we must take him as soon as possible in order to avoid a long night''s sleep." The other readily agreed, and the two glanced at each other with sharp acceleration.


    In the blink of an eye, the room is filled with the wind, just like being in the ghost world. The wind howls, as if thousands of evil spirits and ghosts come to ask for their lives.


    If ordinary people had been scared out of their wits by this scene for a long time, but Tang Zheng was full of murderous spirit, completely free from the influence of this Yin Qi, and attacked in a big way.


    All of a sudden, a strong wind blows, and a ghost head with blue fangs bites Tang Zheng''s head. Tang Zheng''s fingers poke up and hit the ghost head. The ghost head explodes and turns into a black light.


    However, Tang Zheng is not relieved. There is a sharp wind in all directions. Eight ghost heads attack Tang Zheng together.


    There are left and right ghosts with blue faces and fangs in front of them. They are very horrible.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is stable, his mind is moving, and he sacrifices the Dragon rope. Although he can''t use the big killing tool to shake the sky bow, the Dragon rope has its place.


    As soon as the arm shakes, the trapped dragon rope draws a circle, entangles the two ghost heads in front of it. With a sudden effort, the ghost heads explode.However, the other six ghosts have arrived at the back of Tang Zheng, their eyes are shining green, and they seem to bite a piece of flesh on Tang Zheng immediately.


    "Master, what happened?" All of a sudden, ling''er came to the door and turned on the light switch with a snap. The room lit up immediately.


    When she saw this scene, she immediately covered her mouth in surprise, almost screamed, and cried out in panic, "who are you? I forbid you to hurt the master."


    Say to rush toward a ghost head.


    As if conscious, the ghost turned around and directly bit her.


    "Be careful!" Tang Zheng exclaimed in a daze. The ghost is not simple. It is formed by the combination of Yin Qi and surly Qi. If it is bitten, the breath will enter the meridians and do great harm to the human body.


    The spirit son toots the mouth, the powdered face contains the evil spirit, was not afraid, instead rushed forward several steps, angrily way: "does not harm the master."


    When the ghost is looking at the skin of ling''er, suddenly, a green light emanates from her. When the ghost meets the green light, it disappears immediately.


    Seeing that ling''er is safe, Tang Zheng is relieved at last. In fact, he hasn''t inquired about the strength of ling''er since it became a human being.


    This time, seeing the ghost in front of ling''er, he couldn''t get any benefit. He secretly guessed that although ling''er was innocent, his instinct might not be weak.


    With the help of this gap, the trapped dragon rope is like a nimble Jiaolong, constantly rolling and killing the remaining five ghost heads in an instant.


    "Ling''er, take grandpa out and protect Grandpa." Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    "Master, the spirit wants to protect you." Ling''er volunteered.


    "They can''t hurt me, ling''er. Your task is to protect Grandpa."


    "Oh." Ling''er pouted. He seemed to be very sorry that he could not protect his master, but he didn''t object. He helped Tang Dahai, who was in a coma, step by step, out of the house.


    "Shangxian, can I help you?" One thousand year old tortoise also came to the door step by step, while Xiaobai was lying on his back, too lazy to move. He raised his head and looked at the two handsome ghosts. It seemed that he had no interest in them, and he lay down lazily.


    Since absorbing the magma in the cave, Xiaobai has become a ball, which is inconvenient to move and lazy. Finally, after discovering the free moving tool of turtle qiansui, it has saved walking. Most of the time, she lies on the back of turtle qiansui and lets it carry.


    As for the tired and lazy appearance of the little guy, Tang Zheng has no choice but to let it go. At this moment, I can''t help but laugh at its insipid appearance, which is quite different from the aggressive temper before.


    "Step back and protect grandpa and ling''er. I can take care of both of them by myself." After a period of fighting, Tang Zheng gradually figured out the strength of the other side.


    The combat effectiveness of these two is indeed a bit higher than that of ghost generals. However, after Tang Zheng has trapped dragon rope to help him, it is obviously impossible for him to escape to the benefit.


    The two ghost commanders also saw this, so their looks became tense. They looked at each other and nodded to each other, as if they had reached some tacit understanding.


    Then, one of them rushed to Tang Zheng first. With one move, several ghosts flew to Tang Zheng from his front.


    The other one took out a token. The black light flashed on the token, and the air fluctuated violently. It was as if the space had been torn a gap. A black gate appeared suddenly. There was no light in the gate. It was as dark as ink. It was not clear what the inside of the gate was. However, the strong dark air came out from the gate, which made people crazy Tremor.


    Tang Zheng recognized the gate at a glance and exclaimed, "ghost gate."


    See Tang Zheng recognize ghost door, two ghost Shuai eyelids jump straight.


    Ordinary people don''t have this insight, so they believe that the increase of yangshou must have something to do with the cultivator, so they can take him back and give him a job.


    "Want to escape, no way!" Of course, Tang Zheng can''t let these two escape. Otherwise, how can ghost world send more powerful experts to do?


    What''s more, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on. Why does the ghost commander come to see Grandpa? Isn''t grandpa still ten years old?


    This is not the time for soul alluring and soul stealing, and it is impossible for two ghost generals to be soul alluring envoys.


    All this is full of mystery.


    With a wave of his hand, the trapped dragon rope shot down several ghost heads. Tang Zheng jumped and attacked the ghost commander who was near the ghost gate. He must be entangled so as not to escape back to the ghost world. At that time, it would be difficult to catch up with the ghost.


    The ghost commander seemed to be scared to be silly. Seeing Tang Zheng attacking, he stood still, as if waiting for Tang Zheng to attack.


    With a wave of trapped dragon rope, he immediately pesters the other side. However, the ghost commander rushes to Tang Zheng, opens his arms and hugs Tang Zheng''s waist.


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. What''s the matter?


    He didn''t want to understand. The back was tight. In addition, the ghost commander rushed to him and held him in his hands. One before and one after, they were like drowning people holding the straw for life. They didn''t let go when they died. Then, they grabbed Tang Zhengfei and rushed into the ghost gate.In a flash of black light, the ghost gate disappeared, and the three disappeared into the room.

 Chapter 538

    There was a dark moment in front of him, but soon, a light came into his eyes. Tang Zheng finally saw the surrounding area clearly. This is another world, dark and the sky is also a dark one.


    This is definitely not the night, but another world. Tang Zheng is reminded of the heavy and gloomy spirit. This is the ghost world.


    It''s the destination of a man after his death, not the place he should go.


    Yin Qi is like little insects that devour life. They want to penetrate into his body and kill him. His heart is awe inspiring and subconsciously runs through the sky and ancient volumes. Warm Qi flows through eight channels of the classic, dispelling the Yin Qi that wants to invade the territory.


    As soon as the waist was loose, the two ghost generals jumped back and smiled grimly: "no matter you come to the ghost world, you are already dead. Haha, now you will let us deal with you."


    Tang Zheng was cold in his heart and said, "I stand in front of you alive. Where am I dead?"


    "You are not dead now, but you will soon be dead. Ghost world is the place where ghosts come. You come in with your body. It won''t take long for Yin Qi to corrode your body and make you suffer and die. Then we''ll detain your ghost to make a job. Ha ha. "


    "What''s the difference?" Tang Zheng has never understood the other party''s intention. Since the other party has made a vow, it''s better to set up a statement first.


    The two ghost commanders obviously relaxed their vigilance and said triumphantly: "now it''s OK to tell you that many people in the world have suddenly had more than ten years of Yang life. Of course, we ghost circles should thoroughly investigate it. Finally, we found that the source was actually the old man, so we speculated that it must have something to do with him. Haha, we are really too smart. If we guess, we will be guilty of doing these things Are you the culprit? "


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped. He finally understood what was going on. The original problem was the life sustaining pill.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know about the ghost world, he also generally understood that the ghost world was another world, specialized in the management of ghosts after death.


    As for the specific situation of ghost world, tianchanzi is not clear, because he also knows little about this strange world, many of which are told by the teachers of the school.


    The ghost world found that many people suddenly had more than ten years of yangshou, and would indeed carry out investigation and intervention, and Tang Dahai, the first one who extended his life, became the first object of investigation.


    Tang Zheng can''t help regretting it. The reason why ghost world is investigating this matter now is that the number of people who prolong their life has increased suddenly recently. Otherwise, it would have been investigated long ago.


    This must have something to do with his auction of life extending pills. Some of those life extending pills must have been taken by others and played a role in prolonging life.


    Ghost circle found that the number of people who prolong their lives increased, so it launched an investigation. If Tang Zheng did not sell these life extending pills, maybe ghost circle would not pay so much attention to this matter.


    "Although Xuming pill is a good thing, it seems to have side effects. It''s not a good thing to attract the investigation or tracking of ghost world for money. In the future, we can''t refine life sustaining pills wantonly. In this way, we will completely mess up and cause unnecessary troubles to myself. " Tang Zheng made up his mind in silence.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the two ghost Shuai sneer: "you must have done this. We are curious about how you did it."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "no matter what you do."


    "This is related to the existence of the ghost world, how can we ignore it?" The ghost handsome roars.


    "Ghost world?"


    "Have you ever heard of reincarnation?"


    Tang Zheng nodded. This is the oldest legend in China, but many people are dubious because it''s too mysterious.


    So it''s not illusory, it''s real.


    "Ha ha, stupid human, it seems that you don''t know the details. Anyway, it will be a while before Yin Qi attacks. Let''s tell you that you will know it after you die." Said the ghost handsome triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng felt that there was no difference in his body, so he pressed the palpitation in his heart, listened to the other party''s display, missed the opportunity, and it was not easy to hear these secrets again.


    "The ghost world is the same as the human world, but another world, from another set of operation rules, will die as soon as the life arrives, the soul will be separated, enter the ghost world, and be managed by the ghost world in a unified way. After a period of time, these ghosts will be reincarnated, enter the human world, and become human again. Is it clear?"


    Tang Zheng suddenly, but also full of doubts, asked: "you mean that anyone can be reincarnated after death?"


    "Anyone, ha ha, joke, of course not. Do you think everyone is so lucky? For example, people like you who make trouble with order will be put into 18 layers of hell after death, suffering and suffering, and finally the soul will disappear completely from the world. "


    "As for other people, as long as they perform well in the ghost world, they will have a chance to be reincarnated. Otherwise, they will be driven and enslaved in the ghost world for life."


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he was so angry that he would suffer from 18 layers of hell after his death. Who set this rule?


    If ordinary people had listened to this, I''m afraid they would have fallen on their knees and begged for mercy.


    But Tang Zheng is not the same. As his strength grows stronger and stronger, he becomes more and more himself. Only the fists in his hands are the hard truth and can he defend his rights and dignity."Who decides whether a person is enslaved or reincarnated?"


    "Of course, it''s the king of Yan. If you are liked by the king of Yan, you can naturally reincarnate a little earlier, or enjoy prosperity in the ghost world."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. The ghost world was full of all kinds of ugliness and cronyism like the human world. It turned out that everything depended on relationships.


    In an instant, he had no good feelings for the ghost world, and would not have any awe and fear for them.


    "I don''t know what method you used to increase people''s Yang life. If more and more people don''t die, there is no source of ghosts in the ghost world, and ghosts will be reincarnated every moment, only output, no input. Isn''t there no ghost in the ghost world at last, that''s chaos?"


    "But if we catch you as the culprit, there will be no more troubles. There will be a steady stream of ghosts entering the ghost world. Ha ha, we can be at ease again."


    "Why are you still alive?" A ghost handsome suddenly stared at Tang Zheng and asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Yin Qi should have invaded his body long ago. How can he stand still?" Another ghost handsome also exclaimed strangely.


    Tang Zheng is warm without any discomfort. He gradually understands that ordinary people will surely be eaten by Yin Qi and die in this ghost world. But for him, his pure Yang power completely offsets Yin Qi. Yin Qi can''t enter the body at all, which makes guishuai''s plan fail.


    Tang Zheng sneered and looked at each other unkindly, saying, "I already know the information I want. Now it''s your turn to die. I wonder if you can reincarnate after you die."


    Guishuai''s face has changed greatly. Although they are powerful, they are still ghosts in essence. Once they are killed, they will be spiritless and disappear from this world. There is no chance of reincarnation.


    From the other side''s reaction, Tang Zheng also guessed the answer, killing the machine. These two people already know his identity, which is absolutely not to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    With a loud roar, Tang Zheng summoned the sky bow and the sun archer. In the ghost world, he didn''t have to worry about the destructive power at all.


    The stronger the external force is, the sooner they can be cleaned up.


    When Tang Zheng opened his bow and pulled the arrow, the two ghost commanders changed their faces, because they had already felt the powerful momentum from the bow and arrow.


    "Done!" The ghost handsome looks at each other, roars a way, two hands move, two hands appeared two bells.


    The bell is silent, but every time it is shaken, the wind between the heaven and the earth is stronger. There are ghosts crying in all directions, which makes people shiver.


    "Previously, the human soul summoning bell couldn''t play its full power. Now let''s try it." The commander-in-chief yelled. The bell shook faster and faster. The wind turned into a tornado and rolled to Tang Zheng. In the tornado, there were countless black fanged ghosts. They grinned at Tang Zheng ferociously and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was as still as water. The sky shaking bow was pulled into the full moon. Seeing the tornado coming, he slowly released his fingers.


    Hum!


    Bowstring with strong vibration sound, the sun Archer left the string, turned into a bright light, and accurately hit the tornado.


    Boom boom!


    A series of explosions came one after another, and the screams of ghosts exploded suddenly, turning into wisps of Yin Qi, and the tornado also stopped suddenly and disappeared.


    Bang!


    One of the ghost commander''s summoning bells broke into pieces and spilled on the ground with a clang, while he spat blood and staggered backward.


    "Here How could it be so powerful? Who are you? " The ghost handsome shrieked in horror.


    Another corner of the mouth is also left with blood. It looks shaky. It screams, "run!" Turn around and run.


    Obviously, this one is a lot smarter. He knew that he had a draw with the other side before, only because the other side didn''t take out the big kill tool. Now they are far from the opponent of the other side, are they waiting to be killed.


    The other one also woke up like a dream, turned around and ran. Tang Zheng''s reaction was faster than them. He jumped over the ghost commander in the rear. When the man was still in the air, he drew the sky shaking bow. He shot the sun arrow with a swish, and was directly shot by the ghost commander in the distance.


    Boom!


    The sun Archer accurately shoots into the opponent''s body, explodes suddenly, a scream stops abruptly, the ghost commander turns into a puff of black smoke and dissipates in the air.


    Tang Zheng fell to the ground steadily. As soon as he turned around, he aimed at the ghost commander who rushed up. The other party stopped in a hurry, looked at Tang Zheng in panic and uneasily, and cried, "if you kill me, you will stab out a big basket. If you fight against the ghost world, you will surely die."


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "killing one is killing, killing one pair is killing. Besides, you are not the first one to die in the ghost world in my hands."


    "I know that the ghost errand and ghost that disappeared at the beginning will also be killed by you?" Guishuai wakes up as if in a dream, but he is terrified.


    "Now that you know it, die."


    "If you kill me, you will never return to the world. Without the ghost card, you will be trapped in the ghost world, and you will never be able to live beyond." The ghost commander knew that he was going to die, and his face became ferocious. He took out a token in a hurry, read it in his heart and crushed it.

 Chapter 539

    Seeing that the other party crushed the ghost card, Tang Zheng had no time to stop it, and his face sank. He asked, "without this ghost card, you want to trap me in the ghost world?"


    "Well, you''re smart. I can''t kill you, and I''m going to trap you to death, so that you will never be born again." Said the ghost commander gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng, however, disagreed and said, "is that right? I''m afraid you''re wrong. What do you think this is? "


    Tang Zheng gives a black token instead of a ghost card?


    At the beginning, he killed Guichai and Guijiang, and of course, he got the guipai. He knew that the ghost card could call out the ghost gate and communicate between the two worlds.


    Seeing the ghost card, the ghost face changed greatly, exclaimed: "how can you have the ghost card?" Just asked, and suddenly realized, "I know, you killed them, so you got the ghost card."


    Tang Zheng said with his mouth raised: "now you can give up. You want to trap me in the ghost world. You are delusional."


    The ghost handsome step by step back, the face shows the color of panic, suddenly flop to kneel in front of him, cry bitterly to beg for mercy: "please, let me go, I won''t say anything."


    "Ha ha, it''s late." Tang Zheng''s feet slipped, and he came to the ghost commander. The six souls of the other side were scared and had no master. He subconsciously wanted to resist, but he was stuck in the neck by Tang Zheng.


    "Die!"


    The real fire came out of Tang Zheng''s palm and ignited the ghost commander in an instant. The ghost commander screamed, but he couldn''t break away from Tang Zheng''s palm and the cry weakened a little.


    Bang!


    A blast, he became a wisp of Yin Qi, drifting with the wind.


    Tang Zheng clapped his hands. He didn''t leave any clues before he looked up. The sky was still dark, just like the scene before the rainstorm.


    From time to time, there is a bleak wind blowing, chilly and awe inspiring. In the eye is a desolation, without any buildings, even the ground is swarthy, just like being burned by fire.


    "This is the ghost world. It''s really different from the human world. The king of Yan stared at the matter of prolonging his life. The ghost commander sent out this time died of nothing. I don''t know if he will send a more powerful role. "


    Tang Zheng frowned, and the question really bothered him.


    "Just go home and see how grandpa is doing." He remembered that grandpa had been in a coma, but he didn''t know how it was now.


    True Qi swam into the ghost card. A ghost gate appeared in front of him in a flash of black light. He jumped into the ghost gate.


    The next second, he appeared in Grandpa''s room, and saw ling''er staring at the air with big eyes and head askew.


    It seems that in her opinion, it''s hard to understand this sudden disappearance, but she has been waiting foolishly, because she believes that the master will come back safely.


    When she saw Tang Zheng''s figure reappeared, she immediately cheered and jumped directly onto Tang Zheng''s body. Like a sloth, she hugged him tightly, fearing that he would disappear again in a blink of an eye.


    "Master, ling''er thought you abandoned me. You finally came back. Ling''er is so happy." Said ling''er pitifully.


    Tang Zheng, dumbfounded, touched her head and asked, "how about Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa is lying on the sofa. I''ll let Xiaobai and turtle watch him." Ling''er said.


    Tang Zheng strides into the living room and sees grandpa''s eyes closed as if he is asleep.


    Xiaobai and guiqiansui are quietly by his side. Seeing Tang Zheng''s return, Xiaobai turns his eyes and droops his head. It seems that he has long expected that he will be safe.


    "Turtle thousand years old then pleasantly exclaimed:" go to the immortal. "


    Tang Zheng nodded, took grandpa''s hand, and a trace of genuine Qi swam around grandpa''s body and checked it, but it was OK.


    He was relieved.


    In fact, if he appears later, the old man''s soul will be hooked off his body. Even if he returns it, it will do great harm to his body.


    Fortunately, the soul was not completely separated. Tang Zheng stopped it, which made the old man get away with it.


    However, the old man''s body was still invaded by a little Yin Qi, so he was unconscious, but they were all dispelled by Tang Zheng''s genuine Qi, which was not a big problem.


    The old man can''t wake up for the time being. Tang Zheng didn''t plan to tell him about such a big thing last night, so as not to worry for nothing.


    So he told ling''er and GUI qiansui not to say a word to Grandpa. Then he would buy furniture at night.


    Because the old man''s room has become a mess, almost all the furniture has been destroyed. Of course, Tang Zheng has to buy new furniture.


    Thanks to Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang, two former local snakes, he can gather a lot of furniture even in the middle of the night.


    When the fish belly was white in the sky, he had already decorated the old man''s bedroom.


    At this time, the old man was in a quiet shape and stared around curiously. He thought he was dreaming. This is not his room at all.


    Seeing his grandson in front of him, he knew that all this was true. Of course, he could not help asking.


    Tang Zheng had already figured out a solution, which was to be filial to him. He changed it for him when he was asleep, just to give him a surprise.Fortunately, the old man gradually got used to Tang Zheng''s unusual behavior. Although he complained bitterly about spending money, he didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Zheng was relieved and kept quiet.


    Today is the most important day of the year - New Year''s Eve.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng kept quiet, as if nothing had happened last night, and was busy from the early morning.


    But before she was busy for a while, blue language came to the door. She managed to get the chance to join the new year from the old man. Of course, she had to perform well.


    However, she was not alone in the early morning. Muhongyan and her daughter also came soon. The family immediately became lively and happy.


    New year''s Eve is a positive and important day for Chinese people, not only for ordinary people, but also for officials and even some mysterious organizations.


    Wu looked at the red lanterns that had been hung everywhere and laughed heartily.


    After returning to Wuzong alone, the patriarch asked her where she was, and perfunctorized the past according to what she told her.


    In this regard, she felt extremely guilty. From small to large, she did not hide anything from the patriarch. This time, she had to make an exception.


    Because, the teacher Niang''s words are very clear, and solemnly admonishes her that if she diffuses her search for Tang Zheng''s news, there will probably be a big trouble.


    Wu doesn''t doubt that it''s the teacher''s alarmism, because she has no doubt about the teacher''s judgment.


    Looking at the sky outside the high wall, her thoughts couldn''t help floating away. Is it OK for her to be alone in Changheng? How are you getting along with the hateful Tang Zheng?


    Yes, she now defines Tang Zheng as a hateful guy. This guy doesn''t know how to deal with his Shiniang so cruelly. She can''t help but rush up and beat him up.


    Of course, in the quiet of the night, another thought will come out of her mind. If he had that kind of relationship with that guy, how would he get along with himself if he returned to Wuzong and recognized his family?


    At the beginning, the patriarch once said that she was adopted for that day. That time, according to the order of the patriarch, she gave herself to Tang Zheng.


    Did the Lord know that Tang Zheng was going to explode? How could he have been unpredicted?


    Moreover, since the patriarch knows that Tang Zheng is still alive, why didn''t he look for him before? With the strength of Wuzong, it''s not impossible to find a child in a busy crowd in a haystack.


    Why didn''t the patriarch act all the time?


    In addition, no one else knows the news of Tang Zheng''s life. Why doesn''t he even tell his wife? Isn''t it too cruel?


    Calm down and ponder one by one. Wu finds that there are many doubts. For the master and the teacher, who are very close and familiar to him, he has too many secrets that she cannot understand.


    Even the whole Wuzong was covered with a layer of mystery, and even she, who grew up in Wuzong, couldn''t get a glimpse.


    Unconsciously, her delicate eyebrows were locked tightly, and her eyes were drawn back from the distant sky. The people of Wu Zongzhong were busy preparing for the banquet on New Year''s Eve.


    Wuzong also wants to celebrate the new year.


    When I was a child in martial arts, I had to practice hard in 365 days, except that I could have a holiday on New Year''s Eve.


    Therefore, whenever the new year is coming, she silently hopes that the day will come soon and she can have a carefree day.


    Now when I grow up, this feeling is becoming less and less, and everything has become a meeting. But savor carefully, but feel that time is particularly good.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were on two people who came in from the gate. One was the elder, the other was an old woman.


    Since the elder came back from the wounded in 100000 mountains, he has been living in seclusion, which has become a little mysterious. Even Wu usually can''t see him.


    What does she do with a wife and a grandmother in Wuzong this time?


    You should know that Wuzong is not a place of leisure. Ordinary people can''t find it at all, let alone enter the gate of Wuzong. It''s just a dream.


    But this old woman is led by the elder, which is certainly not ordinary people.


    She looked at each other with burning eyes, hoping to see a clue. However, she found that she did not work hard.


    All of a sudden, my wife turned her head to face Wu. Her eyes were facing each other. Wu seemed to be hit by a huge clock. Her face was pale and she staggered back a few steps.


    The general''s soul is still in doubt, and he quickly looks at her, only to find that the other side has turned away his eyes and is not looking at her more.


    But the feeling just now lingered in her mind for a long time like a magic Zheng.


    What kind of eyes is that?


    She could not describe it, only knew that the eyes were very deep, and it seemed that the whole person would be sucked into it.


    At the critical moment, she hurriedly used her skills to stabilize her mind and spirit, which made her retreat from the state of danger, but she could not help but step back a few steps, pale.


    One look can make such a big impact on Wu. How powerful the other side must be.It''s unusual for such a powerful person to appear in martial arts. Her heart has become dignified a little bit. And the direction that those two people go is exactly the reception hall of the martial patriarch.

 Chapter 540

    Naturally, this old woman is not an ordinary person, but a palace master.


    Wujunshan, the leader of Wuzong, saw each other, and his eyebrows showed a trace of surprise. Since he took charge of Wuzong, the leader of Ligong palace has been visiting for the first time.


    The so-called good people don''t come, and those who come are not good.


    Although Li Gong and Wu Zong are one of the two mysterious organizations, they have little contact or friendship with each other.


    What happened to her sudden visit?


    Wujunshan''s mind changed a few ideas and he had already stepped to the door.


    They have the same status, but Princess Ligong is older, so wujunshan will not neglect each other, so as to avoid others'' gossip.


    Wujunshan bowed to salute and said, "it''s a rare guest to visit here, Master Li."


    It turns out that the leader of the Li palace and the holy lady are both surnamed Li, and the leader of the Li palace has a more familiar name called mother-in-law Li.


    She was still on crutches, like an old woman in her old age, her eyes seemed to be completely covered by wrinkles.


    She smiled at Wu Junshan and said, "Master Wu, are you ok?"


    "I''m sorry, palace leader Li. I heard that you have been practicing in seclusion for a long time. Now it seems that you have gained a lot, which is beyond people''s comprehension." Wujunshan said meaningfully, but he was really surprised. In the past, his accomplishments with each other were between Bozhong.


    Although the other side has lived for decades and cultivated for decades, wujunshan is gifted in martial arts and can be called a genius. Therefore, in middle age, people have cultivated to the level of the seventh grade of the grand master.


    But now, it seems that ginger is still hot. Grandma Li even overtook him and reached the eighth grade.


    Wujunshan is well aware of the way of martial arts. It''s a big difficulty to break through every level. It''s not easy for Grandma Li to achieve this.


    However, wujunshan is not jealous or discouraged. He believes that with his own qualifications and efforts, he will be able to surpass each other in the future.


    Sometimes age can be a big advantage.


    Wujunshan is decades younger than Grandma Li. She is afraid of being young. One day, she will stand on the top again.


    Chestnut mother-in-law laughed, a wrinkle full of cheeks, like old bark, and Wu Junshan smooth and delicate skin to form a sharp contrast.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Master Li this time?" Asked Wu Junshan.


    Mother-in-law Li took a deep look at each other and said, "of course, there is something important. I heard that something unexpected happened in Wuzong. The three elders and the four elders suffered misfortunes, which is really regrettable."


    Wujunshan''s face did not change, the waves could not help, but there was no reason for a sudden, said: "the two elders dedicated to the cause of Wuzong, Wuzong respected and missed them."


    "Ha ha, that''s true. I miss them very much. The old man had a lot of interactions with them. If the old patriarch was here, he might not hesitate to let the murderer disappear from the world." Said Grandma Li meaningfully.


    Wujunshan looked awe inspiring and said, "what do you mean by the words of Li palace leader?"


    "I''m sorry to hear that the murderer seems to be still at large. By the way, I also heard that the murderer was actually a cultivator, but didn''t the aim of Wuzong always adopt a zero tolerance attitude towards cultivators? Why did the killer turn a blind eye this time? "


    Wujunshan''s face became more and more serious, staring at mother-in-law Li cautiously, and asked, "is there something in your words?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    "Master Li, this is our martial affairs. No need for outsiders to tell you what to do." Wujunshan said rudely.


    "Lord Wu has a big temper. He didn''t have such a big temper with me when he was alive. It''s the waves behind the Yangtze River that push the waves ahead."


    "I''m just talking about the matter. Today is new year''s Eve. If Lord Li is a real guest, someone from Wu will welcome you. If Lord Li uses his identity to help you, I''m sorry, he doesn''t have time to argue with you about these matters." Wujunshan said with great momentum.


    Grandma Li kept smiling and said, "I have been old friends with the old master for many years. He is gone. Of course, I have to ask about the affairs of the martial master. The master of martial arts is young and vigorous. If something goes wrong at some time, which brings serious consequences to the master of martial arts, will I not have the courage to meet the old master in the future? "


    Although it''s very easy to say this, there is a lot of information in her words. She is really going to die and get involved in the affairs of Wuzong.


    Wujunshan''s heart is full of evil fire. Wuzong and Li Gong have been in the water for years, but they don''t touch the river. Just by her words, they want to step horizontally. What is wujunshan?


    "See off!" Wujunshan directly sat back on the chair and shouted coldly.


    Grandma Li didn''t move, and no one asked her to go.


    The bushy eyebrows of wujunshan turned into a "Sichuan" character, turning to look at the indifferent elder. Of course, the elder did this kind of seeing off, but he didn''t move, so it became complicated.


    Wujunshan was so smart that he immediately smelled an unusual smell. He tried to resist his anger and repeated: "elder, please see off!"The elder stood up, but did not send Grandma Li away. Instead, he faced wujunshan directly and said, "master, Master Li and the old master are old friends. If you see something unusual about Wuzong, you have the right to ask about it."


    "Nonsense!" Wujunshan hears the words, and immediately concludes that the other party is really greasy. It''s really that the comer is not good, and the good one is not.


    Bang!


    He clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair and made a loud noise. He broke down and said, "how can you allow outsiders to interfere in the affairs of Wuzong, elder? Don''t you even understand that as an old man of Wuzong?"


    The elder was not afraid, and said: "of course, I understand. But it''s about the survival of Wuzong, but I can''t ignore it."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Patriarch, let me ask you a question. We have determined that the death of the third and the fourth are all related to Tang Zheng, and he is the cultivator. Why do you order not to deal with him? What''s your intention?" The elder asked loudly.


    "I am the patriarch. I have a general consideration. Why should I explain it to you?"


    "In this case, the patriarch is better to solve my doubts and tell me what the reason is?" The elder asked after him step by step.


    "You don''t need to know."


    "Hum, is there any hidden reason?" The elder stared at Wujun mountain.


    Wujunshan does not give in, four eyes are opposite, no one shows weakness.


    Wu overhears the conversation outside the door, and sees the elder pressing, but the patriarch doesn''t explain. She becomes worried.


    Of course, she knew why the patriarch did this, because Tang Zheng was his son. But from the attitude of the patriarch and the teacher''s mother, they don''t want other people to know about it.


    The patriarch can''t explain for sure. If he can''t, he can''t satisfy the elder. What can we do?


    Wu is quite respectful to several elders, but this kind of respect is much worse than to the patriarch.


    In particular, seeing the elder bring an outsider to ask the patriarch for help, which makes her sense of the elder plummet.


    The two men were so aggressive against the patriarch that they let her out of anger. They rushed in and complained: "elder, how can you talk to the patriarch like this?"


    The attention of several people was immediately attracted to Wu, and the elder said with an iron face: "Wu, there''s nothing for you here. Get out!"


    However, Wu is still as if he had a root under his feet. Instead, he glared at the elder and said angrily, "elder, this is our martial affairs. How can we let outsiders intervene? This is a joke to outsiders."


    "What do you know? There''s no place for you to talk. I''ll say it again. Get out! " The elder shouted at the top of his voice.


    Wu still doesn''t move.


    Grandma Li looked at Wu with a smile and said: "this is the disciple of the martial master. Ha ha, a famous teacher is a master. She dare to be so disrespectful to the elder. If the old master has knowledge under the spring, she doesn''t know how to feel."


    It''s disrespectful for a younger generation to dare to talk to him like this in front of an outsider. The elder was so angry that he fumed. His face was red and his ears were red. He roared, "since you don''t know the rules, I''ll teach you the rules so that the outsider won''t laugh."


    As soon as he spoke, he seemed to rush to Wu with a flash of lightning.


    Wuda was shocked. The elder would teach her in front of the outsiders. It was not only to sweep her face, but also to fight the patriarch''s face.


    When did the elder dare to do so recklessly?


    Of course, Wu is not the opponent of the elder. As soon as he wants to move, he is locked in the eyes of the other side. No matter how he moves, he cannot escape that slap.


    Wu doesn''t care about injuries, or even death, but he really cares about the face of the patriarch.


    "Stop!" Wujunshan roared angrily. People had disappeared from the chair. Standing in front of Wujun, he reached out for a block. With a bang, the elder flew back and fell to the ground. He almost sat on the ground. He was in a mess.


    Wu Xin was still frightened, but he was relieved. He was very surprised and looked at the figure in front of him. The patriarch was very kind to her. Not only her master taught her advanced martial arts, but also defended her everywhere, even spared no effort to fight with the elder.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The clear applause rang, and Grandma Li clapped her hands with a smile on her face and said, "wonderful, Master Wu did not hesitate to fight against the elder for the sake of his apprentice. It''s really a model for master."


    Wujunshan frowned coldly and said, "Master Li, Wuzong doesn''t welcome you. Please go back."


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to get rid of me. I won''t go if I don''t make it clear." Said Grandma Li.


    The elder also stood with mother-in-law Li and said: "if you don''t find out about this, you will be ashamed of the spirit in the sky of the old patriarch. It is more likely to destroy the hundred year old foundation of Wuzong. The leader of palace Li is the distinguished guest I invited to witness this. Patriarch, there must be a clear conclusion in this matter today. Why do you protect Tang Zheng everywhere? "


    Wu Junshan snorted coldly, no comment.Mrs. Li''s eyes turned for a moment, and she seemed to have some understanding and said: "maybe I see. "

 Chapter 541

    Grandma Li looked at wujunshan thoughtfully and said, "Lord Wu, where has your wife gone?"


    Wujunshan did not change his face, but his heart was thumping. Even she didn''t know where his wife was. Since then, he and his wife have been separated.


    Although his wife''s going out this time was very strange, but he didn''t go deep into it, so he was perfunctorized by Wu''s words.


    He had a foreboding feeling when he saw the other party mention it.


    "She went on a tour."


    "Ha ha, right? As far as I know, she has never stepped out of the gate of Wuzong for nearly 20 years. Why does she have leisure to travel now? " Asked Grandma Li.


    "People''s moods are changeable. Just because they didn''t like going out before doesn''t mean they don''t like going out now or in the future. Don''t you even understand that?" Asked Wu Junshan.


    Mrs. Li didn''t care. She smiled more and said: "Lord Wu is really sharp. If I didn''t know where your wife is, I might have been asked by you."


    Wujunshan''s eyelids jump, subconsciously toward Wu, Wu face flashed the color of panic.


    If you leave the palace to master the world''s intelligence, do you really find the whereabouts of your Shiniang? She had a faint premonition.


    "My disciple once told me a strange thing. The wife of the leader of the martial clan left for no reason, but went to see the cultivator named Tang Zheng, and killed for her? I really can''t figure out the mystery. Can you tell me one or two Grandma Li directly exposed the loopholes in wujunshan''s language.


    Wujunshan''s mouth twitched for a while, which was really beyond his expectation. Even he didn''t know his wife''s whereabouts, but he was found by leaving the palace.


    But what did the wife go to find Tang Zheng to do? Did she know about it? She didn''t ask about the family affairs all the year round. Who told her?


    Wu!


    All of a sudden, the name came out of his heart. He turned his head and looked at the apprentice. As expected, he found that she looked different.


    As a person who raised her up from childhood, he knew her as well as her father. From this slight change, it can be judged that she cheated him. She must know about it, and it is likely that it was the truth she revealed to her wife.


    He tried to hide it, but Wu told his wife, which led to the present situation.


    For a while, he was a little panicked, but as the master of Wuzong, his ability to deal with the situation was unparalleled. He immediately calmed down and looked at Grandma Li covetously, saying, "this is my family matter, there is no need to tell you."


    Grandma Li smiled and the wrinkles were blooming on her face. She looked at the elder with her eyes. The elder understood and immediately took the words and said righteously, "this is not your family business, but a matter related to the martial family. You must make it clear."


    Wujunshan said angrily, "elder, when is your turn to force me? Who handed in your rules? This is the following violation, understand? "


    "That''s a poor statement. When the old patriarch said that he was in your position, he made it clear that our four elders are helping you to manage Wuzong, so as to avoid any mistakes. Although the third and the fourth are no longer there, the second and I have the responsibility and obligation to correct your mistakes in time, so as to avoid Wuzong being led into a situation of eternal doom by you. " Said the eldest elder.


    "I am the master of one clan. How can you interfere with my words and deeds? Elder, you collude with outsiders to interfere with the affairs of the martial clan, which has broken the rules of the ancestors. Are you forcing me to move my family?" Wujunshan is a wise man. He points out that the other side colludes with outsiders.


    This is a crime that people of all factions hate very much. No one likes to eat the inside and pick the outside.


    But the elder was not intimidated by this accusation and said boldly, "do you want to nail me to death with this accusation? Hum, the old patriarch had expected this day and left a personal letter. If you don''t listen to the advice of our elders, we have the right to dismiss your patriarch, and look for talents to recommend him as the patriarch. "


    With that, he carefully took out a tightly wrapped scroll from his bosom and stretched it out, which was impressively carved by knives and axes.


    "Can you see if this is the handwriting of the old patriarch?" The elder asked proudly.


    Wujunshan''s pupil shrank, and he couldn''t turn his eyes to the scroll. His mind was shocked.


    Of course, he knows the handwriting of the old patriarch. There is no doubt that this is the handwriting of the old patriarch. And it is indeed as the elder said. If wujunshan doesn''t listen to the elder''s advice and does something harmful to Wuzong, the elder has the right to dismiss him and re elect the sages.


    "At that time, he was on guard against me. No wonder he appointed four elders to assist me. This is to monitor me and guard against me." Wujunshan thought in silence.


    He has a great relationship with the old patriarch. Like Wu, he is also an orphan raised by the old patriarch. They are just like father and son. They have a lot of feelings.


    It''s just that I never thought the old patriarch would guard against him like this.


    Knowing this fact, it really made him mixed and cold.A person who respects and trusts himself is always on guard against him and regards him as an enemy. Only the people concerned can understand and have the most say.


    Of course, he would not doubt that it was forged by the elder, because no one else could forge the charm of that stroke.


    However, wujunshan was quick to respond, and a strange color flashed on his face. He immediately became calm and shouted: "ridiculous, elder, you collude with outsiders. In order to seize the position of my patriarch, you are really insane. You even use such despicable means to imitate the handwriting of the old patriarch to force me to do it. But you think wrong. If I do, you will get what you want Wish, that''s why the old patriarch can''t close his eyes under the nine springs. Since you are colluding with outsiders, that is the traitor of Wuzong. Come! "


    Wujunshan roared and a group of people poured into the gate.


    "The elder colluded with the stranger with an evil intention. He has defected to Wuzong. Let me catch him!" Wujunshan is the first to win people''s voice and preach justice and awe inspiring.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    The elder, with a black face, roared angrily: "wujunshan, you are bloody. It is clear that you have an ulterior purpose. It not only violates the tenet of Wuzong all the time, but also may lead Wuzong to an eternal situation. Therefore, you are the traitor of Wuzong. Wuzong''s disciples give me orders. We obey the orders of the old patriarch and have removed the patriarch of wujunshan. Take him down for me to rectify the discipline. "


    Both of them are righteous. Everyone looks at each other and doesn''t know who to listen to. After all, these two are the highest two in Wuzong.


    Seeing this, Wu Junshan stamped his foot and shouted angrily, "do you want to fight?"


    The hearts of all the people were awe inspiring. They did not dare to hesitate any more and rushed to the elder.


    The elder was furious and shouted, "you dare to obey the order of a traitor. Death is not a pity. I will clean up the door for the old patriarch."


    The elder is like a fierce tiger going down the mountain and rushing into these people. Each move is very cruel. It''s all killing moves. The person who rushed to the front immediately fell to the ground, and the blood spilled all over the ground.


    Blood immediately filled in the air, stimulating the nerve, making the blood in the blood vessels become restless.


    Grandma Li is still smiling. No one can get close to her. She is like an outsider audience, watching a group of people fighting, and the wrinkles are unfolding.


    "Ha ha, it''s wonderful. I didn''t expect to follow the Lord''s order to come to Wuzong, but I saw such a wonderful scene. It''s no wonder that the Lord doesn''t want to worry about wujunshan, but he needs to be examined again. This man is really not easy to control. He is decisive in killing and quick in mind. If he is not prepared enough, I''m afraid that all the backers left by the old lord will become weak and vulnerable. "


    Mother-in-law Li pondered silently and turned her eyes to wujunshan. She saw that his eyes were filled with fierce murderous spirit, and she was tall and great. She had a kind of kingly momentum.


    "Xiao Xiong? I don''t know how many heroes there are in the world, but they are not worth mentioning in front of the Lord. Both Wuzong and Ligong are the chess pieces of the Lord. Will the lord watch the chess pieces break away from his hands? Since Wu Junshan doesn''t know the current affairs, he will be solved. Another person who listens will be competent for this position. "


    "Who dares to move the elder, do you want to rebel?" Suddenly, a group of people came out of the door. One of them shouted.


    This is the second elder among the four elders. When he saw the besieged elder in the crowd, he was furious and immediately thought about what happened. He immediately shouted: "don''t worry, boss, I''ll save you. Everyone listen to me. Wujunshan has betrayed Wuzong. He has no right to be our patriarch. Now we must clean up the door. Anyone who dares to help wujunshan will be killed! "


    as the voice fell, he rushed in with the people behind him. Suddenly, the hall became extremely crowded and crowded with hundreds of people.


    These people are not mediocre. They are not lack of experts from the day after tomorrow. They rush to kill. Their momentum is terrible. In a short time, their blood will flow into a river. Many people have fallen on the ground.


    The same family may have been drinking wine and having fun yesterday. Today, they become enemies of life and death. They face each other with swords and swords. Life is changeable. That''s the best.


    Watching a man fall down, wujunshan''s breathing can''t help but hurry up.


    In fact, he took over the position of the patriarch only a few years ago. Before, the old patriarch had a great power of sovereignty. When he was alive, he had a very good command of the patriarch. It was just like water could not be poured in.


    Over the years, wujunshan has made great efforts to build up its prestige and cultivate a lot of rising stars. These people are different from the old generals. They are only loyal to him, not the old patriarch.


    However, the strength of several elders should not be underestimated. They have inherited many loyal people to the old patriarch. Most of them are veterans who have experienced many battles. They kill, open and close, and are especially fierce.


    In a flash, the two sides fell into a glue, causing more and more casualties.

 Chapter 542

    Seeing one by one in a pool of blood, Wu Junshan was so heartbroken and furious that he was about to rush into the battle group. However, Wu Junshan was a step faster than her, and the figure of her was already in the crowd.


    Bang bang bang!


    Where he passed, the figure turned and fell to the ground far away. No one could stop his fierce attack.


    However, he didn''t hurt the killer, after all, these are his men.


    "Two elders, look at what you have done." Wujunshan roared, people have come to the elder. The elder quickly backed away, but where could he run away.


    Wu Junshan made a circle in the middle of the sky with one hand, and the elder was covered by the vast power. He rushed left and right, but failed to escape from the circle.


    Wujunshan''s hand is like thunder. It hits the elder''s chest. The elder staggers back, but wujunshan keeps up with him quickly and catches his arm. He pulls back and bounces back. It seems that he will fall into the palm of wujunshan completely.


    This series of attacks in wujunshan are as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. Although the elder is also the master of martial arts, there is a big difference between them.


    The two elders saw this and wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    Those who obey wujunshan''s orders are very excited when they come to the time. This is the master of a clan. This momentum, this means, no one under the whole clan is his opponent. No matter what intrigue you play, you can''t stand a single blow in front of this absolutely powerful force.


    But some people are not optimistic, Wu has been frowning at Grandma Li.


    All of a sudden, she only felt a flower in front of her eyes. Grandma Li disappeared from the spot. Next second, she appeared between the elder and Wujun mountain. The crutches were in the air, and there was no difference, just like a light strike.


    But all the air engines built by wujunshan collapsed, which made the elder take a breath.


    Wujunshan did not retreat, but followed up quickly. His five fingers had locked the shoulder blades of the elder, making him unable to move.


    Although the elder is a great master of martial arts, he is still like a puppet in wujunshan''s hands. Don''t be embarrassed.


    Grandma Li chuckled. The crutch was fast. This time, it was not to the void, but to the wrist of wujunshan. It was fast and accurate. It was unavoidable.


    Wujunshan''s face changed abruptly, but he still didn''t retreat. He whispered. The other hand circled his chest, and the air shook, just covering the crutches from that point.


    Boom!


    People in all directions seem to be swayed by a tornado. They stagger back and forth one after another. Those who are still lack of skills even sit on the ground in a mess.


    Wu only saw the shadow flash, and Wu Junshan''s hands were empty. The elder was robbed by Grandma Li. Grandma Li stepped back quickly and opened a distance with Wu Junshan.


    Wuxinshen is shocked. The patriarch has always been an invincible image in her mind. She was shocked by this encounter. She bit her lips and really wanted to help the patriarch.


    But she knows that she has no qualification to fight soy sauce in this level of battle, which will add fuel to the confusion.


    Wujunshan''s face was gloomy, and he could not see much psychological change, but he had set off a huge wave in his heart. There seems to be only a line between the eight and seven masters. However, the real strength gap between the two sides cannot be underestimated.


    For example, this time, mother-in-law Li took the initiative to take the elder from him.


    Grandma Li disappeared with a smile and said, "Master Wu''s Kung Fu is really powerful. I have learned it. However, it is impossible for you to kill these two elders with me. "


    "Master Li, do you really want to get involved in this? This makes Wuzong and Ligong enemies, and they will never die. " Asked Wu Junshan in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, the relationship between Ligong and Wuzong is not clear in a few words, not to mention the enemy in your mouth. As for the details, the elders who have been following the old patriarch for most of their lives are the most clear. Although you are the successor elected by the old patriarch, the old patriarch has not stopped telling you the details, which is to put your mind to the test. Now it seems that if you don''t pass the test of the old patriarch, your position will no longer exist. " Said Grandma Li slowly.


    "Absurd! How can you be an outsider to say that? " Wu shouted angrily.


    "It''s useless for you to argue. Now this situation is the best evidence. If you want to fight, the hundred year foundation of Wuzong will be destroyed."


    "Hum, let your group take charge of Wuzong. It''s really to destroy Wuzong." Wu retorted.


    Grandma Li didn''t take it seriously and looked at the two elders. The elder understood and said aloud, "in the name of the elders, we both announced that wujunshan was colluding with the cultivator, disobeying the leader of Wuzong, being deprived of the position of the leader, expelled from Wuzong, and killed to death!"


    Many people murmured, many of them didn''t believe that the patriarch would collude with the cultivator. These people in the martial clan had been instilled with a view since they were young, that is, they should cut the grass and root of the cultivator and leave no future troubles.Many people who originally believed in wujunshan retorted loudly: "it''s nonsense. How can the patriarch collude with the cultivator? You are slander."


    "Well, then ask him personally to see if he favors the cultivator named Tang Zheng, and what hidden relationship he has with the other side?" Said the elder triumphantly.


    "Say quickly, patriarch, all these are their nonsense. There is no such thing." At that time, everyone looked at the patriarch excitedly and looked forward to his answer.


    Wujunshan looks as usual, but there is nothing to say.


    "Ha ha, see? He can''t answer. That''s the default. This is the patriarch you defend. You say that he did not betray Wuzong. What is it? " Big elder strike while the iron is hot, can''t wait to say.


    The rules of Wuzong go deep into everyone''s heart. Although they are in awe of the patriarch, they are more in awe of the rules of Wuzong, or they believe in the rules of Wuzong. They have been taught to hunt and kill cultivators since they were young. At this moment, they are suddenly told that the patriarch they respect favors cultivators, even colludes with cultivators, and has an ulterior relationship and purpose. This is what they believe in most Big stimulation, make their confidence tottering.


    The elder knew this very well, so he used it wisely, which made many people who returned to wujunshan waver in an instant.


    Of course, wujunshan has been operating for many years, which is not useless. Many people still believe him, and it''s nonsense to denounce the elder. Even if the patriarch really does this, it''s also painstaking. It''s not a betrayal of Wuzong.


    The two elders flashed a happy look in their eyes, looked at each other, and then bowed their hands to Grandma Li, and said in a loud voice, "Master Li, there is a traitor in Wuzong, and this traitor has a strong cultivation. We think that he is not his opponent. As a close friend of the old master in those years, Master Li, we implore you to help us clean up the door."


    The words were loud and impassioned, and many people echoed: "I sincerely ask palace leader Li to help us clean up the door."


    "You are all mad, shameless!" Wu Qi jumps straight and swears.


    With the style of martial arts, she has never been in such a state of disrespect, not to mention swearing. It can be seen how angry she is at the moment.


    Grandma Li nodded to the two elders and smiled smugly: "ha ha, thanks to the love of the two elders and the old patriarch, the old man will not refuse to work on his behalf." After that, he turned to wujunshan and said, "Master Wu, no, you are no longer the master. You should be called wujunshan. You betrayed Wuzong. Today, I will clean up the door for them to correct the audio-visual situation."


    Wu Junshan sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous. Grandma Li, you''re so powerful. I''m afraid there won''t be any more Wuzong in the future, but you have to leave the palace."


    The implication is to leave the palace to annex Wuzong.


    Grandma Li said: "it''s a bad word. Li Gong and Wu Zong share the same spirit. Of course, they will coexist in the world. The relationship between Ligong and Wuzong is not that you can imagine. Maybe when you go underground, you can ask the old patriarch for advice. He will answer for you. "


    There are more doubts in wujunshan''s heart. From the beginning to the end, the other side said that Wuzong had a profound relationship with Li Gong, but wujunshan never knew this. Even when the old patriarch was alive, the two organizations did not have too much intersection, which made him puzzled.


    In addition, the chiseling of the dialect is not a lie. That is to say, there are many things between Wuzong and Li Gong that he doesn''t know at all.


    As the leader of a clan, he knows nothing about these things. It must be that the old patriarch deliberately conceals them, and the four elders have been keeping him in the dark since they got the order of the old patriarch. This feeling of being cheated is very bad.


    Moreover, because of Tang Zheng''s affairs, he had some complaints about the old patriarch, but this feeling has been buried in his heart all the time. Now it seems that the old patriarch is very farsighted and seems to perceive his thoughts, so he has been on guard against him.


    At this moment, wujunshan can''t help feeling insipid. In the first half of his life, he almost sacrificed his son, but in exchange for these deceptions and precautions, his heart was cold. He gradually despaired of Wuzong, and his hatred for the old patriarch was growing stronger and stronger.


    "It seems that you have a lot of conspiracies that you can''t see. Anyway, since then, I will not be the master of this clan. From then on, our well water will not violate the river water, and we will have nothing to do with it." Wujunshan said hatefully.


    The two elders were secretly happy and their eyes were shining with stars.


    But many people advised, "this is the enemy''s plot. You can''t fall into their trap. You are our patriarch, the eternal patriarch."


    Wu also advised: "Lord, think twice."


    "I have made up my mind." Wu Junshan firmly said that he had been concealing his relationship with Tang Zheng during this period, but he was also secretly working hard. He ordered Wu to take Tang Zheng back to Wuzong at all costs, just to surprise his wife and make up for the mistakes of that year.


    Of course, he misjudged the situation, that is, the elders didn''t really submit to him, but had other thoughts.


    He used to think that with his prestige, even if Tang Zheng was a cultivator, he would not raise a storm. Now he seems to be optimistic. Fortunately, they don''t know Tang Zheng''s real identity, otherwise it will cause more trouble.

 Chapter 543

    Wujunshan has decided to go, firmly said: "I have decided, do not advise me, since then, we have nothing to do."


    Say, stride toward the door.


    "Lord, I will go with you." Let''s go.


    In the crowd there was a chorus.


    "Lord, we will always follow you, no matter where you are."


    In the end, more than 30 people followed behind wujunshan without hesitation.


    The two elders look cold. Unexpectedly, there are so many diehards willing to follow wujunshan. They can''t help being afraid. If they let him operate for a few more years, maybe most of them will obey his orders, then they can''t recall the position of the patriarch.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, the elder stopped to drink, "since you are not the disciples of Wuzong, and you collude with the cultivators, that is the enemies of Wuzong. Wuzong will never be gentle to the enemy, but violent. No one of you can leave here today. "


    Of course, the elders will not let the tiger go back to the mountain. They know that with the talent of wujunshan, their future achievements are limitless. If they don''t drive him out today, they will be in danger if they are retaliated in the future.


    These old guys who have gone through countless trials and tribulations are ruthless and resolute. They will never leave any future troubles for themselves.


    Wu Junshan and others stopped, looked at each other strangely, and asked, "are you going to kill us all?"


    "Didn''t Wuzong always treat the enemy like this?" The elder asked. =


    "if you want to keep us, it depends on whether you have the ability or not." Wujunshan is fearless. ]


    "of course, they can''t keep you. Do you think I have this ability?" Mother-in-law Li stood out again with a smile on her face. There is no doubt that she decided to go to the end of this muddy water.


    Wu Junshan said: "well, I''ve always wanted to learn Grandma Li''s skill. Today I have this opportunity. You go first, and I''ll come later."


    "No, we will not leave. We will advance and retreat with the patriarch." The others nodded in approval.


    The elder said with a grim smile, "don''t argue, no one can leave. Since you follow him so wholeheartedly, of course, you should follow him to report underground." "


    " don''t you really read a little bit of the same friendship? " Asked Wu Junshan.


    The elder sneered, obviously he would not have any benevolence.


    "You guys, how can I win your respect and love? In that case, let''s kill to see who can stop us." Wujunshan said generously.


    "Go out, go out!" The crowd was excited.


    "Do it!" See their morale is high, elder no longer delay, lest night long dream much. The order was given with a loud cry.


    Kill!


    The shouts of killing shook the sky, as if to lift the roof, and the crowd immediately joined in a scuffle.


    As soon as several people got close to wujunshan''s body, they were shaken and flew away. Wujunshan just wanted to have a fight. Even if there were many enemies, they could not stand the fight of his master.


    But how could Grandma Li let him get what she wanted? Seeing her crutches on the ground, she jumped up and attacked Wujun mountain from mid air.


    Wujunshan raised his eyes and drew three circles in front of his chest. His surging inner strength surged out of the circle and met the crutch.


    Just listen to the sound of Bo, it''s like a sharp tool pierced a bubble, the air was shaking in all directions, and the crutches were still attacking Wujun mountain.


    Every move is a fierce one. Obviously, Grandma Li has no mercy.


    This is her style. She will never look back on one thing.


    This time, the Lord explained it in person. Of course, she dare not neglect it. Both Wuzong and Ligong are two pieces in the master''s hand. Now one of them is not obedient. Of course, she wants to make sure that this piece returns to the right way. She would have no pity or mercy for Wu Junshan, who disturbed the chess game.


    "The Lord is very observant. He will never let go of any details and kill all the dangerous factors in the cradle." Mother-in-law Li''s admiration.


    Only after fighting with Wu Junshan can she understand how powerful the other side is. In time, she really can''t deal with it. Moreover, she thinks that the other side is more hopeful than her in the future to see through the realm of King Wu, leaving such a disaster, whether it is a huge trouble for her, leaving the palace or even for the Lord.


    Grandma Li''s eyes are full of murderous opportunities. She murmured, and the strength of her crutches increased by three points. She is bound to hit the target with a single blow, so as to solve the problem of wujunshan.


    Wujunshan can''t be retreated. His hands continue to circle in front of his chest. This time, it''s not one, but it''s continuous. In the blink of an eye, nine circles are drawn. The air is rippling, forming a circle, wrapping the crutch''s shocking strike.


    "Wujunshan, your yin-yang Jue has cultivated to such an extent. You have drawn nine circles in one breath. This skill has been directly pursued by the old patriarch. It''s really a talent for practicing martial arts. Unfortunately, you are inferior to me in the end." Grandma Li''s face changed a little. The crutch had already fallen. She broke the front circle, and the strength was reduced. When nine circles were broken one by one, the crutch came to wujunshan''s chest, and only one part of the strength was left.But even if there is only one way, the power is very terrible.


    The crutch was on the chest of Wujun mountain. Poof, a blood column shot out.


    But at the critical moment, wujunshan seized the crutch, which was exhausted and could not be further improved.


    Wujunshan mouth out a trace of blood, but the eyes are bright, like a round of tomorrow, bright people panic.


    Grandma Li''s heart was thumping. She had an ominous premonition, but she didn''t know where it came from.


    Wujunshan opened his mouth and shouted, "shadow, do it!" ,


    Shua!


    The light of a sword lights up flat without any sign. Once it lights up, it''s like a hot sun. It''s so bright and blazing that people can''t look directly at it.


    And this sword light appears behind Grandma Li, which is beyond defense.


    The crowded hall is full of people. Everyone is surrounded by many people, so I didn''t expect that there were such swordsmanship masters in it.


    Although Grandma Li didn''t see the sword, she could judge the power of the sword only by her feeling. The person who shot the sword was not ordinary. The key was that the other party''s whereabouts were mysterious, and she escaped her detection. It was terrible.


    The crutch was seized by wujunshan. There was no weapon to resist the sword, and there was no time to resist it. The other side calculated the right time, and there was no loss in one move.


    What Grandma Li can do is to quickly exercise her Kung Fu and make her body adjust slightly to avoid the key points, so that the sword which originally stabbed at the heart deviated a few centimeters and passed through her shoulder blades.


    Blood flowed out of the sword immediately.


    Poof!


    The sword immediately retreated, and drew it out of her body, bringing with it a ray of blood.


    Mother-in-law Li shouted, took a deep breath, and recovered her strength. As soon as she shook her arms, the crutches shook violently, and she broke away from Wujun mountain. Wujun mountain retreated a step, but did not catch up.


    After the strength of the other side is restored, it will not be so easy to attack again. Moreover, the sword occupies a good place in the world, but it can''t be two. Although it failed to kill the other side, it hurt her, which is really rare.


    You should know how difficult it is for Grandma Li to hurt her.


    Mother-in-law Li quickly turned around, but she did not see the person who hurt her. Even the sword disappeared. Besides, with so many swords in the fighting crowd, how can she tell who is the real murderer.


    The two elders were also shocked by this scene. Even they did not find the sword man, only saw the bright sword light, and then the sword light disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    This How can there be such swordsmanship masters in the crowd?


    As the elders of Wuzong, why do they know nothing about it?


    Almost everyone immediately turned their eyes to wujunshan. Although he had a blow on his chest and his blood dyed his clothes red, he was still dignified and full of momentum. Moreover, from the calm and self-contained look between his eyebrows, he was still confident and powerful.


    Where does this confidence come from?


    I''m afraid it''s due to the "shadow" he just shouted.


    Who is the shadow?


    How can Wuzong have a shadow?


    Shadow mixed in the crowd, all people subconsciously stopped fighting, looked at each other, anyone could be the shadow of suspicion.


    Mother-in-law Li stopped the blood and asked in wonder, "is the shadow the one you have cultivated in secret?"


    Wu Junshan laughs but doesn''t speak.


    "Fierce, it seems that you cheated the old patriarch in those days. It''s really deep-seated." Mother-in-law Li tut tut tut Tut, can''t help but admire that wujunshan is not only highly cultivated, but also immeasurable in the city. The shadow cultivated in secret is definitely the master of the patriarchal clan. How old is wujunshan, and how long has he implemented this plan?


    The point is that he deceived all people, even those martial artists who lived with him day and night, which is not so easy to do.


    Grandma Li can''t help being afraid. If this kind of people let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles in the future.


    But she knew that with the threat of this shadow, she could not keep wujunshan unless she fought for her life.


    Wujunshan has no choice, so it is awe inspiring.


    "Wujunshan, it turns out that you have two minds. You are so hidden." The elder complained in fear. He realized that he underestimated each other after all. If he didn''t report this to the Lord and invited Grandma Li, the expert, he would really capsize in the gutter.


    But even though the ship hasn''t capsized yet, it''s a failure. He and mother-in-law Li have the same idea. There''s a threat of invisible shadow master, which is enough to make them throw away the mousetrap.


    Only those who vow to follow wujunshan are shocked. They thought they would die. Now it seems that there is a turning point.


    Of course, many people turn their eyes to find out the mysterious shadow, but where is the shadow?


    No one knows.

 Chapter 544

    Wujunshan faces mother-in-law Li directly. She has sharp eyes like a knife, snorts heavily and strides out fearlessly.


    Grandma Li''s eyes are changeable and she is doing complicated struggle in her heart. But in the end, she is still indifferent. Others dare not act rashly and can only watch them leave.


    The elder said anxiously, "Master Li, you can''t let them go."


    Mrs. Li''s face was expressionless and motionless. As soon as the elder was stunned, he knew that persuasion was useless. Just a few of them wanted to stop wujunshan, which was nothing but wishful thinking.


    Mrs. Li''s eyes, which were not big at all, narrowed gradually, and became a thin slit. She stared at people walking outward, as if trying to distinguish who was the mysterious shadow.


    But she didn''t notice anything different until everyone came out of the hall.


    It''s reasonable to think about it. Since the shadow has been hidden in Wuzong for such a long time, even the old patriarch and several elders are kept in the dark, he must be very careful. It''s hard to catch his flaws.


    Seeing a group of people disappear at the door, the two elders thumped the wall heavily and said unwillingly, "let them go, but let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    Grandma Li glanced at them lightly and said: "Wujun mountain has been operating in Wuzong for so many years, you have not noticed it, so he left safely and recklessly."


    They were speechless immediately, and could not help being ashamed, saying: "we are ashamed of the old patriarch. But what next? "


    "Since he is so protective of Tang Zheng, first find out what their relationship is?" Mother-in-law Li said in a burst of blood.


    Looking at each other, they couldn''t figure out the relationship between them. They were as frustrated as defeated soldiers.


    Wujunshan led a group of people and horses to leave Wuzong quickly. They didn''t stop until they were more than 100 miles away.


    All people are looking at wujunshan. For so many years, these people have long regarded Wuzong as their home. Now that the home is gone, where should we go?


    Wu also looked at wujunshan anxiously, and said: "master, what shall we do next?"


    "From now on, don''t call me the Lord, because I''m not the Lord anymore," said Wu


    The faces of all the people changed greatly. Although they left Wuzong, these people still regarded him as the patriarch. Therefore, someone hurriedly advised: "patriarch, never, you will always be our patriarch. Although you left Wuzong, we can establish another Wuzong. We will follow you forever, and we will certainly make the new Wuzong bigger and stronger, and suppress the original Wuzong. "


    Wujunshan waved his hand and motioned for the people to be quiet. He said unquestionably, "I will not go back. Since I have nothing to do with Wuzong, no new Wuzong will be established in the future."


    "Other organizations can be set up. As long as there is a suzerain, we can make concerted efforts to do something." They urged.


    Wu is also busy nodding. Obviously, she thinks so too. She doesn''t think that this small setback will knock him down. He will definitely revive the momentum and let the enemies know what is fear and regret.


    Wujunshan''s face is resolute and his mind is determined. He said: "it''s no use saying more. I''m very grateful that you left Wuzong with me. You''ve worked hard all these years. From now on, you''re free. Without the shackles of Wuzong, you can make a career in the world by leaping in the sea, flying in the sky, and depending on your abilities."


    Wujunshan never worries about the livelihood of his subordinates. These people have their own abilities and will not suffer any loss wherever they go. In time, they may become powerful and powerful.


    But people don''t think so at all. Wujunshan is their backbone. If they leave the backbone, they are like wandering ghosts without a leader. Even if they have more opportunities, they won''t take a look.


    Therefore, although wujunshan has not been in charge of Wuzong for a few years, a set of skills to control his subordinates is really powerful, which can make people believe him wholeheartedly, rather than using some interests to win over each other, which is one of the most rare qualities as a superior person.


    Previously, this group of people could kill enemies bravely without changing their faces, but at this moment, after hearing the arrangement of wujunshan, many of them looked frightened and their eyes began to turn red.


    Putong!


    Someone knelt down at wujunshan, and then one after another knelt down in front of him. He sincerely urged: "Lord, please take back the order just now, lead us to rise again, let those shameless villains see the power of the Lord, and see how much loss it will be if Wuzong loses the Lord."


    A row of nine foot men knelt in front of wujunshan, with tears in their eyes. This scene can be described as moving, and wujunshan can''t help but move for it.


    See Wu Junshan look indecisive, Wu also legs a soft, kneeling heavily on the ground, the slate under the knee are broken into two. Only listen to the sound of martial arts and say: "Lord, please, lead us to kill the enemy, let us follow you until we die."


    Wujunshan''s eyes are also red. People are not plants. How can they be merciless? Although wujunshan has developed the habit of being indulged in humiliation all the year round, he can look at this group of people with sincere feelings, how can they be indifferent. He has been silent for a long time. One by one, he helps people to kneel down, saying: "how can I help you to be so heartless. Well, since you entrust your life to me, I will never fail your kindness. We promise to rise again and fight in the Jianghu. "The crowd was excited, and many people even trembled with excitement. Their eyes were glowing and blazing.


    Although some people were injured, they were full of infinite strength at the moment. If they were allowed to continue fighting, they would rush to the battlefield without hesitation.


    "Where shall we go now?"


    Wujun mountain way: "I have my own place. Wu, you and I come here. I have something to tell you to do. "


    They went aside, Wu Junshan took out a package and gave it to her, saying, "Wu, I want you to go to Changheng and give these things to Tang Zheng."


    "What is this?" Wu took a curious look. It was the soul sword and two Japanese archery arrows. This is the weapon that fell into the hands of Wu Junshan among the 100000 mountains. This time, it is going to return to its owner.


    "Don''t you go, Lord?"


    "Since I left Wuzong, I will match you with my apprentices. Besides, you are also my apprentice."


    "Yes, master."


    "I''m going to take these people to a safe place, and I don''t have time to go to Changheng. In addition, my goal to go to Changheng is too big, which makes it easier for Tang Zheng to expose his identity." Wujunshan said anxiously.


    Wu Yuyan stops, ponders for a moment, and says, "master, Tang Zheng and his grandfather have been living together for so many years, so he has a lot of complaints about you and his mother."


    Wujunshan showed a lonely smile and said: "it''s just a little resentment. It''s human nature. No matter who meets this situation, he will not turn around immediately."


    "If he saw master so enlightened, I''m afraid his mind would change a little." Said Wu Ruo thoughtfully.


    Wu Junshan shook his head: "his attitude is harmless for the time being, the only thing to do is to ensure that his identity is not exposed. If his identity is known by the palace and the two elders, he will be very dangerous."


    Wu nodded knowingly.


    "Therefore, when you go to Changheng, you must persuade your Shiniang to leave immediately. At this time, only when you are far away from Tang Zheng, he will be safer." Wujunshan exhorted.


    "Will the teacher listen to me?" Wu said worriedly that she understood the feelings of her teacher''s mother and saw her meticulous attitude towards Tang Zheng. She was willing to leave here and then bear the pain of separation.


    "Your teacher''s mother knows the truth. He will understand my good intentions. Just say it."


    "Yes, I see. However, after your teacher''s mother leaves, you can stay with Tang Zheng. Your goal is much smaller than hers. Besides, you have been with him for a long time before, and others will not be too suspicious. "


    After hearing this, Wu immediately raised an objection: "master, at this time, I can play a greater role by staying with you. Besides, you are just using people now..."


    But before she finished, she was interrupted by Wu Junshan''s wave. Wu Junshan looked at her seriously and said, "Wu, you can play a greater role by staying with Tang Zheng. Can you remember Tang Zheng''s coma among the 100000 mountains?"


    Wuxinxian shudders. It''s her first time. How could she forget?


    "At that time, it was because of the explosion of pure Yang power that he became that kind of situation. His body is very special. I can''t say when pure Yang power will break out, so you should stay with him and save his life at this time." Wujunshan exhorted.


    Wu flashed over a bit of shyness and hurriedly covered it up. He asked anxiously, "do you really want to do this?"


    Wu Junshan nodded: "Wu, maybe it''s not fair to you."


    Wu hurriedly shook his head: "no, master adopted me, taught me martial arts, and let me have so many things, which I should do."


    "Then please."


    "Master, you are serious. Where can I find Shifu after Shiniang leaves? "


    "I will contact her at that time naturally. You don''t need to worry. You are the only one on the way. You must be careful. Now Wuzong and Ligong are our enemies, and there are dangers everywhere. In addition, I suspect there are more powerful people behind them. Their origins are not clear, but there is no doubt that they are not simple. We should be more careful of these people." Wujunshan is a smart person, and has been associated with this from the clues, so I don''t forget to tell her seriously.


    Wu Leng for a moment, I didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Seeing that Shifu was so serious, she nodded her head solemnly to show her understanding.


    However, there was still an unsolved question in her mind, which one was the shadow and whether it was among them?


    She wanted to ask, but she swallowed it again. This is one of the most confidential things of Shifu. When she should know it, Shifu would naturally tell her.


    The two sides parted ways, one toward the unknown direction, the other, carrying a package, towards the constant balance.

 Chapter 545

    On New Year''s Eve, when the lights are on, there are thousands of lights in the house, which are very brilliant. From time to time, fireworks explode in the sky, blooming with gorgeous flowers.


    Fortunately, although Tang Zheng''s family is a two bedroom house, the area of the house is not small, so so many people won''t be crowded. The new year''s Eve dinner has been finished, and several people sit around talking and watching the Spring Festival Gala.


    The girl is everyone''s pistachio. She has a few big red packets in her hand. Her pink face is red and fluttering. She is very happy and lovely.


    Blue language face is full of smiles, this is so many years, she had the most happy New Year''s Eve, looking at her son happy appearance, her whole heart is about to melt.


    Mu Hongyan doesn''t know the relationship between Tang Zheng and Lan Yu, but as a mother, she has already guessed some clues from Lan Yu''s eyes, and can''t help being curious. From Lan Yu''s speech and behavior, we can see that her identity is absolutely different. Why does Tang Zheng become an abandoned child with such a strong life experience?


    However, Mu Hongyan knows what is discretion. If others don''t say it, she won''t ask.


    And as the first year she didn''t spend at the dragon''s house, she also felt very fresh. Although she used to have a bigger New Year''s feast at the dragon''s house, with a large table full of delicacies and many servants serving them, she didn''t feel the taste of many years.


    Especially after the death of her husband, long Tengyu kept pestering her. Every new year''s Eve, facing him was like suffering. His eyes were like the essence of peeling her off, which made her uncomfortable.


    This time, the atmosphere of this small family is the way she most expects and misses.


    She was born in Xiaokang family. However, when her parents died in a car accident when she was an adult, she became a lonely person. Every new year''s Eve was like suffering. She thought that she would get better after marriage. Unexpectedly, the atmosphere of the big family made her not interested.


    At the moment, looking at her daughter''s carefree and happy appearance, she felt that life was really complete. In the past, she would complain that God was unfair to her, but now, she doesn''t complain, because the appearance of a person has completely changed her life.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s maturing cheek, her mind became complicated.


    "Master, you see the sky is blooming. It''s beautiful." Suddenly, ling''er pointed to the fireworks in the sky and said excitedly.


    "That''s called fireworks."


    "Fireworks? Can cigarettes also become flowers? " Ling''er''s little head obviously can''t understand the reason.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "let me take you downstairs to play. There''s something for sale below."


    When Nannan heard this, she jumped down from the sofa excitedly, hugged Tang Zheng''s thigh directly, and said in a tearful voice, "brother, Nannan should also set off fireworks."


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go down together. I''ll take them down for a while. "


    "Be safe and come back early." Tang Dahai urged.


    A few people walked down the stairs quickly, and there were many people playing below. However, fireworks are not allowed in the city, so most people take small things.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about it. He bought dozens of fireworks, and then he took Nannan and linger and said, "let''s go to the suburbs to set off fireworks."


    The voice fell, they rushed out like a gust of wind, taking advantage of the cover of the night, three people across the streets, came to the suburbs, and then enjoy the fireworks.


    Jingling bell!


    All of a sudden, the cell phone rang and someone called.


    "Tang Zheng, happy Spring Festival!" Ye dingdong''s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Happy new year."


    "Are you ok now?" Asked ye Dingdang.


    In these days, there are many rumors about Tang Zheng, especially the conflict with the dragon group. How can we hide these big families. The Ye family''s response was not small. Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang were both affected. Because they had a profound relationship with Tang Zheng, ye Xuanji told them that he would not contact Tang Zheng, and could not have any further relationship with him.


    Ye Xuanji can see clearly that the dragon group is powerful and represents the will of the government. There will be no good fruit to eat with the dragon group.


    The official background of the Ye family is not strong. I''m afraid it will be a disaster if we fight against the dragon team. Ye Xuanji is not as rich and powerful as Yan Putian. He has the courage not to sell the face of the dragon team.


    In fact, ye Xuanji also heard that the dragon group and song and Chu seemed to be in secret contact. It was unclear what the two families were up to. If you give them an excuse at this time, they will certainly fake the hand of the dragon team to deal with the Ye family.


    Since the head of the Chu family died in Tang Zheng''s hands, the Chu family is obviously firmly attached to the big tree of the Song family. In this way, the strength of the Song family directly chases the Yan family, completely surpassing the Ye family, which makes ye Xuanji feel infinite pressure.


    Now they are hooking up with the dragon team. That''s just like adding wings to the tiger. The living space of the Ye family is even narrower.


    Ye Xuanji can''t help regretting the relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. Although he has clearly cleared the relationship between the Ye family and Tang Zheng, they still have countless ties in the eyes of some people.


    At this critical moment, of course, he can''t make any trouble, so he forces ye Tianlei and his wife to sever contact with Tang Zheng. In addition, he is very clear about his little granddaughter''s mind. Therefore, he keeps her at home these days, even takes her cell phone, so that she can''t contact Tang Zheng.But everything can''t be done as expected. The fourth wind mother is too clear about her daughter''s mind, so she stealthily stuffs a mobile phone to her daughter on New Year''s Eve, asking her to contact Tang Zheng to solve her lovesickness.


    "I''m fine, and you?"


    "You lied to me. How dare you say it''s good that so many things happened to you?" Ye Dingdang''s universe erupted. "Do you know how dangerous it is? I heard about your deeds. My heart is almost out of my throat."


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Ye Dingdang''s reaction is beyond his expectation. Although she is sometimes very unruly and a little violent, she is calm most of the time. Why is it so abnormal this time?


    However, listening to her words from the bottom of her heart, Tang Zheng has a warm flow in his heart. It''s really good to be concerned.


    "Don''t be angry, haven''t I solved those things? It''s easy to get angry. Don''t get angry. " Tang Zheng hastily exhorts.


    "Well, you don''t think I''m old now, do you?" Ye Dingdang is coquettish and hateful.


    "I dare not."


    "You say you dare not, not not, that is to say, that''s what you think in your mind, right?" Ye dingdong''s voice has been raised a few points, and it seems that he will be furious.


    Tang Zheng is depressed. This woman has the potential to be a detective. She is so eloquent. Of course, as a person who has touched the threshold of love, he replied without hesitation: "of course not, in my mind you will always be 18 years old, just like when I walked into the classroom and saw you at the first sight."


    "Well, it''s almost the same. It''s up to you."


    Tang Zheng is relieved. When he talks to a woman, it can be a trap everywhere. It''s more dangerous than fighting with others.


    "You make such a big disturbance, our family has not allowed me to contact you. I''m secretly calling you." Said Ye Dingdang wrongly.


    This did not come out of his expectation. In ye Xuanji''s style, it was expected.


    "That''s hard for you."


    "Of course, it''s hard. On such a cold day, I''m going to freeze my hands when I call you alone. What do you say if they don''t let me see you after school? " Asked ye Dingdang anxiously.


    Tang Zheng said with disapproval, "at that time, they couldn''t keep watching you all the time. We had opportunities. Moreover, even if someone did, I would knock him out. I can''t be merciful to such bad and good people."


    Hearing this, ye Dingdang chuckled and said for a while: "I''ll tell you a message. I heard that the dragon group and the song and Chu families are colluding. It''s definitely not good, so you must be careful."


    Tang Zheng was awe inspiring and sneered: "these two families are really immortal. Well, tomorrow is the first day of the new year. I''ll open your Changheng other hospital of the Song family and give you a big New Year gift."


    "Do you listen to me?" Seeing that he was silent, ye Jingdong asked in a hurry.


    "Oh, I heard that. Don''t worry. I''ll give a big gift to the Song family. It''s a big surprise." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "What kind of gift?" asked ye Dingdang excitedly


    "Then you will know."


    Ye Dingdang wanted to ask, but saw someone coming, so he said two sentences and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Ling''er and Nan Nan had a lot of fun. Finally, they put all the fireworks they bought away. He took them back with him. Nan''nan giggled excitedly. When he came downstairs, the little girl was eager to ask: "brother, can Nan learn kung fu? In the future, she will walk as fast as you do. Then she can often go to set off fireworks by herself."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He promised to teach the girls how to cultivate themselves for a long time, but he didn''t have time to put it into practice, and he didn''t find the right way.


    "It''s better to practice cloud water formula or dragon formula."


    Yunshui Jue is the practice of Fang poetry, while Shenlong Jue is the practice of Liu Qingmei. Maybe he subconsciously doesn''t want to let his close people practice the same skills. Moreover, the girl is still young and has enough time to practice a set of skills to find a more suitable one for her.


    He suddenly thought: "now I have pieced together all these skills. If there is a whole set of training skills of a certain sect, it will definitely be of great benefit to them."


    However, after the monks were expelled, they didn''t know where they had fallen, and most of them might have been taken away, where they could be found so easily.


    When he sent Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter home, Lan Yu also went back to the hotel, lying on the sofa, he could not help murmuring about the problem. Suddenly, the thousand year old turtle crawled out of nowhere and said, "Shangxian, I know a place, maybe it will help you."

 Chapter 546

    Hearing this, Tang Zheng looked at the turtle in surprise and asked, "where do you know?"


    "There are many cultivation skills in Langya Pavilion, which were collected by the dragon people from all over the world in those days. Later, after the dragon people left, there was no one in Langya Pavilion." Said the turtle.


    "Langya pavilion?" Tang Zheng heard the name for the first time, but also involved in the Dragon nationality. He couldn''t help wondering, "how do you know about it?"


    "My ancestors are important officials of the Dragon nationality. They have been serving the Dragon nationality for thousands of years. Naturally, I know these things. When I was a child, I heard the elders of the family talk about the Langya Pavilion." Said the turtle proudly.


    Tang Zheng was surprised that the old turtle was still behind a famous family.


    "Where is the Langya pavilion?"


    The turtle lowered his head and said, "I''m ashamed, this is the important place of the Dragon nationality. Ordinary people don''t know the place at all."


    "Will it be in the Dragon Palace?"


    The tortoise shook his head firmly: "absolutely not. I have lived in the Dragon Palace for so many years. If Langya pavilion was in the Dragon Palace, it would have been discovered for a long time. In fact, although our monsters have a long life, if we can''t cultivate the matching skills, in the end, they will only increase their life without any help. It is said that there are thousands of skills in the Langya Pavilion. Almost everyone can find the right one. "


    Turtle thousand year old tone quite excited, obviously, to this Langya Pavilion is also very eager.


    "The dragon people are gone. Is this Langya Pavilion still in the world?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "Turtle thousand years old nodded:" certainly in, because Langya Pavilion is this world''s a cave heaven blessing, impossible to follow the dragon family to leave


    At that time, Tang Zheng''s mind was eager. If he found the Langya Pavilion, he would be relieved of his urgent need. Everyone around him would be able to find a suitable cultivation method, which is the rhythm of the founding school.


    "It''s only a pity that the location of Langya Pavilion is only known to the dragon people, and there is no dragon people in the world. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, with little hope." Said the turtle regretfully.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is gradually hooked up. Who says there is no dragon in the world? Isn''t the five clawed golden dragon the dragon under the palace? It''s just that other people don''t know it exists.


    He can''t wait to go back to the capital to inquire about the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    New year''s day, new year''s day.


    Tang Zheng took grandpa and ling''er to tour the city for most of the day, to visit temple fairs, to enjoy flower lights, and the old man''s smiling mouth was almost closed.


    In the evening, they were sent home. Tang Zheng and Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang met secretly. Unexpectedly, Feng Yong also came to join the party. The boy was bored at home during the Spring Festival, so he came to play with Tang Zheng.


    At the beginning, Feng Yong took Tang Zheng to Changheng other hospital. Since this kid has nothing to do, he should take him to Changheng other hospital again to open his eyes.


    When Feng Yong heard that he was going to Changheng other hospital again, he put his eyes on the light and explored his body for a while like a treasure offering. He said excitedly, "boss, this is my bank card. I have saved a lot of money in the past six months. You can show your majesty again, show your gambling style, and win them


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he said happily, "well, this time it''s not about winning millions. It''s really about winning them all over the world, and winning back the whole other hospital."


    Feng Yong asked strangely, "really?"


    "Of course!" Tang Zheng nodded solemnly.


    Feng Yong stared at Tang Zheng for a few seconds and cheered. He was not afraid and excited. It seems that with Tang Zheng for such a long time, his character gradually became fearless.


    A few people drove and soon arrived at the other courtyard of Changheng. There are many luxury cars in the parking lot. It seems that many rich people from Changheng are gathered here today.


    Changheng other courtyard is not accessible to anyone. Fortunately, there is a sign of Feng Yong''s father. His father often comes to Changheng other courtyard for leisure or business. He is an acquaintance. Therefore, several people mix in smoothly under the guidance of the guard.


    Changheng bieyuan has a group of guards. These people are kongfu and powerful. They have received special training from the Song family, and even some of them are armed.


    However, these warriors can frighten ordinary people. In Tang Zheng''s eyes, they are like three-year-old children, vulnerable.


    Feng Yong drags Tang Zheng straight to the casino. The hall is ablaze with lights. Many people have gathered. The tables are full of people. Some people laugh when they win money and others curse when they lose money.


    "Boss, how about we learn the bridge section in the movie and play Soha this time? This is exciting enough. " Feng Yong suggested excitedly.


    "Whatever you want." Tang Zheng doesn''t think so.


    Feng Yong got the order and immediately pushed a man down from the gambling table, shouting: "let''s give way, let''s give way, the God of gamblers will arrive, and ordinary people will play at the same time."


    At that time, the people at this table turned their heads and looked at the four people, especially Feng Yong''s unbridled arrogance, which made many people frown.


    Tang Zheng is willing to let him play with authority. Today, I''m here to play. What''s the name of playing? Of course, how happy I am.Tang Zheng can''t help liking this kind of unbridled feeling. It''s really fucking cool.


    "Hum, some kids dare to play suoha. Don''t wait for the underpants to be lost. I''d better go back and drink milk." Said a baldheaded teasing.


    Feng Yong raised his head and stared at each other fearlessly, saying, "let''s see who loses the pants later." Say, put the chips on the gambling table, 500000 yuan, which is Feng Yong''s whole family.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang are like two bodyguards. They stand behind them without saying a word. They know what Tang Zheng is going to do. For his decision, they raise their hands to approve, take down Changheng other hospital at one stroke, and make a good start. This is what they are happy to see.


    "Boss, come on, sit down and let them have a look at what is called the God of gamblers." Feng Yong pushed Tang Zheng to his seat.


    Others looked at Tang Zheng with contempt, and obviously didn''t agree with him.


    He Guan also glanced at Tang Zheng, but he didn''t take him seriously. He was the second generation of the rich family who was the black sheep of his family. He sneered in his heart. The gambling house welcomed this kind of unjust boss most.


    Soha is each ten thousand family to issue five cards in turn, one of them is the bottom card, only oneself can see, and the other four cards are the open card, who''s big finally, who wins.


    Dutch official cards, each a base card, and then a second round of cards.


    Tang Zheng''s card face is a plum blossom 10. The bald man gets a spade a, and the big one talks. Bald head directly bet 100, 000, disdainfully toward Tang Zheng smile: "boy, a than you 10, you dare to follow?"


    Tang Zheng smiled but did not speak. He motioned to Feng Yong. Feng Yong understood and said happily, "what dare not follow? 100000, with you! "


    Others followed suit.


    The third card, Tang Zheng, gets a plum 6, while balding gets a heart a, one red and one black, and two A''s, which is particularly eye-catching.


    "Haha, it seems that on the first day of the new year, I''m really lucky. A couple of a''s will not be raised. When will it be more, 200000 yuan?" The bald man laughed and pushed the chips in front of him to 200000 yuan.


    Some people looked at their cards carefully. Some people abandoned their cards. There were only four people left on the table.


    Tang Zheng one 10 and one 6, but still did not abandon the card, firmly follow the note 200000.


    Many people shake their heads and say that this is definitely a black sheep. Such a bad card also follows the pillar. Isn''t that giving money to others?


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Zheng didn''t look at his bottom card, as if he was really the wrong leader to send money.


    The Dutch official issued the fourth card, a plum K for baldness, and a plum 8 for Tang Zheng. The cards were plum 10, 6 and 8, while others were bigger than him. Some were a pair, while baldness was a pair of a and a K, leading the way.


    Bald eyes, laughing: "God help me, boy, do you dare to follow me?"


    "Why not?"


    "Well, you have five hundred thousand. You don''t have so much chips in front of you, do you? " Said the bald head contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care. He gives Lin Hu a sign. He immediately exchanges chips and brings back 10 million chips in a short time.


    At the time of landing, those who don''t like Tang Zheng even shake their heads. This is not the ordinary loser, but the fighter among the losers.


    Feng Yong saw him play big, and asked in a low voice: "boss, so many chips, let''s take a look at the bottom card."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I know it."


    Feng Yong''s eyes were shining and he knew it. He looked at the bald head and joked. "My boss is the God of gamblers," he said defiantly. "I dare not follow him


    "Ha ha, ignorant boy, today I will teach you a lesson and deal cards." Bald urged, and other people have abandoned cards, the final table only Tang Zheng and bald.


    Dutch official licensing, baldness is a K, card face is double a, double K, two pairs, not small.


    But Tang Zheng got a plum 8, whose card face is 6, 7, 8 and 10. It''s still very small. Unless his bottom card is 9, he didn''t even look at the bottom card. No one believes that his luck is so bad that he can get 9.


    The bald face of the pancake is almost a chrysanthemum. The eldest one with staring eyes, looking at Tang Zheng, can say incomparably: "I''m pressing another million, do you dare to follow me?"


    Tang Zheng pushed his hands forward, and the chips were all pushed down the center of the gambling table. He said boldly, "Soha, do you dare?"


    Balding face a Zheng, surprised to see Tang Zheng''s bottom card, seems to want to have a pair of perspective eyes, to see through the bottom card.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s confidence, others are also surprised. Maybe he has plum 9 in his hand. Otherwise, the fool knows that he has lost the card. But didn''t he watch the bottom card at all?


    Bald face gradually became red, said: "what dare not, Soha, I three a, a pair of K, I see how you win me."


    "Ha ha, why are you so confident? I don''t know what to do. " Tang Zheng shakes his head, gently grabs the bottom card, and throws it on the gambling table. It''s a plum blossom 9, flush.WOW!


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd, and the bald eyes were almost staring out.


    Feng Yong exclaimed excitedly, "I told you that my boss is the God of gambling. Hum, you don''t believe me. I''ve seen a lot."


    "No, you''re a jack, you''re a jack!" Bald face turned iron blue again, and cried out defiantly.

 Chapter 547

    Out of the way!


    This is absolutely two extremely harsh words in the casino. Hearing the balding, the faces of other people were gloomy.


    To gamble with an old man is not to give money to the other side?


    Many people are indignant. No wonder he is so calm and calm, and he dare to bet without even looking at the bottom card, as if he has seen through the bottom card. Such a fantastic gambling skill is too old.


    "It turns out that it''s a veteran. No wonder he''s so powerful. He has to spit out the money he won."


    "This kid is really brave. He dare to go to Changheng other hospital. Don''t he want these hands?"


    There was a lot of discussion, and many people gathered around to see what this unscrupulous guy looked like.


    Most of these are the characters of Changheng rich armour. No one recognizes Tang Zheng, but some recognize Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang. After all, these two are local snakes. Although they quit the Jianghu, they are still imprinted in the minds of many people.


    "Who on earth is this boy? He sat carelessly, and let Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang stand like two attendants?" Some people are very surprised. They look at Tang Zheng up and down, as if they want to see through his origin.


    Bald obviously did not know Tang Zheng several people, angrily shouted: "don''t let them go, out of the old to cheat, kill and maim."


    With such a shout, several guards came over and looked at Tang Zheng''s four people with poor eyes. They said maliciously, "it''s you who are a veteran?"


    Feng Yong immediately exploded and shouted, "which of your eyes saw the old man? Tell you, my eldest brother is a god of gamblers, not a veteran. If you can''t afford to play, don''t play. It''s disgraceful. " Said, disdainfully swept a bald one.


    Baldness is also a successful person. How have you ever been despised like this by two little farts? He immediately became angry and said, "how can you win without being a veteran?"


    Feng Yong wanted to argue. Tang Zheng waved his hand to show him a little peace and calm, looked at the bald head playfully, and said, "how simple is it to win over you. What''s more, you say that I''m a veteran. Which eye do you see? "


    "I......" Baldness is speechless. Not only he, but all the people on the scene didn''t see Tang Zheng playing the old card. He only touched the bottom card when he finally opened the card. So, in fact, the chance to play the old card is very small.


    How did Tang Zheng do all this?


    Of course, it is the function of magic. As long as the magic is used, these cards can appear exactly as he wants others to see them. That is to say, he can make the cards in his hands become any card he needs in the eyes of others.


    This is the golden finger against the sky. No one can beat him.


    Tang Zheng is here to play, not to gamble seriously. Of course, he will not follow the rules.


    "If Changheng bieyuan even the guests win the money, they will insult the old man. Hum, then the sign of Changheng bieyuan should also be taken off." Tang Zheng said with displeasure.


    A few guards were shocked. They could not bear such a responsibility. They hurried the celebrities to inform the news quickly and let the experts appear.


    Tang Zheng sat on the fishing platform, pointed to the chips stacked on the gambling table, and said to Feng Yong, "take them."


    Feng Yong''s face danced and swept the chips in a big way. His heart was really his mother''s delight. He won millions of dollars in one hand and made these people lose their courage.


    He wanted to stop baldness, but he was pushed away by Feng Yong. Feng Yong is not the same as before. He is a martial artist. He is already a powerful role among ordinary people. Therefore, where can baldness be his opponent.


    Baldness felt a strong attack, staggering back, and directly sat on the floor, the others were scattered to avoid.


    Feng Yong gave a disdainful look at the bald man and said, "I just said that my boss will not have the pants you won. Don''t you believe it? Are you stupid?"


    The bald man got up angrily, hid behind the guard, and said: "you dare to hit me, I will never let you. And you Chang Heng other courtyard, conniving at Laoqian, do you really want to smash your own signboard. "


    "Hum, how many little boys can smash the signs of Changheng other hospital? Since it''s the God of gambling, I''ll gamble with you." A man came out in a hurry. He was an old man with bright eyes and sharp eyes.


    "Wow, the devil has made a move. This kid is going to have a lot of bad luck." The crowd began to whisper.


    "I''ve heard about the power of the ghost hand for a long time, but I haven''t been able to see it. I''ve heard before that there was a veteran who came to Changheng to gamble in another hospital. At last, the ghost hand won the other party clean, and he was caught with thousands of evidences, and finally his hands were cut off."


    "Yes, the name" ghost hand "doesn''t come in vain. It''s like electricity. It doesn''t leave a shadow quickly. No one can see it clearly."


    "But this kid is also very evil, and his gambling skills are not bad. Maybe he has a look. Haha, it''s a worthwhile trip to have such a wonderful play on the first day of the new year. "


    Hearing this comment, Tang Zheng also looked at the ghost hand up and down. Apart from being hale and hearty than the average old man, there was no significant difference, which made people doubt the authenticity of that remark.But Tang Zheng is not worried. Even if the other side is a real expert in gambling, there is no way for Tang Zheng to do that. Magic is much better than gambling.


    "You want to bet with me?" Tang Zheng looks at each other with interest.


    "Yes, do you dare?"


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of?" Tang Zheng shrugged, "I also want to know how much weight Changheng other hospital has."


    "The weight of Changheng bieyuan is not light. Ordinary people can''t get up on the ground because of the weight." Said the ghost hand meaningfully.


    "I have no other advantages, but I''m rough and thick. If I want to crush me, Changheng other hospital is not qualified." Tang Zheng said frankly.


    As soon as this speech comes out, all the seats are shocked.


    What a big voice. Changheng other hospital is not enough to hold him down.


    In the minds of these people, not to mention looking at Changheng City, even looking at the whole country, not many people dare to talk like this, because many people know that behind Changheng other courtyard is the Song family, playing in Changheng other courtyard''s arena, that is to fight against the Song family, which is now like the sun in the sky.


    For these people, the Song family is already floating in the cloud, so it''s so high that no one dares to touch this tiger beating beard.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng''s words will cause such a big response.


    There was a flash of fierce light in the ghost hand''s eyes, and he said confidently, "it seems that you have a way to come. In this case, we can see it on the gambling table."


    Tang Zheng''s words were tacitly accepted. He sat down and said, "since you represent Changheng other hospital, of course, this bet can''t be so petty. It''s not interesting for hundreds of millions of people."


    Shhh ~


    some people take cold breath, hundreds of millions of people don''t put it in their eyes, how much are they prepared to bet?


    The ghost hand''s eyebrows fluttered and said: "since we open the door to set up gambling, of course, we need to satisfy the guests. How big is your desperate gambling?"


    Tang Zheng raised his head and looked around. After a week''s appreciation, he said, "bet on the ownership of Changheng other hospital. One game is sure to win or lose."


    This is a temporary idea of Tang Zheng. Previously, he was going to fight directly to seize the Changheng other hospital by force. But on second thought, in that way, the fame may not be too good, which will affect the business of the new Institute in the future, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Changheng other hospital is a hen that can lay golden eggs. Of course, Tang Zheng will not kill chickens to get eggs. And through the gambling, we can win back Changheng other hospital, and then we can stop youyou.


    He deliberately angered the people at the gambling table, in order to cause Changheng other hospital to send someone to gamble with him and save time for him.


    "The ownership of Changheng other hospital?" The ghost hand is shocked and pale. It''s just for kicking the court. There has never been such an unknowable person for so many years.


    "Yes, if I win you, Changheng other hospital will change its ownership and belong to me." Said Tang clang forcefully.


    The crowd roared. Is this man out of his mind? He even said such a big talk. He wanted to swallow Changheng other hospital, but he was not afraid of breaking his stomach.


    Guishou''s face is changeable. He is one of the administrators of Changheng other hospital, but he can''t decide the fate of the whole Changheng other hospital.


    However, he could not be defeated. He said calmly, "if you want to win all Changheng other hospitals, you will want to go to power with millions of chips. There is no such good thing in this world."


    Tang Zheng retorted disapprovingly, "who says I only use millions of chips?"


    "Then you want to exchange more chips?" Tang Zheng shook his head. "This is my chip." Take out a brocade box from the bosom, put on the gambling table in front of.


    Others craned their necks and looked curiously at the brocade box to see what the treasure was inside.


    "What is this?" Asked the ghost hand.


    "Life sustaining pill."


    "Life sustaining pill?" People were suspicious. These people are thousands of miles away from the capital. Although the last auction was huge, most of them still don''t know the details of the event. Of course, they haven''t heard about the event.


    The ghost hand also looks suspicious. Obviously, I haven''t heard the word.


    "Life sustaining pill is precious. It''s not suitable to bet." Tang Zheng paused and looked at each other. "If you don''t believe it, you can call back to inquire about the matter of Xuming Dan."


    The ghost hand hesitated for a moment, but also really took out the phone to call up, and later confirmed that there was really something about the life extending pill.


    "Why do you have longevity pill?"


    "That''s not what you care about. I just want to say that the effect of Xuming pill is absolutely true."


    The ghost hand couldn''t help but palpitate, and the wrinkles on the corner of the eyes gradually spread out, as if the second spring was shining, and the complexion gradually turned ruddy.


    The ghost hand has made up his mind that if he wins the life sustaining pill and gives it to the Song family, his future will be brighter. Of course, he didn''t think that he would lose. He thought that his gambling skills were superb, and Tang Zheng couldn''t catch up with him.


    So, this gamble, he is completely empty handed white wolf, as long as the life-saving Dan win, then he will step by step.


    "Well, I''ll bet with you!" Said the ghost hand without hesitation.

 Chapter 548

    Other people don''t know what the ghost is. It''s so valuable. They polish their eyes one after another. They are ready to see the real face of the ghost after the ghost wins. They can boast to others in the future.


    Obviously, most people still believe in the gambling skill of the ghost hand, and think that the God of gambling who suddenly appears must be bluff and lose.


    The ghost hand gave the beauty he Guan a look to let the other side deal, while the others surrounded the gambling table to enjoy this new game.


    Just then, a man walked into the Gambling Hall and shouted: "Tang Zheng, you are brave enough to come to Changheng other hospital to make trouble!"


    The crowd was separated by a strong force, and the people around the gambling table staggered back, revealing a road, and a man came in.


    Many people glare at each other, just want to scold, but after a sudden contact with each other''s eyes, the heartstrings quiver, and the words to the mouth are swallowed back.


    Looking at the person, Tang Zheng''s pupil can''t help shrinking, his eyes become sharp, his face looks at each other expressionless, and he asks, "old Qin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing if you don''t stay in the capital?"


    This man is the guard of Song Yu. At the beginning, both sides met in Changheng other courtyard. At that time, Tang Zheng was very afraid of him.


    But now, Tang Zheng has no need to fear each other.


    Qin Lao listened to Tang Zheng''s question and said with a poor look: "I''m free to come and go. Can I tell you what to do?"


    In fact, when he saw Tang Zheng again, he was angry and regretful. If he had killed Tang Zheng, he would not have set up such a powerful enemy for the Song family.


    But there is no regret medicine to take in the world. Seeing Tang Zheng grow stronger step by step, he felt powerless and powerless.


    As a person with a high self-esteem, he can accept that he is weaker than the members of several big families, but he is angry at Tang Zheng''s strength, because he did not look at Tang Zheng at the beginning.


    Of course, Tang Zheng saw the contempt of the other party, but he didn''t care. "You don''t need to tell me, but Changheng is my hometown. If the Song family dare to make waves here, I will certainly not stand by."


    There was a flash of fierce light in Qin''s eyes. This time, he did not come for a holiday, but with a task.


    The Song family really regarded Tang Zheng as a threat, so they began to study the strategies to deal with Tang Zheng. After some deliberation, they finally decided to start with Chang Heng, the base camp of Tang Zheng. Didn''t the underground forces in Tang Zheng''s hands have been swept away? Then take advantage of this vacuum period, occupy the underground world of Changheng, and use this underground force to attack Tang Zheng when necessary.


    Of course, it''s not complicated or big, so the Song family just sent Qin Lao as a representative.


    Several days ago, underground forces of several neighboring counties and cities have been contacted, and they are ready to take advantage of the Spring Festival to launch actions. Of course, those underground forces are flattered and flattered, and they regard old Qin as their guest.


    They usually have no chance to get on-line with the famous song family, of course, they will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. Long time ago, he was ready to go. At the command of old Qin, the army would press the border and occupy the underground world of Changheng.


    Although the underground forces of these nearby counties and cities have often heard of the extraordinary power of Changheng, they have not been swept away by the authorities, so their original fear has disappeared.


    But old Qin never expected to see Tang Zheng in Changheng other hospital on the first day of the lunar new year. He didn''t believe that he was only gambling to win. Therefore, when he found Tang Zheng''s figure in the monitoring, and the ghost hand wanted to gamble with him, he could not wait to rush over. No matter what Tang Zheng''s purpose was, he would not let Tang Zheng succeed.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s threat, Qin could not bear to kill him, but others were stunned. Who was this man? He dared to fight song family like this.


    Some well-informed people immediately thought of the constant bustle of the past few days, and instantly guessed the identity of Tang Zheng. Those who had been skeptical could not help but believe a little. Maybe, this young man named Tang Zheng really has the ability to challenge the Song family and make such a big disturbance.


    "Tang Zheng, I don''t care what you do in other places. If you dare to make trouble in Changheng other hospital, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Ha ha, is this the way to treat guests when Changheng other courtyard is open? If you really have anything to say, I''ll wait until I''ve finished gambling with this ghost hand. " Tang Zheng said.


    Old Qin immediately looked at the ghost hand and shouted, "who told you to gamble with him?"


    "I......" The ghost hand was speechless. He was confused about who the young man was. He even made Qin Lao, who is usually superior, so afraid.


    "No gambling!" Qin said rudely.


    Although the ghost hand is a master of gambling, he is far from equal to Qin Lao in the position of the Song family. Seeing that he said so, he dared not resist and nodded: "yes, Qin Lao!"


    Tang Zheng looked on coldly, would he let Qin Lao disturb his action and sneered: "Qin Lao, you have a big face. If you say you don''t gamble, you don''t gamble. Which onion are you? Since I have promised to gamble with you, you can only gamble after that. "Tang Zheng''s unprecedented tough attitude made Qin Laohuo take three Zhangs, glared at the ghost hand and asked, "what''s your bet?"


    "A life sustaining pill." Said the ghost hand uneasily.


    When Qin Lao heard the name of Xuming Dan, his eyes brightened. He was in his old age. If he could get a Xuming Dan, he would be able to improve his accomplishments in the future. Although the Song family got two life sustaining pills at the auction, there is no place for him.


    So when he heard the three words of "life extending pill", he could not help but feel excited and fantasized.


    But before he could be happy for a long time, he saw Tang Zheng pointing to the roof, adding, "and this Changheng other courtyard."


    "What, Changheng other hospital?" Qin old heart a jump, startled lose color, "ghost hand, who gives you the right to Chang Heng other yuan as a bet?"


    "I I...... " The ghost hand was pale and speechless, but could not say a word.


    "The ghost hand can''t be the master, so the gambling agreement is invalid and there''s no counting." Qin said firmly.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "since he promised me, it''s not so easy to give up halfway."


    "He won''t bet on you. I''ll see what you can do."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold. He gave Lin Hu a look. Lin Hu understood. He grabbed the ghost hand and put it on the gambling table. He said, "if you want to bet, you don''t bet. Who do you think you are?"


    The ghost hand gambles fiercely, but does not have any skill, frightens shivering, looks to Qin old for help.


    "Tang Zheng, you dare to move the people of the Song family. You want to die!" said Qin


    After that, he rubbed his feet like a fierce tiger going down the mountain.


    WOW!


    All of a sudden, there were shouts of alarm, and everyone retreated, but there was no fear between the eyebrows. Instead, the eyes became blazing. This kind of bustle was not easy to see. On the first day of the new year, it was really a good show, really wonderful.


    Seeing Qin Lao is about to catch Lin Hu, Lin Hu has not much resistance in front of him, but Lin Hu is not a little afraid, nor flinching, but he has tightened his grip on the ghost hand.


    Bang!


    One hand appeared in front of Lin Hu and stopped Qin''s attack. Hearing a muffled sound, Qin staggered back and ran into several guards before he could stop.


    The air froze for a few seconds, and all the people were afraid to leave. They looked at the scene strangely.


    Just one move, Tang Zheng pushed back the other side, so he made a decision.


    Qin Lao''s face turned to pig liver color. Looking at other people''s mocking eyes, he was going crazy. He roared like a wild animal with wild hair rushing to Tang Zheng again.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed sharply. He saw that the other party was approaching. He dodged the attack of the other party. Then he grabbed his collar and pressed it on the gambling table with his back hand. The cold light flashed in his hand, and a dagger appeared. He stabbed down fiercely and hissed. The back of Qin''s hand was nailed on the gambling table. It was bloody and dyed red.


    These clean, handsome scum, there are not girls in the crowd eyes, low voice exclaimed: "Wow, so handsome, so manly."


    The man was shocked by Tang Zheng''s decisive action, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    Qin Lao subconsciously issued a scream, a cold sweat on his forehead, and roared, "Tang Zheng, do you dare to move me?"


    "Ha ha, I dare to kill even the head of the Chu family, let alone your small role. Do you think I really killed you? What can the Song family do with me?" Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    Qin''s heart was shaking, which reminded Tang Zheng of what he had done. He was no longer a small role at the beginning, but a decisive and ruthless man. As Tang Zheng said, even if he was killed, what could the Song family do to him?


    At that time, he felt a strong sense of fear and struggled hard to break away from Tang Zheng. But Tang Zheng was a little bit on him, and he was immediately blocked from moving.


    The blood flowed out quickly along the back of his hand and dyed red on the gambling table. The ghost hand was pressed on the gambling table. He watched the blood flow to his mouth like a stream, and screamed in horror. The beautiful lotus official was frightened and fell on the ground.


    Tang Zheng beckoned Lin Hu to let go of the devil''s hand and said, "our gambling will continue. Now we can enjoy our gambling without this annoying fly interference."


    The ghost hands trembled and their faces were white as paper. They dared to gamble and cringe. They could not say a word.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want to have a rest. That''s OK, as long as you don''t care if he loses too much blood and dies." Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and sat down in his spare time.


    The blood was still running. He had dyed half of the gambling table red. Qin laoqiang resisted the pain and didn''t scream any more, but he knew that if the blood continued to flow, the old life would be hard to protect.

 Chapter 549

    At the moment, Tang Zheng''s momentum is like a rainbow. Many people dare not look at him directly, but Feng Yong is excited. He looks at Tang Zheng with admiration. He says that if I am so handsome one day, I will have no regrets in my life.


    The ghost hand finally overcomes the fear in his heart and urges: "let''s make a bet quickly."


    He was afraid that old Qin would die because he lost too much blood, so he was really to blame, and the Song family would certainly investigate his responsibility.


    The young man in front of him obviously comes to play. Since he is not afraid of the Song family, what else can he say? It''s a gamble to make.


    However, his confidence is not as strong as before. He is worried about gain and loss.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes and smiled. He said to the official sitting on the ground, "beauty, it''s time for you to deal cards. Don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person."


    He Guan is about to cry. You are not a bad person. You are not a bad person even if you pierce someone''s palm.


    She was afraid to die. She managed to control her weakness of legs. Standing in front of the gambling table with fear, she could see the red blood stained on most of the tables, and almost fainted.


    "Deal." Tang Zheng said.


    This time it''s a two person bet. You don''t need to bet any more. You just need to play all five cards at once. The gambling table in front of Tang Zheng and the ghost hand was dyed red with blood. The official asked if he looked at Tang Zheng like this, and the card was stained with blood.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t respond, he Guan had the courage to send the card to the bloody place. But when the card was about to fall on the gambling table, the blood on the gambling table seemed to have life, and it automatically flowed around, making a clean place, without any blood stained on the card.


    When people saw this magical scene, they were amazed. They did not know how Tang Zheng managed it.


    But the card of ghost hand does not have this kind of preferential treatment. It is directly distributed in the pool of blood, making the corners of the mouth of ghost hand twitch.


    After five cards are issued, the card faces of the two people are very strange. Only the table top of the ghost hand is spade 10, J, Q, K, which has the same Huashun card face, while Tang Zheng''s card face is much smaller, and very messy. Spade 2, 3, 7, 9, but there is also the possibility of the same flower.


    Others stare at their cards, as if they want to see through their bottom cards. Because this kind of card is so interesting, there are many possibilities.


    The ghost hand resisted the impulse of palpitation and vomiting, and started to open the corner of the bottom card from the pool of blood. Other people wanted to get together to see the truth, but they were well blocked by the ghost hand, which was impossible to see at all.


    Tang Zheng also looks at the ghost hand with interest. Since this man''s gambling skill is so exquisite and is called the ghost hand, it must be a magic skill. Otherwise, unless someone like Tang Zheng is good at magic, others can play whatever they want.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t seen other people show off, but it''s just two quick hands to think about it. He changes his cards before others find out.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng specially looks at the ghost hand to see the clue.


    As expected, a card slipped out of his sleeve at the moment when the ghost hand started the base card. With a flick of his finger, the base card on the card table slipped into his sleeve. All this happened in the blink of an eye. Ordinary people can''t find it at all, and only Tang Zheng can see it.


    He smiled smugly in his heart. It was indeed a ghost hand. It was really like a ghost. However, he didn''t break through the other side. In front of him, all the skills were useless.


    The ghost hand changed the cards smoothly, and saw Tang Zheng didn''t react at all, which relieved him secretly. The card changed successfully. The bottom card in his hand was spade a, so it was a pair of flush. Even if Tang Zheng also had a spade in his hand, it was enough to win him.


    Tang Zheng saw his bottom card changed into spade a at the moment when he changed the card, so he also knew his bottom card. Even so, he sat on Mount Tai steadily and showed no difference.


    "Changheng other hospital is safe." "Ghost hand heart silently said," this person is poor after all, my ghost hand title is not white


    Tang Zheng looked at the ghost hand quietly and said: "you are so confident, it seems that you have got a good card?"


    The ghost hand said with reserve, "it''s OK."


    When he said that, others guessed the clue and talked in whispers.


    "Isn''t the card of the ghost hand the same as Huashun?"


    "Very likely, otherwise how could he look so confident."


    "Then Tang Zheng will lose. You can also see what the life extending pill looks like."


    "Stop it. Look, they''re going to play."


    Tang Zheng did not look at his bottom card, but quietly looked at the ghost hand and said, "since you are so confident, let''s open the card together and uncover the mystery. How about that?"


    "Good!" The confidence of the ghostly hand increased a few points again. They grabbed the bottom card and turned it around. The two cards fell on the gambling table severely.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    With two soft rings, the base card of the ghost hand fell in the pool of blood, splashing several blood stains. However, after Tang Zheng''s base card still fell, the blood on the gambling table automatically dissipated without any stain.The crowd stared at the two cards and shouted: "Wow, how could it be such a card?"


    Qin Lao not only stared at the ghost hand, but also at Tang Zheng. He wanted to see if he had made any mistakes. But when he saw the ghost hand, he did not find any illegal actions of Tang Zheng. Because from the beginning to the end, only when he finally turned the bottom card, did he touch the bottom card. At other times, his hands were not on the gambling table, and there was no chance to make any mistakes.


    But when he saw the bottom card on the gambling table, Qin was stunned and his eyes were almost out. What''s the matter?


    The bottom card is two A''s, a spade and a plum blossom, but the spade is Tang Zheng''s bottom card, and the plum blossom is the ghost hand''s bottom card.


    The ghost hand''s face suddenly froze and looked at the bottom card unbelievably. The plum blossom was stained with blood and was extremely dazzling.


    He was shocked and lost his color. If he cried out crazily, "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. My bottom card is clearly spade A. how could it become plum a?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "we are not blind. Can''t we tell the spades from the plum?"? Let''s see who wins and who loses? "


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng won the game. The card in his hand is the same flower, while the card in the ghost hand is shunzi. The same flower is bigger than shunzi. Of course, he won.


    "Wow, it''s wonderful. Nobody expected that Tang Zheng''s bottom card would be spade A. It''s too dangerous."


    "Isn''t the ghost hand always saying that his card is spade a? Why club a? Is it that old eyes are dim and plum blossom is regarded as spade? "


    "It''s quite possible that losing is losing, winning is winning. There''s no grace in such a noisy scene."


    There is a lot of discussion among the crowd, but more people are looking forward to seeing a few people, because if Tang Zheng wins, the Changheng other courtyard will change its owner, but will Tang Zheng really get what he wants?


    Many remain sceptical.


    The ghost hand had already sat on the ground, forgot to shout, looked at Tang Zheng in a daze, murmured: "impossible, impossible..."


    He has been playing for thousands of times and never failed. How can he think of plum blossom as a spade? So Tang Zheng''s gambling skills are even better than him, so he changed his cards.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t change the base card. A little magic can make the base card of two people completely changed.


    The ghost hand was in despair, because he knew that he was dead and lost Changheng other hospital. How could the Song family let him go.


    Tang Zheng stood up and bowed his hands to all the people, saying, "thank you for your witness today. Changheng other courtyard has changed its name to Tang since then. I hope you can support me in the future."


    "Don''t think about it, Tang Zheng!" Qin said weakly, gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng took a playful look at him and said, "today is a day of great happiness. I don''t want to kill people, so you''d better shut up, or next year''s new year''s day will be your memorial day."


    Old Qin shuddered and wanted to say a few hard words, but he stifled them. He has already understood that Tang Zheng really dares to kill people, provokes him, and ultimately suffers from his own loss. Moreover, his body has become very weak with the continuous flow of blood. But he still glared at the ghost hand and said, "lose Changheng other hospital, and you will die!"


    When the ghost hand heard the words, he suddenly trembled and collapsed. He got up from the ground in panic and screamed, "I don''t want to die." Then, he pushed the crowd away and hurriedly ran out. He fell at the door and got up again. He didn''t care about the injury and disappeared in a flash.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about each other. This is a small role. The Song family will not let him go. Where does he need to start.


    Tang Zheng beckoned to the wary guards around him. They were like enemies. In their mind, Qin Lao was the existence of nature and human beings. But Qin Lao was as vulnerable as a chicken and a dog in front of Tang Zheng, so they were not rivals, so no one did the act of seeking their own death.


    "Take him with you and get out of here. From now on, if you dare to step into Changheng other hospital, this is the end!" As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng clapped his hands on the gambling table, only listening to the click, the gambling table broke into pieces.


    Almost everyone can''t help shivering, and there''s an unspeakable fear in their hearts. At the same time, Tang Zheng''s face is firmly remembered in their hearts. When they go back later, they must warn their relatives and friends that they should never provoke this guy named Tang Zheng in Changheng, or they will die miserably.


    "In addition, go back and tell Song Yu what he did secretly. Don''t think I don''t know. I''ll redouble the repayment one by one." Tang Zheng added.


    The guard nodded his head hurriedly, for example, Mr. Qin, who was almost unconscious, left with amnesty. Then Tang Zheng arranged Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang to accept Changheng''s other courtyard. They were not new to this kind of industry, so they took action immediately, and the guests left in succession. There is no doubt that Changheng will soon spread the news of Changheng''s other courtyard changing owners.


    At the beginning of the new year, Tang Zheng entered many people''s eyes with a comet like twinkle, which was dazzling.

 Chapter 550

    The guards of Changheng other courtyard have been removed, but it''s impossible for such a big club not to be escorted, but it''s hard for Tang Zheng. He still has a mysterious force like the witch family in his hand. He has more than enough to be escorted. I''m afraid no one can have such a powerful security force now.


    Under the leadership of tianchanzi, the Wu nationality has established its foothold in the neighboring countries in the southwest. Now that his identity has been exposed, the power of the Wu nationality will slowly stand on the stage.


    Just in time, during the new year, he finally got in touch with tianchanzi. After all, this is a modern society with developed communication. Both sides exchanged views. Tianchanzi immediately said that he would send some warriors of the Wu nationality to Changheng.


    These warriors have adapted to the modern life, will be constant and will not have problems in life.


    As for other matters in the club, Tang Zheng, the shake off shopkeeper, left them all to Lin Hu''s staff to deal with.


    He was relaxed, but someone was not as good as dead at the moment. The blood of old Qin''s wound had stopped. His injury was not serious. The main reason was that he lost too much blood. He was a little dizzy, soft feet and pale.


    At this moment, he has been sitting in a mansion in Yusha City, the capital city of the province, which is much more prosperous than Changheng city.


    He sat on the sofa without saying a word, and several people beside him carefully accompanied him. One of the middle-aged people had a big square head and a fierce face. This man was Lei Ming, the leading brother of the underground world in Yusha City, just like Huang San''s position in Changheng at the beginning. However, after all, Lei Ming occupied the provincial capital city with greater influence.


    This time, several underground forces of Qin Lao United are the biggest of Lei Ming. Therefore, after Changheng suffered losses, he rushed to Yusha.


    To be honest, Mr. Qin is still a little afraid of Tang Zheng''s changing his mind, and takes the opportunity to kill him. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he will surely die. So it is obviously safer to escape to the thundering territory.


    He hasn''t reported to Song Yu about the affairs of Changheng bieyuan, because it''s a disgrace to him. Although Changheng bieyuan is not a very important industry for Song family, it will fall into the hands of others and be known by others. It will surely be laughed to death.


    Old Qin hesitated and was unwilling to flee back to the capital. In that way, he couldn''t raise his head in the Song family, but he couldn''t think of a good way to take Changheng other hospital back for a while.


    For a long time, Lei Ming finally couldn''t help but say angrily, "old Qin, don''t worry about it. It''s just a kid who hasn''t grown hair. This time you''ve suffered his way. Then we''ll find it again next time."


    Old Qin frowned and was about to say angrily that you thought it would be easy to find it back.


    But words to the mouth and swallow back, looking at Thunder thoughtfully, nodded: "there is Lei eldest brother this sentence, then I am at ease."


    Lei Ming was overjoyed. His act of loyalty finally moved the other side. He said busily: "old Qin, you can take good care of it. I will make this boy look good."


    "Ha ha, what are you going to do?"


    "Doesn''t he have an estate in Changheng? We are so many that we directly smash his industry and let him know the end of offending Song family and Qin Laoyou. " Lei Ming didn''t take it seriously.


    Qin Lao sighed in his heart. He thought that the other side had some good moves. In fact, they were the three bad moves. They couldn''t defeat Tang Zheng at all. These so-called underground forces are so vicious in the eyes of ordinary people that they dare not provoke. But in the eyes of old Qin, the pattern is too small. The move taken by young master is not very clever, but it can add a little block to Tang Zheng.


    But instead of beating Lei Ming''s confidence, Qin encouraged him, "Oh, please."


    Lei Ming was overjoyed and pointed to a young man sitting in a critical position beside him. He said: "old Qin, this is a dog. He will do this. Bao Zhun is brilliant."


    If Tang Zheng knows this young man here, this is junshao, whose face is swollen by a slap of blue language in the shopping mall. His full name is Lei Jun.


    The fingerprints on Lei Jun''s face have disappeared completely, but the evil fire in his heart is nowhere to be found. He was slapped in front of the big star that day, but the real murderer hasn''t been found out afterwards, which made his face lose a lot. The big star who had hoped to get his hand flew like this, which made him regretful.


    Since my father gave him such an important task this time, I will use this man to vent my anger and eliminate the evil fire in my heart.


    Lei Jun thrust out a smile at Qin Lao and said: "Qin Lao, please rest assured that I will not fulfill my mission and complete the task."


    Old Qin nodded approvingly.


    But Qin did not place his hopes on the unreliable father and son. Instead, he found another man overnight. In this province, only he had the right to help him regain Changheng other hospital.


    Tang Zheng did not know Qin Lao ''s countermeasures. It was already dark. As soon as he came back to his home, he was stopped by two people downstairs.


    Blue language and Wu are calm. After seeing Tang Zheng, blue language managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "Xiao Zheng, I''m going."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a strange color. He thought that blue language was going to fight for a long time and pester him to the end. He didn''t expect to compromise so soon. He nodded his head quietly, with a faint smile in his heart."Xiaozheng, I thought I could stay with you to make up for the mistakes and regrets of these years, but I didn''t expect fate to make people, so I had to go." Blue language look lost, sad to say.


    "Do whatever you want." Tang Zheng''s heart can not help being soft. Although this period of time is short, he can see the blue language in his eyes.


    However, it is impossible for him to forgive her in this way.


    "In the future, you should take good care of yourself, never commit any danger by yourself, be calm in case of any accident, and never be merciful to the enemy, or you or your relatives will be hurt in the end..." Blue language is just a mother''s advice to her son.


    "I know." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Looking at the sad look of Shiniang, Wu gave Tang Zheng a fierce look and said, "Tang Zheng, you know that Shiniang did this for your safety. Even Shifu broke up with Wuzong because of you, do you know?"


    Tang Zheng was surprised and asked curiously, "the master of Wuzong and Wuzong have broken up?"


    "Yes, it''s all because of you. It''s all messed up now."


    "How could it be because of me?" Tang Zheng is confused, but he is shocked by the news. As one of the three mysterious organizations, if the position of the patriarch is changed, it will certainly cause a huge response from all sides. Maybe there will be a storm, but how does this matter relate to him?


    Looking at him in a daze, Wu Qi doesn''t fight for one place. Shifu''s mother has done so much for him, but he doesn''t know and still doesn''t appreciate it. She is so angry with her. Regardless of her mother''s winking at her, she said directly: "of course, because you are Shifu''s son, and you are a cultivator, how can Wuzong tolerate that the son of the master is a cultivator, so the clan The Lord broke up with the two elders for your sake, so they united to leave the palace and were deprived of the position of the Lord. You said, it''s not because of you, but also because of who? "


    Seeing Wu ignores his eyes directly, Lan Yu immediately pulls Wu and says to Tang Zheng with a strong smile: "Xiao Zheng, don''t listen to her nonsense. It''s not because of you. It''s a plot hatched by others. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tang Zheng is not a fool. Of course, he understands that what Wu said is the real situation. He even influenced the position of the leader of the martial clan, and the man broke up with the martial clan because of him. This It''s something he didn''t expect.


    He always thought that the man was obsessed with power. In that year, even in order to keep the position of the patriarch, he watched him almost killed and was indifferent. Therefore, Tang Zheng always hated him.


    But now I heard that the man gave up everything for him, which completely broke the image of the man in Tang Zheng''s mind. For a while, Tang Zheng was at a loss.


    "Shiniang, I''m going to say today, maybe you were wrong, but now you have done so much for him, but he still has such a bad face every day. Who is it to show? Tang Zheng, don''t you usually boast fairness and integrity? You can think for others. Can''t you think for Shifu and Shiniang? What can you do if you are in their position? "


    "At least I will not abandon my children." Tang Zheng blurted out.


    This is the eternal pain in his heart. The original wound has been scarred, but because of the appearance of blue language and wujunshan, the wound was torn again and the blood was dripping.


    Blue language listened to this, his face became pale as paper, and said with trembling: "yes, it was our fault at that time. I have no child to ask for your forgiveness."


    Looking at her like this, Tang Zheng is impatient, but he is stubborn and unwilling to admit his mistake.


    Wu Jianzhi swears: "Tang Zheng, you bastard. Do you know how cruel it is to the schoolmaster? "


    "Wu, don''t blame him. We''re responsible for all this. I''m leaving now. You won''t be angry if you don''t see me. Since you already know about Wu clan, I''d like to remind you that there is another mysterious force behind the elders and the departing palace. You must be more careful. I''ll try my best to investigate and see what''s behind Who wants to deal with my children? I will never let my children be threatened again. " The blue language is firm and unambiguous.


    Listening to the powerful and murderous words, Tang Zheng felt a warm flow in his heart. He just wanted to say sorry, but the body shape of blue language disappeared in a flash. At the moment of turning around, Tang Zheng clearly saw the crystal light in her eyes.


    Looking at this scene, Wu Qi gasped and stamped his foot angrily, saying: "you treat them like this, but they still treat you with no regrets. Are you elm pimple? Don''t you want to be nice to your women when you are obedient to them and you are heartbreaking? "


    Tang Zheng is silent and feels guilty. Maybe everything will change when we meet again.

 Chapter 551

    On the first day of the new year, ling''er and Amy left Changheng together. According to the plan, they started the star making plan step by step.


    Wu came one after another and still occupied Tang Zheng''s bedroom. He didn''t have a good face to look at. He was gnashing his teeth and wanted to beat Tang Zheng up.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to take the oil bottle with him, but he knew that his previous actions were not right, so even if Wu complained, he didn''t fight against each other.


    Anyway, Wu didn''t live without him before. He has adapted to this life.


    However, the old man was disappointed with the departure of blue language. He thought the mother and son would improve their relationship. It seems that the long way is not so easy.


    On the second day of the new year, Tang Zheng was not idle either. He came to Fang Shi''s home early.


    Because yesterday Fang Shishi told his parents that they wanted to have dinner with him.


    The only regrettable thing is that Wu never leaves the oil bottle. No matter how he threatens to get angry, she doesn''t buy it. In the end, he has no choice but to compromise.


    Wu did it on purpose. Tang Zheng dared to treat Shifu''s nun like that, so she couldn''t let him do everything she wanted. She was very happy to add a snack to him.


    Standing at the door, Wu glanced at his empty hands, curled his lips, and said, "I don''t know how to bring some presents to the door for the new year."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and smiled with disapproval.


    When the door opened, Fang Shishi stood at the door and said, "come in!"


    Suddenly, his face stiffened, and he saw Wu behind Tang Zheng. He said awkwardly, "here you are, too!"


    "I can''t help him coming." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    Fang Shishi smiled and said: "it doesn''t matter. In the Spring Festival, everyone will get together and more people will be more lively."


    But she Mengqin obviously didn''t have such a lively idea. When she saw Wu, her face changed rapidly. She said to her heart that what was Tang Zheng doing? What kind of moth was she bringing a girl to my house? Was that sincere to annoy me?


    When Tang Zheng''s hands were empty, her face was a little more gloomy, and she didn''t bring any gifts for the new year. Is this a gesture of a younger generation?


    This is not to put her in the eyes at all.


    Although she Mengqin already knew that Tang Zheng''s life experience was not simple, it was because of this that she proposed to let Tang Zheng come to visit her family.


    Her attitude to Tang Zheng is unpredictable. Every time she looks a little more pleasant, Tang Zheng will produce a little moth. But after that, she will have a big surprise, which makes her have to adjust her attitude again, and she is exhausted.


    Fang Chongguo is quite calm. He doesn''t have a strong sense of good or bad for Tang Zheng, though he has a lot of shortcomings.


    Although she Mengqin''s face is not very good-looking, Tang Zheng still says with a smile: "Auntie, happy new year."


    She Mengqin''s face was expressionless, she turned around and was about to leave.


    "Auntie, this is my new year''s gift to you. It''s a little token of my heart, no respect." Tang Zheng''s eyes were fast, and he quickly took out a porcelain vase from his pocket.


    She Mengqin raised her feet and took them back. She looked at the porcelain vase curiously and said, "come on, what gift do you want. "


    however, he said in his heart:" a small porcelain bottle doesn''t look like a high-end product. It''s a good thing. "


    She looked disappointed and wanted to put it aside.


    Fang Shishi saw his mother''s mind and asked, "Tang Zheng, what''s in it?"


    She knew that Tang Zheng''s gift must be unusual, so she asked her boyfriend deliberately to raise face.


    "Pill!"


    "Pills? What do you mean, Tang Zheng, to give me medicine in the Spring Festival, do you want to curse me to death? " She Mengqin listens to it and gets angry at once.


    Fang Shishi''s face was embarrassed, and he glared at Tang Zheng. He was so careless, but he explained to his boyfriend: "Mom, he certainly doesn''t mean that. He is so careless. Don''t mind."


    "Auntie, this is not a general pill. It''s a pill refined by the king of medicine, which can improve your health, stop your face and rejuvenate your life." Tang Zheng explained.


    This is really made by the king of medicine. After he saw Tang Zheng refining the life extending pill, he thought about it for a while, and then explored and developed this kind of pill.


    Of course, this kind of pill is not as effective as the life sustaining pill, but there are many precious drugs in it, and special refining methods are used. It really has the effect that Tang Zheng said.


    Hearing the name of Yaowang, she Mengqin and Fang Chongguo changed slightly. At the beginning, they had several relationships with Yaowang in the hospital.


    Later, Fang Chongguo became interested in investigating the king of medicine. Only then did he know that the former king of medicine had such a great reputation.


    This kind of high-ranking person is not the one they have the chance to contact. Now what is contained in this small porcelain bottle is the pill made by the king of medicine himself, which is priceless.


    She Mengqin thought she was unlucky, but now she immediately changed her face and asked happily, "is it really made by the king of medicine?"


    "This is the new pill he made. Now you are the only one. No one else has it." Said Tang Zheng calmly."This is the only bottle in the world?" She Mengqin''s eyes were round, even Fang Chongguo''s face was full of surprise and joy, and she said that she underestimated the value of the pill.


    However, since there is only one bottle in the world, but it is in the hands of Tang Zheng, how good is the relationship between Tang Zheng and the king of medicine?


    Otherwise, how could the king of medicine give him such an important pill.


    Although Fang Chongguo always knew that Tang Zheng would surprise him from time to time, he didn''t expect such a big surprise this time.


    She Mengqin hurriedly put it into her arms, as if she was afraid of Tang Zheng''s remorse, and Fang''s poetry turned a white eye helplessly.


    Sometimes my mother is so snobbish that she has no choice.


    Tang Zheng knew she Mengqin''s nature and didn''t care. He took out a jade bracelet and a jade Guanyin and said, "this jade bracelet is for aunt, and this jade Guanyin is for uncle."


    Now that Tang Zheng is rich, the purchased jade is certainly not as low-end as before, and the two pieces of jade are worth several hundred thousand each. Even if they fall in the eyes of she Mengqin, they are gifts that can be taken.


    The contrast between Tang Zheng''s front and back is so great that she Mengqin is at a loss. She says that it''s not good for you to take out the gift earlier. Such a big contrast between the front and the back is really unbearable.


    Seeing that his parents only took these two gifts as ordinary jade, Fang Shishi quickly explained: "Mom and Dad, don''t underestimate these two gifts, they are no less valuable than that bottle of pills."


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s just two pieces of jade. How can they compare with this priceless treasure?" She Mengqin doesn''t think so.


    "Really, these two pieces of jade are not ordinary. They have been refined in a special way, so they have the effect of defense. If someone attacks the wearer, the jade will automatically counteract this attack and protect the wearer."


    She Mengqin and Fang Chongguo looked at each other, and they came up with something, the magic weapon in the temple.


    Many rich people like to go to the temple and ask the master to open the magic weapon. They think that the magic weapon can eliminate disasters and solve difficulties. But many people understand that this is just a psychological function. No one really lives because of that little thing.


    At the moment, they can''t help but feel that their daughter is exaggerating.


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Fang Shishi anxiously said, "it''s absolutely true. Don''t believe it. It was forged by Tang Zheng with difficulty."


    "He made it?"


    Tang Zheng smiles and nods.


    They didn''t know about the cultivator or Tang Zheng''s real identity. They were dubious and said, "OK, we believe it."


    "You remember to wear it all the time." Fang poetry exhorted.


    Tang Zheng didn''t explain much. Although they obviously didn''t believe in the magic effect, they paid more attention to the small bottle of pills.


    She Mengqin asked for a detailed way to take, can''t wait to run back to the room.


    After such a interruption, the original awkward atmosphere became a happy one. Fang Shishi said quietly to Tang Zheng, "Mom locked the pill in the safe, for fear of being stolen."


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded. He didn''t take this kind of pill as one thing, only took it out temporarily.


    However, this gave him an idea. Since he wanted to set up a pharmaceutical company with the gimmick of drug king, the pill could also be put into the market.


    There is no doubt about the efficacy of this kind of pill. It will definitely be very popular, which is equivalent to another financial path.


    Before long, a table of delicacies was served and several people sat around. Fang Chongguo asked for a drink with Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng never refuses to let anyone come. They drink a lot of wine. When they get to the sound place, Fang Chongguo rises and asks, "Xiaozheng, what are you going to do after the last storm in your industry?"


    "Get back up and make it bigger and stronger." Tang Zheng simply said eight words.


    Fang Chongguo frowned and said, "it''s not easy."


    "It''s man-made." Tang Zheng smiled and was full of confidence. Fang Chongguo was shocked by Tang Zheng''s strong self-confidence. He could not help being ashamed.


    He was implicated by Tang Zheng. In the last storm action of the dragon group, several real estate under him were shut down.


    As a result, many partners suddenly withdrew their capital, which broke his capital chain.


    Although he is not bankrupt now, he has to bear the pain and cut off many real estate projects.


    In fact, he didn''t have a good Spring Festival. When he was alone, he often frowned and sighed.


    Now, he has no place to raise funds. In time, his condition will only get worse and worse. However, he has no way to find a breakthrough.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Chongguo asked casually.


    Tang Zheng did not hide his business plan. Gradually, Fang Chongguo''s face became more and more serious. At last, he became shocked. The glass in his hand tilted and the wine poured on his clothes.


    She Mengqin''s eyes are also slightly protruding. She looks at Tang Zheng inconceivably, as if she is listening to the Arabian Nights.

 Chapter 552

    Fang''s poetry, however, did not feel shocking, but looked at Tang Zheng with a high spirit. This kind of pointing and flying feeling is very handsome.


    After Tang Zheng finished speaking, Fang Chongguo and she Mengqin were shocked, and they did not return to their minds for a long time.


    Fang Chongguo asked curiously, "Tang Zheng, do you know how much money this business plan will cost?"


    "Certainly not, but I don''t have that much money now."


    She Mengqin swallowed her saliva and said, "young people, don''t be ambitious. How can millions of millions of people have fun with this plan?"


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and nodded: "my aunt is right, so I prepared more than 10 billion investment in the early stage."


    "What?"


    The couple seemed to have spring under their buttocks, and they jumped up from the sofa and exclaimed in unison.


    "More than 10 billion yuan, Tang Zheng, stop joking." "She Mengqin frowns and criticizes," young people, can''t be ambitious, can''t boast, it doesn''t have any substantive effect. "


    She told a joke in her heart. Did she think your family is printing money? It''s more than 10 billion yuan, not more than 100 yuan. It''s not so easy to raise money.


    Fang Chongguo has only accumulated hundreds of millions of household property in most of his life, which is only so much with fixed assets.


    She didn''t believe that Tang Zheng, who lived in a small dilapidated house half a year ago, would have ten billion yuan now.


    It''s like a dream.


    Fang Chongguo also nodded in agreement with his wife''s words and said with a long heart: "I know that you have lofty aspirations, which is very rare, but the road should also go steadily step by step, so as not to fall."


    Tang Zheng agreed with his advice very much, saying: "uncle and aunt are right, so the 10 billion plus is only the initial investment, and then look at the results. If it works well, it will be added later. Moreover, there will be many after the 10 billion plus investment, and it should be able to let the business plan go smoothly."


    "Didn''t you tell me to stop joking? Is it interesting to boast like this? " She Mengqin scolded angrily.


    Fang Shishi didn''t know much about Tang Zheng''s specific situation, so she quickly gave him a look with her eyes, took her mother''s arm, and said, "Mom, don''t do business, Tang Zheng''s idea is still very good."


    "You can''t talk like that even if you have a good idea. Does he really think money comes from the sky?" She Mengqin complained.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "money is not floating, it''s something I''ve tried to earn. I''m sure you''ll see the results soon."


    She Mengqin is going to choke him a few more words, but she sees her husband''s face slightly changed. Fang Chongguo is not a fool. Seeing Tang Zheng''s vows, after a lot of deliberation, she can''t help being dubious.


    "Tang Zheng, are you serious?"


    "It''s true, of course. Do I have to cheat you?"


    Fang Chongguo asked seriously, "where did you get the money?"


    "I''ve auctioned a little bit of money, more than 10 billion yuan, and I''ve given it to others to operate." Tang Zheng said casually, this tone is very relaxed, as if it is not more than 10 billion yuan, but more than 100 yuan.


    Rao is Fang Chongguo is also a small rich man. Facing such a large amount of money, he can''t be so calm.


    "What are you auctioning, so valuable?" She Mengqin asked first.


    She also gradually found that Tang Zheng didn''t seem to be a liar, but she was also a bit unbelievable, because Tang Zheng, who was originally thought to be a poor man by him, had too much money than her family. He was just a golden turtle son-in-law.


    "Some little things." Tang Zheng perfunctorily said that since even the ghost world has noticed the matter of life extending pill, it should not spread out as much as possible.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t want to talk about it in detail, Fang Chongguo didn''t force him to do so, but there was a huge wave in his heart. He wondered what could be worth such a large sum of money.


    She Mengqin''s eyes began to shine. Staring at Tang Zheng was like staring at a gold ingot. She couldn''t wait to ask, "you said that you gave the money to others to operate. Why are you so careless? Do you think that other people won''t run away with such a large sum of money?"


    Tang Zheng said confidently, "of course not. I believed them."


    "Such a large sum of money can''t be resisted by ordinary people. Even if you trusted before, you can''t expect to trust in the future. No way, this money must be supervised by people close to you." She Mengqin gushed.


    "I''m busy with school and other things. I don''t have time to manage business. Besides, I''m not good at it, so I can''t find anyone else."


    "How can we not find anyone?" She Mengqin''s eyes turned to her husband and said, "yes, isn''t your uncle the most suitable person?"


    Fang Chongguo was stunned and his heart beat. If he was allowed to supervise the money, he would really be moved. His previous business plans are all big. As a businessman, it is undoubtedly a great achievement to participate in such a huge business plan.


    In addition, his company has been in financial crisis. If he can cooperate with Tang Zheng''s company, he can rise from the dead.However, Fang Chongguo still has his own reserve. When he can''t hear this, he is overjoyed. He intentionally takes a look at his wife and complains: "this is his money. Of course, he is the master. Besides, since he has given it to others, it must be believed, so he turns back and tells others how to look at him. By the way, Xiaozheng, who did you give the money to? "


    "Sister mu, Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang."


    Fang Chongguo is no stranger to Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang. He also knows that these former Road figures have turned to Tang Zheng, but he doesn''t know much about sister mu.


    "Who is this mu?"


    "Bathe in beauty."


    "Bathe in beauty?" Fang Chongguo exclaimed, wondering, "who is bathing in beauty?"


    "She used to work at the dragon family in southern Yunnan."


    "The beauty of the dragon family in southern Yunnan?" Fang Chongguo took a breath of cool air and said, "it''s her. How did you dig her up? She is a famous business genius. She was in charge of the large business empire of the dragon family when she was young. There has been no road for several months. It''s said that she broke up with the dragon family. Unexpectedly, she worked for you. "


    This is even greater than the impact of more than 10 billion yuan on Fang Chongguo. After all, muhongyan can''t be invited with more money.


    They are the daughter-in-law of the dragon family in southern Yunnan.


    At that time, Fang Chongguo kept his eyes fixed on Tang Zheng, as if he wanted to see through him completely. But when he looked left and right, there was nothing special except that the whole human temperament was totally different from that before.


    Tang Zheng could understand each other''s surprise, smiled and said, "it''s just a coincidence."


    She Mengqin doesn''t know Mu Hongyan. Besides, hearing her husband praising another woman so much, she is a little unhappy. She says, "what''s the use of being powerful? After all, it''s an outsider. Besides, you''re not bad. How can you be ashamed of yourself?"


    Fang Chongguo gave his wife a serious look and said, "I don''t think this skill is worth mentioning in the eyes of the other party, and I can''t compare it at all. If you let others hear this, it''s just a joke, OK?"


    She Mengqin has never seen her husband praise a person so much. She can''t help but understand that this woman must have real ability. Now she nods and doesn''t contradict.


    "If you have her help, then you can have a good rest." Fang Chongguo sighed, but he was a bit lost. If he could participate in Tang Zheng''s plan, it would be really exciting. But now with Mu Hongyan, he is embarrassed to ask for the offer.


    After all, he is an elder. He can''t wipe off his face when he asks for an offer from a younger generation.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed and he saw the other side''s thoughts. "Uncle, if you are interested, please help me."


    "Good!" Fang Chongguo''s eyes brightened and blurted out, but he realized that he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Tang Zheng didn''t take it seriously, saying, "if you participate in it, I''ll be more relieved. It''s really my blessing."


    Fang Chongguo smiled happily. Tang Zheng was able to do things and speak even more. One word relieved his embarrassment.


    She Mengqin is a little angry. How can her husband turn into Tang Zheng''s subordinate in a blink of an eye? Isn''t that a mess?


    "After all, we are also a family, and our business plan also includes real estate. Uncle, it''s better to cooperate with your real estate company and me to develop and make money together. As for the specific situation, you need to discuss with sister qumu."


    Fang Chongguo really felt a sense of gratitude. If he wanted to go to bed, someone would hand over his pillow. Tang Zheng''s words said that he was in the middle of his heart, which completely relieved his urgent need.


    Seeing her boyfriend talking with her father, Fang Shishi was very happy. In this way, the barrier between her and Tang Zheng was completely removed.


    Only Wu said nothing and looked at Tang Zheng coldly. He said, "you can be so good with others. Why can''t you be a little better with Shifu and Shiniang?"?


    Hum, white eyed wolf!


    Originally, Wu intended to be a drag bottle to block Tang Zheng. Unexpectedly, the two of them were so easy to coax. After seeing so much money, they had no principles at all, and were directly bought by Tang Zheng.


    The guests and the host of the meal were all happy. She Mengqin was so happy that she had flowers on her face.


    Fang Chongguo drinks with Tang Zheng and gets drunk directly at last. Holding Tang Zheng''s shoulder, he almost shouts hello to his friends. At last, she Mengqin drives him back to his room to sleep.


    Tang Zheng enters the boudoir of Fang''s poetry, and she Mengqin has the right not to see it. Let the couple kiss me inside.


    Of course, it''s broad daylight after all, and there are people outside. We can''t do that intimate act recklessly. Finally, Tang Zheng''s evil fire is hooked up and tortured in the air.


    Seeing that it was too late, Tang Zheng had to leave home to avoid firing his gun. Wu Piao glanced at the ugly bulge on his pants and finally laughed.


    This made Tang Zheng''s teeth itch. He said that he would rush in in the middle of the night and give her a local array. See how arrogant she is.

 Chapter 553

    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t break into Wu''s room by force. Hatoyama''s nest, he could only continue to make do with it on the sofa in the living room.


    In the dead of night, he had no sleep at all.


    Because tonight, he will take longyuandan to improve his skill. The newly refined longyuandan is not so powerful. He wants to test whether he can take it safely.


    Focus on the rest and get rid of distractions.


    He sat down with his knees crossed and swallowed a dragon pill. As soon as the Dragon pill slipped down his throat, it exploded, turned into a mass of energy and rushed to the eight channels of the classic.


    Tang Zheng had a long way to deal with it. He used it with one mind and three uses. He ran the ancient scroll, the chaos diamond formula and the Dragon God formula.


    The three kinds of skills run in their own mysterious ways, and the true Qi is surging like rivers.


    The energy of longyuandan is quickly broken up and carried to all parts of the body little by little.


    Ho ho!


    Energy around the bone, a little bit into the bone, the snow-white bone began to a little bit of metallic luster.


    The energy of a dragon''s yuan Dan was soon refined, and his skin had a metallic luster, shining in the night, like a bronze man.


    "Chaos has improved again."


    Tang Zheng is very happy.


    During this period of time, he has been practicing the ancient scroll and the Dragon God formula, while the chaos Vajra formula is neglected. Unexpectedly, the energy of longyuandan is of great benefit to refining his body.


    Chaos Vajra formula needs to constantly refine the body, so as to make the skin and muscles become extremely strong.


    At the beginning, in the 100000 mountains, he was tempered by the secret medicine of the witch family, and then by the baptism of magma in the holy cave, which reached the state of copper skin.


    In the past few months, chaos Vajra formula has not improved. At this moment, he finds the wonderful use of longyuandan and cannot help but overjoyed.


    This is the energy of longyuandan refining the body. Originally, chaos Vajra formula needed external force to achieve the copper skin state.


    But once this state is reached, the next stage is the iron bone. However, the bone can not be quenched from the outside, only from the inside of the body, which requires enough energy to quench the bone inside the body.


    Before, the energy of Longyuan pill was too powerful. After taking it every time, it almost exploded and died. Where has the mind to refine bones.


    With this in mind, Tang Zheng can''t wait to take another dragon pill.


    Just now, most of those energies are used to refine bones, which shows that the energy contained in the new Longyuan pill is much smaller and within the controllable range.


    Ho ho!


    Longyuandan''s energy continues to refine the skeleton, and the metal luster on the skeleton changes from light to deep, and finally to gold.


    When all the bones of his body were tempered once, he felt that his body was countless times stronger, and the chaos Vajra formula was upgraded to a level, reaching the second level - iron bone.


    Nowadays, ordinary external forces can not only not hurt his skin, or even his bones, the ability to resist attack increases geometrically.


    He really wants to find someone to stab himself and try his body''s anti Strike ability.


    "Anyway, if there are ready-made candidates, I''ll use her to test my chaotic Vajra formula. She also gnashes her teeth at my hatred and gives her this opportunity to vent."


    He turned over and stood up and knocked on Wu''s room.


    "Who?" Asked the armed police.


    "I, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Since I didn''t sleep, I have something to do with you." Tang Zheng said.


    After a while, Wu opened the door and walked out. He looked suspiciously at Tang Zheng. In particular, there was a layer of metallic luster on his skin, which was obviously not before.


    Wu looked at him in surprise and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "I know you are very angry with me. My adult has a lot of things to give you a chance to vent your anger." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Wu looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know what that meant.


    Seeing that he didn''t understand, Tang Zheng explained, "let''s find a place to fight. If I don''t fight back, I''ll let you attack."


    As soon as Wu Xiuqi''s eyebrows were raised, he was puzzled by his demands of near self abuse, but he soon felt very relieved.


    Since you''re willing to be cheap, I''m not to blame.


    "Well, where?"


    "Go downstairs." Tang Zheng went to the window and jumped down from the ten storey building.


    He is like a big bird, invisible in the night, and has not been found. When he landed for more than ten meters, his toe suddenly fell on the wall, and the falling speed was even faster.


    Seeing that he was about to land on the ground, his tiptoe was pointed on the windowsill of a family again, most of his strength was removed, and he landed steadily, lifting weight as if it were light, without making any noise.


    Wu followed him like a shadow and fell on the ground, but he didn''t lift the weight as lightly as he did, making a sound of landing.


    Tang Zheng pointed to a small forest next to the community, flying away, only to see a shadow across the night sky, he crossed the community wall and fell into the small forest.Wu''s face has a strange color, because she thinks she can''t achieve Tang Zheng''s degree. She feels helpless and unwilling for his progress speed.


    At the beginning, I was much higher than him. How can I be compared now?


    There was a feeble sense of frustration in her heart, but in an instant, her eyes became firm and caught up.


    This time, we must show Tang Zheng good-looking and express our evil spirit to Shifu and Shiniang.


    The night is like water, and the woods are dark. Only the little moonlight that occasionally penetrates from the clouds can make people distinguish the surrounding environment.


    The two men, who have excellent eyesight and are not affected by the darkness, stand in front of each other.


    "Attack me with this knife, I will not fight back." Tang Zheng handed Wu a broadsword and said.


    Wu measured the dagger with his hand. It''s really a shining blade. She looked at him in disbelief and asked again, "do you really want me to attack you?"


    "After this village, there will be no shop. It will not be easy for you to attack me in the future." Tang Zheng provoked.


    "Since you ask for help, I''ll make it up to you." Wu low ha, shout, broad back broadsword cut to Tang Zheng''s chest.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng was cut back by this force. There was a crack on his coat, and his skin was slightly golden.


    However, there is no blood or wound.


    Wu stares at this scene in horror. She only uses 30% of her strength for this knife. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng doesn''t resist and eats it, but it''s OK.


    Wu also knows that some people in the Jianghu can practice Kung Fu and call themselves copper skin and iron bone, but she knows that many people brag about it. When they cut a real broadsword, they don''t want to dodge, and it will take half their lives if they are killed.


    But Tang Zheng was obviously different from those fake tricks. He really fought against the knife with his body.


    "No matter what Kungfu you practice, eat my second Sabre and see if you will still be unharmed." After a few steps, I saw the light of the sword shining in the dark.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and recognized that this was her mental skill of using the flaming knife. Normally, she made the knife with both hands. At the moment, the internal force is completely attached to the blade, as if the blade is burning, which is much more powerful than the dagger itself.


    Tang Zheng did not step back. He bent back on one leg and reached his body. Seeing the "burning" broadsword approaching, he straightened out his chest.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng slipped back and out, sliding out a gully on the ground. At last, he broke a tree before he stopped and fell to the ground.


    Wu Meng was stunned. This time, she used 90% of her strength. The power of this knife is enough to open a stone tablet and crack a stone. She suddenly remembered that she had only used such a cruel knife in anger. Would Tang Zheng be split in two by him.


    If this is the case, then I can''t deal with Shifu and Shiniang.


    She threw away the broadsword and rushed to it. She cried out in horror, "how are you, Tang Zheng?"


    Tang Zheng is lying on the ground in a stable way. The taste of the knife is not good. There is a bright red mark on his chest. His clothes have been completely torn by the knife, showing his hard chest. Fortunately, he did not bleed, that is to say, he did not cut his skin.


    Wu stared at the scene and said, "you are still safe with such a powerful knife?"


    She has always been confident in the strength of her hand, and can see Tang Zheng''s anti Strike ability, or can''t help feeling a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Tang Zheng is not as good as he looks on the surface. Although he is copper and iron, his body still feels pain. With such a strong attack, his chest muscles are almost torn. The pain of bone breaking makes him nearly collapse.


    At the moment, the real Qi surged wildly in his meridians, trying to calm the pain of heart and lung, and the energy of the dragon Yuan pill, which had not yet been fully refined, was also agitated, and the surging real Qi was combined into one, and became the runaway wild horse galloping freely in his meridians.


    Gradually, his body became extremely hot, just like a big stove. The skin with metallic luster turned red, and his whole body seemed to be burning.


    "Damn it, I underestimated the energy of longyuandan. I thought it would be OK after the bones were tempered. I didn''t expect that the residual energy had such a powerful power. When I was weak, I even detonated my pure Yang power."


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. He despises the enemy too much. Especially during this period, the power of Chunyang was so quiet that he ignored the fatal flaw.


    The power of Chunyang has broken out. What should I do? It''s not for fun.


    He had already felt that his body was too hot to bear, and the dew on the grass around him had been evaporated by his heat.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You told me to attack you. You can''t blame me. " Said Wu.


    He stood up with his hands on the ground, and walked to the community without saying a word with his teeth clenched. He could walk like a flat wall, but now he was an insurmountable mountain, which could not be turned over at all."You''re going home. I''ll take you home." Wu panic ground to hold him, tiptoe a bit to jump to the community.


    But Tang Zheng smelled a sweet smell at the tip of his nose, and a constant stream of pure Yin power was transmitted from their skin. It was like a person who inhaled and poisoned drugs. His reason was submerged in an instant, his whole body became extremely hot and hot, and his hands hugged her waist.


    I don''t know where he came from. He grabbed Wu''s clothes and tore them hard. With a stab, Wu''s chest was torn open and his white skin was exposed.


    At that time, Tang Zheng''s eyes were red as if he were a wild animal. Wu could only scream and fell to the ground.


    "Tang Zheng, you rascal, you want to die!" Wu slapped him on the shoulder, but he didn''t realize it, just wanted to rub each other into each other''s body.


    And he''s hot, like a soldering iron.


    She immediately thought of the beautiful scene in the 100000 mountains, and subconsciously exclaimed, "he is ill again, and the power of pure Yang is breaking out again!"

 Chapter 554

    Wu finally understood Tang Zheng''s situation and tried to push his hand away and stopped.


    She remembers her master''s entrustment to stay with Tang Zheng to prevent the outbreak of the power of pure Yang. Isn''t that where she can use it now?


    Recalling the beautiful scene in the hundred thousand mountains, she felt a sense of dryness and heat.


    Poof!


    With a crack in the silk, Wu''s clothes were torn open again. The white scenery suddenly broke into Tang Zheng''s eyes, which made his blood boil. The strength in his hand increased a little, and Wu was firmly fixed by him.


    Wu clenched her lips, hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up the resistance. The more and more strong feeling in her heart made her soft. Tang Zheng pushed her hard, and she completely lay on the ground, ragged, half covered and half exposed.


    However, she didn''t feel the cold, because Tang Zheng was a big stove, which made the air around her hot. Moreover, no one came to the grove in the cold night.


    She opened her eyes and let him do anything wrong. The last time Tang Zheng fell into a coma, she took the initiative. This time Tang Zheng fell into a madness, but she did not fall into a coma, which made her have a different feeling.


    The strong beast like male breath made her breathed uncontrollably. Her cheeks were crimson, like ripe apples.


    Before long, the two red striped figures rolled up on the ground, hugged each other, as if they wanted to fully integrate into each other''s bodies. Wu couldn''t help but gently pamper and pant, adding a bit of different scenery to the grove.


    The battle lasted for a long time. Tang Zheng''s bravery was beyond the imagination of Wu. When she couldn''t bear to beg for mercy, Tang Zheng didn''t seem to hear it. However, she felt that her body temperature was dropping, and the red fire on her skin was also fading.


    Wu clenched his teeth and stared at him bitterly, saying: "if I didn''t want to save you, how can I be bullied by you, you rascal, asshole Ah "


    all of a sudden, everything is calm.


    Wu lies on the ground, exhaling like a blue, all over soft and sour, without a trace of strength, the skin presents a delicate crimson color.


    Tang Zheng, panting heavily, lies on her chest, sweating profusely. His skin has become normal. His red eyes are gradually calming down. He slowly lowers his head and sees the beauty under him. Suddenly, it''s like a basin of cold water splashing down and beating a spirit. He even gives the martial arts to something by strong means.


    "I rely on the power of pure Yang. How can I be such a beast?" He wanted to cry without tears. This damned power of pure Yang broke out without any sign. He did it out of instinct.


    Although he said that he would break into Wu''s room in the daytime and come to a bully to bend his bow, it really happened at the moment, but it made her a little helpless.


    With Wu''s temper, isn''t she dead? She had to castrate him first and then strip him for cramps.


    He hurriedly got up from her and propped his hands on her chest subconsciously. At that time, two touching softness fell into his hands, which made his heart swing, and her eyes widened with a shout.


    Tang Zheng quickly explained, "I''m sorry, it''s not my intention. I didn''t mean it just now. It''s all from the instinct of self-help."


    Looking at his panicked appearance, Wu calmed down and turned into a cold one again, saying, "you say you are instinctive, which shows how bad your human nature is."


    Tang Zheng did not care about these words, said: "I promise, there will never be another time."


    As the saying goes, it''s no more than three times. He has had a relationship with her twice. If there is a third time, he can''t imagine what it would look like.


    Wucai doesn''t believe his promise, but looks at his gaffed appearance and comes up with an idea in his heart: it seems that he is quite lovely like this.


    But she immediately threw this absurd idea out of the sky. She had a relationship with him just because she obeyed the master''s order. There was absolutely no other factor.


    ¡±Just now, my situation is very dangerous. After all, you saved me. You have the grace to save my life. If you have any requirements, I will meet them. " At this point, we have to make up for it as much as possible. Tang Zheng is not the kind of person who does not recognize when lifting pants. Such a man is too irresponsible, which is different from cattle.


    "You really want me to ask?" Wu LINGJI asked


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "of course."


    "Well, you forgive Shifu and Shiniang." Wu said.


    "Forgive them?" Tang Zheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, she asked for it.


    "Well, I don''t agree, do I? I think you are a man who doesn''t believe what you say. Get out of my body and get out! " Wu Nu shouted.


    Tang Zheng hesitates, looks at her angry appearance, exhorts: "you put forward another request."


    "I don''t agree to see you for that." Wu didn''t say it well. He grabbed the clothes and put them on. Unfortunately, her clothes had been torn open. The spring light suddenly came out. It was more alluring than not wearing clothes.She strode towards the community. She wanted to cross the fence at the tip of her foot, but when she was on the ground, her legs were weak and she stumbled into the fence.


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, and rushed to hold her. The two flew over the wall and landed steadily.


    Tang Zheng tightly hugged her waist and felt the thrilling soft touch in the palm.


    A blush flashed on Wu''s face, pushed him aside, and shouted, "I don''t want you to be hypocritical. Anyway, you are so hard-hearted that you won''t even forgive your own parents."


    "Although they are my own parents, they haven''t fulfilled their parents'' responsibilities. Can I not be angry?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "There was no chance before. Now that there is a chance, why can''t you give them a chance to do something? Is it necessary for you to beat people to death with such a stick? " Wu momentum is not weak, argued vigorously.


    Tang Zheng is silent. He didn''t give them a chance to fulfill their responsibilities. Is it because he is really cruel?


    "Master is worried about your safety. He specially sent me to stay with you to protect you. Isn''t that concerned? How can you turn a blind eye? " Wu chattered, "if I had not been there, would you still stand here alive now?"


    Tang Zheng glanced at her and admitted that she was right. Without her, he would have been in real danger just now, so it was actually Wu Junshan who saved his life.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s mind was loose, Wu took advantage of the heat to strike the iron, retreated and begged for the second place and said, "as long as you promise them a chance, I will forgive you this time."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and the other side gave in, so it''s hard to be ruthless if he insists on it.


    "Well, I promise you, just give them a chance, but I can''t forgive them right away." Tang Zheng finally compromised.


    Wu Xinzhong is happy. Although the result is not so perfect, at least it has improved. He nodded: "you still have a little responsibility."


    "Let''s go home. I''ll lose a lot when the security guard sees it later." Tang Zheng pointed to his skin exposed to the air, warning.


    "How can I go from the front door like this? And there''s surveillance at the bottom door. " Wu gave him a fierce look and asked.


    Tang Zheng said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "it''s a small idea. Look at me."


    After that, I picked her up, and her toes were a little on the ground. Then I jumped up and jumped several meters. Then I lightly clicked on the wall, and the two people were soaring up. Fortunately, it was the middle of the night, otherwise it would attract many people to stop and watch.


    Wu didn''t scream, but he was surprised that he even stared at him in this way, but he didn''t see him. In the middle of the sky, she subconsciously hugged his body. In a trance, she felt like a couple close to each other.


    She shook her head subconsciously, and hurriedly got rid of the absurd idea, adjusted her rapid breath, and felt the other feeling quietly.


    From childhood, although she had many contacts with the opposite sex, all of them were disciples of Wuzong. She was in awe of her disciples and did not dare to offend her in this way. Therefore, she had no skin relationship with any opposite sex at all.


    Since she had a close relationship with Tang Zheng in the 100000 mountains, her heart began to change. It turned out that the feeling between men and women was the same, but this time it was quite different, as if she had a glimpse of another wonderful world.


    At this moment, lying in Tang Zheng''s arm bend, strong sense of security filled her heart. She knew that this arm bend was a strong safe harbor, and any wind and rain would be blocked outside.


    Suddenly, a complex thought came into her mind, and she could not help admiring and enviing Fang''s poems, because she often leaned in this arm, regardless of all the wind and rain outside.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s feet landed softly, Wu Rumeng woke up, quickly suppressed the complicated thoughts in her heart, jumped down from her arms, and flew into the bedroom.


    Looking at the way she fled in a hurry, Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and touched her nose. Is she so terrible that she can''t wait to escape like a devil''s claw.


    He shook his head, didn''t pay attention to the disordered thoughts, sank his mind, and carefully explored the condition of his body. After the breathtaking scene just now, except for a kiss, his harvest was not small. Besides the breakthrough of chaos and Vajra formula, his cultivation also reached the realm of "seven kinds of products".


    Looking at the surging Qi in his body, Tang Zheng is very pleased. As expected, Long Yuan Dan has a role. Previously, he was too adventurous. It seems that he can''t take two pills at a time. One pill at a time is the most appropriate. It can not only increase the Qi, but also refine the body, and also avoid the explosion of pure Yang power.


    Thinking of the power of Chunyang, he looked at the bedroom subconsciously and whispered, "thank you!"

 Chapter 555

    train station.


    During the Spring Festival, the flow of people is like weaving. On the third day of the new year, migrant workers have traveled far by car.


    Tang Zheng and Wu stand at the exit, looking at the bustling passengers. Wu''s tall body dwarfs others, especially some girls, hiding far away from her.


    Because it''s too much pressure to stand near her.


    Wu''s altitude is very high, a pair of long legs are straight and slender, comparable to the figure of a professional model and beautiful face, all of which are lethal weapons.


    Anyway, many people are secretly looking at her.


    Wu Yan looks at his nose and his heart. He is indifferent to all this peeping. He looks out like Tang Zheng and wonders who he is waiting for.


    All of a sudden, there was a rush of people. The train arrived and the passengers left.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened a little, and his eyes drifted in the crowd. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, locked a group of people, and he stepped up quickly.


    Wu followed him closely and looked in his direction. When he arrived, he also saw the target. He was also the person she knew, ye yuan.


    Next to Ye yuan, there are twenty or thirty powerful kongfu people. The nearby tourists all stay away. Obviously, this group of natural soldiers exudes the aura that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Ye yuan''s party also saw Tang Zheng and stepped forward with great momentum. Then they stood in front of Tang Zheng, one by one, like javelins, as if to pierce the sky.


    All the people looked at each other and guessed who the group was?


    I saw this group of people bowing to Tang Zheng and calling out respectfully: "see the emissary!"


    What?


    Emissary?


    A lot of people rubbed their ears and thought they had heard wrong. Is this a TV movie? But there are no cameras around.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to be surrounded. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no need to be polite. First get in the car and go back."


    "Yes!" All the people took their orders in unison.


    Tang Zheng has no choice. His prestige among the witch people has been deep into his bones. Now, I''m afraid it''s a little more than that of the elders of the witch people. It''s not easy for them to do things without following the rules.


    However, he is very pleased that the strength of these people has obviously improved a lot. At the beginning, they were restricted by the mysterious prohibition in the 100000 mountains and were unable to practice Kung Fu, but now they are all practitioners one by one, the weakest of which is the foundation period, that is to say, they are the ones who have acquired martial arts.


    The strength of these thirty or so acquired warriors can not be underestimated. At the beginning, Tang Zheng spent a lot of time in building the foundation. However, it is enough to show the talent of the Wu family that these warriors can reach this level so quickly.


    In fact, there is a reason for this. Although the Wu people were unable to practice Kung Fu before, they lived in the mountains and forests all the year round and were tempered by various secret medicines of the elders. Their strength is not weak, and there are huge treasures in their bodies.


    After only one time of cultivation, these treasures will be excavated and become rocket like cultivation speed. Among them, the cultivation speed of Yeyuan is the most terrifying. Now it has reached the level of building the foundation and nine grades, which is only a line away from the valley cutting realm.


    Wu looked at them suspiciously. I don''t know what Tang Zheng did to attract these people with such a powerful voice. However, she is now used to watching more, listening less, just watching silently.


    Several people got on a bus and an off-road vehicle that had been prepared for a long time. Tang Zheng drove the off-road vehicle himself, which made Ye yuan flattered and almost afraid to sit on it.


    "Ah yuan, it''s been hard all the way." Tang Zheng said.


    Ye yuan hurriedly said: "emissary, we are not hard. We are very happy to see you again. The day before yesterday, we received your notice, and then immediately set out to cross the border. Because we have no identity, and the inspection of taking the plane is too strict, and it is easy to take the train. Therefore, we mixed into the railway station and took the train to Changheng. Do you have any plans to delay the emissary? "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "don''t delay. I''m not in such a hurry. I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    "The elder is afraid to delay the master''s plan, so he urges us not to delay at all."


    "How are you, elder?"


    "The elder is very good. Now he has entered the valley opening period. According to the elder tianchanzi, the potential accumulated by the elder for most of his life has not yet fully exploded, and his future accomplishments can only be higher."


    Tang Zheng raised his mouth and said, "Oh, congratulations to the elder. By the way, how about the cultivation of Tianchan? He kept prevaricating on the phone, unwilling to talk about it in detail


    Ye yuan shook his head regretfully: "the cultivation of tianchanzi''s elder is unfathomable. He didn''t tell us, and we can''t know."


    Tang Zhengxin said that the old guy still played a secret game with him. Next time I see him, I must find out.


    This guy used to be a cultivator of Yuanying realm. I don''t know when he will be able to fully recover his cultivation. At that time, his strength will be a little stronger.


    However, although Tang Zheng can contact tianchanzi, there is no important thing, and he will never contact him. This is because he is afraid of contacting too often and exposing the specific position of the other party.Today''s technology is so developed, if this mysterious force action in his hands is completely detected, it is not good for him.


    However, this time he let a clan of the witch people return to China out of various considerations.


    First, he needs to be strong enough all the time and trustworthy enough to stay around and deal with all possible crises.


    Secondly, his status as a cultivator has been exposed, and the existence of the Wu clan is no longer a secret. Since so many people know it, why not pull it out and let everyone have a look at the Wu clan and his strength. In this way, we can shake the curfew.


    This is the idea that he benefits from being bigger and stronger. His strength should not only be reflected in the commercial empire, but also in the force, not only the individual, but also the powerful force in his hands. In this way, if you want to deal with him, you have to weigh your own weight.


    Third, the Wu people live in the mountains and forests all the year round and are isolated from the world. Although they have been practicing in the world for a long time, how can a small country on the other side compare with a big country in China? They will meet more challenges at home, so as to consolidate the foundation and enhance their strength faster.


    "If you let so many practitioners appear at the same time, aren''t you afraid to be criticized?" Wu finally asked.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "anyway, I''m a sweet cake. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at me. In that case, let''s play a big game to let them see more cultivators. What''s more, Wuzong''s internal strife should be self-conscious. Where can we have time to deal with the affairs of cultivators? "


    The internal turmoil of Wuzong undoubtedly gave him a chance to let the cultivator take a good breath.


    Wu shook his head and said, "you''re too adventurous. You forget what my Shiniang told you. They suspect that there is another mysterious power behind Wuzong and Ligong. This power hasn''t appeared all the time. I''m afraid it doesn''t have much affection for the monks."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold, then he shook his head and said, "if you are afraid of wolves and tigers, you can''t worry too much about what else you can do. You should take advantage of the momentum to see how far you can go."


    "Humph, adventure!" Wu left his mouth and commented that he obviously didn''t agree with Tang Zheng''s point of view.


    Hearing this, ye yuan stood firmly on Tang Zheng''s side and said forcefully: "we, the warriors of the sorcerer family, are only the leaders of the emissary, and we believe in the decision of the emissary."


    "Dead eye!" Wu said with disapproval.


    Thinking of the mysterious force, Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "aren''t there three major mysterious organizations in the world? Wuzong, Ligong and Qinglong hall. Why haven''t you talked about Qinglong hall? "


    Wu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Qinglong hall is the most mysterious of the three organizations. I heard that Shifu didn''t know the secrets of Qinglong hall very well. It''s just that it''s said that there is such an organization in the world. It''s as famous as Wu Zong and Li Gong, but it''s nowhere."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng can''t help but widen his eyes. There is such a strange thing in the world. Even wujunshan doesn''t know the Qinglong hall, which is as famous as Wuzong. How can it sound like a lie?


    can see Wu''s look is not a lie, but is it really so magical that it can escape Wu Zong''s Eyeliner?


    "Will this green dragon hall disappear long ago?" Tang Zheng is full of fantasy.


    "It''s impossible. Although no one has appeared in Qinglong hall, this organization must exist. It''s just too mysterious. Maybe it''s hidden in the city. Maybe it exists between the cities. You and me are nearby."


    Tang Zheng laughs.


    How is this possible?


    A mysterious organization in the marketplace is like a mirage. The most difficult thing in the world to keep is a secret.


    How to hide a huge organization is a big learning.


    "Today, there are green dragon palace, and the mysterious forces behind the Wuzong and the palace of separation. This is really a competition of heroes, and more and more people are coming to the stage." Tang Zheng said with a laugh.


    "The forces are complex. The more dangerous you are as a target in full view of the public, the more cautious you should be. But you are going against them and making a big fuss. I don''t understand you." Said Wu doubtfully.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said: "I used to be too careful. It''s the so-called horse is good at being ridden and people are good at being bullied. From the matter of the dragon group, I finally understand that only when I am strong enough to live in the world, can I avoid trouble as much as possible. I don''t get into trouble, but I''m not afraid of it! "


    Tang Zheng''s words are firm and forceful. It''s like a heavy hammer striking in Wu''s heart. In a trance, she seems to see her master.


    In the past, Shifu was so powerful when he was a martial master. This kind of atmosphere is fascinating.


    "Hello, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this." Tang Zheng glanced at her and joked mischievously.


    Wu Leng snorted and said duplicity, "I see how you end up in trouble later."


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders.


    All of a sudden, his face changed, he stepped on the brake in a hurry, and the car tires rubbed against the ground, emitting a white smoke, making a harsh friction sound, and stopped.

 Chapter 556

    Tang Zheng''s face sank abruptly, staring at the gate of Changheng other hospital. A large group of people were blocking the door with sticks and machetes in their hands. They were constantly smashing the door and trying to rush in.


    But the door was closed so that they could not succeed for a while.


    Jingling bell!


    Tang Zheng''s cell phone rings.


    "Tang Shao, a large group of people came to Changheng other hospital to make trouble." Lin Hu''s anxious voice came.


    "I see it. I''m outside. Do you know who it is?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "I saw several familiar faces in the crowd. I had seen them in Yusha, the provincial city. They were people on the Yusha road." Lin Hu said.


    "People on Yusha road?" Tang Zheng frowned. He had been in constant balance. He didn''t go to Yusha for wind and rain. Why did the people on Yusha road block his door?


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. These people can''t make waves." Tang Zheng said.


    "Yes, let''s open the door at once. We''ll get along with you."


    In fact, in recent days, the former guard of Changheng other hospital was removed, and the safety work of Changheng other hospital was in a state of emptiness. Fortunately, Changheng did not dare to make trouble, so they were safe.


    But I didn''t expect that the people on Yusha road would come here in a hurry. Lin Hu wanted to cross talk with each other and say, "it''s not good to come here. These people didn''t want to talk to him at all. It''s not good to see the opportunity. In order to avoid the injury to the guests and service personnel in Changheng other hospital, he immediately closed the door.".


    Hearing that Tang Shao was at the door, Lin Hu was relieved and comforted the guests.


    Tang Zheng has stepped out of the car, and more than 30 witch fighters have also stepped out of the car, looking curiously at the crowd surrounding the gate, shouting loudly.


    Although these people have a huge voice, they are just shouting loudly. They constantly slap and push the gate, trying to break the gate and rush in. However, the gate is very strong and can''t be broken for a while.


    Tang Zheng walked towards the door step by step. Suddenly, his phone rang again.


    This time, it''s not Lin Hu, but Huo Fenghuang. Today, Huo Fenghuang didn''t go to Changheng other hospital, but inspected the situation in several clubs, and even met the troublemakers. In addition, their industries were attacked by unknown enemies.


    There is no doubt that these thugs are together with this group. It''s really a big deal. We can''t find so many people who dare to fight against Tang Zheng in Changheng. Only the Jianglong who came from Yusha dare to be so unbridled.


    "Cross Jianglong, hum, I''ll make you a drowned bedbug later." Tang Zheng said with a gloomy face.


    At the corner of his mouth, he saw the mob who didn''t know what was going to happen and shouted loudly. He couldn''t help feeling sad for them. These people didn''t even know what the opponent was, and they dared to rush up in a hurry. They were just born to make cannon fodder.


    Wuxinbu walked to the outside of the crowd, patted the shoulder of a person who kept shouting in front, and said, "let''s give in!"


    The man turned around and glared at Tang Zheng and said, "get out of the way, boy. Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you."


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a jump, a slap out.


    PA!


    Like a top, the man kept turning in place and finally fell to the ground.


    The others immediately found the clue, turned their heads, stared at Tang Zheng angrily, and shouted: "boy, where are you from? Those who dare to beat us are looking for cuts, aren''t they? "


    Looking at each other, Tang Zheng asked coldly, "who sent you? "


    " grass, dare to question me, I will kill you! " The other side hit.


    Tang Zheng did not move. A big hand was in front of him. He grasped the fist. He saw the fist rattle, and then it became smaller with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The other party immediately made a pig like scream.


    Ye yuan turned a deaf ear to the scream and looked at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "since there is no need to speak, there is no need to speak."


    Ye yuan understood and waved to the people. A group of people just like tigers came down the mountain and rushed over.


    Before the other side could shout a few scene words, he saw a person had rushed in front of him without saying a word, which was a hammer like fist bombarding the other side.


    This is a unilateral killing. Tang Zheng has no interest in watching it. He walks to the door and squeaks. The door opens. Lin Hu stands behind the door. Behind him are a group of peering guests. When he sees all the martial arts performed outside, his eyes widen.


    Especially this is an overwhelming battle. There is no suspense at all. Those people are like wheat. They are harvested by the warriors of the witch family with the power of thunder. The scream is completely and completely. What makes a huge contrast is that no one of the warriors of the witch family makes a sound, only a calm face, as if these opponents are really like wheat. Then A scream couldn''t make a ripple in their hearts.


    These guests can''t help shivering all over, a strong murderous air came to their faces, even the most insensitive people also felt a different breath of iron blood and bravery from these people.What kind of team is this? How can it be so strong? Changheng has never heard of such a strong team before.


    People speculated.


    But there is no doubt that these are Tang Zheng''s people.


    It''s no wonder that he made such a great achievement when he was young. Just these Iron-blooded soldiers, he can walk horizontally in Changheng.


    The battle soon ended. Then, the warriors of the witch family ignored the enemies who had lost their fighting power completely and could only scream and groan on the ground. They stood behind Tang Zheng without saying a word, just like the silent shadow, sending out a shocking aura.


    "How to deal with them, emissary?" Asked Ye yuan in a low voice.


    "Drag it away and throw it away. Don''t block it at the door and affect business." Tang Zheng said quietly.


    ¡±Yes! "Ye yuan took the lead and gave a sign to the warriors. They started to move one after another. They dragged several enemies away like a dead dog. Then they swung and whooshed like shot put. They flew to the grass in the distance.


    The guests were stunned. These big men are not only powerful, but also powerful. They can see many of them with two legs in one hand and directly swing two people out.


    Two people, the weight of three hundred jin, seem to them to be insignificant, this scene is too powerful.


    They had to re recognize Tang Zheng, who was more powerful than they thought.


    Many people have secretly made up their mind that they must not be enemies with them in the future. If they can cooperate with them, they will surely benefit greatly.


    At this point, the influence of dragon group on Tang Zheng''s industry has gradually disappeared.


    ¡±I''m sorry to disturb you. " Tang Zheng''s people showed a smile and said.


    They quickly waved their hands and said with a smile, "Tang Shaoyan is very serious. Today we have a feast for our eyes and enjoyed such a good play. It should be our blessing."


    Others nodded in deep thought.


    If we don''t see this scene with our own eyes, I''m afraid many people can''t really realize Tang Zheng''s strength. If we do something stupid in the future, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded, and turned his eyes to a sports car on the side of the road in the distance.


    The sports car is not uncommon in Changheng bieyuan, but it has been parked on the side of the road since Tang Zheng got off, in sharp contrast to other cars parked in the parking lot.


    Although the glass of the sports car is covered, Tang Zheng can still vaguely see someone in the sports car.


    So he strode towards the sports car.


    Whoops!


    A roar of the engine suddenly sounded, and the sports car started, roaring like a wild animal, and suddenly turned around, as if on the way.


    The guests showed their disappointment one after another. They said that the leader must be sitting in the sports car. They ran like this, so they didn''t know who was behind it.


    How could Tang Zheng let the other party run away so easily? With a cold snort, he went directly to the next row of iron fences and drew an iron bar out of the soil.


    In people''s suspicious eyes, Tang Zheng shouted, "stop it!"


    Whoosh!


    The iron bar comes out like a sharp arrow, running straight for the sports car.


    WOW!


    The crowd immediately gave out a cry of surprise. This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Tang Zheng even used an iron bar as an arrow. Did he catch up with a sports car like a stray arrow?


    Still in the public eat skeptical attitude, the iron bar across the sky, catch up with the sports car.


    Bang!


    The fast-moving sports car was directly pierced by the iron bar, which was deeply inserted into the sports car. Then, the sports car creaked, turned around in place, and finally crashed into the roadside and stopped on the big tree. The engine cover was white eyed.


    Hiss!


    All of them took a breath of cool air and looked at Tang Zheng in astonishment. The blow was too powerful. What strength should it take.


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Tang Zheng''s arms, which are just like ordinary people''s arms. It''s really terrifying that they contain such explosive force.


    Inside the sports car, there was a scream of fear and help.


    "Get him!" Tang Zheng said lightly.


    The sliding at the foot of the leaf shaft is like a high wind. In the blink of an eye, it comes to the front of the sports car. It grabs the deformed door and yanks it. The metal door makes a creaking sound, and then it is directly torn off the car body.


    A man is dragged down by Ye yuan like a dead dog, then all the way to Tang Zheng.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the sports car turned into a flame, which soared to the sky and shocked everyone''s heart.


    Ye yuan threw the captive to the ground heavily, and the other side was panting and lying in front of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng crouches down, grabs each other''s hair, a familiar cheek leads into the eye.


    ¡±Why, it''s you! " Tang Zheng was very surprised.The other side also immediately stared big eyes, surprised and angrily roared: "it''s you, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, so you hide here."

 Chapter 557

    This man was Lei Jun who had a conflict with Tang Zheng in the shopping mall. This time, he took his father''s order and brought people to smash the market. He also took the opportunity to vent his evil spirit.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy he has been searching for has no news, but now the other side is standing in front of him alive. He is surprised and happy. He has no place to find. It takes no time. God is open-minded.


    Just then, the fear disappeared, just like beating chicken blood, and he was very scared. He stared at Tang Zheng eagerly and said, "boy, it''s you. I''ve been looking for you for so long, but I haven''t found you. You can''t escape this time. If you dare to offend me, I will let you die miserably. "


    Tang Zheng snorted scornfully and said, "I don''t think you have a clear idea of the situation. In this case, let''s let you find out the situation first."


    When the voice fell, ye yuan punched Lei Jun in the stomach. Wow, he immediately bent down and spit up the sour water, as if all the bitterness were going to be spit out, and then fell to the ground, bending into a shrimp shape.


    "You How dare you hit me? " Lei Jun points at Tang Zheng in disbelief.


    "I''ll hit you. What can you do? You mean you''ve been looking for me for revenge, haven''t you? Since you don''t give up on me, I won''t let you go, let''s work out the new account and the old account together. " Tang Zheng''s face gradually turned into frost.


    "I''m right with you for the new account and the old one. If you treat me like this, my father will not let you go." Lei Jun starts to move out of his father to scare Tang Zheng.


    "Ha ha, fight dad, right? Forget to tell you that I hate the person who fights for my father the most. I am a straw bag. Only by fighting for my father can I give myself a little courage. This kind of life is sad to think about. " Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    Lei Jun''s face is red and his ears are red. He gnaws at his teeth in hatred.


    "Since you are going to fight for your father, tell me who is your father? I would also like to go and meet him for a while. " Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "My father is Yu Sha''s thunder. I''m afraid now." Lei Jun complacently said that when he met any opponent in the past, as long as he moved out of his father''s name, he would certainly frighten them away, and even some people would kneel down to beg for mercy. At this time, he would enjoy the reverse fast feeling.


    But this time he was disappointed. Tang Zheng didn''t respond to the name at all. Instead, he said to himself, "who is Lei Ming? How come he has never heard of it?"


    "It''s impossible that you haven''t heard of it!" Cried Lei Jun incredulously. It''s ridiculous that people with great reputation in the provincial road almost all know thunder''s great reputation. This person even said they don''t know.


    Tang Zheng, dismissive, jokingly said, "is your father so famous that I must have heard of him?"


    At that time, Lei Jun was speechless.


    When Lin Hu heard the word "thundering", his eyelids suddenly beat. If he had changed, he would have kept away from people of this level and even bowed to them. But now it is not the same as before. Even though the thundering is fierce, it still cannot be compared with Tang Shao in Lin Hu''s mind.


    "Tang Shao, Lei Ming is the leading brother on Yusha Road, and a fierce person who can shake three times if he steps on the provincial road." Lin Hu quietly reminds Tang Zheng of this halfling.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the other party did have a bit of background, but he had no hatred with Lei Ming in the past and no hatred recently. Why did he send someone to deal with him?


    However, this is not the main problem. Now other clubs have also been attacked, so we should first solve the problem of attack and then solve the culprit behind it.


    Tang Zheng grabs Lei Jun''s collar and lifts him up. He says in a fierce voice: "if you fall into my hands, you''d better be obedient. Otherwise, I promise your father can''t save you. You''ll die miserably. So now, he orders your men to stop attacking me. If you dare to make trouble in my territory, I will definitely make you miserable."


    "If you threaten me, I will not. I will see what you can do to me." Lei Jun said without fear.


    In his impression, ordinary people really dare not touch him, especially those on the road, they are even more afraid of his father.


    "Well, you asked for it." As the voice falls, Tang Zheng grabs Lei Jun''s arm and suddenly twists it. The bone breaks. A pig like scream rises to the sky. His arm is twisted at a strange angle.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grass, I''m dying of pain. Damn you, I''ll kill you and your family. " Cried Lei Jun.


    Tang Zheng''s face was cold. The most hated thing in his life was to threaten his relatives. He caught each other''s shoulder and fingers were inching and clicking. All the bones on his shoulder were crushed. At that time, Lei Jun''s scream became louder and louder. Finally, it turned into a hoarse whimper. The big sweat beads ran down his cheeks. The muscles of his face were twisted because of pain, and the whole body was twisted It''s like the chaff shaking all the time.


    "I listen to you. I listen to you "He finally nodded busily.


    Tang Zheng nodded contentedly: "call, hurry up, my patience is limited, otherwise, your other arm can''t be protected."


    Lei Jun quickly dials up the phone with another hand and orders his men to stop attacking.When the guests watched this scene, many felt their legs were weak and almost fell to the ground. They looked at Tang Zheng strangely one after another. They didn''t know why he was so young and calm.


    The storm came to an end, but it didn''t stop. Tang Zheng called Lin Hu to entertain the guests. Then he waved and let Ye yuan escort Lei Jun to the car.


    Lei Jun almost fainted in pain. He kept begging to send him to the hospital. Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and asked, "why do you Lei family deal with me? I have no enmity with you, have I? "


    Lei Jun has understood that Tang Zheng looks kind, but he is definitely not good at it, so he dare not hide it. He sold Qin Lao like a bamboo tube pouring beans.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled with cold light and murmured to himself: "it was this old guy. He is still stubborn. Where is he now?"


    Tang Zheng has killed Qin Lao. Since his opponent doesn''t know the current affairs and is remembered by such a person, it''s not a good thing after all. It''s better to cut the grass and get rid of the roots. By the way, he can ask for the way and test the attitude of the song family.


    "Take me to him."


    "Yes, no problem, but can you take me to the hospital first? I''m dying of pain? " Lei Jun sniveled and cried for mercy, and finally realized the pain of those who had been trampled by him before.


    "Think well." Of course, Tang Zheng won''t let the other party escape. He points his finger on the other party and the feeling of entering his heart is relieved. Lei Jun looks at him strangely and doesn''t know what his means is.


    In fact, Lei Jun is also a martial artist, but he is not as good as Huang Ziyang. With a father, he eats, drinks and plays all day. He has no knowledge or skills. His martial arts are almost ruined. That''s why he is so poor.


    At this moment, he put his only hope on his father. Since these people want to go to find him, he will take care of them automatically and then revenge himself.


    Tang Zheng just ignores his careful thinking, suddenly remembers the star named Liu Yanran, so casually asks, "didn''t a star come with you last time? How is she? "


    Lei Jun''s face flashed a bit of sullen, and said with a gnash of teeth: "that Biao son ran away. Damn it, I really think I''m so powerful. Next time she comes back, I''ll definitely handle her."


    "Ha ha, they are stars. Did you manage her?"


    "How about the stars? How many stars are clearly priced now? As long as you have money, what kind of stars can''t play." Lei Jun doesn''t think so. It''s obvious from experience. He has suffered a lot of so-called female stars before.


    Tang Zheng sighs. The entertainment circle is really dirty and messy. Fortunately, ling''er is in his own company. There won''t be such a mess. However, if anyone dares to take ling''er''s idea or force her to do something against her will in the future, he will definitely stand up and won''t spare the other party.


    The two cars were so fast that they soon arrived at the intersection of the expressway and went straight to Yusha city. However, at the intersection of the expressway, Lin Hu caught up with him. He knew Tang Zheng''s temper and Lei Jun dared to come to the door, so he would never give up.


    But after all, the other side is thundering, so the trade rushed to the other side''s territory. What if it can''t get benefits?


    Lin Hu couldn''t afford to lose anything, so he hurriedly dealt with the affairs of other hospitals in Changheng and kept on catching up.


    Therefore, Lei Ming was taken to the bus. Tang Zheng, Wu, ye yuan and Lin Hu were the drivers of the car. While driving, Lin Hu said, "Tang Shao, even if you go to find Lei Ming''s trouble, you can''t be too anxious, or you won''t be fully prepared. We 30 or so people may be wiped out."


    Lin Hu believes that Tang Zheng can definitely surpass Lei Ming. However, seeing that he only takes 30 people with him, he dare to make trouble with Huanglong. He still has no bottom in his mind.


    After all, after all, Lin Hu has been on the road for so many years, and Lei Ming''s great reputation is as loud as thunder. He knows more than Tang Zheng.


    The so-called "don''t know what to do" means that the more you know about a person, the more you know about his strength.


    Thunder is such a powerful character.


    Although he is a Taoist, his family has been running in Yusha for two generations. The Lei family is a famous black Taoist family in Yusha. Although it has converged a lot now, the general people can''t shake this snake at all.


    Listening to Lin Hu''s analysis, Tang Zheng suddenly nods. No wonder Lei Jun is so unscrupulous. His family background is not simple.


    "It''s said that thundering can gather thousands of people in Yusha. These 30 or so of us are going to the sea. The situation is not optimistic." Said Lin Hu anxiously.


    Tang Zheng laughed and said: "you also despise the people of ajuan. They are born soldiers. This time, they are just honing them and showing the world the strength of the witch family. Besides, the so-called "high military and high speed", we should take advantage of his unprepared to strike him by surprise this time. "


    Tang Zhenghun doesn''t care. Lin Hu locks his eyebrows involuntarily.

 Chapter 558

    Yusha city is full of people.


    After getting off the highway, he felt the bustling atmosphere coming from his face. Lin Hu didn''t know where Lei Ming lived, but with the manual navigation of Lei Jun, a group of people rushed to Lei Ming''s base camp.


    Lei family is a mixed person on the road. He understands the truth of the three holes. The city has a large independent villa outside the city. There are three floors in the city, and three outer floors are covered with eyeliner. Wind sways grass will bring news to the thunderstorm.


    Therefore, when the two vehicles were not close to Lei''s villa, they had been found, and the roadblocks at the intersection were put down to stop the vehicles.


    Tang Zheng gets out of the car. Looking around, the base camp of Lei family is really like a small kingdom, which is several times larger than the former base camp of Huang San.


    When the two cars were stopped by the barricade, a large number of people with poor appearance surrounded them.


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. He asks Ye yuan to take Lei Jun out of the car. When the other party sees Lei Jun in a mess, it''s like exploding a hornet''s nest. He roars like a tide.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved forward. The Wu family''s momentum of tiger and wolf rushed out immediately, just like a fierce beast playing in the water. The crowd of the other party was immediately torn open. Many people were like splashing water flowers, flying out in all directions.


    The Wu people are born with divine power and cultivators, which can only be compared with ordinary people who are just trying to be brave.


    In a short time, the people who had climbed all over the ground cried bitterly, while the others finally knew that they were afraid and retreated one after another.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my Lei family?" All of a sudden, a roar sounded, the crowd separated automatically, thunder came out boldly, eyes lit, staring at the enemy.


    When he saw Lei Jun, his pupil shrank and he could not help clenching his fist.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Zheng took a step forward and said, "you sent someone to ruin my business, but you don''t know who I am. Hum, it''s really interesting."


    Lei Ming narrowed his eyes, examined Tang Zheng up and down, and asked, "are you Tang Zheng?"


    "I don''t think you''re too stupid." Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    "Unbridled, a guy who has no hair can talk to me like this." Thundering angrily shouted, looking around, but he locked Lin Hu and said, "Lin Hu, you even followed this kid. I don''t know if you''ve lived on dogs in these decades."


    Obviously, Lei Ming is more familiar with Lin Hu who has been living in Changheng for most of his life, but he despises it very much.


    Although Tang Zheng is famous in Changheng, he is still a little troublemaker in leiming''s eyes, so it''s hard to be elegant. Changheng''s small place is just a place that he deliberately ignores, otherwise it will fall into the hands of others.


    It is Lei Ming''s innate pride that makes him so arrogant and confident.


    There was a flash of anger on Lin Hu''s face. Before the change, he didn''t dare to fight with Lei Ming at all. But at this moment, there is Tang Shao, a big backer. He is not afraid to take a big step forward. He stood up and said, "Lei Ming, we didn''t violate the river before, but this time you fished through the boundary, you dare to fight against Tang Shao. This is to break the rules. What do you say What to do? "


    Thunder sneered and said: "rules? How dare you tell me the rules? Huang San, who used to be constant, didn''t dare to talk to me like this. Which onion are you Lin Hu? "


    Lin Hu''s face flashed a thin angry color and said: "thunder, I''m here for you, or you will suffer."


    Lin Hu has already figured out Tang Zheng''s style of conduct. If people don''t offend me, I will not. If people do, they will be punished far away. However, Lei Ming is not Huang San, and Yu Sha is not constant. Although Lin Hu believes in Tang Zheng''s strength, he does not want Tang Zheng and Lei Ming to be immortal. This will be very troublesome.


    Tang Zheng sees Lin Hu''s mind, and he can''t deny it. Since he has this mind, let him play it.


    Lei Ming didn''t know Lin Hu''s good intentions. He was very disdainful. He said with a wild smile: "arrogance, I dare to be so arrogant when I come to my site. I dare to say it''s for my good. Well, it seems that my name is not as good as it used to be. Any cat and dog dare to step on it. I''ll tell others about your deeds today. This place is still here The old is my thunder has the final say.


    Lin Hu shakes his head helplessly. The other side is stubborn. He regards his kindness as the heart of a donkey. In this case, there is no need to talk about it. Otherwise, he will fall into Tang Zheng''s prestige in vain.


    Lin Hu takes a step back and stands respectfully behind Tang Zheng. He doesn''t speak much anymore.


    This result has long been in Tang Zheng ''s expectation, these old stubborn stubborn stubborn, where will listen to Lin Hu.


    Tang Zheng walked forward like a stroll and said softly, "I don''t like threats the most. Since you have threatened me, I will certainly not turn a blind eye to them. It is necessary to prevent such things from happening again. However, if you tell me where old Qin is, I will let you die happily."


    Lei Ming looks at Tang Zheng strangely. Is this guy talking about the Arabian Nights? This kind of boasting can also be said.Lei Ming was stupefied for a long time, then there was a loud laugh. Even the people around him laughed. Some people couldn''t stand up because it was so funny. They had never seen such people who didn''t know how to live or die.


    "If you want to find old Qin, you are not qualified. If you want to kill me, I will send you to hell first." Thundering''s face sank, like ice cream for thousands of years. With a big wave of his hand, he said, "I''ve solved all of them. I won''t keep any of them!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows also wrinkled up, and said, "one is not enough, hard enough, worthy of all the years of running rampant in Yusha. Since you want to kill people, I''m not polite to each other. Isn''t it too disrespectful? Yuan, solve Lei Jun."


    Without hesitation, ye yuan grabbed Lei Jun''s neck. Lei Jun immediately rolled his white eyes and couldn''t breathe.


    Seeing that his son was in danger, Lei Ming was furious and shouted, "kill me and save my son."


    Click, click!


    There was a sound of pulling the bolt. Only a dozen people jumped out behind the thunder. Everyone had a pistol in his hand. This was thunder''s rampant killing move. It was a group of dead men kept by the Lei family.


    Each of them is a sharpshooter. I don''t know how many lives there are in their hands. Many thundering opponents have died in their hands.


    When they shot, their feet did not stop, and they quickly approached, trying to save Lei Jun.


    "Kill!" Tang Zheng didn''t step back. Instead, he took the lead and roared. He had risen from the air, dodged the bullet and held the soul sword in his hand.


    The soul sword was lost and recovered. I wanted to drink human blood for a long time. Today I just took these sacrificial knives.


    The light of the sword flickered. Tang Zheng had already jumped in front of the dead man. He had a sword. Shua. A pistol in one''s hand was broken into two parts, and the other responded quickly. The other hand took out a gun and aimed it at Tang Zheng and pulled the trigger.


    The other side even left and right, both hands can make the gun, and the shooting method is accurate.


    The soul sword is horizontal to the chest, dangdangdang, and golden bullets hit the body of the sword without hurting Tang Zheng. How can Tang Zheng let the other side suppress it like this? As soon as his body flashes, he moves away from the muzzle of the gun. The soul sword falls from the sky. Pooh, the two arms of the other side are cut off in unison. The blood is flying. Tang Zheng kicks the other side''s chest, and the other side flies backwards.


    All this seems to be complicated, but in fact, it happens between the electro-optic flint.


    Ye yuan sees the bullets coming, grabs Lei Jun, and directly takes him as a shield. He moves forward, puffing and splashing with blood. Lei Jun immediately becomes a hornet''s nest. He can''t die any more.


    "My son, kill them all, avenge my son. No one can stay. Kill all of them. Kill all of their families. Cut the grass and root. No one can stay."


    At that time, one by one, the faces of the dead were even colder, and the speed of pulling the trigger was faster.


    The warriors of the sorcerer family did not wait to die. They followed Tang Zheng, shuttled through the gunfire, and the bullets wiped their bodies, but they did not change their faces, as if the bullets were like small stones, which were not put in their eyes at all.


    The warriors of the sorcerer family have already known the power of the guns. Of course, they are not stupid to use their bodies to fight against them. Although they have practiced the chaos Vajra formula, they will not risk their bodies to block bullets. Even if they can''t wear through, the pain of the impact is really painful.


    On the contrary, Wu is the most calm and self-confident. She knows that these people can''t hurt Tang Zheng at all, so she holds her arms and watches Tang Zheng rush forward.


    Occasionally a bullet or two came to her, and she just moved a little and hid.


    Looking at this fierce situation, everyone was shocked that they were not afraid of the lethality of bullets. If one person is not afraid, the key is that these 30 people are like this. This is more frightening than those dead people.


    At the moment when the bullet finally changed the stretcher, the warriors of the sorcerer family seized the gap and threw their fists like hammers on these people''s temples, only listening to the thumping sound, not only some people fell down.


    These soldiers, who are always in the mountains and forests and are powerful with beasts, each move is a kill move. There is no extra action at all. It is really like flowing water, full of Iron-blooded beauty of violence, which is breathtaking.


    However, their attack has one thing in common, that is, the action is relatively single, and everyone''s action is quite different. Obviously, it is not a systematic move, but a move that they have explored in practice.


    This is the weakness of the sorcerers. Although they can practice it, chaos Vajra formula is a way to refine the body, not a move. So although their accomplishments are not low, their moves are short.


    However, even if it is short board, it is more than enough to deal with these so-called dead men.

 Chapter 559

    Wuzu is invincible. In an instant, these dead men are all dead and wounded. Lei Ming''s eyes are full of fear. His eyes are fixed on Tang Zheng. How can this boy be so terrible?


    Tang Zheng seems to feel thunder''s eyes. He turns around and looks at each other''s eyes. Thunder''s eyes seem to be pricked by needles. He is frightened and frightened by Tang Zheng''s momentum.


    "Shit, the boat capsized in the gutter. These people are far worse than I thought. No way. Most of them are watching the arena. There are not so many people to deal with him. They have to move other soldiers." It''s not easy to cultivate these dead people. It''s a big loss this time.


    Old Qin didn''t remind him that Tang Zheng was so powerful. It was really unfair for him to stab such a big wasp nest.


    Leiming hid behind the crowd, retreated a little bit, and whispered as he dialed the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he finally relieved, and the great life ordered: "give it all to me, block them, who dares to step back, I will not only kill him, but also his family."


    Under the threat, no one dared to step back. Only those who retreated unwillingly rushed up. But in front of the sorcerers, these people were like paper paste. Although there were two or three hundred people, they were defeated like a mountain in the face of only one tenth of their opponents.


    These people don''t have guns, just some cold weapons, and the threat is even weaker.


    In a short time, these people fell apart and retreated. They could no longer ignore the threat of thunder and fled in a hurry.


    "And thunder?" Tang Zheng stopped. The sword of war spirit was still dripping blood. He asked in a murderous way.


    Ye yuan and others shook their heads one after another. They just killed the enemy, but they didn''t notice the thunder and let this guy slip away.


    Wu came up, pointed to a large villa in the distance, and said, "I''ve escaped."


    Obviously, she has been watching the changes. Wu Zong, who has not started, has been watching the whole situation. Lei Ming has not escaped her eyes.


    "Let''s go. What''s the big brother who breaks the dragon''s head? He''s so brave. He''s quick to escape." Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    He wronged Lei Ming and didn''t blame Lei Ming for running away. It''s really that Tang Zheng''s strength was too shocking.


    These people on the road are cruel at most. Even if they are fighting for territory and a large group of people are brawling in the sun, they are not so cruel. Even if there are armed people in them, they are only a few. Like Lei Ming, who has trained a team of dead men and gunmen, can run rampant in this land. They have been standing for many years and no one dares to provoke him.


    But these strengths are obviously not enough for Tang Zheng. If you ask Lianlong group, a state secret organization, Tang Zheng would dare to fight against it. To deal with the forces in these places is to crush them, so that the other party has no power to parry.


    In fact, this is one of the reasons why Tang Zheng is not interested in the underground boundary. Although it looks dignified on the surface, in fact, it is the same in Tang Zheng''s eyes. No matter how powerful the leader brother is, the pattern is too small and the strength is not enough.


    Tang Zheng''s vision is not the same as before. He has seen mountains and mountains, and is not interested in some earth bags.


    So playing with the underground world is like adults bullying children.


    However, if there are underground forces who dare to challenge his majesty, they are bear children. To deal with bear children, they must not be soft handed. If they are not beaten, they will not know how to restrain.


    Tang Zheng''s massive attack on Lei Ming''s base camp is not only to revenge, but also to deter other forces on the road, so that they can''t dare to provoke him any more, and other forces can''t step on the balance.


    Otherwise, he left Changheng to go to school later. Isn''t it very troublesome for these forces to make trouble in Changheng.


    Bang!


    Kicking on the thick gate, the gate was directly kicked away. There was no sound in the huge luxury villa, and many servants were shivering in the corner.


    "Where''s leiming?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The servants shook their heads in horror.


    "It seems that he should be hiding. Let''s work hard. If we don''t find him out, we won''t accept the soldiers today." Under Tang Zheng''s command, the warriors of the Wu nationality were divided into several groups to search in the villa, but after half a day, they got nothing.


    "Well, he can''t fly away with wings." Tang Zheng said strangely.


    No one answered, but a series of alarms came from far and near.


    Lin Hu''s face stiffened and said: "Tang Shao, the police are here. Lei Ming has been walking in Yusha for so many years. We must have an umbrella. We shouldn''t have a direct conflict with the police. Let''s go first."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled, his mouth hooked, and said, "since it''s an umbrella to protect this kind of person, it''s not a good person. How can we be afraid of these people. Besides, if people like Lei Ming let the tiger go back to the mountain, they will surely hide. When he is dark and we are clear, that is the worst thing. "


    Tang Zheng is not like having a time bomb waiting for him all the time. He is not afraid of it himself, but there are too many people related to him. If someone has three strengths and two weaknesses, he will be really regretful.Tang Zheng simply turned around and went out. When he got to the door, he did see that the oppressed police had surrounded the villa, one by one, and they were frightened. In particular, the people who died and injured on the ground shocked them too much.


    Yusha hasn''t had such a large-scale incident in many years. Many people haven''t reflected on what it is and where the fierce people came from.


    Seeing a group of people coming out, the police pulled out their guns one after another, and aimed them at the muzzle of the gun. One of them, who looked like a chief, raised his horn and shouted, "all right, let''s lay down our arms and surrender, or we''ll shoot."


    Tang Zheng looks at each other with a smile, and suddenly walks towards each other.


    The police immediately shouted, "stop, move forward, and we''ll shoot."


    Tang Zheng stopped, looked at each other and said with a smile: "thunder is such a big face that so many police helpers have been called. Well, since the police are here, there''s no way to keep fighting. "


    "You still want to fight. I told you to eat the gun." Cried the officer.


    "Is it? Ha ha. " Tang Zheng chuckled disapprovingly.


    "Don''t move, or we''ll shoot you right away and make you a wasp''s nest." The officer threatened, and then quickly ordered his men to catch Tang Zheng.


    A group of police, armed with guns, walked cautiously to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t move, as if he was really frightened.


    Seeing this, ye yuan was about to rush up to beat back the policemen, but Tang Zheng stopped him with his eyes.


    At that time, other people were indignant and watched Tang Zheng surrounded by the police, then put him in handcuffs and arrested him.


    Ye yuan and his people are puzzled. I don''t know why the emissary should be arrested.


    Only Wu takes a look at Tang Zheng and thinks.


    "You are still timid. Who are you? You dare to kill so many people in Yusha without any fear?" Finally, the police officer had the courage to come out with a flourish and asked.


    "Lei Ming wants to kill me. I''ll kill him, of course." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    The police officer didn''t expect Tang Zheng to narrate this matter so calmly. After a moment of stupor, he immediately became furious: "dare to be so arrogant in my territory, boy, you are the first one, dare to move Mr. Lei. You are so ambitious and bold. I can tell you clearly that you will die miserably."


    "Lord Lei? Ha ha, your police call Lei Ming Ye. He is really a group of wise children and filial grandchildren. " Said Tang Zheng jokingly.


    This sentence immediately aroused public anger. Someone kicked Tang Zheng on the waist, but Tang Zheng did not move. He looked at each other sarcastically and said, "can you do this?"


    "Boy, I call you crazy. I see a lot of people like you. When you get to the police station, I see how crazy you are." The police officer said with a gnash of teeth, obviously hating Tang Zheng, "catch everyone else, and don''t let them go. We must severely punish these lawbreakers."


    The police rushed at the witch soldiers at once.


    Without the order of the emissary, all people dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    No one resisted. They were all handcuffed.


    Moreover, the police didn''t relax their vigilance at all. They were held by the black holes, and could pull the trigger to open fire at any time.


    Tang Zheng, however, stared at each other as if nothing had happened, and said, "since we have been arrested, is the master going to come out and make a statement?"


    The other party was stunned for a while, but he couldn''t understand Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "Boy, you have a lot of words. I''ll make you speechless later." Said the officer hatefully.


    The voice falls, a person strides out of the villa, iron green face to say hello to the police officer: "Hong Bureau, thank you for coming in time."


    Isn''t that the thunder that this man hid?


    Tang Zheng smiled at Lei Ming and said, "shouldn''t you shrink your head?"


    Lei Ming said maliciously, "boy, I think you dare to be arrogant now. If you kill my son, I will let you have a taste of pain and death."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." Said Tang Zheng, shaking his head.


    "What do you mean?" Thundering''s heart thumped for a moment. Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition. But looking at the police with guns, his confidence rose again.


    As Lin Hu said, Lei family has run two generations of people in Yusha. They don''t know how many officials they have bought, so they are so unscrupulous.


    But Lei Ming doesn''t use official resources easily. After all, no one has the ability to force him to this step in these years.


    This time, he was caught off guard by Tang Zheng. He couldn''t wait for the official support.


    Facts have proved that the usual filial piety to these officials really played a role. The police came so soon that they didn''t let him hide in the cellar for too long.

 Chapter 560

    Click!


    In full view of the public, Tang Zheng''s handcuffed hands pulled to both sides, and the handcuffs were like paper paste, from interruption to two.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes seemed to burst out.


    Click! Click!


    However, as if the sound was a signal, the sound of the handcuffs breaking came one after another, and soon all the hands of the sorcerer warriors were free again.


    The police were at a loss.


    Thundering was quick to see the opportunity, and shouted out in a decisive way: "shoot, shoot quickly."


    He has seen the strength of these people. Since they dare to break away from the handcuffs, they are not afraid of the police. Then he has been exposed, is not it dangerous?


    He is just an outsider. How can the police directly shoot at his command? Besides, nowadays the firearms of the police are more of a deterrent force. Some people are afraid that they haven''t shot all year round, so no one will shoot at once.


    This gives the sorcerer soldiers a chance to take advantage of. They won''t hesitate, but they also know that these policemen are not the people on the road, so they don''t hurt the killers. They only see fist after fist greeting these policemen. The policemen subconsciously resist, but where are the opponents of the sorcerer Warriors in the grappling skills.


    All I heard was the thumping. The police were put down and their guns were turned over.


    The police officer was half clapped faster than other police officers. The gun in his hand was aimed at Tang Zheng, and he suddenly pulled the trigger. But Tang Zheng''s action was faster than him. Seeing only a little finger, the police officer found that his finger could not be pulled down in any case. In a moment, the whole body was stiff and could not move.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously. He just points the other side''s acupoints.


    Although Tang Zheng is not afraid of the other party, his skin still has a protective effect. As a last resort, Tang Zheng doesn''t want to hurt the police.


    When Tang Zheng''s fingers pointed out, he waved his hand, and the cold light flashed directly to Tang Zheng''s throat.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly shook. He just saw that the other side was so cowardly. He only knew how to run away. He thought he was a Xibei product. He didn''t expect that he had hidden his accomplishments. At least he was a born warrior.


    However, I was relieved to think about it. At the beginning, Huang San was born with the first martial arts. This thunder occupied such an important place as Yusha. Of course, it was not only with a group of powerful people, but also with their own hard iron making skills. How could they intimidate those illegal people.


    Seeing that the cold light was about to hit Tang Zheng''s throat, Tang Zheng slightly twisted his body to avoid the key point, and the cold light hit Tang Zheng on the shoulder.


    Lei Ming is overjoyed. His long-standing sneak attack is finally successful. His weapons are poisoned and sealed with blood. Even if he doesn''t hit the key point, as long as he stabs the other party, he will die.


    This is the ability of thunder to suppress the bottom of the box. It is not easy to show people. However, as long as a move is made, it will not make the enemy''s civil defense careless and take people''s lives.


    This is one of the reasons why he has been holding back. He has been looking for opportunities. Otherwise, if Tang Zheng avoids, it will not be so easy for the second time.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound, that cold light did not stab Tang Zheng''s shoulder, was bounced back.


    Leiming''s satisfied face stopped suddenly, and he looked at the scene strangely.


    This is a weapon forged by King Kong. Why didn''t it pierce the other side''s shoulder?


    Tang Zheng looks down at his shoulder. His clothes are torn and his skin is exposed. There is a metallic luster on his skin. Then everything is calm and undamaged.


    Lei Ming stares at Tang Zheng''s shoulder, hoping to see a trace of blood. However, he is disappointed. He clearly sees that Tang Zheng''s skin has no wound at all. At that time, his heart is shocked. Does his heart say that this man is invulnerable?


    The chaos Vajra formula is really extraordinary. This attack is enough to penetrate ordinary people''s bodies, but it doesn''t leave a wound on Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng was very satisfied with the effect. He smiled mysteriously at the corner of his mouth: "thunder, cleverness, can sneak attack, but you didn''t expect that?"


    "Who are you? You''re young, how can you be invulnerable? " Thundering asked in horror.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He didn''t answer, but walked towards each other step by step. His eyes locked the weapon in Lei Ming''s hands. This weapon is very strange. It is an iron chain. However, the front end of the chain is a thin blade with a long palm, which is shining with blue light.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s murderous spirit, Lei Ming knew that he was going to face a fierce battle. Before, when he faced the enemy, he had always been a hundred times confident. But at this moment, he was very guilty and had no confidence at all.


    Especially after Tang Zheng showed his skill of being invulnerable, it was even worse. In his mind, he had only the impulse to escape quickly. At the same time, he had already scolded Qin Lao and the eight generations of the ancestors of Song family. If they didn''t come to him and make heavy profits, how could he provoke Tang Zheng.


    Seeing Tang Zheng approaching, thundering and roaring, he hurriedly backed away. His fingers shook and swished. The chain flew out like a sensitive snake attacking Tang Zheng.With a flash of sword light and a fierce split of soul sword, the air rippled, and the chain couldn''t get close to Tang Zheng at all. Suddenly, the two sides fought fiercely together, and the sword light danced, interwoven with the virtual shadow of thousands of chains, which made it very dangerous and fierce.


    After the other people solved the police, they immediately surrounded and enjoyed the fierce battle.


    The police were even dumbfounded, they had forgotten the pain of their bodies, and they dared not breathe, so they realized that they had really kicked an iron plate this time.


    Lei Ming has been defeated by Tang Zheng, and his security has been suppressed by Tang Zheng. Moreover, he obviously feels that the other side has not used all his strength, otherwise his condition will be worse.


    He is really regretful, panting for mercy: "the misunderstanding, it is a total misunderstanding. This time, the flood rushed into the Longwang temple. The whole family didn''t know each other. Let''s stop fighting and sit down and talk about it."


    Tang Zheng sneers. This is the so-called leading brother on Yusha road. It''s amazing that he is so greedy for life and afraid of death.


    However, he did not know that Lei Ming had not personally killed the enemy for many years, and his youthful vigour had been completely consumed. He was not afraid of anything like Tang Zheng.


    What''s more, people who have been at ease for too long will cherish their lives more.


    "Where is old Qin?" Asked Tang Zheng in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Lei Ming hurriedly said, "he has left my house, but he is still in Yusha. I heard that he went to Secretary Tian."


    "Who is secretary Tian?"


    "Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    Tang Zheng knows that the power of the Song family can''t be underestimated. It has a good relationship with the governor of a province. No matter what Lei Ming did to find the governor Tian, since Tang Zheng was determined to kill Qin Lao, he had to dig the ground three feet to find the other side.


    "I have answered your question. Can you let me go?" Lei Ming asked pitifully, where there was a bit of previous prestige in that way, which surprised the police. The original arrogant Lei Ming also had this side.


    Tang Zheng chuckled and mercilessly shattered Lei Ming''s hope: "if you had this attitude in the beginning, you would not have come to this step. Now you are too late to say anything."


    There was a flash of panic in Lei Ming''s eyes: "how can you do this? I have answered your question?"


    "Have I promised that you will not die if you answer the question?"


    "You..." Lei Ming is speechless. Tang Zheng has never promised. All of a sudden, his face changed. He was full of determination and murderous spirit. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if you kill me, the police will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, you expect your umbrella to fight for a way for you. It may be useful to others, but it''s useless to me." Ask Tang Zheng if he is not afraid of such mysterious organs as the dragon group, and if he is afraid of the police. Besides, now he cooperates with the National Security Bureau. If the National Security Bureau even puts the little things on the wrong side, how can he get out and mix.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng dare to make such an unbridled uproar with complete preparation. It''s really audacity.


    Lei Ming is terrified. He has spent most of his life and has never seen such a bold man. Although he is a jade sand bully, he also relies on the big tree and seeks many umbrellas to dare to do so. Where is this kid''s confidence?


    "Boy, you killed Lei ye, don''t want to get out of Yusha." Seeing this, the police officer involuntarily supported the thunder.


    Tang Zheng sneers and refuses to say anything. His feet shake and he shrinks the ground to an inch, which immediately shortens the distance between them.


    The sword of the soul of war blows down, the stones on the ground are all banging and exploding under the strong momentum, and the dust and smoke are everywhere. Then the light of the sword falls, and the dust is scattered, and the thunder neck is chopped.


    With a loud thunder and a loud cry, the chain flew out, wrapped the soul sword, blocked the attack, and then the tiptoe was on the ground a little bit, retreated back quickly, and the tiptoe was a little bit again, just like the arrow flying away from the string, and fled wildly.


    Not far away is a small mountain forest. As long as he escapes into this mountain forest, he can easily hide his whereabouts. As long as he escapes from this robbery, it is not too late to avenge later. At that time, he must kill all the people related to Tang Zheng to let him know the next scene against his thunder.


    Seeing that the other side has escaped for hundreds of meters, the foot is windy, but Tang Zheng doesn''t catch up with it. With a wave of his hand, the chain around the soul sword flies out and shoots at the thundering vest.


    Hearing the strong wind coming from behind, thunder hurriedly dodged to one side. However, his speed was a little slower than the speed of the chain after all. He only heard a puff. A bright red blood flower was blooming on his arm, which was cut by the blade.


    Thunder turned his head and looked at the bloody wound. At that time, he was scared out of his wits. He stumbled and fell down on the ground.

 Chapter 561

    Thundering, whoops and screams, but he can''t care about the pain. He grasps his arm, only to see that the blood from the wound has turned black, and like a small snake, the wound spreads many black lines, running to other parts of the body.


    His face was bloodless. He knew too well the power of his weapon. There was no medicine to cure the poison. And the poison rose up along the blood vessels to the eight meridians. In a moment, he would die suddenly.


    And he has no antidote.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die!" He was like chaff, shivering, stuck above his arm, trying to stop the flow of blood, but in vain, the toxicity spread at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Other people were really curious to see him scared to death from afar.


    Tang Zheng and Wu Zaiyue flash their eyes at leiming together. When they see the wound of leiming, they look at each other and immediately understand why he is so afraid.


    It turns out that weapons are highly poisonous.


    Tang Zheng was afraid. If he had not cultivated the chaos Vajra formula, he would have been hurt by the weapon just now. That would have been really wrong.


    The real experts in the Wulin don''t care to use poison. After all, it''s not a fair way. Moreover, those experts are very confident in their skills. Why do they use poison to lower their status.


    But thunder is not the same. He is a Taoist. He only wants to live, so he doesn''t need anything. I''m afraid that he would be satisfied if he poisoned the weapon.


    However, Tang Zheng and Wu were awakened by this incident. When they met the enemy, they had to guard against using poison. Otherwise, they would lose a lot if they capsized in the gutter.


    In addition, Tang Zheng also thought of whether there is a universal antidote pill in the world, just like a universal key, which can remove or inhibit most of the poisons, which will play a huge role when necessary. Just like in the first hundred thousand mountains, the pill refined by the elders of the Wu family can inhibit the toxicity of malaria, so as to ensure that people can Walking through the miasma.


    "In the future, we must think about this antidote pill carefully." Tang Zheng wrote it down in silence.


    When Lei Ming saw that the toxicity of the wound was spreading rapidly, he would soon die. Suddenly, he flashed a decisive color on his face, grabbed the arm and pulled hard.


    Poop!


    The blood spattered. He pulled his arm off forcefully. The blood flowed directly. He also turned his eyes in pain. Other people were even more worried about it. The thunder was really fierce. He would not have any pity for anyone who could be so cruel to himself.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but rejoice that he just shows his weakness and leads the snake out of the cave. Otherwise, he escapes. The trouble Tang Zheng will face in the future is not small.


    But he didn''t offend the river with this poisonous snake well. All this was caused by the intervention of the Song family. So Tang Zheng''s resentment against the Song family is deeper. He can''t let old Qin go. He must let the Song family pay for this action.


    The intense pain made Lei Ming''s facial features twisted, but before he could relax, he saw the blood flowing from the wound of the broken arm turned black, which showed that the toxicity had spread to the internal organs of the body. Suddenly, his face was as gray as death, and he suffered from the pain and broke his arm later.


    At that time, he kept twitching, glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, and shouted hysterically, "Tang Zheng, I will not let you go, I will not let you go as a ghost."


    ¡±Hum, this is your own way to die. You can take the blame. If I''m not superior, I''ve already died in your hands. Since you''re in this business, you should understand the principle of the jungle. If you take the initiative to start this war, you should realize that there will be the same consequences. " Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "I don''t agree. It''s clear that the Song family wants to deal with you and seize Changheng''s territory. Why did I die Ah... " All of a sudden, thunder gave out a shrill scream, the body stood up high, and then suddenly a stiff, as if the whole body was exhausted, heavy landing, no breath.


    There is no pity in Tang Zheng''s eyes. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. Tang Zheng has learned this truth for a long time, but after listening to the last sentence of Lei Ming, his eyelids leaped and he murmured to himself: "even if I didn''t do anything to Chang Heng''s other hospital, the Song family has decided to deal with me, and they still do it from Chang Heng. If they really control Chang Heng''s underground world That''s not trouble for the people I''m related to. "


    He was a little lucky to start first, take the first step, and then step by step, so that the other party was smashed by himself before he could implement the plan.


    I believe that after this incident, there is no invisible force near Changheng who dare to go to Changheng again to make waves.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it, because when you collude with the Song family, you are doomed to be a cannon fodder." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    Even if the other party succeeds in taking the lead, it will surely be hit by Tang Zheng, and Lei Ming will bear Tang Zheng''s anger first, so from the beginning, Lei Ming is the shield put forward by the Song family to die.


    It''s a pity that Lei Ming didn''t know Tang Zheng''s strength and was totally blinded by the benefits promised by the Song family, which led to the disaster.Wu glanced at Tang Zheng, who was still, and his heart moved. He seemed to be more and more like his master. He was decisive in fighting and never showed mercy to the enemy.


    She didn''t feel afraid, but she was happy and gratified. The tiger father has no dog. If master knew about this, she would be very happy.


    Of course, her anger towards the Song family is also more and more intense. She can hate Tang Zheng and even attack him hard, but she doesn''t want others to deal with him.


    If she had started Wuzong''s strength to strike the Song family cruelly before, but now Wuzong is falling apart, and she has no power and hands. She can only remember this matter in her heart silently, and wait for the right time. She must give the Song family a fatal blow to let the Song family know how to deal with the consequences of Tang Zheng.


    The two men went back to the front of the police. All the policemen were frightened. They were well-informed and even arrested many criminals. But they were still scared in the face of Tang Zheng.


    Moreover, he seemed to have no fear in his heart. Even if he killed thunder in full view of the public, he did not rush to escape, but looked at them with interest.


    Ah, isn''t it good that he killed Lei Ming, and killed all the witnesses?


    People''s hearts were thumping, as if they had fallen into an ice cave. It was freezing and piercing, and they looked at Tang Zheng with a pale face.


    "You What are you going to do? " Asked the officer, trembling, with a fight on his lips.


    The previous fluke in my heart has disappeared. This man even dare to kill thunder, let alone them.


    Tang Zheng looked at him coldly and said, "if it wasn''t for the skin you were wearing, you would go with him. If you do something bad in the future, your duty is to protect the common people, not to be their umbrella, understand? "


    When the other side heard that he could live, he was overjoyed and said: "understand, understand, we must correct the evil and do our duty to protect the common people."


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort, turned around and left. The warriors of the Wu nationality followed, and the two cars rushed away.


    "Ah, you haven''t untied me, I can''t move..." The police officer shouted in panic, but the car was far away.


    At the high-speed intersection, two cars stop. Tang zheng tells Ye yuan to send the people back to Changheng. There are too many people and the goal is too big. In case of a slip, Tang Zheng will be heartbroken no matter who loses.


    "Emissary, this place is dangerous. We will stay with you to protect you." Ye yuan insisted.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "no one can hurt me. Don''t worry, take the people back. Lin Hu, arrange them. These people will escort our industry in the future. "


    Lin Hu hasn''t recovered from the shock. Although he has been with Tang Zheng for some days, he hasn''t experienced many major events. He doesn''t fully understand Tang Zheng''s style. After this, he really understands that Tang Zheng''s realm is far from what he can imagine. Many rules or difficulties he thinks are not worth mentioning in front of Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Shao, thunder is dead. What are you still doing in Yusha?" Lin Hu took a deep breath and asked curiously.


    "Lei Ming is just a small role, and Qin Lao is a big fish. Only by solving this big fish can the Song family feel pain. Otherwise, the Song family will do these small actions later." Tang Zheng said with a faint smile.


    Lin Hu seems to understand.


    But Wu understood.


    Now Tang Zheng has no Ye family to lean on, and he is a cultivator, so the Song family is so unbridled.


    Since there is no backing up, he should make his own backing up and hurt the Song family. He will know that he is afraid and won''t do these little moves again.


    Of course, the Song family will hate Tang Zheng, and they will try their best to deal with him.


    However, the Song family won''t play with such a small hand any more, because it''s always difficult for small means to step up the hall of elegance and shake Tang Zheng, and it''s also easy for small hands to cause Tang Zheng''s revenge. The Song family has a great career and a large number of people, so it''s too simple for Tang Zheng to get revenge, and it''s just not worth the loss.


    Tang zhengdu understood this.


    Seeing a car full of people disappear, Tang Zheng and Wu go back to the car. Tang Zheng doesn''t let Wu go back, because he knows that the other side will definitely not go, and he orders not to move him.


    "Where are you going now?" Asked Wu.


    "Lei Ming said that the big fish was hiding in the Secretary of the provincial Party committee. Of course, we will visit this feudal official." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Start the car and move on.


    At the moment, Yusha is falling over the sky and thunder is dead. The news blows all over the streets like the spring breeze, but many people don''t know the specific details, only some relevant personnel know about it, and those witnesses are all given the password.


    But even so, the death of a leading brother made Yusha shake up in the wind and rain, and many forces began to stir up. More people were asking which fierce man had made such a big hand.

 Chapter 562

    The provincial Party committee compound, in which the most powerful group of people live in the province, is tightly guarded, and ordinary people can''t break in at all.


    But for Tang Zheng and Wu, it''s not a problem at all, because they are not ordinary people. Instead, they find a remote part of the courtyard wall and jump into the courtyard quietly.


    Under the protection of the provincial Party Secretary, Mr. Qin would not be afraid of Tang Zheng, but he would be more cautious. However, it''s not easy to find someone in the yard. You have to find someone to ask which house is the Secretary''s home.


    At this moment, the sky has completely darkened, and the night has become the best protective clothing for the two. Even if several teams of guards patrol past them, they are not found.


    Suddenly, a man came out of a building. Tang Zheng leaped forward like a black spirit. He immediately came behind each other and covered each other''s mouth.


    However, suddenly, Tang Zheng was shocked to see that the man clapped his hand to Tang Zheng''s chest. There was a sound of wind and thunder. Tang Zheng was surprised that he could even master Kung Fu. However, he didn''t worry about where the average person was his opponent, so he grabbed the opponent''s wrist as soon as he grabbed it. Suddenly, he made an effort to eliminate the attack on the side.


    The other side did not panic, but calm and self-contained, long legs a pick, kick to Tang Zheng''s lower body.


    "Shit, this is to cut off my happiness for the rest of my life." Tang Zheng''s attack is really fierce, but the strength of the other party is not as strong as Tang Zheng after all, so he still made a late start to resolve the crisis, and made a strong turn, the other party turned up like a top, turned around, and met Tang Zheng face to face.


    When he saw the man''s face, Tang Zheng was shocked and quickly released his hand and asked, "sister Mei, how can it be you?"


    This man is Liu Qingmei.


    No wonder her counter attack was so sharp. After all, she is a cultivator.


    Liu Qingmei also stared at Tang Zheng in surprise and asked, "I live here, of course I am here. The point is how did you get here? When did you come to Yusha, you didn''t contact me. "


    The tone is full of coquetry.


    "Your family?" Tang Zheng woke up like a dreamer and slapped his head. He was such a fool that he forgot that she was a provincial governor. Why bother to ask others? Isn''t she menqing''er here?


    Liu Qingmei gave him a grudging look, and knew that he did not go to the three treasures hall. This time, he did not come to find her, but had other more important things. He could not help but feel a little lost.


    After the winter vacation, she did not stay in the capital alone, but returned to Yusha after her father''s persuasion.


    Because she had a bad relationship with her father, she seldom went back to the house.


    But this time my father persuaded me again and again, and the relationship between Liu Qingmei and Tang Zheng progressed by leaps and bounds. When people were happy, they were in a good mood, so I agreed to my father''s request by the way.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Qingmei looks at Wu behind Tang Zheng suspiciously and frowns.


    "I''m here to find someone."


    "Who?"


    "A member of the Song family is hiding at the home of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee."


    "Secretary Tian''s house." Liu Qingmei was very surprised. His father, as the second leader of the province, had a lot of friction with Secretary Tian, the first leader. Moreover, both of them lived in the same provincial Party committee compound, of course, they knew him. She knew more about the energy of a provincial Party secretary than Tang Zheng, so when she heard that Tang Zheng was going to his family to find someone from the Song family, she immediately became alert.


    "What do you want to do with that man?"


    "Kill him!"


    "Ah!" Liu Qingmei was shocked and almost cried out. He quickly covered his mouth and said in panic: "why kill him? And you are too brave to rush into the house of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee and kill people. "


    Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless and said firmly, "this man can''t help killing."


    "You!" Liu Qingmei rolled his white eyes silently, knowing that since he had made up his mind, it was useless to persuade himself.


    Tang Zheng is such a person, small things can be confused, big things will never change their point of view because of someone''s words.


    If she had heard that Tang Zheng was going to kill people before, Liu Qingmei would have shouted loudly and stopped her forcibly. But now she is also a practitioner, and many ideas are changing imperceptibly.


    Besides, she understood that Tang Zheng was not a murderous man. He must have threatened him.


    "You are going to rush in and kill the man in front of secretary Tian?" Liu Qingmei asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    At that time, Liu Qingmei couldn''t laugh or cry, reached out his green and jade fingers, and nodded Tang Zheng''s forehead. He said angrily, "your heart is too big. Although I don''t know what the reason is, you can''t rush in and kill like this, which will cause a storm."


    "Then if I don''t do so, will I stay for a long time and wait for the governor to leave home? I don''t want to be late. " Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    Liu Qingmei smiled and his eyes turned. He said triumphantly, "you''re smart. Sometimes you''re really stupid. You can''t do it. I can do it. You know it''s my place.""All right?" Tang Zheng is skeptical.


    Liu Qingmei gouged out his eyes and said, "you don''t believe me, do you? Wait for me. Just now I saw Secretary Tian has gone home. I''ll let him leave home later. Then you can move."


    Seeing her vows, Tang Zheng no longer doubted, nodded his head to make it clear that it is better to have one more thing than one less. If we can kill Qin Lao silently, then everyone who doesn''t need to do it will know.


    Liu Qingmei was overjoyed and said, "just wait, look at me. Wait for me for a moment, and I will come out right away."


    Then I went home directly.


    Governor Liu sat on the sofa reading the newspaper, saw his daughter go back and forth, raised his head curiously, and asked, "light eyebrow, don''t you say you want to go out and breathe? Why are you back? "


    "Something''s going on."


    "What can I do tomorrow? You have a good rest today. Uncle Yang and I have made an appointment. We will have dinner together tomorrow. Shaoyu is not easy to come back from abroad. You will see each other tomorrow. You are young people. You need to communicate more. You are old and big." Said Governor Liu solemnly.


    Liu Qingmei''s face suddenly changed and said, "didn''t I just say that? I don''t want to go without you. Hum, don''t think I don''t understand. This is a disguised blind date. I''ve told you that I already have a boyfriend. "


    With a heavy complexion, Governor Liu said, "what boyfriend? Are you still talking about your student? Nonsense, I have told you again and again that you and him have no result. Shaoyu has come back from abroad, not only studying abroad, but also working abroad for so many years, mature and steady. This time he is back to start his own business. This is the real young Junjie, not a little bit better than your student. "


    Liu Qingmei curled his mouth and retorted, "Tang Zheng is more powerful than him, but you just look at people with colored glasses and don''t see them."


    "Isn''t it the number one in the college entrance examination? Ordinary people will think that the number one in the college entrance examination is great, but I have seen too many. They just can read, and they may not have much achievement in the future. I have seen many number one in the college entrance examination do nothing after entering the society. " Said Governor Liu disapprovingly.


    "Is it all right not to say it? I have business with you. Didn''t you say you wanted to talk to Secretary Tian today? If you are free this evening, why don''t you ask him to talk about it? " Liu Qingmei blinked cunningly, suggested.


    Governor Liu Yi said, looking at his daughter curiously, and asked, "how do you think of this?"


    "All of a sudden."


    "You never cared about my work before." Governor Liu looks at her up and down like an alien.


    ¡±Can''t you care now? "


    Governor Liu was overjoyed, and his daughter''s concern for him indicated that there was hope for a rapprochement between the father and daughter.


    "I''m so happy to have a light eyebrow."


    "I''m glad I haven''t talked about things, otherwise there are not only a few people coming to pay a new year''s visit in the daytime, and only this evening can be a little cleaner. It''s just suitable for talking about things. I think it''s the same with Secretary Tian."


    Governor Liu laughed: "well, since my daughter has orders, of course I dare not. I''ll go to Secretary Tian''s house now."


    "What are you doing at his house? Wouldn''t it be nice to meet a quiet place outside? Home is a place to live, not an office. "


    Without any doubt, Governor Liu nodded happily, "it''s reasonable. I''ll meet him right away."


    "Then I''ll go on a walk."


    Looking at Liu Qingmei coming out of the house, Governor Liu smiled happily and murmured: "after all, my daughter has grown up and knows that she is considerate to me. For her happiness, I can''t let her mix with that student any more. Tomorrow''s agreement with Lao Yang is imperative. After she compares Shaoyu with that student, she will know which is better or worse."


    Liu Qingmei went back and hid in the shadow with Tang Zheng like a child who offered treasure. He pointed to a house not far away and said, "Secretary Tian''s house is there. Let''s wait a moment, he will leave home, and we can move."


    Tang Zheng asked curiously, "how did you do it?"


    Liu Qingmei proudly raised her head and said proudly, "mountain people have their own tricks." After a pause, she looked at Wu warily and asked, "why is she coming to you again? "


    she knows Wu, and knows that she comes from the mysterious Wuzong and is the natural enemy of the cultivator.


    Wu Wenyan glanced at her and said nothing. It seemed that Liu Qingmei was not in her eyes at all.


    "She''s staying with me for the time being, but don''t worry about her. She''s not a Wuzong anymore, so she won''t pose a threat to us." Tang Zheng explained.


    Liu Qingmei seems to know something, but she still doesn''t have a good face for Wu. She holds Tang Zheng''s hand tightly and looks at the target building. She feels nervous and novel. She hasn''t had a chance to carry out tasks with Tang Zheng since her cultivation. So for the first time, she really feels some fun and expectation. I don''t know what she will face later.


    "She used to protect me. I''m so happy to be able to help him this time." She thought in silence.


    A moment later, she looked suddenly and said, "Secretary Tian has left home."A man came out, got in a car, and left.


    "Action!"


    With the help of the night, the three men approached the target.

 Chapter 563

    In the night, the three people quietly approach the target, the gate is closed, but the building is still lit, indicating that there must be someone inside.


    "Is there anyone else in the family?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Secretary Tian''s family is not in Yusha. In addition to him, there is a nanny in charge of living."


    "Oh, that means there are only nannies and Qin Lao in the family now. Please be careful. Let''s go in from the second floor and try not to disturb others." Tang zheng tells Liu Qingmei that she is eager to try. After so long practice, this is the first time. Adrenaline surges rapidly, which makes her excited.


    Wu took the lead in turning over the balcony on the second floor like walking on the ground.


    Liu Qingmei leaps to the top of her head and points her toes on the wall, but suddenly panics and almost falls off.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fast, he immediately hugged her and took off on the balcony.


    Liu Qingmei is pretty and crimson. She is full of confidence, but she almost drops the chain when she doesn''t want such a simple action.


    However, Tang Zheng understood her mistakes. Integrating theory with practice can''t be successful in a short time. It''s inevitable that some mistakes will occur.


    Clap her on the shoulder and comfort her with your eyes.


    Liu Qingmei, greatly encouraged, nodded firmly and was full of confidence.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect her to be able to do much help this time, but mainly to exercise her. After all, she may be in danger in the future, so don''t cram for it temporarily.


    Three people touch into the room, the room is dark, with the help of the eyes out of the window can be vaguely distinguish everything in the room.


    Smoothly through the room, came to the corridor, listening, the first floor of the kitchen came to the sound.


    "Nanny." Three people slightly probe to see the busy figure in the kitchen.


    "Which room is the target?" Liu Qingmei asked in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng hesitates. There are many rooms in this small building. It''s easy to find them one by one. If old Qin escapes, it''s not easy to find him again.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng saw the nanny coming out of the kitchen with a plate and straight to the second floor.


    "Be careful. Return to the room." The three men immediately returned to the dark room and quietly closed the door, leaving only a gap.


    The nanny walked into a room at the end of the second floor with a tray.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. The nanny is sending people a midnight snack. There is no doubt that Qin is the one who enjoys this treatment.


    After a while, the nanny retired, went downstairs, and the three came out again.


    "Go and make the nanny dizzy, lest she hear anything." Tang Zheng said to Wu.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go. I can do such a small thing." Liu Qingmei volunteered.


    Tang Zheng slightly pondered and nodded: "be careful, don''t be seen by her face, just dizzy, don''t hurt your life."


    "Don''t worry, make sure you finish the task." Liu Qingmei gently patted her chest, full of confidence.


    After a moment, Liu Qingmei went away, and the nanny had fainted on the sofa in the living room, clean and neat.


    Tang Zheng gave Liu Qingmei a thumbs up, and then the three walked straight to the end of the corridor without making a sound.


    Dong Dong!


    Tang Zheng gently sounded the room, just like the nanny did.


    Sure enough, old Qin''s voice came out of the room.


    "Come in!"


    Tang Zheng opened the door and walked in.


    Qin Lao was eating a midnight snack. He looked around subconsciously. He thought he was a nanny, but when he saw Tang Zheng, he was stunned.


    But his reaction was so quick that he got up and rushed to the window.


    Old Qin did not know what happened to Lei Ming''s family, because his news in Yusha was not clear. No one came to inform him of Lei Ming''s death.


    That''s why he lives in secretary Tian''s house. He also has leisure to eat late at night. Otherwise, if he knew that Tang Zheng had come to Yusha and Lei Ming was dead, he would leave Yusha and return to the capital.


    In recent days, he has plotted everything with Secretary Tian. He has two hands to prepare against Tang Zheng, one dark and one bright.


    Thunder is dark, but Secretary Tian is bright.


    Thunder gathered underground world to retaliate against Tang Zheng.


    Tian Shuji uses official policies and means to do heavy damage to Tang Zheng''s industry, and works in two ways to ensure that Tang Zheng will suffer.


    Since Secretary Tian is a feudal official, of course, he has his own backer, but he doesn''t mind more than the Song family. Moreover, the Song family''s performance in this period of time is particularly eye-catching. Many people understand that the Song family will rise, even surpass the Yan family. At this time, the Song family will be greatly benefited in the future. He will go to a higher level and enter this place Nor is the highest level of state power extravagant.


    Moreover, in the view of secretary Tian, Tang Zheng is insignificant, because the things Tang Zheng does are very secret, and ordinary people can''t know the inside story, let alone his ability.As soon as Qin saw Tang Zheng, he knew that he was coming from a wrong place. Since Tang Zheng dared to come here, he must not come to talk about everything, but to hurt the killers.


    After the experience of Changheng other hospital, Qin Lao has recognized the cruel reality. Tang Zheng rose in a short time and has completely surpassed him.


    It''s not entirely a fluke that he was able to kill the head of the Chu family. He can''t do him any good.


    Therefore, when Qin saw Tang Zheng, he didn''t speak at all, so he rushed to the window and prepared to run away.


    But how could Tang Zheng let him get what he wanted? He used the skill of shrinking the ground to form an inch. Later, he came first and stopped in front of the windowsill. The soul of war sword waved directly to the other side.


    Old Qin was horrified and hurried to dodge. With a flash of cold light in his hand, he also showed his sword. A long sword with a flash of cold light suddenly shook, just like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter. In an instant, it blossomed one after another and stood in front of the soul of war sword.


    Both of them are good at using swords. Qin Lao had seen the sword technique of the famous sword God before and had a unique understanding of the sword way. Therefore, when he saw Tang Zheng''s sword technique of flying in the sky, he knew that this set of sword technique was extremely exquisite, even surpassing his sword technique which had been practised for many years, and he coveted it.


    Now he is fighting with Tang Zheng. He doesn''t have any concealment. When he comes up, he shows his whole body.


    Old Qin''s swordsmanship is not very fast, but very accurate. Every move has its own target and greets Tang Zheng.


    How can Tang Zheng be afraid of him? On the sword way, Qin Lao''s sword skill is not as good as flying immortal sword skill.


    Therefore, in the face of Qin''s attack, Tang Zheng was adept at breaking down the attack one by one. All of a sudden, the room was full of sword shadows. The wind was sharp. The room suffered from rice seedlings. The roof and walls were riddled with holes. The knives and axes were cut in general. The furniture was a pile of debris.


    Wu kept an eye on Tang Zheng. This level of war is also good for her. If it''s a coincidence, you can also understand many essence, which is good for cultivation.


    She stood at the door, the sharp sword wind disappeared in front of her, and could not hurt her at all.


    Liu Qingmei is obviously not as calm as Wu. Although she is also a cultivator, she rarely sees such a fight, especially such a fierce battle. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, she will die. Her tension is conceivable. She tightly clenches her fist, and her palms have shed sweat.


    "Isn''t Tang Zheng in danger?" Liu Qingmei asked in a low voice.


    Wu glanced at her and said nothing.


    Liu Qingmei curled her mouth and said to pull. I will definitely surpass you in the future. And a woman is shamelessly following a man, and she doesn''t know what she''s trying to do.


    As a woman, it''s natural that she doesn''t want to see her beloved follow her closely. Besides, she is not only skillful, but also beautiful.


    The threat is too great!


    Unconsciously, Tang Zheng has gradually gained the upper hand. The subtlety of tianwaifeixian sword technique shows vividly and vividly, which makes Qin realize that he underestimated the sword technique at the beginning. He regrets. If he didn''t fear the master behind Tang Zheng, but killed the boy and took the sword technique, then his cultivation would go up to a higher level. Where would he be killed ¡£


    "Tang Zheng, do you really want to kill me?" Old Qin asked unwillingly in a cold voice.


    "Since I have come, I will not take your life for nothing. Besides, Lei Ming and his son are dead, waiting for you on the yellow spring road. Since you conspire against me, let''s be a companion on the huangquan Road, "said Tang Zheng in a murderous manner.


    Old Qin shuddered and exclaimed, "have you killed them?"


    Tang Zheng sneered and did not answer, but the answer was beyond doubt.


    Old Qin regretted. At the beginning, Lei Ming volunteered to deal with Tang Zheng. Old Qin acquiesced and even knew that the other side would not succeed. He had the right to add a little block to Tang Zheng.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Zheng''s reaction would be so fierce, so fast, and he killed Yusha directly. Not only did he take the lives of the father and the son, but now he didn''t let go.


    "I''m from the Song family. If you kill me, there will be a disaster." Qin laodiao plays again, threatening.


    Tang Zheng said with a scornful smile, "I killed you just to show the Song family that I am not easy to offend. Kill your old song dog first, and they will naturally know the pain."


    Old Qin''s face was pale, and he was bound to die this time. But he was unwilling. Suddenly, with a loud roar, the long sword shone with bright light. It was like a round of tomorrow. His hair and beard were all open. A red halo suddenly appeared on his dissatisfied face. His whole body expanded and his bones crackled. In a moment, he grew a little higher.


    Holding the sword with both hands, the light of the sword soared, as if the sword had become longer and wider, and a strong sword wind rose flat and twisted on the sword, with a terrible momentum.


    "Kill!" Qin laobang drinks, the body and the long sword seem to melt into one, and he kills Tang Zheng.


    The strong wind makes Tang Zheng like a boat in the ocean, as if he would be torn to pieces by the strong wind at any time.Tang Zheng did not move, but quietly closed his eyes, stabbing a sword flat, plain, just like a child raised a branch to poke at random.


    However, when the soul sword stabbed into the wind, the wind immediately split.


    The tips of the two swords hit hard together.


    Click!


    The sword is broken.


    The sword of the soul of war drives straight in.


    Poop!


    Pierce Qin''s heart.

 Chapter 564

    The soul Sword Pierced Qin''s heart and blood flowed out along the blade.


    Old Qin''s eyes darkened instantly, his facial features twisted, almost crowded together, and his face turned pale as paper.


    He lowered his head hard, looked at his chest, and said incredulously, "I died in your hands."


    "This is your way to death. If you don''t come to Changheng, you old dog can survive for a few days. However, you can rest assured that if you take the first step, I will surely send the Song family down to accompany you. " Tang Zheng said quietly.


    Poof!


    Old Qin spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his life was passing quickly.


    "You want to deal with the Song family, Tang Zheng. You will die miserably. Neither the young master nor the head of the family will let you go." Qin Lao clenched his teeth and weakly put down his cruel words.


    Tang Zheng chuckled: "then you can see clearly who died and who lived in the end."


    After that, the soul sword drew back and the blood rushed out, but it fell down in front of Tang Zheng automatically, as if it was blocked by an invisible wall.


    Old Qin''s head was crooked, and he lost his life completely. He fell to the ground with a bang, and his blood flowed all over the place.


    Liu Qingmei covers her mouth, and tries to resist the urge to scream. Her legs are soft. She quickly supports the wall, but she doesn''t fall to the ground.


    Although she has imagined the result, she can''t help but be shocked. After all, she used to be just an ordinary person. At first sight, everyone will have a process of adaptation.


    Wu is indifferent, but if there is some understanding in his heart, both of them are higher than her accomplishments, so she can see the battle of life and death, and she has gained a little.


    "Tang Zheng, what shall we do now when you kill him?" Liu Qingmei asked without a master.


    Tang Zheng took her hand and said, "let''s get out of here first. It will be very lively to go to the provincial Party committee compound tonight."


    Liu Qingmei nodded quickly, eager to leave the right and wrong place.


    There is no doubt that when Secretary Tian comes back to see this scene, he will be furious and thoroughly investigate the murderer.


    Of course, no one will doubt Tang Zheng. Even if he does, there is no evidence. What can''t he do.


    "Let''s go quickly. I''ll drive." Liu Qingmei urged.


    Several people left the small building without any trace. Then Liu Qingmei went home and drove out of his car. A group of three people left the provincial Party committee courtyard immediately.


    After a while, the security personnel who heard the fighting poured into the building. When they saw the people lying in the pool of blood, they were scared out of their wits.


    This is the home of the Secretary of the provincial Party committee, the most powerful person in this place, but someone died in his home. It''s going to be a big earthquake. I don''t know how many people will lose their black hats because of this.


    Of course, Tang Zheng will not care about these things. The three of them have come to a five-star hotel and opened two rooms.


    Just now, Liu Qingmei was trembling all the way. Finally, Tang Zheng took her place and drove to the hotel safely.


    Wu was supported to the next room by Tang Zheng, and then he helped Liu Qingmei to sit on the chair, patted her on the back of the hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, you will get used to it later."


    Liu Qingmei took a deep breath, stared at him blindly, and asked anxiously, "am I useless? So scared. "


    Caress her cheek, Tang Zheng encourages: "fool, you have been very brave, you have been a brave girl."


    "I don''t think she had any reaction just now. I''m far behind her." Liu Qingmei pointed to the next door and said.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "she is different from you. She has been living in this kind of circle since she was a child, so it''s no wonder."


    See the beloved did not mind, Liu Qingmei relieved to squeeze out a smile, said: "I will work hard in the future, resolutely not your burden, to be your right arm, can not let you a person to risk."


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed, and he held her tightly in his arms. Liu Qingmei, gentle as a kitten, lay in his arms, raised his head, looked at his hard face, and when his heart warmed, he kissed her.


    After a thrilling scene, the fear in her heart disappeared in the hot kiss and turned into infinite enthusiasm.


    She became extremely active, and soon straddled Tang Zheng. Instead, Tang Zheng sat on the chair. She untied Tang Zheng''s clothes enthusiastically. Tang Zheng refused to show weakness and the Jedi fought back.


    The room heats up quickly, and the two meet each other in cordiality. The chair makes a squeaking sound, as if it can''t bear the torture of the two people, and it will fall apart at any time.


    Jingling bell!


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    "Your phone rings." Tang Zheng gasped to remind.


    Liu Qingmei breathed like a blue, panting, hanging on Tang Zheng like a puddle of mud, and said, "don''t worry about the phone."


    But the phone seems to have consumed the same time as them. After a few seconds, it rings again. Obviously, the other party has a spirit of perseverance.


    "It''s a bad thing who can''t pick the time for a phone call." Tang Zheng''s stomach Fei.Liu Qingmei also stops and looks at Tang Zheng in a sad way.


    "Take it, or I''ll keep ringing. I''ll have a shadow in my heart when I do this." Tang Zheng persuades Liu Qingmei to be amused. He points Tang Zheng''s nose and says, "wait." I''m going to get the phone.


    "I''ll take you."


    Holding her tightly, the two are still intimately connected. When they come to the phone on the bed, Tang Zheng moves her body a few times, causing her to scream and hug his shoulder hard to cooperate with him.


    "Shhh, it''s my father. No nonsense." Liu Qingmei quickly stops Tang Zheng and whispers.


    Looking at her careful appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t help nodding with a smile.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Liu Qingmei took a deep breath, forced to resist the sharp ups and downs of the mood, pretending to ask calmly.


    "Light eyebrow, where are you?" There was an anxious voice on the phone.


    "I''m outside. I won''t go back to sleep tonight." How can Liu Qingmei let go of the chance to be alone with Tang Zheng.


    "Not back? Where are you going? "


    "I''m such a big man, can''t I find a place to rest? Don''t ask. "


    "Qingmei, there''s a homicide in our courtyard tonight. Secretary Tian''s family has a guest killed. Now the police are investigating. They don''t know who the murderer is. The jade sand is not peaceful these days. You should be careful. Call me if you have anything to do. Besides, remember the date at noon tomorrow. You can''t let uncle Yang''s family wait for a long time. We''ll meet at the restaurant. We won''t Can forget. " Governor Liu ordered.


    "Didn''t I tell you that? I won''t go. " Liu Qingmei said impatiently.


    "I have made an appointment with them, and Shaoyu wants to see you very much. Shaoyu is very good. You will not be disappointed when you see him." Said Governor Liu heart and soul.


    Seeing his father''s death, Liu Qingmei glanced at Tang Zheng and said, "OK, I''ll go then."


    Tang Zheng also heard the conversation, and immediately guessed that her family forced her to go on a blind date. She frowned and straightened up on purpose. Liu Qingmei gave a low exclamation, and then quickly covered her mouth. She gave Tang Zheng a wild look, as if she was saying that you are too bad.


    "Light eyebrow, what''s the matter with you?" When Governor Liu heard the exclamation, he asked.


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first." Liu Qingmei tried to resist the strange feeling, hung up the phone, and immediately stared at Tang Zheng angrily, saying, "you''re so bad that I almost came out of the picture."


    "Since you are going to have a blind date, can''t I object?" Tang Zheng said.


    Liu Qingmei was stunned for a moment, and immediately gave out a silver bell like laugh, blinked his eyes, and asked narrowly, "why, are you jealous?"


    "I''m jealous." Tang Zheng said frankly.


    Liu Qingmei bit his lips and said unexpectedly and pleasantly, "I didn''t expect you to be jealous, but I''m very happy."


    His jealousy shows that he really likes her. Of course, she will be very happy to care about her.


    "Since you know I''m going to have a blind date, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be hooked by a handsome guy?" Liu Qingmei asked deliberately.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "you are my Tang Zheng''s woman. If anyone dare to turn you away, I will chase him to the end of the world."


    Liu light eyebrow Jiao Didi''s smile, angry way: "insolent."


    "I''m just arrogant. I''m going to let you not think about other handsome guys tomorrow." Tang Zheng''s attack was immediately fierce, like a storm, Liu Qingmei''s scream immediately reverberated in the room.


    After three strokes of the day, Liu Qingmei was lying on his chest and said, "you are so bad. After a sleep, I feel weak and weak."


    "Now you know how powerful you are. You dare to think of other handsome men." Tang Zheng said proudly.


    "I don''t want to. I can''t stand my father''s introduction to me one day. Since you are afraid that I will be abducted by other handsome men, I''ll go with you today to meet the handsome men and help me with my advice."


    This is the way she worked out last night. Since she was asked to go for a blind date, she would take Tang Zheng with her, so that she could let the other party die and prove her relationship with Tang Zheng again in front of her father.


    Tang Zheng used to be a fake boyfriend, but now he is worthy of the name.


    Tang Zheng agrees without hesitation that he has the duty to drive away those annoying flies for his own women.


    "But they are overseas returnees. They are excellent." Liu Qingmei joked.


    "How about returnees? I have turtle essence under my hand." Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. A thousand year old turtle is a real turtle spirit. "Don''t worry, your man is good enough to blind them."


    "Well, I''ll see. You blind them." Liu Qingmei is eager to try.


    Near noon, the two arrived at the appointed restaurant.


    This time, Tang Zheng managed to persuade Wu not to follow.


    Just now, there were many policemen patrolling with guns on the street. It was obviously the aftermath of yesterday''s incident that made the whole city more alert.At the door of the restaurant stood a young hero in a suit, jade tree and wind. Many women passing by couldn''t help looking at him more. They even had a bold look.

 Chapter 565

    Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei saw this man at a glance. Liu Qingmei whispered, "he is Yang Shaoyu. Yang family and my family are friends. Uncle Yang and my father served in the army together. They were comrades in arms."


    "What a handsome man." Tang Zheng said with a smile, he couldn''t help being a little ashamed. Why are so many handsome men in the world? Compared with these people, those who can only be considered as handsome are immediately dwarfed. This is the case with the young men in those big families, even this young male.


    "Handsome can''t be a meal. Besides, I think you are much more handsome than him." Liu Qingmei takes Tang Zheng''s hand and looks at him crazily.


    Yang Shaoyu saw Liu Qingmei. He looked happy and walked quickly. Suddenly, he looked stiff. He saw the two hands together. But he was back to normal. He came to say, "Qingmei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s so nice to see you. You''re beautiful again." Say, show charming smile.


    Liu Qingmei said calmly, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me introduce you to Yang Shaoyu and my boyfriend Tang Zheng. "


    "Boyfriend?" Although Yang Shaoyu had guessed a few points, he could hear these three words with his own ears, and a trace of strange things still flitted on his face.


    Liu Qingmei leaned on Tang Zheng''s shoulder and said, "yes, my boyfriend."


    Yangshaoyu said angrily, "I didn''t expect you had a boyfriend. Uncle Liu said you were single?"


    "He knows nothing about me. Uncle Yang, they must have been waiting for a long time. Let''s go first. " Liu Qingmei secretly smiles proudly and leads Tang Zheng into the restaurant.


    Yang Shaoyu''s eyes flashed the color of loss, and he was unwilling to stare at Tang Zheng''s back. He said that he was young and not very handsome. I''ll see what he can do later. He may have cheated him. I''ll show his true face later.


    Three people came to the room. There were already three people sitting in it.


    Tang Zheng recognized Governor Liu. The other two middle-aged people had extraordinary bearing, which was somewhat similar to Yang Shaoyu''s face. They must be his parents.


    Liu province''s three elders turned their heads together, but their faces Suddenly froze. Yang''s father and Yang''s mother were suspicious. They did not know Tang Zheng''s identity.


    Liu province recognized Tang Zheng, flashed a flash of anger in his eyes, and gave his daughter a look of displeasure. It was really nonsense. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng brought it, which was a sincere confrontation with him.


    "Uncle Yang, aunt, happy new year." Liu Qingmei said hello politely.


    The other side immediately said with a smile on his face: "light eyebrow, long time no see, you are more and more beautiful now."


    Liu Qingmei smiled lightly: "thank you. Let me introduce you to you. "


    Seeing that Liu Qingmei was about to introduce Tang Zheng, Governor Liu immediately realized what would happen and immediately stood up and said, "Qingmei, come out with me, I have something to say to you."


    Can''t help but pull Liu Qingmei and go out.


    "Sit down for a while." Liu Qingmei said to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng nodded with a smile, indicating that she was OK.


    In the room, the four people looked at each other, and the atmosphere immediately became awkward. Yang father and Yang mother were also smart people. They had guessed how much Tang Zheng''s eyes looked from Liu Qingmei. They were all from the past, of course, they understood what that loving eyes meant.


    Yang Shaoyu keeps his eyes fixed on Tang Zheng, as if he wants to see him through. Tang Zheng is calm and completely unaffected by the eyes of the other party.


    Yang Shaoyu''s eyes gradually become sharp, and his heart says that the more calm he is, the more indifferent he is, the more problematic he must be. I must try my best to break through his disguise.


    Liu Qingmei was pulled to the corner by his father. Governor Liu looked at her seriously and asked, "Qingmei, what do you bring him to do?"


    "He''s my boyfriend, of course I can bring him here." Liu Qingmei said lightly.


    "Nonsense, how many times have I told you that he is your student, you should not use him as a shield to annoy me."


    "Who says he''s a shield? He''s my boyfriend, a real boyfriend." Liu Qingmei said solemnly.


    Governor Liu was shocked. Before, he could make sure that they were just fooling him. But at this moment, looking at their daughter''s eyes firmly and seriously, he knew that she didn''t lie, which shows that they really made it true.


    What he was most worried about happened.


    In fact, he never put Tang Zheng in his eyes before, thinking that after a period of separation, everything will naturally fade down, but how did the two come together again?


    It''s only half a year. What happened that led to the rapid development of their relationship?


    "I don''t care what that kid gives you, but you two will never be able to, I won''t agree with it." Said Governor Liu Jue Jedi.


    Liu Qingmei looked at him and said, "this is my own business. Even if you are the leader of a province, even if you have great power, you have no right to interfere."


    "You..." Governor Liu''s face was red and his ears were red, and he gasped for breath. "In a word, that boy is not worthy of you. I will let him understand the gap between him and you.""Is it? Do you really think your daughter is so good? "


    "Of course!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that he doesn''t deserve me, it''s that I don''t deserve him. He''s so much better than you think and tens of millions of times better than many so-called young heroes in your eyes." Liu Qingmei said jokingly.


    How could Governor Liu believe her words? He hummed heavily. He made up his mind to let Tang Zheng eat and understand the reality later.


    "Let''s go back, or we''ll keep them waiting." Liu Qingmei strode towards the private room, and Governor Liu''s face followed her indefinitely.


    There was no sound in the private room. The three of the Yang family were observing Tang Zheng in silence and wondering about his origin.


    Liu Qingmei naturally sits next to Tang Zheng. Governor Liu presses his anger and hides it. But next moment, Liu Qingmei''s words give him seven tips to make a smoke. He only listens to Liu Qingmei''s smile and says to Yang''s couple: "Uncle Yang and aunt Yang, this is my boyfriend Tang Zheng."


    The other party immediately flashed the embarrassment. Liu Qingmei said that his attitude was very firm. That''s to say, the safety of this blind date is a joke. Someone else has a master of famous flowers.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Tang, where is Gaojiu?" Yangfu tries to resist embarrassment and asks.


    "I''m still a student. I don''t have a job."


    "Students?" Yang father Leng for a while, "Oh, where is that to read a doctor?"


    Doctor''s degree?


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, and immediately understood that the other party didn''t think of him as an undergraduate at all, but he didn''t want to hide it, and calmly said, "I''m still in my freshman year."


    "Freshman?"


    All three members of the Yang family exclaimed at the same time.


    Because Liu Qingmei has graduated from University, they have a preconceived idea that Tang Zheng is certainly not young, but he is still a freshman. This The age gap between the two is too big.


    Yang Shaoyu''s face showed joy. He became more and more sure that Liu Qingmei had been deceived by Tang Zheng. What can a freshman do to gain Liu Qingmei''s confidence? You need to know that Liu Qingmei is not a teenage girl. Apart from cheating, he really can''t think of any advantages Tang Zheng has that can move Liu Qingmei.


    But Yang Fu doesn''t have such a superficial idea. He is a businessman with a wide range of knowledge and numerous readers. From the first sight when he saw Tang Zheng, he felt a bit of extraordinary temperament from him. He didn''t look like a freshman at all.


    This strong contrast made him frown and look at Tang Zheng suspiciously. He couldn''t guess the details of Tang Zheng.


    Yangshaoyu thought his chance came, and said proudly, "I''ve seen many freshmen who are ignorant and incompetent all day, and only know how to boast, especially good at deceiving girls, and never give up."


    Liu Qingmei hears the words and immediately frowns, which is too targeted.


    Tang Zheng pinched her hand, motioned for her to be calm and calm down, smiled and said, "yes, this kind of student is really disgusting, but I don''t have it around me. It seems that you are very experienced. Maybe it was when you were a freshman..."


    Yang Shaoyu was furious and stood up for a moment, asking, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh, it''s not interesting. Since you mentioned this topic, I''ll discuss it with you." Tang Zheng shrugged and said firmly.


    "Shaoyu, sit down!" Yangfu murmured, his son''s life abroad is too leisurely, and his anger was aroused in three words. Compared with Tang Zheng, the city is obviously too shallow.


    Liu Qingmei secretly gives Tang Zheng a thumbs up, and the flowers bloom in her heart. Since you look down on my boyfriend, I''ll let you know his strength today.


    Liu Qingmei suddenly has a sense of ostentatious excitement.


    "Qingmei, he is still the first student. How do you know her?" Yang mother saw her son ate shriveled, so she quickly chimed in.


    Liu Qingmei takes a spoony look at Tang Zheng and says, "he was my student in high school."


    Love between teachers and students!


    And it is female teachers and male students, even less than male teachers and female students, after all, it is doomed that the age gap between men and women is not small.


    Governor Liu suddenly had an impulse to find a seam to drill down.


    Fortunately, Yang Fu has been an old friend for many years.


    If those colleagues in the government know that his daughter has found a student a few years younger than her to be a boyfriend, isn''t it that the old cow eats the tender grass?


    Where else is his old face?


    He couldn''t help sighing at his family''s misfortune.


    The three Yangs were shocked by the news.


    Yang Shaoyu''s eyes showed anger and light eyebrows. Yang Fu thought Tang Zheng''s identity was not simple, but after knowing that he was Liu Qingmei''s student, this guess disappeared.


    Because he knew where Liu Qingmei used to teach. Although most of the students in that school were either rich or expensive, the ranks of the rich were still too low in his eyes.


    This kind of people''s children are not afraid. It''s impossible to rob his son''s wife!

 Chapter 566

    When the meal was served, the glasses in front of everyone were filled, and each drank one first.


    Yang father smiled unfathomably, blinked his eyes at his son, and said, "Shaoyu, didn''t you bring back a gift for Qingmei? Don''t take it out yet. "


    Yang Shaoyu understood and hurriedly picked up a beautifully packed gift box from the side. He glanced at Tang Zheng with pride. A smile came up from the corner of his mouth and said, "light eyebrow, this is a new year gift I specially bought for you. I hope you like it."


    When Governor Liu saw this, he smiled and praised: "Shaoyu, you are so careful. Thank you very much


    Liu Qingmei frowned, looked at Tang Zheng, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t accept it."


    Yang Shaoyu''s face changed a little, but he returned to normal at once, saying, "light eyebrow, this is my special choice for you, you will like it."


    "That''s right. It''s Shaoyu''s intention. Light eyebrow, you can accept it." Yang mother also helps her son.


    "How could you be so impolite? Thank you Shaoyu." Said Governor Liu with an unhappy face.


    Liu Qingmei hummed, not moved, chuckled angrily, and fell into an impasse.


    Tang Zheng took a sip of soup gently, looked up, glanced at the gift, and said quietly, "since you don''t want it, don''t do it."


    Liu Qingmei is his woman. No one can force her to accept what she doesn''t like.


    After listening to this, Liu Qingmei''s eyebrows were flying, but the faces of other people changed a lot. Liu province stared at Tang Zheng with hatred. He was so uninteresting that he made you sit here to eat. He even dared to make a mess. It was too much.


    But he was in the authority of his elders, and he didn''t scold directly, and he could not bear it.


    Yang Shaoyu didn''t have this bearing and the city government, and immediately burst out angrily: "what do you mean, boy, this is my gift to Qingmei, where is your turn to direct?"


    Tang Zheng glanced at each other lightly. He didn''t like Yang Shaoyu from the beginning. He was too arrogant, as if everyone else should lower his head. This was the style of many upstarts. He could show his power in front of others, but he wanted to do this in front of Tang Zheng, and he wanted to hit his woman''s idea. That was a wrong calculation.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t fought back yet. Liu Qingmei can''t wait to fight back. She can''t see that her beloved is so despised and provoked. She immediately glares at Yang Shaoyu and says, "Yang Shaoyu, what''s your attitude? Tang Zheng is my boyfriend. He has a name, not a kid. Moreover, my boyfriend has the right to decide whether to accept other people''s gifts or not. "


    Yang Shaoyu was stunned, as if he had been hit by an invisible fist. His face turned red and he said angrily:" light eyebrow, don''t be fooled by the rhetoric he gave you. "


    "Well, I have my own opinion. I don''t need you to remind me." Liu Qingmei said angrily.


    Tang Zheng took a playful look at Yang Shaoyu. Of course, he took Liu Qingmei''s hand and said, "Qingmei, it''s not worth being angry with such a person. Don''t be angry. Let''s eat. Don''t say that the food here tastes good."


    It looks like a soft meal without backbone, and it is also a boneless food. At this critical moment, it only cares about the taste of dishes.


    Liu Qingmei understands Tang Zheng''s mind. He is not afraid of Yang Shaoyu. Even hundreds of Yang Shaoyu won''t make him afraid. He just cares about the relationship between the Liu family and the Yang family. He doesn''t want to make the atmosphere too awkward to finish.


    But Yang Shaoyu was obviously ungrateful. He put the gift in front of Liu Qingmei and said, "Qingmei, this gift is Lv''s latest handbag this year. It''s a global limited edition. Many famous ladies use it. I chose it for you specially, unlike other people who are reluctant to give a new year''s gift. "


    there is no doubt that this luxury is the favorite of many women, but Yang Shaoyu really doesn''t know Liu Qingmei. This upstart money throwing gift doesn''t interest her at all, but most disgusts her.


    Tang Zheng''s face was calm, not angry at all because of this sentence, but the other side reminded him that as Liu Qingmei''s man, he did not give her a new year''s gift, which was really some dereliction of duty.


    "You are right to remind me that I didn''t prepare a gift for Qingmei. I really want to choose a gift with a little thought after I go back." Tang Zheng said, looking at Liu Qingmei apologetically.


    Liu Qingmei''s heart warmed. He held his palm and smiled sweetly. "No matter what you send, I like it."


    It''s an open show of affection, and it''s a blatant slap on the face. She says no to Yang Shaoyu''s gift, but she is happy to accept Tang Zheng''s gift. The treatment gap is too big.


    Yang Shaoyu felt slapped in the face and said with a red face: "light eyebrow, don''t listen to his boast. As a student, what gift can I give you? My gift is worth hundreds of thousands, thousands of times better than him."


    "Are hundreds of thousands valuable? This is the jade bracelet he gave me. It''s ten million times more valuable than yours. " Liu Qingmei raised her hand and a string of crystal clear jade bracelets slipped out.


    This bracelet is excellent in both water color and species. It''s worth millions of dollars to auction.All of you here are rich or expensive. Of course, you have some knowledge of the hot jade in these years, especially the Yang mother. Usually, several rich ladies often study each other and learn from each other. They recognize that this is the top-grade product at a glance.


    All of a sudden, there was no sound. Everyone looked at Tang Zheng strangely. No one believed that a student could easily give millions of gifts. Even Yang Shaoyu didn''t have such a big hand. Especially Governor Liu knew Tang Zheng''s family situation, which was more mysterious.


    In fact, the original quality of this jade bracelet is not so excellent, but after Tang Zheng refining, it has been reborn and has such extraordinary quality.


    At first, Tang Zheng didn''t have this additional effect when refining these jades, which was the effect he had only after his recent great increase in skill. Now, his jades are not simply carved into a set of arrays, but refined carefully through the nine turn alchemy furnace to make the material change and increase the defensive power of these jades.


    This is also because after tianchanzi taught Tang Zhenglian the method, he figured it out.


    However, these jades are not magic weapons. They only have a little magic power. But this is only temporary. Tang Zheng has decided to study the art of refining the jades hard and make enough magic weapons to equip the people around him.


    Now he has many cultivators around him, but there are too few suitable magic weapons. Without them, the strength of cultivators will be greatly reduced.


    In addition, the value of the jade bracelet has far exceeded the value of the jade itself, which is far from millions of people can buy hands, which is what the opposite few people don''t know.


    The needle can be heard in the compartment, and the atmosphere is extremely embarrassing.


    Governor Liu hurriedly gathered his shock, gave a dry cough, broke the silence, and said, "come on, let''s drink."


    Yangshaoyu took advantage of the slope to go down the donkey and reluctantly put away the gift. He would like to throw the bag into the smelly ditch at once. What luxury is a fucking waste.


    He glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, but saw the two people in the opposite side looking at each other intimately and smiling. He didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He was not forbidden to be jealous. His pupils seemed to burst out fire.


    Yang Fu is also a smart man. He doesn''t bother about gifts. He immediately greets and drinks: "Tang Zheng, come on, let''s have a drink."


    He is going to drink Tang Zheng and make him make a fool of himself in front of Liu Qingmei. He even talks nonsense and exposes his true face.


    Yang father thought to himself that after so many years of wandering in the business field, he could easily win the young man in the amount of wine.


    Yang Shaoyu obviously guessed his father''s mind, smiled insidiously, raised his glass, and said, "yes, how can I do without drinking in the new year? Tang Zheng, don''t you dare to drink?"


    A great general.


    He didn''t believe that Tang Zheng was wrong.


    Sure enough, Tang Zheng took up his glass and said, "yes, but I''ll give uncle Liu a drink first."


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the three Yang family are unimportant, but he doesn''t want to neglect Liu Qingmei''s father. His grandfather has cultivated his virtue of respecting the old and loving the young since childhood.


    Governor Liu gave Tang Zheng a complex look. It seems that half a year has passed. He can''t see the young man. His eyes are so deep, and his occasional temperament can''t help moving.


    However, these are insignificant. If Tang Zheng dare to attack his daughter''s idea, he will make a fool of himself.


    Governor Liu also saw through Yang father''s mind, but he didn''t point it out, because his purpose was consistent with that of the other party, and he broke down Tang Zheng''s true face, so that his daughter would be lost.


    "OK, but young people are the future of our country. How can one cup be enough? Three cups." Said Governor Liu.


    Tang Zheng''s face did not change, nodded softly: "that''s according to uncle Liu''s."


    After three drinks, neither of them responded at all. Governor Liu was tested by alcohol. Of course, he would not respond. There are two or two liquors in the three hundred, and he was so eager to drink, but Tang Zheng didn''t respond, which shows that he had a lot of alcohol.


    But it doesn''t matter. How about a good drink? You''ll still be put down in the wheel race.


    So the three of Yang family began to fight, even Yang mother for her son''s happiness.


    Liu Qingmei was going to stop it, but he saw Tang Zheng''s faint smile on his lips. Knowing that he was not in trouble, he didn''t make a sound. Since you want to be Yin, it depends on who loses and who wins.


    Liu''s father and daughter saw the four men drinking a glass of white wine, and the table was full of empty wine bottles.


    Tang Zheng''s face was as usual, but the three people in the opposite side were redder than peach blossom, Yang''s mother was lying on the table, Yang Shaoyu was shaking, as if he was on a boat, his tongue became bigger, and he even showed off his experience in the Western Empire, especially his glorious deeds among many Western beauties.


    Yang father still has a little sense. Hearing his son''s drunken words, he murmurs that it''s not good. Looking across from him, Governor Liu''s face is really black.


    Yang father hurriedly grabbed his son and tried to stop him, but Yang Shaoyu continued to speak up and said: "Dad, you let me say, I want this boy to know that I am strong, light eyebrow is mine, he is the green onion, want to rob women with me, dream."Said the body to fall back in a flash, with Yang father fell heavily on the ground together.


    Governor Liu was stunned. Liu Qingmei laughed heartlessly, took Tang Zheng''s arm affectionately, and Tang Zheng gently put down his glass and said lightly, "I''m drunk so soon, and I''m too drunk."


    This is a fight, he won!

 Chapter 567

    Yang Fu stood up awkwardly, helped his son to the chair, and explained awkwardly: "don''t listen to his nonsense, Shaoyu is good at anything, but likes to talk big."


    Nonsense?


    But no one believes that this is the real truth after drinking.


    Yang Fu was prepared to let Tang Zheng win the fight, but at last his son got the fight. He really lifted the stone and hit his foot.


    Although Governor Liu has a dark face, it is not a big deal for young people to live an open life style. After all, no one is young, which will not become a fatal weakness.


    Yang Fu and Liu provincial governor are very clear about this, so they don''t think Yang Shaoyu is out because of the style problem, just feel embarrassed.


    Liu Qingmei is the only one who is most happy. Yang Shaoyu looks at five people and six people. He didn''t expect his private life to be so dissolute. It''s really a person who can''t look good.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open and the embarrassment of several people was resolved. Only a few policemen were standing at the door. The leader was director Hong who met Tang Zheng at Lei''s house.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, director Hong immediately took out his pistol and aimed it at him. Other people acted the same way, aiming at Tang Zheng one by one. It seems that he slightly changed, and then he would pull the trigger.


    The people in the room immediately froze. Liu Qingmei subconsciously thought that it must have been last night''s exposure. The police came to catch Tang Zheng.


    Without hesitation, she stood up and stood in front of Tang Zheng. She looked at the people on guard, just like a tiger protecting her cubs.


    Yang father''s wine immediately woke up and stared at the scene.


    Governor Liu recognized director Hong, didn''t stand up, just thought about what the police wanted to do here, and raised his gun as soon as he opened the door, which was unusual. Was it the action of the opponent against him?


    But he is the head of a province. Besides Secretary Tian of the provincial Party committee, who dares to oppose him?


    Liu provincial governor in the heart of a Lin, director Hong is not secretary Tian''s people? Is this really a plot against him?


    But he didn''t mess with himself and asked calmly, "old Hong, what are you doing?"


    Director Hong paid full attention to Tang Zheng from the door. He didn''t notice the governor sitting beside him. Hearing the familiar voice, he was stunned and looked at him. He was horrified. If it was Governor Liu, he asked in a panic: "Governor Liu, how are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" asked Governor Liu solemnly


    Director Hong knew that this sentence was wrong, so he quickly remedied and explained: "Governor Liu, we are ordered to catch Tang Zheng. You and him..."


    Director Hong''s throat is dry. I''m really unlucky. How does Tang Zheng get along with Governor Liu? Did yesterday''s incident have something to do with Governor Liu?


    In that case, it''s a struggle between the high-level officials. If he gets involved, he may not even have any bones left. The pool is too deep.


    "You are here to catch Tang Zheng?" Governor Liu and father Yang frown. Isn''t Tang Zheng a student? How can the police be so aggressive? It''s not like arresting a student, it''s like dealing with a murderer.


    Yang father''s mouth is smiling. It''s really a turning point.


    But Governor Liu is serious. This battle is totally illogical. Is it a conspiracy against him?


    People in the official arena, step by step, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so at any time not careless.


    "You got him? What''s the matter? "


    "He..." Director Hong hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "he killed people."


    "Killing?" Governor Liu was horrified. "He is still a student, how can he kill?"


    Director Hong really had the impulse to find the ground and drill down. But in the face of the provincial governor''s question, he still had to continue: "he killed Lei Ming and his son, as well as the guests of secretary Tian''s family."


    Governor Liu''s eyes widened when he heard about it. He also heard about it yesterday, especially about Secretary Tian''s murder, which cast a shadow over the whole provincial Party committee compound, and many people talked about it.


    He is also trying to figure out who is so fierce and dare to kill at Secretary Tian''s house, which is too brave.


    He also called Secretary Tian last night, but he didn''t intervene in the matter. After all, it may involve Secretary Tian''s private affairs. He asked too many questions and made taboos.


    Secretary Tian and he are the first and second leaders of the province. They seem to be separated from each other. There are many frictions in their work, but they are all controlled to a certain extent.


    Secretary Tian is the local leader and the local faction who rises step by step in the province, while Governor Liu is the airborne faction. The airborne faction has less resources than the local faction. However, in recent years, he has worked hard to improve the situation step by step, and many cadres have been taken back by him, showing his will and strength.


    When Governor Liu heard that Tang Zheng killed these people, he subconsciously thought it must be a conspiracy against him.


    In addition, to arrest people in front of him is to force Tang Zheng and him together, which makes people think that he is the instigator of all this. Even if the yellow mud drops the crotch, it''s not shit but shit.If we let the leaders know that he ordered others to commit murder, this method is the most taboo thing in the official arena.


    Power struggle, you come and go, shoot and shoot, this is the rule of the game, but if anyone wants to assassinate this set, that is to break the rules, is to be kicked out.


    Governor Liu''s nerves immediately tensed, his eyes were burning, he stared at director Hong and asked in a deep voice, "is there any evidence?"


    "Yes, we are all witnesses." Director Hong pointed to himself and his subordinates. "We saw him kill thunder yesterday."


    So far, it''s useless to deny, so director Hong simply admitted.


    Hiss!


    Governor Liu really wants to take a breath of cool air. There are so many witnesses. That''s the matter of fixing nails on the board.


    Did Tang Zheng really kill Lei Ming and his son?


    Is this a conspiracy?


    He''s just a student. How could he kill someone? Is this someone who framed him?


    But he killed people. It''s not normal that he didn''t do anything.


    Oh, no, he deliberately approached me, and then he got involved with me, and then he killed me, which would be like dragging me into the water.


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. If it was true, it would be a big game. He started from his daughter and then induced him to jump in step by step.


    It''s small to kill Lei Ming. The key is to kill Secretary Tian''s guest. The article in this is big. It can be said that Tang Zheng wanted to kill Secretary Tian, but killed the guest by mistake.


    Or, his goal is the guest. He asked Secretary Tian to go out last night to talk about things. Doesn''t that give him a good chance to start?


    Therefore, it can be said that this was in order to cooperate with Tang Zheng. Besides, didn''t his daughter suggest that he ask Secretary Tian out last night? This must have been inspired by Tang Zheng.


    Shua!


    Governor Liu''s Vest immediately burst into a cold sweat, and his hands under the table were shaking involuntarily. His heart said that this was definitely a conspiracy. It was a big conspiracy. I don''t know how long it was premeditated. It was too vicious.


    He suddenly turned to look at Tang Zheng, only to see that his face was expressionless and very calm. Ordinary people have been scared to pee in the face of such a battle, but he was totally indifferent, which was abnormal.


    There is only one explanation, that is, he is the one who sets the Bureau. He knows that all these are conspiracies, so he has no fear.


    Young and cruel!


    Governor Liu thought Tang Zheng was like a poisonous snake. He was spitting scarlet snake letter. He grabbed his daughter, dragged her to his side, protected her, and said to Tang Zheng with gnashing teeth, "Tang Zheng, I didn''t expect you to be so insidious!"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Governor Liu meant, and he was at a loss.


    "Stop acting." Governor Liu shouted angrily.


    Liu Qingmei looked at his father doubtfully and said, "what are you talking about? Don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "Frown, don''t talk. I''ll take care of it." Said Governor Liu solemnly.


    Liu Qingmei suddenly breaks away from his father''s hand, takes Tang Zheng''s arm, looks at a group of police with eyes covetously, and says, "if you have me, no one will want to take him."


    Director Hong looks at Governor Liu awkwardly. Governor Qian Jin stops him. What should I do about it?


    He scratched his head and couldn''t think of a way. He was only willing to accept his promise and said cautiously, "Governor Liu, this is the order given by Secretary Tian himself."


    Governor Liu seems to have been drained of all his strength. Since it is the order of secretary Tian himself, it may be that he is the mastermind. This is to directly kill his political and governance life. It''s cruel.


    If he defends Tang Zheng, the other party''s plot will be more perfect and his suspicion will be greater.


    So he immediately stood up and said without hesitation, "Whoever violates the law must be severely punished and arrested."


    As long as Governor Liu doesn''t interfere, it''s easy to deal with. This time, he comes here well prepared. No matter how powerful Tang Zheng is, he''ll keep his wings in check.


    ¡±I see who dares! " Liu Qingmei glares at him, protecting Tang Zheng''s roar.


    Director Hong stopped at once and looked at Governor Liu in embarrassment.


    Governor Liu''s heart is cold as ice. His silly daughter has not been cheated until now. The more you resist, the more you are cheated by the other side''s plot. He is decisive and shouts: "catch!"


    "Tang Zheng, we all know that you are very powerful. If you want to resist, you can try it. Look outside the window." Director Hong was afraid that Tang Zheng would hurt people, so he threatened.


    Tang Zheng goes to the window. The streets are blocked by armed police. There are snipers in the far building. It''s obvious that he is on guard against his escape.


    Tang Zheng chuckled, "I''m really well prepared."


    "That''s for sure, so you''d better go easy." Director Hong said proudly.


    "Tang Zheng, we rush out. We are not good at coming." Said Liu Qingmei in a low voice.


    He knew that Tang Zheng really had something to do with these things, so he was afraid that he would be tortured and even locked up after being caught.


    The so-called care is chaos, and the prison in the world is where Tang Zheng lives.Tang Zheng smiled and clapped her hand, saying, "it must be a misunderstanding. Since they want to catch me, I will accompany them."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s full of confidence, Liu Qingmei is stunned. Knowing that he never fought uncertain battles, he must not shoot for nothing.


    Director Hong sneers at me. I''ve seen so many misunderstandings with my own eyes. You''re too clever at sophistry. When I get to the police station, I''ll see how you can sophistry.

 Chapter 568

    Tang Zheng is taken out of the restaurant, which has been completely emptied and filled with special police.


    Tang Zheng walked in a leisurely way. He got on the police car and went away.


    Liu Qingmei immediately said to his father, whose face was uncertain: "you must save Tang Zheng."


    Governor Liu didn''t say yes. Chaoyang''s father said hello and dragged his daughter away. After he got home, he took a long breath and looked at her seriously and said, "don''t meddle in this matter. The water is too deep."


    Liu Qingmei was at a loss and asked, "what water is too deep?"


    "I suspect that Tang Zheng was sent to frame my chess pieces on purpose. You were cheated by him." Liu said hatefully that his opponent was too cunning.


    Liu Qingmei is slightly shocked, and immediately shakes his head like a rattle, denying: "you misunderstood, Tang Zheng didn''t cheat me, it''s not a conspiracy."


    "You''re too deep and blind, but don''t worry. It''s like dealing with me with this kind of conspiracy. It''s too easy to think. You have to stay at home during this period of time, and you can''t go anywhere."


    "No, I''m going to find Tang Zheng. The police arrested him. What should I do in case of extorting a confession by torture?" Liu Qingmei said stubbornly.


    "Are you trying to piss me off? All these are conspiracies. The enemy used Tang Zheng and you to deal with me. The official arena is dangerous. You don''t understand. I''ll go back to my study first. " Governor Liu quickly went back to his study and prepared for the countermeasures.


    Liu Qingmei is biting his lips, his eyes are changeable. Suddenly, with a stamp of hate, he leaves home with a big step.


    At the same time, the atmosphere in the provincial Party committee compound is strange. There are many policemen patrolling with guns on guard, paying attention to every detail.


    In particular, Secretary Tian''s home is surrounded by many mobile outposts, and there are also snipers in the dark to guard against possible attacks.


    Secretary Tian sat in the study, and director Hong stood in front of him respectfully, bringing the details of the arrest together. When he heard that Governor Liu and Tang Zheng knew each other and were still eating together, his eyelids beat violently for a few times, and his eyes flashed a complex look.


    Seeing his reaction, director Hong shook his heart violently for several times, pretending to be calm and asked, "Secretary Tian, what shall we do with Tang Zheng?"


    Tian Shuji pondered for a moment and said, "we will strictly follow the law."


    "Yes, but that kid''s mouth is very tight. When he got into the Bureau, he didn''t say a word and became a mute." Director Hong said in embarrassment.


    Secretary Tian, with a look of awe, said: "do you police have dry food? If the suspect doesn''t confess, can you do nothing? What''s more, you have seen the crime with your own eyes. Is there any false


    "Absolutely true, absolutely true." Director Hong hurriedly promised.


    "Then try to find a way to convict and make an iron case."


    "Yes!" Director Hong understood, "but where is Governor Liu?"


    Tian Shuji glared at each other and said, "Governor Liu is a man of principle. Will he protect the criminals?"


    "I see!"


    Director Hong retired, leaving Secretary Tian alone in the study. His face suddenly changed and he murmured: "last night he asked me out to talk about something. During that time, old Qin was assassinated. If he had nothing to do with it, would it be too coincidental? He was worried that I would take the Song family line, so he would rather buy murderers than let me succeed? "


    "Hum, do you really think the business is good these days? After gathering a group of officials, do you think you can compete with me? What you think is too simple! I''m responsible for Qin''s death, but as long as I punish the murderer severely and put this matter on your head, I''ll let you get into the Song family''s behemoth, and then you''ll suffer without my help. Moreover, I can still catch the Song family line by the way, and it is not extravagant to hope for further development in the future. "


    After sorting out his emotions, Secretary Tian took a deep breath and dialed a number that old Qin told him was Song Yu, the young master of the Song family.


    After a few beeps, the phone got through.


    Hello, is that song Shao Asked Secretary Tian.


    "It''s me, who are you? How could I have my number? " Song Yu''s cold voice sounded.


    "Song Shao, Hello, I''m Tian Jiayuan. Mr. Qin told me the number."


    Song Yuli remembered who he was, and said with a smile, "it''s secretary Tian. I''ve heard a lot about him. Mr Qin is working in your area. Please take care of him."


    Secretary Tian smiled bitterly and died. How can I take care of him? He quickly said, "Song Shao, Tian Mou has lost his job. Qin Lao was assassinated in his humble house last night."


    "Qin is dead?" Song Yu was horrified, and his voice increased abruptly. "How could it be?"


    Qin is a man of inborn martial arts. Where can an assassin be his opponent?


    "It''s true that the killer is Tang Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng?" Song Yu''s heart beat violently for a few times. Tang Zheng was the only one who had the ability and courage to kill Qin in Yusha. He originally sent Qin to stir up Tang Zheng''s base camp, but unexpectedly he died so quickly.


    It''s a red naked face fight. Song Yu''s breathing can''t help but hurry up. Tang Zheng, you are a good way.However, Song Yu did not lose his mind. Tang Zheng''s obvious way of doing this was to beat the mountain to shake the tiger, to make an example of others and to warn the Song family.


    Song Yu is a wise man, and he can understand the meaning of it with a turn of his brain.


    Click!


    He kept shaking his fists. He wished he could blow Tang Zheng into meat dregs.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, Secretary Tian said: "we have caught the murderer, but I suspect that he is not the culprit. There is another person behind him. This person is likely to be Liu Changtian."


    "Liu Changtian?" Song Yu was stunned for a moment and denied the judgment in an instant. It had nothing to do with Liu Changtian.


    "Yes, when old Qin was killed, he deliberately asked me to go out and talk about things to make opportunities for assassins."


    Song Yu frowned. Of course, Liu Changtian would not be the culprit. But Tian Jiayuan said that Liu Changtian might also have something to do with it. Song Yu can''t help Tang Zheng for the time being, but he has nothing to do with a Liu Changtian.


    "I see. Someone will be responsible for that. "


    Secretary Tian was overjoyed and said, "we will not let Tang Zheng, the murderer, go away. We will definitely accept the severe punishment of the law."


    Song Yuxin doesn''t think that Tang Zheng is so easy to deal with. Since you want to deal with him, you can go. He didn''t say much and hung up the phone directly.


    Secretary Tian was overjoyed. Fortunately, he responded quickly and made a big disaster a happy event. This was enough for Liu to drink a pot for a long time.


    Liu Qingmei finds Wu and tells her about Tang Zheng''s arrest. Anxiously, she says, "Tang Zheng will surely suffer from torture if he is arrested. We must find a way to rescue him."


    Wu didn''t change his mind. It was good for him to suffer a little bit from his heart. LV Dongbin didn''t know good people when his dog bit him.


    "If he really doesn''t want to be caught, how can the police catch him?" Wu doesn''t worry much. As long as he doesn''t deal with Tang Zheng by other powerful martial artists or cultivators, he will be able to deal with his life without danger.


    Liu Qingmei said in advance, "maybe he was afraid of implicating me and my father, so he was caught."


    Looking at her bewildered and panicked, Wu sighed in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of crazy soup he had poured into the woman, which made her so desperate, Fang Shishi so, and Liu Qingmei so.


    "I don''t have the leisure to save yourself." Wu refused with arms in his arms.


    Liu Qingmei is stupefied for a moment, way: "how can you see death do not save?"


    Wu is indifferent. He says that when he is really going to die, I will help him.


    Liu Qingmei stamped his foot with hate and said, "if you die, I will save it. Even if I sacrifice my life, I will not hesitate." After that, turn around and leave.


    In the police station, Tang Zheng is shackled and locked in the interrogation room. Director Hong sits opposite him and interrogates himself. This is what Secretary Tian told him. He doesn''t want to pretend to do it. This credit is his.


    What''s more, I was frightened by Tang Zheng yesterday. Today, I just came back to find the venue with great bravado.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes open, as if he was going to sleep, director Hong clapped the table and shouted angrily, "Tang Zheng, give me a correct attitude, you are in the police station, not your home, dishonest, I will clean you up in minutes."


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes, looked at each other playfully, and said, "only when he is not confident can he roar so fiercely. Why didn''t you yell when I saw you yesterday? "


    Director Hong''s face turned red, and he was publicly mentioned yesterday''s humiliation. He was furious and said: "yesterday you killed in public, and last night you sneaked into Secretary Tian''s house to commit murder. You should be honest and tell me who is calling on you?"


    Director Hong understood Secretary Tian''s intention. This matter must be related to Governor Liu. Therefore, he asked this question to guide Tang Zheng to the East.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "do you think I''m being instructed?"


    "Yes, speak up the person behind it."


    "What if I told you not?"


    "No, you just dare to do such a thing as a student? Don''t think I''m a fool. I''ll believe you. " Director Hong said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "you are better than a fool."


    "You "Director Hong''s face is red," don''t think that someone is protecting you, you can rest assured, the evidence is clear, you can''t fly. "


    "It seems you still don''t understand me." Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    If the other party went to Changheng to investigate him, it would not be so arrogant. At the beginning, what happened in Changheng was controlled within a certain range, and the people of Changheng were not aware of it. Only some local officials knew about it, and it was the sealing order issued by longzu and the national Security Bureau at the same time, so even Yusha''s officials were not clear about the details, not to mention Tang Zheng''s details and abilities Quantity.


    "I know you well enough, so you can explain the problem obediently and give the person behind it. I can appeal to the judge. You can get a few years less." Director Hong lured.


    Tang Zheng smiled scornfully, leaned back on the chair, and closed his eyes, ignoring each other completely. The angry director Hong had seven tricks to smoke.

 Chapter 569

    Director Hong has interrogated many people, but no one is as difficult as Tang Zheng. However, he has many means. It''s not so easy to get out when he enters this door.


    He was about to use the means, but a subordinate opened the door and whispered in his ear. His face changed slightly, and he glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, saying, "I will clean you up later."


    In the office, director Hong saw Liu Qingmei, immediately squeezed out a smile and asked, "Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    "What did you do to Tang Zheng?"


    "He''s suspected of murder. We''re on trial."


    Although Liu Qingmei knew that Tang Zheng killed people, there was a reason for that. It was clear that they came to find Tang Zheng''s trouble first and wanted to kill him. He was quite defensive.


    Director Hong turned his eyes and asked, "Miss Liu, what''s the relationship between you and Tang Zheng?"


    "He''s my boyfriend." Liu Qingmei blurted out.


    Director Hong was shocked and surprised. He knew that Liu Qingmei had graduated from University, while Tang Zheng was a freshman. The age gap was too big, so he didn''t think about it before.


    Hearing Liu Qingmei''s own words, he did not doubt who would unwittingly lie about his relationship with the suspect.


    However, in a flash, director Hong''s heart was in full bloom. He had been looking for the connection between Tang Zheng and Liu Changtian to tie the two people together, but Tang Zheng never spoke, so he had no way.


    But when someone dozes off, someone will send a pillow. Since Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei are boyfriend and girlfriend, they are also related to Liu Changtian. Even if they can''t get substantive evidence, they can call Liu Changtian to drink a pot. This is half of the task assigned by Secretary Tian.


    Director Hong said quietly, "Governor Liu also knows the relationship between you two?"


    "Of course."


    Director Hong, with a smile on his eyes, said, "I see. Miss Liu, don''t worry. We will enforce the law."


    "I want to see him."


    Director Hong hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, but only for a while."


    Liu Qingmei is taken to the interrogation room. Seeing Tang Zheng being shackled, his eyes turn red immediately. He glares at director Hong with hatred and says, "you are too cruel."


    "Tang Zheng''s skill is extraordinary. We are worried that he will do something stupid. It''s also for his good," Hong said with a smile


    Liu Qingmei snorted coldly. He threw himself into Tang Zheng''s hand and touched the rope: "how are you? Did they do anything to you? "


    Tang Zheng looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, she came and comforted her. "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "You''re all like this, can I not worry?" Suddenly, she lowered her voice and said, "originally I asked Wu to come with me, but we can''t escape, but that woman doesn''t care about your life or death."


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed and comforted: "silly girl, don''t do silly things. They can''t hurt me or care about me. Moreover, if you do that, you will fall into their trap."


    "But if you can''t be saved, how can you get out?"


    "Don''t worry, the mountain people have their own clever plan. You should be optimistic." Tang Zheng said confidently.


    Liu Qingmei is skeptical.


    "Miss Liu, it''s time." Seeing the two muttering, director Hong hurriedly urged.


    "Go back." Tang Zheng said with relief.


    "Then you must be more careful. If someone dare to extort a confession by torture, there will be no good result." Liu Qingmei said if he pointed.


    Director Hong was embarrassed.


    As soon as Liu Qingmei got out of the police station, a car stopped in front of him. Yang Shaoyu hurried to the underground car and said with concern, "Qingmei, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. I just heard from my father what happened in the restaurant, which really scared me."


    Yang Shaoyu wakes up after drinking and hears about the wonderful deeds behind him. He regrets that he really lost a lot and missed such a good play.


    Otherwise, we must scold Tang Zheng severely in front of Liu Qingmei, but it''s not bad now. At least Tang Zheng''s disguise has been broken, and his chance has come again.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Qingmei asked angrily.


    Yang Shaoyu said excitedly, "light eyebrow, I will protect you. I didn''t expect so many things happened in the restaurant. I came to see you as soon as I woke up. I''ve said for a long time that Tang Zheng is not a good man, but a big liar, plotting against you. Fortunately, he is now exposed and has not caused any major disaster. "


    Liu Qingmei frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t talk nonsense. It''s true. He killed people, not only to cheat them, but they should be shot. It''s disgusting." Yang Shaoyu said indignantly.


    However, Liu Qingmei''s face was not found to be gloomy. He shouted angrily, "do you think it''s enough? I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense, get out! "


    Yang Shaoyu was stunned, but immediately recovered as usual, and said, "light eyebrow, I know you are stimulated, but I didn''t think of all this. You can rest assured that I will protect you in the future, and no one can hurt you."He said that he would hold Liu Qingmei''s shoulder.


    He''s killing himself.


    Liu Qingmei was upset at first. Seeing his action, he immediately exploded. He put his foot on his stomach. He swished and flew out. He installed it on the door and made a dull sound. He fell on the ground like a dead fish. He rolled his eyes until he breathed cold air.


    Liu Qingmei gave a cold Snort and left with a big step. She could not wait for her death. She had to find another way.


    It took a long time for Yang Shaoyu to get up and spit in the direction of Liu Qingmei''s disappearance. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Liu Qingmei, what do you drag? The old cow eats the tender grass. A student who has not grown enough hair will cheat you to death. I don''t believe that I can''t take you. If it wasn''t for you, governor Lao Tzu, why would I You have to dress like a humble gentleman. Hum, but you wait. One day, I will let you beg for mercy under me. "


    Director Hong waits for Liu Qingmei to leave and excitedly reports the new information to Secretary Tian. Tang Zheng unexpectedly has a relationship with Liu Qingmei as a boyfriend and girlfriend. Liu Changtian can''t wash up even if he jumps into the Yellow River.


    The future son-in-law of the governor of a province is a criminal, which is a stain on Liu Changtian''s future. Besides, doesn''t it connect the two murders with Liu Changtian?


    Secretary Tian immediately instructed that the case should be closed as soon as possible. Director Hong understood that although Tang Zheng didn''t confess, what did it matter? He still searched around for evidence and spent the whole night. Finally, he made a complete chain of evidence. He was sure to nail Tang Zheng to death.


    At dawn, director Hong came to the interrogation room with a pair of panda eyes on his head. Tang Zheng was still handcuffed to a chair and was sleeping with his eyes narrowed. He didn''t wake up when he heard the door open.


    "Well, you can still sleep. When you eat the gun, you can sleep all the time." Director Hong said coldly.


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes and looked at director Hong smilingly, saying, "I''m afraid you''ve eaten the gun, but I haven''t."


    "I don''t want to tell you that it''s useless. I always tell you that your crime has been proved. You will enter the judicial process soon. You are finished." Director Hong said triumphantly.


    "Oh, really?"


    "Of course!"


    Bang!


    When the door was opened, a man called out in panic, "chief, I can''t stop these people from breaking in."


    Director Hong glared at his subordinates, squinted slightly, and looked at the visitor with a fierce eye. This is a middle-aged man with a dignified appearance. He is not an ordinary person at first sight.


    "Who are you, trespassing in the police station? Do you know it''s a felony?" Director Hong shouted angrily.


    The other party turned a blind eye and went directly to Tang Zheng and said, "you''re working hard. I''ve been rushing from the capital since I received your message."


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded. He got up and stood up. The shackles on his wrists and ankles snapped and broke into pieces. He moved his muscles and bones for a while. He shrugged and said, "you are in time. I will have a gun later."


    Said jokingly looking at director Hong.


    Director Hong''s face changed greatly. Even the strongest shackles in the police station could not and could not lock him. At the beginning, it was not that he could not escape, but that people had not expected to escape. This was a hindrance.


    But who is this middle-aged man?


    "Eat the gun, hum, I see who is so bold." The middle-aged man intentionally glanced at director Hong and said without anger.


    Director Hong''s eyes make him feel alive. It''s terrible. There must be a lot of lives in this man''s hands. It''s impossible to pretend that he is so cold and murderous.


    "Who are you?" Director Hong has been ignored for so long and continues to ask.


    "You don''t deserve to know." The other side said coldly, "you go out for a while, I have something to say with Tang Zheng."


    "This is the police station, you..." Director Hong was going to say a few words to support the scene, but he saw a cold look in the other party''s eyes, as if he was looking at the dead, which made him swallow the words behind him.


    This man must be from the official arena, but Yusha certainly doesn''t have such a person. I heard that he just came from the capital. Who is the senior official of the central government?


    How can Tang Zheng have such a tough background?


    Director Hong left the interrogation room with suspicion. He immediately grabbed his collar and asked, "who is this man?"


    "He just shook his ID in front of me, as if It''s from the National Security Bureau. " Said the man carefully.


    "National Security Bureau?" Director Hong was horrified. How could this involve the National Security Bureau?


    The cases under the jurisdiction of the National Security Bureau are all major events related to national security, and they have extraordinary rights, even if the police are short in front of them.


    Due to the particularity of NSA, it is usually very low-key and mysterious. Director Hong has not dealt with it, but he also hears some things. NSA is not easy to mess with.


    The evidence he collected last night seems to be of little use.


    He gradually found that things seemed out of control, beyond his ability.

 Chapter 570

    It''s really the head of the National Security Bureau, Xu Yingtian.


    After they left, Xu Yingtian''s tense face relaxed and looked at Tang Zheng with a smile, saying: "you are really not idle for a day. There are so many things in the Spring Festival. It''s really not a worry free new year."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "it''s no wonder that I am so calm and windy."


    "Ha ha, your tree is too big, so it''s easy to attract wind." Xu Yingtian joked.


    Tang Zheng is helpless. He doesn''t want to get into trouble. It''s the trouble that gets into his door.


    "It''s not a small thing this time. Not only did you kill the Lei family father and son in full view of the public, but also Qin Lao''s death should be your handwriting, right?" Asked Xu Yingtian.


    Tang Zheng laughs, it is acquiescence.


    Xu Yingtian points to Tang Zheng and sighs helplessly: "I doubt that even if you solve the problem this time, you will definitely get into new trouble again soon."


    "You have no faith in me?"


    "I''m just too confident in you. I know your skills and your style, so I can make this judgment." Xu Yingtian said seriously.


    Tang Zheng was greatly embarrassed and said with a dumb smile, "it seems that I am a trouble maker in your eyes."


    "It''s not that you''re a trouble maker, but that you''re too capable. Your tree is too big, so it''s inevitable to attract bees and butterflies." Xu Yingtian seriously corrected the way.


    Tang Zheng ponders carefully. Xu Yingtian''s words are true. If he is an ordinary person, he will not have these troubles at all, but the key is that he is not an ordinary person.


    "What will you do if you encounter the same thing in the future?"


    Tang Zheng said without hesitation, "if I meet you again, I will still do so."


    Xu Yingtian reaches out his finger and points Tang Zheng, saying: "you see, I''m right. You are such a person. It''s easy to change your nature and hard to change. Do I have to wipe your ass every time? I have a lot of things to do. Where can I have such a free mind? "


    In the restaurant, he quietly sent a text message to Xu Yingtian, so he would follow the police.


    Although there is no agreement between Xu Yingtian and him, he believes that Xu Yingtian will not sit back and ignore him, and will definitely come to rescue him.


    Tang Zheng is not arrogant. If he wants to live in Changheng and ensure his grandfather''s normal life, he can''t escape at will and become a wanted man.


    The last time I left Lei''s house was a test. Judging from the official attitude, since the official took measures against him, it shows that the crisis can''t be solved by his own influence alone.


    He can escape effortlessly, but waiting for him will be no small trouble.


    So we must solve this problem from the source, and the national security bureau is the best way. What happened last time in Changheng, Guoan and longzu can make everything disappear. This storm is nothing at all.


    He guessed very well that the people who died in several ways were really nothing to the National Security Bureau. Although these people had official umbrellas, those umbrellas were like a layer of window paper in front of the National Security Bureau. They would break once they were poked, without any effect at all.


    Xu Yingtian didn''t have to come here in person, but he pushed off countless jobs and came to see Tang Zheng in person. Of course, it''s not such a simple thing as saving people.


    He looked at Tang Zheng with burning eyes and said, "I have a solution."


    "What can I do?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Xu Yingtian takes out a certificate, pushes it to Tang Zheng, and looks at him with a smile.


    Tang Zheng is astonished, looking at the national emblem on the certificate, frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "In any case, you always killed people this time. Although the National Security Bureau has a lot of power, the local government will be dissatisfied if you want to save an unrelated person. As you know, the local government does not have no right. If you reflect up, it will also be enough for me to drink a pot." Xu Yingtian said.


    "And then?" Tang Zheng points to the certificate and asks.


    "If you have an identity to protect you, it makes sense for you to do these things. Don''t say that you are killing several people on the road. Even bigger things, local governments don''t want to do anything about you." Xu Yingtian proudly said that this is the privilege of the National Security Bureau.


    Tang Zheng felt that this privilege was very useful to him. He also knew that he would encounter similar problems in the future, and he would always leave behind the handle. If he had this protector, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    At least he will not be stuck in a stalemate with local governments.


    He knew that he was very strong, so he didn''t want to be the enemy of the local government. He thought it was so boring. It was like an adult bullying a child. It was boring, and he won''t win.


    This is the olive branch that NSA has thrown to itself.


    Do you pick it up or not?


    The dragon group is its own enemy. Now there is a national security bureau to mediate. The two sides have reached a short period of peace for a while. But Tang Zheng knows that Xing Feng will never give up and become a thief in a thousand days. There is no reason for him to defend against thieves in a thousand days. Therefore, if Xing Feng had this protector of National Security Bureau, he would not dare to act rashly for quite a long time.


    But there are also disadvantages. If he joined the National Security Bureau, he would be subject to corresponding restrictions after all. He would not be so free now."What do you want me to do?" Pondering for a while, Tang Zheng asked.


    Xu Yingtian''s eyebrows are filled with a trace of joy. This is a dangerous move. Tang Zheng, a strong man, will not be willing to be manipulated by others. He has not manipulated Tang Zheng''s mind. Instead, cooperation is a win-win choice.


    "Become a special mobilization of NSA to help NSA deal with some special cases. Apart from that, NSA will not interfere in anything of yours. With the protection of NSA, it will be convenient for you at many times, such as this time."


    Tang Zheng is silent and weighs the advantages and disadvantages. There is no doubt that Xu Yingtian''s terms are sincere, and there are not many restrictions on Tang Zheng. He is only allowed to help the National Security Bureau when necessary, but he can provide many conveniences for Tang Zheng to act.


    In addition, Tang Zheng has known Xu Yingtian for many times. Xu Yingtian is much more upright than Xing Feng. He is not only a shameless person who knows how to drill.


    The National Security Bureau has an independent intelligence agency from which Tang Zheng can obtain many useful information, which is also of vital importance.


    Xu Yingtian looks at Tang Zheng quietly, waiting for his decision, and feels a little uneasy.


    He also made this request after careful consideration, especially knowing that the witch people have appeared in Changheng. For the mysterious power in Tang Zheng''s hands, the organization of the State Security Bureau has conducted a special study, believing that the future of this power is limitless, and that it will definitely explode with strong energy in the future.


    The expert''s suggestion is that if this power cannot be controlled by Guoan, it must be eliminated as soon as possible to avoid future troubles.


    But Xu Yingtian didn''t take the expert''s advice. He was more aware of the actual situation. He took Tang Zheng''s character to deal with the Wu people, which was totally against him. It was a loss for gain.


    The world is changing. It is not the original world, so many rules are slowly changing.


    Xu Yingtian realized this clearly, so he had no antipathy to Tang Zhengxiu''s identity, but was very interested in it. He did not know where he could go in the future.


    In addition, the world is not only the cultivator of Tang Zheng, but also the master of baibianxingjun. He can''t be dealt with by ordinary people. Even Xu Yingtian doesn''t have enough assurance to deal with him, so it''s a good choice to win over Tang Zheng and deal with baibianxingjun in the future.


    The Western Empire has been trying to subvert China.


    The National Security Bureau needs more talents for external worries and internal troubles, so in any case, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages of absorbing Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually firmed up, obviously with a decision.


    Xu Yingtian looks at him anxiously and looks forward to his answer.


    "Well, I promise you." Tang Zheng took the certificate in front of him, opened it and found that his photo had already been pasted.


    Xu Yingtian was relieved and said with a loud smile, "Tang Zheng, welcome to the National Security Bureau."


    The two hands were held together, shaking vigorously, and each other''s eyes showed a satisfied smile.


    "Then let''s solve the problem this time." Xu Yingtian said with a smile that he went out with Tang Zheng. Director Hong led many subordinates to block the door, as if he was afraid of Tang Zheng''s escape.


    Xu Yingtian sneered jokingly and said: "director Hong, Tang Zheng is from the National Security Bureau. Who are Lei Ming''s father and son? You know the most about them. So you have to take the blame yourself. Do you understand? Tang Zheng is free again. "


    "He''s from the NSA?" Director Hong''s heart was thumping. No matter how big his brain hole was, he didn''t think of this possibility. But Secretary Tian wanted to turn this case into an iron case, involving Tang Zheng and Liu Changtian. If he was let go, wouldn''t he be derelict? All the previous efforts were put to the East?


    He can''t bear the responsibility.


    "No, I can''t let him go with one word. Who are you? Do you have this right?" Director Hong asked persistently.


    Xu Yingtian, with a heavy complexion, said: "who am I? You have no right to know. I said Tang Zheng is a national security man, that is. If you still want to find trouble with him, it''s against the national security. You should weigh it up yourself. "


    Director Hong, with a bitter heart and a hard time riding a tiger, said: "but he not only killed Lei''s father and son, but also intended to harm Secretary Tian."


    "Nonsense, do you have any evidence of this?" Xu Yingtian shouted angrily.


    "Evidence..." Director Hong was speechless. Tang Zheng killed old Qin, leaving no clue, let alone evidence.


    Old Qin is different from Lei Ming''s father and son. After all, he is a member of the Song family. Although everyone knows that he was killed by Tang Zheng, there is no evidence. No one has done anything to Tang Zheng.


    Although the National Security Bureau has a huge influence, we should also take into account the attitude of the Song family, so we deliberately pushed the case away from Tang Zheng, so that the Song family could not grasp the handle and had nothing to say.


    It can be seen from this that Xu Yingtian acts without any leakage.


    "If you don''t have proof, don''t talk nonsense. If I accuse you of slandering the National Security Bureau, you''ll wear your black hat." Said Xu Yingtian jokingly.


    Director Hong''s face was pale, and he covered his head subconsciously, as if he wanted to cover his black hat. It was funny.


    Xu Yingtian sneers scornfully and says, "Tang Zheng, let''s go."Tang Zheng smiled at director Hong and said, "director Hong, I said it''s a misunderstanding. You don''t believe it. Now believe it, ha ha!"


    Looking at the two people''s Congress shaking out of the police station, director Hong blew his beard and stared angrily, but what even scares him is how to report this matter to Secretary Tian?

 Chapter 571

    The investigation and conviction of Tang Zheng ended with nothing wrong and gave up halfway.


    Director Hong immediately reported to Secretary Tian in fear. Secretary Tian was furious and scolded director Hong for not investigating Tang Zheng''s background in advance.


    After hanging up the phone, Secretary Tian fell into silence. Tang Zheng was from the National Security Bureau. That is to say, Liu Changtian may have won the support of national security. Now things are getting tricky.


    It''s impossible to involve Liu Changtian if you want to find a breakthrough from Tang Zheng.


    However, he is not afraid of the NSA. Although it is a secret organization, it will not interfere with local governments too much and is not afraid of it.


    Only Liu Changtian launched an attack on him. The original balance between the two men was completely broken, and they were bound to win or lose.


    "Liu Changtian, do you really think it''s my opponent? Hum, it''s too easy for you to think. " Secretary Tian said to himself with a sneer.


    Liu Changtian has also known about the police station. When he heard that Tang Zheng was a member of the National Security Bureau, he was shocked. How could a college student become a member of the National Security Bureau?


    He wants to ask his daughter, but Liu Qingmei doesn''t know either. He doesn''t know three times.


    At the moment, Liu Qingmei is ecstatic. She has received Tang Zheng''s phone call, so she rushes out of the house like a gust of wind and joins Tang Zheng. She does not hesitate to put herself into his arms.


    Tang Zheng tightly hugged her, rubbed her hair, and said with a narrow smile, "in public, others are still watching. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Liu Qingmei used to be a goddess of iceberg. She didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Only in front of Tang Zheng could she show her feelings like this. "This time, I''m scared to death. I didn''t expect that you still have such a heavy identity. If you said it earlier, wouldn''t you suffer from this?"


    "Well, I didn''t do that before. Didn''t I just join in?"


    "Just joined?" Liu Qingmei is surprised. She is a child of an official. She has heard about the National Security Bureau. It''s not for anyone who wants to join. However, her beloved has such ability, she is happy from the bottom of her heart.


    Cough!


    Suddenly, Xu Yingtian coughs, breaking the sweet world of two.


    Liu Qingmei looks up, but she can judge that the other party is an official just by glancing at her, which is the judgment that she has trained since childhood.


    "Miss Liu, Tang Zheng and I have another thing to talk about." Xu Yingtian said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you there. Talk slowly." Liu Qingmei went away with understanding. The national security bureau is a secret organization, and many things cannot be done outside.


    Xu Yingtian laughed and joked: "Tang Zheng, your problem is really too confusing. As far as I know, there''s still a girlfriend. It''s two pedals."


    Tang Zheng said with unchanged face: "the national security bureau is also in charge of this?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have that leisure." Xu Yingtian gradually restrained his smile and said solemnly: "after leaving Yusha, I will go to the Northeast directly. The intelligence shows that there is something wrong there. I just tell you that the world is more and more chaotic, and many things are said to have happened in the Wuzong, but I think the Wu around you is more clear about the specific things."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. The intelligence of the State Security Bureau is so powerful that he even knows about the affairs of Wuzong.


    "There is no time to deal with you for the time being because of the internal strife of Wuzong, so I am quite relieved. However, you can''t be careless after all, especially there is a king among the hundred thousand mountains. For you and me, this man is suffering greatly after all. " Xu Yingtian''s eyebrows are locked more tightly.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t forget to change the star king. This man''s cultivation is extremely high and moody. No one can think of what he thinks in his heart, especially that demon God also falls into his hands. Life and death are unknown. The demon God is very cunning. He wants to let the demon family come back. If the demon God is not dead, he will surely try his best to let the demon family come back. Then the world will be in chaos.


    In addition, Tang Zheng has sixty-six pieces of heaven and earth basalt in his hand, and there are thirty-three pieces in his hand. I don''t know how many of them are hidden underground in the imperial city. That is to say, he must gather ninety-nine pieces of heaven and earth basalt as soon as possible for a rainy day.


    But the black stone of heaven and earth can be met but can''t be asked. He really has no clue now.


    "Director Xu, I have an unexpected request."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "The intelligence network of NSA is well developed. If you find out where many people are missing, please let me know." Tang Zheng has always been thinking about the great method of blood sacrifice of the demons. If the demons want to use this great method and let the demons return, they must gather tens of thousands of people.


    It''s not a small number, so he asked the NSA to keep an eye on people missing.


    Xu Yingtian Hu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "the case of missing persons? What''s the point? "


    "Then you will know." Tang Zheng is not sure whether the devil is still alive, so he is afraid to bet that someone will use this array, without saying it clearly.


    Xu Yingtian did not ask, nodded: "I will arrange it. As for the dragon team, I have met Xing Feng, who will be born for the time being. "


    "Thank you!""Farewell!" Xu Yingtian left.


    Liu Qingmei, holding Tang Zheng''s arm, walked in the streets and alleys, no different from other lovers. Her face was full of happy smile all the time, saying: "yesterday you did a great job, completely extinguished the flame of Yang Shaoyu, I''m so happy."


    "Ha ha, but in the end I was arrested by the police. I''m afraid the Yang family will be secretly happy."


    "Well, aren''t you safe today? See how they''re happy. " Liu Qingmei said with disapproval.


    Jingling bell!


    Suddenly, Liu Qingmei''s mobile phone rings.


    "My father?" Liu Qingmei''s face slightly changed.


    "Take it."


    "What is it?" Liu Qingmei asked with an unhappy face.


    "Are you with Tang Zheng?"


    "Yes." Liu Qingmei takes a look at Tang Zheng and admits.


    "Where? I come to you. " Liu Changtian said urgently.


    Liu Qingmei frowned. She knew that her father didn''t like Tang Zheng, but she didn''t care. Originally, her relationship with her father was not very good. It was a private matter of her own, so she didn''t need to ask his advice.


    "I have something to look for him." Liu Changtian was afraid of her daughter''s refusal, and quickly added.


    Liu Qingmei looks up at Tang Zheng, sees him nodding, and reluctantly says, "OK."


    Newspaper address, hung up the phone, Liu Qingmei''s two show eyebrows twisted up, said: "I don''t know what he will do."


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly: "maybe he wants to start a teacher and ask for a crime. I''ll turn his daughter away."


    When I was half a child, there were three people sitting together in the private room of the teahouse.


    Liu Changtian looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, as if he wanted to see through him from head to toe. After a while, he said, "Tang Zheng, how can you be a person of the National Security Bureau?"


    "It''s just a coincidence." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    "Coincidence?" Liu Changtian doesn''t believe in coincidence. "Did you kill the guests of Lei Ming''s father and son and Secretary Tian''s family?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and did not admit it or deny it.


    Liu Changtian guessed the answer, his face suddenly changed, and said solemnly, "you have become a member of the National Security Bureau since you are young. It''s inappropriate to do these things. Besides, you are still with Qingmei. Isn''t that causing her trouble? "


    "I have the ability to protect the eyebrows."


    "What are your abilities? Moreover, no matter how powerful an individual is, his ability is limited. I forbid you to be with her. " Liu Changtian said firmly.


    He is very aware of the danger of the National Security Bureau. Despite the boundless ordinary scenery, Liu Changtian sacrifices a lot when it is critical. He doesn''t only sacrifice many members a year. Liu Changtian doesn''t want his daughter to be scared all day long.


    "This is about Tang Zheng and me. You have no right to interfere." Liu Qingmei retorted.


    "I''m your father, and of course I have the right to interfere."


    Both mother and daughter stared at each other with big eyes and insisted on their own opinions.


    "I say two words, I and light eyebrow together, won''t because anybody''s outside force interpose and separate." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "There''s no place for you to talk." Liu Changtian said angrily, "besides, no one knows if there is a mastermind behind your action and what your purpose is. It''s still inconclusive. Especially, I doubt that your motive to touch the light eyebrows is impure."


    "Impure motive?" Tang Zheng is angry and smiling.


    Liu Qingmei was also angry and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Tang Zheng and I are in love. As for Yang Shaoyu you introduced, you heard it yesterday. What kind of person is he? So don''t worry about it later."


    "I can tell you clearly that there is absolutely no other purpose for me to be with Xiaomei. I just want to be with her." Tang Zheng said.


    "I''ve seen so many people like you. I''m not old-fashioned yet. Besides, although you have survived this time, there is no guarantee that you will have this kind of luck next time. Therefore, I will never leave my daughter in the hands of people like you who are not reliable. Let''s go back. " Liu Changtian said angrily.


    "I will not go back." Liu Qingmei raises her neck stubbornly and hugs Tang Zheng''s arm. "You can''t separate us. Tang Zheng, let''s go."


    After that, he dragged Tang Zheng out of the teahouse and nearly jumped Liu Chang''s foot in the weather.


    At first, he guessed that it was a conspiracy against him, but now that Tang Zheng is a member of the National Security Bureau, the possibility of the conspiracy is very small, but also because of this, his relationship with Secretary Tian has become more and more intense, I''m afraid there will be more and more exchanges in the future.


    At this time, he didn''t want to be distracted by his daughter''s affairs. He wanted to quickly cut off the confusion and kick Tang Zheng away. However, his daughter''s attitude and Tang Zheng''s attitude were beyond his expectation, which made the governor of his province helpless.


    Liu Qingmei angrily pulls Tang Zheng across the street, calms down his anger a little, and says, "what right does he have to interfere with me? At the beginning, for the sake of my future, no matter my mother, I didn''t even see my mother at the end of the day, but now I''ve come to direct my life. "


    Tang Zheng patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, saying, "maybe he also has some difficulties."


    He can be resolute just now, but when he is alone with Liu Qingmei, he can''t stir up the flames. After all, they are father and daughter, and they are related by blood. Anyway, Liu Changtian''s starting point is at least to care about Liu Qingmei.Tang Zheng was a reasonable person. Of course, he understood this, so he comforted her for a moment and finally calmed her down. Then he said, "the matter of Yusha has been solved. I''m going back to Changheng. I''ll go back to the capital in a few days. Then we''ll see each other in the capital."


    "Well, be careful yourself. I''ll miss you." Liu Qingmei said cleverly.

 Chapter 572

    Changheng, Tang Zheng and Wu have come back.


    Lin Hu and huofenghuang rush to see him, especially when huofenghuang sees Tang Zheng again. She can''t help but give him a thumbs up. She didn''t expect that Tang Zheng''s counterattack is so fierce, just like a thunderclap.


    It shocked the underground world of the surrounding counties and cities. Many people asked which fierce man it was. They finally heard that it was Changheng''s leading brother who did it. They were all shocked and scared.


    Many of them have been secretly colluding with thundering. They will find time to occupy Changheng, a place in a vacuum period, years later. But now Tang Zheng shows his strength. No one dares to think about it any more. Instead, many people are afraid that Tang Zheng will give them a thunderclap and let them go with thunderclap.


    Therefore, in the past two days, many people have entrusted their relationship to visit Tang Zheng and brought a lot of valuable gifts. But Tang Zheng is not there. They only have to find Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang, so they are busy.


    Tang Zheng did not have a strong feeling. He was no longer a person in the world with these people. There was no need to contact them more. He told Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang to send them away, and strictly prohibited their forces from stepping on the balance, or thunder would be their example.


    Tang Zheng wanted to make the underground world disappear from Changheng. In his hometown, he didn''t want all kinds of forces to linger here.


    In the next few days, he kept refining Longyuan pill, which was distributed to the warriors of the sorcerer family, as well as Linhu and huofenghuang. Their strength progress was too slow, so they had to be assisted by the pill.


    In addition, with the increasing purity of his alchemy technology, the quality of each refining of longyuandan is getting better and better. After each person takes longyuandan, his skill has been improved. Especially under the guidance of Tang Zheng, the skill of Fang''s poems is more than a thousand li a day. In the first month, her skill has reached the eighth grade of foundation building.


    In time, she will be able to break through to the Bigu period, when her combat effectiveness will rise in a straight line, and she will be able to study alone abroad and have the ability to protect herself.


    But the happy time is always short. The winter vacation is near the end. Fang Shishi is sent to the plane, and Tang Zheng is ready to return to Beijing.


    The Wu warrior has settled in a newly established Golden Shield security company. This is Tang Zheng''s security company. His future industry is not small, so he must have someone he can trust to do security. Usually, it is security. In wartime, it is the Iron-blooded warrior who kills two birds with one stone.


    These security guards were stationed in various clubs and other industries, and they gradually became familiar with the new society.


    As for the business, we have already got an eye on it.


    Mu Hongyan is negotiating with a manufacturing company on the verge of bankruptcy to prepare for the acquisition. Tang Zheng has contacted Yaowang, hired him as a consultant for the new pharmaceutical company, and prepared new drugs for the manufacturing company, so as to open up the market in the future.


    The real estate companies of huofenghuang and fangchongguo have been merged. Fangchongguo rushed to the capital in person and was responsible for purchasing a piece of land to build its own group headquarters building, including the five-star hotels under the group.


    The entertainment company has also started. Amy has taken ling''er to the capital. Some time ago, ling''er has been exposed on the Internet, and has gained a certain degree of attention with the help of the promoters.


    Next, Amy also customized many promotion methods for her, in a word, at all costs, let ling''er be popular in the shortest time.


    On the contrary, Tang Zheng is relaxed. Every day he practices alchemy. However, he immediately returns to Beijing, and the end of his free life is over. After returning to Beijing, all forces gather and don''t know what will be waiting for him.


    However, Tang Zheng always has a knot in his mind, that is, the ghost world sent soldiers to find grandpa last time. After he killed him, the other side seemed to stop fighting and there was no movement.


    He worried that after he left, the ghost world would come back. Without his protection, Grandpa would be in great danger.


    About the ghost world, he took the opportunity to consult tianchanzi, which made tianchanzi inflamed. He didn''t know that Tang Zheng, in order to raise money, actually made so many life sustaining pills, which shocked the ghost world.


    Tianchanzi scolded him for taking the blame.


    Tang Zheng has no choice. At the beginning, Tianchan Tzu didn''t say that the longevity pill would cause such a big reaction. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have known that heaven and earth have refined so many longevity pills and sold them by auction.


    But now that we have reached this point, it is imperative to find a solution.


    Tianchanzi is well-informed, and he really found a way to solve it. That is to use the technique of concealing the world and blinding the eyes of people in the ghost world, so that they can''t trace the traces of the old man, even if they want to find trouble.


    After a long-distance and careful teaching by tianchanzi, Tang Zheng finally performed on the old man as he wished. Since then, it''s not easy for the ghost world to come to him, and Tang Zheng has not forgotten Nannan. He also performed this magic on her to prevent the ghost world from coming to her.


    However, tianchanzi warned Tang Zheng that the ghost world would not give up, especially to the shame of the ghost world. So Tang Zheng should be careful. If he is found by people in the ghost world next time, he will certainly not get away as easily as he did several times before.


    In the capital, Tang Zheng, Wu, Huang Ziyang, and GUI qiansui and Xiaobai got off the plane together.This time, he took Huang Ziyang with him in order to guard against possible crisis. As for Xiaobai, he was still lazy, with a round stomach, and had been lying on the back of the turtle for thousands of years.


    Settle down Huang Ziyang and two pets. Tang Zheng and Wu go straight to school.


    Yanjing University is full of returning students. After a long time of silence, the campus is full of vitality again.


    502 the bedroom, Wang Shiji has arrived. Seeing Tang Zheng come in, he warmly welcomes him. A bag of local specialties is stuffed into Tang Zheng''s arms, and he honestly says, "I made them at home. Taste them."


    "You''re not tired, big bag and small bag."


    "What are you tired of? There are more choices at home." Wang Shiji is thin but powerful.


    After a while, Zhou Yan also carried his suitcase into the room and said, "third, I know you are here when I see that beautiful girl downstairs."


    "Beauty? Which beauty? " Wang Shiji hurriedly ran to the window and looked, "Wow, it''s this beautiful woman. Third, you can change your beautiful woman faster than we can change our clothes."


    "Yes, to be honest, is there any relationship beyond friendship with this beautiful woman?" Zhou Yan laughed and joked.


    Tang Zheng smiled modestly and said, "am I that kind of person?"


    Wang Shiji and Zhou Yan nodded at the same time: "too much."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is so proud of it, is it because he really shows it so clearly that he can see through the essence at a glance?


    "Ha ha, look, we guessed it. Third, you''re so unkind. All the beauties under the sky are ruined by you. What can we do?" Zhou Yan cried.


    "Don''t talk about me. What about you and Li Fangfei? Don''t say nothing happened? People are eager to follow you. They have taken down your beachhead for a long time. " Tang Zheng fought against the general.


    Zhou Yan blushed a little and hurriedly shifted the topic: "third, the results of the last final exam came out long ago. I''ve made it clear that you are the first in our major. You''re really not a person. You don''t usually have a class, but you''re the first in our exam. I want to break your head to see what''s the difference between the structure inside and us."


    Wang Shiji uttered a wow exclamation and said, "third, please treat me. This is the unanimous decision of all members of the dormitory."


    "Yes, sir." Zhou Yan agreed with both hands.


    "How could it be the unanimous decision of the dormitory when no one came?" Tang Zheng joked.


    "I''m the eldest, so I''ll take the second place." Wang Shiji said, patting his chest.


    "By the way, why hasn''t the second one come yet? Don''t be robbed by any village girl at home. It''s so fun." Tang Zheng said.


    "It''s really possible with the second child''s urination, boss. Hurry up and drag the second child out of the gentle countryside." Zhou Yan said with deep thought.


    Wang Shiji dials Dou Long''s phone, rings several times and finally gets through, but it''s not Dou Long''s voice, but a woman''s crying voice. It''s Dou Long''s mother.


    When the three heard the cry, their hearts couldn''t help tightening, especially Tang Zheng. They couldn''t feel a sense of foreboding.


    The premonition was soon confirmed. Dou''s mother said that Dou long was ill, but she couldn''t find one in the hospital. However, her body was getting worse and thinner, and the hospital issued a notice of danger.


    Three people feel strange when their hearts are cold. The second one is five big and three thick, and their bodies are stronger than cattle. How could they die when they don''t see each other for more than ten days.


    Comforted a few words, hurriedly asked the specific situation, Dou mother said tearfully: "the hospital is helpless, we will go to ask shenpo to diagnose, see if he met something unclean, shenpo said that he was evil, shenpo practice exorcism but failed, shenpo almost died, was scared away directly. How can you be so miserable? "


    Dou mother''s heartbreaking cry made them all feel like a huge stone. The joy of meeting again just now disappeared.


    After hanging up the phone, the three people couldn''t calm down for a long time. They didn''t talk to each other. After a long time, Zhou Yan said, "old three, you have great Kung Fu. Do you think there is such a thing as evil in the world?"


    "There are many mysteries in the world that science can''t explain. Evil and evil are not nonsense." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    As soon as Wang Shiji''s face stiffened, he hurriedly said, "what about the second one? Can''t you just look at him like this and do anything?"


    The three people can''t help but have the big image of the second Dou long. Dou long is straightforward, straightforward and righteous. Although they have only been together for half a year, they have a deep friendship with each other.


    Wang Shiji and Zhou Yan look at Tang Zheng.


    Although Tang Zheng is the third in the list, the backbone of the whole dormitory is him. When there is such a major event, we can''t help but let Tang Zheng decide.

 Chapter 573

    Tang Zheng, with his brows locked, said for a long time, "I''ll go to the second house and see if I can help you."


    "We''ll go, too." The other two said in unison without thinking.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head: "you just started school and left. The college must have some opinions. It''s more convenient for me to ask Professor Qi Shaowen for leave."


    Both of them knew Tang Zheng''s special identity and understood that he was right. However, the life of the brothers in the dormitory was still hanging in the line, which made their hearts involuntarily clenched.


    Tang Zheng has another idea.


    Previously, Dou long said that there was a mysterious Shamanism in his hometown. Presumably, the God mother in Dou''s mouth was shaman.


    According to Dou long, shamans have certain magic skills. However, even shamans are scared away by the evil in Dou long. I''m afraid it''s true in nine out of ten. Therefore, it is very likely that Dou long will be in danger. He is not afraid of it. It does not mean that Zhou and Wang are safe.


    "Third, please come on this time. Let us know if you need anything. The second is our brother. We can''t let him have anything." Zhou Yan said seriously.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily and left the bedroom.


    Wu saw him hurry out, looked at him curiously and asked, "what happened?"


    "I''m going to the northeast at once." Tang Zheng''s feet are like the wind.


    "Northeast?" Wu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Tang Zheng stopped a taxi and went straight to the airport. At the same time, he called Professor Qi to ask for leave. Then he called Liu Qingmei and asked her to take time to look after Xiaobai and guiqiansui in his residence. As for Huang Ziyang, he didn''t have to worry about starvation.


    At the airport, they happened to meet a flight to the northeast. Just after the flight, ye dingdong''s phone came.


    They had an appointment to meet at school today, but Tang Zheng stood them up.


    When hearing that Tang Zheng has been on the plane to the northeast, ye Dingdang hurriedly reminds Tang Zheng to be careful. It is said that the northeast is not peaceful recently.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. At this time, the stewardess reminded the passengers to turn off their mobile phones. Tang Zheng didn''t have time to talk more.


    Sitting in the roaring aircraft, looking out of the window at the clouds, he fell into a deep meditation. What happened in the Northeast?


    Xu Yingtian also went to the northeast, it seems that something really happened.


    No matter what it is, I''m just going to save Dou long this time. There shouldn''t be any problem.


    It was already night when the plane landed. They hurried down the plane and contacted Dou Long''s mother.


    The other party was surprised that his son''s classmates came so soon. He kept thanking him, but told Tang Zheng a new situation.


    Dou long was not in the city, but went to his hometown in the countryside.


    The hospital sentenced Dou long to death. His parents were unwilling to take him to his hometown in the countryside to seek Shaman''s help.


    Dou long asked for the detailed address. This is a remote village in the north. Ordinary people don''t know it at all. Tang Zheng asked many taxi drivers. The other side also asked three times.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to ask about the general direction and said to Wu, "time is pressing. I decide not to go. You can stay in the city and find a place to live."


    Wu turned his eyes and said, "do you want to get rid of me? How is that possible? Where you go, of course I will. "


    "Then we''ll be quicker than trying who!"


    "Who is afraid of whom?" Wu Xiumei raised his eyebrows and said without fear.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Two strong winds burst, two people in the night pull out two long shadows, disappeared in place.


    With the circulation of genuine Qi, Tang Zheng felt that there was infinite power in the eight channels of the Sutra, and the wind was born on the bottom of his feet.


    When the internal force is transferred, the surging force continuously drives the body forward.


    The two crossed cities, suburbs, fields, lakes and mountains.


    The road is more and more difficult to walk, the surrounding area is more and more desolate, the land is gradually covered by snow, the two people only leave a shallow footprint on the snow, it is really traceless.


    In the middle of the night, they saw a long mountain, covered in silver. A beautiful world of ice and snow was vividly displayed in front of them.


    At the foot of the mountain, scattered with a little light, dotted with ice and snow world, more beautiful and moving.


    In contrast to Dou Mu''s description, Tang Zheng observed and determined that this was the village she said. He was surprised and said, "here we are."


    The martial atmosphere is disordered. It''s obvious that Tang Zheng is not as innocent as Tang Zheng. There''s no doubt that although they arrived at the same time, Tang Zheng won.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care to enjoy the joy of victory. Looking up, he saw a place with bright lights and noisy voices.


    "It must be that one." Tang Zheng walked quickly, and heard a quarrel in the distance.


    "Don''t be stubborn, old man Dou. Your grandson is already like this. Even the Shaman is scared away. He must be possessed by a very powerful evil thing. The immortal can''t help him."


    "Yes, evil things, it''s to implicate our whole village. Hurry up and let him go back to his own home. Don''t let us follow the misfortune.""Yes, yes, shaman has spoken. He must be expelled, or our village will never have peace in the future."


    A group of people around an old man with wrinkled face began to talk.


    The old man held a dry tobacco bag and smoked it. The wisps of smoke rose slowly, covering his eyes, but the anxiety in his eyes was emitted through the smoke without reservation.


    "Old man Dou, don''t disturb everyone because you are alone. It''s selfish. If you don''t do it, we will do it for you."


    Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, some people made a fuss, many people responded, looking at the old man with red faces and ears.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the door was kicked open, and a big man rushed out. His eyes were staring at the people, like a fierce tiger trying to choose people.


    The man roared and said, "who dares to try my son? I''ll fight with him."


    "Dou Jiang, who are you intimidating? We are not intimidated. It''s everyone''s unanimous decision. We can''t have bad luck with your family."


    "Yes, it''s your Dou''s family''s misfortune, which has caused unclean things. Why should we accompany you?"


    The man''s face was red and his eyes were sharp, as if he was about to burst out. He glared at the group of people fiercely and said, "can you have no conscience any more? How much did my father help you before? Is that how you repay him? "


    "Who asked him to help? He volunteered, not we forced him." Someone retorted.


    "Shut up!" Dou Laohan''s low voice was like a thunderclap on the ground. All the quarrels ended abruptly. Dou Laohan''s cigarette gun knocked several times on the steps and poured out the ashes. He stood up slowly.


    There is no doubt that Dou''s genes are very strong. They are all big five and big three. Even if Dou''s back is a little bent, he is still tall.


    He glanced at all the people and said lightly, "this is my home. My grandson can stay as long as he wants. No one can talk about it. If he is not convinced, even if he comes to me, my shotgun hasn''t drunk blood for many years. I''m worried about whose blood to use."


    Hiss!


    Many people took a breath of cool air, as if remembering the brave and brave manner of the old man Dou, and retreated timidly.


    "Old man Dou, I don''t believe you dare to kill people now that you''re under the law."


    "Hum, for my grandson, heavenly king and Laozi, I will kill them as well." Old man Dou stared at each other, and he almost sat in the snow.


    "Go! Let''s go to the shaman. " There was nothing for them to do, and they retreated with a gnash of their teeth.


    Tang Zheng and Wu Zheng look at this scene. There is no doubt that old man Dou must be Dou Long''s grandfather. As for Dou Jiang, he must be his father.


    I didn''t expect that the father and son were so domineering and powerful, especially old Dou. Although they were old, Tang Zheng felt the real murderous spirit from each other.


    Tang Zheng has no doubt that he really dares to kill people.


    He is right to think that old man Dou is a man who has been to the battlefield. He really saw blood. He is also a hunter in this mountain forest. Of course, there will be some murderous spirit.


    When the other villagers left, Tang Zheng and Wu showed up, and Dou Laohan''s eyes narrowed and stared at them.


    There is no doubt that in such a semi closed village, strangers look too harsh.


    "Who are the two?" Dou long asked warily that the old man didn''t trust strangers very much.


    "Old man, I''m Dou Long''s classmate. I heard that he is ill. I''ll visit him." Tang Zheng said slowly.


    Old man Dou, with his white eyebrows, looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and said, "are you really my grandson''s classmate?"


    This is the door opened, a middle-aged woman came out and said: "I recognize your voice, you are the student who called me in the daytime? My son''s classmates? "


    "Auntie, it''s me."


    "Ah, you''re really here. So fast, didn''t you say you just arrived in the city?" Dou''s mother was obviously surprised by the speed of Tang Zheng.


    Without more explanation, Tang Zheng said, "I''ll see how Dou long is, OK?"


    "Come in, come in." Dou''s family immediately greeted him and his father and son changed their attitude. Dou Long''s classmates came to visit him from a long distance. This friendship was in sharp contrast with the attitude of the villagers, and finally made their hearts feel a little warm.


    "Oh, it''s freezing. You must be frozen and hungry. I''ll cook for you." Dou mother wiped the tears from her eyes and went into the kitchen.


    Tang Zheng came to Dou Long''s room, where the Kang was burned. He felt very warm. Dou long was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, as if he were a vegetable.


    "We didn''t expect that in just over ten days, he would become like this. It''s cruel to be naive." Dou Jiang said sadly.


    Old man Dou couldn''t help but take the dry tobacco bag in his mouth, looking sad."How did Dou long become like this?"


    "We don''t know. All of a sudden, we''re unconscious." Dou Jiang said.


    Tang Zheng grabs Dou Long''s wrist and wants real Qi to enter his body. However, he feels a strong force coming back.

 Chapter 574

    Eh?


    Tang Zheng exclaimed in his heart. It''s strange that there is a very strong force in Dou Long''s body, which can shock his real Qi.


    What is there in Dou Long''s body that is so powerful?


    Tang Zheng thought about it and concluded that it was not a common evil.


    Before, Li Hongqing was infected by the evil spirit in the blood jade of a thousand years, which was not so severe, and the symptoms were quite different.


    That''s the real evil!


    But the energy in Dou Long''s body is much more powerful than that of the thousand year old blood jade.


    "I don''t believe that I can''t find out why." Tang Zheng is still more energetic. He doesn''t believe that he can''t fix the power in Dou Long''s body. He can use his power and develop his Qi.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng was shocked a step back, and Dou long was directly shocked to the corner of the Kang.


    This was quite a move, which scared other people. The father and son of Dou''s family looked frightened and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng frowned, did not answer, and asked, "how did Dou long become like this?"


    Tang Zheng''s serious appearance made them jump.


    They looked at Tang Zheng in disbelief. At the moment, Tang Zheng''s powerful momentum made old man Dou''s temple beat a few times.


    He looked at Tang Zheng in disbelief and asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m his classmate, just trying to save him."


    The father and son have a look at each other.


    "Do you really have a way to save him?" asked Dou Jiang, as if he had grabbed the straw


    "It''s always possible to try." Tang Zheng is not guaranteed.


    But this is great news for the father and son.


    They had already despaired. Tang Zheng''s words undoubtedly gave them a glimmer of life. Even if the life was very small, they would seize it without hesitation.


    Besides, now only dead horses can be used as living horse doctors, although they also doubt whether Tang Zheng is talking big.


    "Now can you tell me how he became like this?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Old man Dou took off the dry tobacco bag, smacked his mouth, said regretfully on his face: "it''s all my fault. He came back from winter vacation. I have to take him to the mountain to see if there is any prey. I''ll call him back to mend his body. Inadvertently, we passed a sinkhole, and somehow a ray of light came up. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared again. I always thought it was my old eyes and I didn''t care. But not long after he came back, my grandson was in a coma. "


    "Sinkhole, light?" Tang Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, there are many tiankengs in the vast mountains. It is said that they were formed by the impact of meteorites outside the sky. They are large and small, no less than a thousand. These tiankengs are big and small. For those of us who live in this mountain all the year round, there are not many strange things, so we don''t care. " Dou said.


    "And the light?"


    "I asked my grandson afterwards, but he didn''t see anything. I always thought he was old-fashioned and dazed. If it hadn''t happened later, I''m afraid I would forget it. Now I want to come, I''m afraid it really has something to do with that light." Dou Laohan analyzed.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t make a conclusion. He only guessed that Dou Long''s coma was related to the mysterious light.


    "Has this happened to him here before?"


    "We depend on the mountain to eat the mountain. We did encounter unclean things when we went up the mountain before. But as long as shaman goes out, he will get rid of the disease. He will never be so weird."


    Tang Zheng nodded. The power in Dou Long''s body is not the unclean power such as evil and Yin Qi, but a vast and huge feeling, which is really incomprehensible.


    Wu listened in silence. Seeing the strange event, he was intrigued and asked in a low voice, "can you really save him?"


    "I''ll save him anyway." Tang Zheng said firmly, "I need to find out what kind of power is in his body first, and then I can give the right medicine."


    "Old man Dou, come out for me." All of a sudden, a blast came in, like a thunderbolt on the ground, interrupting several people.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He stopped and looked out of the window curiously. The dark yard was full of people. It must be the villagers who just came back and found more helpers.


    When old man Dou heard this voice, his face changed involuntarily, and he fell into deep fear and sorrow. In a low voice, he said, "when shaman comes, they even gather shaman to drive us away. It''s too much."


    "Is shaman really good?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously, he couldn''t help winning.


    "Of course, it''s a hundred miles around. Shaman''s words are more effective than anyone''s. If someone comes across something unclean, please ask her to be sure. And shaman can use magic." Said old man Dou with a frightened face.


    "Old man Dou, come out quickly. Here comes shaman." Someone shouted.


    "Don''t go out. I''ll deal with them. I don''t believe in evil. I''ve lived here all my life. When I''m old, I''ll be driven away like a bereaved dog. They can''t get away with my old life." Dou said with a gnash of his teeth."Dad, I don''t care what shaman he is. I dare to move my son. I will fight with her and die together." Dou Jiang said bravely.


    Since this shaman can spell, the father and son are definitely not her opponents. How can they make them risk themselves? Tang Zheng quickly comforted him and said, "let me go out and have a look, old man, uncle."


    "Oh, how can we do that? You are from other places. They will not be afraid of you, but will be reckless. What can we do if you are hurt?" Dou advised anxiously.


    There are strong folk customs in this area, and many are born of hunters. Ordinary people are not their rivals at all.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, they can''t hurt me. This Shaman is so fierce. I want to go to meet her for a while."


    Tang Zheng has always been more interested in people with magic skills. He may be a cultivator, but it''s not clear how high his accomplishments are.


    Tang Zheng pushed the door open and went out. The father and son of Dou''s family jumped up. The young man was reckless. In this remote place, no one can reason with you. That''s not feasible in the city.


    They hurried out with each other.


    Wu walked out with arms in his arms, optimistic about the play. He said that he would never be bored with Tang Zheng. No, he met such an interesting thing again.


    The yard is already full of people. One of them is dressed differently from other villagers. His clothes are gorgeous and embroidered with many strange patterns. He holds a scepter with a green gem inlaid on the top. His eyes are sharp and not like an old woman.


    "This man must be the shaman." Tang Zheng silently thought that there was a wave of magic power in this man, but it was so weak that she could not see through her accomplishments.


    Did she hide her accomplishments on purpose?


    Shaman stepped forward, the scepter went to the ground, and made a dull sound. His eyes were sharp on Dou''s father and son, and he said, "old man Dou, your grandson has evil spirit and must be expelled from this village. This is God''s will."


    "I don''t care what God will do. This is my home. If you want to drive me away, you have to cross my old bone." Old man Dou blows his beard and stares at him.


    "Old man Dou, if you dare to disobey Shaman''s words or God''s will, you will be punished by God." The crowd was excited, some people said angrily.


    "What about punishment? I''m an old man with half of my body in the ground. I''m afraid of punishment. " Said old Dou fearlessly.


    The other side was speechless.


    Shaman frowned, and after a moment''s silence, he said, "old man Dou, you are not afraid of punishment, but your son and your daughter-in-law, do you want to drag them into the fire?"


    Old man Dou was shocked.


    When shaman saw this, he felt a sense of joy at the corner of his mouth. He knew that he had been stabbed by Dou''s weakness and continued, "your grandson has no medicine to cure, but you have to think about your son and daughter-in-law."


    No cure?


    Old man Dou felt a pain in his heart. It was like a knife, which stabbed into his heart. He glared at shaman angrily and growled, "my grandson will not die, you are incurable."


    "Dad, don''t talk to them. The punishment of any God is bullshit. I don''t believe in this evil." Dou Jiang has been living in the city for a long time, and he is not so afraid of the things that the gods say.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people who provoked it were talking and shouting.


    Shaman''s face was overcast and said, "if you dare to abuse the gods, they will be punished by you, and your Dou family will fall into the endless dark abyss."


    Hearing this, old man Dou''s eyelids leaped violently. He was obviously afraid.


    Seeing the shaman playing tricks on the gods for such a long time, Tang Zheng is not in the mood to continue to watch. He stands up and guards the Dou family, faces the shaman directly, and sneers: "it''s a proper way to play tricks on the gods. You have to drive the Dou family away by force. This kind of behavior is so disgusting."


    "Who are you, and where do you speak?" The shaman shouted angrily.


    "I''m Dou Long''s classmate. I can''t stand you people bullying Dou''s family, especially you, shaman, who only knows how to play tricks. I think it''s because you didn''t save Dou long and worried about losing your reputation, so you have resentment and instigated the villagers to deal with Dou''s family, right? "


    This can be described as a direct hit, stabbing the Shaman''s pain.


    This is exactly why he instigated the villagers to target Dou''s family.


    Her treatment was not good, and she was scared away. She was disheartened and her reputation was ruined. If she didn''t drive the Dou family away, who would believe her later?


    But she didn''t think her mind was so easy to be torn down by the student. She was so ashamed and angry that she shouted: "nonsense, this man insulted the spirit. Everyone worked together to drive him and Dou''s family away together. Then I did a Dharma and prayed for the forgiveness of the spirit. Otherwise, the village would suffer from the scourge and everyone would suffer."


    This kind of demagogues is very effective. The crowd is furious and roars at Tang Zheng one after another. Some people can''t help rushing directly to Tang Zheng and are ready to be rude.

 Chapter 575

    Several villagers rushed to Tang Zheng with fists, ready to frighten the outsider away.


    The Dou family''s father and son reacted very quickly and shouted "stop!" they rushed out, protecting Tang Zheng tightly behind them. They also advised: "later generation, you go back to the house quickly. No one can hurt you if our father and son are here."


    These two people are Dou Long''s classmates. If they have any problems, they will feel guilty and regret for a lifetime.


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed, and he looked at the tall backs of the father and son, and the villagers who rushed over with their teeth and claws. With a single hand, Dou''s father and son retreated involuntarily, and he jumped like a ghost, instead protecting them.


    Before the father and son understood what was going on, they found out that they had changed their positions and cried out in amazement, "be careful!"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t need to be careful. He should be careful of the villagers who rush over. His fingers are a little bit sick. The villagers fall down one after another. Nobody knows.


    All of them immediately stared at Tang Zheng, unable to explain for a long time.


    Shaman''s pupil shrank and stared at Tang Zheng, saying, "who are you?"


    Just how Tang Zheng did it, he didn''t see it clearly, only to find that the villagers who rushed to the past fell to the ground one after another. This scene is so powerful.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I have said that I am Dou Long''s classmate. This is his home. If they leave or not, you can''t help them."


    At that time, the villagers had no choice but to look at the shaman and wait for her decision.


    Saman''s face was gloomy in the public. If she left this time, it would be even more disgraceful. It would be difficult to bewitch the villagers in the future.


    "Hum, it''s just a student. He has a few kung fu skills at most. He dares to play roughshod in front of me. He doesn''t know how to live or die." Shaman gnaws his teeth, abdominal Fei Road.


    She has made up her mind to give each other a painful lesson, so that everyone can understand that no one can compete with her.


    So she yelled with a livid face: "disrespect to the gods, today I will teach you instead of the gods."


    Whoosh!


    Before the words fell, she rushed to Tang Zheng. Although she was not young, and her body was not as strong as that of other villagers, her speed was extremely fast, and the strong wind started suddenly. She had reached Tang Zheng, and the staff in her hand was waved forward, attacking Tang Zheng''s chest, with infinite strength.


    Other people''s hearts are hanging to the throat. Dou''s father and son want to help, but they find that their shoulders are caught by a pair of delicate little hands, and they can''t move at all.


    They look back in astonishment, only to find that it''s the beautiful girl who has been silent, and the two men who are big in five and small in size can''t even reach those slim and plain hands.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t hurt Tang Zheng." Wu Kuei said without hesitation.


    They nodded subconsciously, as if her words had magic power, which made them unable to resist.


    Seeing the scepter coming to him, Tang Zheng made a sword with his hand, and pointed it out with his fingers. The infinite meaning of sword converged on the tip of his fingers and pointed on the scepter.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng did not move, but shaman flew out, bumped into the courtyard wall and stopped.


    "Ah!"


    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd at once, staring at Tang Zheng like a ghost and looking at the embarrassed shaman. It''s ridiculous.


    In their hearts, the invincible Shaman is easily defeated by the student. Even the fool can see the difference between them.


    The shaman was furious, and the angry eyes could not help but devour Tang Zheng. Looking at the response of the villagers nearby, she knew that this time she must solve the student cub, otherwise she would not want to stay here.


    She took a deep breath and said with a gnash of teeth, "you forced me to do this. You are responsible for it."


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and said, "if you don''t have the strength, don''t bewitch people here, or you will lose face at last."


    "Please gods!" Shaman sneered, and suddenly said, the scepter pointed to the sky, the green gemstone emitting light, the air filled with a strange breath.


    Many villagers knelt down and shouted excitedly, "Shaman asked the gods to come down to earth. This student''s baby is finished."


    "This is to offend shamans and gods."


    Dou Laohan''s face also became frightened. In the early years, he had seen the power of Shaman''s inviting gods with his own eyes. His fear had already gone deep into his heart. He cried out in a daze: "hurry up, save him. Shaman invited gods to the world. He is no match."


    Wu said nothing and looked at shaman with interest.


    The emerald light on the scepter rose from the sky, then fell on her and completely wrapped her up. At the same time, the strange lines on her clothes also radiated light, complementing the green light.


    In an instant, the momentum of her whole person has changed dramatically. She is more fierce and powerful.


    Tang Zheng kept his eyes on all this and didn''t disturb the other party, because he was really curious about this set of magic and looked at it carefully."Boy, let''s die!" Shaman roared and attacked again. The staff waved and the air was swept from both sides.


    Tang Zheng, still unarmed, quickly took a step back, and the other side took a step back.


    But in an instant, the second round of attack came again, and the Emerald on the scepter shot a green light, directly attacking Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. Obviously, the power of this attack was much greater than before.


    When the fingers touch the green light, the green light penetrates Tang Zheng''s body through his fingertips. A cold feeling spreads all over his body in a moment, as if he was going to freeze.


    "Strange." When Tang Zheng used his skill, the cold feeling disappeared. However, an illusion appeared in his mind. A monster with his teeth and claws roared at him, as if to devour his soul.


    "Ha ha, if you eat my blow, the God will soon condemn you. Your death is coming." Shaman laughed triumphantly, not eager to attack, confident.


    Sure enough, the phantom of the monster fluttered in Tang Zheng''s mind, and a stabbing pain made him take a breath of cool air.


    Although this is an illusion, its power is not small. If it is allowed to go on rampaging, Tang Zheng''s brain will be destroyed and finally become a fool.


    "I see. This is the spirit she called. However, it''s not a spirit at all. It''s just a remnant spirit of the beast. The spirit is attached to the emerald of the scepter. When shaman activates the emerald with secret method, part of the spirit of the beast will be attached to her, so her attack power will increase greatly.


    In fact, her own accomplishments are not high. Only relying on the so-called "gods" can her strength achieve a qualitative leap.


    This Scepter must be someone''s weapon in ancient times, and the spirit of the beast was sealed to increase its power.


    Maybe the shaman got the scepter by chance, so he practised a little bit of magic by mistake.


    But today, Li Gui meets Li Kui. In the face of Tang Zheng, a powerful cultivator, she doesn''t have enough skills.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved. He knew that the real fire in the sea came out and directly wrapped the spirit of the beast. The other party immediately screamed and roared, and kept rolling. He wanted to break free. However, he was too weak to escape from the real fire.


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang through the night sky. The confident shaman suddenly raised his head and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng is awestruck. It seems that the spirit of the beast has some mysterious connection with her, so the spirit of the beast is burned by the real fire, and she is also affected.


    "Didn''t you invite the gods to sin on me? How painful is yourself? I think the gods blame you, not me. " Said Tang Zheng jokingly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. What''s the matter? Who are you? " The shaman screamed, his face twisted with pain.


    These years ago, no one challenged her majesty, but she defeated her one after another. She also used the spirit of monsters and beasts to make each other become a fool. The outsider said that it was a sin from the gods. After many times, no one dared to resist her again, and she became an absolute power.


    But this time, she turned over the boat in the gutter. In front of a student cub, she even fell to the ground.


    The villagers watched the shaman, who was usually invincible, turn into such a man, and their eyes widened strangely and their hearts beat violently.


    At the same time, they were secretly happy. The more powerful Tang Zheng was, the greater the hope that Dou long would be saved.


    Shaman has been screaming and rolling on the ground, completely without the previous arrogance, loudly begging for mercy: "stop, stop, it hurts, I hurt."


    "Did you say you were lying?" Tang Zheng asked, taking advantage of the heat.


    "Yes, I''m a liar. I don''t have a God at all. It''s all because I''m trying to cheat everyone''s money." She hesitated for a moment, but the pain in her heart completely made her lose her resistance and revealed the truth.


    "It turned out that she was trying to cheat. It was disgusting." The villagers woke up in their dreams and were furious.


    "Yes, there is no spirit at all. It''s all her mystery."


    "Now that she has shown her true shape, we will not be cheated in the future. In recent years, she has killed many people, and several families have been destroyed by her."


    Tang Zheng smiled with satisfaction, but didn''t stop. The spirit of the beast was not enough for him, but it was a fatal threat to ordinary people. So he didn''t want to stay. His mind was moving. The real fire was burning more and more vigorously. With a sharp scream, the spirit of the beast exploded and disappeared.


    At the same time, the Emerald on the scepter also exploded and became a waste.


    Shaman lies on the ground and twitches constantly. He foams at the mouth and rolls his eyes, but he doesn''t die. But his eyes have become dim and some of them are silly.

 Chapter 576

    The villagers had retreated to the gate of the courtyard and looked at Tang Zheng in panic. Their legs were weak with fear. Many people had to hold the courtyard wall to stand firm.


    The father and son of the Dou family are relieved, but they are shocked. They look at Tang Zheng foolishly, unable to speak for a long time.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the villagers, and they were scared to dodge back, afraid that they would follow Shaman''s footsteps.


    He was not interested in scaring the villagers. He said calmly, "take her away. If anyone dares to make trouble at Dou''s house again, I will not be polite."


    "No, we will not. She instigated us." The villagers, as pardoned by the emperor, hurriedly pulled out the foolish shaman, and soon disappeared into the darkness, as if they were afraid of Tang Zheng''s remorse.


    "Posterity..." Old man Dou falters, but he doesn''t know how to talk to Tang Zheng. Obviously, Tang Zheng gives him a strong shock.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and said: "Grandpa, uncle, let''s save Dou long first."


    They wake up in a dream and nod their heads: "yes, it''s important to save people."


    "But I need to be quiet, so please stay outside for a while." Tang Zheng was afraid that something would frighten them later, so he deliberately pushed them away.


    They nodded as if they were pounding garlic, and said, "I see. We''ll be outside the door. If there''s anything we need to shout, it''s OK."


    Tang Zheng glances at Wu and swallows his words to her mouth. She won''t listen to his words and stay outside. Besides, she knows his identity, so there''s nothing to hide. Since she wants to see it, let her see it.


    Inside, Wu cautiously looked at him and asked, "how are you going to save him?"


    "There is a strong energy in his body. It''s the energy that makes him look like this. So it''s possible to find out what the energy is. Maybe there''s a cure." Tang zheng tells us.


    "I''ll see."


    Tang Zheng holds Dou long to sit down with his knees crossed. He sits behind him with his hands on his vest. He slowly turns the ancient scroll through the sky. The real Qi is like a stream. It seems to penetrate his vest and enter his body.


    Since the energy in the other party''s body is so domineering, let''s be gentle and overcome the hardness with softness. Let''s turn genuine Qi into running water, which can always penetrate that layer of protection.


    In fact, Tang Zheng can also overcome the strong with the strong. However, if you are worried about the energy hurting Dou Long''s body, you can only take such gentle measures.


    Qi tries to penetrate each other''s vest a little bit, obviously feeling a wave of energy in resistance, which makes Tang Zheng unable to succeed.


    But Tang Zheng was very pleased that the resistance was obviously weaker than before.


    "It seems that this method is feasible. Let''s consume it to see who consumes it." Tang Zheng is full of genuine Qi, and the consumption of genuine Qi at this level is very small. In the moment of consumption, the ancient volume of Tongtian works, and generates new genuine Qi, which is continuously supplemented to him.


    This is a long-term war, and Tang Zheng is not in a hurry.


    Looking at the unresponsive two, Wu frowned and wanted to ask, but finally he held back.


    At this critical moment of saving people, any disturbance may lead to the abandonment of previous achievements. Not only the patient, but also the rescuer may cause backfire injury.


    Outside, the three of Dou''s family are waiting anxiously. Dou Jiang is pacing back and forth in the yard, frowning. Dou''s mother looks out of the house and says anxiously, "can he really cure his son without hearing anything?"


    "You ask me, how do I know?" he whispered


    With a long sigh, Dou Mu was more anxious.


    Old man Dou took another sip of dry tobacco. Hearing the discussion between his son and his daughter-in-law, he looked up at the room and said, "my grandson is not a simple classmate."


    Dou Jiang nodded in deep thought: "Yanjing University is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. It was wise to let him go to that school last year."


    "Anyway, I have lived for decades. I have never seen such a young man. His future achievements are limitless. Moreover, I believe that he can cure my grandson. He must be able to!" Old man Dou waved his thin fist as if to increase his confidence.


    Tang Zheng''s forehead began to sweat. It''s been an hour. His method hasn''t worked yet. Dou Long''s body is like a wall of iron. However, he can''t do anything to overcome the hardness with softness.


    "No, I can''t give up like this." Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and held on for another hour, but the result was still the same, which greatly damaged his confidence.


    "Second, I will save you. I will never let this inexplicable and powerful energy destroy you." Tang Zheng quietly cheers himself up.


    Seeing his reaction, Wu finally understood that all these hours'' efforts were in vain, and couldn''t help teasing: "don''t you boast that you are powerful? His family is still waiting outside, but you can''t cure him at all. "


    Tang Zheng glared and said, "I will not give up."


    "Hum, I know you are good at persistence, but if you are in the wrong direction and persist again, it will be the opposite.""Wrong direction!" Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he persisted for two hours without any effect. Maybe the method of "water dripping and stone piercing" is really not good. "Then change another one, but what is the best way?"


    "When the water is full, it overflows, when the moon is full, it loses. You are too proud, so you will surely stumble. It''s a good taste this time." He jokingly said that he would not let go of such a good opportunity to fight against Tang Zheng.


    "When the water is full, it overflows; when the moon is full, it loses." Tang Zheng doesn''t pay attention to each other''s banter at all. Instead, he recalls these two words in his mind.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed through my mind, slapped my head and scolded: "I''m such a fool, why didn''t I think of this way? Isn''t his energy too strong? Then let''s shunt him and let this powerful energy flow out of the body. Isn''t he saved? "


    Wu Meng was stunned. What did he say? How could he seem to see the sky for him.


    "What do I do with all that nonsense." She left her mouth and said, "hum, I see if you''re so excited. It''s really feasible. Don''t waste time in the end."


    This time, Tang Zheng''s skill is not to breathe out the real Qi, but the palm has a huge attraction, just like a whirlpool.


    A trace of energy was extracted from sinosaurus.


    "Really. That''s great. I wasted so much time before. I found the wrong direction." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. He immediately concentrated on rest, increased his skill, and the attraction of the palm suddenly increased.


    These energies are inhaled by Tang Zheng into the body and then drilled to the eight meridians. This power is very powerful and filled with his meridians, as if to completely fill and block them.


    "In my body, how can I let you do what you want?"


    When the mind moves, the Qi in the eight channels of the Sutra gathers from the energy in all directions, and then wraps each other like dumplings to refine the energy little by little.


    These energies are ownerless things. Although they rush left and right, they still fail to escape from the encirclement of real Qi. They are refined a little bit and then converted into real Qi.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng felt like a balloon filled with hydrogen, and even the eight channels of the classic were suddenly widened by the real Qi, enough to contain more real Qi.


    "What a surprise."


    There is a limit to the real Qi that can be stored in a person''s body, because the space is so large, but if the meridians are widened, it is totally different. More real Qi can be stored, and more real Qi can be consumed when facing the enemy, which is the advantage.


    Since this energy has this effect, of course, Tang Zheng can''t let go of this great opportunity. At the same time, he absorbs the energy in Dou Long''s body, and at the same time, he controls the real Qi from the transformation to impact the meridians, which expands a little bit. His meridians are like a rural road, and then gradually expand into a highway. That feeling of real Qi makes him really want to roar to the sky.


    The energy gradually weakens, Tang Zheng stops, the palms are full of genuine Qi. This time, he only meets with extremely weak resistance, and then the genuine Qi breaks through the defense and enters Dou Long''s body.


    WOW!


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Dou Long''s body had undergone tremendous changes. He saw that the broad meridians were like a Roman Avenue running through his body, and the meridians were flowing energy by themselves.


    "His body has also been transformed by this energy. This body is very suitable for cultivation."


    In the past, Dou Long''s body could only be regarded as strong, but now it is quite different.


    "Eh, what is this? A hammer. " Suddenly, Tang Zheng saw a black hammer floating in his Dantian. He couldn''t see what material it was made of. But in Tang Zheng''s eyes, it was a magic weapon, but he couldn''t see the specific quality.


    "It''s this hammer that caused his condition. The light that Dou Laohan said must be from this hammer, but no one expected that it ran to Doulong Dantian."


    This energy contains powerful energy. If it is not for me, it will definitely backfire on him. At last, it will be devoured by these powerful energies. But now he can use these energies and hammers for himself. He is blessed with misfortune. Ordinary people practice slowly, but after this, they will achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    All of a sudden, Dou long groaned and groaned softly. Tang Zheng woke up like a dreamer, recovered from his shock, took away his palms, and asked with concern, "how are you, second brother?"


    Dou long woke up and looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. He said weakly, "third, is that you? My body seems to have changed dramatically. It''s all because of you. Thank you. "


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes, the pills you gave us before saved my life."


    "You mean Pei Yuan Dan?"


    "Is that peiyuandan?" Dou long seems to understand.


    After Peiyuan pill was refined, Tang Zheng left many for the dormitory members to eat as snacks, to consolidate Peiyuan and improve their physique so that they can practice in the future.


    It''s just that peiyuandan can save Dou Long''s life, which Tang Zheng didn''t expect, and Dou long can point out that he must have known many things during his coma.

 Chapter 577

    Peiyuandan improved Dou Long''s physique, so after the hammer entered his body, the powerful energy did not immediately kill him, so he survived for so many days.


    Otherwise, even if Tang Zheng saved him, he would have finished.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng''s unintentional act saved Dou Long''s life.


    That is to say, if you want to plant flowers, you will not want to plant willows.


    This is a chance!


    Wu is surprised to see Dou long wake up. His careless words really point Tang Zheng out, which makes him think of the way to solve it, so as to save people in the front line.


    "Well, it''s not all his credit. It''s also my part, so he''s nothing." When Wuda was hit, he couldn''t help comforting himself silently.


    When he came back from the ghost gate, Dou long got a lot. Although he was still weak, his eyes obviously changed a lot.


    He looked at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, and said with a low smile: "third, you are really hiding from me. If you had not experienced this, I would not have known that you are a cultivator."


    Tang Zheng moved slightly, and Dou long was able to break through the things of cultivators in one word, which was precious.


    Not only did his constitution change dramatically, but also he knew a lot about the cultivator. There is no doubt that this must be closely related to the mysterious hammer.


    "Second, since you know my identity, I also want to tell you some words. The status of cultivators in the world is very embarrassing. The living environment is very bad. There are many enemies. If I told you my real identity, it would hurt you. I hope you understand." Said Tang Zheng sincerely.


    Dou longyi said, "is that so? I thought that the cultivator was very powerful. He was like a legendary immortal, flying in the sky and hiding in the earth. He was omnipotent. How could you say that he was so bitter


    "Didn''t that hammer tell you that?" This time it''s Tang Zheng''s turn to be curious.


    Dou long said blankly, "the information contained in the meteor hammer only says that there are cultivators and warriors in the world, not that their living conditions are so bad."


    "Broken mountain meteor hammer?"


    "Yes, the name of the hammer is the meteor hammer. It is said to have the power of breaking mountains."


    Tang Zheng nodded. It was a rare magic weapon.


    "What kind of magic weapon is that?"


    "Heaven level magic weapon."


    Tang Zheng stared at him and had to admire his shit luck. If he went hunting, he could also meet heaven level magic weapon.


    This kind of luck against the sky doesn''t know how many cultivators will spit blood enviously.


    Dou long was ignorant and didn''t know the value of the meteor hammer. He asked curiously, "why is the situation of the cultivator so tragic?"


    Since Dou long has entered the ranks of cultivators, Tang Zheng can''t help but say a few more words to introduce the opposition between cultivators and warriors.


    Dou Long''s brows were locked, his face was worse than his tears, and he said with a flat mouth, "it seems that the world is full of crises. I thought I could have unlimited scenery in the future. Damn it, it seems that I want more."


    "Ha ha, it can be beautiful, but it comes with danger. That is to say, the gain is proportional to the risk." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Since the cultivator and the warrior are incompatible, how can this beautiful woman stay by your side all the time, and ye Dingdang? Isn''t that the same with you?" Dou long blinked and asked with a bad smile.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "the situation is different. In a word, your identity should be kept secret as much as possible in the future. Don''t be discovered, or it will be very dangerous."


    "Dou long sighed and said," it seems that he still needs to be a man with his tail in his hand. It''s not a day or two, and there''s no big problem. "


    "In addition, it''s better to keep your family secret for a while. The more they know about it, the more dangerous it is." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "I understand."


    "Now, how can you meet this meteor hammer?" Tang Zheng asked curiously, that''s what he was most concerned about. This kind of magic weapon can be met but not met.


    "Haha, there is no special experience, that is, my grandfather and I went hunting in the mountains and passed a Tiankeng by accident, and then the meteor hammer felt my king''s power, and knew that I was one of the cultivation talents in thousands of miles, so we were willing to enter my body." Dou long proudly said.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and joked: "don''t be amorous, return the king''s domineering spirit, and your temperament will be powerful."


    "Well, you can''t insult me." Dou long retorted defiantly, "you are jealous, red naked jealousy."


    "There are other mysteries in that Tiankeng. Will there be any other magic weapons?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Dou long shook his head: "how do I know? I was a piece of white paper at that time. I didn''t know anything."


    "I want to see it again." Tang Zheng made a decision.


    There are no magic weapons in the world that appear for no reason. Before, there must have been many people passing through the Tiankeng. However, this meteor hammer did not combine with other people, but chose Dou long. There must be some reason. If it comes, it must be investigated.In addition, Xu Yingtian also came to the northeast. It''s not clear what happened. In the dark, he felt that something must have happened in the northeast, so that Xu Yingtian would come out in person.


    "Well, I''ll show you the way." Dou long said, patting his chest.


    Dong Dong!


    Suddenly, a knock on the door broke the conversation.


    "Grandson, are you talking? Are you awake? " The Dou family asked outside with concern.


    "Let''s talk later and meet your family. They''re worried about you." Tang Zheng said.


    Squeak!


    When the door opened, the three men stumbled in. When they saw Dou long sitting on the Kang, they were stunned. Then they flew to him and shouted happily, "you wake up. It''s so nice. God has eyes!"


    The whole family held together, even the old man like Dou Jiang shed tears of happiness. These days, they were suffering for their family, and their hopes were almost dashed. Unexpectedly, there was such a turning around.


    "I''m so sorry to be watched." Dou long glanced at Tang Zheng and Wu and said in embarrassment. If this embarrassment is passed back to the school, then his reputation will not be destroyed.


    "Little Tang is not an outsider." Old man Dou patted his grandson on the top of the head and said, "thanks to him, otherwise you and a small life will be lost. We Dou family are all people who know how to repay, understand?"


    Dou long said wrongly, "do I want to make a promise by my own example?"


    PA!


    Old man Dou knocked on the top of his grandson''s head and scolded, "there''s no serious way."


    Dou long spits out his tongue and winks at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "Grandpa, Dou long is my brother. I should save him. Besides, it''s a chore."


    "Grandpa, do you hear me? This is my friend." Dou long said like a treasure.


    In fact, he is also very grateful to Tang Zheng for his help, but in the face of so many people, and in the presence of the elders, he is too embarrassed to say it in public.


    Old man Dou smiled happily and said, "I hope you can be brothers and grandsons all your life. This kindness must be remembered, you know?"


    "I know!" Dou long nodded heavily. This time, he didn''t retort.


    "He''s still weak. Let him have a rest." Seeing Dou Long''s face pale, Tang Zheng advised.


    "Well, rest. You''ve been busy all night and it''s time to rest."


    "Mom, I''m hungry. Eat first." Dou long said.


    Dou mother clapped her head and said, "Oh, I''m so happy and confused. They didn''t have time to eat the meal prepared for your classmates just now. I''ll do it right away. Wait a moment."


    A happy family, a change from the previous depression.


    In the afternoon, Tang zhengsan had a good sleep and got up. Dou long recovered very quickly. His face was ruddy and bright, as if he had endless strength.


    Bang!


    He gave a blow to a pile of snow in the corner of the wall. The pile of snow was completely blown away. The snow was flying in the sky.


    "Wow!" He looked at his fist in amazement and couldn''t believe it. "Is this the power of the cultivator?"


    "You''ve achieved five accomplishments. You''re really flying to the sky. You''re more powerful than I used to be." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    At the beginning, he was gradually cultivating the ancient scroll, thus increasing his accomplishments little by little. However, Dou Long''s path was quite different. He was like a poor man who suddenly got a lot of treasure. Although some of it was absorbed by Tang Zheng, the remaining energy still made his accomplishments take a qualitative leap.


    Of course, this is not to say that his constitution is more powerful than that of Tang Zheng, but the way they are going is not the same. The Jiuyang holy body of Tang Zheng is still the super constitution that other constitutions cannot match.


    Dou longhehe smiled and said proudly, "let''s say that you are a genius. Now you know."


    They talked and laughed as if they were back at school. There is no doubt that after this battle, their relationship has been developing rapidly. They really are brothers who share weal and woe, especially Dou Long''s straightforward nature. Although they don''t say it, if anyone dare to deal with Tang Zheng, he will definitely protect Tang Zheng without hesitation, even if he gave up his life.


    Wu holds his arm and looks at them silently. They look ancient, but they have set off waves in their hearts.


    Before, she had always thought that there were few and indeed few cultivators in the world. But since she knew Tang Zheng, cultivators have sprung up one after another like mushrooms.


    This time, she witnessed the transformation of a cultivator. If she had done it before, she would have hurt the killer. Because this is her belief. She was educated like this since she was a child.


    However, now her faith is crumbling and witnessing the rise of practitioners. She suddenly has a panic. Maybe there will be more and more practitioners in the world in the future. What about the practitioners?She shook hard and couldn''t think of it.


    "Master will definitely consider such a big event. I can carry out his orders." Finally, she managed to find a reason for herself, like the ostrich buried in the sand, not to think about the problem that made her panic.


    "Wu, let''s go to Tiankeng now." Tang Zheng''s voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "I''ll go too!" Without hesitation, she said that she would go to see what was strange about the pit that day, which made such a magical mutation happen to an ordinary person.

 Chapter 578

    Tiankeng, a large pit with a diameter of more than 10 meters, is as deep as tens of meters. It''s dark and can''t see the bottom of the pit clearly.


    It''s said that when, impacted by the meteorites outside the sky, this unique landscape was just formed.


    There are many large and small tiankengs in the endless Changbai Mountain. For the mountain people nearby, it''s no surprise that they have seen many from small to large.


    But usually just be careful not to fall down.


    I''ve never heard of anyone''s adventures near Tiankeng.


    "Well, this is the Tiankeng where grandpa and I passed by." Dou long pointed to the sinkhole at his feet and said.


    Tang Zhengning looks at the Tiankeng with his eyebrows locked. It''s dark under the Tiankeng. He can''t see the specific situation clearly.


    "Have you ever been down there?"


    Dou long shook his head: "I have nothing to do down there. I am black. Maybe there are some monsters."


    "Would you like to have a look down there?"


    "How can I get down so high?" Dou long shrunk his neck and stepped back.


    Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously and jumps like a big bird in the sky.


    ¡±Ah, third, what are you doing? " Dou long shrieked in amazement.


    Wu glanced at him without saying a word, and his toes fell straight into the sinkhole.


    Dou long gaped and murmured to himself, "I''m sorry, aren''t they afraid of death?" Suddenly, he suddenly remembered his status as a monk. "The third is not afraid, and even that woman is not afraid, but I am afraid, or a man? I''m afraid of an egg. I''m a repairman. I should be very powerful. "


    He took a deep breath, put his toes out to test, stepped on a protruding stone on the pit wall, suddenly, the stone became loose, rolled to the pit, and his foot slipped, screamed, and fell directly to the bottom of the pit.


    "Shit, I''m going to die. I''m going to be smashed to pieces. There''s only a pile of slag left." Dou long wanted to cry without tears. However, an energy gushed out of his body, which made his falling speed suddenly reduced. His eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He immediately grabbed a stone and stabilized his body.


    "Second, don''t dawdle, come down quickly, you can''t be broken. You need to adapt to the energy in your body, or you will be like a baby holding a machine gun, a monster." Tang Zheng''s voice came from below.


    Dou long was embarrassed. He turned red and said, "I''m not a kid, am I just a kid? Who won''t? I''m afraid of my adaptability. "


    After that, he adjusted his breath, restrained the pounding heart, let go of his hand, and fell freely, as if he had suddenly opened his orifices. Fu Lingxin hit his hand on the pit wall, unloaded most of his strength, and then fell freely again. Whenever the speed was too fast, he would slap the pit wall, defuse the impact, reduce the speed, so repeatedly, and gradually became handy.


    He cried excitedly, and it was a great feeling.


    Bang!


    His feet fell to the ground, his body shook for a while, and finally stopped the falling trend. He said like a treasure: "third, you see how powerful I am, so high, I am safe."


    Wu couldn''t help turning a white eye. It''s not much to show off. It''s too peaceful.


    But he didn''t feel proud for a long time, because he saw Tang Zheng''s finger tip beating the flame, and he exclaimed, "I can still use it. I want to learn this skill. It''s so cool."


    The real fire beats and lights up the bottom of the black hole. The white snow at the bottom of the hole is only covered with a thin layer, while the big hole in the middle is startling. Judging from the turned up fresh soil, this big hole must have been formed recently.


    "Second, summon your broken meteor hammer." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "OK, let''s see." Dou long deliberately played with treasure, rubbed his hands and whispered, "come out!"


    Eh?


    Nothing.


    Dou long was stunned for a moment. He was very embarrassed. He said in a friendly way, "I made a mistake. I''ll make it this time."


    After that, he clenched his teeth and roared, "smashing meteor hammer!"


    Whoo!


    When the strong wind blows, a huge black hammer appears in his hand. The meteor hammer is bigger than the head. The huge hammer gives people a sense of shock and strength.


    Dou long is the first time to summon the meteor hammer. He is overjoyed and feels the huge hammer excitedly. He mumbles to himself, "bully, this bully of his mother. If this hammer goes down, people''s heads will become meat cakes."


    There''s a real impulse to try someone out.


    "Third, don''t worry about happiness. Put the broken meteor hammer into the pit." Tang Zheng said.


    Dou long reluctantly put the broken mountain meteor hammer into the pit, which is a masterpiece of the broken mountain meteor hammer.


    "I guess it''s true. The meteor hammer was in the pit before, but somehow, it was inhaled into your body." Tang Zheng nodded and understood some reasons, but more questions came, "when was this meteor hammer in the pit? It can be seen from the turned up fresh soil that the pit was only recently smashed out, that is to say, the time for the meteor hammer to fall into the pit is not too long. ""Third, what are you doing? Let''s go to other Tiankeng to look for it. Maybe we can find other treasures like the broken mountain meteor hammer. " Dou long suggested.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    There are so many treasures in the world. Besides, there are so many big and small tiankengs in Changbai Mountain. If everyone has treasures, then they are too worthless.


    Dou long knew this was too ignorant and ridiculous, and said with embarrassment, "third, if you really want this meteor hammer, I will give it to you, and I believe it will play a greater power in your hands."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was stunned and looked at the other party''s reluctant and resolute look. When his heart warmed, he understood that the other party misunderstood his meaning, so he explained: "second, you misunderstood. I don''t want to break the Yuexing hammer. Since it chose you, that''s your chance. It belongs to you. I''m thinking about other issues. "


    "What''s the problem?"


    Wu Ruo said thoughtfully, "he was thinking about where the meteor hammer came from?"


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Wu with appreciation. In fact, this woman is no more stupid than Li Xiaotian, but she usually relies on force to solve problems, rather than using her brain. Li Xiaotian, on the contrary, does not use her hands easily when she can use her brain, which makes her look insidious.


    As expected, none of the people who came out of the palace and the Wuzong were fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Wow, beauty, you are the roundworm in the third child''s stomach. You even know what he thinks in his mind." Dou long exclaimed with exaggeration.


    As soon as his face was cold, Dou long hurriedly hid behind Tang Zheng, turned the topic aside, and said, "I don''t know the origin of the popular hammer in Xiyue."


    Tang Zheng said: "so we need to find out the context of all this. Any abnormal thing will not be as simple as it seems on the surface. There must be a deep internal reason."


    "Third, why do I feel more and more philosophical about what you say?" Dou long, holding his chin, said meaningfully.


    Tang Zheng, with a knowing smile, said, "do you envy?"


    "A little bit." Dou long said bluntly, "maybe I know why there are so many beauties around you now. If I reach your realm, maybe I will be so happy."


    "Second, be careful that I tell your family member how to serve him."


    "Well, good brother, how can I tear down my platform? Let''s first say that it''s important to find out the origin of the meteor hammer." Dou long transferred the topic and said.


    Tang Zheng gave a narrow smile, and the second child''s character became more and more detached. It seems that the meteor hammer not only changed his body, but also his character. In other words, he is now powerful, so he is more confident, and his temperament has changed.


    "That''s right. It''s our top priority!" Before the voice fell, Tang Zheng''s voice stopped abruptly. He put his finger on his lips, made a silent movement, and put out the real fire. "Be careful, everyone. Someone is near the Tiankeng."


    The sound of footsteps shaking outside the Tiankeng was transmitted to Tang Zheng''s perception through the rocks. It was icy and snowy, and it was the first month. In addition to Tang Zheng, who purposely sought the cause, the nearby residents rarely went up the mountain.


    This is the experience taught by Dou Laohan. The experience summed up in the past few decades will never be too wrong. Therefore, the footsteps on the head must not be from nearby residents, but from others.


    Except for hunting tigers, there will be no tourists in this ice and snow primeval forest, so the people above are not ordinary people.


    In addition, Tang Zheng also gains from the sound of footsteps. One of the footsteps is very light and slow. If Tang Zheng does not feel it in a calm way, he may not find it.


    In the heavy snow, you can walk so easily, which shows that the other side is strong.


    The footsteps were approaching. Even Wu and Dou long had heard them. They were all awe inspiring. Looking up at the sky, they saw a few figures on the edge of the Tiankeng. However, only Tang Zheng could see them. Because the pit bottom was too dark, they did not find Tang Zheng.


    "Is it here?" Asked a voice.


    "Let''s search. Only one of the many sinkholes in front of us has a harvest. If we go down here, it will be the foot of the mountain. So this is the last sinkhole in the south direction. If we don''t get any more, that''s all." The other replied.


    "I hope we can get something here. Otherwise, it would be a shame to waste so much time and not find anything useful."


    "Anyway, we have gained enough to make our action a success." Another retorted.


    "Haha, that''s right. It''s really getting more and more evil. Strange treasures come out quietly like this."


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he felt a move in his heart. It''s a rare treasure. What he said is a broken mountain meteor hammer. It seems that there''s something else to gain. Is there more than one rare treasure hidden in the Tiankeng of Changbai Mountain?

 Chapter 579

    Several people on the Tiankeng have discussed and are ready to go down to the bottom of the pit to check whether there are treasures.


    Dou long asked anxiously in a low voice, "what shall we do? Are these people not good at coming?"


    Wu subconsciously tightens his body. His eyes are full of murders. He is ready to move, but he is hidden by the darkness.


    "Since the comers are not good, of course we don''t have to be polite to them." Tang Zheng said quietly.


    He was also curious about the group, trying to find out what was sacred? Why do you know that there are treasures in Changbai Mountain?


    "Then Do it? " Dou long asked anxiously as well as looking forward to it.


    "Do it!" Tang Zheng smiled and nodded to confirm, "the sword has no eyes. You can see more and move less later."


    Dou long patted his chest and said, "how can I do that? How can I drag you down?"


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came down from the sky. Although it was in the dark, you could still feel the fierce momentum.


    Tang Zheng and Wu are ready to go. They just listen to the thumps. They have fallen to the bottom of the pit. They light up their hands and illuminate their surroundings.


    The three of Tang Zheng could no longer hide their bodies.


    "Ah!" Startled voice four, came a person to see Tang Zheng three people, "who are you?"


    At the same time, the three of them attacked Tang Zheng.


    However, Tang Zheng and Wu are ready to attack, so they are half a beat faster than each other. Dou Long''s first actual battle, a little slower, is just attacking at the same time.


    In a flash, Tang Zheng and Wu have hit both of them in the chest, and the other side faints completely when they turn their eyes.


    Dou long fought with a man. The power of the meteor hammer was huge. The air was shaken. The momentum of Mount Tai smashed his opponent''s long sword. Then he hit the other side''s chest.


    However, the opponent is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Like a fish, he quickly retreats back, dodges the attack, and quickly fights with Dou long.


    On the other hand, Tang Zheng and Wu are in a very different situation. When they knock down two people, they want to launch a second round of attack. However, the reaction speed of the opponent is much faster than they expected. With a few shudders, the sword light flies towards them.


    The light of the sword was flickering, untraceable, gorgeous, brighter than the light in their hands, and full of endless murderous spirit.


    Shua!


    The soul of war sword across the black sky, a move of surging winds and clouds, flying sand and rocks in the Tiankeng, Pingping Ping, sharp sword attack, friction out a spark.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, a sharp sword broke into two sections, and then there was a voice of surprise.


    "He''s good at swordsmanship."


    "On swordsmanship in the world, I see whose swordsmanship can come out of the right side of my sword Pavilion. Get out of the way, I''ll come!" A cold drink, saw a sword light like rising sun, suddenly rising from the dark, stabbing people can not open their eyes.


    The next second, the dazzling sword light disappears, and everything goes back to darkness. But Tang Zheng clearly feels a strong sword will attack him.


    "It''s a good sword technique." Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring. This is the only powerful sword technique he has seen in his life. I don''t know how much higher than Qin''s. At the same time, I firmly remember the word "Jian Ge". I have never heard of these two words before. I don''t know what kind of organization they are.


    "Good come!" Tang Zheng shouts loudly. The first move to the fourth move of tianwaifeixian sword technique are like flowing clouds and flowing water. In a moment, Tiankeng is filled with sword lights. Just listen to bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Tang Zheng and the other side crossed each other in the midair. They bounced apart like springs and fell into the darkness.


    This time, the two men didn''t know each other. They felt each other''s strength, especially in kendo.


    Everything fell into the darkness again. The two men were several meters apart. The fighting sound around seemed to disappear. There was only one another in their eyes. Although the darkness makes both of them can''t see each other clearly, they can still feel each other''s presence in the dark.


    "Who are you?" He asked in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Who taught you your swordsmanship?"


    "Who taught you your swordsmanship?" Tang Zheng asked.


    They fell into a short silence again. Obviously, they were very wary of each other, and neither of them would disclose their confidence.


    "It seems that we can only know the answer if we decide the winner first."


    "It depends on which is better or worse." Tang Zheng is aroused to be aggressive. He rushes out again with a little toe. The dark soul sword seems to merge with the darkness. It''s silent. If ordinary people don''t know that Tang Zheng has gone out of the sword at all.


    But the other side is not ordinary people. Listening to the sound and distinguishing the position, they already know each other''s position. When Tang Zheng came out of the sword, the other side also came out of the sword, and a thin long sword lit up.


    Yes, there is no light in the Tiankeng, but when he danced the long sword, the light on the sword was shining. He was scared, like the sun, and it was magnificent.Tiankeng is like a rough ocean, others are like a boat in the ocean, drifting with the waves, a sense of powerlessness arises spontaneously.


    Dou long smashed his opponent back with a hammer. He stumbled and nearly fell down. He exclaimed: "I depend on it. It''s so powerful. The third one is really tough. Come on, defeat him."


    Wu is a handy person to deal with. In addition to the swordsmen who fight against Tang Zheng, the strength of other opponents is inferior to her. So she is like a fish in water. She focuses a lot on Tang Zheng and mysterious swordsmen.


    Even though she is usually quite conceited, she knows that she is not the opponent of the mysterious swordsman at all. Moreover, the man is only in his thirties. He is really a genius who uses swords.


    However, when she thought of the word "sword Pavilion" that she had just heard, she was not surprised why the other side''s swordsmanship cultivation was so high, because he was the person of the sword Pavilion, and the person coming out of the sword pavilion was so powerful.


    In addition, these people use swords, which means that they all come from the sword Pavilion, but this swordsman is different from others. Other people are not the descendants of the sword Pavilion, but can only be regarded as sword slaves. Even if they are sword slaves, compared with ordinary martial artists, they are rare experts.


    It can be seen that the sword Pavilion is powerful and mysterious.


    The name of sword Pavilion is not famous in the Jianghu, because it is too mysterious for ordinary people to know. However, as the master of the original martial sect, Wu, of course, knows the sword Pavilion.


    The people in the sword pavilion are all those who learn swords, but there are only three real successors in the sword Pavilion. The others are all swordsmen.


    But this is not the most famous place of the sword Pavilion. The place where he let the world fear and remember deeply is the owner of the sword Pavilion. He is the famous sword God.


    The sword God loves the sword as his life and loves the sword as his infatuation. In those years, he defeated countless experts and achieved the name of the sword God. In the eyes of the world, some people''s accomplishments can surpass the sword God, but no one''s swordsmanship can surpass him, because he is the God in the sword and the supreme existence.


    The disciples of Jiange are the disciples of Jianshen. However, the disciples of Jianshen are extremely harsh. There are only three disciples who are taught by themselves. It can be seen how lucky these three disciples are in the eyes of the world. If Jianshen teaches Jiandao, you can imagine how excellent it is.


    At present, this swordsman is one of the three sword God disciples. Therefore, wucai is not surprised that the other side''s swordsmanship cultivation is so high.


    "There are more than one sword techniques of the sword God, and the one he cultivates is the rising sun sword technique. It is said that the rising sun sword technique is the advanced sword technique that the sword God realized when he saw the rising sun. The sword technique takes the rising sun''s huanghuang Avenue, which is just and powerful, but it is meaningful. Tut Tut, I don''t know whether Tang Zheng''s tianwaifeixianjian technique is superior to the Rising Sun Dongsheng sword technique. " Wu thought of it silently.


    The flying immortals outside the sky rise to the rising sun. Tang Zheng and the heirs of the sword Pavilion seem to have become two swords. In the dark, they collide with each other and produce fierce sparks. The rocks on the walls of the Tiankeng roll down like the rain of stones.


    Other people''s fighting came to an abrupt end. With one palm of his hand, he split a fallen rock and called out, "this sinkhole won''t last for long. It''s going to collapse later. Go out quickly."


    Looking at such a big battle, Dou long was stunned, but he was not interested in fighting. He replied, "go out now."


    The tiptoe is a little on the wall, hands and feet are used together, climbing up, just like a gecko, but the speed is not slow.


    "Go up!" The sword Pavilion tells people that they are worried about the safety of the sword slaves and commands loudly.


    The sword slave''s body was in a flash. He used the sword as a ladder and scuttled up, much faster than the big gecko Dou long.


    Of course, the speed of these people is far less than that of Wu. When Wu took the lead in standing outside the Tiankeng, he attacked the sword slave who followed him. He only heard a scream, and the other side fell into the Tiankeng in the air, and the sound turned into meat.


    Just like the law, every time a swordsman comes up, depending on the advantages of geography and his own strength, one move at a time, there will be no swordsman dare to venture.


    We all know that there is a female devil who kills people without blinking. If she starts, she will die.


    But it''s not a long-term plan. Because Dou long, a big gecko, climbed up, smashed the meteor hammer on the pit wall, flying sand and stones. The pit wall held by one person collapsed and made a free fall movement.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back, but they suffer from these sword slaves.


    And the fighting in Tiankeng is more and more fierce and powerful. There is a danger that the pit will collapse at any time. At that time, it will not survive if it is buried alive.


    "Fight, rush up!" A swordsman roared with gnash of teeth, rose to the sky vigorously, waved his long sword, and was bound to fight for that glimmer of hope. What could be welcomed was the relentless attack of Wu, and fell down with a snap.


    Bang bang bang!


    Wu is like hitting the ground mouse. He takes pictures of every one who poses his head.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, the sinkhole collapsed, and there was smoke everywhere.


    Wu stood alone on the ground, looking at the sinkhole shrouded in smoke and dust. His face changed slightly and he cried out loudly: "Tang Zheng, Dou long, where are you?"


    [author''s aside]: I''ve been coding in the hospital these days. I''m sorry for the untimely update!

 Chapter 580

    Bang!


    Several stones rose from the dust, and a violent cough sounded.


    "I lean on, almost buried alive. Fortunately, I am blessed with a big life. And the broken meteor hammer is awesome enough for me to rush out of the pit." Dou long said to himself with lingering fear.


    When the smoke and dust disappeared, Dou long saw only one person standing on the opposite side. He was stunned and exclaimed, "how can you be the only one? And the third? "


    Wuwang looks to the ruins of Tiankeng.


    Dou long hurriedly looked at his feet and was stunned: "do you mean that the old three was buried alive below?"


    Wu didn''t say yes, but his face had answered the question.


    She thought Tang Zheng would be safe and sound, but facts proved that she was wrong.


    "He died. What about Shifu and Shiniang?"


    In a panic, she rushed to the ruins, trying to penetrate the barriers to save Tang Zheng.


    Suddenly, with a loud noise, huge mountains and rocks rose to the sky.


    Dou long screamed and jumped out of the ruins, looking at the scene strangely.


    Whoosh!


    The two figures rose with the huge stones, and the sword light was fighting in the mid air, splashing fierce sparks.


    Bang bang!


    With a loud sound, the two people are like two boulders hitting the ground, splashing pieces of gravel, standing in front of each other, their eyes are burning looking at each other, their eyes are not very friendly.


    "Your swordsmanship is so powerful." It''s amazing that the sword technique of flying fairy outside the sky is the only one he has seen in his life. It''s really not when such a powerful sword technique appeared in this world.


    Tang Zheng chuckled, "you''re not bad. The people in the sword Pavilion must have something to do with the famous sword God, right?"


    Wu is surprised to see Tang Zheng and marvel at his reasoning ability. He even guessed these things from the sword Pavilion and the swordsmanship of this man.


    The messenger of the sword Pavilion also looked suspicious and said, "who are you and why do you know so much?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t rely on reasoning. Tianchanzi had a fight with the sword God at the beginning, and later mentioned one or two to him. Therefore, he knew the power of the sword God sword technique. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he still felt a sense of familiarity with the sword technique described by tianchanzi.


    Seeing the reaction of the other party, Tang Zheng understood that he had guessed it right and said, "your sword skill is much higher than others. Is it not the descendant of the sword God?"


    "You guessed right. The leader of the sword Pavilion is the sword God, who is one of the three disciples of the sword God. There are three mysterious disciples of the sword God, namely greedy wolf, army breaking and seven killing. But who is this Wu interposed.


    At the moment, the successor of the sword Pavilion moved, squinting at Wu, and said, "you are young and your accomplishments are not low. Who are you?"


    Wu faintly smiled: "the sword Pavilion is unheard of by ordinary people, but I''ve heard a lot of rumors about the sword Pavilion, and even about your master, the sword God. At that time, he was a boundless scenery. Only these years, he converged and didn''t know what he was doing."


    Obviously, the intelligence of martial arts is obviously richer and more accurate than that of Jiange. Why is Jiange not included in the three organizations because it has a super expert like Jianshen? In fact, there are many reasons for this. The sword Pavilion is not big. Although there are sword slaves, there are not many. It can''t be compared with the three major organizations. In addition, the sword Pavilion is very low-key, and it''s basically difficult to see its whereabouts in the Jianghu.


    "Since you know about the sword Pavilion, you should know its power. There are so many sword slaves killed in the seven killers today. If you don''t ask for an answer, how can you explain it to your master?"


    "It turns out that you are seven killers. I''ve heard a lot about you. There are not many people who have seen seven killers in the world." Wu smiled.


    Seven kill Leng hum a, way: "because, have seen the person of mostly already died."


    "Jiange has always been a low-key person. It doesn''t ask about the world. Why did he come to Changbai Mountain this time and look for some treasures? It''s really strange." Said Wu doubtfully.


    Seven kill look a Lin, way: "the sword Pavilion acts, is it you can at will guess."


    Tang Zheng is also slightly moved. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. The mysterious sword pavilions have all entered the mountain to look for strange treasures, which shows that it is not easy.


    As for how the sword Pavilion found these treasures hidden in the mountain, it is even more a secret.


    These treasures are related to magic weapons, and Tang Zheng can''t take it lightly. Besides, if the other party has found one, it''s more necessary to get it out of the water.


    But when asked in this way, there would be no result. So Tang Zheng didn''t want to waste his breath. The soul sword pointed forward and killed seven people. He said: "just warming up, now it''s dinner. I think we can distinguish the winner from the loser."


    Tang Zheng can''t see through each other''s accomplishments, so he is at least a martial artist with seven inborn qualities. But Tang Zheng doesn''t worry about it because he has the confidence to win and the assassin''s mace hasn''t been used yet.


    Of course, the assassin''s mace is not a four elephant Zun. When the four elephant Zun is summoned, the movement is too big. There are people in the sword Pavilion in the mountain forest. If the movement is too big, it will attract other people, even the sword God. Even if Tang Zheng has the existence of the four elephant Zun, there is no guarantee of victory.You should know that the sword God once fought with tianchanzi, and also made tianchanzi not hesitate to praise, which is enough to show that the sword God''s cultivation is high.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng thought that he was making a fuss if he used the four image master to deal with a swordsman.


    Seven kills and Tang Zheng have already figured out Tang Zheng''s strength through hundreds of moves. Although their swordsmanship cultivation is high, they are not as good as themselves. You should know that his rising sun and Dongsheng swordsmanship have reached a perfect state, so he doesn''t believe the mysterious swordsmanship against Tang Zheng.


    At the beginning, he took the initiative to choose this rising sun sword technique when he was a master of the sword God. This sword technique really matched him perfectly. The sword technique lasted for thousands of miles in a day, which was nearly thirty years old. This sword technique has been cultivated to the realm of change. Even the sword God praised him.


    "It''s to distinguish the winner and the loser, so that you know that the successor of the sword Pavilion is not a false name." Said the Jedi.


    Shua!


    Even in the daytime, the light on the long sword is brilliant. It takes the power of the rising sun to attack Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng shows a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He shakes a move in vain to block the long sword of the other party. His heart is moved. A strong Yin Qi rises from the soul sword. A huge thing pours at the seven kills.


    Soul of war!


    The soul of war sealed in the soul of war sword has been released by Tang Zheng. The soul of war has been silent in the sword for too long. Tang Zheng wants him to see the sun again.


    Roar!


    The soul of the war roars to the sky, and the Yin in the forest is absorbed by him crazily. Then the body becomes more refined, just like a real person, but a little taller.


    When Dou long saw the soul of war, he hurriedly backed away and cried out in horror, "what kind of monster is this?"


    The war spirit is formed by the combination of ghosts. It looks a little ferocious, and it''s too tall. The whole body is covered with Yin Qi. It emits a little black air. It''s really not good, and it''s scary enough.


    Seven kills also took a fierce look at the huge thing. Just now, he saw that the soul of war was flying out of Tang Zheng''s sword, and the identity of the other side was coming out.


    He looked at Tang Zheng in horror and asked, "are you a monk?"


    "It took us so long to react. Is the reflex arc too long?" Said Tang Zheng jokingly.


    "It''s audacious of the cultivator to be so blatant. Today I want you to know the status of the cultivator in the world. Since he is in the wrong camp, he should be a man with his tail in his hand." There was a bright light in the eyes of the seven killers. The treasures found this time were related to the cultivator. Therefore, master had told us to pay attention to the cultivator''s whereabouts for a long time.


    Today, I happened to meet a cultivator. Of course, he won''t let go. If he catches the other person and gives it to master, it must be a great achievement.


    At that time, he was ready to move in his heart, which strengthened his determination to deal with Tang Zheng. However, the urgent task was to solve this huge thing.


    The soul of war slaps his chest, roars and shakes all over the country. Then a tiger pounces on the seven kills.


    The seven kills are not retreating, and the long sword in their hands is shining brightly. They are interwoven so tightly that the soul of war cannot get close to him at all.


    Bang bang!


    One fist after another, the soul of War hits the sword light, and the sword light keeps shaking. Every time it hits the soul of war''s fist, the fist is almost cut in half. However, the soul of war heals the wound with the power of thunder, and the combat power is still on display.


    The soul of war is like an indefatigable machine. It waves its fist again and again. At last, it clicks. The sword light in front of the seven kills is destroyed. The soul of war swoops over, but the seven kills are not flustered at all. One sword stabs out.


    Poof!


    The sword pierced through the soul''s chest and came out from behind.


    But the soul of the war seemed to feel no pain, and his face remained unchanged. As soon as his big hand was explored, he grabbed the top of the head of the seven killers. If he was hit, his head would explode into a pair of blood dances directly.


    At the critical moment of life and death, seven kill finally understood that this huge thing was not as simple as he imagined. So he quickly retreated, but only took a step back. He secretly called out, "it''s not good," because although Tang Zheng stood opposite him, there seemed to be something waiting for him behind him, which made him stand in the back.


    His feeling is very sharp. With a flash of light, a snake like rope around his waist, rocked up and quickly wrapped his arms. Soon, he was bound into a big zongzi by this rope.


    There is no doubt that this is of course the power of trapped dragon rope. Tang Zheng uses the spirit of war to attract the attention of the other party, calculates the actions and directions of the other party, and then trapped dragon rope waits for the rabbit, naturally harvesting this big rabbit.


    Tang Zheng is also forced to adopt such a strategy. Only in this way can he seize the other party with the smallest movement. Otherwise, with the strength of the other party, if he wants to capture him alive, there will be earth shaking movements. Isn''t that a helper for the other party?


    Tang Zheng is not so stupid.


    Seven kill found that he couldn''t move, and his face changed greatly. He stared at Tang Zheng, who was smiling on the opposite face with hate. He was unwilling and angry, as if he was going to spray fire in his eyes.

 Chapter 581

    "Seven kills, now we can have a good talk." Ignoring the eyes of the seven killers, Tang Zheng said with his mouth raised.


    "When did you appear in this world as a cultivator? Who are you?" Seven kill to gnash teeth ground to ask a way.


    "You seem to be my prisoner now. Of course, I ask you instead of asking you to ask me. Otherwise, you will be very painful."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light of the trapped dragon rope flashed, and the whole skeleton of the seven killers crackled. The seven killers suffered from eating pain, their faces twisted, and cried loudly.


    In a moment, the scream came to an abrupt end. The forehead of the seven killers was clear and sweaty.


    "Well, it''s not a good taste." Tang Zheng sneered.


    "No matter what you ask, I won''t tell you." Seven kill in the eyes of the murderer, clench one''s teeth and say nothing.


    "Ha ha, I''m still a man of backbone. I''m worthy of being a master of sword God." Tang Zheng praised it on purpose. He saw that Qi Sha heard the word "backbone" and raised his neck. He seemed to be quite satisfied.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sneered and his voice turned coldly. He pretended to add casually: "this large-scale action of your sword Pavilion must be led by respected teachers, right?"


    "Of course." Seven kill said without hesitation, but as soon as the words came out, he suddenly realized that he had been hit by Tang Zheng''s plan. He clearly said that he would not answer any questions of the other side, but he inadvertently suffered the other side''s way.


    "You Despicable! " Seven kill roared angrily.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care. With a faint smile, he said that although the swordsmanship of these disciples was superior, there was obviously a missing string in his head, which made him talk easily.


    This news is undoubtedly very important to him. If the sword God is not in the long day, he can let go.


    But since the sword God has also come, he must be careful, especially if he catches the other side''s senior apprentices and kills those sword slaves. That is to say, he has taken revenge.


    Seven kill hate''s gnashing teeth and turning his eyes, he simply said: "master is in Changbai Mountain and will find you soon. Then I will see what use your little magic."


    "Maybe my magic is really useless, but the treasures you are looking for are used by the cultivator. What''s the use of your coming?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "I just fell into your trap. Do you think I will answer you this question?" Seven kill asked sarcastically.


    Tang Zheng disagrees: "it seems that you are not stupid."


    Seven kill Leng hum, and say as if he were dead: "if you want to kill or cut, please listen to me. If you want to talk from me again, you will be delusional."


    Seven kill look firm, no wavering trend.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is fretting. These seven murders are a die hard element. I''m afraid it''s really not easy to continue to talk in his mouth.


    But in this way, he is willing to give up. Tang Zheng is not willing. Jiange''s action this time is not simple. He must find out the reason.


    Looking at Tang Zheng in a banter and seeing him eat shriveled, she had an indescribable pleasure, "why, didn''t she recruit?"


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and his eyes changed.


    Dou long can''t see his brother''s shriveled, so he volunteered: "third, I''ll see if it''s his bone or my meteor hammer."


    "Broken mountain meteor hammer." As soon as the pupils of the seven killers narrowed, they fixed their eyes on the weapon in Dou Long''s hand. He remembered that he had seen a pit in the sky pit with the help of the bright light. The shape of the pit was very similar to that of the meteor hammer.


    "You have found the meteor hammer in the Tiankeng, haven''t you?" Seven kill asked loudly.


    Dou long subconsciously pulled the broken meteor into his arms and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    After listening to this, seven killers are 100% sure that they guessed it right. They are overjoyed. They find it all the way and finally find a treasure.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you that the meteor hammer is not a common magic weapon. You can only possess it, and only bring death to yourself."


    Dou long stared angrily and said, "Hey, what are you talking about? What killed? I have years of meteor hammer, God block God, Buddha block kill Buddha, but also afraid of the death of an egg


    "Well, ignorance." "Seven kill disdainfully say," do you think broken Yue meteor hammer is so simple


    Dou long had an idea and took the opportunity to ask: "then tell me, what is not simple about it?"


    "It..." Seven kill is about to say, but suddenly shut up, said: "you want to set my words, tell you, not so easy, I won''t be fooled."


    With a roar of Dou long, he really wanted to wield the meteor hammer to smash the other side into pieces. He was quickly grabbed by Tang Zheng.


    "Third, you let me go. This man is a prisoner. He''s like 250000 yuan. He''s too angry. If he doesn''t clean up, he won''t be honest." Dou long said angrily.


    Tang Zheng clapped him on the shoulder and said, "a little peace, don''t be impatient."


    Then, turning his eyes, he said meaningfully, "since you attach so much importance to the meteor hammer, it must be more powerful than the treasure you found earlier.""Nonsense, how can a broken mountain meteor hammer be compared with the soul of a sword?" Seven kill refutes immediately.


    "Sword soul." Tang Zheng''s heart moved, "what is the soul of the sword?"


    Seven kill stare round eyes, exclaim: "you You are too cunning to put me on the line again. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t know. Then I''ll just squeeze a little toothpaste." Tang Zheng sneered.


    Seven kills have realized that more words will lose. In words, they are not Tang Zheng''s opponents at all. It''s better not to say.


    Only listen to him angry hum, then then say nothing, just hate to see Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is not willing to use all his strength to induce the other party to open his mouth. However, the other party has suffered several losses. He has learned cleverness thoroughly and is no longer deceived.


    Tang Zheng has no way to do it. He doesn''t want to give a cold snort. He says that the soul of the sword is more powerful than the broken mountain meteor hammer. Obviously, the other party knows the origin of the broken mountain meteor hammer, so he must try to find out.


    Wu sneered and said, "since I can''t ask, I will kill you. Why bother talking?"


    Killed?


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Seven kills are the enemy. He has never been kind to the enemy. But if he kills him directly, all the clues will be broken?


    He thought bitterly, frowned and looked at the provocative eyes of the seven killers, but he was not angry, instead he was very calm.


    It''s easy to kill someone, but the key is to know the information.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea, and said angrily, "seven kills, you want to die simply? It''s too simple for you to think about. I want you to live or die later. "


    Seven kill don''t move, disdain ground smile way: "have any means to all come."


    "Just wait and make sure you''ll never forget it." Tang Zheng grabs seven kills, points his acupoints, removes the trapped dragon rope, and runs down the mountain.


    The other two didn''t know what he was thinking, so they had to keep up.


    In front of the road is a lake, which has been completely covered with ice and snow. Just now they pass through the ice directly.


    So, the four people still passed through the ice. When they got to the center of the lake, Tang Zheng fell down, and the ice gave a click. Only listening to the grunt, Tang Zheng and seven kills disappeared on the ice.


    However, there is a huge hole in the ice. It seems that Tang Zheng used too much force to break the ice directly.


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, unconsciously releasing the seven kills in his hand, and striving to the upstream.


    Hu ~


    he finally came out of the water, but his hands were empty, and there was no figure of seven killers at all.


    When Dou long saw this, he was shocked and lost his color. "What about the seven kills? What''s the matter? "


    "When I just entered the water, I slipped off and I don''t know where I fell. But don''t worry, he was hit in the cave by me. He will die if he can''t move in the ice water." Tang Zheng said with confidence.


    The sound, like a loudspeaker, spread to every corner of the lake under the ice.


    Wumei twisted his head and looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously. I don''t know why he spoke so loudly.


    Dou long didn''t think of this, nodded: "it''s reasonable that he can''t move. He will surely die in this ice hole. But it''s a pity that I didn''t get much useful information from him. "


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng urged, three people left the lake quickly, Tang Zheng hurriedly grabbed the fast walking Dou long, "second, stop."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Good play." Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously.


    Wu suddenly realized, "you are deliberately breaking the ice and letting him fall in. This is a chance for him to escape. No wonder you just said that loudly."


    Tang Zheng gave a thumbs up and said, "smart, you''ve found it."


    Dou long clapped his head and exclaimed in a low voice: "third, you are so cunning Well, no, it''s too smart. It''s a great way to catch big fish with long lines. "


    This is Tang Zheng''s strategy of fishing for big fish with long lines. Since he can''t ask for useful information, he will use another method.


    He deliberately just temporarily blocked the other side''s acupoints. As long as the other side tried to attack the acupoints, he could regain his freedom.


    When he heard that Tang Zheng had left, he would surely seize this chance to escape.


    Moreover, he will report this information to the sword God immediately. According to the plan, Tang Zheng can find the sword God.


    Although he was afraid of the power of the sword God, the situation was quite different when the other side was in the light and he was in the dark.


    As long as it''s well hidden, you don''t have to worry about being discovered by the sword God. Then you have the chance to have the other side come here for the purpose and the secret to hide.


    In addition, Tang Zheng is also very interested in the mysterious sword soul. It''s a treasure more precious than the broken mountain meteor hammer. It can really make Tang Zheng move.


    You should know that the meteor hammer is a heaven level magic weapon. The soul of the sword must not be inferior to it.


    Although Tang Zheng has been cultivating for thousands of miles every day, he also has several magic weapons, but the quality of soul sword and dragon rope has not reached the level of heaven. If he can possess the level of heaven magic weapons, he will certainly strengthen his strength.

 Chapter 582

    Kazam, a piece of ice on the edge of the lake is broken. A wet man climbs onto the bank and looks around. No suspicious person is found. He shakes the water on his body that is almost frozen into ice. He quickly transports his kung fu and a dense air rises from his body.


    In an instant, his clothes were completely dried by his kung fu.


    This man is, of course, the seven murders for the rest of his life.


    He gave Tang Zheng a fierce look in the direction of his disappearance, gnashed his teeth, and said in his heart that when I find the master, I will make you regret your life.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a shadow and shuttled among the trees, like a cheetah.


    However, he did not find that the three people were like ghosts.


    Wu turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng, as if he was quietly praising the wisdom of his decision. The long-term fishing plan was successfully implemented.


    Seven kill all the way north, toward the depth of Changbai Mountain.


    Dou long, following the steps of the two, said in a low voice, "this is the forbidden area of our hunter in the deep mountain. There used to be hunters exploring in the deep mountain, but they often never return. Later, it is said that there are beasts and monsters in it. No Hunter dare to set foot in it again."


    Tang Zheng is looking at the more and more tall and lush trees, and the snow that is comparable to the height of a person. He knows that this is really not a good place.


    It''s almost deserted here, but seven killers still don''t stop, just like stepping on the snow without trace, leaving only shallow footprints on the snow.


    There was snow in the sky. Soon, the footprints were covered by snow.


    Nature is the best master at hiding people''s whereabouts.


    This is also useful for Tang Zheng''s three people. They fall far away and their tracks are properly covered.


    All of a sudden, a cliff appeared in front of us. In the snow world, the cliff was particularly striking.


    There is a cave on the cliff. However, there are many swordsmen standing in front of the cliff. These people are swordsmen in the sword Pavilion. They are expressionless, like puppets, watching all around on guard.


    Seven kill stopped in front of the cliff, and the swordsmen saluted him one after another. Then he looked up and climbed up the cliff like a ladder. He came to the cave and disappeared quickly.


    Tang Zheng holds up his hands, and the three stop by chance, looking at the heavily guarded cliffs and caves from afar. They can''t help but look at each other and see the surprises and doubts in each other''s eyes.


    The joy is to finally find the whereabouts of the sword Pavilion, and the doubt is what the purpose of the sword Pavilion gathering here is.


    "There are so many people, what shall we do? Did a group of people rush up? I''m afraid we can''t afford to go without sword God. " Wu said worriedly.


    "What are you afraid of? That seven kills is not the opponent of the third, and these swordsmen are not enough to watch." Dou Long''s confidence in Tang Zheng is so strong that he doesn''t care.


    Wu rolled his eyes. He was really fearless.


    Tang Zheng, of course, knows that the second one takes it for granted. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do.


    "You stay here, I''ll find out the truth." Tang Zheng said after a little meditation.


    "You go alone? Isn''t it just a matter of words? " Dou long immediately vetoed, shaking his head like a rattle.


    Wu couldn''t help but say, "I''ll go with you."


    Although she usually looks forward to Tang Zheng''s embarrassment, she will still stand with Tang Zheng without hesitation at the critical moment of life and death.


    This is a matter of great right and great wrong. How can we have fun.


    Knowing their thoughts, Tang Zheng quickly comforted them and said, "listen to me. It''s safer for me to go alone, because I can do magic."


    When the voice fell, Tang Zheng disappeared in front of the two.


    "Ah!" Dou long exclaimed and hurriedly covered his mouth, but a pair of round eyes betrayed his inner shock.


    A strange color flashed on Wu''s face and he was silent.


    "Third, this magic is so awesome. I''ll give it to you later. If you go to peep at the beauty''s bath, you won''t be caught." Dou long exclaimed.


    Wu''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, his eyes leaped to kill Qi. Dou long felt his neck was cold. He quickly shrunk his neck and said, "you''re kidding, don''t take it seriously."


    Tang Zheng gave him a helpless look, and continued: "the sword God is probably in the cave, so I use magic to find out. And you two don''t do nothing. You have to monitor and deal with it on the periphery. If you are in trouble later, you have to deal with me. "


    Wu hesitates, and the order she receives is to protect Tang Zheng. But this time, what she wants to do obviously violates the order.


    But Tang Zheng''s words are reasonable. She can''t bear to refute them. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for her non magic skills.


    Dou long readily accepted the decision and immediately hid in the snow nearby, hiding under the natural camouflage of snow, staring at the cliffs and caves.


    Tang Zheng gives a thumbs up. Although the third brother sometimes doesn''t have a proper shape, he can do things cleanly and cleanly at the critical moment, and never drag the water.


    Wu cautiously stares at Tang Zheng. His eyes are opposite. Tang Zheng is not willing to show weakness. After a while, Wu finally loses the battle and murmurs, "OK, but if there is any danger, escape immediately and we will take care of you."Tang Zheng made an OK gesture and really performed magic. In a flash, his figure was floating. In a blink of an eye, it completely disappeared from the front of people, as if it were air.


    "Gone!" Tang Zheng said once, and all around he was completely quiet. For a long time, dou longcai asked in disbelief, "has he left?"


    Wu said angrily, "of course I''m going."


    Tang Zheng, like a ghost, appeared quietly in front of the cliff. Facing the sword slave, he still didn''t find it.


    Tang Zheng is quite confident in illusions. If he can''t hide his whereabouts in front of these ordinary martial artists, his cultivation will be in vain.


    However, he can''t guarantee whether the illusions will work in front of the sword God. After all, the cultivation of the sword God is so high that ordinary spells may not work.


    He didn''t swagger, but carefully went up to the cave entrance. As soon as he entered, his eyes lit up, and one sword slave stood at the cave entrance, each with a sword on his back, ready to go. As long as any intruder was found, it would definitely be the end of shoot to kill.


    Tang Zheng was calm and calm, and his mood did not fluctuate at all. When he walked through the cave in front of these swordsmen, the cave was not deep. After he made progress, he was suddenly enlightened, and the rocks on his head disappeared, but a huge sinkhole.


    Yes, the cave is connected with a sinkhole. The sinkhole is not deep, so the light is abundant, just like the day.


    But Tang Zheng''s attention at the moment was completely attracted by a scene in the middle of Tiankeng.


    A white bone sits in the middle of the sinkhole, and its head is suspended with a light. The light occasionally beats. When it beats, a sharp sword will fill the whole sinkhole.


    Tang Zheng really wants to take a breath of cool air. This sword is so pure that it''s several times more pure than the sword that he and Qi Sha put out. It''s powerful and frightening.


    What''s more, the dancing light is like a dagger. It''s just a combination of light, not a real sword.


    At first sight of this scene, Tang Zheng''s brain is blank, and then two words quickly jump into his mind - sword soul!


    Yes, although no one introduces the origin of the light, Tang Zheng can directly judge the true face of the other party.


    Tang Zheng''s mysterious feeling of indefinable and unclear is no wonder. It must be the function of Chi You''s heart.


    Chiyou''s heart contains thousands of messages, which will appear in his mind when triggered.


    The sword soul in front of him obviously reached the trigger condition, and a message came out immediately after him.


    Seven kill said that the soul of the sword is more precious than the meteor hammer. Tang Zheng once doubted that the meteor hammer is heaven level magic weapon after all.


    But now, seeing the true face of jianhun''s Lushan Mountain, he has no doubt about the truth of this word.


    Because the soul of sword can''t be measured by the level of magic weapon, it can''t be regarded as a magic weapon, but the soul of sword.


    There are many possibilities hidden in the soul of the sword. There is no fixed formula. As long as it is used properly, it will play an extraordinary power.


    This is the supreme existence of the two swordsmen. The soul of the sword was left after the destruction of a magic sword.


    The sword spirit of ancient times has passed through hundreds of millions of times, and it is still so powerful, which shows its original power and value.


    "No wonder GUI Wei, the sword God, covets the soul of the sword so much, because its effect is too great. I must get the soul of the sword. When the soul of the sword is injected into the soul of the war sword, the soul of the war sword will change qualitatively and completely, just like mortals become immortals, and the soul of the sword also has the soul of the sword, which can be called a good sword."


    Tang Zheng is excited. The temptation is big enough. It''s worth celebrating that he has caught such a big fish with a long line.


    In addition, who is that white bone? Why does the sword spirit float on its head? Was this a master of sword before his life?


    But it''s not something he needs to think about right now. He''s not arrogant enough to rush for it.


    Because, his attention has to be attracted by another person, who is thin and not tall. He is an old man with white face, but his cheeks are not handsome, even ugly. His legs seem to be disabled, one foot is higher than the other.


    This image is really too inferior. If you don''t see each other in Tiankeng, you will surely think that he is an ordinary old man.


    But looking at the respectful and careful appearance of seven kills in front of each other, Tang Zheng immediately realized the real face of each other.


    "The sword God, the famous sword God, even looks like this." Tang Zheng''s eyes turned white, and he couldn''t accept the result.


    In his impression, the sword God must be sharp, like a peerless sword. How could he be such a bad old man?


    Completely subverted the image of sword God.


    Tang Zheng seemed to hear his heartbreak.

 Chapter 583

    There are two people standing in the pit, the God of sword and the seven killers.


    Seven kill stood respectfully in front of the sword God, telling the story of his previous experience.


    The sword God put his hands behind him and kept his eyes on the sword spirit floating on the top of the white bone. His eyes were blazing. When he heard the end of the seven kills, he turned around and stared at the seven kills and asked, "do you mean that the other side''s swordsmanship cultivation is very high? How mysterious is the sword technique? "


    "Yes!" Seven kill nodded. He understood that master was obsessed with kendo. When he heard such a magical sword technique, he would never turn a blind eye to it.


    "The rising sun and Dongsheng swordsmanship can''t surpass each other?" The sword God asked again.


    Seven kill said shamefully: "it''s useless for all the disciples. They didn''t understand the essence of the rising sun sword."


    Sword God shakes his head: "wrong! You have understood the essence of Asahi''s swordsmanship. It''s just that the other side''s swordsmanship is too mysterious, so you have failed. "


    Seven kill''s heart is thumping, isn''t this saying that the rising sun sword technique is not as advanced as the other side''s? Master has always been very confident in his swordsmanship, but he has to admit it on his own initiative. It''s amazing.


    The sword God ignored the astonishment of his disciples and said to himself, "according to your description, I seem to have guessed the origin of each other''s swordsmanship."


    "What''s the origin?"


    There was a trace of recollection in the eyes of the sword God, and he said, "a cultivator named Tian Chan Zi, this man is his disciple."


    Tianchanzi.


    The pupils of the seven killers were widened for a long time. Last year, for a period of time, it was the darkest for the sword Pavilion, because the sword technique of the sword God was defeated by a mysterious cultivator named Tian chanzi, who was also injured.


    It''s like a flat thunder to the people in the sword Pavilion.


    Many people are aggrieved and think that it must be the conspiracy of tianchanzi to win the sword God.


    But the sword God kept a secret. He never talked about it in detail, and no one knew the details.


    It''s really a narrow path for the disciples of tianchanzi to meet the practitioners of seven kills.


    In the eyes of the seven killers, he said with clenched teeth, "I''m incompetent. I don''t have a hand blade for this man, so I want to express my evil spirit to the master."


    "When do I need you to be angry for me? I lose face, naturally I will find it myself. Besides, what can I do if I kill the disciples of tianchanzi? It''s just a means for the weak to use. In fact, it has no substantive significance. " The sword God said unexpectedly.


    Seven kills awe inspiring, understand that this is the consistent style of the master, but he still can''t help but feel resentful. After all, the master lost to tianchanzi, and even to tianchanzi''s disciples. Isn''t it because his master and his disciples are so unlucky that he should be suppressed so forcefully?


    The sword God didn''t pay attention to the disciple''s careful thought, but looked at the sword soul eagerly. He said: "as long as I integrate the sword soul, I can definitely create a peerless sword. At that time, even in the face of tianchanzi again, I was sure to press each other''s head on the sword way."


    Seven kill clear, excitedly said: "that''s really God help master, this time through difficulties and dangers, finally get sword soul, that day Zen son is not the master''s opponent after all."


    The sword God laughed wildly.


    Tang Zheng''s illusions were not seen through. He stood on the edge of Tiankeng and listened to the conversation between the two masters and disciples.


    When hearing that the other party saw through his identity, Tang Zheng moved a little, and the sword God was indeed worthy of the name. He recognized tianwaifeixian sword technique only from a few words.


    "Hum, I met you, and you want to get the soul of the sword. Where is such a good thing?"


    Tang Zheng sneers at the soul of the sword.


    "If the soul sword absorbs the soul of the sword, its quality will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. Yes, the soul of the sword must not fall into the hand of the God of the sword. I will try to get it."


    The master and apprentice of sword God didn''t know that someone had lurked around them. The seven killers couldn''t wait to say, "master, you should integrate the soul of sword now, so as not to have a long dream."


    With a long sigh, the sword God said: "the sword spirit just got out of the prison. It is just when the sword is full of meaning, it is very aggressive. It is not easy to integrate it at this moment."


    "Master, there are so many treasures among the 100000 mountains. Why don''t we go directly to the 100000 mountains and look for the escaped ones?" Seven kill asked doubtfully.


    "There is a king of change among the hundred thousand mountains. This man is mysterious and unpredictable. If he enters the hundred thousand mountains, he will probably never return." The sword God explained.


    Seven kill heart awe inspiring, who is this ever-changing star, even the master is so afraid. However, it''s a pity that we can''t go to the mountains in person.


    "In the past, there was an accident among the 100000 mountains, and the prohibition was completely broken. These rare treasures broke away from the shackles and flew out of the 100000 mountains and were exiled all over China. This Changbai Mountain is one of the places. It took a long time for us to determine this point, so we tried our best to find it. If it is true that the emperor is willing to find someone, let''s find it. " The sword God sighed.


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he was shocked. He knew that the prohibition of 100000 mountains had been eliminated, but he didn''t know that so many rare treasures were floating out of the 100000 mountains.


    I don''t know how many ancient weapons were buried in the tomb of Honghuang heaven. Tang Zheng didn''t have the time to search for treasure at the beginning. Unexpectedly, these treasures came out, which made the sword God cheaper."Since it''s the treasure of the hundred thousand mountains, it can''t be picked up cheaply by the sword God."


    The disappearance of the hundred thousand mountain prohibition has its undeniable credit. How could it be cheaper for the enemy.


    "Then why do these treasures fall into the pit of heaven? Is there any reason?" Seven kill asked like a curious baby.


    Sword God shakes his head: "I don''t know for the moment."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and he almost ignored the problem. Is there any mysterious reason?


    But Chi You''s heart didn''t give an answer this time. For the time being, he can only press this idea to the bottom of his heart.


    Since the sword God said that the sword soul was full of meaning, very aggressive and difficult to integrate, Tang Zheng at least did not need to worry about the sword soul falling into the sword God''s hands for the time being.


    But another problem is also in front of him. Since even the sword God can''t help the soul of the sword, what can he do?


    It''s not easy to suffer from the pain and suffering that you can''t use the treasures for yourself.


    Just at the time of his meditation, suddenly, a loud sword chant sounded from above the Tiankeng.


    The God of sword and the seven killers changed the color of the ground and said, "someone is coming."


    The sword God was still, and said to the seven killers, "go and send them away."


    "Yes, sir."


    Seven kill lead, jump, step on the inner wall of Tiankeng, climb to Tiankeng, disappear.


    Tang Zheng did not catch up with him, but focused on the sword God. The sword God wandered around the sword soul, and his face changed.


    All of a sudden, he drew out the sword at his waist. It was a wooden sword. It was plain and dull. Without a scabbard, it was inserted into his waist at will.


    When people see this wooden sword, they will treat it as a waste of firewood without any threat.


    But Tang Zheng would never think so. The sword that the sword God wears so solemnly is not simple, even if it is just a wooden sword.


    He did not guess wrong. This wooden sword is more famous than most famous swords in the world. It is famous for its owner.


    The sword God once used this wooden sword to defeat countless experts and reap countless lives. Even in the hands of the sword God, even one plant and one tree are powerful weapons for killing people.


    The name of this sword is nameless, because at the beginning it had no name. It was just a piece of wood that the sword God didn''t know where to find when he was a child. One knife after another was polished into a sword.


    Then, a little boy carrying an unknown wooden sword passed through the pass and beheaded the general, experienced countless cold and heat, and achieved the fame of the unknown sword.


    The unknown sword is in the hand, and the sword God swims around the soul of the sword faster. Hum, a sword chants, and the unknown sword darts towards the soul of the sword.


    Bang!


    A strong sense of sword rose from the spirit of the sword. The spirit of the sword stepped back, and the light of the soul of the sword became more and more blazing.


    He took a look at the nameless sword in his hand and the intact soul of the sword. He understood that this trial was not successful.


    The unknown sword does not merge with the soul of the sword.


    "Strange, how can we integrate the sword soul? Hum, even if there are any more difficulties, what''s my fear? " The sword God drinks coldly, Shua Shua, stabs three swords in succession.


    Come on!


    Too fast, Tang Zheng didn''t see his movements clearly at all, so the three swords formed in one go and stabbed at the soul of the sword.


    When the third sword hits the soul of the sword, the unknown sword completely unloads the rebound force and accurately touches the soul of the sword.


    The light of the soul of the sword immediately envelops the nameless sword, and the world is full of the horror of sword.


    Sword God''s eyes suddenly open, exclaimed in surprise: "give me fusion!"


    The light on the nameless sword is a great work. It keeps beating. Even the white bone is completely shrouded in it. It is mysterious and secluded.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped violently. He called it bad. The sword God forced to integrate the spirit of the sword. If he succeeded, Tang Zheng would only cry.


    Just as he was preparing for action, suddenly, a figure appeared over the sinkhole. The other side fell down quickly and fell heavily on the ground, splashing a large amount of dust.


    Tang Zheng immediately suppressed the impulse to start, and looked at the man lying on the ground in surprise. The man was killed seven times.


    Who are you? Even seven kills are not your opponents.


    The sword God glanced at the seven kills and was indifferent. He still frantically urged his skill to let the soul of the sword blend into the unknown sword.


    Whoosh!


    A man came down from the sky and landed steadily at the bottom of the pit. He shouted, "sword God, stop!"


    The sword God was indifferent and asked, "who are you? Dare to stop the sword Pavilion, do you want to die? "


    The man snorted coldly and said, "how about the sword pavilion? Stop it quickly, or the swordsman in the sword Pavilion will be in a different place immediately."


    Tang Zheng and the sword God looked up. The edge of the Tiankeng was full of people. One by one, the sword slaves were in a circle, kneeling on the ground, each with sharp weapons around his neck, and could die at any time.


    The invincible sword Pavilion, so many sword slaves, are reduced to captivity.

 Chapter 584

    The sword God glanced at the kneeling swordsman, frowned and said, "against the sword Pavilion, you will die."


    As soon as he spoke, he had to move away from the soul of the sword and cut people with one sword.


    An unknown wooden sword, a simple sword, came down from the sky. The sky seemed to be dark. Before the sword arrived, the two legs of the visitor had been pressed into the earth by a huge sword.


    Someone''s hands are up with one stroke, the light is shining, and there''s a loud click. Someone''s body falls into the ground.


    The weapon in his hands turned out to be a stick, which had been broken in two, and blood flowed out along the corner of his mouth.


    There was a flash of horror and pain on his face. His sinews were clear, but he insisted.


    A simple sword has such divine power. It is worthy of being the God of sword.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but gasp at his own strength to fight against the sword God. It''s really a fat tree that can''t stand a single blow.


    "It''s not an unknown person to receive my sword. If you don''t give me your name, you will become the nameless ghost under my sword." Said the sword God coldly.


    "Don''t you care about the life and death of the swordsman?"


    The sword God snorted coldly and said, "if they are dead, I will avenge them. No one of you will want to leave here. They will be buried together. That''s enough."


    The visitor is also a ruthless man, shouting: "do it!"


    Poop poop!


    Blood poured down from the top of the sinkhole, just like a blood rain.


    But the sword God didn''t blink his eyes. He just cut out another sword. The man roared hard. He rose from the earth. The broken stick of his hands met the unknown sword fiercely.


    Bang bang!


    Two broken rings, the stick became pieces, the blade cut against his forehead, the next moment, he seemed to be split in two.


    There was despair in his eyes. He underestimated the strength and determination of the sword God. This man was not only a sword maniac, but also a cold-blooded man. So many sword slaves could not make him throw away their weapons.


    The sword God is really a cold-blooded man. In order to pursue a more powerful sword way and a higher cultivation, can a regional sword slave let him stop fighting.


    In his mind, the soul of the sword is more important than the life of the swordsman.


    The visitor regretted that he was too reckless. As soon as he got the news, he came to the northeast. He just found out something about it, so he was killed here.


    But instead of being afraid, he showed a resolute face, because he was a fighter, a fighter of the country.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the soul sword stopped in the air, the air fluctuated violently, and a dark long sword was exposed in the air.


    But the sword was suspended in the air, without any support, as if it was controlled by an invisible hand.


    Everyone looked at this scene in surprise. Even the sword God stopped and looked at the black sword that had blocked his sword suspiciously.


    "Cultivator!" He suddenly frowned, "fierce, since tracking seven kill came here."


    At one glance, he judged that the sword was the sword of the man who fought against the seven killers, and immediately figured out the reason.


    Seven kill was seriously injured and lay on the ground, unable to move. He looked at the black sword directly, his eyes were bared and his eyes were split. He had been tricked by the other side and even led into the room.


    At the same time, he was afraid. He had been very careful all the way, but he still followed a tail.


    "Come on, why don''t you show up and sneak around?" The sword God asked in a cold voice. The voice reverberated in the Tiankeng, like a sharp blade, stirring every space.


    Every word into Tang Zheng''s ear, as if to stir up his head, he tried to resist the pain, and did not appear as the other party wanted.


    This time he was forced to help, because the visitor was an acquaintance - Xu Yingtian.


    Xu Yingtian and he are allies. He can''t watch Xu Yingtian die under the sword of the sword God.


    But if you can help each other, it''s equivalent to exposing your whereabouts. If you want to be unexpected, it''s even more difficult.


    Especially when he just received the sword of sword God, he felt that his arm was almost broken. The power of the sword of the other side was too great.


    "Well, you want to hide your head and tail in front of me. I see if you have the ability." The sword God did not hear the response. He was furious and scolded. As soon as the unknown sword was cut off, there were sword shadows in the Tiankeng, which made people have nowhere to hide.


    Tang Zheng had to recall the soul sword. With a jingle, the brilliant sparks splashed everywhere, and Tang Zheng''s body shape was forced to be exposed.


    Whoosh!


    The sword God''s body shape flashed. The unknown sword came to Tang Zheng''s direction. Tang Zheng gritted his teeth and carried the sword to resist. With a crisp sound, Tang Zheng exploded and retreated. His hands were numb. The soul sword fell to the ground. At the same time, his illusions were completely invalid, revealing his figure.


    "You''re finally there." The sword God looked at Tang Zheng with fierce eyes. In front of him, there had never been a young man who dared to be so unscrupulous and didn''t put him in his eyes.


    Xu Yingtian is shocked. He looks at Tang Zheng strangely. In any case, he doesn''t expect Tang Zheng to be here, and he saves him from the ghost gate.This Peck and drink is really a chance. If it was not for him to maintain a good relationship with Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng would not help himself in any way.


    He can''t help but rejoice in the decision to unite Tang Zheng to deal with the dragon team, which is not only beneficial to the National Security Bureau, but also plays an indelible important role for him.


    "You are the apprentice of tianchanzi. I''d like to see how hot you learn from him." The sword God walked towards Tang Zheng step by step, his eyebrows were full of murderous spirit.


    Tang Zheng waved, the soul sword flew back to his hand, crossed the sword to his chest, faced the sword God, and said with awe, "since you are interested in fighting with me, of course I can''t ruin your happiness."


    "Hum, I don''t know if you are fearless. You''re not your master. You dare to be so arrogant and arrogant." Said the sword God disdainfully.


    With that, the nameless sword turned into a aurora and beheaded Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is ready to go. The flying fairy sword technique is used in the sky. He just hears the jingling sound. Tang Zheng quickly retreats, and finally smashes into the mountain wall, spewing out a big mouthful of blood.


    Tang Zheng wiped a handful of blood, looked at the sword God who was calm and didn''t even breathe a breath, and deeply felt the gap like this gap.


    It''s the ultimate to be able to take the swords from the God of swords. It''s extravagant to think more about it.


    However, he also benefited a lot from these swords. The sword of sword God is full of incomparable sword meaning, which is really a rare sword technique in the world.


    Moreover, this set of sword technique is by no means a rising sun, but a more advanced one.


    The sword Divine sword technique is superior, and there is more than one set of advanced sword techniques. These sword techniques are all created by him. He can really be called a generation of sword master.


    Tang Zheng can''t test each other''s accomplishments, but there is no doubt that he is an expert in the realm of patriarch. If he wants to surpass each other, he can''t have such extravagant hopes. Therefore, the most urgent thing is to get the soul of the sword and then escape.


    When Xu Yingtian saw Tang Zheng take the other''s moves, he couldn''t help being surprised. He still underestimated Tang Zheng''s strength. He managed to take both swords, but Tang Zheng took these moves, and the strength of both sides was superior.


    Of course, he is more concerned about whether he can leave safely.


    Members of the National Security Bureau on the edge of Tiankeng saw that the director was in great danger, and someone could not help but come down to help him.


    When Xu Yingtian saw this, he hurriedly stopped this stupid behavior in the telephone headset. He can''t do the attitude of sword God that treats human life like a mustard. He should be responsible for his own members.


    But Xu Yingtian''s heart was also in turmoil. After all, his opponent was sword God. Tang Zheng could take him to escape, which is unknown.


    Tang Zheng, with his back against the mountain wall, had already retreated. His face turned morbid, and he stared at the sword God.


    Looking over the sword God''s shoulder, Tang Zheng locked the sword spirit, had a brainstorming and a plan, secretly gritted his teeth: "this bet is to die or to live, it depends on my luck."


    When a sword came, Tang Zheng didn''t use it to resist it. Instead, he waved his hands forward. The momentum of a black cloud pressing the city was overwhelming, covering the Tiankeng.


    Sword God''s unknown sword attack stopped abruptly, and was blocked by a giant. The four elephants raised a leg and stepped on it.


    Boom!


    The sword God disappeared, the place where he stood had collapsed, and there was no sign of the sword God in other places, as if he had been trampled by the four image venerable.


    Seven kill stupefied for a while, immediately immediately furious: "I want to kill you, revenge for the master."


    Xu Yingtian''s heart thumped and looked at the scene unbelievably. Was the sword God so easily trodden into mince?


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the life and death of the sword God. He had to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to integrate the sword spirit.


    He had come to the soul of the sword in a flash. The soul of the war stabbed at the soul of the sword. The sharp sword spread all over the world.


    The light of the soul of the sword envelops the sword of the soul of war, and then envelops the white bone below. The white bone radiates a lot of white light.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. He has already felt that the strong sword is intended to penetrate into the soul sword. It seems that it is merging, which is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Come on, come on." Tang Zheng''s face beamed with joy and urged silently.


    Suddenly, the joy on Tang Zheng''s face stopped abruptly. He saw the light of the sword''s soul beating violently and was very unstable. Then, with a loud explosion, Tang Zheng hit the mountain wall hard to dissolve this force.


    The soul of the sword has recovered as before, but it has changed obviously. A wisp of fresh air is rising from the white bone and floating on the soul of the sword.


    The gathering of Qingqi finally formed a person''s face. The man glanced at several people with a rather bad look and said: "if you want to take my sword soul, how can I let you do it?"


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng looked at each other in surprise.


    "Master of sword spirit." Said the other proudly.


    It''s just a ghost.


    Tang Zheng, however, turned away his mouth. His eyes were bright, and he immediately saw through the true face of this breath.But he believed that this ghost did not lie. He was indeed the former master of sword soul, that is, the right master with white bones.

 Chapter 585

    The remnant soul has a magnificent appearance. Even if it is a remnant soul, it is full of momentum. It must have been an extraordinary generation.


    But why is such a great man buried in the Tiankeng, and even his sword soul is left in the tomb of the heaven thousands of miles away?


    There are too many secrets hidden in it. Even if Tang Zheng wants to break his head, he can''t break them.


    "Those who take away the soul of my sword should suffer the pain of thousands of arrows pierce their hearts." The theory of measuring the earth with the ghost Yin.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring. This sword soul is not for fun, and the aftereffect of the remnant soul is not small. If he is allowed to control the sword soul, Tang Zheng really has no fruit to eat.


    Before he had a good idea, he heard a loud roar from heaven and earth. The four elephant man fell backward and kicked his feet into the air. A figure jumped out of his feet.


    Ah!


    When they looked at the figure, they couldn''t help but cry out, because this man is the sword God who was previously regarded as stepping on the flesh.


    The power of one foot of the four elephant master, he didn''t die, but he seemed a bit embarrassed. The unknown sword in his hand stood proudly, as if to pierce the sky.


    The four elephants fell back and hit the mountain wall, making a loud noise. The rocks fell like the rain of stones.


    Those national security members on the edge of Tiankeng were unstable and almost fell into Tiankeng.


    The sword God looked up at the four Xiang Zun and said coldly, "you have more means than your master. Hum, but since you have peerless sword techniques in your hand and don''t concentrate on practising them, but you spend your mind on them. It''s necessary to sacrifice your efforts. Today, I will let you know that small means are only small hands. How can they be compared with huanghuang sword way?"


    The sword God, carrying a wooden sword, walked straight to the four image Zun. In this narrow space, the four image Zun occupied most of the space. It was a huge thing, and the sword God was a tiny little bit in front of it.


    However, as the sword God walked away step by step, his momentum changed dramatically. In the end, he was like a giant, and his momentum was no less than that of the four image venerable.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene and is shocked. The sword God is indeed worthy of the name. It''s all right, but he is sad.


    There are ghosts in front of him and sword gods in the back. Anyone can make him drink a pot.


    The sword God glanced at Tang Zheng and the soul of the sword and said scornfully, "it''s wishful thinking that you want to touch the soul of the sword with your skill. I''m not busy with dealing with you. Let you try first to accept the sword spirit and let you understand the insurmountable gap. Many things in this world can''t be achieved by brute force and self righteousness. "


    It takes a lot of effort for him to integrate the soul of the sword, so he has the confidence to say this. He believes that Tang Zheng has no strength to integrate the soul of the sword at all.


    This is the confidence of a master of Kendo who is absorbed in his whole life.


    He was more concerned about the four elephants, which was the biggest threat to him, so he attacked with his sword and prepared to turn over the big guy with the unknown wooden sword in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The sword God is like a meteor, which cuts through the sky and stabs the four image Zun in the chest.


    It''s worthy of being the God of swords. It''s really eye-catching. It''s just that one can actually see through the weakest point of the four image Buddha.


    The chest of the four image Zun is its life gate, so a white dot appears on the chest of the four image Zun with a single stroke, which is the mark left by the nameless sword.


    Originally, the four elephant master wanted to move forward, but he was suddenly backed up by this blow and tightly stuck on the mountain wall, unable to move.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp. He gave up the soul of the sword for a while, and then controlled the four Xiang Zun with all his mind. Seeing the sword God attacking again, the four Xiang Zun hurriedly made several fists. The jingle kept on, blocking the unknown sword.


    Fortunately, the four image Zun is as solid as gold. For a while, the sword God can''t hurt the four image Zun''s root.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t have absolute confidence that the four image Zun could bear the repeated attacks of the sword God. If the four image Zun had a mistake, he would really regret his death and lose more than he deserved.


    The sword God disdained and said, "the skin is rough and the flesh is thick. It seems that it will take a little effort."


    In such a narrow space, it is inconvenient for the four image Zun to move. The sword God is like a ghost, jumping up and down, and the four image Zun can only block part of the attack. Most of the time, they are passively attacked.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, but he could not help sighing and recognizing the reality.


    If you are on the flat ground, the four elephant master will not be so passive, but it backfires. If you don''t hurry to leave, you must try to integrate the spirit of the sword. Otherwise, this trip will come in vain. Even if you can''t integrate the spirit of the sword, you can''t cheapen the spirit of the sword.


    His eyes once again locked on the sword soul and the remnant soul. The remnant soul jokingly said with a smile, "let you live long enough, be obedient to death."


    As soon as the voice fell, the light of the sword soul beat violently and sparkled. Every time it sparkled, dozens of sword meanings spread. Soon, the small space was full of thousands of sword meanings.


    It really means that a thousand arrows pierce the heart.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. The ghost was even more powerful than he expected. He quickly transported his sword to resist. However, the ten thousand swords had arrived in front of him. A series of explosions broke through his defense and reached his body.Tang Zheng''s blood flowed rapidly, as if to boil. His heart beat violently, as if to rush out of his throat.


    All of a sudden, a stream of blood flowed out of the heart, rapidly to his brain, full of his eyes.


    The next second, his eyes turned red, like two rounds of the sun.


    "How dare you, swordsman!" Tang Zheng opened his mouth and shouted angrily, but the voice seemed to be a lot of vicissitudes. It was not Tang Zheng''s original voice at all.


    Thousands of swords stopped in front of Tang Zheng''s body, and the spirit was startled. He looked at Tang Zheng strangely and asked: "you Who is it? "


    Xu Yingtian has been paying attention to Tang Zheng. When he saw this scene, his face became strange.


    Seven kills is even more a ghost. He is a swordsman. Of course, he knows how terrible it is that a thousand arrows pierce his heart. He thought Tang Zheng would die. He even had another village full of dark and bright lights. This strange change made him unable to deal with it.


    Tang Zheng looked at the ghost and said, "who do you think I am?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master! " The spirit hesitated for a moment, finally woke up as if in a dream, and hurriedly knelt down to Tang Zheng and lay on the ground.


    "Master, the swordsman finally saw you again. He thought he would never see you again in his life. It''s really an eye in the sky. Master, you are still alive." The spirit was so excited that she cried bitterly.


    "Well, what''s the style of crying?" Tang Zheng scolded rudely.


    "Yes, the master taught me very well. The swordsman dared not. It''s just that the body of the sword servant has long been dead, and only this remnant soul is left. It can''t serve the master. " Said the ghost regretfully.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "who says no? I want to integrate your sword soul. From then on, you and the sword soul will be one."


    The spirit was stunned, and then he was overjoyed. "Thank you for giving the swordsman another chance."


    Seeing this scene, the seven killers are ready to break up. They realize that it''s not good. They can''t wait to shout: "master, this boy is going to merge with the spirit of the sword. Stop him quickly."


    Xu Yingtian hears the words, but he can''t help at all. His skill is vulnerable to attack in front of the sword God. Besides, he was seriously injured just now.


    However, he couldn''t understand the change of Tang Zheng, but it''s certain that this boy is far more mysterious than he imagined, and will always surprise people inadvertently.


    The sword God has left dozens of white spots on the four elephant statue, and the chest is especially concentrated. If we continue, I''m afraid that the door on the chest of the four elephant statue will be really broken.


    When hearing the voice of the disciple, the sword God quickly cast a glance, and immediately changed his face and realized that the event was not good.


    He gave up the four elephants and dived down like a shell to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not look at it. Instead, he stretched out his soul sword and stabbed it into the center of the soul of the sword. At that time, the soul of the sword erupted into a brilliant light, and the remnant soul did not enter the soul of the sword.


    The light envelops the soul sword. At last, even Tang Zheng bathes in it, which is full of mystery.


    Whoosh!


    The light disappears, so does the soul of the sword and the ghost. Only the soul of the war sword floats quietly in the air.


    It seems that the soul sword has not changed at all. It''s still as dark as ink.


    The sword God is behind Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng doesn''t turn around at all, just grabs the soul sword and gently cuts it back.


    Heaven outside flying fairy sword technique.


    But it''s not the first four moves, but the fifth one.


    This move is really plain, like a baby raising a toy sword gently and feebly.


    Tang Zheng has been practising the first four moves for some time. I didn''t expect that now the fifth move can be used thoroughly.


    There is no earth shaking momentum, which makes people wonder if this is such a magic sword technique of tianwaifeixian?


    Even the sword God suspected that the other side''s sword was just teasing people, and could not hurt him at all. Therefore, he was unafraid, with great momentum, and cut out the unknown sword.


    Dang!


    There was no fancy movement, but time and space seemed to stagnate for a moment. Then, the sword God roared, his hair was all open, like a wild beast. He went forward and stabbed the unknown sword into Tang Zheng''s chest.


    But there was a terrible force on the tip of the sword, which made him unable to move forward. On the contrary, he was like a meteor flying across the sky and crashing into the mountain wall.


    Tang Zheng raised a deep smile at the corner of his mouth. He gently stroked the three foot green peak of the soul of war sword and said: "only the soul of the sword can become a divine sword. In the future, the soul of war sword will have the possibility to become a divine sword."


    There are many satisfied colors between the eyebrows.


    Xu Yingtian and Qi Sha look at this scene, their eyes are falling out quickly, and their mouths can plug a stone.


    What the fuck is going on?


    How could Tang Zheng defeat the famous sword God in one move?


    This is bullshit!


    [author''s aside]: there is only one chapter today

 Chapter 586

    Tang Zheng stood proudly, holding a sword in one hand, and the red color in his pupils gradually disappeared, becoming a normal state.


    Suddenly, he recovered his consciousness and looked at a big pit on the mountain wall in the distance, which was hit by the sword God.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He couldn''t remember what happened before. Why did all this happen?


    "You''re too good!" Xu Yingtian gave a thumbs up sincerely.


    Tang Zheng''s face is ashamed. It''s none of my business, OK?


    Confused, his attention was quickly attracted by another thing, and his eyes were burning at the soul sword in his hand.


    Eh, when did the soul sword become a heaven level magic weapon?


    Sword soul!


    All of a sudden, he found that there was one more thing in the soul sword. It seemed that the soul sword had its own consciousness.


    "Master!"


    A voice rang in his mind.


    He was startled and asked, "who are you? How could it be in my mind? "


    At the beginning, tianchanzi lived in his mind. Once he was bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the well rope for ten years. He thought who lived in his mind.


    "Master, I am the soul of soul sword."


    "Sword soul, are you the former sword soul?"


    "Not all. I have integrated the soul of the sword, the swordsman and the soul of the original soul of the sword. I am a brand-new soul of the sword, your soul of the master." The other side explained respectfully.


    Tang Zheng heard a little and thought a little. He guessed that the swordsman might be the ghost.


    But why did it happen?


    Isn''t that spirit who has used the skill of piercing the heart with a thousand arrows to kill him?


    Tang Zheng hurriedly left the question to jianhun, but heard jianhun say: "master, my previous memory has been completely erased, and my memory starts from this moment."


    Tang Zheng sighed helplessly. No one gave him the answer.


    Bang!


    A loud noise interrupted Tang Zheng''s thoughts. The sword God rushed out of the stone heap in a panic. His body was covered with dust, and there was still blood left on the corner of his mouth. He was looking at the unknown wooden sword in his hand in panic, and stroked the body of the sword heartily, saying: "how could it be like this? How could it be like this?"


    I saw a crack on the unknown sword. Although it was very subtle, it was very conspicuous.


    Seven kill is horrified to see that crack. He has learned a truth from his memory. Although the nameless wooden sword is not an invincible immortal soldier, it is absolutely the immortal soldier in the master''s hands and will never be damaged.


    Just now that seemingly light blow, there was a crack in the nameless sword, which was enough to subvert his three views.


    Sword God''s mood is no more peaceful than seven kills. His accessories have followed him all his life, but now there is a crack in the situation he never thought about.


    He raised his head abruptly, stared at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings, his eyes were changeable, and said, "how did you do it?"


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t remember what happened just now, he immediately guessed one or two things with his cleverness. Of course, he would not be stupid to tear himself apart, but he would smile in a profound way without saying a word.


    This smile makes the sword God''s mind uncertain.


    He has seen the power of tianchanzi. As the saying goes, green is better than blue. Disciples may not be better than master. As for age, sword God never believes that age can determine the level of cultivation.


    He would not be surprised that a three-year-old is more powerful than an old man.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, the sword God didn''t doubt anything else, but thought that Tang Zheng had to break out because he was deliberately clumsy. However, the strength revealed by the break out made him moved and couldn''t be ignored.


    Although the spirit of sword is unwilling, the spirit of sword has been integrated into the spirit of war sword. Even if he has a coveted heart, he has no way.


    In the face of the covetous sword God, Tang Zheng''s mood did not fluctuate at all, and he was not afraid to continue fighting.


    He had experienced too many dangerous situations, and had already formed that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    This kind of reaction made the sword God uncertain. The sword God weighed the advantages and disadvantages, and finally said, "I remember your face. Next time, I''ll ask your advice."


    With that, he grabbed the collar of the seven killers and jumped to the edge of the Tiankeng. Guoan members wanted to surround him and keep him, but he didn''t look at it and walked forward.


    When Xu Yingtian saw this, he immediately ordered his subordinates to give way and joked. After all, he was the God of swords. Although he was surprised by Tang Zheng for some reason, others wanted to stop him. That''s the way to die.


    The figure of master and apprentice of sword God has disappeared, but it is still quiet and terrible in Tiankeng. Xu Yingtian looks at Tang Zheng and doesn''t know how to organize language for a while.


    Tang Zheng first broke the silence and said, "director Xu, look at me with this kind of eyes. There are no flowers on my face."


    Xu Yingtian smashed his mouth and said with lingering fear, "it''s more incredible than the flowers on your face."Hesitated, he asked, "how on earth did you do it?"


    "I don''t know yet." Tang Zheng spread his hands and said helplessly.


    "Don''t be careless. Everyone is not blind. You can see it clearly. With one sword, you forced the God of sword away and embarrassed him. There are few people in the world who can do this."


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "you don''t know me for a day or two. If I am so powerful, I will let you mediate the affairs of the dragon team? I''ve already killed Xing Feng in longzu. "


    Xu Yingtian looks at Tang Zheng with disbelief and admits that what he said is not false.


    Moreover, according to his investigation and study of Tang Zheng, although his comprehensive strength is very strong, even the head of the Chu family is also folded in his hands, but that is with the help of the four image master.


    However, Tang Zheng only used a sword in his hand to drive back the sword God. Moreover, the sword God is far stronger than the head of the Chu family. If he had not seen it, he would have thought it was a miracle.


    "But how do you explain that?" Xu Yingtian breaks the casserole and asks after all.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Tang Zheng said with a wry smile.


    "You just seem to have changed a person, even your eyes have become red, just like the sun. Has this happened to you before?" Asked Xu Yingtian with a frown.


    "No. However, you also say that I seem to have changed a person. Maybe it''s the function of the sword soul and the remnant soul. What if it''s his body? " Tang Zheng talks nonsense.


    "No, it''s clearly called your master. What kind of swordsman is he? Don''t try to deceive me." Xu Yingtian is very clever. How could he be fooled so easily.


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said, "I don''t know anyway. There is no answer you want."


    Xu Yingtian does not turn his eyes to see him. He wants to distinguish the truth from the falsehood. But finally, judging from his experience, Tang Zheng doesn''t lie. He really doesn''t know what happened.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know, but he has already guessed one or two. Since the ghost is called his master, and he has lost consciousness, there is only one point that can be explained.


    That was the moment when he was under the control of a mysterious force, and that mysterious force was aroused in his body.


    After careful consideration, it is not hard to think of the mysterious heart of Chiyou in the chest. It not only recognizes the soul of the sword at a glance, but also has many mysterious performances before, which is just "bad track".


    "Is it not because the master of the swordsman is Chi you, and Chi You''s heart controls my consciousness at a critical moment, and makes me" change "into Chi you, so that the soul of the sword and the soul of war sword can be integrated?"


    Looking at the dark soul sword, I feel the surging sword meaning contained in it. Tang Zheng can''t hide the excited color.


    Heaven level magic weapon. Finally, I have a heaven level magic weapon. It''s an attack type magic weapon. Its combat effectiveness will increase greatly in the future.


    "Chiyou''s heart saved my life and gave me such a big gift, but how can I still feel uneasy? If Chiyou''s heart ever controls me again, then I''m not a puppet


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. Although Chi You''s heart has many advantages, this disadvantage has cooled his heart for the most part.


    "Chiyou heart, what do you want?" Tang Zheng asked in his heart, without any answer, he was helpless.


    Seeing him worried, Xu Yingtian asked curiously, "what are you thinking?"


    Tang Zheng returned to God and was not ready to tell the other party about it. Chiyou''s heart is his secret. Even if there is danger, he will not tell others easily.


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng pretended to be calm and replied, changing the topic without trace: "how did your national security bureau come here?"


    "We have information..." Xu Yingtian hasn''t finished. They rush into the Tiankeng from the cave and shout, "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu and Dou long are very anxious. When they see Tang Zheng, they rush in coincidentally. Dou long embraces Tang Zheng and slaps him on the back fiercely. He says, "old three, I''m scared to death. We heard so much news here just now, and we are worried about you."


    But Wu suddenly recovered calm, calm and self-contained, as if nothing had happened, which was quite different from the anxious appearance just now.


    "Don''t you have to wait? How did it come? "


    "We''re worried about you, especially this beautiful woman. We hear so much news. If we only hide in the distance, we''re still brothers. Brothers will have difficulties." Dou long said forthrightly.


    However, Tang Zheng glanced at Wu, hiding a anxious and urgent thought under the calm appearance, which was recognized by Tang Zheng.


    He can''t help but feel warm. This woman is a knife mouth and tofu heart. She likes to sing against him. Even for many complicated reasons, she doesn''t have a good face for Tang Zheng. Unexpectedly, she is so worried about him.


    This kind of worry comes from the heart. Tang Zheng can see it at a glance.


    "Hum, you''re not dead. You escaped from the sword God." Wu said angrily.Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and didn''t explain more, while Xu Yingtian watched these two temporary visitors curiously.

 Chapter 587

    Xu Yingtian recognizes Wu, but Dou long is a fresh face, which makes him unable to figure out the origin of each other.


    "Why do you come to Changbai mountain all of a sudden?" Xu Ying asked suspiciously.


    "My classmate is ill, I come to have a look and enjoy the scenery of Changbai Mountain by the way." Tang Zheng answers first.


    He didn''t want the shooting star hammer to be made public.


    Xu Yingtian took a look at Dou long and said, "I remember you started school, and you have leisure to travel. It''s really elegant."


    "After so many things, shouldn''t you let yourself relax? It''s you. Didn''t you just come here after we got the information? What kind of information is it? "


    "Some people from the island countries come to the northeast and seem to have taken action. I''m here to find out what their purpose is, but I don''t want to find out the whereabouts of the sword pavilion after coming. Are island countries and the sword Pavilion both for the soul of the sword? " Xu Yingtian explained.


    "Island country?" Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped. He had fought several times with the island country. This country is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It has been a big plot. It will never shoot at nothing.


    Since the other side has come to the northeast, it must be a plan. As for whether it is for the soul of the sword, he is not sure.


    "Have you found the islanders?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xu Yingtian shook his head regretfully: "in the war of aggression several decades ago, the island countries occupied the northeast area and made a detailed exploration of this area. They were very familiar with the terrain and landform, so it was very difficult to find them hidden in this area."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened. The war of that year was the shame of China. Every Chinese will never forget it.


    "Since it''s not found, what are you going to do next?" Tang Zheng asked that if he could make a contribution, he would spare no effort.


    "Someone has been sent to investigate."


    "Where is the sword god man?" Wu doesn''t care about the intrigue of the island country. He looks around for a week, looks at the scene of the tragedy and asks curiously.


    "Scared away by Tang Zheng." Xu Yingtian said.


    Wu''s eyes glared at him, wondering: "scared away by him? How can it be? Hum, a liar doesn''t make a draft. "


    Xu Yingtian shrugs and doesn''t continue to explain. Of course, Tang Zheng won''t do more than that. He bows to Xu Yingtian and says, "let''s go first and get back to Beijing."


    "You have offended the sword Pavilion this time. You should be more careful in the future." Xu Yingtian asked.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid of itching when I have more lice, and I don''t care about another sword Pavilion."


    "You have a big heart." Xu Yingtian shakes his head. If he were someone else, he would have been scared to death. Only Tang Zheng has such a big heart.


    Tang Zheng put the four image venerable into Xumi''s bag, and the three left Tiankeng together. Dou long stabbed Tang Zheng in the waist until he couldn''t see the people from the National Security Bureau. He asked curiously, "who are they?"


    "National Security Bureau."


    "Wow!" Dou long exclaimed, "the legendary National Security Bureau is in charge of national security. There are no ordinary people in it. You even have contact with them. It''s too much."


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and said: "they are ordinary people, not so evil."


    Doulong tut exclaimed: "third, you are not so high. If other people know it, they will not be scared to death."


    "Don''t tell anyone about today." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Dou long patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry, I won''t say if I''m killed."


    "What happened in the sinkhole?" Wuzhui asked.


    "Didn''t Xu Yingtian tell you?"


    "Hum, it''s interesting not to say, but to cheat me." Wu said angrily.


    Tang Zheng''s grievance turned white eyes, speechless.


    "Where is the sword pavilion?" Tang Zheng asked, turning away from the topic.


    Wu shook his head: "although Wuzong has extraordinary strength, he still doesn''t know where the sword Pavilion is. The mystery of the sword Pavilion is not worse than that of Wuzong, do you understand?"


    Suddenly, her eyes turned and she asked, "do you want to kill the sword Pavilion when you ask this question?"


    Tang Zheng touched his nose and smiled mysteriously, "I really have this plan."


    "To speak up is to seek death." Wu rolled his eyes and said rudely.


    Tang Zheng didn''t explain much. He didn''t lie. However, he didn''t kill Jiange alone. Instead, he was going to ask shangtianchanzi to meet Jianshen for a while.


    In the sword Pavilion, the sword God is respected, and there are three disciples who are handed down by their own. This is the most feared strength. As for the sword slaves, although their swordsmanship is good, it is not a threat to Tang Zheng.


    But since he has already formed a feud with the other party, Tang Zheng will certainly consider eliminating the hidden danger completely.


    Night fell, three people walked out of the vast mountains, far away to see the village.


    The smoke is curling up from the kitchen. Every family is already cooking dinner.


    "Eh, haven''t my family opened fire yet? The chimneys didn''t smoke. " Dou Long looked up and muttered in wonder.


    "Maybe we''ve already cooked the meal and waited for us." Tang Zheng said with a smile, when he stepped over the gate, the smile on his face froze and stopped."What''s the matter?" Asked Wu, frowning.


    Tang Zheng''s face became very serious. He said in a deep voice, "it''s weird."


    "Third, don''t be paranoid. You''re home. What''s weird?" Dou long doesn''t think so. He has stepped into the yard.


    "Second, be careful." It''s too late for Tang Zheng to pull him.


    Whoosh!


    I don''t know where they came from. They were dressed in black and wrapped tightly, leaving only a pair of enemies with their eyes exposed.


    These people in black not only blocked their way, but also blocked their way out of the yard. They fought back and forth and looked at each other covetously.


    "Who are you? How could it be in my house? " Dou long asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng and Wu kuaibao meet with Dou long. The three men face the man in black, and they don''t give in at all. But Tang Zheng''s heart is also full of murmurs about how these vicious roles can be found in this unknown village.


    There is no doubt that these people in black are not good people. Everyone has a faint smell of blood. Obviously, they have seen blood.


    Just now, Tang Zheng was aware of the faint smell of blood, so he was alert.


    The man in black listened to Dou Long''s question, and did not answer, "who are you dou long?"


    It is quite unexpected that they should come to Dou long.


    "I''m Dou long. Who are you?" Dou long took a step forward and asked.


    "It''s just for you to hand in what you get, or your life will not be guaranteed." Said the man in black, murderous.


    "What?" Dou long is in a fog.


    "What you got in Changbai Mountain." Said the man in black firmly.


    Hearing this, the three people were shocked. How did these people in black know that Dou long had something to gain in Changbai Mountain?


    Even the National Security Bureau and the sword Pavilion don''t know about it. What is the origin of the other party?


    Tang Zheng took the lead and said quietly, "we don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Well, I don''t know. Let''s see if he can remind you." As soon as the man in black waved, another man in black escorted an old woman out.


    Shaman!


    The three were surprised. The other party caught the shaman. Previously, the shaman suffered a great loss in Tang Zheng''s hands and became a fool. Unexpectedly, he fell into the hands of these people.


    Shaman''s eyes have regained their wits. It is obvious that the man in black did not know how to cure her.


    She looked at Tang Zheng''s three people with her eyes blazing, and shouted loudly: "it''s them. What you want is in their hands."


    Their faces suddenly changed. Dou long said angrily, "Shaman, you not only wanted to hurt our family, but now you are instigating these gangsters to come to my family. What do you mean?"


    "You have broken my Shamanism. I want you to live and die." Said shaman bitterly.


    Tang Zheng frowned and let her go. She didn''t know how to repent. She even caused them such trouble. It''s really damned.


    "There''s nothing to say now. Give it to me and I''ll let you live." Said the man in black aggressively.


    "I don''t have what you want, even if I have, I won''t give it to you." Dou long raised his neck and said without hesitation.


    "It seems that you don''t even care about your family." As soon as the man in black waved, several people took three others to tie them up and became zongzi. The man with obvious injury came out.


    The three people were stuffed with cloth strips in their mouths and could not speak, but their eyes towards Dou long were full of anxiety.


    "Grandpa, Dad, mom." Dou Long''s eyes seemed to be on fire when he lost his color in a fright. "What are you doing? Let my family go. "


    "Hand over the things, otherwise, each of them will die in front of you. That kind of taste will surely make you unforgettable." Said the man in black cruelly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about at all, what can I give you?"


    "You remind him." The man in black pointed to the shaman and said.


    The shaman walked forward a few steps proudly, and glanced at Tang Zheng fearfully. He said, "Dou Long, there is a magic weapon in your body. Give it to him quickly."


    Magic weapon!


    The three men were shocked. It was unexpected that the shaman had detected this before.


    At the beginning, shaman discovered this point when he treated Dou long, but he could not summon that magic weapon with her cultivation.


    The magic weapon has been integrated with Dou Long''s flesh and blood body. If you want to get the magic weapon, you must wait for Dou long to die.


    She had been looking forward to Dou Long''s death. At last, she even urged the villagers to kill them all, so that they could completely cut off their hope and make Dou long die a little faster, so that she could take the magic weapon as her own.


    Or after their family leaves, they can kill and rob the family in an unknown place.


    In a word, she has many plans. She didn''t expect that Cheng Yaojin, Tang Zheng, would be killed halfway. She broke her overall plan and almost died in Tang Zheng''s hands.Although she knew that she would not get the magic weapon for helping the people in black this time, she still helped the people in black, because she would be very happy as long as she could fight against the people in Dou long.


    Even if it''s not self-interest at the expense of others, she will enjoy it.

 Chapter 588

    Seeing that Shaman''s words broke the mystery and the faces of the three changed a little, these people really came for the meteor hammer, but they were not the people in the Jian Pavilion and the National Security Bureau.


    "Are you from the island country?" Tang Zheng asked


    The man in black is slightly shocked. They can hide their identity, but they are still recognized by the other party, which makes them unexpected.


    "You are not ordinary villagers?" The man in black asked in a murderous way.


    "Hum, the islanders dare to come to China and behave recklessly. Today you will never come back." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, you don''t need to talk nonsense with you. Kill their family first." At the command of the man in black, three samurai swords quietly lit up in the night and stabbed Dou Long''s family.


    The three were stuck with cloth strips in their mouths, their eyes widened in fear, and they kept struggling, but they could do nothing.


    "Bold, I will kill you!" Dou long roared angrily, and his hands flashed with light. The broken mountain meteor came out of his hands and flew to the man in black.


    At the same time, other people in black threw their swords at Tang Zheng''s three people.


    Click!


    With a crash, the sword was smashed into pieces by the meteor hammer. The attack of the meteor hammer did not decrease, but hit the head of the man in black again.


    It''s like a watermelon falling from a high altitude. The brain is flying, the blood is racing, and the headless body is smashing to the ground.


    Dou long, like a fierce tiger, went down the mountain and rushed to the man in black.


    Tang Zheng and Wu speed faster, like two ghosts, quietly rushed to the man in black, lightning strike.


    Two men in black flew out and hit the wall. They were killed immediately and their blood spilled all over the ground.


    A face-to-face, the man in black lost three. When he arrived at the scene, he was shocked and shouted: "eight GA, all of them are broken to pieces."


    The remaining ten or so men in black, like hungry wolves, hunted for food and killed the three of Tang Zheng.


    The three of them are obviously not afraid. Apart from the strange action of Dou long, Tang Zheng and Wu are handy at all.


    Most of these black clothes are inborn martial artists, but the highest one is also inborn Wupin, far from Tang Zheng''s opponent.


    Since the other side is an island man, Tang Zheng is not at all kind-hearted. He kills many people in black, screaming and dying.


    The yard is filled with blood, and the smell of death is all around the yard, which is frightening.


    The three of Dou''s family have been stunned and can''t move. Even Shaman is going to be scared. She thought that the man in black is a tough role. Now she understands that these three young talents are even more tough, showing the sophistication and ruthlessness that are totally inconsistent with their age.


    The men in black are scared at last. These people are not the small roles they imagined. This time they have kicked the steel plate.


    "Get out!" The head of the people''s Congress called out and hurriedly backed away, trying to escape, but how could Tang Zheng make him do what he wanted, like a shadow following him, and then the soul of war stabbed out and took the other side''s vest.


    The other side is the inborn Wupin warrior, whose strength is not weak. He feels the cold and murderous intention behind him. He grabs the shaman who has stayed nearby and pushes back.


    Poof!


    Shaman bumps into the soul of war sword. The point of the sword passes through the body. Shaman looks at the point of the sword with blood dripping from his chest. His eyes are about to explode. His head is crooked and his life is cut off.


    Tang Zheng has no pity. Last time he let her live as a dog, but he didn''t want her to die. It''s a living thing.


    After the soul Sword Pierced Shaman''s body, the situation did not decrease. They caught up with the leader in black. They were strung together like sugar gourds.


    The man in black, with his eyes wide and despairing, let out an unwilling roar, took something out of his arms and threw it to the sky.


    Bang!


    A burst, the sky is full of a strange shape of fireworks.


    "No, it''s a signal. Damn it. It''s dying. It''s not going to stop." Tang Zheng took out the soul sword and two bodies fell to the ground.


    Other people in black were also wiped out by Wu and Dou long, especially Dou long was a little strange at the beginning, but later he became more and more skilled, like crazy wielding a meteor hammer.


    Although his accomplishments are not as good as those of the man in black, he has the blessing of the meteor hammer. In addition, because he hates the threat from his family, his combat effectiveness has been pushed to the peak. Many people in black died under his meteor hammer.


    The man in black has been wiped out, but Dou long still hasn''t stopped. He keeps waving the meteor hammer like crazy, and finally yells to kill. His body is also stained with the blood of the enemy, which is especially terrible.


    Dou''s family finally woke up like a dream. Looking at the crazy Dou long, Dou''s mother first couldn''t help crying. She jumped at Dou long and screamed, "son, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me. Sob!"


    "Be careful!" Seeing this, Tang Zheng quickly grabs Dou Long''s arm. Otherwise, the next second, Dou long will miss and hurt his mother.


    "Second, wake up!" The roar of Tang Zheng is like that of Huang Zhong and Da Lv. The eardrum of the shocked people is in pain.


    Dou long was stunned and stopped. The craziness in his eyes was sharply reduced and he gradually recovered. When he saw the anxious and frightened family, he was overjoyed and hugged them, cheering: "if you''re OK, it''s so good. It''s so good..."Two lines burst into tears.


    Who says men don''t cry?


    Because I didn''t get to the sad place.


    Just now, he was really scared and angry.


    Don''t look at Dou Long''s general carelessness, but his family is his lifeblood. Whoever dares to deal with his family, he dares to fight with each other.


    The whole family is in a group, crying loudly. They have never experienced such a terrible thing. They have mixed feelings for the rest of their lives.


    "Son, what can you do if you kill someone?" Dou''s mother was helpless. Suddenly, she looked like a Jedi and said, "run away quickly. The police are here. I will take care of it and say I killed it."


    Dou Laohan and Dou Jiang nodded at the same time and said, "yes, listen to your mother. Hurry up, let''s deal with this matter."


    Dou long said to the Jedi, "dare you, will I be a turtle?"


    "You''re still young and you''ve lived a lifetime. How can you ruin it like this?" Dou''s family are all in one mind, no doubt.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Nobody needs to be arrested." Tang Zheng interrupted their worries and said in a big way.


    "You..." Old man Dou obviously didn''t believe it. "This is a dead man, and there are more than one..."


    "You can rest assured that these are all Islanders. They invaded our country at that time, and now they come to our country to engage in wind and rain. It''s a living thing." Tang Zheng said with relief.


    "Second, you send them back to their home in the city. Don''t come back here. I''ll stay to deal with the problem."


    "Really?" Dou long was worried.


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I am everything."


    When Dou long thought of Tang Zheng''s understanding of the National Security Bureau, he couldn''t help but believe it. Moreover, after such a battle, if Dou''s family continues to stay, it will definitely leave a psychological shadow.


    Dou''s family simply cleaned up and left the village overnight.


    In the middle of the night, Tang Zheng and Wu are sitting at the gate of the courtyard. Behind them, there is a mess of battlefield. There are many corpses lying there.


    Dong Dong!


    A group of people in black were completely integrated with the night and quickly approached the quiet courtyard.


    The air of killing came to us.


    Tang Zheng and Wu are calm, narrow their eyes slightly and keep their eyes closed.


    "This time it''s not a small one." Wu Ping said quietly.


    "Scared?"


    "Well, I don''t know how to be afraid." Wu said coldly.


    "Then open up a killing ring. The islanders are always covetous. This time they must have come for the magic weapon. A small country with bullets dare to covet our magic weapon and live up to our death." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    "Although it''s none of my business, I''m still interested in killing ghosts." Said Wu.


    "I don''t think so. You have a long history. You have a big picture." Tang Zheng joked.


    Wu Leng hums, no denying.


    The sound of tiny footsteps came in a flash. Soon, the man in black surrounded the yard.


    Smelling the faint bloody smell in the air, and then looking at the two men sitting steadily on the fishing platform at the door, the people in black stopped one after another.


    An old man with white beard came out. He didn''t wear a mask. His eyebrows were cold and murderous. He was short, but he was very powerful. Other tall people in black looked like three-year-old children in front of him.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, fixed on the old man, and gently spit out two words: "master!"


    Although Tang Zheng can''t see the specific accomplishments, he can''t be mistaken in judging from the opponent''s aura.


    Tang Zheng lost more than one master, so he did not have much fear of the master. He glanced at each other casually and said, "are you all here?"


    "Who are you? Where are my people? " The old man can speak Chinese, and asked rudely.


    "I am Chinese. As for your people, Nuo, they are lying in the yard. They are lonely on the way to the yellow spring, waiting for you to go with me." Tang Zheng said.


    "Baga, you dare to fight us."


    "Ha ha, people have been killed. Do you dare me?" Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    "It seems that you have got the magic weapon, so you are so unbridled. This time, not only your life, but also the magic weapon." The old man said.


    "Then take it." Tang Zheng held up the soul sword, which had been defeated in his leg, "it depends on whether you have the ability."


    "Kill!" The old man roared and rushed out first, but as soon as he took a step, his figure disappeared.


    "Well, it''s interesting." Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the vast night. He could not find the trace of the old man at all.


    Suddenly, a samurai sword appeared in Tang Zheng''s back without any sign, stabbing at his vest.


    Dang!


    Tang Zheng is still. There is a fierce spark behind him. The attack of the other party is lost.When other people in black saw this scene, they thought it was strange that such a miraculous blow had been stopped.

 Chapter 589

    "What kind of Kung Fu is this Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Ninja!" An old voice sounded, the voice was floating, so that people could not tell where it came from.


    Ninja?


    There was a murmur in Tang Zheng''s heart. What''s the connection and difference between this and magic?


    In fact, ninja and magic are inextricably related.


    In ancient times, the island state was just a vassal state of China. It was a small place. The whole country worshiped China. It looked to China for everything. It was not far away. It sent people across the ocean to learn from China.


    At that time, Chinese cultivators were popular. As a barbarian country, the island country was astonished by the skill of cultivation, so it wanted to learn the skill of immortals.


    However, most of the people of the island countries are uncivilized, slow in thinking, unable to understand the Tao and righteousness in practice, exhausted the wisdom of many people, and only learned a little.


    Later, when the Chinese cultivators were expelled to Tianwaitian, the island countries could not learn from them. Later, the martial arts developed. Therefore, the island countries also focused on learning martial arts, and formed the martial arts which are now popular in the island countries and have never declined.


    As for, some of the magic fur learned at that time was also integrated into Bushido, forming a new faction, called ninja, and the people who practiced Ninja were called ninjas.


    Ninja is more mysterious than the general Bushido. It is not for everyone to learn, but for generations of secret inheritance. After hundreds of years of inheritance, ninja has been much higher than the original, some of which are already magic.


    Therefore, the old man on the opposite side is half stepping into the threshold of the cultivator, but he can not only use the level of the cultivator to divide his strength.


    In a word, this man is definitely the most difficult Islander Tang Zheng has ever met.


    These ninjas came to get information that there were magic weapons in Northeast China, so they disguised themselves and sneaked into China to take them as their own.


    Although their ninjas have already been regarded as magic, they have no magic weapon after all. Their power is greatly reduced. It''s hard to wait for the hall of elegance.


    If there is a magic weapon, and Ninjutsu complement each other, Ninjutsu will certainly go to a higher level.


    However, Tang Zheng and Dou long have long been included in their bags. They came a little late.


    "You are lucky to be able to die under ninja. Come on." The old man shouted angrily, and the samurai sword appeared quietly in Tang Zheng''s chest, and it was three swords in a row. It could not be underestimated.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "since you like playing hide and seek, I will play with you."


    The voice falls, the samurai sword splits an empty space, where there is the figure of Tang Zheng, he and the old man disappear without trace.


    Ah?


    Other people in black couldn''t help but scream and shake their heads in disbelief: "no way, it''s a high-level ninja, how could he?"


    "Is this even advanced ninja? It seems that your ninja is just like this. " Tang Zheng''s disdainful voice rang.


    "How dare you insult tolerance." The people in black shouted angrily. They wished they could pull out their swords and cut Tang Zheng to pieces. However, they couldn''t find Tang Zheng''s whereabouts at all. They had more heart and less strength.


    "It''s just a small skill." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Magic is not a very profound spell for practitioners, and the other side''s Ninja is obviously born out of magic, which has no essence.


    Although ordinary people can''t see them, Tang Zheng finally finds a clue when he runs the real Qi and greatly increases his perception.


    This Ninja has obvious fluctuation of power, which can''t be felt by ordinary people and martial artists, but Tang Zheng can feel it clearly.


    With a movement in his heart, he recognized the position of the old man. With a wave of his hand, the soul sword stabbed out. The air spread in all directions. Only the power of the sword remained.


    When the old man saw that Tang Zheng was also invisible, he did not panic, but was ecstatic. He subconsciously thought that this must be the function of the mysterious magic weapon, so he couldn''t wait to take it as his own.


    At that time, his ninja skills will definitely go up to a higher level, and even be promoted to the top Ninja Master in the island country.


    When swords and swords hit each other, bright sparks broke out in the air, while others still didn''t see the figure of these two people, just heard the sound of fighting one after another.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the two men have been fighting each other for more than ten moves. Although Tang Zheng was only able to cultivate seven products of the valley, his fighting power soared with the blessing of the spirit sword, a heaven level magic weapon, and he could compete with the martial master without the four elephants.


    In fact, Tang Zheng took advantage of the old man because he deliberately used Ninja instead of martial arts, which gave Tang Zheng a chance to take advantage of.


    Tang Zheng''s perception and understanding of magic far surpass that of the other party. It''s sheer fantasy that he wants to surpass Tang Zheng with ninja.


    The fighting between the two sides is becoming more and more fierce, only to see the occasional crash in the void, and occasionally the blood rushing out.


    All the people stared at the blood with bated breath and wondered who was hurt.


    The atmosphere of the battlefield is becoming more and more intense. It''s oppressive and breathless. Many people''s hearts are hanging in their voices.Wu''s face is also tense. She knows Tang Zheng''s strength, but this opponent is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Wu thinks that it is not the opponent of the old man. Who will win?


    The old man''s breath was gradually disordered, and he gradually found a clue. Every attack that he thought was flawless was detected by Tang Zheng, as if Tang Zheng could see his whereabouts.


    Tang Zheng''s attack is becoming more and more sharp, which makes him careless and dangerous. He has already opened several holes in his body, which is bloody.


    But he didn''t hurt Tang Zheng. This situation was unprecedented, which made him extremely depressed and scared.


    "Your ninja has lost its effect, so you''d better show up for me." Tang Zheng doesn''t play hide and seek with the other party. He shouts and stabs the old man with a sword. The Qi engine firmly locks the old man.


    Yes, although the old man''s concealed body shape is still locked by Tang Zheng''s Qi machine. No matter how he moves his body shape, that Qi machine never leaves his body.


    This kind of feeling is mysterious, which makes the old look very different.


    Suddenly -


    Pa Pa Pa!


    The air around the old man made a violent explosion, just like firecrackers. The old man''s figure suddenly appeared.


    The old man was shocked, looked around and screamed, "what''s the matter? How could that be? "


    Other people in black look like ghosts. Ninjutsu seems to them to be a high-level secret skill. How can it fail?


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''ve told you for a long time that Ninja is just a small skill, a small skill."


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know the origin of Ninjutsu, he also judged that there were many flaws in it. The fluctuation of magic power was too obvious, which was easy to be found by Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, the old man tried his best to show his patience, but in Tang Zheng''s eyes, he was as transparent as a transparent man and had nothing to hide.


    When Ninja failed, the old man was in disorder and exclaimed, "you are not a new cultivator, but a master cultivator who has been practicing for a long time. Who are you?"


    Before that, if the old man met a real cultivator, he would be very happy.


    Because, poor his life, he hopes to be able to let his ninja to a higher level, but he knows that Ninja has come to an end, unless there are new opportunities, such as practitioners.


    The old man is very clear about the origin of ninja. Although he doesn''t admit it orally, he knows that there is a lot of room for improvement after Ninja is integrated into the essence of magic.


    But the key is that Tang Zheng''s strength is too strong. He can''t defeat the other side at all. Instead, he is occupied by the other side everywhere, making his hope like the moon in the mirror.


    Hearing the other side''s question, Tang Zheng laughed but didn''t speak. The soul sword swished out. The old man hurriedly responded.


    All of a sudden, the light of the soul sword flashes, and the dark light instantly covers the sword. With a click, the sword is broken into two parts, and the soul sword directly cuts the old man''s neck.


    When the old man''s neck was cold, he stumbled back and finally fell to the ground, so he escaped the risk of beheading.


    Soul sword wiped his scalp and flew over, cutting off a few strands of hair, falling quietly, making the old man''s Vest sweat.


    "Well, it''s your destiny, but you may not escape this time." Tang Zheng said indifferently that he would attack again, but he heard a heavy footstep from far to near, shouting: "Tang Zheng, keep people under the sword!"


    Tang Zheng''s action stopped abruptly and turned to look at the direction of people.


    "Director Xu, do you want to save him?" Tang Zheng asked curiously that he was not surprised by Xu Yingtian''s arrival, which he expected.


    Of course, the case he has done this time needs to be dealt with by the National Security Bureau, so as not to cause trouble. Moreover, he believes that the fireworks signals of the previous islanders must also alarm the National Security Bureau nearby.


    Xu Yingtian has been searching for the islanders. How can he let go of this great opportunity? Of course, he can''t wait to come.


    Tang Zheng calculated all this, but did not calculate Xu Yingtian''s attitude and reaction.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not saving him. Do you know who this man is?" Asked Xu Yingtian.


    "I don''t care who he is, dare to come to China to show off his power, that''s damned." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    "Ha ha, you have this kind of awareness, which is worthy of praise. But there are some things we can pursue for greater benefits. It''s not too cheap to kill him simply." Xu Yingtian said with a smile, like an old fox.


    Tang Zheng thought and said, "Oh, who is he first?"


    "This man is the Taishan and Beidou of Bushido, but this is not the best part. He has another identity. He is the brother of the emperor of the island."


    "The brother of the emperor, the royal family?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. Nowadays, photos like the Royal Princess of the island country are often circulated on the Internet. As for other members of the royal family, they are quite mysterious, which is unknown to ordinary people.


    This man is the brother of the emperor. That''s a very special identity.


    "Haha, if you kill the emperor''s brother within three days, you will really be famous in the world." Xu Yingtian joked."It''s just a small country. What''s so great about the royal family?" Tang Zheng, with his mouth turned, obviously didn''t care much about these dignitaries.


    Besides, didn''t he save a Swedish princess in Europe?


    So, an island royal family really scared him.

 Chapter 590

    Xu Yingtian rolled his eyes. Ordinary people were in awe of the ordinary dignitaries. Tang Zheng was such a freak that even the royal family didn''t pay attention to him.


    Xu Yingtian can''t help but rejoice that his strategy was wise enough, and he didn''t suppress each other with power, but took a cooperative attitude.


    Xing Feng is so conceited that he can get along well with Tang Zheng.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, other islanders shouted "baga". The old man''s face was livid and shouted: "bold, dare to be rude to the royal family."


    Tang Zheng took a long sword and stabbed the old man. The old man retreated in panic and was in a state of embarrassment.


    The point of the sword turned and the attack was suspended. Tang Zheng smiled at the old man and asked, "do you still think I dare not kill you?"


    "You..." The old man blushed, speechless.


    Ignoring the old man, Tang Zheng turned to Xu Yingtian and asked, "if you don''t kill him, what will you do with him?"


    "Ha ha, as the royal family of the island country, he knows a lot of information. This is a big fish. It''s not easy to catch such a big fish. Soon after you joined Guoan, you have made such contributions. Congratulations." Said Xu Yingtian with a smile.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and he saw through his mind. Xu Yingtian took the initiative to take this credit to Tang Zheng. That is to further deepen the relationship between Tang Zheng and the National Security Bureau.


    Tang Zheng has no objection to this.


    "The old man is stubborn. Are you sure you can open his mouth?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Xu Yingtian said with a confident smile: "you can''t believe that the National Security Bureau has stood for so many years without food."


    Tang Zheng thought for a long time and said, "since you are here, I will give you a face. However, it''s too annoying for so many people to come to China to show their power."


    Before the voice fell, Tang Zheng attacked, just like a flash of lightning passing through the island people.


    Poop poop!


    See the bloody Marquis!


    The blood spurted out from the neck, like little fountains. The islanders covered their necks and looked at each other unbelievably, with deep despair in their eyes.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Apart from the old, all the islanders fell to the ground without breath.


    As if Tang Zheng had never left the place before, there was no blood left on the sword blade of the soul of war sword.


    This series of attacks is too sharp and dazzling.


    When the old man wanted to save people, he found it was too late. His eyes were red and he roared, "I will kill you!"


    The old man of Tang Zheng Dynasty gouged his fingers and said, "welcome to the place, but next time you won''t have such good luck. Who on earth will die in whose hands?"


    The old man froze, speechless.


    After fighting with Tang Zheng for such a long time, he has clearly realized the gap between them. If he wants to kill Tang Zheng, it''s harder than climbing to the sky. But Tang Zheng doesn''t need to spend too much time to get rid of him.


    Such a result made him totally unable to accept. He hung his head like a man in despair, but the flames of his eyes showed his heart.


    Xu Yingtian didn''t stop Tang Zheng from killing. Some of his soldiers and generals were insignificant to him.


    Moreover, from Tang Zheng''s decisive killing, he also had a new understanding of Tang Zheng. He added: "China is no longer the sick man of East Asia who is bullied by others. Since they dare to come, they will certainly pay the price of bleeding."


    The old man glared at Xu Yingtian again, but he was indifferent, as if he had not seen him.


    "But why do these people come to this remote village?" Xu Yingtian''s eyes turned and he said to himself suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring. Did he discover the event of the meteor hammer?


    Dou Long''s strength is still weak, so he must hold his position first to avoid being coveted. In time, his accomplishments have been improved and it is not too late to make them public.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "who knows? The devil never needs the exact reason to do things, but only by chance. "


    "Nonsense, when our people come to this village, they must have found the trace of the magic weapon, not the whim." The old man denied.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are cold. Can the old man die with a few words? Fortunately, the island advance troops were all dead, so the old man didn''t know about the meteor hammer.


    "Magic weapon?" "Xu Yingtian''s heart moved," you really come for the magic weapon


    The old man heard the words and jokingly said, "it seems that you know less than we do. Ha ha, then you can''t know a word from my mouth."


    "Ha ha, right? Let''s see. " Xu Yingtian said with disapproval.


    "Director Xu, let''s take the first step, and we will trouble you to deal with this mess." Tang Zheng pointed to the yard and said.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t that what NSA does?" Xu Yingtian said with ease.


    Tang Zheng and Wu left the village overnight to join Dou''s family and tell them that they have solved the problem so that they don''t have to worry.


    Although Dou''s family were skeptical, there was no better way, and they did not see the police coming to catch them, and gradually they believed.But Tang Zheng told them not to go back to the village, and they agreed without hesitation. They had no more concerns about the village.


    However, the impact of this incident on the family is still not small, many days just gradually forget this nightmare.


    As the school has begun, Tang Zheng, Dou long and Wu will fly to the capital the next day.


    Dou Long''s return made the 502 dormitory atmosphere lively again, and we had a good meal together, which was enjoyable.


    Thanks to Dou Long''s good psychological endurance, he didn''t show too many differences, which has not aroused other people''s suspicion.


    It''s night, Tang Zheng leaves the martial arts behind and sneaks into the underground of the imperial city.


    Years ago, an earthquake occurred in the Imperial City, which affected the nerves of all parties. During that time, the Imperial Palace was loose outside and tight inside, full of ears and eyes.


    But later there was no movement or any useful information, so they all walked away.


    This facilitates Tang Zheng to enter the underground of the imperial city and meet with the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    During the winter vacation, he accumulated too many questions to ask for advice from the five claw Golden Dragon. When he went to the direction of the five claw golden dragon, the Dragon Qi in his body began to billow.


    At the beginning, in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, the Dragon Qi in his body emanated. The powerful dragon power made not less sea demons crawl on the ground and dare not move at all.


    Tang Zheng fell into a dream because of the king''s presence in the world. For the first time in his life, he realized the power of dragon Qi.


    At first, the Dragon Qi in his body was absorbed by the five clawed Golden Dragon Qi and accumulated after taking the dragon Yuan pill.


    But when his dragon magic formula broke through to the second level, he had a vivid double clawed Golden Dragon in his mind, and a golden dragon head was imprinted on his forehead, which was full of dragon power. As for his body, the Dragon Qi gradually grew.


    Before that, his dragon Qi didn''t increase by itself, but since he reached the second level of dragon magic formula, the Dragon Qi gradually increased in invisibility.


    This is something he didn''t expect. The dragon magic formula still has such divine power.


    However, Longqi has been deliberately suppressed by him, and others can''t perceive it. Otherwise, ordinary people will have a sense of suffocation in the face of Longqi.


    At this moment, the dragon''s Qi is surging, and this unprecedented change makes Tang Zheng involuntarily frown.


    When he came to the door, he found that the golden dragon with five claws was staring at him.


    "Your dragon magic formula has reached the second level." The five clawed Golden Dragon can''t wait to take the lead.


    Tang Zheng looked straight at the five clawed golden dragon, and the dragon''s spirit came out involuntarily. In an instant, his momentum suddenly changed.


    Although his body is countless times smaller than the five clawed golden dragon, at this moment, his momentum is like a rainbow, giving people an illusion.


    It seems that the gap between him and the five clawed Golden Dragon is not so big. The invisible momentum makes up the gap between them.


    "Yes, there is a double clawed Golden Dragon in my mind, with a leading mark in the middle of my forehead." Tang Zheng urges his skill, and the Golden Dragon in his mind turns up, just like flying in the sky, and his forehead emits a golden light, and the Golden Dragon mark is shining.


    "Dragon Seal!" The golden dragon with five claws lost his voice and exclaimed. His eyes were round, like two big lanterns. "How can you cultivate the Dragon Seal?"


    Tang Zheng looks at the big reaction of the five claw Golden Dragon suspiciously. The five claw Golden Dragon has always been calm. Why is it like seeing a ghost at the moment.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    "Dragon Seal? Is my seal called Dragon Seal? " Tang Zheng felt his forehead without any different touch.


    "This is the Dragon Seal, the sign of our dragon people. Look at me!" The five clawed Golden Dragon said excitedly, suddenly, the golden light flashed, and there was a mark in the middle of its forehead. A huge dragon head was in front of its eyes. It was very powerful, many times more powerful than the Dragon Seal of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng saw the Dragon Seal of the five clawed Golden Dragon for the first time, and his eyes widened curiously. Once the Dragon Seal came out, the power of the Dragon multiplied, which made people have the feeling of bowing to the throne.


    "Mighty." Tang Zheng said with deep admiration.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon ignored his praise and asked seriously, "tell me, you are a human, how can you cultivate Dragon Seal?"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng turned his white eyes and asked, "can''t humans cultivate dragon seals?"


    "Of course not. This is a unique sign of the Dragon nationality. You are not a dragon nationality. How can you cultivate a dragon seal?" The five clawed Golden Dragon said angrily.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "you ask me, how do I know? I want you to give me the answer."


    "No, there must be something wrong. Even if you are Skywalker, you have never heard that Skywalker can cultivate Dragon Seal before." The five clawed Golden Dragon shakes its head and its big eyes are full of mystery.


    "Tell me, when did your Dragon Seal appear?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "When?" Tang Zheng touched his head and suddenly remembered, "I was in the desert, that is, a few days before the new year."


    "How did you break through for no reason?"The Dragon God formula is a skill that is difficult before easy. At the beginning, he was able to practice the first skill successfully. The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t expect him to break through the second skill so quickly.


    "The tree of life has come to light again. I have absorbed the spirit of the tree of life."


    "Tree of life?" The five clawed Golden Dragon took a deep breath, and the voice of surprise resounded around him.

 Chapter 591

    Seeing the great response of the five clawed golden dragon, Tang Zheng looked at it in surprise. The five clawed Golden Dragon has always been calm. There are very few things that can surprise the creature who has lived for many years.


    "Are you sure it''s the tree of life?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon in surprise.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s true!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon took a deep breath and said: "no wonder you can cultivate the Dragon Seal. It''s all because of the tree of life. At the beginning of the tree of life, the aura is the most original energy between the heaven and the earth. It has the power of seizing the heaven and the earth. It''s very magical. You can create miracles and cultivate the Dragon Seal by absorbing these auras. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he was very lucky.


    "No wonder I feel that there is a lot of aura between heaven and earth. It turns out that the tree of life reappears in the world. How did you find the tree of life?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon curiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide it, telling the story of falling into the cave and meeting the tree of life. The five clawed Golden Dragon said: "your luck is so good. After so many years of disappearance, you have found the tree of life, and let it reappear in the world. Isn''t this the destiny?"


    "I don''t know if it''s heaven''s will. I just want to know what''s strange about this dragon seal?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Five claw Golden Dragon said seriously: "dragon seal is the symbol of the Dragon nationality and the source of the power of the Dragon nationality. It contains many secrets of the Dragon nationality. Even I can''t say clearly the magic of the Dragon Seal."


    "Can''t you make it clear?" Tang Zheng was stunned. "You are a dragon, and you don''t understand your race?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon rolled his white eyes: "can you understand all the problems of your body?"


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    "Haha, it''s a question whether you are human or not when you have dragon seal." Five clawed Golden Dragon said surprisingly.


    "Not a man?" Tang Zheng choked for a while, unable to laugh or cry.


    At the beginning, tianchanzi also said that he was not a human being. Now the five clawed Golden Dragon said that, which made him doubt his life.


    "You have the Dragon Seal, and you are already a member of the dragon family. Do you think you are still human?"


    "Shit, what am I?" Tang Zheng is proud of it. "Well, after twenty years of human life, I would rather be a man."


    "Hum, the dragon is very noble. It''s your honor to be a dragon." The five clawed Golden Dragon said angrily.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "let''s not get involved in this problem. Since you can''t tell clearly about the Dragon Seal, let''s change the topic, Langya Pavilion. Do you always know?"


    "Langya pavilion?" Five clawed Golden Dragon looked at him suspiciously. "It seems that you know a lot about the trip to the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea."


    "Ha ha, all these are thanks to you. Let''s talk about Langya Pavilion."


    "Langya Pavilion is an important place of our dragon nationality. If there are other people, I will not tell them. However, you are already a member of the Dragon nationality, and you are qualified to know these things."


    "Langya Pavilion is a treasure house that many people covet for its collection of skills and all kinds of rare treasures, but these people have never been able to find Langya Pavilion, let alone open it. Because no one can open Langya Pavilion unless he is a member of our dragon family. "


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is full of self-confidence, and his words are full of pride from the heart.


    "Then can I also open Langya pavilion?" Tang Zheng''s heart secretly rejoices. The Dragon seal has brought him many benefits.


    "Of course."


    "Where is Langya pavilion?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon smiled mysteriously, and the dragon on his forehead brightened up.


    Tang Zheng is confused: "what do you mean?"


    "Humph, stupid! Langya Pavilion is in the Dragon Seal, which is connected with every member of our dragon family. Therefore, non members of the dragon family can not find it at all, let alone open Langya Pavilion. " Five clawed Golden Dragon scolded.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized: "in the Dragon Seal."


    Subconsciously touched his forehead and secretly said, "how can we open Langya pavilion?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t answer and asked, "what do you want to do in Langya pavilion?"


    "Looking for cultivation skills." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    "The skill you cultivate is not weak. Do you want to find other skills? It''s a wise saying that you can''t chew too much Five clawed Golden Dragon advised.


    "Not for me, but for others, for the people around me, my skills are not necessarily suitable for them, so I want to find some skills suitable for their cultivation." Tang Zheng explained.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly said, "I don''t know how many people in the world covet the treasures in Langya Pavilion, but they don''t succeed. Now you are a loose money boy, giving these treasures to others. Hum."


    The five clawed golden dragon was obviously unhappy. After all, the skills in Langya Pavilion were collected by the dragon people.


    Tang Zheng, however, was not frightened by the attitude of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Instead, he asked, "can''t you?"


    "Of course, you are a dragon after all, but there are rules for the dragon. Advanced skills cannot be passed on. Alas, in fact, I don''t need to worry about it, because you can only practice the second level of dragon formula, and you can''t get too much skill. ""Why, what''s the answer?"


    "Do you think any dragon in Langya Pavilion can get advanced skills? You may not think that Langya Pavilion is too simple, but also think that the dragon people are too stupid. " Five clawed Golden Dragon said with a banter.


    Tang Zheng, confused, asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Tell you, Langya pavilion has 18 floors in total. Each floor must have corresponding strength to be able to go up and enjoy the corresponding treasures. Otherwise, even if you spend more time, it will be in vain. "


    "There is such a strange rule." Tang Zheng can''t help but feel depressed. "What floor can I go to now?"


    "Second floor."


    Tang Zheng''s face was gloomy, and he said with disappointment, "it''s only the second level, and it''s too few."


    "It''s quite a lot. If you don''t have the second level of dragon formula, you will only have the life to wander in the Langya Pavilion on the first floor." Five clawed Golden Dragon said disapprovingly.


    But there is still a gap from Tang Zheng''s expectation.


    "What are the most powerful skills on the first and second level?"


    "As you dislike it, do you think the first and second level are very low-end skills?" Five clawed Golden Dragon asked contemptuously.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not. Would the dragon people collect low-end skills? That''s insulting the intelligence of the dragon people."


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. It''s better not to cultivate low-end skills. Otherwise, it''s better not to cultivate low-end skills for people around him.


    Of course, this is Tang Zheng who has a strong foundation and can be called a local tyrant.


    Ordinary people are already satisfied with their ability to cultivate low-end skills. They are not picky.


    "How can I get to Langya pavilion?" Tang Zheng no longer pesters the question of the level of skill, but asks after it.


    "If I pass you a set of methods, you can naturally communicate with Langya Pavilion."


    A golden light flashed into Tang Zheng''s brain, and a set of methods appeared in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    According to the Famen, Tang Zheng''s real Qi is working, the Dragon Seal on his forehead is shining, and it sends out a golden light. The golden dragon with two claws in his mind is also billowing. The dragon''s Qi is shaking, spreading in all directions, and filling the whole stone chamber.


    When the air fluctuated, Tang Zheng felt that his body was light, and the scene before him changed. A building with ancient flavor appeared.


    An ancient plaque is hung in front of the building, with three ancient seal characters of Langya Pavilion written on it.


    "Langya Pavilion."


    Tang Zheng stared at the building directly and looked up. There were eighteen floors indeed. Each floor was carved with beams and painted buildings. It was like a work of art.


    The gate opens, Tang Zheng picks up the steps and goes up. He crosses the threshold. Suddenly, he is enlightened. Three rows of bookshelves occupy the whole space. Each bookshelf is filled with ancient books.


    Looking up, you can see a variety of things. You can''t choose.


    Tang Zheng looks at a wooden card beside the bookshelf, which is carved with small tadpole characters to introduce the first floor.


    This floor is full of Kung Fu, but it''s not the cultivation of Kung Fu, but the martial arts, which have caught many extraordinary martial arts in the world.


    Tang Zheng is not a martial artist. Therefore, these martial arts are chicken ribs for him. He doesn''t need to spend the world on them.


    He immediately stepped up the stairs to the second floor.


    The second floor is also a three row bookshelf, full of all kinds of skills. The wooden card next to the bookshelf introduces that this is the cultivation skill.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, and finally he found you.


    There is a vast sea of skills. Of course, you can''t rush up and look for them. Fortunately, these skills are sorted out in different categories, so that he doesn''t have a clue.


    "Skills suitable for female cultivation." Tang Zheng''s mind immediately came up with this idea. There are many women around him, but there are not many female skills, which is a great pity.


    He immediately rushed to a row of bookshelves, looked through them from top to bottom, and finally stopped at the top of the bookshelf.


    There are many skills under this row of bookshelves, but only one is on the top row.


    "Is the top one the best?"


    He is not a rookie. He has cultivated the ancient scroll and Dragon God formula, and has a certain ability to distinguish the skills.


    When he took down the top skill, he glanced at it roughly and immediately got a judgment.


    This is really a set of powerful skills. Although it is not comparable to the Dragon God formula and the ancient scroll, it is definitely a rare good skill for ordinary practitioners.


    Moreover, this set of skills is easy to start with and difficult to change from simplicity to difficulty, which can arouse the enthusiasm and emotion of the cultivators.


    "That''s it." Tang Zheng as like as two peas in his bag, he immediately put on a set of methods, just as he took away.


    , "as like as two peas, I found a similar copy immediately after I took it away." so I just copied it away. This Langya Pavilion is really magical and weird. Tang Zheng tut tut praise.


    In the same way, he added the top skills of the other two rows of bookshelves to his bag, which were suitable for male and beast cultivation.The dragon clan enslaves tens of thousands of demon clans. Of course, it will collect the demon clan skills. Tang Zheng''s men now have three monsters, namely, Xiaobai, guiqiansui and Leiyun. Let''s see if this set of skills can help them.


    When the goal was achieved, Tang Zheng was very happy. He glanced carelessly at the steps leading to the third floor and said, "what is the third floor?"


    There was no sign that he had a desire to go to the third level.

 Chapter 592

    Gazing at the stairs leading to the third floor, Tang Zheng made a complicated ideological struggle. At last, he said with a clench of his teeth, "five clawed golden dragon says that I can only reach the second floor. Can there be a miracle this time?"


    He raised his foot up the steps.


    Boom!


    As soon as the sole of his foot landed on the step, a huge force of anti shock hit his body from the step.


    His face suddenly changed, and he quickly turned the Qi to resist this force.


    He held on for a minute, but the other foot could not step on the second step. With a loud bang, he flew backward.


    The scene changed, Langya Pavilion disappeared, and he went back to the bottom of the imperial city.


    He was pale and his legs were shaking.


    Miracles don''t always happen. This time, he was told by five clawed golden dragon that he could not step on the third floor for his cultivation.


    "Well, I don''t believe in evil. I''ll try again." He is not willing to, and rushed to operate the method.


    A moment later, he was shocked and exclaimed, "eh, why didn''t I react? Why can''t I get to Langya pavilion?"


    "Hum, do you think Langya Pavilion is where you want to go?" The voice of the five clawed golden dragon was heard.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and looked at it suspiciously. He asked, "what do you mean?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon turned his white eyes and said, "Langya Pavilion is an important place for the dragon people. Members of the dragon people have only one chance to enter Langya Pavilion once a month, and each time there is a time limit, only a quarter of an hour at a time."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, but at the same time, he suddenly became suspicious: "I just didn''t have a quarter of an hour?"


    Five clawed Golden Dragon said with a bad smile: "of course not. I''m afraid you didn''t listen to my judgment, but tried to step on the third floor, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Ha ha, of course I know. You really can''t help yourself. Langya Pavilion is a paradise discovered by our ancestors of the Dragon nationality, and it has been built into Langya Pavilion. The rules are made by our ancestors. Do you think you can break the rules of Langya pavilion? You are forced to leave Langya Pavilion because of the rebound of Langya Pavilion, so you can''t enter this month. " Five clawed Golden Dragon laughed happily.


    "I see. Is there no exception to this rule?" Tang Zheng asked without giving up.


    "Of course not! No one can break the rules of the ancestors of the dragon people. " The five clawed Golden Dragon speaks.


    Tang Zheng sighed in a dark voice. Since then, don''t be uneasy. Otherwise, you will get kicked out of Langya Pavilion, which is not worth the loss.


    But he made another decision in silence: "in the future, we must never give up the practice of dragon formula, because it is related to Langya Pavilion. I don''t know what else is precious upstairs. I have to go upstairs."


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s shriveled food, the five clawed golden dragon was obviously happy for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "since you have become a member of the dragon family, you will get twice the result with half the effort, which is much faster than before. The Dragon Spirit formula is the exquisite skill of the dragon family, which will help you to cultivate to the God melting period as soon as possible, so as to help me leave here."


    Looking at his urgent mood, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but strike: "I''ve only got seven kinds of grains, and I''m 180 thousand miles away from the period of deification."


    "Well, that''s not true. You''ve done miracles again and again. I don''t think it''s too late for me to break through this cage." Five clawed Golden Dragon is full of confidence.


    "What do you get from going to the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea this time?"


    "The harvest is not small, but the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea is not as cold as you said, but rather lively. There are a lot of sea demons gathered, and even the Dragon Palace is also occupied by the dove magpie nest, which has become the old nest of the sea demons."


    "Hum, it''s really a big dog egg that dare to occupy the Dragon Palace. Let me see these sea monsters, and I''ll kill them." The five clawed Golden Dragon said with great vigour.


    Although the Dragon Palace was abandoned by the dragon people, but with the pride of the dragon people, it is not allowed for other sea demons to occupy the magpie nest.


    "Those sea monsters have no chance to occupy the Dragon Palace, because it has been destroyed by me." Tang Zheng said.


    "Destroyed?" The huge eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon stared at Tang Zheng for a long time. The power of the dragon was so powerful that it enveloped Tang Zheng.


    But Tang Zheng was not afraid. He said casually, "I took the Xuanshi from heaven and earth, and the Dragon Palace collapsed."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s whole body is full of momentum, sighing quietly: "yes, the heaven and earth Xuan stone is the foundation stone of the Dragon Palace. Without the heaven and earth Xuan stone, the Dragon Palace will no longer exist."


    Obviously, when it told Tang Zheng about the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea, it knew that the Dragon Palace would no longer exist.


    "Only the Dragon Palace left me a lot of memories, and I will never see the South China Sea Dragon Palace again." The five clawed Golden Dragon feels lost.


    Tang Zheng looked at it suspiciously. The sun came out to the west, and it even showed this emotion.


    Seeing that he was in a low mood, Tang Zheng did not continue to pester him on this issue, and asked, "how much do you know about the ghost world?"


    "Ghost world?" The five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly paused and looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously, "what do you ask the ghost world to do?"


    "I have a little bit of a relationship with the ghost world." Tang Zheng said frankly.


    "How do you get into the ghost world?""It''s a long story."


    "All ears." Five clawed Golden Dragon is very interested.


    Tang Zheng hesitates for a moment and tells the story of ghost world. The five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly realizes: "no wonder you ask me about ghost world. You have caused such a big trouble."


    "A lot of trouble?" Tang Zheng is skeptical.


    "Of course, it''s a big trouble. The life extending pill you made has broken the balance of the ghost world. It''s against the sky to change your life. How can the ghost world watch you act recklessly?"


    "It''s not that serious. There are only a few people who can survive, a drop in the ocean." Tang Zheng couldn''t believe it.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon retorted: "a drop in the ocean? What you think is too simple. What is a single spark that can start a prairie fire? As long as you start this, there will be a second person naturally. At that time, isn''t the ghost world in chaos? The root of the ghost world is destroyed by you. Can they not be nervous? That''s why I say you''ve made a big mistake. "


    Tang Zheng scratched his head and doubted. Is it so serious?


    Is life sustaining pill so effective?


    What''s more, when tianchanzi taught him how to refine life sustaining pills, he didn''t say that he had such a great influence.


    Tang Zheng has always believed that the life sustaining pill is a common pill in the cultivation world. Now it seems that his judgment is wrong.


    "Is life sustaining pill very common in the world of cultivation?" Tang Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "Ordinary?" The five clawed Golden Dragon stared at him like a fool. "Do you really or falsely don''t know?"


    "I don''t know, of course."


    "Life sustaining pill is one of the top ten magic pills in the world of cultivation. Many people only hear its name, but not its true face."


    "One of the ten magic pills?"


    Tang Zheng is unimaginable. He always thought that the life extending pill is a great commodity. It can be mass produced and wholesale. How can it be so magical in the five claw golden dragon mouth? And tianchanzi never revealed that.


    "Of course, life span is very important for cultivators. If there is a life sustaining pill, one can extend life span and cultivate higher accomplishments, which is the dream of every cultivator. It''s hard to find the life extending pill, and it''s said that the refining process is very complicated. Even for the alchemist, it''s not easy. Besides, the secret of the life extending pill is that people don''t know about it. "


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng feels that his brain is not enough, which is totally different from his idea. All these days, Zen Tzu didn''t reveal a word to him.


    Since the life renewing pill is so magical, how did the Zen master know the recipe that day? Moreover, Tang Zheng has refined the life renewing pill more than once, which is not as complicated as the five clawed Golden Dragon said.


    At the beginning, he was on the top of Changheng mountain, but he succeeded in one experiment and made three life sustaining pills.


    You know, at that time, he only had three accomplishments, and he didn''t have much control over Qi and fire.


    This kind of cultivation can be used to refine longevity pill. Is it really as magical as the five clawed Golden Dragon said?


    In addition, how does tianchanzi know the danfang of Xuming pill? Didn''t he always say that he was just an ordinary cultivator?


    There was a paste in his head and confusion in his eyes.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon looked at him with great interest and said, "since the life extending pill was handed to you by Zen that day, I''m afraid that it''s not as simple as it seems. Haha, you were cheated by him."


    "Nonsense!" Tang Zheng raised his head and shouted.


    He gets along with tianchanzi for a long time, and his grandfather''s life is also given by tianchanzi, which can increase his ten-year Yang life.


    Unconsciously, he has regarded tianchanzi as a relative. It''s said that tianchanzi lied to him, and his reaction will be so extreme.


    For his anger, the five clawed Golden Dragon turned a blind eye and said to himself, "I''m not lying. If you don''t believe me, ask him yourself."


    Ask him?


    Tang Zheng hesitates. He understands the character of tianchanzi. The old man is as stubborn as a cow. If he doesn''t want to say something, he can''t open his mouth anyway.


    What can I do without asking him?


    Tang Zheng is in a dilemma.


    "It''s really interesting. At the beginning, I didn''t even see much clue. The old man is hidden deep enough. Next time I see him, I''ll ask him carefully." Five clawed Golden Dragon said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng''s face was cloudy and clear. Suddenly, he took a deep breath and said, "I believe that even if he didn''t tell me the truth, he must have his own reasons. I believe that he will tell me the truth one day."


    If tianchanzi heard this, he would always be comforted.


    But the five clawed Golden Dragon said scornfully, "you are so stupid. When he tells you the truth, I don''t know the year of the monkey, the moon of the horse."


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes and glared at each other. He said angrily, "I will."


    "Well, since you want to, I don''t need to be a villain, but you should remember that you can''t delay cultivation." Five clawed Golden Dragon told.


    "Don''t talk about the life sustaining pill, do you want to talk about the ghost world?" Tang Zheng asked, shifting the subject."Do you know how many boundaries there are in the world?" Five clawed Golden Dragon raises a strange question.


    "How many boundaries?" Tang Zheng was confused. "How do I know?"


    "Three thousand worlds, nine thousand little worlds." The five clawed Golden Dragon broke the mystery with one word, and Tang Zheng was stunned when he heard the words.

 Chapter 593

    Three thousand worlds, nine thousand little worlds!


    Tang Zheng was really shocked by this figure. There were so many worlds. He was just a drop in the ocean, even the world he lived in was insignificant.


    The five clawed golden dragon was very satisfied with Tang Zheng''s response, and said, "now you know how powerful it is?"


    "What is the big world, what is the small world?" Tang Zheng pondered for a while and asked.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon pointed to his feet and said: "the big world and the small world are divided according to their strength. The world used to belong to the big world, but now it has been relegated to the small world. "


    "Why is the world demoted?" Tang Zheng was slightly surprised.


    "Because the power is weaker, it will naturally degrade."


    Weak power?


    Tang Zheng suddenly thought about the expulsion of the cultivator. The world has no cultivator, and the human power has indeed weakened a lot.


    "It seems that you have guessed it. You are right." The five clawed Golden Dragon seemed to see through his mind.


    "Will the world be upgraded to a larger world when the practitioners return?"


    "Of course."


    "Who on earth made these rules?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon pointed to the sky: "heaven! All these rules are the evolution of the heavenly way, which is beyond human intervention. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart is pounding like a clock. This successive message really subverted his world view.


    "What are the advantages of the big world over the small world?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon smiled mysteriously: "of course, there are advantages. The small world will disappear and annihilate in the vast universe, while the big world has the best air transport. It will not annihilate casually if it occupies the sky, time and land."


    "Annihilation!" Tang Zheng''s whole body tightens. "What about the residents of the world?"


    "Of course, with the small world annihilated, completely disappeared from the vast universe." The tone of the five clawed Golden Dragon is plain, but the message it conveys makes Tang Zheng fall like an ice cave.


    "You mean that one day, the world will disappear? Unless you upgrade to the big world? " Tang Zheng asked in a daze.


    "Smart." Five clawed Golden Dragon praised.


    But Tang Zheng was not happy at all. The disappearance was so shocking that he never thought the world would disappear.


    Although scientists have always said that every world will die, it can be inferred that the world has tens of millions of years to live, without human concern.


    However, Tang Zheng is not so optimistic. It is obvious that science and technology can not explain the operation of heaven.


    "At first, the world was a small world, so in ancient times, the world experienced a catastrophe, annihilation and disappearance. People called that period the Jurassic period."


    "Jurassic, dinosaurs?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and even a three-year-old had heard of these two words.


    There is no lack of interpretation of that period in the film and television works. According to the research, it was through the impact of meteorites that species died out and the world completely disappeared.


    Later, after countless years of evolution, human beings appeared in the world.


    "You mean that the Jurassic era belongs to the small world. When the heavenly way runs, the Jurassic era will be annihilated?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Right, the so-called extraterrestrial meteorite impact is just a means. There are countless ways to make the small world disappear."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon never stops talking. Each one of these heavy bombs made Tang Zheng''s heart jump out of his throat.


    "Now that the world is small, when will it be annihilated?"


    This is the most concerned issue of Tang Zheng.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon shakes his head: "is heaven so easy to predict?"


    "That is, you don''t know?"


    "Yes." Five clawed Golden Dragon nodded, paused for a moment, then said: "but it may be annihilated at any time."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was tight, and he could not breathe.


    It turns out that the people of this world have been living in the shadow of death, just don''t know it.


    He felt that he was as small as an ant, and his destiny was in the hands of the illusory heaven.


    Shit, that''s not true!


    There was a murmur in his heart, and his face was uncertain.


    "Then how can we get rid of this prison?" Tang Zheng said unwillingly, "I don''t want fate to be in the hands of others."


    "Ha ha, my heart is very big. Do you want to compete with heaven? I advise you to die. Heaven is the biggest rule in the world. You can''t violate it at all. " Five clawed Golden Dragon asserted.


    "Are you waiting to die?" Tang Zheng said hatefully.


    "Of course, you don''t have to wait for death. You are a cultivator. When you reach a certain stage of cultivation, break through the shackles of the world, and leave the world before the world is annihilated, you can live."


    "And the others?"


    "Others? You are too busy to care about others. " Five clawed Golden Dragon jokingly said.


    Of course, Tang Zheng should care about others. There are many people in the world that he cares about. How can he ignore those people who perish with the world?He''s not a cold-blooded animal, of course he can''t do it.


    "Is there any other way to stop the world from annihilating?"


    "Of course, let it become a big world again, occupy the time and place, and the heaven will not annihilate it naturally."


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a moment, ask: "how can that become big world?"


    "Enhance the power of the world. Now that the tree of life has appeared, the spirit between the earth will become strong in a very short time. It''s made for the cultivator, and you are also collecting the metaphysics of heaven and earth, recasting the ladder of heaven and earth, so that the cultivator can return. Of course, you can improve the strength of the world and upgrade to the world again. "


    "Let the cultivator return." Tang Zheng hesitated. He had been struggling with this problem. The cultivator was expelled and full of resentment. If he returned, he could not predict what kind of revenge the human beings in the world would suffer.


    So he doesn''t have the right to make this decision for the lives of others.


    "I don''t know much about Tianwaitian, but I''m sure Tianwaitian is one of many worlds. In fact, many worlds are connected and can be shuttled between each other. For example, people in the ghost world can be shuttled to this world. At that time, nunha also tried his best to expel the cultivators to the outer sky. However, at that time, nurha certainly did not expect to demote the world at all. Instead, he put the world on the road of no return. "


    Tang Zheng''s face was cloudy and clear. Listening to the news, he was hard to digest for a while. Could it not be true that, as the five clawed Golden Dragon said, he had to let the cultivator return to this road?


    Doesn''t this coincide with the wish of tianchanzi?


    For a moment, he was upset and his brows were locked.


    Five claw Golden Dragon ignored his trouble and said: "didn''t you want to ask about the ghost world before? Then you''re fine. "


    "Ghost world is two interdependent worlds with this world. This situation is called child and mother world. If one of these two worlds is strong, the other will be weak. Because, although the two worlds depend on each other, they actually absorb each other''s Qi and power in secret. "


    "Of course, when practitioners gather, the power of the world is greater than that of ghost world, so ghost world has been suppressed. Although I''m imprisoned here, I don''t know the specific situation of the ghost world these years, but I can be sure that the development of the ghost world in these years is far beyond the world, and the power of the ghost world has already exceeded. At this time, if you destroy the foundation of the ghost Kingdom, will the ghost Kingdom let you go, go to heaven and dig the earth for three feet, or it will dig you out as a villain. "


    The tone of the five clawed Golden Dragon could not help showing a trace of schadenfreude, which made Tang Zheng turn his eyes helplessly.


    "Hello, who are you with when you arrive? How do I think you''d like to see the ghost world strong?"


    "Haha, in fact, I have nothing to do with these messy things. I''m just a spectator." The five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t care.


    "I just want to remind you that ghost world is now a big world, and your world is a small world. When Heaven punishes you, the world will disappear, but ghost world will be safe. On the contrary, the ghost world will absorb the fortune of the world and all favorable factors, so as to enhance its strength. "


    Tang Zheng was shocked and snorted in silence. He simply ignored each other and temporarily left the world and other things behind. Now his priority is to find out how to deal with the ghost world.


    Since he has harmed the good things of the ghost world invisibly, the ghost world can''t give up, and he will try his best to find out the situation.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s request, the five clawed Golden Dragon said with a smile, "you want me to teach you how to deal with the ghost world?"


    "Yes." Tang Zheng is not polite. "If I hang up early, then you don''t want to see the sun again. We are grasshoppers on a rope."


    "That''s true. Why are you sure I can deal with the ghost world?"


    Tang Zheng is slightly shocked. He was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He is not sure that the five clawed Golden Dragon has a strategy to deal with it.


    But at this moment, hearing what he said, Tang Zheng immediately concluded that he had a way to deal with it. He was in a hurry to seek medical treatment, but he was also wrong.


    "If you have a way, don''t talk nonsense." Seeing that it pretends to be profound, Tang Zheng does not hasten.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon sighed helplessly and said: "you are begging me, but you still have this attitude. If you were killed before, I would not tell you, but this time I can make an exception for you."


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was turned aside. He was not worried about Tang Zheng''s three strengths and two weaknesses, so he had no hope of escaping.


    "Listen to me, kill the person who takes the life extending pill, eliminate the hidden danger for the ghost world, and it will come naturally."


    "Kill them?" Tang Zheng is very strange. Is there any mistake? Why should he kill those innocent people? Besides, isn''t his grandfather Tang Dahai one of them?


    How could he have done it? It''s ridiculous.


    He glared at the golden dragon with five claws and said in a deep voice, "can you stop kidding? I won''t kill those people."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon shook his head and sighed: "women and men, anyway, they are all people who will die. If you kill them, no one will doubt you.""No, I said no, I just can''t."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon closed his eyes and seemed to be in trouble.

 Chapter 594

    After a long time, the five clawed Golden Dragon slowly opened his eyes and said, "if it had been before, I would not have talked with you so much nonsense. This is not good, that is not good."


    Tang Zheng looked at him with no fear.


    This is a matter of principle. How can we easily answer it.


    "I really can''t help you, but after a lot of thinking, I finally found another way."


    "Don''t sell, what can I do?" Tang Zheng urged that although he concealed the truth from heaven and the sea from his grandfather and his daughter, the ghost world could not trace them for the time being.


    But that''s not a long-term plan after all.


    He broke the foundation of the ghost world and made the ghost world lose the battle. The ghost world will do everything to find the culprit.


    At that time, when Tang Zheng is found, the ghost world will not send several ghost generals or ghost commanders to deal with him, but will certainly send more powerful ones.


    Tang Zheng may not be able to cope.


    Therefore, he must take precautions and completely take himself out of this matter.


    "If the ghost world is in a mess and they don''t have time to look around, then you will be safe." Said the five clawed Golden Dragon lightly.


    "To make the ghost world chaos?" Tang Zheng glared, "do I have that ability?"


    "You really don''t have it, and this method can''t succeed before, but now there''s a glimmer of hope. Besides, this glimmer of hope is related to you. I really think it''s the providence in the dark. Isn''t it all the arrangement of the heaven?"


    "Providence? Don''t talk about it. Tell me what I can do. "


    "Tree of life, this method will fall on the tree of life, which is the most original energy of the world. It can not only transform the spirit and environment, but also absorb the energy of other worlds and supplement the world."


    "You mean that the tree of life can absorb the energy of ghost world and deliver it to the world?" Tang Zheng said


    "Of course, the tree of life does not exist in every world. Therefore, the tree of life is of great importance to a world and must not be damaged. Otherwise, the fortune of the world will be greatly reduced and even destroyed. " Said the five clawed Golden Dragon with great solemnity.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "after absorbing the energy of ghost world, will ghost world trace the source?"


    "Of course not. The wonder of the tree of life can be traced by human beings. "


    Tang Zheng was relieved. If the tree of life absorbed the energy of ghost world, it would cause the turbulence of ghost world and leave them no time to trace Tang Zheng''s affairs.


    This move really works.


    "Then how can the tree of life absorb the ghost energy?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon smiled mysteriously and told the story. Tang Zheng remembered it, but to use this skill, he must be close to the tree of life, that is, he must go to the desert again.


    Tang Zheng made up his mind in silence. He must find time to see the tree of life as soon as possible.


    "Haha, I''m looking forward to seeing the day when you''ve upset the ghost world." Five clawed Golden Dragon said with a bad smile.


    Tang Zheng got a lot from his visit to the imperial palace. The next day, he devoted himself to campus life. Although he had preferential treatment, he still had to do something about it. He could not be absent from school soon after school.


    At the end of one day''s course, Tang Zheng and his roommate went back to their dorm together. Now there is Wu, a shadow like oil bottle. Instead, he likes to stay on campus, or she will follow him all the time.


    However, he didn''t have a long time to relax. Li Fangfei, a roommate of Ye Dingdang, called. Li Fangfei and Zhou Yan have officially developed into lovers. Zhou Yan didn''t resist her after all.


    Li Fangfei asked Tang Zheng if he knew what happened to Ye dingdong''s family. Today, ye dingdong was called away by his family in class. It seems that people are looking forward to Tibet. It seems that something bad happened to her family.


    Bad events?


    Tang Zheng is shocked for a moment. Ye Jiagui is one of several families. What can happen?


    Moreover, among the four families in the capital, the head of the Chu family has fallen, and the other three families have eaten part of the business of the Chu family, especially the Song family.


    Now the three legs stand at the same time. Although the Ye family is still a little weak, with the pillar of Ye Xuanji, other families dare not rush to deal with the Ye family.


    So, what else can happen to the Ye family?


    Hearing that Tang Zheng didn''t know much about it, Li Fangfei advised: "Tang Zheng, Dingdang cares about you very much. Now that something happened in her family, it must be her most vulnerable time. You should also show your concern."


    At first, though, Li Fangfei didn''t like Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang, and even resented ye Dingdang''s behavior of chasing Tang Zheng.


    But later, it turns out that Tang Zheng is not as simple as he seems. Even in private, Zhou Yan once said that the whole 502 bedroom was the most invisible person. His mystery and strength may be far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Li Fangfei has known that Zhou Yan came from the family of officials, and his father''s official position is not small. He grew up with a pair of eyes and ears.


    Although he doesn''t usually perform well, his heart is like a mirror, and he has a good time to see people. Since he does this, Li Fangfei even takes a small look at Tang Zheng.Tang Zheng is ashamed of himself. During this period, he ignored ye Dingdang. He had made an appointment to meet her at the beginning of school, but he was delayed by Dou long.


    "Tang Zheng, I have to say that Dingdang has always been a proud girl, but she has laid down her dignity for you and treated you wholeheartedly as the center of her world. But I have seen from such a long time that your feelings for her have been erratic, and even many behaviors are not like what boyfriend does to girlfriend. As a girl, I think dingdong is really pathetic Li Fangfei took a deep breath and said firmly.


    Poor?


    Tang Zheng was shocked by these two words.


    Is my behavior really so bad?


    He can''t help but think of the little things that jingle with Ye. Suddenly, he finds that it seems that Li Fangfei has said something to him.


    He seldom takes the initiative to show concern for ye Dingdang, or even asks her to see a movie or go to the library to read a book. In a word, normal couples do nothing.


    Even Fang Shishi and Liu Qingmei did not do what these couples should do.


    In addition, in the process of getting along with each other, ye Dingdang often takes the initiative, or even goes after them endlessly.


    He used to be used to it, but now he knows how hard it is for a girl to reflect.


    "I see, thank you!" Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    "If you know it, you have to act. Understand?" Li Fangfei exhorted.


    "I see!" Tang Zheng''s answer is firm.


    Since there was to be action, of course, it would be implemented immediately. Without hesitation, he left the school and went straight to the Ye family.


    Although he knew that he was not welcome in Ye''s house, ye Dingdang did that for him. What''s the big deal if he goes to Ye''s house and suffers a little bit from blindness or unbearable?


    Ye Dingdang has been persistently with him in the opposition of most people in the Ye family. Her coming to the Ye family without hesitation is a response and support to her actions, and she will surely be happy.


    Ye family, when Tang Zheng came to the gate, he felt an unusual atmosphere.


    "Stop!" A man stopped him, apricot eyes wide open, angry eyes, like an angry lioness.


    Tang Zheng stopped, looked at her calmly, and said, "Ye Meiyu, get out of the way, I''m going to see Ding Dong."


    Ye Meiyu looks at him complicatedly. She once tried to seduce Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng didn''t hook up. Instead, she mingled with ye Dingdang.


    This makes her have a deep doubt about her charm. Can''t she compare with ye Dingdang''s green girl?


    What does she know? Does she know men?


    Why didn''t Tang Zheng look at her directly, instead, he looked at that green girl differently? She had a deep sense of frustration.


    Therefore, she didn''t like Tang Zheng at all. When the family saw Tang Zheng coming from afar, they turned around to give news. She happened to bump into her, so the wind rushed to see what Tang Zheng was going to do.


    "this is Ye Jia, not whom you want to see, who has the final say." Ye said rudely.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly and said, "what happened to the Ye family?"


    "No Nothing. " Ye Meiyu said with a little hesitation.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. Something must have happened to the Ye family. Otherwise, ye Meiyu, who has always been arrogant and domineering, would not have such a reaction.


    "I don''t care about the Ye family. I only care about Dingdang. Although it''s the Ye family, it''s also her family. You can''t take her place."


    After that, Tang Zheng walked towards the gate with great strides. Ye Meiyu wanted to stop her, but it was just like a praying armchair. When Tang Zheng hit her lightly, she would stagger back and almost fall.


    When she made a fool of herself in front of the servants, she was furious and shouted, "stop him. Don''t let him enter ye''s house."


    Many of the family members are the martial artists cultivated by the Ye family. They are very powerful outside, but they are just like babies in front of Tang Zheng.


    But then the battle will be big.


    The swords are in full swing, and the family members are shouting to rush up.


    All of a sudden, the sound of a cut-off drink exploded like a thunderbolt on the ground: "who dare to intrude into Ye''s house?"


    People''s eardrums vibrated, and many family members covered their ears, showing pain on their faces, but Tang Zheng''s face did not change. He looked up and saw a familiar face.


    This familiarity is not that he knows Tang Zheng, but that his five features give Tang Zheng a sense of familiarity, because Tang Zheng immediately concludes that he is another son of Ye Xuanji, ye Tianming, the eldest of the Ye family.


    Ye Tianming is more like ye Xuanji than ye Tianlei, especially the look between the eyebrows.


    When ye Tianming came here, his family members gave way to him. He stared at Tang Zheng with a bad face and shouted, "who are you?"


    Tang Zheng is not afraid at all. Although he and ye Tianming haven''t met, he doesn''t believe Ye Tianming can''t recognize him.He made such a big move in the capital and was closely related to ye Tianlei. He did not believe that ye Tianming had not investigated him.


    Since the other party asked clearly, Tang Zheng had no intention of talking. He said lightly, "I''m here to find Dingdang. I don''t want to cause trouble, but I don''t mind making trouble."


    [author''s aside]: because my mother is ill, I have been taking care of her in the hospital alone during this period of time. I go back and forth every day. I really don''t have much time to code, so I can only choose to code quietly in the hospital at night. I don''t want to have this kind of change either. Last year I lived in a hospital. This time I had surgery, cancer surgery. It''s really a big operation. I have no bottom in my heart. When I take care of my mother, I can only try to update one chapter every day. If there is a break occasionally, please forgive me. Many people will experience suffering in their lives, but I came a little earlier, but I firmly believe that I will cross this hurdle.

 Chapter 595

    Tang Zheng''s tough attitude makes Ye Tianming frown. Although there are many rumors about Tang Zheng, ye Tianming doesn''t really put Tang Zheng in his eyes. Besides, this is the Ye family.


    Ye Tianming took a step forward and said in a low voice, "if you don''t understand, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ye Tianming is ready to start, Tang Zheng is ready to start, and the conflict is imminent.


    "Handsome boy!" The voice of the wind four niangs rang, walked quickly to come, "how do you come?"


    Tang Zheng looked around and said, "I''m looking for Dingdang."


    "The wind four niangs, leaf family is not any person all can break into randomly." Ye Tianming said with a straight face.


    The wind four niangs cross the eyebrows coldly, she already was dissatisfied with Ye Tianming, to him this sentence is incomparably antipathetic, cold face refutes: "he is my guest."


    "Hum, the Ye family doesn''t welcome him!" See wind four niangs contradict oneself, ye Tianming''s brow tightens.


    The wind four niangs simply don''t speak, directly hold Tang Zheng to walk toward inside.


    "Wind four niangs, what are you doing? Do you still think this family is not chaotic enough?" Ye Tianming snapped angrily.


    The wind four niangs head also don''t return, way: "can''t I connect to treat own guest all?"? I think it''s because you don''t think the family is disorderly enough, and you deliberately pick things up. "


    FengSi Niang was hot tempered and straightforward. Since she came to Ye''s house in Beijing, she has been keeping her temper down. At this moment, she can''t help bursting out.


    In the presence of so many family members, ye Tianming''s Majesty was seriously challenged in full view of the public. His fist was tightly clenched involuntarily and he said: "wind four niangs, this is what you forced me to do."


    After returning from abroad, ye Tianming also found that many people in his family had changed their attitudes towards ye Tianlei.


    Ye Tianming is wary of the sudden death of his rival as the head of the family.


    This time, FengSi Niang contradicted him in public. Everyone else saw him. If he was indifferent, the prestige he built in these years would be greatly reduced.


    In addition, some grass on the wall will even gradually turn to ye Tianlei, which is a scene he absolutely does not want to see.


    Therefore, this time, he wants to establish his prestige in the Ye family. Especially after such a big event happened in the Ye family, he needs to establish his indestructible position, so that everyone can understand that in the Ye family, except ye Xuanji, he is the master of Ye Tianming.


    Ye Tianming''s mind is full of twists and turns, but the wind four niangs don''t know, but to be honest, she doesn''t care what he thinks.


    She only believes that one thing that embarrasses Tang Zheng in front of him is that she will not ignore her.


    The wind four niangs stopped, turned to face Ye Tianming, said: "what do you want, I will accompany in the end."


    Ye Tianming''s eyes are full of anger. This is a blatant provocation. If he doesn''t suppress this trend, it will be more difficult for him to do it later.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." He slipped under his feet and went to FengSi Niang.


    After FengSi Niang came to the capital, her skill has made a breakthrough, reaching the second grade of congenital skill. Compared with Ye Tianming, she is still dwarfed.


    Ye Tianming didn''t show mercy this time. He decided to teach Feng four niangs a lesson and make an example of others.


    Levi!


    FengSi Niang was about to fight back, but another vigorous figure was faster than her. She protected her body and said lightly, "Fengyi, this kind of person will let me kill you. Why bother your driving?"


    One hand push out, flat and light, no fancy, but the power of the palm is introverted and contained without hair.


    Bang!


    Two palms touch each other, Tang Zheng does not move. Ye Tianming takes three steps backward, and stops after stepping on the stone floor.


    But the stone floor under his feet was like a spider''s web, chapped inch by inch.


    Ye Tianming''s heart was shaking, his cheeks were red, and he took a deep breath, which depressed his inner strength.


    "Stop fighting." Ye Tianlei rushed out and cried out in a daze.


    Tang Zheng said hello to ye Tianlei quietly, "Uncle Ye, I''m looking for dingdong."


    Ye Tianlei''s complexion is complex, nodding: "all these are misunderstandings. Let''s stop, Xiaozheng. What can I do for you to find Dingdang?"


    "I heard that she was called back when she was still in class. I was worried about what happened to her, so I came here to have a look."


    After listening to this, the wind four niangs are overjoyed. The heart says that the girl''s peach blossom is coming. She is willing to die. The handsome boy even comes to see her. Sooner or later, he will be taken down. It''s really my wind four niangs'' kind.


    Ye Tianlei didn''t think carefully. He said in a deep voice, "my father is in a coma. We are looking for a doctor to diagnose him."


    With ye Xuanji''s cultivation and strength, this situation will never happen for no reason, so when Tang Zheng heard this, he was shocked.


    Ye Tianming returns to his mind, seizes ye Tianlei''s flaws in his words, and sternly scolds him: "Tianlei, how can you tell an outsider about this?"


    Ye Xuanji''s coma was strictly controlled within Ye''s family, and no one dared to spread it outside, because this news would cause shock to all parties and have a bad impact on Ye''s family."Xiaozheng is not an outsider." Ye Tianlei defends, but he can''t Tell ye Tianming that his father escaped from death at the beginning, and that he broke through to the realm of master because he took Tang Zheng''s life extending pill.


    Therefore, it''s not a treacherous act to tell Tang Zheng about ye Xuanji. On the contrary, ye Tianlei thinks that he should be told.


    Although Ye Tianming was shocked by Tang Zheng''s strength, he was relieved by the appearance of Ye Tianlei. Otherwise, he didn''t know what to do.


    In addition, his sense of Tang Zheng has changed dramatically. He used to underestimate him.


    At that time, his hostility to Tang Zheng was even stronger. Ye Tianlei had such a great help. Of course, he couldn''t take it lightly.


    Ye Tianming held back his anger and asked his subordinates: "have the people who sent to invite the king of medicine come back?"


    "Just came back, but Yaowang is not in the capital. It''s said that he has gone far." His subordinates collected reports with apprehension.


    "A long journey?" Ye Tianming looks stiff.


    Ye Tianlei took a look at Tang Zheng and said: "elder brother, the relationship between Yaowang and Xiaozheng is very strong. Since Yaowang is not there, why don''t you let Xiaozheng try it?"


    The relationship between Tang Zheng and Yaowang is too complicated. When he appeared at the auction, Yaowang publicly admitted that Tang Zheng was his master, which surprised many people.


    Many people are skeptical, but there is no doubt that Tang Zheng has a lot to do with the drug king.


    "What can I do for a little boy? Continue to send people to look for the king of medicine. We must get him to the capital as soon as possible. " Ye Tianming said disapprovingly.


    "Time waits for no one. I think Xiaozheng should try." Ye Tianlei retorted.


    "If I say he can''t, then he can''t. If he is cured, who is responsible?" Ye Tianming didn''t say well and firmly controlled the situation.


    "I believe in him." Ye Tianlei insists that Tang Zheng has created too many miracles, so he subconsciously believes that Tang Zheng may be able to create miracles again.


    When ye Tianming hears this, he is still adamant.


    Tang Zheng frowned, but he didn''t know the situation. The two brothers were furious. As for it?


    He was trying to interrupt, but he felt a cold feeling coming down from the sky. He looked up subconsciously.


    It''s already completely dark. The weather in the capital is not very foggy. There is no night sky at all.


    But Tang Zheng "saw" a lot of different things. In the dark sky, a strange power was sent out, covering the Ye family''s mansion.


    "Yin Qi!"


    Tang Zheng recognized this strange power in an instant, which is too familiar, but the key is how the Ye family can be covered by such a strong Yin Qi cage?


    It doesn''t make sense at all!


    Before, Tang Zheng came to Ye''s house. Ye Jiayang is very powerful. It is a treasure land of geomancy. It is integrated with the air transportation of the capital city. It is impossible to have such a strong Yin Qi at all.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Seeing his client looking up at the sky, as if he had been scared to be silly, the others suddenly turned their eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter, handsome boy?" Feng Si Niang patted him on the shoulder and asked with concern.


    "What happened to ye Xuanji?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice, he didn''t care about ye Xuanji''s life or death, but ye family had such a strong Yin Qi, so he had to pay attention to it.


    When he called Ye Xuanji''s name directly, ye Tianming was furious: "Tianlei, what did you listen to him? So treacherous! "


    Ye Tianlei coughs awkwardly, persuading: "elder brother, Xiaozheng must have found something. Let''s hear him out first."


    "Listen to what, what can he say? This is the man who came to make trouble in Ye''s family. If his father is here, he will definitely drive him out of Ye''s family with a disorderly stick. He will never listen to his nonsense here. " Ye Tianming said solemnly.


    The intention of this remark is quite deep. It means to accuse ye Tianlei of violating the will of the old man. It is disrespectful and unfilial.


    Many people nodded in succession, obviously agreeing with Ye Tianming''s words.


    Ye Tianlei fell into a passive position, but still said persistently: "Xiaozheng is more powerful than you think. Besides, Yaowang respects Xiaozheng as his master, so his medical skills are extraordinary. His father''s illness can''t be delayed. If Xiaozheng has a way, everyone will be happy."


    After that, please go directly to the Ye''s back house.


    Ye Tianming''s face was changeable, and he said in a deep voice, "then I''ll see how long he can make a fool of himself."


    Ye Tianming doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng can save ye Xuanji at all. After all, famous doctors in the capital have invited him for diagnosis. They all say that ye Xuanji''s condition is the only one they have ever seen, and they can''t diagnose it.


    Ye Tianming doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng is even more powerful at a young age than those apricot forest masters.


    Since ye Tianlei is unrepentant, let him make a fool of himself. Later, he will fall into the trap and beat his arrogance and prestige hard.


    All the way, Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were locked, especially when he stepped into the courtyard where ye Xuanji lived, he felt cold all over his body and mind.


    "What a powerful Yin Qi." Tang Zheng looked up and saw that the small courtyard was haunted by the gloomy atmosphere, which was like a ghost house, making people shudder.

 Chapter 596

    "What''s the matter?" When ye Tianlei saw Tang Zheng stop, his brow was locked and he asked anxiously.


    "This yard is weird."


    "What''s weird?"


    "Yin Qi is too heavy!"


    "Yin Qi?"


    When they heard the words, they raised their eyes and looked around, but they could not see anything. Moreover, they had been in this environment for too long, and they were not sensitive to the Yin Qi.


    "Stop talking nonsense. There''s no Yin Qi." Ye Meiyu retorted angrily.


    Ye Tianlei knew that he would not be mystifying and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too cloudy here. It''s like a ghost house." Among the people present, Tang Zheng''s perception of Yin Qi is the most acute, especially when he has been to the ghost world, where the weight of Yin Qi is only slightly less than that of the ghost world.


    It''s very unusual!


    Hearing the word "ghost house", many people were cold, and a cold air rushed from the bottom of their feet to the top of their heads.


    But ye Tianming couldn''t hear it. He became angry: "playing the piano! This is the ancient house of Ye family. It''s a treasure land of Fengshui. Isn''t it a ghost house. Tianlei, if you let him talk nonsense here again, it is a great disrespect to the ancestors of the Ye family. If your father knows it, he will not forgive you lightly. "


    Ye Tianlei''s face slightly changed.


    Tang Zheng said: "don''t talk big and scare people. Am I telling the truth? Isn''t ye Xuanji''s condition the best evidence?"


    Ye Xuanji is a warrior in the realm of master. It''s hard for him to get sick, let alone unconscious and helpless.


    Tang Zheng''s words are like Huang Zhong and Da Lv. They wake up like a dream. There is a voice in everyone''s heart. Isn''t Tang Zheng''s words false?


    Ye Tianlei has believed for some time. Regardless of his brother''s objection, he said persistently, "I believe Tang Zheng''s words. If there is any problem, I will bear it."


    Creak!


    When the voice fell, the door opened, and Yeke and yedingdang came out together. When they saw Tang Zheng, yedingdang rushed over happily. Her cheeks were red and she said excitedly, "Why are you here?"


    The eyes are full of happy little stars.


    Tang Zheng, regardless of the people''s eyes, took her hand and said with a smile, "I''m here to find you."


    "Look for me?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes are shining. He was a little worried about Tang Zheng''s running away before he could see her when he came to Beijing. But after hearing this, all the unhappiness disappeared.


    If not for so many people to watch, she would like to jump directly into Tang Zheng''s arms. Tang Zheng''s actions are really sweeter than honey, which shows her happiness.


    Seeing this, many people are indignant. However, ye Dingdang is also a member of the Ye family. Tang Zheng''s good fortune in eight lives can be favored by her.


    Tang Zheng''s heart also warm surging, nodded: "of course, to find you, I heard that you were called away in class today, so I worry about you."


    Ye Dingdang shook his head happily: "I''m ok."


    "Just leave the yard first." Tang Zheng advised.


    "Leave the yard, why?" Ye dingdong looks at him blankly.


    "The yard is too cloudy for you."


    Ye Dingdang is a pure Yin body, which belongs to the Yin constitution. If you stay in a place full of Yin Qi for a long time, it is easy for Yin Qi to invade your body and cause damage.


    However, this remark provoked the public''s anger again. Tang Zheng''s words, deeds and behaviors stirred the nerves of Ye''s family again and again tonight.


    Ye Tianming''s temple jumped violently. When ye Ke saw his father''s state, he couldn''t help frowning. But when he saw that his father didn''t attack, he kept silent for a while.


    Ye Dingdang originally wanted to stay with Tang Zheng, but when he looked serious, he nodded cleverly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    If it had been, she might have argued, but today Tang Zheng has moved her so much that she seems to have become a clever sheep.


    Looking at ye Dingdang''s reaction, many people were shocked. Before, she was sharp at Ye''s house. How could she have been so gentle.


    When ye jingle leaves the yard, Ye Tianming scolds impatiently: "I will see how you end the show later. Tianlei, you will wait for your father to wake up and see how he punishes you."


    Ye Tianlei was unmoved and immediately invited Tang Zheng into the room.


    Ye Xuanji lies on the bed, his eyes are closed, his breath is free, and he is not the head of the family.


    Eh, strange!


    Tang Zheng recites a sentence in his heart, and his brow is even tighter.


    A closer look showed that his face was black.


    "How is it?" Ye Tianlei asked quickly.


    Ye Meiyu curled his mouth and said, "what else can I do? I''m not at a loss. "


    Tang Zheng turns a deaf ear and directly grabs ye Xuanji''s wrist.


    Ye Tianming''s face changed greatly. He said, "what are you doing?"


    You should know that Tang Zheng is not an ordinary doctor. He is also an expert. In the face of Ye Xuanji, who is unable to resist, if he secretly uses any means, ye Xuanji is the lamb to be slaughtered at the moment. If he leaves a little problem, he will be killed for life.Tang Zheng can''t guess each other''s thoughts, but he is lazy. He didn''t have to save ye Xuanji, but it was all related to Yin Qi, so he was so interested.


    Ye Tianlei is not as good tempered as Tang Zheng. He has run out of patience for ye Tianming. He roars and says, "where are you talking so much nonsense? How can Tang Zheng harm his father? If he really has this idea, his father will not be alive."


    This is really shocking, especially ye Tianlei''s attitude. Before, he always tried to be calm in the face of Ye Tianming, even if there was anger in his heart.


    Ye Tianming is also stunned and surprised, but suddenly he is furious. How can ye Tianlei dare to yell at him in full view of the public for how many days when he comes back to Ye''s house?


    What is his face and dignity?


    However, for the meaning of Ye Tianlei''s words, he has a murmur in his heart. If ye Tianlei is stupid, how could his father''s life and death be related to this boy? It sounds as if he gave him the gift to live for such a long time. It''s just a big story.


    But before his anger broke out, ye Tianlei''s voice rang out again.


    Ye Tianlei ignores his brother''s anger and takes a look at Tang Zheng. Seeing that he is light and indifferent, he doesn''t have a strong reaction. He is cruel in his heart and says: "at the beginning, there was a big problem in his father''s practice, and there was not much time. It was Tang Zheng''s life extending pill that created a miracle. It not only saved his father''s life, but also gave him a chance to break through cultivation and reach the realm of patriarch."


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng and relevant people agreed that they could not disclose Tang Zheng''s saving ye Xuanji. But at that time, they were worried about exposing his identity as a cultivator. At this moment, his identity as a cultivator is no longer a secret in many people''s eyes, and there is no need to keep it secret.


    Based on this, Tang Zheng did not stop ye Tianlei''s disclosure.


    At that time, everyone was shocked by the news. Except for the three members of Ye Dingdang''s family, the rest of the Ye family were kept in the dark and didn''t know the important news at all.


    But many of them are smart people. They immediately think of Ye Xuanji''s attitude towards Tang Zheng when he first came to the capital.


    He did not hesitate to break up with the Song family and acquiesced to Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. This was a very unusual move, because no one had ever found out what Tang Zheng''s virtues and abilities were, and he could be a great honor.


    But now when I think about it again, everything will be explained.


    It turns out that Tang Zheng is ye Xuanji''s life-saving benefactor, and even has great kindness to Ye''s family. If he didn''t save ye Xuanji, Ye''s family would surely fall into the current situation of Chu''s family.


    At that time, many people looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. They had the credit of Tang Zheng for their ability to maintain today''s status and prosperity.


    Ye Tianming''s father and daughter are speechless. They don''t think ye Tianlei dares to lie about such things, so all these are true.


    Tang Zheng, however, turns a blind eye to these complicated expressions, but grabs the three characters of "life sustaining pill" from ye Tianlei''s words.


    He wakes up like a dream. According to the five clawed golden dragon, the ghost world will definitely thoroughly investigate the matter of the life sustaining pill. But Tang Zheng hides Tang Dahai and Nan Nan with the technique of concealing the world. Ye Xuanji, as the third one to increase his life, is the first target.


    Moreover, it is impossible for ye family''s mansion to gather so much Yin Qi and become a ghost house unless it is the ghost kingdom.


    "It''s all about me that ye Xuanji encountered." Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Originally, whether he saved ye Xuanji or not was an unknown number, but since he understood that all this was due to him, he could not stay out of the matter.


    This is equivalent to that Xuming Dan is the product he sold. All these are after-sales problems. As a qualified businessman, Tang Zheng is still very professional.


    Moreover, ye Xuanji is the pillar of the Ye family, and ye Dingdang is the member of the Ye family. If the pillar falls, she will be affected.


    In public and in private, Tang Zheng can''t be ignored.


    Tang Zheng ignored that everyone was still in shock. He couldn''t extricate himself for a long time. With a big wave of his hand, he shouted, "if you want him to live, go out to me."


    All was quiet, and everyone looked at him with astonishment, wondering how to react.


    Ye Tianlei is the first to respond. He is the one who knows Tang Zheng best. He knows that he has many secrets and doesn''t want to be discovered.


    So, hurriedly say: "all go out, Tang Zheng wants to save a person."


    Ye Tianming hesitates for a moment, looks at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings, then turns around and goes out in silence.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. There is no doubt that ye Tianming''s actions were not wise this time. Especially when ye Xuanji woke up and knew these things, he must have some opinions on him.


    As the successor of the next head of the family, facing this kind of crisis, he seems to be helpless, and involves too many selfish desires, without the domineering and atmosphere of being a head of the family.


    On the other hand, ye Tianlei is clean and aggressive, but he has a great demeanor.


    Many smart people want to understand this in an instant. Looking at these two brothers is very complicated. They quit the room again and again.


    "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, you two stay." Tang Zheng cried, "if there is any accident later, you can help me."If ye Xuanji wakes up, he will know that ye Tianlei''s contribution is to his life.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t expect ye Tianlei and Feng siniang to help him. Since he abducted their daughter, it''s not a bad thing for them to stay and see. It''s also to adapt to the world of cultivators in advance.

 Chapter 597

    When the house was quiet, ye Tianlei and Feng four niangs asked expectantly, "what can we do for you?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "just look at it. There may be some unusual phenomena later. Don''t make a fuss. In addition, don''t let outsiders rush in and disturb me."


    Ye Tianlei snapped his chest and said firmly, "don''t worry, Tang Zheng. Nobody can cross the threshold with me."


    Tang Zheng turned the Qi and offered the soul sword. It was a blaring sword with black light.


    When the couple saw this, their eyes were shining brightly, and they were staring at the soul sword.


    The momentum of soul sword is much stronger than before. It''s a powerful weapon, especially the mysterious breath. It''s fascinating.


    "Suck!"


    Tang Zheng had a big drink, and a whirlpool suddenly appeared on the soul sword. The Yin wind was so strong that the Yin Qi in such a large room was immediately and crazily absorbed into the soul sword.


    There is a soul of war hidden in the soul of war sword, especially like Yin Qi. So when Yin Qi is inhaled, the soul of war sword makes a joyful sound. The sword is full of meaning.


    Ye Tianlei and his wife were shocked by their hearts. Facing the sword, they felt a sense of trembling in their hearts.


    Both of them looked at each other and saw a deep shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Get up!"


    With a low voice, the soul sword was suspended in the air and rotated wildly, as if a dragon whirlwind was generated. The Yin Qi around it surged wildly and rushed into the soul sword.


    The black air on ye Xuanji''s face wandered away from his skin a little bit. Suddenly, ye Xuanji writhed wildly, with a painful look on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianlei loses his color in shock.


    "Don''t make a noise, handsome boy will deal with it." Wind four niangs hurriedly hold husband''s hand to comfort way.


    Ye Tianlei''s palms are full of cold sweat. The tension in his heart can be imagined.


    Tang Zheng''s face was heavy, but he also felt a little strange. His purpose was to extract the Yin Qi from ye Xuanji''s body.


    But I didn''t expect that these Yin Qi were very stubborn, as if they were integrated with his body.


    Yin Qi circled over ye Xuanji''s body, gradually forming a ferocious face. He opened his mouth and shouted angrily, "who are you, dare to stop me?"


    Seeing this scene, ye Tianlei and his wife were directly shocked and looked at this face blankly, at a loss.


    Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice, "what happened to ye Xuanji?"


    "Why should I tell you when the ghost world acts?" Said the grimace proudly.


    Ghost world!


    Tang Zheng''s face sank, and all this was really caused by the ghost world. But ye Tianlei and his wife were at a loss. It was obviously the first time that they heard of these two words.


    "Why do you ghost world harm my father?" Ye Tianlei asked in a furious voice, holding back his fear.


    The grimace turned around and stared at ye Tianlei directly. The grimace''s eyes were empty, but it seemed that there was a kind of Soul-catching magic power, which made the heart flutter.


    The grimace said scornfully, "hum, how about a small human being? Now some of his soul has been detained in the ghost world. His secret will be hidden and the truth will be revealed."


    Tang Zheng''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words. What he expected was not bad. The other side really came for the matter of life extending pill. Moreover, the ghost world was smart. He directly constrained part of Ye Xuanji''s soul back to the ghost world. No wonder he would be unconscious for no reason.


    Although ye Xuanji is a master of martial arts, he is still weak in the face of the mysterious power of ghost world.


    However, ye Xuanji has lived for ten years. Even if the ghost world has restricted his soul, it can''t kill him directly.


    "No, I can''t let ye Xuanji tell the ghost world the truth. Otherwise, all the efforts I have made in front of me will be in vain, and my plan to fight against the West will be in vain."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually became firm, and cold voice asked, "where did you take him to ghost world?"


    Ghost face did not guard against, said truthfully: "Fengdu city."


    Tang Zheng silently wrote down the name and said, "how can we get to Fengdu city?"


    The grimace was startled, and he could clearly hear the implication. He said with a scornful grin, "do you still want to enter Fengdu city? Ha ha, welcome. We don''t mind having one more ghost. Eh, it seems that you are not a martial artist, but a cultivator. The cultivators in the world are almost extinct, but you are still a fish that missed the net. But you are too weak and weak to turn over a big wave. "


    Tang Zheng was not surprised by the other party''s eyes. With a big move, the soul sword fell into his hands, aimed at the grimace, and said, "is that right? But I think it''s more than enough to deal with you. "


    Shua!


    The sword light is great. The soul sword pulls out a dark sword light and cuts fiercely at the ghost face.


    Poof!


    The sword light passed through the grimace, and only heard a harsh scream. The grimace was split into two parts, which became more ferocious, but a little lighter, and finally turned a shadow.


    "Take it!"


    The soul sword has great attraction. It absorbs all the Yin Qi into the sword."Ah, Tang Zheng, what did you do with that grimace?" Ye Tianlei exclaimed in amazement.


    "The grimace is not the subject, it''s just a sense left behind, it doesn''t matter." Tang Zheng explained.


    "A sense?" The couple were astonished. They had never heard of this kind of situation, which opened their eyes.


    "What''s next? Will the old man wake up? " Ye Tian Leidun asked eagerly again.


    Tang Zheng took a look at ye Xuanji with his eyes closed, and shook his head solemnly: "not yet, his soul has been detained."


    "Ah, isn''t the old man hopeless?" Ye Tianlei''s face was heavy.


    "It''s too early to say that. I''ll let go of the gloom in this house first."


    A moment later, the Yin of Ye''s mansion was completely absorbed by the soul sword. Tang Zheng said, "I have a way, which is worth trying."


    "What can I do?"


    "I''ll go to the ghost world and bring back his soul. After I return his soul, he should be OK." Tang Zheng has made up his mind that since he wants to keep the secret, he can''t leave ye Xuanji in the ghost world without asking.


    "You go to ghost world?" The couple were shocked by the news. In their knowledge, they didn''t know how to go to the ghost world. The ghost world was a completely strange existence to them, "how to go?"


    "I have a way, and I can''t guarantee how long I will go. During this time, you should take good care of Ye Xuanji and don''t let his body suffer any damage, otherwise, it''s useless to find his soul back." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Handsome boy, it''s too dangerous. I can''t let you take this risk. Besides, it''s Ye''s business, not yours. You don''t have to pay such a big risk and price." The wind four niangs are concerned about Tang Zheng''s safety. They immediately advise.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly. All of this is because of him. Besides, there are too many reasons that make him have to go, but these reasons can''t be external humanity.


    "Don''t worry. Although the ghost world is full of danger, I''m careful. It shouldn''t hurt." Tang Zheng''s way of safety, but in fact, there is no absolute assurance in his heart, but he can''t tell them the truth, otherwise, they are more unlikely to let him go.


    The couple looked at each other, and ye Tianlei said gratefully: "Tang Zheng Thank you. You have paid too much for Ye''s family. Ye''s family owes you too much. If anyone of Ye''s family dares to talk to you in the future, I, ye Tianlei, will be the first to refuse. "


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and said, "wait for me to come back, but don''t tell others about the just thing and where I am going."


    Take out a ghost card and activate the Qi. A ghost gate appears in front of the three people immediately. The Yin Qi is emitted immediately.


    The couple became sculptures again.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Tang Zheng crossed the ghost gate and disappeared in the ghost gate. The ghost gate disappeared immediately. Only the couple looked at each other for a long time.


    Bang bang bang!


    The knock on the door, the urging voice of Ye Tianming.


    "So long, how is it? Open the door quickly, or we''ll break in. "


    Just now, ye Tianming''s heart was in a state of turmoil and complexity.


    If Tang Zheng had cured ye Xuanji, ye Tianlei would surely be the leader of the family, and his position in ye Xuanji''s heart would have risen, which would have a direct impact on the ownership of future masters.


    It''s impossible for ye Tianming to turn a blind eye to all this.


    Creak!


    When the door opened, ye Tianlei frowned and came out. He said displeased, "what''s the name of shouting small?"


    Ye Tianming said angrily, "how about the old man?"


    "Not yet awake."


    When ye Tianming hears this, he can''t help but feel relieved, but at the same time, he has absurd ideas. Don''t let Tang Zheng cure him.


    Ye Tianming looks into the room, but there is no trace of Tang Zheng. He is surprised: "how about Tang Zheng?"


    Ye Tianlei remembers Tang Zheng''s advice and says, "you only need to know a little. He is trying to rescue the old man."


    Ye Tianming''s face was strange, and he shouted: "absurd! How to save people when they are gone? I think he knew he had no way, so he ran away. "


    "Nonsense!" Ye Tianlei retorted with a red face and a red ear.


    "Otherwise, what about others? You can''t tell me he''s missing. He''s saving people, right? " Ye Tianming jokingly said.


    Other people also looked at ye Tianlei and his wife in disbelief, obviously moved by Ye Tianming''s three words and two words.


    "What are you doing talking to them so much? When the time comes, it will be clear. " In the face of Ye Tianming''s aggressiveness, Feng four niangs couldn''t help but say angrily.


    Ye Tianlei nodded: "it''s reasonable. I declare that from this moment on, this room, with no admittance, must be as safe as possible for the old man. "


    "What do you mean? Do you think one of us will harm the old man? " Ye Tianming said angrily, this is clearly a distrust of them.But at this critical moment, ye Tianlei can''t help offending people. He stands at the door with a golden knife and can''t open the door without a single pass.


    "No matter what you think, for the sake of the old man''s safety, no one can enter this door unless you step over my body."


    Ye Tianlei''s magnificent image is quite different from that of the past, which is deeply branded in the minds of all people.


    [author''s aside]: happy May Day!

 Chapter 598

    The air is cold and dark.


    Tang Zheng looked at it, not too far, hazy.


    Between the heaven and the earth, Yin Qi lingers, Yin wind bursts, making people tremble.


    * Yin Qi is like insects, trying to drill into his body, but Tang Zheng has long experience, and runs rapidly through the sky, and the warm and genuine air runs through the eight channels of the strange times, dispelling the cold Yin Qi.


    "Where is Fengdu city?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were black. This time, he went deep into the tiger''s den, but he became a headless fly. He couldn''t find his way.


    "Forget it. First choose a direction." Tang Zheng didn''t plan to wait for his death, but he made wind under his feet and ran fast to the dark.


    The wind whizzed past his ears, and the cold stabbed in. If his nine Yang holy body and the ancient scroll of the sky had not played a role, it would have been frozen into a hemiplegia.


    Tirelessly ran for tens of kilometers, Tang Zheng gradually had a little experience.


    Ghost world is vast, land is barren, no plants, even more desolate than desert, land as cold as rock.


    If I had run such a long distance in the human world, I would have seen the faces of strangers, but there was no one in the ghost world.


    Another hundred kilometers, Tang Zheng came to a sudden stop, vigilantly looking at a pile of buildings not far away.


    This is a village like place, but there are no trees. There are many stone houses on the desolate land.


    The stone house is built by the dark momentum. It looks ugly, but it gives a strong feeling.


    Tang Zheng did not act rashly, but hid far away to observe.


    Finally, a figure came out of the stone house. Tang Zheng could tell that the other person was not an ordinary ghost, at least not the obscure ghost he had seen before.


    The other party had a clear mind and a clear purpose. He got into another stone house and then came out again.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Since he didn''t know the direction of Fengdu City, why don''t he grab one and ask.


    The other party didn''t know the danger was coming. He left the village and walked out of the village. Tang Zheng followed him. The two sides left the village one by one.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng accelerates abruptly and swishes to the back of the other party. Before the other party reacts, he is controlled by Tang Zheng.


    The other party looked at Tang Zheng in horror and asked, "who are you?"


    Tang Zheng also finally saw clearly this appearance, his facial features and human beings are not surprised, but the body Yin Qi is more rich.


    This is different from the ghost world member he met before. There is no magic wave on him.


    "Where is Fengdu city?" Tang Zheng asked in a cold voice.


    "Are you going to Fengdu city? Where are you from? "


    "Ghost people?" Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment and heard the word for the first time.


    Looking at Tang Zheng, he was stunned, and the other side was also stunned. He suddenly realized: "you are not a ghost people? So who are you? You are obviously not a ghost officer. "


    "Ghost?"


    Tang Zheng frowns. Guicha is the weakest member of the ghost world he has ever met. However, it''s surprising that he is obviously afraid of guicha.


    "Who are you? You''re not a ghost messenger or a ghost people. Are you a new ghost? "


    Tang Zheng is in a fog. He is really confused by the other party''s problems.


    "Tell me the general situation of ghost world first, or I''ll send you out of your wits at once." Tang Zheng threatens to kill.


    "Spare your life, I''ll tell you all." The other side didn''t hold up, and immediately told Tang Zheng the truth.


    It turns out that the ghost world is more complex than Tang Zheng thought. In fact, the ghost world is just like the human world, with a strict hierarchy.


    When people die, ghosts enter the ghost world, and these ghosts will have all kinds of places, the lucky ones will be born as human beings, and most of them will settle down in the ghost world and become residents of the ghost world, called ghost people.


    However, the hierarchy of ghost world is more strict. As the lowest existence, ghost people have little status.


    The ghost world is ruled by various bureaucrats, the representative of which is the ten hall Yan king, which is a bit like the era of the separation of the feudal lords in the human world. Each hall Yan King occupies a territory, and as the highest representative of rights, Yan king rules thousands of ghost people.


    Fengdu city is the power center of ghost world, occupied by the most powerful Yama, whose name is Yama.


    Fengdu city is located on the top of Yanfu mountain. It is a very grand city. The ghost people only heard about it, but did not see it with their own eyes.


    This place is hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from Fengdu City, which is not to be reached overnight.


    Tang Zheng''s frown is tighter and tighter. If ye Xuanji is taken to Fengdu city to find out the reason, all his plans will be in vain. Therefore, he must go as soon as possible, but the time seems too late.


    The ghost people look at Tang Zheng in horror. They really don''t understand where the stranger is. They dare to break into the ghost world without permission.


    But he knew that his life was in Tang Zheng''s hands, so he frowned and said: "actually, it doesn''t have to be a long journey to Fengdu city. There is a transmission array in the city of Runner King, which can directly reach Fengdu city.""Transmission array?"


    "Yes, as long as you start the transmission array, you can directly arrive at Fengdu City, which is very time-saving." The ghost people nodded like pestering.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened slightly and asked, "how can I get to the city of the runner king?"


    "This is the jurisdiction of the Runner King. As long as you walk 500 kilometers to the west, you can reach the runner city. The Runner King is one of the ten Palace yamas and the master of this area." Said the ghost people in awe.


    Tang Zheng nodded and asked, "how can we use the teleportation array?"


    "Ghost people cringe to say:" as long as there is Styx, you can use the transmission array to reach Fengdu city


    "Styx? What is that? "


    "Styx is the currency of the ghost world, but it requires a lot of Styx to use the transmission array. Most ghost people can''t collect so many Styx in their lifetime."


    "Well, is your Styx enough?"


    "Not enough? It''s not enough. " Ghost people shake their heads like rattles.


    Tang Zheng is skeptical. He stares at him. The ghost people tremble. He kneels down to Tang Zheng with a thump and keeps kowtowing: "please let me go. I really don''t have so many Styx coins. I''m a ghost people."


    Looking at the way he cried, Tang Zheng was no different from the weak ordinary people. He said with a soft heart, "OK, I''ll trust you for the moment. I''ll let you go now. If you dare to tell others about me, I''ll find you and make you scared."


    "Yes, I will keep the secret. Thank you for not killing me." If the ghost people turn around and run away with amnesty, they look back at Tang Zheng from afar and say, "if I tell the news of the intruder to the Runner King, I will certainly be a ghost Messenger, and then I will be able to show my power."


    However, Tang Zheng did not hear his voice, but stood long and stared at the West for a long time.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng disappeared as a shadow.


    A few hours later, Tang Zheng finally saw a city from afar, and there were more and more ghost people on the road, even ghost patrols.


    During this period, he passed several villages and market towns, which were not so different from the world, which made him wonder.


    In a trance, he seems to have returned to the human world. However, human beings have become a modern scientific and technological society, and the ghost world is more like the ancient society of the human world.


    He first found a secluded place to recuperate and recover his strength and Qi. In order to enter the tiger''s den this time, we must be well prepared to prevent any battle that may come at any time.


    In addition, he has camouflaged himself for a while. His body is shrouded in Yin Qi, which is no different from ordinary ghost people.


    Just now, he used this disguise to cheat a group of ghost patrols.


    The three ancient Zhuan big character knives, axes and chisels of runner city are generally suspended on the city wall, giving off a faint light. The city wall is tens of feet tall, and the whole body is dark, and it is built of unknown materials, which gives people a feeling of being solid as gold.


    At the gate of the city, there is a ghost messenger to check the ghost people passing through the gate. Tang Zheng is lining up to enter the city. There are ghost people in front of and behind the gate, mixed with them, which is not very obvious.


    I sneaked into the city without any danger. Looking up, I couldn''t see the end. This city is really too big, bigger than any other city in human history.


    There was a black cloud floating over the palace, like a huge monster overlooking every one of the city.


    He restrained his inner shock and walked carefully towards the center of the city.


    From afar, Tang Zheng saw a grand palace standing in the distance, giving people an invisible pressure.


    This palace is the palace of the wheel king, the power center of the city.


    Since the transmission array is so mysterious in the ghost people''s mouth, it must not be in the general place, and it is likely to be in the wheel palace.


    There is no doubt that the runner house must be well defended. However, Tang Zheng did not retreat and quickly approached the palace among the ghost people.


    Ghost people are bustling and flowing.


    After a long time, the palace was finally completely exposed to Tang Zheng''s eyes, looking up close, and Tang Zheng felt the magnificence of the palace again.


    In front of it, any ghost people are very small.


    The palace is well defended. Guichai is holding each entrance. Tang Zheng looks at it and is desperate. Where can I find the transmission array.


    Just at the moment when he was at a loss, a ray of light rose from the sky and rushed into the black cloud over the palace.


    The black clouds changed and formed a vortex, which absorbed the light completely.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and there seemed to be a vague figure in the light rising from the sky, which was fleeting in the dark clouds.


    The light soon disappeared, and everything returned to peace.


    Tang Zheng stared at this scene as if it were a miracle. Monk Zhang Er had no choice but to think about it.


    A ghost people nearby also stared at this scene, and said enviously for a long time: "it''s lucky that another ghost people gather enough money to go to Fengdu city in the teleportation array. I''m afraid I haven''t had such a chance in my life."


    "Yes, Fengdu city is the biggest place in ghost world. I also want to go there." Another ghost said with great yearning.Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The light was actually a transmission array. The direction was on the right side of the palace.


    Moving his eyes, he found that there was another door on the right side of the palace, full of ghost errands, and one by one the ghost people who went in were strictly examined.


    Every ghost people have handed in a money bag to ghost Messenger, which must contain Styx.


    "Where can I get the Styx?" Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and realized the feeling that a penny can''t defeat a hero.

 Chapter 599

    The ghost people with money bags passed through the gate of the palace and disappeared into the palace.


    Seeing fewer and fewer ghost people, Tang Zheng is worried.


    "No, I have to find the Styx. It''s time." His eyes were fixed on the money bag of an excited ghost.


    "Sin, today I''m going to be a go getter."


    He walked quietly to the ghost man, stole the money bag of the other party in a flash, and then rushed to the door to give it to the ghost messenger.


    Ghost difference''s eyes glared at him like electricity. He counted the money carefully. Then he waved impatiently to signal that he could enter.


    Tang Zheng was relieved and hurriedly passed through the door opening. In front of him was a long stone road, with the stone walls on both sides of it several feet high and towering.


    Under the high wall, the ghost people are very small. They move forward timidly, and their eyebrows are mixed with excitement.


    Obviously, facing the palace of the Runner King, these ghost people are still in awe, but they can reach Fengdu city immediately, so they are excited.


    Tang Zheng tried not to show off, but also kept consistent with the response of other ghost people. Under the guidance of Guichai, he came to the end of the stone road.


    WOW!


    Only to hear the ghost people in the group issued a lot of exclamation, everyone was stunned, the line of sight, a huge square across the eyes.


    Around the square stood a javelin like ghost and ghost difference, invisible momentum from the sky, it is awe inspiring.


    The square ground is carved with complex lines, which spread to every corner of the square and seem mysterious.


    In the corner of the square stands a high platform, emitting light bursts.


    Tang Zheng shrinks his hole and stares at the square.


    "Array!"


    With his array knowledge, it can be preliminarily judged that this is a very complex and mysterious array, which is more complex than any array he has seen before.


    "This must be a teleportation array. It''s amazing to use the array to spread people thousands of miles away."


    Tang Zheng never thought that the array had such a wonderful effect. He seemed to open a door in front of him, making his eyes slightly bright.


    "Stand in the middle of the line." The ghost difference cried out, the ghost people came in and stood in the middle of the array.


    Tang Zheng felt the wave of magic power coming from his feet, while other ghost people had no magic power. He just looked excited.


    "Start the transmission array!"


    All at once.


    A ghost commander went to the platform in the square, took a black and bright token from his arms and inserted it into the groove of the platform.


    Shua!


    A ray of light rose from the ground of the square, crossed the bodies of ghost people and flew to the sky.


    "What a powerful array, what a shocking wave of mana." Tang Zheng felt something different as soon as his pupil shrank.


    Together with this light, the whole space has changed, the air is surging, and the shadows of the ghost people are indistinctly blurred.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was about to float, and his body seemed to be out of control and rising to the sky.


    He didn''t resist, but let the reaction spread. Presumably, other ghost people''s feelings were similar.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, a group of ghosts rushed to the square from the stone road and shouted.


    "Stop the teleportation, no ghost people can leave the palace and catch them all."


    The ghost around the square will be as close to the enemy as the ghost. They sacrifice their long guns and stare at the bewildered ghost people.


    Tang Zheng''s heart and spirit trembled violently, and he secretly called it bad.


    But he was too late, only to see that the ghost handsome jerk, the token inserted into the platform out.


    Whoa!


    All the light in the sky disintegrates, breaks up and turns into nothing.


    Teleport stop!


    Around the ghost will step by step to shrink, the hands of the long gun at the center of the square ghost people, obviously not much goodwill.


    Tang Zheng didn''t act rashly, because he didn''t know exactly what happened. Although there was an ominous premonition, there were many people in the other side, and this was the other side''s territory, so it''s better to watch it first.


    Finally, the team of ghosts dropped their heads to the ghost commander and whispered a few words. The ghost commander''s face became more and more ferocious, his eyes were awe inspiring, and he stared at the ghost people covetously.


    Bang!


    The ghost handsome strides out a few steps fiercely, the ear membrane of the person that the footstep sound shakes aches.


    "One of you intruders." Said the ghost commander in a murderous voice.


    Intruder?


    All the ghost people are confused. Look at me, and I''ll look at you.


    Tang Zheng did not show any difference. Like other ghost people, he was very good at hiding.


    "The wise will stand up for me now, otherwise, I promise to catch you, and you will be sent to the eighteenth hell, and you will die of the cruelest punishment."


    As soon as this remark came out, many ghost people''s faces changed greatly. They murmured: "Eighteen layers of hell, that''s the most terrible place in ghost world. No one will want to go there.""Don''t stand up, do you? Someone has informed us that you, an alien intruder, will be punished the most severely. Hehe, later, I will drive all of you into the 18 layers of hell, and then you will fly south. " The ghost handsome sneers.


    "Spare your life, my Lord, spare your life." All the ghosts and people are now pleading for mercy in fear. Their faces are full of fear. Some of them even knelt on the ground and kowtow.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. These people handed in the Styx to ride in the transmission array, but they were driven into 18 layers of hell indiscriminately. The management of the ghost world is too chaotic, too dark.


    "Who are the intruders? Come out quickly and don''t involve us. "


    Ghost people snivel and tear to control the way, one by one ghost people look at each other, they all suspect that the other is the culprit of their own.


    As the real culprit, Tang Zheng was so confused that he let go of the former ghost people. Unexpectedly, he didn''t keep his promise and even told the truth, which made him fall short.


    But he didn''t know how much benefit this kind of informer can obtain for ordinary ghost people. The informer can easily realize jumping and upgrade to ghost errand, which is power.


    In this powerful society, the desire and enthusiasm of ordinary ghost people for power is unimaginable.


    After this battle, Tang Zheng clearly realized the truth of the ghost world. Although the ghost world is another world, it is different from the human world in fact. Especially, the ghost people are totally different from human beings, and their ideas are too poor.


    Now that we have come to the enemy''s territory, we cannot base ourselves on the moral concepts and behavior styles of the human world.


    Women and men, sooner or later, will make a difference.


    Seeing that there was no movement and the ghost commander was impatient, he waved his hand and said, "take them all to the eighteenth level of hell and try the taste of purgatory."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to try this kind of taste. Besides, after such a delay, if he wants to use the transmission array to reach Fengdu City, it will be difficult for him to go to Qingtian.


    Therefore, he immediately locked the token in the hand of the ghost commander, while learning from other ghost people pretending to beg for mercy, he moved to the ghost commander at the same time.


    But before he could get close to the ghost commander, the other side would put away the token directly.


    Without the token, the transmission array cannot be started, and everything is meaningless.


    So, the teleport array must be activated!


    Seeing that the token was going to disappear, Tang Zheng rushed out of the group of ghost people and went straight to the ghost commander.


    "Get him!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The ghost stabbed Tang Zheng''s chest with the long gun in his hand. If he was shot, Tang Zheng would be stabbed into a hedgehog.


    However, Tang Zheng was much faster than the ghost general. He flew under the gun and came to the ghost commander.


    Long hands reach for the token.


    The ghost commander saw through Tang Zheng''s motive, and quickly put away the token. He took the long gun in his hand and rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Shua!


    The soul sword appeared out of the sky and met it exactly.


    Dang!


    Sparks flying, soul sword and spear fighting fiercely, Tang Zheng has dealt with ghost commander before, so he has a lot of experience.


    As for the other side, he obviously underestimated Tang Zheng''s strength, so he took off his hand and flew out in a shock.


    Tang Zheng did not hesitate to seize the opportunity, long hand to fly to explore, seized the ghost handsome neck, did not hesitate to break the neck, big hand in the pocket a probe, took out the token.


    The token is dark and ancient. This token is the key to open the transmission array. With the key in hand, Tang Zheng did not hesitate to approach the platform, insert the token and restart the transmission array.


    However, contrary to his wishes, the other ghosts stopped him, and the long spear came again.


    Fast, hard, accurate!


    This time, Tang Zheng can''t avoid it. He can only use his sword to fight back. Tianwaifeixian sword technique is brilliant. The soul sword is flying with light and JINGDING. A long long spear is cut into two parts.


    However, this did not scare the other side, but aroused their ferocity.


    "No matter who you are, dare to break into the ghost world and make a big noise in the wheel City, your end is coming!"


    Tang Zheng sniffed and waved the soul sword. The sword was so bright that some ghosts fell down and killed him.


    Other ghost people were scared to be silly directly, but they met this situation when they went to Fengdu.


    Tang Zheng can''t apologize. Since that ghost people informs, he has no good feeling and pity for the ghost people.


    The ghost generals in the square are not much different from the ghost generals. Tang Zheng, with his own strength and the spirit sword, a heaven level magic weapon, is really like entering a place where no one is around. The high platform is very close.


    Dong Dong!


    A sound of neat and uniform footsteps gradually came. In an instant, a lot of ghosts appeared around the square. They were handsome and bad.


    They stared at this scene, at their fallen companions, and their hearts were shocked for a long time.


    The ghost world has been quiet for many years. Few people have such ambitions. Leopards dare to break into the ghost world without permission and make a scene without any scruples. It''s like stabbing a horse''s nest.Therefore, each of them was extremely angry. They only heard a roar of "tie the formation". Their body shape changed and they quickly approached Tang Zheng, blocking the connection with the platform.


    The enemy''s body shape changed and moved rapidly. Tang Zheng was shocked by his mind and spirit. He said it was not good. Although a single enemy could not be relied on, there were so many. After they joined the battle, their power increased greatly. He had felt strong pressure.

 Chapter 600

    The formation is changeable, layered, with a certain degree of advance and retreat. The strong Yin Qi rises to the sky. All ghosts and ghosts release their long guns and shoot them into the air. They are dense, like a sky curtain, covering Tang Zheng''s head.


    Tang Zheng, holding his sword in both hands, cracked and rumbled. In a flash, the sky was full of swords, competing with the shadows of guns in the sky.


    Boom boom!


    In the middle of the sky, sword light and gun shadow crisscrossed, and the sound of explosion came one after another. Tang Zheng''s arms trembled involuntarily, and many ghost errands and ghosts would fall to the ground and die, turning into wisps of Yin Qi.


    However, there are reinforcements coming from all directions. The gun shadow in the sky suddenly increases. The air fluctuates violently. The gun shadow becomes illusory. The light flashes and thousands of gun shadows are integrated into a long gun, standing in the air.


    Whoosh!


    The long gun turned into an aurora, broke through the air and went down to Tang Zheng.


    "Back to basics!"


    Tang Zheng had a big drink, and his whole body was full of real Qi. He poured it into the soul sword. The light of the soul sword was restrained immediately. Instead of being furious just now, it turned into a plain long sword, which gave a blow without any fancy.


    The sword and gun strike together, everything is calm, the gun shadow disappears, and a large area falls obliquely on the square.


    Tang Zheng stumbled back, his face pale, and his mouth brimmed with blood.


    It''s his limit to fight so many enemies with one''s own strength. His real Qi is shaking and he wants to break through. It''s really not good.


    As soon as he bit his teeth and endured, he slipped and rushed to the high platform.


    The enemy was so badly hurt that he had no time to stop him. He could only watch Tang Zheng insert the token into the platform.


    Shua!


    The light on the square rises again, and goes straight to the sky. Tang Zheng stands in the center of the light, and his figure becomes blurred.


    In the sky, black clouds change, forming a vortex, and all the light is absorbed into it.


    Tang Zheng felt that he had become lighter and flew up a little bit. He was sucked into the black cloud and disappeared.


    There was boundless darkness in front of him. He could not see anything. Tang Zheng could only feel his breath and did not know where he was.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s feet finally landed on the ground, hitting the ground, and his figure was down to earth.


    The dark dispels, the light is bright, the figure overlaps, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrinks, looks forward vigilantly.


    This is a huge square again. Around the square, there are also ghost generals and ghost generals like javelins standing around.


    "What are you still doing? Let''s go. " Ghost sent to push Tang Zheng for a while, urging.


    "Haha, I must have been scared by the appearance of Fengdu city. I can see this kind of buns every time." Another ghost almost laughs recklessly.


    "Haha, Fengdu city is the center of ghost world. Of course, it''s not comparable to other remote areas. After returning, they can surely boast to other ghost people for a while."


    Tang Zheng''s tense muscles finally relaxed. If he didn''t hear the words Fengdu City, he would almost revolt.


    "I finally came to Fengdu city. It''s so damn fast!" Tang Zheng can only use this sentence to express the shock in his heart.


    "I must find out what happened to the teleportation array later. With this array, the distance to other places is not a problem at all."


    Tang Zheng kept the appearance of ordinary ghost people and left the square timidly and walked into a stone road.


    Behind him was a powerful ghost. Seeing him looking around, he kicked his foot on his leg and scolded, "what are you looking at? Dig out your eyes carefully. Can you look at the Yanluo hall at will?"


    Yanluo hall!


    Tang Zheng''s heart beat violently for several times, remembering that Fengdu city is the territory of Yanluo king, and this Yanluo palace is probably the palace of Yanluo king, the center of power of Fengdu City, and the real Longtan and Huxue.


    "Since the other party brought ye Xuanji''s soul to Fengdu City, nine times out of ten, it will be brought to Yanluo hall, which is closely guarded. If I go out, it will not be easy for me to come in again. It''s better to search and explore around while I''m in it now."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he thought this method was reliable.


    Seeing Tang Zheng not only didn''t restrain, but also looked at him with more unbridled eyes, ghost difference was furious and shouted: "local baozi, I don''t know the rules from a small place. I''ll teach you the rules of Fengdu city well today."


    After that, the whip in his hand was drawn towards Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng turns around abruptly, raises his hand and grabs the whip. He Yanks it hard. Guichai is dragged to him. His eyes are facing each other and close.


    Guichai was startled, and looked at the lowly ghost people in horror. He immediately turned to God and became angry: "you want to die!"


    Guichai attacks again, but Tang Zheng grabs each other''s fist and turns his back hand. Guichai''s arm becomes numb and grins painfully.


    "You Who is it? " Ghost difference is not a fool either. The gap between ghost people and ghost difference is like a gap. How can we resist him? This is definitely not ghost people.Tang Zheng grabbed the ghost''s neck and stopped him from shouting. He stared at him fiercely and said, "if you dare to shout, I''ll make you scared and answer my questions."


    Ghost to turn eyes, but eyes in addition to pain, all is anger.


    "Well, if you don''t cooperate, then you don''t need to keep your other arm."


    In an instant, the two arms of Guichai were twisted into numbness. Guichai''s face was ferocious, like a fierce ghost.


    "Do you know how to cooperate?"


    The ghost was busy nodding.


    "Do you know where runner city went with a ghost?"


    Ghost difference is at a loss. Seeing the fierce light in Tang Zheng''s eyes, he quickly rolls his throat and wants to talk.


    "Don''t shout, or I''ll kill you at once."


    Guichai nodded, Tang Zheng let go, Guichai breathed, and said busily: "although I don''t know about ghosts, I saw in the early days that the Runner King came to Fengdu city with his elite, and then was taken away by the prince of Yan Luo''s soldiers."


    Here comes the Runner King!


    No wonder the strength of the runner city is empty, which gives Tang Zheng a chance to take advantage of.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think that with his own power, he can compete with the ten halls of the ghost world. The runner king must be very powerful.


    But now that the Runner King has come to Yanluo hall, he has to face the two great yamas, and Tang Zheng is even more dwarfed.


    But knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, we should also go to the tiger mountain.


    "Where will the runner king be taken?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    "Council room, where is it?"


    "To the West! Can you let me go? "


    "The same mistake, I will not make a second time, I will not believe in the ghost world." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Click!


    With a twist of the neck, the ghost died and became Yin Qi and disappeared.


    Tang Zheng rushed towards the meeting hall and disappeared into the magnificent palaces.


    Along the way, he avoided several pairs of ghost patrols. He came to the hinterland of Yanluo hall and defended more obviously. Not only the patrol team in the open place, but also Tang Zheng found several stalkers in the dark place.


    So he had to slow down and be careful not to be found.


    Not far away, a different style of architecture stands in front of us, paying special attention. Tang Zheng''s attention is immediately attracted.


    In addition, the defense outside the building is obviously much tighter than other places, and the two ghost commanders are at the door.


    "Is this the Council hall?"


    Tang Zheng approached step by step, but did not sneak in from the main door, but around the side of the building to a dead angle of vision, jumped up the eaves, prostrate on the roof, listening.


    "The runner, what you said is true? Is there a sudden increase in longevity in your jurisdiction? " Asked a majestic voice.


    Only a loud voice replied: "of course, this is my careful investigation. The evidence is the ghost in front of me. He used to have a long life, but he suddenly had another 10 years. The investigator I sent went missing for no reason. It''s more auspicious. This time I didn''t do it for two times. I specially seized part of the soul of this man and went back to the ghost world. I must check the water Falling rocks come out. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Listening to this clearly means the dialogue between Yan Luo and the Runner King. Moreover, the two sides just discussed it for a while.


    I just don''t know if ye Xuanji has spoken.


    "Then let him speak, who is behind the scenes?" "If you find out who it is, you must kill him. He is the natural enemy of the ghost world, and you must not leave him," said the king


    "That''s nature. Ye Xuanji, I come to ask you, who gave you your ten-year yangshou? " The Runner King asked fiercely.


    "Who are you and why did you bring me here? What is the ghost world? " Ye Xuanji asked angrily.


    "When you come to ghost world, you dare to shout loudly. Believe it or not, I''ll call you spiritless. You can''t live forever?" The runner was furious.


    Ye Xuanji is not an ordinary person, he is not a normal death, but is forced to come to the soul, the spirit of the soul is very clear.


    Although, just now he has been sealed in the throat, unable to speak, for this means, he is full of fear and courage.


    But even so, he was not completely frightened. Hearing the threat from the Runner King, he glared at him angrily and said, "I don''t care what ghost world you have. If you don''t let me go, I will kill you."


    As expected, the Ye family leader is extremely aggressive and dares to contradict the two yamas.


    "Since you don''t know the reality, I''ll let you wake up," said the runner Wang


    Suddenly -


    ah!


    There was a shrill scream.


    "What did you do to me? It hurt so much. Stop it quickly."


    This kind of pain is not ordinary body pain, but a kind of pain and tremor from the deep soul, which the soul can not resist at all.That''s why even the most powerful people should bow down to the king of Yan after death. They can''t resist at all. They are the natural enemies of the soul and have unparalleled advantages and strength.


    "I said, I''ll tell you everything!"


    Ye Xuanji''s backbone didn''t last long, and finally he compromised.

 Chapter 601

    Hearing ye Xuanji''s words, Tang Zheng murmurs that it''s not good. The bones of the Ye family leader seem not as hard as they think.


    There''s no way to hide.


    Bang!


    With a sudden stamp of foot, the roof of the house opened a big hole, the tiles fell like raindrops, Tang Zheng flew down, still in the air, the light of the soul sword flashed, and he had been cutting all the people in the meeting hall.


    "Who is it?"


    The sound of breaking and drinking burst up, and each figure rose from the ground. The magic weapons in his hands were shining with thousands of lights, and they faced the soul sword one after another.


    Tang Zheng takes the lead. The sword technique of flying immortal in the sky keeps coming out. It is extremely powerful and collides with other people''s magic weapons.


    Then, he took advantage of this opportunity and rushed to ye Xuanji without hesitation.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyebrows were still full of fear and pain, but in an instant, he stared at the unexpected guest, especially the gorgeous and powerful sword technique, which shocked him greatly.


    A sense of familiarity revealed in it made him puzzled for a while.


    He didn''t recognize Tang Zheng, because since he came to the ghost world, Tang Zheng has used magic and changed his appearance.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes widened again, and his face was frightened.


    He doesn''t think he can escape from the other side.


    He wanted to escape very much, but he had been imprisoned for a long time and could not move. He could only look at each other close like a puppet.


    Ah!


    He was frightened and lost his color. He kept screaming and lost the momentum of the head of the family.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, he froze!


    Instead of falling on him, the intruder grabbed him by the shoulder, yanked back and rushed to the gate.


    "This man is here to save me?"


    Ye Xuanji''s head is confused. There are people in this ghost place who care about him and even save him at the risk of his life?


    Who is this man?


    By the way, why does that set of swordsmanship have a sense of familiarity? It seems that I have seen it somewhere?


    He didn''t have enough time to think about it, because his eardrum hurt with a loud explosion, like a rolling thunder.


    "Stop him!"


    The king of hell flew into a rage.


    No matter who the other party is, dare to intrude into his meeting hall without permission, rob people from his hands in full view of the public, which is a challenge to his majesty and bottom line.


    If the other side succeeds, then his prestige in ghost world will be greatly reduced and even become a private joke of others.


    Yama is recognized as the leader of the ten palaces in the ghost world. Other yamas have long coveted this position.


    If he can''t stop each other this time, even his position will be in jeopardy.


    Under the command of the king of Yama, the sound of breaking through the air resounded in his ears, and ghosts chased Tang Zheng. All kinds of magic weapons made the meeting hall shining.


    Behind the strong wind, Tang Zheng''s face is a little heavy, his backhand is a little backward, and the trapped dragon rope appears out of the sky, just like a snake flying in the air.


    Boom boom!


    Trapped dragon rope stopped most of the attacks, and even a few enemies were killed by trapped dragon rope.


    However, after all, there are too many attackers. There are still a few who missed the net and hit Tang Zheng''s Vest severely.


    Poof!


    The blood vomited wildly, Tang Zheng''s face flashed the color of pain, but he bit his teeth secretly to hold back. Instead, taking advantage of this strength, he took ye Xuanji and escaped to the door.


    As a guest, the Runner King can''t stand by, because ye Xuanji was brought by him, and he can''t stay out of the business.


    His eyes were like torches, his eyes were as round as brass bells, and he shouted angrily, "want to escape? Leave your life! "


    Whoo!


    As soon as the palm of his hand shot into the air, a square seal shot out of his palm. The Mount Tai was just like the top of the mountain, and the two people of Tang Zheng fell down.


    Fang printed a word of "Wang" in the book, which exudes mysterious and powerful power.


    Tang Zheng''s breath suddenly, as if to suffocate, take a deep breath to be able to return.


    He didn''t need to look up at it at all to understand that there was a magic weapon coming, so he roared and had to stop.


    Ye Xuanji stumbled and almost fell over.


    Tang Zheng suddenly turns around, turns his hand and grabs it. His big hand has grasped the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow. His powerful momentum immediately emanates from the bow and arrow.


    Bow and arrow, no fancy, just listen to a piercing sound of breaking the air, shoot the sun arrow to break the air, and directly hit the square seal on the top of the head.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the square seal fell from the sky.


    The sun shooting arrow lost its power in a flash of light. It was nailed on the beam, leaving only the tail of the arrow, shaking constantly.


    Seeing this, people in the ghost world couldn''t help but lose their color and look at the shaking sky bow and archery.


    You should know that the power of the attack of the Runner King cannot be underestimated, especially the square seal, which is one of the most important magic weapons of all the hell kings in the ghost world.Seal of the king of hell!


    It''s the name of the square seal, the keepsake of the ten halls and the king of hell. It''s not only a symbol of power, but also a powerful magic weapon.


    However, because of the strength of each Yama and the size of his ruling territory, the level of Yama seal is different.


    Yan Wang Yin will change with the strength of each of you, because the operation method of Yan Wang Yin and ghost world is the same. The stronger the ghost world is, the stronger the power of Yan Wang Yin will be.


    Over the years, the ghost world has grown, and the power of Yan''s seal has made a qualitative leap.


    Of course, now the king of Yama is the most powerful one, so his seal is the most powerful.


    But the seal of Yama of the runner king should not be underestimated.


    He used such a powerful magic weapon in the first attack. It can be seen that he didn''t look down on it, but made up his mind and was bound to stop or even kill Tang Zheng.


    But the result surprised everyone. The king of the wheel could clearly perceive the damage to the seal when it was struck.


    If he works hard several times, his seal will be damaged, which is a big trouble for him.


    Other people, though not as clear as the Runner King, have been stunned and forgotten their words.


    Tang Zheng can''t care about the missing archery. He shouts "go" and rushes out of the meeting hall with ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji looks at the bow and arrow in Tang Zheng''s hand, his face is changeable, he suddenly realizes it, he hesitates and says strangely: "it''s you It''s you! "


    Ye Xuanji has identified Tang Zheng when he saw the sun Archer and the sky bow, but he still can''t believe that he came to save himself.


    Before, he had tried to get rid of the relationship with Tang Zheng for many times, but he came forward at the critical moment.


    But in an instant, he realized another problem. He had already realized that he was just a soul, and that his amazing Kung Fu had no real effect and could not be exerted at all.


    Now he has no power to bind a chicken with his hands, and he is willing to be slaughtered. He doesn''t like the deep sense of crisis.


    But looking at Tang Zheng, he can''t understand it. Why is Tang Zheng still so powerful? And it''s even more powerful than when they met before. It''s just unscientific.


    Before ye Xuanji had time to complain for a long time, Tang Zheng shrunk his eyes, understood that his identity had been exposed, stared at him dead, and said in a poor voice, "don''t talk nonsense if you want to live."


    Ye Xuanji''s neck shrank, and he had understood that these people were clearly coming for Xuming Dan, which came out of Tang Zheng''s hands, that is to say, they were inextricably linked with him.


    In a moment, ye Xuanji can finally understand the cause and effect. Hearing Tang Zheng''s bad tone, although he was angry, he closed his mouth knowingly and wisely. He only had one pair of eyes left, and stared at the magical scene.


    "You are really together. Are you the one behind the scenes? I can''t stand to break into the ghost world. I''ll take the chance to get you and find out what''s going on. " Yama spoke again, looking more serious than ever.


    Obviously, the confrontation between the archery and the seal of the king of Yan also shocked the king of Yan. He did not dare to neglect Tang Zheng. He also understood that it would be a war.


    But this is his home court after all, he has absolute confidence to win the other side.


    Tang Zheng ignored the other party''s inquiry. He was very clear that there was a big gap between his strength and that of Yan Wang. There was only a dead end to his love for war.


    He immediately whispered to ye Xuanji, "you must stay with me. It will be a fierce battle. If you are too far away from me, I will not protect you. You will never want to go back to the human world and see your family."


    Ye Xuanji nodded like a pestle: "don''t worry, I will try my best not to make trouble for you."


    After all, he is the head of the family and a wise man. He is very clear about which is more important.


    Runner Wang blushed, but his attack failed. He was trying to make up for it and regain his face.


    However, Yama didn''t give him the chance, and the runner failed. If Yama defeated Tang Zheng, he would be able to hold the runner steady.


    As the king of Yama who has been fighting openly and secretly, the king of Yama is willing to do such things at the expense of others.


    Only a flash of his figure brought him closer to Tang Zheng, and the light of his hand flashed, and the power of Yan Wangyin''s terror was immediately released.


    "In the world of ghosts, Yan Wang Yin is everything." Yama didn''t fight like the Runner King, but used another function of Yama seal - Soul absorption!


    Yan Wang Yin can absorb any soul in the ghost world. As long as the caster is powerful enough, even the ten hall Yan king can also be absorbed.


    When these souls are inhaled into the seal of Yama, they will be directly transmitted to the eighteenth layer of hell, suffering unparalleled pain.


    Yama is confident. Let the other party taste the taste of eighteen layers of hell, and let him understand the power of ghost world.Tang Zheng didn''t know this. Seeing that the other side was sacrificing the seal of the king of hell again, he did not hesitate to bow and pull the arrow to prepare for the same skill.


    Suddenly -


    a vertigo hit him, and he felt that his soul was going to be pulled away from his body. He felt that Yan Wang Yin was like a black hole, attracting his soul.


    I''m sorry for the delay yesterday. Today, this chapter was written outside the operating room. My mother is still in the operation, waiting anxiously.

 Chapter 602

    The soul wants to leave the body. This feeling is so mysterious that Tang Zheng can''t help shouting.


    With a sneer, the king said scornfully, "struggle, is it useful?"


    Tang Zheng does not refuse to say anything. He runs Qi quickly, but finds that everything is really in vain. When Qi is released, it has no effect of resistance at all.


    Ye Xuanji''s situation is even worse. He was a soul, and went straight to the Yan King''s seal.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and roared, seizing ye Xuanji.


    But in an instant, he felt that his soul had been more attracted and was really going to float away.


    Yan Luo is confident and constantly urges his magic power. The attraction of Yan Wang Yin suddenly increases. Tang Zheng''s soul is gone.


    "No, we must find a way." All of a sudden, Tang Zheng had an idea. Now, the only one he relies on is the four elephants.


    "Come out!"


    Boom!


    The two big feet of the four elephant master step on the ground hard, and the tall body penetrates the roof of the meeting hall directly.


    Ah!


    All around the crowd were frightened by the huge thing. What is it?


    The four Xiang Zun grasped Tang Zheng''s soul with ease, and then he was integrated with the body. Tang Zheng finally recovered his action force. A little bit of his toe on the four Xiang Zun''s knee rushed into the darkroom of his chest.


    Ye Xuanji was surprised when he first went into the four image Zun. However, he knew that the head of the Chu family was in the hands of this big guy, so he was extremely afraid.


    But when he was inside, he couldn''t help looking around like a curious baby.


    "It''s like a big guy''s control room, but there are no instruments and equipment. How to control it?" Ye Xuanji is disappointed, confused and frowns deeper.


    "What is this?"


    Yama and the Runner King can''t help but stare round their eyes, especially Yama, who is more shocked.


    Because the seal of the king of hell in his hand has lost its function and can no longer absorb the soul of the other party.


    This particularly powerful advantage of Yan Wang Yin has lost its use, which is something that Yan Luo never met.


    "What''s the matter?"


    With a black look on his eyes, the king of hell stared at the four elephants, snorted coldly, and said, "no matter what you are, you can''t escape from my palm in the ghost world."


    In a flash, the light of Yan Wang''s seal suddenly increased, turning into a lofty mountain, breaking the roof directly, and pressing it towards the head of the four elephant master, it is bound to be suppressed.


    Tang Zheng is full of blood and resurrects. His mind moves. The four image master blows his fist to the sky.


    Boom!


    It''s like thunder, debris flying on the ground, and the feet of the four elephants fell into the ground. The flying debris hit several people in the ghost world and killed them one after another.


    Yan Wang''s seal fell a little bit, as if to crush the four elephant worshippers.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. At first, he thought that the four elephant master was enough to deal with each other. It seems that he underestimated the power of the king Yan.


    Yan Wang Yin really has a great power. It''s like Mount Tai pressing the top. Not only the body of the four elephant master creaks, but also the bones of Tang Zheng.


    Ah!


    The pain in his heart made Tang Zheng scream involuntarily. His cheeks were red. He saw a terrible cold light break out in his eyes and roared: "another one."


    Boom!


    Two loud sounds, two huge feet appear out of the sky, hands up, a sudden support, with the previous four image venerable together to support the Yan King seal.


    "Go!"


    The two four image worshippers work together to spray out.


    Whoosh!


    Yan Wangyin was shaken up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the four elephant Buddha stepped forward, rushed out with the power of thunder, shuttled among the scattered temples, and ran straight to the outside of the city.


    Boom boom!


    When the four legs fell to the ground, all the halls of Yanluo hall suffered the disaster of extinction, and became a ruin under the feet of the four image venerable.


    Many people in the ghost world of the temple cried out and escaped, many of them directly smashed to pieces at the foot of the four elephant Buddha.


    Seeing this, the king of hell gnashed his teeth and teeth. This is his base camp. It''s his hard work. He watched the temples collapse, and his heart was dripping with blood.


    "I will tear you to pieces and beat you to the eighteenth level of hell." The hysterical roar of the yama king.


    At the tip of his feet, a black cloud came out from his feet. The wind was so strong that he even soared into the sky.


    "I''ll help you!"


    With a roar from the Runner King, the wind is also growing on the bottom of his feet, stepping on a group of black clouds to rise in the air, driving the clouds and fog, and chasing Tang Zheng.


    Other people in the ghost world chased after him quickly on the ground, and all kinds of magic weapons beckoned to the four image venerable one after another.


    How can the four elephant master''s swords and spears not enter? These common magic weapons can''t do anything but scratch.The king of Yama and the king of the wheel also realized the extraordinary of the four image worshippers. In their impression, they had never heard of such a huge thing, so they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Is not the world of man the decline of cultivators, there are few left?


    How could there be such a rebellious existence?


    In fact, they have seen that Tang Zheng''s actual accomplishments are not very high. It''s only a piece of cake to deal with him. However, the magic weapons in this boy''s hands are very extraordinary, especially the bow and arrow, and these two giants.


    That bow and arrow is no less than the existence of Yan Wang Yin. You should know that Yan Wang Yin is one of the best treasures in the ghost world. It can be seen how extraordinary that bow and arrow is.


    Gradually, the two kings of the hell began to think carefully. If they could kill people and steal treasures, if they had the bow and arrow, or even these two giants, their strength in the ghost world would have improved by leaps and bounds, far away from other kings of the hell.


    The king of Yama glanced at the runner and understood that he had the same thoughts with himself. His heart was tight. He said, "this is Fengdu city. It''s my territory. Can you touch these two magic weapons?".


    Tang Zheng didn''t know each other''s thoughts, but he rushed out of Yanluo hall and into the streets of Fengdu.


    In a flash, all the people in the ghost world looked up. There is no doubt that the four image venerable became the most eye-catching focus.


    Everyone is muttering. Who dare to be so unbridled in Fengdu.


    The speed of the four image Zun is very fast, but the speed of the yama and the Runner King is not satisfied. They are flying in the clouds, and they are behind the four image Zun one after another.


    When they were suspended in the air, the huge body of the four image master lost some advantages. Without hesitation, they sacrificed the seal of the king of hell again.


    Boom!


    The black cloud is on top of the sky. This time, the momentum is even more frightening. The thunder and lightning flash in the sky. The seal of the king of hell rises from the sky. It falls into the black cloud. It also becomes a giant. The black cloud and lightning linger in the sky. It falls from the sky and strikes two four image worshippers in each direction.


    Boom!


    The steps of the four elephant master had to stop, and they fell to the ground with two thumps. The two Yan King seals were dead pressed on them. Their power was so great that they could not move any more.


    The two Yan kings looked at each other with contentment, and rushed to each other quickly. No one wanted to leave the spoils to the other.


    "Tang Zheng, what should I do now?"


    Ye Xuanji was dizzy but worried. He thought victory was in sight, but he couldn''t move.


    He could not help sighing in his heart. Tang Zheng was a little weak after all, but then blushed. He could not even resist, but he said that Tang Zheng was a little shameless.


    Tang Zheng felt the great power of his body. His forehead was blue and sinew, and he was sweating. This was the most dangerous situation he had ever faced.


    I still trust the enemy too much.


    But he did not give up, do not give in to yell: "think this can let me down, do not think!"


    Boom!


    Two more four image worshippers rushed out of Xumi''s bag and directly hugged the two seals of the yama king.


    "Get up!"


    Tang Zheng roared, and Yan Wang Yin finally raised a gap, and the two four image worshippers finally got out of trouble.


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng''s blood spurted out and his face was as white as paper. Although he only summoned two other four image worshippers, the test of Tang Zheng was unimaginable.


    Although the four image Zun is powerful, it takes too much Qi and mind to control the four image Zun. Before, he could only control one four image Zun, and the two are the limit.


    But in order to survive this time, he had to take a risk. The result of the risk was that his real Qi was shaken and his viscera were displaced. If he had not a solid foundation, he would have died.


    But this scene directly shocked the people in the ghost world, even the king of hell and the Runner King were suspended in the air.


    "Here Why are two big guys popping up? " The Runner King smashed his mouth and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    The face of the king of Yama is iron and green. He thought that the two seals could suppress each other, but he didn''t expect that the other side still had a back move, which was not simple.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s trance, Tang Zheng can''t take care of the concussion and internal injury, and quickly takes the three four image venerable back to Xumi bag.


    His power and mind are so strong that he can control one of the four image masters. Where can he control the four image masters.


    He drags his tired body and drives the four elephants to rush to Fengdu''s towering wall.


    Others don''t know that he has become the end of the line. They watch him escape, but no one dares to act rashly.


    Finally, the king of Yama came back and shouted, "stop for me!"


    Whoosh!


    He chased up again.


    But the four elephants had already reached the city wall, jumped up with their big bodies, and crossed the high wall.


    Eh?


    There''s no land below?Your feet are in the air!


    Tang Zheng was shocked. There was an abyss outside the city wall. The Fengdu city was built on the top of a bare mountain.


    The cliff is steep and the mountain is high.


    Yan Fushan, a famous mountain in ghost world, is not famous for its height or Fengdu city.


    The most famous is a river at the foot of the mountain.


    Styx river!


    The river of death!


    Tang Zheng watched with open eyes as the four elephants fell into the river.


    [author''s aside]: the operation was very smooth. There were many things yesterday. I didn''t have time to write about it. It''s estimated that I can be discharged in about 10 days, and then I can resume the normal update.

 Chapter 603

    The river of hell, known as the river of death, is a very fierce place in the ghost world. It goes around Yanfu mountain for a week, which is equivalent to the moat of Fengdu city.


    Fengdu city is only connected with the outside world by a cable bridge, which is easy to defend and hard to attack. Therefore, Fengdu city has unique advantages, making it the most tightly defended city fortress in ghost world.


    There is no buoyancy in the river Styx. Anything, even a feather, will sink immediately.


    Even if you are a good swimmer, the fish in the water don''t want to live in the Styx river. If they fall into the river, they will be buried at the bottom of the river.


    Even the king of hell dare not risk himself.


    Therefore, when he saw Tang Zheng hiding in the four elephants and falling into the river of the underworld like a meteorite outside the sky, he quickly stopped the trend of progress, stayed on the towering wall of Fengdu city and stared at the huge thing cautiously.


    Other people also catch up and stare at this scene, and then they are overjoyed. This man is really ignorant of life and death and intrudes into Fengdu city without permission, and finally loses his life.


    However, both the yama and the Runner King were slightly disappointed, because the two powerful magic weapons were also buried at the bottom of the river and did not fall into their hands.


    "Oh, no, there is still an arrow left." All of a sudden, the king of Yama had an idea. He turned around and ran away. Finally, he found an arrow on the incomplete beam of the chamber.


    This is a Japanese archery shot by Tang Zheng. I can''t take it back, but it''s cheap.


    Yama stroked the body of the arrow, and his magic power fluctuated. He was overjoyed. It must be a powerful weapon.


    "It must be treasured, and the right should be the compensation for this loss."


    Whoosh!


    With a strong wind, the runner king stood in front of the Yama, intensely staring at the archery.


    "Do you want it?" he asked with a banter


    The face of the Runner King is changing. Of course, he wants to talk nonsense. But he has seen the power of this arrow and can compete with the Yan King seal. This is not a common magic weapon.


    However, the power of the Runner King is not as good as that of the yama king, and this is the territory of the yama king. It''s advantageous in time, place and people. He doesn''t occupy it either. He''s only jealous. He can''t take it for himself.


    The runner Wang sang smiled: "of course not, this is your booty."


    "What about that guy?"


    "If you sink to the bottom of the Styx River, you will surely die." The Runner King''s face was heavy. This time, it was because of him. He didn''t get any benefits. Instead, he got into a mess, which was really not good.


    "It''s good to die. No one will increase Yang Shou for no reason. It''s over for the time being." The king of Yama said conclusively.


    The Runner King nodded with a meaningful smile.


    But I know in my heart that the influence of the intruder on the ghost world will never be just at this point. The fact that Yan didn''t catch the intruder alive will make him sweep the floor with dignity and make other Yan kings ready to move.


    There will be undercurrent in ghost world.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know that his actions would have such an impact on the ghost world. He was sinking rapidly to the bottom of the river.


    He had just tried to get out of the body of the four elephant master, but found that the river had no buoyancy, he was like a piece of sinking iron, sinking rapidly, and there was no oxygen in the river.


    You know, he can breathe freely in the water after practicing the dragon magic formula, but there is no oxygen in the water, so he will be suffocated alive.


    He hurriedly went back to the body of the four image master and survived with the remaining air.


    But when he saw ye Xuanji''s soul, his face changed a lot. He saw that ye Xuanji''s soul became a lot lighter, as if it were a wisp of smoke, which was about to float away.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng lost his face in shock.


    Ye Xuanji was in agony and said, "I feel like my body is going to fall apart. My life is passing by a little."


    Tang Zheng is horrified. It must be because of the river. Otherwise, why didn''t the pursuers catch up?


    In the style of Yama and the Runner King, they should not ignore the fact that they fall into the bottom of the river. It must be that there is something wrong in the river, which makes them quite afraid to set foot in it.


    "Your soul is weakening and will soon be gone."


    Tang Zhengyun''s perception of Kung Fu immediately made clear what the state of Ye Xuanji was.


    "Out of your wits?"


    Ye Xuanji''s face changed greatly, and he was scared to death.


    After so many things, his nerves have already become very fragile. If ordinary people, I''m afraid they''ve been scared. It''s precious that he can persist till now.


    "Tang Zheng, you must help me. You can''t die without help. You are dingdong''s boyfriend." Ye Xuanji said anxiously.


    Tang Zheng is slightly shocked. Ye Xuanji was not so fragile and would not be so humble.


    It seems that this time in the ghost world hit him a lot, even his temper and character have changed a lot.


    "Of course I won''t die, but now I''m in danger." Said Tang Zheng calmly."Why?"


    "There''s something strange about the river. We can''t get up there."


    "No, you must have a way. You can even come to the ghost world. There must be a way to get ashore." Ye Xuanji said.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had just tried it. The river is not wide. In general, he can drive the four elephants to the bank along the river bed.


    But just then he tried to move. It was like there was an invisible power in the river that imprisoned him.


    But Tang Zheng''s mind is not so light as the surface. Since the river can devour the soul, he will soon follow ye Xuanji''s example.


    The river flows slowly, around Yanfu mountain for a week, and then flows towards the distance along the river. The four image worshippers are carried by the river and don''t know where to go.


    Ye Xuanji constantly urges Tang Zheng to find a way, just like a group of flies buzzing in Tang Zheng''s ear.


    Tang Zheng was gradually upset and couldn''t concentrate at all. Suddenly, he frowned and shouted, "shut up, and if you want to live, please give me some peace."


    Ye Xuanji suddenly froze, if before, he could not bear his temper, but now he was like a gentle sheep, quietly shut up, and even glanced at Tang Zheng in awe.


    At this moment, it''s easy for Tang Zheng to kill him. His life is in Tang Zheng''s hands, but he dare not disobey Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Tang Zheng kept his eyes closed and cultivated himself by running the ancient scroll and divine dragon formula. Only then did he suffer a lot of injuries. In fact, it was the end of his tether.


    If he hadn''t fallen into the river of the underworld, I''m afraid he would have become a prisoner of Yama, but now he''s in a desperate situation, not much better.


    The first priority is to restore strength, and then find a way to escape here.


    As time went by, ye Xuanji felt like a thousand insects biting his body, but he was biting his teeth to avoid any impact on Tang Zheng.


    Hu ~


    Tang Zheng breathed a long breath, just like a long sword coming out of his mouth.


    The blood stasis in his body and the displaced organs have been repaired, so he stopped healing.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw ye Xuanji''s pain. He nodded quietly and said, "do you know why I came to save you?"


    Ye Xuanji shook his head weakly.


    "If I didn''t look at the face of the Dingdang family, I wouldn''t have risked this trip."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. Thank the Dingdang family. Humph, your other son is so frustrated that he doesn''t seem to want you to wake up. " Tang Zheng doesn''t mind taking the opportunity to give ye Tianming some ophthalmic medicine.


    Don''t he always covet the position of the head of the family?


    I won''t let you succeed.


    On the contrary, Uncle Ye and aunt Feng have always been very kind to me. It is of course incumbent on them to help them consolidate their strength in Ye''s family.


    "How could it be? When I go back, I must teach Tianming a lesson." Ye Xuanji is furious.


    "Hum, I raised my son for a lifetime, but I don''t care about your life and death. Your life is really sad." Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    Ye Xuanji looks embarrassed, but there is no way to refute.


    In fact, there are so many struggles for power and profits in the big family, and there are so many cases of open and secret fights between brothers and sons.


    In ancient times, it was not rare for the emperor to kill his father, so ye Xuanji did not doubt Tang Zheng''s words.


    This is equivalent to planting a doubt seed in ye Xuanji''s heart, enough for ye Tianming to drink a pot.


    Tang Zheng ignores ye Xuanji''s thoughts, but uses his kung fu to sense the external situation. Outside, the river is still flowing and silent. There are no creatures in the river. Moreover, this place is no longer under Yanfu mountain, and I don''t know where he drifted.


    "I''m afraid Yama and the Runner King think I''m dead, so it''s good. If I can escape from the heaven of life, then they won''t continue to pursue the matter of the life extending pill. I have time to make use of the five clawed Golden Dragon plan and use the tree of life to stir up the ghost world."


    In fact, if he can return to the human world, he will be ok if he doesn''t carry out the plan. But after this trip to the ghost world, he realized that the power of the ghost world is far greater than that of the human world. For the future of the human world, the plan is imminent.


    His perception spread very slowly in the river, and the invisible force suppressed him, making him difficult to move.


    After a long time, he was almost exhausted. He recovered his work and breathed quickly.


    The oxygen in the body of Si Xiang Zun has become very thin. Although he is trying to control his breathing rate, he is gradually suffering from a lack of oxygen.


    "Calm down, the more dangerous it is." He kept implying himself, but his heart jumped up, hoping to absorb more oxygen and supply the whole body.


    After thinking about it, he tried all the possible ways, and finally found that he could not drive the four image Buddha to escape the river of death.And his consciousness gradually became floating, and there was only a thumping heart, which seemed to jump out of his voice.


    [author''s aside]: I had a cold and a high fever a few days ago, which was just right. I took 400ml blood to go out some time ago, but I didn''t have a good rest. I was in a state the other day. I''m sorry I haven''t updated these days.

 Chapter 604

    Looking at Tang Zheng''s situation, ye Xuanji''s urgent seven tips generate smoke, but there is no way to do it. He wants to keep urging him, but he finally resists it.


    Tang Zheng felt that his soul was about to come out of his body, and his sense of dissociation was becoming stronger and stronger, and his soul seemed to rise in the air.


    Heart play jump, his breathing can not help but hurry up, gasping, but the air is too little after all, a moment later, the air is drying up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s breathing stopped, but the heartbeat echoed around him, like the dull sound of a hammer hitting the drum, which made people tremble.


    Strong vitality from this heart to continue to supplement the eight pulse, originally pale cheeks immediately emerged from the red halo.


    Shua!


    Tang Zheng''s eyes suddenly opened, red light suddenly appeared, just like the red sun.


    Looking at these eyes, ye Xuanji, who was dying, was stunned suddenly. There was a kind of shiver from the deep soul. The eyes seemed to have magic power.


    "Ghost world, Styx River, hum, do you want to trap me?" Tang Zheng opens his mouth, his voice seems to have experienced vicissitudes of life, which is quite different from the previous one.


    "Tang Zheng, hurry up and find a way to stop dawdling." Ye Xuanji saw him talking to himself, and finally couldn''t help urging.


    "What are you, dare to command me!" Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed and swept to ye Xuanji. If ye Xuanji was hit by lightning, his mind would roar and his soul would completely disperse.


    "You How have you changed? " Ye Xuanji''s face changed greatly. He asked gingerly.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort. He could not deny it. He made a sudden move with his hands. He roared three times. Three undercurrent surged in the Styx river.


    There are three four image masters!


    The four statues stand on the river bed quietly, quiet and mysterious.


    Ye Xuanji was still frightened when he saw this huge thing again. When the first four image Zun solved the head of the Chu family, he could not see ye Xuanji in front of this group, let alone face four zuns at one time.


    However, in his mind, there was still a huge doubt about Tang Zheng. What happened to him, regardless of his momentum or tone, was quite different from that before.


    When ye Xuanji is facing Tang Zheng at the moment, he even feels like an ant This is ridiculous.


    Looking at the four image Zun, Tang Zheng''s eyes showed a trace of memory, murmuring: "the four image Zun, let you wait for countless years, it is really a pearl of dust, from then on, I hope you can shine brilliantly and recast the glory of that year."


    Ye Xuanji hasn''t understood the specific meaning of this sentence, because according to his point of view, the four image Buddha is strong enough. If it is still called the Pearl Mengchen, then how powerful it was at that time.


    "Get through this first time." Tang Zheng is full of energy and roars: "four elephants fit together!"


    There is a mysterious light on the four image masters. They gradually approach each other and finally stick together.


    A magical scene appeared!


    The four giants quickly merged into each other and were gradually shrouded in the light. After a while, they became a group of light, unable to see the real face of the four image masters.


    Click!


    Like lightning across the night sky, a ray of light across the water of the dead River, the river is boiling like boiling water.


    Gollum!


    Big bubbles rolled up from the river and rushed to the water.


    When the light dissipated, the four image venerable revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain. The four image venerable turned into a four image venerable.


    The power of this four image venerable is obviously more mysterious and powerful.


    Shua!


    The eyes of the four elephant master suddenly opened, and the two eyes were like direct lightning to the front. The eyes were also dribbling and rotating, full of infinite vitality, totally different from the previous puppet.


    "Master, you have finally awakened me." A surprise voice echoed in my ears.


    Ye Xuanji was confused and looked around. He didn''t find the source of the voice, but in a moment, he focused on Tang Zheng and stared at him strangely.


    "Who is calling the master? Who is the master? Is it not Is it Tang Zheng Ye Xuanji is full of mixed feelings, but his mind is shaken.


    His question immediately had the answer, only sees Tang Zheng to direct, condescends to say: "takes us to leave the Styx river."


    "Yes, master." The four image venerable nodded, his body was radiant, and his toes were on the river bed.


    Whoa!


    The river automatically divides into two sides, as if there is an invisible force to force the river, making it unable to resist.


    Originally there was no buoyancy, enough to devour all the water of the Styx River, but it failed to trap the four image Buddha.


    The four image master rose to the sky.


    Whoa!


    With Tang Zheng and ye Xuanji, they came to the surface.


    Like walking on flat ground, the four image venerable man quickly leans towards the river bank, and finally the four image venerable man gets on the bank.


    "Get out!"Before the water on his body was dried up, Tang Zheng gave a cold drink to ye Xuanji. Ye Xuanji found that the sky was spinning and the scene was changing. He left the body of the four image master and stepped on the hard river bank.


    Ye Xuanji looks up at the four image Zun and silently thinks about the existence of Tang Zheng there.


    Although he was scolded by Tang Zheng, ye Xuanji could not bear any anger, because Tang Zheng''s tone and manner seemed to be reasonable.


    Talking to ye Xuanji is like a gift. It''s your great honor.


    This feeling is very strange, which makes ye Xuanji both respectful and afraid.


    Because of the swallowing of the Styx River, ye Xuanji''s soul has become very weak, and there is a feeling that it may float away at any time.


    He had no choice but to look at the four image venerable and imagine what was going on.


    Tang Zheng looked around, his eyes wavered, and touched the inner wall of the four image venerable. He said with emotion: "for many years, I thought I had no chance to see you again, but we met again."


    "Master, cheer up, all the old tribes of Jiuli will continue to follow you and rebuild their past glory." Said the four elephant Master excitedly.


    There was a flash of light in Tang Zheng''s eyes and he said: "this day will come one day, I believe it will not be far away. I live in this boy''s body now, and I can''t play the power of the past for the time being. "


    "That''s the boy''s pleasure. He will have the chance to follow his master in the future." Said the four image venerable.


    Tang Zheng smiled strangely and said, "Skywalker is the leader and king of the king of heaven. Only others follow him, he will always stand proudly in the bow."


    The four elephant master was shocked and said meaningfully, "then we must not leave him in this world."


    Tang Zheng began to laugh irrefutably. The laughter was strange, which made people feel creepy.


    "I''ve integrated the soul of the sword into his soul of war sword. It''s a little sweet for him. I''m afraid this kid can''t guess my real mind in a dream."


    "The master gave him the soul of the sword. This That''s the soul of the sword that your master used to wear. It''s a rare treasure. "


    "It''s only temporary." Tang Zheng said meaningfully, "from now on, your consciousness has been resurrected, and you should follow him. But when I contacted with him, I found that he was too smart. If he had a little trouble, he would find the clue. To be on the safe side, I would erase your just memory.". You need to serve him carefully, just like you treat me, and protect him well. "


    "Ah, master, when can I see you again?" Asked the four image venerable reluctantly.


    "When the time comes, we will meet."


    The four elephant master wanted to ask the master what your plan was, but he swallowed it back to his mouth, but his eyes became fiery, as if he recalled the days when the blood was surging.


    Tang Zheng raised his head and pressed on the wall. The wall was so bright that it disappeared again.


    The memory of the four image master has been erased completely.


    Tang Zheng slowly closed his eyes, and the red color in his eyes disappeared.


    "Eh, what''s the matter?" Tang Zheng suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. He found that he was still alive. He stood in the body of the four elephant master safe and sound, and the air became abundant again.


    "Ah, we have escaped from the Styx." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. "Eh, how can I know it''s the Styx river?"


    Before, he clapped his head violently. He felt a little dizzy, like he had just had a good sleep.


    "Master!" The voice of the four image venerable.


    "Who, who is it? Who''s talking? " Tang Zheng asked in horror.


    "Master, I''m a four elephant master."


    "The four image venerable? How can you speak? " Tang Zheng was stunned.


    "I don''t know, but someone has applied the method of four image combination to let the four four image combination, and then I have consciousness."


    "Tetralogy."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually became deep, and he remembered the story of the swordsman. After his coma, a series of mysterious events happened.


    He judged that it must be the hand of Chiyou''s heart. Is it the ghost of Chiyou''s heart this time?


    Recently, Chiyou is very active.


    "Si Xiang Zun, is all this related to Chiyou''s heart?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    At the beginning, the memory of jianhun was completely erased, which made him unable to trace it. So this time, he put his hope on the four image Zun.


    "I don''t know," said the four elephant master blankly


    Tang Zheng can''t help but be discouraged. No one knows if there is any mistake. Chi You''s heart is too mysterious to leave any clues.


    "Master, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first."


    Tang Zheng wakes up like a dream. This is the ghost world. If it is discovered, it will be terrible. All problems will be considered slowly after going back.Tang Zheng goes out of the body of the four elephant statue and finds that ye Xuanji is looking forward to the stars and the moon looking at him. When he sees his figure, he is stunned. Then he is ecstatic and flies straight to Tang Zheng, just like the drowning man grabs the life-saving straw and grabs Tang Zheng''s arm tightly. He is excited, but there is a lot of awe in his look.


    [author''s aside]: last night, I was drowsy at the end, so I got up early to finish the chapter of yesterday.

 Chapter 605

    In the face of the ecstatic ye Xuanji, Tang Zheng looks embarrassed, but ye Xuanji is more embarrassed. He says angrily, "you''re OK. What happened just now? We came out unharmed."


    "What was my situation just now?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Ye Xuanji looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know why he asked this question. He hesitated a little bit and said frankly, "you just seem to have completely changed a person, a stranger."


    Ye Xuanji''s heart murmured that Tang Zheng, who was the talent of his counterpart, even had a sense of awe, but at the moment, he could not say such words in any way.


    Tang Zheng knew that this must be the hand of Chi You''s heart. It controlled his meaning again, and his brow could not help locking up.


    It happened twice in a row, and the interval was not long. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?


    "Ah, my hand." Suddenly, ye Xuanji screams and brings Tang Zheng''s thoughts back.


    He saw that his left hand had become twisted, as if to become a plume of black air.


    "Oh, that Styx river just swallowed the soul. Your soul has been hurt. If you don''t return to the human world quickly and let the soul return to the Yang, something will happen."


    Tang Zheng was horrified. He did not dare to delay any longer. He quickly took the four elephant master back into Xumi''s bag, but he immediately found a clue.


    After the combination, the four image Zun is more skillful in controlling, but Tang Zheng feels that its power will definitely be more powerful than the single one.


    "We return to the human world." Tang Zheng takes out the Black Ghost token and urges Qi to activate.


    Before that, he relied on this token to enter the ghost world, but arrived at the territory of the Runner King. Because this ghost token was issued by the Runner King, it will naturally come to the sphere of influence of the Runner King.


    But it doesn''t need to be so troublesome to return to the human world. This token can be used anywhere to return to the human world.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the information, but it didn''t stop him from trying. So after a try, the token came into effect.


    When the ghost gate opened, Tang Zheng grabbed ye Xuanji''s collar and jumped into the ghost gate. The ghost gate disappeared with a flash of light.


    The vast ghost world no longer has any breath of these two.


    The night was like water, covering the huge courtyard of Ye''s family. It was silent and many houses were out of lights.


    However, ye Xuanji''s courtyard and rooms are well lit, but not guarded by many people.


    Ye Xuanji lay motionless on the bed, his face covered with a layer of blue air, as if he would die at any time.


    Beside the bed, there are two tired people, ye Tianlei and ye dingdong.


    Ye Tianlei obeys Tang Zheng''s advice, and absolutely can''t let ye Xuanji''s body hurt at all. So, in recent days, he hardly blinks and stares at ye Xuanji, to make sure that he doesn''t miss anything.


    Ye Dingdang obeyed Tang Zheng''s orders and left the courtyard. Later, he learned that Tang Zheng broke into the ghost world alone in order to save people.


    The news was novel and shocking, which made her restless, unable to sleep at all, and worried about Tang Zheng''s safety every day.


    Finally, she can''t help breaking Tang Zheng''s advice, staying in this room every day, waiting for Tang Zheng to return triumphantly.


    Because Tang Zheng has absorbed the Yin Qi in this small yard for a long time, and this environment has no harm to Ye dingdong at all.


    Whoo!


    A dark wind burst up, a flash of black door slowly opened in front of the bed, a man came out behind the dark door.


    Ye Tianlei''s father and daughter raised their heads abruptly. Their spirits shocked and they stared at Tang Zheng with surprise. Ye Tianlei exclaimed, "Tang Zheng, you are back at last."


    Ye Dingdang is ecstatic. He pours into Tang Zheng''s arms, buries his head deep in his chest, and says passionately, "I''ll wait until you come back."


    The father and daughter can''t see ye Xuanji''s ghost. Ye Xuanji stares at several of them, looks around, and finds that there is no one else. He frowns and feels unhappy.


    His life and death are uncertain, but only the father and daughter take care of him. What have the others done?


    He really wanted to catch other people and question them, but there was nothing he could do, because he was a ghost, and no one else could do at all, even ye Tianlei''s father and daughter could not see his soul.


    "And the old man?" Ye Tianlei was the first to respond and asked anxiously.


    Ye Xuanji happily looks at ye Tianlei and nods to himself. He wants to talk, but he doesn''t have a voice.


    Tang Zheng let go of Ye Dingdang, patted her hair, and motioned for her to be calm. Then he took a meaningful look at ye Xuanji''s soul and said, "his soul has come back."


    "The soul is back. That''s great!" Ye Tianlei was overjoyed. "Where is that?"


    "Right in front of you."


    Ye Tianlei is stunned, blinks and stares at the front, only to find that there is nothing but emptiness.


    "He''s a soul. You can''t see him." Tang Zheng explained.


    Ye Dingdang looked at the void with interest, like Tang zhenghuai arching, as if he was a little afraid of this scene."Then wake up the old man quickly." Ye Tianlei has no fear, just a heart thought to wake up ye Xuanji.


    "As you wish." Tang Zheng clapped his hands, let go of Ye Dingdang, walked straight to the bedside, looked at ye Xuanji''s face as if it were gray, his breath was free, and said with relief, "it''s not late at all."


    After that, ye Xuanji''s soul flew up and flew to the sky.


    Ye Xuanji suddenly has a wonderful feeling, overlooking his body, which ordinary people can not experience.


    "Thank you, Tang Zheng!" Ye Xuanji nods to Tang Zheng to thank him.


    Tang Zheng''s face is expressionless. When he claps his hand on ye Xuanji''s chest, a strong attraction appears on his chest, like a whirlpool.


    Whoosh!


    Soul is absorbed into ye Xuanji''s body, and everything returns to peace.


    Seeing Tang Zheng stop practicing, ye Tianlei asked nervously, "how is it?"


    "Well, wait until he wakes up."


    "Thirsty."


    All of a sudden, ye Xuanji''s weak voice rang, and his eyes gradually opened. A flash of pure light passed away, and then, instead of strong fatigue.


    Ye Tianlei was ecstatic and hurriedly handed over the water cup, saying, "drink some water."


    Ye Xuanji drank a few mouthfuls of water painfully and happily, took a long breath of relief, then turned his head, looked around suspiciously, and finally his eyes fell on Tang Zheng and asked, "what happened to me?"


    Ye Tianlei said in surprise: "can''t you remember? You are unconscious. In order to save you, Tang Zheng is willing to take risks and break into the ghost world. He saves your soul and makes it return to the positive. "


    Ye Xuanji''s brow was more tight, and he said, "I don''t remember anything."


    Tang Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, was shocked.


    Ye Tianlei was also slightly shocked, then looked at Tang Zheng and asked, "how could he not remember anything?"


    Tang Zheng thought hard and said, "maybe his soul has been hurt, but it''s harmless. As long as there is no big problem, everything will be OK."


    "Soul hurt?" Ye Tianlei is shocked.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "it''s just my guess, but as long as people are OK, other things can be ignored temporarily."


    Ye Xuanji listens to Tang Zheng''s words, but there is no response on the surface, but there is a flash of joy and guilt in his eyes, silently thinking: "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry, I don''t pretend to lose memory, I really don''t know how to face you."


    It turned out that ye Xuanji deliberately lied about his memory loss. He clearly remembered the ghost world and was shocked by it.


    But in the face of Tang Zheng''s help, he didn''t expect to repay. Moreover, with his original attitude towards Tang Zheng, he didn''t know how to deal with Tang Zheng.


    In the end, amnesia becomes a great excuse.


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, making a huge voice, and several people rushed in, it was Ye Tianming''s father and daughter.


    "Old man, you finally wake up. We are looking forward to the stars and the moon. We are looking forward to you at last." Ye Tianming said excitedly, with rich expression.


    There was a cold flash in ye Xuanji''s eyes, but he immediately hid it. If Tang Zheng hadn''t told him about ye Tianming''s actions in advance, he would not have guessed that ye Tianming almost killed him.


    Ye Xuanji nodded softly and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Ye Meiyu came forward and held ye Xuanji''s hand affectionately, saying, "Grandpa, I have been praying to the gods. It must be that the gods heard my prayer and finally returned you to me."


    Ye Meiyu lied without blinking her eyes. She never prayed. If ye Tianming didn''t insist on banning her feet, she would have gone out for a long time. Where would she care about ye Xuanji''s death.


    Ye Xuanji''s face is expressionless, and his eyes turn to Ye Ke. This is his most satisfied grandson, but he didn''t expect that he almost became an accomplice this time. Was his previous vision too uncertain, not much different from the blind.


    Ye Ke grabbed ye Xuanji''s hand and said excitedly, "Grandpa, have a good rest and recover as soon as possible. We must find out what happened this time."


    Ye Xuanji already knew that this event was caused by the life extending pill, but he didn''t blame Tang Zheng at all. In fact, it wasn''t even Tang Zheng''s head.


    If there had not been a life renewing pill, ye Xuanji would have died. Moreover, Tang Zheng would not hesitate to rescue him with his life, which is the end of his righteousness.


    "Now that it''s over, let it go. I just need to be safe." Ye Xuanji vetoed.


    He already knows the answer. Why should he go through it.


    Others don''t know why. Seeing ye Xuanji''s insistence on it, they dare not exhort him any more.


    However, ye Tianming''s father and daughter''s eyes on Tang Zheng are more complicated. They didn''t hold much hope at first, but they didn''t expect Tang Zheng to succeed.


    Ye Tianlei''s position in ye Xuanji''s heart will rise. We must try our best to make up for his impression in the old man''s heart.Ye Tianming is clear in his mind, so he decides not to step out of the room any more. He must guard ye Xuanji until he is alive.

 Chapter 606

    Tang Zhengcai doesn''t care about the intrigue of the Ye family. Since ye Xuanji is out of the way, he will leave naturally.


    Ye Xuanji looked at Tang Zheng with a complicated look, and he said quietly, "Jingdong, go to see him."


    Hearing this, they all looked different. In the past, ye Xuanji did not pretend to talk about Tang Zheng, and he was eager to get rid of his relationship with Tang Zheng. This time, he even asked Tang Zheng to send him away, which was very interesting.


    Ye Tianming''s heart surged, and he said that his worries had come true. The old man''s attitude towards the boy changed subtly.


    Ye Tianming and the hurried FengSi Niang look at each other with a smile. This collision improves ye Xuanji''s impression, and the matter between her daughter and Tang Zheng has a new turn.


    In fact, ye Xuanji''s mood is also very complex. His journey to the ghost world opened his eyes to the fact that there was such a magical land where he didn''t know it.


    In addition, Tang Zheng''s various actions really had a strong impact on him. It turned out that he was really hidden, especially in the body of Si Xiang Zun, when Tang Zheng was controlled by Chi You''s heart, ye Xuanji was shocked and scared. In the end, he didn''t even dare to ask about it.


    In a word, Tang Zheng is definitely more powerful than he thought before.


    He suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Yan Botian, an old man, wanted to protect Tang Zheng even though he had offended and left the palace. Maybe he had already found Tang Zheng''s extraordinary, so he dared to take this big risk.


    It''s funny that I can''t wait to get rid of the relationship with Tang Zheng. I really sit on Baoshan, but I don''t know myself. Instead, I push Baoshan to others'' arms.


    He couldn''t help but scold himself for being stupid.


    It is not too late to mend.


    From now on, we should firmly grasp Tang Zheng, a big tree that is about to grow, but because of his face, he can''t come out in person, so the task naturally falls on ye Dingdang.


    Ye Dingdang was stunned for a while. He was so excited that he didn''t even care about others. He held Tang Zheng''s arm in full view of the public and left the room with him.


    Ye Dingdang is very happy. She looks at Tang Zheng with all eyes full of little stars. Before, she had an unyielding spirit to Tang Zheng, but now she is completely convinced.


    "How did you do it? All the famous doctors in the capital have no idea, but you cured him so quickly?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    Tang Zheng held his head high and said mysteriously, "of course, you don''t see who I am."


    "Ah, stink!" Ye Dingdang pouted, but the pride between her eyebrows showed no trace, which was more joyful than her own efforts.


    "How is your martial arts going during this period?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    Ye Dingdang''s face immediately filled with a confident smile, saying: "I''ve nearly completed the cultivation of the Heart Sutra of the jade lady. In addition, I practice the wind seeking sword technique every day. Now the sword technique is very familiar with my chest, and my fighting ability is very different from that before."


    Ye Dingdang didn''t exaggerate. She has great talent in martial arts. She practices the Heart Sutra of jade girl day and night, and her body has greatly improved.


    It''s just that the mind Sutra of the jade girl is a mind skill, not a move. When Tang Zheng taught her the wind seeking sword skill, she immediately made up for the deficiency of the mind Sutra of the jade girl, which greatly increased her strength.


    The wind seeking sword technique is a sword technique left in Chiyou''s mind. Compared with flying immortals outside the sky, it is also a sword technique. Moreover, this set of sword technique doesn''t need the drive of real Qi or internal force. It''s all a sword technique. It can save a lot of strength and double the result with half the effort in the battle.


    "I''ll have a good examination of you sometime." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Ye Dingdang raised his eyebrows and said, "anytime."


    "Tang Zheng!" All of a sudden, a loud explosion, like a flat thunder, interrupted the conversation between the two.


    Ye Dingdang is like a little cat that has been trodden on its tail. It''s cold all over, its fur is blown, and it looks forward warily.


    Tang Zheng''s face remained the same. He asked in a bland manner, "what are you doing in the middle of the night? You will frighten people to death."


    "You know it''s scary. Where have you been these two days? I''ve searched the whole capital, and I haven''t found you. " Wuxin is so anxious that he roars angrily.


    At this moment, she was like an angry lioness, her eyes were almost full of anger.


    But ye Dingdang is not a vegetarian either. When she saw the person clearly, she immediately jumped up to protect Tang Zheng''s body and retorted fearlessly: "what do you call a small cat like this? Where is Tang Zheng going? Why should he report to you? "


    Wu doesn''t look at ye Dingdang either. He takes her as the air and goes straight to Tang Zheng. He looks bad and says, "I promised the patriarch and the nun that you must protect your integrity. Then you can''t miss anything."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and grins bitterly. Wu is really a persistent person. He intentionally gets rid of her. He didn''t expect that she would react so much.


    Of course, Tang Zheng can''t get angry. After all, the other party cares about him. He doesn''t doubt the truth of her words. I''m afraid she has turned the capital upside down in recent days.


    But he''s not in the human world at all, so how could she find him.Ye Dingdang is a proud person. Seeing her beloved being scolded like this, she can''t bear it.


    "Don''t come any closer, or I''ll be rude. I won''t allow you to talk to him in this tone." Said Ye Dingdang, protecting the calf.


    Wu Qingpiao glanced at her and said scornfully, "you are the old man. Where can you talk here?"


    She''s really angry!


    But this also stabbed Wu''s nerve, only to see her eyes greatly increased, angrily shouted: "I will defeat you, let you know how old I am."


    I folded a small branch and shuashed a few times. The dance was very airtight, very popular.


    Relying on his strength, Wu didn''t put ye Dingdang in his eyes. He snorted and walked towards her.


    My heart said that although I can''t help Tang Zheng, it would be a bad breath to teach this girl a lesson.


    The two girls fight for each other. The fight is very quick. There is no fancy. They rush to each other. Tang Zheng has no time to say a word to stop them.


    Why, alas?


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t rush in to stop it. Ye Dingdang''s actual battle was too few, and Wu was a good opponent.


    "I have endured you for a long time. At the beginning, I was tired of being chased by you. Today, I will give you all back." Ye Dingdang said indignantly.


    This girl is also a revenger. At the beginning, she and Tang Zheng were chased by Wu Zhenshi in Changheng and almost died.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Wu disdained to curl his mouth, Shua raised his hand, the air around his hand became twisted.


    Flaming knife, her unique skill.


    Now her flaming knife is more powerful than before.


    Ye Dingdang is not afraid at all. The branch in his hand is used as a sword, and he attacks Wu with a swish.


    The wind seeking sword technique pays attention to a fast word, and even the wind is caught up. Therefore, when the sword moves out, the attack has crossed the distance of several meters and directly reached the front of the martial arts.


    His face changed a little, but he didn''t give in. The flame knife opened wide and closed wide. He built a strong barrier in front of his chest, which blocked the branches.


    If ye Dingdang is holding a sword instead of a branch, it will surely have a higher level of power and a greater threat.


    However, although a branch is like a sword, its lethality can''t be compared at all.


    The blazing knife shuashed a few times, cutting all the branches of the branch, turning them into bare branches, and forcing the leaves to jingle back.


    "Now you know the difference." Wu said coldly.


    Ye Dingdang was very embarrassed and blushed. She knew that she was suffering from weapons, which was a disgrace to the wind seeking swordsmanship.


    Whoo!


    She made an effort to attack Wu dangerously, but Wu''s response was so fast that the flaming knife immediately blocked the way of the branch, cut off the branch easily, and then drove straight to the leaf. The hot air was breathtaking.


    "It''s not fair!" Tang Zheng sighed, unable to achieve the goal of training ye Dingdang at all, and the most wonderful battle was the one with equal strength.


    So he said, "Jingdong, I want to borrow the soul sword from you."


    Ye Jingdong''s eyes brightened.


    The sword fell into her hands.


    Wu Jianzhi, with the a sharp brow and a cold hum, but with the no complaint, attack of the blazing knife immediately became more fierce.


    Ye Dingdang''s sword was in his hand. He was overjoyed and full of spirit. He threw a grateful glance at Tang Zheng. The wind seeking sword technique was immediately launched.


    The sword light is flying, and its power is not comparable to that of a branch. Shua Shua, the key point of straight fighting.


    Wu''s flaming sword can''t meet the soul sword any more, and the wind seeking sword is elegant and powerful, and its power appears immediately.


    The war situation immediately changed dramatically. Ye Dingdang was no longer beaten passively. The power of wind seeking sword technique was fully exerted by her.


    "What sword technique is this?" he exclaimed


    She finally found out the extraordinary features of this sword technique. She can be sure that ye Dingdang''s accomplishments are not as good as hers, but because of this sword technique, ye Dingdang''s combat effectiveness has increased greatly.


    Although Wu thought he would not fail, he did not have absolute confidence to win Tang Zheng at once.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes finally showed a sense of relief. However, the attack did not stop, but continued.


    "Wind seeking sword technique!" Ye dingdong did not hide anything.


    "Never heard of it." Wu said doubtfully, "however, the power can''t be underestimated, but if you want to defeat me like this, you may not think too simply."


    The voice just fell, the air suddenly many hand shadows, dense, pocket head toward the leaf Jingdong hello to go.


    These figures are like pieces of iron, which burn the air red, and the dense air rises up, completely covering the spirit sword which is attacking rapidly.


    However, ye Dingdang seems to have never seen it. It just makes the soul sword in his hand shine so brightly that all the sword lights and weird moves come one after another.The battle between the two men ended in one fell swoop, and they all tried their best to deal with each other.

 Chapter 607

    The violent momentum is frightening. If it was not for this time of the night, and the trail was rarely seen, it would surely cause many people to watch.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the wind stops and the rain stops. The soul sword is on Wu''s chest, and Wu''s palm knife is also stuck on ye Dingdang''s neck.


    As long as both sides use a little more force, they will see each other''s blood.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng hurriedly intervened between the two and said with a smile, "well, don''t hurt the harmony."


    Tang Zheng was very satisfied with the battle. He tested the real level of Ye Dingdang. Although both sides eventually controlled each other, it seemed that they were not equal.


    But Tang Zheng knows that ye Dingdang is not the opponent of Wu after all. She can control Wu, but she has the advantage of the wind seeking sword technique. Because Wu can''t understand the mysterious sword technique completely, she will suffer from the dark loss.


    But if two people fight again, ye dingdong will surely lose.


    Even so, Wu can''t help his face changing. He looks at ye Dingdang in disbelief. The shock in his heart can be imagined.


    She understood the gap between the two men''s accomplishments, but ye Dingdang used this sword technique to temporarily make up for this gap.


    This was something wugen could not have imagined before.


    "Who taught you this sword technique?" Asked Wu Chensheng.


    Ye Dingdang gave a cold snort, looked at Tang Zheng subconsciously, and said, "why should I tell you?"


    In addition to Tang Zheng, ye Dingdang is the second person in the world who can follow the wind sword technique. This is the common ground of the two people. Will ye Dingdang tell others freely so that others can learn the sword technique.


    But her reaction betrayed her completely. The eyes of Wu Huo were golden. She immediately saw through the reason. She looked at Tang Zheng strangely and said, "this set of swordsmanship is actually handed down from your hands."


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide it. Instead, he asked smilingly, "how does it feel?"


    Wu Leng snorted and said, "this set of swordsmanship is very powerful. If it falls into the hands of the enemy, it will be unimaginable, so don''t spread it by anyone."


    Wu raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "what do you mean? What is anyone? "


    Wu ignored, but continued to stare at Tang Zheng and asked, "where have you been these days?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "do something private."


    Seeing that he was very secretive, Wu understood that there was no result in questioning. He snorted unwillingly and said sternly, "if you want to go anywhere in the future, you must tell me that this is the order of the patriarch and the teacher''s mother."


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    Tang Zheng sent ye Dingdang back to school. As long as the school started, Tang Zheng escaped from the course for as many days.


    Therefore, just after the first class the next day, the class organized a class meeting. This class meeting is the first class meeting since the beginning of school. There are many discussion projects, among which the most noticeable one is the issue of scholarship.


    As the top student in the college entrance examination, Tang Zheng won the first place in the final exam of last semester.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care much about the scholarship. He was thinking about when to go to the northwest desert to implement the plan for ghost kingdom.


    "Although Tang Zheng''s examination result is the first in his grade, he is absent from class too much in ordinary times. The problem of absence is very serious, and he doesn''t participate in all kinds of activities in the class. This kind of behavior of being alone and not uniting students is too bad." Said a loud voice.


    Eh?


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng immediately pricked up his ears, raised his head, and looked at the people on the podium who were full of emotion and voice.


    Tang Zheng is not very familiar with the speaker, but he knows that Chen Hao, the monitor of the other party, is just too isolated and has little contact with the monitor.


    He was not angry to hear that the other side was so strict with him. Instead, he was a little interested.


    Seeing Tang Zheng looking at himself, Chen Hao proudly raised his neck and said, "Tang Zheng, do you say that your ordinary behavior has caused a very bad impact?"


    Tang Zheng said calmly with a smile: "I don''t think that university is just for us to study by ourselves? I didn''t disturb other students. What''s the bad influence? "


    "Be reasonable!" Chen Hao angrily shouted, "every activity of the college and class, our absence has left a bad influence on the leaders of the college. Hasn''t it affected other students?"


    Tang Zheng touched his nose. During his college life, he seemed to be free. In fact, there were many class activities. Every week, there was an morning exercise. The college would call the roll. Tang Zheng was indeed absent from work.


    Although it does have a little influence, Tang Zheng is sure that the influence is not great, and the other side has made a fuss.


    Before Tang Zheng could speak, Dou long could not sit down. He slapped the table and roared in a voice as loud as a lion''s roar: "nonsense. The absence of the third senior is specially approved by Professor Qi Shaowen. The college also knows that where is the bad influence?"


    "Yes, the third one has made outstanding contributions to the college. The original champion of martial arts has made everyone face long, and he can get the favor of Professor Qi. Ordinary people don''t have this ability, hum." Wang Shiji and Zhou Yan are unwilling to lag behind, and they argue for Tang Zheng one after another.502 the four members are very united. Although Tang Zheng is often absent from the dormitory, he has a good feeling. We all look forward to Tang Zheng and will not allow others to slander him.


    Seeing the three men fighting against each other, Chen Hao was a little embarrassed and said with a red face: "you are a dormitory. You are all together. Of course, you speak for him."


    "Don''t think we don''t know what you think. We usually hear a lot of gossip. Some people want to join Professor Qi''s door, but their strength is too poor. Professor Qi doesn''t even look at it, but looks at other students who have this honor, so they are jealous." Zhou Yan said in a burst of blood.


    It''s not a fabrication, but it''s a rumor. As for someone, of course, Chen Hao.


    Chen Hao was an outstanding student since he was a child. After entering the University, he was not willing to fall behind and made a detailed plan for himself.


    First from the monitor, then into the student union, and finally become the president of the student union.


    The president of Yanjing University''s student union has a lot of money. Many graduates can get a good job and have an advantage in entering the government.


    Chen Hao became monitor smoothly, but gradually he found that his monitor was not the focus of attention, but Tang Zheng was the center of the crowd.


    Beside him, there are not only charming and charming school flower grade beauties who have ambiguous relationships, but also a body of superb Kung Fu, which has won him the honor and influence that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Chen Hao, unwilling, secretly vowed to surpass Tang Zheng in the final exam, but how could he compare with this evil character.


    But he didn''t give up his heart. This scholarship selection by the college is a good opportunity for him to improve his influence and suppress Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng was chosen to attend the meeting and raised this sharp question.


    However, he didn''t expect 502 dormitory to be so united, so he didn''t put him in his eyes, so unscrupulously defended Tang Zheng.


    Chen Hao has been in the student union for half a year. He has also learned a lot of ways to deal with problems. He has also cultivated some prefectures.


    Therefore, he didn''t get angry, but took a deep breath. He was able to suppress his anger and said: "it''s not true to talk. Let''s talk about the matter. Today we are discussing the issue of scholarships. Other matters will be put aside for the time being. I propose a show of hands. If you think Tang Zheng''s actions affect the class, please raise your hands. "


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several of Chen Hao''s party members immediately raised their hands, while many others watched and raised their hands.


    Tang Zheng looked on coldly and found that Chen Hao was winking at many people. Then the other party raised his hand. Obviously, there was communication in advance.


    "Ha ha, it''s very painstaking to aim at me." Tang Zheng thought jokingly.


    In the end, more people raised their hands than those who did not, and Chen Hao won by a narrow margin.


    At that time, he immediately cocked up, as if he had a handle, and said: "see? This is the opinion of the masses. So, in this selection of scholarship, your moral education score will be zero. "


    The moral education is divided into zero, so the scholarship is basically out of the question. Although Tang Zheng doesn''t care about the scholarship for laoshizi, he doesn''t get the scholarship for the first grade, which is not very pleasant after all.


    The dormitory member immediately can''t sit down, Dou long roars: "this has the cat greasy, we refuse to accept."


    Chen Hao, with a heavy face, said: "you are questioning your classmates, don''t believe them, right? Hum, I think there is a big problem in the 502 dormitory. It''s selfish. It sacrifices the interests of other students for self-interest. "


    Tang Zheng is astonished. Chen Hao''s tongue is so clever that he is really good at turning black and white.


    Of course, he won''t watch his friends being criticized. At first, he didn''t care about the scholarship. Since the other side was so excessive, the scholarship must be decided by his friends.


    Chen Hao didn''t think of his actions, which backfired on Tang Zheng. He was complacent about his plan.


    All of a sudden, he saw Tang Zheng stand up and come straight to him. His eyes were not good. He jumped back subconsciously and said timidly, "what are you going to do? I''ll tell you that it''s against the school rules and the law to beat a classmate. "


    Looking at his advice, Tang Zheng disdainfully turned his mouth and said, "it''s dirty to hit you, but I''ll tell you something. I have to decide on the scholarship. You can play by yourself."


    Chen Hao blushed and said, "stop bragging. You can''t decide this kind of thing in a few words."


    "Well, let''s see." Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously. The tiger didn''t show his power. He really thought he was a sick cat.


    Because he knew that he was not in the same way with other students, he usually had little contact with them, but it seemed that he was going to break this constraint this time.

 Chapter 608

    Chen Hao gnashed his teeth and left the classroom. He went straight to the college office and found Yan Liang, the counselor.


    Before, Yan Liang had been proud of his success. When he graduated from the University, he successfully stayed in the school by bribery leadership and became a counselor. In recent years, he even used his power to seek a graduate student''s study.


    As a graduate student of Yanjing University, it''s very frightening to say that.


    But since Tang Zheng entered school, he has found that Tang Zheng is the killer of his own. He has repeatedly disobeyed his will and left him at a standstill.


    Especially at the beginning of the Wulin conference, Tang Zheng, in front of him, beat Yu Zhankui so hard that he almost scared Yan Liang''s guts.


    After that, he stopped fighting with Tang Zheng, but his hatred never disappeared, but grew with each passing day.


    When hearing Chen Hao''s accusation, Yan Liang pondered a little and said with indignation, "Chen Hao, you are right. Students of Yanjing University should have justice. Tang Zheng, relying on his profound relationship with some professors, did not take the rules and regulations of the school and the college as one thing, which had a very bad impact and seriously affected the normal teaching order of the school. Although his achievement is not bad, if a person''s moral character is too bad, what''s the use of a good result, it will cause great harm to the society. I support you. "


    Chen Hao''s eyes brightened and his eyebrows danced. Originally, he also came to ask for help with uneasy thoughts, but he didn''t expect the counselor to be so righteous.


    "Hum, Tang Zheng, you make too many enemies. It''s heaven''s help!" Chen Hao thought with pride.


    "Counselor, then we should take advantage of this opportunity and definitely give him a serious punishment."


    Yan Liang nodded unfathomably: "this kind of thing is not easy for the teacher to appear, otherwise other students think it is the teacher for him, your method is excellent, let the students make their own decisions, this is the public opinion, we Yanjing University pay the most attention to democracy."


    Although Chen Hao was slightly disappointed, he was also encouraged. Because his actions were recognized, he should continue.


    "Counselor, I see. I will mobilize my classmates and definitely lose his scholarship." Chen Haoxin swears.


    502 in the dormitory, a group of people complained bitterly about Chen Hao''s insidiousness.


    "Third, we can''t wait to die. We have to find a way to fight back. Chen Hao just wants to smooth you down and take over the scholarship."


    Tang Zheng frowned, though he swore that he would decide on the scholarship, but he didn''t think about how to counteract it.


    Chen Hao takes the public opinion and bribes his classmates to make most of them stand on his side, but Tang Zheng doesn''t care to do so.


    Besides, he usually has few contacts with other students, and there is not much friendship. Indeed, others will not take the risk of offending Chen Hao to support him.


    "I have to tie the bell. Since Chen Hao has caught on to my absence, there is only one person who can solve the problem."


    Professor Qi Shaowen!


    "Yes, go find Professor Qi."


    Other people listened to Tang Zheng''s opinions and agreed with him one after another. They were all students and weak. But Professor Qi was not the same. He was a great leader in archaeology. In a word, Chen Hao''s plot could be broken down.


    Tang Zheng comes to Professor Qi''s office and knocks on the door.


    Tang Zheng is ready to enter, but found a person standing at the corner of the floor, looking at himself.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold. He was definitely not a staff member in the school, because the breath of the other side was too cold, and there was a kind of iron blood.


    He was going up to find out, but he heard a haggard voice in the office.


    "Come in!"


    Just as he hesitated, the man quickly disappeared.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head, pushes open the door, but he is shocked. The office is full of materials, just like a hill pile. Qi Shaowen looks very small in front of the data pile.


    "Professor Qi!"


    Qi Shaowen turns around slowly.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Zheng can''t help but exclaim. They haven''t seen each other for a few months. Tang Zheng finds that Professor Qi is much older, his gray hair has all turned silver, and the wrinkles on his face are deeper, especially the fatigue and haggard between his eyebrows.


    "Professor Qi, what happened to you? How did this happen? "


    Professor Qi knows Tang Zheng well, so Tang Zheng has no special feelings for other teachers and leaders in the school, but Professor Qi respects and appreciates him very much.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, Qi Shaowen squeezed out a smile and said happily, "Tang Zheng, it''s you. How are you coming?"


    At the beginning, he met Tang Zheng at the auction, especially after his life extending pill was sold at a high price, he became more and more aware that he and Tang Zheng were on two roads. Later, many things happened in succession, and he and Tang Zheng never had a chance to meet again.


    "I''ve come to see you for something. Professor Qi, why are you so haggard?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    Qi Shaowen squeezed out a smile, touched his silver hair, and said: "people are old, of course, they will be haggard.""Professor Qi, if there''s anything I can do, I''m bound to do it." Tang Zheng didn''t ask questions, but just made a firm statement.


    "Nothing. You said you came to see me. Something. What?" Qi Shaowen asked kindly.


    Seeing him so haggard, Tang Zheng can''t bear to disturb him.


    Qi Shaowen seemed to have guessed his mind and said, "if you are so polite with me, you can tell me what you have to do."


    Tang Zheng stopped pinching and said, "Professor Qi, I''m currently evaluating scholarships, but some people are holding on to my absence and making waves, so I''d like to ask you to help me."


    "Are you absent? Didn''t you say hello to the college when it asked for leave? What''s more, as far as I know, in the final exam last semester, your grade was the first in the whole grade, and the scholarship was justified. " Qi Shaowen is confused.


    "I''m just being targeted."


    "You want me to solve this for you?"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    Qi Shaowen didn''t immediately agree, but there was a tangled color between the eyebrows. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll solve this problem for you."


    It seems that Tang Zheng''s determination and entanglement make him suspicious. This kind of thing should be a small matter for the professor. It seems that he has made great determination.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. But Professor Qi is too secretive to talk about it in detail, which makes Tang Zheng helpless.


    After saying goodbye to Professor Qi, Tang Zheng thought of his haggard appearance and couldn''t bear it.


    "No, Professor Qi takes care of me like this. Now he must have some difficulties. How can I sit back and ignore them? I must find out what happened."


    When his mind moved, Tang Zheng remembered Professor Qi''s close friend, Lao Wei, the boss of yubaozhai. He would surely know what happened to Professor Qi.


    Drive to the gate of yubaozhai. There are still many precious antiques in yubaozhai. Business is good.


    Seeing Tang Zheng coming, old Wei was very excited. At the beginning, Tang Zheng solved the matter of blood jade for him. He always wanted to thank Tang Zheng, but he had no chance.


    The old Wei warmly welcomed him up, smiling into a flower on his face, and said, "rare guest, rare guest, I said that I heard the magpie cry in the early morning. It turned out that it was Tang Shao who came here, and yubaozhai was really magnificent."


    Seeing that the owner of yubaozhai is so enthusiastic, other guests look at Tang Zheng curiously, and guess where Tang Shao is holy.


    "Mr. Wei, take a step."


    "OK, let''s go to the office." Seeing Tang Zheng''s serious look, old Wei was slightly shocked and smiled.


    "What''s the matter with Tang Shao looking for the old man?" In the office, old Wei poured Tang Zheng good tea, and then asked in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Wei, I saw Professor Qi today and found him haggard a lot. You are a close friend of Professor Qi. I wonder if he has any difficulties?" Tang Zheng asked directly.


    "Old Wei Wen Yan, look slightly changed, said:" you do not know his situation


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    Old Wei cautiously looked at Tang Zheng, convinced that he had not lied, and then sighed, "it''s a long story. In fact, it''s related to you."


    "About me?"


    "Do you remember the archaeology of last year''s 100000 mountains?"


    Tang Zheng nodded. No one knew the details of the archaeology, because the official issued a password to the people involved.


    Afterwards, Professor Qi said it with a lot of regret. Even he suspected that he had been monitored.


    Watch!


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. He remembered the man outside Professor Qi''s office. Professor Qi was not suspicious, but was actually under surveillance.


    That man is watching Professor Qi.


    Tang Zheng''s anger rose with a little rubbing in his heart. The event of a hundred thousand mountains had already passed. It was too much for the government to send someone to monitor Professor Qi.


    "Although I don''t know what happened in the 100000 mountains, Lao Qi mentioned a few words after he was drunk. His unfair treatment was the sequela of that incident. He mentioned a name named Lu Ming. It''s said that this man has a background, which is indispensable for his agitation." Old Wei said.


    "Lu Ming, do you mean that Professor Qi was integrated by Lu Ming?" Of course, Tang Zheng will not forget the clown.


    Lu Ming is the leader of the archaeological team. Later, there was a fierce conflict with Tang Zheng because of various things. Finally, he led the military to encircle and suppress the sorcerer family, and Tang Zheng lost two arms, but finally saved a dog''s life. Unexpectedly, he came out again to make waves.


    "Well, I should have broken his neck, not his arm." Tang Zheng''s teeth gnawed with hatred.


    "Old Wei nodded:" yes, Professor Qi''s scientific research projects have all been cancelled, there is no fund, and only a few false titles have been hung in the Archaeological Association. Now people in the archaeological community are far away from him, for fear of getting involved with him


    Tang Zheng''s heart was greatly shaken. Professor Qi is the most important man in archaeology. Before, many people wanted to know him, but now he has become a sweeping star. It can be said that he fell to hell from heaven. No wonder he is so haggard.After a lifetime of learning, when I am old, I am in such a predicament that no matter who I am, I will not feel well.

 Chapter 609

    Tang Zheng also finally understood why Professor Qi would struggle for a moment before agreeing to him, because with his current status, it is not easy to do Tang Zheng''s business.


    "He knew there were difficulties, but he still promised me. This kindness is unforgettable to Tang Zheng." He thought in silence.


    To find out what happened, Tang Zheng is worried about Professor Qi. He is afraid that he will face many difficulties. He must withdraw this request to avoid his brain trouble.


    As soon as he came to the hospital office, he saw two people arguing at a distance. One of them was red faced, not Professor Qi. Who was that.


    The other was Yan Liang, who was arrogant and didn''t look at Professor Qi at all.


    You know, in the past, Yan Liang dared not align Professor like this. He must have lost his power when meeting Professor Qi, so he showed his face.


    Tang Zheng, furious, strides over and hears Yan Liang''s sarcasm at Professor Qi: "do you really think you are still the former professor of Qi university? I also want to stand out for Tang Zheng, hum, and don''t look in the mirror. "


    Yan Liang''s heart was dark and cool. If he had killed Qi Shaowen before, he would not dare to treat him like this. This time, the other side took the initiative to bump into his muzzle. Of course, he would not let go of the opportunity to ridicule him.


    Qi Shaowen was extremely embarrassed and said with hate: "Yan Liang, you are such a person. You were really blinded by your disguise before. I''m fighting for Tang Zheng''s legitimate rights. You are a real villain when you retaliate. "


    "Ha ha, I am a villain? But I''m not as moist as you are like a broom star. Everyone keeps away from me. "


    "You Too much! " Qi Shaowen''s whole body trembled. "I''m going to find the Dean, so I don''t believe that there is no reason in the world."


    Yan Liang turned to the door and said scornfully, "the president has every opportunity in his day. Where can I have the time to pay attention to your trivial matters. Besides, to tell you the truth, I was called by the dean to stand in his way. The Dean didn''t want to see you at all. "


    When Qi Shaowen heard this, his momentum was stagnant. He became a real sweeper. His former acquaintances kept away.


    Can think of Tang Zheng''s trust, he is not willing to leave, he promised him, must do this.


    Yan Liangzheng is content to appreciate Qi Shaowen''s ugliness. All of a sudden, he sees a figure rushing in at full speed.


    He thought it was some rash student who was about to open his mouth for reprimand, but he found that it was a leg.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the leg kicked hard on his chest. Like a broken kite, he flew awkwardly out and hit the gate, landing softly like a dead pig.


    Qi Shaowen was shocked by the surprise attack and was stunned. For a while, he saw that Tang Zheng was the one who started the attack and was standing in front of him.


    "Er, Tang Zheng Why are you here? " Qi Shaowen said awkwardly.


    Tang Zheng said sadly, "Professor Qi, why don''t you tell me the unfair treatment you have received, and you have to bear it silently alone? It''s all because of me. I have the duty and responsibility to resolve it for you. "


    "How do you know?" Qi Shaowen said


    "Wei Lao told me all about it. What''s more, what Yan Liang did just now shows everything. Why do you hide it from me, Professor Qi?"


    "Here It''s just a little thing. You have so many things every day. There''s no need to add to your troubles. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head, held Professor Qi''s shoulder, and said: "Professor Qi, one day when I was Tang Zheng, I would never allow these clowns to bully you. I will teach him a lesson for you and give you this evil spirit."


    Tang Zheng clenched his fist and made a sound.


    Yan Liang, like a dead pig, immediately got up in embarrassment and said in horror, "no, Tang Zheng, don''t hit me again."


    Although he was biting his teeth at the bottom of his heart against Tang Zheng, he did not dare to be unbridled in the face of Tang Zheng. Even if he just took Tang Zheng''s foot, he did not dare to show any hostility.


    Because, at the beginning, Tang Zheng hit Yu Zhankui, chairman of the martial arts association in front of him, which impressed him very much.


    Will Tang Zheng listen to his plea for mercy, step by step approach, Yan Liang step by step back, and finally back to the corner, no retreat, but still vigorously back rub, as if trying to melt into the wall.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng raised his fist, Yan Liang immediately made a pig killing scream, as if he was going to see the king of hell.


    "Tang Zheng, stop!" Professor Qi can''t wait to stop saying, "don''t do it, or it will fall on the lips. Besides, it''s not worth dirtying your hands for such a person!"


    Tang Zheng has been faced with the problem of selecting scholarships. If there is another case of beating teachers violently, let alone scholarships, it is possible to even dismiss the school.


    Qi Shaowen can''t see Tang Zheng''s brilliant future ruined.


    At the last moment, Tang Zheng stopped and hung his fist on Yan Liang''s head. The strong wind blew away his hair and even his mouth crooked.


    "Well, you''re very lucky. Professor Qi has a large number of people. He doesn''t have the same insight as a clown like you." Tang Zheng took a spit of hate and said.Yan Liang was busy bowing to Qi Shaowen. His head was almost on the ground. He said with tears of gratitude, "thank you, Professor Yan, for ignoring villains."


    "Go away!" Tang Zheng said in disgust.


    Yan Liang immediately ran away, ignoring the crowd''s advice. This time, he lost face and went to grandma''s house.


    "Professor Qi, let''s go. These are all powerful people. What do you want them to do?" Tang Zheng supported Qi Shaowen and said.


    Qi Shaowen sighed quietly and said, "Tang Zheng, it''s because of me that I''ve caused you trouble again."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "it''s because of me. I''m the one who caused you trouble."


    Qi Shaowen shook his head helplessly and said, "what about your scholarship?"


    Tang Zheng has no bottom in mind, but in order not to worry about Professor Qi, he said with a free and easy smile: "it doesn''t matter, it''s just a scholarship, and I''m not bad for that money."


    Qi Shaowen sighed dejectedly and said, "but that''s honor."


    "Ha ha, Professor Qi, do you think that in my capacity, I really care about these honors?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Qi Shaowen is slightly shocked, and finally remembers Tang Zheng''s identity, a little relieved.


    As they walked out of the campus together, Tang Zheng asked, "Professor Qi, what is Lu Ming doing now? How does he have the right to interfere in your position? "


    "He''s young, of course, he doesn''t have that power, but he has a good father. He just supports people and dogs." Qi Shaowen said scornfully, obviously despised Lu Ming.


    "It turns out that it''s dad. Hum, I think he''s a pit dad. Who''s his father?" Tang Zheng said angrily.


    "A deputy minister in charge of archaeology. Eh, Tang Zheng, what are you doing? Don''t do anything stupid. " Qi Shaowen advised cautiously.


    He gradually understood Tang Zheng''s style of conduct, and sometimes he just liked to use violence.


    For scholars like Qi Shaowen, this kind of behavior is absolutely not desirable.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "of course I can''t do stupid things. Doesn''t he like to fight for his father? Then I''ll let him know what it''s called pit dad. I don''t need to use my fist to deal with him. "


    Seeing that he was full of confidence, Qi Shaowen was skeptical and wanted to persuade again, but his cell phone rang.


    When he got on the phone, his face became strange gradually, and finally he hung up, still unable to hide his amazement.


    "Professor Qi, what happened? Whose phone? "


    "President of Yanjing University."


    "Principal?" Tang Zheng searches for the hale and hearty figure of the freshman at the opening ceremony from the deep memory. The president of Yanjing University is a famous scholar, educator and famous.


    "The principal said that there was a reception for me."


    Tang Zheng looks happy. Since the president actively contacts with him, Professor Qi has more advantages than disadvantages. He can improve his position in the college.


    "That''s a good thing."


    "The principal said that the school will have a heavy foreign visitor, who is very interested in Chinese history, culture and antiques. The school is ready to give what it wants, so I became a member of the reception team," Qi said


    "Which foreign guest, such a big shelf?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Yanjing University, as the most powerful institution of higher learning in China, has always been an important visiting target for all kinds of visitors. It has received many famous politicians, which is considered to be experienced.


    Qi Shaowen shook his head: "in order to ensure the safety of foreign guests, the headmaster said that it is not suitable for me to announce the identity of foreign guests for the time being, just to let me report to the reception group as soon as possible."


    "Professor Qi, you can go quickly."


    "Tang Zheng, I solemnly exhort you not to do stupid things, or you will regret it." Qi Shaowen said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng waved to him not to worry and left the school.


    Beijing, a low courtyard in the noisy take quiet, hidden in a low old residential areas, not how to show.


    When Tang Zheng stood in front of the gate of the courtyard, he had a different feeling from ordinary people.


    Although invisible to the naked eye, Tang Zheng clearly felt that many eyes had locked him in the dark, and even a sniper gun had aimed at him.


    But he was careless, totally indifferent, and swaggered toward the door.


    "Hello, this is a private industry. No visitors are welcome." The doorman said in an old-fashioned way, with an attitude of resisting people from thousands of miles away.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I''m looking for Xu Yingtian."


    The guard gave a slight awe, and the guard immediately rose to a level, saying, "who are you?"


    "Special mobilization." Tang Zheng said lightly, this is a title Xu Yingtian promised him, a talisman of his.


    Previously, Xu Yingtian had invited him to take a seat in the headquarters of his National Security Bureau for many times, but he had no time. This time, he just came to recognize the door.


    Since at the beginning he promised Xu Yingtian to join the National Security Bureau to do special mobilization, of course, occasionally he should also do a little.When the guard heard the name, his face immediately became strange. He looked up and down at Tang Zheng like a monster.

 Chapter 610

    Tang Zheng didn''t wait too long at the door because when the guard heard the word "special mobilization", he reported to the superior.


    It''s just a pair of eyes rolling around Tang Zheng.


    The special mobilization of the national security bureau is not qualified for ordinary people, because it requires the other side to have very strong strength, but the guard looks left and right, and doesn''t think the young man in front of him has such strength.


    After a while, Xu Yingtian walked out with great strides and laughed at Tang Zheng: "you are a rare guest."


    Tang Zheng smiled shyly and said, "you have invited me many times. I should come to recognize the gate."


    "Yes, you are very mobilized. This is quite your home. Of course, you should come and walk more."


    After hearing this, the guard was awestruck. The young man was really mobilized, and even the director general was so enthusiastic to welcome him in person. That must not be a common fierce man.


    Xu Yingtian leads the way, Tang Zheng looks around, smiles and praises: "you are a wall of iron."


    "I see." Xu Yingtian knew that his secret arrangement could not hide from Tang Zheng, and said modestly.


    The low buildings in the yard are very old, sending out a breath of vicissitudes.


    "When the National Security Bureau was established, it was in this courtyard. It was also luxurious in those days, but the situation has changed. Now it has faded from prosperity and looks a little shabby." Xu Yingtian explained.


    Tang Zheng nodded. The National Security Bureau has a long history. This ancient courtyard, on the contrary, sets off its connotation, which is far from comparable to the dragon group.


    Xu Yingtian''s office is located on the top floor, not overlooking the view of all living beings, but standing at the window, looking out, there are many tall buildings in the eye, with a different artistic conception.


    "No matter you don''t go to the three treasures hall, you should not only recognize the door this time." Said Xu Yingtian with a smile.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "nothing can be concealed from you, but before I say this, I want to know how about the brother of the emperor you captured?"


    "Ha ha, I''m going to tell you that thanks to your help, we have successfully captured this important person in the Northeast action, of which you have made great contributions. After the leaders heard about this, they specially praised you."


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He didn''t care about praise. Of course, he also understood that the leader who praised him must be someone at the top of the Chinese authority.


    If the ordinary people get this honor, they will be very excited and think that there is smoke on the ancestral tomb.


    But Tang Zheng is indifferent to the wind and light, neither flattering nor insulting. Xu Yingtian is impressed by this mentality, and feels how wise he made the decision to recruit him in the first place.


    "The brother of the emperor is Yuren. The members of the island royal family have no surname but first name. Yuren is the name of the prisoner. The other side is ninja, determined, and we are still interrogating it, so we are bound to get some useful information. However, the news of Yuren''s capture has been sent back to the island country, which is sure to move soon. "


    "Well, if I had known that he was tough, I would have cut him off." Tang Zheng didn''t care about each other''s identity at all, he said in a murderous way.


    Xu Yingtian shook his head helplessly, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder, and advised him, "a little peace. We will always have a way to open his mouth."


    "But since the news of his arrest has been sent back to the island, the other side will do its best to get his freedom." Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Yuren has been hidden in the secret base by us. It''s not so easy for the island country to save people. Moreover, the island countries dare not press people to release them through diplomatic means, because it will be a great shame, the members of the royal family will be captured, and there will also be a great disturbance in the island country, making the people question the authority of the royal family. "


    "Oh, that seems to leave us a lot of time." Tang Zheng temporarily put him back in his stomach.


    Because if Yu Ren is released easily, Tang Zheng will never be happy.


    "Tell me what''s the matter with you." Asked Xu Yingtian.


    "Help me investigate a person..." Tang Zheng immediately reported Lu Ming''s father''s name. Xu Yingtian''s face remained the same. He did not have any surprise or fear because he wanted to investigate a powerful deputy minister.


    Xu Yingtian looks at Tang Zheng cautiously and asks, "he has provoked you?"


    "His son Lu Ming has a grudge against me."


    Xu Yingtian was clear and said, "this Vice Minister Lu is not a pure official. We have a lot of evidence about him, but we don''t want to touch him. Since Lu Ming has offended you, we can do something."


    Although the deputy minister is in a high position, he does not have much weight in Xu Yingtian''s eyes, and his value cannot be compared with that of Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate at all, so he directly stood on the side of Tang Zheng.


    "Thank you!"


    "Ha ha, you are welcome. You are from the National Security Bureau. To deal with you is to fight against the National Security Bureau. Of course, I will support you." Xu Yingtian said with a hearty smile.


    "It''s just a small matter. If you don''t come to me, I will come to you, because there is a more important task for you." Xu Yingtian said solemnly with a smile.When Tang Zheng promised to join the National Security Bureau, he knew that he would receive certain tasks, so he did not resist.


    Besides, Xu Yingtian has promised Lu Ming''s business so readily and politely. Of course, he will not refuse Xu Yingtian''s task.


    "What task?"


    "Diplomatic security mission."


    "Well?" Tang Zheng frowned.


    "Ha ha, this is a beautiful job. The protector is a famous beauty all over the world. How many people want such a task, but they haven''t had a chance."


    The more he listened, the more confused he became. He really didn''t know who to protect.


    "In fact, there''s a reason why the task of protection falls on you. Besides, you only protect secretly, and there won''t be too much exposure. You should be in line with your principles." Xu Yingtian continued.


    "Yanjing University is one of the stops of this great beauty''s visit to China. It will not only visit the campus, but also give a public speech. There are many risk factors. In addition to the security personnel in the open, I''m going to let you mix in the students to protect in the dark and combine the light with the dark, so as to ensure that there is no risk. "


    "Who on earth is the other side, making you so inspiring?" Tang Zheng finally asked curiously.


    "Royal Highness Princess Anne of Sweden."


    "Ah, it''s her!"


    Tang Zheng is surprised. This is an old acquaintance. He had too much contact with her in the South China Sea at the beginning, and he saved her life from the sea king.


    "Eh, have you heard of her? I will say that Princess Anne is very famous, especially in western countries. She is almost a household name and a dream lover of many men. Since you know her, you should know that this security mission is really a beautiful job. "


    Tang Zheng''s face changed, hesitated for a while, and said, "may I not take this task?"


    He was not afraid that he would not be able to protect himself, but that Princess Anne would recognize him, and then it would be terrible.


    There are too many things happened in the South China Sea. Princess Anne always regarded him as a fairy. Tang Zheng didn''t take it seriously at all. After all, both sides are people of two worlds.


    How could I have never thought that the chance was such a coincidence that they would meet again.


    This is a dilemma.


    Xu Yingtian Hu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "this is a beautiful job, and there is not much danger. Why do you refuse?"


    "Here..." Tang Zheng is speechless.


    "This task, you occupy the time, the place and the people, you should help me once, OK?" Xu Yingtian advised.


    That''s what I said. Besides, Xu Yingtian just agreed to him without hesitation. If Tang Zheng refused again, it would be really unjust.


    "Well, I''ll take over the task." Tang Zheng has no choice but to compromise.


    But he made up his mind to avoid Princess Anne and not be found by her, so that there would be no trouble.


    "Three days later, Princess Anne''s special plane will arrive in the capital. After attending the corresponding official activities, she will arrive at Yanjing University the next day for a series of visits. So, there is not much time left for you to prepare, but I believe you can complete the task perfectly."


    Xu Yingtian has great confidence in Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng took over the task with a wry smile.


    Three days soon came, during which the official announcement of Princess Anne''s visit to China was officially announced.


    At that time, almost the global media focused on the ancient country of China, and many people were wondering why Princess Anne would choose to visit China at this time.


    You should know that Princess Anne has lived in seclusion since the kidnapping in the South China Sea. There is little new news about her in the media.


    This is her first official appearance on the international stage after the kidnapping, which is of great significance.


    She chose Huaxia as the first stop of her visit, and many people would subconsciously speculate about the implications.


    After all, the speed of China''s rise in recent years is too dazzling. Annie''s visit has increased China''s exposure and virtually enhanced China''s international status.


    But no one can think of China. The reason why Princess Anne chose China is very simple. It has nothing to do with the so-called national influence, only with one person.


    The mysterious fairy who saved her life in the South China Sea.


    Annie looked out of the window and saw the earth. There was a ripple in her eyes. She murmured, "ancient China, the most mysterious country in the world, I must find you."


    Bruce looked at the princess''s princess with care laden eyes. Two eyebrows tightly twisted together. After the kidnapping incident, Bruce could often hear the whisper of his highness. Every time he could not miss the young immortal.


    This made Bruce very uneasy. The immortal was too young and mysterious, which was the most attractive point for the young girl. There was no doubt that Princess Anne could not escape the vulgarity and was attracted by the other party.

 Chapter 611

    Bruce, as the Royal housekeeper of Sweden, watched Princess Anne grow up and knew her very well.


    looked at the look of her brow. Bruce realized that Princess Anne was in danger. He thought bitterly that the young fairy was so damned that she almost killed the princess''s soul.


    But the other one, the mysterious fairy, was not invincible. He sat next to Princess Anne, motionless, like a sculpture.


    This is one of the people who shared weal and woe with bazel on the island. He has resigned from the UN peacekeeping force and now serves as the escort of Princess Anne. The


    plane crossed a beautiful arc and landed at the Beijing International Airport. The official receptionist who had been waiting for this time immediately greeted her, holding a simple welcome ceremony, and the princess''s Royal Highness was escorted to the five star hotel.


    Along the way, Princess Anne looked out of the car window with interest and enjoyed the beautiful ancient China.


    In fact, there is a faint expectation in her heart. Will the immortal know that she has come?


    And come for him!


    "The gods know everything. They will know my coming." She said to herself in silence, "will he come to see me?"


    There was a gloom in her heart, and there was no bottom. For a long time, she boasted that she could win over anyone, especially men, with her charm.


    But only in the face of immortals did she find her charm invalid.


    She shook her head slightly, and motioned to herself not to think.


    Tang Zheng sneezed a few times. He said to himself who was thinking that I was so fierce. He had sneezed several times in a row.


    In recent days, Yanjing University is almost boiling. Everyone is running around to tell one thing, that is, Princess Anne will visit Yanjing University, and she will interact with the students on the spot when she gives a speech.


    Although Princess Anne is a foreign guest, she is very popular among these fashionable students of Yanjing University.


    This is not only because of her royal identity, but also because of her actions in recent years. Although she has a distinguished identity, she has always been concerned about the poor people''s life and cried for donations for the poor areas. In addition, when the plague broke out in the previous year, she went to the epidemic area in person as a volunteer to serve the patients.


    such a royal highness of princess, of course, will gain countless honor and support, and deserve it.


    Tang Zheng is silently praying that Princess Anne''s trip to Yanjing University has not been turbulent, so that he will not have to appear, and he will not be discovered by his royal highness.


    but the other three people in the dorm are like taking stimulants. Even the most common peronical inflammation is abnormal. They are always watching the princess''s movements all the time.


    since yesterday, the princess has arrived in Beijing successfully. The three people were so excited last night that they can''t sleep.


    three people have managed to get some tickets for the lecture hall, so that they can see the charming charm of the Royal Highness.


    for this reason, three people are constantly trying on clothes, ready to find one of their most satisfied garments, so as to give a good impression to her royal highness.


    in fact, maybe your highness won''t notice them, but they still enjoy it.


    Tang Zheng helplessly rolled his white eyes. Is it so exaggerated? Especially Dou long, you are a cultivator. Can''t you be more stable?


    Look at your excited face and thick neck. Aren''t you afraid of jealous girlfriend?


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly and said that he had an insurmountable generation gap with his roommate in this matter.


    "Third, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and change into a good dress. If you have a chance to take a picture with your royal highness then, it will be a lucky day. " Dou long urges excitedly.


    "This suit suits me well." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "How can I do that? I have to change to be more handsome."


    "I really don''t need it. Aren''t you in a hurry? It''s not good to delay again in case of being late. " Tang Zheng advised on purpose.


    Several people looked at the time and shouted that it was too late. They had to let go of Tang Zheng and hurried to the school hall.


    Outside the auditorium, there are a large number of people. All the students on the third floor and the third floor are from the auditorium. The police have set up a cordon to guide the students into the auditorium.


    "Wow, thanks to the third party''s warning, otherwise we''ll come back later, it''ll be hard to get in." Dou long said with emotion.


    Others nodded their heads, hurriedly lined up, and finally handed in their tickets. After passing through the security gate, they followed the crowd into the auditorium.


    Today, the security forces in the auditorium have obviously been upgraded by several levels. The security of the school can only be in charge of order on the periphery, while the core areas are all real police.


    Not only that, Tang Zheng also found many plain clothes in the crowd, and their blood smell could not escape Tang Zheng''s induction.


    Sitting on the seat, Tang Zheng looks around quietly. This is the center of the auditorium. It''s about ten meters away from the stage. You can see everything clearly on the stage.


    All of a sudden, there was a commotion at the entrance.Wang Shih looked up and looked up excitedly and said, "Your Highness is here!"


    , "Wow, you can finally catch a glimpse of your royal highness." Zhou Yan also said with excited face.


    "Hello, why are you here?" Suddenly, another voice exclaimed in surprise not far away.


    It turns out that there are four people in ye Dingdang''s bedroom, among whom ye Dingdang is staring at Tang Zheng.


    "do you want to see the royal highness of your highness if you come here without telling us?" Hum, you boys are really bad guys. You came here quietly. I''m afraid you won''t tell us about it unless we catch you. "


    The sour teasing embarrassed several boys, especially Dou long, who was busy with his smiling face, said, "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding. We just came here for a while, but we didn''t intend to hide it from you."


    Several girls snorted coldly, obviously did not believe these nonsense.


    At this time, a dazzling figure walked into the auditorium and attracted everyone''s attention. Several girls'' attention was also completely attracted in the past, so they had no time to teach boys a lesson.


    "Princess Anne, real people are more beautiful and more temperament than photos. Wow, is that the royal style? It''s so special and cool! " At once, the crowd seemed to blow up a pot and talk.


    Annie always has a shallow smile, just like the warm spring breeze, which makes her feel relaxed and happy, as if she is going to be lost in the smile.


    It can be said that Tang Zheng is the only one with the most peaceful and stable attitude among thousands of people on the scene. He just glanced at Princess Anne''s direction lightly, and then saw several acquaintances.


    "In addition to the princess, basil and Bruce also came." Tang Zheng thought in surprise.


    "In that case, I should hide more secretly so as not to be discovered by them."


    "Third, did you watch it? Is your royal highness beautiful? It''s just amazing. " Doulong urged.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I''m not looking at her face."


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng got along with Princess Anne for several days, and had already recorded her image in her mind. What''s the surprise.


    "What do you look at without looking at your face? Third, why are you so strange today? " Zhou Yan asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled, and said, "leave me alone, and I''ll enjoy your royal highness."


    Others nodded happily, but ye Dingdang came over with a complex look and said, "why don''t you tell me this?"


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m here for serious business," said Tang Zheng


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ye Dingdang suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng smiled and kept it secret. He had to perfunctorily say, "you will know then."


    Ye Dingdang bit her lip, gave up further questioning, looked at Princess Anne from afar, and said: "the evaluation of Princess Anne among the major families is also very high, although she is not Chinese, but there are many supporters in the upper society."


    "Oh, it looks like she''s really popular." Tang Zheng looked at the more beautiful and delicate cheek from a distance and sighed.


    Ye Dingdang nodded in deep thought. Observant and alert, reverent and respectful, the


    crowd''s excitement gradually subsided. Everyone was watching the Royal Highness just now or far away. The Royal Highness was seated in the middle of the stage. Bruce and Barzel stood respectfully. Barzel was very alert and alert.


    The leaders and relevant personnel of the school have been seated safely. Tang Zheng sees Qi Shaowen in the crowd.


    "It turned out that Princess Anne was the foreign guest the school had asked him to receive. If Professor Qi made a great success in the reception this time, he would certainly get rid of his current predicament." Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    However, Tang Zheng can''t interfere in this kind of thing. He can only pray for everything to go smoothly in silence. In the later visit, Qi Shaowen''s explanation can make the princess open up, which is a big achievement.


    The school leaders gave a speech on stage, introducing Princess Anne''s life and giving her high recognition and praise.


    The students all listened attentively, many people were impressed by Princess Anne''s deeds, and looked at her with more fervent and admiration.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to these long speeches. His attention was focused on the crowd and the surrounding environment.


    Fortunately, so far, he has not found any signs of danger.


    "under the royal highness of Princess Anne, please give us a speech." Finally, the long speech of the school leaders came to an end and preached forcefully. When


    arrived, go with head high and chest out, and many of the people who were bent on their shoulders immediately looked up at the stage, and looked at the royal highness of the princess.


    Her speech is not in English, but in Chinese. It''s true and round. Many people are stunned.


    It''s amazing that her Chinese is so good.


    Princess Anne''s speech was not long or short, mainly about her own journey of mind, some experiences in poor countries and the significance of charity.In the end, she called on everyone to keep a kind person and be willing to help others all the time. Such a life can be called wonderful or even perfect.


    When her last words were finished, the crowd broke into a strong cheering, as if to lift the roof away.


    Suddenly -


    Tang Zheng''s face changed greatly, his hair exploded, his whole body looked like an electric shock, and he was awe inspiring.


    A faint shrill voice was hidden in the cheers and spread quietly, but it did not escape Tang Zheng''s hearing.

 Chapter 612

    This shrill sound is the whistling sound of bullets rubbing against the air!


    "Assassination!"


    These two words appear in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Others didn''t even notice that the police and plain clothes were calm, unaware that the danger was approaching.


    At the critical moment, it''s too late for reminders. Tang Zheng bounced up directly from his seat. Like a giant ROC spreading its wings, he skimmed over the head of the crowd and rushed to Princess Anne on the stage.


    At once, he took the place of Princess Anne and became the focus of the crowd, especially the nerves of the police were immediately touched and many guns were drawn.


    However, Tang Zheng''s speed was much faster than them. He rowed a shadow in the air and fell in front of Princess Anne.


    Bazel had been standing near Princess Anne, and was quick to react. He hit the unexpected guest directly.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng had no time to resist. He took the punch forcefully, but he didn''t retreat. He completely blocked his body in front of Princess Anne.


    Shua!


    Sword flying, a black light seems to split the space, jingle, sparks, bullets hit the soul sword, lost the aggressiveness.


    The sight of the bullet hitting the soul sword immediately fell into the eyes of many people. Bazel was one of them. He immediately realized that there was a gunman shooting at the princess, so he shouted: "Assassin!"


    Then, he also blocked his body like a wall in front of the princess, cutting off the chance of the gunman to continue shooting.


    Bazer suddenly turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng. His violent fist didn''t respond at all. It was as if it hit a wad of cotton, which made him wonder.


    In addition, he also understood that the other side was not the enemy, but a helper. He must be the official security personnel of China.


    because, if the other party really wants to assassinate Princess highness, the sword has just killed the princess on the spot.


    But when he saw clearly the appearance of the unexpected guest, he was immediately shocked and his mouth was wide open, as if he could put down duck eggs.


    "How are you?"


    He blurted out.


    is this the immortal that the princess has never forgotten?


    Bazer has experienced a lot of big scenes in his life, and he is a strong man who has come through the shooting.


    But in Nanhai, he really experienced what a real strong man was. The young man impressed him so deeply that he would never leave for a lifetime.


    Does he sometimes doubt that he is really human? Is it really a legendary fairy?


    Otherwise, how can we have such a rebellious ability?


    But he did not expect to see the immortal again, and in this case, it was really amazing.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. He was finally recognized by the other party. He nodded to bazel and said, "protect the princess."


    Then, turn aside, slightly open the distance with the princess, a pair of eyes like a scanner, search among the crowd.


    At this time, the police rushed over, aiming at Tang Zheng one by one, and seemed to pull the trigger at any time.


    The students woke up and screamed.


    assassination, actually someone assassinated Princess highness!


    Shua!


    The school leader''s face and vest immediately shuashed with cold sweat, and his face was pale to the extreme.


    You know, for this speech, they have been preparing for a long time, strictly controlling the people who enter the auditorium, and conducting background checks on the ticket holders. If there is any doubt, they will never let the other party in.


    But even so, if this happens, the school is to blame.


    If Princess Anne is assassinated in Yanjing University, this is a diplomatic event of extremely bad nature.


    Not only the leaders of the university will suffer, but even many officials will suffer from it.


    "Put down your arms and raise your hands!" The police roared at Tang Zheng one after another, furious and murderous.


    Tang Zheng''s image at the moment is really like an assassin. He is armed with a long sword and is very murderous. If he is a stranger, he will think that he is a huge threat.


    Yan Liang and Chen Hao think so. They look at each other and see the color of ecstasy in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s life and death are so overwhelming that he can''t bear to go without their efforts. Let alone the scholarship, I''m afraid he won''t even survive.


    But 502 and ye Dingdang don''t think so. They are shocked by Tang Zheng''s actions.


    What''s going on?


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was pointed at by so many guns, ye Ding was as careful as a knife. He immediately stood up and tried to get close to Tang Zheng to help him.


    But Tang Zheng''s movement is faster than her. He jumped up from the stage and rushed to one of the crowd.


    "Don''t shoot!" Bazel shouted at the impetuous policeman, "don''t hurt him!"In fact, he felt that his reminders were unnecessary. Although the police were numerous, I''m afraid they might not hurt him.


    The policeman was stunned and looked at each other at a loss.


    Isn''t this man an assassin?


    How can the princess''s guards not allow anyone to hurt him?


    The police are confused!


    Tang Zheng is not confused at all, because he finally locked in the assassin, who is a young face, and his face is not different from others.


    But Tang Zheng still locked the other side at a glance, and directly killed the other side. The soul sword did not hesitate to greet the other side.


    Finally, the assassin moved. A pistol with a silencer was aimed at Tang Zheng, and the trigger was pulled quickly and continuously. Bullets with heat roared out of the chamber and shot at Tang Zheng''s chest.


    Tang Zheng was in the middle of the air, but he didn''t give in at all. The soul sword was facing the chest, and the blade was shining black, which directly split the bullets in two.


    Fast, hard, accurate!


    All of these show incisively and vividly.


    When the assassin saw that his attack was unsuccessful, he broke his leg and fled to the door.


    "No way to escape!"


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng''s swift pursuit was about to approach the other''s vest. Suddenly, without warning, two long knives attacked Tang Zheng from both sides.


    All this came so suddenly that no one expected it, even Tang Zheng.


    But he is experienced in all kinds of battles. His coordination and acuteness are perfect. With a slight side, he let the long knife on the left side slip across his chest without hurting him.


    On the other side, his soul sword was ready to go. It burst into bright light. A sword split on the other side''s long sword. The sword did not disappear. It drove straight into the other side and directly pierced the other side''s chest.


    The blood spattered, the other side did not even scream in time to make a sound, it became a dead body.


    "Ah! Kill! "


    The crowd immediately broke out in a deafening scream, the crowd rushed to the door like the tide, blocking the gunman.


    Tang Zheng quickly draws back the soul sword, and then looks at the assassin on the other side. This assassin is not old either. Like the gunman, the three assassins are all oriental faces, and they can''t see which country they are from.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, he was fierce and shouted, "get down!"


    The war spirit sword attacked fiercely. The sword broke through Wanjun with one move. The air seemed to freeze. The powerful sword was surging towards the assassin.


    The assassin''s face changed a lot, so he ran away. But would Tang Zheng let him succeed? The soul sword completely locked all sides of the assassin. No matter how he fled, he could not escape the attack of the soul sword.


    Hearing the roar of the sword, the assassin''s escape stopped abruptly, and the soul sword pierced the other side''s shoulder.


    However, the soul sword''s castration is not reduced. It is actually nailed to the floor with his body. The hilt of the sword trembles constantly. The other side lies on the ground, panting constantly.


    "Get him!" Tang Zhengchao''s stunned police called out and rushed to the door.


    The gate was crowded with people and countless students. There were staff outside who kept shouting to stop, but the students were really scared and ignored.


    The crowd blocked the way, and the gunman, mingled with the crowd, had disappeared.


    "No, we must catch him!"


    The other side is a huge threat. Moreover, if such a bad thing happens, if we can''t get rid of it all at the moment, it would be too shameful for a great country in China.


    Besides, if we don''t catch all of them at the moment, we can''t give Princess Anne a satisfactory explanation.


    Tang Zheng looks at the door, takes a deep breath, and flies towards the top of the crowd. He steps on the wall and flies out of the auditorium.


    Outside the auditorium, there are also a large number of people. Among them, there are students who have just escaped and people who have come to the auditorium after hearing the news. They are dense. Where can I find the gunman?


    Tang Zheng sweeps suddenly. The sea of people is so vast that it''s really hard to find them.


    But this did not stop him. He stood at the top of the big stone lion''s head at the gate of the auditorium and looked up to see all the people.


    He has undoubtedly become the focus of the crowd, one after another or wonder or doubt or curiosity to look at him.


    Many people pointed at him, especially the students who had just escaped. Their faces were more complicated. They talked about what happened in the auditorium in twos and threes.


    All of a sudden, the news of Princess Anne''s assassination spread like wings, especially the news media gathered outside the auditorium.


    Many people want to find out what happened in the auditorium?


    Who is the sacred man standing on the head of a stone lion?


    Click, click!


    Media workers aimed at Tang Zheng and pressed the shutter to freeze the moment.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng has no time to take care of his exposed identity. He finally finds the whereabouts of the gunman in the crowd.Like a loach, the man retreated to the crowd without trace, but still did not escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud roar, Tang Zheng ran after him.


    When the gunman saw the trace and didn''t return his head, he pulled the trigger towards the sky. The sound of the gun made his life confused. The screams came one after another, and the crowd directly blocked Tang Zheng and the gunman.


    "How cunning!" Tang Zheng leaps forward, using his classmates'' shoulders as stepping stones to chase him from the air.


    It''s like a scene in a movie that''s clearly recorded by the camera and the camera.

 Chapter 613

    fly swiftly as a frightened swan goose!


    These four words seem to be customized for Tang Zheng at the moment. He flies over the students'' shoulders and reaches his goal.


    The rabbit rises and falls and stops in front of the gunman.


    The gunman was shocked and turned pale. He quickly aimed his gun at Tang Zheng and tried to shoot.


    But Tang Zheng''s speed is faster than his fingers pulling the trigger. Shua, a flash of sword light, without any sound, the gunman''s arm is separated from his body.


    Ah!


    Watching the broken arm fall to the ground, the blood spatter, the gunman screamed heartbreaking.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have any pity. He punched each other on the temple and made them faint. Then he dragged each other to the auditorium like a dead dog.


    Along the way, the people around all retreated and gave way to a road, and they all looked at him with fear and horror and pointed at him.


    "Kung Fu, he is Kung Fu!"


    A surprise voice sounded, obviously someone''s memory is amazing, remembering this Kung Fu elder brother who was in the limelight at the beginning.


    At that time, many people''s memories were ticked up and Tang Zheng was recognized.


    At the beginning, many people have seen Tang Zheng''s performance in the Wulin conference. It''s also a huge profit. Now it seems that the style has remained the same in the past few months, but this time it has been transferred from the competition field to the campus.


    At this time, the police also gathered around and looked at Tang Zheng with a complicated look. They have determined that Tang Zheng is not the moment, but his own person.


    just now, the National Security Bureau has informed the police that Tang Zheng is their people, specially secretly protects Princess highness.


    Most of the students in the auditorium also rushed out. Ye Dingdang was one of them. He jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms like a moth.


    Beautiful and handsome, especially attractive, strong enough.


    The sound of the shutter is incessant, and ye Dingdang looks up. He is not afraid of these scenes, as if to swear sovereignty. Instead, he looks sweet to the camera.


    "I''m scared to death this time. You''re so reckless." Ye Dingdang complains three times and says proudly seven times.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly, patted her back and comforted her: "I have nothing to do. How can these shrimps, soldiers and crabs hurt me?"


    When ye Dingdang smiles sweetly, she is also concerned but confused. In retrospect, ordinary people can''t hurt Tang Zheng with his present accomplishments.


    All of a sudden, the crowd suddenly quieted down, and all the cameras turned to the entrance of the auditorium.


    Princess Anne came out. Basil and Bruce protected her side like left and right Dharma protectors. They were more like a hill full of police. The protection was airtight.


    The police and the school really broke their brains and guarded against death, but this kind of vicious assassination happened.


    fortunately, the princess was not at all serious, but her royal highness was obviously not the master of a stop. When she was assassinated, she was not afraid. Instead, she could not wait to get out.


    This frightened other people. They were eager for Princess Anne to leave the back door in case of a possible second assassination.


    But who can stop the princess''s action? I can only watch her walk out of the hall in front of the public.


    In public, this is a living target. If there are any more assassins, it will be even worse.


    Therefore, these people have been fighting with a spirit of 120000, and strictly guard against death.


    But Princess Anne did not have the slightest fear of expression. Instead, her face was excited and her mood was surging. Many people had an illusion in their hearts.


    at this moment, the princess''s Royal Highness is like a little girl in love. It seems that she has seen her beloved. Do your red cheeks tell you all about this?


    many people doubt it. What''s wrong with your royal highness? Princess


    , with a large group of people, came straight to Tang Zheng and looked at the two people who had embraced together. He was slightly stunned, but his feet did not hesitate at all. Instead, the excitement in his eyes became stronger.


    There''s a play!


    immediately began to think of this idea in the hearts of all the people, and the shots were directed directly at the royal highness of the princess.


    this scene is absolutely never seen before. No one has ever seen this look in her royal highness. There must be a story.


    There was an immediate expectation in the hearts of all the people.


    Princess Anne looked at the figure, the familiar face, which had appeared many times in her dream.


    But this figure has always given her a very distant feeling. It can''t be touched or grasped. But at this moment, he appears in front of her alive, so real, even more real than when he was in the South China Sea.


    Bruce looked at the princess and Tang Zheng. Suddenly, he was one and two big. His worries came true.


    he has some regrets. How did he agree with his Royal Highness''s visit to China? I should advise the king and the queen.


    Perhaps there is a fluke in my heart, thinking that this vast sea of people, not so coincidentally will meet this person.Besides, this man, like a fairy, should not appear in such a big city and busy campus.


    It''s said that all the immortals in China don''t like the recluse life in isolation?


    What do immortals do in big cities!


    Bruce had a feeling of crying and weeping, but could not help but see what her royal highness was. Princess


    has stood in front of Tang Zheng, who had been laughing and talking, and her royal highness of Princess changed. She seemed to be a little girl. She was at a loss and looked at Tang Zheng.


    Eh?


    It''s weird!


    The sun is coming out to the West!


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Tang Zheng has only a wry smile. His wish fails. He blames these damned assassins. If you want to assassinate, don''t pick this time. He is also involved.


    Ye Dingdang looked at them suspiciously. With a girl''s sixth sense, she immediately realized that there was something fishy between them.


    But the key is that one is a foreign Princess and the other is a student. The difference between them is 18000 miles. How can they meet again?


    Princess Anne looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and suddenly she smiled. For a moment, the world seemed to have been robbed of color by this smile, only her smile was left.


    Many people only have this smile in their mind, which has become the most beautiful memory in their lives.


    What is a smile?


    This is it!


    Ye Dingdang, as a woman, has to admit that she is very beautiful. Moreover, this kind of beauty is noble, elegant and impossible.


    Many people will admit that Annie is beautiful, but they will not have a bad idea, because they understand the natural gap between them.


    Tang Zheng is very immune to Princess Anne. Maybe it''s because they have been together for a long time. Maybe it''s because he saw Princess Anne''s embarrassment after she was captured.


    All in all, he looked at Princess Anne with great peace.


    This calm is extremely profound and different from other people. Princess Anne''s eyes are bright and her heart is beating.


    From small to large, other people will be very restrained and cautious when facing Princess Anne. Especially when she is an adult, no matter how gentlemanly a man is, he will be polite and give people a sense of deliberately flattering.


    But only Tang Zheng is the most special. When he faces her, he doesn''t have so many messy ideas or class ideas. Instead, he treats her as an equal person.


    This is exactly the feeling that Princess Anne has never felt, which is particularly attractive.


    Like at the moment, he is the most special one among all.


    "It''s so nice to see you again. I can''t describe my mood at the moment." Said Princess Anne.


    It was not loud, but it reached many people''s ears accurately.


    The other students immediately stared at each other, and many of them were filled with incredible thoughts.


    Shit, did you hear me wrong? Kung Fu elder brother and Princess Anne know each other, and it seems that they have a lot of relationship. The appearance of Princess Anne''s little daughter clearly indicates that there must be many stories between them.


    However, the school has another idea. The assassination took place in Yanjing University. The school is responsible for it.


    School leaders are worried about this. Many people are bleeding in their hearts, thinking that their black hats are not guaranteed.


    But at the moment, a magical man came out, and he was just introduced as a student of our school.


    this Kung Fu brother not only saved his royal highness, but also knew her old.


    This Excellent!


    This is a huge turn. Many people realized this. They thought they were standing on the edge of the cliff, but now they realize that there is still a chance to survive. Many people''s eyes on Tang Zheng immediately became fiery.


    Yan Liang and Chen Haohun in the crowd, also heard the words of his royal highness, just now they thought that Tang Zheng was going to be very bad, even the small life was not guaranteed.


    Now it seems that all these are wishful thinking. In particular,


    saw the leader''s manner. Yan Liang immediately realized that his little actions were ridiculous. With the royal highness of princess, no matter what scholarship was won.


    He also deliberately tripped him up. He was just looking for his own way.


    In an instant, Yan Liang''s face was gray, his legs were soft, and he sat on the ground.


    Tang Zheng nodded at Princess Anne and said against her will, "nice to meet you, too."


    They are princesses, and in public. They always have to give each other some face. They can''t say that I really don''t want to see you.


    In that case, I''m afraid, he will be torn up by the crowd.


    Hearing this, the princess said: "I chose to come to China to see you, and I have an intuition that I will definitely see you. My intuition really didn''t deceive me. I arrived yesterday and I saw you today. Moreover, you have saved me once again, which seems to be God''s special arrangement. Every time I am in danger, you will come from the sky. There is an old saying in China, hero saves beauty. You are my hero. Are you right? "The princess''s hero!


    WOW!


    Many people couldn''t help but exclaim and look at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings. Moreover, smart people have found more information from the princess''s words. Tang Zheng has saved the princess before. The news is so strong!

 Chapter 614

    Tang Zheng was speechless by the princess''s words, especially when he noticed the crazy color on other people''s faces, and he was eager to disappear into the public''s sight immediately.


    Ye Dingdang turned her eyes and stared at Princess Anne warily. "How do you know each other?" she asked


    Princess Anne finally turned her attention to ye Dingdang. Even as a beautiful woman, she had to admit that ye Dingdang was a big beautiful woman and had a unique charm.


    "It''s my secret and hers." Princess Anne blinked and said with a little playfulness.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened immediately, and there was a secret, which was just a blatant provocation.


    Ding Ding is not an ordinary girl. In the face of her royal highness, she will not retreat half a step. Instead, she will hold the arm of Tang Zheng more tightly. If he fears to let go, he will fly away.


    "Hum, you will tell me if you don''t say Tang Zheng." Said Ye Dingdang with a charming hum.


    When Princess Anne''s eyes brightened, she said in surprise, "well, you are really Tang Zheng."


    At the beginning, after she was rescued, she still doubted whether the name was a pseudonym. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t cheat him and tell her it was the real name.


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes without saying a word. When he first met her, he didn''t think she would be a princess. Otherwise, he would surely fool her with a pseudonym.


    "Tang Zheng, the biggest harvest of my coming to China this time is to see you again. Now I''ve got you. You can''t run away." Princess Anne said excitedly, subconsciously reaching for Tang Zheng''s hand.


    Shua!


    , as if spotlight, they focused on Tang Zheng, and many of them were indignant. How can he be so popular with his royal highness? He even held his hand over his royal highness.


    Skin to skin!


    This is something that many people dare not dream of. This boy can do it easily, and he has no feeling of being flattered.


    Tang Zheng''s face is ancient, but his heart can''t help it. Princess Anne''s skin is excellent, and she feels smooth and tender.


    he said with a bitter smile, "of course I won''t run, Princess highness. It''s not safe here. Leave here first."


    He had already found that other people were about to look at each other with fire. He thought it was better not to stimulate them.


    Princess Anne smiled and said, "you can call me Annie. You can call me princess duoshengfen. As for the safety problem, I am the safest with you. No matter what enemy you are, you can protect me."


    It''s so fulfilling.


    , but the others are almost mad. How can Princess Royal be so hell bent on this little boy?


    At that time, the eyes of school leaders looking at Tang Zheng became more and more blazing, which deeply branded Tang Zheng''s face in their mind.


    It''s a great waste that such students usually miss it. President


    saw the opportunity very quickly, and immediately stood up and praised the way: "Princess highness, Tang Zheng classmate is our outstanding student of Yanjing University. This is recognized by everyone. He can really protect his royal highness in his presence."


    The headmaster has just seen Tang Zheng''s strength, so these words are not exaggerated.


    But Tang Zheng couldn''t help turning his eyes. When did he become a recognized excellent student?


    The scholarship is not worth commenting on.


    Princess Anne was even more happy when she heard this. She said firmly, "I have known that he is a dragon and Phoenix among people. It''s a great honor for you to have such a student in Yanjing University."


    Princess Anne is serious, but others are shocked. I''m sorry. Is there any mistake? Yanjing University is a famous university for one hundred years. How big is that? It''s a great honor to have a student like Tang Zheng. Is this order reversed?


    But the other side is Princess Annie. No one dares to directly contradict her.


    The school smiled bitterly and nodded bitterly: "the princess''s words are just right."


    Is that official recognition?


    Many people are dizzy.


    Princess Anne thinks that this is the right thing to do. After all, Tang Zheng is a legendary fairy. Of course, schools in the secular world should be proud of him.


    This simple truth, Princess Anne can be sure without wasting brain cells.


    Bruce saw this, and finally he could not help interrupting. He was really worried about Princess Anne''s further extreme actions, which would make her more noisy.


    "Princess highness, let''s leave first."


    Princess highness shook his head intentionally: "what to do away? Isn''t there any follow-up arrangements? "


    "Here When this happens, we should leave for a while to avoid other dangers. " Bruce urged earnestly.


    Princess Anne had made up her mind and said, "no one can hurt me with him."


    Tut tut!


    Many people are sad. This trust is incomparable. How can this boy be so lucky.


    Bruce wanted to persuade again, but Princess Anne didn''t give him the chance. She asked the headmaster directly, "I hope to be accompanied by him in the next activity, OK?"Of course, the headmaster would not be foolish to refuse, and nodded: "of course!"


    Princess Anne smiled and said, "I''ll trouble you next, my knight."


    Knight!


    As soon as these two words came out, many people immediately remembered that Princess Anne had been saved by a mysterious knight after the noisy kidnapping.


    Is it not That mysterious knight is the Kung Fu elder brother in front of you?


    immediately remembered what his royal highness just said. He saved her for the second time. That means that she had been saved once before. Is that the kidnapping?


    Whoa!


    The crowd was boiling, and the discovery was overwhelming.


    You know, there are too many international guesses about this mysterious knight, especially the clues that the media of various countries once offered a huge reward to the mysterious knight, but in the end nothing was found.


    Nobody expected that the mysterious Knight would be a Chinese, and a college student, which is also amazing.


    All the media workers are excited. This time, they have come to the right place and got such a big news.


    Tang Zheng didn''t understand what these two words meant, because he didn''t pay much attention to Princess Anne and didn''t know about the mysterious knight.


    "Tang Zheng classmate, your Royal Highness''s safety please." Said the principal gravely.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t refuse. He nodded angrily, "OK."


    Princess Anne''s next trip is to visit the school history museum and Museum of Yanjing University. Yanjing University has a long history, and the school history museum is quite the modern history of China, which is very interesting.


    Of course, the school museum is not inferior. It is a symbol of the school''s accumulation. It is richer than the collection of many provincial museums.


    This is also why Qi Shaowen is needed. No one has rich knowledge and experience in antiques.


    The party marched forward to the destination, not only the number of security personnel increased a lot, but also the onlookers were on the third floor and the third floor.


    wildly beating gongs and drums has been launched by the police.


    along the way, her royal highness and Tang Zheng walked side by side, although no longer holding hands, but the intimate is blind.


    ''s jingle was pushed to one side, and everyone wanted to get closer to Her Highness, which was, of course, occupied by the officials.


    Princess Anne and Tang Zheng have undoubtedly become the focus of the crowd, especially Tang Zheng, who even overshadowed the princess. Because everyone is so curious about him, they all want to sweep him through like a scanner.


    Princess Anne, with a shallow smile on her face, listened absently to the headmaster''s introduction to the campus. Most of her attention was focused on Tang Zheng.


    She was surprised to find that in real life, he was not decisive in fighting in the South China Sea. Instead, he was quiet, just like other students.


    The more Tang Zheng is like this, the more mysterious and unfathomable she feels.


    After a quick tour of the school history museum, a group of people came to the museum. The collection of the museum is full of historical charm.


    "Our school museum is rich in collections, which is introduced by Qi Shaowen," the principal said with a smile


    Qi Shaowen stepped forward and nodded to Princess Anne.


    Tang Zheng interposed, "Professor Qi is a great master of Archaeology in China, and also my favorite teacher."


    As soon as Princess Anne''s eyes brightened, the polite smile on her face immediately turned into a kind smile. She said enthusiastically, "Professor Qi, then I''ll trouble you next."


    The attitude is obviously much better than that of the school leaders.


    This, of course, is Tang Zheng''s contribution. Just a word can make Princess Anne make such a great change. Once again, we have realized Tang Zheng''s position in Princess Anne''s mind.


    Professor Qi took a grateful look at Tang Zheng. After this battle, the school will be much better aligned with the professor.


    Professor Qi immediately entered the working state and led the public to wander among various collections. Professor Qi is knowledgeable, not only knowing all collections, but also the historical stories behind them.


    The visit work is not boring at all, but in Professor Qi''s explanation, we unconsciously immersed in it.


    The headmaster thought deeply and made a decision in his mind. Once this happened, Professor Qi''s relevant work was resumed immediately.


    Although some of the above deliberately create difficulties for Professor Qi, the president should reconsider the importance of Professor Qi after discovering the close relationship between Professor Qi and Tang Zheng.


    because if Tang Zheng said a word or two of Yan Jing University in front of his highness, he would be unable to take any trouble.


    Besides, Tang Zheng is such a capable person in our school. He doesn''t try his best to win over the enemy, but pushes himself to the opposite side. That''s what only fools can do.


    After the visit, the headmaster politely invited Princess Anne to a specially prepared dinner party.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Anne''s eyes turned and looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully. She said, "your honor, the president, we can''t attend the dinner party. Because Tang Zheng and I have been reunited for a long time, and we still have many things to do."At that time, other people looked at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings. How could he de, this boy, be like an ancient concubine who was loved by thousands of people.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to be a concubine, and looked at him in a blinking blink.

 Chapter 615

    When her royal highness spoke, others were naturally afraid to disobey. A group of people quietly left campus, and even the protection of the police was pushed away.


    just left the former principal and repeatedly urged Tang Zheng to protect the safety of his royal highness.


    Dinner time, of course, can not be hungry, and can not be casually in the roadside stall to solve the problem.


    as host, Tang Zheng had to find a restaurant. The ordinary hotel was not suitable for her royal highness.


    Tang Zheng thought about it, but he had a good place to go.


    Li Hongqing''s private restaurant.


    Fortunately, he has Li Hongqing''s contact information. To invite friends to dinner, Li Hongqing promises to prepare immediately.


    Take a low-key car and drive out of the campus. Bazel drives. Bruce sits in the copilot and looks in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    For the princess''s proposal, he was ready to refute. But looking at the persistent color in the princess''s eyes, he knew that his proposal would not work, so he had to give up.


    In the rear-view mirror, Tang Zheng sits in the middle, while Princess Anne and ye Dingdang are on the left and right.


    Princess Anne is very cultured, and can not make the rash move to drive ye Dingdang away. But along the way, her attention was completely on Tang Zheng, and she paid little attention to ye Dingdang.


    Princess Anne kept talking with Tang Zheng, telling all kinds of stories after the kidnapping, and asked about Tang Zheng curiously, just like a curious baby.


    Ye Ding is biting her lips tightly. It feels like a fly buzzing in her ear, but she can''t help it.


    However, she was particularly interested in the kidnapping, because she had never heard Tang Zheng mention it, so she pricked up her ears for fear of missing any important information.


    Outside the private restaurant, Li Hongqing waited at the gate in person, which surprised the guests and the waiter. She guessed what was sacred, which made her pay so much attention to.


    The car stopped steadily at the door. Bruce got out of the car quickly and opened the door of Princess Anne. Princess Anne smiled and went out.


    Shua!


    Everyone''s eyes immediately focused on the foreign girl, saying that she was very beautiful, and that her body, face and temperament were impeccable.


    Li Hongqing read a lot of people. At first sight, Princess Anne was shocked. She looked at her with a big surprise and said who was this man?


    Who brought the guests?


    Never before.


    Princess Anne did not hurry to leave, but waited politely for Tang Zheng to get off. When she got off, she naturally held his arm, like a lady at the dinner party, standing like a proud swan.


    Ye Dingdang sat in the car and looked at the scene with gnashing teeth. He roared in his heart, "Tang Zheng is my boyfriend. It''s my turn to hold him. When is your turn?"


    But she knew that a big fight at this time would only make Tang Zheng lose face. She would never be such a stupid woman.


    So she took a deep breath. Under the pressure of anger, she got out of the car and stared at Princess Anne, but she didn''t want to be ignored.


    When Li Hongqing saw Tang Zheng, he quickly stepped up to meet him. Although he still had doubts in his eyes, he did not break them.


    However, she knows the relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. When ye Dingdang is desperate to save Tang Zheng, the scene is still imprinted in her mind, so she likes ye Dingdang very much.


    Although Tang Zheng was so close to a foreign beauty, he didn''t ask directly.


    "Tang Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. If you don''t come, I thought you forgot my little place." Li Hongqing said with a smile.


    "How can I? I''m here." Tang Zheng replied.


    "Is this beautiful lady?" Li Hongqing asked, but her eyes wandered over Bruce and basil, especially Bruce''s temperament.


    Because, she is not unfamiliar with this temperament.


    Now there are too many rich people in the capital. Some of them go to Europe to hire senior housekeepers.


    In this way, it can be distinguished from the upstarts and has a style.


    You, Li Hongqing, have met several senior housekeepers of this kind. Their temperament is similar to that of Bruce, but far less than that of Bruce.


    It''s only after watching Bruce that he knows what a profession is and what a noble housekeeper is, which is quite different from the mass cultivation.


    Li Hongqing couldn''t help but look up and down at Princess Anne and guess what kind of distinguished identity she had. She even had such a butler to accompany her.


    "Go in and introduce it." In order not to expose the identity of Princess Anne in public, Tang Zheng said in a low voice.


    Li Hongqing understood, nodded and directly took the four to the luxury room which had already been prepared.


    Princess Anne inadvertently glanced at the scenery along the way and nodded, "this restaurant is really unique and interesting."


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "boss Li, it''s not easy to be her judge. If other people know it, they will be jealous of you."Li Hongqing had already guessed that the identity of the other party was not ordinary, and took the opportunity to say: "ha ha, then I will have more of this young lady. Tang Shao, it''s time to introduce it. "


    "Don''t you think she''s familiar?" Tang Zheng asked.


    After he reminded me like this, Li Hongqing looked at Anne again. She did have some familiarity, and asked doubtfully, "but I can be sure that I have never met this lady."


    Li Hongqing''s ability to recognize people is not bad. As long as she meets people once, she will have some impressions.


    Seeing the conversation between Tang Zheng and Li Hongqing, Princess Anne knew that the relationship between them was good. She took the initiative to extend her hand with a smile and said, "Hello, my name is Annie."


    "Anne." Li Hongqing holds her hand, still confused, and familiar with the name. It seems that she has heard it somewhere.


    suddenly, as if she had a flash of lightning and a trembling heart, she exclaimed, "are you princess Anne?"


    In recent days, there have been a lot of news about Princess Anne in the upper circles of the capital. Since she announced her visit to China, many people in the upper circles of the capital have been in a good mood.


    It would be a great honor to see Princess Anne and look at her appearance.


    It will definitely be enviable to talk about it in the future, but there is no way for anyone. After all, Annie is an official visitor, so she would not accept someone''s invitation casually.


    Li Hongqing didn''t pay much attention to it, so she didn''t recognize her for a while.


    But at the moment, there was a huge wave in her heart. She looked at Princess Anne strangely. She was not only knowledgeable, but also overwhelmed by the sudden attack.


    Princess Anne has been used to this kind of reaction of others for a long time. She said: "now I am not a princess, but a friend of Tang Zheng. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Li Hongqing was overwhelmed by an unexpected favour. Although he was surprised to learn about the relationship between Tang Zheng and princess Anne, he did not make a fool of himself. He immediately returned to normal. Thank you, Tang Shao, for bringing this honor to my shop. "


    "We are all friends."


    Li Hongqing hurriedly left to urge the chef to serve as soon as possible, and he took out his own skills and brought up all the signature dishes.


    The party enjoyed themselves very much. Princess Anne liked Chinese food very much. Ye Dingdang changed her anger into appetite, as if she took the food as Princess Anne and swallowed it one by one.


    The good time is always short. Bruce has reminded her that she must go back to the hotel several times. Princess Anne invites Tang Zheng to take a seat in the hotel and have a chat.


    At that time, ye Dingdang''s eyes were almost blazing, and Bruce''s eyes were not very good. If the media really caught Princess Anne taking Tang Zheng back to the hotel for the night, even if nothing was done, it would be a big storm.


    As a housekeeper, he would never allow this to happen.


    Tang Zhengcai did not want to be the two person''s angry target. So he refused to speak, so he really regretted his royal highness.


    Hu ~


    sent away her royal highness, Tang Zheng relieved with relief.


    Today, all this really surprised him, and now he is still a little dizzy.


    "I don''t want to give up, do I?" A murmur drifted into the ear.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He fell into the vinegar jar. He quickly denied it and said, "how could I wish she had left earlier?"


    This is the truth in his heart. He didn''t want to have too much interaction with Princess Anne at the beginning. He didn''t even want to have interaction with her.


    It''s all wrong. No wonder he''s wrong.


    "Well, duplicity." Ding Ding, cold, hummed, "but the princess is so close to you, who is not burst with joy?"


    Tang Zheng immediately said solemnly, "those are vulgar men. How can you put me in their ranks?"


    "Well, I don''t think you are much different from them. Besides, your affairs are not a little bit. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­ "Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and was speechless. There was no credibility in the words of those who had criminal record.


    "Nothing to say? To be honest, what is the matter between you and her? How do you know each other? " Ye Dingdang quickly grabbed Tang Zheng''s waist and asked in a poor voice.


    Tang Zheng didn''t intend to hide it, so he told the story of the South China Sea, and ye Dingdang listened attentively with big eyes.


    After a long time, she asked in disbelief, "you say you really don''t care about her?"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "do you want me to think about her?"


    "No way! Hum, if you dare to think about her, I I''ll just snap you off. " Say, subconsciously reach for the next grasp.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng shuddered, took a breath of cool air, looked down, and saw that his lower body was tightly held by a pair of white hands.Boom!


    Ye Dingdang seemed to detonate a bomb in his mind, and he was stunned directly. There was a blank in his brain.

 Chapter 616

    "Pain!"


    Cried Tang Zheng with a bitter face and a cool breath.


    Ye Dingdang''s hand suddenly shrank back like an electric shock, and his cheeks were red like ripe apples, hoping to find a seam to drill down.


    Of course she knew what she was holding.


    Tang Zheng was relieved, and he was a little overwhelmed by the change, but looking at her coquettish appearance, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "Jingdong, I didn''t find out that you are still a female rascal."


    Ye Dingdang glared at me, stamped his foot angrily, and retorted: "you are a rogue. If you didn''t mean to annoy me, I would Is that so? "


    "I think it''s because you''ve always been unfaithful to me, that''s why you took the opportunity to do this?" Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "No No. " Ye Dingdang is busy denying, her head is shaking like a rattle.


    Looking at her like this, Tang Zheng can''t help laughing.


    It turns out that she has the same side.


    "Don''t laugh, you laugh." Ye Dingdang was ashamed and angry, and directly waved pink fist to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is quick in eyes and hands, and immediately catches her fist. She lies in Tang Zheng''s arms as soon as she drags it.


    She struggled fiercely, but Tang Zheng''s strength was too strong, and she was controlled with a big hand.


    Eh?


    Start soft.


    Tang Zheng''s heart swung and looked down. He found that his claws were inadvertently pressed on ye Dingdang''s chest.


    This position is too ambiguous.


    Ye Dingdang also felt strange, stopped resisting, blushed as if he could drop into the water, his eyes were watery and full of spring.


    At the beginning, the two had intimate contact with each other in bed, but the situation has changed, and this intimate act still makes the two hearts and minds ripple.


    Ye Dingdang seems to have a fawn bumping around in his heart. He almost dare not look at Tang Zheng. She is very fierce, and still shows the common features of girls at this moment.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but itch, and the movements in his hands increased uncontrollably.


    Yeah!


    A long nasal sound came from ye Dingdang''s throat, and she was soft all over. She cried: "don''t......"


    But the voice of rejection didn''t work at all. Instead, it ignited the fire in Tang Zheng''s heart as if he wanted to welcome or reject.


    Tang Zheng is well versed in light vehicles and big hands. It''s spring now. Moreover, ye Dingdang is armed with martial arts and his clothes are thin, which is just convenient for Tang Zheng.


    Ye Dingdang''s delicate body trembled violently, and her whole body was straight, unable to speak any more, except for heavy gasps.


    Where can Tang Zheng stop? He is so familiar with the city and land that he is immersed in excitement.


    Doodle!


    Suddenly, a car horn sounded, frightening the two people, Tang Zheng hurriedly withdrew her hand from her chest.


    Ye Dingdang was shocked. He tried to resist the impulse of his legs falling to the ground. He quickly covered his chest with his hands.


    In fact, she didn''t walk away, but the feeling of just now made her whole person seem to float up. There was a strong desire in the bottom of her heart.


    A car sped by.


    Tang Zheng was shocked to think that it was outside, not at home. He smiled bitterly.


    Ye Dingdang took a deep breath, but also came back to his senses. He jumped aside and stared at Tang Zheng with shame and anger. He said, "you You are too bad. "


    "Haha, I can''t help it, I can''t help it." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "Humph, hooligan, villain." Ye Dingdang is coquettish and hateful.


    "This is the hooligan. I haven''t officially started yet." Tang Zheng frightens the way.


    "Don''t come here, I''m home," said Ye Dingdang, her pretty face redder


    Quickly stopped a taxi, swish a drill on the car, and gone.


    Eh?


    Tang zhengleng in the night wind, did not expect the situation to change so quickly.


    He sniffed his hand, a light fragrance of a girl, intoxicating.


    "Well, she escaped this time." Tang Zheng said regretfully.


    "Well, a man who can only think about his lower body." A voice came softly.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly, and said, "did you just watch?"


    Of course, this man is haunted by martial arts.


    "The devil wants to see it!" Wu said angrily.


    "Well, how can I ask about the sour taste of jealousy?" Tang Zheng joked deliberately.


    Wu Leng hums. Quan Dang doesn''t hear it, but his heart is really a little sour.


    "Your ability to pester women is much better than your cultivation. Even the Royal Princess of Sweden has something to do with you." After a pause, Wu couldn''t help choking again.


    Princess Anne''s story really came out of her expectation. She thought she knew Tang Zheng well, after all, she had been together for such a long time.


    Can he always give her a new surprise, defenseless.Tang Zheng shrugged with a smile and said, "I don''t want to. Don''t you see that I''m not cold and indifferent to Annie?"


    "Don''t think I don''t know the trick of catching the ancients."


    "Want to capture all the old people?" Tang Zheng was dumbfounded, and he was also lazy to deny it. He asked, "today''s assassins, do you see what''s coming?"


    The fight with the assassin was brief, and the assassin was taken away by the police, and he had no chance to interrogate.


    Wu looked awe inspiring, shook his head and said seriously, "I didn''t see it. The other side deliberately concealed the way."


    "Well, it depends on whether there is a clue in the police interrogation."


    Tang Zheng calls Xu Yingtian, and the impact of the assassination is extremely bad. Although Princess Anne didn''t say anything, the authorities will definitely bear a lot of pressure.


    If not handled well, it will cause diplomatic disputes.


    Xu Yingtian''s tone was obviously a little tired. He said with emotion: "my brother, thanks to my two moves of light and dark, I have your expert''s secret protection. Otherwise, there will be a big trouble this time."


    In fact, he also came up with the idea temporarily. After all, this kind of security task has been carried out by the official many times before.


    But I never thought that there was an accident or a stumble. This time something went wrong.


    When he first learned about the assassination, he was really scared out of a cold sweat and secretly congratulated himself that Tang Zheng was at the scene.


    "It''s just a coincidence." Tang Zheng said calmly that he did not take credit.


    "Ha ha, it''s not long since you joined Guoan. This time, you have made new contributions. Maybe in the future, I will abdicate as the director of Guoan and give up my position." Xu Yingtian said with a smile.


    "Did you find out the identity of the assassin?" Tang Zheng didn''t answer.


    "Hum, the other side''s mouth is still very hard, but we finally pried it open. This assassination is still an old acquaintance. Guess who?" Xu Yingtian''s tone became a little cold, obviously burning a raging anger in his heart.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is fretting. Who can an old acquaintance be?


    "Island country?" All of a sudden, he crossed a bright light in his mind and blurted out.


    "Yes, apart from them, no one else has such ambitions." Xu Yingtian said hatefully, "they know that we have captured Yuren, the royal family. This is revenge. They try to stir up the relations between China and the western countries by assassinating Princess Anne. Although Princess Anne is the Royal Princess of Sweden, she is well-known in western countries. If she is assassinated in China, many of our strategies and interests in western countries will be affected. "


    "As expected, it''s wolf ambition!" When Tang Zheng heard the words, he was furious. The other side''s intention was sinister. It was really a mistake to guard against.


    "We will note to Swedish officials that of course, we can''t carry this black pot on our backs. They picked it up, so let them lift the stone and hit their feet." Xu Yingtian said coldly.


    Tang Zheng guessed that there must be a series of national actions involved. He was very clever not to ask more.


    "Tang Zheng, you and Princess Anne have a hidden relationship. Haha, you''re hiding deep enough." Xu Yingtian joked again.


    Even the National Security Bureau didn''t know the news, which was beyond his expectation. How could Tang Zheng get involved with Princess Anne.


    Since it has been made public, Tang Zheng will not hide it any more. Moreover, the more he conceals it, the more the national security bureau wants to investigate it.


    The nature of NSA determines its way of conduct and norms.


    "Last year, I was put on the plane by the dragon team. You should be familiar with that, right?"


    "I''ve heard that the style of the dragon team is too unbridled."


    At the beginning, the dragon team even hoped to solve Tang Zheng in the air, but it was a kind of lunacy, and did not break the means.


    "I fell off the plane and was saved by Princess Anne. She was sailing around the world. Later, you should know about the kidnapping of pirates."


    "Oh, that''s what happened. Haha, the hero saves the beauty. It turns out that the famous mysterious knight is your boy. You don''t know how many princes and nobles in the western world are jealous and hateful of you. You stole Princess Anne''s heart. Haha!"


    Xu Yingtian''s laughter embarrassed Tang Zheng. He coughed awkwardly and said, "don''t laugh at me. People are princesses. Where can you see me? Don''t follow them."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I certainly didn''t believe it before, but from today''s performance of Princess Anne, hehe, I think it''s eight to nine. In recent years, the marriage objects of the royal family members in western countries are not the same as before. They must be the right princes and nobles. Many ordinary citizens also enter the royal family. Moreover, in order to attract the people, the royal family tends to marry ordinary people... "


    "Stop!" Seeing his eloquence, Tang Zheng quickly interrupted, "I''m Chinese, and I don''t match western countries at all. Don''t count me in it."


    "That''s not necessarily true. If you marry Princess Anne successfully, it''s a blessing for China."


    See him endless, Tang Zheng simply hang up the phone, see Wu cautiously stare at him, speechless turned white eyes.


    "Is it exciting? Marriage with the royal family is a dream for many people. " Wu asked coldly.Tang Zheng stared and said angrily, "why do you join in with him? I''m back at school. "


    Looking at his disappearing back, Wu''s eyes changed, and he said to himself, "we must tell Shifu and Shiniang the news. We must not let a foreign woman cheat him away."

 Chapter 617

    When he woke up, Tang Zheng found that the whole world had changed.


    Last night, he had been interrogated by his roommate for a long time. He had a hard time perfunctory. He walked in the campus early in the morning and found that he still thought too simply.


    In the past, when he won the championship of the dancing forest conference, he was in the limelight for a while, which can be said to be the man of the day on campus.


    But compared with this time, it''s very small.


    At last he knew what madness was.


    Unexpectedly, a stranger rushed up to ask about her and Princess Anne. There was a raging fire of gossip in her eyes.


    Of course, there are also fans of Princess Anne who are very angry and express their anger directly to him. If he didn''t slip away, I''m afraid he would be blocked directly.


    Finally, he ran to a remote corner and breathed deeply. Finally, he realized what madness was and how irresistible the charm of Princess Anne was.


    Jingling bell!


    The phone rings.


    "Boss, you are so powerful. Haha, you and Princess Anne are well known. Now you have become the whole country Oh, no, celebrities around the world. " Amy''s excited voice rang.


    Tang Zheng claps his forehead, one big and two big. He never expected that things would get out of control.


    "Don''t make fun of me. If you have something to say, what''s the matter with ling''er?"


    Amy is ling''er''s agent. She has been running ling''er''s business of becoming famous, and has achieved initial results.


    "Ling''er is OK. It''s your business, boss. I mentioned it to you before. You have the potential to become a star. With Princess Anne''s help, you have a great reputation. You can become a real star in the sky faster than ling''er, and you can avoid many detours of others." Amy''s advice is unforgettable.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head helplessly and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t want to be famous. Do your own essential work."


    Snap a hang up the phone, Tang Zheng is speechless, this he really became a celebrity, campus life don''t want peace.


    "No, we must go out to avoid the limelight, but also to avoid Princess Anne." Tang Zheng made up his mind with a gnash of his teeth.


    "Do you want to escape?" Wu''s voice drifted from behind.


    "Tang Zheng head also does not return to say:" it is not to slip away, but to avoid those troubles


    "do you know that your highness knows that you deliberately avoid her?" Asked jokingly.


    "I''m not that important." Tang Zheng shrugs.


    In fact, Wu Xinwei is very happy. Last night, she told her Shifu and Shiniang about Princess Anne. They told her to try to keep Tang Zheng away from Princess Anne.


    Because Princess Anne is a big spotlight, no matter where she goes, she will attract everyone''s attention.


    If Tang Zheng has been too close to her and overexposed, this is not a good thing for Tang Zheng.


    They are still worried about whether Wuzong and the mysterious forces behind him will deal with Tang Zheng. These days, there has been no movement, absolutely not like their style of work.


    The calmer it is now, the more amazing the storm is brewing in the dark. At the critical moment, we must not neglect it.


    "Where are you going?" Asked Wu.


    Tang zhenglue a ponder, way: "northwest desert."


    Wu eyebrow a frown, surprised way: "go there to do what?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Tang Zheng pretends to be mysterious. He is going to carry out the plan for the ghost world.


    Just take advantage of this opportunity to cool down Princess Anne''s event, and wait for a while to return to Beijing, everyone''s enthusiasm will not be so high.


    However, he must ask for leave before leaving school. After all, he is still a student. If he leaves school without any reason, it is not a good thing.


    Borrowing Professor Qi''s name to ask for leave will cause trouble to the other side, so we have to find another way.


    Fortunately, the headmaster invited Tang Zheng to go to him again and again yesterday. In this case, go to the headmaster for leave, so that no one can talk about it.


    Avoid other people and come to the president''s office. The president is very pleased to see Tang Zheng. Although he went through such a storm yesterday, he didn''t blame Yanjing University too much, which made him bear much less pressure.


    All of this is attributed to Tang Zheng, so the headmaster will not hold his identity in front of Tang Zheng.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s request for leave, the headmaster didn''t ask why, and said directly: "after yesterday''s experience, Tang Zheng, you really need to have a rest. If you have any other needs, please mention them. As long as I can meet them, I will try my best."


    Tang Zheng is stunned for a moment. It''s too easy to talk.


    "Nothing more."


    The headmaster pondered for a moment and said, "I heard that you are applying for scholarship now?"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Why did you have the dragon group in the final exam last semester?


    To the dragon group, Tang Zheng didn''t have any good feeling. He said coldly, "what are you doing to the tree of life?"As soon as this statement came out, the atmosphere suddenly became tense. I saw the other side''s temple jump a few times and pull the bolt with a click. It seemed that the trigger could be pulled at any time.


    "Who are you, and for what purpose are you here?"


    The news of the tree of life is absolutely blocked from the outside world. This person called out at one go, which shows that the other party is definitely not an ordinary person.


    The longzu army withdrew, but still left a part to be responsible for the protection of the tree of life, to protect the normal research of researchers on the tree of life, and to prevent outsiders from approaching the tree of life.


    All in all, these two unexpected guests make the dragon team like an enemy.


    The atmosphere was tense, but Tang Zheng walked forward in a leisurely manner, ignoring the dark muzzle of the other side.


    "Stop, or we''ll shoot!" The dragon team members shouted angrily.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng''s figure flashed through the crowd.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the gun crackled like the rain hitting the banana, breaking the original tranquility of this side of the world in an instant.


    All of us subconsciously look this way, and the researchers also stop their work. During this period of time, there is no shortage of other countries'' exploration. After all, today''s technology is so developed, and the emergence of such a towering tree will never be ignored by other countries.


    But they were all stopped by the dragon group, and this is the hinterland of China. It is not easy for other countries to sneak in quietly.


    However, this battle seems to be a little big.


    Wu beat Tang Zheng half a beat slower, a stream of bullets shot at her at full speed, only to hear her chiding, rising in the air, stepping on the heads of all people, and chasing Tang Zheng at full speed.


    The strength of the two men was greatly beyond the expectation of the other party. For a while, they were all in a mess.

 Chapter 618

    The noise broke the silence completely.


    Dong Dong!


    A burst of rapid footsteps came, and a large number of soldiers poured out of each house, one after another toward the two Tang Hewu attack.


    Whoosh!


    The roar of breaking the sky came in a flash, and a personal shadow rose to the sky.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s steps stopped abruptly. He looked up at the sky in surprise and saw that there were more black spots in the sky and they flew rapidly.


    Super Fighter.


    This is a soldier who has been genetically modified by the dragon team. Tang Zheng is not a stranger. He has met many times before.


    But this time, the super soldiers are obviously different. The former super soldiers were able to lift off with the help of rocket boosters and other equipment.


    But this time the other side did not carry such equipment, but grew two wings behind.


    Yes!


    Wings like birds.


    Rao is a well-informed Tang Zheng, who was shocked by this scene.


    Is this still human?


    "New progress has been made in the gene transformation project of murphyron group, so that people can grow wings alive?"


    It''s not like a man, it''s like a monster.


    Land and sky, double strike, directly in front of the two. Wu''s reaction was almost the same. He exclaimed, "what kind of ghost is this?"


    "Don''t think about it for a moment, just get rid of them." Tang Zheng shouted and offered the soul sword. With a Shua, the sword light came out, interwoven into a sharp sword net on his chest.


    Bang bang bang!


    The enemy''s attack completely fell on the sword net, which was annihilated, but Tang Zheng shot out like a bullet.


    This time, Tang Zheng did not use the flying immortal sword technique, but used the wind seeking sword technique.


    Wind seeking swordsmanship is all sharp swordsmanship, and does not need to consume real Qi.


    He didn''t know what the other side had to do, so he tried not to use up the real Qi in case of any emergency.


    Moreover, the battle between ye Dingdang and Wu made Tang Zheng more deeply aware of the extraordinary features of the wind seeking sword technique.


    Chiyou''s heart told him that this set of swordsmanship, of course, he can''t be cruel, he must practice more and use more, so that practice makes perfect, play its greater power


    as soon as the wind seeking swordsmanship comes out, the quick, ruthless and accurate swordsmanship will be displayed incisively and vividly, and the soul sword seems to have eyes, and attack the enemy accurately.


    A Super Fighter just flapped his wings down. In a flash of sword light, he cut off half of his wings directly and let the other side plant a shit and break his neck.


    Wu can''t help but take a look at Tang Zheng. She has a deep memory of these moves.


    He almost ate the loss of this sword technique in ye Dingdang''s hands.


    However, at the moment, Tang Zheng shows her sword technique of chasing the wind. She has a deeper understanding. Obviously, Tang Zheng''s understanding of sword way is far beyond that of Ye Dingdang.


    Although he practiced wind seeking sword less than ye Dingdang, his understanding of wind seeking sword was better than ye Dingdang.


    Therefore, the wind seeking sword technique flourishes in Tang Zheng''s hands. Although there are many enemies, Tang Zheng has the momentum of one master and ten thousand master.


    No one can break through his defense and reach Wu.


    "Well, I''m not a three-year-old. Where do I need your protection?" Wu is discontented and murmurs. She was ordered to protect Tang Zheng. How could she hide behind him and be protected by him.


    With a wave of his hand, the flame knife attacked a Super Fighter with a blast of flame.


    The weapon in the hands of super soldiers is not a gun, but a broadsword, which is broad and heavy.


    But in the hands of super soldiers, they can use them freely, just like ordinary swords.


    The super soldiers abandoned the hot weapons such as guns, but changed to cold weapons. This is not degradation, but evolution.


    Great progress has been made in the super Warrior Project, thanks to the Flamingo captured by the dragon team.


    The researchers have made great success in the experiment of flamingo. They extracted the genes from Flamingo and modified them, so as to combine them with the genes of super soldiers. After a batch of live experiments, 80% of the losers were eliminated and many new super soldiers were cultivated.


    Of course, those losers mean death.


    Although the death rate was very high, Xing Feng was overjoyed by the new super soldiers. The body of these super soldiers was strengthened once again, and they even grew wings and could fly freely.


    Isn''t it not much different from monsters?


    In addition, their physical strength is also approaching the monster step by step, and they have made great progress in both agility and anti Strike ability.


    Xing Feng and the big guy behind him are excited. If they have a group of super soldiers who are comparable to monsters, they will be good for the invincible, and even call the wind and rain. No one else can really threaten their existence.


    So instead of being satisfied, they ordered researchers to speed up their research and development, and strive for a stronger super warrior next time.As for this group of super soldiers, Xing Feng sent many secret garrisons here, because he wanted to make sure that he knew the research results of the tree of life at the fastest speed.


    Xing Feng is not a fool either. From the miracles of the tree of life, we can judge the magic of this towering tree.


    In particular, the researchers preliminarily judged that the tree of life may have the legendary miraculous effect of reviving the dead.


    Come back from the dead.


    This only exists in myths and legends. If it can become a reality, Xing Feng can''t imagine the consequences.


    This is countless times better than the effect of Tang Zheng''s life extending pill, and he is not willing to beg others in a low voice.


    There is no doubt that mastering this secret will be his biggest secret weapon, and he will dominate many people''s lives, even Is the master of the world.


    Therefore, he will never allow others to touch.


    Unconsciously, Xing Feng''s ambition is increasing exponentially after he contacts more and more things.


    Wu and super soldiers fought together, but for a while, they couldn''t win.


    These super warriors are equal to the strength of the inborn martial artists. It''s not a matter of a day or a night for the general martial artists to cultivate to this level.


    But long group can take a shortcut to mass production.


    Tang Zheng and Wu like realized the seriousness of this matter. The dragon team wanted to completely break the balance of the original world.


    In particular, the other side has machine armour in hand. After combining with super soldiers, the force value will increase greatly.


    Tang Zheng can''t help worrying that the national security bureau is an old-fashioned organization and its strength can''t be underestimated. However, according to Xu Yingtian, the development of these years has almost stopped.


    So the big guy behind Xing Feng took this as an excuse to set up the dragon group, and gave many preferential policies.


    I''m afraid that no one expected that the opportunity for the Dragon formation was so good. At the right time, all kinds of monsters provided them with many possibilities that they had never thought before.


    As a result, the strength of the dragon team is advancing rapidly.


    This is one of the reasons why Xu Yingtian attracted Tang Zheng.


    The dragon team is like a runaway wild horse, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. Xu Yingtian must find a way to contain it, or the National Security Bureau will be completely replaced by the dragon team one day.


    "Xu Yingtian should not have known about these new super soldiers, otherwise he would not be so calm."


    Although the super soldiers have the same strength as the inborn warriors, Tang Zheng is not vegetarian either. The power of wind seeking sword technique is exerted incisively and vividly. Several super soldiers'' bodies have been left on the ground.


    And the super soldiers also seem to realize the strength of the enemy, only listening to a sharp voice, all the super soldiers'' attacks are stopped suddenly.


    After a lot of hard work, he finally cut off the enemy''s neck and saw the enemy retreat like a flood and confront himself in the air.


    She glanced at Tang Zheng and asked, "what are they doing?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head in a daze.


    Whoa!


    The Super Fighter retreated to both sides and made way out of a road. A man fluttered out from behind.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrinks and stares at each other. This man is different from others. Although he has two wings, his eyes are like two flames burning.


    Monstrous!


    Moreover, his momentum is different from other people''s, more powerful and frightening.


    In the heart of martial arts, there was a sense of powerlessness. Although she had not yet started, she could be sure that she was definitely not his opponent.


    The other side proudly raised his head, looked down at the two men, and shouted: "who are you? Have the courage of an ambitious leopard and dare to intrude here without permission? "


    Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and said, "where are you from? Dare you do that?"


    "Bold!" "I''m the king of fire, not the monster!" he shouted


    "King of fire?"


    The king of fire is one of the most successful experimental products of genetic transformation. It is the leader of these super soldiers, whose strength exceeds that of ordinary super soldiers.


    "Hum, kill so many of us. I want you to pay for your blood debt and taste the power of my king of fire."


    Tang Zheng frowns and looks at each other suspiciously. Although the other side is not weak, Tang Zheng still believes that his strength is better than him.


    After all, after the integration of soul sword, soul sword has been upgraded to a heaven level magic weapon. Tang Zheng can compete with the masters of the grand master only by his own strength.


    Seeing the enemy''s indifference, the king of fire was angry and roared, "the world thinks that the warrior is the strong one in this world. Today, I will teach you a lesson, so that you can understand that your warrior has fallen behind, the future world is ours, and our strength is far superior to yours."


    Obviously, the king of fire didn''t recognize Tang Zheng as a cultivator and regarded him as a warrior.


    After hearing this, Wu Qingjin jumps violently. How has the martial artist ever been so despised? Since the cultivator was expelled, the martial artist is the absolute strong one in the world.These people are not human beings, and monsters that are not monsters dare to despise the warrior. It''s tolerable, which is intolerable.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t taken any action yet. Wu can''t help it. He shouts: "it depends on how much you have!"


    Shua!


    Where the flame blade passes, the air is steaming as if the boiling water is boiling. This space seems to be split by the attack of Wu.


    Wutengkong rises and attacks the king of fire directly.


    The other super soldiers were indifferent and didn''t help at all. Instead, they looked at Wu coldly, which was like looking at a dead man.

 Chapter 619

    Wu tengkong''s momentum is very strong, just like a sharp arrow straight into the sky.


    But the king of fire was indifferent. Seeing that the flame knife was about to hit him, he sneered scornfully and said, "it''s just a small skill of carving insects. Let you see what is fire and what is flame."


    The fire king''s hands were suddenly interlaced, and his palms were swishing with two flames, which made him jump strangely.


    With a big hand, two fireballs, like two rounds of hot sun, roared to Wu.


    Wu''s nerve is a concentration of 120000 yuan. He envisions various ways for the other side to fight back. But when she saw the fire king''s fight with her own eyes, she was still shocked.


    As soon as huoqiufu touched her palms, she was like a maggot of tarsal bone, covering the white palms.


    "Ah!"


    Wu gave a shrill scream and fell from the air.


    The fire, like a viper, darted immediately towards her clothes, as if to devour her whole body.


    Tang Zheng is also shocked by this scene. No wonder the other party is called the king of fire and can control the fire.


    This is impossible for ordinary people, but it is handy in the hands of the king of fire.


    When did super soldiers become so powerful?


    Tang Zheng didn''t have time to think about the details. As soon as he jumped in, he caught Wu, and the flames rushed to him.


    Hum!


    It''s just a trick.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moving, and his Qi was full. He completely protected his whole body. The fire could not burn on him at all.


    He beat his kung fu several times, and finally put out the fire.


    "How are you?"


    Wu became ragged, his originally white skin was also dyed with black, his hands were emitting white smoke and a burning smell.


    "Your hand..." Tang Zheng can''t help exclaiming and stares at her palm.


    The skin of her palm has been burned to a black, no longer the previous white and pink, the hands are destroyed.


    But fortunately, before other parts of the body could burn, Tang Zheng put out the flames.


    But the hands are destroyed, like a rare painting is splashed with a few stains, the artistry is destroyed.


    Her beauty will be destroyed by this pair of palms.


    Although Tang Zheng is not happy with her mop bottle occasionally, he has skin relationship with her after all, which is quite his woman.


    Other people hurt their own women, how can they bear it.


    He raised his head sharply and stared at the king of fire, who was grinning in the air.


    Whoosh!


    A purple flame jumped up in Tang Zheng''s pupil, which was very enchanting.


    "I''m fine, you Be careful. " Wu bit his lips and tried to resist the pain.


    "If he dares to hurt you, I will make him pay ten times and a hundred times." Tang Zheng let go of his martial arts and went to the king of fire step by step.


    Every time he takes one more step, his momentum will be stronger. He is gaining momentum, and his momentum will be as fierce as a flame.


    The king of fire''s eyelids suddenly jumped, obviously also found this point, roared: "since you are dead, then I will complete you!"


    Whoo!


    With a loud explosion, the fireball broke through the air and fell straight to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng raises his head, opens his mouth suddenly, roars loudly, the air shakes, and the soul sword cuts out in the air.


    Boom!


    It seems that the earth will be split by this sword, and the fireball will be divided into two parts, which will turn into little sparks, without harming Tang Zheng at all.


    The war spirit sword is as powerful as a bamboo, cutting to the king of fire.


    The king of fire scorned the cold. His hands were interlaced. It was a ball of fire again. This time, the ball of fire was bigger and the color was more red.


    Zheng!


    Soul sword stabbed into fireball, but fireball did not explode.


    "Ha ha, look what you can do." The king of fire grinned smugly.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly hooked up, showing a sneer of evil spirit, and said: "is that right? Are you so confident? Hum, today I''m going to show you what fire is. "


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a little purple light on the soul of war sword, just like the fire of a prairie fire, which immediately covered the body of the sword.


    "What is this?" There is a trace of unnaturalness in the eyes of the king of fire.


    "What a fire!"


    Tang Zheng spewed out two words coldly. With a bang, the purple light rose and turned into a purple flame. It was mysterious.


    After Tang Zheng cultivated the real fire, his greatest use was to refine the pill and refine the weapon, which was rarely used for attacking.


    After all, he has other magic weapons as well as the big killing weapon of the four elephant master. But today I see the king of fire using fire, so I''m glad to see the hunter. He also uses real fire to fight.


    The purple real fire jumped up from the sword, and then quickly collided with the fireball of the king of fire.


    There is no explosion, only a silent reaction of moistening things.


    I saw that the real fire immediately eroded into the fireball, and the red fireball immediately dyed a layer of purple.Seeing this, the king of fire was shocked. From the purple flame, he felt a dangerous breath and exclaimed, "you are not a warrior, you are a cultivator?"


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "I can see it now. It''s late!"


    In an instant, the fireball was completely purple, just like the real fire.


    Sizzling ~


    a strange energy spread from the fireball to Tang Zheng''s body along the soul sword, and darted to his mind along the meridians.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before Tang Zheng understood what was going on, the flame reached the sea of knowledge in his brain and mingled with the real fire.


    "There is no danger, and the energy in my real fire has increased significantly." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. It was a great discovery.


    Since his cultivation, his accomplishments have increased rapidly, but the growth of real fire quality is very slow. Up to now, he has only reached the second level of real fire, which is a long way from the sixth level of real fire.


    It turns out that his flame contains the energy I need, which is really God help me!


    Tang Zheng''s eyes on the king of fire immediately became fiery, just like a starving man saw the peerless delicacy.


    The fire king''s heart leaped, and there was an ominous omen. He saw that the fireball in his hand had turned purple, and the real fire was obviously going to spread to him.


    He immediately withdrew his hand, spread his wings and soared, and opened a distance with Tang Zheng.


    Seeing the fireball getting smaller and smaller, Tang Zheng finally takes back the palm of his hand. Tang Zheng feels that a surging force rushes into the sea of knowledge, and the flames in the sea of knowledge immediately jump happily.


    As if urging Tang Zheng to absorb more energy.


    The king of fire has never seen that his fire control skill can''t even hurt his opponent. What a hell.


    Moreover, the fire control skill of the other side is even superior to him, especially the purple flame, which seems to have magic power, making him have a fear.


    Taking a deep breath, he could suppress the confused thoughts in his heart and asked angrily, "who are you?"


    "Tang Zheng!"


    The simple two characters changed the look of the king of fire and subconsciously opened the distance with Tang Zheng.


    This name is a nightmare for the dragon team. Since its establishment, the dragon team has been in a good way. The only one who has suffered great losses repeatedly in one''s hands is Tang Zheng.


    This name can be said to the members of the dragon group. No one knows it.


    Of course, they hate Tang Zheng deeply, and they all hate to solve him by themselves.


    The king of fire once had this idea. If he could get rid of Tang Zheng, he would be famous in the dragon group and try to force others to become the leader of the four heavenly kings.


    The four heavenly kings are the best of the Super Warriors of the dragon group. The king of fire is one of them, but his strength is not on the throne of the top four heavenly kings.


    However, he has been coveting this position for a long time.


    He repressed the fear in his heart, and his thoughts became stronger and stronger.


    "To kill Tang Zheng, the head of the Four Heavenly Kings is mine. We must kill him. Although his strength is very strong, I am the king of fire after all, and I may not have no chance."


    His eyes gradually became hot, licked his lips, grinned, "so you are Tang Zheng, very good, very good. I''m going to take your head today. "


    Tang Zheng snorted angrily. He could not deny it. He had a sword in one hand and a little toe. He had already risen to the sky. The soul sword pointed directly at the king of fire.


    "Come on, let''s die!" The king of fire roared, the wings stirred violently, the air fluctuated violently, and the heat wave was huge.


    Huhu ~


    fireballs came down from the sky and were stirred by his wings. They fell like meteorites, thousands of them, dense and dense, and launched an indiscriminate attack on Tang Zheng.


    There is no way to avoid Tang Zheng.


    "Be careful!"


    Wu''s face changed greatly. The fire king''s power was far beyond her imagination. Seeing this situation, she couldn''t help shouting.


    Tang Zheng didn''t evade unnecessarily. Besides, when he was in the middle of the sky, he had nowhere to hide. His speed increased instead of decreasing.


    The air around us fluctuated violently, the dense air increased greatly, and the whole body seemed to rise up like a cloud.


    Boom!


    A purple light rushed up from him, and he was completely covered by the purple flame.


    At this moment, real fire, war spirit sword and people are in one.


    The face of the king of fire became more and more severe than ever before. He clenched his teeth and kept flashing his wings. There were more and more fireballs, and a huge fireball was burning in his hands.


    "Die!"


    This huge fireball came out of hand, followed by other fireballs from the sky, one before the other, very fierce.


    Tang Zheng seems to have never seen him. There is only one thought in his mind - Chong!


    Go ahead!


    Boom boom!


    One by one fireballs hit him, but his speed did not decrease at all. When the fireballs hit the real fire on the surface of his body, they exploded immediately and did not hurt Tang Zheng.In a moment, Tang Zheng is facing the huge fireball, but his speed is still the same.


    "Broken!"


    With his roar, the soul sword pierced the fireball, and the real fire immediately dyed the fireball purple and attached it to the soul sword.


    At that time, the power of soul sword was greatly increased, and his speed was a little faster.


    The king of fire was shocked. He knew that he underestimated Tang Zheng''s strength. It was impossible to kill him.


    Run!


    It was the only thought in his mind.


    As soon as the thought came to him, the soul sword rushed to him with unparalleled momentum, and his two wings quickly wrapped him up.


    Poof!


    With a slight pause, the soul sword pierced his wings and penetrated his chest.

 Chapter 620

    The king of fire looked at his chest strangely, opened his mouth wide, spewed out blood, and stammered, "why Maybe? "


    After the dragon group transformed the four heavenly kings, they have been regarded as secret weapons, and have not been disclosed to the public.


    This is the first time that the four kings of heaven came into being, and then Tang Zheng was the right one, so the king of fire was pierced by Tang Zheng''s sword.


    Bang bang!


    The two men fell from the sky like boulders, splashing dust all over the sky, and the land has become a piece of scorched black.


    The vegetation disappeared and was scorched by the fireball falling from the sky.


    The others are two, but no one dares to rush up.


    Other super soldiers don''t have the strength of the fire king, and they are very afraid of Tang Zheng''s fame. Many of them have retreated step by step.


    Tang Zheng stared at the king of fire and said, "nothing is impossible! Don''t think that if you have wings, you will be invincible. "


    "The dragon team won''t let you go." The king of fire shouted hysterically, trying to frighten Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved: "I didn''t expect the dragon team to let me go for a long time. Besides, I never intended to let the dragon team go."


    Although Tang Zheng and Xing Feng are at peace for the time being, they have not turned over this article. Both sides understand that they are waiting for the most appropriate opportunity, and then give each other a fatal blow.


    The king of fire despair, chest pain let him realize that life is passing quietly.


    "Thanks to the energy in your flame, I am complete." Tang Zheng said with a smile, before the king of fire understood what this meant, he suddenly screamed.


    "Ah! What are you doing? "


    Tang Zheng works his magic power, and a stream of flame energy is absorbed from the body of the king of fire to Tang Zheng''s sea of knowledge.


    Whoops!


    Know the sea, the flames swish up, blink of an eye, the color of the real fire is more and more deep.


    A surging force filled Tang Zheng''s sea of knowledge, and his eyes flashed with unspeakable joy. He praised: "it''s so useful!"


    When the voice falls, it''s like a giant whale sucking water. The flame energy in the king of fire disappears rapidly.


    The king of fire shouted and roared, but it didn''t help. Other super soldiers saw it, screamed and fled.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop them. Although these people have the strength of inborn martial artists, which is a huge threat to the general people, they actually don''t threaten Tang Zheng.


    In a short time, the super soldier ran out.


    "Now understand what kind of mob your dragon group is?" Tang Zheng asked with a banter.


    The king of fire could not speak any more. He was trembling and looked like the earth. Suddenly, his neck was crooked, and he lost his life completely.


    Hu ~


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and gathers all the energy in the sea of knowledge. The flames not only beat violently, but also crackle.


    "The quality of zhenhuo is going to be promoted." Tang Zheng''s heart moved as if he had some understanding.


    Sure enough, with a loud explosion, the real fire expands in all directions with the potential to start a prairie fire. In a blink of an eye, the sea of knowledge is full of sea of knowledge. The sea of knowledge becomes a sea of fire, and purple flames keep beating, as if there is life.


    The sea of knowledge changes rapidly, and the overwhelming flame converges rapidly, and finally becomes a flame.


    But the color turned dark purple.


    "Three tastes are really hot."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and accurately judged the quality of the real fire. After a series of changes, the quality of the real fire finally made a qualitative leap.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing? Everyone is gone!" Wu shouted.


    Tang Zheng wakes up like a dream. He returns to his mind and looks around. There is really no one left. Not only the members of the dragon team, but also the researchers are all gone.


    "It''s clean to escape, and I''ll drive away one by one." Tang Zheng said with a smile, glancing at the body of the fire king at his feet, murmuring: "Xing Feng, you can''t imagine that the fire king you transformed will be cheaper for me. If I can absorb a little more energy of this kind of fire, my real fire will definitely make greater progress. "


    No matter how the dragon team did all this, there is no doubt that the technology falling into their hands will surely do more good than harm to themselves.


    If it can destroy the other party''s transformation plan, it is really nothing.


    However, this idea can only be put in mind temporarily. At present, it is to implement the plan to deal with the ghost world.


    But seeing the embarrassed Wu, Tang Zheng stops again and grabs her arm.


    Wu startled, but when she realized that she had fallen into Tang Zheng''s clutches, her heart suddenly tightened: what is he going to do?


    "Don''t move. I''ll see your injury." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    Wuxin in a hurry, said: "do not you see."


    It''s really that her hands have become so ugly that they are so bloody and indistinct.


    If it were not for her tenacity, I''m afraid she would have fainted from the pain long ago. How could it have been so light."Don''t try to be brave if you are hurt." Tang Zheng said angrily, "you are the wounded. Do you understand?"


    "What''s so ugly?" Wu''s heart is sad. A pair of Qianqian jade hands have become like this. After all, she is a daughter''s heart. Her pursuit of beauty is not much different from other girls.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hear her little woman''s mind, and touched the wound gently.


    "Hiss!"


    Wu Meng takes a breath of cool air and immediately grits his teeth. He doesn''t want Tang Zheng to see his painful side.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Zheng apologizes.


    Wu stayed for a while, almost forgot the pain, and looked at Tang Zheng in a daze. In her impression, Tang Zheng had never said such words to her, nor had she been so gentle.


    I''m sorry that the common three words are like a heavy hammer hitting her soft heart.


    "Take it easy. I''ll check the condition for you. Your injury is a little serious." Said Tang Zhengrou.


    Wu stupidly nodded, almost forgetting to think. Even if Tang Zheng met her wound again, she had no consciousness.


    "Fortunately, I only hurt the skin, but the muscles inside are not hurt. I have a little ointment here. I''ll apply it for you first." Tang Zheng took the regular plaster from the Xumi ring and gently applied it to her.


    As soon as the plaster touch the skin, a cool feeling will go directly to the texture, and Wu Qing can''t help but moan comfortably.


    Tang Zheng looks up and her face turns crimson. She can''t wait to find a seam to drill down. How can she make such a sound in front of him? It''s disgraceful.


    If it had been done before, Tang Zheng would have made fun of it, but now that she is wounded, she would not have been stimulated.


    "It''s just a temporary treatment. I''ll think about it when I get back." Tang Zheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will it leave scars? " Wu asked hesitantly.


    "Maybe Yes. "


    Wu Li''s face looks like the earth, and his eyes flash the sad color of loneliness, so he doesn''t speak any more.


    "Don''t worry, now the medicine is developed, there are many ways to get rid of scars, which may not leave scars." Tang Zheng advised.


    Wu was indifferent, took a deep breath, pressed down his sadness, and said, "people have fled, so you''d better do business."


    Tang Zheng is not good at persuading any more, but he has written down in his heart the matter of removing scars, and he must find a way to solve this problem in the future.


    Two people came to the tree of life, looked up, can not help but feel the deep shock again, the strong aura is refreshing, and the fatigue of the fierce battle just disappeared.


    "Really It''s amazing. " Wu exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "the magic of the tree of life is far more than that."


    "Really? What other magic does it have? " Asked Wu curiously.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "it''s about the survival of the world."


    Wuda was shocked and hesitated to say: "really Is it that powerful? "


    "Perhaps, more than I know." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    Generals believe that they will be suspicious.


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "I want to turn the world around and save it from destruction. "


    eh?


    Wu gaped at Tang Zheng like a madman, convinced that he was not joking. He couldn''t help being more surprised.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." For a while, she exclaimed displeased.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "I know this kind of thing. It''s hard for you to believe it, but I want to say that there is a huge crisis in our world, which may be destroyed at any time and disappear from the universe."


    "You''ve read a lot of eschatological novels." The martial arts joke way.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. I just need to do my own thing, but I want to tell you that if you want the world to survive, you have to fall on the tree of life."


    Seeing the suspicion in Wu''s eyes, Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "since I don''t believe it, I don''t need to waste my saliva."


    Wu Shizhen doesn''t believe it. Although the cultivator is very mysterious, she doesn''t believe it. Moreover, the tree is also related to the survival of the world. It''s ridiculous.


    "I believe you!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind the big tree.


    "Who?" Tang Zheng and Wu startled and shouted in unison.


    Two people look at each other, each other are in doubt that the people of Mo Feilong group haven''t escaped completely, leaving behind the fish that missed the net?


    "Come out slowly, don''t move, or I''ll be rude." Tang Zheng clenched the soul sword and said coldly.


    The murderous spirit is exposed, which makes people shiver.


    He subconsciously guards in front of Wu and signals her to back up. A warm heart, the secret way: what''s wrong with me today? His little actions can hit my heart exactly.


    Tang Zheng stacks up his spirit and is ready to launch. If the enemy is the enemy, the soul sword in his hand will end his life without hesitation.Just listen to the voice is a woman, there seems to be no woman in the super warrior of the dragon group, who is this man?


    If the other party is not a member of the dragon group, but under the protection of the dragon group, he can still hide here, which makes Tang Zheng dare not underestimate.


    A soft footsteps came from behind the tree, gradually showing a figure.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked.


    This man is the same as the researcher. Is the missing fish a researcher?

 Chapter 621

    Finally, the man came to the front of the two men and raised his long hair to show a beautiful face.


    "It''s you!" Tang Zheng was surprised.


    He smiled and said, "it''s me, Tang Zheng. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    This man is actually Yan Qingyi, the daughter of Yan Botian, the owner of the Yan family. Yan Qingyi has always been a Taoist robe, fresh and refined.


    At the moment, she was wearing work clothes and her image changed a lot. Tang Zheng almost didn''t recognize her.


    "Miss Yan, why are you here?" Tang Zheng asked curiously. The Yan family takes good care of him. Naturally, his attitude towards Yan Qingyi is not bad.


    Yanqing turned to the tree of life and said, "I''m here for it."


    Last time, there was a change in Yan Qingyi''s prophecy. She guessed that it was related to the emergence of the tree of life. Therefore, she went a long way to the desert to find out.


    But only then can we understand that there is a big gap with our imagination. This place has been strictly guarded and protected.


    Fortunately, Yan Qingyi was not an ordinary person, and finally joined the researchers to investigate the tree of life with others every day.


    Yan Qingyi is fascinated by Taoist classics. Although she is a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken, she has a far greater perception ability than ordinary people.


    When she was close to the tree of life, she had a special feeling, but after decades of research with other staff, she had no clue.


    All kinds of detection equipment have no effect on it, but one thing can be sure that the tree is full of vitality, as if it has a magical power.


    By chance, one night Yan Qingyi had a strange dream. She dreamed that a voice was whispering to her.


    Among them, the voice reveals a big secret. The tree of life has the skill of starting and returning to death.


    The dream came to an abrupt end, and she never had it again.


    But this dream reminds her to find a new research direction. After a lot of painstaking research, she finally determines that if the vitality contained in this tree is integrated into a person''s body, it is really possible to bring back the dead.


    This is a miracle.


    Of course, Xing Feng knew the news, so he urged researchers to work overtime to try to realize the technology as soon as possible.


    The tree of life is full of vitality, but there is no feasible way to introduce these vitality into human body, let alone a dead person.


    The research ran aground. The news made Xing Feng furious. He repeatedly ordered that the results should be made as soon as possible.


    But these days there is still no breakthrough.


    Just now, Tang Zheng and Wu''s invasion stunned these people, especially the fact that Tang Zheng finally killed the king of fire, which made them lose their lives and escape.


    Yan Qingyi recognized Tang Zheng. She didn''t run away and deliberately hid.


    She came here to study the reasons for the changes in her prophecy, which had something to do with Tang Zheng and the tree of life.


    Since Tang Zheng came all the way, there must be something important. How could she miss such a good play.


    She overhears Tang Zheng''s conversation with Wu, but she hears Tang Zheng''s ambition to change the world with the help of the tree of life, and even the heroic words to save the world. These crazy words, which seem absurd to Wu, are like sounds of nature to yanqingyi.


    She predicted that Tang Zheng would become the Savior of the world. Although many of her predictions had been fulfilled before, she could not help doubting occasionally that the prediction was too important.


    But after hearing Tang Zheng''s words, her suspicion was immediately thrown out of the sky. Tread on air as like as two peas fell dejected,


    Tang Zheng''s words were exactly the same as her predictions.


    Because, this means that the world will experience a catastrophe, a catastrophe to destroy the world.


    Catastrophe means death. I don''t know how many people will lose their lives.


    Yanqingyi, as a stranger, always has a compassionate heart in his heart. Naturally, he does not want to see the scene of life ruined.


    It''s said that she came for the tree of life. Tang Zheng and Wu were very surprised. They said curiously, "I''d like to hear the details."


    Yan Qingyi smiled mysteriously and said, "listen to your salvation first."


    "Do you really believe me?" Tang Zheng is unimaginable.


    He has only a few connections with yanqingyi. Why does she believe such absurd remarks?


    Wu''s eyes widened. Even she, who has been with Tang Zheng for such a long time, doubts. Why does Yanqing believe him?


    Yan Qingyi nodded solemnly: "of course I believe you!"


    "Why?"


    "Feeling." Yan Qingyi didn''t tell the truth. It''s amazing that she didn''t predict. But it''s about the parties. She won''t tell the truth.


    Because if the parties know about the future, it will lead to many variables, which is not a good thing.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry, just trust him by feeling, which is too arbitrary.


    As soon as Wu Xiumei raised, she also felt that she was too playful."Monks believe that there is a destiny in the netherworld. Since you can say this, of course, I will believe that this is the destiny in the netherworld. How can I doubt it?" Yan Qingyi added.


    This is too mysterious to be convincing.


    As soon as Tang Zheng pondered, he didn''t pursue too much. For those who believed in himself, he had to take pains to question, which hurt others too.


    "The tree of life is really about the fate and survival of the world, but the relationship is too complex, too involved, too shocking to be made public." Tang Zheng, God and God, said it was like a staff.


    But Yan Qingyi''s eyes brightened and said, "I''m a good Secret Keeper."


    The words are clear, the eyes are sincere and incomparable, and they stare at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    Wu shrugged and said, "I''ll just listen to the story. I''ll let my left ear in and my right ear out."


    Wu knows something about Yan Qingyi. She''s an odd figure in several families. It''s impossible for ordinary people to get out of the world of mortals and become a monk.


    There are two possibilities for this kind of person: one is a fool, the other is a brilliant person. Yanqingyi is not the first kind of person, so it can only be the second kind of person.


    Therefore, her every move has its deep meaning.


    Although Wu was skeptical of Tang Zheng''s words, his mind began to waver when he saw Yan Qingyi believe him like this.


    She wants to hear what shocking remarks Tang Zheng can make, and how Yan Qingyi will react.


    Two beauties are like two three good students who have strong desire for knowledge. Tang Zheng cannot bear to refuse these two fiery eyes.


    "Wushi never chews the tongue, but yanqingyi..." He gave Yan Qingyi a good look. To be honest, he didn''t know her.


    But the clear eyes made Tang Zheng''s mind no doubt.


    "The Yan family has a huge influence, and the business projects I operate are also gradually on the horse. If I fight alone, I will succeed, but I will definitely take many detours. If I can help the Yan family, it will definitely be more powerful."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. The Yan family has repeatedly expressed kindness to him, but he has few responses. If you tell Yan Qingyi the truth, you can certainly further consolidate the relationship with the Yan family.


    "OK, then listen to me..."


    Next, the eyes of Wu and Yan Qingyi are a little round, the mouth of cherry is a little big, the eyes are not enough to describe it in a strange way.


    In a word, their world outlook is almost broken.


    Rao is the unpredicted method of Yan Qingyi. After hearing the news, he was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    Tang Zheng just roughly introduced the big world and the small world. The ghost world and the human world are each other''s child and mother world, the ghost world is the big world, and the human world is the small world. At any time, they may suffer the disaster of extinction, or even be absorbed by the ghost world.


    Of course, he deliberately took his trip to the ghost world. It was a private matter, and no one needed to know it.


    Even so, these shocking and vulgar remarks are almost contrary to the world outlook of everyone in the world. Unless Tang Zheng is such a nervous man and has experienced countless strange things, anyone will react the same as them.


    Tang Zheng stops and looks at them quietly, waiting for them to digest these messages.


    After a long time, Yanqing''s neck was stiff for a long time, and sighed: "although I have read the Taoist classics, I haven''t found such a strange thing from them. It turns out that we are so small, just like ants on the ground, like a grain of sand in the desert."


    Wu takes a deep breath and stares at Tang Zheng. She has believed Tang Zheng''s words. She feels frustrated.


    It turns out that he is not only inferior to him in terms of force, but also in terms of insight. His understanding of the world is beyond reproach.


    "Hey, don''t look at me like that. It sounds mysterious, but it''s just a little bit of a thing." Tang Zheng said as calmly as possible.


    Yan Qingyi shook her head seriously: "where is that simple? These messages are enough for me to digest for a long time. But this matter can''t be spread out, otherwise it will certainly cause panic and make many people get into trouble. It''s not a good thing. "


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly. Yanqing''s farsightedness made the news impossible to spread.


    "Anyway, no one else will know it from my mouth. I will rot it in my stomach." Wu said firmly.


    In my heart, I made up my mind silently. Since Tang Zheng had been accepted, even Shifu and Shiniang could not tell me.


    Yan Qingyi said: "I will keep my promise, and the Yan family will make a promise."


    Tang Zheng smiled softly: "I believe you, otherwise I will not tell you these things."


    "What do you do next?"


    "I want to change the fate of the world, absorb the energy of ghost world, so as to supply our world and increase the power of our world."


    Tang Zheng wants to absorb the power of the ghost world. In addition to replenishing the power of the world, he also wants to confuse the ghost world so that the ghost world has no time to worry about him.He fell into the river of the underworld. Although the people in the ghost world believed that he was dead, they might not find that he still lived in the world.


    In order not to let them find out, we must completely mess up the ghost world, so that they have no time to look East, and then Tang Zheng will be safe.


    Two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 622

    After listening to Tang Zheng''s plan, Yan Wu''s two people were surprised and asked, "how could it be like this? How do you do that? "


    Tang Zheng''s chest is full, saying, "just watch from the side."


    They hurriedly backed away and looked at Tang Zheng in silence.


    Tang Zheng circled the tree of life for several times, then bowed his head and thought without saying a word.


    Yan Qingyi and Wu look at each other, but they don''t disturb him cleverly.


    After a long time, he raised his head abruptly, his eyes became very bright, and murmured, "yes, that''s it."


    At the beginning, five claw Golden Dragon had told him the specific implementation method, but there are several limitations of this method, that is, it is not an overnight, but a step-by-step method.


    The tree of life can''t absorb the energy of ghost world all at once, but will absorb it silently after a long time.


    At that time, even if the people in the ghost world found that the power of the ghost world had been absorbed, there was no way back.


    In such a long process, the tree of life can not be disturbed, otherwise, it will fall short.


    There is no doubt that although Tang Zheng temporarily occupied the tree of life, once he left, the dragon group would return to the tide.


    At that time, the dragon team''s research on the tree of life is bound to be more rapid, even at the risk of damaging the tree of life.


    In order to keep the tree of life intact and to make the plan carry out smoothly, he must think of a complete plan.


    At last, he remembered the mysterious array that had been guarding the witch family for thousands of years.


    The fact that the sorcerer family can''t be found by outsiders is due to the big formation. However, the big formation is too mysterious. He doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    "As long as I have a similar array, I can guard the tree of life and not be disturbed by outsiders."


    Of course, he doesn''t know this array, but one day Zen is such a living fossil.


    He was so happy that he took out his cell phone and was ready to contact tianchanzi.


    "Fuck, how come there''s no signal?" He is silly. He looks around. There is no base station in the vast desert. How can there be a signal?


    "What to do? I''m blind now. "


    "Tang Zheng, do you want to use the phone?" Yan Qingyi hesitated for a moment and asked softly.


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "there is no signal here."


    "Only satellite phones are used here." Yan Qingyi takes out a satellite phone and hands it to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said, "you are still ready."


    It''s true that he lacks experience in this field.


    "It''s a good thing. I''m not afraid to go anywhere without signals. I should always have one in the future." Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    "Who is it?" The watchful voice of tianchanzi came out.


    "Can''t I hear my voice?"


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you. You put me in this shit place, and finally remember me."


    "Why are you so angry? Didn''t you have a good time on the last call? Are you as happy as a fairy? " Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "If you stay in a place for a long time, you will be tired of it. I''ve helped the sorcerers stand firm in this place. When can I go back? "


    When Tang Zheng heard the words, he was slightly shocked. Tianchanzi''s reaction was beyond his expectation. However, if he thought about it for a second, there was nothing wrong.


    Tianchanzi is a person who likes freedom. He is bound by Tang Zheng in that remote area. It''s really not a good job.


    However, there was a reason for this. At the beginning, his identity and that of tianchanzi were exposed, and the WUS were born out of nowhere, and the military response was so fierce. In order to preserve their strength, Tang Zheng had to let tianchanzi lead the WUS to hide.


    As time goes by, the situation has changed dramatically. The official attitude towards the monks has changed. The relationship between Tang Zheng and the national security bureau is in the honeymoon period.


    At this time, tianchanzi''s return to China will not cause much reaction. Moreover, the situation is so severe now that the dragon group, the palace departing and even the mysterious organization that has been hidden behind make Tang Zheng dare not be careless.


    If tianchanzi comes back to him, it will help him.


    "When things are over here, I''ll see you myself. If it''s OK, you can come back." Tang Zheng is going to go there in person.


    The sorcerer family has been away from their hometown for so long, so it''s reasonable for them to go to visit.


    Tianchanzi was overjoyed and said, "ha ha, when will you come?"


    "First, solve the problem at hand. Tianchan son, do you know what array can protect a towering tree? "


    "Towering tree?" Tianchanzi asked doubtfully that he didn''t know about the tree of life.


    "Yes!"


    "What the hell are you doing? How do you relate to trees?"


    "I''ll see you later and tell you more about it. Would you tell me if there is such a array?"


    "Of course, you don''t see who I am." Tianchanzi said proudly.


    "Then tell me." Tang Zheng was relieved and found the right person."I don''t know what you''re doing. Listen to me. Do you still remember the array of changing the star king


    "Of course." How can Tang Zheng forget that his party is completely imprisoned in this array and cannot move? It can be seen that this array is powerful.


    "Haha, the array I told you is the same as that of painting a dungeon. The painting a dungeon is more powerful than that of ordinary people. You can''t achieve this effect at all. Another derivative array is quite suitable for you." Heaven Chan son God said with a smile.


    "What array?"


    "Six Harmonies and eight famine array."


    Tang Zheng had never heard of the array name, and asked curiously, "Six Harmonies and eight famine array? Can this array really play a protective role? "


    "Of course, boy, I''ll tell you that this is a big array. It''s not weaker than the array of painting for the prison. The power of painting for the prison is that the array can be set up quickly and can be formed in a single thought. Moreover, it doesn''t need the help of foreign things. But the Six Harmonies and eight famine array are quite different. "


    "What''s the difference?"


    "He needs help from other things so that he can really use his power."


    "What foreign things?"


    "Something that can provide energy for the array, such as the spirit stone you have seen before."


    Tang Zheng turns his eyes. Lingshi has long been used up by him. Where can he find Lingshi at this critical moment?


    As if knowing Tang Zheng''s mind, tianchanzi said: "I''m afraid your Lingshi has been used up for a long time."


    "Ask clearly."


    "If there is no spirit stone, it can be replaced by other things, such as the heaven and earth Xuan stone."


    "The stone of heaven and earth?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He spent nine cows and two tigers to collect 66 pieces of the world''s basalt, which he put in Xumi bag like a treasure.


    This is the key to recasting the ladder. Can it be used casually?


    "Reluctant?"


    Tang Zheng was silent and said, "is there no other way?"


    "There are more forces in the basalt of heaven and earth than the spirit stone, and the array effect is better. Besides, after the array is started, the basalt of heaven and earth will be protected and will not be stolen. What are you afraid of?"


    "Is this array firm? Will it be broken? "


    "The more energy you provide for the array, the more unbreakable it will be. Moreover, in my experience, if you use all the world''s Basalt collected in the witch square to set up the array, the six in eight wasteland array must be solid, and no one in the world can shake it."


    Tianchanzi is very confident.


    "Tianchanzi didn''t know that I also collected a batch of Tiandi Xuan stones in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea. Now there are sixty-six pieces. If I use all the sixty-six pieces to arrange the array, it will be more powerful and safe."


    Tang Zheng thought.


    "OK, tianchanzi, then use the Six Harmonies and eight famine array to tell me how to arrange the array?" Tang Zheng made a decision.


    "Haha, believe me, it''s safe. Listen, the Six Harmonies in the Six Harmonies and eight famine array are the four directions of heaven and earth: up, down, left, right, front and back, while the eight harmonies refer to the eight directions of heaven and earth: East, South, West, north, Southeast, northeast, northwest and southwest. Once the Six Harmonies eight famine array is launched, the protection will be all-round, without any dead corner. Unless the strength of others is particularly strong, it is impossible to break the array at all. "


    When Tang Zheng heard the words, he had enough confidence.


    In that case, there is no hesitation.


    Tianchanzi told Tang Zheng the detailed method of array arrangement of Liuhe and Bahuang array one by one, and Tang Zheng remembered it.


    "Tianchanzi, I will go to you in a few days. Hang up first."


    "Boy, don''t fool me, or I''ll leave you alone." Tianchan is the son of Tao.


    Hang up the phone, return the satellite phone to yanqingyi, only to see two beauties staring at him.


    "It was your great master who just called you?" Yanqing''s clothes are fresh in memory when they see the Zen master.


    However, she was quite surprised at the style of the dialogue between the two teachers and apprentices, not like a teacher and apprentice, but like a close friend.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. Tianchanzi is really his master, so he nods.


    Yan Qingyi said, "your relationship It''s very special. "


    But Wu ignored them and asked, "what''s the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array and what''s its function?"


    "Only a set of array can protect the tree of life from the poisonous hands of the dragon group and other people. The tree of life is of vital importance and must not be lost." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Is it really that powerful?" Yan Qingyi doesn''t know about martial arts, let alone cultivators, so he asked.


    "I''ll see you later." After Tang Zheng finished, he quickly walked around the tree trunk, but every once in a while he would stop and throw at it. A shiny thing would disappear into the sand.


    Yan Qingyi and Wu keep their eyes on each other and guess that it must be the black stone of heaven and earth in his mouth.I don''t know what the name is.


    According to the array details explained by tianchanzi, 66 pieces of Tiandi Xuan stones are buried in the ground one by one to replenish energy for the array.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    Finally, Tang Zheng stopped, clapped his hands, and said with a mysterious smile, "the formation has become."


    They are full of doubts. They really don''t know for a moment. They just watch him wandering. How can they succeed in setting up the array.


    "Start the array, Six Harmonies and eight shortages!"

 Chapter 623

    "Start the array, Six Harmonies and eight shortages!"


    The sound of the earth is like the sound of Huang Zhong and Da LV, falling into the hearts of all people.


    Yan Qingyi and Wu haven''t felt any change, just stare at each other.


    Tang Zheng''s hands pushed forward smoothly, and an invisible real Qi surged out, hitting in the void.


    Whoa!


    As if the air had become the water surface, it immediately rippled in a circle and spread in all directions.


    A ray of light came out of the sand, rising from the ground, just like bamboo shoots breaking the earth, and in a flash, it became a towering green bamboo.


    Sixty six pillars of light surround the tree of life, as if to pierce the sky.


    At that time, Yan Qingyi and Wu were stunned, which was just like the stunt picture in the movie, so they really showed it in front of them.


    Majestic, magnificent, there is an indescribable spectacular atmosphere.


    The light column didn''t rise all the time. At last, it gathered in the sky and interweaved with each other. With a loud bang, it collided with a fierce light, which scattered in all directions, forming a light curtain.


    The curtain of light fell on the ground and disappeared into the sand.


    This scene lasted for a few minutes, the light gradually faded, and finally disappeared without any shadow. Everything was calm, just then everything seemed like a dream.


    Yan Qingyi and Wu look at each other. They really don''t know what has changed since they experienced this scene.


    Tang Zheng had no bottom in his heart, so he went straight ahead, without any hindrance, and went under the tree of life.


    Looking up, there seems to be nothing different.


    Did it fail?


    Tang Zheng frowned subconsciously.


    "Shit, tianchanzi won''t fool me. If it doesn''t work, I will lose my face." Turning his head to look at the two men, Tang Zheng thought uneasily.


    "Tang Zheng, how are you?" Wu first broke the silence and asked.


    Tang Zheng coughed bitterly and said: "here I...... "


    For a while, I couldn''t explain why.


    Wu eyebrows a pick, schadenfreude said: "failed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless.


    Wu raises his legs and strides towards Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound and a flash of light. Wu flew backward and stumbled to the ground, almost sitting on the ground.


    "Here..." She froze at once.


    The other two were also stunned. Yan Qingyi was amazed at the magic power, while Tang Zheng had a kind of stolen joy.


    It''s a success!


    The Six Harmonies and eight wastes array has been successfully launched to protect the tree of life. Outsiders can''t get close to the tree of life at all.


    However, because the person who set up the array is Tang Zheng, who is the master of the Six Harmonies and eight famine array, it will be unobstructed and not excluded from the array.


    With the light, everyone immediately found the clue. The tree of life seemed to be covered completely by a big cover.


    Yan Qingyi looked at the mask and murmured, "Six Harmonies and eight desolations array, it''s really amazing."


    Wu returns to God and snorts coldly, but he is a little unconvinced. He complains, "are you deliberately trying to make me look ugly?"


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "how can I do such a boring thing?"


    Wu takes a deep breath and remembers the scene when he healed her just now, which can suppress his anger.


    "How can I do it?" Yan Qingyi doesn''t care about Wu''s embarrassment and asks quickly.


    "It''s impossible to solve the common sense of the cultivator''s magic. The principle is not three words and two words. Just see the result." Tang Zheng said perfunctorily.


    Although Yan Qingyi felt it was a pity, she didn''t ask any more questions, but she couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "Is that all right? Can absorb the power of ghost world? " After a while, Yanqing asked again.


    She''s like a curious baby, new to all this.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "it''s not so easy. It''s just a tree to protect life. It takes a lot of effort to absorb the power of ghost world."


    After that, Tang Zheng didn''t delay any more. He gathered his hands and the real Qi came out of his palm.


    Bang!


    He clapped his hand on the trunk of the tree, which was motionless.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes, and the Dragon formula moved silently in his body, and the dragon on his forehead brightened up.


    In order for the tree of life to absorb the energy of ghost world, it must be driven by the power of dragon divine formula, because the five clawed golden dragon only knows how to do this with dragon divine formula, and Tang Zheng only uses dragon divine formula.


    Fortunately, he cultivated the dragon magic formula, otherwise he could only sigh.


    The double clawed Golden Dragon in the Dragon Seal writhes and roars to the sky, as if to break his forehead.


    Eh, what''s the matter? Never felt that way.


    Is it because of touching the tree of life?Before he had time to think about it carefully, the golden dragon with two claws rushed out of his forehead with a dragon chant.


    The double clawed golden dragon grows when it sees the wind. In a moment, it grows to several meters long, like a young golden dragon.


    Looking down, the dragon''s power is fully displayed, which makes the mind tremble.


    Wu and Yan Qingyi are shocked again. They can put an egg in their open mouth. There is only one thought in their mind: dragon, which is the legendary dragon.


    The dragon is a mythical thing. Most people think it''s a legend. The Dragon doesn''t really exist.


    But this scene overturned their world view again.


    The original dragon is not a legend, but a real existence.


    The awe inspiring Longyan and the glittering dragon body all show the mystery and strength.


    They saw clearly that the golden dragon was flying out of Tang Zheng''s forehead, that is to say, there was a golden dragon in his body.


    This No matter how big the hole is, it''s absolutely unexpected.


    They both look at Tang Zheng''s body and have a strong desire for knowledge: how many magical things are hidden in his body?


    Double clawed Golden Dragon rises from the sky, twists around the trunk and soars up, leaving a dazzling golden light everywhere it passes.


    Tang Zheng was also shocked by this scene. He always thought that the golden dragon was only a mirage, not an entity.


    But today''s scene is totally unexpected and subverts his cognition.


    It turns out that the Golden Dragon in the Dragon seal is real.


    "Shit, why didn''t the five clawed Golden Dragon tell me this? It''s just that the Dragon seal is very magical, but now it''s a double clawed Golden Dragon hidden in my body. Here It''s too much. "


    After a while, the five clawed Golden Dragon broke through the crown of the tree, went directly to the top of the tree, and finally stopped moving forward.


    Tang Zheng''s vision was blocked. He couldn''t see what happened on the top of the tree.


    As soon as the thought came into being, two golden lights twinkled in his eyes. Suddenly, he saw the scene on the crown of the tree.


    "Ah!"


    He couldn''t help making a low exclamation.


    But in an instant, he found a strange place. It was not that his eyes penetrated the leaves, but that he saw everything the Golden Dragon saw.


    It seems that his pupils coincide with those of Jinlong, and they are interlinked with each other. What Jinlong sees is what he sees.


    Rao is nervous and shocked by the discovery.


    "What the hell is going on?" He was confused, however, and soon his attention was diverted.


    Double clawed Golden Dragon sings a dragon to the void, shaking the sky thoroughly, and a golden light rises from it, straight to the sky.


    Shua!


    A green light followed and rushed to the sky, catching up with the golden light in an instant, bombarding a point in the mid air.


    Boom!


    The sky seemed to collapse with a loud noise.


    Yan Qingyi and Wu''s legs were soft, and they were almost knocked down by the loud noise. The sand on the ground splashed like water.


    They stretched their necks and looked up into the sky, but they couldn''t see what happened, because the crown was too big.


    Wu''s heart moved. He quickly backed away. What did Yanqing think of? He quickly backed away. Finally, he stopped in the distance to see the scene on the top of the tree crown.


    Only under the bombardment of the golden and green light, the sky trembled, and a circle of ripples rippled. In the middle of the air, a small black dot began to appear. The small black dot became larger and larger. Finally, it turned into a vortex. The clouds and air in all directions were sucked in by the vortex.


    The whirlpool seems to devour the blood of all monsters, sending out a kind of death like terror.


    "What is this?"


    They knew nothing about it. They looked at Tang Zheng and found him standing under the tree like a puppet, looking up.


    "Why didn''t he respond? What is he thinking? "


    Tang Zheng is attracted by the black vortex, and the breath of death is so familiar.


    Ghost world!


    On the other end of the vortex is ghost world.


    He will never judge wrong.


    The double clawed Golden Dragon and the tree of life actually bombarded out a channel connecting the human world and the ghost world.


    To create a channel connecting the two worlds, Tang Zheng did not waste brain cells, but also knew how hard it was.


    But they did it so easily.


    "Will the ghost world find out when there is such a big noise?" Tang Zheng thought anxiously, but there was nothing he could do.


    The whirlpool whirled rapidly, as if to devour everything in the world, but the Golden Dragon and the tree of life remained unchanged, and the two golden and green lights were connected with the whirlpool without any tremor.


    All of a sudden, an energy spurts out of the vortex.


    Sand!


    The leaves of the tree of life automatically make a series of sounds without wind. Those energies rush to the tree of life immediately and are absorbed.This energy is invisible to the naked eye, but it hasn''t escaped Tang Zheng''s perception. If he has any understanding at that time, it must be the original energy of ghost world, so it is absorbed by the tree of life.


    That is to say succeed!


    The original energy of ghost world continuously erupts from the whirlpool, just like the volcano, the tree of life constantly shakes the leaves, like a happy child who meets his favorite snack and constantly absorbs it.


    Do you absorb it all the time? This battle is too big. Blind people will find out.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head and became distressed. Two lights hovered in the air. A black vortex was even more dazzling. How could he hide it from others?


    Once it''s exposed, isn''t his plan in vain?

 Chapter 624

    He had not yet found a solution to his troubles, and the scene before him had changed. The two beams of light in the sky had gradually faded, and finally disappeared.


    Eh?


    What''s the matter?


    He has not yet reflected, the whirlpool has disappeared, the sky is light, where there are traces of just.


    "Here Did it fail? "


    He had a dark face, a burning sky with nothing.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened.


    No!


    The sky is still filled with the original energy of ghost world, that is to say, the original energy of ghost world is still being absorbed - although the vortex has disappeared.


    He looked down and saw that the leaves of the tree of life were still rustling, only shaking more slowly.


    He flashed a light in his mind, clapped his hands and said, "yes! There is no failure, this is the real success. I said that since the five clawed Golden Dragon said that this method can be used without knowing the ghosts, there will certainly not be such a big battle. Just now, it''s just connected with ghost world, so it''s powerful. Now that it''s stabilized, all the signs are disappearing and becoming traceless. "


    "That''s great. I don''t need to worry about being discovered by outsiders. Moreover, the speed of absorbing the original energy from the ghost world is slower. It will be more difficult for the ghost world to discover. The five clawed Golden Dragon method is really effective."


    Ow!


    A dragon chant interrupted Tang Zheng''s thoughts. His eyes flashed golden light. The sky disappeared. His eyes returned to normal. He could only see the crown of the tree above his head.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon penetrates the crown of the tree and rushes directly to the Tang Dynasty. The powerful dragon power comes to you, which makes you tremble.


    But for Tang Zheng, a kind of cordiality came to him. In the face of this golden dragon with two claws, he had no fear, but was cordial, just like It''s part of his body.


    This feeling is both mysterious and mysterious!


    Golden Dragon directly bumps into Tang Zheng. Yan Qingyi and Wu all scream at the same time.


    The scream came to an abrupt end, and the two eyes widened. Eh, there was no scene they were afraid of.


    Tang Zheng is safe, but there is a flash of golden light on his body. The Golden Dragon disappears, and the golden light disappears quickly. Only Tang Zheng stands still quietly.


    They look at each other, take the lead in martial arts and rush to Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    She bumped into that layer of mask and was bounced back, but she didn''t care about the pain. She beat her fist on the mask and shouted loudly: "how are you, Tang Zheng?"


    Yanqing''s clothes also catch up with Tang Zheng anxiously.


    Tang Zheng did not move, as if he had been given a body fixing method, because his sea of knowledge was completely covered by a golden light.


    When Golden Dragon collided with him, he didn''t feel any discomfort. Golden Dragon rushed into his body, quickly changed into the original size, swam around his meridians, and finally returned to the middle of his forehead.


    But his knowledge of the sea showed a golden light, even the three purple real fire also dyed a layer of golden halo.


    The golden light swam along the real fire. Unconsciously, there was a trace of gold in the fire. This was not the golden halo, but the real gold.


    The real fire turned to gold.


    Golden fire!


    Tang Zheng has never heard of, at least never heard of, the golden fire in the world from tianchanzi.


    Before he came and studied it carefully, once the golden light was collected, it was completely retracted into the golden dragon, and everything was peaceful again.


    "Tang Zheng, speak quickly. What''s the matter with you?"


    An anxious scream interrupted his thoughts. He looked up suddenly and found that Wu Zheng was shouting at the top of his voice as he slapped the mask like crazy.


    Looking at her like this, Tang Zheng hurriedly greets her and says, "I''m ok."


    Pass through the light shield without obstruction.


    Wu like stops beating the mask and looks at him in a daze. That scene just scared her.


    That worries her more than her own injury.


    "Well, I don''t have a statue there." Wu said angrily.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Yanqingyi looks at them thoughtfully. As a woman, she sees a little subtle information from Wu''s reaction, and can''t help but fall into deep doubts.


    She is no stranger to Wu, but she is a martial master. Why is her relationship with Tang Zheng so close?


    Isn''t Wuzong always the enemy of the cultivator?


    For a while, her brain was short circuited, and she couldn''t understand the reason.


    There was a civil commotion in Wuzong. Outsiders didn''t know it, so yanqingyi didn''t know that Wuzong was not the one.


    Of course, she is not clear about the relationship between Tang Zheng and the original master of Wuzong.


    Even so, she felt that Tang Zheng was filled with more and more mysteries. After solving this one, there will soon be another several, which is still puzzling."It''s not realistic that the role of Savior will be understood for a moment." She automatically added an explanation.


    "Is that all right?" Yan Qingyi asked, looking at the tree of life which is no different from the original.


    Wu also immediately focused on him.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and said, "of course, the original energy of ghost world will be absorbed by the tree of life unconsciously, so as to supplement our world."


    Yan Qingyi smashed his mouth and exclaimed, "you are so powerful!"


    "Miss Yan, where are you going next?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yanqingyi looked at the tree of life deeply and said: "since I can''t study the tree of life, of course I''m gone. "


    " in this case, let''s leave as soon as possible, and the Dragon Group will surely come back soon. We''d better leave this place of right and wrong. "


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of the dragon group, but thinks that since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to entangle with the dragon group too much.


    The three walked out of the desert together, and the world fell into silence again. Only the leaves of the tree of life shook and rustled.


    After a long time, a roar from far and near, the sky appeared a few black spots, black spots quickly close, blink of an eye came to the tree of life.


    Several helicopters are hovering in the mid air. The strong wind stirs up the yellow sand on the ground. The yellow sand is filled in the mid air.


    Whoosh!


    The three figures jumped from the helicopter in the middle of the air without any protective equipment. They hit the ground like meteorites.


    Bang bang bang!


    The yellow sand splashed and their feet were deeply immersed in the yellow sand, but their legs did not bend at all, that is to say, they did not care about the impact force at all. It can be seen that their bodies are strong in bearing capacity.


    The three men glanced up at each other. Their sharp eyes swept an inch of space. One of them said in a deep voice, "that boy has run!"


    Whoosh!


    Xing Feng slid down the rope from the helicopter. Hearing this, he frowned at once and shouted angrily, "have you run? Why did he run away like this? "


    Hearing the roar and roar, the three men quickly lowered their heads and said respectfully, "master, it''s because we are not on guard that we let the other side find the flaw. If one of the three of us is here, the king of fire will not die in vain."


    "Yes, the four kings of heaven have lost one king of fire, which is a great shame and loss." The other agreed.


    "We must revenge!"


    Xing Feng sweeps three people severely. These three people are the most powerful people in his hands. He and the king of fire synthesize the four heavenly kings of the dragon group. He is loyal to him and is willing to recognize him as the master.


    "At any cost, I''ll dig that boy out if I turn around." Xing Feng was furious.


    He was really angry. He made a compromise to Xu Yingtian and temporarily suspended the war with Tang Zheng. Unexpectedly, this peace was so fragile that it was broken so quickly.


    The heavy damage this time can be called a great humiliation and a great blow to the confidence of the members of the dragon team. Now when Tang Zheng is mentioned, there will be a shadow in the heart of the members of the dragon team. He is just a nightmare of the dragon team.


    "Yes, we''ll go after it." The three kings of heaven command.


    "Don''t worry, check the tree of life first, that''s the key." Xing Feng looked at the tree of life and found nothing different.


    After all, the tree of life is the most important thing. If he studies the secret thoroughly, his weight will increase exponentially.


    Researchers have also come down from helicopters, carrying various equipment and instruments quickly near the tree of life.


    Bang Bang Bang


    One after another, there was a dull crash. Everyone found that the tree of life was close, but how could it not be close.


    A mask appeared, completely enveloping the tree of life.


    "Ah!"


    All the people were stunned by the scene.


    What''s going on?


    How did the ghost mask come?


    Everyone looked at each other, but no one knew the answer.


    Xing Feng was stupefied for a moment. He jumped angrily and shouted, "it must be that kid who made it. What kind of ghost is this? Hurry up and get it out of my way."


    The three heavenly kings jumped up and attacked the light cover directly, trying to destroy the light cover.


    Just listen to a string of stuffy sounds, then, three figures quickly rebound back, fall on the yellow sand, in a mess.


    "Here..."


    The three were at a loss. The strength of the attack was not small enough to open a stone tablet and crack a stone, but it didn''t hurt the mask at all, not even a trace of vibration.


    Xing Feng is also a little silly, which is totally unexpected. But if he doesn''t believe in this evil, he can''t get rid of this mask.


    We can''t fight. Let''s go high-tech."Missile, get ready, get rid of this shit for me, launch!" Xing Feng shouted at the headset.


    The helicopter hovering in the mid air immediately spewed out several flames, and several missiles roared to the light shield.


    Boom boom!


    A series of explosions exploded flowers on the mask, and the sparks were more gorgeous than the eyes.


    Use a fashionable word to describe the result: however, it is useless!


    Shit! Shit! Shit!


    Xing Feng Qi''s seven tricks make smoke, jumping and swearing. Everyone is overwhelmed by the firmness of the mask. Xing Feng looks at the tree of life close at hand, but feels far away.

 Chapter 625

    Tang Zheng and Yan Qingyi have parted ways in a small town on the edge of the desert. Yan Qingyi already knows that Tang Zheng is going to see tianchanzi next. She is also curious about tianchanzi.


    But she still didn''t follow her. Her relationship with Tang Zheng was not so close. Moreover, she had to hurry back to the capital to report what she saw and heard to her father.


    In particular, Tang Zheng''s actions will undoubtedly eliminate the worries of the Yan Family and make them more closely related to Tang Zheng without reservation.


    When they parted ways, Tang Zheng and Wu didn''t rush to leave the town, because Wu was really in a mess, smoke and fire, just like they came out of the fire.


    You have to buy her a suit of clothes. You can only go on the road by simply cleaning it up.


    After choosing a clothing store, they went in and chose a suit of clothes. When Wujin changed clothes in the fitting room, Tang Zheng stood out bored and watched the pedestrians.


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a scream came from the fitting room.


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled, and without hesitation turned and rushed to the fitting room.


    It''s too close to the desert. Maybe the pursuers of the dragon team will come here. But Wu''s hands are hurt and his strength is greatly reduced. Hearing her scream, Tang Zheng can''t ignore it.


    Bang!


    The door of the fitting room couldn''t stop Tang Zheng at all. He rushed in and the scene of white flowers jumped into his eyes.


    "Ah, what are you doing in here?" Wu stupefied and stared at the unexpected guest.


    She took off her clothes and showed her slim figure in front of Tang Zheng without reservation.


    "I''m sorry..." Tang Zheng apologizes in a hurry. It seems that she is too nervous and wrong. She is not in any danger at all.


    However, the scenery is really fascinating.


    He wanted to quit in a hurry, but his raised feet were put back and he stared at her chest.


    "You What are you looking at? " Wu Qi''s face is red and his ears are red. He covers his chest with his hands, but many scenes still leak into Tang Zheng''s vision.


    Although they already have skin ties, they are not strange to each other''s bodies, but in such broad daylight, they are stared at by her so directly, and Wu still doesn''t adapt I''m not used to it.


    "Take your hands off." Tang Zheng said.


    "You Shameless! " Wu thought he was going to do something that people and gods were angry with each other, so he could not help gnashing his teeth.


    Even if she is not hurt, she is not Tang Zheng''s opponent. If he is strong, there is no room for her to resist.


    This is the fitting room. There are people outside. The deaf can hear what happened inside.


    This is a live broadcast.


    Wu''s face is as hot as a burning iron, but his hands protect his chest and make the last desperate resistance.


    Tang Zheng frowned, and lightning struck. He grabbed her arm directly. With a sudden effort, Wu''s hands were moved aside.


    At that time, her chest appeared in front of Tang Zheng without any obstruction.


    Wu was unable to resist, his legs were weak, and he was panting. With his last strength, he bit his lips and scolded: "you Asshole! "


    "What are you thinking?" Tang Zheng said angrily, "look at the cut on your chest."


    Tang Zheng pointed to the wound in the middle of his chest. It was like a big mouth. It was so ugly that it completely destroyed the attractive scenery.


    Wu looked down and took a breath of cool air.


    Just when she took off her clothes, she found the wound. The wound was tightly attached to the clothes. As soon as she took off her clothes, the skin of the wound stuck to the clothes and was taken off, and the wound was completely exposed.


    The pain of the tear made her scream involuntarily.


    It was this scream that attracted Tang Zheng to break in by mistake.


    Tang Zheng stopped when he saw the wound. It was the smoke and blood that mixed the black, red and red wounds.


    "Don''t move, I''ll clear the wound for you, or the infection will be troublesome." Tang Zheng fixed her body with one hand and said solemnly.


    At this moment, his eyes are crystal clear, without any distractions, only care.


    A warm flowing through Wu''s heart, she wanted to say no, but she couldn''t say anything when she said it to her mouth, so she could only keep still.


    Tang Zheng takes the liquid medicine from xumijie to clean the wound. The cold liquid medicine contacts the wound. She suddenly takes a breath of cool air and shivers violently.


    "Just hold on, it''ll be all right in a minute." Tang Zheng said softly.


    Wu quickly clenched his teeth, lowered his eyes, watched his hand slide across his chest, and carefully cleaned the wound.


    The black blood water mixed with the liquid medicine was cleaned completely, revealing the bright red muscles inside again, which was startled.


    Tang Zheng''s face was focused, his eyes did not stay on the proud human landscape on both sides, and he focused on the wound.


    For a while, after the wound was clear, Tang Zheng took out the ointment again and applied it to her. Then he took a deep breath and stopped."I''ll be fine when the wound is scarred."


    "Scar?" As soon as Wu''s face was tight, his eyes could not help but fall on his hands. Those two original delicate hands were sure to leave scars. Would they also leave scars on his chest?


    Any woman has a desire to protect her body. It''s like a perfect blue and white porcelain with a little flaw. It''s amazing.


    This scar on the chest is not a little defective, it will hurt the scenery. I''m afraid she can''t bear to look at her chest, let alone other men, such as Tang Zheng.


    "What am I thinking? How can I show him." She hurriedly denied the idea, and could not help being a little flustered.


    "I''ll think of a way about this scar later. There will be a way." Tang Zheng also felt that he had left this scar and hurt the scenery, so he comforted him.


    Wu doesn''t say no, but when he looks around, he immediately finds that Tang Zheng''s eyes are on both sides of his chest.


    "Get out of here," she muttered, ashamed and angry As soon as he elbowed hard, he knocked Tang Zheng out of the room. He quickly put his body against the door and his heart pounded.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded, touched his nose angrily, and muttered, "it''s not that he hasn''t seen it. He''s hiding what he''s doing."


    Fang raised his head and found that there were strange eyes all around him. Many men also showed a bad smile to Tang Zheng, saying, "you''re so good, man.".


    "Shit, I was misunderstood. I didn''t do anything bad. Damn it, I lost a lot."


    After a while, Wu dressed up and walked out. He found that there was a strange look around him. He immediately understood that they wanted to go wrong, but it was not easy to explain, so he gave Tang Zheng a resentful look.


    Tang zhenghehehe smiles. Quan Dang doesn''t see it, has no face or skin, and pays the bill in a big way. Wu has already rushed out of the clothing store, unwilling to bear those strange eyes.


    "What are you dawdling about?" Seeing Tang Zheng come out, Wu didn''t bury his grudge.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "we are not in a hurry. What are we in a hurry to do?"


    "Go where."


    "Go abroad!" Tang Zheng pointed out.


    Of course, he can''t go abroad in an aboveboard way, but sneak across the border, which is difficult for ordinary people to climb the sky, but not for these two brave people of high art.


    Two days later, Tang Zheng stood on the land of a foreign country.


    This is a small country in the southwest border of China. Its economy is backward, but all kinds of forces are mixed. It is not a safe area indeed.


    Of course, this is relatively speaking, unsafe for others, and a paradise for Tang Zheng.


    This is a place where strength is respected. Laws are not very effective here. As long as you have strong fists and strong strength, you are the boss.


    This season, China is still cold, but this area has been very hot, the air is humid, it is not very comfortable.


    After crossing the mountains and mountains, they finally saw a muddy road. There was a lot of rain in this area. These mountain roads were all dirt roads, leaving behind a tire gully where cars drove by.


    The place where the Wu people are stationed is hundreds of kilometers away from here. At the beginning, when they escaped from the 100000 mountains, they were worried about the military''s pursuit and blocking, so they deliberately fled farther from the border before settling down.


    "Find a car first." Tang Zheng made up his mind and went along the road.


    Wu is the first time to go abroad, not to look around. Although the mountains and rivers are not much different from those of China, there is still a sense of freshness.


    "It''s clever of you to hide the sorcerer in a foreign country." Wuzan said.


    Here you can attack, retreat, defend, or even run if you really can''t.


    Not far away, there are big rivers connecting the sea entrance, which can directly go to sea, or cross the border from other countries, and reach many countries.


    All in all, there are many possibilities in this chaotic zone.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng was worried about the official attitude towards him and the sorcerers, so he made the plan of the cunning three grottoes.


    But for the time being, he doesn''t have to take this step.


    Of course, he also understood the pain of stabbing the dragon team this time. Xing Feng would certainly not sit back and ignore it. Maybe after returning home, he would face a lot of troubles.


    But now, today, how can he care about these, more lice are not afraid of itching, he and the dragon group is a state of life and death.


    "Wuzong''s influence is only radiating to China. If Shifu and Shiniang bring people here, it will not be easy for Wuzong to find trouble." Wunan murmurs to himself.


    "How are they?" Tang Zheng asked


    Since blue language left, the two sides have never contacted each other again, because blue language knows Tang Zheng''s resistance and dare not contact him directly.


    Wu was surprised to see him, as if the sun came out from the west, and he even took the initiative to care about his master and his mother.


    Tang Zheng was a little uneasy for her to see, and said, "don''t say if you don''t want to."


    After that, he hurried on his way.


    Wu glared at her and said: "every time I contact my teacher, she will ask about your situation, but you never ask about her. This time, you finally found your conscience. If you want to know their recent situation, you can contact them directly after returning home. ""Well, I''m not in touch." Tang Zheng turned his head and said stubbornly.


    The mustard in his heart can be easily eliminated.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, a series of fierce gunshots broke the conversation.

 Chapter 626

    From far to near, Tang Zheng and Wu like stop, but they are not eager to hide. Instead, they stretch their necks to look.


    A car suddenly rushed out of the bend in front of the road. It was very fast and it seemed that it might fall down the cliff on one side of the road at any time.


    There are many bullet holes in the car, like ugly scars, and there are many impact pits on the car, which is very embarrassing.


    A submachine gun came out of the window and fired wildly at the back.


    Several cars sped out of the corner and rushed straight to the car in front. The bullets hit these cars and made a bang.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Wu curiously.


    "Chase!"


    "What shall we do?"


    "It must be a local power struggle. We don''t need to mix it up. It''s important to hurry." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Despite this, the two did not avoid at all, but went straight ahead to meet these cars.


    This is not the reaction of ordinary people, but they are brave and have only a few guns, which are not in their eyes.


    In an instant, the distance between the two sides was narrowed, and the pursuers in the back kept shooting. Bullets were flying in the air, and many flowers and grass along the road were damaged.


    Tang Zheng and Wu are calm in the face of gunfire and rain, just like the wind blowing by. They have no reaction at all, and their steps are not disordered at all.


    Of course, in the eyes of ordinary people, it''s just a fool to find his own way.


    Whoosh!


    The car in front of them sped past them. Tang Zheng glanced sideways. There were four people in the car.


    In the front row was a driver and gunman, behind which sat an old man and a young man with short hair.


    The young man also subconsciously turned to look at the stranger on the road, just opposite Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Eh, this young man is so beautiful. His skin doesn''t look like the people here are swarthy, but he is a little thin. He doesn''t have much strength to look at.


    Just Eyes are filled with despair.


    The old man has a white beard, but he is quite dignified and has the bearing of a superior person.


    Tang Zhengxin said, it seems that he guessed right. It must be a battle between the two forces. The old man obviously failed, so he was hunted down by his enemy.


    People here pay attention to cutting the grass and root to avoid future troubles. These two people have no way to live today.


    But he didn''t plan to do it. This is the law of the jungle in this area. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit.


    He is not an outsider who intends to break the law. Moreover, he has no ability to break the law.


    It''s almost a common law in the world, but it''s more unbridled and incisive here.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bullet hit the rear of the car, and the sparks flew. Tang Zheng didn''t blink his eyes, and then quickly took back his eyes.


    The pursuers had three cars, full of momentum. They shot out of the windows one by one. The trigger was quickly pulled and the muzzle was filled with flames.


    Whoosh!


    A car in the front drove by the two people, and some bad eyes shot out of it like a weasel in the forest, staring at the two passers-by severely.


    The second car also passed two people. When the third car passed, a gun suddenly turned its direction and aimed at Tang Zheng. There was a wild color burning in his eyes. In addition, he looked at Wu greedily.


    There is no doubt that the beauty of a woman is the biggest risk factor here. The beauty of Wu is very rare in this place, which can be called the best of the best.


    The people in the car stared at Wu and made a decision without thinking - killing the man and robbing the woman.


    So, aiming at Tang Zheng, he relentlessly pulled the trigger.


    Of course, Tang Zheng saw the reaction of the other party, and his calm look immediately became cold.


    He slipped and dodged the bullet.


    The other party immediately looked surprised, thinking that the other party was just lucky, so he shouted angrily.


    At that time, other people in the car immediately turned their guns and aimed at Tang Zheng, who was bound to kill him.


    "Well, I don''t know what to do!" Tang Zheng didn''t care, but the other side wanted to kill him, which touched his bottom line.


    He doesn''t care who the other side is or what force. Since he dares to provoke him, he should be prepared for being killed.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he was like a raging tiger rushing out. The bullets of the other side were lost again. He wanted to turn the muzzle again, but found that the handsome man had arrived in front of them.


    A huge fist appeared in their field of vision, which seemed to hit the car with overwhelming force.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the car quickly sank down, and cracks spread from the center of the fist to all sides, like a spider web.The momentum of the car suddenly stopped. It flew into the mountain wall inside the road. With a loud noise, the car almost broke up and all four wheels were directly hit into the sky.


    The people in the car were hit by seven halos and eight elements. They were dazzled by the stars. They shouted loudly. They got out of the car in a mess and shouted at Tang Zheng.


    However, Tang Zheng can''t understand each other''s language. He can only stare at each other with big eyes.


    See words did not win a little bit, a few people no longer nonsense, gun at Tang Zheng, Da Da Da to shoot up.


    Next second


    Eh, where are the people?


    Several people found each other disappeared, only the pretty girl not far away looked at them calmly, with cold eyes, just like looking at the dead.


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded behind them. Before a few people could react, they felt that the sky was spinning. They had already flown into the air and fell down the cliff.


    "Ah!"


    The scream resounded through the mountains and disappeared in an instant.


    It''s easy to solve these ugly guys. Tang Zheng claps his hands and looks around.


    Two vehicles of pursuers have forced the target vehicles to stop. The two sides are firing at each other across the air. The bullets are flying across the air, which is very fierce.


    The pursuers also found that one of their cars had been hit by an accident. Someone turned around and glared at Tang Zheng fiercely. They were arrogant and full of murderous intent.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Wu.


    Tang Zheng sighed and said: "I''m going to be a passer-by, but the other side is looking for his own way. No wonder I am. If we don''t do it, when they solve the problem, they will definitely point their guns at us without hesitation. "


    Wu chuckles and is in high spirits. In the face of these killings, she will feel excited and the cells will cheer.


    Of course, this killing can''t stir her nerves. It''s just a pastime.


    After all, it''s so calm all the way. I''m not used to it.


    "It''s your face that''s causing all the trouble." Tang Zheng said in a long voice.


    Wu''e raised her eyebrows and said, "looks are natural. Can you blame me?"


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says, "if it''s not you, it''s them."


    "In that case, kill them all!" Wuping said quietly, but it was this calm that made people tremble bravely.


    As expected, Wu is still that Wu. He did not change his character just because he followed Tang Zheng. He was still decisive in killing, and his blood was full of killing and violence factors.


    "Then do it."


    "I''m the wounded. Do you want me to do it?" Wu raised his hand and asked.


    After these two days of trekking, the embarrassment in the fitting room seems to have disappeared on the surface, and the two men are back to their former state.


    Tang Zheng shrugged, smiled and swaggered toward the battle site.


    The pursuers immediately found the untidy guest. They didn''t see how Tang Zheng solved their accomplice in the car just now, so they didn''t know how powerful Tang Zheng was.


    Of course, these guys who lick blood with the blade still judge that this is a tough character. So before Tang Zheng got close, someone shot at him.


    However, the shooting technique is not satisfactory. Tang Zheng doesn''t need to dodge at all. The bullets are far away from him.


    He walked towards each other with a confident face, ignoring the roaring bullets.


    But this calm and self-contained manner has stunned the pursuers. Immediately, they shout loudly. It''s not a good word to see the expression and tone.


    The distance between the two sides has been narrowed, and the accuracy of each other has been improved. Many bullets have come straight to Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng can''t walk in idle court any more, but his reaction is almost the same as that of idle court in the eyes of the other party.


    He just gently twists his body, or moves his steps, so he dodges the bullet. Soon, he comes to the other side.


    Ten or so pursuers forgot to shoot and stared at him in a daze. They had never seen this kind of skill before. It was just like a ghost.


    However, these people who kill people without blinking never believe in ghosts and gods, even if they are really ghosts and gods, they will kill them without hesitation.


    After a short period of stupor, a dozen guns fired at Tang Zheng. At this time, they could not care about the original target.


    Tang Zheng rises and falls, shuttles among the crowd, bangs and bangs, and the guns still keep ringing, but the shooter soon finds that his muzzle is not aimed at the target, but at his accomplice.


    I watched my friend fall under the gun.


    This It''s too evil.


    Finally, someone can''t stand this kind of test, broke down, shouted and rushed into the car, trying to start the car to escape.


    But the road ahead has been blocked by the car and can only retreat, but Tang Zheng stands in the middle of the road, so the car roars wildly and crashes into Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng slowly extended a hand.Bang!


    A strong crash, the car installed in Tang Zheng''s palm, the car butt immediately concave a big pit.


    The wheels keep turning, but they can''t go back.


    "Ha ha, you are so anxious. Are you in a hurry to give birth? Then I''ll do it for you. " Tang Zheng jumped up and kicked the car.


    Whoosh!


    The car crossed a beautiful arc, flew to the cliff, fell down, and finally turned into a spark.

 Chapter 627

    Others were already dazed. They took the road and fled. Tang Zheng''s body was in a flash. Several people were grabbed by his collar, thrown down the cliff, and went with his friends.


    One of them runs the fastest and has escaped to the front of Wu. Although the other is a gorgeous beauty, he has no idea to appreciate it.


    But there was a flame of hope in his eyes. Since he was not the opponent of this man, he would take this woman as a hostage, which would surely save his life.


    The bullet of the gun has been emptied, so he takes out a dagger that he carries with him, grabs Wu''s arm directly, and wants to hold him.


    However, this move failed, elbow was a strong hit, a sharp bend.


    Poof!


    The dagger was thrust into his heart, and his own hand was still dead.


    He stared at this scene, almost can''t believe his eyes, how can he be so stupid and stab himself?


    Suddenly, he raised his head abruptly, and found that the eyes of the opposite beauty were cold. Then he realized that the other side was not a sheep with strong hands, but a beautiful snake.


    Of course, it was only the last thought of his life.


    Wugen didn''t look at the other side''s soft and falling body, but looked at Tang Zheng, who gave her a thumbs up.


    Wu Bu was unmoved, walked straight to him and asked, "what can I do?"


    "Let''s go." The trouble has been solved, so Tang Zheng will not stay.


    They didn''t look at the car in front of them all the time, because they really didn''t plan to pay attention to it.


    This kind of thing is too normal in this place.


    They raised their legs and left. Suddenly, an old weak voice came from behind.


    "Two, wait..."


    It''s Chinese.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng stopped and was in a foreign country. When he heard the local voice, he finally felt kind, so he turned and walked towards each other.


    I saw that the car had become riddled with holes, and blood flowed all over the place along the seam of the car. Two people in the front seat had been shot dead.


    On the back seat, the old man was dying and his body was dyed red with blood. However, the young man bit his lips and snuggled up beside the old man, which was intact.


    However, the spirit of energy is obviously not good, obviously scared.


    When the old man saw the two men coming, he tried to sit up straight and affect the wound. He couldn''t help hissing and sucking cold air.


    Tang Zheng pressed his shoulder and said, "don''t move. I''ll check the injury for you."


    The old man shook his head and said, "my body, I know, I can''t do it."


    Tang Zheng sighs in a dark tone, which is true.


    "Are you Chinese?" The old man asked, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    "Yes." Tang Zheng did not hide from a dying man.


    The old man raised his head and looked into the distance, which is the direction of China. He sighed quietly: "China, the hometown that can''t go back."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "are you Chinese, too?"


    The old man smiled sadly and said: "I It''s just a lonely soul and a wild ghost. I don''t know if it''s Chinese. "


    Tang Zheng knew that he must have been a Chinese before, and that he was a man with a story, but somehow he left his hometown and came to this land.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but feel a sense of kindness.


    However, if he had known that he was Chinese, maybe Tang Zheng would have done it earlier.


    But that''s fate. It can''t be forced.


    "I''m going to die, warrior. Can you save my grandson?" The old man asked eagerly.


    "He''s not hurt. Don''t worry." Tang Zheng comforted.


    "No, although he is not hurt, but without me, he will also be hunted down by his enemies. Please, take him with you. Only by your side, he will be safe, and we will repay you." The old man prayed earnestly.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. You are dying. How can you repay me? However, looking at each other''s earnest eyes and at the bewildered youth, he can''t help but feel a little soft.


    If in China, this kind of age is still in junior high school, or carefree age, but he has experienced the baptism of war, life and death.


    He It''s really pathetic.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but think of his original situation, and also think of his grandfather. He and his grandfather are dependent on each other. However, this young man is more pitiful than himself, and even his grandfather will leave him.


    He moved the compassion, then nodded: "the old man, you rest assured, have me in, I certainly protect him."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Although the old man didn''t know the origin of Tang Zheng, nor saw the fighting between Tang Zheng and those people just now, judging from his voice, he knew that the strength of this man was very strong, so he solved the chase so easily.


    Today, his grandson needs such strong protection to survive in this area.


    "But I won''t be here for long. I''ll go back to China." Tang Zheng suddenly realized a problem."No matter how you arrange him, I have no opinion." The old are not picky.


    In this case, Tang Zheng can''t refuse.


    The old man took the young man''s hand and made a quick remark. It was the local language, not the Chinese language.


    The young man sobbed, holding the old man''s arm and jabbering.


    The old man touched the young man''s hair, comforted him, and told him severely to turn it over. Then he put the young man''s hand in Tang Zheng''s palm and said solemnly, "I will give you Qianyu, warrior. Qianyu, you should listen to him from now on, understand? To live a good life, we Ling family, there is no coward


    The young man gave Tang Zheng a tearful look and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, old man." Tang Zheng said.


    The old man smiled, suddenly, his arm slipped off the young man''s head, slowly closed his eyes, and there was no life.


    "Grandpa..." The young man pounced on the old man and cried.


    Tang Zheng sighed a long time and walked away with Wu, leaving the young man alone.


    A moment later, the footsteps sounded behind the two men. Turning around, the young man came over. His tears had dried up and there was a bit of tenacity in his eyes.


    Not ordinary people!


    If ordinary people can''t come out of grief so quickly, they are obviously much stronger than their peers.


    "Can you help me bury my grandfather?" Asked the young man calmly.


    "Your name is Ling Qianyu?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The boy nodded and asked, "is that ok?"


    "No problem."


    Tang Zheng took the old man, the driver and the gunman out, came to the side of a hill, said: "here it is, the scenery is good."


    Ling Qianyu nodded and agreed.


    "I dig for myself." Ling Qianyu stubbornly dug up the soil with a piece of car pulled down by Tang Zheng, biting his lips tightly. The color of the pupils in his eyes was strong and strong, but he kept on holding back and never shed a drop of tears.


    Tang Zheng soon dug two pits and buried the other two people. Ling Qianyu dug the tomb. He picked up his grandfather laboriously and put him gently in the tomb. He whispered, "Grandpa, Qianyu will be strong. Qianyu will surely avenge you."


    Then, cover the earth for Grandpa. In a short time, a small cemetery will be built. Ling Qianyu kneels in front of the tomb and knocks his head three times. He doesn''t say a word all the way.


    "Let''s go. Where are we going next?" Tang Zheng asked with a dark sigh.


    Ling Qianyu stared at Tang Zheng and said, "wherever you go, I will go."


    "Do you have any relatives?"


    Shake your head.


    "Do you have a place to go?"


    Shake your head.


    "Don''t you want revenge?"


    Ling Qianyu''s eyes finally had a flicker of hatred, and nodded: "yes, I want revenge."


    "Then take me to your enemies and help them to the end."


    Unexpectedly, Ling Qianyu immediately shook his head, his eyes were firm, and he said unquestionably, "I want to revenge myself, and I don''t want to lend someone else''s hand."


    "Ha ha, I have backbone." Tang Zheng is dumbfounded and nods approvingly. This kid''s tenacity is very good for his appetite.


    "But I can''t do anything. My strength is too weak, so I need your protection now, but I will remember this kindness. My grandfather taught me how to repay each other when I was young. I will repay you twice in the future."


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "from the moment I promised your grandpa, I didn''t expect any reward. As long as you live well, you will be the best filial piety to your grandpa and the biggest reward to me."


    Ling Qianyu didn''t say yes, but those big eyes showed everything. He must still insist on his own opinion in his heart, and he was not moved by Tang Zheng''s words.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were shining, of course, he saw it, but he didn''t say much. After all, everyone has his own set of principles and can''t be forced.


    "Grandpa said, you are an expert. Can you teach me martial arts? So I can get revenge. " He stared at Tang Zheng directly.


    "Martial arts? It''s not impossible, but I won''t teach people martial arts at will, but I think it''s time to teach you." Tang Zheng said.


    "I can wait." Ling Qianyu nodded heavily, without any complaints, only a confidence from the deep soul.


    Wu has been quietly observing Ling Qianyu, suddenly said: "he is a good young man to learn martial arts."


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded, but how could he not see it? But now he is too violent. It''s not a good thing to learn martial arts rashly. It''s possible for him to become possessed in a hurry. That''s just the opposite.


    Ling Qianyu didn''t show any joy because of this praise, instead, he was calm, as he said, he could wait, and keep waiting until Tang Zheng thought the time was right.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting dark." Tang Zheng said.The three men went over the hill and saw a small town standing in the distance.


    "Let''s have a rest in that town tonight."


    Ling Qianyu wants to stop talking.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have so many rules here." Tang Zheng looked at him and said.


    "That''s my enemy''s territory."


    "Why, dare not go?" Tang Zheng said deliberately.


    Ling Qianyu didn''t say a word, but answered Tang Zheng with practical action - trotted to the town.

 Chapter 628

    The town is full of people. It is not as quiet and beautiful as Jiangnan Town in China at all. Dirty, disorderly and poor are its most dynamic interpretation.


    When Tang Zheng and his three men entered, they found that there were many Western faces, obviously tourists, but not far from the hotel, casino and nightclub.


    These signs also have Chinese characters. Obviously, there are many Chinese tourists here.


    Tang Zheng has seen some historical data before. In the last century''s war, many Chinese troops finally fled here and took root here.


    Therefore, Chinese is also one of the main common languages here.


    "Although the sparrow is small, it has all five internal organs, but I don''t know who has the courage to travel here." Tang Zheng shakes his head, which is hard to imagine.


    "You''re wrong. There are many tourists here every year, both Chinese and Westerners. Although there are a lot of fish and Dragons here, they will not do anything to tourists, because tourists are one of the sources of economy, and no one will break the rules here. " Ling Qianyu hears the words and doesn''t hesitate to retort.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "then why did those people just shoot at me for no reason?"


    Ling Qianyu said without hesitation: "this rule is mainly effective in the town. Outside the town, there are three regardless areas. Not many people will follow this rule."


    After a pause, he pointed to several buses in the distance and said, "look at the buses over there. These tourists come from this special bus. There are armed men escorting the buses. No one will attack them."


    "Oh, there are so many other ways. I still don''t think there''s any good tourism in this place. " Tang Zheng disagrees.


    There is no beautiful scenery and comfortable environment here. I don''t know what these people are doing here.


    Ling Qianyu shook his head and said: "as long as you have money, you can enjoy the treatment like a king here. Money represents everything, and even can buy people''s lives. Look at some people over there. They are mercenaries. They like to come here when they are on vacation. It''s their paradise. Gambling, drugs, women, everything. "


    Tang Zheng looked up and saw that those powerful big men really had the taste of iron blood. They had experienced the experience of blood.


    Most of these people are hedonists who spend money when they have it. This place really suits them.


    "Are you afraid of being recognized?" Asked Wu curiously.


    "Not afraid, because no one here has seen me." Ling Qianyu said confidently.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "no wonder you are not afraid at all."


    Ling Qianyu stops and stares at Tang Zheng cautiously, saying, "I''m not afraid it''s not because of this, but because of you, you will protect me."


    Tang Zheng is slightly shocked. This kid has enough confidence in me.


    However, it is said that people here don''t know him at all, which is beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation.


    "Your house is here, hasn''t it been out before?"


    "My home is not here. It''s just a small town near the border." Ling Qianyu explained.


    "Well, take us to a hotel."


    Although Ling Qianyu never came here, he still found a hotel by car. The owner of the hotel also spoke a few simple Chinese words. After a simple exchange, he opened three rooms.


    Hotel accommodation conditions are good, all kinds of furniture are available, and most of them are brand goods, but many of them are products of China.


    It''s dark. The three of them go downstairs for dinner.


    While eating, Tang Zheng keeps a close eye on the surrounding area. There are many guns in many people''s bodies. He even sees guns hidden behind the cash register of the restaurant.


    "With so many guns, it''s no wonder that this place has been so chaotic. It''s forbidden in China. It''s not too difficult for someone to buy guns and smuggle them back home."


    Ling Qianyu glanced at him approvingly and said, "you are right. Many outlaws in China buy guns from here and then sneak back to China."


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng''s speechless eyes turned white, and he guessed it.


    "Since you are here, don''t feel the project here?" Ling Qianyu asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m not interested in these." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Several people finished eating and were going back to the hotel. Suddenly, Tang Zheng stopped and stared at a figure in the distance.


    "Eh, how can I be familiar with this figure?"


    The other party went straight into a nearby nightclub and disappeared into Tang Zheng''s vision.


    It''s very fresh to see acquaintances in this place. Anyway, we need to find out. So he asked: "you go back to the hotel first. I''ll go first if I have something to do."


    As soon as Wu Xiumei picked it up and looked in the direction Tang Zheng''s eyes reached, she immediately frowned and joked: "hum, I just said that I''m not interested in it, but I didn''t know what I was talking about. When I saw this kind of place, I couldn''t walk."


    Obviously, she misunderstood Tang Zheng and thought that he wanted to go to the nightclub and have fun.Tang Zheng was dumbfounded, but he didn''t explain much. He went straight to the door of the nightclub.


    Eh?


    The footsteps in the back are catching up.


    Tang Zheng had to stop, turn around and look at Wu, and said, "you are a woman, and you go to such a place?"


    "What can''t go?" Wu said with disapproval.


    "Are you sure you know what''s inside?"


    "It''s not your men''s dirty business."


    "If you go in like this, others will treat you as an alien."


    "I don''t care what others think." Tang Zheng said indifferently.


    Ling Qianyu has always been following like a little tail. Tang Zheng can''t persuade him to use martial arts. That can''t let Ling Qianyu meet the hotel alone. That''s too dangerous.


    "Well, since you don''t mind, let''s go together. It''s not that I put up with those eyes anyway." Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says it doesn''t matter.


    So, there was an interesting scene at the entrance of the nightclub. A man walked in with a beautiful woman and a young man.


    "Whew!"


    The good man immediately whistled loudly and grinned at the three.


    The security guard at the entrance of the nightclub glanced at three people, but he didn''t stop the business and let them in.


    Wu is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She keeps looking around. Although she is powerful, she does not experience much in the secular world. Many places have not been to, such as this place of voice and color.


    On the contrary, Ling Qianyu was calm and self-sufficient, and did not show any difference.


    Tang Zheng is more and more sure that this kid''s family''s position before must be unusual, and his experience is not bad.


    However, it''s really a sin to take a teenager to visit such a place. Let''s call it a bad minor.


    Tang Zheng pressed the idea in his mind, a pair of eyes kept scanning around, however, the familiar figure disappeared.


    "Where have you been?" Tang Zheng frowned.


    The three found a card seat in the hall for observation, while a reality show was on stage.


    As for the content Cough, it''s not suitable for children. It''s striptease.


    Most of the dancer''s clothes have been taken off. There is only a transparent white thin shirt left on her upper body, but a pair of underpants on her lower body.


    The straight and slender legs are completely exposed to the air, and the black high-heeled boots set off this pair of legs incisively and vividly.


    There was a sharp whistle, and the air was filled with strong hormones.


    "Well, no shame." Wulengbingdi commented.


    Ling Qianyu often said: "this is the place, otherwise, how to attract guests."


    Wu Heng glanced at him and said, "you guys really don''t have a good thing. It''s such a small thought."


    "Don''t beat other children. They are still in the sun at seven or eight in the morning. It''s too self-esteem." Tang Zheng advised.


    "It''s OK. If people living in this area can''t adapt to these things, they are doomed to not live long." Ling Qianyu said with disapproval.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng can''t help but look at each other with great admiration. He thought he was a spoiled baby. He wanted to be poor.


    In this area, how can the children who grow up in this kind of family be like ordinary people.


    But I must have been frightened before, so I showed my weakness.


    While talking, the dancer on the stage has unbuttoned the thin blouse and exposed the white skin on her chest.


    Whoa!


    Her hands clasped at the corner of her dress, and with a sudden effort the blouse was torn.


    At that time, the screams were even more deafening.


    Her upper body is actually a vacuum, no underwear, the scenery in front of her chest is shaking.


    The scream of the guests almost lifted the roof.


    The dancer is making all kinds of provocative actions towards the guests, which is extremely charming, and even provokes a group of wolves to howl.


    "Let''s go. What''s good about it?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes turn to stare at the dancer, Wu''s heart rises up with a raging anger and urges him not to be angry.


    "Just a second." Tang Zheng said without expression.


    Wuxin can''t help but surge up a grievance, the man is really discontented, he was like him, he even in front of her so unbridled look at another woman, it is simply not put her in the eyes.


    Wu didn''t realize that if she had been before, she would not have this kind of mood. Even if Tang Zheng jumped onto the stage and did something with the dancer, she would not have any reaction, maybe she would have more eyes.


    All this happened when she didn''t realize it, even she didn''t realize it.


    Ling Qianyu turned his big eyes, looked at Wu meaningfully, and then Tang Zheng. His eyes were twinkling, and his little head didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know this big idea. His eyes crossed the stage and looked at the back of the stage.There were some strong men with guns, who guarded the door leading to the second floor. No one was allowed to approach.


    Looking up, I couldn''t see the situation on the second floor at all. There was only one entrance on the second floor.


    "Is that man on the second floor?"


    Tang Zheng is ready to get up and see if he can mix in. Suddenly, several people come down the stairs. One of them is the familiar figure.

 Chapter 629

    The man lowered his head. Tang Zheng couldn''t tell who he was for a moment. He walked down the stairs and straight to the door surrounded by several people.


    Tang Zheng''s position is close to the aisle, and the other side is getting closer and closer. Finally, Tang Zheng can see his face clearly.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Zheng can''t help exclaiming in a low voice. This man is beyond his expectation.


    "The devil!"


    The other side also seems to have a feeling, suddenly turned around to look, a pair of eyes such as thunder, such as electricity, looking at it frightening.


    This man turned out to be a demon. When he was captured by the king of change, he didn''t die. This was a big surprise to Tang Zheng.


    The four eyes are opposite, and there is a fierce spark immediately.


    The devil is too familiar with Tang Zheng''s face. How many times did he dream of him? He wished he could swallow him alive and tear him apart.


    At the beginning, he came to the world with the mission of the demons, in order to let the demons return to the world.


    It never occurred to me that all this was destroyed in this boy''s hands, and it also led him to be a prisoner.


    Although he lives in the world, he is already a slave of the king of all changes. He must be driven to pull his life into the hand of the king of all changes.


    A free man, a demon master who originally came to this world with great hope, has become a prisoner.


    The devil''s mood can''t be described simply by pain.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you!" The devil stared at Tang Zheng with gnashing teeth.


    "It''s me." Tang Zheng stood up, ready to go. At the same time, he gestured in secret to show her that she would run away.


    At the beginning, the God of evil was a master of Jindan Qipin, that is, the master of Qipin. Now he has more momentum. I''m afraid he has built a higher level.


    Even though Tang Zheng''s strength has greatly increased and there are various magic weapons, he has absolutely no confidence in defeating each other.


    After all, the gap between accomplishments is like a natural moat, which cannot be surmounted at all.


    However, Wu is still as stable as Mount Tai, turning a blind eye to Tang Zheng''s gestures.


    This is not because she is stupid, she is not strange to the God, when the God came to the world, she was at the scene.


    It''s a pity that her power is limited. She couldn''t kill the demon at the beginning and was sorry.


    She also understood that her strength was far from that of the demon, but she did not wait for the chance to escape according to Tang Zheng''s suggestion.


    She knows that there will be a war in the future. Her duty is to protect Tang Zheng. The more this life and death moment is, the more firmly she will stand with Tang Zheng.


    Seeing her indifference, Tang Zheng was worried in his heart. This stupid woman, what can she support at this critical moment.


    "Your enemy''s road is narrow, Tang Zheng. Today is your death date." Said the demon.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, no denying.


    However, there was a murmur in my heart, saying that the devil could not escape easily when he fell into the hands of the king of stars. But what is he doing here now?


    This is not a hundred thousand mountains.


    "Don''t be so boastful, demon. You have escaped to this kind of backcountry. There is nothing to be proud of." Tang Zheng deliberately provoked.


    "Nonsense, where am I to escape? I''m here to do business." As expected, the demon God was very proud in his heart. He was looked down upon by a small human being. How could he bear it.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng felt a movement in his heart and said, "what can I do?"


    "Eh? You kid even tried to cheat me. I almost fell in love with you. Hum, I''m dying. I have so many small thoughts. " The devil immediately woke up like a dream and said scornfully.


    "With so many people here, are you going to do it in public?" Tang Zheng asked fearlessly.


    "Ha ha, do you want to escape? I''ll see what you can do today. I don''t want to do it here. After all, this is my place. " Said the demon.


    "Your territory?"


    "Of course, but more information, you don''t want to know. I''d love to see you be a fool."


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to protect Wu and Ling Qianyu and walk to the door. At the same time, he warns in a low voice, "fight later, you two will run away immediately, you know?"


    "I won''t leave. I promised Shifu and Shiniang that I would protect you. I''ve never been a deserter." Wu replied without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng was eager to stamp his feet and said hatefully, "are you stupid? Do you want to bury me?"


    "If you die, I''ll bury you." Wu''s tone is still firm.


    Tang Zheng is speechless. How can this woman be so brainless? If she survives this time, she must be severely taught later.


    Ling Qianyu is still expressionless and follows Tang Zheng step by step.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him and whispered, "Qianyu, you will run away later, you know? I can''t do what I promised your grandfather. This man is my enemy. He is very strong. I''m not his opponent. You have no obligation to die with me. "


    Ling Qianyu''s calm eyes immediately flashed a strange look. He looked at the demon and said: "he just said that this is his territory, which means that he is the real behind all this. My grandfather''s death should be counted on him. He is my sworn enemy. If you die, I have no hope of revenge. What''s the use of my life in this world ¡£¡±Shit!


    Tang Zheng really wants to scold his mother. This big one and small two are all dead brained. They can''t turn around.


    "Well, since you two don''t listen to advice, let it be. If you really die, you will have one more companion on the way to huangquan."


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to do so.


    A few people walked out of the nightclub and came to an open woods behind the house. The devil turned away the others, leaving only four people.


    "Have you had enough muttering? At the end of the day, there is so much nonsense. If you have any more words, go to huangquan road. " Said the demon in a murderous voice.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort, and directly put on a fighting posture. The soul sword has been tightly held in his hand.


    As soon as the devil''s eyes brightened, he stared at the soul sword and said, "you are so lucky, you have a heaven level magic weapon."


    He said that with a flash of light in his hand, there was also a magic weapon - Magic Dragon sword, heaven level magic weapon, the treasure he found in the tomb of heaven.


    Tang Zheng uses his kung fu silently and adjusts his state to the peak state. His palms are already sweating, but his face is not different. He stares at the devil cautiously.


    "Die!"


    With a loud roar, the devil launched an attack. The Dragon chanted from the Magic Dragon Sabre, and then split his head towards Tang Zheng.


    Poop!


    The air has been split by this knife. The ripples are directly separated to both sides. The light of the knife is like the Milky way falling from the sky for nine days. It is extremely powerful.


    Block!


    Tang Zheng quickly uses the flying immortal sword to resist. The sparks are all splashing and He staggers back.


    The opponent''s move is too powerful. Even though the tianwaifeixianjian technique is very exquisite, there is no way to remove the power of this attack.


    "The God jokingly said with a smile:" this is the appetizer, you can''t do it. I expect you to hold on for a while longer


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, took off his legs, rose from the air, and with the help of the descending momentum, stabbed each other with a sword.


    "Small skills." The devil disdained to turn his mouth. With a wave of magic dragon sword in the air, Tang Zheng was easily stopped. Instead, he seemed to be a broken kite, flying backward in confusion and falling to the ground.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was invincible and his face was iron and green, he shouted angrily, "you are not allowed to hurt him."


    "Hum, I hate Wuzong most." The demon God also recognized Wu, said murderously.


    The magic dragon sword dances with you. The light of the sword immediately covers Wu.


    Wuyuan was injured, not to mention the opponent of the devil. In the face of this deadly killing move, her attack immediately collapsed.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Seeing that she was going to die, Tang Zheng rushed up again. This time, he gave up the soul sword directly.


    The soul sword can''t hurt the gods at all, so it''s only to use the sky bow and the sun archer. With a buzz, the bowstring vibrates, and the sun Archer has left the string.


    If the demon is determined to kill, he will surely be hurt by the Japanese archery. However, he has seen the power of the Japanese archery and dare not be careless.


    Therefore, I quickly lifted the broadsword and jingle it to block the Japanese archery.


    Wu escaped from the dead, entered instead of retreating, kneaded himself and attacked again.


    "You are such a stupid woman." Tang Zheng has no choice but to catch up, swish, and shoot at the God like three sun archers.


    The devil has no time to look East. He can only draw away from Wu and deal with the archery with all his strength.


    It has to be said that although the spirit is several levels higher than Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, his hesitation in shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow still poses a great threat to him.


    "I see how many arrows you have left." However, the demon God didn''t make a mess of himself. As long as he was fully prepared, this weapon could not help him.


    In a short time, the sun archery has been used up. Tang Zheng finally arrives at Wu''s side, grabs her, throws her back, and shouts, "go to me, I''m not dead yet. Where can I use your help, the woman will be safe and secure."


    Wu stumbles to the ground and rushes up again, only to find that Tang Zheng has been fighting with the devil.


    Without this weapon, Tang Zheng''s fighting power is greatly reduced. The soul sword is not enough to deal with the gods.


    "Hey hey, boy, all other moves are made for me. You have a good life and a low cultivation level, but you have such a high treasure. It''s really cheap for me this time." Said the God greedily.


    Although he has a high cultivation level, he brought a magic weapon from Tianwaitian, that is, blood blade. This magic dragon blade is still hard to find from the tomb of honghuangtian.


    In the world of cultivation, magic weapons are also rare, especially high-level ones.


    Because there are few cultivators in the cultivation world, and there are few cultivators who can refine high-level magic weapons.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know this very well. Although he had many powerful weapons, he didn''t think it was great.


    But in the eyes of the devil, he is just a local tyrant.


    "Haha, now I know what it means to end up in poverty. Then I will die obediently." The demon God raised the magic dragon sword high, and the sword immediately sparked. A dragon soul twinkled in the light, as if to break through the shackles of the sword and go to Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 630

    Staring at the furious dragon soul, Tang Zheng suddenly felt a warm current rising from the Dragon Seal on his forehead.


    Then, with a louder Dragon Seal, the golden dragon with two claws turned into a golden light, which rushed out of Tang Zheng''s forehead.


    This scene is so strange!


    The demon was stunned.


    He is very clear that the reason why the magic dragon sword is a heaven level magic weapon is that it imprisons the spirit of a young dragon.


    Even with his life experience, he has never seen real dragon. It is said that real dragon has disappeared.


    But the golden dragon is vivid and frightening.


    Although his momentum is not weak and he has a strong base, there is still an instinctive fear in the face of this sacred creature.


    The golden dragon with two claws will grow in the wind. Tang Zheng has not yet urged his kung fu to control it. He has already waved his head and tail to the magic dragon sword.


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon strikes the magic dragon sword, which trembles violently, and the dragon soul also makes a loud cry.


    However, there is a fear in the call.


    As the owner of the magic dragon sword, the devil knows what this fear means, that is to say, the power of the magic dragon sword cannot be exerted at all.


    "Hell, how could a golden dragon come out?" The God cursed with hate, provoked the real Qi and roared.


    Buzz!


    The magic dragon sword tries to resist, but the golden dragon with two claws has wrapped around the blade, making it unable to move. Even if the devil tries to resist again, it will not help.


    "No way. If you hold on like this, the magic dragon sword will be destroyed." The demon God secretly called out that it was not good. He immediately used his kung fu to recover the magic dragon sword from the Xumi bag.


    However, no matter how much he urges his skill, the magic dragon sword is indifferent.


    The double clawed Golden Dragon binds the magic dragon sword, making it unable to retreat completely.


    Tang Zheng felt the excited emotion and thought in Jinlong''s body, and understood its intention.


    "It wants to devour the spirit of the dragon in the magic dragon sword."


    Although I don''t know why Jinlong has such a reaction, since it has such a strong desire, Tang Zheng certainly can''t stand by.


    So, with a little toe, he manipulated the spirit sword to stab the devil, leaving him no time to care about the dragon sword.


    "Tang Zheng, you want to die!" The devil was furious and clapped his back hand. However, in the face of the soul sword, his hands were obviously at a disadvantage.


    Only a few ping-pong sounds were heard. The ghost sword and the devil''s hand fought several times, forcing the devil to stagger back, and the devil Dragon Sword almost came out of hand.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the golden dragon with two claws sang excitedly, opened his big mouth and bit the magic dragon sword.


    Click!


    Sharp teeth bite on the blade, and a golden light pours out of the magic dragon blade and is inhaled into the body of the Golden Dragon.


    The demon God was shocked and cried, "what are you doing? My dragon soul. "


    The golden light pouring out is the soul of the dragon. It has been absorbed by the Golden Dragon. In a blink of an eye, the golden light in the Magic Dragon Sabre has completely dissipated, and the light of the Magic Dragon Sabre immediately darkens.


    The golden work on the double clawed Golden Dragon is several meters long in an instant. It''s nearly ten meters long.


    "No wonder the golden dragon is so excited. It has absorbed the spirit of the dragon. Its strength can be greatly increased." Tang Zheng clearly felt that the surging energy in the double clawed golden dragon was more and more powerful.


    The Golden Dragon rises in the air, the huge dragon god waves in the air, and the demon God is frightened and quickly retreats.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared to the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s voice shook all over the country.


    Whoosh!


    Golden Dragon swayed his body and disappeared into the soul sword. There is no doubt that the soul sword makes people feel more and more powerful.


    For a while, the demon God forgot to attack. He stared at the magic dragon sword in his hand. Without the dragon soul, it was not worthy of its name. Moreover, it changed from a heaven level magic weapon to a common weapon.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give him a chance to lose his mind. He waved his soul sword to attack.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the magic dragon sword was cut into two parts by the soul sword.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, his confidence was greatly increased, and he fought hard to catch up.


    The dark color flashed in the eyes of the demon God. The Magic Dragon Sabre was the magic weapon he worked hard to get. It was destroyed in such a way.


    His eyes were red, and he roared, "Tang Zheng, I have an eternal feud with you." The voice falls and the hair is all open. It''s just like being mad. It''s full of rage.


    Huhu ~


    the devil''s feet are windy, and his body rises up slowly. In a short time, he stands in the middle of the sky and looks down on Tang Zheng, who is attacked like a tornado.


    Tang Zheng, like a boat in the sea, was constantly shaken by this murderous wave.


    Tang Zheng''s face is grim. He stares at the demon standing in the middle of the sky. Suddenly, his pupils shrink and he finds something under his feet.


    He didn''t rely on his legs to stop in the middle of the sky. He was able to stop in the middle of the sky because of a magic weapon under his feet - blood blade.Blood blade is a magic weapon that has been sacrificed and refined by the devil for many years. It''s only a ground level magic weapon. Since he got the magic dragon sword, he rarely uses blood blade.


    But now that the magic dragon sword is destroyed, he has to use his old man again.


    The power of the blood blade can''t be matched with that of the magic dragon blade, but the cultivation of the spirit is enough to make up for all these shortcomings.


    Therefore, when he launched the attack from a high position, a bloody light rose to attack Tang Zheng.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng retreats in a panic. Although the power of soul sword has been improved a lot, he is still too weak to face this attack.


    Poof!


    The real Qi in his body surged wildly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Eat my second shot." The God roared.


    The second strike came one after another, and Tang Zheng hurriedly retreated, turning the land under his feet into scorched soil and emitting black smoke.


    Tang Zheng knows that his advantages have been exhausted, but he is still not the opponent of the devil. If he continues to hold back, he will surely suffer the loss.


    So he shouted, "go! ''


    boom!


    The four image venerable appeared out of nowhere. This is the fusion of the four image venerable. When it comes, it will have a momentum.


    The pupil of the dragon''s eyes suddenly shrank, and he remembered the huge thing vividly. He exclaimed, "you even took it with you."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He knew that even if he depended on the four image master, he didn''t have much chance to win.


    However, it''s not too difficult to escape, especially for the four elephants who are invulnerable and can protect them well.


    As soon as Tang Zheng jumped into the body of the four Xiang Zun, he grabbed Ling Qianyu, who was already numb, in the palm of his hand.


    The other hand of the four elephant master is not empty. With the constant change of pace, he has already turned around in this area, and has several more archery arrows in his hand.


    Even if he escapes, Tang Zheng will not give up such a treasure, otherwise, it would be too bad to leave the demon.


    "Stop for me!"


    The demon God immediately saw through Tang Zheng''s attempt, so he bellowed angrily and launched attacks ceaselessly.


    However, the four Xiang Zun is invulnerable, and this kind of attack can not hurt it at all. Under the protection of the four Xiang Zun, the three Tang Zheng are intact.


    "The devil is a great threat. When he comes to this area, there must be a secret. We must catch him and find out the real reason."


    Tang Zheng thought in silence.


    But it''s not easy to capture the devil alive. It''s impossible to accomplish this with his cultivation.


    Seeing the demon''s unremitting pursuit, Tang Zheng had an idea and smiled.


    However, he was in the body of the four image venerable, and the devil could not see the meaningful smile at all.


    Otherwise, he might stop chasing.


    The giant of the four elephant statue didn''t move forward. It was like an earthquake. The whole town had to shake three times.


    The residents of the small town have been frightened and screamed, and people are running around, but next second, they are staring at the huge things that have crossed from the top of their heads.


    Although it''s night, you can see the behemoth vaguely. It''s just the big one among the big ones.


    The mercenaries, who are well-informed and murderous, are completely paralyzed at the moment, and their strong nerves are completely destroyed by this scene.


    In a flash, the four elephant master rushed out from the other end of the town, and followed closely a pursuer who was flying in the sky.


    Boom boom!


    Out of the town, it is a rolling small mountain range. The four image worshippers have the advantage of height and body, like walking on the ground.


    But the demons are not slow. They don''t stop in the middle of the sky. They attack constantly. They call on the four image venerable one after another.


    But all this is like tickling, which is hard to hurt the root of the four image venerable.


    The devil is still indefatigable to attack, one before and one after, over the mountains and mountains, completely stirring the land.


    This night, no force in this area has a sound sleep, because, with great movement, they are as dangerous as facing the end of the world.


    Everyone is afraid that these murderous creatures will come to their own territory, which is really a disaster.


    Of course, many people also want to know who these guys are. The power of terror is beyond their imagination.


    They did not know how far they had run. Gradually, the white belly of the fish appeared in the sky. The brilliance of the morning glow shone on both sides, and the fresh air came to their faces.


    Seeing that the devil is still chasing after him, Tang Zheng''s eyes flicker with cold murderous spirit, silently thinking: "devil, you are so stupid, I want you to never come back."


    In front of him was a lofty mountain, with deep forests and dense trees. The four image worshippers rushed to the mountain without hesitation.The devil chased up desperately, and his face was tired. Although he was a man of high accomplishments, he was still tired after the night''s pursuit.


    Even Tang Zheng''s spirit is better than that of him. After all, he only drives the four image venerable, and his body fatigue is much weaker than that of the devil.


    The demon has given up flying in the sky, but has landed on the mountain road to pursue, which can save a lot of energy.


    However, he was still horrified by the speed of the four image master. He said that if he had this big guy, he might not be controlled by the king of stars.


    "Who are you coming from?" Suddenly, a roar came out of the forest, deafening.

 Chapter 631

    A figure rises slowly from the forest, and finally, it is suspended in the mid air, overlooking the people who rush up from the foot of the mountain.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, he cried out in surprise and stared at the four Xiang Zun: "it''s Tang Zheng who has come."


    This man is tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng deliberately lured the demons to the mountain to capture each other alive with the help of Tianchan.


    Finally, Tang Zheng was lucky to see tianchanzi for the rest of his life. He wanted to rush up and hold him for two turns.


    The God of the sudden a Zheng, immediately a sudden brake, stopped and looked at the sky Zen son in the air.


    He is no stranger to tianchanzi and knows that there is a big gap between himself and tianchanzi. As soon as his eyes turn, he immediately knows that he has fallen into the trap of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng used his anger to lure the enemy deeper step by step, and finally led him to tianchanzi.


    He has been chasing for a night, and he is very tired. Tianchanzi waits for work with ease, and he is not an opponent.


    So, without hesitation, the demon turned around, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and immediately left.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile, jumped out of the body of the four elephant Buddha and said to tianchanzi in the middle of the sky, "tianchanzi, he will give it to you. Alas, I am so tired after escaping all night."


    "I knew that it would be no good for you to come here. Sure enough, this just brought me such an enemy. You are not willing to squeeze out my last drop of oil." Tianchan said angrily.


    But he didn''t be indifferent. He came down from the sky and stopped the devil''s way directly.


    There was a flash of panic on the demon''s face, but he immediately pretended to be calm and said: "tianchanzi, you have come here to hide. My master is very hard to find you."


    "Ha ha, your master, is that the king of stars


    "Hum, if you and my master are enemies, you will die without a place of burial. If you are clever and obedient, you will be captured easily. Maybe the master can let you live." The evil spirit threatened.


    There is no other way for him. He can only make such a decision, hoping to frighten tianchanzi.


    "Ha ha, is Tianchan scared? It''s true that you can''t escape from the fire. You can''t escape from the water today. "


    "Who said I was going to run?" The demon God''s neck is raised, and he asks proudly.


    "Didn''t you just run away?" Tianchanzi asked jokingly.


    The demon God cheek a red, refute a way: "nonsense, master is nearby, can hear the movement of this side certainly, he will rush over immediately, be your dead time then."


    Tianchanzi doesn''t believe his words. If the changeable star is really in this area, where will Tang Zheng get the chance to escape here.


    All of this is just a mystery.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Then shout as hard as you can and show me him. " Tianchanzi said with his arms in his arms.


    As soon as the devil''s face froze, he knew that his trick had been found out and he was at a loss.


    "Why, can''t you shout it out? Then I''m welcome. " Tianchanzi laughed and walked to the devil at will.


    The God hurriedly backed up and said, "don''t be arrogant, Tianchan son. You can''t make a difference between me and me. You''ve pushed me too hard. You can''t kill me."


    "A dead fish breaks the net? Hum, you have to have that ability. Do you think we''re doing the same thing? You look down on yourself too. At the beginning, when you came from heaven, you were the seventh grade of Jindan. Now you have reached the ninth grade of Jindan. It''s really a speed. But you want to be brave and humiliate yourself in front of me. " Tianchanzi said scornfully.


    The spirit was flustered. At a glance, tianchanzi saw his accomplishments, which means that they must be higher than him.


    That is to say, tianchanzi is the realm of Yuanying.


    The devil''s face is as dead as a dust. It turns out that tianchanzi didn''t do nothing in this period of time. His accomplishments are also advancing rapidly.


    The belief of the God is on the verge of collapse.


    What to do? What to do?


    How to get out?


    He''s resourceful, but there''s nothing he can do at the moment.


    "I know you won''t be caught and wasted, so I will choose to attack directly."


    After that, tianchanzi walked towards the devil in a leisurely way.


    But every time he went further, the worse the devil''s face became. Every step of Tianchan''s life, the more fierce his momentum became.


    Finally, the demon God could not bear this momentum, staggering back, and said: "Tianchan son, I am a person who changes a lot. If you dare to move me, he will not let you go."


    Tianchanzi smiled coldly. He was beyond the three steps of the devil. Even if the devil retreated faster, tianchanzi''s speed was faster.


    Tianchanzi raised his finger and pointed it out gently.


    The devil''s body immediately froze and was firmly locked by the Qi machine of this finger. He could not escape at all."I''ll fight you!" The devil had no choice but to break out completely. His face was blue and iron. He raised his blood blade and cut the Zen into the sky.


    Tianchanzi''s face did not change. He shook his head and said: "your strength is too weak after all. Tang Zheng, you can see clearly that this is the ultimate unique move of tianwaifeixian - the sixth move of tianwaifeixian."


    The six moves of Feixian outside the sky have their own merits and strengths. Tang Zheng has realized the fifth move to return to nature.


    However, there was no movement for the sixth move. He wanted to make a breakthrough more than once, but he was stagnant.


    At this moment, after listening to the words of tianchanzi, his eyes immediately lit up and he could not turn his eyes to tianchanzi.


    As soon as he pointed out, the body shape of Tianchan became floating, as if it had disappeared from the face of the devil.


    In fact, he did not disappear. His fingers were like the tip of a sharp sword, which stabbed the enemy without any fancy. It was mysterious and ethereal.


    is like a sword unforeseen from the outside, swift and fierce, but not lost in spirit and fierce. In a word, this sword combines all the cream of the first five strokes.


    Tang Zheng can only feel a mysterious feeling from it, but he can''t really capture the trace of this sword.


    Because This sword has no specific track.


    All the tracks will fall into the Convention, so that the opponent has a chance to guard, and there is no track for tianwaifeixian, so there is no trace.


    This kind of sword move is the real superior sword move, which can''t be defended.


    Tang Zheng tries to change his place with the devil. He sadly finds that he can''t escape this sword in any way.


    The devil is also the same, powerless feeling swept up, he put his whole body to fight for his life.


    Boom!


    The demon flew up and flew into the air. Then it fell into the forest like a meteorite. There were dust and smoke everywhere, making a huge hole.


    Tianchanzi clapped his hands and said easily, "it''s solved. The only advantage of holding in this remote area is that you can concentrate on practicing, because there are not many other things to kill your time."


    Tang Zheng felt a deep shock. Although his accomplishments were advanced rapidly, compared with tianchanzi, they were still one heaven and one underground.


    In the face of the devil, he could only escape from his life, and Tian chanzi solved the devil after talking and laughing.


    This cultivation made Tang Zheng envious.


    "Haha, you come very fast, but you have also caused such a big trouble. You really don''t stop for a day." Tianchanzi grabbed Tang Zheng''s neck and said with a bad smile.


    Glancing over Wu, he smiled meaningfully, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder, and said, "Yo, you''ve got an idea, and you''ve got this beautiful woman in your hand. I told you for a long time that if you want to live, you have to open up your territory and embrace more beautiful people."


    Cough!


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng immediately coughed awkwardly, and tianchanzi was more and more unbridled, and even said it in front of other girls.


    He immediately turned his head and looked at Wu, only to see her face crimson and staring at tianchanzi angrily.


    Tianchanzi''s small test skill opened Wu''s eyes and once again realized the power of the cultivator.


    "Say two less sentences, two less sentences." Tang Zheng was deeply afraid of the violence, so he hurriedly advised.


    Tianchanzi shrugged, took a look at Ling Qianyu and said, "who is this kid?"


    "By chance." Tang Zheng said.


    Voice Fang Luo, a pop voice scared Tang Zheng, he looked at Ling Qianyu with a big surprise and asked, "what are you doing?"


    I saw Ling Qianyu kneel down straight to Tang Zheng, his eyes full of firmness and hope.


    But why is he kneeling like this? Don''t be scared.


    Ling Qianyu banged and banged, kowtowing three times to Tang Zheng without a word. When he raised his head, his forehead was already full of blood, which showed the strength of these three bangs.


    At a loss, Tang Zheng asked, "what are you kowtowing to me for?"


    "Master is up, please accept the disciple Ling Qianyu''s worship." Ling Qianyu said that he would move forward with his hands and crawl at Tang Zheng''s feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Master? " Tang Zheng''s eyes turned over, but he really didn''t understand what was the trouble.


    "Yes, Ling Qianyu volunteered to go to master''s door and live a lifetime. Master alone removed him." Ling Qianyu said forcefully.


    "Stop stop stop!" Tang Zheng quickly waved his hand. "Are you scared and stupid? When did I become your master?"


    "I just worshipped you as my teacher, so you just became my master." Ling Qianyu said.


    Wu also looked at Ling Qianyu in surprise. In the middle of the night, Ling Qianyu said nothing, as if he was scared.


    I didn''t expect that he would come here. It''s really unexpected.


    Tianchanzi looked at the good play with interest and said, "ha ha ha ha, people are very sincere. Is it suitable for you to refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? I''m not qualified to be a master. Besides, I don''t want to accept my apprentice.""Ha ha, that kid is really smart and can be made. If you don''t accept it, it''s good for me to stay around as a errand runner. I''ll tell you that the loyalty of the people of the witch family is loyalty, but the head is a wooden fish, which can''t be changed. I think this kid is very smart, and it''s easy to stay around." Said tianchanzi.


    "I don''t do errands for you. I want to be master''s Apprentice." Unexpectedly, lingqianyusi didn''t give tianchanzi any face, and he retorted mercilessly.

 Chapter 632

    Hearing Ling Qianyu''s words, the scene suddenly cooled down.


    He has seen the strength of tianchanzi, but he dare to say anything like that. That''s really The gall is fat.


    Tianchanzi was cold as ice at once, as if to choose someone to eat, and glared at Ling Qianyu fiercely.


    Ling Qianyu''s face immediately became ugly. He couldn''t bear the power of tianchanzi.


    "Hahaha..." All of a sudden, a burst of hearty laughter broke the awkward atmosphere. Tang Zheng laughed heartily and could hardly stand up.


    "Ling Qianyu, good-natured, this fan is quite to my appetite." Tang Zheng said with a thumbs up.


    Tianchanzi''s eating is shriveled. This kind of scene is rare. Tang Zheng is heartless and happy to open the flowers.


    Tianchanzi gave Tang Zheng a helpless look and said: "boy, you don''t give me face. You make fun of me in front of strangers."


    Tang Zheng, with a smile, put his arm around Tianchan''s shoulder and said, "you are not so mean, are you really angry? He is still a child, you and a child are more true, say to call others a joke


    Tianchan son snorted and glared at Ling Qianyu fiercely, saying: "there are few good people around you, and now you add this little guy. Little fellow, listen, he is not as good as I am, and he is still a young man of twenty. You worship him as a teacher, and you have no vision. "


    Ling Qianyu has been biting his lips, secretly looking at Tang Zheng, saying: "although he is not as good as you now, when I believe that he will be better than you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tianchanzi is speechless.


    "I won''t talk to you anymore. If I talk to you more, I''ll live a few years less. First, I''ll take the demon back for questioning." Tianchanzi hurriedly changed the topic and came to the pit as soon as he dodged. The devil was lying in the middle of the pit, unconscious.


    "Come on, what are you doing hiding there? Hurry up and catch the prisoners." Tianchanzi called out from among trees.


    With a crash, a large group of people rushed out of the forest. The leader was the elder of the witch family.


    The elder did three steps and two steps. When he came to Tang Zheng, he would kneel and salute. Tang Zheng quickly held his shoulders and said, "elder, there is no need to be more polite."


    "Good to see you again, emissary." The elder said excitedly, and others nodded.


    Wu and Tian chanzi have already seen Tang Zheng''s prestige in the Wu family, so they don''t think it''s strange. Only Ling Qianyu stares at Tang Zheng with his eyes full of splendor.


    He had made up his mind. Although Tang Zheng didn''t admit that he had paid a visit to his teacher, his heart and eyes had quietly confirmed the matter.


    One day, Tang Zheng will be moved by his sincerity.


    Ling Qianyu''s visit to his teacher was not spontaneous, but after careful consideration, what he saw and heard in this evening was more eye opening than he had lived for more than ten years.


    At first, he thought that his grandfather was a powerful person, but in front of these people, Grandpa was just as vulnerable as an ant.


    This made Ling Qianyu deeply shocked, and a strong sense of heart rushed to his mind - he must also become such a person.


    Therefore, it is natural that he chose to defeat Tang Zheng as his teacher, which is also a trade-off.


    The most important thing is that Tang Zheng agreed to his grandfather. This intimate relationship makes Tang Zheng his first choice.


    Ling Qianyu is not discouraged, because he did not expect Tang Zheng to promise him immediately from the beginning. This is a long-term war.


    He is confident of becoming the ultimate winner.


    The demon has been tied by the trapped dragon rope, and then several sorcerer warriors carry it up the mountain.


    A moment later, they stood at the top of the mountain and looked up to see all the places around.


    This mountain is the highest point here.


    Tang Zheng glanced at it roughly and asked curiously, "when you occupy the mountain peak, will no one else disturb you?"


    "Ho Ho, it turns out that there are wild animals and few people here. No one has come here at all. Since we occupied here, we have set up several arrays on the periphery. Even if someone wants to enter the mountain, it is impossible." Tianchanzi explained confidently.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that tianchanzi led so many people to avoid all the surveillance of the sphere of influence, so he chose such a fierce place.


    "It''s too hard for you to hide here." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    The elder immediately shook his head like a rattle and said: "the emissary is very serious. We don''t work hard at all. We can leave 100000 mountains and get rid of the shackles and comforts of the witch family from generations to generations. It''s a great kindness to us. We are very satisfied."


    Tang Zheng''s heart surged when he heard this. It''s a great honor for him to have such a group of loyal supporters. How can he worry about the difficulties and obstacles ahead.


    I must try my best to make the sorcerer family stand in the forest of the world and the top of the strong.The two sides met again after a long absence. After a long chat, tianchanzi could not help interrupting: "first, deal with the business, deal with the devil. How can you have a conflict with the devil? Isn''t he caught by the king of change? "


    "He has been the master of the king of change. I met him in a small town not far away. It seems that he came here specially and robbed the control of this area." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Eh?


    Tianchanzi raised his eyebrows and immediately opened his eyes wide in surprise, saying: "the king of stars will never shoot at nothing. Since he was ordered to come here, there must be a plan. "


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I think so, so I want to find out, but the power of the demon is too strong, I can only be chased by him like a headless fly."


    "You are not bad. You have supported him for so long under his attack and deliberately led him here." Tianchan patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and praised him.


    "Thanks to you, or we''ll all be dead." Tang Zheng said with lingering fear.


    In a short time, Tang Zheng, tianchanzi, Wu and the elder came to the room where the devil was imprisoned. As for Ling Qianyu, he had been called to rest by the people of the witch family.


    The God of evil has come to life. He stares at several people and roars, "if you dare to do this to me, the master will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, you''ve become captives, and you''re so arrogant. You don''t have the consciousness of captives." Tang Zheng jokingly said, and then the heart read a move, trapped in the Dragon rope suddenly tighten.


    The face of the demon was immediately twisted, and it was full of pain. He cried hysterically, "stop, stop!"


    "Hum, do you know how powerful it is? If you don''t tell the truth, we can use soul searching. At that time, you will suffer a lot. You should know the harm of soul searching. " Tang Zheng threatened.


    The demon shrinks into a group, flinches and nods: "I know."


    The demon knows that even if he doesn''t say anything, soul searching will still reveal all his secrets.


    Besides, if he is used in soul searching, it is very likely that he will become an idiot, which is really more difficult to accept than death.


    "Just know. Why do you come here for me?"


    "I am the host Oh, no, the order of the king of change comes here to take charge of this area, so that everyone can obey me, and these people can be mobilized at the critical moment. "


    "Why do you need these ordinary people?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    "We..." The demon hesitated for a moment.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the fierce light flashed, and the God was shocked. He said: "the king of stars is ready to use the array of blood sacrifice of mountains and rivers to summon the demons to come to the world."


    "What?" The Tang Zheng several people unexpectedly loudly exclaimed, the facial expression also completely changed.


    The great array of mountain and river blood sacrifice needs the blood of tens of thousands of people in order to succeed. This is the cost of tens of thousands of people''s lives, which hurts Tianhe.


    But I didn''t want to be so crazy. I was so determined to launch this array. There will be many innocent people in this area who will pay for their lives.


    "Well, you are so vicious." Tang Zheng said in a cold voice.


    "It''s not my idea. It''s the idea of the king of stars." The demon God quickly denied that he was afraid that Tang Zheng would blame him.


    "Don''t leave yourself so clean, isn''t the big battle of mountain and river blood sacrifice that you and Louis used to work together to launch? What''s more, I''m afraid this method is also yours for the king of all change, isn''t it? "


    Tang Zheng''s words broke the mystery, and the demon''s eyes immediately became flustered. He stammered, "I''m also forced to..."


    "Hum, in order to let the demons come to this world, you really need nothing. If the demons come, what are your plans? "


    "The king of stars wants to rule the demons, expand his power step by step, and finally rule the world."


    "What a grand plan." Tang Zheng sneered and felt once again the wolf ambition of the king of stars.


    "The original plan, when will you start the battle?"


    The devil shook his head: "this plan has just been implemented. I''m here to rule this area first, and then find the corresponding personnel. Unfortunately, it''s just started, and it''s destroyed by you."


    "Why, is it a pity?"


    "No!" The demon quickly shook his head.


    "I don''t think you dare, but since I know your plan, how can I turn a blind eye to it? This area, you don''t want to rule any more." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Yes, I will not come again." The demon nodded.


    "Ha ha, do you think I will let you go so easily? "


    the devil panicked:" I have told you everything I know, and you want to kill me? "


    "Of course I won''t kill you, but you are a disaster after all. Tianchanzi, is there any way to abolish his whole cultivation? "Tianchanzi nodded: "of course there are! The demon clan is also a public enemy in the world of cultivation. Last time he got away with it, he was not so lucky this time. "


    "No!" The God screamed that it was more painful for him to abandon his accomplishments than to take his life.


    "Do it!" Tang Zhengdao.


    Just as tianchanzi was about to start, suddenly, the demon was shaking violently, and the scream stopped abruptly. Instead, it was the whine of pain and groan. The pupils began to be congested, and the blue tendons were like little snakes walking down the skin.


    Strange!

 Chapter 633

    What''s going on?


    A few people look at each other. Haven''t tianchanzi started yet? How could he be like this?


    "Devil, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    When the demon heard the words, he raised his head abruptly. His eyes had turned red, and his throat made a series of strange noises. Then he smiled strangely: "Gaga, you guys are so annoying that they come to destroy my plan again."


    This voice is quite different from the voice of the demon. A person changes his voice tone in an instant. What''s the matter?


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi shuddered, and their faces became solemn, because they recognized the master of the voice, the king of stars.


    From the mouth of the devil, I heard the voice of the king of stars. Is it weird?


    Of course, it''s really weird.


    "Don''t play the devil, do you think we''ll let you muddle through?" The elder said angrily.


    He didn''t know the king of change, and naturally didn''t realize the seriousness of things.


    "Hum, a group of ignorant people, why should I pretend to be a God and a ghost when I am a star changing man?" Said the devil, turning his lips.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi looked at each other, and tianchanzi asked, "how can you be on him?"


    "I am attached to him, of course, just to supervise him. As my servant, he must be loyal to me, but he is too greedy for life and fear of death. He betrayed me and made my plan. I will never be merciful to the Betrayer. " The king of change said in a murderous way.


    Several people looked at each other. I really haven''t heard of this strange magic. I can control a person like this.


    This is an ancient secret method used by the king of change. Part of his divine knowledge is attached to the devil, and the God doesn''t know the ghost, and even the devil doesn''t know that he is monitored by the king of change.


    As long as he betrays the king of all changes, this secret method will be triggered, and this part of the divinity will be activated.


    "What do you want?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Betrayer, of course, has to be betrayed." "As for you, hum, the day of our goodbye is not far away, when it will be your time of death," said the star king


    As the voice fell, a more shrill scream came out of the mouth of the demon - this time it was the voice of the demon.


    "No!" The devil screamed heartbreaking, but the scream was suddenly drowned by another voice.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The God exploded, split, turned into a mass of flesh and blood, and shot in all directions.


    "Ah!"


    Some people can''t help exclaim, quickly avoid dodging, almost being stained with the flesh and blood of the demon.


    The room was covered with the remains of demon blood. Looking at this scene, several people were a little sluggish for a while.


    A gold elixir died like this.


    It''s really cruel and ruthless to change the king of stars. It''s really a sacrifice. Even this kind of expert can easily give up.


    "Emissary, what should I do now?" Asked the elder.


    Tang Zheng took a look at tianchanzi and said, "since you know that the plan has been revealed, you will surely find another way to let the demons come."


    "Then how can we stop him?" Wu Xin asked with lingering fear. Although she had left Wuzong, she still didn''t want to see the demon return subconsciously.


    Even, she did not want to see any one of them return.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I''m afraid there''s no way for the time being. We are not his opponents. We just hope that when the other side acts, there will be a bit of wind and grass to prevent us in advance."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, the demon is dead, and the plan of the king of all change to launch the array of blood sacrifice in this area is also temporarily dead. We are safe until he finds another new way, or until he finds tens of thousands of people again. " Tianchanzi corrected and encouraged Tao.


    Tang Zheng sighed in a dark voice. Although he said this, he was too passive, but the reality was so helpless, and only for the time being.


    "In addition, since you know his wolf ambition, defense is not the only way out. Attack is the best strategy." Tianchanzi reminds me.


    Tang Zheng''s face was suspicious, and said, "our accomplishments are not as good as his. How to attack is not to seek death?"


    He still remembered that he was chased by the star king of all changes. He escaped from the tomb of the heaven.


    "You are a fool." Tianchanzi pointed to Tang Zheng''s head, "isn''t it an attack to strengthen our own strength? When we have a decisive battle in the future, we will have more and more powerful people, which will certainly pose a greater threat to the ever-changing star king. "


    Eh?


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, what Tian Chan said is indeed a way. But what is the real fighting force in his hands?


    Sorcerer!


    He is only a witch, only a witch can fight against the stars.


    But the key is that the witch people are still too weak now. Although they are all practicing the chaos golden body, their progress speed is not weak, but they are too different from the stars."Emissary, we are useless. We can''t help you out." The elder seemed to see Tang Zheng''s predicament and said with shame.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "how can I blame you? Because of the prohibition, you couldn''t practice magic before. Now you have done well."


    "Alas, although chaos golden body is good, our skills are too single after all. If there are more skills, maybe our training speed is still faster." The elder sighed helplessly.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. Tang Zheng draws a light in his heart and looks at tianchanzi subconsciously.


    Seeing Tang Zheng looking at himself, Tian Chan Tzu spread his hands and said, "don''t look at me. Unless all of them are willing to join the Qingxu gate, I can''t teach them their own skills. This is the rule of the Qingxu gate. I can''t violate it."


    Tang Zheng had known tianchanzi''s stubbornness and persistence in this matter for a long time. One of the conditions that he was willing to teach Fang''s poems was that she had to join the Qingxu gate.


    Even if things change now, with his temper, there will be no exception.


    In fact, tianchanzi thought that Tang Zheng was wrong. Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t have your idea. I have another way."


    "What can I do?" Tianchanzi asked curiously, and others stared at him.


    With a smile, Tang Zheng said, "I have thought of the way to solve the problem of Kung Fu."


    "Kung Fu is not Chinese cabbage. It can be seen everywhere. Especially now in this world, most of the skills have been brought to Tianwaitian with the practitioners. Where do you go to find the skills? " Tianchanzi questioned.


    "Mountain people have their own tricks."


    "Don''t be a pusher. Come on and tell the truth." Seeing Tang Zheng didn''t seem to be joking. Tianchan immediately became interested.


    Of course, Tang Zheng can''t make up a set of skills by himself, which he can''t do at all.


    But he has a treasure house.


    Langya Pavilion.


    Yes, it''s Langya Pavilion, the treasure of the dragon people.


    He brought out three sets of powerful skills from Langya Pavilion last time, which are suitable for men, women and monsters.


    With these skills, today''s problems will not be solved?


    Besides, Langya Pavilion still has 16 floors, among which there are countless treasures. As long as the cultivation of his dragon formula has progressed, he has countless treasures.


    "Don''t worry, guess what I can do first." Tang Zheng deliberately teased tianchanzi.


    Tianchanzi stared at him suspiciously and said, "from my understanding of you, you shouldn''t have a way."


    "Well, you don''t know much about me, do you, tut, miss the days I used to have in my head and know everything?"


    "Roll, I miss a ghost. I think your boy''s wings are hard and itchy, aren''t they?" Tianchanzi intentionally blacked his face.


    "Ha ha, just say two words and then get angry. There is no expert demeanor. Well, since you can''t wait to know, I''ll tell you. I''ve found three powerful skills. " Tang Zheng shows off with a profound expression.


    "Cut, very powerful? Don''t brag. " Tianchanzi questioned.


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says, "isn''t it very powerful? Identify yourself."


    After that, with a throw, the three skills appeared in front of tianchanzi. Tianchanzi hurriedly caught them.


    Eh?


    With a glance, there are three ancient volumes, namely, the killing God manual, the wonderful meaning formula and the thirty-six wonders of Tiangang.


    "It''s a very misleading name." Tianchanzi said that he slowly opened the magic book of killing, and his pupil suddenly shrank. He looked attentively, and his face became more and more solemn.


    Tang Zheng seemed to have known that he would react like this for a long time. He waved to the other two and said, "let''s go out. The house is full of the remains of the gods. It''s not a good place."


    They went out and looked at Tang Zheng curiously. Wu couldn''t help asking, "are the three skills true?"


    The elder also stares at Tang Zheng directly, which is related to the development of the witch family, but he is very concerned.


    "Why, do you really think I''ll fool him with fake things? Besides, with his vision and accomplishments, can fake things fool him? "


    Wu doesn''t know how high Tian Chan Tzu''s accomplishments are. In a word, they are very high. It''s not easy for him to muddle through.


    But she spent most of her time with Tang Zheng. I don''t know where he got these three skills. Besides, he is like a cheater who sells fake skills. We need to know that there are not many skills in the world, which are very precious, let alone cultivating skills.


    However, the elder did not doubt Tang Zheng, because the witch people believed in their emissary without reservation.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind in the sky, and the sky became a dark one.


    Several people subconsciously looked up and saw a huge thing falling from the sky, completely covering the sky."Thundercloud beast." Tang Zheng is very happy. I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    Whoosh!


    Lei Yun turns into an electric light and flies to Tang Zheng. His body grows smaller and smaller. Finally, he lands at Tang Zheng''s feet, shaking his head and tail like a little dog.

 Chapter 634

    Looking at the thundercloud beast, squatting down and touching its head, he said: "thundercloud beast, long time no see."


    Thunderobot rubbed against his hand and said, "Why are you here? How about Xiaobai? "


    "I came to pick up tianchanzi and leave. As for Xiaobai, he stayed in the capital."


    "Oh." Lei Yun is not interested in animals.


    Since it was accepted by Xiaobai, it was in conflict at first, and then it gave up, so the feelings for Xiaobai are very complex.


    "Joo!" Suddenly, a horse neighs, a white horse gallops to Tang Zheng''s side, jumping around him happily.


    "Tianma, we meet again." Tang Zheng felt the mane of Tianma and said.


    Tianma''s eyes were filled with intimacy and enthusiasm, and he signaled Tang Zheng to ride on it. Just then, tianchanzi rushed out of the room and shouted, "Tang Zheng, where did you find these three skills?"


    A pair of eyes are red, as if they stayed up for days and nights without closing their eyes.


    Eh, isn''t it just a moment ago? How did it become such a ghost?


    Tang Zheng was startled and asked, "Tianchan, what''s the matter with you?"


    One step, Tian Chan Tzu grabbed Tang Zheng''s shoulders and said excitedly, "quickly, where do you get these skills?"


    "Here Is confidentiality OK? " Tang Zheng is embarrassed to say that Langya Pavilion is related to the secrets of the dragon people, so it''s really not suitable to tell others.


    "What''s the secret of this? Tell me!" Tianchanzi shook Tangzheng violently. Keep urging.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes silently and said, "I can''t tell you. How about these three skills first?"


    After staring at Tang Zheng for a while, Tian chanzi was sure that he could not speak clearly. He sighed quietly and said, "these three skills are absolutely precious. If you let them go, they will be coveted by others."


    "The treasure collected by the dragon people is really not simple." Tang Zheng thought in silence.


    "The three methods are for different groups, aren''t they?" Tian Chan Tzu''s eyes are bright, and he distinguishes the difference between them.


    Tang Zheng thumbs up approvingly and says, "it''s powerful. It can be seen."


    Tianchan son raised his neck and said proudly, "of course, you don''t see who I am, hum."


    "Well, you''re good. What group are the three skills for?" Tang Zheng deliberately tested him.


    After a little meditation, tianchanzi looked at the three skills in his hand and said carefully: "the power of killing gods is fierce and domineering. It must be the skill of male cultivation. The subtle meaning formula is smart, and many cultivation methods seem to be tailored for women. Of course, they are aimed at women, to the thirty-six wonders of Tiangang......"


    Tianchanzi frowned and said quietly for a while: "this skill is very strange. I can''t figure it out for a while..."


    "Haha, tianchanzi, there are some skills you can''t figure out." Tang Zheng laughed.


    Tianchanzi said with disapproval, "I''m not an immortal. How can I know everything? Isn''t it normal? Tell me quickly, what''s so strange about this skill? "


    Tang Zheng pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "this set of sky Gang 36 is not for human beings, but for monsters."


    "The cultivation skill of monsters?" Tianchanzi''s eyes were round and red again.


    Although he is also well-informed, he really has no research on the cultivation of monsters, so he has not penetrated the mystery of this set of skills.


    Other people were also surprised to see Tang Zheng, especially Lei yunshou and Tianma. They immediately put up their ears and stared at him like a curious baby.


    "Of course! The body structure of monsters is quite different from ours, and the path of their movement is quite different. The thirty-six unique skills of Tiangang are specially designed for them. " Tang Zheng explained.


    Tianchanzi suddenly clapped his forehead and realized: "no wonder No wonder I''ll tell you how this skill is so weird. You are so lucky to find three such powerful skills. "


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "it''s just luck."


    Lei Yun''s beady eyes turned and finally couldn''t help it. He asked, "can sky Gang teach me thirty-six skills?"


    Lei Yun beast''s strength is not weak, but in fact, he has not cultivated the real skills. His abilities are all inspired by his own blood and are innate strength.


    But if there is a proper skill cultivation, its potential will increase geometrically, and then it can become a real top master.


    Thunderobot can''t bear the temptation, so he can''t wait to ask.


    Tianma snored two times, as if he understood their conversation and the power of the skill, so he stared at Tang Zheng with big black eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s original purpose of taking this skill was to teach it to these monsters. However, looking at Lei Yun''s expectant eyes, he had an idea.


    Although Lei yunshou was under his command under the circumstances, his relationship with Tang Zheng was not the same as Xiaobai''s.If there is no suppression of Xiaobai, both sides may go their separate ways at any time.


    Such a powerful beast is a powerful right arm. It''s a pity to lose it.


    Why not use Tiangang thirty-six Jue as bait to let it really recognize itself as the main body and submit to itself?


    This is really a good idea, especially Lei yunshou is so eager to get the thirty-six Jue of Tiangang.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, a completely different idea came up.


    If we do this, we will take advantage of people''s danger and threaten Lei Yun beast. This ancient beast has innate pride in its blood.


    If you accept your own coercion and just agree to it, it will be a hindrance for the future.


    This kind of coercion will not really get the true obedience of thundercloud beast.


    "It must not be too urgent. Since it is under my command at the moment, I have many ways to influence it imperceptibly, so that it will one day sincerely submit to me." Tang Zheng consoled himself and suppressed his previous ideas.


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly and said, "of course, I can teach you this set of skills. I was prepared for you."


    Thunderobot was ecstatic, and his eyes were flashing with lights. "Thank you, thank you so much," he said


    "You help me so much, that''s what I should do." Tang Zheng said.


    "You can rest assured that when I am stronger, I will help you more." Thunder cloud beast sonorous strong promise way.


    JOJO!


    Tianma roared twice and arched Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    "Ha ha, it''s for you, OK?" Tang Zheng said with a smile that Tianma''s intelligence has been developed. Although there is no magic power, it must be a hundred profits without any harm to cultivate Tiangang''s thirty-six skills.


    Tianma hears the words and excitedly spreads his four legs in place, just like a child.


    "You have these three kinds of skills, which are enough to set up a school. Many small schools in the cultivation world haven''t had such a powerful skill." Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    It''s really that people are more angry than people. After so many years of mixing, I finally found that in addition to being more accomplished than Tang Zheng, other aspects, especially luck, can''t be compared with this kid at all.


    In fact, Tang Zheng can go to this step by no means only by luck. He came to this step after a life and death fight, and he is still in danger of being killed by explosion.


    Therefore, all these are inseparable from his efforts and efforts.


    If we don''t work hard and wait for luck to come, Tang Zheng, even Skywalker, has long been dead.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng opened his eyes incredulously and asked, "kaizongli sect? Can these three kinds of skills be used to establish a sect? "


    Tianchanzi nodded solemnly: "of course, it seems that you don''t understand the value of these skills."


    Tang Zheng didn''t really understand the value of these skills. Although he understood that these skills were not simple, he didn''t think they were so powerful.


    "It was so simple to set up a new school." Tang Zheng murmured to himself that when he heard about the Qingxu gate of tianchanzi, he also yearned for it.


    At this time, I realized that kaizongli was so close to me that it was easy to get.


    But after all, he still has self-knowledge. He doesn''t think he really has the qualification of founding a school. His strength is too weak. It''s a joke to dare to establish a school.


    Tianchanzi saw through his mind and said: "do you want to establish a school? In fact, it''s not impossible. Aren''t these people ready-made? They must be in favor of joining your school. "


    When the elder heard this, he immediately nodded excitedly: "if the emissary started to establish a sect, it would be a great honor for us to join in."


    "Here..." Looking at the elder''s excited expression, Tang Zheng did not doubt that what he said was true, but he just thought about it and didn''t really want to put it into practice.


    "Tianchanzi, don''t be kidding. What is my level? Where is my qualification?" Tang Zheng waved his hand.


    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng seriously and said in a deep voice: "if you are in the cultivation world, your cultivation is really not enough to establish a school, but there are only a few practitioners in the world now, most of them are weak, and you can have this qualification with your cultivation."


    Tang Zheng laughed dumbly and said to himself, "you mean that I''m pretending to be Gao Zi in a dwarf. There''s no tiger in the mountain. Let''s call the monkey king."


    Tianchan son smiled bitterly and said, "you can say that."


    The elder advised: "emissary, this is a good idea indeed. You can promise it. Under your leadership, our sect will certainly carry forward."


    Wu''s face is expressionless, but there is a huge wave in his heart. He is the same age as Tang Zheng. He has already established his own school. He has been left behind far away. He has a feeling beyond reach.


    She kept her eyes fixed on Tang Zheng and wondered how he would choose. To be honest, it was hard to refuse this proposal.


    The founder of a sect, that''s what many strong people dream of.

 Chapter 635

    Tang Zheng''s eyes were serious, and he raised his head after a long silence. When he saw several people staring at him, he couldn''t help but smile: "although that''s the case, I think it''s too early."


    It''s too early.


    The meaning of this word is too much, which shows that he does not reject the proposal completely, but thinks that the time is not yet ripe.


    There is still a kind of impulsion in his heart.


    Several people heard the deep meaning of it, and tianchanzi smiled and said, "I''m looking forward to the day when the time is right."


    To be honest, he really wants to see how far Tang Zheng can go in the future. This legend sprouts from his hands, so his feelings for Tang Zheng are very special.


    The elder felt sorry and sighed secretly.


    Wu Chang is relieved. If Tang Zheng really adopts this suggestion, she really thinks it''s not true.


    You know, even her Shifu didn''t set up a sect, but inherited Wuzong. If Tang Zheng had so many, wouldn''t he be more powerful than her Shifu?


    For a while, Wu couldn''t accept this reality.


    "Elder, kill the divine power and wonderful secret. You teach them to let everyone concentrate on cultivation. One day, our Witch family will revive and restore its glory." Tang Zheng admonished.


    The elder nodded excitedly, his eyes were red, and said, "yes, emissary, we will remember."


    The elder, Lei yunshou and Tianma left by themselves. Tang Zheng, Wu and tianchanzi found a secluded place to sit down and looked up. The mountain top has been transformed by the WUS and many houses have been built. The style is similar to that of the WUS in the 100000 mountains.


    "These Wu clansmen are born warriors. With your help, they will follow you to the South and fight to the north in the future, and will surely make great achievements." Tianchan encourages Tao.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "you are so confident in me?"


    Tianchanzi stared at him cautiously and answered his question with his eyes.


    "Well, I don''t have so many ideas for the time being. First, I need to solve the immediate problems. After you leave, who will protect them?" Tang Zheng shifts the topic.


    "With your skill, their cultivation will advance rapidly. In addition, Lei Yun beast is so kind that he will stay here to cultivate and protect the witch family. He will not have any opinion." Tianchanzi suggested.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while, which is indeed a way.


    With the thundercloud beast, even ordinary cultivators can''t hurt the sorcerers unless the king of change comes in person.


    The king of stars?


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped sharply, and said, "the king of stars knows that the plan fails. Will he personally attack here?"


    "I don''t think he will rush to do this for such a long time. Moreover, although a ray of divine knowledge of the ever-changing king is attached to the devil and appears in front of you and me, he does not necessarily know that we are hiding here. At such a distance, his divine knowledge cannot inform him of these things. " The analysis of tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng frowned doubtfully: "are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Tianchanzi nodded without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng said with a sigh of relief, "this is the best way. The sorcerer family will not be in danger for the time being."


    "How is your cheap apprentice going to arrange it?" Tianchan asked.


    "He? His grandfather is the original person in this place, but the appearance of the devil led to his chasing and killing. If Qianyu wants to, I can leave him here, and even let the witch people help him stand firm and regain everything belonging to him. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t think he will agree. Although he is small, he has a good eye. He is determined to be your apprentice. How can he stay here?"


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "little boy, it''s just a whim. I won''t be so confused if I calm down in a few days."


    "Let''s see." Tianchanzi is full of confidence.


    In the following period of time, the wind was calm. Tianchan Tzu carefully guided the cultivation of the Wu people every day. Although he was the first time to see these skills, after all, he was highly cultivated and well-informed. Many key points can make Mao Sai of the Wu people enlightened.


    Whenever he saw these people practicing, Ling Qianyu dragged his chin, squatted aside, envied, and his bright eyes showed how he wanted to be one of them.


    On the surface of the martial arts, she is calm, but in fact, her heart is full of waves, because she witnessed the rapid development of strength of several witch clansmen since they practiced Kung Fu, which can be called the speed of a rocket.


    This kind of speed is rarely seen among warriors.


    She seems to gradually understand why the cultivators are so powerful, because these skills are so powerful. Even after an ordinary person cultivates, his achievements are much greater than those of ordinary people.


    Unconsciously, she can''t help but despair. What she has defended over the years seems to be gradually crumbling.


    The strong rise of the cultivator seems overwhelming.


    The delicate Tang Zheng noticed the change of martial mood, and sat beside her and asked, "is there only one kind of martial arts you practice, the flaming sword?"Wu tou also said, "do you think the martial arts can be wholesale like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe it''s true. " Tang Zheng hesitated and said.


    "What do you say?" Wumeng turned his head. His eyes were like stars in the night sky, bright and bright.


    "I said I could really find some martial arts." Tang Zheng said word by word.


    Wu has no doubt, because Tang Zheng has proved to her many times, many seemingly impossible things are not difficult in his hands, he seems to be a miracle creator.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there anything suitable for me to practice? " Wu hesitated for a while, and finally the strong impulse to martial arts defeated the face and asked anxiously.


    Looking at her like this, Tang Zheng laughs: "of course, but do you really want it?"


    Wuyanzhu a turn, will be wrong, asked: "what conditions do you have?"


    "What are the conditions?" Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. He really didn''t want to ask for any conditions, but this reminded him.


    "Of course there are conditions." Tang Zheng hit the snake and put it on the stick. Taking advantage of the fire, he said with a bad smile, "promise me, don''t be so close to me in the future. I have the ability to protect myself."


    "That''s it?" Wu also thought that he would ask for something too much. For example, in that respect, he only asked for this condition.


    "Simple? Then I''ll add some more. "


    "No way! As a man, how can he go back on his words? " Fearing that he would add some excessive conditions, Wu Shen quickly blocked his way.


    "Ha ha, so you agreed?"


    Wu bit her lips and nodded. Although she promised Shifu to protect Tang Zheng, she had to admit that the gap between her and Tang Zheng was growing. Moreover, she had a feeling that the gap would be further widened.


    Then she can''t protect Tang Zheng at all. Instead, she will become a burden to him. Although this is a cruel reality, he has to admit it.


    "Well, I''ll find you a set of skills suitable for you in a few days. However, if your flame Sabre is as strong as the sun, then the Yang skill will suit you. "


    "Of course."


    "How can you practice such fierce martial arts as a woman?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Wu Bai glanced at him and said, "I want you to take care of it."


    In fact, before she had a relationship with Tang Zheng, she never regarded herself as a woman. Everything she did was better than that of the men of the same age in Wuzong, and her character was stronger than that of men.


    It''s not surprising to cultivate the strong martial arts.


    However, since she had a close relationship with Tang Zheng, the female characteristics hidden in her body have been inspired little by little.


    Now she''s more feminine than ever.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care. She smiles, and her eyes fall on her hands. These days, she has applied a special plaster made by the witch family, and the wound has healed.


    Unfortunately, it left many scars, which greatly affected its beauty.


    "Alas!" "What a pity," sighed Tang Zheng


    Wu seems to have realized something. He immediately retracts his hand into his sleeve and subconsciously covers his chest with his arms.


    "How''s your chest?"


    "You Hooligan! " Wu thought of the scene in the fitting room, and immediately scolded.


    Tang Zheng blinked innocently, all: "I didn''t do anything, was scolded the hooligan, also too unjustly, it seems that I really need to do something."


    "No!" Wu hurriedly jumped back out of the distance, and then turned around and ran away.


    "Haha, you can''t do it. I really thought you had her fixed. It turned out that everything was a fake." Tianchanzi didn''t know where to get out and jokingly said with a smile.


    "Shit, tianchanzi, it''s shameless for you to eavesdrop." Tang Zheng stared at tianchanzi with a bad smile and said angrily.


    "Where did I eavesdrop? It''s clear that your voice is too loud, and the wind has blown into my ears. " Tianchanzi explained.


    "Cut and reason."


    "It''s really a rare beauty, but it''s a pity to have those hands." Tianchanzi lamented.


    "Don''t you always boast that you know astronomy and geography? Is there a way to get rid of her scars? "


    "Do you look down on me? Of course, I have a way to moisten her skin with genuine Qi. In time, scars can be removed naturally. "


    "Ah, really?" Tang Zheng is also going back to consult with Yaowang. Unexpectedly, tianchanzi has a way.


    "Of course, as long as I use my Qi a little bit to walk up her wound, it''s no problem to remove this scar." Tianchan is confident.


    "Where can I use you to heal him?" Tang Zheng thought of the private position of her chest and quickly denied tianchanzi''s willingness to help others.


    "Hum, the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people." Tianchanzi said angrily, paused for a moment, and then said, "you kid promised to find the skill for her. Where are you going to find it?""Mountain people have their own tricks."


    "And I''m in the same boat again." Tianchan''s breath blows beard and stares.


    "Haha, the time is right, you will know." Tang Zheng said, "I''m going to shut up for a day. I''ll wait until I get out."


    It''s not a sudden move, but a month is coming. He can get to Langya pavilion through Longyin again.


    [author''s aside]: I have to go out for a meeting today, and I can''t come back until tomorrow, so I can only update this chapter today.

 Chapter 636

    Tang Zheng sits alone in the room. The elder guards the door. No one is allowed to disturb him.


    Tang Zheng activated the Dragon Seal, and the scene changed. He came to Langya Pavilion again, which is still an ancient building.


    Looking at the words "Langya Pavilion" on the plaque, Tang Zheng took a deep breath and ascended the steps.


    This time, instead of rushing to a higher floor, he walked into the first floor.


    There are numerous martial arts classics in the first layer. Although he doesn''t need them, they are just suitable for martial arts. The sword of fire is not bad at martial arts, and the speed of martial arts cultivation is not slow. However, the gap between Tang Zheng and the sword is growing.


    She has to rely on another set of skills to see if she can make a breakthrough.


    Although it''s said that greedy eating is not bad, the martial arts are too single after all. It''s not bad to mix other skills.


    Wu himself also saw this, so he was willing to agree to Tang Zheng''s conditions in exchange for another set of skills.


    There are numerous martial arts classics on the bookshelf. There are dozens of them. Tang Zheng has swept them one by one, so most of them are not suitable for martial arts.


    The flaming sword is a very aggressive and masculine skill, and its special constitution is the body of yin and Sha. It not only contains a lot of pure Yin power, but also contains evil spirit.


    If it had been for a long time, she would have frozen to death.


    Fortunately, she met Wu Junshan, the leader of the martial arts clan, and was able to cultivate such powerful martial arts as the flaming sword. In this way, she could suppress the power of Yin Sha in her body and survive.


    Glancing over a row of martial arts classics, he couldn''t help shaking his head one by one and abandoning them one after another.


    Step by step, he crossed a row of bookshelves to the front.


    This is quite different from the second floor. There is a wooden table at the bottom of the bookshelf. There are two wooden boxes on the wooden table.


    The wooden box was dim and colorless, hardly attracting any attention.


    But this special position made Tang Zheng stop at once. The two wooden boxes placed separately are not simple.


    What''s in it?


    Martial arts classics?


    Tang Zheng did not know that he had browsed all other ancient books, not too profound, or very suitable for martial arts.


    How can I get back to work like this?


    Doesn''t it make Wu laugh away.


    Besides, he is not a person who just looks for a book to make up the number.


    "Whatever it is, open it first." Tang Zheng made up his mind to open the wooden box.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    What the hell?


    The wooden box is still. No matter how powerful Tang Zheng is, he can''t open it. The wooden box always fits perfectly.


    "I don''t believe that."


    The second level of cultivation is so easy to get. That''s why the first level is so difficult. He really doesn''t believe there are such evil schools.


    Therefore, he took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and the real Qi surged through the eight channels of the classic in an instant.


    "On!"


    With a low roar, his face was covered with blue veins, and the blood vessels seemed to explode.


    After a while, he gasped, his hands trembled, and he failed to open the wooden box, so he finally gave up.


    He looked at the inconceivable wooden box and guessed what it contained. It was so secret.


    "Look at the other wooden box first." He weighed for a while, gave up the competition with this wooden box temporarily, and chose another wooden box.


    "as like as two peas, the two wooden boxes will not be opened again. I really need to go back to martial arts this time."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes wordlessly.


    "Open it for me!"


    He used all his powers to roar and use his strength.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Tang Zheng fell on the cold wooden floor, motionless, as if he had been used to fix his body.


    "Fuck, how could that happen?" Tang Zheng wants to cry without tears. He looks at the wooden box in a daze.


    The wooden box is completely open.


    It turns out that he just used too much force and fell down directly.


    This wooden box doesn''t need much strength at all. Even a three-year-old can open it, which is quite different from the previous wooden box.


    This kind of behavior of not playing cards according to common sense seriously hurt Tang Zheng''s feelings. He sighed with hate. Who set up this ghost like this? It''s killing me.


    He stood up and looked at the wooden box carefully. There was a simple book with four words on the cover. At a glance, there seemed to be four flames floating from the four words.


    "Fire hell god palm."


    Tang Zheng never heard of this set of skills, but from these four words, he felt that it was different.


    This ancient book is very light. Open it at will. Each move picture with practicing pithy formula will be displayed in front of Tang Zheng.


    "What powerful martial arts!"A moment later, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but praise him. Although he didn''t practice martial arts, he had a good understanding.


    This set of martial arts is absolutely the top martial arts. Huoming divine palm is a set of extremely powerful palm techniques. According to the above description, when you reach the peak state, you can turn the enemy into ashes in a moment when you hit the enemy in the palm.


    this collection as like as two peas, he quickly collected into the bag, and inside the wooden box produced a set of identical fire palm.


    , as like as two peas, it will automatically produce the same method of work if it takes the power law, which is equivalent to copying the second methods. Tang Zheng nodded, not surprised.


    When the goal was finished, his mood became relaxed, but when his eyes fell on another wooden box, he frowned again.


    What about this wooden box?


    Since it is placed together with this set of Huoming God palm, it is definitely not a common thing. Although it can''t be opened for the time being, it''s better to make a copy of it.


    Heart read a move, wooden box was put into Xumi bag.


    Eh?


    He stared at the empty wooden table. There was no wooden box on it like before. What''s the matter?


    Tang Zheng was stunned. Didn''t he say that the wooden box disappeared from Langya pavilion after he took it away, instead of staying here like other skills.


    He scratched his head. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Well, since I can''t think about it." Tang Zheng shook his head and left the problem behind for the time being.


    He went to the second floor and looked at all kinds of cultivation skills. He didn''t put them all into his pocket.


    There are two sets of advanced skills of the witch family, the killing God''s manual and the wonderful meaning formula, which are enough for them to practice and ponder for a long time.


    His eyes were fixed on the stairs leading to the third floor. His last memory was fresh. He couldn''t help himself to go to the third floor, but he was directly shocked out of Langya Pavilion by the invisible power.


    Langya pavilion has only one entry every month and only one quarter of an hour each time. If you are kicked out like this, it''s really a loss.


    In Langya Pavilion, you can''t do anything. At least you can read a lot. With the cultivation of Tang Zheng today, you can be regarded as entering the room in the cultivation.


    Although he is not ready to practice the skills on the bookshelf, it does not hinder his reading comprehension.


    Each kind of skill has its own originality. Many people can''t practice a set of skills to the extreme in their whole life.


    There''s no harm in looking more.


    Tang Zheng thinks so, so he is prepared to take advantage of the next precious time to read other methods, remove the dross, extract its essence, and understand some of its secrets.


    many a little make a mickle. It will be of great advantage to his future practice.


    Both the ancient scroll and the Dragon formula are extremely profound, containing the truth of the road, and require a strong talent and insight. Tang zhenggui is a Skywalker, and there is no doubt about his talent, and the acquired insight needs to be trained.


    These various skills of haoruo star can exercise his comprehension.


    Tang Zheng understood this very well, so he took the basic skills from the bookshelf, sat down with his knees crossed, and studied and understood them little by little.


    As time passed by, Tang Zheng was totally immersed in it and forgot the passage of time.


    A quarter of an hour has passed.


    He sat in place safe and sound, holding the skill in his hands and learning knowledge hungrily.


    One clock later, Tang Zheng''s body vibrated slightly. He woke up suddenly, looked up and looked around, and his face was stunned.


    "Time A clock has passed. " Tang Zheng was very surprised, but he clearly remembered that five clawed Golden Dragon told him that he could only stay for 15 minutes in Langya Pavilion each time, and then he would be automatically driven out by Langya Pavilion.


    Just now, he forgot this key point for a while, and now he reacts to find this unusual point.


    "Why? Did the five clawed Golden Dragon fool me? " Tang Zheng said to himself suspiciously, but soon denied this view.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon will never be bored to do such meaningless things.


    "If I can spend enough time in Langya Pavilion, then I can see more skills, which is good for my cultivation."


    He immediately judged the value of this matter and was overjoyed.


    "Haha, five clawed golden dragon, if you know that I can stay in Langya Pavilion for one hour, then you don''t know how you will feel."


    With a smile of Tang Zheng, it''s hard to imagine how the five clawed Golden Dragon will look when he knows something.


    In fact, he didn''t know what this seemingly rare thing meant. To know, no one of the dragon family has ever broken this rule. Everyone can only stay for a quarter of an hour when they come to Langya Pavilion, which was the restriction set when they built it.


    He didn''t know what it meant to break the limit unconsciously.Before he could be happy for a long time, suddenly, the scene changed, Langya Pavilion disappeared, and he was forced to retreat.


    "I could only stay in Langya Pavilion for a quarter of an hour, but now I can stay in the last one. It''s a great progress. I don''t know how long I can stay next time." He can''t help but look forward to it.


    "But it''s not the key. I have to improve the cultivation of dragon magic formula as soon as possible to reach the third floor, so that I can enter the third floor. Now I am surrounded and in need of treasure."


    "Five clawed Golden Dragon said that Langya pavilion not only collects skills, but also has various kinds of magic weapons. If there are powerful magic weapons to arm the witch people, the combat power will rise in a straight line."

 Chapter 637

    Tang Zheng walked out of the wooden house, and several people of Tianchan were looking forward to him. When they saw him coming out, they hurriedly surrounded him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly, took out a wooden box and handed it to Wu. Wu''s face flashed with a smile and accepted it doubtfully.


    Other people''s attention was quickly drawn to the wooden box.


    Wu carefully opened the lid, and the four words of Huoming divine palm came into view immediately. The color of joy on her face grew stronger, and she quickly turned it over in her hand.


    Gradually, her eyes became more and more bright, and her breathing could not help but become hurried. For a while, she covered up and sighed, and her eyes became more complicated, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    "Where did you get it?"


    The voice of Wu is full of endless doubts.


    We all know that he is closing, how can he suddenly become a set of skills?


    Wu knows more about the power of this skill, especially for her. It''s even more precious and precious.


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly and said, "you don''t have to worry about the way you come. The key is whether you want to go or not?"


    "Of course!" She said without hesitation, "but this kind of skill can''t be obtained at will. I''m really curious where you came from."


    "If you want to do so much, go to practice." Tang Zheng clenched his teeth.


    Wu had no choice but to give up questioning and walk away excited and suspicious.


    Tianchanzi stared at him like an alien, shook his head left and right, and said, "you are more and more divine."


    "Haha, I''m flattered."


    "It''s closed. What''s next?" Tianchan asked.


    "For such a long time, there was no movement from the star king. That means the place is safe for the time being, so we will go back to China."


    After nearly a month''s stay in the wilderness, Princess Anne''s disturbance should have passed. According to her schedule, she should have returned to China, so he won''t be noticed by the public after he returns.


    Three days later, Tang Zheng, Tian chanzi, Wu and Ling Qianyu embarked on the journey of returning home together. As Tian chanzi predicted, Ling Qianyu refused Tang Zheng''s proposal to let him stay, or even to help him recover the land belonging to his grandfather, and wholeheartedly wanted to stay with Tang Zheng.


    Seeing his insistence, Tang Zheng agreed with the him with the theout much persuasion, and four of the them sneaked into border line.


    Along the way, Ling Qianyu stared at the new scenery and things.


    Of course, this is only secondary. He served Tang Zheng very well along the way. He didn''t need to do anything. If Tang Zheng wanted to, he would even be willing to feed him.


    For his meticulous care and hospitality, Tang Zheng refused several times, but the other side turned a deaf ear, and Tang Zheng gave up.


    Obviously, Ling Qianyu wants Tang Zheng to accept him as an apprentice in this way.


    For his purpose, Tang Zheng knew it well, but he didn''t point it out.


    In southern Yunnan, Tang Zheng came to this familiar place again and recalled the festival with the dragon family in southern Yunnan.


    However, thanks to these festivals, he will have such a good helper.


    The dragon family is now supported by the Dragon Xuanyuan, especially in the area of Commerce. Without the commercial genius of Mu Hongyan, it is far less beautiful than before.


    The long family has contracted many businesses and no longer expanded outward. It is an unknown generation among several families, which is in sharp contrast to the rapid development of the Song family in this period.


    A few people didn''t stop in southern Yunnan, so they quickly went north. However, Tang Zheng didn''t rush back to Beijing, but took Ling Qianyu back to Changheng.


    Whether he wants to or not, he must accept the arrangement.


    Tang Zheng bears the attention of many forces in the capital. There are too many unknown dangers in him. Ling Qianyu has no power to bind a chicken, which is really too dangerous.


    Moreover, there are too many differences between China and that small western country. It is also a good thing for him to stay in Changheng to adapt to the life and environment of China.


    Finally, in Ling Qianyu''s bitter eyes, Tang Zheng, Wu and Tian chanzi embarked on the journey to the north.


    The capital.


    Stepping on this land again, the weather has gradually become hot, and occasionally you can see beautiful legs unfolding in front of everyone without reservation on the street.


    Taking a deep breath, tianchanzi smiled excitedly and said, "the big city is really different. The scenery is beautiful enough, which is not comparable to the wild mountains."


    "Tianchanzi, I think you mean it''s delicious." Tang Zheng said teasingly.


    After his rebirth, the old boy found a pair of good leather bags. When he was in the Changheng bar, many beautiful women and young women came to chat with him, and even some people took the initiative to provide for him.


    Tianchan son took a white look at Tang Zheng and said, "how can your mind be so dirty? Enjoy it, you know? Use appreciation. "


    Wu listens to these two people''s gags indifferently. She hasn''t relaxed her cultivation for a moment these days. As long as she has time, she is totally immersed in the world of Huoming divine palm."Nothing, I''ll go first." Wu said directly that since she promised Tang Zheng not to follow him all the time, she would simply fulfill her promise.


    Besides, one day when the Zen master is there, it''s very difficult for anyone to hurt Tang Zheng unless he''s in person.


    Seeing Wu go far, tianchanzi patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said, "you can''t do that, you and this beautiful woman are still too rigid. If you are so handsome as me, you will not be so tragic."


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes wordlessly, kicked him to heaven and shouted, "get out!"


    Tianchanzi didn''t care. He jumped away with a smile, waved his hand and said, "don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. I''ll go and enjoy the beauty of the city first."


    "Wretched!" Tang Zheng burst out two words in his teeth, and then walked to the school. He had been away from the school for so long that he wanted to go back to expose himself.


    Walking fast in the campus, there are students in a hurry on both sides, occasionally someone cast a surprised look, but it is not as exaggerated as before to stop him.


    He breathed a great sigh of relief. He was so wise to stay out of the limelight. The temperature of Princess Anne had dropped. Even if someone recognized him, he was not as crazy as before.


    502 dormitory, when he opened the door, three pairs of eyes turned around and stared at him.


    "Wow, third, you''re back at last. We thought you were abducted by some pretty girl." Dou long jumped three feet high and rushed to Tang Zheng, holding him firmly.


    Tang Zheng claps Dou long on the back and looks at him in surprise. It''s not long since he hasn''t seen that. His skill has improved a lot.


    Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji also surround us. Zhou Yan says with a smile, "third, you''ve slipped alone, and you''ve hurt several of us."


    Wang Shiji nodded with great surprise: "yes, you don''t know what time we are living."


    Tang Zheng, confused, asked, "I''m gone. How can you do something?"


    Dou long took his shoulder and said, "Alas, our days are painful and happy."


    The more Tang Zheng listened, the more confused he was: "pain and happiness?"


    The three nodded in unison. Zhou Yan pointed to Wang Shiji and said, "boss, please tell him."


    Wang Shiji coughs and says: "third, since you left, Princess Anne has been looking for you all over the world. Your phone is turned off, just like the evaporation of the world. She can''t find you. She comes to our dormitory every day. Wow, you don''t know. During that time, our dormitory was the focus of the whole school. I don''t know how many people came down to our dormitory to wait before dawn, just to stare at Princess Anne. That scene It''s really hot to the extreme. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng has a black line. Is it so exaggerated?


    It seemed that he didn''t believe it. Zhou Yan quickly touched his mobile phone, opened the album, and said, "look, do we cheat you?"


    It''s like a sea of people downstairs. Obviously, this picture is taken from the upstairs window down, which has a feeling of immersive.


    They''re not really exaggerating.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, rolled his eyes and said, "these people are really full and have nothing to do."


    "Cut, third, that''s why you don''t know if you''re hungry. You see so many princesses. Of course, it''s common. But other ordinary people don''t have this chance. Besides, it''s also one of the most famous princesses in Europe. It''s also a beautiful woman. This chance hasn''t happened many times in their lives. Of course, it''s time to see it." Dou long left his mouth and despised Tang Zheng''s improper attitude.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. But you can tell Princess Anne that I have left the capital. "


    "It''s easy for you to say, of course we do, but they don''t fully believe it, so they come here almost every day. It''s a beautiful thing to see a beautiful woman every day. Even the bedroom door can''t be blocked by people, so it''s hard to bear that taste." Said Zhou Yan bitterly.


    "Ha ha..." Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. "It''s the same thing that hurts and is happy."


    The three of them shook their heads and said, "the third one, it''s not that we said you. You''re really not kind. What''s the status of Princess Anne? You came to see you in a daze, but you didn''t see her. It''s really wrong. It''s too hurtful. You didn''t see the last time. Her eyes are red, and she almost cried out. It seems that you are hiding from her on purpose. You say it''s right As for a beautiful woman, she is still a princess. How hurtful it is. "


    "I''m really busy." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Well, we don''t know you. Aren''t you afraid of being noticed?" The three sniffed and immediately exposed Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Tang Zheng smiles and doesn''t deny it.


    "You don''t know that after Princess Anne''s making such a fuss, there are more and more rumors. Some people have portrayed you as a heartless man who has always been disobedient. Many people complain about Princess Anne''s grievances, which almost lead to diplomatic disputes."


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. He is really more unjust than Dou E.

 Chapter 638

    After the collective criticism of the dormitory, Tang Zheng realized that he had lost his invention wisdom quietly. Otherwise, he would be entangled by Princess Anne and could not point out what greater disturbance would happen.


    "Ah, Princess Anne has gone, but she is not used to it. Do you think she will come back?" Some people lamented with regret.


    At that time, the three men looked at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is slightly Zheng, way: "see what I do, how do I know?"


    "You don''t know. Who else knows." The three did not believe it.


    "I think you''re possessed." Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes in silence and went straight to the bathroom to wash.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know because his evasive attitude didn''t completely kill Princess Anne. Moreover, they will meet again in the near future. At that time, it''s not so easy for him to get rid of her.


    The campus life is gradual and a little dull. Tang Zheng, in addition to attending classes, is devoted to practicing kung fu. He has made great progress in the ancient scroll and dragon magic formula.


    Every day after class, ye Dingdang came to him many times, leaving countless figures of two people in the campus.


    At the end of the week, Tang Zheng left the school and returned to his residence in the capital. When he stepped into the room, a white figure quickly jumped on his shoulder.


    "Eh, Xiaobai." Tang Zheng was slightly surprised, because last time in the northwest desert base, Xiaobai drank a lot of magma to save people. Since then, he has become depressed and his figure has become round, just like a football.


    I haven''t seen it for more than a month, but it has changed a lot. The body has grown a circle, and the hair color is more and more bright.


    A pair of small eyes purr, purr, purr and purr to Tang Zheng.


    "Master, you are back." "Turtle thousand years old also climbed out, respectfully cried.


    "How did Xiaobai grow up when he was a thousand years old?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Thousand year old turtle shook his head: "I don''t know. Some time ago, he was in a state of emergency. His whole body was burning with flames. He almost lit the house. Soon afterwards, his flame went out, and he had a new change."


    Xiaobai squeaked a few times, as if he was showing off. Suddenly, he jumped out of Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    Huhu ~


    Xiaobai didn''t fall on the ground, but was suspended in the mid air, with a pair of snow-white wings growing on her body.


    Tang Zheng didn''t notice the wings at all. He was surprised and stared at them.


    "Xiaobai, you have wings?"


    Xiaobai nods proudly, and the wings are more vigorous. He turns around in front of Tangzheng to show off.


    Xiaobai''s wings are not long. They are covered with snow-white hair. When they are closed, they are tightly attached to the body. Outsiders can''t even detect them. Even Tang Zheng''s eyes are blindfolded.


    "Tut Tut, it seems that the magma is good for you. Let''s find a volcano and let you drink some more magma." Tang Zheng thought suddenly and suggested.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaobai listened to this and shook his head like a rattle. He kept screaming with a bitter face.


    "You don''t want to go?"


    Xiaobai quickly nods.


    "Why? Don''t you drink magma to improve your strength? " Tang Zheng scratched his head and was confused.


    Xiaobai squeaks, as if explaining the reason. However, the two sides are not fluent in language. Tang Zheng stretches his hands and doesn''t understand Xiaobai at all.


    "Well, if you don''t, you won''t go." Tang Zheng is not reluctant. Xiaobai must have his own reasons, but it is a pity that he can''t speak. If he can use language to communicate like GUI qiansui, it will be too convenient.


    "Xiaobai, from now on, you and guiqiansui will begin to cultivate a set of skills, will you?" Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and asked with great seriousness.


    Xiaobai grabs the hair on his head and his eyes are full of questions. Obviously, he doesn''t understand the meaning of Tang Zheng''s words.


    "Look at this set of thirty-six wonders of Tiangang. It''s specially suitable for your monster cultivation. It''s absolutely beneficial." Tang Zheng took out the thirty-six jues of Tiangang like a treasure.


    Xiaobai stretches out his pink claws and flips them at will. A small mouth is turned into a figure of eight, which is very disdainful. With a clap, Tiangang 36 Jue flies to the thousand year old turtle.


    "Don''t you?" Looking at its disdainful appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Xiaobai nodded at once, which was the default.


    "Isn''t this a special skill for you beast? Why don''t you? Listen to me. This skill is very powerful. Both Lei Yun beast and Tian Ma are practicing this skill. If you don''t practice it, it will definitely be compared with Lei Yun beast in the future. "


    Xiaobai proudly raised her head, still in a very disdainful manner, as if saying that it didn''t think thunderobot could surpass it at all.


    Looking at this drawing, Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. This little guy is really more and more cool.


    "Shangxian, can I practice this skill?" The tortoise asked suddenly and carefully.


    Just now, it has turned over the thirty-six Jue of Tiangang. The whole body and mind are involved in it. This set of skills is so useful for it. It can''t wait to practice.Tang Zheng smiled quietly and said, "this is to prepare you. Of course, you can practice."


    The tortoise was overjoyed and said busily, "thank you for your kindness."


    It can foresee that after cultivating this set of skills, it will definitely increase its accomplishments. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Xiaobai is disdainful with his mouth curled. It seems that he despises turtle qiansui even for practicing this kind of skill.


    Tang Zheng looks at the little guy in tears and laughs. His eyes are too high.


    "Since you don''t want this skill, it''s OK. I''ll see if there''s anything you''re interested in later." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    Just half a day after the weekend, Xu Yingtian found the door.


    "Tang Zheng, you''ve evaporated for so long and caused such a storm. You''re really busy." Xu Yingtian points to Tang Zheng, shakes his head, and says with tears and smiles.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, knowing that he meant something, and asked, "do you mean things in the northwest?"


    Xu Yingtian nodded: "it''s not about it. What else can there be. You pick up Xing Feng''s anger again, and make smoke out of his anger. "


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "it''s best to be angry."


    "You, you, can''t help it."


    "Why, he came to you to complain?" Tang Zheng asked kindly.


    "How could he come to me to complain? That''s to blame. He''s not so stupid. He directly uses the upper resources to listen to heaven and tell the top." Xu Yingtian''s fingers pointed to the sky and said meaningfully.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "hum, it''s really the villain who told me first. I''m still looking for you to respond to the situation of the dragon team. You can see that their super soldiers have made new progress. Not only the strength of ordinary super soldiers has greatly increased, but also what four heavenly kings have been made. Each of them is not a general generation. Moreover, the changes in these people are really amazing. They are changing in the direction of demons rather than people. "


    Recalling the wings behind the fire king, Tang Zheng didn''t think his words were alarmist.


    Xu Yingtian''s face immediately solidified and asked in a deep voice, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "You really don''t know?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xu Yingtian shook his head: "since the last time the base of longzu was destroyed, their intelligence work has been extremely strict, and there has been a big internal clean-up. Originally, the people I installed have been cleaned out, so it''s hard to get useful information about longzu. I didn''t expect that they have made such a great progress."


    "Xing Feng is really a good way. In this way, the dragon team is solid." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    "Not much difference."


    "The king of fire has died in my hands, but the other three kings are certainly not good at giving. The dragon team has this kind of expert to help, which makes it more powerful." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    "No wonder Xing Feng is so angry. You killed one of his generals."


    "Hum, if he can kill me, he will kill me. Do he want to kill me?" Tang Zheng disdains to say that it is not easy for Xing Feng to move him with his accomplishments today.


    "So he can only howl. But this time, the back of the mountain behind him is very strong. He has reported many bad things about you, and the most important one is that you have done something about the tree of life. "


    After all, Xu Yingtian stared at Tang Zheng cautiously. At the beginning, when the tree of life rose to the sky, he had seen the magic of this tree.


    But later, the dragon group used all kinds of resources to bring this tree of life into the research scope of the dragon group, which made Xu Yingtian helpless.


    Of course, the tree of life caused great vibration in the high-rise, many eyes are staring at this tree.


    However, the tree of life is too magical, so far, there is no actual research results, but we all know that in time, there will always be results.


    However, Xing Feng suddenly complains that Tang Zheng has done something about the tree of life, which makes it impossible for them to get close to the tree of life. What else can we talk about.


    Therefore, when the senior management heard the news, they also complained about Tang Zheng.


    After hearing this question, Tang Zheng didn''t even blink his eyelids. He said quietly, "haven''t they been studying the tree of life? Now that something''s wrong, it''s on my head, isn''t it planted and framed? "


    When Tang Zheng set up the Six Harmonies and eight famine array, he knew that the tree of life was not only related to the dragon group, but also something the country attached great importance to.


    In doing so, he excluded the country, but in order to save the world, he had to do so.


    He is not stupid. Since he made this decision, he has been ready to insist that he has nothing to do with the tree of life.


    Anyway, at the beginning, there was no one in the dragon group to see it with their own eyes, so there was no evidence. With his current status and without conclusive evidence, he could not be moved.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s vows and no difference in appearance, Xu Yingtian can''t help but praise himself. This kid''s city is getting deeper and deeper.


    If he didn''t know Tang Zheng''s style, he would believe that it had nothing to do with him. Because he knew Tang Zheng and listened to him, he would be more sure that he did it.

 Chapter 639

    Tang Zheng looks at Xu Yingtian calmly. At last, Xu Yingtian looks away and says with a smile, "no matter whether you did it or not, Xing Feng has convinced the senior management that this is what you did, so your life will not be easy."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "how bad can it be?"


    "In the near future, you''d better stop. Don''t let the Dragon Team catch hold of you any more. Don''t let the senior management have too much aversion to you. Otherwise, even with the protective coat of the National Security Bureau, you will be very disadvantaged. After all, you are still a person in this country." Xu Yingtian warned.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. He did it for the sake of the overall situation. Unexpectedly, he also caused high-level dissatisfaction.


    However, on second thought, he never expected anyone to read his great kindness, not only for those in power, but for the world.


    "Shit, I don''t know when I''m so noble." In Tang Zheng''s heart, he made fun of it silently.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Xu Yingtian didn''t do much about it. After all, Tang Zheng is not an ordinary person. It''s not a good thing to really push him.


    "However, the four heavenly kings of the dragon group you provided are very useful. I will report to you. This is the story that the dragon group is fooling around without telling the people above. We must bear the consequences." Said Xu Yingtian sternly.


    Tang Zheng shook his head indifferently and said, "that''s what happened inside you. Anyway, you tell Xing Feng that if you are dissatisfied with me killing the king of fire, I will accompany you at any time. But if he dares to hurt the fish in the pool and move the people around me, hum, even if he goes to the ends of the world, I want him to die without burial."


    During the speech, there was a strong murderous spirit in his body. Even though Xu Yingtian was well-informed, he could not help shaking his heart.


    His face changed a few times, and he nodded solemnly: "don''t worry, I will bring this to him. But I thought he didn''t dare to trouble you now because he knew him. "


    "That''s the best."


    As long as Xing Feng doesn''t aim at his relatives, he really doesn''t have much to fear. With his cultivation today, it''s not easy for Xing Feng to move him.


    "Don''t say these unhappy things. What is the matter between you and Princess Anne? It''s really a couple. You are so fierce. How many boats are you on?" Xu Yingtian asked with a narrow smile.


    "Hello, you are a great man. Why are you so gossiping?" Tang Zheng protested wordlessly.


    "Haha, after all, they are princesses. People are always curious. Hurry up, how did you catch a princess? This skill needs to be consulted. " Xu Yingtian said with a smile that it''s not too big to watch the bustle.


    "I''ve told you all about the causes and consequences before? It was in the South China Sea that she was saved by accident. "


    "I already know that, but I think Princess Anne is not only so simple to you as to save the benefactor. What kind of ecstasy did you give her?" Xu Yingtian asked tirelessly.


    Tang Zheng, speechless, turned around and ignored him.


    Looking at him like this, Xu Yingtian did not give up, and continued: "you left without any reason. Princess Anne was really angry and almost caused a diplomatic accident."


    Tang Zheng said without returning, "make a mountain out of a molehill.". She''s gone, that''s all. "


    "So far?" Xu Yingtian''s voice suddenly increased a few points. "Do you know the main reason why I came to you today?"


    "Isn''t it about the dragon group? What else can there be? " Tang Zheng is confused.


    "Ha ha, you will be surprised when I tell you."


    "Don''t be a pushover, just say something."


    "Do you want to see Princess Anne?" Asked Xu Yingtian.


    Tang Zheng''s mind flashed Princess Anne''s beautiful face. As a man, it''s a pleasure to see such a beautiful woman.


    But the aura on the other side is too dazzling. You should also enjoy the treatment of attention when you are around her.


    As a low-key man, Tang Zheng really doesn''t like the sense of attention.


    So in comparison, he would rather not see Princess Anne.


    Can listen to Xu Yingtian''s tone, Tang Zheng suddenly has a bad premonition, turns to stare at him and asks: "what do you mean by this?"


    "Whatever you mean, you answer my question first."


    "Don''t want to see me," said Tang Zheng


    Xu Yingtian stared and said, "shit, you are not a man, so big a beauty, you don''t want to see?"


    "Every man has his own will. If you try again, I''ll go."


    Xu Yingtian bit his teeth and said, "well, it''s hard for you. To tell you the truth, you don''t want to see it, and you have to see it often."


    Tang Zheng is more and more confused, touched his head, asked: "she has returned home, how can I see?"? You can''t scare me. "


    Xu Ying laughed at Tang Zheng and said: "I don''t know what she likes about you. To tell you the truth, Princess Anne will come to the capital soon, not to visit, but to exchange and study. After her visit to China this time, Princess Anne announced that she was very interested in Chinese culture, so she wanted to study in China for a period of time in order to understand and learn more deeply. "Tang Zheng''s eyes widened as he listened. At last, his eyes were like two bronze bells. He stared at Xu Yingtian and said, "are you kidding?"


    "Is it necessary for me to joke?" Xu Yingtian looks serious.


    , "is this princess too busy?" Tang Zheng is one of the first two. He really has no good temper.


    "What''s your attitude? This is an international friend. Can we refuse her request? This is our country''s great charm. You don''t know that after the announcement of this news, our country''s soft power will increase a lot, and its position in the country will be significantly improved. "


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was curled. What''s the use of smoothing all these frivolities? The most important thing is to make people''s lives better.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s disapproving expression, Xu Yingtian continued: "of course, these are all high sounding official words. You and I know why Princess Anne suddenly wanted to study in our country. Moreover, she chose Yanjing University. Haha, of course, it''s all because of you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not that glamorous." Tang Zheng quickly waved his hand.


    "Don''t believe it, I will never mistake it in my eyes for decades. Hehe, she is here for you. You are a mysterious knight with great achievements."


    "Alas!" Tang Zheng has no choice but to sigh. Now that the boat is done, there can be no change.


    I tried my best to hide from Princess Anne, but I didn''t expect that it was still a poor move in chess. They pushed the bottom of the coin and directly came to a more ruthless move, which made him unable to hide even if he wanted to.


    He can''t stay away from school.


    He was depressed, just like a defeated general. Xu Yingtian grinned and slapped him on the shoulder, saying: "don''t be discouraged. People have envied the good things that they haven''t come for a few years. It''s like killing you when you come here. If you let others know, you will definitely become the public enemy of men all over the world, and spittle stars will drown you."


    "I''ll leave if it''s OK." Tang Zheng turns around listlessly and leaves. Xu Yingtian almost jumps. He says hatefully behind his back, "you don''t know if you are lucky."


    Tang Zhengcai didn''t think it was a blessing. He thought about how to deal with the difficult princess at that time.


    But in the end, I didn''t think of any useful way.


    "It''s just that the soldiers are coming to block and the water is coming to cover the earth. I''m a big man. I''m not afraid of so many difficulties and dangers. Would I be afraid of a woman?" He took a deep breath, swept the haze in his heart, and walked to a building.


    This building is very grand, and the location is excellent, occupying the CBD of the capital, the prime location in the prime location.


    "Oh, the beauty is so powerful that she found such a good place in such a short time." This place is the headquarters of his company in the future. It''s absolutely overbearing.


    There is no lack of tenants in this area, and it''s not a place where ordinary people can open their company.


    It''s enough to show that Mu Hongyan has done all this.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but secretly rejoice for a while. His unintentional act attracted such a general. It''s really shit luck.


    Of course, there is definitely more than one company in such a large building. When Tang Zheng walked into the lobby, he saw an endless stream of white-collar and gold collar workers shuttling through it.


    Although this is the weekend, there are still many people.


    One of them stands out in the crowd, and is undoubtedly the focus of the crowd. She stands there casually, with a totally different temperament from others.


    There are many other beautiful women, but when compared with her, they are absolutely dwarfed and attract many people''s attention.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s feet stepped into the gate, her watery eyes immediately locked him, like a flower butterfly, flying at him.


    In front of her eyes, a man pounced on her. Thanks to Tang Zheng, she had a pair of eyes. She could see her face clearly in an instant, and a smile appeared on her face.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a sudden attack, his first reaction must be to knock down the other side.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, she hit Tang Zheng heavily and threw herself into his arms.


    Tang Zheng, motionless, reached out his hands and hugged her, touched her black hair, and smiled happily.


    "Master, you have come to see ling''er at last." She finally opened her mouth and looked up at Tang Zheng.


    "Yes, ling''er has been missing for a long time and has become beautiful again."


    "Really?" Ling''er touched her white and delicate face, which was even whiter than lanolin jade, and asked happily.


    She is no longer that careless little soul. In this period of time, she really made up a lot of life knowledge.


    Of course, her heart is still simple, especially in the face of Tang Zheng, she will immediately become that innocent soul.

 Chapter 640

    The intimate behavior of these two people attracted many people''s attention. After all, people''s original attention was on ling''er.


    Everyone guessed who the man was, who could be so close to such a beautiful woman.


    All of a sudden, there was a exclamation in the crowd: "ah, isn''t she Tang ling''er, the recently popular fairy sister?"


    After he reminds me of this, some people also react and quickly turn up the photos on the Internet for comparison. It''s really her.


    Tang ling''er has been exposed a lot recently. She has gained a little fame under Amy''s series of operations and has been praised as a goddess by many otaku men.


    After all, her personality is quite different from that of the entertainment circle, which makes people can''t help but feel good for her.


    Suddenly, a man rushed out of the crowd, blocking the view of the crowd as a human wall, and said in a low voice: "hurry up upstairs, ah, I''m really in a hurry."


    Ling''er spits out his tongue and says wrongly, "ling''er thinks of his master so much that he can''t wait to pick him up."


    "Well, ling''er, I didn''t tell you. Don''t call me master or brother." Tang Zheng corrected.


    Ling''er blinked playfully and said, "Oh, ling''er forgot. Don''t be angry, brother."


    Amy was about to cry out and said, "you two need to go upstairs to talk about the past. So many people are watching. If someone takes a picture and sends it to the Internet, all your efforts in this period will be wasted."


    "OK, let''s go upstairs." Tang Zheng happens to see an elevator door open. He quickly pulls ling''er and rushes in like the wind. He closes the elevator door before others respond.


    Amy finally breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. She thought that every time the boss came, it was a test of my nerves.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, ling''er walked in with Tang Zheng''s arm in his arm and immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    But ling''er didn''t let go, because she didn''t have to worry about other people''s eyes because this layer was all colleagues of the company.


    However, the employees stared at Tang Zheng as if they were aliens, and they guessed what was sacred. They were so close to the red flower of the company.


    Bathed the red face to welcome quickly out, far away revealed smiling face, way: "Tang Shao, you come."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "sister mu, it''s hard for you."


    "This is what I should do. Let me show you around first." Said Mu Hongyan kindly.


    Other people can''t help but gasp when they hear the conversation. Mu Hongyan is famous for being strict in the company. How could she be so polite to this handsome man.


    "This is the headquarters of our group. At the beginning, I took a fancy to this building, but the owner didn''t want to rent it to us. After a period of struggling, finally, Yan Shao came out and the dust settled." While walking, Mu Hongyan introduced.


    People passing by greet Mu Hongyan one after another. She is like an ancient military parade general, with a special temperament.


    Tang Zheng, hearing the words, asked in surprise, "Yan Liuyun?"


    Mu Hongyan nodded: "Yan Shao seems to have a good relationship with you?"


    Tang Zheng is silent. His relationship with the Yan family is really delicate. They have released their goodwill three times and four times. This time, they helped themselves quietly, but they didn''t ask for credit. He really admired the Yan Family for being a real person.


    Mu Hongyan said to herself: "everything has been going on in an orderly way in this period of time, especially in the pharmaceutical factory. There is a consultant like the senior of Yaowang, who has done twice the work with half the effort. Many clinical trials of new drugs are already in progress, and the effect is very good. I believe that it will soon enter the stage of mass production."


    Tang Zheng, with a smile in his heart, praised: "all this is your credit."


    Mu Hongyan smiled: "without you, all this is a mirror, and you are the greatest hero."


    "Let''s go to the office." Strolled a circle, familiar with the environment, Mu Hongyan invited way.


    Tang Zheng nods, three people walked into Mu Hongyan''s office together, her office decoration is very atmospheric, completely no woman''s smallness.


    "Brother, what are you drinking? Tea or coffee? Sister Mu has a lot of good things here. " Ling''er volunteered.


    "Have tea."


    "OK, I''ll be fine in a moment." Ling''er immediately turned into a tea lady. She made tea, made tea and made tea in a typical way. The whole process was completed in one go. With her unique appearance, it was a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    "These are the contents of the new training. She has a high level of understanding. Many things can be understood at one point and learned at one time." Bathe the red face to praise a way.


    Ling''er raised her head, smiled shamefully, and said, "sister Mu is flattered."


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    Amy opened a crack in the door, went in with her head, and looked at her head.


    Tang Zheng, dumbfounded, said, "do something stealthily. Come in if you want to."


    Amy pinched the orchid finger and smiled: "boss, you are so charming. You don''t know what''s sacred about you because there are so many discussions outside?""I''m not a big star. What can I guess?"


    "Oh, boss, you are arrogant, and ordinary stars can''t catch up with you. You are Princess Anne''s mysterious knight." Amy said with a big mouth.


    Tang Zheng speechless to turn white eye: "how do you also know this matter?"


    "Ha ha, we are in the entertainment circle. Of course, we know this. Besides, there are many ordinary people who also know you. If you enter the entertainment circle now, you will completely crush those famous students. " Amy did not give up to encourage.


    He ate many times in front of Tang Zheng, but he didn''t give up.


    Mu Hongyan and ling''er also look at Tang Zheng in the same way. Obviously, they are also aware of the disturbance of the previous period.


    The surprise in Mu Hongyan''s heart is more and more. She really can''t understand it. How can he get involved with Princess Anne? Besides, it seems that he is a little ambiguous.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng quickly waved for him to stop.


    "To be serious."


    Amy peered at Tang Zheng with a long sigh and said, "it''s a pity. All right, boss, get down to business. Linger''s fame has gradually accumulated during this period. Recently, she is negotiating with several film and television companies for cooperation. If it is determined, the film will be made. In addition, her album has also been recorded. I believe that she will become more and more popular in a short time. "


    Today''s entertainment circle is not only based on a good face, but also on a good temperament, which can make it red all the time. In a word, it has to have excellent results, such as singing and acting. In a word, eating with a good face alone can only make you red for a while, not a lifetime.


    Ling''er has not only face, but also soft power, both inside and outside, which is the model of a real big star.


    Speaking of serious matters, Amy is one-sided, showing the style of his gold broker.


    Tang Zheng nodded contentedly: "it''s all hard for you."


    "It''s all my business. It''s hard to talk about it." Amy said, with a strange look on her face.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly and said, "if you have something to say, is there anything else you can''t tell me?"


    "There is a little trouble recently. There are some bad comments about ling''er on the Internet." Amy said haltingly.


    When ling''er heard the words, he also stopped his action, turned his mouth away and said, "those people are really annoying. They are born out of nothing. They speak ill of me."


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know the specific situation, he also guessed a few points. The so-called red people are more and more. Ling''er has become more and more popular recently. Someone must be jealous, so he secretly made waves and deliberately blackmailed her.


    "Did you find out who it was?" Tang Zheng asked coldly.


    "It''s found that Liu Yanran, the famous star of the old enemy, is famous."


    "Liu Yanran?" Tang Zheng frowned. It seemed that he was a little familiar with the name. Where did he hear it.


    Seeing that he didn''t remember, ling''er hurriedly reminded him, "the woman we met during the new year''s day when we were constantly weighing our clothes."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was her. At the beginning, there was a festival between the two sides, involving the Lei family.


    Liu Yanran has a good reputation as a fairy sister in the entertainment circle. However, after ling''er was put on the stage, many people found that ling''er has the temperament of fairy sister more, and Liu Yanran has been compared with many others.


    However, she has been famous for a long time. After all, linger can''t match her for the time being.


    But everyone knows that ling''er is a potential stock. It is not impossible to surpass Liu Yanran in the future.


    Liu Yanran and the company behind him also felt the pressure, so they hired the water army to make up the black spirit on the Internet.


    Although it''s a matter of chasing after the wind and making shadows, the audience who don''t know the truth will be affected imperceptibly and will be very harmful to the soul if they listen to more.


    Tang Zheng thought through the original reason, gave a cold hum, and said, "I didn''t find her trouble, but she first found us."


    "Boss, I have dealt with this matter. Although there is a little negative impact on the Internet, it does not affect the overall situation."


    "You''ve done a good job. You collect more information about this woman. Ling''er is becoming more and more popular. In the future, she will be reborn with her. We won''t fight a war of uncertainty. She will kill ling''er, but we won''t make up the truth. We will nail her with real evidence."


    Unconsciously, Tang Zheng exudes a strong momentum. Amy''s heart says that Liu Yanran, without knowing her life and death, dared to provoke the boss, which must be a big loss.


    "You used to hear that she was a trouble maker. I''m sure she has many tricks?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Amy nodded: "of course, many people in the entertainment circle are dissatisfied with her, but everyone is afraid of the benefactor behind her, so no one dares to disclose these news, otherwise, her fairy sister''s name will no longer exist, she is just cheating ordinary people who don''t know the truth."


    "Her benefactor? Who? " Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Amy shook his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s very strange. Some people say it''s a senior official and some say it''s a tycoon. In short, it''s rich and powerful."

 Chapter 641

    Tang Zheng said with a sigh, "no wonder she''s making trouble everywhere, and she''s safe. She used to have a big back."


    "So, boss, we''ll take the long view." Amy suggested.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is crooked, showing a smile of evil spirit, saying: "dare to slander ling''er, I care who is behind her. As long as I check her bullshit, I''m willing to let the audience know."


    Amy''s eyelids jumped, trying to persuade but holding back. Her mood rose and fell, and she couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Other people are reluctant to give up in the face of Liu Yanran, but their boss is beating them head-on. It''s really It''s too much fun.


    "Boss, don''t worry. My sister Amy will give you a guarantee. She will use all her network resources to investigate Liu Yanran''s affairs as soon as possible." Amy promised, patting her chest.


    After that, he left the office without stopping.


    Looking at his style, Mu Hongyan praised: "Amy is really capable of making a series of plans for ling''er perfect, otherwise it will not be easy to make ling''er reach the current exposure in a short time."


    Tang Zheng nodded, looked at ling''er with a smile, and asked, "ling''er, what''s the feeling of being a star now?"


    Ling''er, with dark and bright eyes, looked at Tang Zheng straightly and said, "no matter how big a star ling''er has become, it''s always his brother''s ling''er."


    "Ha ha, your reputation is bigger than mine. I need to ask you for your signature." Tang Zheng joked.


    Ling''er blushed and said shyly, "brother teases ling''er." Then he naturally took his arm.


    In the eyes of Mu Hongyan, there was a glimmer of strange color. She looked at them thoughtfully.


    "Since the office building is thanks to Yan Liuyun''s help, I have written down this personal feeling. I happened to have time at the weekend to invite him to have a meal. Sister mu, would you like to join me?"


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head: "I won''t go. It''s a start-up of the company. A lot of things. Let ling''er accompany you. This little girl hasn''t seen you for a long time. She must want to stay with you for a long time."


    Hearing this, ling''er said, "sister Mu knows ling''er best. Ling''er wants to stay with her brother all the time."


    A pair of birds depend on people''s appearance to lean on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, if let her fans see this scene, certainly hate to eat Tang Zheng alive.


    Seeing that Mu Hongyan''s attitude is firm and Tang Zheng is not reluctant, he leaves the office with ling''er. In full view of the public, ling''er is allowed to hold his arm and disappear in the elevator, which causes people to whisper and discuss.


    Ling''er came to a nearby restaurant with a pair of big sunglasses, almost covering half of her face and holding Tang Zheng intimately.


    Just now, he has already made an appointment with Yan Liuyun by phone, and invited him to come here for lunch. Hearing this invitation, Yan Liuyun was very surprised and promised to arrive in a short time.


    Sure enough, they sat down for a short time, and Yan Liuyun appeared at the door, and walked quickly under the guidance of the waiter.


    "Tang Shao, long time no see." Yan Liuyun bows to Tang Zheng and nods to ling''er quietly.


    "Yan Shao, please take a seat and order first."


    "I''m not picky about food." Yan Liuyun said with a clear smile.


    Tang Zheng is not polite either. He ordered some special dishes.


    Ling''er has been sitting in silence, with big eyes watching Yan Liuyun through sunglasses.


    "Tang Shao is a man of the moment. Many people in the circle are fond of saying that they envy Tang Shao''s fortune." Yan Liuyun said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew that the other party was referring to Princess Anne. He shook his head and said, "it''s not as complicated as you think."


    "Ha ha, that may not be true, but with Tang Shao''s strength, it is not impossible to attract Princess Anne."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly waved his hand and said, "stop, let''s not talk about this today, but only talk about the past."


    "Haha, it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    "Let me introduce you. This is my sister Tang ling''er. She''s just here. Please take care of her when she''s young." Tang Zheng takes the initiative to introduce.


    Yan Liuyun is surprised that Tang Zheng is not an orphan? How did a sister run out? Just now, he thought that he was Tang Zheng''s confidant.


    But this temperament is really different. Although I can''t see the face, I think it''s not bad.


    "It was Miss Tang. Nice to meet you." Yan Liuyun said hello warmly.


    Ling''er took off her eyes, smiled and shook hands with Yan Liuyun. When she saw the real face of ling''er''s Lushan Mountain, Yan Liuyun''s eyes flashed a startling color and exclaimed, "Miss Tang is so natural and beautiful. She''s lost."


    Ling''er smiled and said, "thank you!"


    "But it seems to be familiar. I''ve seen it somewhere." Yan Liuyun blinked doubtfully and muttered to himself.


    "Linger, it seems that your fame is not big enough. Young Yan didn''t recognize you." Since Tang Zheng introduced linger to Yan Liuyun, he had no intention of concealing his identity.


    Yan Liuyun was shocked when he heard the words. He couldn''t turn his eyes to see ling''er for a few more times. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he exclaimed, "it''s you, the new fairy sister who has become red recently."At once, he turned to look at Tang Zheng directly. His surprise was overwhelming and he said, "Tang Shao, you have done a good job of confidentiality. You don''t know. The news about your sister has been circulating in the circle recently. "


    Tang Zheng became interested, sat up straight and asked curiously, "Oh, what''s the news?"


    "Here..." Yan Liuyun''s face slightly changed. First, it was a stoppage.


    Tang Zheng slightly frowned and said, "is there anything inconvenient to say?"


    "It''s just a bunch of dandies who are bored." Yan Liuyun said in a chat and took another look at ling''er.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he had already guessed a few points.


    These dandies eat, drink and have fun every day. At first sight, such a beautiful fairy sister becomes popular. There must be many different ideas. I''m afraid that those who don''t have long eyes are thinking about something smart.


    Tang Zheng was aware of this kind of trouble when she stepped into the entertainment circle, so he set up a special entertainment company to put an end to it.


    I didn''t expect this kind of thing to come faster than he expected.


    But this kind of thing is inevitable, but Tang Zheng will never watch this kind of thing happen, and must strangle it in the cradle.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face darkened, Yan Liuyun knew that he must have guessed something, and hurriedly said, "these are a group of unscrupulous people. I will go to say hello."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I like to appear in this kind of thing."


    Ling''er is stared at by these wolves. Of course, it''s his duty to stand out without bothering others.


    When Yan Liuyun heard the words, his heart shook. He had known Tang Zheng for so long. Every time he started, he would bleed. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would be angry and kill those people directly.


    So, he hurriedly advised: "Tang Shao, take a moment and don''t be impetuous. These people don''t die of sin."


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. Seeing that he would have mistaken his meaning, he didn''t expect to kill these non divided people.


    After all, linger is really beautiful, just like the sun. It''s normal for him to attract the attention of the opposite sex. He can''t kill all the men. That''s unreasonable.


    "Yan Shao, I didn''t want to kill people. I just wanted to show these people my attitude and show it myself." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Hearing this, Yan Liuyun took a big sigh of relief and said: "there''s a party tonight. It''s better for Tang Shao to play with his younger sister."


    "Oh, what party?"


    "Some people in the capital hold regular gatherings. They are all people in the circle. It''s good to get familiar with the status of Tang Shao today." Yan Liuyun suggested.


    Tang Zheng is on the same level with these family disciples on his own, and even many family children can only look up to him, but he has been outside the circle, and ordinary people dare not invite him.


    After all, he is famous for his bad reputation. Several family members have suffered great losses in his hands. Everyone doesn''t want to get mouldy in front of him.


    Tang Zheng thought for a moment that Yan Liuyun''s proposal had no harm. His company was in the capital city, so he would have to deal with people in this circle in the future, and it would be convenient to meet them in advance.


    Besides, he also wanted to give these people a wake-up call in person, so that they could get rid of their minds.


    "OK, then everything will be arranged by Yan Shao."


    Yan Liuyun is overjoyed. It is of great benefit to him and Yan family to have such a strong ally as Tang Zheng in the circle.


    "In addition, this meal is mainly to thank Yan Shao for helping our company to solve the problem of office building. My eyes are really black in the capital city, and I will definitely have trouble with Yan Shao in the future." Thank you, Tang Zheng.


    "Don''t mention it. Tang shaotai is very polite. Your company has a female hero like general manager mu. It will be famous all over the country before long. "


    After having dinner and having a cup of tea, the three got on Yan Liuyun''s car and went straight to the destination of the party.


    In the evening, the car quietly drove into the underground parking lot of a building, Yan Liuyun picked up a card at the door of the elevator, and the elevator opened slowly.


    "This is a special elevator. You can only enter it by swiping your card. It goes to the top floor directly. The place where we meet is on the top floor." Yan Liuyun said.


    "This building is the landmark of the capital. The top of the building overlooks the whole capital. The scenery is very good, especially in the evening, there are thousands of lights in different places."


    "You really pick a place to party."


    "It''s a private club with membership system. Ordinary people can''t go to the building at all, especially the upstarts, who want to go in even if they break their heads, but they still fail in the end."


    "Who is the owner of the club?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Yan Liuyun pretended to be mysterious and said, "you will know when you see nature."


    The elevator soon stopped, and three people walked out of the elevator. In front of them was a very grand gate, with several security guards standing at the door.


    "It''s a lot of capital. These security guards are at least the warriors of the day after tomorrow." Tang Zheng was surprised secretly. As he said, the boss behind the club is not ordinary.

 Chapter 642

    Behind the gate is a grand hall, with carved beams and painted buildings, several pieces of wooden furniture, which are full of purpose, especially some landscape paintings hanging on the wall. It seems that they are from everyone''s handwriting.


    "Yan Shao, you are here. Please come in." A dedicated one-on-one account manager stepped out.


    Just now, as soon as the three people got on the elevator, the customer manager knew that they were coming, so he rushed to receive them.


    This club has a one-to-one reception by specially assigned persons, so that members can enjoy every minute.


    Yan Liuyun nodded slightly and said, "these are my two friends. Today, they come to the club to have a look."


    The customer manager still kept a humble attitude and expressed his welcome. The person who can let Yan Shao accompany him in person is not an ordinary person.


    "Yan Shao, the party will begin in a moment." The account manager reminds me.


    Yan Liuyun waved his hand and said, "let''s go around first. You can do it yourself."


    The account manager resigned respectfully.


    "How do you feel?" Seeing each other go far, Yan Liuyun asked with a smile.


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says, "this concern is meticulous."


    "This is a feature of the club. In addition, the club is a platform for people to communicate with. Many big businesses are negotiated here."


    Tang Zheng thought of Changheng club and said, "what kind of services are there?"


    Of course, Yan Liuyun knew what his so-called service was. He smiled meaningfully and said, "this time you really guessed wrong. There are really no disorderly activities here."


    "Oh?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "This is the cleverness of the owners of the club. The people in this circle never lack women. If we operate this club as a place for listing, it will reduce the level of the club. After all, the members here are not only men." Yan Liuyun explained.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the level of Changheng other hospital was too low, just like the level of upstarts.


    A few people talked and laughed, and walked around the club. Many people greeted Yan Liuyun, but they didn''t bow and bow.


    People here will not like that kind of soft bone, because it will be inferior.


    "Miss Tang, did you like it after a tour?" Yan Liuyun asked with concern, without being indifferent to linger.


    The spirit son dotes on insults, calmly says: "general."


    Yan Liuyun was slightly shocked and said with a wry smile, "Miss Tang''s vision is really high."


    This is not a satire, but a sincere one. In fact, he has been paying attention to the spirit.


    If ordinary women come here, they have already looked around, dazzled and elated.


    But ling''er is quite different. Most of her attention is focused on Tang Zheng. She is indifferent to all the luxury. She only takes a look at it occasionally.


    This kind of temperament makes Yan Liuyun feel deeply.


    As expected, Tang Zheng has no ordinary people around him.


    "Ha ha, other people come to the club are generous words of praise, this young lady a word can put my hard work into nothing."


    A neutral, but not harsh voice came from a distance, only to see a person from the money.


    This person looks like a person in his forties, very ordinary, not handsome, and not very special temperament, just like a person who will be submerged at any time when he is thrown into the crowd.


    Tang Zheng looks at this ordinary person curiously and listens to his words. It seems that he is the owner of the club.


    "Mr. Ji, let me introduce you." Yan Liuyun said with a smile.


    The other side waved and said: "Tang Shao''s great reputation, I''m like thunder in my ears, how can I not know, but I haven''t been able to see it."


    Say, hand out a business card, there is only a phone and a name on it, it is also extraordinary, just like him.


    "My dear Ji Wuxiang, please take care of me in the future." Ji introduced herself politely.


    "This surname seems rare." Tang Zheng looked at the card curiously and said.


    "It''s a surname from ancient times, but now there are fewer and fewer people in this surname."


    "It seems that Mr. Ji''s family has a long history."


    "I don''t know, because I''m the only one in my family."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. At this age, he was successful in his career, but he was still single. That was a real diamond king.


    However, when it comes to the privacy of the other party, Tang Zheng will certainly not ask more questions uninteresting.


    Ji Wuxiang glanced at ling''er and said, "Miss Tang has been emerging in the entertainment circle recently. There is no limit to her future."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was startled. He recognized linger at a glance. It''s really powerful.


    Ling''er smiled and said, "thank you!"


    "The party is about to begin, and I''m going to take care of the guests, three please." Ji Wuxiang said hello, didn''t stay much, and left quickly.Seeing his back disappear behind the door, Yan Liuyun looks at Tang Zheng''s business card and says, "his business card is not easy to give."


    Tang Zheng didn''t feel much flattered, just curious, and asked, "this man is not a shallow Taoist, what is the origin?"


    "We don''t know exactly where he came from, but we only know that he''s really good."


    "What''s the best way?"


    "There is nothing in the capital that he can''t do."


    Tang Zheng widened his eyes and said, "this cow is too big."


    There are too many Tauren in the capital, but no one dare to say that they can''t do anything. I''m afraid even several big families dare not boast of such a Haikou.


    Yan Liuyun said with a meaningful smile: "many people will at first listen to this as a boast, but only those who really know their inner feelings will know that this is not an exaggeration, but he will not easily promise anything to others."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head, which is a little unimaginable. This man is so ordinary that even the martial artist is not. Tang Zheng doesn''t feel a trace of inner strength fluctuation from him.


    It''s unbelievable that such an ordinary person has such a powerful strength.


    "But he has a rule that if he gives someone such a business card, he will help them. Therefore, if other people see this card, they will surely envy and hate it. " Yan Liuyun said it amazingly.


    Tang Zheng looked at the plain business card in his hand strangely and said, "a business card has such a magic power?"


    Yan Liuyun nodded solemnly and said seriously, "of course, because it''s Ji Wuxiang''s business card."


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath. He really can''t guess what he can do. Ji Wuxiang is so attracted, but the other side''s kindness can''t be refused, so he carefully collects his business card.


    Several people didn''t hang out, but went straight to the party. After all, Tang Zheng came to know this circle today, of course, he couldn''t hide.


    The banquet was held on the open roof of the building, and many people had gathered. Three or three or two places had gathered to talk and laugh.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes swept, and his heart was surprised. Yan Liuyun said it was true. The members here are really not simple.


    He has seen several familiar faces who often appear on TV, not only in the business world, but also in politics. Instead, several so-called famous stars have become the foil, quietly accompanying these people.


    "Look at those big stars. They are adored and adored by thousands of fans outside. But their roles here are totally reversed. They are insignificant." Yan Liuyun said.


    "They are not members here?"


    "Ha ha, where do they have this qualification?" Yan Liuyun said with some contempt, "it''s a great blessing for them to come here."


    Tang Zheng is speechless, the more contact he has, the more shocked he is by the energy contained in this mysterious club.


    "I''ll introduce some friends to you." Yan Liuyun brings two people to several people. The other side stops talking at once and greets Yan Liuyun.


    "Everyone, I''d like to introduce a friend to you, Tang Zheng and Tang Shao. We''ll get together more and more in the future."


    Hearing this, several people immediately opened their eyes and extended their hands to Tang Zheng, saying, "Tang Shao is so famous that they are lucky to see him."


    With a smile, Tang Zheng said, "you are all elites in all fields, but you have killed me."


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao is modest. Since he came to the capital, everything he has done is a big deal. It''s amazing."


    "Tang Shao, the Chu family suffered a great loss in your hands, especially Chu Shaofeng. He is so arrogant that many people have suffered his loss. Therefore, you really have a bad feeling for everyone."


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Yan Liuyun. It turns out that these people have such a strong kindness to him because of the Chu family.


    Yan Liuyun understood Tang Zheng''s mind and said in a low voice, "Chu Shaofeng used to be a shit stirring stick. Relying on the Chu family, he ran amok."


    Tang Zheng gradually understood the reason. Although these people are already unattainable to ordinary people, and they are all members of the club, they are still too weak compared with the Chu family.


    Therefore, they dare not be angry with Chu Shaofeng. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng solved the Chu family''s big trouble for them and avenged them thoroughly.


    "The Chu family took their own responsibility. It''s just a small matter. What''s the point?" Tang Zheng said.


    In the eyes of several people, it''s hard to hide the color of appreciation. They exchange contact information with each other, even if they know each other.


    There is no doubt that these network resources will be very helpful to the development of his company in the future. Of course, he will not neglect these people.


    Yan Liuyun recommended him to know several people, so he came to the railings, where several people gathered, talking and laughing like nobody else.


    All of a sudden, the laughter stopped abruptly. The group saw Tang Zheng''s three people, and their eyes immediately swept to ling''er.


    Against the backdrop of the night, the beauty of ling''er is not only not less, but also more mysterious and exciting.These people were also surrounded by beautiful women. They all raised their heads and looked at ling''er, and immediately there was a strange spark in their eyes.


    Especially for one of them, his face was like a dog''s day on June 3, his smile was restrained and he became cold as ice.

 Chapter 643

    The so-called Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, just discussed Liu Yanran with Amy before coming, but unexpectedly met her in the club.


    This face changing master is Liu Yanran. She looks at them in astonishment, and then her eyes quickly change into a cruel color.


    "Why are they here?" Liu Yanran thinks it''s strange that the two people who met in Changheng at the beginning should appear in such a big club.


    And one of them became her strong competitor.


    Since ling''er rose step by step, Liu Yanran was especially jealous. Of course, she didn''t really put ling''er in her eyes. After all, although she was beautiful, she didn''t have the right to lose power. How could she compete with her.


    But she would not watch ling''er grow and grow, so the mercenary water army confused and deliberately discredited ling''er.


    However, when Liu Yanran suddenly saw ling''er in the club tonight, she immediately felt a strong sense of crisis.


    This place is not for anyone to come in. She also asked the benefactor behind her for a long time to get the chance.


    When she saw the members here, she was dazzled with eyes, almost staring at them, which was the real upper class society.


    She vowed in silence that she would be here by any means.


    It has to be said that she is a very ambitious woman and is good at using her own advantages. Otherwise, how can she have everything today when she is young.


    She was in her fifties with a big beer belly, like a huge football.


    But Liu Yanran was very gentle with him, and did not dislike the ugly body at all.


    Compared with this one, Lei Jun, the young master of Lei''s family, was very young and handsome at the beginning. However, she and Lei Jun could not even play on occasion. She occasionally went home to visit her relatives and met Lei Jun accidentally. He was a hot shaver. Liu Yanran just hung him for fun.


    Therefore, since Lei Jun suffered losses in front of Tang Zheng, Liu Yanran left him without hesitation.


    Young and handsome for her is not very attractive, she needs money and power, can give her all these is the benefactor beside her, her Godfather.


    Yes, she calls her benefactor Godfather. It seems that this is the current trend. There are many Godfathers and goddaughters in the society.


    "Hum, Tang ling''er is also boasting. How pure she is. She is not the same as other people. With her ability, she has no qualification to be here. She must have climbed the high branch of someone." Liu Yanran, judging others by herself, speculated unkindly.


    "In this way, I have to be more careful of her. Before she really gets a foothold in this circle, I will step on her severely."


    There were some fierce lights in her eyes.


    Just at this time, a few young boys nearby took aim at ling''er and whispered: "eh, isn''t that Tang ling''er who is very popular on the Internet recently? Hey, it''s really hard to find a place. It''s no time to come. I met you here. "


    "That''s not better. Anyway, the brothers have been talking about her for a long time. How can they let her fly when they come here?"


    A few people frowned and laughed unkindly.


    Liu Yanran sniffed at the words, her heart moved and her eyes widened. She knew that these dandies were not afraid of anything. Since they were staring at them, she would not want to run away.


    So she turned her head slightly, smiled at some of the young and charming, and said, "some of the young and the young, Tang ling''er''s ability to act like your eyes is her blessing. I wish some of you a beautiful return."


    "Ha ha, Miss Liu is really good at talking, so I''ll borrow your good words." Several people were so egged on by the beauty, but they couldn''t find the north. They went to tangling''er boldly.


    Liu Yanran''s face flashed a smile of treachery. She was about to watch a good play. Suddenly, his father turned around and asked with a smile, "have you had a holiday with that beautiful woman?"


    "A little." Liu Yanran hesitated for a moment and replied, but there was a flash of panic in her heart. She knew exactly what her godfather was. She was a starving ghost. Although she had such a special thing, she didn''t know how many women there were outside.


    Tang ling''er is young and beautiful. In case she takes a fancy to her, isn''t her position in danger? Do you lift a stone and hit your foot?


    As soon as she read this, she quickly attached her body to each other''s body more tightly. A pair of high chests kept rubbing each other''s arms, whining and coquetting: "godfather, this woman is very bad. She is specially working against me, and I don''t know how many mistresses there are outside, otherwise, how can she be so fast?"


    "Oh?" His brow frowned and he was disappointed. Although he was a hungry ghost in the color, he liked the original goods. He was not interested in the women who had been touched by other men.


    Liu Yanran knew this, so a sentence hit his heart. Seeing his reaction, she could not help but feel relieved and knew that the sentence worked.


    Of course, she doesn''t think her words are slander. Judging from her experience, Tang ling''er, a little girl who wants money but doesn''t have power and doesn''t have money, wants to become so popular so quickly, without other men as backing. How can it be possible? All of these must be alternate with body.That''s what she did, so she decided that Tang linger was the same.


    Her eyes looked far away, only to see that a few of them had come to Tang Zheng''s face. Some people seemed to be unable to bear it, and directly stretched out their claws to grasp ling''er''s buttocks.


    Tang Zheng, who was talking with others, suddenly found several people around, but he didn''t care.


    Ling''er''s mind is all on Tang Zheng. Seeing him talking with other people Kaikai, he can''t help but see some foolishness, saying that the master is really handsome.


    Suddenly, she felt a change behind her, as if someone was approaching.


    As a centennial ginseng who has changed into a human shape, her sensitivity to the environment is beyond ordinary people. When she realizes this, she immediately turns around, and her hands are like a vice. She immediately grabs the claw.


    Eh?


    The other party was immediately stunned. Unexpectedly, such a sneak attack was caught. But he didn''t panic at all. Instead, he raised his lips and smiled frivolously: "Yo, pretty girl, are you still very active? Hey, holding my brother''s hand, is it uncomfortable?"


    Ling''er''s face slightly changed, his delicate eyebrows twisted, and he said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha, I also want to ask you what you want to do. Is it interesting for me to grasp my hand so eagerly?" The other side is playing back and forth.


    Hearing this, the other boys and girls laughed and said, "look at us, beauties. We are also very handsome. Why don''t we go there for a drink?"


    Linger''s cheeks were red, and she was speechless for a moment. She really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng has turned around, his eyes are cold as frost, and his steps are just in front of ling''er.


    Ling''er has to let go and take a small step back to stick to Tang Zheng''s side.


    "Get away from me if you''re smart." Said Tang Zheng in a murderous manner.


    But instead of being scared, they looked at him scornfully and said, "who are you? Dare to threaten us?"


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng is a new face, and the circle in the capital is not big, at least everyone is familiar with it.


    But the man in front of me is an absolute stranger. No one has ever seen him. Maybe he is a country bumpkin who comes from other places to see the world. A few people don''t even put him in their eyes.


    Tang Zheng was originally here to teach people and make an example of others. Since these unsightly people jumped out, they were only to blame.


    Yan Liuyun felt Tang Zheng''s murderous attack. He jumped up in his heart and stood up quickly. He stared at several people in the opposite direction with a bad face. He shouted: "you are so brave. Apologize to Miss Tang quickly."


    A few people look at Yan Liuyun with complex looks. There is no doubt that Yan Liuyun has a lot of energy in this circle. Ordinary people will sell his face.


    Seeing his aggressive attitude, several people looked at each other, but did not back.


    When I come here, I look at people like this. If I apologize to a woman, how can I get mixed up after passing it on.


    Second, it is their own identity, which is also the most important point. Although they know Yan Liuyun, their relationship is not good, and they can even be regarded as incompatible.


    Their family background is not as good as Yan Liuyun, but the mountain behind them is not inferior to Yan Liuyun. This is Song Yu.


    These people usually look forward to song Yuma. Especially during this period, Song family rose strongly and Yan family showed a declining trend.


    These people are even more obedient to Song Yu.


    Everyone knows the contradiction between the Yan Family and the Song family. They fight openly and secretly. You come and I go, so the people on both sides also know how to set up their horses and cars.


    If they apologized today and let Song Yu know, they would not be able to ask for any benefits at all. So they had to be tough.


    "Yan Shao, you asked us to apologize to a woman. It''s impossible." The other side firmly refused.


    Yan Liuyun''s face is livid. His face is useless. It seems that some people have forgotten his strength in self-cultivation.


    "In that case, be responsible for your actions." When Yan Liuyun slips, he will rush to teach each other a lesson.


    But as soon as his legs took a small step, a hand stopped in front of him. He had to stop and look at Tang Zheng suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng said coldly, "the matter of ling''er is my matter. I will solve it myself."


    Yan Liuyun originally wanted to teach Tang Zheng and linger a lesson. In fact, this was a way to save Tang Zheng. Because Tang Zheng would not be merciful every time he stepped out. Because of their bad behavior, Tang Zheng would certainly not be soft handed, and their lives might not be guaranteed.


    But these people didn''t understand Yan Liuyun''s painstaking efforts. Seeing Tang Zheng''s refusal of Yan Liuyun''s kindness, they were overjoyed and ready to move.

 Chapter 644

    Several people strided forward and directly approached Tang Zheng. They looked at him with fierce eyes and said jokingly, "today, I want you to know how much weight you have. The capital is not the place where you can run wild."


    Tang Zheng is still, but his eyes are colder and colder.


    Those who had just said hello to Tang Zheng all came up and tried to rescue Tang Zheng. However, Yan Liuyun waved to them to retreat.


    Since Tang Zheng wants to do it himself, of course he can''t go against his will.


    When others saw this scene, they turned their heads one after another. When they saw linger, they could not help but show their astonishment.


    And then suddenly realized that this was another battle for women.


    Many people, with their glasses in their hands, are looking forward to it. There is no doubt that this kind of behavior is a kind of seasoning to add a little spice to the party.


    So the irrelevant people didn''t stop it.


    Even the staff of the club didn''t stop it.


    Liu Yanran was so excited that her liver leaped violently. Her face was also a little flushed with excitement. She stared at her eyes and even looked forward to it with bad intentions.


    Later, Tang linger was taken away by these dandies in full view of the public. Then I must take a picture of this moment to let the netizens have a look at her true face.


    Hehe, at that time, the evidence was solid. She couldn''t turn over, so her fairy sister''s position was even more unbreakable.


    "Alas, heaven''s iniquity can be violated, and you can''t live if you do it yourself." Yan Liuyun sighed, and no more words.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled, and he stared at the man who just stretched out his claws. "That''s the hand you moved first, the right hand?" he said


    "Grass is the hand that I move. I have to do it now." The other side immediately scolded.


    Most of them have some kung fu skills. They usually ask famous teachers to teach them, but they have different qualifications and don''t practice hard, so they can only scare ordinary people. When they meet Tang Zheng, they don''t even deserve to lift their shoes.


    But they didn''t know the difference between them. After the man scolded, he kicked a long leg directly to Tang Zheng''s crotch.


    The other side not only knows that it''s better to start first, but also has nothing to fear, so a move is a vicious move.


    Hiss!


    Many people took a breath of cool air, as if they saw Tang Zheng''s little brother eating this foot, falling to the ground and sucking in the cold air.


    However, Tang Zheng was still. Seeing that he was about to be kicked, he stopped steadily in the air.


    Eh?


    Everyone looks at this scene in surprise. What''s the matter?


    Tang Zheng''s hand has come first and last, grabbing the opponent''s right wrist.


    Click, click!


    A series of sounds of bone fragmentation and agitation were heard, and the other side''s arm was twisted into a twist at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Ah!" The scream resounded through the night sky, and the leg that kicked out was soft and drooping, without any attack.


    Other people didn''t see how Tang Zheng did it at all. It happened so fast that there was a huge reversal in the war situation between lightning and flint.


    Several other young people looked at each other. They were fierce and growled, "you dare to fight, you want to die!"


    Several people immediately attacked Tang Zheng by chance. They fought together and fell on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng loosed the arm that had been abandoned, and his eyes flashed a cold light, but he remained still, but his hand moved quickly, leaving only a shadow, and the fist and foot that attacked immediately sent a sound of brittle bones breaking.


    Although it''s just a simple punch, it''s extremely powerful. It''s full of Qi. It directly rushes into the opponent''s fist and feet and shatters the skeleton.


    One scream after another makes people feel creepy in the night sky.


    Many people suddenly changed their faces and looked at Tang Zheng in astonishment. The young man was so fierce that he hit his opponent severely.


    This strength and calm and self-contained mentality is not simple. This person is not a general person.


    Many people are curious about who this man is. He dare to deal with so many dandies with such unbridled courage.


    The power represented by the family behind these people is not simple. I''m afraid this person will suffer a lot in the future.


    "How dare you hurt us?" Young and old people covered their arms or legs and pointed at Tang Zheng strangely. Their faces were blue and evil.


    "I want you to understand that no one in the world can think of a clever idea, otherwise I will be very angry and the consequences will be serious." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Instead of being frightened, they burst into a rage and shouted hysterically, "do you know what you have done? I want you to die without a burial place. "


    "Yes, no matter who you are, you are dead."


    "Who are you, boy?"


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week, and found that many people had such questions in their eyes. Since today is to make an example of others and shake the mountain and shake the tiger, of course, they should give their own name.So, he a chest, lightly said: "remember, I do not change the name, sit not change the surname, surname tangmingzheng!"


    Tang Zheng!


    Several people immediately branded the name deeply in their hearts, but some people responded quickly, eyes widened, and exclaimed, "you are Tang Zheng!"


    Obviously, Tang Zheng''s name is really loud in the circle of the capital. Although he has never seen a real person, he knows it at the first hearing.


    "It''s you!" In the eyes of several people, the sparks of hatred became more and more fierce. Although there was some fear in their hearts, they were not exposed in full view of the public.


    "It''s me!" Tang Zheng walked step by step to the culprit who fell on the ground - the one who held out his magic claw.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "If you dare to reach for your hand, it''s not just to lose one of your arms." Said Tang Zheng coldly.


    "You I tell you that song Shao will not let you go if you dare to do anything to me. " The other side crawled back in fright, not forgetting to threaten.


    "Song Shao, Song Yu?"


    "Yes, if you know it, get out of here. Otherwise, if song Shao comes, you won''t be able to escape." The other side seems to find a trace of confidence, threatening.


    "Hum, even if Song Yu is here, you can''t live in front of him." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    It''s not a wrong that he killed this man. Since he dare to be so unbridled in this place, in other places, in the face of ordinary people, he is not arrogant.


    Therefore, there must be ordinary people who have suffered great losses in his hands, and even ordinary girls who have been bullied by him.


    In that case, he will live up to his death.


    Besides, blood and life are the best media to make a deep impression on these people.


    When the other party heard the words, he was stunned and asked incredulously, "you Want to kill me? "


    He never expected that he would move out of Songyu. Instead of scaring the other side, he made the other side make up his mind and hurt the killer.


    Other people did not expect this scene, can not help but be shocked, this kind of cruel person is too rare.


    Many people secretly looked at ling''er and quickly looked away. This is a rose with thorns, and the thorns are stained with poison, which is absolutely untouchable.


    Liu Yanran was already stunned. Her eyes were almost on the ground. She was waiting to see a good play.


    But the play is so wonderful that it''s hard to accept.


    Tang Zheng''s single choice of several people won the competition without any effort. No matter his skill or momentum, he crushed these dandies into cinders.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he a country bumpkin who always comes out of a small place? How could it be so crazy and so domineering? "


    Liu Yanran''s brain is not enough.


    "It turns out that he is Tang Zheng." The godfather suddenly sighed softly.


    Liu Yanran, as if grasping the straw for help, asked, "godfather, what''s wrong with Tang Zheng?"


    "You don''t know Tang Zheng?"


    Liu Yanran was at a loss and said, "it seems that the name is familiar to me. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere."


    "Some time ago, Princess Anne''s story was very popular. Isn''t he the hero?" My godfather reminded me.


    Of course, he didn''t finish, especially the things between Tang Zheng and the Chu and song families, which are only known by the people in the circle, and stars like Liu Yanran are unknown.


    "That mysterious knight is him?" Liu Yanran suddenly realized, but suddenly felt more and more strange.


    It''s all more untrue. How could he be Princess Anne''s mysterious knight?


    "Are these men not without victory over him?" Liu Yanran muttered in dismay.


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s easy to break just now. This man is decisive. If he kills that man, his family will never give up. Maybe the Song family will come out." Godfather analyzed.


    Liu Yanran was overjoyed, just like the desperate man grabbed the life-saving straw in an instant.


    "Isn''t he going to die?"


    The godfather smiled mysteriously, no doubt.


    Liu Yanran bit her lips and said quietly: "the Song family must move as soon as possible to kill Tang Zheng. At that time, Tang ling''er did not rely on the mountain, so there would be no threat."


    Yan Liuyun sighs a long time. It''s no accident at all. He has seen Tang Zheng''s murder, so he didn''t persuade him directly.


    The man hung his head, still thinking it was like a dream, and asked again in fear, "are you really going to kill me?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a grim smile and said, "I don''t like to repeat what I said."


    Then he grabbed the collar and lifted him up.


    "Let me go, let me go, I don''t want to die..." He can finally confirm that Tang Zheng is really going to kill him. It''s not just bluffing.


    He was paralyzed and had no strength to resist.Tang Zheng directly dragged him to the railings. The night wind came, which made people shiver.


    A thought came to everyone''s mind: Tang Zheng would throw him off the platform!


    Falling from the height of hundreds of meters is definitely the end of the game.


    [author''s aside]: Happy Dragon Boat Festival!

 Chapter 645

    The party concerned was obviously aware of Tang Zheng''s intention. His face was as white as a piece of white paper, soft as mud, leaving a wet trail where he passed.


    "He was scared to pee!" Someone pointed at the trace and exclaimed.


    All of a sudden, there was a series of laughter in the crowd.


    The others were even more scared and foolish, and forgot to help their companions and watched the scene stupidly.


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Zheng drew an arc in the middle of the air, crossed the railing, and hung half of his body in the air for hundreds of meters.


    "Ah --"


    the party''s unknown strength finally made a heart breaking scream and kept struggling to get rid of Tang Zheng''s control.


    "You want me to let go, don''t you? Then I''ll do it for you. " Tang Zheng said coldly.


    The other side looked at the hundred meter high altitude at the foot, and screamed bloodlessly, "don''t loosen up, will you let me go? I''ll never dare to think about Tang linger again. I''m a beast, I''m a fart. Let me go."


    He pleaded for mercy with a snivel and a tear.


    "Where has all the prestige gone?"


    "I have no eyes, your adult has a lot, let me go, wuwuwu......" As he spoke, he burst into tears.


    "But you have offended ling''er after all, and you will live up to your death." Tang Zheng''s fingers loosen a little.


    Other people see this scene, many women have covered their eyes, heart as if to jump out of the throat.


    "Don Shao, be merciful." Suddenly, a man walked out quickly.


    Everyone looked around in a hurry, and Ji Wuxiang rushed in, sorry to say, "Tang Shao, I''m also responsible for Miss Tang''s encounter here."


    "Mr. Ji, it''s not about you, it''s about him and me." Tang Zheng temporarily stopped fighting.


    "Tang Shaokuan is generous, and Ji is grateful. This man is just a small role. Killing him is really dirty for Tang Shao''s hands. If Tang Shao believed me and handed him over to me, I will give Tang Shao and Miss Tang an account. " Ji said without saying anything.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled a few times. Just then, Ji Wu respected him very much, and even gave him a card that he didn''t change.


    It''s a lot of people.


    Moreover, this is his territory. If people refute his face in full view, his prestige will surely be reduced.


    "Mr. Ji, I don''t know how to express my gratitude and resentment. I''m respected by others." A little meal, Tang Zheng swept everyone a glance, sharp eyes like a hair blowing knife, it''s shocking.


    "Ji is always a happy man. In that case, I will trust you and give him to you." As soon as Tang Zheng threw it, the people in his hands flew to Ji Wuxiang''s feet.


    The other side walked away from the gate of ghosts. He was overjoyed and ignored the pain. He hurriedly thanked Ji Wuxiang: "thank you for saving my life. Neither I nor my family will forget your kindness."


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t look at him and said coldly, "do you really think my Ji Wuxiang is good at bullying when harassing my guests in my club? Somebody, break the rest of his hands and legs, throw them out of the building, and several others, throw them all out, and cancel their membership. In addition, tell their families that they must come up with a sincere apology to Miss Tang, or my Ji Wuxiang will go to the door to find out their theory in person. "


    It was like a heavy hammer striking in the hearts of the people, who stared at Ji Wuxiang.


    No one expected that Ji Wuxiang would put forward such severe punishment conditions. Although the man was not dead, he almost had to take off his skin.


    Tang Zheng is so important. Is it worth Ji Wuxiang to offend so many families?


    As soon as the voice fell, several security guards rushed out. Lightning struck and clicked. His other hand and legs were twisted safely.


    Even if it is picked up in the future, it will remain disabled.


    Hiss!


    Many people took a cool breath and looked at Tang Zheng with more complicated eyes.


    The man fainted in direct pain and was dragged down the roof like a dead dog with several others.


    "Tang Shao, are you satisfied?" Ji Wuxiang asked.


    "Thank you for your justice." Tang Zheng nodded softly.


    Ji Wuxiang immediately showed a smile, clapped his hands and said, "you guys, those guys broke everyone''s interest. I will punish myself as a apology."


    Said from the waiter''s tray to pick up a glass of wine, a drink.


    Other people saw it, raised their glasses and smiled, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Tang Shao, take a step to talk." Ji Wuxiang whispered.


    A few people came to the edge of the roof, and many others secretly looked here. This time, their eyes were not on ling''er, but on Tang Zheng.


    There is no doubt that the light of Tang Zheng''s body overshadowed linger at this moment, and everyone guessed what they were talking about.Liu Yanran was as frustrated as a defeated general, biting his lips, and peering in anger and fear.


    At first, she wanted the families behind the dandies to deal with Tang Zheng, but now it seems that this is just wishful thinking.


    I''m afraid that the family of those people dare not act rashly, and not only dare not act rashly, but also come to make amends to Tang linger and pray for forgiveness.


    Liu Yanran came out for so many years. In the face of these big families and dignitaries, she was always trembling, always accompanied by a smiling face, deeply afraid of offending them.


    But this time, Tang linger won over her. Tang linger was not afraid of these powerful people, but let the other side apologize to her.


    Liu Yanran thinks the world is crazy, which is beyond his cognitive scope.


    She never dreamed she could do it.


    But how could she do it?


    She subconsciously looks at Tang Zheng beside Tang ling''er, is it not him?


    How can it be possible?


    She didn''t see at all how capable Tang Zheng was, except that he was grumpy and had a bit of an affair with Princess Anne.


    But these are not enough to frighten the powerful, let alone make Ji Wuxiang so polite and virtuous.


    Before she had time to think about the causes and consequences, her father turned around and looked at her seriously, telling her, "don''t provoke Tang ling''er in the future."


    Ah?


    Liu Yanran was stunned, and his incompetent father would be afraid of Tang Zheng.


    "Don''t take my words as the wind in your ear, or you will get into trouble. Don''t blame me for turning up my face and not recognizing people, no matter you." The godfather continued in a stern voice.


    "Godfather..." Liu Yanran quickly pasted her huge chest on it and said: "but Tang ling''er is so hateful. I want to take the name of my fairy sister. Am I going to bear it?"


    "Well, if you can''t bear it, you have to bear it."


    Liu Yanran''s eyes twinkled, biting his lips, and his face was full of grievances and resentment.


    Godfather stared at her for a long time, sighed in his heart. It seemed that he would get rid of her as soon as possible. With his understanding of her, of course, he knew that she didn''t take her advice to heart.


    In this case, she is a time bomb. Sooner or later, she will get into trouble for Tang linger.


    Besides, I''m tired of playing with her. It''s time to leave.


    Liu Yanran didn''t know that her reaction had brought such serious consequences to her. She was thinking carefully about how to deal with Tang linger and defend her position and interests.


    Tang Zheng and Ji Wuxiang get together and have a good chat. The unhappiness just disappears. Ji Wuxiang takes a sip of wine and says, "Tang Shao, I heard that your company has been established in the capital city, and invited the famous female hero Mu Hongyan to sit in the town. Congratulations!"


    "Ji always laughs. I''m just making a fool of myself and earning some pocket money." Tang Zheng said modestly.


    "It''s daunting for the young. I was your age, but I didn''t understand anything." Ji Wuxiang said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng smiled, not knowing whether it was true or not.


    If he really didn''t understand anything in his twenties, but now he has such achievements, then in the next few decades, he will rise too fast, comparable to the speed of rockets.


    "General manager Ji is too modest. Now you have achieved great success. I don''t know how many people envy you." Tang Zheng said.


    Ji Wuxiang shook her head and said, "well, you only see the scenery in front of me, not the bitterness behind me. Now the world is more and more difficult to mix up, the change is too big, let me have a little don''t know


    Hearing that he had something to say, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "Oh, how can you say that?"


    Yan Liuyun also looks at Ji Wuxiang curiously. For the mysterious general manager Ji, he is also full of curiosity like Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Shao represents a new force and has completely broken the pattern of the world." Ji Wuxiang looked at him with a smile and said.


    Tang Zheng was slightly stunned and said, "do I have such great ability?"


    "Of course, after all, you are the cultivator. The former cultivator has not become a climate. However, since Tang Shao''s appearance, the cultivator has been growing up step by step, and even has the trend of suppressing the force. Don''t you think this is to break the existing world pattern?"


    When Tang Zheng heard the word "cultivator", his heart string immediately tightened, and he said quietly: "general manager Ji is serious. What is my strength? Several families are better than me. Where can I break the world pattern?"


    "No, you belittle yourself. Several families are really powerful, but they have fallen into the bottleneck of development. Yan Shao, don''t you know what I said?" Ji Wuxiang didn''t offend the Yan Family''s worries at all. She asked at the open door.


    Yan Liuyun didn''t expect that he would say this, his face was angry and for a while he was speechless.


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and continued, "but Tang Shao''s development potential is huge. If you can surpass several families in time, who dares to say that the monks are weak and the pattern of the world has completely changed?"Tang Zheng is speechless.


    Yan Liuyun''s heart is turning over the river and into the sea. Can several big families be compared with Tang Zheng?

 Chapter 646

    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun look at Ji Wuxiang coincidentally. They don''t know the basis of his assertion.


    However, there is no doubt that this turn of the word really shocked people''s hearts, which set off a huge wave in both of them.


    "Ji always overstates the truth." For a while, Tang Zheng shook his head. Even though he could not make this assertion, it seemed arbitrary.


    Yan Liuyun''s lips are closed tightly, and he says nothing.


    Ji Wuxiang''s words are definitely not targeted. Does he really believe what he said, or does he have another deep meaning.


    Ji Wuxiang hears the words, smiles and says, "let''s see it again in the future."


    After that, he left with a mysterious smile, leaving only two people in the same place.


    For a long time, they looked at each other. Tang Zheng asked, "Yan Shao, what is the purpose of his words?"


    Yan Liuyun shook his head blankly: "I don''t know, but there is no doubt that he is very optimistic about you."


    "Ha ha, look at me? I''m weak. It''s your big family''s rival. " Said Tang Zheng, derisively.


    "That''s not the way to say it. Ji is always right. The development potential of several families has been overdrawn. Now it''s like a tottering elephant. It''s not easy to move forward, and your rising speed is far faster than us." Yan Liuyun said in a clear voice.


    Tang Zheng was not excited at all, but sighed and said, "this Ji is really mysterious."


    Ji Wuxiang''s intention has never been understood by the two men. He looks at the problem so sharply that no wonder they can have the strength they have now.


    "Brother, I saw Liu Yanran over there." Suddenly, Tang ling''er tugged at Tang Zheng''s clothes and said.


    "Then we''ll meet her." Tang Zheng''s eyes are sharp, and there is no place to look for.


    When Yan Liuyun heard the words, his eyes immediately locked on Liu Yanran, frowned, and asked curiously, "does she have a relationship with you?"


    "It''s not a small holiday to hate the old and hate the new." Tang Zheng smiled coldly.


    Yan Liuyun snorted coldly and said, "I don''t know how to live or die. A little star dare to do the right thing with Tang Shao."


    The three men immediately walked towards Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran''s thoughts did not belong to them. Suddenly, they saw the three men coming straight, and they were shocked.


    Although she didn''t admit defeat completely in her heart, she was awed by Tang Zheng after all. After all, many people were frightened by Tang Zheng''s series of actions.


    Liu Yanran wants to avoid the sharp edge, but finds that there is no way to go back. Even her Godfather has a desire to go back.


    But Tang Zheng''s three men have stopped their way and stare at them coldly.


    Liu Yanran''s face was white. She didn''t admit defeat completely in her heart. But she could face Tang Zheng''s people face to face. She still couldn''t help but tremble and fear.


    "Yan Shao, how are you!" Liu Yanran''s father greeted Yan Liuyun angrily, and nodded to Tang Zheng and Tang linger.


    Yan Liuyun frowned and said coldly, "deputy director Zhang, don''t be hurt."


    This sentence is obviously with strong dissatisfaction. As an old oilman who has been in the official arena for decades, he can''t hear it.


    Vice director Zhang''s face changed slightly and said, "Yan Shao, I have nothing to do with Liu Yanran. Don''t misunderstand Yan Shao." After that, he flattered Tang Zheng and smiled, "it''s a great honor to see Tang Shaozhen today."


    Liu Yanran almost didn''t believe her ears, and stared at her father, who was omnipotent in her eyes, and even sold her, and the sale was clean, without leaving the water.


    Yan Liuyun was also shocked by the other party''s shamelessness. After a while, he looked at Tang Zheng and said, "he is a deputy director of the Broadcasting Bureau."


    Bureau of radio, film and television, Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this is the largest official organization in the management of entertainment circle?


    No wonder others say that Liu Yanran is a big supporter. It turns out that there is a deputy director. As long as this deputy director has a word, who dares to offend Liu Yanran? No wonder she is so popular and unrivalled.


    However, according to the attitude of the other side, it seems that in the eyes of ordinary people, there is no proud capital in front of yanliuyun, and it still softens.


    At that time, Tang Zheng was more relieved. It seemed that Liu Yanran''s black materials were not needed at all. She would not have a better life in the future.


    In a word, this deputy director almost sentenced Liu Yanran to death.


    But Tang Zheng doesn''t feel that she is pitiful. It''s her own fault. If she doesn''t move forward, why should she go to such a situation.


    Tang Zheng ignored the deputy director general of the foreign powers and the middle cadres, stared at Liu Yanran directly, and said: "I have made it clear that I am responsible for what you have done by employing the water army to discredit linger."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? " Liu Yanran is frightened hind leg one step, the complexion is like the earth, hesitant ground asks a way.


    "Tell the media the truth and apologize to ling''er publicly." Tang Zheng didn''t kill all of them, especially the other side was a woman.


    "Public apology?" Liu Yanran was like a ghost. He could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth."No way?" Tang Zheng asked with a cold look.


    "Sure, no problem." Liu Yanran hasn''t answered yet, and Zhang has promised, "Tang Shaozhen has a large number of adults. She will definitely apologize publicly and make amends to Miss Tang."


    "You When did I say yes? " Liu Yanran asked in a hurry.


    "There''s no place for you to talk." Vice director Zhang''s face turned black and he didn''t recognize people. There was a little emotion just now. It''s like a thousand years of ice.


    Liu Yanran was almost stunned. Looking at the black faced father, she hesitated for a long time. After all, she didn''t swallow back what she said in her throat. She burst out and shouted, "you are so shameless. If you turn your face, you won''t recognize people. I have been waiting for you for so many years, and you have endured your abnormal desires. You are too much for me."


    Shua!


    This question immediately attracted other people''s attention, heart said that tonight is really wonderful, staged a wonderful drama.


    Zhang, deputy director general of kidney deficiency, has a perverted hobby. Haha, you can''t look good.


    A series of Snickers broke out in the crowd, which made deputy director Zhang''s face hot as if he had been roasted by fire.


    He flew into a rage and swung out his fat hands.


    PA!


    This slap was particularly loud, which made Liu Yanran''s face swell.


    Deputy director Zhang roared angrily: "you Biao son, dare to talk nonsense. I broke your mouth and told you that you are finished."


    Liu Yanran was completely confused, covering her face in a daze and at a loss.


    "Go away, this is not where you stay."


    Deputy director Zhang regretted that he was really soft. He didn''t resist her 18 kinds of martial arts on the bed. He just promised to bring her to the club.


    After eight lifetimes of blood mold, Liu Yanran was involved in this crazy woman.


    Liu Yanran hasn''t responded yet. Deputy director Zhang doesn''t want to see her anymore. He''s afraid that she will do anything crazy to stimulate Tang Zheng.


    So he pushed his hands forward, and Liu Yanran stumbled to the door of the club. Finally, with a common sound, he fell to the door in full view of the public.


    Other people have no reaction, no pity. The upper class is so cruel. The last miracle may still be higher than the last, and the next second may turn into a prisoner.


    Liu Yanran vividly demonstrated this point.


    Many of the stars who were not easy to be here were alert. They looked at Tang Zheng''s three people one after another, firmly imprinted their faces on their hearts, and warned themselves not to provoke them in the future.


    There is no doubt that Tang ling''er''s identity has risen in these people''s minds. Many stars have secretly determined to make a good relationship with her in the future, such as asking her to cooperate in making movies or recording records.


    Tang ling''er doesn''t know that she has gained so many benefits invisibly. She just looks at Liu Yanran calmly, without pity or elation.


    She didn''t have much good or bad feelings for Liu Yanran. What Liu Yanran did was just a small episode for her.


    The gap between the two sides is too big, just like the eagle and the chicken.


    Deputy director Zhang looked at Tang Zheng with fear, wondering whether he was satisfied with the disposal.


    Tang Zheng was not satisfied, but he was not interested in it all of a sudden. At first, he was angry. But looking at Liu Yanran''s embarrassed appearance, his anger disappeared all of a sudden.


    Compared with him, this woman is too weak, and she seems to be a little incompetent.


    So he didn''t care about Liu Yanran''s next ending either. He said in a languid mood, "Yan Shao, let''s go."


    Yan Shao seems to have figured out Tang Zheng''s mind, but he doesn''t forget to glare at deputy director Zhang fiercely, saying, "I do what I want to do."


    Say, three people walk toward the door together, did not see Liu Yanran who fell on the ground.


    Hu ~


    the three men went downstairs and shouted at the still prosperous street. Tang Zheng said, "today, my goal has been achieved. Thank you Yan Shao."


    "Don''t mention it."


    "Has your aunt Yan Qingyi returned to the capital? Recently. " Tang Zheng asked casually.


    Yan Liuyun was slightly shocked. He didn''t know why he asked his aunt. He said, "my aunt just met in the capital some time ago. Everything is fine."


    "Please say hello to her." Thinking about the experience beside the tree of life, Tang Zheng said.


    Yan Liuyun becomes more and more confused. He has never heard of the intersection between his aunt and Tang Zheng. How can it sound like they are familiar with each other.


    "Sure to bring it." Yan Liuyun still promised.


    As the two sides bid farewell, Tang Zheng disappeared into the boundless night with linger. Yan Liuyun looked at the disappearance of their background, and then drove home.


    As soon as he entered the house, he couldn''t wait to come to Grandpa''s room and found that his aunt was also there. It seemed that the two sides were discussing something.Since my aunt came back from home some time ago, I have been discussing with my grandfather. Others don''t know what they are talking about.


    Thinking of Tang Zheng''s greeting, Yan Liuyun can''t help wondering what happened between Tang Zheng and his aunt.

 Chapter 647

    Yan Po Tian and Yan Qing Yi stop talking, look at Yan Liuyun and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa, I went to see Tang Zheng today. He asked me to say hello to his aunt for him." Said Yan Liuyun.


    Yan Po Tian nodded happily: "you are getting closer to him, which is really a good thing."


    "Grandpa, it seems that he is familiar with his aunt?" Asked Yan Liuyun suspiciously.


    Yan broke the sky''s white eyebrows, but Yan Qingyi took the lead and said quietly, "I met him some time ago and saw his extraordinary place again."


    Seeing that my aunt didn''t make a clear statement, Yan Liuyun was also inconvenient to ask, "Tonight we met Ji Wuxiang. His attitude to Tang Zheng was very strange, and he attached great importance to it. He even asserted that the development potential of our families was not as good as that of Tang Zheng. In the future, he will surpass them, and even the situation of the world will change because of him."


    To be honest, Yan Liuyun, who is several years older than Tang Zheng, was shocked by this remark and even envied Tang Zheng''s achievements.


    He has won the title of the first of the four in the capital only after he has been cautious and conscientious all these years.


    But Tang Zheng''s rocket like rise speed dwarfs his achievements.


    "Ji Wuxiang." Yan Po Tian''s eyelids suddenly jumped, his face became more serious, and he asked, "he really said that?"


    "What my grandson heard in his own ear is absolutely true." Yan Liuyun nods firmly.


    Yan Po Tian had been pondering for a long time, then sighed quietly and said, "since he said that, I''m afraid it will really become a reality."


    Ah?


    Yan Qingyi and Yan Liuyun were surprised by each other. I didn''t expect that the old man would think that Ji Wuxiang was the same.


    "Grandpa, is that true?" Yan Liuyun asked incredulously.


    Yan Po Tian nodded: "since it''s said from his mouth, it''s eight to nine. No one is right in looking at people''s eyes and predicting the situation."


    Hiss!


    They took a breath of cool air, which was too high. Especially from Yan Po Tian''s mouth, there is no doubt about the gold content.


    "Father, does Ji Wuxiang really deserve this evaluation? Who is he? " Yan Qingyi can''t help asking.


    "His origin is so mysterious that several families haven''t figured it out, but there is one thing to be sure. His strength is certainly not simple and his origin is not small. Therefore, he can be so well-off in the capital that no one dares to trouble him. Everyone doesn''t want to be an enemy to a person who can''t understand. " Yan Po Tian said with emotion.


    Seeing that the old man could not tell the origin of Ji Wuxiang, Yan Liuyun was a little disappointed and said, "what''s the purpose of his words?"


    Yan Po Tian shakes his head: "I can''t guess for a while, but there is no doubt that there is no wall in the world that can''t breathe. These words will surely reach other people''s ears."


    "Ah -" Yan Liuyun exclaimed, "isn''t it because Tang Zheng''s light is more dazzling, or even brilliant?"


    "Yes, so it''s good or bad for Tang Zheng. It''s impossible to make a conclusion."


    "Kill!" Silent yanqingyi suddenly has a bright eye and says loudly.


    "To kill?" Yan Po Tian and Yan Liu Yun exclaimed, "do you mean that Ji Wuxiang intentionally said this, and then made Tang Zheng''s aura more dazzling, so as to kill him?"


    None of them thought about it.


    "Since Ji is not as mysterious and farsighted as your father said, his words and deeds must have deep meaning. I really can''t understand his specific thoughts, inspiration and thought of this." Yan Qingyi explained.


    Yan Liuyun is puzzled: "does Ji Wuxiang really have such an attempt? It''s no good for him to kill Tang Zheng. One can''t do anything that''s thankless. "


    Several people saw each other speechless and couldn''t figure out the reason. Ji Wuxiang was covered with many mysteries and covered with clouds and mountains and fog, which really made people can''t see through.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "For the time being, we can''t understand his specific intention. First, we need to wait for his change and remind Tang Zheng when necessary. In addition, our family''s established policy remains unchanged, but we need to speed up the distance between our family and Tang Zheng. This is the harvest of your aunt''s going out this time. The world is really going to change, and Tang Zheng is the most critical factor. Whether we Yan family can take off again depends on this son. " Yan Po Tian said forcefully and sonorously.


    He didn''t step back because of Ji Wuxiang''s unidentified attempt, but he took a step closer. Obviously, what Yan Qingyi saw and heard in front of the tree of life contributed to his determination.


    Yan Liuyun glanced at her aunt and guessed that it must have something to do with their secret discussions these days.


    "I heard that Tang Zheng''s company has started. Under the leadership of Mu Hongyan, our Yan Family cooperates with his company in an all-round way to promote his company to enter the fast lane of development. Since Ji Wuxiang predicts his future achievements, we will push Tang Zheng. We hope to see the day when he stands on the top of the world, and all the investment of our Yan family will have Results. " Yan added.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that those words had such a great impact on him. Of course, it was a good one, and a bad one followed.Song Yu looked at the embarrassed people in front of him with iron face. They were all the dandies of the past. They were a group of people who looked forward to him.


    These people become so embarrassed, he seems to be a hard slap in the ear, burning pain.


    "Song Shao, you have to make decisions for us. Tang Zheng is so arrogant that he doesn''t put us in his eyes, let alone song Shao." People a snivel a tear, tearful voice to complain.


    "Well, so many of you are not his opponents. You still have the face to cry in front of me?" Song Yu shouts with hatred for iron.


    Several people trembled and said: "Ji Wuxiang is also helping him. We have no way at all. We are powerless."


    "Ji Wuxiang."


    "Yes, he declared publicly that Tang Zheng would surpass several big families in the future, and said that he had broken the pattern of the world alone."


    Song Yumei''s face changed as soon as her head tightened.


    Several people looked at him with fear. Some people said angrily, "he''s just talking nonsense. What''s that kid? He''s breaking the world pattern. He''s not afraid to flash his tongue when he talks big. There are few Song Dynasty in this world. Where can we get that kid to show off his power? "


    Others quickly agreed and nodded yes.


    "Shut up!" Song Yu said in a cold voice.


    In the past, Song Yu was a man of gentle appearance and never exposed his inner world. However, since he contacted Tang Zheng many times, his temper gradually lost control and he couldn''t be introverted at all.


    In particular, the death of Qin Lao stimulated him seriously. From small to large, Qin Lao accompanied him, which was the closest guard.


    The relationship between the old and the young is quite good, but because of his poor thinking, he sent the old Qin to Changheng, and unexpectedly died in the hands of Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, he hated Tang Zheng deeply and could not help drinking his blood and eating his meat.


    But he knew that Tang Zheng''s general situation had been established and he had the background of the National Security Bureau. It was not easy for him to move Tang Zheng.


    Qin Lao''s death can only be put aside temporarily, but his heart has never forgotten this hatred.


    This time, some dandies were taught a lesson, but they did not make him lose his mind. But after hearing Ji Wuxiang''s words, he was not calm at all.


    Ji Wuxiang is so mysterious that his assertion is very likely to come true. If Tang Zheng is as successful as he said in the future, he will spend the moon in the mirror if he wants revenge.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    Several people saw Song Yu lose his temper and shut up one after another, looking at him quietly.


    "Ji Wuxiang, do you really like him so much?" Song Yu seems to be talking to herself. She is fierce in her eyes.


    "Song Shao, I think it''s just boasting. That kid is not so good." Someone couldn''t help interposing.


    Song Yu sneered and said scornfully, "what do you know? Every day you know what else to eat, drink, play, and be a female star? "


    A few people are speechless. Isn''t that the real picture of their daily life?


    "You go back." Song Yu waves impatiently. None of these people can help him and give him advice at the critical moment.


    He can''t help but Miss Qin. If he is still there, he will surely analyze the advantages and disadvantages for him.


    At the thought of Qin Lao, he could not help but feel a pain in his heart. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm down.


    Seeing several people come out, the fierce light in his eyes shines again, and he says with a gnash of teeth: "Tang Zheng, how can I make you happy? Ji Wuxiang, although you look after him, I want you to know that there are too many variables in the world, and I want Tang Zheng to disappear from the world completely."


    He finally made up his mind to eliminate Tang Zheng before he reached the top.


    But he is obviously not Tang Zheng''s opponent, and even the Song family may not win. After all, the Yan family has been defending him, and there is the National Security Bureau behind him.


    "There are too many protectors on you, so I will find someone to break them. It''s said that this time, the dragon team suffered a great loss in his hands. Xing Feng must have been furious. Before that, Xing Feng had been hoping to cooperate more closely with the Song family. This time, he decided to work together to eradicate Tang Zheng. "


    No one knows that Ji Wuxiang''s remarks will lead to so many consequences. What was his original intention to say this?


    Is it a killing?


    Or something else?


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the details at all, because at dawn, he was told to go to the airport quickly.


    What to do at the airport?


    He was in a fog.


    However, Xu Yingtian made it clear that he must arrive, or he would not be able to get around him.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to say goodbye to ling''er and arrive at the airport early in the morning, but the scene in front of him is jaw dropping.


    Just outside the airport, several news and many long guns and short guns are waiting for us.


    "My God, which country''s leaders are coming, such a big battle." Tang Zheng shook his head and searched the crowd for Xu Yingtian.All of a sudden, a scream sounded, and a man rushed to Tang Zheng, as if it was a fuse, and others rushed to Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 648

    Tang Zheng was shocked. He wanted to fight back at such a big battle, but he realized that these were journalists. He quickly backed away.


    But the reporter has practiced a pair of flying legs, and in a moment, he can''t get around Tang Zheng from all directions.


    "Tang Zheng, how is your relationship with Princess Anne progressing now?" The long gun and short gun shoved in front of Tang Zheng, asking questions like a barrage of bullets.


    "Which step did you take with Princess Anne?"


    "Will you marry Princess Anne in the future, or will you marry in Sweden?"


    "Is it your suggestion that Princess Anne should come all the way to study in China this time? Are you here to pick her up now? "


    ¡­¡­


    The questions are getting more and more absurd. Tang Zheng''s head is about to explode. How can these journalists'' imagination be so good? It''s a waste not to write novels.


    However, he finally figured out why there was such a big battle today. It was Princess Anne.


    He thought he would wait for a while, but he didn''t expect to be so quick.


    Xu Yingtian is really a thief. He didn''t tell him the truth, so he fooled him to the airport.


    I''m afraid Xu Yingtian also knows that if he had told him something, he would not have come to the airport so obediently.


    But he is now trapped by reporters. One is big and the other is big. Looking at a pair of eyes burning with the fire of gossip, Tang Zheng really wants to jump up and fly over their heads.


    But then it will be more lively and recorded by those long guns and short guns.


    Watching him say nothing, the reporters did not give up, surrounded more tightly, and kept asking about the relationship between him and Princess Anne.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to say aloud, "listen to me, I have nothing to do with Princess Anne. What you know is false. All this is misunderstanding."


    "How could it be a misunderstanding? Isn''t that the best proof that Princess Anne came to China to study and was still in the same school with you? " Reporters are a pair of you don''t take me as a child to cheat the expression, have to refute.


    Tang Zheng was speechless, but he didn''t want to be misunderstood. He explained, "what I said is true. Princess Anne and I just know each other."


    Seeing that he wanted to clear the relationship with Princess Anne again and again, the reporter immediately filled in many plots. Finally, someone''s eyes lit up, as if he had found a new continent, and immediately lowered his head to record a line of words in the book: the mysterious knight and Princess Anne were afraid of life changes, and the mysterious Knight deliberately cleared the relationship.


    Other people saw this and reflected it in succession. They immediately thought about the headlines of similar headlines.


    Princess Anne has just come to China, but the mysterious knight has changed her mind. This is absolutely an explosive news, which is enough to attract the global attention.


    Click, click!


    With the continuous sound of the shutter, the reporters recorded Tang Zheng''s expression at the moment and wanted to convey it to all the readers.


    This modern image of Chen Shimei will surely be deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and become the public enemy of many men and even women.


    A princess has been abandoned by him. This kind of man is really disgusting.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that his image had undergone such a huge transformation. When he saw that there was finally a crack in the middle of the reporters, he went through it and fled.


    Tang Zheng wanted to leave the airport at once, but before he had gone far, he was stopped by Xu Yingtian. He held his arm and looked at Tang Zheng with a smile.


    Tang Zheng was so angry that he said angrily, "director Xu, you''re too deceitful. If you don''t tell me the reason, you''ll be surrounded by these people and almost can''t escape."


    Xu Yingtian said with a smile, "this is a good thing that many people dream of. You are in Fuzhong. No, you can ask how many people still want to be the focus of the interview, but there is no chance."


    "I''ll give this chance to you. Go ahead."


    "Haha, I think, but I don''t have that life, haha, this is your life, you can''t escape, so enjoy it slowly." Xu Yingtian claps Tang Zheng on the shoulder and laughs loudly.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes, waved his fist, and said, "I don''t believe in life. I believe that fate is in my own hands and can be controlled by myself."


    Xu Yingtian smiled irrefutably and said, "don''t run away in time. It''s business to call you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "To protect Princess Anne, isn''t this a top priority?"


    "He is a princess. Is he still short of my protection? I don''t know how many bodyguards are protected by light and dark. Where can I use them? " Tang Zheng shook his head, obviously thinking it was a lie.


    "Didn''t I tell you the other day? When Princess Anne comes to China, you will be fully responsible for his security work. "


    "Doesn''t he have a bodyguard?"


    "Of course, but I didn''t bring it this time. Since Princess Anne is here to study, she is the only one who comes to China by herself, because she is a light car and simple."


    Tang Zheng almost fainted. A princess came to China by herself. Isn''t that ridiculous? Don''t you know there are many bad people in the world?But it''s not hard to understand her courage and behavior when you think of her daring to sail alone in the vast sea.


    However, Tang Zheng is suffering from this. If she wants to keep her car simple, she can''t be followed all day, so she needs Tang Zheng''s protection most of the time.


    It''s bullshit to protect a princess?


    He has so many things to do every day. He has to practice Kung Fu and deal with other things. Time is not enough. How can he protect the princess.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was depressed and unhappy, Xu Yingtian said, "this is something that many people dream of but can''t come to, so don''t push it."


    "I really don''t want anyone who wants to take it."


    "Tang Zheng, you promised me. How can a man turn against me?" Xu Yingtian offered a trump card.


    "Shit, you didn''t make it clear last time, OK? Where did you tell me that I was the only one to protect her? I thought I was just an assistant, and occasionally I helped you. You''ve put everything on me now. " Tang Zheng was angry and didn''t fight at all, retorted indignantly.


    Xu Ying was angry with the God of heaven. He knew that it was his fault. Then he hurriedly put out a smile and said, "it''s a special thing. Take more responsibility."


    Tang Zheng also knew that although he had wasted so many words, he still had to take over the task. With a long sigh, he said, "you''d better pit me. I remember. It won''t be so easy in the future."


    Xu Yingtian smiles.


    There are passengers coming out of the airport exit, the reporter hears the news and immediately rushes to the exit, blocking the exit, a pair of eyes in the crowd.


    All of a sudden, a tall western face came into view, which was quite different from other passengers. Both appearance and temperament were too much higher than others.


    She''s a little bit of a fan Dai, very casual dress, canvas shoes, jeans, a simple coat, plus a suitcase.


    Although it''s a simple match, it''s completely fashionable and has a handsome feeling.


    Princess Anne!


    There is no doubt that this is Princess Anne, who is a light car follower. She doesn''t even wear a pair of sunglasses to cover most of her face like other stars.


    She completely exposed her pretty face to the public, without any haughty expression, calm face, and a pair of smart eyes were also searching among the crowd.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were fixed on a figure in the distance, and there was a touching smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The long gun and short gun immediately recorded the smile, including but not showing it. The smile completely conforms to the aesthetic taste of China.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t hide at all. Xu Yingtian took a step back to his thigh and slipped aside like a passer-by.


    His work is confidential and not suitable for exposure under a magnesium lamp.


    Tang Zheng''s impatient expression was vividly recorded as the focus of the spotlight.


    Many people''s hearts are determined by the previous ideas. A man with such an expression towards Princess Anne must be a heartbreaker.


    The previous rumors are true. Princess Anne came to China a few days ago, and Tang Zheng disappeared. At that time, there was a rumor of a heartless man. Today''s stories are more direct.


    Princess Anne excitedly waved to Tang Zheng and dragged her suitcase to him. Tang Zheng had no choice but to go to her.


    But the reporter would not let them go so easily. She stopped Princess Anne and asked.


    Princess Anne is fluent and experienced in Chinese, and answers well with reporters. When asked about her relationship with Tang Zheng, she smiles mysteriously without speaking.


    Although there is no accurate sentence, it leaves people infinite imagination space.


    In a word, Princess Anne will definitely be the embodiment of the goddess in the reporter''s works, which is the opposite of Tang Zheng''s.


    "Let''s give in. What can I do for you?" See reporter endless, Tang Zheng impatiently squeezed past.


    This time, the reporters didn''t like Tang Zheng and glared at him.


    But Tang Zheng, as if he had never seen her before, squeezed directly into Princess Anne''s side, took her suitcase, and asked, "is it OK to go?"


    No matter the expression or the tone is full of impatience, it also shows the style of Chen Shimei.


    Princess Anne smiled and said, "yes!"


    Tang Zheng picked up her suitcase and said, "let''s go. You''re causing a traffic jam."


    Tang Zheng pushed forward, but was blocked by the reporters. There was no way for him to do anything.


    "Would you please give me a pass? Thank you! " Princess Anne asked softly at once.


    Whoa!


    The tide was general, the crowd retreated to both sides, with a humble smile on their face.


    Tang Zheng really wants to scold his mother. No one can call him by himself. Princess Anne simply said that everyone thought it was the same as the imperial edict. The gap between men and women is too big.


    He didn''t have time to sigh. He came to the parking lot with Princess Anne and took a taxi to relax. But in a moment, he was completely stupid again.

 Chapter 649

    What makes Tang Zheng dumbfounded is an absolutely unexpected thing. Princess Anne didn''t even have a place to live in China. She went to school in a private way and deliberately refused the reception request of the official website.


    Xu Yingtian didn''t tell Tang Zheng about it at all.


    "What hotel do I want to go to? I''ll take you there." Tang Zheng touched his forehead and said with a headache.


    Princess Anne blinked her big eyes and said, "I can''t stay in a hotel. I''m tired of staying in a hotel all over the world. It''s not interesting at all. Since I''ve come to China, I have to adapt to the life of ordinary people."


    "What is the life of ordinary people?" Tang Zheng gradually had a foreboding feeling.


    Sure enough, Princess Anne looked at Tang Zheng affectionately and said: "of course, you live in ordinary families. You have a place to study in Beijing. I will go to live in your house."


    "No way!"


    Tang Zheng refused without hesitation.


    He even saw the strange eyes of the taxi driver in front of him, as if he was saying that the boy was a fool. This kind of Yanfu was also turned away.


    Anne''s identity is really tempting. Even it is self-evident to Tang Zheng, he can have enough debt to get on the princess. If he is to provoke a princess, I will not be troubled.


    He didn''t want to live in the spotlight all day, like a mouse, with no secrets.


    After all, there are so many secrets hidden in him that he can''t be a stranger.


    Princess Anne was not discouraged. She blinked her big, watery eyes and said pitifully, "can''t you stay for a while?"


    At this moment, Princess Anne''s appearance is so charming, especially her delicate eyes, that it''s impossible to say a word of rejection.


    The driver took a look in the rearview mirror. He was so flustered that he almost knocked the taxi down on the tree beside him.


    The charm of the princess can''t be stopped. Even Tang Zheng, who has been through a hundred battles, can''t bear to refuse to look at her.


    "I live in school." Tang Zheng had no choice but to say.


    Princess Anne bit her lips, shook her head and said, "no, you have a place outside, because you often don''t come home at night, you won''t tell me you sleep under the bridge?"


    Obviously, she is ready to investigate and directly expose Tang Zheng''s lies.


    "I......" Tang Zheng was speechless and couldn''t help feeling angry. "Your identity is too special to live with me."


    Princess Anne stubbornly shook her head, but moved her hips towards Tang Zheng. They could almost hear each other''s breathing face to face.


    "What is my identity? Your identity is really special." Princess Anne has always believed that Tang Zheng is a fairy. Since she is a fairy, her identity as a princess seems insignificant.


    Therefore, she never put on airs in the face of Tang Zheng.


    "To live with you is what I always dream of." Princess Anne stared at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, as if a little girl had seen a big star she had worshipped for a long time.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng almost choked to death by saliva. There are too many meanings in this sentence. If you live with him, don''t you want to live together?


    Living with the princess It seems very tempting.


    Cough!


    He coughed twice and quickly abandoned these beautiful ideas. Although it was a very tempting thing, the risk was not small.


    What does Fang Shishi think of him?


    And ye Dingdang, a genius who doesn''t fall out.


    Moreover, the media will flock to him, and he will not give up without digging his bottom.


    He scratched his head. It''s a real pain in the neck.


    "Tang Zheng, can I live in your house?" Annie stared at Tang Zheng with her watery eyes full of expectation.


    "Young man, men are happy and painful. It''s not proper to be so kind-hearted. Other girls talk about it. If you refuse, I doubt if you are a man. Besides, this is a foreign friend. Hey, it''s incumbent on us to honor our country. " The driver can''t seem to see this kind of situation any more, and he can''t help but say it.


    "You don''t know." Tang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t know about it. Your uncle and I were fighting from the love field of thousands of troops. I''m rich in experience. Promise soon!" The driver obviously didn''t know the real identity of Princess Anne, so he was right.


    "I can only let you stay for a few days. Since you like the life of ordinary people in the capital so much, you will find a new house in two days." Tang Zheng had to step back and compromise.


    Annie''s charm is really too great. If we continue to hold on to the stalemate, I''m afraid that the driver can''t see it, and will directly throw Tang Zheng on the way.


    "Yeah!" Annie''s eyes brightened when she heard the words, cheered and hugged Tang Zheng. She leaned close to her body.


    The driver smiled knowingly.


    Tang Zheng really has the feeling of ice and fire. It has to be said that Annie''s figure is very good, her front is convex and her back is warped. Because of long-term exercise, her limbs are well proportioned, and she has a little muscle, which is full of the beauty of strength.Such a great figure lying on his body is enough to create a fatal temptation, which makes Tang Zheng''s heart beat a little faster.


    Annie didn''t find that she had such magic power at all. She just showed her excitement naturally.


    For a long time, she just released and moved, leaving enough space for Tang Zheng. From time to time, she pointed to the scenery outside the window and asked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is chatting with her for a while, and can''t help but think of his intentional disappearance some time ago.


    After this meeting, Annie didn''t mention a word, as if it had never happened before. I don''t know whether she intended to do it or whether she really forgot it.


    The more she did, the more guilty Tang Zheng felt.


    , her royal highness, released her kindness again and again, but she was afraid of it, as if she were a plague God.


    This It''s a bit of a hit.


    Looking at the excited Annie, Tang Zheng''s heart moved. In fact, she is also a simple girl, not so arrogant, but more approachable than the so-called goddess.


    "Well, let her live first, and then find her a house. I hope it won''t be discovered by others, or it will be too big to live with Princess Anne.


    The taxi stopped at the gate of a community not far from Yanjing University. The two got off together and entered the community, causing many people to look at it all the way.


    Although it is not uncommon for foreigners in Yanjing, a metropolis like this, there is nothing strange about it.


    But Annie''s temperament and appearance are quite different from those of ordinary foreigners, and she has to be noticed.


    Tang Zheng murmured "let''s go". She didn''t respond much. Instead, she observed the situation in the community with interest.


    Tang Zheng grabbed her hand anxiously, but she didn''t resist. In fact, she didn''t resist at all and rushed into the house.


    Bang!


    The pounding sound of the door closed all the doors. Tang Zheng was relieved at last. Annie visited Tang Zheng''s residence as if she had returned to her home.


    Whoosh!


    A white figure leaped out of the room, jumped onto Tang Zheng''s shoulder in a blink of an eye, and a pair of small eyes rolled around, suspiciously looking at the intruder.


    Annie recognized Xiaobai at a glance, covered her mouth with her hand and exclaimed: "Wow, it''s it."


    At the beginning, she has a fresh memory of Xiaobai. At the beginning, she also saw Xiaobai in the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea.


    It''s like a legendary beast, which makes her curious.


    Xiaobai squeaked twice. Obviously, she didn''t feel much about this beautiful woman. She lay on Tang Zheng''s shoulder and toes.


    "Shangxian, you are back." The tortoise crawled out slowly and respectfully.


    Princess Anne also recognized the turtle. At the beginning, it was an enemy, but now it is accepted by Tang Zheng.


    Annie''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more and more full of worship. Tang Zheng is just like a God. No, he is more powerful than the legendary immortals in the western world.


    Tang Zheng stole a glimpse of the turtle at the age of one thousand, and his eyes brightened. He exclaimed, "how fast are you improving?"


    The tortoise has cultivated the thirty-six talents of Tiangang at the age of one thousand. His accomplishments have greatly increased, and his momentum has been quite different.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng would realize this, but he could not help being surprised.


    "All of this is the function of Shangxian''s Kung Fu. Thank you very much. As long as the thirty-six skills of Tiangang become successful, I can become a human being."


    "Really? That would be great. " Tang Zheng is also distressed that he has so many monsters and beasts that he can''t take them anywhere.


    But now the situation has changed. As long as there are thirty-six wonders of Tiangang and the monsters are cultivated to a great success, they can become human beings.


    At that time, as for where Tang Zheng went, they could all protect themselves and serve around. They were just a few more powerful helpers, and they could follow him anytime, anywhere.


    "All these are the gifts of the gods, and I will remember them for a thousand years." Said the turtle excitedly.


    Listening to the dialogue between the two, Princess Anne felt the clouds and the mountains were foggy, but also felt extraordinarily novel. She said sincerely: "Tang Zheng, you are really more mysterious than I thought."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "you flatter me."


    "I hope to know more about you in the future. I''m very interested in your Chinese culture." Said Anne enthusiastically.


    "Then listen to your class carefully, I have nothing to understand. I''ll prepare a room for you."


    "Thank you!" Annie smiled, but did not refuse.


    The cohabitation life here has just begun, but the entertainment circle and the international community have already exploded, and the stories about Tang Zheng and Annie are spreading wildly on the Internet.


    There are countless appalling titles, most of which are protest and anger, and are angry at Tang Zheng''s actions.


    How could he win the favor of Princess Annie? And Princess Annie almost fell in love with him and came to see him so far.Of course, the view of Tang Zheng, the modern Chen Shimei, has also become a hot topic, which has attracted the attention of all parties and caused various social effects.


    Finally, the news spread to the Swedish Royal Family

 Chapter 650

    Swedish Royal family.


    The king looked out of the window at the beautiful scenery with a sad face. He was in such a bad mood.


    Princess Anne is his youngest daughter and the most beloved pearl in his eyes. Her growing experience is quite different from that of ordinary Royal princesses.


    From small to large, most of them are cultivated according to her interests and wishes.


    Therefore, her character is very independent, otherwise she would not sail the ocean alone at an early age.


    After her visit to China, she offered to study abroad, which really surprised the king, but there was no deep reason.


    In recent years, China''s national strength has risen strongly, far surpassing many old Western powers, even competing with the Atlantic empire.


    Sweden, of course, was looking forward to a good relationship with China, so it agreed with Annie''s request.


    But the king didn''t expect that all that Annie had done was for the mysterious knight.


    Speaking of this mysterious knight, it really surprised the past. After the mysterious Knight broke out, he thought that Annie and the other side would not meet again.


    But I didn''t expect that they would meet each other unexpectedly in a great China.


    If he had known that, he would not have agreed to Anne''s visit to China.


    Now, his subordinates have already reported to him in detail what happened in the capital of China, focusing on the mysterious Knight Tang Zheng.


    But he didn''t think Tang Zheng really had anything to do with Annie.


    Of course, the king did not ignore the island''s killing of Annie. He had already called off several important cooperation with the island.


    This time, the media once again broke out such an eye-catching news, and even said that Princess Anne''s stickers were abandoned.


    This is not only against the dignity of the royal family, but also against his daughter.


    As the king of a country, the father of a daughter, he can no longer stand aside.


    "Hum, he is a Chinese cultivator, but how about this? If you dare to treat my daughter like this, I will make you look good."


    The king clenched his teeth and thought in silence.


    Tang Zheng''s status as a cultivator is not too secret. For a monarch, it is not difficult to find out.


    However, he didn''t know much about the status of cultivators, just that they were very powerful people.


    Can we compete with a country?


    The king easily got the negative answer, and repeatedly watched the Pearl in his hand being pushed to the top of the wave. The king decided to take action.


    Tang Zheng''s cohabitation with Princess Anne was not peaceful. They went downstairs together and purchased some daily necessities, which attracted many people''s attention along the way.


    If you go in and out of the house with her every day, Tang Zheng will undoubtedly become the most eye-catching focus, surrounded by neighbors.


    "Ways must be found to change the status quo." Tang Zheng made up his mind in silence.


    Creak!


    restroom door opened, a smell of wind hit, this is not a smell of any perfume, but a natural faint fragrance.


    Body fragrance!


    Tang Zheng immediately made a judgment and looked up according to the fragrance.


    Whoo!


    He breathed quickly and his heart beat a little faster. He saw a beautiful woman like lotus standing in front of him, wrapped in a bath towel, with white shoulders and long legs completely exposed to the air.


    There are still a few water drops left on the skin, as if they would roll down from the white and red skin at any time.


    Princess Anne didn''t find Tang Zheng''s strange expression at all. She wiped her hair with a towel and almost burst her bath towel on her chest.


    "She is said to be only 18 years old. How can she be in such a good shape and protrude forward and backward? Will the bath towel fall off when she moves so big? " Tang Zheng''s insincere conjecture.


    Together with this idea, other ideas flow like a tide: what kind of scenery is in the bath towel?


    It''s a real impulse to find out.


    He took a deep breath and was able to suppress the restless flames in his heart, but he didn''t want Anne to wipe her hair and walk towards him. He said lazily, "I''ve been sitting on the plane for too long. I''m so tired. I feel more comfortable after taking a bath."


    Finish saying, stretched a stretch, the long arm stretches open, the scenery in front of the chest is more magnificent.


    Then, a buttock sat at Tang Zheng''s side, the slender beautiful leg tightly together, the bath towel wrapped with the hip and thigh, the scenery is looming.


    The fire that Tang Zheng just put down jumped up again. No, it''s too challenging.


    He was a young man of twenty. He was very angry. He was so excited again and again. It made him crazy.


    "Since you are tired, go to bed quickly." Tang Zheng said absently.


    "I''m still jet lagged. Now I''m in spirits. Please chat with me." Said Anne, with a high air.


    "What can I talk about?" Tang Zheng said perfunctorily.


    Annie shook her head and said, "there are many things to talk about, for example, about you. I didn''t know that you are the cultivator until I went back this time. Is the cultivator the legendary immortal?""No!"


    "But you are so powerful that you really look like a fairy in my mind." Annie held her chin in both hands and stared at Tang Zheng with bright eyes.


    Tang Zheng has a black line. If I want to be as powerful as an immortal, I''m invincible.


    Although she is a princess, her eyes are not very good. Even her strength is regarded as a fairy. She is ignorant.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have the habit of slapping the fat face in front of the beautiful women, and said directly, "you''re over praised. I''m a common person, just a little more powerful than the average person."


    "Is it? But I don''t think so. " Annie moved a little and approached Tang Zheng.


    The fragrance was blowing on his face. Tang Zheng''s heart swung. With a swish, the fire started to move.


    "Is there any mistake, how can I be so easily aroused by desire tonight?" Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    Princess Anne is beautiful, but Tang Zheng is not a child. She can''t control her desire so much.


    But her little movements almost let Tang Zheng out of control.


    "There must be something wrong."


    "You don''t look very well. What''s the matter?" Princess Anne asked, reaching out and touching his forehead.


    Whoosh!


    At that time, the flame in his heart flew, and his breath immediately burst.


    "No, the power of Chunyang has broken out." Tang Zheng finally realized what the problem was. It turned out that Chunyang was making trouble.


    His pure Yang power has stopped for a long time. Although he has no near female color in recent time, his body is not the same.


    But Annie''s appearance obviously made Chunyang''s power soar. Especially in the quiet of the night, he was almost out of control when he was alone in a room.


    But the last reason still didn''t let him do stupid things. He stood up and said, "I''m going to sleep. Good night."


    He rushed into the bedroom.


    He took a few deep breaths and found that the power of pure Yang did not stop, but became stronger and broke through his body.


    "Can''t you stop a little? It makes me look like a beast. " He can''t laugh or cry.


    Obviously, Chunyang''s power can''t understand him. In a moment, he seems to be boiling.


    "No, it can''t be allowed to develop so recklessly, or I will die tonight."


    In the middle of the night, no one asked him to set the fire. In the capital, Wu didn''t know where to practice Kung Fu, but Liu Qingmei went on a business trip, leaving only ye Dingdang.


    But she and ye Dingdang haven''t developed that step yet. Should he rush to Ye''s house in the middle of the night and say: Dingdang, let''s go to sleep.


    It''s not strange that he is not treated as a madman, and he will lose his face to grandma''s house. How can he face Ye dingdong in the future.


    "This time, I''ll bite my teeth."


    He closed his eyes, turned the ancient scroll of the sky, and his Qi began to swim in the meridians.


    Since he practiced the ancient volume of Tongtian, he has been familiar with this ancient book. The ancient volume of Tongtian has a total of more than 1000 words. Unlike the ordinary skill, it needs to be cultivated step by step, but the whole skill.


    When Qi flows for a week as shown in the ancient volume, you will practice the ancient volume for a whole time. When Qi flows for a week, you will increase the points of Qi.


    Therefore, as long as Tongtian ancient scroll is introduced, it will be cultivated step by step, and the skill will be improved naturally.


    But this is also one of the major shortcomings of the ancient volume of Tongtian, that is, it is too gradual, it needs to run the real Qi again and again, a little bit of accumulation, in a short time, it can''t quickly let the real Qi soar, so it''s impossible to suddenly increase the power.


    Tang Zheng discovered this for a long time, but there has been no effective solution, so he left it behind for a while and practiced a little.


    But there is an advantage of this. At any time, he can silently run the ancient scroll. At any time, the real Qi can run by itself and increase the skill.


    As for the Dragon God formula, it''s very difficult to get started. After getting started, every important realm has its corresponding skills, so there''s no need to cultivate the whole skills.


    If the chance coincides with this skill, it will soar like a volcano eruption and increase its power greatly.


    Compared with the ancient scroll of Tongtian, the dragon magic formula can''t be practiced anytime and anywhere. You have to calm down, carefully understand each profound meaning, and then follow the practice, so that you can improve.


    During this period of time, Tang Zheng will practice the dragon magic formula silently when he is in the dead of night. After all, there are too many unknown treasures in Langya Pavilion. He also wants to go to the third floor to see what treasures there are.


    Obviously, he has only now reached the second level of dragon magic formula, far from the sign of soaring.


    The real Qi of Tongtian ancient scroll did not suppress the power of pure Yang, but was affected by the power of pure Yang, and the real Qi became hot and restless.


    The two sides complement each other, and his body is almost on fire.


    Squeak!Xiaobai jumps in front of him and stares at him with black eyes.


    Tang Zheng heard the news, opened his eyes and looked at Xiaobai. He said, "Xiaobai, my pure Yang power is out of control. Do you have any way?"


    Xiaobai jumps directly to Tang Zheng''s palm, opens his mouth, grabs his finger, and with a strong force, the blood flows out and into his mouth along the fingertips.


    Eh?


    It''s really useful!


    But before he could be happy, Xiaobai let go of his fingers and jumped aside with a squeak.

 Chapter 651

    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng in panic and shouts incessantly for his blood.


    Tang Zheng was surprised and asked, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai hurriedly shook his head, as if afraid of his blood.


    "You don''t like my blood?" Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    Xiaobai nodded and shouted at his fingers.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand the change of his blood. Xiaobai had absorbed his blood before, and there was nothing different. Why was he so afraid this time?


    Just now Chunyang''s strength found a vent, which had been absorbed, and his body had calmed down a lot.


    He continued to use his power to appease Chunyang and swam on the edge of the outbreak.


    The next day, Tang Zheng opened his eyes. He was tired. His black eyes were big and dark. After a night of struggling, Chunyang''s strength was finally appeased by him.


    But he also realized that it was not good. Tianchanzi predicted that his pure Yang power would eventually explode at the age of 20, causing him to explode and die.


    This year, he is 19 years old. He is nearer and nearer to the time of death. In addition, his skill is getting higher and higher. The power of pure Yang has been accumulating and greatly improved.


    When there is a woman around, he can absorb the pure Yin force to reconcile, but now several women are not around, he is in a state of extreme danger.


    In the past, he could absorb pure Yin force by approaching other girls. Now he can do this. But the pure Yin force absorbed in that way is just a drop in the bucket and can''t reconcile more and more pure Yang forces at all.


    There is only one way for him to reconcile the power of Chunyang, but this is not so easy to implement.


    He shook his head and left the mess behind. He walked out of the bedroom and found that Annie had already got up.


    Annie followed her voice, covered her mouth in surprise, and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    His tired face is really too bad. It''s quite different from yesterday.


    Tang Zheng waved wearily and said, "it''s OK."


    "Really?" Anne trotted after her and asked with concern, "do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "I''m fine, but I didn''t sleep well."


    "Oh." Annie sighed, smiled and said, "I slept very well last night. I can really help you sleep in your home."


    In fact, this is the so-called sense of security. Beside Tang Zheng, she will have an indescribable sense of security. As if no one in the world can hurt her, she can relax to the extreme.


    For her identity, this state is extremely valuable.


    Therefore, only one night, she has already liked Tang Zheng''s home.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know her mind, or he would cry out for regret, straighten up his mind a little, wash and wash, and they went downstairs.


    Tang Zheng is going to school, and Annie is going to report to school. It''s just the way.


    The school was not far away. They walked to the school and bought breakfast such as fried dough sticks, steamed buns and soy milk on the way. Annie ate with great relish and shouted delicious.


    For ordinary people, the simple breakfast can''t be simpler has become the top delicacy in her mouth, which makes Tang Zheng speechless.


    The turnover rate of the two people was very high until they got to school, and it reached a peak.


    The students of Yanjing University always remember this princess Annie vividly. Ordinary people can''t recognize her, but these students soon recognized her, and they all exclaimed and pointed.


    Especially seeing Tang Zheng around her, there is no doubt about her identity.


    Princess Anne really came to Yanjing University.


    Some time ago, the news also said that Princess Anne would come to China for exchange and study, but unexpectedly, she would choose Yanjing University. One student immediately felt proud.


    At that time, they believed in yesterday''s gossip news. Princess Anne really came to China to chase Tang Zheng, the mysterious knight, and specially selected Yanjing University.


    This painstaking heart is clear, and heaven is moved by it.


    Many boys look at Tang Zheng with envy, envy and hate. How can he have such good fortune and destiny.


    If you have this chance, even a short life of ten years will not waste your life.


    Tang Zheng felt the complicated and strange eyes from all directions and said, "I''ll go to the classroom first. Goodbye."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Seeing that he was going to leave, Princess Anne grabbed his hand, which was very soft.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In an instant, countless pairs of nearly killing eyes looked this way, and all eyes were fixed on this scene.


    Tang Zheng unexpectedly and Anne hand in hand, that is the princess''s hand, to repair several lifetimes to have this blessing.


    Tang Zheng''s heart couldn''t help shaking. Like yesterday, his heart was extremely fragile, and Annie''s casual little action would ignite his body.


    He didn''t want the power of pure yang to burst out last night, so he broke away from her heart.Shit!


    Looking at his impatient dislike, someone couldn''t help bursting out.


    What kind of tendon did this kid use? She is a princess. She takes the initiative to hold hands with her. He still dislikes her so much.


    Someone is ready to rush up and strangle him.


    "I don''t know where the school office building is. Take me there." Said Anne.


    "Here..."


    "Take me with you, I can''t delay your class." Annie''s tone is a bit coquettish, which makes life unable to refuse.


    "All right, let''s go." Tang Zheng gave in and walked quickly to the school office building. The students looked at each other all the way.


    It''s not easy to send Annie to the school office. In her reluctant eyes, Tang Zhengfei also seems to run away.


    Soon after he came to the classroom, the 502 members came, surrounded Tang Zheng and talked about his gossip with Princess Anne vividly.


    Yesterday, everyone read the big news word for word. Princess Anne came to Yanjing University to exchange and study. The fool also saw that she came for Tang Zheng.


    Dou long holds Tang Zheng''s shoulder, and his loud voice almost demolishes the classroom.


    "Third, I have to treat you whatever you say this time. It''s a princess. Hey, I haven''t seen where your charm is. How can so many beautiful women pursue you so hard?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, she and I are really innocent." Tang Zheng said with a wry smile.


    "Haha, the third one, I''m clean now. I''m not sure in the future. Boss, are you right?" Zhou Yang agrees with Tao.


    Wang century nodded gravely, and said, "what the old four say is, in a word, this is a great joy in our bedroom, and this relationship has been reached with the royal highness of the princess, which is equivalent to an extension of our foreign policy."


    "Haha, boss has height." Dou long clapped his palm and said, "third, can you call Princess Anne up for dinner? Last time, it was just a quick glance. If you can sit at a table with Princess Anne face to face and have a meal, it''s three lucky."


    "Yes, with Princess Anne." The other two quickly chimed in, obviously very excited about the proposal.


    "Here Not so good. " Tang Zheng said in embarrassment.


    "Third, I don''t think that''s not enough. We don''t have other ideas. We just have a meal with the princess. As long as you talk, she will promise."


    Looking at the eager eyes of the three, Tang Zheng has no choice but to promise.


    One day''s course was soon over. Tang Zheng had not yet found Annie. She had already come to see her.


    "All home?" Anne said with a smile.


    "Home?" The other three stared at Tang Zheng with strange and intriguing eyes.


    "Don''t think about it." Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and didn''t explain much. This kind of thing is more and more black.


    The three of them laughed and said no, but they obviously didn''t believe Tang Zheng''s words and thought he was guilty of being a thief.


    "Let''s have dinner tonight." Tang Zheng asked.


    "Eat, really? Great. I like Chinese food best. Do as the Romans do. I invite you to dinner tonight. " Said Anne with great interest.


    "Princess Royal''s treat, we are really lucky." The other three were overjoyed.


    Three people are about to walk out of school. Several beautiful figures come from a distance. The person in front is exactly Ye dingdong.


    The faces of the four girls were obviously not good-looking, especially ye Dingdang, whose faces were frosty, and whose faces were not good enough to stare at Annie from afar.


    They noticed the news of Princess Anne and Tang Zheng yesterday. This morning, it was said that Tang Zheng and Annie came to school together. They held each other''s hands and behaved very intimately, just like lovers.


    We all know the relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang and fight for her one after another.


    Ye Dingdang is also in great pain. Of course, she knows how prosperous Tang Zheng''s peach blossom luck is. But she never expected to provoke a princess this time.


    She was not afraid of Annie''s identity as a princess, but after all, Annie''s fame was so great and her people were so beautiful that she could not help but feel uneasy. She even had some feelings of fear and loss.


    How easy it is for a beautiful woman to chase a man. As a girl, it is very clear.


    Especially this is a princess. This identity is a fatal temptation for men, and it will make men have a strong sense of conquest.


    Seeing Annie and Tang Zheng talking and laughing from afar, ye Dingdang''s heart seemed to be stabbed by bayonet severely, and her face turned pale.


    The two sides stopped and looked at each other half a meter apart.


    Several girls were examining Princess Anne carefully, as if they wanted to find defects in her. But after a while, they found that all this was in vain.


    At least in terms of appearance, Princess Anne is enough to kill many so-called goddesses. Her appearance is perfect, even without any scars.The skin is smooth and elastic, and the luster is well proportioned, which makes women envy and hate.


    Ye Dingdang looks at Annie with mixed feelings. Her eyes turn, and she looks at Tang Zheng. Her eyes are more complicated.


    Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to be pulled, and he could clearly feel the pain and loss in ye Dingdang''s eyes.

 Chapter 652

    "Jingdong, here you are." A cordial greeting from Tang Zheng.


    Ye Dingdang wants to talk back, and looks at Tang Zheng with resentment.


    The atmosphere was a bit awkward, and the air seemed to be full of invisible murders.


    Dou long several people see the appearance, want to make a joke to get rid of the encirclement, but by Li Fangfei several people ferocious eyes to stare back.


    Princess Anne asked gracefully, "these are your friends. Wow, everyone is really beautiful. Why don''t you eat together?"


    Princess Anne is so exquisite. At the first sight of Ye dingdong''s reaction, she guessed seven or eight points.


    She was treated as a rival.


    She doesn''t care because she has absolute confidence in herself.


    As for her feelings for Tang Zheng, she subconsciously glanced at Tang Zheng, with a charming smile on the corner of her mouth.


    In fact, she didn''t know how she felt about Tang Zheng, but she felt that he was very mysterious and had a special sense of security around him.


    As for the others, she ignored them.


    She has been following her own feelings since childhood. At this moment, her feelings tell her that she should stay with Tang Zheng. Of course, she can do the same.


    At her invitation, several girls'' faces were more complicated, and Annie''s temperament was better than others.


    This is accumulated from small to large with little influence. It''s not something that several girls can contend with at all.


    Instead of retreating, ye Jingdong took a step forward and said, "OK, thank you."


    Since the other party sent out an invitation, if I flinch, I am not afraid of her.


    Ye dingdong has never been afraid of anyone since she was small.


    When you meet mountains, you can cross them and swim in the sea.


    All in all, the difficulties of the outside world will not make her flinch, but will inspire her to be competitive. But today, it seems that all these things are different.


    See ye Dingdang promise, other three girls also stay down together, stand behind ye Dingdang, do her strongest backing.


    Tang Zheng, ye Dingdang and Annie took the lead when they walked outside the campus. Several other girls and boys were a little behind.


    Li Fangfei glared at three boys severely and asked severely, "you are betraying, you know? Don''t you know the relationship between Dingdang and Tang Zheng when you don''t inform us of such important information, is that right? "


    The three were angry, and bowed their heads.


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know. Their boys just want to report to us because they see that they are princesses and beautiful. They secretly want to eat with her and be honest with her. Is there any wrong idea?"


    In the face of three powerful beauties, three big men are speechless, and really realize how terrible the angry beauties are.


    "Silence means acquiescence."


    The three looked at each other, raised their heads, and shook their heads to deny: "no, we have absolutely no acquiescence, let alone non separation. Princess Anne has an affair with the third party. What''s the relationship with us?"


    "She really has an affair with Tang Zheng?" The three beauties have a look of awe, which was always a guess. Now speaking from several of Tang Zheng''s brothers, the credibility has risen in a straight line.


    The three looked at each other, knowing that they had let slip, they quickly covered their mouths.


    "Well, I can''t take it back even if I cover my mouth." Beauty mercilessly gouged out three people one eye, ridicule way.


    "Third, we''re sorry for you." Dou long cried, murmuring like a mosquito.


    "Give you a chance to atone for your sins. We will act as soon as possible. We must cheer for Jingdong. We can''t lose to Princess Anne." Li Fangfei said seriously.


    "They are princesses. What''s the use of our cheering?"


    "Well, there are so many excuses." In fact, the three beauties are only thinking of using the momentum of the three boys. If they face other girls, they will never be so nervous and helpless.


    This shows how much pressure Princess Anne puts on people.


    Tang Zheng, ye Dingdang and Annie are all silent. They occasionally glance at Tang Zheng, and then quickly look away.


    This silence made Tang Zheng a little depressed. Finally, he couldn''t help breaking the silence and said, "what a coincidence today."


    When ye Dingdang and Annie look at each other, ye Dingdang says grudgingly, "ha ha, yes, it''s really a coincidence. If it wasn''t for us, would you be prepared to keep it from me all the time? "


    Tang Zheng really wants to open his mouth and say what a coincidence. It''s not to resolve conflicts, but to escalate the war.


    He didn''t change his face, pretending to be at a loss, and said, "I have nothing to hide from you."


    "No? Do you really think I''m a fool? " Ye Dingdang wanted to fight for it, but he didn''t want to lose to Tang Zheng.


    But he said that there was nothing to hide from her, which hurt her severely. The color of pain in his eyes grew stronger.


    Although she didn''t see Tang Zheng''s real person these two days, the overwhelming reports on the Internet and in the newspapers forced a picture of Tang Zheng into her mind.In particular, his photo with Annie broke her heart.


    At the moment, seeing Tang Zheng''s clean denial, her heart is like being stabbed hard, and she has an impulse to cry.


    She held back. She was a strong girl.


    But some time ago, things were still vivid, as if they had happened yesterday. That night was also because of Princess Anne. There was a little friction between the two, but the relationship went further.


    He kissed her, and she was intoxicated by the kiss, and her heart was completely lost.


    She joked that if he and Annie really had something to do, it would crack him off, and how relaxed and confident they were at that time.


    Because she believes that Tang Zheng and Annie will not really happen. They are just like meteors. They only meet in the sky for a moment, and then continue their established running track.


    But she didn''t expect that all these were her own beautiful and extravagant hopes, so fast that it was completely broken.


    She is like a joke, especially the original calm self-confidence is ridiculous, even she wants to laugh at herself.


    But she couldn''t laugh. She wanted to cry.


    She didn''t want to admit defeat at first, but Tang Zheng''s reaction in this short period of time shook her mind.


    Tang Zheng saw too many complex feelings in her eyes, and her heart became heavier. She tried to hold her hand, but she took it off without mercy.


    "Jingdong, listen to me." Tang Zheng said.


    "You have nothing to explain, and I don''t want to hear it." Ye Dingdang said coldly.


    She was really disappointed. She was a girl with a strong nature. She chose to ignore Tang Zheng''s affair with Fang''s poems at the beginning because Fang''s poems took her first step and she had to accept the situation.


    Annie was later, and was inexplicably out to cover the ears of the lightning.


    The speed of development with Tang Zheng is astonishing, which is really faster than her development with Tang Zheng.


    She and Tang Zheng have known each other for a long time, but their development speed is not so fast. Suddenly, a woman appears to surpass her speed. This frustration covers her and almost suffocates her.


    She chose to ignore Tang Zheng''s explanation, and gradually she believed some long-standing words: a man can be trusted, and a sow can climb a tree.


    A man is the most skillful at talking. If he listens to his explanation, he will surely weave another one that will convince her.


    She is afraid of this explanation. She is afraid that she believes it. There will be more explanations in the future.


    At that time, should she choose to believe or doubt?


    She doesn''t know!


    That would drive her crazy.


    But she was not eager to leave. The last pride stopped her impulse to run away. Facing Princess Anne, she had to keep her last trace of pride.


    Tang Zheng is speechless and looks at ye Dingdang at a loss, but she turns her head and doesn''t look at him.


    Princess Anne naturally sensed the strange atmosphere and interposed, "let''s go to the last restaurant. I think it''s very good."


    At the beginning of her visit to China, Tang Zheng took her to Li Hongqing''s private restaurant. It seems that she had liked it.


    Ye Dingdang doesn''t express his opinion, and Tang Zheng angrily agrees.


    But there is still a certain distance between the private restaurant and the private restaurant. Several people took three cars. Of course, Tang Zheng took one car. Two gorgeous beauties sat in the back row. The driver''s soul was almost hooked away and almost had a traffic accident.


    But the atmosphere in the car is really weird to the extreme. Tang Zheng wanted to say nothing, but he couldn''t stand Anne''s repeated questions, so he could only introduce her to all kinds of scenery outside.


    Ye Dingdang looks on coldly, just like a passer-by who has nothing to do with himself.


    Li Hongqing warmly received a group of people. Now Tang Zheng has chosen this place to entertain his friends most of the time, which seems to be his special reception hotel.


    Li Hongqing is still so mature and charming, accompanied by him all the way.


    Since Princess Anne came here for dinner, her business has gone up to a higher level, which is not to say that her previous business was not good.


    In the past, the business of private restaurant was excellent, and there were a large number of guests, but now the level of these guests has been greatly improved, which makes her make friends with more powerful people.


    This will greatly promote their husband and wife''s career in the capital.


    All of this is attributed to Tang Zheng, so she attaches great importance to Tang Zheng and doesn''t care about his status as a cultivator as other people do.


    At this point, they have reached a complete agreement and stand firmly on Tang Zheng''s side.


    This decision is even crazy. Many competitors are waiting to see that they will be implicated by Tang Zheng in the future, and their achievements will be wasted.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is still strange and full of danger. Li Hongqing also finds the subtleties and tries to adjust the atmosphere with a few witty words from time to time.


    But it''s all in vain.Ye Dingdang eats without saying a word, but the food doesn''t taste. Only in this way can she suppress her feelings a little.


    Li Fangfei''s three people couldn''t see each other. Previously, they wanted to cooperate with each other. With Dou Long''s help, they could compete with Princess Anne to find a place for ye Dingdang.


    But ye Dingdang even looks irrelevant, which makes them at a loss, but they all know that things are really big.


    After more than a semester with ye Dingdang, they gradually understood her character. She was usually careless, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    But she has a bottom line in her heart and a point of persistence. If she touches this point, it will cause the same reaction as the nuclear explosion.


    For a while, all three of them were in a very good mood. They all looked at Tang Zheng and Princess Anne and were ready to help their best friend.

 Chapter 653

    Li Fangfei''s three people directly attacked Tang Zheng. Obviously, they were the most hateful men in their mind.


    "Tang Zheng, what you have done this time has seriously hurt us. Do you think you are an asshole?" There is no doubt that these words have no meaning of being merciful.


    Tang Zheng looks embarrassed.


    The three of them still don''t give up. They throw meaningful eyes at Dou long and say, "you are also a man. Do you think Tang Zheng did something wrong?"


    The three were angry, looking left and right, and shut up.


    "Are you dumb?" The three beauties were furious.


    Dou long looked at each other and said, "there must be some misunderstanding. The third is not the kind of person you said."


    They are all suffering along the way, sandwiched between their girlfriend and good brother. At this moment, they finally choose to stand on Tang Zheng''s side.


    The other side didn''t expect that the three people would suddenly turn back. They were furious and glared at them fiercely. Their eyes would almost kill them.


    "Third, please explain clearly." Wang Shiji strongly advised.


    Tang Zheng really wants to explain. Since they want to hear it, it''s just in his mind.


    Li Fangfei''s three people met and said hatefully, "well, let''s listen to what you can explain and tell you that even if you can speak lotus, you can''t expect us to believe you."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. He was about to open his mouth, but he saw ye Dingdang put down his chopsticks and stood up with a scratch, saying, "I''m ready to eat. Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    This move was unexpected. When Tang Zheng wanted to catch up, ye Dingdang had taken the lead in getting out of the box.


    Others stared at it, especially Li Fangfei, who didn''t know what ye Dingdang meant.


    Tang Zheng murmurs that it''s not good. Ye dingdong''s actions are so unusual. If they continue to develop, they will become passers-by.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    "You eat first. I''ll go after her." Tang Zheng said hello and chased out like the wind, leaving others to look at each other.


    Princess Anne could not help but flash a loss in her eyes.


    On the street, the night wind is very strong, a little bit cold, but also cold in March.


    Especially Ye dingdong, she felt that she had fallen into the ice hole and was extremely cold.


    She heard Tang Zheng''s cry from far behind.


    She wanted to stop and wait for him, but he didn''t do it after all. The pride in her heart strongly restrained this kind of behavior.


    The cry went away unconsciously.


    Her face became more and more painful and depressed. He didn''t catch up with her. She walked home in a daze.


    Tang Zheng chased after him for a while. In the night, he saw ye Dingdang vaguely. He was about to speed up his pursuit. A man rushed out of the stab and stopped him.


    "Stop!" Wu snapped, his voice cold and piercing, murderous.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "don''t block me. I have something to do."


    Wu is indifferent, still like a wall in front of him, said: "follow me."


    "What are you going to do with me? I''m going to chase dingdong." Tang Zheng didn''t say that he would lose if he didn''t pursue again.


    Shua!


    Wu did not give in, but attacked with one move, forcing Tang Zheng to step back.


    Tang Zheng was furious and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    "I want you to come with me." Wu repeated rudely.


    "I said, I have a business." Said Tang Zheng angrily.


    Wu''s eyes changed, and finally he seemed to make a huge determination. He took a deep breath and said solemnly, "master and Shiniang are missing."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng stops for a while. Those two are masters of two great masters. How can they disappear?


    "When I was on the phone with them, I was suddenly hung up for no reason, and then I couldn''t contact them anymore. They must have had an accident."


    "Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. How could something happen to them?" Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    These two are together. They are two masters in the realm of grand masters. Who can hurt them.


    "I have a hunch that something must have happened to them. We have to find them." Wu insisted.


    "I won''t go if I want to go to you." His relationship with these two people is very complicated. He even escapes from them.


    Wu Xiumei picked it up and glared at it. His height, similar to Tang Zheng''s, made him more powerful and stared at him directly.


    "They are your own parents. It''s your responsibility. Do you really have the heart to watch them go wrong and hear nothing?" Asked Wu nu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng was speechless and said, "this is between me and them. You have no right to pay attention to it."


    "Yes, I know you hate them, but now that they are in danger, can''t you let go of your prejudices?"Wu didn''t give him a chance to back off, grabbed his hand and said: "as long as you promise to go to them with me, I will I will follow you with all my heart and soul, and my body belongs to you. "


    Wu knows that Tang Zheng needs her body, so he directly trades himself for money.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would take herself as a chip. She asked earnestly, "are they really worth it?"


    Wu nodded firmly: "I was brought up by them. Without them, there would be no me today. Their position in my heart is better than their parents."


    Looking at the eager expectation and persistence in her eyes, Tang Zheng knows that if she does not agree with her, she will never give up.


    Although he said he didn''t care about the two men, when he heard their disappearance, he still felt a little worried, but he didn''t show it.


    "No matter how much you resent them, they are your parents and care for you. Their blood runs on you. No matter how you deny it, it can''t change this. You are usually willing to fight for a stranger, can''t you do something for your parents? " Wu asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng shakes, looks at the direction of Ye Dingdang''s disappearance from a distance, and says, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Wu was relieved. If she went to investigate alone, she would not flinch.


    But she understood that since the master and the teacher''s mother had disappeared for no reason, it indicated that they had a lot of trouble this time.


    Her strength may not play a role. Only when Tang Zheng goes together, their chances of success will be much greater.


    "I promise you that I will do it. As long as I am alive, I am your man." Wu said firmly.


    Tang Zheng wanted to say that I didn''t care about this, but before he said it, Wu rushed out first.


    Wu didn''t know where to find an off-road vehicle. He drove quickly to the East.


    Tang Zheng sits in the copilot''s seat, dials ye Dingdang''s phone, wants to explain to her on the phone, the phone rings once and is hung up, then dials again, the other side has shut down.


    Then he contacted his roommate and said that he had to leave for a few days if he had something to do. He asked them to take Princess Anne home.


    There was a lot of noise on the phone. It was obvious that Li Fangfei was angry. Tang Zheng couldn''t hear it.


    Wu Liang looked straight ahead and said with teasing: "your romantic debt is endless."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly to say that you are not one of them?


    "Where on earth are we going?"


    "To the East, to the sea."


    "Out to sea?" Tang Zheng was surprised. "They are not on the mainland, they went to the sea?"


    "Otherwise, people who have infiltrated Wuzong and Ligong in this continent will be found out by accident. Only the vast sea is the best place to hide."


    Tang Zheng nodded thoughtfully and said, "since it''s going to sea, I''ll take a helper home."


    I don''t know what dangers will be encountered in this sea trip. It''s necessary to take turtle and Xiaobai with them to deal with possible dangers.


    Wuxincomprehend, a dozen steering wheel, the car turned into the side of a fork in the road, not long ago came to Tang Zheng''s downstairs.


    "Little white, turtle, come with me." Tang Zheng rushes into the room and shouts. The two guys follow him.


    On the SUV, Wu secretly looks at Xiaobai and guiqiansui. She is not new to the two monsters and knows their strength.


    With such help, we should be more confident in going out to sea this time.


    The SUV is speeding out of the capital. In the early morning, it has arrived at the seaside.


    There were many fishing boats on the wharf. They rented a fishing boat and drove to the deep sea with the leader of the boat in the roar of the motor.


    The goal is to build a small island in the East China Sea, but there are many islands in the East China Sea. It is not clear which one, Wu.


    The boatman is not very familiar with this generation either. He only went out this time because of the enough rent Tang Zheng gave him.


    Wu did not move, just like a stone sculpture sitting in the bow, looking to the East.


    The sun is shining, the waves are sparkling, her body is bathed in brilliance, there is a different kind of beauty.


    Tang Zheng stood beside her and asked, "didn''t they tell me which island it was?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous. As long as this kind of information is leaked, it may be a disaster to them."


    "Wuzong has no patriarch. What other people have the strength to fight against him?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    "I have told you before that there is still an invisible hand behind all this. This hand is collusive with the palace leader and has unimaginable power. Master should have noticed this, so he left Wuzong and went straight to the island. " Wu explained.


    Tang Zheng frowned. He had been thinking about who the invisible hand was. But he had no clue. He could control the two mysterious organizations, Wuzong and Ligong. It was too powerful.He once speculated that it was Qinglong hall, but there was no direct evidence, and even no one knew what the organization of Qinglong hall was or where it was located.


    Unconsciously, the sun in the sky gradually became scarce, and a little thick cloud began to gather, hovering over the head of the fishing boat.

 Chapter 654

    The clouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, and there is no sunshine.


    A ray of sea breeze blows from the sea in the distance, bringing a unique salty taste of the sea, slapping on the cheek, especially refreshing and cool.


    The boatman got out of the cabin and looked at the black clouds in the sky. His face suddenly became very ugly. He cried in panic, "Oh, the storm is coming!"


    Storm!


    This is the harvester in the sea. Anything can be destroyed at one point in the face of the storm and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    The small fishing boat has little resistance to the big storm.


    "We have to go back, or we''ll die in a storm." Cried the captain.


    "No, we have to move on." Wu refused coldly.


    "Beauty, I can''t sail in the storm, let alone my small boat. Even the big boat is in danger of capsizing at any time." Cried the captain, bitterly.


    "I said no, I can''t. since you have the money, you must send us to the destination." Wuxin is worried about the comfort of Shifu and Shiniang. How willing to return.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her, understood her mind, and advised him, "boss, we are adding money. There will be no accident."


    "Handsome man, it''s not about the amount of money, it''s about life. No matter how much money you have, it''s useless to spend your life. " Said the boatman with a sigh.


    Wu does not move in the heart, eyes are still firm, do not see the slightest shake.


    Tang Zheng sighed, knowing that he could not return this time, otherwise, Wu would be furious.


    "Shangxian, I''m here. This storm can''t hurt us. We can make sure that we can reach our destination safely." Suddenly, the voice of a thousand year old turtle echoed in Tang Zheng''s ear.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. He almost forgot the powerful role of turtle qiansui. When he came to the sea, it was equivalent to returning to his territory. What else to worry about.


    All of a sudden, he was more confident. Ablaze with anger,


    has the final say that he is not really patient. He doesn''t want to sink into the bottom to feed the fish. He sees two people who are not getting into the oil and salt. He says angrily, "you can''t promise, you can''t do that. This is my boat. I must have the final say on the sea. You have to listen to me."


    Said a turn to the cabin on the inside of the rush, obviously to fight against the boat.


    Whoosh!


    Wu jumped up directly from the deck, stopped in front of the captain, and said in a stern voice, "now you can''t help it."


    "You two little dolls still want to fight me?" Boatman''s skin was dark, three big and five thick, and he didn''t put them in his eyes.


    But Wu didn''t give him the chance to resist. He hit him in the chest with one move. The boatman covered his chest and fell on the deck, sucking in the air.


    "Stop, he''s just an ordinary man." Tang Zheng hurriedly stopped him. He was afraid that Wu would get angry and hurt the boatman.


    The boatman looked at them in horror and could not speak.


    Tang Zheng takes out the turtle from his backpack. It has shrunk to the size of an ordinary little turtle. Tang Zheng nods to him and whispers, "go ahead, protect us and the ship."


    "Don''t worry, Shangxian. I promise to finish the task." The tortoise jumped into the sea at the age of one thousand and soon disappeared.


    The boatman saw that he had put a little turtle into the sea. He was very worried and shouted: "it''s too late for you to let go now. It''s a storm. Unless Lord long is kind-hearted, we will surely die this time. I shouldn''t take this risk for that money. It''s my fault..."


    The boatman was out of his wits. He kept talking. His eyes became empty. He looked up at the black clouds in the sky.


    The dark cloud is crushing the city, and the sky has completely turned into darkness, as if suddenly it came from the day to the night.


    A surge of pressure and momentum came to us, which made us feel the power of nature and awe the boundless ocean.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning broke through the black clouds, as if to fall directly from the sky to the bow of the ship. The thunder was like a war drum, deafening and bloodthirsty.


    The boatman stayed in the corner, looked pale, and said: "I''m dead this time Dead... "


    Whoa!


    The heavy rain poured down, as if a basin of water had fallen from the sky, and the world was completely occupied by this water curtain.


    There are waves on the sea. The fishing boat shakes with the waves and becomes more and more violent. A huge wave is forming in the place visible to the naked eye in the distance.


    All this happens so fast that the general boats will be overturned by this huge wave, let alone this duckweed like small fishing boat.


    The boatman seized the ship''s side and looked at the approaching waves in despair, regretting to the extreme.


    Tang Zheng and Wu stand at the bow of the boat. Xiaobai also comes out of his backpack and stands on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, grinning at the huge waves, as if demonstrating.Wu''s face was also a little pale. She didn''t set foot in the sea. She didn''t expect the sea to be so merciless. Almost in an instant, such a big change took place.


    He turned to Tang Zheng and asked, "what should I do now?"


    Looking at the fear in her eyes, Tang Zheng subconsciously grasped her hand. She wanted to struggle, but she gave up the idea.


    "Don''t worry, this storm can''t hurt us, and it can''t stop us. We will reach our destination safely." Tang Zheng vowed.


    Wu Xin is relieved. He is glad that he is smart and has such a powerful helper. Otherwise, his trip will not be so safe.


    Seeing him so determined, Wu asked curiously, "do you have a way?"


    "Ha ha, isn''t the thousand year old turtle already in the water? There must be a way. " Tang Zheng shrugged and introduced.


    "It?" Wu is not a stranger to the turtle, but he has never seen him before. In the face of such a big storm, can he really turn the tide?


    Tang Zheng was so resolute that Wu could not raise an objection. However, his hand unconsciously grasped the rope.


    Obviously, she does not know whether Tang Zheng''s method works.


    Tang Zheng is full of confidence. Standing at the bow of the boat, he can clearly feel the terrorist power contained in the waves.


    In the face of nature, human power is too small, even if he is a practitioner, it is no exception.


    Perhaps, this is what the five clawed Golden Dragon called the air transport. When the air transport of a small world comes to an end and is on the verge of destruction, various natural disasters or natural disasters will occur.


    One of them is the impact of the event. If there is a large-scale earthquake and tsunami around the world, the world will be destroyed.


    This is the power of nature. If human beings want to compete, they must reach a strong enough state.


    From this huge wave, Tang Zheng felt this urgent matter. Fortunately, the tree of life has been quietly absorbing the energy of ghost world, so as to prevent the small world from dying out.


    Boom!


    The huge waves came down from the sky and beat to the small fishing boat. Next second, it seemed that the small fishing boat would be smashed to pieces.


    "Ah!" The boatman was hysterical and shouted out the scream with all his strength. His eyes were staring at the falling waves, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    Boom!


    The huge waves fell on the fishing boat, and the fishing boat was still, and even a wave did not hit the fishing boat''s deck.


    Ah!


    What''s going on?


    The boatman had never seen such a magical scene after so many years at sea, but soon he found the clue.


    It turned out that there was a ray of light around the fishing boat, like a protective cover covering the fishing boat.


    "Here..." The boatman paused for a moment, then showed a surprised and frightened expression. He knelt on the deck and shouted to the light curtain: "the Dragon God is revealed, the Dragon God is revealed, thank the Dragon God for not killing, thank you..."


    He was incoherent and excited, mistaking the miracle for the dragon spirit.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a smile. As expected, turtle qiansui didn''t boast. In this sea, he doesn''t say that he is the absolute master, and ordinary danger really can''t help it.


    Xiaobai jumps from Tang Zheng''s left shoulder to the right key. He dances and dances happily. He seems to be very satisfied with the result.


    Wu looks at Tang Zheng with a complicated look. How can there be so many magic soldiers and generals in his hands.


    No one steered the boat, but it also went straight through the wind and waves, heading for the target sea area.


    Tang Zheng stood penetrating, and could see a piece of tortoise shell peeping out from the sea under the ship. Tortoise, a thousand years old, was carrying a fishing boat forward, fearless of the wind and waves, and walked through the storm area in a hurry.


    The sky is clear again. After a long time, there is an island group in front of us, just like a pearl in the East China Sea, beautiful and mysterious.


    Wu can''t hide his joy. He stretches his neck to look at them, trying to see some clues and judge which island they live on.


    The boatman finally returned to his soul and looked at the beautiful couple with mixed feelings. Previously, he despised each other, but now he was scared.


    "You two, thanks to the dragon spirit, we survived. You are lucky to see the dragon spirit. It''s just a miracle in the legend. After I go back, I must worship the Dragon God and let him bless me all the time. " The captain of the boat, who has been in trouble for the rest of his life, keeps on talking.


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly, without breaking the details, and said, "do you know which one of these islands is inhabited?"


    "Resident?" The boatman rolled his eyes suspiciously. "There''s nothing here. No one will live here. Don''t find the wrong place."


    "Here it is!" Wu preempts the judge.


    Tang Zheng nodded. Since the captain didn''t know about it, he would look for islands and find some clues.


    The fishing boat landed on the beach. Tang Zheng and Wu left and let the captain go back by himself.Since someone is on the island, there must be means of transportation like boats, so he is not worried.


    Stepping on the fine white sand, Tang Zheng and Wu walk along the Shanghai coast, which is undeveloped and charming.


    The two were not attracted by the beautiful scenery for a long time, because when they entered the woods, a trace of the fight jumped into their eyes.

 Chapter 655

    Many trees in the forest have been cut off, and there are many traces of sharp tools on the trunk. There is even blood in the grass, but no dead or injured people have been found.


    Wu''s heart has been suspended, and his face has become a little pale, speeding up his pace towards the depth of the island.


    Tang Zheng''s face is also serious. It seems that Wu''s worry is not superfluous. Something really happened here.


    "Since there are traces of fighting here, they must be on this island. Don''t worry too much, we will find them." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Without saying a word, Wu felt the wind under his feet and came to the depth of the island in a flash.


    All of a sudden, she stopped and stared at the rows of houses in the forest, her face excited.


    "This is the architectural style of Wuzong." Wu''s breathing is very fast. He flies to the house and says in a loud voice, "Shifu, Shiniang, where are you?"


    There was only wind in the empty forest, and no one answered.


    "No one. Let''s go ahead and see if there''s any clue." Tang Zheng suggested that he rushed into the room first, and there were many simple furniture in the room. It was obvious that someone had lived in the room, but it was still empty.


    Wu Li looks for it in the room. After a while, he shakes his head in disappointment and finds no clue.


    After a while, several people searched the whole house, but still found nothing. Occasionally, there were mottled blood and traces of fighting, but they also said that there were too many problems.


    Wu became very anxious. No matter what enemy he was, he was able to reach here and leave this mess, which means that the enemy was not simple.


    The island was not big. They searched the whole island according to their plans. Apart from the occasional living facilities, there was nothing else.


    Wutan sat in front of the hut, like a defeated soldier. He was dejected and his eyes were filled with despair. He murmured, "master, Shiniang, where are you going?"


    Tang Zheng, affected by her emotions, could not help worrying. He squatted down, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, saying: "they are strong, even if they really meet the enemy, they have the power to protect themselves."


    Wu lost his head and mumbled, "everything here is absolutely abnormal. I have absolute confidence in them, but I can''t help worrying about them."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know how to comfort him. If he met the enemy, he would fight with him. But now he doesn''t know who the enemy is. What should he do.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little dull, and there was a dead breath in the woods, which was almost breathless.


    Suddenly, lying on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, Xiaobai pricked up his ears, stood up and squeaked to the sky.


    There are dense trees in the sky, which block out the sun. Only the mottled sunlight falls down. I can''t see what''s on the top.


    Seeing Xiaobai''s abnormal appearance, Tang Zheng''s nerve immediately tensed up and subconsciously stood up and looked over his head.


    I can''t see anything useful.


    Xiaobai becomes irascible, his paws beat Tang Zheng''s head ceaselessly, and his eyes are full of anxiety.


    Tang Zheng had never seen it like this. He cried out in his heart. He took Wu, who was still dejected, and shouted, "there is danger. Let''s get out of here first."


    As the voice fell, a rapid roar came down from the sky.


    Boom!


    The mountains shake and the earth moves like an earthquake. The dust is flying. Many trees are turned into debris. The acrid smoke rises in the air and covers the vision ahead.


    Tang Zheng stands unsteadily, falls with Wu directly, presses on her soft body, clearly feels her body''s amazing elasticity.


    But he didn''t want to enjoy the beauty, because, through the smoke, he saw a huge pit of earth appear not far away.


    Explosion!


    Just now it was the explosion caused by the bomb falling from the sky. The two people were affected by that wave and became so embarrassed.


    That whooshing thing is a shell.


    Xiaobai is much more sensitive than human perception, so he first found out the abnormality. Fortunately, this shell didn''t hit the place where they stood, otherwise, they would have to take off their skin if they didn''t die.


    For the rest of his life, Tang Zheng, in addition to being grateful, was wondering, how could there be shells in the island above the vast sea?


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai cried again. This time, his voice was more anxious. He jumped on Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    Tang Zheng knew something was wrong. He immediately picked up Wu, turned over and stood up. Without hesitation, he used the skill of shrinking to an inch and rushed towards the island.


    Boom boom!


    A series of earth shaking explosions sounded behind them. The scorching waves seemed to scorch people, but Tang Zheng''s speed did not slow down at all. Looking back, the forest had become a sea of fire, like hell on earth. The just quiet scenery was destroyed once.In his heart, he was furious. Which son of a bitch actually bombarded him with a shell?


    Whoosh!


    He was like a strong wind out of the woods, came to the shore, a cool sea breeze blowing, offset the burning feeling.


    But he did not rush to the conspicuous place at once, but hid behind a big stone as soon as he flashed.


    Wu was also held in his arms. Their bodies were close together, and her chest was pressed on his chest without reservation, all of which had changed shape.


    There was a flush on her cheek. Although they had already had skin ties for several times, each time they contacted Tang Zheng so intimately, her heart would beat like a deer.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have the slightest idea of charming, because the current situation was so weird, he looked at Wu with concern and comforted him: "I''m here, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    This sentence hit Wu''s heart hard. The more the blush on her face became apparent, she reluctantly left his arms and looked at a forest of fire. Her eyebrows wrinkled immediately, saying, "who did all this?"


    "Hum, whoever shelled this island is our target. We were afraid that we could not find the enemy. The enemy will show itself automatically, which is just convenient for us to follow the lead." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "And where is the enemy?" Asked Wu like.


    Tang Zheng looks up, the sea is boundless and boundless, but there is no ship or enemy at all. Was it an air raid just now?


    Looking up at the sky, I didn''t see the shadow of the plane.


    Just when he was at a loss, a wave surged up along the coast, a small head came out, and then a turtle shell came out of the water, and staggered towards them.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and cried, "turtle is a thousand years old, this way."


    After a while, the tortoise crawled to their side and said, "go to the immortal, there are enemies just now."


    "You see? Who is it? " Tang Zheng is ecstatic. He is still worried about not having a goal. Unexpectedly, he is discovered by turtle qiansui.


    After the first two people went ashore, the tortoise remained in the sea for a thousand years, and did not follow them into the forest.


    "It''s a big ship, a big ship." "Turtle thousand years old said," the big ship has left toward the East


    "Then let''s catch up and don''t let it escape."


    "Don''t worry, Shangxian. If the enemy can''t escape, I''ve sent a pursuer to follow him all the time," he said confidently


    The vast sea is the back garden of the turtle''s thousand year old family. It has many ways.


    Chase!


    They jumped on the turtle''s thousand year old shell directly, and the turtle''s thousand year old body grew up automatically, just like a boat, carrying them into the sea.


    They stand on the turtle shell and stand up against the wind. They move forward at full speed, as if they are walking on the waves, especially unrestrained and elegant.


    If anyone saw this scene, he would be shocked and regard them as immortals.


    Thousand year old tortoises climb slowly on the land, but in the sea, they are like a fish in water. They move forward at full speed. A spray of water is splashing beside them. Sometimes fish swim by. This kind of enjoyment really has a special charm.


    Wu is the first time to experience this kind of situation. He can''t help but feel a little stir in his heart. Looking back at Tang Zheng, he looks serious and stares at the front.


    This sea area is the high seas, ships of all countries have, and it is a busy navigation line. However, no other ships have been found for the time being, otherwise, they will be frightened by this scene.


    The sun sets from the sky towards the sea level, and the sea is sparkling, which is particularly beautiful, making people really feel the charm of the sea.


    In the distance, a huge outline suddenly came into view. Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank and stared at it.


    "God, that''s the goal." The turtle reminds me.


    "Catch up." Under Tang Zheng''s command, the tortoise rolled up a spray of water at the age of one thousand, which gradually drew closer to the target.


    The target gradually enlarges in Tang Zheng''s pupil and becomes clear and three-dimensional.


    All of a sudden, his breathing became rapid and he exclaimed, "warship!"


    This is not so simple as a big ship. It turns out to be a huge warship. Compared with it, Tang Zheng''s men are no more small.


    "Turtle thousand years old, it was this thing that fired shells at us before?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Yes, Shangxian, this is the culprit."


    Xiaobai also understood this, grinning at the warship, as if he wanted to spray a flame to burn it.


    "It''s no wonder that Shifu and Shiniang have not heard from each other. In front of such a powerful firepower, personal strength will be insignificant." Wu suddenly realized and was furious.


    "Whose warship is this?" When Tang Zheng looked at the flag on the warship, a round of sun flag came into his eyes.


    Island country!


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked if his enemies were not together. He had too many festivals with the island state. He had met a group of martial artists before. He did not expect to meet the regular army of the other side this time."Island country, why do they attack Shifu and Shiniang?" Wu also recognized the target and said angrily.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "no matter what their purpose is, we''ll get on the warship first."

 Chapter 656

    In the night, the turtle, carrying two men, approached the warship quietly.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud alarm, and one of the headlights went straight to Tang Zheng, illuminating the dark sea as if it were daylight.


    A stream of Japanese came in.


    Two people seem to have not heard, on the contrary, they urge tortoise to speed up.


    In the blink of an eye, they came under the warship. The tall warship of tens of meters is a cliff for ordinary people, just like a natural moat.


    But to these two people, they were like walking on the ground. They grabbed the anchor and climbed up quickly.


    The ship has already sounded loudly to drink to scold, one bullet shoots down from the ship side, however, two people take the ship body as the shield, the bullet can not hurt two people at all.


    ¡±Be careful when you get up. " Tang Zheng warns with concern.


    Wu nodded and the two jumped up to the deck of the ship.


    The deck was already full of officers and soldiers with live ammunition. When they saw the figure, they immediately pulled the trigger. The bullets roared and greeted them directly.


    Tang Zheng takes the lead, the Dragon rope is thrown away, and it turns into a shield at full speed. The bullet bites on the shield, which can not hurt two people at all.


    Tang Zheng is like a fierce tiger. He stares at an officer of the other side. The so-called catch thief first catch king. The other side has a large number of people. If the other side keeps shooting, there is no way to play.


    "I''ll catch people. Be careful."


    Tang Zheng ordered in a low voice and rushed to the enemy like a fierce tiger going down the mountain.


    "Baga!" The angry Island language came one after another. They all wanted to stop Tang Zheng. However, Tang Zheng''s personal strength was too strong. In this kind of scuffle, although there were many people, there was no way for him.


    Moreover, several soldiers fired in a hurry, and wounded their companions.


    The other side was not a fool either. Tang Zheng''s attack was so rampant that he was soon found out. All of a sudden, the soldiers volunteered to stop Tang Zheng and prevent him from hurting the officers.


    The officer also retreated back in panic, and finally retreated to the cabin door. With a bang, he closed the cabin door. The thick cabin door completely isolated Tang Zheng, as if it were two worlds.


    "Hateful!" With a low scold, Tang Zheng turned to meet the brave soldiers, who looked crazy as if they were not afraid of death.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of murders, and he says, "since you are looking for your own death, I don''t blame my people for being ruthless."


    Tang Zheng is angry. The counterattack begins. At the time, he sees only one swift and thundering figure in the crowd running freely, and everyone will fall down.


    At the same time, Wu is not idle. She is more ruthless than Tang Zheng. She is merciless. She hurts the killer. Where she passed, her blood stained the ground.


    After a while, there were no standing soldiers on the deck. Those soldiers who survived and fell to the ground with injuries looked at them as if they had seen ghosts. They murmured to themselves in island language one by one.


    "Shifu and Shiniang are likely to be locked in warships. We have to rush down." Wu said firmly.


    Tang Zheng nodded, and they came to the hatch. The thick hatch did not move. Even if Tang Zheng punched, they only shook a little.


    "Hum, do you want to stop me with this scrap? Delusion. " Tang Zheng disdains to turn his mouth, his hands are shining, and his soul sword is in shape.


    Dang!


    The sword of the soul of war was cut on the hatch, and there was a huge cut mark with sparks everywhere.


    When other soldiers saw the power of the sword, they were shocked. It seemed that people who were still swearing closed their mouths, which was beyond their cognitive scope.


    Dangdang Dang!


    Tang Zheng kept waving the soul sword. The light of the sword and the sparks were shining, and the slash was getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, there was a sound of splitting the silk, and the hatch was directly cut into a big hole, enough for people to pass through.


    "Go in." Tang Zheng just raised his legs to step in, and hurriedly pulled his head back. He dodged, and a cold light swept his cheek.


    "Master!" Tang Zheng and Wu cried out.


    This attack is not an ammunition attack, but a dart, which is more lethal than the bullet.


    "Baga!" There was a roar from the cabin door, and a man rushed out. The cold light directly greeted Tang Zheng and Wu.


    Tang Zheng was not eager to dodge, but waved the soul sword, banging all the concealed weapons down.


    From the beginning to the end, Wu didn''t move, even her feet didn''t move a bit. She knew that these concealed weapons couldn''t pass the level of Tang Zheng.


    She kept her eyes fixed on the intruder and cried, "the warrior, he is the warrior."


    ¡±Baga, are you Chinese? " The other side could understand the Chinese language, and asked in a stiff Chinese language, "your Chinese people attacked our island warships. This is a declaration of war. This is a war. We will certainly step down your country as we did decades ago."


    The other side was furious and clamorous, and the color of arrogance and pride on his face showed no doubt.Tang Zheng glared at each other playfully, and said, "you think China is still a weak China a hundred years ago? You islanders are still delusional about invading China and killing you first. "


    Tang Zheng has already attacked the other side. He is really a martial artist. He has two innate accomplishments, which is not weak. But he is too weak in front of Tang Zheng. Before Tang Zheng has five moves in his hand, he is caught by the soul sword in his throat.


    The other side lost the battle, but the momentum did not weaken at all. Instead, he was arrogant and shouted loudly, and did not put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled and said contemptuously, "a group of arrogant guys still live in a dream a hundred years ago, thinking that they are the best in the world."


    The strength in his hand was so strong that Tang Zheng was ready to kill him. However, Wu hurriedly stopped him and said, "interrogate him first. Do you know where my Shifu and Shiniang are?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot."


    "You don''t want to get information out of my mouth. I won''t tell you if you kill me." The other Jedi raised their heads and looked at them proudly.


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly and said, "who says you need to speak?"


    After that, five fingers grasped each other''s head and showed doubts about the aspect, even Wu''s face.


    "There''s a kind of magic called soul searching, and there''s no hiding in front of it." Tang Zheng explained.


    Wu suddenly realized that the islanders were still covered by clouds and mountains. I don''t know what that means.


    But in the next second, he knew it was not good. His head was splitting, and he cried hysterically.


    The scream came to an abrupt end, and his eyes became dull, white, and idiotic.


    This is the aftermath of soul searching.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng is not easy to use this magic, but he has no psychological pressure on the islanders.


    Compared with the aggressive war of that year, this means is very small.


    "How is it?" Wu was also shocked by the reaction of the islanders, and his heart couldn''t help jumping a little faster.


    Tang Zheng frowned, shaking his head in disbelief, and said, "haven''t you found their message?"


    "Ah, how could this happen? How can they not know the news of Shifu and Shiniang when they come to bombard the island? " Wu said in disbelief, "you''re casting this spell once. Do you miss the message?"


    "No, soul searching doesn''t miss anything." Tang Zheng is full of confidence. "It seems that he really doesn''t know."


    "Master, Shiniang, where are you?" he murmured to himself


    "Don''t worry. Although you don''t know their whereabouts, there are other news. They are ordered to bomb this island. If you find out who gave the order, you will know the reason." Tang Zheng added.


    ¡±Who gave that order? "


    "Island royalty."


    "The royal family?" Wu froze.


    "Yes, do you dare to break into the island royal family?"


    Wumian, with a resolute look, said fearlessly, "what dare I do? For the sake of Shifu and Shiniang, Longtan and Huxue, I dare to enter. "


    "Ha ha, have courage, then we dealt with that officer, we leave here." Tang Zheng pointed to the military who was huddled in the hatch door and said with a smile.


    But the officer turned around and ran as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Want to run? It''s late! " Tang Zheng kicked out a concealed weapon on the ground, whistling it into the officer''s vest, and the other side fell to the ground. After two struggles, there was no movement at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    They jumped off the side of the boat and landed steadily on the turtle''s back.


    Looking up at the tall body of the ship, Tang Zheng frowned and said, "we almost hung it under the fire before, so we let it go. It''s too cheap."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "just look at it."


    Take out the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow, pull the arrow, hum, the bowstring vibrates, the sun shooting arrow leaves the string, a huge black hole appears at the bottom of the ship, and the sea water rushes into the black hole crazily.


    "If you sink into the sea, you will no longer be able to boast." Tang Zheng said.


    Xiaobai jumped into the sea and swam back in a short time. He held the Japanese archer in his mouth. Tang Zheng stroked his little head and praised him. Then he urged the turtle to leave in a thousand years old.


    The sea water is poured in a large amount, the warship inclines and sinks a little bit, rumbles, directly buckles in the sea water, and sinks rapidly to the bottom of the sea.


    In the distance, a passenger ship capsized the warship and sank to the bottom of the sea. The scene was recorded, especially the sun flag.


    Before long, the video was widely spread on the Internet. The sinking of the island warship into the sea is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the island nation.


    In recent years, the island countries have risen again, especially in terms of military strength and rapid development. Many islanders have boasted that they are the largest power in Asia and are clamoring for other Asian countries to submit to him.The sinking of the warship immediately caused a stir on the Internet and became the object of ridicule by netizens from all over the world.


    As for the interior of the island, I was shocked by the news.

 Chapter 657

    Tang Zheng didn''t know that his temporary actions caused such a storm. Even if he knew that there would be such consequences, he would follow suit and be happier.


    He was glad to see the island lose face.


    For this country and nation, there is not a trace of good will in his bones.


    With two people on his back, the turtle rowed through the waves, avoiding the busy routes, quietly entered the sea area of the island country, and finally landed in a remote place.


    For Tang Zheng, smuggling is so simple.


    Before that, he did not live here or in an island country. His life was unfamiliar and his eyes were black.


    Wu looked at him with eager eyes, obviously letting him make up his mind.


    Tang Zheng was helpless and said, "let''s find out."


    They can''t speak the island language, but they can speak English. This is the international language. When they come to a prosperous area, they pretend to be tourists and ask about the royal family''s location in a roundabout way.


    I didn''t think it was a secret. I heard the result soon.


    The island royal family lives in the center of the bustling capital of Tokyo. It consists of three parts: the imperial court in the East, the outer court of the imperial house and the square in front of the imperial house. The island people are used to calling them the imperial house. Some of the imperial residences are even open to tourists.


    "We''ll just break into the royal residence?" Asked Wu.


    "This is someone else''s territory. It''s reckless. If the hostage is in their hands, it will lead to death. Since the royal family is open to the outside world, we should be tourists and step on the bottom. " Tang Zheng made up his mind.


    After thinking for a while, Wu nodded and agreed.


    They pretended to be a couple and came to the capital of Tokyo. For others, the journey may reveal their whereabouts, but for them, there is no such problem.


    They don''t stay in the hotel and leave no trace. Even if something happens in the future, the other side can''t find them.


    After this journey, Tang Zheng finally found the reaction caused by his previous actions. He wondered if he would do more of this in the future, and severely hit the arrogance of the island country?


    The capital of Tokyo, Huangju.


    Tang Zheng and Wu have entered the imperial residence with the crowd. The area left by the imperial residence is not too large for tourists to visit. It is not so easy to sneak into the important place of the imperial residence, because every key place has a special person to handle it.


    "What to do?" Wu asked again.


    Unconsciously, she and Tang Zheng are used to listening to his decision.


    Tang Zheng looks at the tightly defended Huangju from a distance. There is no dead end in the monitoring and defense of these Huangju. Almost every place has a special person and a camera. It''s not easy for Tang Zheng to sneak in unexpectedly.


    Previously, he didn''t expect the other side''s defense would be so tight, but now he can''t think of a way.


    Just at this time, a group of people came from afar. They had extraordinary momentum, and there were experts in them. Tang Zheng recognized them at a glance.


    All of a sudden, his pupils shrank and he told a face in the crowd to death. He was so familiar with this face that he had been together for some time.


    Wu also saw this man, his face suddenly changed, and he wanted to rush through.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly grabbed her and whispered, "don''t move. This is someone else''s territory."


    The fierce sparks burst out in Wu''s eyes and said excitedly, "since she has come here, the matter of Shifu and Shiniang must have something to do with leaving the palace. I want to ask her for a clear answer."


    The familiar face is Li Xiaotian, the saint daughter of Li palace. To be honest, Tang Zheng is shocked by the arrival of the other party.


    How could Li Gong have contact with the island royal family?


    "Are you Wuzong and Ligong close to the island?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    "Nonsense, Wuzong, Ligong and the island countries are like enemies of death. When the island countries launched an aggressive war, they fought many times, each with death and injury, which can be said to be a deep blood feud." Wu said fiercely, but the tone was also full of doubts. In her experience, Li Xiaotian should not be mixed with the island royal family.


    But this scene can not be false.


    "There are no permanent enemies in the world, only permanent interests. Decades have passed since the battle, and many people have chosen to forget. For the sake of interests, many people will not care about the hatred in those days. " Tang Zheng explained.


    The longer he has been in contact with so-called successful people, the more obvious the feeling is that they can do anything for their benefit.


    As long as the price is right, anything can be abandoned, let alone the war and hatred they did not experience in person decades ago.


    Wu was indignant and scolded: "this is to forget the ancestors."


    This is the reality.


    Speaking, Li Xiaotian and his party have passed the guard, entered the imperial residence, and disappeared in their sight.


    ¡±It''s too unpleasant for her to run. " Said Wu hatefully.Tang Zheng patted her on the shoulder and said with relief, "since she has come here, it shows that this matter is related to leaving the palace. We have not found the wrong direction. She has entered the imperial residence, but she can''t stay in it all her life. We are waiting for her outside. "


    Wu looked at the center of the imperial residence from afar. He was helpless and nodded unwillingly.


    At the end of the tour time, Tang Zheng and other people walked out together and quit the imperial residence.


    But they didn''t go far. They hid in a corner and watched the movement of the imperial residence.


    When night falls, the imperial residence is very quiet and beautiful. All kinds of buildings show the majesty of imperial power in the dark.


    Tang Zheng is in a trance and remembers that the tour guide mentioned that the imperial residence is an ancient heritage site, and now it has become the residence of the royal family. If you can light the imperial residence with a torch, hey, it will be far more sensational than the silence of the warship, and it will certainly be able to inflict heavy damage on the island.


    This kind of heavy damage is spiritual and reputational, and the reputation of the island royal family will be ruined.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, the more he would like to set fire to it now.


    But he soon calmed down. If it is so easy to set fire in the imperial residence, it will not be the imperial residence. The other side must have complete fire fighting strategies and equipment. Moreover, the imperial residence covers a large area, and one fire may not affect other places.


    "Look, someone''s coming out." Wu touched Tang Zheng''s arm and whispered.


    Tang Zheng looked up and saw a group of people coming out of the imperial residence. One of them was Li Xiaotian.


    Several people got into the car and drove into the night.


    "Chase!"


    Downtown, the speed is not fast, two people hidden in the night, far behind.


    "Take advantage of their weakness, seize her, and you will perform your soul searching once more, and the truth will be revealed." Wu suggested.


    Looking at the passing cars and pedestrians, Tang Zheng refused the suggestion. It''s a riot here. If you attack here, it will cause riots.


    Li Xiaotian can''t be caught without a fight. She escaped accidentally. It''s not easy to find her again.


    Moreover, the movement is too big, and the island officials will not ignore it. If the rescue troops arrive continuously, even the tactics of the sea of people, Tang Zheng will be choked.


    In order to be on the safe side, we must not act rashly.


    "Follow them first and see where they go." Tang Zheng said.


    Cars drove through the busy streets, with fewer buildings and fewer people on both sides.


    Several times, Wu couldn''t help but want to start, but Tang Zheng persuaded him.


    In front of us is a vacation villa with an area of Aurora. Under the beautiful cherry blossom, the villa is particularly beautiful.


    The car quietly drove into the villa, the gate closed, cut off the view.


    "Go in!"


    Without any hesitation, Tang Zheng and Wu lurk under the fence of the villa, avoid the surveillance camera and easily turn in.


    "Let''s search separately. Don''t act rashly after we find it. Let''s inform me. Then we can catch Li Xiaotian and ask for details." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Wu nodded and could not wait to disappear into the night.


    It has to be said that the scenery of this villa is very beautiful, and the building is also antique, as if it has passed back to ancient times. The smell of cherry blossom is floating in the air, which is refreshing.


    The night gave Tang Zheng the best cover. He went into the villa a little bit and found that there were many people living in the villa. Moreover, this is a hot spring villa. He has passed several hot spring pools. The people in the villa are naked in the hot springs, and there are many beauties, of course, there are mixed baths.


    At last, he saw a man from a far away room retreat respectfully. This is a familiar face. Previously, he was with Li Xiaotian.


    "Look at his respectful manner just now. There must be someone important living in this room. It''s probably Li Xiaotian." Tang Zheng guessed.


    He crept close to the house, afraid to make a sound. With the cultivation of shuxiaotian, any small movement could not escape her ears. He was not like a snake.


    Listen attentively. There is a sound of water in the room. Nothing else can be found.


    "No matter who is in it, first dive in and have a look."


    He felt under a window. The window was not locked. He opened a gap in the window and looked inside secretly. The layout of the room was luxurious, but no one was seen. But the sound of the water was very clear.


    Whoosh!


    He was like a ghost, quietly turning through the window.


    The house is very large. There is a huge screen in front of it. Water vapor is emitted from behind the screen. The sound of water is also from behind the screen.


    Tang Zheng quietly came to the screen. There was a lot of water mist behind the screen, which blocked his sight. The clattering of water was in front of him.


    He crossed the screen, and finally saw clearly. In front of him was a hot spring pool, in which there was a constant heat, and on the edge of the pool lay a man - a woman.

 Chapter 658

    A naked woman leans on the edge of the pool, and the dense steam lingers around her, as if she were a fairyland fairy.


    The skin is white and red, which can be broken by blowing. For example, the long hair of waterfall is draped on the shoulders, forming a black and white contrast with the skin of Shengxue. Most of the upper body is submerged in the water, revealing the towering chest on the half. The reflection is in the pool, like two peaks, which is particularly attractive.


    She squinted and enjoyed the warm water.


    Tang Zheng''s heart couldn''t help but swing. He was surprised to see the beauty in the pool.


    She is really beautiful, even more beautiful than the clothes she usually wears, which makes her heart palpitate.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was very disheartened and he felt ready to move. The suppressed pure Yang power seemed to break out again.


    He quickly took a few deep breaths and worked hard to suppress the restlessness in his heart. His eyes became cold.


    This is a flower with thorns. If you don''t pay attention, you will be stung. Tang Zheng doesn''t want to be the romantic ghost under the flower.


    All of a sudden, Li Xiaotian''s eyelids trembled, opened his eyes suddenly, and turned to look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s murmur was terrible. When he just took a deep breath, there was a slight movement, which was detected by the other party.


    He did not have time to think about it. He came to lixiaotian with a slip at his feet. He stood high and saw her body clearly, even the vague scenery in the pool.


    A cold light flashed in Li Xiao''s eyes. When he saw that it was Tang Zheng, he could not hide his surprise.


    Her reaction was not slow either. When she clapped her hands on the edge of the pool, she took thousands of water drops and flew out of the pool. She clapped them to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng took the initiative, turning his hands over and over again.


    Bang!


    Li Xiaotian takes this palm and flies backward, leaving only a beautiful figure in the middle of the air, naked and attractive.


    Tang Zheng, with a little tiptoe, leaped over the pool.


    Li Xiaotian was in the middle of the sky, with his toes pointing up. He hung it on the chandelier on the roof. He stood high and kicked Tang Zheng.


    She didn''t wear the inch thread. The movement was very large. Long legs kicked out, and every part of her body was completely exposed in Tang Zheng''s sight. The concave and convex body made Tang Zheng''s blood vessels open, her heart leaped up with no struggle, and the pure Yang power flowed rapidly in the meridians.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and braced himself. He struck back the attack. Then he grabbed one of her legs and yanked it down.


    Whoa!


    Two people fall from the mid air, together fell into the pool, splashing.


    They still haven''t stopped. You come and I fight in the pool.


    Li Xiaotian''s accomplishments are not as good as Tang Zheng''s. After several rounds, his failure gradually shows.


    But Tang Zheng is not easy, because he not only wants to fight with Li Xiaotian, but also to suppress the pure Yang power in his body.


    Li Xiaotian is naked. Every time he meets with Tang Zheng, he can see the attractive scenery. Even occasionally, there are skin relatives. It''s not like fighting, but like flirting, which inspires Tang Zheng''s desire.


    Li Xiaotian seems to have no psychological obstacles, just like he is wearing clothes to fight with Tang Zheng, without a hint of shyness.


    Li Xiaotian launched another attack. Tang Zheng quickly dodged. Then, with a backhand, he grabbed the other side''s shoulder and imprisoned her to death. Finally, the battle ended.


    At this moment, Li Xiaotian leans on Tang Zheng''s chest, and his body is tightly held by Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng''s arm lies on her chest and presses it down hard. His chest is directly flattened, and his amazing elasticity is like a fire.


    Both of them are a little short of breath, and the warm water in the pool makes the body heat up rapidly.


    Li Xiaotian exhaled like a orchid, and her face became more and more delicate, which made her unable to help loving her.


    Suddenly, her eyes turned and she giggled: "Tang Zheng, you have come to the island country for my sake and come to attack me while I am soaking in the hot spring. You are really a bad guy."


    Charming laughter, as if there is a fascinating Magic general, it is heartthrob.


    Tang Zheng said with a blue face, "don''t be amorous. We''ve met each other. Answer me some questions honestly, and I''ll leave at once."


    "Well, I''ve never said anything to you. All my secrets are open to you." Li smiled and said.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, knowing that the words of this black woman were untrustworthy, and threatened: "you know that I am a cultivator, and I can use a magic called soul searching. If you don''t answer truthfully, I can also use soul searching to find the answer I want, but then you will become an idiot."


    "Idiot! Wow, you have no conscience, and you are too cruel. How can you be willing to do this to me? "


    "Don''t use this trick against me, it''s useless to me." Tang Zhengyi said in a solemn way.


    "Cluck, isn''t it?" Li Xiaotian''s eyes were full of flattery, his body moved slightly and dawdled on Tang Zheng''s body. This attractive body had too much magic power, which immediately made Tang Zheng seem to have fallen into the pit of fire. His body was so hot that he could not help but react.Li Xiaotian''s body was slightly stiff, and he clearly felt Tang Zheng''s body changes, and then he smiled, "don''t you think it''s useless? I think it''s very useful! "


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed. His cheeks turn red involuntarily. He curses bitterly in his heart. He''s useless. How can he react? It''s embarrassing.


    As if Li Xiaotian was encouraged, the friction became more and more intense.


    Tang Zheng''s clothes have already become drenched with water, and there is not much blocking effect at all. They rub against Li Xiao''s smooth body, and the taste is particularly enchanting.


    "You''re playing with fire, you know?" Tang Zheng said angrily.


    "Ha ha, right? Then I''ll see how big the fire can burn. " Li Xiaotian doesn''t care.


    Tang Zheng''s forehead is blue and sinewy. As a big man, especially a man with pure Yang''s power on the edge, this kind of taste is really suffering.


    But he knows what kind of person li Xiaotian is. If he has a relationship with her, he really wants to die. He may go to hell at any time.


    "I can''t believe you." Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and his body was fixed. Li Xiaotian''s body suddenly froze, and then he couldn''t move.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng finally relieved, turned to Li Xiaotian and stared at her directly.


    "What did you do to me?"


    "Tell you to be honest. If you don''t listen, I''ll have to use this method."


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes flashed with disappointment. As a virgin, she learned too much.


    They have a deep-rooted hostility to men, which doesn''t mean they don''t know men. On the contrary, they know men well, especially their most essential desires.


    Li Xiaotian had to learn the art of flattery as well as martial arts since he was a child, but he never had the chance to show it to others.


    Just now, after she was captured by Tang Zheng, she did not panic, but used flattery.


    In this case, the two met with each other almost cordially, which was a unique opportunity to show their charm. However, Tang Zheng, under the influence of pure Yang, still stuck to his original heart and kept the light in his mind.


    It has to be said that at his age, it takes great perseverance and courage to do this.


    Mei Shu fails. Li Xiaotian has a sense of frustration. At the beginning of the battle, he fails and hits people.


    However, she did not give up completely. She was a person who would never give up even at the last moment.


    She knew that Tang Zheng was a kind person. At the beginning, the two had gone through so many things together. It can be said that they shared weal and woe. He should not have killed her.


    She was very surprised that Tang Zheng would appear here, better surprised by his purpose.


    "Li Xiaotian, why do you come to the island?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    "Travel!" Li Xiaotian blinked. "Don''t people say that the cherry blossom in the island is very beautiful? This is the time when cherry blossoms are blooming. I''d like to enjoy the exotic customs. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped, and he approached her step. His cheek almost reached her face, and he said, "lie and don''t draft. Look at the cherry blossom. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "Cluck, of course you''re not a three-year-old. Does a three-year-old have that ability?" Li Xiaotian smiles again and looks at Tang Zheng''s lower body with unbridled eyes.


    Tang Zheng was so embarrassed that she was out of control for a while and became the handle of her ridicule.


    When he didn''t hear it, he continued to ask himself, "who did you see when you went to the imperial residence? What kind of collusion do you have with the island royal family? "


    There was a flash of surprise in Li Xiaotian''s eyes. Obviously, Tang Zheng didn''t expect to know about her and the royal family of the island country. But in an instant, she returned to nature, blinked playfully, and asked, "what do you think?"


    Tang Zheng is one of the first two big people. It''s totally different to deal with this woman and other people. She''s like a loach. She can''t slide without leaving her hand.


    "Don''t drink with respect, don''t eat with punishment, don''t blame me for my ruthless soul searching."


    "Ah, no, you see I''m so pitiful, how can you bear to treat me like that? You want to know that I''ll tell you." Li Xiaotian said in a hurry.


    "That''s the best." Tang Zheng is relieved. He really doesn''t want to treat her like that unless he has to.


    "The emperor has a strange disease. I have a cure, so of course they regard me as the guest of honor."


    "The emperor is ill?" Tang Zheng was very surprised. This was explosive news. "The outside world certainly doesn''t know this situation, does it?"


    "Of course, the emperor is a symbol of the island country, especially this generation of the emperor, who has great prestige among the people. If the people know that he is ill, it will certainly cause a lot of disturbance and even the political situation of the island country." Li Xiaotian said.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. In this case, it''s more important to make the news public.


    Li Xiaotian did not turn his eyes to look at him, giggling: "in fact, I am the same idea as you."


    "How do you know what I think?" said Tang Zheng"Cluck, don''t I know you? Don''t you just want to spread the news? That''s what I mean. " Li Xiaotian''s words broke Tang Zheng''s careful thinking.

 Chapter 659

    Tang Zheng is really shocked by Li Xiaotian''s words. Monk Zhang Er has no choice but to look at her suspiciously.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m not familiar with the emperor of the island country. Besides, some people thought that everyone forgot the war that killed so many of us, but they didn''t know that someone still remembered it."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t see through each other more and more. He thought Li Xiaotian was colluding with the royal family of the island country. Unexpectedly, she still had this idea.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "I don''t know the specific situation for the time being, but it''s certainly not a general disease, and it''s very secret. It''s not suitable to declare it to the outside world." Li Xiaotian blinks. The smile is meaningful.


    "Didn''t you go to the imperial residence today? How can I not know? "


    "Don''t you naively think that I can understand it when I go to Huangju? I am an outsider after all. Are the islanders not guarding against me? To tell you the truth, I didn''t see the emperor at all today. "


    Tang Zheng''s brows were locked and he began to ponder.


    Things have turned around and turned out to be like this.


    His original goal was to be his own parents, but now it came out. He kept his eyes on Li Xiaotian, trying to distinguish the truth from her words.


    In the end, he found it all in vain.


    Li Xiaotian''s city is too deep. It''s so easy to see through.


    "You don''t believe me?" Li Xiaotian seemed to see his query and asked with a smile.


    Tang Zheng snorted and asked, "what''s the relationship between your leaving the palace and Wuzong?"


    At the beginning, Li grandma, the leader of the palace, helped the elder Wuzong to usurp the throne. The relationship between the two sides was very strong, but he couldn''t figure out what the relationship was.


    "How do you care about this problem?" Li Xiaotian said with a dumbfounded smile


    "It''s my question, not yours. Just answer." Tang Zheng said deliberately with a straight face.


    "Don''t be so fierce, giggle." "In fact, you have to ask the palace leader about this question, because as far as I know, there is not too close relationship between the two sides."


    "It seems that you are also in the dark." Tang Zheng doesn''t think so.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows flashed a strange color and said, "don''t listen to other people''s words."


    "Do you know about the master of the Wuzong clan?"


    "It''s said that he betrayed Wuzong, and then it''s like the world evaporated. You are the cultivator. Why are you so concerned about Wuzong?" Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    The relationship between wujunshan and Tangzheng is a secret that is not handed down, which is related to the reputation of Wuzong. Grandma Li and elder Li ordered that it be handed down. Therefore, even Li Xiaotian did not know about it.


    Tang Zheng''s face is changeable, looking at Li Xiaotian cautiously. There is nothing different between her eyebrows.


    Is it true that she did not come to wujunshan this time, but to the emperor of the island?


    Tang Zheng can''t find the exact answer.


    "I''m finished with your question. Can you let me go now? Why don''t you tell me that you like my body so much when I was by your side? Maybe I''ll do what you want. " Li Xiaotian said in a charming manner that every word seemed to have magic power. He got into Tang Zheng''s ear and stirred the fire in his heart.


    Tang Zheng looks at her subconsciously. His uneven body makes his heart beat faster.


    He hurriedly kept his mind, and then he took care of her and dissolved the body fixing method.


    Li Xiaotian regained his freedom, but he was not eager to find clothes to cover his body. Instead, he still bared his chest, looked at him smilingly, and turned his eyes around his lower body for a few rounds, then covered his mouth and chuckled, "are you really not going to do anything? If I miss this time, I won''t have such a good chance next time. "


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "next time you go to the island royal family, can you take me with you?"


    "If you change to another person, I won''t agree to kill you, but you That''s another matter. I will go to Huangju again tomorrow. You can come with me. "


    "Good!" Tang Zheng promised.


    If you don''t enter a tiger''s den, you won''t get a tiger.


    Although he can''t judge the truth of Li Xiaotian''s words, now it''s the only way to do it. Otherwise, if he stays in the dead end and doesn''t make progress, he will delay the event.


    "Are you not afraid that I will sell you?" Li Xiaotian asked with a smile.


    "If you want to sell me, you can''t ask for any profit."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I sell you, I won''t sell an island man."


    Creak!


    The door was opened, a cold wind blew in, and a figure suddenly flashed across the screen to the pool.


    "Who is it?" Li Xiaotian drinks it with a sharp voice. His face looks like frost, and the opportunity is exposed.


    At the same time, the body shape a turn, take up all over the water, rushed to the next hanger, a handy copy, the bath towel wrapped in the graceful body.


    Wu looked at the scene strangely. She had been looking for Li Xiaotian. Finally, she came to the house and heard someone talking inside. It seemed to be Tang Zheng''s voice. She rushed in without hesitation.But I never expected to see such a beautiful scene.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian stand naked in the pool. Tang Zheng''s clothes are wet, which makes people have too much reverie.


    How ugly the previous pictures were, she could sketch them almost without thinking.


    Rage!


    From the bottom of her heart, anger rushed to the top of her head. Her face turned blue, and she said: "shameless!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as she flashed, she rushed to lixiaotian. With a wave of her hand, the hot waves of the flame knife kept rolling and rushing to lixiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian goes forward instead of retreating. He goes up.


    Suddenly, the two beautiful figures moved and dodged, fighting happily, but pleasing to the eye, which made Tang Zheng the onlooker cheaper.


    Seeing the flying figure and the occasional spring light, for example, seeing the naked body directly also stimulates the senses, making people almost snort.


    "Wu, are you nervous? What are you going to do?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Both sides are old acquaintances. Now they can fight directly when they meet each other, which is a big expectation of Li Xiaotian.


    "Shameless woman, I will kill you!" The attack is more and more fierce. In the past, martial arts and lixiaotian had the same accomplishments. But since the intimate relationship between martial arts and Tang Zheng, their skills have improved rapidly. Now they have cultivated the martial arts in Langya Pavilion, which is even more powerful. They have increased to the five innate accomplishments.


    Li Xiaotian hasn''t been idle in this period of time. He has made great efforts to practice Kung Fu, and has achieved the three innate qualities. However, compared with martial arts, he still has a big gap.


    Li Xiaotian has no base in the heart of Vietnam War. He can''t help glancing at Tang Zheng from the corner of his eyes. He thinks that his kung fu is so advanced in a short time. Is it his contribution?


    He has been in contact with Tang Zheng for such a long time, and he knows that he is a miracle creator, not only for himself, but also for the people around him.


    The normal cultivation speed of martial arts should be similar to that of Li Xiaotian. Now, with the increase of Kung Fu, it is bound to be related to Tang Zheng.


    At that time, she could not help being envious of Wu. If she had been around Tang Zheng all the time, maybe now her accomplishments are greatly increased.


    Seeing this, Li Xiaotian is too tired to face the enemy.


    Suddenly, I saw the wood like Tang Zheng, and hurriedly hid behind him.


    Wu''s attack came to an abrupt end and angrily said, "get out of the way!"


    Tang Zheng did not know why Wu''s anger would be so fierce, advised: "a little peace do not impetuous."


    "Well, you speak for her."


    "Here..."


    As soon as Li smiled, he suddenly realized and giggled: "ha ha, so it is. Wu, haven''t you always been devoted to martial arts? Now how can I be moved to a man, see me and her so, so jealous, just so angry? "


    There was a flash of panic and blush on Wu''s face, and he scolded: "nonsense."


    "Ha ha, I''m a woman. Can you still deceive my eyes? It seems that you really like Tang Zheng. It''s really an interesting thing that people of Wu clan like a cultivator Oh, no, you are no longer a warrior. It''s OK to like him. " Li Xiaotian said to himself, ignoring the growing anger in Wu''s eyes.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng subconsciously looks at Wu. Wu also happens to look at him. Her eyes meet each other. She quickly and unnaturally looks away.


    Tang Zheng is not a fool either. How could Wu really fall in love with him?


    ¡±Tang Zheng, you are so lucky. There are so many confidants around you. Even the great beauty Wu falls in love with you. Congratulations! " Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Shut up!" Roared Wu.


    In fact, she couldn''t tell her inner thoughts. Her relationship with Tang Zheng was too complicated. She had a physical relationship first, and more than once, that feeling made her ashamed and memorable.


    It''s a secret that can''t be regarded as external humanity, which has been fermenting in her heart.


    Especially when she promised Tang Zheng that if he would accompany her to find the master and the teacher''s mother, he would follow him wholeheartedly.


    This seems to be a kind of self hypnosis. When the promise is made, her original insistence is shaken, and she unconsciously inclines to Tang Zheng.


    Just now when she saw Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian, a sour smell hit her heart, and she couldn''t help bursting out.


    Even she didn''t realize that there was anything different. Until Li Xiaotian stabbed her mind, she realized her mind in some confusion.


    "The more angry you are, the more guilty you are, the more accurate my guess will be." Li Xiaotian said with a good smile.


    Seeing that Wu is like an angry lioness, Tang Zheng hurriedly advised: "remember the purpose we came here, stop making trouble."


    Wu Wei was stunned. He immediately remembered the safety of his master and his teacher''s mother. His face changed rapidly. He asked, "Li Xiaotian, how are you doing to my master and teacher''s mother in collusion with the island royal family?"


    As soon as he said this, Tang Zheng secretly called out that it was bad. He just concealed it deliberately. He just didn''t want Li Xiaotian to know that the woman''s mind was too complicated. The more she knew, the more bad it was for him.But now it''s too late. Li Xiaotian''s eyes immediately become bright, as if he has found a new continent.

 Chapter 660

    This is the end of the matter. It is impossible for Tang Zheng to conceal it.


    Sure enough, the smile in Li Xiao''s bright eyes grew stronger and stronger. He said, "I''ll tell you why you have traveled so far to the island. It''s Wu Junshan and his wife are missing. Hey, it''s big news."


    Wu was slightly shocked and looked at her suspiciously. Didn''t she know about it?


    She turned to look at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng sighed quietly and explained, "she has something important to do when she comes to the island."


    Wu said in disbelief, "why? Didn''t she go to the imperial residence? Did you collude with the royal family of the island country and then harm the Shifu and Shiniang? "


    "Wu, you guessed wrong. I don''t know where they are. How can I hurt them? Besides, he is a warrior in the realm of master. What can I do to hurt him? " Li Xiaotian asked with a smile.


    Wu Leng snorted and said: "of course, you are not the match of Shifu alone. You are very crafty, and Grandma Li is very cruel. The United Island royal family may not be able to do this. All in all, I won''t believe you. "


    Li Xiaotian spread his hands and said helplessly, "I can''t help it if you don''t elaborate. Tang Zheng, I have told you something, believe it or not. "


    Tang Zheng''s face was changeable. Wu and Li Xiaotian both looked at him in the same way.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and said, "no matter whether I believe you or not, the priority at present is that I must go to the imperial residence with you."


    "They all agreed to you just now. Of course, there is no problem." Li Xiaotian smiled charming and accepted it.


    Wu Wenyan asked quickly, "you want to go to the imperial residence?"


    "The imperial residence is well guarded. She can enter and leave freely. In order to hide her eyes and ears, she has to sneak in to find more information." Tang Zheng explained.


    Wu takes a deep look at Li Xiaotian, and the smile on her face is still lingering.


    But for the sake of Shifu and Shiniang, we had to make a temporary compromise so as to blend into the imperial residence.


    "I''ll go with you." Wu said.


    Tang Zheng wanted to nod his head, but Li Xiaotian refused: "that''s not good. The imperial residence is tightly guarded. I was only allowed to enter. You must have seen those people around me. They are all the people sent by the royal family to me. To protect me is to prevent and monitor me. I can temporarily add a person in, but that''s the limit of my ability. "


    "Are you playing tricks?" Said Wu liche.


    "I know you won''t believe me. As for whether it''s a trick or not, it''s up to you to judge. Anyway, I can only bring one person in. You can discuss it yourself."


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect such a result. He asked, "is there really no other way?"


    Li Xiaotian shakes his head firmly.


    They are opposite to Wu simu. They both want to enter the imperial residence to find out.


    But they couldn''t predict what would happen or what danger they would encounter.


    "Wu, wait for me outside. I''ll go in." Tang Zheng thought for a while and made a decision.


    How can we make Wu dailao go deep into the tiger''s den? His accomplishments are higher. Even when he is in danger, he has the power to protect himself or escape to heaven.


    Wu cautiously looks at Tang Zheng and nods her head after half a day. She also guesses Tang Zheng''s mind, which is the best choice.


    But she was still unwilling to do so. She gave Li Xiaotian a look of hate and said, "you have ulterior motives. You want to separate us and break each one. Don''t dream about it. We are not so easy to bend our hands."


    Li Xiaotian laughs and says, "do you have ulterior motives? You won''t know the answer tomorrow."


    "Then we''ll leave. I''ll see you in the morning." Tang Zheng is ready to leave.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? I haven''t had enough talk yet. They are busy people. There are not many opportunities for such a long talk. "


    "No!" Tang Zheng waved his hand.


    Li Xiaotian said in disappointment, "well, I''ll wait for you in the villa in the morning."


    Tang Zheng and Wu quietly left the villa.


    "I don''t believe her!" In the night, Wu said firmly.


    "Why?"


    "Both Wuzong and Ligong are mysterious organizations in the world. Because they know each other, I won''t believe her. People who leave the palace are always thoughtful and cunning. It''s common to cheat people. They are good at playing with people in applause. Li Xiaotian is a saint from the palace. She knows this way well and is a master. " Wu analyzed.


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and recalled the scene of seeing Li Xiaotian for the first time. At that time, he and Fang Shishi took the train to the south of Yunnan, and their beds were next to each other. Because of her three words and two words, Tang Zheng almost suffered a great loss in the hands of cold-faced killers and police. That scene is still fresh in his memory.


    Isn''t that just playing with applause?


    Later, they went through a lot of troubles, but there was a huge gap between them, and they didn''t trust each other very much.


    Especially after knowing the secret of the mountain, Li Xiaotian even killed Tang Zheng and assassinated him in the capital together with the twelve palace assassins. If ye Dingdang didn''t fight to save him, I''m afraid he would have been in danger.Therefore, the two sides are in fact mortal enemies, and we must selectively believe in the enemy''s words.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to the emperor''s residence. You stay outside and plan. If you find anything wrong, leave the island immediately." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    "No!" Wu stubbornly raised his neck and said, "if you enter the tiger''s lair alone, how can I stay out of it? If you are in danger, I will rush in and rescue you without hesitation."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "if I can''t escape, you will be trapped if you break in. It''s unnecessary sacrifice."


    "I will!" Wu blurted out.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was stunned, and Wu immediately realized what he had said. She quickly lowered her head. Her height was not much different from Tang Zheng''s, so even if she lowered her head, her expression was clearly seen by Tang Zheng, and there was no more than a touch of coyness on her face.


    Tang Zheng''s mind swings. She seldom sees this look on her face. Although it''s only a touch of coyness, it''s more attractive than Li Xiaotian''s naked body.


    A stream of heat flowed through Tang Zheng''s heart, and he couldn''t help holding Wu''s hand.


    Wu''s body is slightly stiff, but she doesn''t struggle. She has promised to be Tang Zheng''s man with all her heart. Then she won''t resist his actions.


    "Obedience, obedience, I''m here, everything will be OK. Believe me, they can''t kill me, so if they find something wrong, you''ll leave immediately. I''ll go to you later. Remember?" Tang Zheng''s voice suddenly became very gentle. He never spoke to Wu in this tone.


    For a while, Wu stood still and nodded at a loss.


    This tender and heavy hit her heart.


    She never thought that she would enjoy this kind of gentleness, just like her little daughter.


    A word makes her square and disorderly, subconsciously agrees with Tang Zheng.


    In the sky, the fish belly is white. Tang Zheng comes to the outside of the villa alone in the sight of Wu. The villa is quiet in the morning, just waking up from sleep.


    "Hello, are you miss Li''s friend?" A man came up and asked.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "This way, please. Miss Li has been waiting for a long time."


    After walking a section of bluestone path, Tang Zheng was taken to a garden, where there were colorful fallen flowers and a thin layer of cherry blossom petals on the ground. Among the gardens, cherry blossom is the most beautiful.


    Cherry blossom is the national flower of the island country. Tang Zheng has seen a lot since he entered the island country, but the cherry blossom in this garden is still beautiful and breathtaking.


    Li Xiaotian stands under the cherry tree. The petals fall on her head and shoulders, just like embellishment, which weakens the coldness of her body and adds a kind of quiet beauty.


    Hearing the footsteps, Li Xiaotian turned around and smiled at Tang Zheng, saying, "here you are!"


    Tang Zheng nodded quietly.


    "Miss Li, can we go?" Asked the valet respectfully.


    "Let''s go."


    The waiter is leading the way. Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are a few steps behind. Li Xiaotian asks in a low voice, "how did you sleep last night?"


    "Not bad."


    "Giggle, accompanied by beauty, it must be a great enjoyment of life." Li Xiaotian glances at Tang Zheng''s lower body intentionally or unintentionally and says.


    This very aggressive vision made Tang Zheng slightly embarrassed, and he simply kept silent.


    Li Xiaotian seemed to see through his mind, changed the topic and said, "you are my fellow student, specializing in apricot forest skills, especially in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Maybe the other party will let you check yourself. You are the master of the king of medicine. Isn''t this difficult?"


    "Don''t you have a way to save him? What else can I check? " Tang Zheng asked.


    Li Xiaotian laughs but doesn''t speak.


    Seeing her pretending to be mysterious, Tang Zheng did not ask again.


    "Whatever I ask you to do, you just do it. You want to sneak into the imperial residence. You must suspect that the disappearance of wujunshan and other people is related to the royal family of the island country. At that time, I will help you. However, when the warship of the island country sank the other day, the whole country was shocked by this, especially the royal family. So don''t do anything out of the ordinary later, Add to the trouble with your face. " Li Xiaotian warns.


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    "It''s really bad luck for island countries. In the sea, warships will sink into the sea. It''s impossible for outsiders to know exactly what happened. It''s said that all the people were buried in the sea at that time, and the investigation of warships is highly confidential. The imperial palace can''t catch the overseas intelligence collection, so it''s unclear what happened." Li Xiaotian said to himself.


    "They have done a lot of bad things, which may be punishment." Tang Zheng said vaguely.


    "Ha ha, let a warship sink quietly. Ordinary people can''t do it. Besides, there''s no military action in that sea area recently. Neighboring countries deny that they have something to do with the shipwreck, so it''s more and more complicated." Li Xiaotian frowned involuntarily, obviously interested in it.Tang Zheng''s eyes, nose, and heart were not heard.


    They got on a car and headed for Huangju under the escort of two cars.

 Chapter 661

    The imperial residence is still tightly guarded, but this time Tang Zheng marched straight in because of the company of Li Xiaotian.


    Beyond the guard and into the real interior of the imperial residence, this is the center of the imperial power of the island country, representing the inheritance and power of the country for thousands of years.


    There are many traces of ancient Chinese architecture in an ancient building with carved beams and painted buildings.


    This is what was built in imitation of China. In that year, Wanyi came to Korea, which is the most central and powerful country in the world.


    However, because the monks were expelled, they gradually stepped down from the altar, and experienced the war of aggression, they just became what they are now.


    In those days, the island state was the vassal state of China. It paid tribute every year and sent envoys to learn Chinese culture and technology.


    But now the island countries have not put China in their eyes at all, which is a sad thing to say.


    Tang Zheng, with mixed feelings, followed the people silently through the layers of buildings and came to a grand palace.


    Compared with the palace in the imperial city of China, this palace has shrunk by one size, which is a grade away, but it can still be seen that it is magnificent and magnificent.


    In front of the palace, the guards have become more and more tight. The combination of light and dark makes Tang Zheng''s divine sense move a little. He finds that many people are lurking in the dark and watching them silently.


    Although Li Xiaotian is regarded as a guest, the islanders obviously do not fully believe her, which is consistent with Li Xiaotian''s description.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are stopped, and Tang Zheng squints his eyes slightly.


    "Don''t worry, they are to check whether there are weapons or not, you should not worry about this problem," said Li Xiaotian


    Li Xiaotian knows that Tang Zheng has Sumi bags and there are too many powerful weapons in them. Her coveted sky shaking bow and archery is one of them. Because of the special nature of xumibao, the islanders could not detect it at all.


    Sure enough, the islanders inspected them once, then bowed deeply to them and let them go respectfully.


    "I did not come to this palace yesterday. Since I am here today, I can definitely see the emperor." Said Li Xiaotian in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said that was the best way.


    In fact, what should he do this time, he did not fully think of a good strategy.


    The attack on the island by warships was an order from the royal family. That day, the emperor was also to blame. Perhaps he was the only one who knew what was going on.


    Even if Wu Junshan and others were arrested, he should know where to be detained.


    Therefore, it is a necessary and necessary way to go deep into the tiger''s den alone.


    Although the island country is a land of bullets, and the country is too small, the development of these years is seriously lagging behind, but after all, the other side is a country, fighting against the power of a country with the power of one person, even if Tang Zheng is arrogant, he will not crazy think that he can do whatever he wants.


    There is no doubt that if the emperor is captured alive, then everything will come to an end. However, it is still unknown whether it can succeed under the heavy guard.


    It is even more difficult to find out the whereabouts of Wu Junshan and others from the royal family.


    All in all, he was in a dilemma.


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, and we''ll see what happens later." Tang Zheng thought of it silently.


    Li smiled and looked at him intensely and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. There was this black woman beside her. She was very good at observing words and colors. If there was something different in her every move, she could realize that even if she wanted to do it later, she could not find it in advance. Otherwise, if she only shouted, she would give up her previous work.


    Li Xiaotian listens to the answer, smiles, and no longer talks.


    The majesty of the palace is even stronger. If ordinary people enter the palace, they will be afraid of being frightened and scared. They will be guilty and low-profile.


    Tang Zheng is nothing different. The dragon power of the five clawed Golden Dragon is many times stronger than this momentum. He can talk and laugh when facing the five clawed Golden Dragon. He is not afraid of this palace.


    Besides, there is also dragon power in him. If he doesn''t deliberately introvert and spit it out, it will definitely frighten many people.


    In the palace, there are many fewer guards in the open, but Tang Zheng obviously feels that the guards in the dark are increasing, and the strength is more powerful, so he feels that some powerful breath is looming.


    If not for his superior perception, I''m afraid he won''t find a master in the dark.


    The imperial residence is indeed the Longtan and Huxue. The defense of the whole nation''s power cannot be underestimated.


    Looking up, there was a middle-aged man sitting on the throne of the palace. He was not tall, but he had a dignified brow, which made people know that he was not an ordinary person.


    Is this man the emperor?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned and he fell on the throne under the other side.


    Eh?


    The shape of the throne is very unique. The scales cover the throne. It is as dark as ink. But the most strange part is the shape of the throne. Nine ferocious faucets extend to all sides, creating a strong sense of oppression and fear for people.Tang Zheng is a man who has seen the real dragon. The five clawed golden dragon does not seem ferocious, but a kind of magnificent and dignified feeling.


    But these nine faucets are quite different. Apart from the sense of majesty, they are more ferocious and uncomfortable.


    This is quite different from the Dragon chair design in China. For a while, Tang Zheng couldn''t understand the effect of this design.


    But because of this throne, he had no good feelings for the people sitting on it. Not only that, a strong sense of disgust and hostility rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He hides these emotions well, and no one else can find any clues at all. Otherwise, even if he shows a trace of hostility, the experts in the dark will attack together.


    Li Xiaotian looked at the middle-aged man on the throne with no expression. He was neither humble nor arrogant, and said nothing.


    At that time, the Hall fell into silence, four eyes opposite, it seems that each other are waiting for the other to break the silence first.


    Li Xiaotian was determined to look around with interest instead of being in fear and uneasiness in the imperial palace.


    The more bizarre and awkward the atmosphere became.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand the thoughts of Li Xiaotian and the emperor. Why did they react like this.


    After a long time, the emperor finally spoke.


    "Leave the palace saint, welcome to come!"


    It''s Chinese.


    Tang Zheng was slightly surprised, but Li Xiaotian was not surprised at all.


    The island nation has not studied Chinese for a year and a half, but for thousands of years. Many of the island nation''s characters are from Chinese, and the reserve monarch of the island nation''s royal family will learn Chinese from childhood.


    Li Xiaotian said lightly, "Hello, Emperor! Let''s get to the point and go straight to the subject. "


    The emperor frowned slightly and said, "don''t worry."


    "I''m in a hurry." Li Xiaotian objected.


    It has to be said that this dialogue made Tang Zheng look at Li Xiaotian with great admiration. She came to the deep palace alone, surrounded by powerful enemies, but she was able to calm down and even refute the emperor''s opinion.


    It''s so precious.


    The brow of the emperor was more tightly wrinkled, and there was no doubt that the unhappy color between the brows had been revealed.


    Li Xiaotian is right not to see the same, ignore.


    "Well, let''s start." The emperor compromised.


    "This is the apricot forest holy hand who left the palace. He will diagnose you." Li Xiaotian pointed to Tang Zheng and said.


    The emperor''s eyes moved to Tang Zheng and said, "since it''s the hand of apricot forest, I''d like to know your name."


    "The unknown." Tang Zheng has had too many fights with the islanders. He is not sure whether his name has been known by the islanders, so he deliberately conceals his name.


    "Your Majesty, the name is a code. Why should a real superior use his name to show his strength?" Li laughs, and the heaven answers.


    The emperor took a deep look at Tang Zheng and acquiesced in this explanation.


    "Come forward, then." The emperor compromised.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know what kind of hidden disease the emperor had. His medical skill was half baked, and he didn''t finish his basic medical knowledge. The continuous life-saving pill, a pill against the sky, doesn''t belong to the category of medicine.


    But now he has no way to go.


    Besides, there are few opportunities to get close to the emperor. This is the best opportunity.


    "Take the chance to catch him alive, and you''ll get everything out of the water." Tang Zheng thought.


    The distance of ten meters is neither long nor short. But in this hall, the distance is in danger. Tang Zheng feels that those masters in the dark have firmly locked him. As long as he changes a little, it will definitely hurt him.


    "Your Majesty, I have a few questions to ask." Li Xiaotian suddenly spoke again.


    The emperor''s attention was suddenly diverted. Looking at Li Xiaotian, he asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "The sinking of your warship has become a hot topic. I wonder if there is any result of the investigation?"


    The emperor''s eyelids suddenly jumped, and his eyes became extremely sharp, like a sharp knife.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. What''s the purpose of this question?


    In this matter, it must be the emperor''s opportunity for the island to be shamed. To mention this matter so directly, isn''t it to add salt to the wound and increase hostility?


    He really can''t guess Li Xiaotian''s mind, but he can''t turn around to stop him. He can only go to the emperor with his head on.


    He looked up at the emperor and wondered how he would answer.


    There was a flash of anger in the emperor''s eyes, and he said, "this is a matter of state. I can''t tell you."


    "Ha ha, is it? But I know a little news. Do you want to know it?" Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the hall changed greatly. The emperor leaned forward and asked, "what''s the news?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was beating violently. He felt Li Xiaotian''s eyes on his back. It was meaningful and made him very uneasy.


    This woman''s style of behavior, anyone can not figure out, at this time, what is her intention to say this?too bad!


    Tang Zheng cried out in secret, his face slightly changed.


    Is it not This woman wants to betray him?

 Chapter 662

    All these changes are too fast for Tang Zheng to respond.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the back.


    He glanced at the emperor, and his attention remained on Li Xiaotian, who was eager to know the news in her mouth.


    Li Xiaotian glanced at Tang Zheng and said, "your warship sank because of sabotage."


    The emperor''s eyelids fluttered, which was consistent with the results of their investigation. The big holes in the warship and the traces of the battle showed that it was not caused by explosions or the like, but by manpower and the use of magic weapons.


    This result greatly shocked the royal family. A man with such a strong strength can sink a warship. It''s terrible.


    Of course, no one will question the result.


    It''s not a legend that the royal family has seen too many miracles for thousands of years, and that the individual strength is stronger than this.


    Therefore, it is imperative to find the man.


    Time is pressing and the investigation has yet to be concluded.


    Li Xiaotian claimed to have news, which had to make the emperor moved.


    Li Xiaotian is like a fisherman. He throws the bait and lures the emperor.


    The emperor had to bite. He was too eager to know the news.


    "Who is it?"


    "Far and near." Li laughs and says in astonishment.


    Far in the sky, near in front of us!


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes turned, he swept over Li Xiaotian and immediately rejected the idea that she was the real murderer. His eyes turned and locked Tang Zheng.


    Except for Li Xiaotian, there is only one Tang Zheng in the hall.


    Although the Emperor didn''t understand why Li Xiaotian would betray his companion, he made a decision at once.


    The emperor''s eyes became cold, just like a poisonous snake. He vomited the snake''s letter, stared at Tang Zheng, and shouted, "is that you? Get him! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a personal figure sprang up in all directions of the hall and rushed frantically to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng murmurs that it''s not good. This black woman almost believes her. Unexpectedly, it''s all a trap.


    She knew that she was not Tang Zheng''s opponent, so she showed that she was weak. Then she asked the emperor to enter the urn and tricked Tang Zheng into the deep palace. Facing many island experts, Tang Zheng could not fly.


    In a moment, Tang Zheng thought of this, and his face turned blue.


    Many experts besieged him. Tang Zheng had no time to think about it. He immediately used the technique of shrinking the ground into inches. The distance of several meters turned into zero under his feet. He escaped the attack of others and came directly to the emperor.


    "Baga!"


    A roar roared through the hall, and the cold light went straight to Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng ignored it. He understood that if he didn''t seize a emperor at this critical moment, he would fall into the ranks of the army.


    All this happened at the time of lightning and flint. Li Xiaotian''s face lit up with a light smile and looked at the scene in good time. All these were her masterpieces. She was the initiator of the figurine, which made Tang Zheng fall into this desperate situation.


    "Tang Zheng, can you still leave all over this time?" She murmured to herself, a trace of excitement on her face, as if eager to know the answer to the question.


    Can Tang Zheng leave all over?


    He didn''t know it, and he didn''t have time to think about it.


    He had clearly felt the murderous spirit coming from behind, almost tearing him apart.


    He knew that his previous feeling was very correct. There were experts in the ambush. At least one of them was an expert in the realm of the grand master.


    Tang Zheng has dealt with the grand master many times, so he can tell the difference when the other side moves.


    This is even worse.


    He has to put all his eggs in one basket.


    He didn''t turn his head back. He was faster. He shot like lightning and attacked the emperor.


    The emperor retreated in panic, but he sat on the throne, unable to retreat.


    Click!


    Tang Zheng grabbed the emperor''s neck directly when he grabbed it. When he raised his backhand, the emperor was lifted from the throne and blocked in front of Tang Zheng, becoming his human shield.


    "Baga!"


    Many experts yelled and scolded, threw mousetraps and retreated. Some people who were too late to retreat almost stabbed the weapons into the emperor''s chest.


    Tang Zheng is like a murderous God. His whole body is full of murderous spirit. His eyes are full and round. He glares at each other and roars: "back up to me, or I will kill him right away!"


    Emperor in hand, Tang Zheng''s heart temporarily relieved.


    If he didn''t make a decisive decision, advance instead of retreating, and take the emperor as a hostage, he would be in a scuffle now.


    The emperor''s face changed greatly. He growled, "bold, you dare to catch me!"


    With a flash of fierce light in Tang Zheng''s eyes, he slapped his hand on his face and said, "now you are my prisoner. Without my order, you are not allowed to speak, or I will make your face swollen into a pig''s head first."People stared at the emperor with clear finger marks on his face. They thought it was too untrue, just like a dream.


    It''s a great shame for a king of a country to be captured by an outsider in his palace and insulted in front of his own people.


    The emperor also stayed for a while. He didn''t seem to come back to his senses. After a while, he started shouting. This time, he didn''t use Chinese, but changed it into the island language.


    On the verge of collapse, he finally subconsciously chose his native language.


    Tang Zheng can''t understand what he said, but it''s certainly not a good word. Since he doesn''t obey, there''s no need to be polite to him.


    Tang Zheng had no awe for the emperor, but was full of hostility. Since there is a good chance, it''s not too bad not to punish him. Moreover, the island state and China were the old enemies. They slapped the emperor several times, and then recovered a little interest from the war of aggression.


    He suddenly thought that if a reporter could record this scene with a lens and spread it to the whole world, I''m afraid the effect would be better. The fate of the island country would be wiped out completely. In a short time, not only the royal family, but also the Chinese people would not be able to look up.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, and he said: "it''s really a powerful role, which can often be unexpected. At this critical moment, he has done such a shocking thing. Ha ha, if he was not a cultivator, I really don''t want to be the enemy so painstakingly."


    She sighed quietly and thought to herself, "unfortunately, his status as a cultivator is destined to be my enemy. Even the experience of sharing weal and woe in the past cannot change all this."


    The emperor stopped shouting, because Tang Zheng gave him a few slaps in the face. He''s going crazy. This man''s courage is too big.


    The so-called people who know current affairs are Junjie, and the emperor is such a smart person.


    It''s not a wise move to stimulate the other party at this moment, but it will provoke the anger of the other party, and ultimately it''s oneself who suffers.


    However, he still stared at Tang Zheng with his angry eyes, as if he wanted to swallow him up.


    Tang Zheng turned a blind eye, and the people of the dynasty called out, "stay away from me, or your emperor will go to see the king of hell."


    Everyone looked at each other and had to step back a little bit.


    "That''s the wise thing to do."


    "Who are you, dare to come to our island country and make waves?" Asked one of the crowd in Chinese.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil slightly shrinks, and his eyes lock on the man.


    This man''s momentum is so powerful that Tang Zheng can see at a glance that he is the powerful martial master he feels. He should be over sixty years old, with a white beard under his nose, a suit of warrior clothes, a clog under his feet, and a sword hanging from his waist. His eyes are gloomy and his momentum is appalling.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you tell me the news I want to know. Otherwise, even if I die, I will hold your emperor on the back." Tang Zheng said without fear.


    In the ten thousand army formation, he is calm and self-contained. This calm and self-contained general''s demeanor is admirable.


    But in the hearts of the islanders, there is only horror and anger. Where is this freak coming out?


    Many people subconsciously look at Li Xiaotian. Isn''t that what he brought? Are these two people in collusion?


    Many islanders have stepped on small steps and surrounded Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian did not step back, saying lightly: "when you deal with me, you have found the wrong target. Your enemy is him. As for his name, I can make it bigger for you. His name is Tang Zheng. I think you are not too unfamiliar with this name, but many of your country''s experts are folded in his hands."


    Li Xiao naively sold Tang Zheng clean. At the beginning, Tang Zheng killed many island experts among the 100000 mountains. Li Xiaotian knew his feud with the island country very well.


    "You are Tang Zheng!"


    Sure enough, the emperor and the martial master exclaimed at the same time, obviously not unfamiliar with the name.


    Island countries have always paid attention to the information collection of China. They don''t know about the rising star of China.


    As for what happened in the hundred thousand mountains, they didn''t quite know. Because Tang Zheng was very clean. No one came back to tell the news, and the islanders didn''t know that it had something to do with Tang Zheng.


    Seeing that he has been exposed, Tang Zheng is angry and regretful, and he believes in Li Xiaotian. Can this woman believe her words?


    I know I''ve been cheated. I''m afraid I''m in a desperate situation. I''m afraid I''ve been killed for nine years.


    Seeing Tang Zheng glare at him fiercely, Li Xiaotian meets his eyes, smiles charmingly and says, "don''t blame me, Tang Zheng."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He said in his stomach: no blame for you. I want to kill you. If I let you fall into my hands later, I will never be soft hearted again. If you can''t believe me, I won''t believe you.


    But now it''s too late to think about all this. The priority is to solve the immediate problems.In this case, there is nothing to hide about Tang Zheng''s simplicity. The fingers holding the emperor''s neck contract more tightly. The emperor gasps for breath and almost turns his eyes to suffocate.


    "I ask, you answer. If you dare to fool me, his neck will be crushed immediately." Tang Zheng threatened fiercely.

 Chapter 663

    Everyone looked at each other and threw a mousetrap. No one doubted the truth of his words. This man is bold. I''m afraid there is nothing he dare not do in the world.


    They dare not use the life of the emperor to test his courage.


    "Well, we will answer truthfully. Don''t hurt his majesty." Said the master.


    "Why did your warships attack that island?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You''re here for this?"


    "I asked you, not you." Tang Zheng frowned and said displeased.


    The master''s warrior was startled and urged: "don''t hurt your majesty, I will answer you. Because intelligence shows that there are people on that island who seriously threaten our country''s security. "


    "Intelligence?" Tang Zheng is very suspicious, "where is the information from?"


    "It''s a secret, I don''t know."


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "ha ha, isn''t it? Since you can''t give me the answer, you, as the king of a country, should know? "


    He raised the emperor.


    Whoops!


    The emperor immediately made a quick choking sob, and his face turned purple.


    "Will you tell me?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    The emperor nodded with difficulty.


    "That''s how you keep your life." Tang Zheng smiled contentedly and put down the emperor.


    The emperor greedily gasped for breath and said with fear, "this is what the master of the state told me."


    "Guoshi, who is Guoshi?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    "As a foreigner, of course you don''t know the national teacher. The national teacher is the highest individual in our country. " The emperor said with some pride.


    It is enough to make the king of a country proud, which can show the power of the master.


    Although the island country is a country of bullets, it is also a country after all. Its national division is certainly not a general one.


    "How could he know that there were people on the island who threatened your country?" Tang Zheng asked.


    According to Wu, the whereabouts of Wu Junshan and others are very secret. Moreover, they are in the boundless sea and will not be exposed easily. How does the master know?


    The more questions in Tang Zheng''s heart, the more complicated it became.


    When the emperor heard this, he shook his head difficultly and said, "I don''t know."


    Can Tang Zheng believe it? He said angrily, "as the king of a country, you don''t know anything. Are you a bucket?"


    The emperor''s face was angry, but he dared not to say, "I have never questioned the national teacher. If he doesn''t tell me, I certainly can''t know."


    Tang Zheng looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t find any clue for a while, so he said, "then call the national division and ask where he got this information?"


    "There is no telephone at the residence of the national teacher, so we can''t contact him."


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng really wants to scold people. What kind of society is it? It''s so old-fashioned.


    ¡±In that case, it''s only your misfortune. " Tang Zheng said fiercely.


    "You What do you want to do? " The emperor panicked.


    "Let your hand down to send a letter to the laoshizi master, find out the context, and then redeem people."


    "You want to kidnap your majesty?" When they heard the words, they were shocked and angry. This man''s courage is greater than heaven.


    When the king of a country is kidnapped, there will be a great deal of uproar. At that time, the whole country will be disgraced, and the royal family will be criticized by the public. In a word, there are a lot of negative effects.


    "No, you can''t leave the imperial residence today." The martial master expressed his opposition angrily.


    Tang Zheng said with a disdainful smile, "if you don''t want me to leave, let him bury me."


    "You..." Everyone, look at me. I look at you. I''m at a loss.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Zheng, with the emperor, moved forward step by step, forcing everyone to step back.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled, and he said, are you going to let him take away the emperor like this


    "You brought him, and you are to blame. Get her!" The martial master hears the words, squints at Li Xiaotian and orders.


    They quickly surrounded her, but Li Xiaotian was calm, holding her arms, as if she did not find the danger at all.


    A pair of eyes looked at the emperor with a smile.


    The emperor looked at Li Xiaotian and shouted, "stop, don''t hurt her."


    "Your Majesty, they are in one company." The master of martial arts reminds me heartily.


    "Shut up and give my orders. Don''t be rude to miss li." The emperor clenched his teeth and ordered solemnly.


    Everyone looked at each other. Although they did not know why the Emperor gave such a death order, they had no choice but to obey and execute unconditionally.


    Tang Zheng looked at Li Xiaotian meaningfully and said, "what''s the relationship between you and her when you treat her so well?"


    Li Xiaotian cackled and said, "what do you say?"


    "Li Xiaotian, I trusted you and planted a big heel this time. I remember. I''ll find you to settle this account later. " Said Tang Zheng coldly."Do you think you still have this chance to settle accounts with me?"


    "I have the emperor in my hand. Do you want him to die?"


    Li Xiaotian walked to Tang Zheng step by step and said, "for others, he is the king of a country. For me, you are my first goal, and others should step back."


    "Miss Li, stop!" The master quickly stopped Li Xiaotian. "The emperor is our majesty. I will not let anyone endanger his life."


    "His life has been endangered, so you have been derelict," said Li Xiaotian


    It''s not because you brought Tangzheng people, or how could there be such a big mess.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Looking at Li Xiaotian''s resolute attitude, Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course, the cultivator is a real headache." Li Xiaotian rubbed his forehead, sighed softly, and said to her vexed mind.


    "I won''t be merciful when I see you next time." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    "I don''t think we''ll see each other again." Li Xiaotian is confident.


    "Since all this is a trap you set, it means that treating the emperor is also a lie? Hum, you''re so good at calculating. You can use the emperor''s illness to lower my guard mind. " Tang Zheng laughed at himself and said that he was really stupid and naive. At the beginning, he thought that if he found out what was wrong with the emperor, it would be a serious blow to the island country if it was made public.


    It turns out that all this is wishful thinking.


    Li Xiaotian smiled and shook his head: "no, you''re wrong. I didn''t lie to you about it. The emperor is really ill, and it''s a kind of latent disease. Are you right about what I said, your majesty?"


    The emperor''s face flashed with embarrassment.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him, and judging from his look, I''m afraid it''s true.


    "Li Xiaotian, you are so deceiving. You can''t tell the difference between seven and three." Tang Zheng said hatefully that he knew this woman clearly. He was as black as the stomach. He was like a beautiful snake. It had a strong camouflage. If he didn''t pay attention to it, he would be killed.


    Li Xiaotian smiled disapprovingly and said, "thank you very much. I accept this evaluation."


    The front suddenly turned and said, "gentlemen, if your majesty is taken away, you will be derelict. Do you think you have a chance to live?"


    This


    At once they heard the meaning of the words. The king of a country was taken away under their eyes. That is their dereliction of duty, which is different from other charges. It is a capital crime.


    If they attack and rescue people, the emperor has a long and short, then they are also guilty of death.


    Attack is dead, retreat is dead, since the result is the same, then they will naturally choose to fight.


    What if the emperor is saved?


    No one had thought of this before. Li Xiaotian''s words broke the mystery. It can be said that he had a good heart and could be extremely cruel.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping, and he immediately thought about this. He called out to the cruel woman, and the hand holding the emperor''s neck was tighter.


    Now his hope of using the hostage, the emperor, to run away in a big way is slim. Then there will be a hard battle.


    Since it''s an inevitable battle, Tang Zheng will not give up the emperor. He can not only be a human shield, but also be very useful if he is lucky enough to take him away.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a choice. In this case, gentlemen, don''t delay any more." Li Xiaotian finished and took a step back.


    She understands Tang Zheng''s strength. Since there are so many cannon fodder to attack now, she should step back to avoid Tang Zheng''s sudden outburst, which would put her in danger.


    Every step she took has been carefully calculated. It can be said that she has worked hard with her heart, and it can also be said that her mind is meticulous and terrible to the extreme.


    It''s not easy to be against such people.


    The martial master''s eyes became more sharp, and he walked towards Tang Zheng step by step. Other people showed the tendency of encircling Tang Zheng. In a moment, Tang Zheng''s encirclement was also blocked.


    He is like a boat in the ocean. It''s unknown whether he can survive the storm.


    All of a sudden, the martial master shouted in the national language of the island. All of them launched an attack. A large group of people, like ants, wanted to kill the elephant Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said nothing. The soul sword was already in his hand. The long sword came out quickly. He could not avoid it. He was directly pierced in his chest.


    Eh?


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled, staring at the soul sword, especially the speed, track and technique of Tang Zheng''s sword, which surprised her.


    She has never seen such a sword.


    Fast, hard and accurate.


    The essence of these swordsmanship has been brought into full play.


    This set of swordsmanship is all about going straight up and down, not to beat around the Bush, not to mention any unnecessary fancy moves."When did he learn such a strange sword technique?"


    The cold light in Li Xiaotian''s eyes is more frightening and frightening. If such a guy who has been surprising continues to live, he will create more miracles in the future.


    "In any case, we must succeed this time!"


    Li Xiaotian bit his white teeth and made up his mind in silence.

 Chapter 664

    This set of sword technique, which makes Li Xiaotian look astonished, is of course wind seeking sword technique.


    The essence of wind seeking swordsmanship lies in its excellent swordsmanship, which doesn''t even consume Qi.


    Tang Zheng knows that he is facing a fierce battle, and the consumption will be huge. When he uses the wind seeking sword technique, he can reduce the consumption of Zhenyuan and strive for more favorable conditions for himself.


    The essence of the wind seeking sword technique was fully developed by Tang Zheng. In a twinkling of an eye, five or six people fell under his soul sword. When they arrived, they were as close to the enemy as they had ever seen such a delicate sword technique.


    But no one retreated, but went on and on, as if to attack as if not to death.


    Tang Zheng is methodical, attacking while holding the emperor to the gate of the hall.


    "That master hasn''t made a move yet. These people are the most inborn martial artists. What can I do? The key is that the master is the biggest threat." Tang Zheng thought silently, glancing at him, eh, why didn''t he see the trace of the martial master?


    Tang Zheng is shocked. His eyes are scanning like a scanner again.


    There is still no trace of the man.


    "No!"


    There was a strong unease in his mind.


    At this time, the master would not escape in time of battle, and suddenly disappeared. There must be something strange.


    Several enemies attacked again. Tang zhengrufa made them and waved the soul sword to resist them.


    Block!


    The soul sword collided with a man''s samurai sword, which made his arm numb due to the huge anti shock force. He didn''t understand what was going on. The samurai sword, like a viper, drove straight in, cut directly on his shoulder, and almost pierced his chest directly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were all round in an instant. The knife was so unexpected that he didn''t want to have such a powerful power.


    He immediately locked in the other side, this is a young man, his face is also full of treacherous strange smile.


    Why does the other side have such a strong strength when he is young?


    This attack is comparable to the attack of the martial master.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of essence, and he tried to bear the pain from his shoulders, which made the emperor''s grip even tighter.


    Obviously, the other side''s intention is to let him give up, but he failed to follow the other side''s intention.


    The other side seemed to find that his plan had failed, but he was not discouraged. He raised his hand and fell down, and planned to attack further.


    "No way!"


    Tang Zheng roared loudly. He just suffered from his way. Now, how can he do it again.


    The spirit sword is attacked by lightning. This attack is not the wind seeking sword technique, but the flying immortal sword technique. With the blessing of real Qi, the power of the spirit sword is greatly increased. The terror pressure makes other people feel the strong pressure, and their actions are unconsciously slowed down.


    But the young man was not greatly affected, but his face became serious, and he roared. There was a faint light in the samurai sword.


    Blade!


    This man''s Sabre skill has been cultivated to such a great extent, and the blade has been refined. This is what many martial artists dream of.


    Tang Zheng can judge that the other side is a grand master without looking. But why didn''t he find such a powerful expert just now? Isn''t his secret Kung Fu first-class?


    He didn''t have time to figure it out carefully. The soul sword and samurai sword collided again. The fierce sparks and shocking momentum made both of them step back involuntarily. Their eyes were opposite and they saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "Why are you so fierce when you are young?" The other side''s voice is very low, like a black cloud on the top of his head, which is very uncomfortable.


    Tang Zheng''s voice is too familiar. Isn''t that the voice of the old master just now?


    "It''s you, so you have changed?" Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    At the beginning, in the northeast forest, he met a ninja who could do magic. He must be a ninja. He could do some magic. He didn''t check it for a while, but he didn''t find that he was in the crowd.


    If I''m not lucky enough, I will fall into his hands.


    "It''s insidious." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    The other party found that he had been identified, and there was a wave on his face. The next second, he became what he was.


    "You''re lucky, and then you''re not so lucky." With a sneer, the man retreated. The others moved forward quickly, immediately surrounded him and made him disappear into the crowd.


    Tang Zheng''s insinuation was not good. The man showed patience and changed his appearance. He hid in the crowd and waited for the chance to attack.


    "Shit, it''s shameless enough. Since that''s the case, I''m not to blame."


    Tang Zheng originally wanted to rush out with his own strength, but now it''s not realistic. He has seen a lot of people gathered outside the hall from afar. It''s very difficult for him to escape from such tactics.


    Other people didn''t know what he meant. They rushed over again like crazy.Boom!


    With a loud noise, a huge object suddenly appeared in the hall, the floor directly under the feet became pieces, flying in all directions, hitting many people, screaming and falling to the ground.


    Everyone was dumbfounded and looked up at the behemoth.


    What on earth is this?


    Why does it suddenly appear here, as if from heaven.


    Li Xiaotian stood on the outside, his face also showed a startling color, and muttered: "I almost forgot that he had the four elephant giant to help, but although it was big enough, it was also a conspicuous goal, and it was not so easy to escape."


    As soon as the four image master appeared, the war situation immediately changed.


    Tang Zheng jumped into the body of the four image master and disappeared into his chest.


    The emperor has been killed by him and left aside, while he wholeheartedly manipulates the four elephant master.


    This four image Zun is a combination of four four image zuns. Its power is stronger than that of the single four image Zun before. Both the attack power and the resistance to attack are significantly improved. When he was able to escape safely from the ghost world, he was all given by the four image Zun.


    Since you can escape from such a dangerous ghost world, it should not be a problem to escape from the imperial residence. Tang Zheng is full of confidence.


    However, he had to use the four image venerable. The four image venerable was his last guarantee. He was not willing to use it until the moment of life and death, especially in the full view of the public. Such a move was too big and attracted the eyes.


    Tang Zheng controls the four image Zun. His head has passed through the roof of the main hall, and he has a panoramic view of the emperor''s residence.


    In all directions, countless reinforcements arrived, armed to the teeth, not only by fighters but also by modern soldiers.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first."


    Boom boom!


    With great strides, the four image venerable walked directly to the outside of the main hall. At that time, the main hall became a ruin under the feet of the four image venerable. This ancient building standing hundreds of thousands of years ago was thus destroyed.


    There are people who don''t know what''s going on. All kinds of weapons greet the four elephant Zun one after another, but only a spark is splashed. The four elephant Zun is safe and sound. When the four elephant Zun kicks out, someone will be crushed to pieces.


    Wailing all over the place, the situation suddenly turned down, and the party with a large number of people turned out to be the weak, just like a chicken in front of the four elephants, vulnerable.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng tore down the main hall door with a fist, and rushed to the square in front of the main hall, making everything empty.


    "Don''t let him take the emperor, stop him!" The martial master turned to be his real face again, emerged from the crowd and shouted hysterically in the island language.


    At the same time, he was like a bird, rising from the sky and attacking the four image worshippers.


    Samurai sword in the sun lit up a bright light, and the sun shines, the threat of terror is overwhelming.


    Tang Zheng firmly locked in each other, snorted coldly, and said, "I just let you escape. Now you have no way to escape. It depends on how you escape."


    With a movement of heart, the giant hand of the four elephant master poked forward.


    Click!


    The giant hand firmly grasped the samurai sword, and the bright light immediately disappeared.


    The martial master was shocked. He wanted to draw the samurai sword back, but he found it could not be shaken at all.


    An ominous premonition rose in his heart immediately, throwing away the samurai sword and flying back.


    You should know that at the beginning, a single four image Zun was enough to compete with the martial arts master. Now this is a combination of four image zuns, whose power has increased greatly. Moreover, Tang Zheng''s control over the four image zuns has reached the perfect level, and even let the four image zuns exert their power to the extreme.


    "No way to escape!"


    Click!


    The samurai sword is directly pinched into pieces by the giant hand. Then, with the giant hand waving, the pieces are like concealed weapons, flying all over the sky, straight to the vest of the martial master.


    The master''s martial arts are shocked. His head will not know how dangerous it is behind him. He has to work hard to avoid this attack.


    Poof!


    He dodged most of the fragment attacks, but after all, one of them shot into the back and came out from the abdomen with a blood mist.


    He stumbled under his feet, fell directly from the air, and couldn''t help making a scream.


    "Stay with me!"


    Tang Zheng roared loudly, waved his huge hand, and lived in him directly from the middle of the sky. He fell into the palm of his hand, and the other side''s toe flicked, just like jumping out.


    Can Tang Zheng make him happy? When his fingers close, he immediately encircles him and clutches him in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t you know how to fish in troubled waters? How can you run like this? " Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    He is very clear about what a military master means to a land of bullets like the island country. It is very difficult for China to cultivate a military master, let alone the island country.This is also why there is only such a master martial artist in such a large Imperial Palace, because it is so rare that it can be called a real national treasure.


    The national treasure of the island country is Tang Zheng''s enemy, so he has no pity, only one idea: destroy it!


    With a fierce pinch of five fingers, the scream of the national treasure came to an abrupt end. The bones of his body were crushed to pieces, his eyes became dead fish eyes, and his life was completely cut off.

 Chapter 665

    Other people watched this scene stupidly. The martial arts master of the hall was killed like this, and the dead were too neat.


    Taking advantage of each other''s stupefaction, the four elephant dignitaries rushed towards the emperor''s residence, and the palace buildings along the way became powder under its feet.


    No one dares to stand in the way, because it''s clear that this is the way to die.


    Shuxiao looked at the four image master who was running out in a complicated way, but there was no despair on his face. Instead, he looked fierce and murmured to himself: "do you really think you can leave with such ease? You think too little about the power of a country. "


    As if in order to confirm her words, the voice just fell, a sharp voice broke into the air.


    Hearing this sound, Tang Zheng''s heart was full of warning signs, and he quickly turned to look.


    Shit!


    A missile came straight at him with a flame.


    His eyes also can''t help but become a little straight, missile, this is not ordinary shell, and so close, this play big.


    Boom!


    The four image Zun kicks his toes down and turns a building into ruins. The four image Zun rises in the air with the help of huge rebound force.


    The missile flew past under the feet of the four elephant master.


    The four elephants fell heavily and splashed dust all over the sky.


    Before Tang Zheng could breathe a sigh of relief, the missile turned a big corner in mid air and flew back to him.


    He stayed for a while, really want to scold, the missile has obviously locked him, so even if he hid in the past, the missile did not explode, but turned around and chased back.


    He wanted to cry without tears. The imperial residence was not as simple as he thought, and there was missile defense. The great thing of the four elephants was the best living target.


    But he doesn''t sit there waiting to die. That''s not his style.


    Seeing that the missile is approaching again, the big feet of the four elephant master stamp hard on the ground, splashing huge stones all over the sky, sweeping across his legs.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the air is like rain hitting banana, which resounds through the sky.


    The stones interweave into a big net, making the missile unable to penetrate at all.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a flame rose in the air. The earth seemed to tremble. The deafening explosion made people on the ground almost unstable.


    Everyone was looking around, but they didn''t leave the four image master at all. This series of attacks and counterattacks really impressed people.


    When we saw the missile, many people were very happy and believed that the battle was over and there was no change. After all, we all knew the power of the missile.


    But as it turns out, what you think is too simple and optimistic.


    The missile is very powerful, but this big guy is not vegetarian. He easily evaded the attack of the missile, and detonated the missile, making it lose its power.


    Before Tang Zheng could be happy, he heard the sharp sound of breaking the air again. This time, it was not one, but three missiles.


    Tang Zheng really wanted to say thank you for looking up to me. He launched three missiles at once.


    It''s even harder!


    Tang Zheng started to run, and the great body of the four elephant master ran for a long time in the imperial residence. All the people dodged and were in a mess all the way.


    This imperial residence was completely destroyed. I don''t know how much the people and royal family of the island would love it.


    In any case, Tang Zheng doesn''t care at all. There are missiles chasing him. He can''t care so much. Besides, the more heartache the islanders feel, the happier he will be, and the more he will be destroyed, the better.


    The speed of the three missiles is faster than that of the four elephants. In the blink of an eye, they have already caught up with the rear of their buttocks.


    Once again, the four elephant master soared into the air, and his huge body rolled flexibly in the mid air, avoiding two missiles.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng shouted a bad cry. The third missile even changed its trajectory halfway. He didn''t dodge. He only heard a loud explosion. A huge anti earthquake force pushed him forward.


    The huge body of the four elephant master fell to the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    Cheers thundered, others jumped up and down excitedly, screaming.


    If the missile hits this big guy, all the dust will be settled and the other side will not escape.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows also spread out, and his mouth gradually showed a smile. He looked at the remaining two missiles turning back in the middle of the sky.


    She believed that even if the four elephants were more powerful and hit by these two missiles, they would take off a layer of skin if they were immortal, so they could really have a good sleep.


    Tang Zheng is lying in the chest of the four elephant master. His Qi and blood are shaking. His mouth has overflowed with blood. His whole body is like being crushed by a truck. His bones are creaking and may break up at any time.


    Shot!


    The words came out of his head.


    "Damn, can you move?"


    He tried to move his arm. Fortunately, he was able to lift it up. Although he seemed to be falling apart, he still had no falling apart and his ability to move was still there.All of a sudden, he took a deep breath, his ears stood up, and looked at it from afar. When he saw it, his eyes shot out with a terrible look, swearing, "grass, come again, is it exciting?"


    He did not have time to control the four elephant Zun to turn over. He grabbed a pillar beside him, roared and waved the pillar vigorously.


    Whoosh!


    The pillar swept at the two missiles with a sharp wind.


    Boom!


    The pillar swept the missile and exploded, and the powerful waves pushed the four image worshippers back a certain distance.


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng spits out another mouthful of blood, but it''s much easier than letting two missiles directly hit him.


    Others didn''t expect him to be able to fight back.


    Even Li Xiaotian couldn''t help but lose his color and murmur to himself, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. He has the power to resist."


    After a pause, she immediately roared wildly at the people. This time, he even spoke the island language, which was very loud. Tang Zheng could not understand what she said, but there was no doubt that it was not a good word.


    Because after listening to them, the islanders showed shame one by one, and then became very angry. They rushed to Tang Zheng as if they were mad. They didn''t pay attention to the great threat of the four elephants.


    Tinkle!


    Tens of thousands of weapons, bullets hit the four elephant Zun, only splashing a spark.


    Tang Zheng hid in it and was not hurt by these people, but this is not the way. Isn''t it a very vivid reality that ants eat elephants?


    The key is that this group of ants also have big killers. The missile may be launched again at any time. At that time, Tang Zheng was really unlucky.


    "No, we have to get out of here." Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and stood up. However, the four image master did not stand up.


    "No, it seems that the four image master is damaged."


    His heart immediately fell to the bottom of the valley. With him for such a long time, the four elephant master often saved his life at the most critical moment. He was invulnerable, and the image of King Kong was firmly fixed in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    But this time I was attacked by a missile. Although there was no damage to my appearance, there must be something wrong. I couldn''t stand up normally.


    He was angry and distressed. The damn missile was so powerful. Besides, he didn''t even know where the missile was launched.


    All in all, this is a time of great loss.


    ¡±If the four elephant master can''t move, he has to run out on his own legs. "


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, his heart began to move, and he came out of the body of the four image master, with the emperor in his hand.


    The four image Buddha disappeared and was taken back to Xumi bag by him.


    They subconsciously stop attacking and stare at Tang Zheng and the emperor.


    Immediately, the cheers were thundering, and the excited color on each face became more intense.


    Tang Zheng''s face was iron and green, with the emperor in one hand and the soul sword in the other.


    The crowd immediately burst into the pot, waving their weapons excitedly and attacking Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng keeps waving the soul sword. The essence of the wind seeking sword is brought into play again. His excellent sword moves knock down the enemy again and again. He even pushes forward several meters with his own strength.


    "A bunch of them!" Li Xiaotian hates iron and says, "so many people can''t stop him alone."


    Despite this, she did not dare to go forward, but hid far away.


    She knows Tang Zheng''s hatred for her at this moment. She rushes up by herself, and Tang Zheng will attack her recklessly to kill her.


    Smart as she is, will she automatically send her to be the ghost under the sword.


    "Although it''s a bucket, after all, it''s full of people. You can kill him in the wheel battle. Hey, the ants swallow the elephant. The scenery is really good." Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows are raised, and his face is full of charm. A trace of radian is drawn from the corner of his mouth and he talks to himself.


    Tang Zheng''s pace of progress is becoming slower and slower, and there are more and more threats from all sides. Even if he has great ability, he is powerless in the face of such tactics.


    Fortunately, he used the wind seeking sword technique. His real Qi consumption was slow. Moreover, he had a human shield like the emperor in his hand. Occasionally, he could block him a few times to make the enemy throw the rat''s back. Otherwise, his situation would be more difficult.


    Looking from afar, there are reinforcements constantly increasing in all directions. Moreover, there are rumbling propeller sounds in the sky, and helicopters are coming.


    He will be more passive in the attack of air land integration.


    "Is this my Waterloo, where I will die?" He said with a smile, his eyes turned, and the emperor in his hand was on top again. He had come to life, but he was a puppet. With Tang Zheng''s arm moving, there was a little majesty and demeanor of the emperor, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "Well, even if I die, I''ll take you on my back." Tang Zheng said hatefully.


    When the emperor heard this, his face became paler and paler. He said, "if you let me go, I will spare you a life.""Now that you are a prisoner, you should ask me to spare your life. However, you are the emperor of the island country. If I die, I will be buried with you. I have done a good thing for China. " Tang Zheng said with a wild laugh.


    At this moment, his heart is not afraid, but full of pride.

 Chapter 666

    Looking at Tang Zheng without fear, the emperor''s face turned pale, and his heart knew that he was in danger.


    "Kill!"


    The tide of enemies swarmed in again. Tang Zheng mechanically waved the soul sword and took every life. But more and more enemies were killed. He couldn''t kill all of them. He also hung a color on his body. The blood trickled to the ground along his clothes, leaving a long bloodstain behind him.


    All of a sudden, there was a fire in the distance, which rose to the sky and even covered the hot sun in the sky.


    Many people turned their heads to look at the smoke.


    "Fire!"


    "Put out the fire!"


    Huangju is an ancient building, mostly of brick and wood structure, and almost many buildings are connected with each other. As long as a fire breaks out, other places will soon be affected.


    Therefore, many people turned around and rushed to the fire.


    "There''s another fire."


    The screams came and went, only to see the fire rising from different places one after another, and the thick smoke rolling over the imperial residence.


    "Someone set fire!"


    Smart people immediately realized this.


    If it''s not arson, there will never be so many fires in succession.


    Li Xiaotian frowned, looked at the light of the fire, and exclaimed: "the plan of turning the tiger away from the mountain, someone came to save him. Wu, it must be that woman. She has too much courage. She dare to take such a risk for Tang Zheng. It''s not fatal. "


    Her face changed a lot. She didn''t expect this, but she missed it after all.


    In fact, although she knew that the cultivation of martial arts was higher than her own, she did not really fear martial arts, because she knew that in many cases, force does not represent everything, and plot is often more useful than force.


    She thought that in this deep palace, with the strength of martial arts, she would not be able to make any waves in any case, let alone increase Tang Zheng''s power.


    But I never thought that Wu actually used the technique of arson.


    This move can be said to have hit the soft spot in a flash.


    Like the emperor, Huangju is not only a symbol of the rights of the island country, but also a belief and insistence in the minds of the people of the whole country. If Huangju is burned down by the fire, it will definitely cause strong repercussions among the people and shake their belief.


    The emperor can be passed down from generation to generation, but the imperial residence is not replicable.


    If it is burned by the fire, even if it is rebuilt, it is difficult to build up people''s faith.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t understand this, so she miscalculated.


    When someone went to fight the fire, Tang Zheng''s pressure suddenly decreased, his counterattack became stronger and stronger, and his speed of advance became faster and faster.


    As the enemy retreated, his momentum weakened in a flash.


    His momentum was immediately raised, and his almost desperate heart was ablaze with flames, and his eyes were shining in the direction of the flames.


    "Who is setting the fire?"


    For a moment, he couldn''t guess.


    Suddenly -


    whoosh!


    A white light rushed from the direction of the fire, and immediately turned into a sea of fire.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    The fire was set by Xiaobai.


    Yesterday, I still thought that if the emperor''s residence was lit by a torch, it would be very refreshing. I didn''t expect that the little guy knew his mind so well, and actually did so.


    "No!" All of a sudden, his brow was sharp, and he realized another point.


    Xiaobai is following Wu''s side. If it comes to set fire, it will certainly come with Wu''s temper.


    ¡±I don''t want her to mix it up? Let her run away as soon as she sees something moving. This silly woman even rushes in regardless of her actions, alas! "


    For a while, he didn''t know whether to criticize Wu or praise him.


    The more vital the moment is, the more clearly you can see a person.


    That''s what it means to be in need.


    Wu''s ability to overcome difficulties and rescue him without hesitation has proved everything. Although he has the heart to blame, he can''t say it.


    Sure enough, not far behind Xiaobai, there is a tall and beautiful figure. She is like a phoenix bathing in fire. It''s too bright to look at directly.


    Li Xiaotian also saw Wu, his eyes immediately burst out with a cold look and shouted, "stop her!"


    Some people immediately come to intercept Wu. However, Xiaobai is like a warrior. With a small mouth, the flames of the sky burst out of that mouth, making the world in front of him become a sea of fire.


    At once the enemy became a man of fire, shouting and rolling on the ground.


    Wu quickly passed these people and came to Tang Zheng''s side. Looking at the wounds and blood on Tang Zheng''s body, her face became ugly. She asked with concern, "how are you?"


    Tang Zheng grinned and said, "I can''t die. Why are you here?""What do you do if I don''t come? Let you be trapped here alone, but I can''t escape. " Wu said firmly.


    "Isn''t it just that both of them are trapped?"


    "Well, that''s better than being trapped." Wu dismissively said, looking around, he saw Li Xiaotian hiding behind the crowd. His eyes were cold and he said, "did she betray you?"


    Tang Zheng also looked at Li with a smile, and said with a sad smile, "all these are her traps. I believe in her. It''s my fault."


    "I have said for a long time that her words are untrustworthy."


    "Yes, I should have listened to you."


    Wu Wei was stunned and looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look. "It''s not too late now, who is it?" he said


    "Emperor, my captive."


    Wu was not frightened by the emperor''s identity. Instead, he looked very happy and said, "I''ll catch him. The whereabouts of Shifu and Shiniang are settled."


    Tang Zheng wanted to explain to her the matter of Guoshi, but this time was not appropriate, so he chose silence.


    Xiaobai jumps to Tang Zheng, scratches his hair, and points to the flames in all directions, as if he is asking for help.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "I know that you have contributed to all this. Xiaobai is the most powerful."


    Xiaobai is like a child praised by his parents. He dances excitedly and looks funny and lovely.


    The flames around were gradually put out, and the enemy was encircled again.


    "Wu, take him with you. I''ll deal with these people." Tang Zheng said.


    Wu didn''t argue. He took over the emperor.


    Tang Zheng took the lead and stood proudly. The soul sword in his hand disappeared and was replaced by a sky bow and a sun archer.


    When Li Xiaotian saw these two weapons, his eyes immediately burst into a blazing light, and his hands itched. He was eager to rush to take these two weapons as his own.


    But she knew that when Tang Zheng opened the sky shaking bow, the attack power was more terrible than the soul sword.


    So, she resolutely and gracefully retreated without any hesitation.


    This is Li Xiaotian, judging the situation, making a decision, never dragging the mud and water, and cultivating his mind to the point of ruthlessness.


    This is the extraordinary place of the virgin who left the palace. This is the characteristic of the person who went through countless elimination and finally sat on the throne of the virgin.


    The other islanders did not have the trait of Li Xiaotian. Seeing the flame out, they launched another attack crazily.


    Hum!


    Tang Zheng gently released his fingers, the bowstring quivered, and the arrow turned into a light, flying out.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sound of breaking the sky sounds like the music of heaven above nine days to Tang Zheng. It''s the most beautiful sound. But for the enemy, it''s the command of life. The place where the Japanese arrow is shot, the air is shaking, and the islanders can''t move one after another, which is shrouded in the powerful momentum of the Japanese arrow.


    Boom boom!


    The sun Archer pierced the chest of the first Islander, then the second, the third and the fourth


    As if there was no end, a series of islanders fell to the ground.


    Other people saw this, scared subconsciously back away, what is this arrow, how can it be so terrible.


    Ordinary Archer, the strength of one arrow passing through two people is very powerful, but this arrow seems to be not exhausted when the general, unheard of, never seen, too terrible.


    "Go!" Tang Zheng took advantage of the opportunity of the enemy''s loss of mind, whispered, and rushed out first.


    There is no one to stop this bloody path of archery.


    In an instant, several people came to the last gate of the imperial residence, through which they could disappear into the busy street. Even if the enemy wanted to catch up, it was very difficult.


    ¡±Hold on, the last step. " Tang Zheng said vigorously.


    Wuzhong focuses on his head, and his eyes are firm.


    However, the emperor was really desperate. He lived in the deep palace and was taken away by others unexpectedly.


    This has never happened in thousands of years. This is a great disgrace of the royal family. It happened to him. I''m afraid that he had to commit suicide on his own stomach to thank the ancestors and the people for his death.


    The enemy finally knew that this was the last barrier. Although he was frightened by the terrible power of the Japanese archery, he still chased and stopped him like a flood.


    Tang Zheng has picked up the sun Archer and put it on the sky shaking bow again. The point of the archer is aimed in one direction, and the people there will subconsciously disperse to both sides.


    Obviously, although they are determined to die, they will still have an instinctive fear and tremble in the face of such weapons.


    "Well, since I''m looking for death, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing that there are still a group of people in front of the gate who look at death as if they are going home, Tang Zheng did not hesitate any more, and arched the sun and left again.


    Boom!


    After killing the people, the sun Archer hit the gate, and the heavy pure wood gate exploded into a pile of debris.The gate has disappeared and the road ahead is clear.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Zheng several people immediately rushed out of the gate, in front of the bustling streets.


    Many people have stopped in the imperial residence to wait and see what happened.


    When I saw Tang Zheng''s several people rushing out, they all covered their mouths one by one, and the voice of surprise came one after another.


    These are ordinary people. They are no longer a threat to Tang Zheng. Naturally, they won''t do more killing. They are going to turn into the street next to them and disappear.


    But heaven does not fulfill man''s wishes.


    The propeller on the top of the head roared loudly. An armed helicopter flew to the top of the head and circled. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Tang Zheng''s several people, and dada pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 667

    "Shit, you think you fly in the sky, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Zheng spits bitterly, bows and pulls the arrow, and directly aims at the archer.


    The people on the plane obviously didn''t think that the bow and arrow would pose a threat to them, and they ignored them. Instead, the flames from the muzzle of the machine gun became more and more blazing, and a series of smoke and dust splashed on the ground.


    Tang Zheng was in danger, just like the God of heaven. He was not affected by this series of bullets at all. Instead, his hands were more stable.


    Hum!


    The Japanese Archer left the string and went faster than the bullet. In a blink of an eye, he rose to the sky and hit the oil tank of the helicopter.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion turned the helicopter into a flame.


    Xiaobai kicks his leg from Tangzheng''s shoulder like an arrow to the sky. Soon he lands on Tangzheng''s shoulder, and finally he has another arrow to shoot at the sun.


    Tang Zheng touched his little head and boasted: "Xiaobai is really smart."


    "It''s not good to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." Wujian''s biggest threat has been eliminated. He breathed a sigh of relief and urged.


    "Go!"


    With the emperor in their hands, they quickly turned into a nearby street and disappeared into the crowd.


    There was chaos in the imperial residence. Li Xiaotian stamped his feet with hatred. His perfect plan was ruined. It will be more difficult to deal with Tang Zheng next time.


    "Wu is so devoted to Tang Zheng that she doesn''t even want her own life. Besides, there are people like wujunshan behind him, so he will become more and more powerful in the future. "


    Li Xiaotian shakes his head and finds that his future is not good. It seems to be a huge mistake that he and Tang Zheng are enemies.


    "What about the mistake? He is the cultivator, and the cultivator is the natural enemy of the warrior. This is what the imperial master taught me since I was a child. How can I be like the warrior, rebellious, disobey my original oath and decision, and mix with the cultivator?"


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes are firm and unshakable.


    No one would have thought that the strongest hatred for the cultivator would be to leave the palace, rather than the martial sect that seems to be incompatible with the cultivator.


    This is one bright and one dark, and the layout is far-reaching, which is impossible to fathom.


    "The imperial master asked me to come to the island country, only to say that there are very important things. Is it not the Wu Junshan thing that Tang Zheng said?" Li Xiaotian mumbles to himself, trying to resist the impulse of calling to ask the palace leader.


    Since the imperial master didn''t tell her, she had her own reason. She would not be foolish to ask.


    That''s why she was so surprised when Wu mentioned Wu Junshan and others, because she really didn''t know about it.


    The whereabouts of wujunshan and others after leaving Wuzong are very strange. Li Xiaotian once wanted to trace it curiously. However, there is little information in this area, and she is also powerless.


    But now, from a little bit, she also gradually has her own judgment.


    Thinking of wujunshan, the decadence in her eyes gradually subsided, her eyes became bright, and her heart beat could not help but speed up.


    "Wujunshan, if I really find him, or even catch him, it will be a strong stroke in my life. In the Jianghu, the position of Li Gong will rise to a higher level, surpassing Wuzong completely, even competing with the mysterious Qinglong palace."


    The idea struck her heart.


    This will not only make her leave the palace, but also make her.


    Although she is the virgin of the Imperial Palace, she will be the successor of the Imperial Palace leader in the future, but after all, she is still young and does not have enough achievements and qualifications. Even if she inherits the position of the Imperial Palace leader in the future, she will not be able to serve the public.


    There is no doubt that capturing Wu Junshan will solve all her troubles and shut up other people''s mouths.


    "You are Li Xiaotian, the virgin of Li palace?" Suddenly, a voice broke her reverie.


    She raised her head in displeasure and frowned at the visitor.


    This is a woman, rather a beautiful woman, a woman who does not lose to her.


    This is not only about appearance and temperament, but also strength.


    A woman of her age can be called a dragon and a Phoenix.


    "Who are you?"


    When Li Xiaotian smiles, the displeasure and hostility in his heart quickly disappear. Instead, it is a bewildering smile.


    The visitors were as rigid as statues, and said in a flat way: "Guoshi, please."


    She didn''t answer Li Xiaotian''s question, but the word "Guoshi" completely attracted Li Xiaotian''s attention, which made her temporarily ignore the question.


    "Are you from the guoshifu?" Asked Li with a smile.


    Guoshifu is one of the most mysterious places in the island country.


    It is far more mysterious than the imperial residence. In fact, the imperial residence is not mysterious to the public. It is in the public''s sight. Even though the Chinese and foreign people in the deep palace cannot enter, after all, after thousands of years, the public has accumulated a lot of knowledge about it.


    On the contrary, guoshifu, even the public, has never heard of this name. It''s like the three major organizations in China, which are unheard of by ordinary people.The mystery level of the guoshifu is comparable to that of the Qinglong hall. People only know its name. No one has ever mentioned to others what kind of existence it is.


    People who can go in and out of the guoshifu are reticent, even the truth of disaster.


    Li Gong''s intelligence network is all over the world, and he knows little about the guoshifu.


    However, it can be confirmed that the guoshifu is the residence of guoshifu. The place where he trained his disciples is one of the most dangerous places in the island country, which is far more dangerous than the imperial residence.


    Since the National Division has invited him, Li Xiaotian will not refuse, or even get excited.


    Finally, I can touch the place that others can''t understand.


    Of course, as the holy lady who is not afraid of heaven and earth, although the guoshifu is mysterious and powerful, she will not have any feelings of fear.


    After listening to Li Xiaotian''s question, the visitor answered meticulously, "yes!"


    Li Xiaotian turned his mouth and said, "can you just use these words?"


    When human rights don''t hear you, turn around and leave.


    "Better than me." Li Xiaotian turned his eyes and walked up.


    She couldn''t help looking back before leaving the imperial residence.


    The fire of Huangju is still burning, but it has been put out a lot. But under a thick smoke, Huangju is in a mess. It has been destroyed in 788. This ancient building, which has stood for thousands of years, was destroyed in the hands of Tang Zheng.


    "What a troublemaker, first a warship, then a royal residence. He really wants to turn this country upside down. I''m afraid the islanders are already crying."


    Nevertheless, she could not help but smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Obviously, deep down in her heart, she did not have a good feeling for this country, and she did not lie to Tang Zheng at this point.


    Li Xiao is born with pride, which is also reflected in her small country of bullets. Although there are many strong island countries, she thinks that they are far less than China.


    As Li Xiaotian expected, the islanders were crying.


    Leaving the palace is a kind of faith in their hearts. It is unimaginable that their faith has been destroyed and nearly collapsed.


    The whole country was in deep pain, as if it had experienced national disaster. People took to the streets and gathered at the imperial residence to see what it had become.


    When you see a mess in the imperial residence, many people kneel in the imperial residence and cry, more sad than their parents.


    The Internet is immediately full of a picture of the current situation of the imperial residence, which has been conveyed to all corners of the world.


    The island has announced to the public that this is a kind of lunatic terrorist attack, and the island will carry out a deadly retaliatory attack on the perpetrators.


    Governments have made speeches to lead such terrorist acts, but the citizens of many countries have secretly enjoyed them.


    A hundred and ten years ago, the island country''s aggressive war against the outside world really attracted too much hatred for its own country. Even some of his immediate actions were contrary to the values of the general public, such as killing whales, which continued every year.


    This time, the island country really lost face, and it was lost to grandma''s house, let the people of the world see a big joke.


    The islanders marched in the streets, denouncing the government''s inaction, letting those in power step down, and even apologizing for death.


    The whole country gradually fell into confusion.


    But this did not end, because, not only intentionally, or unintentionally, the official concealment of the emperor''s abduction, ordinary people only know that the emperor''s residence was destroyed.


    The official plan is clear in the eyes of all interested people. If the public knew that the emperor was captured, it would cause greater turbulence and chaos.


    This is one of the biggest fears of island officials.


    The island''s official calculation is very good, but there is no impenetrable wall in the world. Within a few days, the news that the emperor was abducted gradually appeared on the Internet, which has been far away.


    At first, not many people believed in the news, thinking that some people with ulterior motives were deliberately doing it for fear that the world would not be in chaos.


    But to the public''s surprise, the news quickly ferments and spreads quickly. Not only on the Internet, but also in real life. It also describes things in great detail as if they were personal experiences.


    If the other party is making things up, it will never be so realistic, so it may be true.


    This is a real frying pan. The islanders are crazy. They rush to the streets and attack the government one after another. If the government wants to give a statement, or let the emperor show himself, the rumor will naturally collapse and disappear.


    But things didn''t go on as the people expected, instead they went in the direction of their fear.


    The government dragged on and on, but the Emperor didn''t show up, which made the people more and more panic, and people gradually believed in it.


    The emperor is really captured!


    This is not only the island countries, but also the world once again.This is the king of a country, the leader of a country, who was taken away in his own deep palace. This is a great shame.


    This is the real national disaster.


    The islanders are not like dead parents, but like dead families. Many people have completely collapsed, sitting around the ruins of the imperial residence all day, like walking dead.


    There are more and more parades on the streets, and the people have no mind to work, and all their attention has been focused on this matter.

 Chapter 668

    Tang Zheng and Wu, the originators of all this, seem to have evaporated in the world, without any information.


    The island nation used all its resources to find three people, but found that all this was in vain.


    The bustling capital of Tokyo is a paradise for tourists. It receives a large number of tourists from all over the world every year.


    Because of historical reasons, the people of the Western Empire enjoy the super national treatment that the citizens of other countries can''t compare.


    At the door of a five-star luxury hotel, a westerner walked into the hotel, and the doorman greeted him respectfully.


    This is an acquaintance. He has lived in the hotel these days. Even the doorman remembers this face.


    The Westerners nodded proudly, as if they didn''t see the doorman''s greetings, but the doorman kept smiling and watched him enter the hotel.


    Westerners sit in the electric hall and come to the luxury suite on the high floor. After the door is opened with a clang, a face of Chinese will appear behind the door.


    If Li Xiaotian is here, he will inevitably scream out a name - Wu.


    The man at the gate is the martial arts that the islanders are trying to find. It seems that the world has evaporated. She even lives in the most prosperous five-star hotel in Tokyo.


    I''m afraid no one expected that she would be so bold, and no one expected that she could escape the layers of search and monitoring. Of course, more people would be curious about how she did it?


    Who is this westerner?


    "How is he?" the westerner asked


    It''s Chinese, and it''s very pure.


    Wu nodded and said, "just now I''m a little restless. I want to escape. I''ve cleaned it up and I''m honest again."


    With a sneer, the westerner said, "how many times has he escaped? He has not given up."


    "After all, it''s the emperor. His heart is stronger than that of ordinary people." Wu said.


    "Well, let him escape, he will always despair." The Westerners shrugged their shoulders indifferently.


    "How about outside?" Asked Wu.


    The westerner said with a smile, "it''s getting more and more disorderly outside. I didn''t expect to make such a big mistake this time. It''s enough for the islanders to drink a pot."


    "It''s more than a pot," Wu said meaningfully. "I watch the reports on TV, and the country is almost in chaos."


    "It''s just a representation. The island countries have not been damaged at all. In time, they will rally again. It''s like when they were bombed by the atomic bomb of the Western Empire, they were sad all over the country, but later they rose again in a few years, even faster than China and Xia. Many qualities of this nation are worth learning and thinking." The westerner shook his head and sighed.


    After a pause, he said with emotion: "China has a deep foundation and so many unique advantages. But because of this, it is not good at cherishing and reflecting. In fact, there are many places in the island that we can learn from."


    Wu was obviously not interested in this question, and changed the topic and said, "what shall we do next? Can''t stay in a hotel all the time


    "Of course not." The westerner said unfathomably, "I''m watching the changes in this period. Although the island countries are in chaos, our purpose is to save your master and others. The key is to find out their whereabouts. According to the emperor, only the national teacher knows the whole story. But I''ve been asking about the results these days, but there is no such person. Ordinary people don''t know it at all His presence. "


    "In China, ordinary people don''t know the existence of the three major organizations, which is the same in every country," Wu said


    The westerner nodded and continued, "the emperor refused to open his mouth, and we don''t know where the master of the state is, so all of this went into a dead end temporarily."


    "Don''t you know soul searching? If you cast a soul searching skill on him, everything will not be solved. " Wu suggested.


    The westerner shook his head and wryly smiled, "he is still useful to me. This method is not working for the time being, and I can only think of other strategies."


    After that, he lowered his head and began to ponder.


    Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    This man is the captured emperor.


    "You''ve been pointed by me. Don''t try to escape." Wu sat on the chair at the door and said coldly.


    "Yes!" All of a sudden, the Westerners cried out in surprise. Wu swished up from his chair, stared at him directly, and asked, "what can I do?"


    "National Security Bureau." The westerner gave a ring and said.


    "National Security Bureau?" Wu repeated curiously, "what can dragon group do for you?"


    "Don''t you remember the royal family of the island that I caught in Changbai mountain last time? He was the brother of the emperor, and later handed over to Xu Yingtian of the National Security Bureau. The understanding of the island country by the National Security Bureau has not been a year and a half. They must have a lot of information I don''t know. Maybe the national division is one of them. "


    Wu Yanzhu turned around and thought it was feasible. He said, "you are from the National Security Bureau. You can try this method, but I will tell you that the emperor can never give it to the National Security Bureau."It turns out that this Westerner is Tang Zheng.


    He deliberately used magic to transform himself into the appearance of a westerner. He swaggered into a hotel, which no one else had ever dreamed of.


    He was literally in the eyes of the islanders, under the real lights.


    "Haha, even if I give it to them, they dare not take it. It''s a hot potato. If the national security bureau takes it, it''s a national act, which will lead to international disputes and wars." Tang Zheng said with a loud smile.


    Wu was relieved that the emperor was related to the safety of Shifu and others. Even the country, she would not give in easily.


    Tang Zheng takes out the satellite phone from Xumi bag, dials Xu Yingtian''s number, rings several times, and Xu Yingtian''s familiar voice rings: "who is that?"


    "Me!" Tang Zheng is a simple word.


    Xu Yingtian immediately recognized his voice and said in surprise, "ha ha, it''s your boy. You''ve slipped away from me again. Didn''t I ask Princess Anne for you? Let you protect her safety, how can you run quietly without even saying hello. Is Princess Anne really so terrible that you can''t avoid it? "


    Speaking of this task, Xu Ying is naive and depressed. He is the best task that others can''t snatch even if they fight for his head. However, this kid is eager to hide far away. It''s abnormal.


    Let him this 40 years old man also ponder Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "How dangerous she can be in the country, and what''s more, your secret protection will not cause trouble." Tang Zheng explained.


    Xu Yingtian smiled and said: "when it comes to the trouble, the island country is really wonderful in this period of time. There is a big trouble, you know? The island country has done so many bad things to China. Some time ago, it sent people to assassinate Princess Anne and frame our country. At last, it suffered. I don''t know which fierce man it is. If I meet him, I will definitely invite him to have a drink and thank him very much. "


    I didn''t expect that Xu Yingtian took the initiative to transfer the topic to this place. Tang Zheng said in a friendly way, "I came to see you today just for this."


    "For this matter Wait, Tang Zheng, where are you now? " Xu Yingtian responded as if he realized something and asked nervously.


    "I''m in the island country."


    "I depend on it!" Xu Ying can''t help but burst out a rude remark, and his breath can''t help rushing for a few minutes. He asked, "you won''t tell me, is that fierce man you?"


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed to say: "you guessed right."


    Silence!


    Xu Yingtian was completely silent, and only heavy breath came from the microphone.


    Xu Yingtian knows Tang Zheng''s courage is great and his ability is not small. However, he can''t imagine that he dares to break into a country by himself, destroy the imperial residence inherited by others for thousands of years, or even take away the king of a country.


    This There is no such ferocious person in the movie!


    Xu Yingtian hasn''t responded yet. Tang Zheng coughs and reminds him, "you are the director of the National Security Bureau. You haven''t seen any battles before. How can you look like you haven''t seen the world now?"


    "Shit!" Xu Yingtian said in a rude way: "do you think the director of the national security bureau is omnipotent? There is a limit to the strength of the people I know, but you seem to have no limit. You can dare to do terrible things every time. Do you think everyone''s heart is too strong and deliberately test everyone? "


    Xu Yingtian can''t cry or laugh. He''s really a man who has seen a big battle. But he can''t stand Tang Zheng''s shock.


    "How can the island country provoke you? You are so cruel down here?" Xu Yingtian took a few deep breaths. He could suppress his fear and asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret for the time being, but I can also tell you that I did the sinking of the warship some time ago." Tang Zheng is a one-off and outspoken man.


    Hiss!


    The voice of Xu Yingtian''s cool breath came from the phone.


    "My heart can''t stand it. I won''t tell you. You really want to scare me to death." Xu Yingtian patted his chest and said with lingering fear, "you can know how fierce the warships were a few days ago. The island country decided that it was made by China. After all, the two countries were feuds. So they wiped their guns and went on fire. They really did it. I didn''t expect that other people didn''t really want us. This was really done by our people. If the other side knew that you were from NSA, it would really cause the two countries to fight. "


    Xu Yingtian rubbed his eyebrows. Before, he was very lucky to recruit Tang Zheng. But now it seems that this is not necessarily a lucky thing. It''s just a time bomb. I don''t know when it exploded. It will involve the National Security Bureau or even a country.


    Of course, this is only the worst case. Xu Yingtian''s relationship with Tang Zheng is extraordinary, and he will not do that.


    Xu Ying had a headache naively. After a while, he said, "the emperor is still in your hands that day?"


    "Of course, he''s next door. He tried his best to escape just now and was stopped by us."


    "You? Who else? " Xu Yingtian is horrified. Tang Zheng still has his accomplice in such a shocking event. Who is so brave?

 Chapter 669

    Xu Yingtian really can''t think of anyone who is as bold as Tang Zheng. Such a bold man is rare in the world. He regards all power and majesty as a joke.


    "Wu!" Tang Zheng replied.


    Xu Yingtian was slightly shocked, and the tall figure and the cold and beautiful face immediately appeared in his mind.


    "It was her!"


    Although it was an accident, everything was reasonable. I''m afraid that only Martial Arts Association in the world accompanied Tang Zheng''s unbridled madness.


    "Well, that''s what you''re calling for." Xu Yingtian took a deep breath and asked.


    "What do you know about the National Teachers of the island countries?" Tang Zheng opened the door and asked.


    "Master of the island state?" Xu Yingtian''s voice slightly changed, "how can you think of asking him?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart. Since Xu Yingtian said this, it means that he must know something. So he said, "I want to ask him something important."


    "What is it?" Xu Yingtian said.


    With regard to wujunshan, Tang Zheng was not ready to make a statement, saying: "for the specific reason, it is inconvenient to say for the time being that I ask you to help me this time."


    At this point, Xu Yingtian wisely chose not to ask again, and said directly: "the national teacher is a special existence in the island country, and the name has been passed down for a long time, not belonging to one person, but to the National Teacher''s office. "


    " the master of every generation of the Guoshi mansion will inherit the title of Guoshi. Of course, the national division is too mysterious. Ordinary people, even many martial artists, do not know its existence. "


    "Guoshifu and the royal family complement each other. In many cases, the royal family still needs to ask for advice or help from guoshifu. Guoshifu is not ordered by the royal family. They are equal."


    Tang Zheng was surprised that Xu Yingtian knew so much about the Guoshi, especially the existence of Guoshi mansion.


    There is such a mysterious organization in the island country, just like Qinglong hall in China.


    Of course, the guoshifu is different from the Qinglong palace, because it has not been heard that the Qinglong palace has such a strong influence on the national political situation, but the guoshifu has such a strong influence on the royal family, which may be the result of the differences in national conditions between the two countries.


    "If you catch the emperor this time, the guoshifu will not ignore you." Xu added.


    Tang Zheng, with a sharp brow, said: "that suits me. I just want to find guoshifu, but the key point is that the other side has no reaction at all. Now there is such a big battle in the island country, guoshifu has not farted."


    "Guoshifu is a dark line. Of course, it won''t surface so easily. I''m sure they are looking for you everywhere." Xu Yingtian retorted.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while, and said, "didn''t I deliberately disclose my whereabouts?"


    "Speaking of this, I really admire you. I don''t know how you escaped the pursuit of the other party." Xu Yingtian said with emotion.


    This kind of skill is against the sky. It''s not surprising that Tang Zheng has changed his appearance by using illusions and concealed it from the world.


    "If you want the national division to find you, you must be fully prepared in advance, because what is waiting for you will be a deadly attack like a storm." Xu Yingtian asked.


    "I see!" Tang Zheng knew it.


    "Let me ask you again, what is the state of the national teacher?"


    "Of course, it''s the realm of the grand master. There is no exact information about the quality of the grand master, but there is one thing to be sure about. All the grand masters of the past dynasties are the first masters of the island country." Xu Yingtian said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank a little, and he felt that this matter was more and more difficult, but it should be handled as well, and never give up halfway.


    "You don''t want to say what it means to make such a big move, but I still want to tell you, take care of everything, stay in the green mountains, don''t worry about burning without firewood, and keep your life as the premise. You have great potential for development, so you can''t go abroad like this. " Xu Yingtian''s heart is long.


    Although Tang Zheng has made such a disturbance, he still cares about him in his heart.


    "Thank you!" Tang Zheng can feel his true feelings, "if my special identity brings you or the country any adverse impact, you have to bear more."


    Tang Zheng knows that his identity is too special. He is a Chinese and a member of the National Security Bureau. That is to say, he has official background. In the island country, he attacks warships, kidnaps the emperor and destroys the emperor''s residence. No matter what, he is appalling enough to make the islanders gnash their teeth.


    If the island states pursue the authorities of China, China will indeed be in a passive situation.


    Xu Yingtian knew clearly and said: "you can rest assured that I am doomed to deal with this situation when I eat this bowl of rice. Moreover, China is not as weak as it used to be, not as weak as it was a few decades ago. Now, who wants to fight with China should think twice before going."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng put down his mind a little and suddenly remembered one thing, saying: "Li Xiaotian, the saint daughter of Li palace, said that the emperor of the island country had a very serious hidden disease. Nine times out of ten, this news is true. Although I have caught the emperor now, I haven''t found out what disease he has. On the contrary, he is in good health, even healthier than ordinary people, which is very strange. "Xu Yingtian obviously didn''t know the news. Hearing the news, he was stunned and said: "you mean that the emperor of the island has a hidden disease. I''ve never heard of it. Since you say it''s true, I''ll send someone to investigate immediately. If the news works properly, it will have a great effect."


    Xu Yingtian was very surprised and continued, "but what does this have to do with Li Xiaotian?"


    "Li Xiaotian has come to the island, and there is something fishy between the palace and the royal family of the island. You must be more careful."


    Tang Zheng did not know the relationship between the palace and the royal family of the island country, but Li Xiaotian appeared here at this time, which was absolutely abnormal.


    Xu Yingtian''s voice also became low, and said solemnly: "thank you for this news. The three organizations have always been the focus of official defense. If they really collude with the royal family of the island country, as a matter of disaster to the country and the people, we will not ignore them. This country can''t be created by several organizations. In addition, if you have any further information about the emperor''s infirmity, please let me know immediately. "


    "No problem." Tang Zheng hangs up the phone and walks to the front of the emperor. The two eyes of the emperor stare at Tang Zheng.


    "It''s no use staring at me like this. I''ve always wanted to use you as bait to catch the big fish of a foreign teacher. I didn''t expect that we were so secretive, so he didn''t find us. In that case, I''ll show up and use you to catch the big fish." Tang Zheng said to the emperor.


    The emperor said hatefully, "if you dare to take the advice of the national master, you will surely die."


    "Ha ha, right? We''ll see. " Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and quit the room.


    Wu chased out and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "You stay in the hotel. I''ll go around Huangju and pass on a message to them. The guoshifu will definitely hear about it." Tang Zheng said mysteriously with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Wu''s mind moved, already guessed his method, admonished: "be careful, I will wait for you to come back."


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s going to the imperial residence is very dangerous, especially his method.


    When he came to the emperor''s residence and saw the combination of light and shade, he knew that his decision was really risky.


    But we should also try to take risks, otherwise it will be very troublesome for the enemy to find them all the time.


    Looking at a mess of the imperial residence from afar, Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "I wanted to burn it, my dream came true, this scene is really beautiful."


    After all, he swaggered toward the ruins of the imperial residence. When he walked out of the shadow area on the street corner, his face had changed dramatically. It was no longer the face of Westerners, but the face of the original.


    When he walked through the streets and came to the ruins of the imperial residence, those who were clearing the ruins did not pay attention to him.


    But Tang Zheng felt that he had been stared by countless eyes in an instant.


    It''s like a pack of wolves watching their prey, and a sense of crisis arises.


    As if nothing happened to him, he turned around in front of the ruins and walked towards the other street at a turn.


    He felt immediately that someone was following him. He did not look back and walked calmly in the street.


    Busy streets are full of pedestrians, who come and go constantly.


    Unconsciously, there are fewer pedestrians on both sides. It turns out that many people who don''t know where they came from have separated the pedestrians to one side, and the area around Tang Zheng has become a vacuum zone.


    The number of pedestrians in the street is also decreasing and has been cleared away.


    Tang Zheng saw all this in his eyes, but he simply ignored it and still went his own way.


    Suddenly, a group of people came face-to-face, fan-shaped to Tang Zheng, one by one with dignified faces, and even the sparks of hatred twinkled in their eyes.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and whispered, "is it finally time to fight?"


    As the two sides approached, Tang Zheng was surrounded, and there was no way out. He was an enemy in all directions.


    Tang Zheng stopped, hugged his arms, and said, "who is the person of guoshifu?"


    He believed that the people in the guoshifu must be among them.


    The crowd was silent, even a lot of people were puzzled. Obviously, for them, the three characters of guoshifu were also very strange.


    "If you want the emperor to live, tell me what I want. He should be clear about the news, or things will continue to get worse." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Still no one answered, the atmosphere was dull and solemn.


    "Well, I''m done. Let''s go." After all, Tang Zheng''s hands were filled with sky bows and arrows.


    Hum!


    One arrow flew out, the air was surging, the blood was splashing, and the people in front of them fell down one after another.


    Tang Zheng shrank into an inch, followed by the sun archery, and quickly passed through the crowd.


    Before other people could gather, Tang Zheng had rushed out of the encirclement.


    For Tang Zheng, this kind of encirclement is just like a mud fence, vulnerable to attack.

 Chapter 670

    Tang Zheng rushed out of the encirclement, threw off the crowd from afar, and disappeared into the street in a blink of an eye. Only one archipelago National People''s Congress stared at him, and was helpless.


    Tang Zheng has changed his appearance and wandered in the crowd towards the hotel without trace.


    All of a sudden, he stopped and looked behind him. All the people were strange faces.


    "Eh?" He frowned and muttered, "how can I feel someone following me."


    With his strength, but also by a person quietly tracking, the other side''s strength is very terrible.


    "Just now, those people who have not achieved extraordinary accomplishments are easy to get rid of. Why do they still feel tracked?"


    It was he who had seen before that although there were many enemies, the accomplishments of a single man were not high, so he showed up recklessly.


    If you don''t think you can do anything, there will be something wrong.


    Although he didn''t see the person following him, he believed in his intuition. He was definitely followed.


    In that case, we can''t go on to the hotel.


    He quietly turned into another street, the feeling of tracking has not disappeared.


    "Well, I want to see where you are? Is it a national teacher? "


    He immediately denied this idea. If the other side was really a national teacher, he would have taken action. How could he have been secretly following him.


    There are fewer pedestrians on both sides, more and more remote streets and low buildings.


    "At last the fox showed his tail." In Tang Zheng''s eyes, although he didn''t look back, he had a very clear feeling that a man was behind him.


    If not for his perception far beyond ordinary people, he will never feel the existence of this person, the other side is like a touch of air.


    Finally, Tang Zheng stops and turns around slowly, but the other party doesn''t hide, because this is a very open place, there is no place to hide.


    The man looked at Tang Zheng calmly. His eyes were facing each other. No one moved, he looked at each other quietly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed the color of surprise. This was another woman, a beautiful woman, and the look between his eyebrows was very cold.


    "Are you from the guoshifu?" Tang Zheng is the first to break the silence.


    "Tang Zheng, you can still endure." The other side did not answer the question, but said coldly.


    Tang Zheng disdained and said: "ninshu?"


    The voice falls, the cheeks change, and the original appearance is restored.


    "Ninja is just a small skill. To tell you, this is the illusion of China and the ancestor of your ninja."


    Her face turned livid, and she said, "be bold! Are Chinese people so arrogant? "


    Tang Zheng laughed angrily: "you mean that we are arrogant. I think it''s the frog in the bottom of the well who is right. If you learn a little magic, you will think that you are the best in the world. You are really fearless."


    If you are ordinary people, you will definitely fear the magic of ninja.


    But Tang Zheng is a cultivator. He has seen too many powerful spells and knows the profundity and profundity of Chinese spells. The ninja of the island country is not even suitable for lifting shoes for Chinese spells.


    However, the islanders are wishful thinking that how great Ninjutsu is. As a treasure, it seems ridiculous to Tang Zheng.


    "You dare to insult ninja, I promise, you will see what is called real ninja, and, in the end, you will die in this land."


    "Well, I''ll see." Tang Zheng shrugged and said with disapproval.


    At the same time, he was mad at each other.


    "Since you are a member of the guoshifu, you are not an unknown person. Report your name. Otherwise, if you lose your life later, you won''t have the chance."


    "The other side blows eyebrow to stare ground to say:" I certainly don''t like you are the generation that hide one''s head and show one''s tail, remember, my name is pure son


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and said: "the name is very pleasant. The so-called red face and bad life are nothing more than that."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng walked towards ChunZi, and he took a small step. He had already come to ChunZi.


    ChunZi had seen the magic skill of shrinking the earth into an inch earlier, and he was always ready to go, and was on guard.


    When Tang Zheng raised her legs, she responded and quickly pinched a fingerprint with her hands.


    Whoosh!


    The air was shaking, and she disappeared from Tang Zheng''s face.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng can''t help exclaiming. Although he is young, this pure son is really not a water product. He has practised Ninjutsu to this extent.


    However, Tang Zheng is not the first time to see this kind of Ninjutsu. At the beginning, the brother of the emperor also used this kind of Ninjutsu and was defeated by Tang Zheng.


    Pure son cultivation is weaker than the brother of the emperor. It''s like Guan Gong playing dagger in front of Tang Zheng.


    He didn''t even use the soul sword, just a pair of thin hands, cutting towards the void ahead.


    Whoo!


    The strong wind blows and the air shakes.ChunZi''s figure appears again, and Tang Zheng''s hands have reached her chest, and she quickly moves forward.


    Bang!


    His hands were hit by Tang Zheng''s hands. He stepped back and hit his chest hard. Even his chest was flattened.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out on the spot.


    There was a look of horror and pain in her eyes, and she snorted, and quickly retreated.


    Tang Zheng stood up with his hands down, and did not continue to pursue him. He said calmly, "you are not my opponent. If you fight with me, you will surely die."


    "Well, even if you kill me, you can''t make me surrender." ChunZi said forcefully with big eyes.


    "It''s too easy to kill you. Since you''ve come after us, let''s ask you to take a message to the guoshifu and tell me the details of the shelling of the island by the warship. Maybe the emperor has a chance to live. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting the people of the island country watch his emperor disappear from the world."


    ChunZi''s face changed and he said, "you are so unbridled. You will die miserably without any good results."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Take my words here. Tomorrow I will know the answer. Then you will come here alone with the answer. If you dare to play any tricks, hum, the consequences will be very serious."


    After that, Tang Zheng flashed back and disappeared into ChunZi''s sight with a flash of thunder.


    Pure son wants to catch up, but she stops again. She knows that she is not the enemy of the other side.


    Previously, hearing Li Xiaotian mention the strength of this person, she still didn''t believe it. After seeing it with her own eyes, she understood the gap between the two sides.


    She is known as the first genius of the island country. Her master, the national teacher, once affirmed that her achievements would even surpass him in the future.


    Therefore, from small to large, she was wearing the aura of genius to practice and live, and gradually adapted to everyone''s eyes and the treatment of genius.


    But now there is no little defense to be compared, the aura of genius is dim, her mood can be imagined.


    She stops in the street, looking at Tang Zheng''s disappearance for a long time, silent.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to turn around and walk away.


    Green mountains and rivers, beside a gurgling stream, there are houses in groups, just like a small village, which is quiet and strange, giving people a sense of paradise.


    Especially this place is located near the capital of Tokyo.


    But it''s strange that no stranger has ever found this paradise, and the people who shuttled through it nodded and greeted each other, which is obviously very familiar.


    As soon as chunzifang stepped into the place, someone stopped and saluted her respectfully.


    For the first time, ChunZi returned the gift, which made people curious.


    In the past, when someone saluted her, she left alone, never releasing a little kindness.


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons. One by one, they look at ChunZi suspiciously, the genius of the national division.


    Yes, this is the mysterious and unusual guoshifu in the legend.


    No one would have thought that the famous guoshifu would be an ancient village, without the authority that guoshifu should have.


    But the people who shuttle show the difference of this place.


    Everyone''s steps are very light, like a gust of wind passing by, the body method is elegant, exuding a different kind of charm.


    ChunZi went to the depth of the village. A moment later, he came to a wooden house. This wooden house is even smaller than other houses. It''s very inconspicuous, especially the holes in the wall, which makes the wooden house look a little dilapidated.


    When ChunZi approached the wooden door and stopped respectfully, all kinds of expressions on his face disappeared completely, instead of a quiet, unshakable tranquility.


    "National teacher." ChunZi called softly in the island language.


    The wooden door did not respond as if there were no one inside.


    After a while, an old voice came out of the wooden house: "ChunZi, you are impetuous. Come to see me in the face of the sword forest for a long time."


    Pure son did not have the slightest dissatisfaction, bowed deeply, way: "yes!"


    She turned around and left the wooden house, which, as before, had no sense of tyranny, but it made people deeply realize the difference.


    ChunZi walked to the deepest part of the village. This is a bamboo forest, which is an extremely important place in the guoshifu.


    Jianlin is the place for the disciples of the national division to practice swords, but not everyone can come here to practice swords. The ordinary disciples can only practice swordsmanship mechanically by the river, over and over again. Only those who are at the beginning of their swordsmanship failure are qualified to practice swordsmanship in Jianlin and understand the essence of swordsmanship.


    It''s said that all the national teachers have experienced the sword technique in the sword forest. There are so many miracles in this bamboo forest. What everyone can get is entirely by chance.


    ChunZi is not the first time to come to Jianlin. When her feet step into Jianlin, although the scenery in all directions has not changed at all, her whole person has changed.Looking up, these green bamboos are not green bamboos, but become a long sword, which gives people a sense of mystery.


    Her face also became serious, and her body was like a smart spirit in the sword forest.

 Chapter 671

    ChunZi''s speed is very fast, like a flash of lightning in the sword forest, and the bamboo in the hunting wind is not only swinging.


    She did not have a sword in her hand, but her fingers were writhing and a series of fingerprints quickly came out.


    Every time she makes a fingerprint, the air vibrates once, as if it contains mysterious power.


    These fingerprints are very important in Ninja, and they are the source of strength. This is the experience accumulated by countless ancestors.


    As long as a fingerprint is formed, the corresponding Ninja will be activated.


    This is very different from the Chinese magic. It is derived from the fur of the island people after learning the magic.


    When Ninja cultivation to the extreme, these fingerprints do not have to rely on both hands to seal. When the mind moves, it will seal in the heart, and Ninja will be triggered naturally.


    This is faster and more powerful than hand printing.


    Pure son''s cultivation is not up to that level, but ten fingers turn over, the speed of printing has been very fast.


    These fingerprints are those of kendo. Although there is no sword, there is a trace of sword spirit in the air.


    All of a sudden, she stopped and pushed her hands forward. The mighty sword rushed to the front.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    Bamboo bent back, almost fell to the ground, but there was no fracture, it seems to be very resilient.


    As soon as the sword Qi passes, the bamboo swishes back and stabs the sky.


    Click!


    The sound of a crack in the silk suddenly sounded, which was particularly noticeable in the silent sword forest.


    ChunZi''s face color slightly changed, and his eyes turned cold, and he locked a green bamboo not far away.


    Only a crack appeared on the bamboo, and then the crack spread in all directions at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, the bamboo is full of cracks.


    Pure son eyes flashed the color of ecstasy, and full of expectations, it seems that something good is about to happen.


    Hu ~


    a breeze blows through the sword forest, and the bamboo leaves rustle.


    And the bamboo, which was full of cracks, cracked one after another, turning into powder and floating in the air.


    In a blink of an eye, the green bamboo that stabs the sky disappears.


    Pure son didn''t move. He stared at the smoke directly, and his eyes burst out with strange eyes.


    The smoke and dust dissipated and a flash of light came on.


    The pure son''s breath involuntarily hastens, the eye all does not blink, moves toward that wipe of light step by step.


    Finally, this light shows the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    This is a sword, green all over, full of green light, like an autumn water, rippling with a mysterious atmosphere.


    Pure son stood in front of the sword, staring at it cautiously, muttering to himself, "the sword forest has finally given me the sword."


    Jianlin gives swords, which is the dream of the disciples of the national division. Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level, can Jianlin give swords.


    This is a kind of independent behavior of Jianlin. Even the national teachers can''t change or dominate it.


    From this point, we can see the magic of Jianlin.


    ChunZi reached out with trembling hands, grasped the hilt of the sword, closed his eyes subconsciously, as if he was feeling the sword carefully.


    "Zheng!"


    The sword rises from the ground and is held high by ChunZi. The setting sun falls from the sky. The mottled light reflects on the sword, rippling with mysterious and powerful breath.


    ChunZi sighs in his heart that he has been cultivating for so long and has been looking forward to this day, but he has not made a breakthrough.


    I didn''t expect that after this fight with Tang Zheng, there would be such a big harvest.


    Her mind involuntarily flashed the beautiful face, with a complex look, and sighed, "should I thank him?"


    Hum!


    The next second, she denied the absurd idea, which was her own accumulated credit, and what was the relationship with that person.


    Since her cultivation has made rapid progress and Jianlin has given her a sword, the next time I see Tang Zheng, I don''t know the outcome.


    She was full of confidence and excited. She took a deep look at the Jianlin and left the Jianlin with a big step.


    Walking in the village, a pair of surprised eyes look over and firmly lock the long sword in her hand.


    Many people reacted and their eyes became envious.


    ChunZi passed in front of the crowd with a calm face.


    Suddenly, a man came face to face and stopped her.


    Li Xiao looked at ChunZi in a complicated way and said: "it''s so amazing that you go in the Jianlin. When you come out, your accomplishments will be greatly increased."


    ChunZi looks at her lightly and says nothing.


    "I really want to experience it in your Jianlin." Li Xiaotian said enviously.


    ChunZi, with a fierce face, admonished: "Jianlin is the important place of our country''s Shifu. No one is allowed to enter, let alone you. If you dare to fight Jianlin, I advise you to die early."For Li Xiaotian, ChunZi is very curious. At the beginning, the national teacher asked her to bring Li Xiaotian back. They had a long talk behind closed doors. Even ChunZi didn''t know what they were talking about.


    This makes Li Xiaotian add some mysterious aura.


    These days, Li Xiaotian has been living in the village, like a detached existence. I don''t know why she continues to stay here.


    Pure son has a kind of instinctive resistance to Li Xiaotian, or both women, especially beautiful women, do not get along well with each other.


    But due to the order of the national teacher, she didn''t dare to laugh at Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t care about ChunZi''s warning. Instead, he looked at Jianlin from afar. His eyes were changeable and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Have you found Tang Zheng?" Li Xiaotian takes back his eyes and asks.


    "Pure son hesitated for a moment, way:" he appeared today


    Li Xiaotian raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s his initiative, not that you found him?"


    Pure son in the eye flashed a strange color, unexpectedly by the chestnut smile sky to guess.


    Li Xiaotian was not surprised at all. He said smilingly, "Tang Zheng is very cunning. He really wants to hide. I''m afraid that few people in the world can find him. However, I don''t think he can hide it all the time. He has a demand. Of course, he needs to show up before the demand can be achieved. "


    ChunZi stares at Li Xiaotian and asks, "do you know his purpose?"


    "Of course, he has the emperor in his hand, and you will not refuse to exchange his life for the truth of the Island incident." Li Xiaotian said.


    Pure son but can''t laugh down, cold hum, turn around and walk toward the cabin.


    Li Xiaotian chuckled twice, and followed up step by step.


    "What are you doing?" In front of the cabin, ChunZi stopped and turned to look at shuxiaotian.


    "I want to see the national teacher, of course, I want to come here," Li Xiaotian said with a smile


    "Can you see the national teacher at will?" ChunZi said angrily, even the emperor can''t see the National Teacher casually. How can this stranger open his mouth and close his mouth to see the national teacher? Do you think this is one acre of land in your family?


    Li laughed at the sky and was not angry. "I can''t see you," said the light. "That''s what the national master has the final say. Your words can''t be the master."


    After that, he pushed to the wooden door.


    Pure son wants to stop, an old voice jumped out of the door: "pure son, please come in."


    ChunZi''s movement immediately froze, his face slightly changed, and he had to stop attacking.


    Squeak!


    The wooden door opened automatically.


    Li Xiaotian walked in, and the light immediately became dim. Only the weak light outside the window and the door came into the wooden house, which could make people recognize the surrounding environment.


    Although it''s the second time to come in, Li Xiaotian still has a feeling that his heart has been pulled hard. He feels suffocated.


    This wooden house is not big, especially when you see the situation inside, you will feel that the wooden house is small.


    There is very little furniture in the wooden house, only one table and one bed, which is very simple.


    Of course, there is a reason, because there is not enough space in the wooden house at all, because most of the space in the wooden house is occupied by a big pit.


    There is a big pit in the middle of the room, which is full of sharp swords, just like a pool of swords.


    This big pit is the sword pool, which is the relics left by the previous masters. It is another important place besides the sword forest in the master''s mansion.


    However, there is a national division stationed in Jianchi, and no one can approach it without permission.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes could not help but linger in the sword pool. Even though he had seen the sword pool once before, when he saw it again, there was still a sense of killing.


    This sword pool is famous, even better than Jianlin, because of the masters of these swords.


    The masters of these swords are all masters of a generation, especially those of kendo. They all came to pick the masters of the Warring States division. But later, their challenges proved absurd and ridiculous.


    Compared with the national teachers, they are vulnerable and not worth mentioning.


    Just because they were all defeated by the national master, so their swords were left in the sword pool, and accumulated over time, they had the real face of today''s sword pool.


    Pure son followed Li Xiaotian''s eyes to the sword pool, snorted coldly, as if to remind Li Xiaotian not to think.


    Of course, there are many precious weapons in the sword pool. Even in the past many years, the quality and power will certainly not be poor.


    It''s a coincidence that ordinary people get a magic weapon. It''s a great blessing. But there are so many magic weapons here. It''s amazing.


    If one of the swords can be taken away, the power will increase greatly after going out, and there will be no harm.


    But guoshifu didn''t do this all the time. It kept this sword pool. Quan should be the object that the disciples visited.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes moved a little and threw themselves into the darkness behind the sword pool.In the dark, a person quietly sits cross knees, unable to see the real face clearly, but looks very thin and small, sits quietly on the chair, and lowers his head.


    Li Xiaotian had known that this man was a famous national teacher, and she did not dare to hold the slightest trust and bow to salute.


    As if the master didn''t see it, he put more attention on ChunZi, glanced over her sword, and said with a little surprise, "ChunZi, Congratulations!"

 Chapter 672

    Guoshi a congratulations, so pure son ecstatic, hurriedly bow to answer: "all thanks to Guoshi."


    The master shook his head and said, "it''s the result of your efforts and chances. This sword is like autumn water. It''s better to call it autumn water sword later."


    "Pure son excitedly said:" thanks for the name Subconsciously stroking the body of the sword, "later the sword will be called autumn water."


    The master nodded happily. Then he turned to Li Xiaotian and asked, "Miss Li, what do you want to do with me?"


    "Guoshi, I heard that ChunZi found Tang Zheng''s whereabouts, so I always inquired." Li Xiaotian said.


    The national master looked at ChunZi quietly, and ChunZi understood and said: "report to the national master, Tang Zheng takes the initiative to appear outside the emperor''s residence, we can''t, we can''t catch him."


    "Ha ha, he is a cultivator with high accomplishments. How easy it is to catch him alive?" Said the national teacher with disapproval.


    "Now that he has appeared, there must be something else."


    "The master of the state knows what is going on. He asked me to bring you a few words." ChunZi said and looked at Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t move. He didn''t mean to avoid suspicion at all. Instead, he waited for her to speak with interest.


    See Guoshi no objection, pure son also put down the displeasure of the heart, truthfully repeat Tang Zheng''s words.


    When the Master heard this, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he glanced at Li Xiaotian and said, "this man really hasn''t given up, so he wants to know the answer to the island."


    "In fact, I also want to know the answer." Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    The National Teacher chuckled and said, "the inside of this matter is too complicated, and it seems that it''s better to know less."


    Li Xiaotian, unmoved, said calmly, "I''m very curious and want to know more."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" The national teacher gave two meaningful dry smiles.


    Suddenly, his voice turned and he said, "I can tell you the truth, all the people on that island have been imprisoned."


    "Imprisoned?" Li Xiaotian''s face changed a lot.


    Since the island is inhabited by wujunshan and other people, their strength is very strong, even terrible. Who can imprison them all in this world?


    Li Xiaotian thought that all this was ridiculous. If someone else said this, she would surely think that it was the other side''s lie and deception.


    But from the mouth of the national teacher, there is no doubt about it.


    "Yes, those people are a great threat, not only to the island countries, but also to your Chinese warriors. So someone told me the news, and then I tried to imprison them all." Said the master lightly.


    Li Xiaotian''s face was stiff, and he had an idea. He seemed to think of a possibility. He asked tentatively, "who told you this news?"


    "And who made you come to the island?" The national teacher did not answer questions.


    Li smiled and was stunned. He blurted out, "Lord of the palace!"


    The national teacher smiled softly and stopped talking.


    Li Xiao was shocked. He didn''t expect that all these things were controlled by the palace leader. Especially, Wu Junshan and other people''s whereabouts were not clear to her, but the palace leader knew it clearly and concealed it from her.


    The feeling of not being trusted made her very sad.


    Of course, she didn''t doubt the truth of the Guoshi''s words, because the imperial master was vague about her orders at the beginning, only saying that the time was right, she would know everything.


    Now it''s time to know the news from the outsider''s mouth. It''s a feeling of being cheated.


    ChunZi looked at Guoshi and lixiaotian with mixed feelings. She knew nothing about the message conveyed by this remark.


    She didn''t know what the national teacher had concealed from her.


    Of course, she did not have any anger and resentment, because the image of the national teacher in her mind was too big for her to question.


    Since he didn''t know what to say, it made sense. She just had to look at it silently.


    "Why did the palace master tell you the news?" For a long time, Li Xiaotian asked.


    "Maybe she doesn''t think she''s strong enough to deal with those people."


    "Nonsense." Li Xiaotian shouted, anger gradually replaced the awe of the national teacher.


    Pure son smell speech, rage, horizontal in front of Li Xiaotian, glare at, way: "don''t be rude to the national teacher."


    Li smiled and snorted in cold weather. He was about to get angry, but he heard the national teacher say: "ChunZi, don''t worry. Miss Li, you left the palace master with great foresight. She told me the news, of course, with deep meaning. As for what I just said, it is not arrogant that I have the strength to deal with those people, because the facts are the best proof. "


    Li Xiaotian takes a deep breath. There are more and more questions in her heart, as if she wants to rush out from the top.


    Why did the palace master do all this? Why did he fake it?


    Is it true that, as the National Master said, only he has the strength to deal with wujunshan and others quietly?


    But she really didn''t see where the master of the state was more powerful than the martial Junshan or the palace leader?The master of the state must be the master''s accomplishments. As for the master''s several items, Li Xiaotian certainly can''t see them, but they are not strong enough to imprison Wu Junshan and others easily.


    All in all, it''s very strange.


    "And where do you keep those people?" Li Xiaotian asked unwillingly.


    The master smiled mysteriously and said, "you don''t need to worry about this."


    "But Tang Zheng has given an ultimatum. If you don''t tell him what happened on the island, or even release those people, the emperor will die that day. This kind of loss is irreparable to your country."


    The master laughed: "he wants to threaten me. I''m really curious about where he can finally go."


    As he said this, the National Teacher silently thought that Tang Zheng was a cultivator. In this identity alone, I was destined to seize him. There were hidden secrets in him that needed to be discovered.


    "You don''t want to control the emperor''s life and death?" After hearing the answer from the master of the state, Li smiled and asked for more questions.


    The national teacher smiled mysteriously, but did not answer the question.


    Seeing that Li Xiaotian could not ask for any useful information, he said helplessly, "if there is any information, please let me know."


    After saying that, she turned around and walked out of the cabin, looking at the sky that was getting dark. Her heart was in turmoil.


    What is the reason why the palace master did all this? Why did she come to the island at this time? Is it really to cure the emperor?


    There are too many doubts and mysteries in it.


    She walked deep and shallow in the dark. She was confused. Unconsciously, she came to the side of Jianlin.


    Eh?


    She stopped and looked up at the dark and deep sword forest. It was like a towering sword standing in front of her. The air of killing came to her face.


    "Is Jianlin really as powerful as it is said?" She has heard too many legends about Jianlin these days.


    Although she didn''t practice swordsmanship, she also knew a little about it. Many sages and powerful people in the national division learned swordsmanship from the swordsmanship forest, which definitely showed that the swordsmanship was not the general power and mystery.


    "There are mysteries and mysteries everywhere in the Guoshi mansion, and it''s not a way for me to stay here aimlessly. I''d better go to the sword forest to see if I can get anything."


    She thought of doing it, and her eyes immediately hardened.


    Although the National Teachers'' office has repeatedly ordered that no one should intrude into the sword forest without permission, she is proud of her nature and does not put the ban in her heart.


    Moreover, her curiosity about the guoshifu has greatly increased. It is necessary for her to find out something with her faith.


    At the beginning, when he first met the national teacher, the two could talk together for a long time, the content of which was unknown to outsiders, but in fact, there were not many secrets that could not be told.


    However, one of the points is that Li Xiaotian can confirm that the palace master and the national teacher are old acquaintances through the dialogue with them. The original friendship between the two sides seems to be not shallow.


    Although Li Xiaotian was still a little worried about this matter, he didn''t show it.


    In fact, Li Xiaotian can''t see the islanders in his bones. This time, he was ordered to act, so he was so close to the islanders.


    But she really didn''t understand that the imperial master was so powerful and powerful. Why did she mix with the national master of this island country?


    "Hum, since you don''t tell me the answer directly, I''ll find it by myself. I''ll start from the sword forest and dig out the secrets of the national division." Li Xiaotian resolutely walked into the sword forest.


    It was dark in the sword forest, but there was no sound of mosquitoes and frogs. The silence was terrible.


    But Li Xiaotian came in as usual and began to wander in the sword forest.


    There is a faint light in the sword forest when the bright moonlight comes down, which will not make your eyes black.


    The sword forest is not big. Li Xiaotian wandered for more than ten minutes and then finished, but he didn''t find any clues.


    This sword forest is no different from ordinary bamboo forest, but why has it become the important place of guoshifu?


    After so many years of inheritance, the National Teachers'' office has never offered a worthless bamboo forest as a treasure, which shows that Jianlin is not so simple on the surface.


    Reluctantly, she wandered around for two more times, still getting nothing, and he was almost desperate.


    "Maybe only the national teachers have the opportunity to understand swordsmanship." She shook her head helplessly and walked towards the outside of the sword forest.


    After walking for a while, she found that the green bamboo was still towering in all directions, and the road she had come to disappeared.


    Eh? As like as two peas, she was not confound, but just looked at it with interest, surrounded by the same


    , without a sense of direction and without specific guidance signs.


    "I''m lost. But I didn''t find how big the sword forest was just after I went around. How could I get lost? " She muttered unwillingly.


    She will never give up easily. Since she is lost, she will find a new way.


    If these bamboos are in the way, she doesn''t mind cutting down the green bamboos and making a road."This sword forest is really strange." She stopped and knew that there would be something wrong if she bumped like a headless fly. She looked at the distance and saw the towering green bamboo.


    "Well, since you won''t let me out, I''ll give you a taste of my strength." The voice falls, he has a bow in his hand, and the long arrow has been fastened on the bowstring.

 Chapter 673

    Li Xiaotian is good at using bows and arrows. That''s why she has always coveted to shock the bows and shoot the arrows.


    At this moment, the arrow in her hand is not a Japanese arrow. She has only one. She will never use this magic weapon unless she has to.


    Hum!


    As soon as the fingers were loose, the arrows flew out. The air in all directions stirred by the turbulent air was shaking violently, and the bamboo leaves were rustling ceaselessly.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound, arrow hit a bamboo, however, a strange scene happened.


    Cuizhu is intact. It''s just a big arc hit by the strength of the bow and arrow, and then it bounces back quickly, still stabbing the sky.


    Li Xiaotian''s pupil suddenly shrank and looked at this scene strangely. It''s just a green bamboo. How can it stop such a powerful bow and arrow attack?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    She felt the strangeness of the sword forest more and more, which not only blocked her way and confused her direction, but even this kind of attack could not hurt Cuizhu.


    She gradually believed in the legend of the sword forest, which really had some mysterious power.


    "It''s strange that there is such a magical place in the country of small bullets." Li Xiaotian shook his head, very puzzled.


    "Well, it''s amazing. I don''t believe that a big living man will be trapped in this bamboo forest."


    Li Xiao''s arrogant nature broke out. Would she admit defeat to the bamboo forest? Wouldn''t that make people laugh off their big teeth?


    So, she took a deep breath, once again opened the bow and pulled the arrow. An internal force was transmitted to the bowstring through her arm. The bowstring was pulled into the full moon, and the arrow cluster glowed with cold light under the moonlight.


    Whew!


    When the arrow is off line, the air seems to be tearing, making a sharp sound.


    Boom!


    A green bamboo was hit again, and the violent force bent it on the ground directly.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re going to stop like this." Li smiled with a trace of pride.


    The next second, however, her face froze, her eyes round and straight at Cuizhu.


    The green bamboo that just fell on the ground bounced back straightly, as if nothing had happened, still standing proudly.


    "Here..." Li Xiaotian is silly.


    This situation has never been seen or heard.


    Is this the common green bamboo?


    She quickly stroked the bamboo pole beside her without any difference. Isn''t this ordinary bamboo?


    But when did bamboo have such a strong anti Strike ability?


    "Damn it, damn it!" She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Looking up at the sky, the moon is high. Although she is reluctant, she has to admit that she is trapped in this sword forest.


    In the cabin, the national teacher and ChunZi talk in the air. The national teacher is still hidden in the dark, unable to see his face clearly, but his thin body makes people feel inexplicable pressure.


    ChunZi had been used to this momentum and pressure, and even felt very kind. They talked about it, and time passed by.


    ChunZi has more time to listen and understand the profound meaning and instructions of the national teacher.


    The national teacher finally stopped. ChunZi asked, "national teacher, do we really want to do this?"


    "Those people are imprisoned, and even I can''t let them out, so this is not something I can control, and this is the only way to do it." The national teacher said with some chagrin.


    Although ChunZi was surprised that the national teacher said that he couldn''t even control it, he didn''t ask. If the national teacher didn''t ask, she naturally didn''t ask. This is a habit that has been cultivated for many years.


    But she still frowned and said worriedly, "but if we do this, it will really make a big deal, or even lose a lot."


    "There will be losses in everything. Just find a remedy." Said the master disapprovingly.


    Pure son wants to speak and stops, but he finally swallows all his words. Since the national teacher has made a decision, he will carry out it wholeheartedly. There is no bargaining.


    "Yes, ChunZi understands." ChunZi nods and takes command.


    All of a sudden, the national teacher gave a cry, and his voice became cold. He said, "someone broke into the sword forest."


    "Who is so bold?" ChunZi''s eyes were full of rage.


    Jianlin is the important place of the National Teachers'' office. No one dares to break into Jianlin without permission for so many years.


    Suddenly, her heart moved, remembering that familiar face, angry way: "is not chestnut smile day?"


    The master said calmly, "nine out of ten is her. Go and take her out, or you will be trapped in the sword forest."


    "I deserve to be trapped! It''s up to you. " ChunZi said in a murderous voice.


    "Bring her out." The master repeated.


    ChunZi''s angry words were immediately swallowed back. The national teacher had repeated the order. If she dared to talk nonsense again, the consequences would be very serious.


    When ChunZi left the cabin, there was only one national teacher left. He hid quietly in the dark and muttered to himself: "I''m afraid you didn''t expect to send Tang Zheng''s gift to me. With him, many of the lost magic arts in China can be seen again. As long as I learn these magic arts, I will improve the ninja and bring it on At that time, the Empire will rise again in the forest of the world, and China and other countries will crawl under our feet again, so that the empire can complete the unfinished business of its predecessors. "The words gradually reveal the meaning of madness, which is frightening.


    Li Xiaotian has tried her best, but still can''t break through the sword forest. Her martial arts seem to become tickling, which can''t hurt the sword forest at all.


    "Do you really want to force me to use the Japanese archery?" She felt the arrow she had been carrying close to her back, and her heart was tangled.


    Archery is a magic weapon. It is not easy to show people, so as not to cause death.


    But now trapped by this ghost forest, she has left the rage and is ready to use the sun archery.


    She doesn''t believe that these ghost bamboo can resist the power of shooting the sun arrow. It''s natural to know that shooting the sun arrow can shoot the sun.


    Seeing that she was about to make up her mind, a person''s shadow became clear from far to near in the moonlight, gradually moved towards the end, and finally came to lixiaotian.


    Pure son looks at Li Xiaotian badly and says coldly, "it''s a capital crime for you to break into the sword forest without permission."


    Li Xiaotian, unmoved, said faintly, "are you here to kill me?"


    "Hum, the master is merciful. Let you live a life. If you dare to do anything wrong again, I promise you will regret it." Pure son murderous, with her temper, really want to kill Li Xiaotian on the spot.


    But the national teacher ordered her not to disobey.


    Li Xiaotian shrugs his shoulders and smiles with disapproval. He strides towards ChunZi. Soon, he leaves Jianlin.


    ChunZi is always following her step by step, monitoring her to prevent her from making any moths.


    Li Xiaotian returns to his house quietly. ChunZi stops outside for a long time before turning away.


    Li Xiaotian is lying in bed, with big eyes open, looking at the roof, thinking of a thousand times.


    "Guoshifu is even more magical than I expected, especially the strangeness and mystery in the sword forest is far beyond my imagination, so it must be clear. In recent years, although the island countries and China have been in peace and well, dogs can''t change to eat shit. This is the truth that has been verified by practice for thousands of years. If the island countries continue to be strong, they will definitely rise again and raise waves. "


    Li Xiaotian''s cognition is very clear and profound, far from the temporary close relationship with the guoshifu, but really regarded each other as a little sheep.


    Island country is a poisonous snake, always waiting for the opportunity to move, as long as give each other the opportunity, it will bite a deadly bite.


    "After I leave the Palace this time, I must ask the palace master about it."


    Li Xiaotian was confused and even dissatisfied with the cooperation between Li Gong and guoshifu. Her mind was more vivid than that of ChunZi.


    Although the palace master didn''t tell her the truth, she still wanted to know the origin and development of it.


    The next day.


    ChunZi left guoshifu alone, but did not find Li Xiaotian following her far away.


    Li Xiaotian is good at concealing his tracks and tracking them from afar to find out where ChunZi is going.


    Intuitively, she decided that ChunZi must have some secret action. She had been in the guoshifu for several days and had nothing to do, which made her very scared and dissatisfied.


    At the beginning, the palace master just told her to act on her own initiative, and didn''t give her any specific arrangement. Her action this time was more like an experience.


    Li Xiaotian is not a person who lives in ignorance. Now that he has come, of course, he will find out everything.


    Pure son is quick as a meteor, and soon came to the place agreed with Tang Zheng yesterday. Looking up, there is no one around.


    "Did he break his promise?" ChunZi frowned.


    "How can I break my promise?" A voice suddenly rings in ChunZi''s ear, and ChunZi is shocked. Subconsciously, he jumps aside and looks at him covetously. I don''t know why he is so haunted.


    "Did I bring the information I wanted?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Pure son looks awe inspiring, way:" I want to see emperor''s majesty first, can tell you these news


    "Ha ha, are you afraid I will cheat you?"


    "It''s necessary to be defensive."


    "This is my game rule. You have no right to bargain." Tang Zheng frowned slightly and said discontentedly.


    "Then there''s no need to talk about it." Pure son''s attitude is very firm, "I can''t see his majesty, then everything is free."


    "You are not afraid that I will kill him!" Tang Zheng said maliciously.


    "Don''t scare me, kill him, and you won''t want to know about those people." Pure son said jokingly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped, so to speak, the other side really knew the news of Wu Junshan and others.


    Compared with the emperor, he was more concerned about the safety of these people. Obviously, ChunZi was also very clear about this, so he stuck to it.


    "Well, then I''ll let you see the emperor. If you dare to lie to me, I promise to make him a different person at once." Tang Zheng said decisively.


    Pure son is not moved, but his eyes become cold.

 Chapter 674

    Tang Zheng reached for a sign in the distance, and the two figures came out from behind an obstacle. It was Wu and the emperor.


    The emperor was in a mess. When he saw ChunZi, his face immediately became excited.


    However, he was controlled by Wu to death and could not escape at all. He could only watch from a distance.


    They didn''t get close, but kept a certain distance on purpose.


    "Let them come closer," said ChunZi, with a strange look in his eyes


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "you want to save the emperor, don''t you? Don''t dream. It''s enough to have a look at it from a distance. If you dare to advance further, then there''s no need to talk about it. "


    How could Tang Zheng always be led by the other side and gradually take the initiative.


    ChunZi''s face changed. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "OK, listen to me. The source of the news about the island is Li Gong."


    "Leave the palace!"


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank. Although the appearance of Li Xiaotian made him have such a guess, it can be confirmed by his own mouth, he was still surprised.


    Li Xiaotian hid far away, vaguely heard the conversation between them. When she heard that ChunZi sold the palace without hesitation, she was furious, and her eyes almost spewed out fire.


    Li Xiaotian is biting his teeth. As expected, this island girl is not a credit guy. She sold the palace so cleanly.


    But she didn''t want to think that she had sold Tang Zheng completely and almost killed him.


    It''s like laughing at 50 steps.


    "It''s the ghost of Li Gong. Li Gong intelligence network is all over the world. It''s not boastful. Even the vast island hasn''t escaped their investigation. But why did they tell you the news? "


    "Because the island is closer to our country. Besides, it is very clear that we have the strength to deal with those people."


    "You have the strength? Hum, don''t lie. Those people are not people who have no strength. What qualification do you have to say that you can deal with them? " Tang Zheng doesn''t think so, because he knows the strength of wujunshan and others.


    With a calm smile, ChunZi said, "isn''t fact the best evidence?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng was speechless and asked after him for a long time, "how about you give them?"


    "Shut up, of course."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was glad. Since Wu Junshan and others were not dead, it was too late.


    "Where is it locked?"


    "Of course, it''s a very secret place. Without my guidance, outsiders can''t find it even if they dig for three feet." ChunZi said confidently.


    Tang Zheng glared at him angrily and said, "then aren''t you afraid that I will kill the emperor?"


    "Of course. So we''re going to make a deal. You give me the emperor and I''ll tell you the location. "


    "It''s so unfair. I didn''t see anyone, so I gave you the emperor. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old, so easy to cheat?" Said Tang Zheng angrily.


    ChunZi hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I can give you the man, but you have to let the emperor come over. I want to check whether he is hurt. In case you move something against him, it''s all over."


    Tang Zheng hesitates. What trick is this pure son playing.


    As if he had penetrated Tang Zheng''s mind, ChunZi laughed jokingly, "are you afraid of me because you are higher than me in cultivation?"


    Tang Zheng felt that the strength of the other party was not as good as that of him. Even if the emperor was brought to her for inspection, she could not play any tricks, let alone give people away from his eyes.


    "Well, if the emperor is not in trouble, then you must exchange those people for the emperor." Tang Zheng promised to come down.


    ChunZi smiled and acquiesced to his suggestion.


    Tang Zheng beckoned, and Wu escorted the emperor to come.


    "Any news?" After approaching, Wu can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Zheng nodded, motioned for her to be calm, and said to ChunZi, "check it."


    ChunZi smiled contentedly, reached out to the emperor and fumbled, as if to check whether his body was different.


    Tang Zheng and Wudu are cold, looking at ChunZi without saying a word.


    All of a sudden, the emperor''s face changed a lot. He let out a heartrending Scream: "what are you doing?"


    Before the voice fell, ChunZi had drifted back. He had a long sword like autumn water in his hand. There was still blood on the tip of the sword, and it fell to the ground.


    ChunZi''s eyes burst with fierce murderous spirit and looked at the ferocious emperor coldly.


    Other people stared at this scene. Tang Zheng, Wu, even Li Xiaotian, who was hiding in the dark, opened his mouth and could almost put a big duck egg.


    Fuck, what the hell is going on?


    How can pure son hurt the emperor?


    The world is a mess.


    Three people''s brains are not enough, but they are clever and can''t figure out what''s going on.


    Blood gurgled out of the emperor''s throat, and his face had been twisted and ferocious because of the pain, as if it was a ghost from hell."You You How cruel! " The emperor held out his fingers and pointed to ChunZi, trembling. He said intermittently.


    "You can''t die!" Tang Zheng cried out, and immediately held the emperor. His fingers were sick on his body, trying to save his life.


    But in a short time, he found that all this was in vain. The emperor''s heart had been pierced by that sword, and his life had been cut off. There was no way back.


    "Why did you kill him? Isn''t he your emperor? " Tang Zheng shouted to ChunZi hysterically.


    Without the emperor as the hostage, the whereabouts of wujunshan and other people would be impossible to find out. The other side spent so much effort, even at the expense of the emperor, and didn''t want Tang Zheng to know the news. That''s very kind of work.


    Pure son smell speech, not move, light smile, way: "the decision of the national teacher, you can guess."


    Wu was furious and shouted, "without the emperor, I will take you as a hostage."


    Then she disappeared and attacked ChunZi.


    Pure son left hand seals, right hand holds sword, fingerprint turns over, autumn water sword immediately permeates mysterious sword spirit.


    Hum!


    Her arm shakes violently, and the autumn water sword shakes. A stream of sword Qi shoots out from the autumn water sword and towards the martial arts.


    The face of the martial arts changed a little. Once the expert made a move, she knew if there was one. She had already judged that the other''s swordsmanship was not simple.


    So, she took a low drink, her right hand became a knife, and a blazing breath surged from her palm!


    Boom!


    The sword Qi is hit by this fire sabre, just like the surging water in the river meets the stone. The sword Qi flies to both sides with the palm as the origin.


    All around the trees, flowers and plants were hit by the sword, which turned into ruins and a mess.


    "Well, do you think you can beat me like this?" Pure son sneers, autumn water sword flicks.


    One for two, two for four In the end, sixteen autumn water swords were created.


    "Kill!"


    Pure son chided, sixteen autumn water swords with the sound of wind and thunder shot at Wu. All the three routes up, middle and down were sealed by autumn water swords.


    The martial face is slightly heavy, and the cultivation of the other side is beyond her expectation. She can''t accurately judge the cultivation of ChunZi, but it can definitely be the realm of inborn martial artists.


    From this series of attacks, it can be concluded that her accomplishments are no less than those of Wu himself.


    Seeing this attack, Tang Zheng was deeply shocked. Yesterday, he fought with ChunZi, whose strength was far less than that of ChunZi.


    This shows that overnight, each other''s cultivation has made rapid progress.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped. The people in the guoshifu had this kind of information. In a short night, their accomplishments could change dramatically.


    It seems that guoshifu is much more powerful than he imagined.


    Wuyan saw the autumn water sword attack. He got up from the air with a little tiptoe and avoided the attack from the middle and lower directions, but the uppermost autumn water sword still stabbed forward.


    Dangdang Dang!


    The sword is made by hand. The flame rises in the air and the air crackles. The flame knife is waved in the air and collides with the autumn water sword fiercely.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, all the autumn water swords were annihilated. There was only one left, and Wu fell for several meters before he could stop.


    Pure son holds a sword with one hand and stands proudly. His eyes can almost produce intense sparks when compared with those of Wu Si.


    This time, the two sides are even.


    The most complicated mood is not the party concerned, but Li Xiaotian, who is hiding in the dark. She used to be the same as Wu Xiu. Since Wu walked in with Tang Zheng, she has been somehow over her.


    Now even an island girl''s accomplishments have surpassed her. She I really want to find a piece of tofu.


    Her heart was severely beaten once. She had been working on scheming, but now she found that it was just a matter of giving up the basics. Even the basic thing of martial arts was abandoned.


    She looked at it from afar, biting her lips with mixed feelings.


    At this time, Tang Zheng found that the head of the emperor in his hand was crooked, and he was completely dead. He was in a bad mood and said: "ChunZi, the emperor is dead, so you will take his place as a hostage."


    Said, the foot of a wave, came to the pure son in front of, big hand a probe, grasp to pure son''s shoulder.


    ChunZi quickly went backward and pulled out a long trace on the ground. Tang Zheng was like a shadow, and his fingers were getting closer and closer.


    Whoosh!


    The autumn water sword dances in the air as if it were competing in the air, stirring away Tang Zheng''s fingers.


    Ding!


    Tang Zheng shakes the autumn water sword away with a flick of his fingers. His five fingers go hand in hand, and he will catch each other when he sees it.


    But the autumn water sword came up again, just like the immortal Xiaoqiang.


    Tang Zheng snorted angrily, changed his grip into a fist and smashed it heavily.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, his fist fell on the autumn water sword fiercely. The sword spirit was rippling, and ChunZi turned into a shooting star and flew out.Tang Zheng''s speed is faster. Before she landed, she had already stood under her and was ready to capture her alive.


    ChunZi is in the middle of the sky, looking down at Tang Zheng. She doesn''t despair, but her eyes become extremely resolute.


    The autumn water sword is put away, her hands and fingers are rolling, and the fingerprints are quickly tied up again. This time, it is quite different from the previous fingerprints.

 Chapter 675

    Tang Zheng stared at the complicated fingerprints in her hands. At the beginning, she used the fingerprints when she used ninja, and the same was true when she used swordsmanship.


    He gradually realized that this might be a trigger mechanism of Ninja, which can only be used after the completion of the seal.


    However, it was quite different from the brother of the emperor he had seen before, and the martial master a few days ago.


    They don''t need these complicated fingerprints to use ninja. They can do it anytime, anywhere.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand. He soon figured out the original reason. I''m afraid that pure son''s cultivation is not enough, so he can''t perform Ninja at will. Only with these fingerprints can he do it.


    He guessed well that there is no small difference between ninja and Chinese magic, because Ninja only learned the fur of magic, and many core things were not learned.


    But the islanders are not idiots. After generations of research, they finally found another remedy - handprints.


    These complex fingerprints are created, explored and inherited by Ninja masters of all ages. Before the Kung Fu is broken through, ninja must rely on these complex fingerprints if they want to use ninja.


    So for ordinary ninjas, the speed of printing is related to the strength of attack. ChunZi is obviously one of the best. Between the long fingers, the fingerprints are already finished.


    Seeing that she is about to fall into Tang Zheng''s hands, she stumbles to the ground when she has a long hand and collides with Tang Zheng''s hand.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s foot rubbed against her, he approached her. He grabbed her like a dragon claw, and grabbed her head.


    Suddenly, she chided: "run!"


    A strange scene appeared, and she disappeared into the public''s eyes, as if she had never appeared before.


    Wu and Li Xiaotian both look at this scene in surprise. They didn''t look down on the island''s Ninjutsu. But now it seems that they are really sitting on the sidelines and watching the sky. Ninjutsu has many praises. Isn''t this scene the best proof?


    Tang Zheng, with a cold face, said, "is it magic again? I see where you can hide. "


    Tang Zheng stirs up the real Qi, runs crazily, perceives the fluctuation in the air, and gradually, his brow wrinkles.


    Eh?


    There was no fluctuation. Did she really disappear?


    How can it be so quickly disappeared from the front of the eyes, even Tang Zheng''s technique of shrinking the ground into an inch can not do it.


    Strange!


    She just called "Dun". Is this the legendary Dun technique?


    Tang Zheng has heard of this kind of magic from tianchanzi. In fact, it is the rudiment of this kind of evasion, but it is more magical and faster than that.


    However, reclusion requires certain media, which can be divided into earth reclusion, gold shield, water reclusion and wood reclusion.


    This time, ChunZi is using the earth as a medium to escape in an instant.


    "Carelessly, I didn''t expect that she would escape. I used to look down on ninja." Tang Zheng said to himself.


    Since ChunZi has escaped, don''t try to find her. No wonder she dare to come to see him alone.


    Last time, she was careless. Before she could use her evasion skills, she was controlled by Tang Zheng. This time, she learned cleverness and ran away when the chance was wrong.


    "Now she''s running away. Where can I find her? I don''t have the emperor as a hostage, and they won''t tell me where those people are being held. "


    Tang Zheng is remorseful. He used to be confident, but he didn''t think it was too good. The enemy''s cunning is beyond his expectation. Now he has nothing to do.


    However, his eyelids jumped, his eyes turned, and he looked not far away.


    Eh?


    There is a slight fluctuation in the air over there.


    Someone!


    When he works his Qi, his perception will become more acute, and he can''t escape any disturbance.


    "Didn''t ChunZi escape?"


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and rushed in that direction with a flash of his figure.


    Whoosh!


    A man jumped out of the corner and rushed in the opposite direction like an arrow from xuanzhi.


    "Not pure. There''s no way to escape! "


    Tang Zheng didn''t see each other''s appearance clearly, but his skill was absolutely not simple. How could he watch each other escape.


    With a leap, he flew over the other side''s head, landed steadily and stopped the other side''s way.


    With a close look, he exclaimed in surprise, "it''s you!"


    Li Xiaotian had to stop and squeeze out a smile, saying, "Tang Zheng, we meet again."


    When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    Tang Zheng has no pity for Li Xiaotian any more. He almost died in her hands a few days ago. If he is kind to her again, it''s head tease.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng went out without mercy. Li Xiaotian didn''t resist and quickly fell into Tang Zheng''s hands."You are not afraid that I will kill you. You have the courage to come here." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    Wu also glared at her and said straightforwardly, "it''s no use talking to her more. She''s so clever. Don''t be cheated by her."


    Tang Zheng also has this idea. This woman with a black stomach and a beautiful lotus flower will suffer from her way if she doesn''t pay attention. The best way is to waste less saliva with her.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s killing heart, shuxiaotian''s face changed a little. He couldn''t wait to say, "don''t you want to find ChunZi?"


    Tang Zheng stops and puts her in front of him. His eyes are facing each other and he can even feel each other''s breath.


    "What did you say? Say it again? "


    "I said you don''t want to find ChunZi?" Li Xiaotian said in good time.


    "You know where she is?"


    "Of course, she is in guoshifu."


    "That is to say, where do you know the guoshifu?" Tang Zheng asked. Even Xu Yingtian, the National Security Bureau, didn''t know where the guoshifu was. So the intelligence of leaving the palace is even more powerful than that of the National Security Bureau.


    Li Xiaotian smiled confidently and said, "otherwise, where do you think I am at this time?"


    "You went to the guoshifu. Hum, you left the palace and colluded with the islanders. How many Chinese compatriots were killed by the islanders in those years, and you actually collaborated with these people. It''s like deceiving the teachers and destroying the ancestors, and betraying the whole nation and people. " Tang Zheng complains loudly.


    He is really angry. There is a kind of anger that can''t be disputed. It''s no wonder that China''s economy has developed now, but there are still many countries in the world that look down on China, and there is a kind of traitor who acts in collusion. No wonder others look down on China.


    When Li Xiaotian heard the words, his smile froze and he said, "you must have misunderstood, how can we collude with the islanders when we leave the palace?"


    "Hum, just now ChunZi said it clearly. The news of that island is what you told them when you left the palace. It''s a good chess game to take advantage of their hands to wipe out opponents." Tang Zheng said sarcastically.


    "Even if the palace master does this, it must have her intention. You don''t understand her intention. It''s irresponsible to speculate randomly." Li Xiaotian retorted.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, and said scornfully, "if you dare to do it, you should dare to do it. If you are a mother, you can leave the palace just like this."


    Li Xiaotian wants to refute, but he can''t help holding back his words. She explained that it was also futile, because what Tang Zheng said was the fact that was revealed at present.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t talk to her. She is full of lies. Killing her is the best solution." Wu urged.


    She has always been haunted by Li Xiaotian''s design of setting up Tang Zheng. She thinks that what she said is all lies made up for her life.


    Li smiled and stared at Wu and said: "ha ha, do you want to kill me like this? You know, we have been together for many years. "


    Wu was unmoved and said coldly, "I''m no longer a warrior. It''s useless if you want to reminisce with me."


    "Yeah, no use. It is true that there is no general generation coming out of Wuzong. However, first of all, my life is in Tang Zheng''s hands, not yours. You can''t be the master. "


    "You..." Wu is speechless.


    Tang Zheng frowned, waved his hand and said, "Wu, I can''t kill her for the time being. In order to find the whereabouts of the guoshifu and save those people, her life must be preserved for the time being."


    "No need. Don''t you want to know the message in her mind? With soul searching, there is no secret to hide. "


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng hears the words and takes a breath of cool air. Women are the most ferocious when dealing with women.


    "Li Xiaotian, listen to me. Now tell me the whereabouts of the master''s office. Otherwise, when I perform soul searching, not only will your secret be invisible, but you will become a fool yourself, and you will never be able to make waves again."


    "It''s tough enough." Li Xiaotian glared at Wu with hate, hoping to swallow her directly.


    "Now that you understand, tell me the truth." Tang Zheng urged.


    "Ha ha, if I were you, I would not believe this silly woman. She is very tall and powerful, but her head is too difficult to use. Kill me to get the news, but how do you want to enter the guoshifu? " Li Xiaotian asked jokingly with a cold smile.


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It''s not so easy to enter the Guoshi mansion, but it''s even more difficult to see Guoshi. It''s impossible for ordinary people, but I have a special identity, so I can enter the foreign teachers'' office freely, so if I die, I can''t take you there. " Li Xiaotian tells us.


    Although Tang Zheng has some doubts, most of them have believed her. The national division is so mysterious. It must be a very important force. If you break through hard, it must not be the best policy.


    If Li Xiaotian can bring them in, it will be a lot easier, but the key is whether her words are credible or not.


    Last time Tang Zheng believed in her, he was almost killed. If he wanted to enter the tiger again this time, it would not be so easy."Tang Zheng, don''t believe her. She is a cunning woman. Let''s find another way." Wu urged anxiously.


    "Ha ha, the answer is very simple. If you want to save people, you have to save my life. Otherwise, let me die with those people." Li Xiaotian pretends to be free and easy.


    Tang Zheng stamped his foot severely and said, "OK, then I''ll trust you again."

 Chapter 676

    Seeing Tang Zheng''s promise to believe in Li Xiaotian, Wu Yuyan stops.


    In fact, her heart is also very contradictory.


    On the one hand, if you want to save people urgently, you should choose to believe in Li Xiaotian.


    On the other hand, her intuition and experience tell her that Li Xiaotian is full of lies and can''t believe her easily.


    However, Tang Zheng has made a decision and put these words back in her stomach.


    Li Xiaotian relieved himself and glanced at Wu proudly.


    Wu Quan didn''t see it. He glanced at the emperor''s body on the ground. He frowned and asked, "what can I do?"


    Tang Zheng looked at the rigid emperor and sighed sadly. The people in the guoshifu were so cruel that even the emperor dared to kill them, and he didn''t know what medicine they were selling in their gourd.


    A dead man has no value. Tang Zheng waves his hand and says, "let''s go. Don''t care about him. However, as soon as the emperor dies, the chaos in the island countries will certainly intensify day by day. Let''s wait for a good show. "


    Li smiled at the emperor''s body and frowned, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng stopped subconsciously and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Li Xiaotian woke up like a dream, with a bright smile and said, "nothing."


    But there are still lingering doubts in the eyes.


    When the three left the scene, only the emperor''s body lay on the ground quietly, and the final destination of the king of a country was desolate.


    The three dressed in disguise, walked through the trouble and looked at the procession in the street. Tang Zheng''s mouth couldn''t help but hook up.


    My trip to the island country, though hard and dangerous, was also fruitful. It was a lesson for this country that I even turned the island country upside down.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise from the crowd in front of us. At that moment, everyone swarmed in that direction.


    "What''s the matter?" The three looked at each other, wondering what had happened.


    "Or shall we have a look?" Li Xiaotian suggested.


    Wudang then rejected: "no, don''t think we don''t know your careful thinking and want to escape in disorder, right? In order to avoid the extra cost, we continue to move forward to the guoshifu. "


    Tang Zheng thought about it for a moment, just wanted to nod his head and agree, but heard a voice coming from afar.


    "It''s a familiar voice." He pricked up his ears and looked up. From a distance, he saw a familiar figure on a huge electronic screen talking loudly in front of the microphone.


    "Damn it!" Tang Zheng was stunned and scolded. Wu and Li Xiaotian had the same reaction. They looked directly at the people on the screen.


    "Isn''t the emperor dead? How can I talk on the screen? What''s going on? "


    Watching the excited reaction of the islanders, we can see that this is not a video, but a live speech, especially the mess of the imperial residence behind him, which shows that he is standing in front of the imperial residence to deliver a live speech.


    That is to say, this is not a video, but a live broadcast.


    But a few minutes ago, they also witnessed the emperor''s death in ChunZi''s hands. Tang Zheng checked it himself and was 100% sure that he was dead.


    Hell, isn''t that the case?


    Although I couldn''t understand what the other side said, it was obvious that after listening to his speech, the mood of the island people gradually calmed down and even cheered.


    The emperor is a kind of spiritual symbol of the island country. It is said that the emperor was captured before, and the official has been perfunctory. Therefore, the island people are completely panic, which will cause this series of riots.


    At the moment, I listened to the emperor''s speech, accusing the people of the conspiracy of hostile forces with ulterior motives.


    Li Xiaotian has been staring at the emperor on the screen. Suddenly, she looks up and exclaims, "I know."


    "What do you know?" Tang Zheng and Wu liche look at her.


    "I know what happened. No wonder ChunZi will kill the man mercilessly, because he is not the real emperor at all. " Li laughs and swears.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng and Wu are shocked. They don''t understand what she means.


    "We are all cheated. The islanders are so cunning that they even put out a double to protect the front desk from the wind and rain and confuse people." Li Xiaotian said hatefully.


    She was the only one who cheated. How could she have been cheated like this? But this time, she was cheated for so long by an archipelagic people when she lost Jingzhou.


    She was really furious.


    Tang Zheng and Wu are not idiots either. After thinking about what happened, they teased out all the clues.


    I gradually found out that what Li Xiaotian said was true.


    They were really teased by the islanders.


    No!


    Not only they, the islanders and even the people all over the world have been teased by the islanders. In the past, the islanders have been cultivating a double for the emperor, and when necessary, they will push it out as a substitute for the dead.


    Guoshifu clearly knew this, so he killed the ghost without hesitation."I said that the emperor''s body has a hidden disease, how can it be the same as no one else? It turns out that he is a fake at all. The real emperor is the one on the screen." Li Xiaotian pointed to the screen and said viciously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed again. Although the emperor spoke loudly and forcefully, he seemed to be full of spirit. But in Tang Zheng''s eyes, his spirit was all put on.


    How can the pathos between his eyebrows escape Tang Zheng''s fiery eyes.


    "He''s the real emperor. He''s really sick." Tang Zheng said, "it turns out that the man I''ve been catching is a double. Damn it!"


    "But why didn''t the real emperor come out some time ago and let the domestic unrest happen, but now he came out again?" Asked Wu doubtfully.


    Shuxiao smiled coldly and jokingly: "your head is so simple that you can''t think of such a simple problem."


    With a cold face, Wu said, "say it again."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly dissuades and explains, "this is the trickiness of the other side. They know that we don''t know that we are catching fake goods. If we let the real emperor show up, we will know."


    "Although it''s a fake, it''s hard to tell the truth from the real emperor. It''s the same for us and others."


    "If we know the truth, we can still reuse the fakes in our hands and broadcast them all over the world to let him admit that he is the real emperor, then the royal majesty will be gone."


    "Even if they fear that we will kill the fakes in front of the people, that is to say, the fakes have come true. Even if they launch the real emperor again, the people will not fully believe it."


    "In a word, only when the counterfeiter is sure to die can the real emperor dare to come out and refute the rumor. Guoshifu really plays a good hand of cards, swindles us with the news of wujunshan and others, and then takes the opportunity to kill the emperor, so that this card in our hands will be completely abandoned. Hum, it''s a good idea. "


    As Tang Zheng said, Wu suddenly realized the mystery of it and gradually understood the craftiness of the islanders.


    "Li Xiaotian, haven''t you been colluding with the islanders? Don''t you know about the double? " Tang Zheng asked.


    Li Xiaotian smiled bitterly: "this must be the highest secret of the island country. Do you think I will know?"


    "So it''s possible that other information that ChunZi said is also false? Master, they are not in the hands of the guoshifu? " Wu exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng''s face sank into deep thought. To tell the truth, he really couldn''t judge this.


    Guoshifu''s empty and real moves are too powerful. He can''t judge exactly which one is true and which one is false.


    Li Xiaotian smiled mysteriously and said, "that''s not necessarily true. The master admitted that he imprisoned Wu Junshan and others."


    "Seriously?" Tang Zheng is skeptical.


    "I know you don''t believe me. As for whether you believe this time, it''s up to you." Li Xiaotian shrugs and says it doesn''t matter.


    Tang Zheng is opposite to Wu simu, making eye contact. Wu takes a deep breath and says, "trust her again."


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "If you don''t believe it, there''s no need to go to the guoshifu."


    "Well, in that case, continue to lead the way."


    The three continued to move forward, through the downtown area, and found that the gathering of the people had gradually spread, each with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The emperor appeased these people.


    "We''ll go back and get the body of the emperor that day, and then expose it to the public. I don''t know if there will be another disturbance," Wu said


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "it''s useless. Don''t say that the body of the fake must have been gone for a long time now. Even if we find it, it''s useless. The dead will not be as useful as the living. This time, we have been treated by each other''s way. We must pay more attention in the future."


    Said, subconsciously looked up to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian felt his eyes, but he walked in front of him calmly.


    "Li Xiaotian, you have cooperation with guoshifu. Now you take us to guoshifu. Aren''t you afraid that guoshifu will turn its back on you and turn against you?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Anyway, I''m not on the same road as guoshifu. Are you afraid that they will turn over?" Li Xiaotian said nothing.


    "What kind of place is guoshifu?"


    "You will be greatly disappointed when you go, because the guoshifu is a small village, like a paradise, without outsiders'' interference, which is the place many ancient scholars yearn for."


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "beautiful appearance often means danger. The more beautiful, the more deceptive."


    "Ha ha, are you insinuating me?" Li Xiaotian covered his mouth and chuckled, "I think it''s a kind of praise. It''s the most beautiful praise I''ve heard."


    "Shameless!" Wu complained angrily.


    Li Xiaotian turned a deaf ear and continued: "although the guoshifu is quiet and beautiful, there is no doubt that there is danger in it. So you should be prepared for sacrifice if you break in without permission.""Don''t worry, just take the road."


    "Here we are!" Li Xiaotian stops and points to the front.

 Chapter 677

    Tang Zheng and Wu quickly fixed their eyes on it. There was chaos in front of them. There was a thick fog, so they could not see clearly the way ahead.


    "It''s weird." Arbitrary words.


    Tang Zheng looked at Li Xiaotian, and Li Xiaotian said with a secret smile: "of course, no one can enter the guoshifu, I am a guest of guoshifu, of course, I have this right."


    Finish saying, take out a token and press it into the thick fog. The fog fluctuates violently. In a short time, a catwalk appears at the foot.


    "Dare to go in?" Li Xiaotian said with a narrow smile.


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng took the lead and strode in.


    In fact, this is a kind of blind trick, a change of magic, which is not new to Tang Zheng, and it is not so great.


    The key is what is the danger after the fog. Tang Zheng can''t predict it.


    But now that it''s over, he has no way to go back. Even if it''s a dragon pond or a tiger cave, he''s going to have a break.


    Wu followed without hesitation.


    Li Xiaotian''s mouth brings up a meaningful smile and follows them step by step.


    Before long, the fog gradually dissipated, the scene suddenly opened up, a quiet village unfolded in front of us.


    Small bridges, flowing water, trees, blue sky and white clouds are really like crossing the ancient paradise.


    There is no noise of modern society, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    "This is the guoshifu?" Tang Zheng and Wu asked in surprise.


    "Welcome to guoshifu." Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Looking at the sparse houses, Tang Zheng had a spirit of 120000 and asked, "where is the national teacher?"


    Li Xiaotian pointed to the deepest part of the village and said, "that cabin."


    Tang Zheng held back all emotions in his heart and walked away. Wu and Li Xiaotian hurriedly followed.


    Li Xiaotian turned his eyes and looked suspicious. He said to himself, "why is it so quiet around? There is not even a sound, and there is no shadow?"


    She still remembers all kinds of people in the guoshifu a few days ago, but today they seem to have evaporated.


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There must be something wrong."


    However, Li Xiaotian didn''t make a sound, but quietly followed Tang Zheng and was ready to go.


    The cabin was not far away. Before long, the three men came to the cabin, and Tang Zheng stopped unconsciously.


    Move the real breath, hold your breath and improve your perception.


    Eh?


    Someone.


    A strong breath came clearly into his ear.


    "Be careful, someone!" Tang Zheng whispered.


    Squeak!


    The voice falls, the wooden door is pushed open, and a person comes out.


    The pupils of the three men narrowed and stared at the man directly. They were pure sons who escaped by using evasion.


    "Pure son face with the meaning of banter, swept three people one eye, way:" your speed is really fast, so quickly found here


    Then, with a cold hum and a turn of words, he stared at Li Xiaotian and said meaningfully, "you really sold our guoshifu thoroughly."


    Li Xiaotian did not move, still frowning at ChunZi, silent.


    ChunZi turns his head slightly and stares at Tang Zheng. "Are you really afraid of death? Those people are so important to you? "


    Tang Zheng said coldly: "your plan is very powerful. I even watched the emperor''s double die in your hands, but do you think it''s over? It''s too easy to think about. "


    "Oh, do you think you can know the whereabouts of those people when you find them here? This is guoshifu, not Huangju. Do you think you can do anything here? " ChunZi said jokingly.


    "Even though I know it''s a dragon pond and a tiger''s den, I''m going to break through it. Now you won''t use evasion to escape."


    ChunZi''s eyes looked a little different, and he said, "you have recognized my evasion. You are really a very powerful cultivator, as the intelligence shows."


    "Now that you know that, hand them over quickly."


    Wu stepped forward and said, "if you don''t, let your master''s mansion burn to ruins like the imperial residence."


    Squeak!


    It seems that he heard the word "fire". Xiaobai got out of Tang Zheng''s backpack and stood on his shoulder, shouting loudly.


    "What kind of animal is this?" asked ChunZi, as his pupil shrank


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. Give it to others quickly."


    "No one, but you can''t leave if you send them to the door automatically. Miss Li, thank you so much for bringing them here. " ChunZi said with a smile.


    Li laughs in the heart of the sky and suddenly realizes: "so you always know that I am following you. You deliberately let me follow you, and then bring them in?"


    "Ha ha, if it wasn''t for you, how could they have been so obedient into the urn? This time, it''s really thanks to you." The pure son skin laughs the flesh not to smile to say."You..." Li Xiaotian is so angry that he has been shot. He doesn''t know it at all.


    This kind of situation was done by him to others before. When someone else did it to her, she left her anger, but forced to bear the anger, just staring at ChunZi.


    "If you want to keep me, you need to have that ability." Tang Zheng''s heart was frightened. It turned out that all these were the traps of the other party.


    The stratagem of the guoshifu is closely linked, which makes people careless. Even Li Xiaotian, a thoughtful person, has not seen through. It can be seen that he is powerful.


    But at this juncture, I can''t care whether it''s a trap or not. Since naturalization is dangerous, it''s better to start first.


    Therefore, before the voice fell, Tang Zheng had already taken the initiative, and the soul of war sword Shua stabbed the other party''s chest.


    Now it''s killing the enemy, so he didn''t show any mercy. It''s frightening to see the brilliant power of the soul sword.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind came out of the cabin.


    Bang!


    The strong wind hit the soul sword, and Tang Zheng''s attack collapsed. He staggered back and looked at the dim wooden house in horror.


    "Who?"


    This man even escaped his perception. When he used his perception again, he still found that the cabin was empty.


    Obviously, there is a master in it.


    "Is it the legendary national teacher?"


    Tang Zheng and Wu take a look at each other and guess this.


    Guoshi, one of the most mysterious people in the island country, is also one of the most powerful people. Such a strong man even lives in such a cabin.


    Moreover, before he saw the real face of Lushan, Tang Zheng was shocked by the other side''s understated counterattack.


    "The strength of this man is absolutely the only one I have ever seen in my life." Tang Zheng came to a conclusion.


    There is no doubt that this national teacher is a master of the realm of the master. As for the master''s several products, there is no final conclusion.


    But Tang Zheng understood that if he was alone, he would never be his opponent.


    But, he has four elephant venerable person to lean against body, base gas is sufficient many, forward one step, way: "hide the head to expose the tail, dare not come out to see?"


    "Pure son satirizes a way:" who do you think you are, national teacher is what you say sees


    "Is it? Then I''ll tear down your cottage and see how you can hide. " Tang Zheng holds the soul sword in both hands and shouts, "return to nature!"


    As soon as he came up, he used the fifth move of tianwaifeixian to return to nature, which is the ultimate of his tianwaifeixian sword technique.


    In an instant, the soul sword became commonplace and fell flat towards the cabin.


    Zheng!


    A clear and crisp voice came out from the cabin, as if the sword had gone out of its sheath.


    Tang Zheng''s face was very fierce, but the sword move of returning to nature was not affected at all.


    Whoosh!


    A broken voice, a cold light, shot quickly, hit the soul sword.


    Dang!


    With a fierce spark flying all over the place, the soul sword can no longer fall.


    At a glance, the flying sword is also a sword, but the sword is dusty and dim. It can be matched with the soul sword without falling down, and it can be stopped stably.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were bulging, he took a deep breath, changed his sword moves, and the fourth move of tianwaifeixian, which was powerful, came out.


    Dang!


    The soul sword slashed fiercely on the nameless sword. The nameless sword trembled and fell to the ground with a crack.


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul were shocked by the horror of the power uploaded from the unknown sword, which was really hard to be underestimated.


    "I see what else you can do." Once again, Tang Zheng will destroy the wooden house.


    But when he raised the soul sword, three voices broke through the sky, and three cold lights flew to him.


    "Fuck, why so many swords?" Tang Zheng thought that the sword was the other side''s sword, but obviously, he guessed wrong.


    These three arrows are different. There are long swords, short swords and heavy swords. One can''t use so many swords.


    But the lethality of these three swords at the moment is terrible.


    The three directions, left, middle and right, firmly locked Tang Zheng, leaving him nowhere to dodge.


    Tang Zheng''s face was serious, and the soul sword made a clear sound, which made him tremble, as if he was excited to meet the master.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Zheng roared loudly, and in an instant he attacked three moves.


    The wind is surging, the sword is breaking through a thousand Jun, and the lightning and flint.


    There are three different ways of attacking sword, but they are perfectly integrated.


    Tinkle!


    Three different swords were shot down, but Tang Zheng stumbled back, his arms trembled, and the soul sword almost left.


    ChunZi''s face changed a little. Secretly, Tang Zheng was really powerful. He caught the two moves and four swords of the national master, but there was not much damage.But what about that?


    Still, it can''t be an opponent of the national division.


    ChunZi is confident. Standing at the door, he looks at Tang Zheng playfully.


    Tang Zheng''s face became a little pale. Wu hurriedly asked in a low voice, "how is it?"


    "The enemy will join hands and be careful later." Tang Zheng told him to touch Xiaobai''s head again. "Xiaobai, I''ll take the chance to protect Wu later."


    A soft light flashed in Wu''s eyes. He refused and swallowed it again.


    Li Xiao looks at the wooden house in a complicated way. He doesn''t know how it will develop next.


    Tang Zheng steps forward again and is ready to attack again. No matter how fierce the other side is, he must fight again for the whereabouts of Wu Junshan and others.


    But before he could make a move, the voice of the national division came out.

 Chapter 678

    "I want to destroy my cottage. Ah, it''s a dream for many people. But these people often end up dead. Only the sword is buried in my sword tomb."


    Guoshi''s voice is slow, but each syllable is very powerful, just like a hammer in the heart.


    "Sword grave!" Tang Zheng''s heart moved and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a big hole in the dark room, in which there were many swords.


    Is it possible that those swords just came out of the sword tomb?


    The so-called sword tomb, as the name suggests, is the tomb of the sword.


    According to the master of the state, these swords are the swords left by those who challenged him. Therefore, they are called sword tomb. They not only bury these swords, but also bury their original owners.


    It seems that there are hundreds of swords in the sword tomb, that is to say, there are hundreds of swordsmen with excellent swordsmanship to challenge him, and they all died.


    "It''s nothing more than a hundred battles." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    "What about the sword tomb? It''s all dead. How can it bury people?" Said Tang clang forcefully.


    "Well, then I''ll let you die here, and see if you can talk so loudly." Said the master coldly.


    As soon as the sound disappeared, the sword in the sword tomb was buzzing and shaking, as if it had life.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed suddenly. He put away the soul sword and used the sky shaking bow and archery instead.


    When Li Xiaotian saw these two magic soldiers, his eyes immediately burst into a blazing light. He was eager to seize them and take them as his own.


    Clank clank clank!


    The sword rises in the air, flies from the sword tomb, and is suspended in the air. An invisible force controls them.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp swords turned around and aimed at Tang Zheng one after another. The sound of breaking the air was loud, like thousands of arrows shooting at Tang Zheng.


    Hum!


    The bowstring vibrated, and the sun shot arrow at the tip of the finger slipped away.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The Japanese archery hit the sharp sword, and the sound of breaking broke one after another. The first several swords broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    But the attack of archery also dissipated because of these swords, and fell on the ground with a click.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. In the last imperial residence, so many islanders did not block the Japanese archery, but this time only one sword consumed the attack of the Japanese archery.


    This is enough to show the ferocity and domineering of this attack of the national division.


    The attacks of other sharp swords are still going on, and they are coming with lightning.


    Tang Zheng can''t wait to love the Japanese archery on the ground. He pulls the bowstring continuously. Two Japanese archery arrows are fired at the same time, and they are facing the sweeping sword.


    Boom!


    Two loud sounds, another crack.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have time to appreciate his achievements, so he took Wu and quickly moved to one side.


    The sound of breaking the air brushed their ears and several cold lights flew in the air. If they were still standing in place, they would surely be pierced.


    There is no doubt that the result of this attack is very clear. Tang Zheng used three Japanese archery arrows. Although he destroyed dozens of sharp swords of the other side, the national division still controlled the remaining sharp swords and nearly killed him.


    Make a decision from above.


    In Tang Zheng''s case, even though he had the sky bow and archery, he still couldn''t take advantage of it.


    "This national teacher has at least six accomplishments." Tang Zheng, based on his own experience, speculated that a country of bullets can achieve this kind of cultivation, which is at its peak.


    We can also see how amazing his talent is.


    When he met such a genius, and he was an old genius, Tang Zheng was under a lot of pressure. That''s why he was so understated and confident.


    Because, the other side does have this ability.


    Looking at the sun Archer that fell on the ground not far away, Tang Zheng was very distressed. If this thing fell into the hands of the other party, it would be a big loss.


    As if he had a sharp heart, Xiao Bai rubbed off Tang Zheng''s shoulder and rushed into the room as a white light.


    "Hum, do you dare to die The master of the state didn''t take it seriously, he said in a murderous voice.


    The fragments of the sword on the ground rose up into a little cold light and shot at Xiaobai from all directions, as if to turn it into a hedgehog.


    A red light flashed in Xiaobai''s eyes, squeaked and opened his mouth.


    Boom!


    The fire rose from the sky, and the fragments of swords in all directions were completely covered by the fire, and they fell to the ground one after another, some of them even melted into a pool of molten iron.


    The fire spread in all directions, quickly lighting the wooden walls, and the small house immediately became a sea of fire.


    Guoshi and ChunZi obviously did not expect this situation. ChunZi was stunned and only had a burning light in his eyes.


    The National Division issued an angry roar. A figure rose from the fire and fell heavily on the ground, shaking the ground.The cabin has become a sea of fire, and the sword tomb has become a mess in the middle of the sea of fire.


    A white light rushed out of the fire and fell on Tang Zheng''s arrow, with three sun archers in its mouth.


    Tang Zheng touched Xiaobai''s head approvingly, and put away the archery in Li Xiaotian''s ardent eyes.


    Then he looked up at the little old man, the national teacher, who was blowing his beard and staring at the edge of the fire.


    Instead of being a great master, he looked like a plain old man with a thin body, gray hair and even a little bent back, which made the body that was not tall look even weaker.


    If you meet such a person on the road, many people will even disdain him and look away from him. No one will regard him as a generation of experts.


    But now in front of Tang Zheng''s experts, the lethality contained in this thin body makes them dare not look down on it, even a little frightened.


    Guoshi''s eyes are very small, almost narrowed into a slit, looking straight at Tang Zheng and the little white on his shoulder.


    "What kind of monster is this? I can blow fire and destroy my sword tomb. "


    Tang Zheng touched Xiaobai''s head, looked at the national teacher, and jokingly said, "you have to be a shrinking turtle all the time? The tortoise shell has been burned. I see how you can hide your head and tail. "


    When the Master heard the words, he was so angry that his eyes almost burst. But he suddenly turned his eyes and showed a mysterious smile.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s useless for you to speak your words. How about my sword grave? With you, I don''t need this bluff sword grave at all."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng asked


    Li Xiaotian had already guessed out the attempt of the national master, and suddenly realized, "you used me as bait to lure them here for Tang Zheng?"


    "For me?" Tang Zheng is confused. He doesn''t know what he has to covet for a while.


    The cultivation of the other side is already very high. It''s far beyond Tang Zheng''s. what''s his intention.


    The master took a look at Li Xiaotian and said with emotion, "the virgin of the palace, she really has a great mind. She guessed my mind so quickly. Don''t you understand your value, Tang Zheng? "


    Tang Zheng has already guessed a few points in his concealment, and speculated: "the island''s Ninja is only a halfling, born of Chinese magic. Do you want to dig the mystery of the magic from me, because you are interested in the identity of my cultivator?"


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a young hero. It''s not a fool either. You''ll get the right answer. You are more valuable than other people on the scene, because you are the cultivator. You have systematically learned the magic. With the essence of these magic as support, the island Ninja will rapidly rise, grow and become more powerful. " The national teacher also did not conceal it and admitted it with impunity.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly turned out to be really guessed by himself.


    This national teacher is really good at calculating. The long-term plan is unexpected.


    As the master said, if the island Ninja has the essence of Chinese magic, it will definitely have a qualitative leap.


    For such a nation, if we give them the chance to increase their strength, their self-confidence will also increase. In the end, they will certainly bully the weak and even start a war.


    This is the nature of this nation. Dogs can''t change to eat shit.


    "Even if you catch me, I won''t say a word to you." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The national teacher didn''t care. He smiled lightly and said, "you don''t have to open your mouth. I have my own way to know the information in your mind."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He immediately remembered soul searching. This kind of magic is not too difficult. There are many magic skills in ninja. Maybe there are similar magic skills in soul searching.


    Therefore, as long as Tang Zheng falls into the hands of the national master, even if his mouth is no longer strict, it will not help.


    Tang Zheng stares at the national master fiercely, looks at his confident look between the eyebrows, and gnaws his teeth with hatred.


    The other side''s calculation is too accurate. He buckles and invites the emperor to enter the urn, which makes Tang Zheng unconsciously fall into the trap.


    "Miss Li, if you go back this time, please tell my thanks to the Lord of your palace. Without you, I can''t catch Tang Zheng and accomplish my dream for many years." Guoshi seems to have won, happily said.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. He can''t help but feel powerless. He has always thought that there is no way out. This time, the island country suffered a fatal Waterloo.


    It''s still hot. In front of the old ginger, the national teacher, her plan seems too immature.


    "Li Xiaotian, you didn''t expect this kind of result, did you? Tell you, if he really catches me, let him know the secrets of Chinese magic, and then combine with ninja, do you think your martial arts will be their opponents? At that time, when you drive out all the monks, it will be the time for the island country to make a comeback. " Said Tang Zheng jokingly.


    Li Xiaotian''s face was very ugly. He said in a low voice, "I didn''t expect it to be like this."She regretted a little. She understood the wolf ambition of the island country. There was a huge deviation in the task assigned to her by the palace leader this time. She did not know whether the palace leader knew the real situation now.


    If it is true, as Tang Zheng said, it will definitely be a disaster for China.

 Chapter 679

    Now that it''s over, I can''t go back to heaven.


    Li Xiaotian is useless to regret any more. He looks down on his head and feels sad.


    Tang Zheng, however, has secretly turned on his true spirit and whispered to Wu, "wait a moment, I''ll drag the national master, and you''ll run out first."


    Wu Bu is unmoved. He looks at the national master directly and scolds him. He has rushed out first.


    Tang Zheng stamped his foot hard. He was good at martial arts, but he was always full of energy and energy.


    Isn''t it these qualities that distinguish her from Li Xiaotian?


    Both of them are important members of the mysterious organization. Kewu''s frankness and frankness are quite different from Li Xiaotian''s cunning, which makes Tang Zheng unconsciously have a good impression on Wu, and hate Li Xiaotian gradually.


    In a flash, Wu rushes forward and approaches the national division, but the national division doesn''t put her in the eye at all, or even look at her more.


    "Bold!" An elegant figure stood in front of the national master. ChunZi stared at Wu in frost. With his arm in the air, the autumn water sword had already shaken the air like the autumn water and stabbed Wudang in the air.


    Wu''s hand knife is wielded, and the flame knife brings a series of flames. The air is surging, fighting with ChunZi.


    The national teacher crossed the two men and walked straight to Tang Zheng. He smiled and said: "don''t make meaningless resistance, it''s only you who will suffer. If you are willing to surrender to me, I can let bygones be bygones. In the future, you can achieve the position above tens of thousands of people, which is the dream of many people. "


    "Over ten thousand people, I''m afraid under you, too?" Tang Zheng sneered.


    "Of course, people will be constrained, you are no exception, but this is the supreme right." The national teacher took it for granted.


    "Your ambition is not so big." Tang Zheng exclaimed that his guess was really right. The national division was ambitious. I''m afraid it''s the same as those who launched the war of aggression.


    As expected, there is a wolf ambition lurking in the hearts of the islanders. Once there is an opportunity, it will be exposed without reservation.


    "Thank you for your praise. This is the long cherished wish of the ancestors of the island countries. Of course, I have the obligation and responsibility to help them achieve it." Said the National Teacher complacently.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and couldn''t refute. He thought for a moment and cried out, "well, you can go through this first."


    Boom!


    The huge body of the four elephant master appeared immediately, his feet fell to the ground, the shaking ground kept shaking, and the nearby streams were splashing.


    The master looked up at the four image venerable, and his face was slightly shocked. He said with admiration, "this is the giant who makes trouble in the imperial residence, isn''t it? Even a missile can''t hurt it. It''s not so bad. "


    After a pause, the Guoshi''s eyes showed a greedy color, and looked at the four Xiang Zun cautiously. He said: "as expected, China has a deep foundation. Even you have the chance to get such a powerful thing. If I have it, it will be even more powerful."


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank. The other side''s heart was so big that he even made up the idea of the four image master.


    "Well, you have to be able to do that." Tang Zheng said coldly that the four image master is his greatest trust.


    He faced the masters of the grand master''s realm several times, and was able to retreat all over, relying on the four elephant master.


    But this time, when he summoned the four image master, he clearly felt that he was in a bad state.


    A few days ago, in the imperial residence, the four elephant Zun was hit by a missile. Even Tang Zheng was bleeding. The four elephant Zun was damaged.


    Later, Tang Zheng did not find a way to completely repair the Si Xiang Zun, which led to the present sequela.


    Originally, he wanted to return home and repair the four image venerable. He didn''t expect to use it again so soon.


    Can the damaged four image venerable resist the national teacher?


    Tang Zheng has no bottom in his heart. This battle is the most disturbing one in his heart since so many battles.


    This is not only related to his personal survival, but also to the lives of Wu Junshan and others.


    The responsibility on his shoulder is unprecedented. He can hardly breathe under the pressure.


    The national division was not intimidated by the four elephant master, and strode up, saying, "let me see its combat effectiveness."


    Obviously, he has extra confidence in his strength.


    Tang Zheng jumped on the four image Zun without saying a word, disappeared in its chest, Xiaobai also jumped on the shoulder of the four image Zun, bared his teeth at the national teacher, and the war was high.


    The master of the state stood up with his hands in his hands, a little tiptoe, rising up in the sky, and rushed straight to the four elephant master.


    The four elephant master dodged nimbly, but it was too large after all. Before he could Dodge, the toe of the national division kicked him in the chest.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng felt like an earthquake, teetering, a sharp tinnitus almost tore his eardrum.


    Even though Tang Zheng had expected it for a long time, he was shocked.


    "How could he have such a power if he only practiced the Ninjutsu of half a sling?" Tang Zheng is indignant.


    But I also know that it must be the talent of the other side. It must be all kinds of wizards.As Tang Zheng expected, everyone in the guoshifu has a great talent, all of which are far superior to ordinary people.


    It is not hard to imagine the talents elected by the whole nation, and the national teachers are the talents among them.


    It can be said that in this respect, China is far behind. There are many schools, each of which is a battle, and the internal friction is too serious.


    However, the island country has a small population, so it can''t stand each other''s inner and outer hearts, and train talents with the strength of the whole country, so the achievements are naturally extraordinary.


    Tang Zheng had no time to lament, because the National Teacher rushed again. This time, instead of toes, his fingers hit the chest of the four elephant master.


    The national division was very smart, and did not attack other parts of the four image Zun at all. He understood the system that the four image Zun was invulnerable, so he deliberately chose his chest.


    Because this is the place where Tang Zheng disappeared just now, and the door on the chest must be the life gate of the four elephant master.


    His choice is right. When Tang Zheng looks at the finger that is rapidly pointed, his fists are subconsciously on his chest.


    Boom!


    The finger points on the fist of the four elephant master, a blue smoke rises, leaving a white spot on the fist, just like being burned.


    White!


    Tang Zheng looked at it in horror, and there was a huge wave in his heart. The four elephant master accompanied him to fight so many times. No matter whether it was swords, guns or missiles, he could not leave any trace on the four elephant master.


    But this time he miscalculated. The national division''s weightless finger left a white spot. We can imagine the lethality of that finger.


    "It''s such a big treasure to be so huge and flexible." The master''s mind became more and more fiery. "Can you stop me once, can you stop me this time?"


    Arm empty lift, look became unusually cold, murderous.


    Tang Zheng kept his heart and soul tightly, folded all his spirits, but he still didn''t see the next movement of the national teacher, so he couldn''t help but wonder.


    What does he do with such bravado? Is he handsome?


    Of course not!


    Li Xiaotian has also been observing the Guoshi. From the attack of the other side, she has come to an appalling fact that the strength of Guoshi is no less than that of Li grandma, the leader of the palace.


    You should know that leaving the palace is one of the three mysterious organizations, which can not be compared with other families. As the master of leaving the palace, Grandma Li''s strength can be imagined.


    But it is astonishing that the strength of this small country of bullets is no less than that of Grandma Li.


    "No wonder he said confidently that he could deal with Wu Junshan and other people. It seems that what he said is true. But isn''t there any blue language around wujunshan? Her cultivation is not inferior to that of Wu Junshan. Isn''t it his opponent that the two join hands? "


    Li Xiaotian could almost hear his heart beating, because the guess was amazing.


    If the national division is really so powerful, it can go to China directly from afar. There is no one to stop it, because he is almost invincible in the world.


    "No, no, I''m sure there''s something wrong with it." Li Xiaotian quickly shook his head and denied the absurd idea.


    If he is really so powerful, why is he still infatuated with Tang Zheng''s magic? Therefore, there must be something in it that I don''t know.


    However, if he is not so powerful, how can Wu Junshan and others fall into his hands?


    Li Xiaotian is one of the first two big people. She is as smart as she is. She can''t really figure it out.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted her thoughts, pulled her back to the real world, and she subconsciously turned to look.


    We can only see that the battle between ChunZi and Wu has entered a white hot stage. ChunZi has autumn water sword, which is obviously a sword, making ChunZi even stronger.


    Wu''s flaming sword is also very powerful, but after all, it''s a pair of flesh palms. Compared with ordinary swords, it''s not inferior.


    But in front of the autumn water sword, he suffered from dark losses in the long-term battle.


    So, Wu gradually retreated, feeling a bit stuck.


    Li Xiaotian''s face is very ugly. Although she and Wu don''t deal with each other, they are both Chinese, and they share the same spirit. She was bullied by an island girl, and her mood is hard to calm.


    But she didn''t help. Now the situation is too delicate. Tang Zheng and Wu are in a weak position. If she joined the war group again, it would not help. Instead, she would fall into a dangerous situation.


    Li Xiaotian is an absolutely calm person. Before doing anything, he must weigh the advantages and disadvantages in order to maximize his own interests and reduce the risks.


    It is obviously not wise to help at this moment.


    All of a sudden, there was a trace of splendor in her eyes. She looked at Wu strangely and murmured: "how could it be? What kind of martial arts is it? "


    Wu has changed a lot at this moment. She has stopped the backward trend. Her palms turn over, and the palms turn into flames.


    "It''s definitely not a blazing knife. It''s not like that at all." Li Xiaotian''s mouth was twitching, and he could not help shouting in a low voice.


    She clearly felt that the power contained in those palms was not comparable to that of the flame saber.The point is that she has never heard of such a set of martial arts, which shows that it is not the martial arts of Wuzong.


    Then why did she learn it?


    Li laughs and his heart is in a mess.


    But he was full of war. Looking at the tumbling palm, he whispered to himself, "fire hell god palm..."

 Chapter 680

    Fire hell divine palm, the martial arts secret collection that Tang Zheng took from the first floor of Langya Pavilion.


    At the beginning, he took out two things from the first floor of Langya Pavilion. In addition to this set of skills, there was also a mysterious box.


    It has been a while since Wu Zui devoted herself to the cultivation of Huoming divine palm. However, she has never exerted it properly.


    At this moment, the flaming sword is not enough to deal with ChunZi. So, she finally uses the fire hell palm.


    There is something in common between the Huoming divine palm and the flaming sword, which is to make the internal strength more powerful. However, the Huoming divine palm is obviously better.


    This is the cognition that has existed since the cultivation of martial arts. Just because the Huoming divine palm is so overbearing, it is particularly difficult to cultivate.


    Although she has been practicing for so long, she has not fully mastered the essence of Huoming divine palm.


    Till now, she can''t care so much. When the mind skill of Huoming divine palm is turned into operation, the two palms become red immediately, as if they are a flame, and the air around them is rippling, as if they are dense.


    ChunZi looks at this scene with a cold face, and knows that the other side has changed the skill. Although he hasn''t done anything, he can see the extraordinary skill from this appearance.


    ChunZi is not afraid. After all, both sides have achieved equal accomplishments. Even if they have changed a set of martial arts, where can they be powerful?


    Autumn sword swings open the air, with a sharp voice, stabbing at Wu.


    Wu''s cheeks turned crimson, and his whole body seemed to be burning fast. He pushed his hands forward flat.


    The heat waves billowed, as if the invisible flame from her palm out, to burn everything in the world.


    Bang!


    A pair of her flesh palms beat on the autumn water sword again, and the sword immediately became fiery red, as if it had been melted by the high temperature.


    "Ah!" ChunZi can''t help but scream. His palm seems to be on fire. He wants to let go subconsciously.


    But her resolute willpower stopped this stupid instinct impulse, and at the same time, she quickly retreated, and at the same time, she turned her inner strength to offset the burning palms.


    Seeing each other''s attack, he retreated without any previous aggressiveness. He was full of martial spirit and roared, like a fierce tiger going down the mountain to fight.


    Li laughs and stares at the scene, muttering: "how could it be so powerful?"


    Yes, with her experience, it''s hard to imagine that in the blink of an eye, Wu can turn the situation around and completely suppress ChunZi.


    She can''t do it.


    Her eyes were burning on Wu''s palm, and she said, "all the weirdness lies in her martial arts. Who gave her this set of martial arts?"


    All of a sudden, her heart moved and her eyes turned to lock Tang Zheng.


    "Is it him?"


    He can be 100% sure that Wuzong does not have this skill. Tang Zheng is the only one who has experienced martial arts and contacts.


    "Isn''t he a monk? Shouldn''t all of them be magic skills? How can there be martial arts secret collection? "


    She couldn''t understand it. Of course, she couldn''t imagine that the Dragon Seal on Tang Zheng''s forehead could go directly to the treasure house of Langya Pavilion, with resources that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Li Xiaotian''s heart was filled with a trace of bitterness. He had more days than martial arts when he first contacted Tang Zheng, and had the experience of sharing weal and woe among the 100000 mountains. If he didn''t become an enemy because of his status as a cultivator, shouldn''t this set of skills be hers?


    At that time, she was a little jealous of Wu. How could Wu have such good luck? She came from behind and got the great benefit of this day.


    She had a variety of tastes, but soon these emotions were thrown out of the sky, because the battle between Tang Zheng and the national division had changed dramatically.


    Guoshi''s arm is raised higher. Tang Zheng hasn''t figured out the intention of the other side, but Li Xiaotian has seen the clue.


    She looked at the stream behind the national teacher in horror. The stream seemed to be under the control of a terrorist force and had stopped flowing.


    Whoa!


    The stream suddenly rises up and becomes a drop of water. The water drops across the national division and directly shoot at the four elephant worshippers.


    The water drops condense into a line, as if thousands of sharp swords, and thousands of swords are sent together, beheading to the four image venerable.


    There was no hiding place for the huge body of the four elephant master, and Tang Zheng realized the other''s intention in a flash.


    It''s so powerful that it even leads the stream into a sword!


    The master of the four elephants quickly put one hand on his chest, and the other hand was clenched into a fist, which made the air crackle like thunder, and the shock wave pushed forward.


    Boom boom!


    The shock wave hit the water sword, which immediately turned into drops of water. However, some of the water swords became fish that escaped from the net, and they were severely cut on the arms of the four elephant master''s chest.


    One sword after another.


    The great power makes the four image venerable almost unstable, and the huge body is crumbling.


    Tang Zheng clearly felt the roar from the chest of the four elephant master, as if a heavy hammer was beating on the arm, but through the arm, it clearly reached the chest."Oh, once, second, third? Don''t you have an idiom in China that "water drips and stone wears"? You can test the word today. " The National Teacher proudly said, the corners of his mouth raised a hideous smile.


    Water dripping wears away stone!


    Tang Zheng''s mind was shocked by drama. The so-called master of the state wanted to use this move?


    It''s not a legend that water drips and stone breaks through. If the national division continues to attack, it''s unknown whether the four elephant master, a seemingly invulnerable big guy, can really survive.


    Li Xiaotian obviously saw this, and his eyes became more and more complicated.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng''s failure is absolutely no good for her. The national teacher is obviously more ambitious and better at strategy than Tang Zheng.


    The expansion of the National Division will definitely do more harm than good to China and the palace.


    Previously, she was ready to stay out of the business, but the appearance of Huoming divine palm made her realize that Tang Zheng was a huge treasure house.


    If you fall into the hands of the national master in vain, it is not too cheap for him to let the national master have this treasure house.


    "Help Tang Zheng!"


    A voice came out of her heart.


    But she didn''t act rashly. The strength of the national teacher is too strong, and her skills are in front of the national teacher. If she is a little careless, she will end up in a different place.


    She doesn''t think that the national teacher will take into account her status as a saint when she leaves the palace.


    She kept her eyes fixed on the war situation, looking for a chance to make a move.


    The four elephant Buddha has become a drowned rat. He is wet all over, and the little white on his shoulder is also wet.


    It shook its thin body violently, water splashed, it grinned and made a long squeak.


    Tang Zheng knew that he was really angry, and called out, "Xiaobai, attack!"


    In order to break the national division''s attempts, we have to use Xiaobai as a special soldier.


    Xiaobai listens to the order. The squeak is sharp and sharp. He raises his head to enlarge his chest, raises his mouth high and his eyes turn red. The water drops on his body are evaporated instantly.


    Boom!


    A fireball came out of its mouth. However, it didn''t fly forward rapidly, but it was floating in front of it. It kept spinning and absorbing the air around it.


    Gradually, the fireball grows up at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the fire red replaces the color in front of the eyes.


    When the water sword strikes, it evaporates into water vapor immediately when it meets the fire, and it is hard to hurt the four image Zun.


    When the national division saw this, his face changed a little. He said angrily, "a little guy wants to control the war situation too. Go to hell!"


    Shua!


    Thousands of water swords suddenly condensed into a line, forming a huge water sword. Taking the stream as the source, they chopped down towards the fireball.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai Yang neck high cry, the snow-white fluff immediately took place the earth shaking change, completely turned the fire red.


    It''s like a fire itself.


    Boom!


    The water sword cuts on the fireball, the fire light and the water drop splash in all directions, the streamer overflows the color, is very beautiful.


    But the beauty contains earth shaking danger.


    Look around at the plants hit by the water drops and the fire light. The plants seem to have been shot by machine gun. They are in a mess.


    If someone is hit, I''m afraid it won''t be much better.


    Guoshi''s face was a little different. He pointed forward suddenly, and the stream was boiling. He joined the water sword more quickly and kept on flowing.


    The fireball was pushed backward and almost hit the body of the four image master.


    At that time, the National Teacher''s face showed a complacency, saying: "now I know what it means to be a praying armchair?"


    Xiaobai ignored the National Teacher''s teasing and shouted. He jumped out of the four elephant master''s shoulder and ran straight into the big fire.


    "Xiaobai!" Tang Zheng lost his face in fright and couldn''t help shouting.


    He has never seen Xiaobai so close to the enemy. He has used this move. He does not know what it means or whether it will be dangerous.


    Seeing that Xiaobai was engulfed by the fire, Tang Zheng also left his anger and roared heartily, "I''ve fought with you!"


    He took a deep breath, and the real Qi ran madly in the vein. In a moment, the air around his body shook, and his bones crackled.


    He is like a lion with crazy hair. His eyes are full of blood and he stares at the national teacher.


    Click!


    Tang Zheng clenched his fist, and his nails almost fell into the flesh. At the same time, the big hands of the four elephant master clenched his fists, and his feet pushed hard on the ground. The stone slab on the ground immediately cracked and became fragments.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, the huge body of the four elephant Zun is like a cannon shot, rushing directly to the national division.The four image venerable has crossed the fireball, the water sword, and rushed directly to the master''s body. The two huge fists are like two meteors flying from outside the sky, roaring to the master''s head.


    The Guoshi''s face changed greatly. He was able to deal with Tang Zheng with a smile. That was the result of his wholehearted attack.


    Now, his mind is on the water sword, but at the moment, Tang Zheng''s crazy attack also makes him dare not underestimate.


    He has to be distracted and use it for two purposes, but can he keep the current situation of the war with a smile?

 Chapter 681

    The four elephant master rushed to the Guoshi. The Guoshi''s hands were interlaced, and suddenly he had a broken sword in his hand.


    Yes, he has a broken sword in his hand.


    He was like an enemy, his eyebrows were locked tightly, his broken sword was raised high, and he was calmly beheaded to the four image venerable.


    Boom!


    The water sword exploded, and was completely turned into water vapor by the fireball. It disappeared without trace. The flame shook for a while and fell to the ground. The flame went out, revealing a small white and thin body.


    Its hair has turned snow white again, and the expression in a pair of eyes has obviously weakened a lot. Looking at the back of the four elephant master, he grinned, as if to say that I tried my best.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the great fist of the four elephant master has reached the top of the master''s head. The strong pressure makes the whole ground sink down. The master falls into the pit and drowns his short figure.


    Dang!


    Suddenly, the broken sword was raised from the pit and hit with a huge fist. The earth and stone around the pit immediately flew out, as if it had been greatly affected.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and pressed his fist down for a few minutes. Then he completely sealed the top of the pit and buried the national teacher in the pit.


    "National teacher!" Pure son sees shape, send out a heart to crack lung scream, action involuntarily mantle half clap.


    She was defeated by the force of martial arts. She is in danger. Now she moves half a beat slowly. Wu immediately seizes this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Bang!


    Huo Ming''s hand is printed on ChunZi''s chest. She is like a broken kite flying backwards, smashing it into the stream and splashing water all over the sky.


    When Wu seizes the chance to pursue, he is bound to give the other side a fatal blow. But when Wu chases in front of ChunZi, he only sees ChunZi''s fingers turning and forming a complex fingerprint.


    ChunZi shows a strange smile towards Wu. Next second, she disappears.


    "Evasion!" Wu fiercely stamped his foot, but he came a little late. ChunZi has this strange evasion skill. It''s not easy for him to kill her.


    She quickly turned her head to look at Tang Zheng''s direction. The giant fist of the four elephant master had sealed the pit. There was no movement in the pit, as if the national master had been suffocated.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng frowned and carefully removed the fists of the four image master.


    Eh?


    The pit was empty, not even a ghost.


    Bad!


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly burst into a murmur that it was not good. The master of the state also used the technique of evasion. It was obviously the earth evasion, and he had already escaped from the pit.


    But he will not escape. This is his base camp.


    Tang Zheng suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. He looked around subconsciously, his pupils enlarged involuntarily, and screamed, "Wu, be careful behind you!"


    Wu shuddered and clapped back with one backhand.


    Huoming divine palm is more than enough to deal with pure son, but after all, Wu hasn''t cultivated Huoming divine palm to the peak, so this seemingly domineering palm didn''t stir up waves, which was easily resolved by the national teacher behind him.


    The national master used the technique of earth evasion to escape behind Wu. Then he took the opportunity to attack secretly. How could Wu be his opponent.


    Wu fell into the palm of the master''s hand. The broken sword stood on her neck, in sharp contrast to the white and tender skin.


    The head of the national master came out from behind Wu''s back and said, "Tang Zheng, you are really powerful, far beyond my expectation. Whether it''s you, or this huge thing, or that little guy, they all open my eyes."


    "Guoshi, what are you going to do?" Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    "Hey, what am I going to do? Don''t you know? I''ll let her go, or I''ll let you watch her die. Anyway, she''s no use to me. It''s no pity to kill her. " The National Master said in a murderous manner, as if the broken sword in his hand would cut Wu''s throat at any time.


    "You..." Tang Zheng was in a bad mood, but he was speechless. This was the battlefield. When it was cruel, if he was a little careless, the situation would turn sharply.


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t expect the great master of Guoshi, and finally threatened Tang Zheng with others.


    It''s not like a great master.


    Obviously, Guoshi is a goal oriented person. As long as the goal can be achieved, the process and means are not important.


    "I count three times, and if I don''t get out of there, I will kill her in front of you." The master threatened.


    There is no doubt that he is not bluffing, so Tang Zheng did not dare to be careless at all. He shouted: "no, I will come out!"


    "Leave me alone!" Wu shouted loudly.


    "Listen, you can''t die!" Tang Zheng advised.


    "You come out, we both have to die."


    "But I can''t watch you die."


    "Then I''ll die at once, and you won''t have to be intimidated." Said the Wujue Jedi, and then with a crooked neck, he rowed toward the broken sword.


    "Ha ha, do you want to die? It''s not that easy. " When the national master was a little bit on Wu, she was immediately pointed in the cave. She couldn''t move any more. She couldn''t even commit suicide.Wuqing can''t help but show the color of desperation and shout: "if you have a seed, kill me!"


    "Ha ha, if Tang Zheng doesn''t do it, I will kill you without hesitation." The national teacher said smilingly, "I began to count, one..."


    As soon as the figure was exported, Tang Zheng immediately jumped out of the body of the four elephant statue and stopped it loudly: "don''t kill her, I''m out."


    When he jumped down from the four image master, he immediately put him into the Xumi bag.


    When the national master saw this, his eyes immediately became blazing. He looked at Tang Zheng up and down, just like a monster looking at Tang Seng''s flesh. He wished that he would jump up and eat him immediately.


    "Why do you do this? It''s not worth it for me." Wu''s mood is extremely complex. He is both remorseful and moved. If he doesn''t drag himself back, Tang Zheng won''t be intimidated.


    At this moment, she hated herself thoroughly. She had never hated herself so much. She was too useless. She would only drag him back. Why didn''t she die?


    Tang Zheng forced his face to smile: "how can I watch you die with open eyes? What''s terrible about death? I''ll accompany you for a long time."


    Wu''s mood rose and fell, and his eyes became moist. He really felt the urge to cry.


    In the world, no one but Shifu and Shiniang has ever been so kind to her. Even for her sake, they have risked their lives.


    "If I have another life, I will be your woman." She made up her mind in silence.


    In this life, she has decided who she will always be with Tang Zheng, that is to be his woman, though, this is her promise to Tang Zheng.


    But at this moment, her heart melted completely, and she really died, not only in this life, but also in the next life, who would like to pursue him and be his woman.


    Wu doesn''t know much about love, but one thing she knows very well is that if a person is willing to sacrifice his life for her, she will follow him willingly and wholeheartedly.


    All this is so simple, there are not so many reasons, there are not so many beautiful things.


    Simple, direct, and straightforward.


    Looking at this scene, Li Xiaotian can''t help being envious of Wu. Her mind is more delicate than that of Wu, but she also understands how hard it is for a man to sacrifice his life for a woman. This kind of thing is almost extinct.


    But Wu''s luck is so good that he met someone like Tang Zheng.


    She was a little fidgety and felt a little pitiful. She calculated and thought about everything, but in the end, she got far less than such a careless and stupid woman as Wu.


    "No, I want more. Others have, I also want to have, others do not have, I also want to have Li Xiaotian clenched his fist silently.


    "Oh, it''s so touching that you are really willing to give up your life for her." The national teacher smiled unexpectedly and said scornfully, "is this the love of your young people? Ha ha, love is a superfluous thing. It can only make people sentimental and become fools. At last, it is oneself who suffers losses. "


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know whether it''s love or not, but it''s certain that Wu rushed into the imperial residence to rescue him for her.


    Similarly, he can do this. Is it love?


    He didn ''t care what it was. What he had to do was to look for every opportunity to save Wu from the master.


    Wu''s bright eyes blinked. Love made her heart beat violently for several times. She couldn''t help asking herself, is this really love?


    Love is so ethereal and empty.


    She had never expected, or even thought about it. She stared at Tang Zheng, as if trying to distinguish the answer from his face.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t think about it. He strode towards the national teacher, and finally stopped a few meters away.


    The national teacher frowned and shouted, "what do you stop to do? Do you want her to die? "


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said firmly, "I know what you want most." Pointing to his head, "you want the knowledge in my mind, but if I die immediately, do you think there is a way to get these things out of a dead man''s head?"


    "What do you mean?" The national teacher had a bad premonition and asked quickly.


    Tang Zheng showed a brilliant smile, two rows of white and tidy teeth were very good-looking, Wu had a dazzling feeling and was very excited.


    "I can''t control you, but I can control myself. If I kill myself immediately, can you still get what you want?"


    The pupil of the national teacher suddenly widened a circle and shouted, "stop!"


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so cruel to himself and dare to kill himself, which is a trait that almost many people don''t have.


    "Stop it or not it''s all up to you." Tang Zheng''s smile is still clean and bright, just like the sunshine, which has sprinkled into Wu''s heart.


    Her heart seemed to melt and her tears burst out.


    From small to large, she never shed tears for a man, or even no tears at all. No matter how difficult she encountered, she would bite her teeth and carry it.But at this moment, she couldn''t control it at all, and tears came out naturally.

 Chapter 682

    Guo Shi had guessed Tang Zheng''s intention and said, "do you want me to let her go?"


    "Smart!" Tang Zheng praised.


    "But if I let her go, will you not be free again?" The national teacher said not willingly.


    Tang Zheng laughs but doesn''t speak. It''s obvious that he has determined the national teacher.


    The National Teacher''s small eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at Tang Zheng dead, eyes rolling straight.


    Suddenly, he said aloud, "OK, I promise you, let her go."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was very happy, and the move he came up with in a hurry worked out. But before he could be happy, he heard the national teacher continue: "but I''m not a fool, let you go."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped.


    A fierce look flashed in the eyes of the national teacher. She grabbed Wu''s neck with five fingers. She had to open her mouth, and a pill was immediately put into her mouth.


    Tang Zheng lost his face and said, "what did you feed her?"


    "I can''t believe you, of course, to stay behind." The national teacher said sharply, "what she takes is the heart eating pill. If there is no antidote, the heart will be swallowed and the seven orifices will bleed to death."


    "You are too cruel," said Tang Zheng, with a livid face


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise, but as long as you tell me what I want, she will not die, and I will give her the antidote."


    The anger in Tang Zheng''s heart ran out. The national teacher was an old fox. He even saw the move and grabbed Tang Zheng''s life gate.


    "Don''t threaten me with your own life. If you still want to play tricks, I don''t want the things in your mind. According to my information, you are not the only cultivator in China now. The cultivator has gradually risen. It''s not too difficult for me to find someone to replace you."


    Tang Zheng has no way to retreat from the anti generals.


    "Well, let her go first, and I''ll leave it to you." Tang Zheng went to the national teacher again.


    The National Teacher untied the cave path of martial arts, smiled and said, "yes."


    Wu regained his freedom. His eyes were full of tears. He kept shaking his head and said, "no, why are you so stupid? I''m not worth your life."


    Tang Zheng takes three steps and two steps to come to Wu, and pulls her over.


    Wu rushed directly into her arms and sobbed, "I won''t let you go, don''t go, my life is not worth your so much."


    Tang Zheng touched her tearful cheek, with a bright smile, and said, "don''t be silly. You should live well and be strong."


    Wu looked at him. They were of the same height, with their eyes facing each other. She shook her head like a rattle and said firmly, "can I live without you?"


    Tang Zheng, with a cold face, said, "be obedient. Don''t let my sacrifice go to waste. You should take good care of my grandfather in the future."


    This time, Tang Zheng was determined to die, because this time, there will be no miracle.


    The gap between him and the national teachers is too big, like a gap, which cannot be made up at all.


    Besides, Wu''s life is in the hands of the national master. He has no room for resistance at all.


    If tianchanzi is here, he will scold him for being stupid. How can he give up her life because of a woman? It''s too stupid and unwise.


    But Tang Zheng is not Tianchan. He has his own persistence and bottom line. Wu can sacrifice his life for her. He can do the same thing.


    "If you want her to live, don''t be a mother." The master urged impatiently.


    Tang Zheng pushes Wu away, and Wu shakes his head painfully. But looking at the color of determination in Tang Zheng''s eyes, she knows that all this can''t be saved. It''s already done.


    She choked, looked at Tang Zheng''s eyes, firmly said: "I will take care of Grandpa."


    Then he raised his face and kissed Tang Zheng on his lips.


    Like a dragonfly skimming the water, it can be divided at a touch.


    But they are all like electric shock, four eyes are opposite, they see something different from each other''s eyes.


    They have already had a skin relationship, but this simple kiss contains more affection than their previous intimate contact.


    Because, the mood of two people already was very different.


    Tang Zheng pulls Wu back and resolutely goes to the national division. The national division looks excited and tightly clasps his hands together.


    The long-awaited moment finally came!


    Suddenly -


    a sound of breaking the air broke his good mood, and a sharp arrow flew across the air and shot at him.


    The arrows are twinkling with cold, which contains great power.


    The master of the state knows this kind of arrow. Isn''t this the arrow that Tang Zheng used before?


    But didn''t Tang Zheng do nothing?


    Where did the arrow come from?


    He immediately turned his head to look in the direction of the arrow, and saw a familiar person - Li Xiaotian.


    She was holding the iron bow and aimed at him.The national master was furious. The little girl dared to start at him. She let her go because she left the palace. She even had such ambition.


    The master was furious. The broken sword in his hand immediately went to shoot the Japanese arrow.


    Dang!


    Shooting the sun arrow to the ground will not hurt the national division at all.


    "Hum, you dare to show off your skills. Even if you are the virgin, you can''t leave here today. " The master roared. He reached for Tang Zheng. The situation changed. He didn''t want the cooked duck to fly.


    As long as Tang Zheng falls into his hands, even if Tang Zheng wants to commit suicide, he can''t do it, and his goal is achieved.


    But things are contrary to our wishes. Heaven is not beautiful.


    Just as his hand came out, the sun Archer on the ground flew up again and shot at his chest.


    He was surprised by the accident. He had no idea how the Japanese archery, which had lost its threat, suddenly flew again.


    With Li Xiaotian''s cultivation, there is no such ability to defend the arrow from the sky.


    But the fact is the best proof. It can''t tolerate any falsehood. The Japanese arrow that slants at his chest is more threatening, which can''t be ignored. Even he can''t even raise the broken sword.


    Back off!


    This is the only way for him.


    So he left.


    This time, the distance between him and Tang Zheng was widened again. A man whirled between him and Tang Zheng, holding Tang Zheng''s hand, and the wind shouted: "go!"


    This is Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng hesitates, and Wu''s life is still in the hands of the national master. If he goes like this, will Wu not live?


    Besides, how could Li Xiaotian save him kindly? Is it another conspiracy?


    He is really a bit of a snake in a cup. Li Xiaotian''s cunning image has gone deep into his heart. He can''t believe it easily.


    Li Xiaotian only looked at him once, and then he saw through his mind. He immediately said, "I''m here to save you. I have a way to save Wu."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng did not hesitate any more. He turned his head and ran away. By the way, he caught Wu''s hand not far away. Like a headless fly, he ran away with great strides.


    Li Xiaotian stamped his foot with hate. He said that he escaped faster than me, but he was stupid to die just now. He was a complete fool.


    She also hurried to catch up with them, and the three ran quickly.


    When the national master saw this, he almost got angry and shouted, "stop for me, I will kill you, not one of you."


    The three are not idiots, they will not stop, but run faster, and the archery has already been taken back by Li Xiaotian.


    The National Division has found that the tail of the archery helps a thin silk which is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, so it can be controlled by Li Xiaotian from a distance, and he is surprised.


    "This is the guoshifu. There are arrays distributed by guoshifu of all ages. I see where you can go." The national division was not in a hurry to catch up, because he believed that the fog could trap three people.


    They have come to the catwalk. There is a thick fog in front of them. Li Xiaotian draws a token like a gourd and presses it into the thick fog.


    Originally rich should be dispersed, there is an exit, but this time there is no response.


    Tang Zheng cried out, "your token is invalid."


    "Haha, you run away. You can''t fly out without my permission in the national division." The national teacher smiled proudly.


    The three people looked at each other, but at the last moment, this happened. Is heaven going to kill them?


    However, none of the three would give up easily. Seeing the National Teacher catching up, the three turned around and rushed to one side.


    "Ha ha, keep running. I''m exhausted. I won''t have to do it." The national teacher said in good time.


    The sound of hunting is heard by the wind. The three dare not stay at all. They rush forward with all their strength.


    Suddenly, a bamboo forest appeared in front of him. Tang Zheng was overjoyed. With obstacles, he could hold the national teacher more effectively.


    So, without hesitation, he took Wu''s hand and rushed into the bamboo forest first.


    When Li Xiaotian saw the bamboo forest, he saw a light in his mind, and immediately realized what it was. Subconsciously, he stopped and blurted out, "don''t go in!"


    But it''s too late. Tang Zheng and Wuyi rush in, ignoring her words.


    She stamped her foot hatefully and said, "the dog bit LV Dongbin and didn''t know good people. I was killed by you."


    Turning around, Guoshi has caught up with her. She dare not stay any longer. The wind is growing on the bottom of her feet and she rushes into the bamboo forest.


    Of course, this bamboo forest is the sword forest that made her suffer from dark losses, so she would be so afraid.


    She is very clear that there are too many strange places in the sword forest, and this is the important place of the National Teachers'' office. If she breaks into it, will she go into the trap?


    But Tang Zheng''s action made her unable to think about all this at all. She chased up quickly and looked at the hands they held tightly, only feeling extremely dazzling.So he said angrily, "are you going to die? This is the sword forest of guoshifu. Let''s rush in. What should we do in case of danger? "


    "Jianlin?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows. "What can I say?"


    "I got lost when I broke in last night. I couldn''t get out at all. This is a dead end. If we catch a turtle in a jar, we will become that turtle." Shuxiao cried out in the weather.

 Chapter 683

    Jianlin, can you go out if you break in?


    Tang Zheng subconsciously thought of the array outside the Wu tribe in the original hundred thousand mountains. Isn''t it also a disorientation?


    "It must be a kind of array, but you are not proficient in it, so you will lose your way." Tang Zheng vowed.


    "You have a way?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t say enough, and said, "take a step, take a look. Anyway, it''s better than facing the national teacher."


    Li Xiaotian is also right to think about it. The national teachers will not let them go. Although they will lose their way in the sword forest, isn''t there Tang Zheng? His status as a cultivator may be able to avoid danger.


    "Wu, how are you feeling?" Tang Zheng turned his head and looked, but did not find the trace of the national teacher, so he asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Wu''s breathing is a little short and his face is red.


    Tang Zheng touched her forehead and said, "your forehead is very hot. Li Xiaotian, didn''t you say there was an antidote? "


    There was a flash of panic in Li Xiaotian''s eyes, and he hesitated and said: "I No. "


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked and lost his color. "You lied to me again!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened angrily. If Li Xiaotian is really stubborn, he cheated him again at this critical moment. Moreover, it is related to Wu''s life.


    "You..." Tang Zheng seized Li Xiaotian''s collar and said, "you''re going to kill you!"


    Li Xiaotian squeezed out a smile and jokingly said, "I saved you, but you want to kill me. Is that how you repay the salvation?"


    "You have killed Wu. Do you want to thank me if I don''t kill you?" Tang Zheng was furious and remorseful. He was too naive to believe her stories.


    Li Xiaotian was not afraid, and continued: "do you think that if you give yourself to the national master, he will really give the martial antidote? You are so naive. Who is the national teacher? Will you watch her leave? You both have been on his death list. He just wants to cheat you into obedience. "


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. He thought of this at that time. But for the sake of that chance, he had to take the risk. He had no other choice.


    "It seems that you know this yourself, but you deceive yourself. At that time, if I didn''t deceive you, would you turn around and run away obediently? For her sake, you will definitely continue to give yourself to the national teacher without hesitation. At that time, you are all finished. The national teacher is the last big winner. Do you really expect to see this scene? " Li Xiaotian went on talking.


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    "If you want to kill me, kill me. Anyway, I''m not your opponent, but later people will say that you are ungrateful and hurt your benefactor." Li Xiaotian pretends to be unrestrained.


    Tang Zheng''s face was changeable, and he glared at Li Xiaotian fiercely. His eyes were eager to cut her to pieces.


    But Li Xiaotian was not afraid. He looked up and stared at him cautiously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was so confused that he didn''t know what to do. Without the antidote, his life would not be saved.


    Now go out to surrender, can you exchange for the antidote?


    He immediately denied this absurd idea, let alone what the Guoshi thought at the beginning. Now it''s just like that. With the Guoshi''s character, how can he give the antidote again.


    So it has become a dead end.


    Suddenly, a hand was placed on Tang Zheng''s arm, Wu looked at him affectionately, shook his head, and said, "don''t kill her, she did it right, you can''t sacrifice yourself for me."


    As soon as Tang Zheng wanted to refute, Wu''s fingers pressed on his lips, and he continued, "don''t say it. I understand that this is life. I recognize it."


    After that, he turned to look at Li Xiaotian and said, "although I hate you very much, I want to thank you this time. Thank you for your help, so that all this can be recovered, and there is no slide to the irreparable abyss."


    Li Xiaotian smiled: "Tang Zheng, it seems that women are more reasonable than you."


    Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and let go of his fingers with hatred. Li Xiaotian was free again. He arranged his clothes and said, "let''s not be busy blaming who is right or wrong, but leave this place first."


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and asked Wu softly, "can you hold on?"


    "I''m in no way." Wu said in a short breath.


    Tang Zheng grabbed Wu''s hand as soon as he twisted his brow. Who is Wu? That''s the inborn warrior. The running just now won''t make her breathe so disorderly. There must be something wrong.


    "I''m fine." Wu wants to break away from Tang Zheng''s hand, but his hand is like a vice. Where can she break away.


    She is most aware of her own body. In fact, she has already felt something strange. There is a faint pain in her chest, and she can''t breathe. This situation has never happened before. Obviously, the heart eating pill has started to play a role.


    Guoshi said that after the pill works, it will devour her heart and make her seven orifices bleed to death.


    She is not afraid of death, but she doesn''t want to drag Tang Zheng down, let alone let her see the miserable shape of her death. She hopes that the image left in Tang Zheng''s mind is beautiful."Don''t move. I''ll check." Tang Zheng runs Qi, and a silk of Qi swims to her body along her meridians.


    When Zhenqi swam to her chest, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but feel a little hurt, because he clearly "saw" the scar across her chest, which was hurt by the fire king of longzu in the northwest desert, not only her chest, but also her hands were also hurt by the fire, leaving a scar.


    Tianchanzi once said that this kind of scar can be removed a little with genuine Qi, but it''s not a short time. Later, when Wu got the Huoming divine palm, he was absorbed in cultivation and didn''t come to Tang Zheng to resolve the scar.


    So after a long delay, she still has this shocking scar on her body.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s face, Wu like guessed her mind and looked at her chest subconsciously, as if he could see the ugly scar through his clothes, which made him feel embarrassed.


    The real Qi swam away, and immediately there was a new discovery. Tang Zheng''s heart couldn''t help tightening, as if he had been severely seized by others.


    "How could this happen?"


    There was a mass of black things wriggling outside her heart, as if she had vitality. She stretched out tentacles and attached them to her heart. Every time her heart beat, there was red blood passing along those tentacles to the black things.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Tang Zheng lost his color in a fright, which was too shocking.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s face is iron and green, Wu asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "nothing, don''t move."


    Tang Zheng can conclude that it''s the ghost made by the heart eating pill. The national teacher said that it can swallow her heart. It seems true that this ghost is not only absorbing the blood of her heart a little, but it''s not impossible to swallow her heart at the back.


    There is life in that group of things, which makes Tang Zheng think of a kind of legendary magic - magic.


    Demagogy is a very mysterious spell. Even in the original cultivation world, few people can master it, and few people are proficient in it.


    Just now, there must be a bug hidden in that heart eating pill. When she takes the martial suit, the bug is awakened and attached to her heart.


    If there is no antidote, the bug will wake up completely, and then it will devour Wu''s heart and kill her completely.


    In addition, if the cultivation of demagogy is to the extreme, we can use the consciousness of controlling people by these demagogues, and treat the people who are demagogues as puppets and let them drive away.


    It''s obvious that the heart eating pill of the national teacher doesn''t have the ability to control the host, but it''s not difficult to kill her.


    ¡±Damn it, there are still such strange things in the guoshifu. It seems that Ninjutsu is not useless. In those days, the island countries learned a lot of good things from the Chinese army. " Tang Zheng thought angrily.


    Even so, he was not going to compromise, and he was going to try to find a way to help her get rid of this damned thing.


    Wu Wenyan''s body is slightly stiff. He takes a deep breath and holds his breath. He looks at Tang Zheng deeply, knowing that he is going to heal her.


    Zhenqi swam to the outside of the group of insects. Suddenly, the insects started to stir up, as if they were stimulated. The tentacles grew rapidly and went into her heart.


    "Ah --"


    Wu''s facial muscles immediately twisted and screamed bitterly. The sweat fell down from his forehead like rain.


    Tang Zheng was startled and asked, "Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I It''s all right. " Wu grits his teeth, but opens his mouth and makes a shrill scream.


    Tang Zheng "saw" those tentacles go crazy into Wu''s heart. Tang Zheng''s heart is like being stabbed hard. He has understood the power of the insect. Although his Qi is powerful, it will definitely hurt the insect. The insect just sensed the danger, so he didn''t want to fight back.


    If Tang Zheng goes on, maybe Gu Chong will die, but Wu''s heart will be swallowed by Gu Chong, so everything will be meaningless.


    Tang Zheng reluctantly takes away the real Qi. The tentacles stop moving and don''t continue to drill into Wu''s heart, but they are still greedily sucking the blood from his heart. At the moment, those tentacles have wrapped up half of his heart and absorbed the blood faster.


    Wu stopped screaming, gasped heavily for breath, his face changed from red to pale, and asked weakly, "how is it?"


    Tang Zheng, with a gloomy face, said firmly, "I will surely find a way to detoxify you."


    Wu was dejected. Since he said that, the situation was very serious. She gave Tang Zheng a deep look, squeezed out a smile, and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not afraid."


    "Well, even if it''s true, I''ll change my life against the sky." Tang Zheng said generously and passionately, holding her hand, "there is no way out of heaven, there must be a way."

 Chapter 684

    Li Xiaotian looks at their clasped hands, Tang Zheng''s firm eyes. In a trance, she has an impulse. If only she could change to martial arts.


    But reason soon prevailed, and she said positively, "if you don''t leave here, you can''t detoxify her wholeheartedly, so leaving here is the priority."


    Tang Zheng glanced at her sideways, supported Wu, and walked forward.


    Li Xiaotian knew that his image in Tang Zheng''s mind had fallen again, and he followed up without saying a word.


    As far as the eyes are concerned, all of them are green bamboos that pierce the sky. They have been walking for a while, and the bamboo forest seems to have no end.


    Li Xiaotian said worriedly, "this is the same situation I met last time. And these green bamboo are very strange. Even my arrow can''t break them. "


    Tang Zheng was horrified and asked, "seriously?"


    Li Xiaotian pays more attention.


    Tang Zheng reached out and stroked the green bamboo, which is no different from the ordinary bamboo. But why is it so willful? Even the arrow of Li Xiaotian can''t hurt.


    "How is it?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng is speechless, his figure is flash, he just swims in the middle of the bamboo forest, his fingers are on the green bamboo from time to time.


    Li Xiaotian and Wu all look at him nervously. They don''t know what will happen.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng stopped, his brows locked, and said, "this is a formation."


    "Is there a way out?" Asked Li Xiaotian anxiously.


    "Haha, want to go out? In the sword forest, that''s the doll in my hand. I''ll kill you. You still want to go out. It''s crazy to talk about dreams. " Suddenly there was a wild laugh in the sky, not the national teacher, but who.


    The three of them were horrified. Tang Zheng hurriedly guarded Wu''s body. Li Xiaotian glanced at him and couldn''t help but lose his face.


    They all looked up at the sky, but there was no ghost except the bamboo forest.


    "You don''t have to. I''m not here. You can''t find me." The National Teacher obviously knew their actions very well, and said triumphantly, "what''s the taste of the poison hair just now? Tang Zheng, you killed her. Ha ha! "


    "Nonsense!" Wu retorted loudly, "it''s all your conspiracy."


    "Oh, you still have the strength to refute me. You have some perseverance. But soon, you will have no strength. You can only fall on the ground and cry for mercy. At last, you will die of bleeding from your seven orifices. I''m afraid you won''t forget the taste of being a ghost."


    Wu''s face changed a little, and he felt that the pain in his heart had increased a little bit, and the insects were hurting her more and more.


    "Shut up!" Looking at Wu''s reaction, Tang Zheng is furious and roars. The soul sword in his hand cuts forward.


    Whoosh!


    Sword light sweep in front of the bamboo, bamboo immediately bent on the ground, but quickly rub a rebound back, stand proudly.


    Seeing this scene with one''s own eyes, both Tang Zheng and Wu can''t believe it. How can these green bamboo be so weird? Just that sword is enough to open a stone tablet and crack a stone? Why can''t these seemingly fragile bamboo be hurt?


    "Ha ha, just let out your anger and see if you can hurt my sword forest." Said the master with a grim smile.


    "I don''t believe that." Tang Zheng is mad. The spirit of war in his hand is dancing like a tiger. All the swords are shining everywhere, like a net in the sky.


    In an instant, the bamboo leaves fluttered and the green bamboo bowed. The small world was full of violent air flow. But when Tang Zheng stopped, all the green bamboo bounced back, without any fracture.


    Huhu ~


    Tang Zheng gasped and looked around strangely, which was beyond his imagination.


    "What kind of ghost sword forest is this?" Tang Zheng roared hysterically.


    In the sky came the roar of the master''s triumphant laughter, as if it were a laugh at Tang Zheng.


    Wu''s face became paler and paler, and her eyes showed a color of heartache. Looking at Tang Zheng like this, she was really distressed.


    Li Xiaotian said oddly: "Jianlin is the important place for people to understand sword skills in the National Teachers'' office. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter. Only those who have reached a certain level of cultivation are qualified. Yesterday, ChunZi came out of the sword forest, and her strength increased greatly. I doubt that she learned new sword skills in the sword forest. "


    "Understand the sword technique." Tang Zheng was shocked and looked around. What''s the relationship between this bamboo root and sword technique?


    "I don''t practice swordsmanship, so I''m not very clear about swordsmanship, and I can''t tell the truth from the truth." Li Xiaotian said regretfully.


    Tang Zheng is quiet. Isn''t he a swordsman?


    Moreover, tianwaifeixian sword technique is a very powerful set of sword techniques. Since all pure sons can understand sword techniques in this sword forest, how can they not?


    He calmed the anger in his heart, calmed down a little bit, closed his eyes simply, turned the real Qi and let go of his perception.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, he felt something strange. The green bamboo disappeared. Instead, there was a kind of sword spirit. The sword spirit stabbed the sky and stood proudly. A mysterious atmosphere that could not be explained clearly lingered in the sword forest.He seems to have realized that the green bamboo are all illusions. Their true vision is a sword Qi. No wonder weapons can''t hurt them at all, because they have no substance at all, and those green bamboo are just illusions.


    "Who came up with this method? It can gather so much sword Qi. If you can understand the sword technique in this environment, you will get half the result."


    All the plants and trees here agree with kendo. As long as you feel it with your heart, plus certain talents and accomplishments as the basis, it''s not difficult to understand the sword technique.


    When he sensed these sword Qi quietly, the real Qi in his body accelerated involuntarily, and the sword formula of Feixian outside the sky also started to work by himself, and he subconsciously raised the soul sword.


    Shua!


    The sword light is Huohuo, and the soul sword draws a bright sword light in the void.


    The wind is surging!


    Although Tang Zheng still closed his eyes, he still recognized this sword move.


    The real Qi moves quickly according to the path of tianwaifeixianjian Jue. This sword move naturally comes out without his control, as if something triggered tianwaifeixianjian technique.


    It must be the reason of Jianlin that his heart suddenly opened.


    Other people can understand the sword technique here, but tianwaifeixian sword technique is too advanced, so he doesn''t need to spend too much time to understand it. The sword forest naturally triggers this.


    At that time, he swept away the depression and misfortune in front of him, and became lively, quietly feeling the changes of his body.


    There are six moves for flying immortals outside the sky, and each move has 36 moves, which are extremely complicated and changeable.


    Before that, he only practiced the fifth move to return to nature, the sixth move even didn''t touch the threshold, and the sixth move was the peak of this set of sword techniques. Of course, it wasn''t easy to succeed.


    Qi is still running fast in his meridians, and the soul sword in his hand is still running.


    The sword breaks through the mighty!


    The second move of tianwaifeixian.


    Next.


    Third move: electric light fire sword.


    The fourth move: the sky is falling apart.


    The fifth way: return to nature.


    The real Qi still doesn''t stop. Tang Zheng feels like a balloon. The real Qi has filled the whole body, almost bursting his body.


    The soul sword is completed in one go. Use these five moves in an instant.


    Poop poop!


    Green bamboo was cut by one sword after another, and then quickly recovered.


    Tang Zheng still seems to be working in vain.


    Wu and Li Xiaotian looked at him anxiously, but saw that he was immersed in it, but they did not disturb. Only they both clenched their hands, and their palms were sweating.


    Guoshi''s laughter is still deafening. He constantly taunts Tang Zheng for his incompetence. He can only do this kind of useless work.


    The soul sword is wielding faster and faster, and the sword light is interwoven and denser.


    The National Teacher''s smile gradually weakened. At last, it disappeared and was replaced by a cry: "what are you doing?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng would not answer him, but kept waving the soul sword. The real Qi in the meridians moved faster, and a sense of enlightenment came to him.


    Suddenly there was a wind in the sword forest, which rose from the bottom of Tang Zheng''s feet and rose up. The bamboo leaves were blowing and hunting, and the green bamboo swayed with the wind.


    "Stop!" Guoshi roared, a figure suddenly appeared not far away and rushed over with lightning speed.


    Seeing this, Wu and Li Xiaotian meet each other and shoot the sun arrow to the national division directly.


    The two palms of Wu become fiery red, and the Huoming divine palm becomes powerful again.


    When the sword light flashed, the broken sword in the master''s hand burst into a bright light, and the sun Archer flew back directly. However, after the fire hell god cut off the sword, the huge anti earthquake force made her back quickly.


    Both of them didn''t stop the Guoshi together, but they were very clear that Guoshi was so nervous. It must be Tang Zheng''s harvest. They had to stop Guoshi from approaching Tang Zheng even if they fought hard.


    So they rushed up again.


    "If you want to die, I''ll make it up to you!" The national division roared. With a clang, a sword light was cut in the void at the end of the archery. The indistinguishable filaments of the naked eye were cut off. The attack of the archery was sharply reduced, blocked by the broken sword, and then it flew away obliquely.


    Li Xiaotian jumps into the sky and wants to catch the archery. It''s her treasure. It''s a weapon that Tang Zheng assigned to her. It can''t be lost like this.


    The master of the state saw through her mind. In a flash of the sword light, the broken sword stopped her. Even the iron bow in her hand was cut in two.


    Li Xiaotian hurriedly backed away from the attack. Looking at the broken iron bow in her hand, she couldn''t help but show her regret. Although the iron bow can''t be compared with the sky bow, it''s also a rare weapon.


    "You are so brave after eating heart eating pill. Hum, it''s unexpected. But without my antidote, you can''t last long. I won''t kill you. I will make you suffer and die." The master stared at Wu and said with a grim smile.Whoops!


    Huo Ming, the God of fire, attacked the national master, but he didn''t hit hard. Instead, he flashed aside and said with a sneer, "you are killing yourself. The more you use your skill, the quicker the toxic attack will be. You can''t support it for long without my help."


    As if to confirm his words, the color of pain in Wu''s eyes suddenly increased, with a scream, poof Tong, fell to the ground, and could not get up again.

 Chapter 685

    Wu fell down, lying on the ground, painful all over convulsion, no blood color, pupil enlargement, gradually lost color.


    Her consciousness had been gradually blurred, the scene before her was spinning rapidly, and she felt that her heart was about to stop beating.


    No, the heart is almost gone.


    Heartbreaking pain.


    At last she knew what it was like.


    The national teacher smiled contentedly and said, "now I know how powerful it is."


    Stride past her, straight to Tang Zheng.


    As soon as Li Xiaotian clenched her teeth, she secretly spelled it out. With a flash of body shape, she stopped in front of the national teacher. It was not enough. She was not eager to start, because she knew that she was not the opponent of the national teacher at all, and to start meant to lose.


    Her purpose is to delay the national teacher and gain time for Tang Zheng.


    The national teacher looked at Li Xiaotian in a murderous way and said, "is it really worth your life to sacrifice for him? You are the virgin


    Li Xiaotian said lightly, "is it worth it? I am the most clear myself."


    "Well, since you are so confused, I don''t need to advise you. The palace leader who left the palace knows that I killed you, and he can''t do anything about me. Moreover, with Tang Zheng''s magic, if you leave the palace, you can fly to the ground with your fingers." Said the master proudly.


    "Don''t talk too soon. Be careful with your tongue."


    The national teacher smiled and could not deny it. He raised his legs and walked towards Li Xiaotian.


    "Wait a minute!" Li Xiaotian quickly reaches out to stop it.


    Guoshi subconsciously stopped and said: "how, and last words?"


    Li smiled and said, "yes."


    "Late!" The national teacher didn''t give her this chance. He cut his sword straight at her.


    Poof!


    Li Xiaotian''s clothes cut a hole, blood splashed, and she was injured.


    It''s just a sword. Without the sun archery, she can''t resist the power of the national master''s move.


    The national teacher was arrogant, caught up with him and said, "you are too weak. There is no sense of challenge and achievement in killing you."


    Li laughs at the color of despair in his eyes. This is the result of his bravado. If he does not pretend to be a good man, he will not fall into this situation.


    She glanced at Tang Zheng from the corner of her eyes, and found that his eyes were still closed. The spirit of war in his hand was fierce and fierce. It was as fast as lightning, and the wind in the sword forest was even greater.


    "Tang Zheng, I hope I have enough time for you." She desperately thought that she would not willingly raise her head to resist, but the broken sword of the national teacher was just like the sickle of death, which made her unable to resist at all. As long as the broken sword fell again, I''m afraid her life would come to an end.


    Whoosh!


    The sword was on her face, and a wisp of hair on her forehead floated up. She was divided into two parts by the sword. She could even feel the burning pain on her cheek.


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, she heard a cry, and then a fire wiped her body, soared, spray to the national teacher.


    With the heat on his face, the national division had to step back. Li Xiaotian also stepped back and walked away from the ghost gate.


    Turning around, I found Xiaobai standing at her feet, looking up at her head and pouting out her mouth.


    Li Xiaotian was overjoyed and wished she could hold Xiaobai and kiss her. She saw Xiaobai''s strength, so she hurriedly urged: "Xiaobai, burn him with fire!"


    The national division was burned by the fire for a while, looking a little embarrassed. He shouted angrily: "little beast, you escaped a disaster before. This time without Tang Zheng, I see what big waves you can turn over."


    Xiaobai squeaked again and kept on walking.


    "Die!"


    The National Normal University called and cut off the broken sword in the air.


    Boom!


    The flame soared and completely covered the broken sword. However, the broken sword immediately erupted a bright sword light, which can suppress the flame, and push forward. The flame retreated little by little.


    Xiaobai''s claws are deeply grasped into the soil and are struggling to resist the impact of the broken sword.


    Gradually, the look in his eyes became dim.


    Before the first battle with water sword, it consumed a lot. Now it hasn''t slowed down. But in order to protect Tang Zheng, it resolutely stood out.


    But now, it''s exhausted and it''s at the end.


    It turned its head and looked at Tang Zheng, as if it was making a final farewell. Then it clenched its teeth and made a shrill cry. The flames exploded.


    The broken sword swings backward, the arm of the national division is shocked, the broken sword almost flies out of hand.


    He was shocked. The strength of the little guy really impressed him.


    But after all, he is a master who has experienced hundreds of battles. The more he knows about this critical moment, the more he can''t lose the chain.


    Therefore, he strongly resisted the anti earthquake power uploaded by the broken sword and cut it down again.


    Whoosh!


    The air was quickly split in two, and the sword Qi fell towards Xiaobai''s head.


    Next second, it seems to be about to be split in two.Li Xiaotian sees this, but he can''t help it. He doesn''t want to shout "no", but it doesn''t help.


    Dang!


    With a muffled sound, the broken sword bounced up and flew out of the master''s hand.


    The national teacher was stunned and exclaimed, "how could this happen?"


    Looking at it, I saw a huge tortoise shell in front of Xiaobai, completely covering Xiaobai in it.


    There is a white mark on the turtle shell, which is obviously the mark left by the broken sword. Although there is a white mark, the tortoise shell is still intact. A small head comes out of the shell and blinks at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s big eyes also rose with joy. He reached out his little claw and touched the turtle''s thousand year old head.


    The tortoise is a thousand years old. Although its attack power is not strong, due to its nature, its defense ability is particularly strong, which has been proved just now.


    It had been hiding in Tang Zheng''s backpack. Because its combat effectiveness was not very strong, it never participated in the battle.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng is in danger, and the thousand year old turtle finally fights back.


    "What is this?" The national teacher looked at the broken sword, which was inserted in the soil, and looked at the turtle for a thousand years. He exclaimed.


    "If you dare to hurt Shangxian, I will never allow you to be a thousand years old." Turtle thousand years old mouth spits out the human speech, sonorous strong ground says.


    ¡±You It''s a monster. It''s cultivated to be able to speak. " The master of the state seems to be a ghost. He shouts out in a surprise, "Shangxian, who is Shangxian?"


    When his eyes turned, he stared at Tang Zheng and said curiously, "you even regard him as the immortal. What is his qualification?"


    "Can you guess the supernatural power of the immortals?" Said the turtle scornfully.


    The national master restrained his expression and said, "I don''t care what immortal he is. When he comes to my sword forest, even if he is a real immortal, I will let him never return."


    In a flash of his figure, he picked up his broken sword, just like a strong wind, passing over the head of the thousand year old turtle. The thousand year old turtle could only sigh, but it was too late to stop him.


    Hu Hu ~


    Tang Zheng has been working hard all around. His eyes are still closed. In his mind, the situation of Jianlin is completely clear. He "sees" Wu and Li xiaotianshisheng protecting him. He sees that Wu can''t afford to fall to the ground. He sees Xiaobai and GUI''s thousand year old action.


    But he can''t help them, because he has reached the most critical moment.


    It became more and more clear, and he felt that there was a countless connection between himself and the sword Qi in the sword forest.


    The wind blowing between heaven and earth is like the link between him and that sword Qi, which transmits each other''s messages.


    The soul sword in his hand gradually slows down, but he still repeats the five moves of tianwaifeixian sword over and over again. It''s breathtaking.


    "Master, there is spirit in sword Qi. You can communicate with it. Sword Qi can be fully absorbed." A voice suddenly sounded in Tang Zheng''s mind. Someone Huang zhongdaliu immediately remembered that it was the sword soul. At the beginning, he got the sword soul and the remnant soul in the Tiankeng of the snow mountain in Northeast China. In addition, the original soul of the war soul sword, the three combined into a new sword soul.


    However, the soul of the sword has been silent all the time, and Tang Zheng has not shown any other miracles except to find that it has upgraded the soul of war sword to a heaven level magic weapon, so he has left it behind for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the soul of sword actually took the initiative to speak.


    "You mean that sword Qi has spirit. As long as you can communicate with it, you can fully use the thousands of sword Qi?" Asked Tang Zheng in surprise.


    If so many swordsmanship are fully utilized, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds. It''s the rhythm of fortune and misfortune.


    "Exactly!" The soul of the sword replied, "I can help the master."


    "How can I help?"


    "There is spirit in the soul of the sword and spirit in the Qi of the sword. If they are interlinked, they can be integrated." The soul of the sword swore.


    "Then move quickly." Tang Zheng has "seen" the national master fly over turtle''s thousand years old and Xiaobai to his head and stand high above him. If he cuts off with one sword, he will be hurt badly.


    It''s too late for him to resist. He can only hope for the soul of the sword.


    The soul of the sword has to be ordered. It''s like a round of tomorrow. There''s a buzzing sound of the sword, as if it''s talking.


    A strange scene appeared.


    In all directions, there was a buzzing immediately, echoing the swords of the war spirit sword.


    This kind of voice seems to be communicating with each other, sounding constantly.


    Although he didn''t understand what the buzzing represented, he had already sensed that the breath in the sword forest had changed dramatically, which made him afraid.


    The wind is strong, and the bamboo is constantly shaking. The crackling sound of breaking is incessant.


    The national teacher had to stop the attack, fell to the ground, looked around, looked at the disordered sword forest, and shouted, "what''s the matter?"There is also a mysterious feeling between him and Jianlin, which is a special feeling that the National Teachers of all dynasties will cultivate.


    Therefore, the national master can control everything in the sword forest at will, but at the moment, he finds that this kind of feeling is rapidly weakening.


    This is unprecedented and unheard of. No previous national teachers have ever encountered such a thing.


    Gradually, for the first time, fear appeared in his eyes, a kind of fear from the heart.


    He had some regrets involuntarily, as if he had made an irreparable mistake.

 Chapter 686

    Crackling and breaking sound is more and more loud and continuous.


    As far as the eye can see, the swinging green bamboo exploded one after another and became fragments, drifting with the wind.


    "Here..."


    The Guoshi is really impressed by this scene. Every time he successfully comprehends the sword technique, there will be a corresponding bamboo explosion. If he is lucky enough, there will be a sword hidden in the bamboo. From then on, the sword will belong to the person who understands the sword technique.


    When the higher the sword technique is, the more bamboo will burst.


    At that time, after the master of the state realized the success, eighteen green bamboos exploded in unison, which was a spectacular sight.


    After ChunZi''s enlightenment, only one green bamboo is cracked, which shows that her sword technique is quite different from that of the national master.


    At this moment, the national teacher looked at the bamboo that exploded one after another, which was far more than eighteen.


    Isn''t Tang Zheng''s sword technique so powerful that it is even more than the bamboo that he exploded?


    What kind of swordsmanship would this be?


    At that time, he was in a hurry and angry mood. He shouted with no manners: "stop it, stop it!"


    Where can Tang Zheng pay attention to it? His mood fluctuates. He can clearly feel that the cracked green bamboo has turned into a wisp of sword Qi, which flows into the soul sword crazily, and then passes it to his eight channels. In a moment, he is like a huge pool of water, which flows into a large amount of flood water.


    These sword Qi quickly converted into real Qi, which was stored in his body, and then the real Qi soared.


    At the same time, most of the sword Qi is absorbed by the soul sword. The light on the soul sword is more and more intense. The dark appearance of the soul sword changes little by little.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m going to kill you!" roared the national teacher with his blue forehead


    I saw his hands quickly stamp, a hand stamp soared up, hovering above his head.


    Before that, he didn''t need to sign a seal to use his sword formula, because his accomplishments have reached a certain level, and ordinary sword moves can be used with a move.


    But this time he even signed the seal, which shows that this move is absolutely not simple.


    The fingerprints whirled around his head. He held the broken sword in both hands, opened it wide and closed it, and then cut it forward. He roared, "thousand kills!"


    The broken sword left, and the fingerprint on his head also flew out in a popular way. It became one with the broken sword. In a moment, the broken sword changed a lot. The body of the broken sword grew out again, forming a complete sword.


    The sword is broken and reborn, which makes Li xiaotianmu gape.


    Tang Zheng is still, like a rock, with a big drink in his mouth: "explode!"


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The explosion of green bamboo was heard all over the world. In the sword forest, all the green bamboo exploded and became a wisp of sword Qi. And a ray of light also rose from some green bamboo. It is obvious that there is a sword hidden in these green bamboo, just like that obtained by ChunZi.


    These swords are brilliant, but they look like meteors. They explode and turn into a little light. With the fierce sword spirit, they rush into the soul sword. Some of them are absorbed by Tang Zheng''s body and turned into real Qi.


    The national master''s thousand kills have come to Tang Zheng''s face. The powerful sword spirit has cut a hole in his body. It seems that he will reap his life in the next moment.


    "Broken!"


    Just then, Tang Zheng''s closed eyes suddenly opened, as if there was a burst of pure light. He opened his mouth and shouted, "flying immortals outside the sky!"


    The sixth move of tianwaifeixian sword technique, Tang Zheng finally got through.


    Shua!


    The soul sword flew from his hand, turned into an electric light, and hit the broken sword.


    Click!


    With a crash, the new part of the broken sword suddenly broke.


    Poof!


    The national master gushed out blood, knelt on one knee on the ground, and looked at the scene in horror.


    "Why? It''s not his opponent, how could it be? "


    He muttered to himself as if he were in a state of bewilderment.


    But the next second, his pupils were even bigger, because the soul sword didn''t stop, but shot at him again.


    He flipped back in the air to avoid the blow, and the soul sword came and flew over his scalp.


    Before he could breathe, the soul sword changed its direction and stabbed him in the back.


    At such a long distance, Tang Zheng could change his direction across the air. Suddenly, he realized a little and exclaimed, "you have learned swordsmanship!"


    This is the magic that the national master has always dreamed of. But Ninja does not include sword control. He only heard about it from his ancestors. Once he practices sword control, it''s like a fairy. He takes a person''s head thousands of miles away, not to mention how powerful it is.


    He didn''t expect that Tang Zheng could do such magic even when he was young.


    Tang Zheng had practiced the sword technique for a long time. However, the sword technique consumes a lot of Qi for the caster, unless he really finds a flying sword.The flying sword is different from the common magic weapon. Only when its material is special can it be forged into a flying sword.


    Although the soul sword is already a heaven level magic weapon, it is still not a flying sword, so Tang Zheng didn''t often use his sword defense skills. But now he finally understands the sixth move of the flying immortal sword method, and everything has changed a lot.


    As the name suggests, it''s like a fairy flying from outside.


    The immortal is the sword. The sword in his hand turns into the immortal. It is just the perfect combination of the essence of sword control, such as guiding by arms, where to fight and where to fight.


    Tang Zheng was able to defend his sword so smoothly.


    Guoshi regretted that he didn''t investigate clearly, so that he fell short and lost a lot.


    Seeing that the spirit sword came again with the fury, the national division was unarmed and had no way to fight the enemy. When his mind moved, he disappeared.


    Boom!


    The war spirit sword is cut on the ground, and the soil is splashed.


    "Evasion!"


    Tang Zheng was awe inspiring, and the master of the state had the skill of escaping. Even if he understood the sixth move of flying immortals, it would not help.


    "He will not run away so willingly. He will lurk somewhere and wait for the opportunity." Tang Zheng has a fresh memory of the sinister methods of the national master. He hurriedly comes to the front of Wu Mian, fearing that the national master will take her hostage again.


    Wu hunhun, convulsed all over, eyes turned white, it seems that he may die at any time.


    "What to do?" He can be sure that his true Qi will only stimulate the insect and make it take the life of Wu faster, so he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Wu, I''ve been with you all the time. You must persist. I''ll find a way to save you." Tang Zheng whispered in Wu''s ear, not knowing that she could hear.


    Li Xiaotian doesn''t care about Wu''s life and death. She is looking around in surprise and shouting: "the sword forest has disappeared!"


    The sword forest really disappeared. Originally, the green bamboo of Maosen had disappeared, leaving only an empty wasteland.


    The village not far away also came into view here, but the white fog in the distance made her heart suddenly fall into a depression.


    Although they broke away from the shackles of the sword forest, they were still trapped in the guoshifu, and the dense fog outside was still an insurmountable barrier.


    "Let''s get out of here." Li Xiaotian urged.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows swept, and Li Xiaotian''s heart tightened abruptly. He had an impulse to give up. He exclaimed, "your accomplishments..."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, but didn''t answer. Just then, those swords rushed into his body, making the real Qi soar, breaking through to the nine grades of the valley.


    From the seven grades of Bigu to the nine grades of Bigu, two equal accomplishments have broken through in this way.


    This is still part of sword spirit. Most of it is absorbed by the sword spirit of soul sword.


    You can imagine how powerful the sword Qi contained in the sword forest is. It''s a treasure house. No wonder it''s regarded as the important place by the National Teachers'' office.


    It''s a pity that the master didn''t know the power of tianwaifeixian sword, which was cultivated by Tang Zheng, and didn''t know that the soul of the sword was hidden in the soul of war sword.


    So Tang Zheng picked up such a big bargain and absorbed the sword Qi in the sword forest.


    Without the nourishment of sword Qi, those swords that were originally buried in the soil also lost their fragrance and became a continuous stream of sword Qi, which was integrated into the soul sword.


    At the moment, the soul sword has changed a lot. The original dark sword body appears mottled bright spots, like a dusty pearl finally showing the tip of the iceberg.


    Li Xiaotian thought back to the situation where she was frightened just now, especially Tang Zheng''s last few swords forced the national division to flee in a panic. She couldn''t help feeling infatuated.


    Likewise, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    The gap between her and Tang Zheng is getting bigger and bigger. It''s really like crossing a gap. It''s hard to cross it.


    She couldn''t figure out the extent of Tang Zheng''s cultivation. Seeing that he was meticulous about martial arts, she couldn''t help thinking that it would be better if he moved to the position of martial arts.


    Tang Zheng picked up Wu Yaoyao and said in a deep voice, "go!"


    Walking towards the outside of the sword forest together, a messy sword forest is particularly attractive in this quiet village.


    When they came out of the sword forest, they were surrounded by people in all directions.


    "Where did these people come from?"


    Li xiaotianchang sighed and explained: "there are many people in the guoshifu. They must have been ordered by the guoshifu just now. Now that you have destroyed their sword forest, they will rush out to find you desperately."


    "Desperately? Hum, I think it''s almost like dying. " Tang Zheng was unafraid.


    Cultivation has been upgraded by two levels. In addition, he has learned the tianwaifeixian sword technique. His confidence has been greatly increased. The soul sword makes a buzzing sound in his hand, shaking constantly, as if he has an impulse to drink blood.


    However, Li Xiaotian was not optimistic. "Ants swallow elephants. Their power is limited after all. Although their power is not as good as yours, they can''t stand many people. The tactics of the sea of people will drag you to death."Tang Zheng can''t help remembering the situation of the emperor in the middle and said scornfully, "do island countries like the tactics of people sea? In that case, let''s fight! You hold her, if she suffers a little more harm, I only ask you


    Then he handed the martial arts to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Wu in her arms blankly, and says how can it be my responsibility?


    But at this critical moment, she had to hide her full of resentment, expecting Tang Zheng to take her out of the dilemma.

 Chapter 687

    Whoa!


    The blade of the soul sword drags a long trace on the ground and sparks are everywhere.


    Tang Zheng dashed out at the crowd.


    A familiar figure in front of the crowd jumped into his eyes, ChunZi.


    She even appeared again. Moreover, she was obviously the core of the group. Her face was livid, like a mother leopard with crazy hair. She shouted: "these people destroyed our sword forest, kill! Sacrifice the sword forest with their blood! "


    "Kill!"


    The crowd was deafening with the roar of killing.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are raised high, and the soul sword is shining. Especially those mottled highlights are like the bright stars in the sky, shining and emitting the heart throbbing sword spirit.


    But the people in guoshifu are already red eyed. They rush up regardless.


    Poop poop


    The sword of war spirit rises high, with a stream of scarlet blood. Some people scream and fall to the ground.


    Like an infectious disease, there are more and more screams and more people falling to the ground.


    No one can stand where Tang Zheng passed.


    At this moment, it''s his highest state in history. The combination of the nine grades of Bigu and the complete tianwaifeixianjian technique is a match made by nature. They cooperate with each other. The explosive lethality is astonishing.


    After ChunZi was squeezed into the crowd, the hatred in his eyes was gradually replaced by horror.


    "He How could it get so bad? "


    ChunZi couldn''t find the answer, only saw the disciples fall down one by one.


    All of a sudden, she cried hysterically, "back, back!"


    The crowd retreated again. Would Tang Zheng let go of the chance to take advantage of the victory and pursue them? The sword of the soul of war was so bright that he rushed to these people again.


    "Seal!" Chunko shouted in the island language.


    At that time, all the people gave up their resistance, and their hands were sealed. In a moment, a mysterious atmosphere filled.


    Tang Zheng, with a look of awe, looked up at the sky, and found that the enemies had raised their hands to the sky, and then a little light gathered on their heads.


    Finally, a sword was formed.


    They actually use ninja and fingerprints to condense a sword. The light of this sword is not bright, but there is no doubt that its lethality can not be underestimated.


    "Kill!"


    The people shouted in unison, the earth shook, the houses around collapsed, and the streams splashed several meters high, even the earth on the ground also floated.


    Tang Zheng stopped, pointed his right hand forward, and shouted, "flying immortals out of the sky!"


    Shua!


    The soul sword flies away in the air and turns into a sword light.


    At the same time, the virtual sword on the head of the people also shot out and met the soul sword.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light rose from the place where the two swords hit each other and spread to all sides. A strong impact followed, and all sides were razed to the ground.


    Tang Zheng seems to be severely hit by Qian Jun. As soon as his throat is sweet, blood almost gushes out of his throat. He stifles the impulse of gushing blood and looks up. There is no other color between the heaven and the earth.


    On the opposite side, the scream of falling to the ground also came one after another.


    Obviously, this attack is not only not easy for Tang Zheng, but also for those opposite. After all, their accomplishments are not comparable to Tang Zheng''s, and their endurance is naturally much weaker.


    Eyes can''t work any more. Tang Zheng can only let go of his perception and try to find out what the other side is really like.


    No sooner had he turned his Qi around than a sense of danger struck him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He rolled on the spot and flew away.


    Boom!


    He saw vaguely that the place where he had just stood had become a deep pit, and the master of the state was standing by the pit, his eyes were red, like a beast to choose someone and eat.


    "The national division did not escape!"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and with a stroke of ease, a brighter sword light lit up in the white light, and the soul sword flew back to his hands from nowhere.


    At a glance, the mottled bright spot on the soul sword is bigger, almost covering half of the sword body. The original black spot is like the mottled rust, which may peel off at any time.


    The exposed bright spots are extremely dazzling and shining.


    "Tang Zheng, you have magic soldiers in your hands and powerful swordsmanship. I was careless and even suffered your way. This is a great shame. I want to kill you. I will be ashamed before the snow." Said the master in a murderous voice.


    "If you obediently release wujunshan and others, I will go naturally. Otherwise, I''m afraid your disciples will be buried with you." Said Tang Zheng in a loud voice.


    "Huh, trying to save them, right? Well, you and me, I''ll see if you have the ability. " Guoshi''s eyes turned and he said with a strange smile.


    Tang Zheng''s heart leaps violently. The smile of the other party is too weird. Is there any trick?But even if there is a trick, he has only one head to plunge in.


    Because Tang Zheng knew that although he had just won a game, it was impossible for him to kill the national division.


    After all, the cultivation of the other side is much higher than that of him.


    But Guoshi now wants to capture him alive, which is impossible. They are in a deadlock.


    The white light around has gradually dissipated, and the eyes have finally recovered their eyesight. At one glance, everyone is stunned.


    The villages like Xanadu have disappeared. Instead, there are ruins all over the place.


    On the ground, there are a lot of disciples of the national division. There are only a few who can stand. Just then, they fought against Tang Zheng with the strength of all the people, but they didn''t get any benefit.


    People looked at Tang Zheng in horror. They had never thought that such a young man would cultivate to such an amazing level.


    Li Xiaotian is holding Wu in his arms. He is in a state of dullness. His eyes are not active. His brain has crashed and he has lost his ability to think.


    With one hundred enemies and a thousand soldiers, it''s nothing more than this!


    Everyone''s eyes once again focused on Tang Zheng and Guoshi. Hearing their conversation, Li Xiaotian''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. He tried to dissuade them and swallowed them back to his mouth.


    At this moment, what she said to Tang Zheng is simply a sideshow, and Tang Zheng doesn''t care.


    "National teacher!" When the islanders saw the master, they saluted respectfully. Even those lying on the ground struggled to get up.


    The National Teacher glanced at them lightly and said, "back down!"


    They hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t dare to disobey his orders. They supported the injured fellow disciples and retreated to one side.


    ChunZi''s face was ashamed, and his head bowed to one side.


    Guoshi looked at the defeated soldiers without any pity. His eyes were as bland as those of Gujing.


    Just now, he allowed these people to rush up, he knew there would be many casualties, but the final result was still greater than he expected.


    Originally, I expected so many people to work together to at least hurt Tang Zheng. I didn''t expect that he didn''t even vomit a breath of blood.


    You know, when he was hiding in the dark, he vomited a lot of blood.


    Tianwaifeixian''s move was deeply branded in his soul. Even if he died, I''m afraid he would never forget it.


    Especially when he saw this move for the second time, his soul felt a kind of shudder. This sword is too powerful. It''s just like this.


    At that time, it strengthened his determination to capture Tang Zheng alive. Only by taking out all the things in his head can he make up for his loss.


    Otherwise, even if Tang Zheng is killed, his loss will not be recovered.


    The national teacher picked up the bad mood, glanced sideways at Tang Zheng, rushed out like a whirlwind, and said: "I want to save people and follow up."


    As soon as he spoke, he had already rushed hundreds of meters away and ran straight to the deepest part of the village.


    Tang Zheng takes over the martial arts in Li Xiaotian''s hands and chases them up without saying a word. Li Xiaotian hesitates for a moment and follows closely.


    At that time, Guoshi was in front of him, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian were behind him, Xiaobai was standing on his shoulder, and GUI qiansui went back to his backpack.


    One before and one after, the wind is fast.


    Tang Zheng looks down at the martial arts in her arms while locking the trace of the national teacher. Her face has lost a little blood color, and she has been completely in a coma. But the occasional beat between her eyebrows still shows his pain.


    He carefully controlled the real Qi to drill into Wu''s body. In a short time, the scene around her heart was clearly presented in his mind.


    The group of black demagogues and insects have fully awakened and come out of their shells. Like a squid, they have countless tentacles and firmly wrap the heart of Wu.


    The insect is no longer black, but becomes blood red, as if it sucks the blood of the heart.


    The beating of the heart has become very weak and seems to stop at any time.


    It seems to sense the threat of his real Qi. The tentacles of the insect suddenly contract and tightly hold the heart.


    Wu like utters a cry of pain and wakes up. But Tang Zheng''s heart is broken by the color of pain in his eyes.


    "This is Where to? " Asked Wu weakly.


    "We''ll save people."


    There was a glimmer of joy in Wu''s eyes and he said, "have you found them?"


    "Not yet, but I will find them, I promise you!" Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The corners of Wu''s mouth twitched for a moment, and a smile came out happily: "I believe you must rescue them..."


    Before she had finished speaking, her head tilted and she fainted again.


    "Wu, Wu..." Tang Zheng called out without any reaction.


    Li Xiaotian looked at him and said: "her toxicity is very serious..."


    It seems that he wants Tang Zheng to give up.


    Tang Zheng raised his head sharply and gave Li Xiaotian a fierce look. Her neck shrank abruptly and she felt a fear of the blade across her neck."At the last moment, I will never give up. This is what I promised her." Tang Zheng said word by word.


    Li Xiaotian twitches at the corner of her mouth and says, "she''s lucky to meet you."


    Speaking, a group of people had left the village far behind, crossed a high mountain, and finally came to a huge lake.


    The lake is like a mirror, without any ripples, reflecting the blue sky. The floating clouds are like the swimming fish in the water, which is particularly beautiful.

 Chapter 688

    Guoshi stopped in front of the lake and looked at the beautiful and quiet lake. There was a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth and a strong color of awe between his eyebrows.


    "Guoshi, there is no way ahead. Where else do you want to lead us?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Guoshi looked at him and said, "who said there is no way?"


    Walk on the waves to the center of the lake.


    With his accomplishments, he can cross the river with a reed. His toes are light on the lake, and the water ripples in a circle. He quickly moves to the center of the lake.


    "What is he going to do?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He really can''t guess each other''s mind.


    "Take care of Wu." Tang Zheng entrusted martial arts to Li Xiaotian. "Even if there is any intrigue, I have no way to go."


    Li Xiaotian, holding Wu in his arms, looked directly at him and said, "take care of yourself!"


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her, and then took a gentle look at Wu. He jumped to the lake.


    The sole of his shoes fell into the lake, but he didn''t fall into the water completely. However, compared with the idle steps of the national teacher, it was quite difficult for him to walk.


    Seeing that he also came to the center of the lake, the national teacher threw a strange smile at him and shouted: "open!"


    Click!


    As if something had been touched, the clatter kept ringing under the water, and the lake fluctuated violently. In an instant, a huge vortex appeared on the lake.


    Guoshi stood beside the whirlpool. However fierce the whirlpool was, it was hard to shake him.


    Tang Zheng felt the shock coming from his feet. He was surprised. What kind of medicine was sold in the gourd?


    Before he knew it, the whirlpool was getting bigger and bigger, and a dark hole appeared in front of him.


    The lake flows down the edge of the black hole like a huge waterfall.


    The black hole is extremely dark, without a ray of light, and it is unclear what is underneath. An invisible fear thought strikes the heart.


    "Come with me if you want to help." Guoshi finished, jumped into the black hole.


    Tang Zheng stretched his neck, but found that the figure of the national teacher had been swallowed by the black hole.


    He looked back at Li Xiaotian and Wu on the bank. Li Xiaotian looked at him cautiously, with a light concern between his eyebrows.


    He turned his head abruptly, touched Xiaobai on his shoulder, and said, "Xiaobai, let''s break in and see what''s strange underneath."


    Xiaobai nods heavily, and her eyes are full of dignified colors.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng jumped into the black hole and heard the strong wind and roaring water.


    As far as the eye can see, it''s dark as if it''s a bottomless hole. I don''t know when it''s the end and where it leads.


    If the ordinary people fall into such a black hole, I''m afraid they''ve screamed in terror and incontinence.


    But Tang Zheng did not. He was like a calm wise man, trying to find out what was waiting for him.


    The darkness has completely submerged him, and the figure of the National Division has long gone nowhere.


    A flame bloomed at Tang Zheng''s fingertips. In order to dispel the thick darkness, he lit a real fire.


    The purple real fire is particularly bright in the dark, illuminating all around, recovering the sight, and the fear in the heart gradually fades away.


    He fixed his eyes and his pupils shrank. He exclaimed to himself, "this is a huge cave!"


    He could see clearly the edge of the black hole, the turquoise slab where the current flowed, the moss all over the place, spreading down all the time, and he didn''t know where to go.


    "The cave is so deep."


    Tang Zheng felt that he would even fall into the heart of the earth.


    How could there be such a strange cave in the Guoshi mansion, and it was built in the center of a lake with such a strange mechanism.


    Suddenly, land appeared below. Tang Zheng was overjoyed and finally came to an end.


    He hurriedly ran Qi, which kept rotating on the sole of his feet, offsetting most of the impact.


    Bang!


    He landed steadily on the ground, but the impact still shattered the slate under his feet.


    "And the national teacher?" He has already played the spirit of twelve points, looking around on guard, where there is the trace of the national teacher.


    "Since he led me here, I''m sure he won''t be hiding all the time. It''s not a dead end here. There''s still a way ahead."


    Sure enough, a stone gate was found behind the waterfall curtain. The stone gate was hidden in the dark. It would be very difficult to find it unless he had real fire lighting in his hand.


    After falling on the ground, the water of the waterfall splashed one after another and didn''t accumulate on the ground along a huge ditch.


    Through the water curtain, Tang Zheng enters the stone gate, and a cool breeze blows out of the stone gate.


    There is air convection.


    This showed that it was not a dead road, so he walked forward carefully, wary of the sudden plot.He can conclude that at this moment, the national division tried every means to bring him here. It must not only be to kill him, but also to catch him and obtain his magic.


    The national teacher would never easily hurt his life.


    Guoshi also understood that Tang Zheng could end his life at any time, so he had to fight at once, and the plot of small-scale fighting didn''t work at all.


    In this case, what he is wary of is the great move of the national division, which can make him get away with nothing.


    Ding Dong!


    Tang Zheng was startled by a crisp sound. He tripped on a hard object.


    "What the hell?"


    He hurriedly took advantage of the real fire to illuminate, breathed hard and took a step back subconsciously.


    "Skull."


    A terrifying skull was lying on the ground with blood stains on it. It didn''t seem to have dried up completely.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng felt a chill running from his feet to his head. Although he was not afraid of this, how could a skull head appear here?


    And it looks fresh. It seems that it didn''t last long.


    All of a sudden, he realized something. His pupils widened in a flash and exclaimed, "is it their?"


    Wujunshan and others were imprisoned. Is this the head of one of them?


    Once the thought got into his mind, it would not go away, and he could not help falling into deep worry.


    What if it''s in blue?


    Is it from Wujun mountain?


    At this moment, he gradually understood that when he did not know, he really cared about their safety, which was formed unconsciously and imperceptibly from the heart.


    Didn''t he always have a bad feeling for them?


    How could it be like this?


    He shook his head hard, but at last, he attributed it all to the consanguinity of blood thicker than water.


    Although he has been avoiding this kinship, the deep feeling of his heart has changed unconsciously.


    In fact, when he was very young, he was looking forward to this kind of relationship. He saw that other children had their parents'' love, while he only had his grandfather. He also dreamed that his parents would come to him and give him endless love.


    But in the end, all these things did not come true, so he buried this extravagant hope in his heart.


    Since the appearance of blue language and wujunshan, although he refused them, the expectations buried in the bottom of his heart have begun to sprout again and grow up unconsciously.


    At this moment, when he found out that the two people might have really left him, the Yin and Yang were separated.


    There was a fear in him.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, he shouted and rushed out like crazy.


    The wind is getting colder and colder, just like it is blowing from the hell, and a little bloody smell is blowing along the cold wind, which makes people''s nerves tense involuntarily.


    Suddenly, the scene suddenly opened up, he came to a huge cave, with many stalactites standing upside down, like a sword hanging on his head.


    Behind the stalactite is a dark river. The river is surging, with white waves. The river is moving forward, and I don''t know where it flows.


    There are some bones scattered on the ground. Tang Zheng''s heart is tight. He can tell that these are human bones. There are mottled blood stains around them.


    It''s like hell on earth. It''s chilling.


    "Ha ha, you are here at last!"


    Guoshi''s voice sounded again, and he stood on a high platform not far away, overlooking Tang Zheng.


    "Guoshi, hand in the people quickly!" Tang Zheng''s eyes were red, and he roared angrily.


    "You want people, don''t you? As you wish. " The national teacher said with a smile, his eyes twinkling like a sly fox.


    The master raised his head, pointed to his head, and said, "don''t you want people? Isn''t that it? "


    Tang Zheng hears the words and looks up quickly. Where is there someone?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s puzzled eyes, the national teacher reminded him, "see clearly. Aren''t those stone stalactites people?"


    Tang Zheng was stunned and stared.


    "Ah!"


    Rao is well-informed and can''t help exclaiming.


    Sure enough, where are those stone stalactites, it is clear that a person is hanging upside down, but his body is covered with crystal like things, unable to move.


    "Here What''s going on? " Tang Zheng asked aloud.


    "I''ve always forgotten to tell you something. I didn''t catch Wu Junshan and others." Said the national master mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped, which is a problem he has always ignored. Since he can force the national teachers with his strength, it is impossible for him to win Wu Junshan and Lan Yu at one stroke with his accomplishments.


    To know that their strength has reached its peak, it''s not easy to capture them alive. Unless their accomplishments are higher than several levels, they can''t succeed.But the truth is that they were caught, and there must be a secret.


    Hearing the National Teacher''s own admission, Tang Zheng hurriedly asked, "who arrested them?"


    "Ha ha, you will know when the time comes." The master of the state made mysteries.


    "Do you have any help?" Tang Zheng asked, "aren''t you the first expert in the legendary island country? Who else can do it besides you? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart beat faster than he expected. If the National Division has a helper, isn''t it self trapping to catch up?


    "Hahaha! Frog at the bottom of the well, sit and watch the sky! " The national teacher said scornfully.

 Chapter 689

    Tang Zheng ignored the National Teacher''s sarcasm, but looked up and stared at the stone stalactites. He could see that the eyes of the people were closed, indicating that they were in a coma.


    Who hoisted them up?


    What are the things that wrap them?


    What''s the purpose of hanging them like specimens instead of killing them?


    Problems came one after another, and Tang Zheng couldn''t figure them out.


    "See, you''ll be one of them later." Said the National Teacher triumphantly.


    "Are the bones of some of them on the ground?" Tang Zheng pointed to the bones on the ground and asked with an iron face.


    "Of course, who else is here besides them?" Instead of concealing it, the Guoshi accepted it gracefully.


    "Do you want to kill people like this? Even the bones are deliberately peeled out, you are really a group of animals, beasts! " Tang Zheng leaves the rage.


    Tang Zheng also killed the enemy, but after killing, he would never trample on the bones of the other side. However, the other side even tore their skin and threw them away at will. This is a complete abnormal behavior.


    Others say that the islanders are abnormal. I didn''t expect that they were. Even the Grand Master of the state made such animal behaviors.


    The master didn''t have a voice, but smirked proudly: "you scold me. Wait a moment, you can''t scold me. I''ll take out all the things in your head. In the future, when my magic skill is successful, I will step on your land of China. If the ancestors have not completed their wills, I''ll finish it for them. I''ll let the sun flag fill every corner and every corner of China Inch land, ha ha, all these are thanks to you. I really need to thank you very much. "


    The craziness of Guoshi''s face became stronger and stronger, and his words became crazier and crazier. He even had such ambitions.


    "Arrogance, dream. I will not only destroy your guoshifu, but I will go to Huangju again to completely destroy the spiritual pillar of your island country, as well as the dead ghost emperor. Last time, he died as a substitute. This time, I want his real body to be completely finished. I will defeat his bones and raise ashes. I will never be able to surpass life!"


    Tang Zheng blew his eyebrows and glared at him. He was so angry that he almost ignited his whole life.


    He never cursed a person so fiercely, never thought of doing things so absolutely, but this time, he really wanted to kill each other from the bottom of his heart.


    There are too many evils in this nation. We must kill them all, so as to prevent them from making desperate moves and from coveting a great China.


    The master said scornfully, "the fool talks about dreams. I have finished my words. Next, your doom will come."


    "You can''t kill me. Do you want to find your helper?" Although Tang Zheng said it was easy, he was already on full alert to prevent possible attacks from the other side.


    The national teacher smiled mysteriously, his fingers in the palm of his hand, blood pouring, immediately came out of the palm, ticking down.


    Tang Zheng''s brow is twisted. What is he doing?


    Blood fell on the high platform at the foot of the national division, and a little red light rose from the platform, illuminating the surrounding areas.


    The smell of blood in the air was immediately strong, the cold wind was strong, and the river was churning violently, as if boiling.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed slightly and exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, be obedient and get away with it. You will suffer less pain. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    The voice of the national teacher became ethereal and came across in the wind.


    Tang Zheng took three steps back subconsciously, and he has clearly felt the crisis.


    What is the calling of the national master?


    Tang Zheng can''t help remembering the military training experience outside the small town in the northwest frontier. The demons are also guided by human blood, and a large number of human blood. They set up arrays and took back the demons from Tianwaitian.


    If the national division does this, do you want to summon something from the sky?


    No, this is an island country. It has nothing to do with the rest of the world. What is his purpose?


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to understand the relationship. Suddenly, a wet object fell on his head, and he looked up subconsciously.


    At that time, his heart almost jumped out of his throat, and a big mouth was right on his head. The long tusks were awesome.


    "Monsters!"


    The idea came out of his mind, and at the same time, his body had corresponding movements.


    With a little toe, he quickly slipped back, trying to avoid this ferocious guy.


    There is no doubt that this monster was summoned by the master with blood. He didn''t expect that there were still monsters in the island.


    The island''s Ninja is just the skin of the Chinese magic, which is far less developed than that of China. At that time, China was the kingdom of heaven. The island country was the same as the primitive society, but I never heard that there would be monsters in the island country.


    Monsters do not appear anywhere. At that time, there were no monsters in the western world and other barbarian places in the eastern world. Only in China could there be monsters.Because China is the center of the world, with the most abundant spirit and faster cultivation. Which monster will run to those places where the spirit is thin, can''t it live with itself?


    Therefore, Tang Zheng would be so surprised to see a monster here. Moreover, the cultivation of the monster is obviously not low.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai stares at each other with a shrill cry.


    Xiaobai used to be arrogant in the face of thunderstorms and even five clawed golden dragons, but now he has fought fiercely and suffered injuries. His momentum has been weakened involuntarily.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s cry, the eyes as big as the monster''s Lantern immediately flashed the color of suspicion, a tiny Zheng, but did not back up, but came up with the meaning.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is tight. Now that the other side is not afraid of Xiaobai, it shows that the cultivation of the other side is not so high.


    It''s no wonder that the national teacher had no fear. He used to have such a helper.


    Tang Zheng also immediately realized why Wu Junshan and others would be imprisoned here, because in front of such a level of monsters, Wu Junshan and others were obviously unable to catch them.


    When the national master saw the monster, his eyes flashed the color of awe. If ChunZi was here, he might understand the words of the original national master - even if he wanted to release wujunshan and others, he could not do it at all.


    Because, Wu Junshan and others have fallen into the hands of this monster, and the national master is powerless.


    Moreover, depending on the situation, the national master can''t really control the beast, as can be seen from his awe.


    "Tang Zheng, you have no way to go, and resistance is only in vain. Baqi God, please control him. He has many Chinese spells in his head. " The master urged excitedly.


    "Baqi God, what kind of ghost is that? How can you never hear of it?" Tang Zheng said.


    No one answered for him, because the huge eyes had already burst out with terrible brilliance, and a pair of fangs were directly biting Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng continues to retreat. Suddenly, Xiaobai squeaks out. Tang Zheng is shocked and feels the fishy wind behind him.


    "Bad!"


    He cut back with a backhand sword, but failed. He quickly turned to look.


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help shouting.


    There was a huge head behind him. The same lantern eyes and long tusks. There was a drop of saliva on the tusks.


    "Why are there two monsters?"


    Tang Zheng''s first two big, just one monster is enough for him to drink a pot, two monsters. Isn''t that his life?


    But he didn''t have time to feel it, and he moved quickly to the left.


    Bang!


    He hit a hard object, but also elastic, and immediately bounced him back.


    Take a close look.


    Shit!


    is as like as two peas. He can''t see clearly what is in the dark, but it must be the body of this monster.


    Three monsters!


    How can there be so many monsters in this damned island country? Is this a zoo?


    Tang Zheng suffered in his mouth, but before he had time to digest all this, there were several lantern eyes in the dark.


    One by one, the lantern like eyes were floating on the top of the head, and the same tusks. Finally, there were eight heads.


    Eight monsters.


    Tang Zheng really has a sense of death. There are so many monsters, and each one is very powerful. How can Tang Zheng cope with it.


    Xiaobai''s eyes have also changed. It''s fearless. It''s hard for Xiaobai to be worried.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, are you dead hearted?" Guoshi stood on the high platform and asked proudly.


    "You just depend on these monsters to catch them, don''t you?" said Tang, gnashing his teeth in hatred


    "Well, you''re smart. Don''t think that you are the only one who has animals. Our island also has animals. Besides, you''re smaller than you. You don''t know where you are."


    The national division obviously did not admit the theory of monsters, but classified these monsters as divine beasts.


    Tang Zheng sniffed: "monsters are monsters. Where are they from? They are too far fetched to stick gold on their faces. They are not too shy to panic."


    If it''s true, it''s only the golden dragon with five claws. As for Xiaobai, even the golden dragon with five claws can''t understand its origin, so Tang Zheng doesn''t know whether it belongs to the beast or the beast.


    The Guoshi''s face turned red and he said angrily, "dare to be rude to Baqi God, Tang Zheng, wait a moment, you will not survive, you will not die."


    "Hum, it turns out that the greatest reliance of the so-called guoshifu is not on you, but on these monsters. You really deceived the world."


    "As long as you stay, the world will not know the secret. When I step on the land of China in the future, the world will see the power of Baqi God." Guoshi''s eyes are shining, he said wistfully."Don''t daydream!" With a loud cry, Tang Zheng rushed to the stone stalactite on the top of his head. Since there was no way to avoid it, he had better take the opportunity to save people first.

 Chapter 690

    Tang Zheng rushed to Shi Zhongru and tried to save people.


    However, as soon as his body rose, there was a hunting wind behind him.


    He made a bad cry and didn''t return his head. He stabbed his backhand with a sword.


    Dang!


    Sparks were flying.


    The soul sword stabbed on the extremely hard scale, only slightly deflected a huge head.


    However, several other skulls have already followed up like a shadow. Two of them are full of blood. It seems that they will tear Tang Zheng in two.


    Tang Zheng had no other choice but to save himself. The bright sword light rose to the sky.


    Since the other side''s scales are so hard, he doesn''t intend to force the enemy, but to gain wisdom. He cleverly shakes a move, turns the blade, and stabs directly at a big eye.


    Eyes must be the most vulnerable place for monsters, so Tang Zheng concentrated his efforts to attack eyes.


    Poof!


    A flash of blood shot from the eyeball. The blood was like a spring. It was more than a meter high.


    "Roar!"


    The beast screamed and roared. The fierce wind blew out of his throat. Tang Zheng''s stomach was so excited that he almost vomited out the next night''s meal.


    But he bit his teeth and held back. The soul sword tried to stab forward, but another head had already rushed over. Two fangs snapped, and he killed the soul sword.


    Bang!


    With a jerk of his head, Tang Zheng was like a shell being thrown out and smashed on the stone wall.


    The screams of monsters reverberated around, twisting their bodies ceaselessly. It was obviously extremely painful. The eyes were completely covered with blood.


    The sword blinded the eye directly.


    "Little man, I will eat you and swallow the powder you chew into my stomach." A sharp voice suddenly sounded, echoing in Tang Zheng''s ear.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. The other side''s accomplishments are so high that it''s normal for him to speak.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He seemed to understand something. He asked in horror, "you ate the owner of those bones?"


    "Of course, it won''t be long before you go with them." Said the beast fiercely.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glared, and his anger rose.


    He didn''t have a good or bad feeling for the beast, but it was unforgivable that the beast even ate people.


    He also finally understood why those people were hanging upside down in the air, like pieces of bacon. In fact, they were all the food stored by monsters.


    "What monster are you, evil animal?" Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    "Do you want to see me? Then I''ll do it for you. " The beast said triumphantly, in an instant, there was a rustle in the whole cave, and the waves in the river were growing, as if many things were moving quietly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and he was on alert.


    In a short time, a giant appeared completely from the darkness, almost full of the cave.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually became round, and he looked at all these things strangely. There was only one word in his mind - ferocity!


    This scene is so ferocious. If the timid see it, they will be scared to death.


    Tang Zheng is well-informed and deeply shocked.


    It turned out that his previous cognition was all wrong. The other party was not eight monsters at all, but one.


    However, it has eight heads and eight tails. This strange combination looks ugly and ferocious.


    It was swarthy and covered with large scales with black light. Just now, Tang Zheng''s soul sword didn''t break the scales. You can imagine how strong its defense was.


    Another impression it gives is that it''s too big. It''s so big that it''s almost full of the whole space. There''s still a part of it hidden in the darkness and the river.


    This is its real body. It''s frightening.


    Tang Zheng even saw the five clawed golden dragon, but the five clawed golden dragon gives people a kind of magnificent feeling. Besides ferocity, this beast is cold and gloomy, which makes people fall into ice caves, which is a totally different feeling.


    "Shangxian, it''s like the legendary Baqi snake." Turtle''s thousand year old head suddenly came out of his backpack and looked at all this, thoughtfully.


    "Baqi snake? What''s the point? " Tang Zheng heard that the national master just called the beast Baqi God. I''m afraid Baqi snake is its real name.


    "Baqi snake is a very ferocious beast. It is a mang Jiao, especially likes to eat people. Every time it eats 10000 people, it will have one more head and one more tail. Therefore, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. In order to pursue higher cultivation and strength, it eats people everywhere. At last, it grows eight heads and eight tails. It''s said that as long as it grows the ninth head and the ninth tail, it can climb the dragon''s gate, turn into a dragon, and it''s a golden dragon with nine claws. " A thousand years old turtle said.It is the five clawed golden dragon that is imprisoned in the Imperial City, but the eight Qi snake can be transformed into nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    As the name suggests, it must be many times more powerful than the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "What? It has eaten tens of thousands of people and created so many murders. It can turn into a dragon? " Tang Zheng was shocked, and his heart was cold.


    Ordinary people refer to the famous generals in ancient times. They often say that thousands of people cut off and tens of thousands of people butcher. But compared with these eight kinds of snakes, they are dwarfed.


    It not only kills people, but also eats people, and its bones are swallowed into its abdomen, and it eats tens of thousands of people.


    This is just an astronomical figure, which shows that it is insane, and it has completely lost its nature for cultivation and strength.


    In Chinese legends, dragon has always been a bright image, a sacred symbol. Such an evil beast can be transformed into a dragon. It''s like a big stone pressing on people''s chest. The oppressed people can''t breathe.


    "Yes, Shangxian, although he has made so many murders, he still has a chance to turn into a dragon. At the beginning, he was only a line away from the nine clawed Golden Dragon. When he ate the 80000 people, the ninth head and the ninth tail grew immediately."


    "At this time, it was precisely when it was transformed into a dragon, and when it was weakest, a very powerful cultivator appeared. After fighting with it for ninety-one days, he finally cut off the ninth head and the ninth tail that had just grown out, thus breaking its hope of becoming a dragon."


    "Who is so powerful?"


    Tang Zheng can''t help but give birth to a kind of worship. This cultivator is so great. He can fight against such a powerful evil animal by himself.


    There is no doubt that if Baqi snake is really turned into a nine clawed golden dragon, with its brutal nature, it will surely cause more killing.


    The good deeds of this cultivator saved many lives.


    The tortoise shook his head: "I don''t know who the cultivator is. Later, nobody knew about the whereabouts of Baqi snake. Some people said it was dead, but they didn''t expect it to survive and hide here."


    Tang Zheng''s heart gradually opened.


    No wonder the big snake of Baqi will appear in the island country. The island country in those days was a wild land, and no monster or cultivator came here.


    In order to avoid hunting, Baqi snake came to the island after crossing the ocean, which has survived to this day.


    "Since it was only a line away from the nine clawed golden dragon, it shows that its cultivation and strength are still high?" Tang Zheng suddenly realized a serious problem.


    "If it is so powerful, it will be invincible in the world. It will be the end of the world, combining its brutal nature with the abusive nature of the islanders."


    "No, when he was cut off from the ninth head and the ninth tail, most of his skills were wasted. Therefore, its strength has been greatly reduced, otherwise, it will not have to flee to this wild land. " Explained the tortoise.


    Tang Zheng was relieved and said that he was dangerous. All this was due to the powerful cultivator of that year. If you know who this man is, Tang Zheng would like to thank him.


    "However, I feel that its strength is still very strong. According to the legend, its strength should not be so strong." Said the tortoise, a little confused.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "do you mean it has recovered its strength?"


    "Yes, and a lot of recovery."


    "Does it eat a lot of people?" Tang Zheng felt a chill in his bones.


    The tortoise hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe."


    Tang Zheng turns his head and stares at Baqi snake. He feels disgusted more and more. He doesn''t know how many people are buried in its stomach.


    The conversation between the two was heard by Baqi snake and the national teacher. Baqi snake twisted his huge body and looked at the turtle with eyes covetously for thousands of years, saying: "you have heard my story, it''s not simple. Hum, but it''s too late for you to know. Now my strength has recovered by 50%, and there are no powerful cultivators in the world, so no one can stop me in this world. "


    "I want to eat more people, and I find that the martial artists and cultivators are the most delicious and the most able to improve their strength. Therefore, I will eat all the martial artists and cultivators in the world who do not obey my orders, and my strength will recover faster."


    Eight big heads of Baqi snake rise high, ferocious and crazy.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was frightened and he glanced at the national teacher with the same complexion from afar. He said scornfully, "national teacher, you are really crazy. You feed this evil animal with your own people and help it recover its strength. You are helping the tyranny. One day, you will eat the evil fruit yourself."


    The master of the state laughed crazily: "who said I used my own people to feed Baqi God? I''m not that stupid. "


    Tang Zheng''s face slightly changed: "where did you find so many people?"


    "Ha ha, of course it''s you Chinese people. There are so many Chinese people. Isn''t it a small matter to sacrifice tens of thousands of people? Doesn''t your country always want to control its population? I''m still a great help to you. " Said the master ferociously.


    "You I''m crazy. " Tang Zheng was furious. The master of the state even put his idea on the Chinese people. It seems that many Chinese people have been buried in the stomach of Baqi snake.incorrect!


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized a problem. If there were so many Chinese missing for no reason, there would be no lack of rumors.


    There''s something wrong with it!

 Chapter 691

    "Shameless, where on earth have you harmed so many of my countrymen?" Tang Zheng asked in a loud voice.


    "Those people are all your ancestors, who made the delicious food of Baqi God decades ago." Said the National Teacher complacently.


    "Since you are going to die soon, I am not afraid to tell you that the war of aggression in that year was really that simple, do you think?"? One of the original intention of launching this war is to find the person who can promote the cultivation of Baqi God. China is the most populous country near China. Of course, we should focus on you. "


    I''m afraid that many of the parties in that year didn''t know the secret.


    Today, Tang Zheng also has a sense of horror and absurdity. It turns out that there are so many unknown secrets in that remarkable war.


    "In the end, we captured tens of thousands of prisoners, and then helped the eight Qi God to improve his accomplishments. If it had not been for the early end of the war, the great gods of Baqi would have regained their former divine power by eating more people. Why should they stick to it? "


    Guoshi seems to regret that he didn''t catch more Chinese people, but Tang Zheng is furious. Is there such a cruel and insane person in the world?


    It is well known that many Chinese died in that war and many more disappeared without any reason.


    The missing people must have been transported back to China by the islanders, and then offered to Baqi snake.


    Perhaps, the Chinese don''t know about it. The conspiracy of the island is too deep.


    "Tang Zheng, wait. After you die, it won''t be long before we will set foot on your land again, and then use more people to help Baqi snake improve his accomplishments. Then, the world will tremble under the iron feet of the island country." The National Teacher''s face danced as if he saw the day he described.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed from red to green and then black. He was really in a mood of ups and downs, and his anger moved in every cell.


    "Guoshi, do your dream of spring and autumn. That day will never appear. Huaxia is far from what it used to be. Even if I really die, the Chinese people will rise up and fight against you and drive you out of our country like a dog in water." Tang Zheng said generously.


    The national teacher was unmoved and said, "ha ha, let''s wait and see, but you can''t see that day."


    At the turn of the conversation, he said respectfully to Baqi snake, "Baqi God, this man not only hurt your eyes, and his sin is unforgivable, but also if he leaves and makes your news public, he will surely attract the enemy to deal with you, so he must be left behind."


    Baqi snake shook his head and wagged his tail, saying, "without your command, I will catch him alive and take all the knowledge in his head back to his own use."


    The national division nodded enviously, and dared not say more, retreated to one side and gave up the battlefield to Baqi snake.


    Baqi snake swam up. Its huge body surrounded the front, back, left and right. Tang Zheng, like a sandwich biscuit, was surrounded in the center.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and understood that it was a Jedi battle.


    If you live, you can expose the island''s plot to the public; if you die, maybe China will face a huge disaster.


    So, he has to fight, fight as hard as he can!


    Bah!


    He spat heavily, rubbed his fists and palms, touched the white on his shoulder and the turtle in his backpack, saying: "this is a battle of death. We have to fight for it."


    Xiaobai nods heavily and squeakes in response to Tang Zheng''s mobilization.


    A thousand year old turtle jumped out of his backpack and landed on the ground, saying, "Shangxian, you will be invincible. We can leave here unharmed."


    Tang Zheng nodded, and then told Xiaobai on his shoulder in a voice that could not be heard: "Xiaobai, I''ll hold the Baqi snake later, you go to save the hanging man."


    Xiaobai nodded as if he had some understanding.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath, takes the lead and rushes up with the sword of war spirit, shouting: "kill!"


    Shua!


    The flying immortals outside the sky showed up. In an instant, a wonderful sword move immediately beckoned to Baqi snake.


    Baqi snake blinked contemptuously, and its huge body moved.


    This space is too narrow, it can not fully play its own advantages of the behemoth, its combat effectiveness has been limited a lot.


    Tang Zheng used flexible movements to fight with it. He is like a dancing butterfly, shuttling between the fangs and the tail of Baqi snake, which looks dangerous.


    The sword of war spirit cut off a spark in the scale of Baqi snake, just like the gorgeous fireworks, which made the narrow space more and more bright.


    When the darkness was dispelled, the body of Baqi snake revealed a lot, which made Tang Zheng beat the drum in his heart. If there was enough space for it to spread, it would be hundreds of meters long, a little larger than the body of thundercloud beast.Such a huge body, has been hiding in this acre of land, I do not know that it will never feel suffocated.


    Tang Zheng drags Baqi snake. Although his accomplishments are much weaker, he learns too much. He often has many tricks to save his life when danger is around him.


    At this moment, he is not limited to tianwaifeixianjian method. Although tianwaifeixianjian method can make him busy with shangguoshi, it may not work for shangbaqi snake.


    Therefore, the wind seeking sword technique, the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow were all used by Tang Zheng at the right time. The alternate use of weapons and martial arts was dazzling, and also made Baqi snake a little crazy.


    "You are young, you know so many spells and so many powerful magic weapons. Who taught you this strange number?" Baqi asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "your grandfather and I are self-taught."


    "Dying!" Baqi snake was scolded. He became furious and his attack suddenly became more fierce.


    Tang Zheng''s situation is not optimistic.


    Boom!


    A huge tail sweeps fiercely, Tang Zheng has no way to go back, even the soul sword can''t rush to fight.


    Tang Zheng quickly transports the nine turn Vajra formula. He''s as strong as steel and ready to take a hard hit.


    "God, I''ll come!"


    When did the thousand year old tortoise come to Tangzheng, he suddenly grew up, like a huge shield in front of Tangzheng.


    Bang!


    The huge tail swept on the turtle''s shell, making a huge muffled sound.


    Tang Zheng clearly saw the color of pain in the thousand year old tortoise''s pupil, and his heart tightened. Previously, the national division''s broken sword was cut on its tortoise shell, and it had not suffered so much.


    It can be imagined that the attack of Baqi snake is much stronger than that of the national division.


    Tortoise thousand years old hard to bear this blow, did not move half a minute, deeply afraid of hurting Tang Zheng.


    Since GUI qiansui followed Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng not only gave him cultivation methods, but also paid close attention to him.


    But it didn''t report too much to Tang Zheng.


    At this time of life and death, of course, it is incumbent on it to stand up and fight for Tang Zheng. It knows the power of Baqi snake, but it still hasn''t retreated half a minute, which shows its intention.


    Tang Zheng also saw turtle thousand year old''s mind from this move. At the beginning, it was all chance coincidence to take him in. Maybe, he was deeply worried about Turtle thousand year old''s behavior.


    However, when Baqi snake hit turtle qiansui hard, Tang Zheng''s mustard in his heart was immediately shattered, and there was no more.


    "A little tortoise wants to be a hero, block my way, and seek death!" Baqi snake is very fierce and has no secret of his contempt for turtle.


    Bang!


    Another huge tail sweeps the turtle. The color of pain in the turtle''s eyes is more and more intense. He stumbles forward and falls.


    Its cultivation is much lower than that of Baqi snake. If it does not rely on the natural defense advantage of its race, it is not the enemy of Baqi snake.


    But even so, it can''t bear to bear two hard blows.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng cried out, "I''ll come here, turtle!"


    A whirlwind like, around the turtle thousand years old, toward the sweeping giant tail to meet, the soul sword has been cut out.


    However, the huge tail is just a feint move. On the other side, a huge tail appears quietly. Tang Zheng is not careful about it. After hearing a muffled sound, the sky turns around. His eyes are full of Venus, his throat is sweet, and he sniffs. His blood is gushing all the way.


    "Beyond my control!" Baqi snake said scornfully that Tang Zheng was still in the middle of the air, and the two huge tails flew in the air and caught him in a flash of thunder.


    Click, click!


    A burst of bone''s crisp sound, Tang Zheng again spurts out a big mouthful of blood, really feels that the bone will be smashed by that huge twisting force.


    He hurriedly ran the nine turn Vajra formula, which could be used to eliminate the strangulation force, but he had been caught and could not move at all.


    Is it just like this?


    At the same time, Xiaobai has quietly jumped on the roof to the stalactites like bacon.


    Take a few deep breaths from the small mouth, and a huge flame will burst out.


    Whoa!


    The amber like appearance immediately melted, only listening to a series of falling sounds, one by one bacon fell on the ground, the surface of the amber immediately fell apart.


    A person immediately woke up, in a flash, dozens of people all stood up, although a little embarrassed, but one is like a supernatural soldier, full of endless fighting spirit.


    Everyone''s eyes were burning with rage. Although they were imprisoned and unable to move, their consciousness did not disappear.


    Every day, they are immersed in endless pain, not in the face of the pain of death, but watching one another die at the mouth of Baqi snake.


    They can''t do anything about it, and the feeling is almost overwhelming.


    Of course, the plot between Baqi snake and the island country infuriated them even more. It turned out that there were so many plots hidden in the war decades ago.At that time, Wuzong also participated in the war, many people died, so that kind of feeling was more personal.


    Everyone''s universe broke out. I wish I could die with the enemy.

 Chapter 692

    So many people suddenly regained their freedom, and the murderous spirit that emanated was inspiring.


    Guoshi''s heart also jumped a few times, but when he saw Baqi snake, his worry disappeared immediately.


    With Baqi, all enemies are paper tigers, vulnerable to attack.


    Blue language saw Tang Zheng who was stirred into a group by the huge tail, and her beautiful eyes immediately turned red, as sharp as a knife, shouting: "let him go!"


    Before speaking, she had rushed out like an arrow from xuanzhi, like a piece of willow catkins. She landed on Baqi snake lightly, and her tiptoe flew on the dark scale.


    A slender hand came out, and two fingers, like picking flowers, grasped the bulge of a scale.


    "Broken!"


    Stone a word from the blue language mouth spit out, her fingers immediately take a piece of blood light, that scale was removed by her birth.


    "Roar!"


    A roar mixed with pain rang out from that bloody mouth, strangling Tang Zheng''s huge tail and releasing a crack involuntarily.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he jumped out. The spirit sword quickly cut a fire light on the scale and fell to the ground far away with the help of the rebound force.


    Looking up, I saw that slim figure was still standing on that huge body, holding that huge black scale, standing proudly, looking at Baqi snake with a glare.


    "I''ll eat you!" Baqi snake shakes its head and bites the big blood basin to the blue language.


    The blue language is still, the plain hand moves forward, the scales between the fingers swish and fly out, like a black lightning, shooting towards the blood pot.


    Click!


    The scaly armor hit a gleaming tusk exactly. With a crisp sound, the tusk broke into two pieces.


    "Roar!"


    It was a more tragic cry, which made the rock on the top of the cave crash down. The five huge tails swept to the blue language.


    Whoosh!


    The blue language retreats gently, but the huge tail is like a shadow. It''s a little faster than the blue language. In an instant, it catches up with her.


    Blue language''s face changed a little. She clenched her teeth and was ready to turn around to meet the enemy. But she was in the middle of the air, so her attack power would be greatly reduced.


    Just then, a pair of big hands appeared behind her, the palms rolled, and nine circles were drawn. In an instant, a steady stream of power came out of the circle, blocking the huge tails.


    Blue language can''t help but relax when seeing the man beside him. Of course, this is wujunshan. His yin-yang formula has been cultivated to the realm of change. This skill of "soft against hard" and "weak against strong" can be described as superb.


    Bang!


    A shocking impact, the shock wave spread in all directions, and the wall kept falling stones.


    "Go!"


    Wujunshan took his wife''s hand and quickly backed away, avoiding the attack range of Baqi snake.


    The Guoshi looked at this scene with an uncertain face, and his mind was shocked. In his mind, Baqi snake was high and inviolable, but these people even hurt it. Moreover, the elegant posture of blue language and the profound yin-yang formula of wujunshan made Guoshi feel cool in the back.


    Only then did he truly realize the power of the Chinese warriors, not that of one person, but also that of many. This is a kind of accumulation that the island state, a newly rising bullet country, cannot have.


    The national division often thinks that if there are several strong people of his cultivation in the island country, even if they don''t use the power of Baqi snake, they can start a war again and set foot on the rich land of China.


    But now, it seems that his idea is absurd and ridiculous. Even if there are some powerful masters like him, they can only enter China vertically and come out horizontally.


    At this moment, he can''t help but rejoice that the island has the protection of Baqi big snake, which is God bless the island country. Otherwise, if the island country wants to rise, it''s just a dream.


    He looked at these dozens of strong people, his eyes had become cold as snow, muttering: "what''s the use of you escaping, or to make a delicious meal in the belly of Baqi snake, hum!"


    Therefore, he stood high and prepared to enjoy the moving scene of Baqi snake eating them one by one.


    Baqi snake raised his head high and looked down at the people. There were only 15 eyes with the size of 16 lanterns left. The blood in the eyes blinded by the sword of the war spirit has stopped, but it has turned into a blood red and lost its light.


    The long tusks were only 15 left, and the broken tusks were like a huge satire, which silently ridiculed the arrogance and conceit of Baqi snake.


    Lan Yu and Tang Zheng both hit Baqi snake hard.


    In the face of the Baqi snake, all people subconsciously gathered together.


    Blue language can''t wait to grasp Tang Zheng''s hand, and tears flow first. In fact, she is a very strong person in her heart. She can compete with other countries in martial arts, but at this moment, when her mother''s nature breaks up, her ordinary strong will collapse and be broken by tears.For the rest of his life, blue language has a deep feeling.


    Since she was stationed on the island, her thoughts on Tang Zheng have become more and more profound, like the surging river. However, she knows Tang Zheng''s resentment towards her, so she dare not call him in person. She always asks for Tang Zheng''s news from Wu.


    She even recorded the conversation with Wu. Every time she thought about Tang Zheng, she put the recording out. Although she couldn''t hear Tang Zheng''s voice, she could hear Wu''s telling about Tang Zheng''s life. It was also a great happiness, which could alleviate the feeling of missing a little.


    She often thinks that if one day Tang Zheng can completely open his heart to forgive her, that is the greatest fortune in her life, and her life will be truly complete.


    But she knew that it was almost an extravagant hope, and she did not know that it could be realized only in the year of the monkey and the moon.


    However, before that day, she was caught by Baqi snake. She realized that her life was coming to an end, and her yearning for Tang Zheng was growing day by day.


    At the same time, she regretted not falling. She didn''t accompany Tang Zheng, participate in his growth, and fulfill her obligations and responsibilities as a mother. She felt that this life was a failure.


    But there was no way to save all this. She could not even see Tang Zheng for the last time.


    However, when the road turned around, Tang Zheng even came to save them, which made her ecstatic and ashamed. She didn''t do anything for him, but he came to save them not far away, which made her feel embarrassed and touched.


    Therefore, when she saw Tang Zheng trapped by Baqi snake, her heart was like a knife. Once she got out of the trap, she was desperate to save people.


    Holding Tang Zheng''s hand and looking at him at such a close distance, blue language was moved and sad, mixed feelings, tears splashed on his cheeks.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but move, thousands of words, blocked in the chest, but can''t speak.


    "You are such a silly child. You come to save us in such a dangerous situation." Blue choked.


    Wu Junshan also patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder twice. Although he didn''t say a word, thousands of words were put into the action.


    "You still have leisure, I''ll eat you first!" Seeing that he had been ignored, Baqi snake thought he was sweeping the floor with dignity and shouted angrily.


    Blue language raised his head and said, "this ugly monster hates to die. He ate so many of our compatriots, killed him, cut his stomach, skinned and cramped."


    "That''s right. Last time we were trapped by its way, it was not so easy this time." The crowd said excitedly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked curiously, "how on earth did you get caught here?"


    "It''s not the damned Baqi snake that attacked our island one day. We didn''t expect it to be so powerful. When we were fighting fiercely, suddenly, a lot of poisonous fog came out of its mouth. We were accidentally inhaled by the poisonous gas, and it caught us here." Blue said indignantly.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the fight traces he saw on the island at the beginning must have been left by the battle between Baqi snake and them. But we didn''t expect that Baqi snake could still spit poison fog, so so so many people would be secretly calculated.


    Otherwise, with their accomplishments, how could they quietly annihilate the whole army.


    Tang Zheng raised his head, looked at the national division from a distance, and said, "since you have captured people, why send warships to bomb the island? Why bother?"


    If he and Wu happened to encounter a warship bombing the island, I''m afraid they can''t find anyone on the island after digging for three feet, let alone tracking down all the way, so as to save them from the blood of Baqi snake.


    "The world does not know the existence of Baqi God. In order to cover up the whereabouts of Baqi snake, the island must be bombed." Said the master proudly.


    "Since it was Li Gong who told you their whereabouts, didn''t Li Gong know the existence of Baqi snake?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    The master laughed proudly and said, "of course, I don''t know. The existence of Baqi snake is only known by the master and the emperor. No one else in the world knows its existence. How can anyone know it when he is far away from the palace?"


    "Then why did they tell you the news?"


    "Of course, I can speculate about the thought of leaving the palace. They see that the strength of the island country is getting stronger and stronger, so they deliberately use this incident to test our falsehood and reality. It''s just that I push the boat along the water. These people are not ordinary people, but martial artists, and also martial masters. The effect of Baqi God eating them is hundreds of times better than that of ordinary people, which will let Baqi God practice For faster recovery. "


    "So you will not hesitate to expose the real strength of the island countries, but also to catch them?" Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    The master sneered and said: "Li Gong also found that the strength of our master''s office is immeasurable from this matter, so he sent the saint daughter of Li Gong to pretend to be the emperor to cure the disease, and the real purpose is to investigate the falsehood and reality of our master''s office. Ha ha, it''s a pity that she can''t go back this time. She will be buried with you. "

 Chapter 693

    Tang Zheng hears the words, and Mao saidun opens up. It turns out that there is such an unknown secret in it. And Li Xiaotian didn''t tell him the truth completely. This woman has reached the last moment of her life and death, and still conceals something from him.


    It''s really insidious to leave the palace. I even used the lives of Wu Junshan and others to test the guoshifu. It''s really a big bait.


    Wujunshan and other people heard that they were forced to leave the palace when they were trapped. They were really biting their teeth.


    At the beginning, when Wuzong collapsed, mother-in-law Li was also at the scene, and supported several elders, which forced wujunshan to leave Wuzong.


    Therefore, they have long regarded Li Gong and Grandma Li as enemies. Now, the new hatred and the old hatred add up, which makes them hate to enter Li Gong immediately and revenge.


    Of course, wujunshan was also angry, but he controlled it for a while. He was horrified. The island he chose was very hidden, and no one else knew it. Leaving the palace, he found their trace within a few months. This intelligence and reconnaissance ability can be called absolute terror.


    Wu Junshan shook his head and murmured: "with my understanding of the palace, their intelligence network is limited to domestic, but not developed abroad. How can even that island not escape their eyes? No, there must be something wrong with it. "


    All of a sudden, a light came to his mind and his face became serious.


    "Is it related to the mysterious forces behind Grandma Li?"


    Wujunshan has been guessing that there is a deeper boss hidden behind Grandma Li and the elder. This person has been living in the background and refuses to appear, which is very mysterious. It''s not a general person to let Grandma Li, who has eyes higher than the top, surrender. I''m afraid that the strength and power of this person are even more powerful than wujunshan imagined.


    It is not entirely impossible for him to trace the whereabouts of their party.


    All this can be explained.


    Though he has figured it out, wujunshan is not happy, because it shows that he and his men will have nothing to hide in the future. I''m afraid that the world is too big for them.


    Wujunshan sighed quietly, but blue language keenly noticed his depression and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." Wujunshan calmed down and put on a cold face. He said in an indisputable voice: "you go first. After I break it, especially Tang Zheng, you have been hurt. You can''t fight anymore. You have to leave here. It''s too dangerous here."


    "Lord, we will not leave. We will fight with you." The others expressed their generosity, said the Jedi.


    "This is an order. Do you want to fight?" Wujunshan''s face was heavy and he shouted.


    All of a sudden, no one refuted, but a pair of eyes were filled with reluctant emotions.


    Tang Zheng, however, stubbornly raised his neck and said lightly, "I am not your subordinate. You are not qualified to command me."


    Wujunshan was choked, showing embarrassment, said bitterly: "you are hurt, don''t try to be brave."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, no denying.


    Blue language tightly grasps Tang Zheng''s hand and says: "listen to his words, after we break, you go first."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her and shook his head firmly.


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s a place to come and go like this? Come and go if you want?" Guoshi saw this and jokingly said.


    Wujunshan raised his eyebrows, glanced at the national master like electricity, and said in a deep voice, "where can I use you to make noise? Kill you first."


    He had already made a quick attack on the national division.


    The master was shocked. He pointed forward with both hands, and the river rose up in the air, turning into a sword rain all over the sky and shooting at Wujun mountain.


    Wujunshan''s hands circle. The sword rain shrinks inward. In an instant, it is completely united, trapped by that circle, and finally becomes a water ball.


    "Go!"


    With a shout of reprimand, wujunshan pushed his hands outwards. The water ball was like a meteorite flying from outside the sky, smashing it hard on the national division.


    The national teacher wanted to dodge, but he found that he could not dodge anyway.


    As a result, he watched the water ball dilate in his pupils.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the water ball hit him on the chest.


    At that time, the chest sank inward rapidly, and a mouthful of blood immediately gushed out.


    He is like a broken kite, smashing hard at the back of the hole Bi.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Others just felt that the shadow of the people in front of them was over.


    Wujunshan still needs to take advantage of the victory to make a fatal attack on the master. But Baqi snake has already responded. This man actually hurt the master under his eyes, which is a great insult to him.


    Then, hearing only a deafening roar, eight heads and eight heads went hand in hand and attacked wujunshan and all the others.


    "No one of you can escape."


    A puff of black fog came out of the big mouth of the blood pot and floated towards the crowd."Be careful, that''s the fog!" Wujunshan loudly reminded them that they held their breath and didn''t inhale any poisonous fog.


    These people are all excellent warriors. It''s a small matter to hold your breath.


    At that time, all the people were concentrated and held their breath to fight with Baqi snake.


    It has to be said that although the fighting power of this giant is limited by space, at the same time, other people are also limited by space. In such a narrow space, the attack of Baqi snake can reach any area, so no one can open his attack more.


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountains rocked. The battle was too fierce. The Baqi snake was one enemy, but it didn''t fall at all. On the contrary, some people fell to the ground and hurt their muscles and bones because of their poor strength.


    In the corner, the national master struggled to get up, wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were red, just like a poisonous snake spitting a snake''s letter and staring at its prey.


    He spits out his blood in hate and says in a low voice with gnashing teeth: "you are all going to die. I want you to die! No one of you is an opponent of Baqi snake. "


    The black poison is enveloped in the whole space, the light is dimmer and dimmer, but what''s more, someone has begun to cough. Although you can hold your breath for a while, it can''t last long after all. The air here has been completely poisoned and can''t breathe at all.


    Without air, there is no way to maintain life, let alone fight.


    Sure enough, someone couldn''t hold back to take a breath of air, and suddenly turned around like the sky, fell to the ground with a crack, and the situation of other people was similar.


    Wujunshan and other people murmured that it was bad. If we continue, we will be caught again. If we are caught, we really have no hope of living.


    What to do?


    Wujunshan''s heart was burning, and his moves could not help but disordered.


    Baqi big snake saw the stitches, the huge tail swept in Wujun mountain, immediately threw him far away, hit the wall and stopped.


    "Lord!"


    The others shouted in amazement.


    One breath did not hold, and someone fell to the ground poisoned.


    For a while, the war situation became more and more chaotic, the balance of victory immediately tilted, and people felt the pressure doubled.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and flushed his cheeks. His heart said, "this is not the way to go. We must find a way to get fresh air, but the way out is stopped by the Baqi snake, so that they have no chance to escape.".


    "Immortal, come here." All of a sudden, the sound of a thousand year old tortoise began to ring. He saw a huge bubble floating on the ground. Tang Zheng felt that his body was light and was covered by the bubble.


    Fresh air!


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he breathed, his limbs and bones were as comfortable as ever.


    He immediately remembered that when he was in the South China Sea, the thousand year old turtle used a bubble to wrap people and then walked freely in the sea.


    As soon as Tang Zheng slaps his head, why didn''t he think of this move.


    "A thousand years old, help others quickly." Cried Tang Zheng.


    "Yes, God." A thousand year old tortoise took the lead. He quickly opened his mouth. Bubbles came out of his mouth and wrapped a man.


    Exhale ~


    everyone breathes with relief. This long lost fresh air is very rare.


    When the national master saw this, he was envied. The other side''s moves were so amazing that he made another bubble, which was equivalent to dissolving the poisonous fog of Baqi snake.


    When Baqi snake saw that his stunt failed, he became more and more angry: "you little turtle dare to do harm to me. I killed you first."


    He took a big bite right away.


    The thousand year old tortoise was not sharp enough to escape. He fell into the mouth of Baqi snake and was severely bitten by two fangs.


    The tortoise had a bad chance at the age of one thousand. He immediately retracted his body into the tortoise shell. Only the hard tortoise shell remained to resist the fangs of Baqi snake.


    "Maybe I can''t help you to cultivate for thousands of years, but now you''re too tender, break it for me!" Another head said excitedly, with a click, as if something had broken.


    "Ah!" The tortoise immediately gave out a scream that tore his heart and cracked his lungs.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened, and he cried, "it''s not good. Although the turtle''s thousand year old shell is hard, it can''t resist the fangs of Baqi snake. He has to save the turtle. He can''t watch it die.".


    "I''ll fight you, you bastard!" Tang Zheng roared. He drew the sky shaking bow and the sun archer. When his fingers were loose, the sun Archer hit the damn head.


    "Ha ha, want to save it, dream, I want you to watch it die." Baqi big snake laughed happily and wagged his head and tail. The other head and tail blocked the archery, which made Tang Zheng helpless.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning. If he delayed for a while, the tortoise would die.


    Wu Junshan, Lan Yu and others saw this, and they rushed out of the bubble, and then focused on Baqi snake, trying to save the turtle from its mouth.Just then, Li Xiaotian''s figure appeared at the door, holding Wu in her arms and shouting, "be careful, there are enemies coming!"


    The enemy?


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Who''s here? Let Li Xiaotian have such a big reaction.

 Chapter 694

    After Li Xiaotian shouted, he was shocked by the sight in front of him.


    She is also a person who has been killed in a hundred thousand mountains, but she is still shocked by the scene in front of her.


    "Hold your breath. The air is poisonous." Seeing that she was still in a daze, Tang Zheng hurriedly reminded her.


    Li Xiaotian wakes up as if in a dream. He immediately uses his kung fu to hold his breath, but his eyes are still staring at the scene.


    The heroism of wujunshan and Lanyu made her heart flutter.


    She is the virgin of the palace. She has heard about the great fame of these two people since she was a child. She is also subconsciously instilled with the meaning of fighting with them in the future.


    But today, it seems that the gap between ourselves and the other side is too large.


    She couldn''t help but look at their fighting heroism.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole cave was rocked. The stones on the top of the cave crashed down, and the river began to billow up to several meters high.


    The crowd was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Even the eyes of Baqi snake are suspicious.


    "Which enemy is coming?" Tang Zheng''s heart moved and hurriedly asked.


    Li Xiaotian is ready to answer. Suddenly, with a click, there is a crack in the top of his head. A strong and incomparable force runs directly through the top of his head.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Wu Junshan shouts and guards Tang Zheng''s body. The yin-yang formula quickly makes the emissary come out. In a blink of an eye, he draws nine circles in front of him. The endless power spurts out, offsetting the terrible power.


    But even so, he could not help but step back a few steps, just can stop.


    Other people are not as lucky as Tang Zheng. Some people can''t dodge and are directly hit by that force.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions, those people directly exploded into a blood mist.


    How is it that people lose their color in horror?


    Who launched the attack again, and it was such a powerful attack.


    Tang Zheng looks at the tall figure in front of him. His mood is fluctuating. At the critical moment, he is desperate to protect him.


    That action is like a kind of subconscious behavior. It doesn''t do much thinking at all. It''s just this primitive impulse hidden in the bottom of my heart that touched Tang Zheng''s nerves.


    "Does he really care about me?" Tang Zheng''s heart turned over the river and looked at the back.


    In his growing up process, he had been looking forward to the appearance of such a figure for countless times. He had learned a text "figure", and the teacher asked him to write an article to describe his father''s figure.


    All the other students can write well, but he is poor in words. Because, he is a child without a father at all, where does the father come from.


    But at this moment, this figure appears, tall and powerful, blocking the terrorist attack.


    His feeling didn''t last for long, because the rumbling sound on his head continued. After this stroke, the bright light penetrated from the top of his head, completely illuminating every corner.


    Only then did they fully see the true face of Mount Lu of Baqi snake, which was even larger than they had seen before, just like a small mountain.


    Whoa!


    The lake runs through the cracks, like a huge waterfall, and it suddenly falls on everyone.


    Roar!


    Baqi snake roared to the sky, as if to evaporate the lake.


    The fog was washed away by the lake and the air was fresh again.


    Tang Zheng takes advantage of the other party''s distracted, tiptoe, like a flash of lightning to the mouth of Baqi snake, a move of flying immortals outside the sky, and the soul sword slashes fiercely on the fangs that bite the turtle for thousands of years.


    Click!


    The two tusks were cut in two. Tang Zheng grabbed the turtle for a thousand years. He pushed his toes on the top of Baqi snake''s head and flew back.


    When Baqi snake saw the delicious food in his mouth, he flew away. He was furious, writhing and dancing like a demon.


    Boom!


    Flying sand and rocks, flying boulders, this cave can not be supported for a long time, and it seems that it may collapse completely at any time.


    Tang Zheng stroked the thousand year old turtle''s shell, only to see a tiny gap appeared on the shell, and a faint blood thread penetrated.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. If he slowed down a few more steps, the turtle would really be bitten to pieces.


    "Turtle, how are you?"


    The thousand year old turtle''s head came out of the turtle''s shell, and there was still a color of pain in his little eyes. He said with hesitation: "God, I It''s all right. "


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you out of here. I''ll find a way to heal you." Tang Zheng said.


    The tortoise shakes his head: "there is no need to worry about Shangxian. I can mend this wound naturally after practicing for some time. We tortoises are one of the oldest species."


    "Really


    "Really."


    Tang Zheng was just a little relieved, and carefully put the turtle into his backpack.At this time, Li Xiaotian also came to Tang Zheng''s side and couldn''t wait to say, "it''s the king of stars!"


    Change the star!


    Tang Zheng and wujunshan were shocked by the same thing. Both of them were people who had made friends with the changeable Star King and knew their strength.


    "Why is he here again?"


    Tang Zheng frowned deeply. Isn''t the king of stars among the hundred thousand mountains? And last time, he sent a demon to try to collect people outside the country and start the array of blood sacrifice.


    After this plot was defeated by Tang Zheng, why did the star king of all changes turn to the island country?


    Weird, that''s weird!


    "Be careful, we are enemies, non friends and super powerful. When we get together, we rush out and wait for the chance to escape."


    This is a place of right and wrong that should not be kept for a long time, or it is better to go first. No matter what the purpose of the king of change is, it should not be against him.


    Otherwise, such a person is not enough for him.


    The crack on the top of the head is getting bigger and bigger. The blue sky and white clouds above can be seen clearly, but everyone''s eyes are immediately attracted by a person floating in the mid air.


    A child carved with powder and jade has a picturesque face, just like a fairy child in the painting.


    It''s not a changing star. Who is it?


    Tang Zheng''s impression on him is too deep. He is a big devil in fact, if he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will die in his hands.


    Baibianxingjun stared at a pair of big black eyes and quietly looked at the scene in the big cave. First, he was attracted by Baqi big snake. With a faint smile, he said, "you are really here."


    Baqi snake obviously didn''t know the power of the changeable star king. He roared up to the sky and said contemptuously, "where are the little farts coming out? I will eat them with you."


    "Oh, I also like eating people. Ha ha, it''s great." As soon as the star king''s eyes brightened and his small head lit, he said with great care.


    If ordinary people heard about cannibalism, they would be scared and lose their looks, but they were very surprised.


    "Monsters must have the nature of monsters. It''s good to eat people!"


    Eh?


    Baqi snake has never heard of this kind of words from the human mouth. He can''t help but stare at the changeable Star King suspiciously.


    "Who are you?"


    "It must be a lot of fun for your future master to have such a small servant as you." It''s not like joking.


    Tang Zheng''s several people heard the words, and their hearts were thumping. It turns out that the king of stars is here to accept Baqi snake.


    If there is a big snake in Baqi, the power of the king of stars will rise to a higher level, and maybe more people will suffer.


    Baqi snake obviously didn''t expect this answer. After a little consternation, he began to laugh wildly, but the anger mixed in the laughter was all over the place.


    "What are you, dare to speak up and accept me?" Baqi said angrily and funny.


    Since it came to the world, no one has dared to say such arrogant words to him.


    "With personality, I like it very much. Alas, I really want to thank the devil for this news. Otherwise, I don''t know there is such a little fellow as you in the island country. " "All change star gentleman exclaimed.


    It''s hard to laugh and cry that such a giant should be called a little guy.


    However, some people in Tang Zheng knew that baibianxingjun was a figure in ancient times tens of thousands of years ago. Although he had a delicate face, he was already a refined old man. It was not too much to call Baqi big snake a little one.


    "What is a demon?" Asked Baqi snake with a fright.


    Its whereabouts are top secret. Originally, I thought that only the imperial master and the emperor knew about it. How could the God of laoshizi know about it?


    It seems that the star king doesn''t plan to start at once. He patiently answers questions and answers questions for Baqi snake. He only listens to him methodically saying: "the demon is a member of the demon family. In order to return to the world, the demon family sent it to the world. Your news is told by the high level of the demon family. You don''t think your whereabouts are really top secret. The demons used to be very powerful. There are not many things they can hide from them in the world. Of course, your whereabouts are no exception, but they don''t want to be made public. "


    Baqi snake hears the words and changes his color. Of course, he knows the power of the demon clan. The demon clan evolved from the Chiyou Jiuli clan in ancient times. There are many experts. Even in its heyday, he dare not intrude into the base camp of the demon clan without permission.


    Therefore, it has no doubt about the king of all changes, because intuition tells it that what the other side says is true.


    "This time, however, the demons let the demons pull you into the gang, strengthen the strength of the demons, and prepare for the coming of the demons. But it''s a pity that the devil has been delayed. He gave me a cheap price for you. " "All change," added the star.


    It finally dawned on all of them that the reason why the king of change appeared here was that the demon family was so insidious that they prepared such a powerful chess piece.


    Tang Zheng and others looked at each other, and their faces became very serious. Everyone knew that it was more serious for Baqi snake to fall into the hands of the king of stars than the devil.The king of all changes has enough strength to help Baqi snake recover its strength, that is, more people will die and die.


    The big eyes of Baqi snake stare round and straight at the changeable star king, and angrily say: "the demon family has disappeared from this world. There is no one in this world that I can obey, and you can''t either!"


    After that, the huge body soared up and rushed to the changeable star king in the middle of the sky.

 Chapter 695

    The star king of all changes watched the big snake of Baqi come, but he was still there, and there was a faint smile in the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing Baqi snake in front of the king of stars, he finally moved. He raised his lotus like arm gently.


    Whoa!


    The lake boils, rises up, turns into a huge chain, wraps around the huge body of Baqi snake, and locks it tightly in an instant.


    "Roar"


    Baqi snake roars to the sky, rolls up in the mid air, trying to break away from the shackles of the chain.


    The water splashed all over the place, and the chain made a clicking sound, as if it could break at any time.


    The star king''s mouth was slightly raised and said: "do you want to break away? That''s a little tighter. "


    As soon as the voice falls, the chain quickly shrinks inward. The Baqi snake''s voice becomes louder and louder.


    Boom!


    The huge tail swept across, the cave collapsed completely, thousands of boulders fell from the top of the head, as dense as raindrops.


    "Let''s get out of here." Tang Zheng takes over the martial arts from Li Xiaotian, picks up and steps on the boulder and rushes to the top.


    Baqi snake is hard to protect himself, so he doesn''t care about them at all, so a person rushes out of the cave like a stray arrow!


    With a loud noise, the cave was buried by a huge stone, and part of Baqi snake''s body was buried under it, and it was still twisting its body and struggling, flying rocks, and the scene was extremely chaotic.


    Tang Zheng and others have landed safely in the lake, stepping on the lake water and running to the shore.


    Eh?


    The star king of all changes glanced around and saw the group of people coming out suddenly from the corner of his eyes. Just now they were hiding in the cave, and he even ignored them.


    "Who are these people?"


    A question mark appeared in the head of the changeable star gentleman, and he looked at it with interest.


    All of a sudden, the pupil of the star king of all changes shrinks, locking one of the familiar figures, can''t help exclaiming: "it''s him!"


    This figure is so familiar that it didn''t occupy much place in his memory for tens of thousands of years. But the key is that the memory is not long, so it was turned out in time.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    The name impressed him so much, he whispered subconsciously.


    At the beginning, when baibianxingjun was trapped in the Zhoushan mountain, baibianxingjun first trapped tianchanzi with the skill of "painting the earth as a prison". Then, Tang Zheng, a group of unruly guests, rushed in and immediately fell into the "painting the earth as a prison".


    The star king of all changes originally wanted to turn these unfettered guests into dolls and accompany him for a long time.


    However, when the sky failed, Tang Zheng, unable to move, called for the four elephant master to break his painting and make everyone out of trouble.


    Later, he went through a series of Fierce wars. At last, Tang Zheng and others escaped, which was his great shame.


    Besides, some time ago, Tang Zheng was also seen in his divine sense attached to the demons. Therefore, when new hatred and old hatred are added together, will the king of stars forget Tang Zheng.


    Looking at Tang Zheng from afar, the light clouds on the face of the ever-changing star Prince have disappeared and replaced by the spirit of Su Sha.


    "Tang Zheng, stop for me!"


    The star king of all changes gave a big drink. He pointed to Tang Zheng with one hand. A water column rose from the lake and turned into a huge claw. He grabbed Tang Zheng in the air.


    Tang Zheng, holding Wu in his arms and turning his head slightly, saw the huge claw. He was horrified and preparing to defend the enemy.


    But one person took the lead.


    Wu Junshan guards Tang Zheng''s body. He turns his hands into a circle and resists the huge claw in an instant.


    "Dying!"


    Baibianxingjun gave a scornful shout, and his small hand was immediately pinched and turned into a fist.


    The claws instantly contracted and grasped wujunshan in the palm of his hand. The figure of wujunshan disappeared. The other people screamed in amazement: "Lord!"


    "Well, you dare to be right with me."


    The king of stars is very proud, and his eyes turn to Tang Zheng.


    Suddenly -


    boom!


    With a loud explosion, the claws exploded and turned into water drops all over the sky. Wu Junshan stood proudly and looked coldly at the ever-changing star. He said, "it''s too easy to kill me like this."


    The king of all changes was a little shocked, and immediately became angry and ready to attack again.


    Just at this time, the Baqi snake, who had been trapped by the chain, tried his best, and the body buried in the ground rushed out. The huge body compared other people completely, just like a giant is different from a small one.


    In a flash of black light, the giant tail lashed on the chain without hesitation. The chain exploded one after another and became a water drop, falling back into the lake.


    Baibianxingjun''s face changed slightly. He was attracted by Tang Zheng and others. Baqi snake took the opportunity to get out of trouble.


    "Do you want to escape? Hum, how can I let a cooked duck fly away? " "All change star gentleman disdains ground to say.The upper body leans forward slightly and swoops down with a roar. The water waves on the lake are rippling and almost set off by the strong shock wave.


    "Baqi snake, since you are still stubborn and unwilling to commit it obediently, I will beat you to commit it." The voice of the changeable star gentleman said, and the pink cheeks became gloomy.


    Baqi snake looked up and shook his head. Zhang Ya was helpless and roared, "dream!"


    When the giant tail swings, it sets off a hundred meter wave and rushes down to the star king of all changes. The star king of all changes takes his time and immediately launches a counterattack.


    The battle is extremely fierce. Just like the sea, the lake bottom still makes a loud noise and collapses. Even the ground sinks rapidly. The lake water penetrates from the ground and spreads all the way to the distance. I don''t know where it leads.


    Tang Zheng and others took advantage of this opportunity to escape to the shore. They turned around and saw the scene like the destruction of the sky and the destruction of the earth.


    This level of fighting really has the power of destroying the sky and the earth. It''s really hard to imagine what it was like when the world cultivators were rampant.


    At that time, there were more powerful cultivators than the king of stars. They even had the legendary divine power. It was hard to imagine what kind of scene it was.


    Blue language saw the martial arts in Tang Zheng''s mind and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with martial arts?"


    "She has been poisoned by the national teacher. Life and death are unknown." Tang Zheng looked at Wu with his eyes closed tightly and said anxiously.


    Blue language''s face changed slightly. She only heard a little about Gu Du, but never heard of it. Blue language has a deep affection for Wu. They are just like mother and daughter.


    Blue language said anxiously, "what''s the way to save that?"


    "The antidote is in the hands of the national teacher."


    "Where is the national teacher?"


    Looking around for a week, there is no trace of the national teacher.


    "Just now, we just managed to escape without paying attention to the national master. Was he buried at the bottom of the cave?" Tang Zheng said suspiciously.


    Everyone looked at each other, and there was no way to prove the answer.


    If we can''t find the national master, there will be no antidote for the insects.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly became more ugly. He looked at Wu anxiously and said, "let''s leave this place of right and wrong first, and then try to save her."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    Wujunshan takes a deep look at the lixiaotian beside her. There is a great enmity between Ligong and wujunshan. If lixiaotian is killed now, she has absolutely no room for resistance.


    Li Xiaotian looked at wujunshan anxiously. She also realized her danger. Her heart leaped uncontrollably, even her breath was short.


    Wu Junshan snorted coldly. It was judged from Li Xiaotian''s action of holding Wu that she was allied with her side this time, so she said: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but only this time. If I meet you next time, I won''t be soft hearted. Grandma Li not only caused the collapse of Wuzong, but also revealed our whereabouts to the guoshifu I''ll write down the account, and I''ll find out for her in person later. "


    Li Xiaotian was all loose, knowing that the pass had passed for the time being.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her and added: "Li Xiaotian, you still don''t tell me the truth. It''s a cover for you to visit the emperor in the island country. The real purpose is to explore the strength of the guoshifu. Hum, I''ve also made a note of this account. I will never believe your words in the future. "


    The tone is firm and resolute. Li Xiaotian is stunned. He wants to talk but stops. But he finally gives up and sighs.


    Their lies were finally exposed, and the relationship between the two sides seemed to have improved immediately fell to the freezing point.


    Li Xiaotian is very depressed, but there is nothing to do.


    "Let''s go!" Blue urged.


    Dozens of people fled the lake in a hurry.


    The king of change has been watching them. When he saw that they were going to slip away, he immediately turned his spear to them.


    "Stop all of them. Don''t try to escape any of them!" "All change star gentleman angrily growls a way.


    The little hand grabs in the void, and the lake immediately condenses into a spear, which quickly attacks the people.


    Wujunshan stopped, turned around and went up to the spear. Without turning back, he shouted, "go away, I''ll break it."


    Tang Zheng looks slightly different.


    Others stopped and shouted, "let''s help you, Lord."


    "Stop for me, do you want to disobey my orders?" Wujunshan shouted, "blue language, take them away."


    Blue language looked at her husband deeply and said, "go!"


    Others can''t help but choose to escape. They only hear the rumbling fighting behind them. The sky is shaking, as if the end of the world is coming.


    People have fled far away, but the rumble of battle is still harsh, as if in the ear.


    "There are dead people!"


    Suddenly, someone shouted.


    Dead bodies lay in the grass by the road.


    Tang Zheng took a look and immediately judged: "these people are the disciples of guoshifu."Previously, when they tracked the national division, there was no dead body, indicating that it was just dead.


    "There''s more ahead!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    "Here, too."


    "There are also over there."


    The corpses of the disciples of the Guoshi mansion lie on the ground in disorder, as if they have suffered a massacre without any resistance.

 Chapter 696

    There is only one person who can cause this kind of lethality in the National Teacher''s office - the king of stars.


    Tang Zheng observed it again, but did not find ChunZi in the body. I wonder if she escaped or was killed.


    In a moment, everyone finally came to the edge of the guoshifu.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian looked at each other, overjoyed, and exclaimed, "the fog is gone."


    There was not a bit of fog in front of us, and the catwalk stretched forward at our feet.


    "It must be that the star king of all changes has broken the protective array of the guoshifu." Tang Zheng guessed.


    Li Xiaotian nodded, which was the only explanation.


    Rush out, and everyone will escape.


    However, Tang Zheng stopped and looked back. The sound of fighting was faintly heard. He did not know how the situation was.


    "We''ll wait for him?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Blue language looked back deeply, said resolutely: "no, he will definitely have a way out of trouble, and then will come to us."


    As husband and wife for decades, blue language still has strong confidence in wujunshan.


    "Well, let''s go first." Tang Zheng did not wriggle either. With a wave of his hand, they left the guoshifu along the narrow path.


    When he saw the busy streets again, Tang Zheng felt as if he were separated from the rest of the world, and others felt relaxed.


    This time, I really want to thank the star king of all changes. If he didn''t come to stir up the situation, they would surely go through a bloody battle to escape from the hands of Baqi snake. Maybe more people would die.


    Now it''s the best result.


    "I''m a step ahead." Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng and says goodbye with a complicated look.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her and said, "don''t let me meet you again next time."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to do that," he said with a wry smile


    Li palace and Tang Zheng have stood on the opposite side of each other after all. In the style of Li palace, Li Xiaotian knows that it is impossible for them to meet each other. Maybe the next time they meet, the situation will be more severe, and they will win or lose, or even Life and death.


    It''s not something she can control.


    Tang Zheng understood this and said in a deep voice: "then you can do your own thing, and then life and death will depend on your own abilities."


    Li Xiaotian is speechless and disappears into the vast crowd as soon as he turns around.


    Looking at the direction of her disappearance, Tang Zheng''s mood can''t help but be a little complicated. After suffering, both sides finally come to this step, and really make people.


    "Let''s go, too." Tang Zheng calmed down and said.


    This group of people in the crowd is like a mud cow into the sea, not much wave, quickly opened the distance with the guoshifu.


    When night fell, they came to a remote house, and confirmed that no one else had found their whereabouts, so they fainted the Lord''s house and entered.


    So many people have been inconvenient to stay in the hotel, but they can''t travel long distances, because the most urgent thing is to save Wu.


    Wu is dying of breath. Gu Chong completely covers her heart, which may stop beating at any time.


    Blue language touched the hair of Wu''s forehead and said, "Wu has been suffering since he was a child. I didn''t expect that he will suffer this kind of suffering now. It''s so pitiful."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes can''t hide the color of pain, and he can''t help recalling every bit of her in his mind, like a movie picture, a scene flashed back.


    Whoo!


    He took a deep breath and said firmly, "I promised to save her. I must get along with her."


    "Yes, you can''t just watch her lose her life." Blue language nods to agree, but twinkles eyebrow instantly, "I cannot apricot forest road, helpless, Tang Zheng, do you have a way?"


    Tang Zheng calmed down and began to think a little bit. His medical skills are only half baked. I''m afraid he can''t deal with this insect.


    Demagogy is a kind of magic. I''m afraid it will fall on top of magic if I want to save her.


    What magic can be used?


    For a moment he was in such a mess that he had no clue.


    "Dead horse as a live horse doctor, in any case, we should try it. Since the Gu insect''s response to Qi is so great, maybe it''s because it''s afraid of my Qi."


    Tang Zheng is ready to take a chance.


    A ray of genuine Qi came to the heart of Wu along the meridians. At that time, the response of Gu and insect immediately became violent. The ugly body quickly contracted inward, trying to avoid Tang Zheng, as if trying to get into the heart of Wu.


    "Damn bug, you come out for me."


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a little and his Qi was full of vitality. He wrapped a tentacle and tried to pull the insects out.


    However, the head of the insect has penetrated into the heart, making Tang Zheng helpless.


    "Ah!"


    Wu suddenly gave a shrill scream and his body twitched.


    The blue language''s face changed greatly and cried out: "Wu..."


    Wu''s eyes are closed, unable to answer. She has fallen into the situation of dying, and her consciousness is weak."Tang Zheng, how are you?" Blue asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng''s forehead was already sweating and said, "it''s not easy to do. I''ll do my best."


    "Be sure to save her."


    Tang Zheng nodded, mobilized more genuine Qi, wrapped up the whole heart, tried to drill inside the heart and eliminate the insects.


    All of a sudden, Wu''s body stopped twitching, his breathing became very weak, and his heart almost stopped beating.


    "Bad! This insect is playing tricks. "


    It is obvious that the demagogic insects have increased the speed of killing the host.


    Forced by helplessness, Tang Zheng had to withdraw her true Qi from her heart. Her heart beat faster and her breath stronger.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was as gray as death, and he was very depressed. This method still didn''t work.


    Looking at the martial arts like sleeping beauty, Tang Zheng clearly felt the gradually passing breath of life on her body, and his heart was as broken as a knife.


    Blue language sighed. She understood the feeling of lack of skill. When Tang Zheng died, her whole life almost collapsed and was loveless.


    At the moment, Tang Zheng''s mood is almost the same.


    Blue clapped him on the shoulder and comforted him: "if Wu knew your feelings for her, she would be very happy even if there was no way. Although you two usually don''t deal with each other, I can see that she likes you. "


    Tang Zheng said nothing, but his heart was more painful.


    "It''s a pity that the heavenly father is not beautiful. Otherwise, you two are really a pair made by nature. Maybe, you are a little envious of the old naive, and then you will be separated."


    "I promised to save her." Said Tang Zheng foolishly.


    Blue eyes wet, choking said: "a person''s power sometimes really weak, and can not solve all problems."


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows this very well, but he really didn''t want Wu to die like this.


    At this last moment, he understood his heart. Both sides had experienced so much together. Although the period was not pleasant, Wu had unconsciously entered his heart and occupied a very important position.


    His teeth were deep into his lips, and blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t know it.


    His eyes were red, too, and he could not help bending down and kissing her gently.


    He had never kissed her so tenderly. Although the two sides had already had skin ties for several times, when Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power broke out, the consciousness had fallen into chaos. It was more an instinct than a feeling from the heart.


    This kiss is not mixed with any desire, however, it is full of strong feelings, a feeling from the heart.


    The blood on Tang Zheng''s lips dyed Wu''s lips red, and the blood penetrated through his teeth.


    Labial cent, Tang Zheng held her up, way: "I take her to appreciate moonlight, I have never really accompanied her."


    Whoops!


    A cry finally broke through the throat of blue language, and she quickly covered her mouth, but it was still difficult to hide the sob.


    Tears had come to her eyes. She watched Tang Zheng''s tall figure and the martial arts in his arms. She was held in Tang Zheng''s arms. She didn''t feel like a bird, but she was like a sleeping Mermaid.


    Blue language nods ceaselessly, way: "you go, accompany her well."


    Lan Yu knows that Wu''s life has come to an end, and there is no way. Tang Zheng has accepted the reality, so he plans to accompany her to the end of her life.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were moist, his legs were as heavy as lead. He walked to the balcony step by step, each step seemed to use all his strength, and each step was extremely heavy.


    He sat on the balcony with Wu in his arms. The white moonlight fell from the sky and covered everything on the earth with a layer of silver.


    Bathed in the moonlight, Wu''s face is shining with sanctity, and his delicate features are exciting.


    But at this moment, her face is gaunt, completely without the usual Sassou, heartbreaking heart will be broken.


    Tang Zheng gently stroked her cheek, murmured to herself, and murmured about their memories. The picture in his mind turned into words, and he said it in his mouth. Although it was simple, it was like the most moving love words in the world.


    Blue language looked at the two people from afar, vaguely heard Tang Zheng''s voice, and sobbed again, tears wet the cheeks, and involuntarily fell into self blame.


    She already knew that part of the reason why she was rescued this time was Wu. If she had not found the clue and had given Tang Zheng many great benefits, Tang Zheng would not have come to the island.


    Then these people have only one way to die, so everyone''s life is almost saved by Wu.


    But she can''t save others, but she can''t save herself. It''s all caused by the damned master. If it wasn''t for him to take the pill for Wu, everything would be happy.


    Tang Zheng looks at her cheek blindly, regretting and blaming herself very much. How could he have looked at her so coldly before, without a gentle word, even impatient of her constant protection.Now it''s impossible for him to try his best to recover all this. Only when he loses can he know how precious it is.


    He finally knew that she was precious, but he wanted to lose her forever. It''s a trick of nature.


    "Ah!"


    He raised his head to the sky and cried, tears running down his cheeks.

 Chapter 697

    The tears are still wet. Tang Zheng''s grief has gradually turned into anger, which almost burst his chest and burst out.


    "Guoshi, emperor, I want you to bury for Wu!" Tang Zheng shouted hysterically.


    "Wu, you wait for me. I will go to avenge you and wait for me to come back." Tang Zheng turned his head and looked at the blue language. The blue language understood and hurriedly came over.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "If the master''s whereabouts are unknown, I will go to find the emperor. If the false emperor is dead, the real emperor will also die. He will be buried for Wu." Tang Zheng is really like a god of killing.


    God stops killing God, Buddha stops killing Buddha!


    The blue language wants to say again stop, hesitated for a while, way: "I go with you."


    "I''ll go alone. Take care of Wu." Tang Zheng said irrefutably.


    Blue language deeply gazed at his eyes, understood his thoughts and emotions, and said, "OK, go ahead, we will wait for you."


    Tang Zheng jumped out of the balcony on the second floor, a white light also jumped out of the building, jumped on his shoulder and squeaked.


    Tang Zheng patted Xiaobai on the shoulder, understood his mind, and said with awe: "Xiaobai, we are going to kill him today, completely destroying the imperial residence and killing the damn emperor!"


    Xiaobai nods heavily, and the fire flashes in her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng turned into an electric light and disappeared.


    The imperial residence is heavily guarded.


    Since Tang Zheng made a big noise in the imperial residence, this area has entered a state of first-class alert, combining light and shade, casting a vast net.


    After such a long time, there is no abnormal situation, and many guards'' awareness of prevention is much weaker.


    In addition, the reappearance of the emperor, everything on the right track, it is a great reassurance for people.


    The rush repair work of Huangju has been carried out step by step. Huangju is one of the spiritual symbols of the island country. Of course, it can''t be such a dilapidated look.


    The royal family is very familiar with the feeling of controlling the people. This ordeal will not attack them. If it is operated properly, it will serve as an opportunity to stimulate the people again, gather them together, work hard and make another leap in national strength.


    Just like after the war of that year, not only did the island country not fall down, but the whole people radiated absolute enthusiasm, which made the country change dramatically in a short time, and the national strength soared like a rocket.


    In the emperor''s palace, a group of ministers are sitting around. These are some of the core figures of island power.


    The emperor sits on the chair, which is exactly the chair that Tang Zheng thought very strange at the beginning. If Tang Zheng saw you again, he would definitely recognize it.


    This chair is a miniature version of Baqi snake. The eight lifelike heads are the same as Baqi snake.


    The royal family of the island country has exposed the connection between itself and the big snake of Baqi. However, the world has no idea about the big snake of xiaobaqi, so the secret has not been found at all.


    The emperor of the island knows that his biggest dependence is the Baqi snake, so he forged such a chair based on the Baqi snake, which is a symbol of royal power, just like the Dragon chair in China.


    The emperor''s countenance is withered, and his eyebrows are sick, which is quite different from the double.


    It''s obvious to the discerning that he must be seriously ill. It''s really not suitable for him to appear in the public. No wonder he will find a double.


    "What''s going on in guoshifu? How come the people you sent have no news?" The emperor coughed violently and asked with a displeased face.


    "Your Majesty, the formation of the national division house has been destroyed, and there has been a very fierce battle in it. As for the specific situation, our people have not yet sent back information, and we will wait a little longer." Some ministers bowed slightly and said respectfully.


    "Wait! You know to let me wait. Do I have to wait until everything is settled? " The emperor slapped the handle of the chair hard and burst into a rage.


    Other people don''t know that the most important thing in the guoshifu is the Baqi snake, not the guoshifu. They only think that the emperor is concerned about the safety of the guoshifu, so they consoled: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the guoshifu is a generation of great masters, whose accomplishments are unpredictable. Even if there is an enemy, it''s hard to hurt him. He will surely beat him to pieces."


    "You know what! Nonsense! " The emperor said angrily, "send more people into the guoshifu, but you must give a death order. No matter what you see, you are not allowed to disclose half a word to the outside world or to the media. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty for killing!" The Emperor gave the order to die.


    If Baqi snake is found in the newspaper, it will cause a great stir. The emperor doesn''t want such exposure.


    Although the ministers didn''t understand the meaning, they still took the order respectfully.


    Suddenly, there was a noise outside.


    Everyone''s nerves immediately tense up, the emperor is hands to hold the handle, slightly forward, buttocks are left the chair.


    It''s funny and funny that if you don''t see the opportunity, you will run at any time.The emperor is like a frightened bird. Gao Gao has been the emperor for most of his life. When he is old, he has to be afraid.


    He was afraid of death, otherwise he would not have heard that leaving the palace could cure him, and then he could not wait to invite Li Xiaotian.


    As long as there is a chance of survival, he is not willing to let go.


    If he lives more in the world, he will enjoy more privileges and pleasures brought by the emperor''s rights.


    If he can cure his illness, his good life will be long.


    However, he is also a very cautious person. Otherwise, when Tang Zheng comes to have a physical examination, he still uses a double.


    He clearly wants to use a double to test the real strength of the palace. If he uses rumors to deceive and make mysteries, then his genuine product will no longer appear in the public.


    But I didn''t expect so many things to happen. The double was taken away and lost his life.


    He was always afraid. What if he was the one sitting in the chair that day?


    I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the end of the double, or even worse. After all, he is the real emperor and a trump card. He can play an important role in Tang Zheng''s hands, which is incomparable to the double.


    But even so, the Emperor didn''t feel relaxed. Apart from the pain, he was worried about whether those people would come back.


    With the noise outside, the emperor''s nerves immediately tense up, and the security personnel behind him immediately arched him to prevent possible attacks.


    "Sire, let''s get out of here first." Someone advised.


    "This is my bedroom. Where else can I go? Where else can I go? Send someone to find out what''s going on. Don''t make a false alarm. " Said the emperor in a loud voice.


    In fact, his heart was beating drums. The emperor''s residence did not allow loud noise. Something must have happened in such a big move.


    "Your Majesty, there are assassins!" Suddenly, a man stumbled in, shouting.


    "Assassin!"


    Everyone was horrified, and their hearts were completely tightened. The guard quickly surrounded the emperor and advised him, "Your Majesty, let''s avoid for a while."


    The emperor''s face changed and he finally compromised: "OK, let''s go!"


    Two guards, left and right, supported him and walked towards the rear of the palace.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the palace gate was severely hit by several people who fell to the ground and died on the spot.


    "Who are you?" Someone asked in island language.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "I can''t hear your birds. You hurt Wu. I want all of you to be buried."


    If Xu Yingtian saw this scene, he would probably be scared by half of them. He is very different from Tang Zheng, because his official identity, before doing anything, will weigh the advantages and disadvantages, but he can''t do as he likes.


    Tang Zheng''s action will really provoke a war between the two countries and even lead to the Third World War.


    But at the moment, Tang Zheng''s heart was only filled with outrage. He didn''t pay any attention to those things. When he saw an archipelago, his soul sword killed him without hesitation.


    Poof!


    The enemy at the front was split into two parts immediately. On the occasion, blood splashed all over the palace.


    "Ah..."


    Scream one after another, those hands without the power of the minister was directly scared into a fool, some people also incontinent, embarrassed.


    Before the emperor could go far, he turned his head and looked at it. He was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. He said to himself, "it''s him. The devil is coming again. Stop him quickly. Stop him!"


    The emperor has recognized Tang Zheng. He is really surprised and appalled. He has been sending his best soldiers to track down this man, but in the end, he has found nothing. The other side seems to have evaporated.


    Today, how could he rush into the imperial residence like a madman? I really think it''s a public toilet, come here if you want, and leave if you want?


    The emperor suffered in his heart. I''m afraid that he has never been so oppressed. In a short period of more than ten days, he was twice killed to the base camp. The king of a country, even the majesty of the country, was completely wiped out.


    "Escort! Escort! " Someone shouted loudly, dragged the emperor, and quickly backed away.


    Tang Zheng saw the emperor from afar. He would never forget the familiar figure, so he shouted, "emperor, I will kill you!"


    Hearing this, the emperor stumbled at his feet and fell on the ground directly. His weak body couldn''t even get up.


    Seeing this, the guard directly picked him up, carried him on his shoulder, and ran away without stopping.


    Tang Zheng wanted to kill the emperor, but the palace was already surrounded by guards. Hundreds of guards completely blocked the way.


    "Kill!" One after another, the guards red their eyes and screamed loudly. Tang Zheng could not hear the island language, but he also felt the murderous spirit.He was not afraid of it. His body shook a little, and his real Qi was booming. His murderous Qi rose to the sky and roared: "there is no forgiveness for killing!"

 Chapter 698

    There is no pardon for killing!


    The three words are loud and powerful. They are like a tiger or a wolf killing the past.


    The guards made every effort to fight with Tang Zheng. The battle was brutal, with cold weapons and guns emerging one after another.


    Tang Zhengyi is brave and brave. He travels through it like a cloud and water. The soul sword exudes the same breath of death. Each attack will reap several lives.


    The light of soul sword is more and more bright, and the mottled black spots are less and less.


    "Fire!"


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise outside the door, and the fire burst into the sky. These wooden palace buildings were the best fuel. Together, the fire spread rapidly, and several palaces immediately became a sea of fire.


    A white figure rushed out of the fire, ran directly into the hall, looked at Tang Zheng from a distance, then stepped on the head of the enemy, and flew to Tang Zheng.


    "What the hell is this?" Exclaimed, someone wanted to kill Xiaobai immediately.


    The little white rabbit rises and falls, the calf rises up as soon as it kicks off, dodges a shuttle of bullets, is still in the air, a small mouth opens, a fire bursts out, turning the shooter into a flaming man, shouting loudly.


    Tang Zheng glanced sideways at the fire outside the door and praised: "Xiaobai, good-natured. Today we will burn the imperial residence completely and burn it to ashes."


    Xiaobai responds with a squeak, and her excited eyes turn straight.


    In the distance, the emperor saw the vast sea of fire, almost fainted with anger, trembled all over, murmured: "the emperor''s house is destroyed in my hands, the emperor''s house is destroyed in my hands..."


    As if in a daze, like a walking corpse caught by the guard quickly escaped from Tang Zheng''s sight.


    "Xiaobai, you should catch up with the emperor first." Tang Zheng pointed to the direction of the emperor and said.


    With a squeak, Xiaobai turned into a white shadow, swept away from the crowd''s head and chased the emperor.


    There are more and more enemies in front of him, and many of them are pouring in from outside. Tang Zheng''s spirit sword is shining more and more brightly.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword light spread all over the place. Someone fell under the soul sword constantly, but the other side rushed back and forth again.


    The islanders are also crazy. They will stop Tang Zheng if they don''t care about life and death. Even Killed.


    "Alas, this is not the way to go on. It''s up to you to shoot the sun arrow."


    The power of the archery is greater than that of the soul sword, which is more suitable for the development of roads. Therefore, the soul sword disappears in a flash of light, and is replaced by the sky bow and the archery.


    As soon as the bowstring quivers, the sun Archer leaves. The powerful shock wave makes the enemy in front of him look like straw blown by the wind. Many people are directly pierced in the chest and killed on the spot.


    The power of shooting the sun arrow is not gone, but it penetrates the emperor''s chair directly. The Dragon chair imitating Baqi snake immediately collapses into pieces.


    Taking advantage of this sweeping Road, Tang Zheng''s rabbit rises and falls, follows the path of archery, and quickly escapes from the palace.


    Others want to catch up, but the speed can''t be compared with Tang Zheng at all.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Zheng is like a god of killing. Wherever he goes, the enemy will fall to the ground.


    However, there were not so many enemies in the hall along the way, so he could not be restrained at all.


    In a moment, he rushed out of the back door of the palace. In front of him was a long passage with carved beams and painted buildings. The flowers on both sides were blooming and the scenery was pleasant.


    At the moment, however, the scene was stained with blood and turned into a Shura.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is as rigid as iron. He has no mercy or soft hands. He was not such a murderous man. However, the situation of martial arts deeply stimulated him. In addition, he hated the island country from small to large, so he did not have any soft hands.


    In front of the fire, Tang Zheng''s heart was awe struck. He understood that he had pursued his goal, so he speeded up and came to the scene in a short time.


    Several people on the ground have been burned into coke, and Xiaobai is attacking a person fiercely. This person is also a guard dress, but the strength is different, completely crushing other guards.


    "Martial master." As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupils shrank, he could see the details of this man. He was a man of great stature and powerful strength. He was much bigger and more powerful than other Islanders.


    The muscles of the body are strong and strong, the blue tendons are high and uplifted. It''s like a boa constrictor winding around the body, holding up the clothes.


    "This man is even more powerful than the martial master around the double, although he is relatively young." Tang Zheng said to himself, but he came to the scene as if he had been in the wind.


    The emperor fell on the ground, panting and sweating, looking pale at both sides of the battle.


    When he saw Tang Zheng coming again, he immediately saw despair in his eyes. He misjudged the situation. The enemy was even bolder than he thought, and even made a big trouble in the imperial palace again.


    This time, it''s not as lucky as the last time. There''s no double. That day, the emperor is a real person.The key is that Tang Zheng''s murderous spirit is too strong to hide.


    The emperor is not a fool. Don''t you understand that Tang Zheng is really coming to him. If you don''t kill him, you will never give up.


    Of course, if he had a chance, he would kill Tang Zheng mercilessly.


    In the battle with Baqi snake, Xiaobai consumed too much. At the moment, his strength has been greatly reduced, and the enemy is a master warrior, so Xiaobai didn''t get a bargain, but only temporarily delayed the escape of the other side.


    "Xiaobai, let me come!" Tang Zheng shouts, and has already taken the lead.


    The opponent has known Tang Zheng''s message for a long time. Seeing that he went to the battle naked in person, the master launched an attack without saying a word.


    This man''s fist is strong and heavy. Tang Zheng collided with it several times. He felt that the bones of his fingers were cracking, as if they were going to break.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t flinch, on the contrary, he seemed to be stimulated. He fought against it with all his life, as if he had to win or lose.


    Bang!


    It was another fist. Blood oozed from each other''s fists, but they didn''t know it. They hit each other hard, and the manly spirit played out incisively and vividly.


    The blood vessels on the master''s arm seemed to come alive, and they kept swimming on him, like a snake winding along.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    A crisp sound came from the master''s body. He saw his muscles beating and expanding rapidly. His clothes were all bursting, showing the big copper muscles.


    His body can be seen with the naked eye. In a moment, he is like a giant human bear, a big part higher than Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng has seen the transformation of a werewolf into a beast, which is even more exaggerated and terrifying than this one. Therefore, he is not afraid, but is interested in observing his changes.


    After the transformation, the other side''s momentum is more powerful, tiger and tiger, eyes a stare, ferocious to say a big.


    Tang Zheng can''t understand it, but it can be guessed that he is just speaking hard. With a cold smile, Tang Zheng shows his soul sword.


    There must be many enemies coming from all directions to save the emperor, so he can''t delay too much time. He must fight quickly.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Zheng roared loudly. As he moved, the sword had already flown out.


    Tianwaifeixian, combined with the skill of sword control, is particularly cool.


    "Roar!"


    The master looked up to the sky and roared. His body was covered with light luster. He also waved his fist to the soul sword.


    "This man is also practicing horizontal Kung Fu. His body is extremely strong in resistance and attack. However, I''m afraid that he is far from the mysterious and powerful chaos Vajra formula. It depends on his ability to withstand the attack of soul sword." Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Master obviously didn''t really put soul sword in his eyes. With his usual experience, he even used a pair of hands to resist soul sword.


    His palms had a metallic luster. It was really like being plated with gold, giving a feeling of invincibility.


    Poof!


    The blood light splashed, and the soul sword cut off the opponent''s arm like tofu.


    He immediately uttered a murmur, but he could not help screaming. His strength was clear. He regretted not falling. He misjudged the situation.


    His horizontal Kung Fu is really superb. Ordinary swords are hard to hurt. But this time, he is facing the soul sword, the heaven level magic weapon. He has absorbed the sword spirit in the sword forest recently, and has undergone earth shaking changes, which is far beyond comparison with ordinary swords.


    Step by step, step by step.


    He staggers back and dodges the attack path of soul sword.


    Tang Zheng raised a sneer and said, "do you want to escape? Let you see the essence of tianwaifeixianjian. "


    With a little finger toward the void, the track of soul sword immediately changed greatly. It made a sharp turn in the mid air and flew to the master.


    "Ah!"


    The master couldn''t help making a exclamation, and his eyes were almost staring out, but before he could make any extra moves, the soul sword turned into a dazzling light, shot in from his chest, and immediately penetrated from his back.


    A cold heart, soul sword with a blood, a turn and fly to the hands of Tang Zheng.


    The master''s eyes immediately lost their expression and became a pair of dead fish eyes. With a bang, the tall body fell to the ground, shaking the ground severely.


    The emperor could not help shivering, and his eyes were fixed on the body, his last dependence.


    The island country is only a small place, and the development of martial arts is far less than that of China, so there are not many experts bred in these years, let alone the martial masters, who cherish animals like national treasures.


    When Tang Zheng came to the imperial residence twice, he killed two martial masters. The emperor had no place to find experts to escort him.


    Tang Zheng came to the emperor step by step, and the emperor quickly moved his buttocks, retreated in panic and shouted, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I will give you whatever you want, money, wealth, I promise you!"There is no way out to lure.


    The emperor played this trick, but it worked for many people, but for Tang Zheng That''s another matter.


    Tang Zheng''s face was iron and green, like a piece of cold ice. He said in a murderous way, "there are many things in the world that money and wealth can''t exchange."


    The emperor was slightly shocked, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what is that?"


    "Life! Money and wealth can''t buy life. They can''t exchange for martial life. " Tang Zheng shouted heartily.

 Chapter 699

    Life?


    The emperor was shocked, as if grasping the straw, and said, "whose life do you want to save? I have the best medical resources in the world that can help you. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The poison was from the master of the state. Did the emperor have an antidote that day?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s hesitation, the emperor knew that he had the right medicine and a chance to live. He continued, "life is important. Killing me can''t bring her back to life, right? It''s better to find a way to save people. "


    "Do you know the poison?" said Tang Zheng with a sharp look


    "What is Gu poison?" The emperor blurted out, but immediately realized what, immediately changed his mouth: "Gu Du, of course, I know, I have antidotes."


    Tang Zheng shook his head, his eyes became colder and colder. He said, "you don''t know the poison at all. You want to deceive me."


    The emperor really didn''t know about the poisonous insects, but he didn''t want to abandon this life. He said impatiently, "although I don''t know about the poisonous insects, I can send someone to investigate and find the antidote."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Even if he finds a national teacher and threatens the emperor''s life, he may not make the National Teacher commit the crime.


    After all, the contradiction between the two sides has expanded unprecedentedly, that is, the situation of life and death. I wish I could not see the death of the other side, how could I save people.


    Tang Zheng put these unrealistic ideas behind him and looked at the emperor without expression.


    The emperor realized that it was not good. He tried his best to lie down in front of Tang Zheng and said, "I am the king of a country. I can satisfy any wish you want, as long as you mention it."


    "Late! When you invaded China, did you spare the lives of those who begged for mercy from you? No, You have created so many massacres, and now you refuse to admit it and tamper with history books. You are the most despicable group in the world, and you want to live in the world. It is impossible! "


    Tang Zheng''s answer was firm and cut off all the emperor''s hopes for survival.


    He raised his head again and looked at Tang Zheng with contempt and contempt. He said: "you killed me, and the island country and China will fall into war again. You will drag the two countries into an irreparable situation. You will be the sinner of history."


    Tang Zheng laughed with disapproval: "ha ha, you really think too much of yourself and the island country. Tell you that China is not the same as it used to be. It is not the weak country that won decades ago. China is strong and stands in the forest of the world. Instead, it is your island country that has been living in arrogance and wants to start a war again. I will see In time, we will be able to let your country have a taste of the Chinese culture. "


    The emperor''s face changed constantly. He stared at Tang Zheng with a mixture of shame, indignation, ugliness and anger. He shouted hysterically, "the unfinished business of the island''s predecessors will be finished one day. We will step on your land again, burn, kill and rob the light, and make you Chinese slaves for generations..."


    The emperor has been in a state of madness, and has been yelling away.


    Tang Zheng''s face was no longer angry, but he felt that this man was too pitiful and lived in delusion all his life.


    Can this happen?


    Absolutely impossible!


    "You go to hell and look at it with wide eyes. One day, your island country will suffer a hundred times and a thousand times the pain that was imposed on China." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Shua!


    With his sword in his hand, the emperor''s head fell to the ground and rolled away like a ball.


    The shouts of the islanders are getting closer.


    Tang Zheng nodded to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, burn up here."


    Xiaobai nodded and rose up. The flame came out of his mouth and covered all the palaces in a flash.


    Huangju has completely turned into a sea of fire. Those reinforcements who rushed into the sea of fire have lost their way and fled.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai leave the imperial residence, only the fiery fire behind them.


    That night, the island was not peaceful, and the world was shocked.


    Even if the island countries want to cover it up, they can''t, because the Internet has already spread, and there are all kinds of pictures and videos.


    Among them, there is even a vague figure of Tang Zheng, standing in the fire, with a sword in one hand and a small one standing on his shoulder, peerless and independent.


    The world was shocked. Many people began to search for who the assassin was, the island people or other people?


    Most people don''t know.


    Of course, the news of the emperor''s death spread like a plague. The emperor''s residence and emperor were completely defeated by the assassin. The islanders hated the assassin when they arrived, while the feelings of people in other countries were much more complicated.


    Each country has issued a statement that it has nothing to do with this matter, and has rightly condemned this irresponsible and atrocious act.


    China is no exception. It is one of the countries with the most severe wording.


    But that picture has been placed on the conference table of high-level Chinese. As long as someone who is familiar with Tang Zheng, it is not difficult to recognize him from this picture, especially the figure of Xiaobai, which is too obvious.One person, one sword, one animal, I''m afraid that there is only Tang Zheng in the world.


    When Xu Yingtian took this picture, he almost fell to the ground in fear, his hands were shaking, and he could hardly hold the picture.


    His eyes were fixed on the back, and he said uneasily, "this boy How can it not stop? Is this really going to start the third world war? "


    Before he could get in touch with Tang Zheng, he was informed to attend a meeting. When he entered the meeting room, he saw people attending the meeting, and his heart beat faster involuntarily.


    These people are big people who can only be seen on TV. They are a group of people at the highest level of power in China. Each word will affect the development strategy of the country and the livelihood of thousands of families.


    Of course, Xu Yingtian knows these people. He is in a special position and has met with them.


    However, seeing so many people sitting together, he suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "Something big, something big must have happened!"


    What''s the big deal in the middle of the night?


    Of course, it''s about neighboring island countries.


    His eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw a picture on the conference table. Isn''t that Tang Zheng''s back photo?


    The flaming fire set off his tall and upright posture, awe inspiring, with a kind of natural prestige, and even felt a murderous gas coming out of the picture.


    Dong Dong!


    Another sound of footsteps came, and Xu Yingtian saw a man at a glance, and his heart was full of sudden - he even paid attention to it.


    This person''s national character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, strong back and strong waist, is majestic, with a strong power between his eyebrows.


    Xu Yingtian''s eyes crossed this person and immediately fell on another person. In an instant, the foreboding in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    "Xing Feng, how can he be by his side?"


    The dragon team and the National Security Bureau have been fighting against each other in the challenge arena. After several heavy losses of Tang Zheng, the dragon team has stopped a lot. Because of the dissatisfaction of some high-level officials, the dragon team has also converged a lot and even acted in a low-key way.


    But now Xu Yingtian saw Xing Feng, the leader of the dragon team, standing beside him, and the feeling of the ominousness became more and more intense.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately fell on the picture again. He had an idea. A cold sweat flowed down like a waterfall.


    "This picture was handed in by the dragon group. The intelligence system of the dragon group is getting more and more powerful."


    In the past, this kind of thing was done by the National Security Bureau, but this time it was replaced by the dragon team. The National Security Bureau will show a very passive situation, leaving the impression of incompetence in the eyes of leaders.


    After that, longzu will surely get more resources and develop faster, which is not good for the National Security Bureau.


    Xing Feng also looked up, four eyes opposite, Xing Feng eyes full of satisfied smile, even a bit of joking and mocking taste.


    Xu Yingtian gave a murmur. He had a spirit of 120000. I''m afraid it won''t be so good tonight.


    Others stood up when they saw the man coming.


    The man stretched out his hand and gave a virtual pressure in the middle of the air, and motioned for the people to sit down. The people waited for him to sit down before they sat down.


    "Xing Feng, would you like to introduce the situation?" Said the man in a deep voice.


    "Just tonight, there was a world shaking incident in our neighboring island country. The emperor and his residence were completely destroyed, burned and turned into a pile of ashes," Xing Feng said with a look of awe and cadence. The mastermind of all this is the man in the picture. "


    Everyone immediately looked at the photo in front of them. Someone squinted and looked at it carefully for a while, and said, "it''s just a back image, I can''t see who it is."


    Xing Feng seemed to have expected such an answer for a long time. He smiled mysteriously and said: "people who are not familiar with this person can''t see it, but people who are familiar with this person can recognize him at a glance."


    They were intrigued and asked pleasantly, "you mean you can confirm the identity of this person?"


    Xing Feng deliberately sells, turns to look at Xu Yingtian and says, "Xu Bureau, you need to answer this question."


    Xu Ying''s heart was upset. He wished Xing Feng had been shot dead. He was deliberately digging a hole for him to jump, but he couldn''t help jumping.


    If we don''t tell the truth, the consequences will be more serious. So he looked at the picture carefully for a while and said: "we have also collected this information and are about to report it to the superior. As for this man, we have indeed determined his identity."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    People are very curious about who this fierce man is?


    Is it from any terrorist organization?


    "Tang Zheng!" Xu Yingtian took a deep breath and uttered two words.


    "It seems to be a familiar name, as well as the name of our Chinese people." Someone muttered.


    The smile in Xing Feng''s eyes became stronger, and he said: "Xu Ju, since you have determined the identity of the other party, let''s go on."


    Xu Yingtian knew that he could not hide from the past and said truthfully, "this man is a Chinese."


    WOW!At once, many people were directly shocked by the news that they had gone through countless battles and events.


    A Chinese man burned the island''s royal family to ashes, which was not enough. He also killed the emperor.


    This They can''t find adjectives to describe it.

 Chapter 700

    A group of big guys looked at each other, five flavors and miscellaneous, which was really shocked by the news.


    Some people wake up like a dream and exclaim: "I finally remember that name, Tang Zheng. Isn''t he the rising star recently?"


    Xing Feng took a meaningful look at Xu Yingtian and added with a smile: "not only that, but also he is the special adviser of the National Security Bureau."


    This sentence immediately aroused the nerves of other people, especially several big men immediately realized the embarrassment of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng has an official status and is still a consultant of the National Security Bureau. That''s a totally different story.


    Personal behavior will rise to official behavior.


    This will cause friction between the two countries, and will be regarded as a very serious destruction, even an act of aggression.


    They can''t help but sit up straight and look more serious than ever. They are not good at looking at Xu Yingtian.


    "Xu Ju, what''s your explanation?"


    "Tang Zheng is a consultant of the National Security Bureau, but his behavior this time is his personal behavior," Xu Ying said


    "Ha ha, right? This is your one-sided statement. Do you think the island Congress believes it? " Xing Feng asked with a smile.


    Everyone else frowned, because the answer was self-evident - the island would not believe it.


    "Xu Yingtian, you are joking. You call such people to join the National Security Bureau, and you are still a consultant. Is this a consultant who specializes in making trouble?" Someone can''t help slapping the table, angrily.


    "Xu Yingtian has helped us a lot. The emperor''s brother just fell into our hands because of him. In addition, he has made many contributions and performed very well." Xu Yingtian speaks hard for Tang Zheng.


    "Well, what about the achievements? This time, it''s more serious than the achievements that have nothing to do with it. How can we deal with it if the island countries are held accountable?" Asked Xing Feng, who was not good at geology.


    Xu Yingtian stares at Xing Feng fiercely. Xing Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. Xu Yingtian gnashes his teeth, but has no choice but to say, "the soldiers will block it and the water will cover it. How dare China today fear the island?"


    "Haha, easy to say." Xing Feng jokingly said with a smile, "everyone listened to his irresponsible remarks, which was to draw the country into the pit of fire. This kind of person still has the National Security Bureau, a national weapon, which is a blasphemy and irresponsible practice. One day, he will bring more calamities and put the country in a position of eternal doom. "


    Some nodded in deep thought, while others looked hesitant.


    Xu Yingtian''s heart thumped, and he finally understood Xing Feng''s intention. He wanted to take advantage of this incident to remove Xu Yingtian from the post of director of the State Security Bureau, so as to eliminate a serious problem.


    Xu Yingtian''s face was very fierce, and he could not easily yield to the norm. He retorted: "I am a national soldier, can I do such a stupid thing? Xing Feng, don''t judge others by yourself. "


    "It''s about national security, there''s no small matter. It''s not important whether I treat people as myself or not. What''s important is the fact that your people have made a big mess and put the country into a very passive and unfavorable situation," Xing Feng said. As the director of the National Security Bureau, you should take responsibility. "


    Many people look at Xu Yingtian cautiously, which means that they have chosen to believe in Xing Feng.


    Cough!


    All of a sudden, the person sitting on the top coughed, and the others immediately shut up and looked at him.


    The man took a deep look at Xu Yingtian and said: "the most urgent thing is to find out the countermeasures. The island country will surely be held accountable if it slows down its efforts."


    All people have turned their eyes to Xu Yingtian. This is a hot potato. If it is not handled well, it will hurt the country''s foundation and dignity. If it is handled well, it is not a good thing to be publicized.


    Xing Feng looks at Xu Yingtian with a smile on his face. Xu Yingtian has no choice but to take this hot potato, raise his neck and take the initiative to ask: "I''m willing to minimize the impact of this matter."


    "Well, there is boldness. As the head of the National Security Bureau, there must be such boldness and courage. Otherwise, how can we protect the security of the country and the people?" The man praised.


    Xu Yingtian is relieved. Now that he has said these words, it shows that there is still a remedy for everything and that he will not be removed from his post.


    There was a flash of disappointment in Xing Feng''s eyes, but he was not discouraged. Xu Yingtian was deeply rooted. It was not a matter of one day and one night to overthrow him.


    Step by step, many things are added together. There is always a straw that overwhelms the camel. Just wait and see.


    "In addition, when Tang Zheng returns home, immediately control him!" The man''s face changed slightly and gave the order coldly.


    Xu Yingtian''s heart thumped for a while, then hung up again, and quickly explained: "Tang Zheng is a rare talent, and there is absolutely no bad idea..."


    He wanted to say more, but he saw that the other side had waved and stood up.


    Others quickly stood up and watched him go before leaving the conference room.Xing Feng didn''t leave, but looked at Xu Yingtian across the conference table. The smile on Xing Feng''s lips gradually bloomed. He said proudly, "you have always regarded Tang Zheng as a treasure, and maintained it everywhere. Now you know that you regret it. He is a trouble maker, a time bomb. I advise you to hand him over to me. Maybe I can also see it in the light of incense and fire, and say good words for you It won''t be a big loss in the end. "


    Xu Yingtian stood still, looked at each other indifferently, and retorted: "want to see my joke, right? Want to get me out of the director''s position, and then your dragon team nibbles at the National Security Bureau a little bit? Hum, Xing Feng, I tell you, no way! "


    Xing Feng was not afraid at all, blinked, and said confidently: "let''s see. By the way, only when you pass the present situation can you continue to play with me. Otherwise, you will be out of the game completely. "


    Xu Ying groaned in the cold and left without saying a word. When he returned to the National Security Bureau, he sat down in a chair, his eyes dazed and he fell into deep thinking.


    After a long time, he looked in the eyes, sat up straight and dialed a phone number.


    "Hello, Tang Zheng!" Xu Yingtian opened the door and said, "what''s the matter with you again?"


    Tang Zheng is on his way back to his residence when the satellite phone rings. After connecting, he hears this question.


    "The imperial residence is destroyed, the emperor is dead, the life and death of the Guoshi are uncertain, and the Guoshi mansion is almost destroyed." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    After killing the four sides, his anger has been resolved a lot, and his voice has become peaceful again.


    "Guoshi, Guoshi mansion?" Xu Yingtian is slightly shocked. The guoshifu is too mysterious, and the information sent back is not the situation of guoshifu.


    "Yes, many things have happened and new discoveries have been made in the guoshifu. It is not clear what will happen in the end." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    "What happened?" Asked Xu Yingtian curiously.


    "I can''t speak clearly. I''ll talk to you in detail after I go back." Tang Zheng is not prepared to hide the story of Baqi big snake, which is not only related to the past of China, but also related to the future, and even related to the king of stars. It is wise to let the official know about it.


    Xu yingnai wanted to ask about this matter, but he finally resisted it. He changed the topic and asked, "if you do such a big thing, it will surely cause the island country to be on full alert. You should take advantage of the fact that the other party has not completed the comprehensive layout and leave the right and wrong place, otherwise, you will be really stuck."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. He is a thousand years old. It''s easy to leave this island country. No one can stop him.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll see you when I get back in a few days. First of all." Tang Zheng has seen the small building and hangs up the phone.


    Only Xu Yingtian held up the phone clank, and finally sighed helplessly.


    Tang Zheng looks up, there is no one on the balcony. He has a click in his heart. He secretly says that you must wait for me. You must!


    Then he stormed into the building and asked loudly, "where is Wu?"


    "Bedroom on the second floor."


    Whoosh!


    He came to the bedroom door, the door is open, Wu lies on the bed, life and death is unknown. Blue language is sitting on the edge of the bed, red eyes looking at Wu.


    "How is he?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    The blue language turns to look, way: "you finally came back, she is still waiting for you."


    Tang Zheng, relieved, came to the bedside step by step, holding Wu''s hand, and found that her eyes were still closed and dying.


    "Wu, I''m back. I''ve avenged you. The emperor is dead, and the imperial residence has turned to ashes." Said Tang Zheng gently.


    Blue language slightly a Zheng, didn''t expect Tang Zheng to go out to do such a shocking act, clap his shoulder, said happily: "your heart, Wu know, will be very moved."


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "You stay with her for a while. I''ll go out first." Blue language gave time to the two, closed the door gently and walked out.


    Tang Zheng sat at the head of the bed and held her in her arms. Her body was still soft and elastic.


    Looking at her face crazily, Tang Zheng can''t help but cry from it. He has an impulse to cry.


    "Wu, if God gives me another chance, I will protect you and accompany you forever. I will never be impatient with you again..."


    Tang Zheng is garrulous and whispering.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, he looked at her throat with a look of surprise.


    Her throat moved a little bit, as if something was crawling up her throat, which was very obvious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was surprised and hurriedly urged the real Qi to enter Wu''s body. In a moment, she knew everything about her body.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned and his face was full of disbelief.

 Chapter 701

    It''s really incredible. I see Wu''s heart beating more powerfully. The most important thing is that the insects wrapped in his heart are gone.


    Of course, it is impossible for the insects to disappear out of the sky. Instead, they move to the throat. Tang Zheng sees that there is movement after Wu, that is, the insects are crawling along the throat to the mouth.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t the national master say that Gu Chong would devour Wu''s heart? But now it''s quite different.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s face was awe inspiring, and a trace of strange was found in Wu''s mouth. The tentacles of Gu Chong came out of his throat and greedily sucked a little blood in Wu''s mouth.


    It''s clear that the blood is not the blood of Wu, but it extends all the way from the lips.


    Tang Zheng was a little shocked, and then suddenly came to realize it. He was stunned and exclaimed, "I know. This is my blood."


    Before that, he had kissed Wu once. At that time, he had bitten his lips, and the blood penetrated into Wu''s lips.


    But I didn''t expect that the blood seemed to have a strong attraction to the insect, even lured it out of the heart of martial arts.


    It''s like seeing a light in the dark. Tang Zheng is overjoyed. Without saying a word, he breaks his finger, opens Wu''s mouth, and drops blood into her mouth.


    At that time, Gu and insect seemed to be crazy. Their tentacles rushed to Wu''s chest, not only one, but several of them, greedily sucking blood. At last, Tang Zheng understood that he was the body of Jiuyang holy body, and the blood was different from ordinary people, while Gu Chong liked his blood very much, so he would be lured to the throat.


    "Come out, come out." Tang Zheng, as if reciting a magic spell, hopes to hook the insect out of his throat.


    However, contrary to his wishes, the insect just reached out its tentacles, but its body did not climb out of its throat, as if it knew that it would be very dangerous after climbing out of its throat.


    "Damn it, this little bug is so cunning." Tang Zheng is greatly disappointed. He watches tentacles suck his own blood, but the other side can''t shrink out.


    He tentatively stretched his finger to his throat, and the poisonous insects stimulated by the blood became more and more crazy. All the tentacles came out, wrapped Tang Zheng''s fingers, and devoured the blood recklessly.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng felt a sharp pain, but he bit his teeth and held it back. He controlled his fingers to step back and tried to drag the insects out.


    Well


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng was shocked by a painful murmur, only to see that the original peaceful face showed the color of pain again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng was horrified, and hurriedly ran the real Qi exploration.


    "Shit!" Tang Zheng couldn''t help shouting, "why do the insects grow many barbs and grab them into Wu''s throat?"


    The insect produces several barbs, grabs Wu''s throat and resists Tang Zheng''s pull.


    "This insect is really refined." Tang Zheng lost his color in fright. If he could not get it out of his throat, it would be meaningless.


    It can''t be allowed to suck blood all the time. Isn''t Tang Zheng killed by absorbing blood at last.


    We must find another way. Tang Zheng quickly takes off his fingers from his tentacles and wrists his eyebrows as if thinking.


    Gu Chong finds that the delicious food disappears and wriggles ceaselessly. Wu''s body immediately twitches again. His muscles are twisted and his face is painful.


    "No, the bug is crazy."


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to put his hand into Wu''s mouth at once, and all the tentacles immediately caught his hand firmly.


    Wu stops twitching and recovers calm, but Tang Zheng''s face is bitter.


    "Ouch!" Tang Zheng screamed, feeling that the tentacles were directly extended into his skin and muscles.


    The sharp stabbing pain made Tang Zheng wrinkly his brow involuntarily. He quickly focused on the specific situation.


    "Ah!"


    He can''t help making a exclamation, only to see the insects disappear, completely disappeared from Wu''s body.


    "Damn it, where''s it going?"


    Tang Zheng stamped his foot hard. This thing will not disappear for no reason. It must have gone to other places.


    Before he could think of it, he saw the blood vessels on his arm bulging up high, and then the bulging part quickly moved to his shoulder and went straight to the heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng was horrified. He hurriedly checked his body. I don''t know if he did. It was a real shock.


    The insect has shrunk, got into his blood vessels, and then swam all the way up to his heart.


    "No, I can''t let it come to my heart, so I can''t be controlled by it?" Tang Zheng lost his color and thought subconsciously.


    He hurriedly ran the Qi to stop the insect. However, the insect''s reaction was faster than him, and he had come to the heart. All the tentacles were swollen, and the heart was covered in an instant.


    Tang Zheng felt a sense of suffocation and a stabbing pain in his chest.Shhhhh ~


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air, his mind flickers and his eyes show a trace of despair.


    The damned bug liked his blood better, so he gave up his martial arts and tried to eat his heart and blood completely.


    "You can''t do it!" Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth and shouted. The real Qi immediately enveloped the insects.


    Gu Chong knows that Ke Xing is coming. He quickly wraps his heart around Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng feels that he is not breathing well. He covers his chest and staggers back. Only when he bumps into the wall can he stop.


    Tang Zheng felt that his blood was rapidly passing, and even his life was leaving the body. In a word, the signs of death had come.


    He deeply gazed at Wu in a coma and said happily, "Wu, you can live!"


    His consciousness gradually blurred, and he felt that he would float to the clouds and fall into the deep valley.


    All in all, this feeling is mysterious, but not good at all.


    Bang bang! Bang bang!


    Tang Zheng''s heart leaped, but the speed did not slow down at all. Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a Soul-catching light flashing through his eyes.


    "I wake up again!" Tang Zheng''s voice changed. It was heavy and dignified, making people feel uneasy and brave. "This kid is so weak. A little bug almost killed him."


    Chiyou''s heart woke up. This voice is the voice of Chiyou. It is full of fierce fighting.


    At the beginning, in the Tiankeng in the northeast, it was because of the awakening of Chiyou''s heart that Tang Zheng would successfully absorb the spirit of the dragon and defeat the brother of the emperor.


    This time, Chiyou''s heart was attacked by insects and insects, and Chiyou''s consciousness finally recovered. When he saw Tang Zheng''s bad situation, he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Hum, little bug, then use it as my nourishment." Chiyou''s heart said carelessly.


    When the voice falls, Chiyou''s heart sends out a blood mist, which instantly covers the insects.


    As if Gu Chong saw Ke Xing, he twisted wildly and tried to break free of Chi You''s heart.


    "Oh, I want to escape from this trifle. Dream!" Said Chiyou with disdain.


    Before the voice falls, the insect struggles, wriggles and waves with its tentacles!


    All of a sudden, the insects exploded, forming a cloud of fog, which enveloped Chiyou''s heart. Soon, the fog completely penetrated into Chiyou''s heart, and everything was calm again.


    "This kid has a good character. He is decisive in killing, firm in heart and mind. He can also be cultivated. His cultivation is too weak. He has lost the reputation of the holy body of Jiuyang. How can the people of the holy body of Jiuyang cultivate such a little?"


    "The eight Qi snakes have come out, and the king of stars has come. The world is more and more interesting. I''m really looking forward to my early restoration of strength and recasting of brilliance." Chiyou''s heart said with emotion.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter?" There was a blue voice outside the door. She heard something in the room, so she hurried over.


    Chiyou''s heart stops talking. When the blue language opens the door, everything is calm again. Tang Zheng''s eyes open at this moment.


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng replied.


    Blue language relieved, said: "I heard your voice, I thought what happened. How is Wu? "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and fell on Wu. She looked calm, like a sleeping baby.


    "She''s fine."


    Blue language a Zheng, almost lost a voice to cry, wiped a corner of the eye, strode to come over, way: "Hey, her complexion is ruddy a lot, ah, Tang Zheng, how is your complexion so pale?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped and said, "I "


    before finishing a sentence, he was stunned and looked at his heart strangely.


    Where are the insects?


    The insect disappeared, only the strong heart was beating rhythmically, and there was no other condition in the body.


    "What''s the matter? Why are the insects gone? "


    Rao is Tang Zheng''s resourceful, and he can''t guess exactly what happened.


    But blue language frowned and asked suspiciously, "insects? What happened to the bug? "


    Tang Zheng hurriedly opens his chest clothes. His skin is smooth and there is no difference. Finally, the blue language sees the clue. He anxiously asks, "Tang Zheng, don''t lie to me. What happened to the ground?"


    Tang Zheng breathed a long sigh, beamed and said, "Wu is OK. The insects in her body have disappeared completely."


    Ah?


    Blue language was surprised and exclaimed: "how could this happen? How did you do it? "


    Tang Zheng guessed that the insects must have disappeared in his body, but he didn''t know how.


    However, he still absorbed the blood of the insects, and then he said something about the accident.


    The blue language listens to the heart to tremble, the eyelid jumps straight, the expression is extremely painful, can''t help but hold Tang Zheng''s hand, excitedly say: "Tang Zheng, you this silly child almost harmed oneself, know?"Tang Zheng felt the other party''s concern from the bottom of his heart and said: "I''m not OK?"


    "Is it OK? You almost died. " Blue language didn''t say angrily, the eyes turned, and looked at Wu, asked: "when will she wake up?"

 Chapter 702

    As soon as the blue words fell, Wu gave out a whisper and woke up quietly.


    Tang Zheng and Lan Yu were overjoyed and hurried around, asking with concern, "Wu, how do you feel?"


    Wu Mian opens his eyes, looks at Tang Zheng, falls on Lan Yu again, and is overjoyed: "I see you again, Shiniang."


    Blue language touched Wu''s hair, his nose was sour, and said passionately, "silly boy, for our long journey to the island, he almost lost his life."


    "It''s useless. I can''t save Shifu''s nun. There are a lot of other disciples." Wu said shamefully that his eyes could not help being wet.


    Blue language facial expression is one, way: "who dare say you are useless, I beat even his mother does not know."


    Wu broke into tears and smiled. "What about Shifu and others?"


    Blue language look a stiff, comfort way: "rest assured, other people are outside, as for your master, there is a little delay, you just out of danger, to have a good rest."


    "I only remember what happened before I fell into a coma. Who saved me?" said Wu, with a puzzled look on his face


    Lan Yu smiled at Tang Zheng and said, "you saved me?"


    "Of course, he is the only one among so many of us. He almost lost his life." In blue.


    Wu''s eyes showed a moving color, and his face flashed a blush. He looked at Tang Zheng blindly and said, "thank you!"


    Tang Zheng''s face also burst into a bright smile, subconsciously took her hand and said, "this is what I should do."


    "You young people talk slowly. I''ll go out first." The blue language smiled meaningfully, and also blinked mysteriously at Wu. He closed the door and went out.


    There were only two people left in the room, and they fell into silence.


    They look at each other, and Wu quickly looks away. She has a clear feeling that the world after waking up is quite different from before, especially Tang Zheng''s eyes, which are softer and full of deep feelings.


    This has never been before, so she has a kind of palpitation, the feeling of deer bumping.


    Tang Zheng broke the silence with a dry cough and said, "are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    "Not tired!" Wu blurted out, looked at him and said, "you almost sacrificed yourself to save me?"


    "Not that much." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    But the more he said this, the more Wu was convinced that it was the case, and could not help but hold his hand.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is hot, and she holds her hand tightly. Her eyes are opposite. This time, Wu''s eyes are not away. Two close eyes communicate silently and convey each other''s feelings.


    The atmosphere is changing little by little, and mysterious feelings are brewing in the air.


    Tang Zheng bent down and kissed her lips tenderly. Instead of resisting, Wu closed his eyes and felt quietly. His heart seemed to melt.


    What they have done before is hard to resist the magic of this kiss. It''s so beautiful and joyful. Every pore on their body seems to open, and it gives people an infinite power.


    Four lips separate, Tang Zheng looks at the nearby Wu, can almost see the thin fluff on her face, feel her breath.


    Wu kept her eyes closed. She knew Tang Zheng was staring at her, so she was embarrassed to open her eyes.


    I don''t know when she became so shy.


    She sensed her own thoughts, and the blush on her face was even redder, just like a ripe apple, charming and dripping.


    "You have a good rest." Tang Zheng didn''t push forward. He said softly, "I''m outside. Call me if you need anything."


    Wu Weiwei opened his eyes, narrowed into a slit, nodded, watched Tang Zheng leave, and then breathed out a breath of atmosphere.


    The sweet feeling lingered in her heart for a long time. Unconsciously, she fell asleep with a smile on her lips.


    Outside, blue language smiled at Tang Zheng and said, "why don''t you stay for a while?"


    "She''s a little tired. I''ll give her a rest first, and then some time." Tang Zheng said.


    "Wu is a good girl. She will remember your kindness."


    Tang Zheng is ashamed of himself. For a lot of time, Wu is better to her. However, he feels that Wu is dispensable. He comes when he is summoned and goes when he is wielded.


    "Is he back?" Tang Zheng changed the subject.


    Blue language looked out of the window at night, shook his head and said: "we left him clues all the way, he will follow the clues to find us."


    "It''s been so long, he hasn''t found it. Will something happen?" Tang Zheng can''t help worrying.


    "If he knew you were so worried about him, he would be very pleased." Blue said with emotion.


    There was a flash of panic in Tang Zheng''s eyes. His feelings for his own parents were so confused that he couldn''t explain them clearly.


    Listen to blue language say so, he has a kind of fluster, hurriedly look away, way: "need we go to him?"


    "No, he''ll have a way. You have to trust him." Blue eyes are firm.Tang Zheng had no choice but to believe her judgment.


    At the moment, wujunshan is still in the guoshifu, which has been surrounded by the army.


    Although the emperor died, the country did fall into chaos, but after all, a certain emergency mechanism was established in peacetime.


    When the emergency mechanism is activated, all the decrees will be conveyed in an orderly manner. First of all, a large number of troops have surrounded the imperial residence and the national division, and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    The army did not enter the guoshifu completely. The guoshifu covers a very wide area. That small village is only a hair of nine cows. The larger area is the mountain lake behind the village. Moreover, the mountain is connected with the sea.


    Wujun mountain stands on the top of the mountain, which has been destroyed half of the mountain, a mess.


    This is the result of the battle between Baqi snake and the king of stars. It''s terrifying. It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to reach this level.


    Wujunshan looks cold and stern, clothes on his body are also a bit messy, and there is still a shocking color in his eyes.


    It''s hard to imagine such a fight unless he saw it with his own eyes. Although he''s a master, he still can''t catch these two powerful guys.


    "Master, let''s go." In the dark, an ethereal voice sounded.


    Wu Junshan, unmoved, looked toward the sea and said, "what do you think of the final result of their battle?"


    "After all, Baqi snake is not the opponent of the all changing star king. Failure is only a matter of the time."


    "That is, the king of change will have the power of Baqi snake?" Wujunshan frowned.


    "There''s no way to stop it."


    "Shadow, the future will be more and more sad." Wujunshan sighed, "if you hadn''t lived with me before, I would have disappeared from the world."


    Shadow, a master of martial arts, is really like a shadow, following beside wujunshan. At the beginning, he was able to leave Wuzong smoothly, thanks to the shadow that appeared and disappeared.


    This time, the shadow helped wujunshan.


    Wujunshan can''t remember how many times shadow has helped him. It seems that shadow has melted into his body.


    "Master, this is what I should do." The shadow said quietly.


    "Let''s go, catch up with them and leave this land of right and wrong. I have a hunch that the good days of the island country will come to an end." Wujunshan said meaningfully.


    Two people disappeared in place, and a piece of ruins, a few stones loose, drilling out a person - the national division.


    The national master looked at the direction of the disappearance of wujunshan, and looked at the direction of the sea from afar. He murmured: "there are people outside, there are days outside! The ancient Chinese saying is too accurate. "


    There is no doubt that Guoshi used to be headstrong and arrogant. Although he didn''t think that he was the best in the world, he was confident that he was one of the top people in the world.


    It can be seen that he realized that he was the frog at the bottom of the well, only saw the blue sky above his head.


    "Wujunshan, the shadow around him, and even his wife are all top experts. I''m a little inferior to him, let alone the boy who is the king of change. Who is he and how can he have such terrible strength?"


    There is still fear in his brow. He has no resistance at all in front of the changeable king. Like a mole ant, he can easily die.


    "What happened to the battle between Baqi and the king of stars?" He looked at the sea, but he could see nothing.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning fell from the sky and fell into the sea. Thick black clouds were accumulated on the sea. Then, the thunder was like a drum, which was deafening.


    "They are fighting." The national teacher was shocked.


    "National teacher!" All of a sudden, a figure came, came behind the national teacher, and fell on his knees.


    The national teacher turned around and saw his most proud disciple. He was surprised and said: "ChunZi, are you ok?"


    Pure son''s face is pale as paper, his shoulders are shrugged, it seems that he is very scared in his heart. He said timidly, "pure son narrowly escaped, others died, and died in the hands of that child."


    When ChunZi recalled that scene, her heart seemed to jump out of her throat. She had never seen such a powerful person since she was a child. She put her hands to her feet and didn''t even touch them. Other people were killed without any resistance.


    It''s not a simple killing, it''s a killing!


    The child''s strong murderous spirit even made life full of resistance. She managed to overcome the fear in her heart and escaped the disaster.


    The face of the national teacher did not move at all, saying lightly: "I know that sacrifice is inevitable."


    "Guoshi, we will avenge them." "Pure son''s eyes sparked with hatred," he said firmly.


    The master of the state showed a smile of self mockery and said, "ah, revenge?"After a pause, he said, "there''s nothing I can do."


    ChunZi has never seen such a decadent national teacher. After she escaped, she did not see the great war just now, so she did not understand the current situation.


    "It''s over. It''s all settled." The master of the state said, as if to confirm this sentence, the thunder and lightning on the sea also stopped.


    Then, a great momentum came from the sky

 Chapter 703

    This momentum makes people have the impulse to bow. ChunZi looks pale and says: "Guoshi, that What is it? "


    The national teacher was silent, but his face became very severe.


    Boom!


    Over the river, the sea set off huge waves, surging to.


    Chunko took a step back subconsciously and exclaimed, "Tsunami!"


    The master of the state is still motionless and stares at the huge waves. Although ChunZi has the impulse to run away, he stops abruptly looking at the tall figure of the master of the state.


    When the huge waves came to the front of the mountain, they stopped. The sea water was like a waterfall, all of them fell into the sea, splashing water vapor all over the sky, like a rainstorm.


    A huge thing quietly reveals the true face of Lushan Mountain. Who is not Baqi snake.


    However, the eight heads of Baqi snake are arched together, and there is a man standing at the top - the king of stars.


    Although he is still dressed as a child, he is as high as the king.


    Obviously, as the master of the state expected, Baqi snake has been accepted by the king of all changes, and its noble head has been lowered.


    This is the world where the strong are respected, especially the creatures who came from the cultivation world many years ago. They have a better understanding of the principle of the strong are respected and a deeper understanding of the jungle law.


    Die if you don''t!


    Baqi snake obviously didn''t want to die, so he had to follow the same path.


    Guoshi''s face changed a few times, and the loss and pain in his eyes were self-evident. Although he had expected the result, he could see it with his own eyes and still had mixed feelings.


    Over the years, Baqi snake has been revered as a God by him. Even in the long history, the national master and the emperor respected Baqi snake as a God, so they called it Baqi God.


    God, that''s invincible.


    But at this moment, it turns out that Baqi snake is still a long way away from the gods. That''s because the national master and the emperor are frogs in the well, so they worship Baqi snake as a God.


    This is equivalent to a slap in the face of the national master. He can''t resist, but can only face up to bear it.


    "Oh, this old man is interesting, martial master." For the first time, the ever-changing star king saw the master of the state and said with great interest.


    "Master," said Baqi snake, "this is the national master of the island country. Under one person, there are more than ten thousand people."


    "Ha ha, right? Under one person, over ten thousand people, how powerful is it? " A hook on the corner of your mouth reveals a brilliant smile.


    But the bright smile shocked Baqi snake and said, "it''s just the nonsense of ordinary people. He is also the master and your servant, driven by you."


    "The martial master seems to be able to be a slave and do some groceries." The king of change accepted the kindness of Baqi snake and said.


    ChunZi has seen the appearance of the star king. Isn''t this the killer who killed countless of his peers?


    And what''s that monster?


    Although ChunZi is a member of the Guoshi family, the existence of Baqi big snake is only known by the Guoshi of all generations. Even if she is the confidant of the Guoshi, she will never know about the Baqi big snake. Of course, she does not understand the meaning of the Baqi big snake.


    She was furious to hear that the other side impolitely demoted the national teacher as a servant. The national teacher is her most respected person. How can she be so insulted.


    She took a deep breath, stood out recklessly and shouted, "shut up, I will not allow you to insult the national teacher."


    Silence!


    A dead silence!


    All her eyes were focused on ChunZi. She felt the pressure of Wanjun boulder and a sense of suffocation.


    But she gritted her teeth and held on, like a strong little soldier.


    The National Division has become bloodless. He didn''t expect ChunZi to be so bold. It angered the other side. It''s really life-threatening.


    "Pure son, shut up!" The master scolded him rudely, and then said to Baqi snake respectfully, "Baqi God, she is young and ignorant, you don''t have to know her."


    The huge eyes of Baqi snake seem to have magic power, and they stare at ChunZi.


    ChunZi stubbornly raised his neck and looked at each other face to face with Baqi snake.


    The huge eyes seemed to devour her soul, which made her have a kind of fear and trembling from the heart.


    "Dare to disrespect the master and me, capital crime!" Baqi snake suddenly opens its mouth.


    Guoshi shuddered and stopped talking, but at last, he didn''t say what he begged for at the throat. He just looked at ChunZi sadly.


    The master of the state has made a decision. Since the situation cannot be violated, he has to obey the fate and turn to the stars.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to do so in his bones, he had to do so in order to survive, and secretly comforted himself. Maybe after following the changing star king, his previous goals could be achieved more easily.


    He wanted to plead for ChunZi, but he saw the attitude of Baqi snake. He decided to give up and judge the situation. He didn''t want to let himself take the risk.Although ChunZi is his disciple, his life is more important than his own.


    ChunZi looked at Guoshi disappointed, not because he didn''t plead for himself, but because of his cowardice.


    He turned to the other side, where did his usual pride go, how could he be so greedy for life and fear of death?


    The great image of the national teacher in her mind suddenly collapsed. She raised her head in despair, but she was proud. She looked at other people contemptuously and said, "come on, kill me. Anyway, you have killed other people in the National Teacher''s mansion. It doesn''t matter if you kill me more."


    "Ha ha, interesting and wonderful." All of a sudden, the clear applause broke the silence, and the star king of all changes clapped his small hand, with a mysterious smile on his face.


    "It''s interesting for this kind of man with backbone to be a slave. There are too many obedient soft bones like that. It''s not uncommon. Rare things are precious. This little girl is the most rare talent." The star king of all changes is not reluctant to praise the words said.


    "Little snake, I''ve rewarded that guy to you. If you eat a martial arts master, you can recover some of your accomplishments." Said the king of stars.


    Upon hearing this, the master changed his face and exclaimed, "don''t kill me, I will be your servant, and I will never have two minds."


    The star king of all changes didn''t look at him at all, and all his attention was focused on the pure son. He said quietly, "haven''t I told you? You have soft bones all over the place. What can I do for you? "


    After a pause, three words jumped out of the mouth of the star king: "eat him!"


    The national teacher was desperate. He kept compromising. It was the most wrong way. Instead of buying the bill, ChunZi was appreciated by the other side.


    It''s fucking Providence makes man.


    The master of the state is not a person who confesses his life. When hearing the three words that pop out of the mouth of the king of stars, he turned into a streamer and rushed out of the master''s mansion.


    As if the life and death of the national teacher were not important to him, or He knew that the national division could not escape.


    The great tail of Baqi snake comes first, and the sound of breaking the air is loud, as if it is going to tear the air.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the national division was swept up and flew into the air. He uttered a heartrending scream, with blood flying in the wind.


    ChunZi''s heart was severely clenched. He wanted to help, but it was too late. He watched the national division like a thread of catkins flying in the air.


    The giant tail is like a whip, flying in the air. It rolls around the national teacher. The National Teacher suffocates for a while, but he can''t help the pain, roars loudly, and slaps his hands on the scale.


    With all his life''s efforts, the strength contained in this palm can be called terror. With a loud noise, a piece of scaly armor was photographed off, bringing a dazzling blood.


    "Roar! Bold, I will eat you! "


    Baqi snake finally broke out in anger. Although it was obedient to the king of all changes, it was always high in front of the national teacher. Even now, it still maintains this high position.


    But the national division dared to attack it and hurt it, which is absolutely intolerable.


    The giant tail swung backward, and the national teacher was flying in the air. Before he could break free, a bloody mouth came to him.


    The disgusting wind came to him, almost suffocating the master of the state. His eyes immediately showed desperation, and he watched the nearer and nearer big mouth and long tusks.


    "Ah --"


    the master of the state uttered an unpleasant scream that tore the heart and lungs, and then fell into the mouth of Baqi snake.


    The scream came to an abrupt end!


    The national teacher was bitten off by his back. The sound of cracking bones was particularly clear and harsh in the dark, which made him shiver involuntarily.


    ChunZi shuddered, almost fainted, and watched her idol fall into the monster''s mouth. This kind of visual impact made her almost collapse.


    If not for her perseverance, I''m afraid she would have been scared to be silly, but her body would have been shaking uncontrollably.


    Click! Click!


    There was a sound of bone breaking and blood overflowing from the big mouth of Baqi snake.


    That''s the blood of the national division!


    After seeing a swallowing action of Baqi snake, the National Teacher completely disappeared from it, entered its abdomen and completed his life journey.


    At that time, the eyes of Baqi snake suddenly brightened, like a searchlight in the dark, sending out a Soul-catching light.


    Look a turn, sweep to pure son, pure son subconsciously continuously retreat.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you." "You have become my servant, and your life will be thousands of times more wonderful and ten thousand times more wonderful than it is now," said the star king


    Before he could speak, he came to ChunZi, but he didn''t move himself. Instead, the head of Baqi snake carried him to ChunZi.


    He slowly extended a finger and pointed it to ChunZi''s forehead.Pure son wants to dodge, but finds that he can''t move at all. He has been firmly locked by the momentum of the other side.


    She watched helplessly as the fingers of the ever-changing Star King hit her forehead, and a ray of light flowered at his fingertips.

 Chapter 704

    The fingers of the king of change are shining brilliantly, which is the only light left in pure son''s eyes. With a bang in the brain, there are countless messages pouring in, full of every brain cell and every nerve.


    As a ninja, her pupils were enlarged in a flash, and she was just beginning to see the threshold of magic. When she saw this information, her heart was in full bloom, and she was going crazy.


    She understood the value of these things so much that the national teacher tried his best to capture Tang Zheng alive just for these things?


    Spell!


    Real Chinese magic, not the skin of ninja.


    She felt that every word in her mind was so beautiful that she was enchanted by it.


    Boom!


    A burst of like the Yellow River burst its banks, the sound of the surging river suddenly sounded in her body.


    Her face changed a lot. She hurriedly checked her condition and saw that the voice came from the meridians.


    At this moment, her meridians are like a big river, in which the flowing and shuttling Qi is like a river - surging, full of a sense of power.


    Qi broadens her meridians, helps store more Qi, and makes her ecstatic that her accomplishments are soaring.


    She really realized what is called the speed of the rocket. The real Qi keeps climbing, and impulses one by one. One by one, she doesn''t dare to expect in the near future, and it seems that there is no end.


    She almost fainted happily. Why does this kind of good thing fall on her? In the past, she had worked hard to learn the sword skills in the sword forest, which was not as good as the change of the moment.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but fall on the face of the ever-changing star king, whose tender cheeks and thin body contained such terrible power.


    She can''t help but gradually realize the state teacher''s mood, not that he didn''t dare to resist, but that there was no room for resistance at all.


    She is pure do not know the fear, now finally realized the terror of the king of stars, her heart also gradually bred awe.


    When the fingers left her forehead, the real Qi in her body stopped soaring, but for ChunZi, the state at the moment was the highest ever.


    Looking at her, the star king said quietly, "I will help you to reach the Ninth level of Bigu, which is equivalent to the Ninth level of nature. The internal strength in your body has been completely removed and replaced by the real Qi, which is the foundation of the cultivation of the cultivator. As for the realm of the grand master, it needs your own understanding, so that you can gain more. "


    What are the nine inborn products?


    ChunZi took a breath of cool air. She never dreamed that she would reach such a level so soon.


    Moreover, it''s not the nine inborn skills, but Bigu nine skills. Although she had practiced Ninjutsu before, she is still a warrior in nature, not a cultivator, because most of her internal skills are transformed from internal strength.


    But now it''s not the same. The star king of all changes uses the technique of "pouring the top" to melt the original internal force in her body and supplement it with genuine Qi, so as to completely transform her into a cultivator, a cultivator who can cultivate all kinds of profound magic.


    There is no doubt that ChunZi is ecstatic about this change.


    Although she has not yet tried, she has already felt that if she used her previous magic, she would definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "From now on, you will be my servant, and I will teach you more powerful spells." Said the king of stars.


    Pure son hesitated for a while, acquiesced in the words of the king of stars.


    In the face of this temptation and the threat of the other party, she finally had no courage to contradict and chose to compromise.


    She cautiously looked at the stars and asked anxiously, "when can I surpass Tang Zheng?"


    "Tang Zheng is also a man of nine accomplishments. However, he cultivates more spells and has magic soldiers in his hands. At present, of course, you can''t be his opponent, but as long as you follow me, that day won''t be too far away."


    "Yes."


    ChunZi nodded heavily, with a fierce spark in her eyes.


    Guoshifu suffered the disaster of extermination. Even guoshifu was dead. ChunZi didn''t attribute all this to the king of stars, but to Tang Zheng.


    The fuse of all this is Tang Zheng. If it were not for him, everything would be normal. There would not be so many things.


    Therefore, she hated Tang Zheng deeply, and wished to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    There was a smile on the lips of the changeable star king. He looked at the distance. The mountain was so high that he could see clearly the situation outside the guoshifu.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, patted Baqi snake on the shoulder, and said, "don''t you want to increase your accomplishments? Enjoy your meal. "


    When Baqi snake heard the words, it immediately erupted a terrible cold light and murderous spirit in its eyes. The snake was full of messages and huge eyes stared at the distance.


    There are many soldiers there. They surround the guoshifu and keep it airtight.


    They were armed and ready, unaware of the impending doom.


    When they saw several figures floating down the mountain in the distance, the nerves of all the people were even tighter, and they unconsciously grasped the guns and ammunition in their hands."Who, stop for me!" Shouted the officer, trying to stop several people. But when several people approached, especially after seeing the huge body of Baqi snake clearly, everyone trembled with fear. Some people could not even hold the guns in their hands and fell to the ground.


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    Everyone''s mind full of question marks, there are intelligent people immediately exclaimed in a fright: "fire, don''t let them near."


    Dada


    The bullets were like raindrops, shooting at several people.


    "Roar!" Baqi big snake sends out furious cry, "kill!"


    Baqi snake looked down at the crowd, the bullets jingled on its scales, all rebounded back, leaving no trace.


    At that time, someone finally understood the huge disparity of strength between the enemy and us. Each face was pale, and the hands holding the guns were shaking involuntarily.


    "Well, it''s my turn." Baqi snake smirked triumphantly, and its eight big mouths were like a strong wind. It swooped down and ran into the crowd.


    "Ah --"


    at once, the screeching sound of killing pigs came up one after another, which cut into the sky. One by one, I saw a lot of people''s bodies were directly bitten by blood pots and big mouths, and then they were swallowed into the stomach of Baqi snake.


    The changeable star gentleman looked at all this with a smile, as if the killing like hell on earth was just a routine for him, without any horror.


    ChunZi''s face was pale as paper, and his stomach turned over. Finally, he could not help but spit out his bitterness.


    The changeable star gentleman glanced sideways at her, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "this kind of small scene has such a big response, it seems that you need more exercise in the future."


    ChunZi, with his hands on his thighs, stooped, touched the corner of his mouth, and asked in horror, "why do you do this? These people are innocent people. Why do you want to kill them? "


    "If Baqi snake wants to improve his cultivation, he needs these foods." It''s a matter of course.


    "Food?" Pure son a Zheng, immediately furious "you regard my people as food?"


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" The ever-changing star gentleman kept smiling and looked at ChunZi directly. Those deep and unpredictable eyes made ChunZi''s heart thump and subconsciously backed up three steps.


    "These people are just ants. They are not going to die decades later. It''s their honor to die in the mouth of Baqi snake at least for a little."


    "You..." Pure son to the mouth of the "abnormal" two words to swallow back, he said more words equal to zero, all this happened, irreparable.


    Her heart seemed to be dripping blood, and she watched the people die in the mouth of Baqi snake, which became a delicacy in his stomach.


    I''m afraid that the master and the emperor never dreamed that the Baqi god they consecrated day and night would eventually become a nightmare for the island people and treat them as delicious food.


    Perhaps this is the fate and doom of the islanders, a punishment for the many crimes committed in the terrible war of that year.


    It''s just that the punishment is very cruel and frightening. But compared with the killing done by their ancestors in those days, it''s just a skirmish.


    If Baqi snake is in a state of no culture, no one can stop him. One by one, the islanders are swallowed by it. This scene of Shura hell makes the heart almost stop beating.


    With tears in his eyes, ChunZi turned his head and couldn''t bear to see this cruel scene.


    "As my servant, I say the East, that is the East. I say the west, that must be the West. Since I brought you here, you must see this scene, and see it all."


    At the end of the conversation, ChunZi found a huge force controlling her neck, which made her turn her head a little bit and look at the scene with open eyes, even without blinking.


    She finally realized the terror of the king of all changes. Since she was his servant, it was almost impossible to go against his will.


    "Well, you don''t want your people to be eaten, do you? But I tell you, since you are my servant, you are no longer an Islander. You don''t even belong to any country. You only belong to me. Put away your pitiful pity. The world is cruel. Only the strong can survive. Only the weak have the same fate and can be slaughtered. " The king of change said in a murderous way.


    Pure son is biting his lips and saying nothing.


    A fierce light flashed in the eyes of the changeable star king, and he snapped, "Baqi snake, after enjoying these people, will march into the big city, where there are more delicacies waiting for you."


    "Ah!" ChunZi exclaimed and took a breath of cool air, but she did not dare to say half of the words of dissuasion. There was only one idea in her heart - the devil!

 Chapter 705

    In the early morning, Tang Zheng accompanied Wu to stand on the balcony and bathed in the rising sun. This place is not far from the sea and overlooks the sea level.


    A red sun is rising from the sea level, shining all over the world.


    Wu took a deep breath and said, "it''s nice to have fresh air."


    She almost walked away from the ghost gate, and her mood changed a lot. She had a good sleep last night. She had never slept so sweetly, and her dream was full of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looks at her from the side, her cheeks are shining, especially beautiful and moving, just like the fairy daughter.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "after a night''s rest, you have recovered most of your injuries."


    "Thanks to you." He looked at him with a fierce look.


    "That''s what I should do." Tang Zheng said, his eyes were attracted by a man in the distance. His pupils shrank and he said, "he''s back."


    Wu also hurriedly turned his head and looked at him. His face was excited. He cried out excitedly, "master is back."


    Whoa!


    A lot of people rushed out of the room and greeted Wujun mountain.


    Blue language is at the forefront. When the couple were young, their relationship was excellent. But after Tang Zheng''s event, their relationship broke up.


    But since Tang Zheng''s appearance, the crack has been gradually made up, and the relationship between the two men has begun to improve rapidly.


    Tang Zheng and Wu stand on the balcony and see Wu Junshan a little embarrassed. His clothes are rotten in many places. Obviously, he has experienced a fierce battle.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I can imagine how fierce the battle was.


    Tang Zheng knew that if it wasn''t for Wu Junshan, it would be hard for them to leave the guoshifu so easily.


    Wujunshan also looked up and down. His eyes first fell on Tang Zheng. His face was very complicated, and then he stayed on Wu''s face. His eyebrows showed joy.


    Wujunshan in the crowd came up, face-to-face, Tang Zheng said: "you come back."


    Wujunshan squeezed out a smile and nodded: "I''m back."


    Neither of them pierced the layer of paper between father and son, but the relationship was obviously further than before.


    Wujunshan is not eager for success. It is a rare progress that Tang Zheng can take the initiative to speak.


    "Wu, how is your injury?" Wujunshan asked again.


    "Master, Tang Zheng has cured me."


    Wujunshan shows a happy color and takes a deep look at Tang Zheng. After all, Tang Zheng''s subconscious mind conflicts with wujunshan. With a face of awe, he asks, "what''s the matter with the changeable Star King and Baqi snake?"


    Wujunshan''s face was also tight. When others saw it, they all surrounded him and wanted to know the final result.


    "Baibianxingjun and Baqi big snake have gone through a great war. At last, Baqi big snake escaped into the sea, and baibianxingjun chased after them. It seems that the two sides met again on the sea. As for the final result, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. However, according to my experience for many years, Baqi big snake is bound to be invincible to baibianxingjun, and will fall into his hands sooner or later. ¡±After listening to this, everyone''s face became grim. The star king of all changes is powerful enough. Plus the help of Baqi snake, who can resist them in the world?


    Everyone looked at each other and thought of it. Wu took the lead in saying, "isn''t this world dangerous?"


    Wujunshan didn''t speak, but it was equivalent to acquiescence.


    Tang Zheng sighed in a dark voice. Even if there are no stars, the world is not necessarily safe. There are too many dangers in the world, but ordinary people don''t know.


    "What shall we do next?" The blue language asked, "we can''t go back to that island. It''s not suitable for the island country to stay for a long time. As for China There are all kinds of departures, as well as the mysterious forces behind the departures and the elder. Our situation is not optimistic. Maybe we will go back to the tiger''s mouth. "


    Of course, blue language is not afraid, but she has to think about the safety of other people. These dozens of people who have been following their husband and wife must think about them.


    This time, wujunshan also fell into silence. He was resourceful and had nothing to do this time.


    At first, he thought his plan was flawless, and the unmanned island was his last retreat.


    But as a result, after decades of planning, he did not escape the investigation of leaving the palace, and was almost killed by the whole pot, which must be said to be his fault as a leader.


    So when blue asked this question, he couldn''t give an answer for a while.


    Silence, the atmosphere of repression spread, many people subconsciously lowered their heads, momentum is low.


    It is self-evident that this incident has hit everyone. Now the leader has no way to do, and the confusion and helplessness in everyone''s heart have completely erupted.


    Looking at everyone''s sad face, Tang Zheng''s brain began to move, and suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he remembered the pirate islands he had destroyed.The island''s whereabouts are erratic, and even warships of various countries have not benefited from it. Isn''t that the island was carried by a thousand year old turtle?


    This is a mobile Island, which can change its position at will. It is almost difficult for the enemy to climb the sky if they want to investigate.


    In addition, the defense of the island will be combined with turtle millennium. Turtle millennium has a natural advantage in defense. If another mobile island of this kind is built, will these people have a place?


    He couldn''t wait, and said with a wild face, "I have a way. "


    other people immediately focused on him. These people are more and more convinced of Tang Zheng. In a critical moment, he can always save himself from danger, and he can''t help but hope for more tricks.


    "What can I do?" Wujunshan can''t wait to ask.


    "We are going to build a mobile island on the sea, so that when we live there, it will be very difficult for the enemy to find it and we will be safe." Tang Zheng vowed.


    "Mobile island?" Everyone was stunned, but Tang Zheng didn''t expect to come up with such a strange way. It''s not practical at all.


    As if seeing through everyone''s mind, Tang Zheng smiled confidently and said slowly: "for others, a mobile island is almost impossible, but for me, it is not impossible."


    Oh?


    Everyone was intrigued. Even though Wu and Tang Zheng had traveled across the ocean together, they had seen the magic of a thousand year old turtle. For a while, they didn''t think of it.


    Looking at everyone''s anxious eyes, Tang Zheng didn''t show off. With a faint smile, he said: "a turtle can do this when he is a thousand years old. It can carry an island in the sea, move at any time, and even have a defense function."


    A thousand years old?


    People subconsciously turned to look inside the house, the two small figures are behind the window, the spirit is not very good.


    A thousand year old turtle was injured and a crack appeared in its shell.


    Xiaobai was also injured, but it was not as serious as the thousand year old turtle. But last night''s battle, it consumed a lot.


    So, both of them are a bit down.


    "Can it do that?" People still think it''s strange. How can a thousand year old turtle carry the huge island?


    The tortoise opened his eyes. Last night, he had been healing. Hearing the conversation, he staggered out.


    Looking up at the crowd, he said slowly, "Shangxian, I am seriously injured. Now I can''t carry an island with my magic power."


    When hearing a turtle spit out words, most of them, except for a very few others, showed a look of ghosts.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, and immediately saw the crack on GUI qiansui''s back. If it wasn''t for saving him, GUI qiansui would not have been bitten by the fangs of Baqi snake, let alone seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, turtle. I''ll try my best to cure you." Tang Zheng said solemnly with a calm face.


    The tortoise shook his head and said, "Shangxian, I''m seriously injured this time. I''ll be fine for a while."


    But Tang Zheng said unquestionably, "we will find a solution together." After a pause, he said to Wu Junshan and others, "it seems that we are going to stay here for a long time. During this time, we are extremely vigilant. Last night, I killed the emperor and destroyed the emperor''s residence. The island country has been completely disordered. Moreover, the other party must want to dig the earth for three feet to find us, so they may follow any clues."


    Most people don''t know that Tang Zheng made such a big deal last night, especially Wu. He was shocked and looked at him.


    "Blue language sees appearance, remind a way:" at that time your condition is critical, he this is to give you revenge


    Wu seems to have been fixed, motionless, staring at Tang Zheng. His eyes seem to have autumn waves. Even the fool can understand his emotions.


    The blue language understood a smile, blinked for everybody, everybody understood, one after another tiptoed to leave the balcony.


    Even the thousand year old tortoise came back to the house knowingly.


    There are only two people left on the balcony, four eyes are opposite, too much emotion is revealed from each other''s eyes.


    Wu is the first time to know Tang Zheng''s crazy behavior last night, which is more moving than Tang Zheng''s saving her life.


    Because Tang Zheng''s action is too dangerous. Where is the emperor''s residence and who is the emperor? It''s a hard task to destroy the imperial residence and kill the emperor without thinking about it. I''m afraid that not many people in the world have the courage to do such a thing.


    But Tang Zheng, in order to avenge her, did not hesitate to take risks, which touched her beyond measure.


    She gazed at Tang Zheng, couldn''t help but walk to her side, hugged him gently, put her face on his neck, and said clearly: "in this life, no matter how you treat me, I won''t leave you."


    In a short sentence, she seems to have exhausted all her strength, and then, the whole body is soft and soft on Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to be pounded by a fist, and her hands also encircled her body.At this moment, the heart is connected, the feeling is dependent on each other, there is no mountain alliance and sea oath, but it is doomed to be a life-long fetter.

 Chapter 706

    Time flies. It has been several days since Tang Zheng made a scene in the imperial residence. During this time, Tang Zheng and others learned about the changes of the island country on TV.


    After the death of the emperor, the country was under martial law. Every port and airport was under strict control, and countless people patrolled every day.


    In addition, the royal family also sent troops to investigate throughout the country, vowing to dig the earth three feet to find the murderer.


    However, the storm hasn''t stopped completely. Many cities have witnessed large-scale national disappearance, and according to preliminary statistics, there are tens of thousands of people.


    Invisible fear shrouded in this tiny place, and the nation was in constant panic.


    The place chosen by Tang Zheng and others is relatively remote, and the carpet search hasn''t come here yet.


    In recent days, Tang Zheng has been looking for ways to heal the thousand year old turtle. However, he has many ways, all in vain.


    That crack is still shocking.


    Without a thousand year old turtle, they would not be able to leave the island country safely, let alone build a mobile island on the sea.


    Hu ~


    Tang Zheng failed in another attempt. He gave turtle a deep look and his eyes couldn''t help dimming.


    "Shangxian, it''s useless to blame me. I''m holding you back." Tortoise thousand years old self reproach way.


    "Turtle thousand years old, you are to save me just hurt, is I did not protect you just right." Tang Zheng''s fingers gently brushed the turtle''s shell and said to himself, "I still boast how great I am, but now I can''t help it."


    "It will take me a long time to heal this kind of wound, unless there is a turtle bone in My tortoise family, it can heal in a short time."


    "Oracle bone?" Tang Zheng''s face was cold, and he sat up straight subconsciously. "What is oracle bone?"


    "The oracle bone is the holy thing of our tortoise family. In ancient times, human beings carved many mysterious and complicated characters on the tortoise shells of our people. These tortoise shells are oracle bones, which have unpredictable power and are the holy things of the tortoise family. It can not only heal wounds, but also contain many secrets of the tortoise family. If you cultivate these secrets, you can make rapid progress in cultivation. " The tortoise longed for.


    "Where are the oracle bones?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    The tortoise shook his head: "the history of oracle bones is too long. It is said that they have been lost for a long time. What the dragon people used to collect at that time was there, but they don''t know where to hide it."


    Dragon?


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Isn''t Langya pavilion the place where the treasures of the dragon people are stored? Since the oracle bone is so powerful, it is certainly a rare treasure. Will it be collected in Langya pavilion?


    "Do you think there will be oracle bones in Langya pavilion?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Langya pavilion?" The turtle''s thousand year old little eyes suddenly beat. At the beginning, Langya pavilion was what it told Tang Zheng. It shook its little head and said, "I don''t know."


    After a moment''s hesitation, it added: "Langya Pavilion is a place where the dragon people collect treasures. Maybe the oracle bones could be stored in it."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed. "OK, I''ll go to Langya pavilion to find it."


    "To Langya pavilion?" Guiqiansui is shocked and pale. Langya Pavilion is the important place of the dragon people. Guiqiansui has only heard about it, but has not seen it with his own eyes.


    Even though it told Tang Zheng about Langya Pavilion last time, it didn''t know that Tang Zheng could reach Langya Pavilion directly.


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding solemnly, tortoise knew that he was not joking. He said suspiciously, "Shangxian, Langya Pavilion can only be reached by the dragon people, we have no way."


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "I''ll tell you a secret. I can also get to Langya Pavilion."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " The tortoise was surprised at the age of one thousand, and his little head was raised high. "How could this be possible? Isn''t Langya Pavilion only for the dragon people? "


    There was a murmur in Tang Zheng''s heart. The five clawed Golden Dragon once said that the Dragon Seal was only available to the Dragon nationality, and he had it. Now GUI qiansui said that the Langya pavilion was only available to the Dragon nationality. Did he really become a member of the Dragon nationality?


    He shook his head and left all these disordered thoughts behind him. He said seriously, "I can really get to Langya Pavilion. Since it''s possible that oracle bone can be in Langya Pavilion, I''ll try it. Do you know what layer of oracle bone is in Langya pavilion?"


    Seeing the confused color of turtle''s thousand year old face, Tang Zheng shook his head and said: "it seems that you don''t know, but I''m the only one to explore."


    It has been a month since he entered Langya Pavilion last time. Tang Zheng can just enter Langya Pavilion again.


    Now he can only reach the second floor of Langya Pavilion. There is no oracle bone in the first two floors, which must be on a higher floor.


    But his accomplishments have not yet arrived, but now there is a glimmer of hope, and he always has to work hard.


    "Let''s go to the third floor first, and see if there are oracle bones on the third floor." Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and said, "turtle is a thousand years old. You protect my Dharma. Don''t let others disturb me."


    "Shangxian, you are going to Langya Pavilion now?"


    "Yes."


    "How can I get there?"Tang Zheng pointed to his forehead, smiled mysteriously and said, "I''ll go."


    He sat down with his knees crossed and closed his eyes as if he were an eminent monk.


    The tortoise looked at him curiously and crawled around him for a while, but he didn''t understand how Tang Zheng went to Langya Pavilion.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng has stood in front of Langya Pavilion. The towering attic is the only chance to look up.


    Tang Zheng looked up and murmured, "Jiagu, where are you?"


    He went into Langya Pavilion and went straight to the second floor. He stood at the stairway leading to the third floor. The third floor was right in front of him, but he didn''t dare to step on it rashly.


    His dragon magic formula only reached the second level. If he stepped on the stairs, he would be mercilessly bounced back by the power of Langya Pavilion, wasting the opportunity to come in this time.


    The last trip to Langya Pavilion is still fresh in his memory.


    For a long time, the longzu who entered Langya Pavilion could only stay for a quarter of an hour. But last time, Tang Zheng broke the limit by force of supernatural force. He even stayed for one hour, far exceeding the limit of Langya Pavilion.


    At that time, he used his time in Langya pavilion to read many ancient books on the first and second floor, which improved his comprehension and benefited a lot.


    "Sharpening the sword does not miss the firewood cutting work. First, cultivate and strive to break through the Dragon God formula." Tang Zheng did not rush for success, but sat down directly in front of the steps and cultivated with concentration.


    The formula of Dragon God is obscure and profound. Even for the dragon people, it is very difficult. It is the same for Tang Zheng.


    He closed his eyes, silently operated the skill of dragon magic formula, and his whole body was swimming with real Qi. The little golden dragon in the India hall was rolling up, and his whole body was shining with gold.


    Tang Zheng has made great progress in his last practice in Langya Pavilion. When he was running the Dragon God formula, he obviously felt that the stagnant place had become unimpeded.


    The real Qi quickly swam in each vein and finally gathered in the India hall.


    Shua!


    A golden light came out of his impression.


    Thousand year old tortoise was shocked by this scene, and then stumbled back subconsciously, but the next scene surprised thousand year old tortoise, with a kind of shiver from the deep soul.


    In that golden light, a golden dragon is shining, more dazzling than the golden light around.


    However, this golden dragon did not fly out, but was in the Tang Zheng''s printing hall, but Tang Zheng''s skin seemed to be transparent and strange, which made people can see the Golden Dragon clearly.


    In fact, guiqiansui did not see the real dragon family. When he was born, the South China Sea Dragon Palace had been abandoned by the dragon family, and there was no dragon family.


    However, there are dragon frescoes in the South China Sea Dragon Palace. Tortoise has been looking at these frescoes since he was a thousand years old. There is a kind of dignity that makes all creatures bow to.


    Guiqiansui has always been longing for the Dragon nationality, hoping that he can see the real dragon nationality one day. Although this wish hasn''t been realized, Tang Zheng''s situation at this moment makes him clearly feel something of the Dragon nationality - Longwei.


    Although the dragon in Tang Zheng''s printing hall is very young, the power of the dragon that can be scattered is still not equal to that of ordinary creatures. At least the tortoise can''t resist at the age of a thousand years, and retreats back in fear.


    "Here What''s going on? Why is there a dragon in the immortal body? Is he also a dragon


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. I''ve never heard that a person will become a dragon. It''s just the end of the world."


    The tortoise shook his head violently and denied his absurd idea.


    Once again, the golden light on the dragon became more and more dazzling, as if it absorbed all the golden light in all directions.


    In all directions, innumerable real Qi flows into the printing hall and melts into the golden light.


    At that time, the golden light work wrapped the little golden dragon in an instant, and the two claws kept dancing, which attracted special attention.


    As time passed by, Tang Zheng felt that there was a steady stream of Qi, surging like a river, rushing into the India hall and adding to the golden light.


    He has already found a way. The increase of his cultivation really plays a great role. The real Qi of the nine grades of Bigu is really terrible. After turning into golden light, he supplies the Golden Dragon little by little.


    Sizzling ~


    the golden light hovers in the belly of the golden dragon, converges and lingers together, and a small dragon claw slowly forms.


    Tang Zheng is slightly stunned, and is immediately overjoyed. This is the rhythm of the dragon magic formula to break through.


    At the critical moment, he could not drop the chain, so he quickly gathered his mind, calmed down his breath, and looked at the golden dragon, and the dragon claw that was being generated.


    Time passed by little by little, the golden light gradually faded down, but at this moment, a third dragon claw had grown in front of the Golden Dragon''s belly.


    "Wow!"


    The tortoise saw this scene clearly. Although he didn''t know what happened, he couldn''t help but marvel when he saw the formation of dragon claws.


    This scene is so amazing that it can''t be seen casually. Moreover, when a third dragon claw grows, the dragon power of golden dragon has obviously improved a level.Turtle thousand years old don''t need to guess also know Tang Zheng''s cultivation has broken through again - Dragon God Jue, the third!

 Chapter 707

    Tang Zheng looks at the three clawed Golden Dragon in the printing hall, lifelike, as if it were a real living thing.


    "The third level of dragon magic formula, I really did it." Tang Zheng waved his fist excitedly, and the cultivation of the nine grades of Bigu really played an extraordinary role, so easily breaking through the third level of dragon magic formula.


    "Hey, if the five clawed Golden Dragon knows it, it will be surprised again. It has been swearing how hard it is to practice the Dragon God formula. But since the first time, it''s more difficult for me to practice, it''s much easier later."


    He looked up and saw the stairs leading to the third floor of Langya Pavilion.


    With a smile on his lips, he walked up.


    Creak!


    His feet fell on the stair board and made a slight sound, but he was not ejected from Langya Pavilion by the mysterious power as before.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and stepped up to the third level.


    I just stepped into the third floor and came to kill.


    This is not a murderous spirit, but a murderous spirit all over the sky. It can''t be dissolved. It''s like water. It''s like a fish in the water.


    His smile immediately gathered and his brow furrowed.


    Such a powerful murderous spirit is not a good omen. What is the danger of the third layer?


    He looked at it carefully, and suddenly his pupils enlarged.


    This floor is not as antique as the first and second floors, full of the atmosphere of books. This floor is like a huge exhibition platform, not only the walls on all sides are full of dazzling, but also the shelves on the ground are many.


    He breathed uncontrollably, and muttered to himself, "I said that there must be these good things in Langya Pavilion. Sure enough, they are all magic weapons."


    The whole pavilion is full of weapons, weapons, swords, swords and halberds. This is the most common weapon. In addition, there are many strange weapons, which are dazzling.


    However, this time he came not for weapons, but for armour.


    ¡±Oracle, where are you? Don''t be on the upper floor. Then I can''t help you. " He muttered to himself, looking for it on the floor.


    When his eyes swept away from weapons, he could not help feeling ups and downs, because these weapons are not ordinary weapons, but magic weapons.


    First of all, what he saw was the most peripheral Huang level magic weapon, which was the most elementary one. If Tang Zheng was at the beginning of his cultivation, he would be very fond of it.


    Now he is not the same as before. Huang level magic weapon is not in his eyes. He goes forward. Xuan level magic weapon is in his eyes again. He can''t help nodding. Although he can''t use it, there are too many people around him. There will always be someone in need.


    Further on, there are prefecture level magic weapons. The number of them is much less than that of the previous ones. There are only five in total. However, in Tang Zheng''s eyes, none of them is simple. They are absolutely the best of prefecture level magic weapons. In time, they can be upgraded to heaven level magic weapons after refining.


    According to the joy in his heart, he came to the center of the floor, three antique shelves, but the shelves were covered with things, and he could not see what was inside.


    "Will it be a magic weapon of heaven level?" Tang Zheng said to himself, and when he kept his promise, he raised a cover.


    Brush!


    A colorful splendor came out, illuminating the whole floor, like a rainbow, gorgeous and beautiful.


    ¡±WOW! "


    Rao is a well-informed Tang Zheng, who can''t help exclaiming, because It''s really beautiful.


    A colorful ribbon appeared quietly in front of us. Looking carefully, the ribbon was floating, a finger wide from the shelf.


    "Heaven level magic weapon."


    Tang Zheng exclaimed. Although he could not see the magic of this magic weapon, the power and breath it exuded still made Tang Zheng make an accurate judgment immediately.


    He carefully picked up the magic weapon, and a cool wave spread from the palm to the whole body, as if he had drunk a bottle of ice water in the summer, which made him feel relaxed and happy, but several other big words also appeared in his mind - colorful silk.


    "This heaven level magic weapon is called Qicai Ling, which is obviously more suitable for women."


    There are many women around Tang Zheng.


    Wu is a martial artist, and what she cultivates is Huoming divine palm. In addition, her Kung Fu is as strong as Yang, which is quite different from the Yin and softness of colorful Ling.


    At the thought of Ye dingdong, Tang Zheng''s mood was gloomy. Before they left China, they had a conflict because of Princess Anne''s affair. Moreover, looking at Ye dingdong''s appearance, the situation was very serious this time.


    Fang Shishi, Tang Zheng''s heart was soft. She was alone abroad, but she didn''t know what happened. Besides, except for the gold, jade and purple clothes she gave her, she had no magic weapon. Her cultivation skill was cloud water Jue, elegant and nimble, not Yin and soft. Colorful silk was very suitable for her.


    He nodded his head, and the magic weapon of heaven would be Fang''s poetry.


    He put the colorful silk into Xumi''s bag and opened another cover.


    Shua!


    A fierce sword light rose to the sky, as if to break through Langya Pavilion.Eh?


    Tang Zheng looked at the magic weapon with a look of awe. It was a three foot green peak. It was green and crystal clear. It seemed that the green meaning in the mountains and forests was completely included in the sword, but it also sent out the strong sword meaning.


    "Good sword!"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help praising that if he had not had the soul sword, he would have regarded it as his own sword. Moreover, it is also a heaven level magic weapon.


    "Breeze sword."


    When Tang Zheng holds the hilt in both hands, the name of the sword jumps into his mind.


    Moreover, another feature of the sword made Tang Zheng shocked. It seemed to have no weight, light and floating, as if the air was in his hand.


    "It''s a gentle sword, but it''s not gentle at all. It''s definitely a weapon for killing people." Tang Zheng exclaimed, but he couldn''t help jumping out of his heart - ye Dingdang.


    "I have taught the wind seeking sword to Dingdang. The wind seeking sword is fast and accurate. The requirement for the sword is very high. If the sword is light and thin, and the hair is broken by blowing, it will definitely play a more powerful role when combined with the wind seeking sword."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were filled with joy. The sword of Qingfeng and the sword of chasing the wind are perfect match. Moreover, there is a word of "wind" in their names, just like a match made by nature.


    Although ye Dingdang is a warrior and Qingfeng sword is a magic weapon, the magic weapon can also be used as an ordinary weapon, but it''s a little wasteful. However, because ye Dingdang cultivates the wind seeking sword technique, he doesn''t need inner strength to control the sword technique, but with the help of excellent sword moves, it is a wonderful match with Qingfeng sword.


    "This breeze sword is for Dingdang. I hope she likes it."


    Without hesitation, he made a decision and put away the breeze sword.


    At last, his eyes fell on the third cover, and he knew nothing about what it was.


    He was not in a hurry to open it. He was a little worried. He has searched all the other places on this floor, and only this one is left. If it is not Jiagu, this trip will be useless.


    He doesn''t think he can reach the fourth level of dragon formula in a short time and step on the fourth floor.


    This is related to the thousand year old turtle''s injury, the next step of wujunshan and other people''s foothold. In a word, it''s very important.


    He took a deep breath and carefully lifted the cover.


    At this moment, his heart stopped beating and his eyes were staring straight at him.


    There is no dazzling colorful light, no sharp sword spirit, only a dark thing, palm size, with a stripe road carved on it.


    "This is What? "


    Tang Zheng looks puzzled. The appearance of this thing is not so good. It can''t be compared with colorful damask and Qingfeng sword at all. But since it''s put here seriously, it can''t be rubbish.


    He picked up the thing, eh, there was no reaction, and the name of the thing did not appear in his mind.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Tang Zheng looked over and over again, but for a long time, he didn''t get a specific answer. The lines carved on it are very complex, like tadpoles, like words, but not like, Tang Zheng has never seen anything so strange.


    After all the places have been found, but still no oracle bone has been found, he can''t help but feel frustrated and disappointed.


    "God, are you playing with me? Give me a hope, and let me despair for a moment. I don''t play with people like that. " Tang Zheng shook his fist at the top of his head and shouted angrily.


    The voice hovered overhead for a while and then disappeared, leaving only Tang Zheng and the weapons of the room.


    "Well, in that case, we can only think of another way."


    Tang Zheng threw the black thing into Xumi''s bag, and then went to the basement. He didn''t put other weapons into his bag, because now he is surrounded by martial artists, and can''t use these magic weapons for the time being.


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes in a quiet way, and the tortoise hurriedly crawled over. He couldn''t wait to ask, "how is it going, Shangxian?"


    Tang Zheng, with a gloomy look, said: "I entered Langya Pavilion, but there are many pavilions in Langya Pavilion, and my accomplishments can only reach the third floor. I didn''t find the oracle bone. Maybe the oracle bone was placed on a higher floor."


    When the tortoise heard this, the color of expectation in his eyes immediately disappeared, instead of disappointment and loss.


    "I''m sorry, turtle. I can''t help you." Tang Zheng apologizes.


    The turtle raised his head and said, "the immortal has killed me. It''s my great honor that the immortal can go to Langya pavilion to find the oracle bones for me. Even if I die, I''m satisfied. Besides, this injury will not take my life, it just needs more time to recover. It''s useless for me to delay the event of immortality. "


    Seeing that Gui qiansui didn''t blame him, instead, he kept blaming himself. Tang Zheng hurriedly said, "Gui qiansui, don''t worry, I will try my best to reach the higher floor of Langya Pavilion as soon as possible to find the oracle bone for you."


    "Shangxian, Langya Pavilion is the important place of the dragon people. You can go in and out freely. Moreover, there is a golden dragon on your forehead just now, which has never been seen before. This is the great chance for Shangxian." "Turtle thousand years old praise way," only, this situation still don''t let others know, otherwise can''t guarantee other people don''t give birth to covet heartTang Zheng''s heart moved, nodded, and acknowledged that turtle''s thousand year old reminder was very reasonable.


    The secrets of Longyin and Langya Pavilion can no longer be mentioned to others.

 Chapter 708

    Tang Zheng remembered the harvest of this trip in Langya Pavilion, but he didn''t know what it was. So he took it out and asked the turtle, "what do you think it is?"


    The thing flew to the thousand year old turtle''s face. His small eyes stared straight at him, reached out his paws and touched him, saying: "here..."


    For a while, I was a little sluggish.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The tortoise raised his head, looked at Tang Zheng strangely, and said, "Shangxian, isn''t this oracle bone?"


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked and almost jumped up. "This is not the same as what you described."


    The tortoise bones described by qiansui are not black, and they have patterns of tortoise shells. But there are patterns of tortoise shells in addition to those of ghost symbols.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng thought about it for a long time and didn''t recognize it as the oracle bone he was searching for.


    "I''m just talking about ordinary oracle bones, but this one is not ordinary oracle bones, so you won''t recognize it. In fact, if I had not just touched it, I could not recognize it at a glance. Oracle bone is the shell of the tortoise family. It has the unique breath of our tortoise family. When I touch it, I can sense this breath. "


    "What''s special about this turtle shell is that it''s been refined."


    "Refined?" Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously.


    "Yes, the tortoise''s shell is very hard and can be used for defense. Some tortoise shells of one out of ten thousand can be refined and made into magic weapons. This is one out of ten thousand."


    "You mean it''s a magic weapon?"


    Asked Tang Zheng in surprise.


    He didn''t feel any special breath from above, so he didn''t think about it.


    The turtle nodded: "of course, this is a heaven level defense magic weapon. Go to the immortal, you can inject real Qi into it, and all the answers can be seen."


    Tang Zheng, hearing the words, put the oracle bone in his hand with disbelief, and infused it with genuine Qi.


    Whoosh!


    A black light spurted out of the oracle bone, forming a shield.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he was very surprised: "it''s really a magic weapon of heaven level."


    When his real Qi is injected into it, he can finally feel the power in the oracle bone. However, this magic weapon does not have the same name as the other two.


    "Shangxian, you don''t have a defense magic weapon. This oracle bone is suitable for you. Please give it a name first." Said the turtle.


    "Isn''t Oracle going to heal you?"


    "My healing will not damage the oracle bone. After using it, it is still a very powerful magic weapon."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he had misunderstood all the time. He thought that after healing, the oracle bone just lost its function.


    He looked at the Oracle with some excitement. His left hand rolled to his right. He played with it. He liked it more and more.


    Today, he has several magic weapons, such as the sky bow, the sun arrow, the soul sword, the Dragon rope, and the nine turn alchemy furnace. Among them, the Dragon rope can occasionally be turned into a shield, which can be used as a defense magic weapon, but it is not a real defense magic weapon after all, and its defense is not strong.


    If he had a magic weapon with full defense, his comprehensive strength would have a qualitative leap.


    Tang Zheng''s mood rose and fell, playing with Jiagu, and his heart moved, saying, "since Jiagu is the holy thing of your tortoise family, call it shengjiadun."


    "Holy armor shield, good name."


    "It''s not too late. You can use it to heal first." Tang Zheng can''t wait to urge.


    "Yes, please wait a moment."


    With oracle bone, tortoise is confident and energetic.


    The Oracle flies in the air and flies to the turtle''s head.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light shot out of the thousand year old turtle''s back and directly hit the oracle bone. The oracle bone was buzzing and shaking, and then a black light fell down. It became one with the light on the thousand year old turtle''s back and fell into its shell.


    In a flash, the tortoise was covered by the black light. Tang Zheng could not see what happened.


    He silently stood by and watched the turtle for thousands of years.


    At this time, Wu came in quietly from outside. When he saw this scene, he looked surprised and asked, "what is this doing?"


    "The tortoise is healing. It won''t be long before we can leave this place of right and wrong." Tang Zhengxing said.


    Wu Wei was stunned and said with a complex look, "that''s great. "


    in fact, Wu''s true heart is full of mixed feelings. These days, although she is in a foreign country and may even be in danger at any time, it is her happiest day.


    Tang Zheng accompanies her most of the time, and since that day''s intimate hug on the balcony, after mutual talk, their hearts have come together, very tacit, very sweet.


    Wu doesn''t want this perfect state to be broken. She knows that once she leaves here, Tang Zheng won''t belong to her completely.Ye Dingdang, Fang Shishi, Liu Qingmei, even Princess Anne, and perhaps more women will come in a rush, so she can''t monopolize Tang Zheng.


    Before she didn''t feel it, but now she is a little bit sad, but she has been quietly hiding this emotion in the bottom of her heart.


    However, she also knew that it was all wishful thinking and unrealistic. Tang Zheng would leave here and return to China sooner or later, but she didn''t expect that this day would come so soon.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look, noticed the difference between her eyebrows, moved in his heart, took her hand, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Wu squeezed out a smile, clasped his hand and said, "nothing, I''m glad to hear that."


    Tang Zheng didn''t think much. Oh, he said, "it all depends on a thousand years old turtle, but I don''t know how long it will take for him to heal."


    Wu also took a look at the thousand year old tortoise shrouded in light and said absently, "it doesn''t matter how long you wait."


    "By the way, will you come back to China with me this time or stay on the island?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Wu looked flustered. She didn''t know how Shifu and Shiniang would arrange her. She couldn''t help being a little scared and said, "I don''t know either."


    "It''s up to you."


    "I......" She hesitated for a moment and said, "I want to go back to China with you."


    Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a smile, gently around her waist, and said with a smile, "don''t you give up on me?"


    Wu is embarrassed. When Tang Zheng is free these days, he will smile and act like a little monkey. She is often ashamed of Wu Jiao.


    In the past, the relationship between the two was too rigid and rigid. Now it belongs to the act of getting on the car first and then making up the ticket. At this time, it''s like a couple in love. The occasional intimate movements make Wu bang her heart, even more exciting than when they are close to each other.


    "Nonsense." Wu Bai gave him a look.


    Tang Zheng is in a good mood. He laughs and says, "there are no outsiders here. What are you afraid of? It doesn''t matter to be honest. "


    Wu subconsciously looks at the turtle.


    "It''s healing. It can''t hear." Tang Zheng said.


    "Well, I won''t say it. Shifu and Shiniang have been waiting for your news. Since the thousand year old tortoise is getting better, I will tell them the good news immediately. "


    After that, he escaped from Tang Zheng''s grasp in a flash.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled.


    After a day and a night, the light that enveloped the thousand year old turtle disappeared. After the thousand year old turtle healed, there was no scar on his back, and he was alive again. Excitedly, he said, "Shangxian, the oracle bone contains the spirit of our tortoise family. It is these spirit that helped me to heal the wound successfully quickly."


    Tang Zheng smiled a little and saw the oracle bone. There was no change. He put it away and said, "since that''s the case, we''ll start at once."


    "Yes!" The turtle shook his head excitedly.


    This group of people walked out of the house and went straight to the sea. All of them were very excited. They were about to leave the ghost place. They almost died. Some of their companions died. However, they finally made the country turn upside down, which was a temporary evil.


    The area is very desolate and inaccessible. When they came to the seaside, they did not meet anyone.


    The sea water is at the foot. Tang Zheng nods to the turtle qiansui, who immediately climbs into the water.


    When it is immersed in the water, its speed is obviously accelerated. Only a white wave rises, it has been completely submerged by the sea water.


    The thousand year old turtle stopped, turned around, opened his mouth, and a bubble came out of his mouth. The bubble grew bigger and bigger, and finally became the size of a room, enough to hold dozens of people.


    "We enter the bubble, we can dive to the bottom of the sea, so that the enemy will not easily find us."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think that the other side will only pursue and intercept at the port and airport. I''m afraid that maritime self defense forces have been arranged to patrol the sea, and will never let them go easily.


    When they were at the bottom of the lake, they experienced the mystery of the bubble, so they entered the bubble one after another. The bubble quickly sank to the bottom of the sea, and there was no trace of it at sea level.


    Turtles lead the way in front of them, and bubbles follow their steps automatically. People stare at the world under the sea in surprise. This kind of treatment doesn''t often exist. Hurry up to enjoy the beauty of the sea.


    The bottom of the sea is really beautiful. There are countless kinds of fish passing by the two sides of the bubble. Some of them look left and right curiously, looking at this strange big bubble and some of them.


    Wu stared around, and his face also showed surprise.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other with a smile in their eyes. All this is their son''s contribution. The so-called blue out of blue is better than blue, which is probably the case.


    The speed of the thousand year old tortoise and the bubble is not slow. They have drifted far away from the coast and come to the deep sea. The scenery around them is more colorful. Moreover, there are many huge fish passing by from both sides. The people watching are frightened.Suddenly, the thousand year old turtle stopped without warning.

 Chapter 709

    When they saw that the tortoise had stopped for a thousand years, their nerves began to tense.


    Tang Zheng asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Met the enemy."


    The enemy?


    Everyone was surprised. How could they meet the enemy in the deep sea?


    However, it soon became clear to all that a huge black thing was coming from afar.


    "Submarines!"


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the island country had not only intercepted and investigated at sea and in the air, but also set up submarines.


    Tang Zheng and others think that they don''t know ghosts, but they bump into each other''s encirclement by mistake.


    Many people''s faces changed suddenly. The deep sea is not land. Submarines are undoubtedly the overlord of the sea. Although they are very powerful, they have little use in the sea.


    It seems that he has understood the minds of all the people. The turtle, protecting himself in front of the bubble, said coldly, "don''t panic, everyone. What about submarines? In this sea, they can''t let them go wild."


    Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and comforted him, saying, "let''s be calm for a while, and let''s face it freely."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s full of confidence, all the people put their hearts back into their stomachs for the time being and kept their eyes on the front.


    The submarine is close. Compared with such a huge thing, Tang Zheng and others are like small and weak ones, which will be smashed easily.


    What''s more, the other side will not choose to hit hard, because a white water billows, two torpedoes shoot out directly, draw a white line in the water, and come straight.


    Hiss!


    They took a breath of cool air and watched the scene.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light on the thousand year old turtle. He only heard the roar. The sea was rolling. The explosion of the torpedo was completely blocked by the light.


    When the light dissipated, a huge thing appeared in front of us. It was a thousand years old turtle. Its body was enough to compare with the submarine. It turned into a white line with four legs, and rushed to the submarine with a swish.


    Bang!


    The submarine was hit by a pit and a crack. It sank obliquely to the bottom of the sea.


    WOW!


    They all let out a exclamation. They didn''t realize the power of the tortoise in a thousand years on the land. In the sea, its attack power increased a hundred times.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng made a big kick.


    A missile came quietly from the other direction.


    There are other submarines.


    Turtle thousand years old flexible turn body, sea water roll, the moment formed a tall water wall, missile hit the water wall, exploded, huge shock wave did not let turtle thousand years old move.


    "Playing hide and seek with me, in this sea, I see how you hide." The tortoise said angrily.


    It seems that the other side also found out that the tortoise was very powerful, so instead of rushing up rashly, they chose to attack from a long distance so as to give full play to their advantages.


    At once, the turtle saw through the intention of the other side. He attacked actively. In a flash, his huge body disappeared in place, and then he dived into the dark deep sea.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of the explosion immediately came from the dark deep sea, making people''s heart almost suffocate as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Everyone stared at the deep sea, trying to see what happened.


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang. A fire burst into the sky and was quickly engulfed by the waves.


    The thousand year old tortoise came back from the deep sea and said, "the enemy has been completely wiped out, Shangxian."


    Tang Zheng nodded with relief. If we destroy the two submarines of the island country, it will definitely hurt the other side soon.


    "Keep going."


    Under Tang Zheng''s command, the tortoise, a thousand years old, was the first to take the road. This time, he never met the enemy again.


    After a long time, they finally reached their destination, the island where wujunshan and others lived.


    When they came to the surface of the water, walked on the beach and saw the island again, they all had a complex feeling. They walked through the gates of ghosts and felt very complicated.


    Others did not know Tang Zheng''s plan, and looked at him curiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said directly, "you have lived on this island for such a long time, and you are familiar with it. Moreover, there are many houses and buildings on the island that can be used after repair, which is more convenient. So I chose this island as the place for you to live."


    "Isn''t it exposed here? Surely the island will not let it go. Isn''t it a living target? " The hostage doubted.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say. I will build a mobile island. When you are on the mobile Island, you don''t have to worry about being found easily by the enemy." Tang Zheng said.


    "Mobile island? Isn''t this a fixed island? " People are skeptical.Tang Zheng didn''t go on long. He asked everyone to go to the island directly. Then he said, "please wait for a moment on the island. There may be some movement later. Please don''t panic and be calm."


    "What will happen?"


    "In a moment." Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously, "turtle thousand years old, let''s go."


    Tang Zheng and GUI qiansui went down to the sea together, and soon sank into the sea, leaving only a group of people looking at each other and chatting together.


    Wu Junshan looked at the blue language and said anxiously, "can he do it?"


    Blue raised his head proudly and said unquestionably, "of course, how could my son not? Wu, are you right? "


    Wu has been staring at the sea, and when he hears the words, he turns around, chuckles and says, "what my Shiniang said is very true."


    Blue language took a deep look at Wu and praised: "Wu, you are very good-looking and have a woman''s taste when you smile. In the future, when you smile around Tang Zheng, he will definitely like it. Men like women who have a woman''s taste."


    "Shiniang......"


    Wu''s cheeks are slightly red. Although she used to get along with blue language day and night, blue language never said such words to her. She can''t help being shy.


    "Silly girl, I''m here for you. There are so many women around him. You''re not outstanding. How can you compete with those women?" Said the blue language with a strong heart.


    Wu''s cheeks are redder. I wish I could find a seam to drill down.


    Cough!


    Hearing this, Wu Junshan suddenly coughs to remind others.


    Blue language turned around to look at the crowd, said: "while going, women''s affairs, you also want to eavesdrop."


    They all smiled meaningfully, and hurriedly retreated to one side, but the look at Wu was very intriguing.


    In the past, Wu had a high prestige in Wuzong, even sometimes the prestige was still above some elders. At this moment, people look at him with this kind of eyes, which is really shameful.


    Blue language took Wu''s hand and whispered, "Wu, I grew up watching you. I know you so well. Wuzong''s environment makes you who you are now, and makes you a decisive person, just like a boy. This is that Wuzong is sorry for you. "


    "Shiniang, I......"


    Blue interrupted her, shaking her head and saying, "listen to me first. After all, since you are a girl, you should have the characteristics that a girl should have. I don''t know what you think of Tang Zheng. In fact, I''m very optimistic about you. I''m sure that I''ll be very happy when you become my daughter-in-law. However, as I said earlier, men always like gentle women, which is the nature of men. You usually have to be a little more restrained and gentle, which will definitely impress him and make him like you more. Don''t you want that too? "


    When it comes to this, Wu doesn''t have to wriggle anymore. He asks anxiously, "really?"


    "It''s true, of course. I''m from here. I know better than you."


    "Oh, I remember." Wu blinked his big black eyes and wrote down in silence.


    "In addition, when you accompany him back to China this time, you will surely experience many difficulties and dangers. You should always accompany him. This is a good opportunity to enhance feelings and seize the heart of men..." The blue language is opportunistic, and Wu''s mind is also active. The two people talk to each other and whisper.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Everyone was shocked and cried out: "what''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?"


    Lan Yu and Wu also stop. Lan Yu remembers Tang Zheng''s advice and quickly comforts him: "a little peace, don''t be impatient. Tang Zheng says it will be OK. Don''t panic, everyone."


    The island kept shaking, as if it had been a real earthquake. The faces of all the people were tense and looked at each other. They didn''t know what happened.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng is staring at the turtle at the bottom of the sea.


    A thousand year old turtle has become a giant again. This time, it is bigger than before, just like an island.


    I saw that it broke the stone connecting the island and the sea bottom. In the roar, the island immediately sank to the sea bottom.


    Later, at that time, the turtle swam to the bottom of the island in a flash. The island fell on its back, splashing countless waves, and the momentum of the island''s decline stopped immediately.


    "I see!" Although Tang Zheng has known the plan of guiqiansui for a long time, he can''t help but be shocked by what he saw with his own eyes at the moment. Guiqiansui is so powerful that he shouldered an island like this. How much weight is it? Tang Zheng can''t measure it.


    "Come on, I''m ready." The tortoise, a thousand years old, fixed the island.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "turtle is a thousand years old. It''s hard for you. Now I''ll give you all of them. Take care of them for me."


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best to protect their safety. It''s just that we can''t serve the immortals in the future. "


    "No, your island is my last resort. If I can''t get along with it later, I can only go back to it." Tang Zheng has a plan in his mind. His strength is getting stronger and stronger. What he has done is becoming more and more extraordinary. He will not be beaten by others.If he can''t get along on land, this island is his way back.

 Chapter 710

    Tang Zheng said goodbye to the thousand year old turtle, went back to the shore and explained everything to the people. After hearing this, all of them were shocked. A real Island turned into a mobile island and a place for everyone to live.


    The island began to move, along the current to the direction of China, not slow.


    One day, a fishing boat came into sight, and the island stopped moving forward. Tang Zheng, together with Wu and Xiaobai, boarded the fishing boat. A few days later, he boarded the land of China from the port.


    Stepping on this hot land again, Tang Zheng''s heart is a little uneasy. He doesn''t know what will be waiting for him.


    However, the soldiers came to block it, the water came to cover it, and whatever came, he went on.


    Tang Zheng and Wu are like a couple. They bought tickets back to the capital on the same day and entered the airport with a light car.


    Looking at the bustling crowd, Tang Zheng took a deep breath and said, "it''s better for the motherland."


    Wu mouth slightly Yang, quietly looking at him, eyes such as water, especially gentle.


    Tang Zheng looked at her and said strangely, "since you left the island, you feel like you have changed a person."


    Wu''s eyes flashed a little flustered and covered up: "nonsense, I didn''t have it."


    Tang Zheng shrugged, didn''t think much, took the boarding pass and said, "let''s go, we can board."


    They stood up and were about to walk towards the gate. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the waiting hall. Only a group of people rushed to the gate from afar, armed with guns and full of murderous air.


    Squeak!


    The little white on the shoulder cried warily, a pair of small eyes dribbled straight, grinning.


    It''s healed, but the little guy seems to be a little grumpy. He wants to blow fire when he has a situation.


    Tang Zheng touched his head and told him, "Xiaobai, don''t mess with it."


    Xiaobai''s illusions were performed by him, and no one else could see Xiaobai''s existence at all.


    Wu''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he closely watched a group of people coming to him. In a low voice, he said, "it seems that he came to us."


    Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless and said, "of course, it''s for us."


    He has smelled a familiar breath from these people - the super soldiers transformed by the dragon group, the gene transformation project of the dragon group has been a great success, I don''t know how many super soldiers have been transformed, and four of them are outstanding.


    The burn on Wu''s body was caused by the king of fire among the four heavenly kings.


    "It''s the dragon team!"


    Wu also saw the clue, whispered.


    Tang Zheng nodded quietly: "the spies of the dragon team are all pervasive. We must be monitored by them when we buy tickets with our real identity. It''s not small when we watch the battle. I''m afraid we will have a big one."


    "Don''t you and the dragon team have a temporary balance? How dare they treat you so blatantly? " Said Wu suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng sneered: "the balance is only temporary. There must be other factors, or other forces, entering. If this balance is broken, the Dragon Group''s punishment front will naturally be unbridled."


    Wu frowned and agreed with him.


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Let''s wait and see what kind of medicine is sold in each other''s gourd." Tang Zheng is ready to deal with all changes without change, because he can''t understand the bottom card of the dragon team for the time being.


    In the middle of the conversation, long group has surrounded the two people, and other passengers have been forcibly isolated. Tang Zheng and Wu are just like dumpling stuffing, being chased and blocked in the middle.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved and fearless, looked around for a week and said, "what about Xing Feng? If the Lord doesn''t come out, will he send you soldiers and generals? "


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were not as good as they are now. He was not afraid of the dragon group, let alone the rapid development of his accomplishments now. He has reached the level of nine grades in the valley, and is only one step away from the realm of golden elixir.


    There was a commotion in the crowd of the other party. The three men came out, glared at each other, roared loudly: "bold, what are you? Dare to call our leader''s name directly."


    Tang Zheng glanced sideways at the three people and said, "the master didn''t come out, but let the dog out first, and it''s still three dogs that can bark. Oh, I remember there were four dogs, but one of them has already become a dead dog, right?"


    As soon as he saw it, he identified that these three men were quite different from other super soldiers, especially with a more fierce momentum, similar to the original king of fire, so he concluded that these three men must be the other three of the four kings of heaven.


    Sure enough, when they heard this, they were furious. Some of them were eager to start, but they were stopped by one of their elders.


    This man is the head of the four heavenly kings, the king of thunder.


    These three heavenly kings are thunder king, wind king and water king. They form four camps with fire king. They are the best after gene transformation. Everyone has a set of superb skills.


    "What can you do with your tongue? Anyway, you can''t fly today." Said the king of thunder.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, glanced contemptuously at the crowd and said, "it''s up to you.""Tang Zheng, you are the best in the world for yourself. Let me tell you that we are here well prepared. If you dare to resist, you are against this country." King Lei swore.


    "Against the state?" Tang Zheng looked cold. "Can your dragon group represent the country?"


    Lei Wang confidently said: "maybe not before, but today, at this moment, the dragon team represents the country. If you resist, it''s against the country. I''m not kidding you. In fact, I prefer you to resist, because you will die today. I''d love to see that. "


    Tang Zheng stared into Lei Wang''s eyes, convinced that he wasn''t lying. He felt a move in his heart. Something must have happened during this period of time, which led to a significant rise in the status of the dragon group. Otherwise, the other party could not be so unbridled.


    Can we just follow them?


    The dragon group is not a good man and a faithful woman. As long as they fall into their hands, they will be killed even if they enter the tiger''s mouth.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face changing, King Lei said angrily, "I don''t have time for you to think about it. Since you don''t get caught, then I''ll go straight to work. Even if you resist, the more you resist, the more people you kill, the happier I will be."


    As if he were a general, Tang Zheng''s eyes leaped and his anger swished upward.


    It''s too late. At that time, with a wave of Lei Wang''s hand, other super soldiers rushed up. In a flash, the airport was in a mess and screamed.


    This kind of scene is rare, and many people stop to watch.


    Tang Zheng wanted to call Xu Yingtian and ask him clearly, but the other party''s action was too fast. He had not come to take out his cell phone, and the attack was in front of him.


    Tang Zheng frowned deeply, weighed the advantages and disadvantages, and decided not to suffer losses for the time being, or fall into the hands of the other party, and then he would be slaughtered.


    "Do it!" He whispered, and martial arts are preparing to fight back, but listen to a voice like thunder.


    "Stop it, stop it all for me. I will see who dares to do it today. Then I will make him regret coming to this world."


    This voice is rude, full of the breath of explosion, but it seems to have magic, so that everyone subconsciously stops.


    The three heavenly kings frowned at the same time. Today, the three of them went out together. That is to say, they were careful. If Tang Zheng rebelled, the three of them would work together to catch him or even kill him directly. This is Xing Feng''s small plan.


    It''s a pity that sudden changes have taken place. It''s hard for them to carry out this opportunity, and it may backfire.


    Even the three kings can''t bear the responsibility.


    Another group of people rushed in, just like a long gun to the people of the dragon group.


    A tall figure came to Tang Zheng, frowned, looked at him up and down, punched him heavily in the chest, and said, "you boy, it''s not easy to worry."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "Xu Bureau, you came in time."


    "If I don''t come in time, I don''t know your temper. If I come a little later, you will tear down the airport directly, which will make a big fuss." Saying that, Xu Yingtian glanced sideways at the people of the dragon group, "is that just what they want? Hum, I won''t watch this kind of relatives and enemies happen quickly. "


    Lei Wang''s face changed a little. He came out and said angrily, "director Xu, Tang Zheng is our leader. Do you want to stop us and fight against the dragon team in such a big battle?"


    Xu Yingtian glanced at each other scornfully and said, "which onion are you, dare to talk to me like this?"


    Lei Wang''s face was red and white, and he shouted angrily, "Xu Yingtian, don''t deceive people too much."


    Xu Yingtian ignored Lei at all and said, "go back and tell your master that if you want to move Tang Zheng, you have to pass me first."


    "Stop!" Seeing the other side, Lei Wang wanted to leave. He hurriedly got in the way. Other people also took action. The Dragon Team confronted with the National Security Bureau. The war seemed to be on fire.


    Xu Yingtian''s face remained unchanged, staring at Lei Wang coldly, and said, "don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    "Xu Yingtian, you should know that Tang Zheng is the person named above. If you dare to take him away, it is resistance." The king of thunder had no choice but to say angrily.


    Xu Yingtian curled his mouth and said, "up there? Want to press me with this? Tell you, when I use this move, you don''t know where it is. Before you want to stop me, you''d better call your master for instructions, or you''ll have no place to reason if you suffer losses later. "


    Xu Ying''s weather is abundant, and he is almost despotic, which makes Lei Wang dare not look down upon. Seeing that he has made a vow, Lei Wang feels guilty and dials with his mobile phone.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, I see. " After a while, King Lei''s face became embarrassed. He looked up at Tang Zheng and Xu Yingtian. He seemed unwilling.


    Hang up the phone, other people have looked at him, Lei Wang a bite of teeth, feebly waved a big hand, said: "we withdraw!"

 Chapter 711

    The king of thunder was unwilling to stare at Tang Zheng and said, "we are not finished!"


    With that, he turned around with his men and left.


    Xu Yingtian looked at the distant figure of the other side jokingly. When the other side went far away, his face suddenly sank. He said: "the action of the dragon team is more and more unbridled, even the consultant of the National Security Bureau dare to move."


    Tang Zheng relaxed and asked, "it seems that many changes have taken place in China in this period of time?"


    Xu Yingtian smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s hard to say. Get out of here first. "


    A group of people left the waiting hall and took several cars to a military cargo plane in the airport.


    The military aircraft roared up into the blue sky, which relieved the mood of the party a little.


    Xu Yingtian looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and asked seriously, "now I can tell you what you have done in the island country. I''m all ears."


    Tang Zheng gently stroked Xiaobai in his hand. He had removed his illusions. Xiaobai lay on his leg happily, not caring about the curious eyes from other people.


    Tang Zheng organized a speech to tell the story. This time, he didn''t hide the news of Wu Junshan and others. After all, the palace has already known about it. It''s not easy to hide it from the official.


    Sure enough, Xu Yingtian was not surprised to hear the news of Wu Junshan and other people. Obviously, he had known about it for a long time, and his face flashed with joy.


    However, when he heard that Li Gong was colluding with the islanders to sell Wu Junshan and others, Xu Yingtian''s face sank, and some of them were not good-looking.


    Almost most Chinese, even those in official circles, have little natural interest in the island country, which is the reason of history.


    It''s really outrageous that Li Gong colluded with the islanders to injure Wu Junshan and others. After all, Wu Junshan and others are part of the Chinese society, which is equivalent to making use of foreign enemies inside and damaging compatriots.


    However, there are too many factors of interest in this, Xu Yingtian did not immediately make a statement.


    Finally, when he heard the inside story of the big snake and the war several decades ago, Xu Yingtian finally couldn''t sit down. He slapped the handle of the chair with a bang, and the handle immediately broke.


    Tang Zheng had expected that he would have this kind of reaction. When any Chinese with blood heard the truth, his reaction was almost the same.


    "The damned islanders have hatched such a big conspiracy, and have harmed so many Chinese compatriots." Xu Yingtian growls angrily.


    Tang Zheng said calmly, "when you know the truth, how do you evaluate what I have done on the island?"


    Xu Yingtian was stunned and understood the meaning of Tang Zheng''s words. His face was a little complicated. He said with emotion: "my official identity certainly doesn''t want you to do such extreme things. As a Chinese, I have to clap my hands and be too fucking addicted!"


    Xu Yingtian slapped Tang Zheng heavily on the shoulder and continued, "although I am an official, I am a Chinese first. Those people in the national division and the middle of the emperor deserve to die. There is no place to die."


    Tang Zheng looked at him with relief and said, "I didn''t read you wrong!"


    Xu Yingtian, with a bitter smile, sighed: "the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. You have discovered the secret of decades. Hum, I''ll see how the island country is still horizontal. "


    "Oh?" Tang Zheng''s heart moved, "the island country must have found out my identity, so put pressure on the country, right?"


    Xu Yingtian nodded and said, "the island country has a tough attitude and a lot of pressure."


    "What do they want?"


    "Of course, I want us to hand you over. Otherwise, why did the Dragon Team send so many people to catch you? However, this is not the dragon group in China that can cover up the sky. There are many people who are upright and bloody. "


    Tang Zheng recalled the situation just now and asked curiously, "why did the Dragon Team suddenly compromise?"


    "Because I asked a big man to reject the previous proposal of dragon group." Xu Yingtian said mysteriously.


    "Big man, who is it?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Xu Yingtian laughs and deliberately shows off: "keep it secret first. You will know when you see it later."


    Tang Zheng, full of doubts, looked out of the window and asked, "I forgot to ask you just now, where are we going?"


    "The capital, of course. Isn''t the ticket you bought going to the capital? "


    "Well, I''d like to see who you''re talking about." Tang Zheng did not ask.


    The plane roared in the cloud. In a few hours, it landed at a military airport in the outskirts of the capital. A cross-country vehicle carrying Tang Zheng, Wu and Xu Yingtian drove to the center of the city.


    Looking out of the window at the familiar scenery and street, now the weather is hot, the streets are all dressed in cool people, beautiful women began to show long white thighs, attracting the sight of men.


    All the way to the center of the capital.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and he stared at the building area in front of him.


    This building complex is not tall, but it looks a little low in the capital city where there are many high-rise buildings. As a Chinese, no one dares to look down on this place. It is much more powerful than those skyscrapers, because it represents the center of power in China.Any Chinese come here, their heart involuntarily become a little uneasy, even awed.


    Even Tang Zheng is no exception. After all, he is a secular man who has received more than ten years of traditional education. Even though his strength has greatly increased in more than one year and he has experienced many major events, some genes hidden in his bones cannot be changed in a short time.


    On the contrary, Wu took a look at the outside, then kept his eyes closed, even his mood did not fluctuate at all.


    Power, in her eyes, is really passing by. Her childhood education is to despise secular power, which is quite different from Tang Zheng.


    It seems that he was aware of his mood. Xu Yingtian said, "don''t be nervous. People live here. Besides, you are better than any of them in terms of individual strength."


    Tang Zheng smiled a little bitterly, took a deep breath, and was able to suppress the palpitation in his heart. He said: "it''s hard to avoid vulgarity when he comes here for the first time."


    For Tang Zheng''s outspoken words, Xu Yingtian chuckled with satisfaction and said: "when I first came here, I was more nervous than you. My hands were shaking and my legs could hardly walk. When I finally went back, I found that the vest was full of sweat and the clothes seemed to be pulled from the water."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Tang Zheng laughed. Although he feared the power here, he didn''t exaggerate so much.


    "It''s no exaggeration. I think it''s good. Some people are paralyzed and can''t walk. You are in good shape Xu should praise heaven.


    After he said this, Tang Zheng''s only remaining tension gradually disappeared, and his shoulders were loosened, but there was an unprecedented ease.


    When he saw his changes, Xu Ying''s eyes flashed different colors, and he praised them in secret. As expected, the dragon and Phoenix in people were extraordinary. This change was far beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    Through strict examination, cross-country vehicles have gone through a series of on the spot guards and finally entered the center of power.


    Most of them are quadrangles, or two or three floors of small buildings, shaded by green trees. These buildings are covered in these green. Although there is a trace of summer in the sky, when you are in this space, you can feel cool all over your body. The breeze blows your face and you are very comfortable.


    Several people got out of the car. Xu Yingtian walked into one of the quadrangles with two people and one beast.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but look at it. Ye''s residence in the capital is also a quadrangle, and it covers a larger area than this quadrangle. It can give Tang Zheng a sense that this quadrangle is much bigger than that of Ye''s. in particular, the powerful breath in the dark makes Tang Zheng''s heart quiver a few times.


    "What a strong guard." Tang Zheng secretly praises that it is more guarded than the imperial residence of the island. Although there are many experts in the center of the emperor, there are few real masters. Judging from the breath Tang Zheng felt just now, there must be no less than three masters.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is really inspiring. I''m afraid that I can''t control him and prevent him from hurting people?


    But when I think about it, I''m relieved that if anyone who lives here has a slip, it will be no less a major event for China than the earthquake, it will affect the development and strategy of the whole country, and it will affect thousands of families. It''s really careless.


    Of course, it can be seen from the difference of the guard forces that the essence of China is far from that of the island countries. It is ridiculous that the island countries still want to fight against China again because they are not willing to die.


    "Wu, you and Xiaobai need to stay in this room for a while." Several people entered a small room, Xu Yingtian said solemnly, at this moment, his brow is full of business seriousness and seriousness.


    Wu Wenyan immediately frowned and looked at Tang Zheng.


    "I''m going to take Tang Zheng to see an important person. He is the only one. I don''t have the authority to bring others in." Xu Yingtian tells the truth.


    Wu still didn''t make a sound, but his brow was getting tighter and tighter. The atmosphere was a little tense.


    Tang Zheng roughly guessed Xu Yingtian''s mind and said, "Wu, you and Xiaobai should stay here. I''ll go back."


    After hearing this, Wu''s eyebrows immediately spread out, and his eyes became gentle, like an autumn water. Xu Yingtian was shocked. Why did Wu become so docile and obedient?


    He took a deep look at Tang Zheng. How much surprise would he know?


    Tang Zheng and Xu Yingtian go out together, go through a patio, come to a study, knock on the door and enter, a room of books will be seen.


    Although Tang Zheng came here for the first time, he obviously felt that the books on the shelves were not used as decorations, but were read frequently. It can be seen how amazing the reading volume of the owner here is.


    Stepping into the threshold, I saw a familiar tall and powerful figure standing in front of the desk.

 Chapter 712

    This figure often appears in TV news, and also in various news reports. Dare to say that most Chinese people are deeply impressed.


    Tang Zheng is no exception.


    Although the other party hasn''t turned around, Tang Zheng has already guessed his identity and can''t help but be shocked. How can he come to see him?


    Who is this man?


    It was the person who had a meeting with Xu Yingtian, Xing Feng and others some time ago, one of the top people in China''s power pyramid, the head of the Central Committee, the absolute big man.


    It is said that those feudal officials are small shrimps.


    At the sound of footsteps, the chief turned around, bright, majestic eyes swept over Tang Zheng, and said quietly, "the hero is young. This is true. He did such a big thing when he was young."


    Although the words are good, there is a sense of blame in them.


    Xu Yingtian is an old official. Can''t you hear him? He can''t help but clattering and shouting.


    Tang Zheng didn''t try to figure out the meaning of the other party''s words. His face remained unchanged.


    Although the identity of the other party is beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation, the respect and caution in his heart when he first came in has been unconsciously dissolved. He only listened to him say in an unashamed way: "thank you for your praise. This is all I should do."


    Obviously, he didn''t think that he had any fault in the island country, and directly regarded the other side''s words as true praise.


    When the chief heard the words, a pair of bushy eyebrows twisted immediately, and their eyes became sharp. They stared at Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng is also a man who has experienced great storms. The aura of the chief is useful to ordinary people, but not to Tang Zheng at this moment.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng looked at the head''s eyes calmly, four eyes were opposite, the silence in the study was terrible, and the air seemed to solidify.


    Xu Yingtian''s breathing was almost blocked. He rolled his white eyes and cried sadly. He said that he had forgotten to give Tang Zheng a preventive injection just now. This was too rash, and it would only backfire.


    But at this moment, he has no way to mention Tang Zheng.


    Xu Yingtian''s mouth was convulsed severely for several times. He suffered in his mouth, but he could do nothing.


    "Huh, what should I do? Do you feel proud? " To Tang Zheng''s manner, the chief seems quite disapproval.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "of course, killing the enemy is part of the matter. Besides, the other party has committed a lot of crimes in China, which are only interest charged to them."


    "It''s all grown-up!"


    "Is it true that old things can be forgotten in adulthood? History is to be remembered, not forgotten. " Tang Zheng said without fear.


    Xu Ying is about to fall to the ground. He really wants to rush to cover Wang Zheng''s mouth and pray that he will stop talking nonsense.


    "History is to be remembered, not forgotten." The chief''s face changed a little. He repeated this sentence and looked at Tang Zheng with a little more praise.


    Nowadays, the society is too impetuous. Everyone looks forward to work hard for money and status. Few people have such a view of the overall situation, or such spirit.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s words touched the chief.


    But the chief didn''t give up on it, and still said in a deep voice, "but we should pay attention to one way and method in everything. In this way, we can only let ourselves fall into passivity and disrupt the established steps."


    Tang Zheng did not give in at all, and said persistently, "but sometimes it''s necessary to launch. There are two poisonous tumors in the island country, i.e. eight different big snakes and the guoshifu. If they don''t get rid of them, they will be in endless trouble, and they will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "Guoshifu, eight different snakes?" The chief frowned. He was no stranger to the guoshifu. After all, the National Security Bureau had a lot of information about the guoshifu.


    But it was the first time that he heard of another snake.


    Tang Zheng did not answer, but looked at Xu Yingtian.


    Xu Ying, knowing that Tang Zheng asked him to introduce the situation and gave him the chance to show his face, was very grateful. He quickly organized the language to introduce the situation of eight different snakes.


    Sure enough, the chief''s response was similar to Xu Yingtian''s earlier, especially when it came to the plot of the war decades ago, and his eyes were clearly filled with anger.


    Seeing that anger, Tang Zheng was secretly gratified. If the national leaders can still maintain this blood and sense of honor and disgrace for history, then the country will have great hope.


    "And these things?" The chief is also the first time to hear about this, staring at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly: "I can guarantee the authenticity of this news."


    The chief nodded and looked at Xu Yingtian. Xu Yingtian felt a move and said, "we can change the situation by this time."


    Obviously, he wants to use this point to make an article. After all, the island countries are already pressing China hard to hand over Tang Zheng.


    The chief also saw Xu Yingtian''s mind, and did not deny it.


    Tang Zheng ignored their thoughts and said to himself, "I haven''t finished what I said. It''s just part of the news. There is another more important news. I think you are more interested in listening.""What?"


    "I guess the eight different snakes have been accepted by the king of stars. These two guys mix up and work in collusion. The consequences will be very terrible. It''s certainly not the result you want to see." Said Tang Zheng heavily.


    In fact, he didn''t want to see the result himself. Although the news hasn''t been confirmed, he has fully believed it.


    "The king of stars!"


    The chief''s eyelids leaped and his face changed slightly. He had such a big reaction, which showed the magic of the name of the king of stars.


    At the beginning, it was not a secret. The government had already inquired about it from various channels. Especially later, it sent some elite generals to rush into the mountain, but the whole army was destroyed without exception.


    Among them, the sporadic news is that the king of change is very terrible, and the hundred thousand mountains have become the territory of monsters, and the intruders will surely die.


    After countless failures and sacrifices, the government stopped the idea of sending people to enter the 100000 mountains.


    But the name of the changeable star king is just like a nightmare. It has spread in the power level, making several big men like thunder.


    Xu Yingtian also looked at Tang Zheng in astonishment. After hearing the new news, his heart was already beating with a vengeance.


    A king of change has left them helpless. If we add the eight different snakes, it will definitely be a huge disaster.


    "Then will they not attack us at once?" Xu Yingtian asked in silence.


    Tang Zheng has also been thinking about this problem. After several days of thinking, he denied this view. He shook his head and said, "no!"


    "Ah, why?" Both of them are curious to see Tang Zheng and are curious about the unexpected answer.


    "Because they have a bigger plan. My intuition is that they won''t act rashly until the plan succeeds."


    This is Tang Zheng''s conclusion from the motionless response to the changing star king for such a long time. He believes in his own result.


    "Bigger plan, what is that?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t intend to put the news on the table, but after meeting the chief, he changed his mind, maybe letting the government know the news will more effectively prevent the plan of changing stars.


    "Thousands of people used to form a large array of blood sacrifice to bring the demons back to the world." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Shua Shua!


    As soon as they said this, their faces suddenly changed. They were not unfamiliar with the word "demon". They knew more clearly what the demon represented - the demon represented killing and bloody.


    If the demons come, the world will really end.


    The chief couldn''t help but grasp Tang Zheng''s hand and ask, "will the demon family really come to this world?"


    Tang Zheng said truthfully, "there is a possibility, as long as the plan of the king of stars is successful."


    "That is the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers?"


    "Yes, this array is very bloody and vicious. It must be guided by the lives and blood of tens of thousands of people, so as to start the array and bring the demons back from Tianwaitian." Tang Zheng''s voice can''t help but become heavy.


    He couldn''t imagine what the world would be like when the demons came.


    "How to stop him?" The chief asked in a critical way.


    "Use all the information to search for the missing people everywhere, and put an end to the ever-changing Star King''s search for so many victims."


    "Is it useful?" Xu Yingtian asked anxiously


    Tang Zheng also did not have very assurance, helplessly said: "do personnel, listen to destiny."


    "No way! How can the world be destroyed by the stars? We can''t take such chances. It''s too passive to do everything according to heaven''s orders. We have to deal with it actively. Xu Yingtian, I give you full authorization to mobilize any resources and investigate thoroughly in the whole country. We can''t neglect any case of missing persons. We have to investigate it to the end! " The chief gave a dead order.


    "Yes!" Xu Yingtian straightened up and said generously, it''s hard to hide the excitement between his eyebrows. At the last meeting, he was almost desperate. Tang Zheng''s action made the country very passive. Moreover, Xing Feng incited the flames. His situation was even worse. Many people even directly sentenced his career life to death.


    But he didn''t give up. Finally, he persuaded the chief to see Tang Zheng, and he brought Tang Zheng with him.


    Fortunately, he arrived in time to stop the conflict between Tang Zheng and the dragon group. Otherwise, when the chief heard about the conflict between Tang Zheng and the dragon group, he would break the idea of meeting Tang Zheng on one side, and there would not be so much follow-up.


    Xu Yingtian was relieved, but he didn''t show it. He was still solemn.


    Tang Zheng did not know the impact of his unintentional actions on the country, and it was a positive impact, affecting thousands of families.


    Originally, the problem of trafficking in human beings was not stopped repeatedly in China. However, due to the increased efforts of the state to trace the disappearance of human beings, many missing people were found in time and reunited with their families, including many women and children.


    He has benefited thousands of families unconsciously, which is indeed a great virtue.

 Chapter 713

    The chief glanced at Tang Zheng with dignity and asked, "as a cultivator, you have a special identity. Do you have any targeted suggestions?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and raised the question that had been buried in his heart for a long time.


    "What does the state think of monks?"


    Hiss!


    Xu Yingtian takes a breath of cool air, which is too direct.


    However, the chief looked indifferent and said: "the cultivator, like the warrior, is also an integral part of this society. Hundreds of years ago, the cultivator was expelled, which was only the evasive behavior made by people at that time subject to their own knowledge. Now, with advanced technology, many things are different. The cultivator can also exist in the world like the warrior."


    Tang Zheng was very happy. It seems that the official attitude towards the cultivators should be more open-minded, not blindly suppressed.


    "However, the group of cultivators is too special or powerful. If there are too many cultivators in the world, there will be many problems." The chief added.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, like a basin of cold water splashed on his head, and his excitement was suddenly extinguished.


    He smiled bitterly. He was naive. He really thought that the official would fully accept the practitioners. At least in the current situation, it was impossible.


    The power of the cultivator is too strong, especially the action of Tang Zheng, which let the official directly see the power of the cultivator.


    The cultivator is like a nuclear bomb, which is powerful, but if it is in the control range, it is beneficial to the country. If it is completely out of the control shackles, it is definitely a great destabilizing factor.


    That is to say, the state will not interfere too much with the existence of a small number of monks. If the monks are allowed to return on a large scale, the official will not ignore them.


    Of course, there is another meaning in the other side''s words, which Tang Zheng has figured out.


    The other side focused on technology, that is to say, it is not hundreds of years ago, and the official has no way to deal with practitioners.


    The power of science and technology should not be underestimated. Let alone the nuclear bomb, the machine armour developed by the dragon team, and the super fighter. No one can conclude that the super fighter will not be weaker than the cultivator in the future, and the super fighter can produce in volume, which is a very terrifying force.


    Tang Zheng has a lot of insights from the words of the chief.


    However, he is not as keen to let the monks return as Tianchan. He has already made a judgment in his mind. If the monks return, it will not do much good to the ordinary people.


    He did not consider whether the regime was stable or not, but whether it was beneficial to the general public.


    The starting points of the two sides are different, but they have reached an agreed conclusion. Therefore, Tang Zheng solemnly said: "the cultivators will not harm the country, but also ask the country not to look at people with colored glasses, or sooner or later there will be problems."


    As soon as this words, the sweat of Xu Yingtian''s Vest Shua came down.


    This is too bold, so he threatened the other side and asked the official not to deceive too much, or the cultivator would resist.


    No one has ever dared to say such words in front of the chief. Xu Ying is worried secretly for Tang Zheng in the heart of heaven. He is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    The chief looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. His eyes were facing each other. After a long time, the chief took the initiative to extend his hand and simply uttered a word: "OK!"


    The two hands are tightly held together, which is a preliminary consensus.


    Xu Yingtian took Tang Zheng out of the study and whispered, "you are so brave. You scared me to death just now. You scared me to a heart attack."


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly: "is there any exaggeration?"


    "Of course, you don''t know. If a word doesn''t agree with each other, the innumerable masters are not vegetarian." Xu Yingtian said with a wry smile.


    "I''m not a vegetarian either." Tang Zheng said in silence.


    If the other side really wants to kill him, he won''t wait to die. It''s not known who will win.


    If Xu Yingtian knew the real idea in his heart, he would be scared to hide far away.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s disapproval, Xu Yingtian only hopes to take them to leave here early.


    All of a sudden, there was a man walking in front of them. They looked stunned and became a little ugly.


    My enemy has a narrow road. I met Xing Feng here.


    Xing Feng walked towards the two men, stopped in front of them, looked at Tang Zheng coldly, and said, "you are lucky this time, you have muddled through."


    Tang Zheng looked at each other playfully and said, "Xing Feng, to be honest, when I saw you, I didn''t expect you would have today, otherwise, when you were in southern Yunnan, you would have died."


    Xing Feng''s pupil shrank and said, "I still have to thank you. Without you, I would not have achieved anything today."


    It''s true that Xing Feng was only a general in the army in southern Yunnan at the beginning, and he still had to look up to the Dragon Xuanyuan. But now he is the leader of the dragon group. The power of the dragon family has no threat to him at all.


    "Then we''ll have a meeting later. Who can laugh at the end?" Tang Zheng doesn''t know the ink of the other party either, so he makes it clear directly."I''ll see." Xing Feng snorted coldly, crossed the two men, and walked away with great strides.


    Turning to look at his back, Tang Zheng frowned and said, "the chief summoned him?"


    Xu Yingtian sighed and said: "the situation of the dragon team fighting with the National Security Bureau has been formed. Especially this time, the dragon team first reported the intelligence of the island country to the National Security Bureau, which made the National Security Bureau very passive, and the dragon team made the most of it."


    "You''ve been implicated." Tang Zheng claps Xu Yingtian on the shoulder.


    "You''re welcome. I agree with you. The dragon team can''t last long, especially Xing Feng. He''s too high-profile, and he''s making a speech in the dragon team to get rid of others. He''s digging his own grave."


    They went back to the hut, picked up Wu and Xiaobai, and left the heavily guarded place together. When they were parting, Xu Yingtian pulled Tang Zheng and asked in a low voice, "I still have a question in my heart, where have Wu Junshan and others been placed by you?"


    Wujunshan these people are a force that can not be underestimated, but like the evaporation of the world, wujunshan has to be curious.


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously, but did not answer. He took Wu''s hand and quickly disappeared in front of Xu Yingtian.


    Xu Yingtian shakes his head, helpless.


    In the same study, the chief sat on the chair behind the desk, Xing Feng carefully sat on the sofa with half his buttocks, looked at the chief in awe, and said: "the news has come back from the side of Li Gong. The chief of Li Gong has explained the event of the island country. It''s just the personal grudge between Li Gong and wujunshan, and it doesn''t involve the country, so he used the power of the island country, Before that, they didn''t know about the big eight. "


    It was not for Tang Zheng to tell the truth. Li Gong had contacted long Zu in advance and explained the island country''s affairs. He wanted to take Li Gong out of the affair and reduce the country''s hostility to Li Gong.


    The chief smell speech, complexion a cold, way: "private grudge, hum!"


    Xing Feng''s heart was thumping. The chief was really angry. What he left the palace ran counter to the country. It was really angry.


    "Chief, I believe that the leader of the palace is not so ignorant of the current affairs, and will not do the work of communicating with foreign enemies in a rebellious way." Although knowing that the other party is angry, Xing Feng still has to fight to get rid of the palace.


    The chief looked at Xing Feng coldly, and Xing Feng hurriedly lowered his head, saying: "the dragon group has made a detailed investigation on leaving the palace. What they said should be true. Moreover, the infiltration of the dragon group into leaving the palace has begun. In time, this mysterious power will also be used by the country."


    Dragon Group infiltrates and leaves the palace!


    Xing Feng really dares to do something he has never done before.


    The chief looked at Xing Feng with pleasure. Xing Feng had many shortcomings, but one thing Xu Yingtian couldn''t match. Xu Yingtian''s thoughts were ossified a lot. Xing Feng''s courage was great, and there were often many unexpected measures. This infiltration action was one of them, which made the senior managers suddenly open.


    Several organizations have been unable to pour water and are not under the control of the government, which makes the government very passive. If it goes on like this, it will not happen in the future.


    Xing Feng''s proposal is just in line with the wishes of the senior management, so he will pay more and more attention to him, and even turn a blind eye to his talk in the dragon group.


    The head''s face finally looked a little better. He praised the place and said, "follow up this matter closely."


    "Yes!"


    Xing Feng hesitated for a while, and then said, "Tang Zheng''s story..."


    "Your enmity with Tang Zheng has been put aside for the time being. Tang Zheng is a force that can be won over." After the chief''s judgment, Xing Feng had thousands of words, but nothing to do.


    "I see!" Xing Feng accepted the order disheartened.


    "How is the tree of life progressing?" Asked the chief.


    Xing Feng said with despondency, "it''s Tang Zheng''s fault that we haven''t made any progress. I don''t know what method he used. We can''t get close to the tree of life at all. It''s an evil intention..."


    Xing Feng seems to have found another starting point to attack Tang Zheng, but before he finished, he was interrupted by the chief.


    "This matter should be considered in a long-term way. The study of the tree of life cannot be interrupted. However, it cannot be the reason why we should have a bad relationship with Tang Zheng."


    Xingfeng''s words were blocked back again, as if they were stiffly strangled in the throat. There was no way to do it.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that he had wandered on the edge of danger several times, and was almost harmed by Xing Feng.


    He went home with Wu, but when he opened the house, he doubted whether he had gone to the wrong house. Was this still his home?


    He didn''t dare to admit it!


    Before, his home was not bad, but it was quite different from what he saw now. Today''s home is just like a palace. Although it''s a two bedroom room, it tastes totally different.


    Completely renovated and decorated again, all kinds of decorative home furnishings, even Tang Zheng, a layman, can see that they are not ordinary products.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the materials, furniture and decorations were all transported by air directly from Sweden. The renovation cost more than the purchase of the house.


    Wu also looked at all this in front of his eyes and said, "we are going wrong?"Tang Zheng shook his head. He had already guessed that this must be Princess Anne''s handwriting. Instead of leaving, she took this place as her own acre of land.

 Chapter 714

    Tang Zheng and Wu Dabu went in. Since they didn''t go wrong, they couldn''t go in without going in.


    Wu looked around curiously and had to admit that Princess Anne''s taste was really extraordinary. Even if she didn''t know anything about decoration, she could see the extraordinary charm.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but tut tut: "if I come back later, I''m afraid this place will become a real palace."


    "Such a woman is really powerful," Wu said with a dim face


    "What''s the power of it? It''s the education she received since she was a child. It''s like you know martial arts." Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    Dong Dong!


    While talking, a crisp high-heeled sole hit the ground, and then a beautiful voice followed: "ah, Tang Zheng, you are back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure seemed to come lightly in a gust of wind. If Tang Zheng didn''t give way to her, she would jump on Tang Zheng directly.


    This man is not Princess Anne. Who can he be?


    Princess Anne is still flawless, which makes her heart palpitate. She stares at Tang Zheng with big black eyes.


    In this period of time, her civilian life not only did not consume her noble temperament, but also made her more outstanding, like the most noble and holy white swan in the world.


    "You are finally back. I thought you would never come back without saying goodbye." Said Princess Anne happily.


    Tang Zheng pointed to the house and asked, "what happened to me?"


    "Pretty?" Princess Anne shows off excitedly, just like a child shows off his work achievements to an adult, "these are all carefully designed by me, each decoration is selected by myself, and it''s absolutely authentic guaranteed that it''s flown from Sweden."


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes and said, "is that necessary?"


    "Of course it is necessary! Home is the most important place to live. If you don''t satisfy yourself, you won''t have mental work and study all day, so it''s necessary. " Princess Anne nodded her head and swore.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng is speechless. According to his understanding, home is the place where the soul is placed. A simple house is enough, far less luxurious.


    The concept of Princess and common people is really different.


    "You came back just in time. I''ve been in China for so long, and I''ve never visited the capital properly. Every day, I''m a little bored with my two-point and one-line life, school and home." Princess Anne complained.


    "No time!" Tang Zheng refused without hesitation.


    Princess Anne was not angry. Her eyes turned and she said cleverly, "if you promise me, I will tell you something very important."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ll tell you when you promise me."


    "Never mind." Tang Zheng is not to be fooled.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Princess Anne compromised. "Is Ye dingdong sick?"


    "What?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "I knew you would be interested." Princess Anne said triumphantly, "she has been ill since you disappeared quietly."


    Tang Zheng said nothing and rushed out of the door.


    "Stop! Where are you going? " Cried Princess Anne.


    "I''ll find Tinker."


    To be honest, it is said that ye Dingdang is seriously ill. Tang Zheng''s heart seems to be hollowed out in an instant. He is worried about surging in, accompanied by a strong self reproach.


    "Come back. You don''t have to go. She''s cured." Princess Anne said in a hurry.


    "Recovered?"


    "Of course, you''ve been gone for so long. If she has been ill for so long, it''s not serious."


    "What disease is she suffering from?"


    Princess Anne shook her head: "I don''t know, but I learned from their roommate that it should be about you."


    "About me?" Tang Zheng''s heart ached, remembering the scene of the last farewell, ye Dingdang''s decision to leave the table in the middle, and the color of pain in his eyes. The blind man saw it clearly.


    She is not angry and sad because she disappeared for no reason.


    So, in nine cases out of ten, he was responsible for her illness.


    At this point, Tang Zheng was even more unable to stand, and said to Wu, "go to my room and rest. I''ll leave for a while first."


    Although Wu knew what Tang Zheng was going to do, she didn''t stop it. There were thousands of voices in her heart that wanted to stop Tang Zheng, but she didn''t call out after all.


    "Hey, don''t go. I''ve told you that you''re going to accompany me to the capital." Princess Anne had no worries, she cried out directly.


    Tang Zheng''s head didn''t return, and he disappeared at the door, leaving only two women looking at each other.


    Princess Anne stamped her foot hard and said, "if I had known that, I shouldn''t have told him the news. I would have walked as fast as a rabbit."Then he fixed his eyes on Wu and asked with interest, "are you Wu?"


    Wu proudly raised his head and didn''t answer. He went straight to Tang Zheng''s room.


    "Wow, personality." As soon as Princess Anne''s eyes brightened, she had never been a regular person. She was a typical rebel among the Royal princesses. Seeing that Wu was so cold, she did not feel offended, but was interested.


    "It''s almost dinner time. It must be over. I''ll treat you to dinner." Princess Anne offered to show her kindness.


    If other people are sure to be happy, it''s a great honor for them.


    But Wu didn''t eat it at all. He turned around and left, slamming the door, leaving Princess Anne staring.


    She smashed her mouth. She didn''t think she was disobedient. Instead, she said with heartfelt admiration: "it''s so interesting for a woman with such personality. It seems that she will live under the same roof in the future. It''s great Hungry, no, doesn''t that mean Tang Zheng is going to live with Wu? "


    Her face suddenly darkened, and the air in her eyes vanished.


    Tang Zhengfeng came to the school in a hurry, but was told that ye Dingdang had gone home to live, so in the complaints of Ye Dingdang''s three roommates, he hurried straight to Ye''s house.


    The courtyard of Ye''s family is deep and quiet, but it is quite different from the courtyard Tang Zheng went to before.


    He didn''t rush into Ye''s house because he was stopped at the door.


    He is already a familiar guest to Ye''s family. Did the guards at the door not know his truth? But he was stopped.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m sorry, the Ye family doesn''t welcome you!" Said the guard stiffly.


    "You don''t welcome me? Do you recognize the wrong person? " Tang Zheng asked inexplicably.


    "Of course I know you, and I know you when I''m gray." The guard said angrily, "aren''t you Tang Zheng? You are the one we block. Ye''s family doesn''t welcome you. "


    "Here..." Tang Zheng is speechless. What happened and how did it change so much.


    No, we must see ye dingdong, or he will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    "If you want to stop me, don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Zheng is ready to break in hard. When he pushes with both hands, the guard is not his opponent at all. If he bangs against the gate, he will never be able to stop him.


    Tang Zheng rushes into the Ye family like a dragon and a tiger. In a flash, many people gather in all directions and shout angrily: "stop, ye family is what you want to come and leave? Stop for me! "


    When they attacked, Tang Zheng immediately fell into a sea of people war.


    Seeing that he couldn''t move forward, Tang Zheng was so worried that his anger rose up and said, "if so, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bang Bang Bang


    The figures flash, the palms fly, and the people in front of them fly out one by one. Soon, there is no one around to stand up.


    Tang Zheng is ready to move on, suddenly, a roar exploded: "stop!"


    Ye Tianlei came out with a livid face and shouted: "Tang Zheng, this is Ye''s family. What kind of system do you make like this? Do you mean to offend Ye''s family?"


    Ye Tianlei never treated Tang Zheng in such a harsh tone. Even when ye Xuanji didn''t want to see Tang Zheng, he didn''t do so.


    Looking at ye Tianlei, Tang Zheng''s heart thumped and said, "Uncle Ye, how dare I offend Ye''s family. It''s just that I want to come in and they''re going to stop me. "


    "Ye family doesn''t welcome you. Didn''t they make it clear to you? Do you really think that you can do whatever you want with your strong ability to revise? " Ye Tianlei asked loudly.


    "Of course not." Tang Zheng denied, "I just can''t wait to see Ding Dong."


    "How dare you mention dingdong? Do you still have a face to tinkle with? " Ye Tianlei asked angrily if he couldn''t fight at all.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Ye Tianlei''s response is too big. It''s like changing someone. But he didn''t flinch and said, "Uncle Ye, don''t be angry. I know I made dingdong angry. I came to apologize to her."


    "An apology? Hum, where did you go some time ago? Disappear for no reason, now I know to apologize? What do you think of my daughter ye Tianlei? Do you come at call and go at wave? Does a simple apology mean it''s over? " Ye Tianlei asked angrily.


    "Of course not. I absolutely don''t have this idea. Some time ago, there was something urgent that I couldn''t get away from. Otherwise, I wouldn''t come to see dingdong today." Tang Zheng explained patiently.


    But ye Tianlei didn''t have patience. He didn''t even want to say a word with him. He waved his hand in disgust and said, "it''s useless to say more. Ye''s family doesn''t welcome you and dingdong doesn''t want to see you. And, I tell you, don''t disturb my daughter from now on. "


    "Uncle Ye, there are some misunderstandings between dingdong and me. Just explain them clearly." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Misunderstanding? Hum, there is no misunderstanding! Tang Zheng, I''m wrong about you. You''re really an expert at playing with girls'' feelings. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. If you don''t leave, I''ll see you once and hit you once. " Ye Tianlei clenched his fist and said with a threat."I will not leave, even if you hit me." Tang Zheng was nailed to the spot like a pillar, and he was determined to look at ye Tianlei.

 Chapter 715

    Ye Tianlei glared at Tang Zheng angrily and said, "do you really think I dare not hit you?"


    Tang Zheng raised his neck high and his eyes were firm. He had already expressed his attitude.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do it!" Ye Tianlei was furious and chucked. His fists were tight, whizzing and thundering. His huge fists hit Tang Zheng''s chest.


    He used only 50% of his strength. He thought Tang Zheng would dodge, but he didn''t dodge at all. He took the punch forcefully.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Tang Zheng is like a sandbag. He flies back and hits a tree trunk severely. The trunk stops and breaks.


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng''s mouth spits blood. Although this fist won''t hurt him badly, after all, he didn''t use his power to resist it. All his strength was absorbed by the body. There''s no doubt about the shock to the viscera.


    "You Why don''t you hide? " Asked ye Tianlei.


    Tang Zheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "I said you can''t dodge if you want to fight."


    "You..." Ye Tianlei was speechless and his face slightly changed.


    Although he is so angry on the surface, he is not easy to suffer. He has always been very optimistic about Tang Zheng. Such a young hero is rare. He and dingdangben are made in heaven. Unexpectedly, he finally hurt his daughter''s heart and made her seriously ill. In other words, any parent will be angry.


    In the room, two pairs of eyes are staring at Tang Zheng through the gap of the window. When they see Tang Zheng injured and spitting blood, ye dingdong''s face changes suddenly, and his white teeth directly break his lips.


    The wind four Niang sees the appearance of the daughter in one side, sighs quietly, way: "the little handsome boy is actually very good, punish him to be OK, such make go on cannot finish."


    "I have nothing to do with him anymore," said Ye Dingdang, a Jedi


    "Why? You two are really a good match. If you quit, it will be cheaper for other women. " The wind four niangs earnestly advised.


    "Well, didn''t that fulfill his wish? Didn''t he just like those women?" Ye Dingdang didn''t say it well.


    "Jingdong, I will not interfere with your decision, but don''t blame me for not advising you in the future."


    Ye Dingdang looked sideways at his mother and said, "you and dad have been together for so many years. Has he ever looked for other women?"


    "Wind four niangs eyebrows a pick:" he dare, I don''t abandon him just blame


    Ye Dingdang smiled sadly: "why can''t dad do what he can?"


    "Here..." "The wind four Niang says naively:" the person and the person are different, your father does not have his so big ability


    "If you''re good at it, can you get involved?"


    FengSi Niang would like to say yes. Nowadays, how many successful people in this society end up in one place. But looking at her daughter''s expression, she took back these cruel words.


    Ye Dingdang snorted coldly and said, "I used to choose to open one eye and close one eye, but I didn''t expect that he was more and more unbridled instead of converging. I''m afraid he could not count how many women he had around him."


    "Well, since you have made a decision, I won''t advise you, but I can''t let him make trouble outside all the time."


    "Well, I see when he can make it." Ye Dingdang turned and sat on the sofa, picked up a book and began to read.


    The wind four Niang helplessly shakes her head, the heart says, why do you torment two people like this? She takes a look out of the window and says in the dark, handsome boy, why are you so confused?


    At this moment, Tang Zheng is not confused at all. His head is clear. He finally realizes the seriousness of the situation.


    Ye dingdong is serious.


    People are most afraid of being serious. Once they are serious, things will move in an unexpected direction.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to see such a result. He decides not to go. If he goes on wearing it, he must see Ding Dang and explain it to her.


    "Don''t you really leave?" Ye Tianlei asked again.


    "Yes!"


    "Well, then wait. I''ll see how long you wait." Ye Tianlei rushes away angrily. He really can''t help Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looks at a small room in front of him. He can be sure that there are two people looking at him in that room. One of them has a very familiar breath. It must be ye dingdong.


    However, he didn''t rush in at once. He knew ye Dingdang was still angry. He could wait until her anger subsided.


    When night fell, a person in the yard of Ye''s family stood upright and clubbed, like a piece of wood. The people of Ye''s family pointed at it from time to time, and Tang Zheng ignored it. He just stared at the room directly, looking forward to the moment when the door opened, and the figure that haunted him came out.


    "Who is this? The black pestle is here. Go away!" All of a sudden, there was a rebuke behind him.


    Tang Zheng frowned and did not look back. He also knew who was coming - Ye Meiyu.


    Ye Meiyu used to play tricks on Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng didn''t respond at all, which made her angry and resentful all the time.In addition, the good relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang''s family makes ye Tianlei''s position in the Ye family more stable, which makes Ye Meiyu more angry.


    Today, ye Meiyu is in a good mood. Some time ago, ye Dingdang was seriously ill. She was secretly happy for a long time. She went to a party and hooked up with a little fresh meat. The couple who wanted to die of immortality fell down on the Phoenix for a while, so she went home contentedly.


    Unexpectedly, shortly after entering the house, she almost ran into a person. Her good mood was destroyed immediately. Her eldest daughter''s temper broke out immediately.


    Ye Meiyu felt that she had been completely ignored. She didn''t recognize Tang Zheng. She thought that he was just a servant of Ye family. She was furious immediately. She picked up her bag and smashed it into Tang Zheng''s head. She shouted, "I call you blind. I want you to know how powerful I am."


    Tang Zheng can bear ye Tianlei ''.


    Ye Meiyu''s brain went through a short blank period, and broke out completely. He cried hysterically, "you dare to resist, come on, catch him and beat me hard. When did the Ye family let this kind of unsightly guy in?"


    But no one responded to her, and no one came to her and drove Tang Zheng away.


    Ye Tianlei has ordered that Tang Zheng be regarded as the air. Don''t pay attention to him.


    When ye Meiyu saw that no one was coming to help him, her lungs were bursting with rage, and she strode to Tang Zheng. She swallowed the swearing words she wanted to break, and stared at the ghost face that she would never forget.


    Tang Zheng, it''s him!


    Why is he here?


    Is it for ye dingdong again?


    Ye Meiyu''s face changed rapidly. He said teasingly, "Oh, who do I think it is? It turned out to be Tang Zheng, a well-known man. He was in our yard in the middle of the night. Did he come to serve as the guardian for Ye''s family? "


    Tang Zheng glanced at her gently, sparing words like gold and saying, "roll!"


    At that time, the teasing smile on Ye Meiyu''s face froze, his face turned from red to white, and finally into iron blue. He said, "Tang Zheng, this is Ye''s house. If you don''t come here, you will be arrogant and domineering."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and ignored, just staring at Ye dingdong''s room.


    Seeing that she was ignored, Ye Meiyu was even more furious. Looking down his eyes, she immediately locked the room and said angrily: "I understand, you rely on someone to support you, right? I''m fed up with Ye Meiyu. Today, I''d like to see how ye dingdong colludes with outsiders and comes to our Ye family to be arrogant. "


    With that, she rushed to the front of Ye Dingdang''s door with a big step, and the slamming door plate shook violently.


    "Ye dingdong, you come out for me, you are really more and more powerful. You collude with outsiders and come to Ye''s house to behave wildly. Do you think ye''s house belongs to you?" Ye complained angrily.


    There was no movement in the room.


    "Ye Dingdang, I know you''re in there. Dare you do it or not? Do you want to be a turtle?" Ye Meiyu continues to smash the door.


    Tang Zheng''s sword eyebrow twisted and shouted, "Ye Meiyu, there''s nothing for you here. Go away!"


    Hearing the word "roll" again, ye Meiyu felt that she was on fire all over her body. She turned her head and glared at Tang Zheng angrily. She couldn''t do anything about Tang Zheng. Especially now Tang Zheng''s strength has greatly increased. Even ye Xuanji dare not look down on him, and ye Meiyu is not enough.


    However, she can''t help Tang Zheng, but she''s not afraid of Ye Dingdang. Besides, she has long been dissatisfied with ye Dingdang.


    New hatred and old hatred add up, she broke out completely, slapped the doorplate crazily, nearly smashed the door, and shouted: "Ye dingdong, you roll out for me, is it fun to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Hearing that his beloved was so abused, how could Tang Zheng sit back and ignore him? He rushed to the door and grabbed Ye Meiyu''s collar. He shouted, "stop it!"


    Ye Meiyu did not stop, but felt more indignant and humiliated. He grabbed Tang Zheng''s face with his backhand and shouted hysterically, "you should bully me from both inside and outside. I''ll fight with you."


    Tang Zheng grabs her hand as soon as he grabs it. If it''s hung, the sharp nails will definitely scratch Tang Zheng''s skin, which is really embarrassing.


    Seeing that she is crazy and unreasonable, Tang Zheng''s face sank, and he shouted angrily, "if you don''t listen, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I don''t think you''re welcome? Are you going to hit me or kill me? Well, ye dingdong, you collude with the wild men outside to kill me. You are so kind Ye Meiyu cried, deliberately accusing Ye Ding of weaving.


    There was too much noise between the two men. All the servants of the Ye family surrounded and pointed in the distance, but no one dared to come up to help. This involved the open and private struggle between the two brothers of the Ye family. They dared not participate in it.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, the door creaked open and a moving voice came out.

 Chapter 716

    Tang Zheng holds Ye Meiyu''s hand and freezes. He stares straight at the man coming out, and cries out, "Ding Dong."


    Ye Dingdang''s face was calm, just like the lake without any ripples. He said coldly, "let her go."


    Tang Zheng looses his hand, and ye Meiyu regains his freedom, but his anger is even stronger. A word from ye Dingdang can make Tang Zheng only follow his life, but he dares to do it to her, which immediately shows the gap.


    "Ye Dingdang, you collude with outsiders to come to Ye''s house and behave wildly. I''ll fight with you!"


    Then he sprang to Ye Jingdong.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t expect Ye Meiyu to be so unreasonable and dare to do it. But even if she is much better than ye Meiyu, it won''t help.


    That long fingernail will definitely cut the skin that can be broken by blowing the leaves Jingdong, and may even leave scars and disfigurement.


    "Bold!" Tang Zheng''s response was so quick that he stopped Ye Meiyu in a flash.


    Poof!


    Ye Meiyu''s fingernails scratched on Tang Zheng''s neck, a long trace, but did not cut the skin, but ye Meiyu''s fingernails snapped and broke.


    "Ah!"


    Ye Meiyu screamed bitterly, holding her hand and retreating in a hurry. She looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. She clearly got it. Why didn''t the other party get hurt at all?


    It''s impossible!


    She didn''t know that Tang Zheng had cultivated the chaos Vajra formula. Let alone his nails. As long as he had used his skills, ordinary swordsmen would not hurt him.


    "You..." When ye Dingdang saw that he stood up to protect himself, he couldn''t help but look at his neck. He was afraid that he might lose something, but he saw it was OK. He swallowed the words of concern to his mouth.


    Tang Zheng turns around and looks at ye Dingdang cautiously. His eyes are facing each other and he can feel each other''s breath.


    Ye Dingdang quickly lowered his head and said calmly, "go on, what''s the point of making trouble here? It''s a joke for everyone else. "


    "Jingdong, listen to me. Princess Anne and I have nothing to do with each other. It''s not what you think." Tang Zheng seized the opportunity and explained it face to face.


    Ye Dingdang, with a calm face, said, "what is the relationship between you and her, and what is it with me? You don''t have to explain it to me. "


    "Dingdang, I know you are still angry with me. I have an important thing to leave this time, so I left without saying goodbye. It''s really a necessity. I also know that you are ill after I left. It''s all my fault. When you are most vulnerable, I didn''t accompany you. I will spend more time with you later."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes fluctuated a little, but there was still no change on his face. "I don''t want to hear this. It''s useless for you to say this to me, and I don''t need your company. You have so many women, you can go with them as much as you like."


    Tang Zheng finally knows the crux. She is angry not only with Princess Anne, but with his confused relationship with other women. But now, he has no way to abandon other women.


    He can''t do it. It''s not his playfulness, it''s his responsibility as a man.


    He made a promise to them, and he would keep it for his whole life, even if there were many difficulties and obstacles in it, he would have no obstacles.


    This is a dead end. Ye dingdong needs it. He can''t give it.


    A complete Tang Zheng, a complete Tang Zheng only belongs to ye Dingdang.


    Looking at her expressionless face, Tang Zheng is very sad. Even if he has the ability to connect with the world, the situation can''t be solved.


    Tang Zheng is not a bully. On the contrary, he can take care of the feelings of others, especially women.


    He and ye Dingdang must have feelings. They have experienced so much together, and their feelings are not shallow.


    But for various reasons, he can''t reach Ye dingdong''s expectation, or Ye dingdong has a habit of cleanliness in the matter of emotion, and she doesn''t allow her man to be owned by other women again. She needs a complete man.


    Tang Zheng has a deep sense of frustration. Even though he has experienced many difficulties before and wandered on the edge of life and death, he has never been so depressed.


    Looking at ye Dingdang''s eyes crazily, Tang Zheng asked, "can''t you really forgive this?"


    Ye Dingdang heard the strange emotion in his voice, raised his head and looked at each other. Ye Dingdang felt a pain in his heart, but he asked aloud: "how can I forgive you? Do you watch you go to hang out with other women? Do you want to sleep with other women? I can''t do it! Maybe I thought I could do it before, but later I found that I couldn''t. My feelings cannot be defiled! "


    "My feelings for you are true." Tang Zheng added.


    "But it has been divided into several parts. I need a complete one. Can you give it to me?" Ye Dingdang seems to have let go too, and expressed his heart completely.


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    He can''t give the whole, it''s a dead end.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him jokingly and said, "I have nothing to say? In this case, I don''t like things that don''t work out. ""Are you serious?" Tang Zheng asked unwillingly.


    Ye Dingdang raised his head high and said, "when did I not take ye Dingdang seriously?"


    Yes!


    At the beginning, when she was with Tang Zheng, she was very serious.


    Of course, now it''s time to separate. She''s serious, too.


    Although there were a thousand voices in her heart telling her not to do so, she finally insisted.


    This is Ye dingdong. If she compromises, it''s not ye dingdong.


    "Well, since you insist so much, I can''t help it." Tang Zheng has compromised. Although he is extremely unwilling, this is an unsolved equation. He has to spare no effort and no solution. Because he can''t give up other women.


    "Jingdang, this is a sword I specially selected for you. It''s for you as the last gift. I will not be by your side in the future. This wind sword will protect you for me. " Tang Zheng took out the Qingfeng sword, which was originally selected for ye Dingdang in Langya Pavilion, because it was very consistent with the wind seeking sword technique.


    Ye Dingdang looked at the breeze sword, shook his head and said, "I don''t need it!"


    Tang Zheng is undoubted. She put it into her hands. Her hands are cool and warm. Her skin is so touching that he can''t touch it after that.


    He reluctantly released his hand.


    Ye Dingdang looks at the breeze sword in her hand and Tang Zheng''s persistent eyes. Her heart softens and she says, "OK, I accept this gift from you, thank you!"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth twitches for a moment, barely squeezing out a smile, but his smile is worse than crying, and it''s also bitter and thousands of times, saying: "then take care of yourself."


    "You too!" Ye Dingdang looked at him cautiously, as if he wanted to imprint his appearance deeply in his mind. He was afraid that he would forget it later.


    They know each other very well that they can''t be friends after breaking up like ordinary lovers. They can''t be friends because their relationship is too deep.


    Deep in love, if we can''t have each other, of course, we can''t make friends with each other.


    That''s cruel. It''s too painful.


    "I''m gone." Tang Zheng took a deep breath and tried his best to say the three words.


    Ye Dingdang nodded.


    Tang Zheng turns around, his legs are filled with lead, his breath is heavy, as if he can''t breathe. However, he doesn''t turn back, and walks out of the Ye family gate in countless eyes.


    Other people can feel the strong feelings between the two people. Sometimes things just can''t be satisfactory.


    Only one person was so happy that ye Meiyu almost jumped up and laughed three times.


    The relationship between ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng has always been valued by Ye Xuanji, and ye Meiyu is dwarfed by them. But now the two men are separated, and ye Dingdang''s advantages are gone.


    When ye Dingdang is sad, ye Meiyu is happy, and very happy.


    Looking at the sword of Qingfeng in her hand, ye Meiyu said mercilessly: "what''s the beauty of a broken sword? As scrap iron, no one wants it. "


    Ye Dingdang''s face suddenly changed, Shua, the sword went out of its sheath, and the sword rose to the sky. The sharp point of the sword reached Ye Meiyu''s throat, and then moved forward inch by inch, it could pierce her throat.


    Ye Meiyu is like being used to fix his body. He quickly raises his hands and exclaims loudly, "Ye dingdong, what are you doing?"


    "If you insult this sword or Tang Zheng, I will kill you with this sword!" Said Ye Dingdang in a murderous voice.


    Ye Meiyu shivered all over, and saw a strong murderous spirit in ye Dingdang''s eyes. If she dared to speak badly again, she had no doubt that ye Dingdang would kill her.


    "I dare not, dare not!" Ye Meiyu hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Hum!


    Ye Dingdang snorted coldly, and was about to put away the breeze sword. A figure came to her, and his fingers brushed the body of the sword. He said, "good sword, good sword, rare sword!"


    This ghost like person is ye Xuanji, the master of the Ye family.


    Ye Meiyu''s face is blushing. She just said that the sword is scrap iron, but now it''s praised as a sword by the owner of the family. What''s not face fighting?


    However, no one cares about ye Meiyu''s embarrassment. Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang also come here. Feng siniang''s eyes are moist and she looks at her daughter with a heart like a knife. However, their eyes are finally attracted by the Qingfeng sword. They can''t help but have a bright eye. Neither of them use military blades, but their eyesight is still strong.


    This Qingfeng sword is definitely the best sword they have ever seen. There is no one.


    "It''s too expensive." Ye Tianlei exclaimed.


    "Jingdong, may I have a look?" Ye Xuanji asked for advice.


    Ye dingdong nods.


    Ye Xuanji takes the sword of Qingfeng, and his face changes greatly. The sword of Qingfeng is light as if it is the same as air. He has never heard of this kind of sword. At that time, he knows that he just underestimated the value of this sword.


    This is not a common sword, but a peerless sword. It''s a magic weapon that countless martial artists dream of.[author''s aside]: without wind and rain, how can we see rainbow! Only through the wind and rain of the feelings will be more precious, more solid. Twists and turns are temporary. Tinkle will perform her more brilliant.

 Chapter 717

    Ye Xuanji looked at Qingfeng sword and asked, "Jingdang, do you know where this sword comes from?"


    Ye Dingdang has no mood and shakes his head.


    Ye Xuanji also saw her low mood, but there were too many questions in her heart after all, and she still asked: "although it''s a peerless sword, it''s not very useful for ordinary martial artists because it''s so extraordinary."


    "Oh, why?" Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang asked curiously.


    "Because It''s too light. General martial arts can''t control this sword at all. " Ye Xuanji said unfathomably.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang are suddenly enlightened. Right, how can ordinary weapons have no weight? Ordinary people can''t control this kind of air like weapons at all. They must have matching martial arts.


    As far as they know, they haven''t heard of this kind of martial arts.


    For a while, the three people felt sorry that they could not use it because they had a magic weapon, which must be said to be a great regret for the martial artists.


    Ye Dingdang listened to their conversation and said without expression, "Tang Zheng has taught me a set of sword techniques, which can control the breeze sword."


    "He has taught you a set of swordsmanship. What swordsmanship?" Others were horrified and couldn''t help recalling what Tang Zheng had taught Jingdang jade girl.


    The Heart Sutra of the jade girl is a classic martial art book that can be met but not asked for by ordinary martial artists. It can be sent to people at will like cabbage in Tang Zheng''s hands.


    This time, the sword technique must be more extraordinary, but it has been taught to ye Dingdang by Tang Zheng. Even the rest of the Ye family don''t know about it. It''s really shocking.


    "Wind seeking sword technique." With a faint finish, ye Dingdang turned and left.


    "Jingdong, your breeze sword." Ye Xuanji hurriedly returned Qingfeng sword to her. Although he knew that Qingfeng sword was an immortal soldier, he would not covet this weapon.


    Ye Dingdang then took over, and rushed into the room with a big step. With a bang, the door was closed to death.


    Others look at each other, speechless.


    Ye Meiyu looked at the closed door with red eyes and said that Tang Zheng was blind. He was so good at Ye Ding. He not only gave such a precious sword, but also matched the corresponding martial arts.


    Why don''t you have this shit?


    God is unfair!


    Tang Zheng pushed the door open and saw Princess Anne on the sofa, who was concentrating on watching TV.


    Princess Anne is wearing a silk nightdress, which is very light and even a little translucent. The underwear inside is invisible and attractive.


    But at the moment, it can''t attract Tang Zheng at all.


    Tang Zheng walked past her in a daze without even looking at her.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" Annie doesn''t call Tang Zheng an immortal, but she calls him by his first name.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t pay attention. In fact, there are still some complaints in his heart about Princess Anne. If it wasn''t for her coming, he would not light the fuse and let Ye dingdong leave him.


    However, in his heart, he also understood that this was his own reasoning and justification. In the final analysis, the crux of all this lies in himself.


    If he doesn''t have so much debt, ye dingdong will not leave him.


    So he resisted the loss and anger in his heart and didn''t get angry with Annie.


    Anne looked at him strangely. She was so smart that she could not see Tang Zheng''s abnormal reaction.


    "There''s a problem! Didn''t he go to see ye dingdong? Does it contradict with Ye dingdong? " Anne speculated.


    "What can I say? I can help you out." Annie volunteered to stop Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng pushed her hands on her chest, but when she touched them, they were divided, and there was no idea of non separation.


    Princess Anne froze at once, watching Tang Zheng enter the bedroom and close the door. Her brain was blank.


    "He I touched my chest. "


    Since she was a child, she has a noble status, but she hasn''t been touched by other men. She has a strange feeling in her heart.


    However, Westerners are much more open than orientals in this respect, and they don''t really want Tang Zheng to be responsible for this.


    She just looked at the closed door with a complex look, and her hands could not help rubbing the place where Tang Zheng had just pushed.


    In the room, Wu Yuan was lying on the bed. She thought Tang Zheng would not come back tonight. She felt a light loss.


    It can be seen that after Tang Zheng came back, she turned over from the bed when she was a carp. But when she saw Tang Zheng''s expression, she was shocked.


    She has been with Tang Zheng for such a long time, and she has never seen such an expression of him, just like a person without a soul.


    Wu''s heart thumped, and there was a strong sense of unease and worry. He quickly helped him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I''ll have a rest."


    Finish saying, lie on the bed directly, eyes circle open, stare at the ceiling directly.


    Wu was startled and touched his forehead. There was no fever, but her dull eyes made her confused."Tang Zheng, what happened?" She asked, nestling close to the bed, staring at him.


    Tang Zheng stared at the ceiling, his eyes gradually turned ruddy, and his accumulated emotions finally burst out. He lost his voice and said, "I broke up with dingdong."


    Hiss!


    Wu was shocked by the news. She was shocked. She knew the tangle between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang.


    You know, when Wu saw Tang Zheng for the first time, ye Dingdang was beside him and was chased by Wu together.


    Therefore, they share life and death. This friendship is beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Even Wu had to admit that his position in Tang Zheng''s mind was definitely not as high as ye Dingdang''s.


    It was a bolt from the blue that they broke up.


    "Why, why is she so stupid?" Asked Wu curiously.


    How she wanted to achieve ye Dingdang''s position in Tang Zheng''s mind, but that was not something that could be achieved for a moment. Unexpectedly, ye Dingdang had such a big advantage, but she withdrew automatically.


    "It''s not her stupid, it''s my own bastard. I''m greedy." Tang Zheng murmured.


    He is really greedy. He can''t bear to let go of any woman around him unless the other party leaves him like Ye dingdong.


    Then there was nothing he could do.


    Of course, after he stayed, he would not be hard to fight. That''s not his style.


    Everyone has his own choice. Even though he is reluctant to give up, he respects the other party''s choice.


    Wu blinked and guessed a little, but he still asked: "you are so good, how can she give up to leave you?"


    "Everyone has his own principles and insistence, not the same." Tang Zheng shakes his head, thinking that he doesn''t belong to the land.


    Looking at his pain, Wu didn''t gloat. She lost another competitor. Instead, she was heartbroken.


    Because Tang Zheng will suffer a hundred times more than him.


    She can''t help cuddling Tang Zheng in her arms, letting his head rest on her full chest, gently stroking his head and saying, "I will never leave you, I will never leave you."


    This is the determination she has already made. At this moment, she can''t help but say that it is a special natural result. Naturally, there is no sense of disobedience.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He looked up at her beautiful face and asked, "really?"


    Wu nodded without hesitation: "it''s true."


    Tang Zheng has a smile on the corner of his mouth. His eyes close and he goes to sleep.


    During this period, he was very tired, with a high concentration of nerves and a tired body and mind. After the changes of Ye dingdong, he was exhausted to the extreme and fell asleep in the arms of Wu.


    Wu''s arms are warm and soft, which gives him an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Wu Weiyi is stunned and looks at him sleeping, just like a naughty big boy. He can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth and hug him tighter. His face is close to his face and he smells the breath on his body. His heart is particularly satisfied.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunlight came in through the window, and Tang Zheng opened his eyes in a daze.


    Eh?


    How can it be so soft.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he found that he was lying in Wu''s arms, with his head resting on her chest. The wonderful hemispheres were all shaped under pressure.


    It dawned on him that he remembered last night and fell asleep like that.


    She held him all night.


    He got up slightly, wanted to get up from her arms, but listened to a warning. Wu youyou woke up and turned around. When he saw Tang Zheng in his chest, his face immediately turned scarlet and his face was flustered. He said with expectation, "you wake up?"


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "well, wake up." Then he quickly got up from her. "Thank you last night. You should wake me up. You must be tired after sitting like this all night."


    "I''m fine. I can''t bear to wake you up because you are so tired." Wu didn''t finish the second half of the sentence. In fact, she also enjoyed Tang Zheng''s feeling of lying in her arms. If they could lie together for a lifetime, it would be great happiness.


    "You last night..." Said Wu hesitantly.


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Zheng said, "everything is over. A new day, a new beginning."


    Obviously, after one night''s adjustment, Tang Zheng''s mood has recovered seven or eight points. As a man, he will not immerse himself in pain.


    That''s not his style. No one who kills decisively will.


    "I''ll go to class today. Make your own time."


    Wu nodded and agreed.


    When she opened the door and walked out, Princess Anne immediately stared at them with intriguing eyes. Last night, they slept in a room. She could guess what happened without wasting brain cells.


    In fact, in the middle of the night, she wanted to listen to the corner root. However, she renovated the room again. The sound insulation effect was so good that she could not hear anything.Looking at Wu''s tired look, Princess Anne understood and said that they must have been struggling all night. She looked at Tang Zheng''s lower body unconsciously.


    Is Kung Fu so good?

 Chapter 718

    Princess Anne has no chance to gossip about what Tang Zheng and Wu did last night, because Tang Zheng left home after washing.


    Princess Anne hurriedly chased out, only to find that people had run out of sight, and could only stamp their feet hard to vent their dissatisfaction.


    In the early morning, Tang Zheng went back to 502 dormitory, and several roommates were still sleeping in a big way. When he saw Tang Zheng, he turned over the bed like a ghost, circled him for several times, and said: "third, you have been missing for so long, are you ok?"


    Tang Zheng smiles and shakes his head and says it''s OK.


    "Tut Tut, third, this time you have a big hair. Ye Dingdang is very angry with you. You need to find a way to let her down."


    Tang Zheng, a dark man, said, "I broke up with her!"


    "Break up!"


    The three people were surprised at the same time. They looked at him strangely like ghosts and said, "old three, you can''t be serious?"


    "It''s true." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    The three people looked at each other. They always thought that Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang would eventually come together. Ye Dingdang''s brave and brave demeanor was beyond the control of ordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, the two broke up after being tricked by nature.


    The three men sighed, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "the third man, the eldest husband, who has no wife, gave up this tree, and there is a forest."


    Tang Zheng, unwilling to continue the topic, asked, "what''s the matter with the school recently?"


    "Oh, one thing, Professor Qi Shaowen has resumed teaching."


    Tang Zheng nodded, which was expected. At the beginning, with the help of Princess Anne''s Dongfeng, Qi Shaowen was exposed, so that the villains behind could not make any more obstacles and intrigues. Naturally, Professor Qi resumed his position and work.


    "It''s nothing else, but there''s something earth shaking going on in the island next door, you know?"


    Tang Zheng nodded quietly.


    "It''s really deserved. I don''t know which fierce man is so powerful. If I see him, I really want to make three bows to him."


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "this is unnecessary."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s necessary. You don''t know how many Chinese people worship this fierce man. However, his identity information is too confidential. Ordinary people can''t find out the details of that man at all." The three said with a little regret.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect his impulsive actions to make the country passive, but he won so many supporters among the people.


    "That person may be just raising his hand. I didn''t think about that much at that time." Tang Zheng said casually.


    "Third, you don''t know. Of course, such warriors plan and then move. How could they not think so much? But now all governments must be investigating the identity of this person. If it is exposed, it will be dangerous. "


    "What are you afraid of? The hero is so fierce. Who else in the world can hurt him?"


    "Yes, he is the best in the world. The world is invincible."


    The three people were impassioned and cheered for the idol who had never met before.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng began to laugh strangely. Finally, the laughter grew louder and louder.


    The three people looked at Tang Zheng strangely and said, "third, although we say that the great Xia is the best in the world, you are not bad. We never mean to belittle you."


    "Yes, absolutely not. You are our good brother, different from that great Xia." Others agreed.


    Tang Zheng covered his stomach and couldn''t get up with a smile. He looked at the three people strangely and asked, "do you really want to see that man?"


    "Of course, I want to dream!" The three nodded like garlic, and suddenly, Zhou Yan had an idea. "Third, we know that you know many strange people. Do you know this great Xia?"


    In an instant, the other two also kept their eyes fixed on Tang Zheng. Their eyes were full of expectation.


    Tang Zheng pretended to smile mysteriously and said, "this man is so important to you?"


    "Of course, idols, I didn''t chase stars before, but since watching his feats, he has become my idol." Dou long patted his hard chest and said with oath.


    "Well, then I will uncover the mystery. Your idols are far away and near." Tang Zheng raised his hands and said to himself.


    "Is the idol there? Where is it? " The three men looked at each other, looking around for the trace of idols.


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, pointed to himself and said, "isn''t it me who stands in front of you?"


    "It''s you." The three didn''t understand for a while, but as soon as the voice fell, they stared at Tang Zheng with wide eyes and straight eyes. They woke up like a dream and said, "old three, do you mean our idol is you? Are you that fierce man? "


    Tang Zheng acknowledged with a smile and a nod.


    It was not a spontaneous move.


    He had moved his mind to help his roommates become cultivators a long time ago, but at that time, the cultivators were weak and were chased by Wuzong. If they were to become cultivators, they would be pushed into the fire pit. Of course, Tang Zheng can''t do this kind of thing, so the plan is suspended.He specially made a kind of elixir - Peiyuan pill, which was eaten as snacks by his roommates. Unconsciously, the bodies of the three roommates changed dramatically, but they didn''t know it at all.


    By washing essence and cutting marrow, Peiyuan pill can improve people''s physique and make the body more suitable for cultivation.


    The three got the big benefits of this day, they didn''t know it at all, but they just stared at Tang Zheng with all their strength.


    Tang Zheng looked at the three men with a smile.


    Finally, the three make sure that Tang Zheng is not joking. Moreover, Tang Zheng is seldom joking. His idol is his roommate.


    "Shit, third, this time you disappeared for no reason. You went to the island country." Dou long punched Tang Zheng in the chest and exclaimed.


    The other two woke up from their stupidity and said, "third, you are so powerful. We always know that you are very powerful, but we didn''t expect that you are so powerful."


    "Idols, the old three is idols. Come on, everyone must hold one together. I dream of holding one."


    Four people hold together, Tang Zheng looks at three people in tears and smiles. After a while, he smiles back and says, "boss, senior, I want to tell you a secret. Would you like to keep it secret?"


    Wang Shiji and Zhou Yan looked at each other and nodded, "of course, we are not big mouths."


    Dou Long''s face changed a little. After seeing Tang Zheng, he had already guessed his mind.


    Dou long has become a cultivator because of chance coincidence. Now, if the other two brothers can also become cultivators, how exciting it is for the four to wander together in the future. If you think about it, you will be too excited to sleep.


    "It''s a big secret. I didn''t tell you before because I was afraid that you might be in danger. Now it''s not the same as before. The situation has changed dramatically. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to tell you. Moreover, all decisions are in your hands. I will respect your choices." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    Seeing Tang Zheng being so serious, the faces of Zhou and Wang gradually became dignified and listened to Tang Zheng''s explanation attentively.


    "There are three kinds of people in the world, one is ordinary people, the other is martial artists. You are relatively familiar with both kinds of people, but there is a third kind of people you have never heard of."


    "What is the third kind of person?" They both asked curiously.


    "Cultivator!" Tang Zheng said firmly, "compared with the former two kinds of people, the cultivators are very different. Their strength can move mountains and seas to the extreme, and one person can withstand thousands of troops. In a word, the strength of this kind of people seems to have no upper limit, which is totally beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    The two were stunned, and the message completely overturned their previous cognition.


    Zhou Yan''s mind moved. He stared at Tang Zheng and asked, "third, are you a cultivator?"


    Tang Zheng nodded truthfully: "not only am I a cultivator, but the second one has already been a cultivator."


    Second?


    The eyes of the two men immediately locked on the tall Dou long. Dou long scratched his head awkwardly and said, "don''t be angry with the eldest brother and the fourth brother. I didn''t tell you the truth this time. It''s really something we have to do. Besides, I became a cultivator at the beginning of this semester. It''s thanks to the third brother. Otherwise, my life will be long gone."


    "Shit, isn''t it that we have two of them in our bedroom?"


    "Of course!" Tang Zheng nodded and added, "besides, how many practitioners will we have in our dormitory in the future depends on your attitude."


    They were not idiots. They immediately realized the key and asked, "you mean that we can become cultivators like you, with the same super power of moving mountains and filling the sea?"


    "I have already prepared for you. Do you remember the pills I gave you before? That''s Pei Yuan Dan. You''ve reformed your body. You''ll get twice the result with half the effort later. "Tang Zheng explained.


    Peiyuandan?


    Not only Wang and Zhou, but even Dou long were surprised and exclaimed, "what you gave us before, like xiaodouzi, was a pill, which helped us improve our health.". You are so kind to us. "


    "We are all brothers, and we should do all this. Eldest brother and fourth brother, then you can discuss and see if you are willing to become a monk? "


    Zhou Yan asked, "do you mean that we can gallop around the world like you in the future?"


    "Of course!"


    "But why did you tell us before? What happened to the situation? "


    "I can''t speak clearly. But it is certain that the former world will be gone forever, and practitioners will rise rapidly and have a place in this world. "Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Although he is not willing to bring back the cultivators of Tianwaitian, it does not mean that he does not welcome other cultivators. If the other is an indigenous cultivator in the world, he will definitely welcome them with both hands.


    The more cultivators there are, the greater the influence will be. As big as the officials or even the three organizations dare not act rashly, the good days of cultivators will come.

 Chapter 719

    In the face of such good things, Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji agreed without any hesitation.


    Every man has a deep desire to become strong and have a hero dream.


    Now the opportunity is in front of us. Isn''t it a fool not to seize it at once.


    Tang Zheng immediately taught them the basic cultivation knowledge, and also taught them the magic formula of killing gods taken from Langya Pavilion.


    Then, a group of four people went to class, experienced the island country''s continuous wars, and returned to the peaceful life of the campus again. Tang Zheng''s mind also calmed down involuntarily. Moreover, he delayed too many courses, so he had to make up for them as soon as possible.


    Although going to school is only one of his experiences, he still takes it seriously.


    Other students have long been used to Tang Zheng''s mysterious appearance. This department of archaeology, even Yanjing University, is far from being comparable to others.


    During this period, he was going to stay in the school for a while. Besides, there was Princess Anne at home, who could not go back without being harassed. It was more comfortable in the school dormitory.


    In addition, he originally planned to meet Liu Qingmei, but she seems to have turned into a workaholic, and even on a business trip.


    As for the company, there is mu Hongyan, who is in charge of the business and has a strong voice. He hardly has to ask about it.


    So he became the most idle man.


    Of course, it''s just a surface. He has many things to do. The experience of the island country has inspired him a lot and benefited him a lot.


    Every battle he has experienced deserves his reflection and aftertaste, which is of great benefit to his cultivation. In addition, he has reached the peak of Bigu Jiupin, which is only a line away from the golden elixir. This is a very critical moment.


    He must cultivate well and condense the golden elixir, which is a very important period for the cultivator. If the golden elixir fails to condense, it will be rejected from the golden elixir from then on, and there will be no chance to improve his cultivation. This is undoubtedly a fatal blow.


    In addition, the higher the quality of the coagulated golden elixir, the faster the cultivation will be in the future, and the results will be doubled with half the effort.


    After class, several people had dinner together and were about to go back to the dormitory, but they were stopped by Ye Dingdang''s roommate. The three women came to ask questions like three female tigers.


    They already know about their break-up. Of course, they think Tang Zheng has always abandoned and hurt Ye dingdong.


    Fortunately, with his roommate out of the siege, Tang Zheng was finally able to escape from the siege and escape from several women.


    Of course, he didn''t blame the three people. They stood up for Dingdang. This kind of friendship is precious and makes him feel happy for Dingdang.


    He walked aimlessly in the campus, looking at the lush trees and various teaching buildings hidden under the trees. He found that he didn''t seriously stroll around the campus, so strange to the school.


    Therefore, he wandered around the campus alone, like a lonely walker, integrated into the beautiful scenery of the campus.


    Unconsciously, he came to an office building, he suddenly remembered that Professor Qi Shaowen''s office was in it, so he walked in.


    When he opened his office, he found that the room was full of materials. Professor Qi was buried in various materials, and his thin body was almost buried by the materials.


    He looked as if he were a lunatic, excited and depressed as if he were reading all kinds of materials.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Isn''t Professor Qi back to work? How did it become like this? Looking more depressed than before?


    "Professor Qi..." Cried Tang Zheng softly.


    Professor Qi did not raise his head, and said, "take out is right. Put the food on the table, and the money is on the table. Take it by yourself."


    Take out?


    Tang Zheng was shocked and looked at the table by the door. There was money on it, and the garbage can beside it was full of fast food boxes.


    Did he even have time to go out for dinner and stay in the office all the time?


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He is possessed by the fire. He strides over and grabs the information in his hand. Professor Qi fights back and wants to get it back. When he looks up, he sees Tang Zheng''s face and says, "Tang Zheng, how can you be?"


    "Professor Qi, what''s the matter with you?" said Tang Zheng


    "I have nothing. I''m studying the data."


    "There''s no need to be so crazy about the research data. The body can''t bear it."


    "What''s the matter? When I was young, I didn''t sleep for a few days or nights to do research."


    Tang Zheng looked at the bony Professor Qi and shook his head. "But you are no younger now."


    Professor Qi turned a deaf ear and said to himself, "Tang Zheng, you are here just in time. I have some new discoveries recently. You will be interested."


    "Professor Qi, you can have a rest before it''s too late." Looking at him, Tang Zheng worries that he may fall down at any time.


    Professor Qi, in a wonderful spirit, said with disapproval, "what does rest do? It''s a waste of time. Take a look at it."


    Professor Qi turned out a picture from a pile of materials."What is this?" Tang Zheng takes a look at it. It''s a bronze mask, with a sense of deja vu.


    He slapped his head and remembered where the feeling came from.


    At the beginning, Professor Qi brought a bronze mask to his first class. Tang Zheng saw the flowing air flow in the mask. The air flow was pure spiritual power. After absorbing the spiritual power, his real Qi increased.


    Not only that, if you have enough spiritual power, you can nourish jiuzhuan alchemy furnace and improve its quality.


    All in all, these powers are very important.


    Later, he saw similar antiques in yubaozhai, an antique shop of the old Wei Dynasty. Later, he knew that these antiques were ancient sacrificial utensils. But later, he never saw similar antiques again, and Tang Zheng forgot.


    I didn''t expect to see it again today. Moreover, it is obvious that the bronze mask in this picture is different from what I saw at the beginning.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s face, Professor Qi proudly said, "ha ha, I knew you would be interested."


    "Professor Qi, have you found this kind of mask again?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Professor Qi nodded: "of course, in fact, it''s a big accident."


    "Oh, what''s the point." Tang Zheng is also interested.


    "It''s said that one day someone went to old Wei''s yubaozhai to sell antiques. One of them was this mask. Old Wei remembered that you liked this kind of thing very much, so he bought it immediately. However, one of the surprises was that there was another thing, this one."


    Professor Qi turned out another picture. This is a picture taken. It outlines a scene with rough lines.


    This is to build a palace. The palace is towering into the clouds. The materials are huge. The huge stones and trees give people a very shocking feeling.


    There is a high altar in front of the palace. According to the scale in the picture, the altar is as big as ten football fields.


    There were a group of people standing on the altar, dense and dense, but they could not see their faces clearly, because everyone wore bronze masks on their faces.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. There are so many bronze masks, and the spiritual power contained in them is so huge. If they are absorbed, the effect will be too great.


    "How is it?" Professor Qi stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, and asked a little proudly.


    Tang Zheng raised his head abruptly, stared at Professor Qi, and said, "what''s on this painting is true?"


    Professor Qi nodded solemnly: "this is a documentary painting. Everything in the painting should have a physical contrast. Although the things in it are too shocking, I believe it is true."


    Tang Zheng also has this intuition.


    "There are many places in Chinese history that are not very clear and intermittent, especially in ancient times, which are basically blank. Many of them are filled with myths, as if someone deliberately wants to hide the history of ancient times. But that period of history often fascinates historians, but there has been no strong evidence to prove or study that period of history. This painting gave me an inspiration, perhaps this is a key to open that magnificent and mysterious history. "


    Professor Qi''s eyes were shining, and he was so hungry that he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ancient times." Tang Zheng subconsciously recited a sentence, remembering Chiyou and the stars of all changes. Aren''t they the people of ancient times? They must know that history, and Tang Zheng still has a heart of Chiyou in his body, and he is eager to know that history.


    In addition, he is still a Skywalker, and Chiyou is also a Skywalker. How did Skywalker come?


    What is Skywalker''s secret?


    Modern people can''t answer it. Maybe it can be traced back to the source, and we will find something in the study of ancient history.


    "Interested?" Asked Professor Qi.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "where are the people selling these antiques?"


    Professor Qi''s face darkened: "gone!"


    "Gone?" Tang Zheng was greatly disappointed. "How can we let him go? It''s a great discovery."


    Professor Qi said helplessly, "I asked Lao Wei the same way at the beginning, but he didn''t fully find the value of these antiques at that time, so he didn''t leave the seller behind. Moreover, according to Lao Wei, the seller is not good at coming and is not a good man or a faithful woman."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. He is not a good man and a faithful woman, and he is not afraid of other villains.


    "Since Lao Wei has seen the seller, let''s go to see if we can find some useful information. Besides, these things must be in his place. I also happened to go to see them." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say.


    Professor Qi raised his eyebrows with joy and shouted "OK". The two clapped, picked up the photo and rushed out to the yubaozhai of Old Wei.


    At dusk, the two finally arrived at their destination. They saw old Wei sitting at the door with his legs crossed and his tea cup held. They looked at the passers-by coming and going. There were sporadic guests in the shop. They were greeted by the waiter, so they didn''t need his boss to worry about it.


    When he saw them, old Wei put down his tea cup and hurried to meet them. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Zheng and said, "Tang Shao, rare guest!""Old Wei, you''re wrong. We''ve been old guys for decades. You haven''t been enthusiastic about me yet." Professor Qi joked.


    "Haha, what''s good-looking about you, a bad old man? I know everything about you. Tang Shao is my distinguished guest. How can I neglect him? Come in, Tang Shao. " The shrewdness of Mr. Wei''s businessman is quite different from Professor Qi''s scholar temperament.

 Chapter 720

    When the guest and the host are seated, Tang Zheng can''t wait to take out the photo and ask, "Wei Lao, is this still here?"


    "Of course, Tang Shao liked this kind of thing so much at the beginning. I paid attention to it. This time, there was a seller selling this thing, and I bought it directly."


    With that, he took a bronze mask directly from a wooden box.


    Tang Zheng took over the mask and was very happy. This was what he was looking for. There was a flow of spiritual force like air flow on it. When his hands touched the mask, these spiritual forces quickly integrated into his body and turned into real Qi.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s surprise, the stone in Old Wei''s heart finally landed.


    Those who do antiques business will get along well with each other. Of course, they will have many troubles. If Tang Zheng can help them, they will have more security.


    Therefore, the old Wei spent so much time to make friends with Tang Zheng.


    "How about Tang Zheng?" Asked Professor Qi curiously.


    Tang Zheng raised his head abruptly, handed the mask to Lao Wei, nodded, "that''s it."


    Professor Qi said with a knowing smile, "I''ll say my eyes are right."


    "I didn''t recognize it at first, or I would have slipped under my eyelids." Old Wei asked for credit.


    Professor Qi said: "this time you have vision, the head office. We have more important things to do this time. "


    Old Wei mysteriously smiled, blinked, and said, "I have long guessed that you will come to me."


    "Oh." Professor Qi raised his eyebrows. "Can you predict? What do you think we''re here for? "


    Old Wei''s fingers tapped on the bronze mask several times, and smiled mysteriously: "are you here to ask the origin of these things?"


    "Don''t you know?" Professor Qi asked.


    "Ha ha, is there anything else I don''t know about Beijing antique industry?" Old Wei boasted.


    "You know, then why did I ask you last time, but you said perfunctorily that you didn''t know." Professor Qi asked, blowing his beard and staring at the earth.


    Old Wei shook his fingers and said, "look, I don''t know your fiery temper. If I told you at that time, it may not be a good thing for you. Now that Tang Shao is back, it''s another matter. "


    Professor Qi frowned and said, "what kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?"


    Seeing Tang Zheng, the old Wei listened attentively. He didn''t sell any more. He coughed softly and said, "listen, the sellers of these things are not good men or faithful women. They are tomb robbers."


    "Tomb robbers?" Tang Zheng and Professor Qi exclaimed at the same time. As serious archeologists, they hate tomb robbers very much. These people destroy ancient tombs and destroy cultural relics wantonly for their interests. Many ancient tombs stolen by them are in a mess. Many precious cultural relics have been destroyed. This is the most regrettable thing for the ancient people of Kao.


    What''s more, tomb robbers often resell cultural relics overseas for the sake of interests, which is a heinous act.


    At that time, Professor Qi said angrily, "then why don''t you call the police and catch these people?"


    Lao Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Lao Qi, I''m an antique shop. Unlike you, I''m a professor in the Department of archaeology. It''s possible for us to deal with these people in this industry. If we call the police, how can I mix in this industry in the future? Every line has its own rules. When you are in the Jianghu, you can''t help yourself. "


    Professor Qi was shocked when he heard the words. He also knew that his words were too scholarly. As an authority in archaeology, he understood the twists and turns and knew that the words of Old Wei were not empty.


    "Besides, these grave robbers are all doing the work of licking blood with their swords. If I knew it was me who called the police, I''m afraid that my old life would be in their hands at last." Old Wei added. Professor


    Qi Lao''s face is red. "Old Wei, I inconsiderate, don''t take it easy." As an old friend for decades, of course, he didn''t want old Wei to take risks by himself.


    "I don''t know you yet?" "Tang Shao is different. I will tell Tang Shao the news about these tomb robbers. He must have a way to deal with them."


    Tang Zheng smiled calmly, nodded: "Wei Lao is thoughtful, just a group of tomb robbers, of course I have a way."


    "OK, there are a lot of tomb robbers. I have sent people to follow them for a period of time. They are all active in the capital. However, according to observation, they are preparing for the next operation, and they are heard to steal a large ancient tomb."


    "It can''t let them leave Beijing. We must catch them immediately and interrogate where these things come from." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say.


    Professor Qi is also busy nodding: "yes, they must not be allowed to harm the next tomb."


    Looking at their eagerness and indignation, old Wei stopped: "don''t worry. Things are not as simple as you think. If you want to know the origin of these things, don''t act rashly. I''ve made it clear that the tomb they went to steal this time is the same as the last time. These things were stolen from that tomb, but they were not fully prepared last time, only a little booty was taken out. This time they are going to do a big job, so they are purchasing equipment and materials vigorously and are fully prepared. "Tang Zheng and Professor Qi have a look at each other and are overjoyed, so that they can trace their roots.


    As long as they find the tomb, they may have the answer they have always wanted.


    Tang Zheng is excited. If he can really solve many secrets of ancient times, or secrets of Skywalker, it will be extremely important for him, even more important than the promotion of several levels.


    Professor Qi rubbed his hands and said, "then you mean that we should follow them all the way. The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finch is behind us?"


    "Old Wei nods:" of course


    "Then tell us the address quickly, and we''ll follow these hateful grave robbers."


    "Old Qi, don''t be so anxious. If you act so hastily, you will lose more than you gain." "Old Wei hurriedly advised," these people haven''t left the capital so soon, they are still preparing. When they are going to leave, I will inform Tang Shao that he can follow them. "


    "I''m going too!" Professor Qi volunteered.


    The old Wei frowned and said, "Lao Qi, you are not a young man. You will not live safely with these grave robbers. Are you ok? It''s not good to give Tang Shao trouble. "


    "No, I must go." Professor Qi insisted that the temptation was too great to resist.


    Looking at his persistent eyes, Tang Zheng felt a movement in his heart and said, "it doesn''t matter. I will take care of you then."


    Professor Qi has helped him so much. How can Tang Zheng leave him alone? Even if it is a little more burden, he doesn''t care.


    In fact, Tang Zheng had another idea in his mind. He might as well hit the door directly and force them to tell the whereabouts of the ancient tomb. But later on, he thought that these tomb robbers had accomplices. They had to play a long line, catch big fish, and catch all the fish in one net. Otherwise, it would be a big disaster to the archaeology.


    With Tang Zheng''s consent, Professor Qi was ecstatic and shook Tang Zheng''s hand excitedly.


    Old Wei shook his head helplessly and only agreed.


    "By the way, the painting is also out for Tang Zheng to see." Professor Qi urged.


    The old Wei took out another painting. The painting was damaged. Tang Zheng took a look at it, and there was no flow of spiritual power. But when he saw the picture above, he was still deeply shocked. The towering palace and huge altar, as well as the mysterious sacrificial ceremony, were full of mystery.


    "There is no spiritual power in this painting. It seems that not everything in the ancient tomb contains spiritual power." Tang Zheng has come to the conclusion that he is not disappointed, but feels normal and incomparable. If anything contains spiritual power, it is a huge amount, which is unimaginable.


    After another chat, he left and went back to wait for Old Wei''s news.


    Anyway, it''s still a few days before he leaves. Tang Zheng can''t go back to his dormitory. He decides to use this time to practice.


    Where is the best place to practice in Beijing?


    Of course it''s the imperial city!


    Moreover, his dragon magic formula has also broken through, and there are many gains in Langya Pavilion, just in time to communicate with the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    In the night, the imperial city is very quiet. Without the noise of tourists in the daytime, it is like a sleeping lion.


    He got to the bottom of the Imperial City, and saw the five clawed golden dragon, but was complained by the five clawed Golden Dragon for a while.


    Because he didn''t bring Xiaobai, the five claw Golden Dragon seems to have established a deep friendship with Xiaobai, although the five claw golden dragon still hasn''t figured out the origin of Xiaobai.


    However, the attention of the five clawed golden dragon was attracted by Tang Zheng''s cultivation. In a few days, Tang Zheng has been upgraded several times. What''s more, the dragon magic formula has reached the third level.


    The huge eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon were obviously bigger. Although it had been expected for a long time, it was still shocked by the speed of the rocket.


    He talked about it and said excitedly that it was not long before he saw the sun again.


    When he was in a stable mood for a while, Tang Zheng talked about his experience in the island again. When he mentioned the Eight Legged snake, the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon immediately burst out with a fine light and exclaimed, "have you seen the Eight Legged snake?"


    Seeing his great reaction, Tang Zheng was curious and asked, "yes, isn''t it said that eight different snakes almost turned into nine clawed golden dragons in those days? Better than you? "


    The five clawed Golden Dragon nodded: "of course, it''s more powerful than me. This event has caused quite a stir among the dragon people. If a snake with such heavy killing is incarnated as a dragon, it''s the biggest satire and insult to the dragon people."


    "But in the end he was destroyed by a mysterious man? So, you longzu still want to thank this person. "Tang Zheng joked.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon nodded solemnly: "yes, but do you know who this man is? "


    Tang Zheng was shocked when he heard about it. He wanted to know the identity of this man when he heard about it. This man is undoubtedly a great hero.

 Chapter 721

    Seeing Tang Zheng shaking his head, the five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes were full of laughter, as if he had expected his reaction, and said seriously, "this man is the first emperor in the human world - Qin Shihuang."


    Qin Shihuang?


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Anyone who has studied history knows this person. In those days, there were a large number of princes in China, with seven kingdoms standing vertically and horizontally. The first emperor of Qin opened a flourishing age, destroyed six kingdoms, and unified the whole country, thus ushering in a new era for China.


    "It turned out that he had broken the dream of eight different snakes turning into dragons." Tang Zheng exclaimed that this generation of heroes is really extraordinary.


    Of course, it is not recorded in history.


    "Tell you that the Qin Shihuang you human beings know is just the tip of the iceberg. You don''t know his real identity at all. Why can he destroy six countries and unify the world? At that time, there were many powerful people in the world. Why did he do this? " Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon endlessly.


    Tang Zheng is confused. How can he know these things.


    "At that time, there were many Chinese cultivators and a large number of experts in every country. You can imagine how terrible the battle scene was and how powerful each country was. But the first emperor of Qin accomplished this feat in just over ten years. What he relied on was his identity. "


    "What identity?" Tang Zheng asked with his eyes shining.


    "Skywalker!"


    "What, Skywalker?" Tang Zheng was shocked and almost jumped up.


    How can another Skywalker come out?


    Chiyou is a Skywalker. Why is the first emperor of Qin also a Skywalker?


    "Ha ha, you are also a Skywalker, how can you still be scared?" Five clawed Golden Dragon laughed.


    Tang Zheng laughs helplessly. It''s because I''m Skywalker that I''m scared. There are so many unknowns about Skywalker''s identity. The fate is unknown.


    "Isn''t Skywalker good? How many people dream that they haven''t got the blessing yet. " Five clawed Golden Dragon said disapprovingly.


    "What do you think is the relationship between the identity of Emperor Qin Shihuang as a Skywalker and the unification of the world?" Tang Zheng asked, turning away from the topic.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon glared at him and said: "of course, it matters. Skywalker''s training speed is fast, and he will do something earth shaking with the blessing of the heaven. This is doomed to his extraordinary life, and there is nothing strange about Unifying the world."


    "Then why didn''t he live a hundred years?"


    With a long sigh, the five clawed Golden Dragon said: "Skywalker''s skill is profound, and his life span will not be too short. However, the first emperor of Qin unified the world, killed many people, killed too many evils, hurt Tianhe, and Tiandao punished him. Even if he was a Skywalker, he could not live for a hundred years. You should know that he sent people to search for immortal Fang, but in the end there was nothing. This is his life. "


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly, and a generation of Tianjiao fell.


    However, the killing of sin alerted Tang Zheng, and asked curiously, "the world of cultivators is not all about the jungle. How can they not kill?"


    "Of course." The five clawed Golden Dragon said, "it''s just that the first emperor of Qin killed too many people. There are not millions of people who died in his hands. This kind of killing can''t be tolerated by heaven. Millions of people are haunted by ghosts. Ordinary people have died suddenly. He can live so long. It''s precious."


    Tang Zheng is relieved. It doesn''t have much effect on him. He''s not a killer. How can he kill so many people?


    Besides, he is not in a hurry to save people. Especially for the general public, he is kind-hearted.


    "Since the first emperor of Qin was so fierce in those days, why didn''t he kill Baqi snake directly and let it escape?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon sniffed and said: "you think things are too simple. Do you know how powerful it was when the eight different snake turned into a dragon? There is no other person in the world who can do this except Qin Shihuang. Moreover, Qin Shihuang was haunted by millions of lonely souls in those days, and his strength had been greatly reduced. Therefore, he was very reluctant to deal with Baqi snake, and it was imperative to let Baqi snake escape. "


    Tang Zheng sighed with regret and said, "it''s a pity that if we had killed eight different snakes, there would not have been so many things behind us. Maybe we would not have killed so many people in that war decades ago."


    "All things in the world, one Peck and one drink, have their own fixed number, where come so many perfect things?" Said the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    In the next few days, Tang Zheng took classes in the daytime and practiced in the Imperial City in the evening. His accomplishments became more and more advanced, but there was still a line between him and the golden age. However, his accomplishments had been fully consolidated, and he also digested the gains of this period.


    In particular, he was surprised by the change of soul sword. The black spots on it were less and less, and the dazzling sword body was exposed a little bit, like a transformation.


    During this time, Yan Liuyun invited him to have a meal and went to Ji Wuxiang''s club. However, he did not see the mysterious Ji Wuxiang this time.


    Tang Zheng and the Yan family have more and more deep feelings. Tang Zheng also learns another thing, that is, the Ye family seems to have come together with the Song family.


    At the beginning, because of the marriage of Song Yu and ye Dingdang, the two families had a bad relationship, but now they are close again.Yan Liuyun''s direct evaluation shows that there is no eternal enemy between the big families, only eternal interests. The two families came together again because they had a common interest dispute.


    In this way, among the four families in the capital, the Yan family is isolated. When the Ye and Chu families unite with the Song family, the strength of the Song family will have a qualitative leap, which can be fully countered, even put the Yan family first.


    Looking at Yan Liuyun''s indignant look, Tang Zheng thought deeply and said: "Yan Shao, please pass on a word to Yan Lao. If there is any place I can help, I will do my best."


    Yan Liuyun is overjoyed, and so on. The Yan family has put all the chips on Tang Zheng. Of course, they hope to repay Tang Zheng for his success. At present, this sentence is full of rewards.


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows the thoughts of the Yan family, but he doesn''t exclude them. People always need allies. The Yan Family''s allies are very important to him.


    He has been contacting tianchanzi since he came back. The old man seems to have evaporated in the world. There is no news, which makes him helpless.


    Of course, he also contacted Fang Shishi. Everything was fine abroad. The Rockefellers didn''t do anything to her. Everything was very peaceful.


    Mu Hongyan came to the school to report to him about the operation of the company. Everything was good. With the cooperation of Yan family, everything was going well. In addition, ling''er was mixed in the entertainment circle. Since the last disturbance of Ji Wuxiang''s club, ling''er''s star path has been smooth.


    Album, film, everything is going on in an orderly manner, the popularity value soars, has been recognized as a rising star in the entertainment industry.


    However, there are also things that make Tang Zheng''s heart occasionally ripple. That is, he met ye Dingdang several times in the campus, but ye Dingdang completely regarded him as the air, passed by, never looked at the same again, which made him not very sad.


    He has been repeatedly urged by the five clawed golden dragon to take Xiaobai to the palace. In order not to listen to its nagging, Tang Zheng decides to go back home once, and specially selects the time of broad day, just to avoid meeting Princess Anne.


    When he opened the door, he did not see Princess Anne. Wu and Xiaobai were all at home. When he saw him, there was a surprise in Wu''s eyes, like a little wife who had been reunited for a long time. He warmly welcomed her.


    Xiaobai jumps to his shoulder and holds his head. He keeps scratching and scratching, as if blaming him for not coming back to play with him in this period of time.


    "I''m going to take Xiaobai out this time." Tang Zheng said.


    Xiaobai is very happy and squeaks incessantly.


    There is a flash of loss in Wu''s eyes. He didn''t come to see himself.


    Tang Zheng immediately saw her mind, hurriedly took her hand and said, "I miss you too, come back to see you."


    The eyes of Wu immediately filled with intense joy and looked at him cautiously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell inadvertently on Wu''s hand, and the huge scar immediately attracted his whole attention. He was really confused when he patted his head. How could he forget this.


    The scars on Wu''s hands and chest are like ugly centipedes lying on the white skin. It''s shocking. Every time he looks at them, it''s like torture. For Wu, let alone, he said he wanted to eliminate these scars for her, but he forgot.


    It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. We have to deal with this today.


    Seeing him staring at his hand, the scar was startling. Wuda was shocked. Like an electric shock, he immediately retracted his hand and hid it behind his back. His face turned pale.


    Let the beloved see his ugly place, which is not what any woman would like to do, including Wu.


    "Wu, I''ll heal your wounds and remove these scars now." Tang Zheng grabs her hand again and scratches the scar gently. Wu shudders all over. It''s unnatural, but he feels Tang Zheng''s tenderness and can''t bear to break away.


    When the two returned to the bedroom, Tang Zheng immediately used Qi to cover the scar, melting the blood stasis in the scar little by little, and the scar disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye. However, no matter how much Qi was used, there was no way to completely eliminate the scar.


    Tang Zheng is not depressed because tianchanzi once said that scars need to be healed many times before they can be completely eliminated.


    Seeing the scar on his hand healed, Tang Zheng''s eyes unconsciously fell on Wu''s chest, and Wu Qiao''s face became red.


    If you want to heal your chest, you must take off your clothes. Although they have skin ties, they are still embarrassed.


    "Let me help you." Tang Zheng said softly, but at the corner of his eyes, he saw Xiaobai staring at him. He quickly kicked him to the bedroom. He couldn''t help laughing and swearing, "you little wolf, still want to peek, where is your share."


    Bang!


    When the door is closed, there are only two people left in the room.


    Wu couldn''t help laughing and said, "where does Xiaobai know those things? Don''t think of it as bad."


    "Don''t be fooled by its simple appearance. It knows no less than you. Come on, move your hand and I''ll undress you." Tang Zheng said carelessly and irrevocablyHer hands naturally fall on the buttons.


    she is wearing a white shirt, and the buttons seem to be bursting. Such a close distance, especially the impact.

 Chapter 722

    Buttons are like elves. They pop out of the buttonholes, and the shirt cracks. You can see the white inside clearly.


    Wu blushed. He wanted to find a seam to drill down. He didn''t feel so bad to fight the enemy.


    But in order to eliminate the ugly scar, she had to endure.


    She secretly looked at Tang Zheng and found that his eyes were clear as water, without any desire, just like a doctor treating a patient, she could not help but feel relieved, but a little lost.


    In a short time, Wu''s chest was naked in front of Tang Zheng. Although he had seen it several times, the beauty was still fascinating.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and covered his chest gently with his hands. His soft and delicate touch made his heart ripple.


    The genuine Qi spurts out and covers the wound. The warm feeling makes Wu comfortable and charming.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was still, and he managed to restrain the evil spirit in his heart, so that he completed the healing process. The scar has become light. If you treat it several times, it will surely recover as it was before and be perfect.


    Wu couldn''t help looking down at his chest and his beautiful eyes were shining. The effect was so immediate that he exclaimed, "it''s amazing."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "of course, it''s amazing. It will be all right after several times of treatment."


    Finish saying, can''t help swallowing saliva, this temptation is really too strong.


    Wu catches a glimpse of him, blushes, grabs his clothes to cover his chest, and says: "don''t look!"


    The action that this wants to welcome still refus is all sorts of, Tang Zheng originally restless flame jumped up suddenly, throw her on the bed at once, way: "I want to see."


    "Ah, you..." Wu was startled. He covered his chest with his hands. He had no cold air at all. "Get up, it''s daytime. What can I do if I''m seen?"


    "Ha ha, what are you afraid of in the daytime? Who can see it?" Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "No way!" Wu Yanli refuses, but before he has finished speaking, his lips are sealed by Tang Zheng''s mouth. It''s not stormy, but gentle.


    Wu''s heart immediately softened, and she remembered the kiss in the island country. It was just a kiss, which almost melted her body and mind.


    The same is true this time. This kind of gentle kiss makes her have no resistance at all. Although she usually kills decisively, she is extremely sensitive to this kind of gentle response in matters of men and women.


    Everything comes naturally. There is no violent attack like a storm. They are like rivers flowing into the sea, integrating into each other''s bodies, even Soul.


    After a long time, the wind stopped and the rain stopped. Tang Zheng took a deep breath with the smooth martial arts. This kind of interaction absorbed a lot of pure Yin Qi. He found that the speed of absorbing pure Yin force increased after his skill increased greatly. Of course, the pure Yang force in his body also increased more rapidly.


    The harmony of yin and Yang has temporarily reached a fragile balance, but it can be broken at any time.


    "How is your pure Yang power?" Wu knows Tang Zheng''s physical condition, lies on his chest and asks with concern.


    Tang Zheng rubbed the smooth jade back and said with a smile, "with you, the power of pure Yang can''t be countered. You''ve already tamed it."


    In the heart of the martial arts, he was ashamed and wrung the muscles on his waist. He said angrily, "you are really dead."


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, a clear voice made the two immediately fell into silence. They had heard each other so well that they could easily understand the movement and silence outside the door. They looked at each other and said in a low voice, "how can they come?"


    "It must be Anne who is back. She is not at school in the daytime. What is she doing when she runs home?" Tang Zheng said with displeasure.


    Wu is ashamed and anxious. He gives Tang Zheng a hard wrench and says, "it''s all your fault. I still do these shameful things in the daytime. Now I''m caught. How can I face her later?"


    "Anyway, she knows the relationship between us. She''s afraid of something." Tang Zheng simply planned to get rid of the relationship with Annie.


    "No, you can''t get out of the window quickly. It''s hard for you at this height." Wu Cai didn''t do it, and hurriedly pushed Tang Zheng out of bed.


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, stood naked on the bed and complained, "is that necessary?"


    "Yes!" Wu said firmly.


    Click!


    But as soon as the voice fell, the door lock turned and the door was pushed open. Princess Anne stood at the door and said, "you are at home Ah -- "


    before he finished speaking, he turned into a scream and stared at Tang Zheng''s body.


    "I depend on it!"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s back was cool and his reaction was quick, he immediately got back into the quilt and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Wu was already stunned, then quickly covered his head with a quilt and became a self deceiving ostrich.


    Annie''s scream was finally interrupted, but her eyes were still like ghosts, staring at the messy bed and exclaiming, "you two are in the daytime..."


    "Close the door, you''re violating your privacy, you know?" Tang Zheng didn''t shout well.Annie woke up like a dream, slammed the door, covered her chest, and her heart beat violently.


    She is a princess and has lived in the West since she was a child. Her education in this field must be indispensable. However, she is the first time to see a real man''s body and is naturally frightened.


    But her nerves were tough after all, and she soon calmed down. Instead, she remembered, smashed her mouth, and said, "they say that oriental men can''t do it. I don''t think it''s bad."


    In the room, Tang Zheng took Wu out of his bed and said, "everyone is gone. What are you doing hiding?"


    "It''s all your fault. You''ll be fine if you get up earlier."


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. He hasn''t finished yet.


    However, I have suffered some losses, but I was read by her and lost a lot.


    "In any case, it has happened. It''s useless to escape. On the contrary, nothing will happen. Moreover, it''s her fault. She intrudes into people''s rooms without respect for other people''s privacy." Said Tang Zheng in a solemn voice.


    "Hum, anyway, I won''t go out today. If I want to go out, you can go out." Wu then grabbed the quilt and covered himself, said the Jedi.


    "You are not afraid to go to the battle to kill the enemy. There is nothing terrible about it." Tang Zheng doesn''t understand her.


    "Can that be the same?" Asked Wu.


    Tang Zheng was helpless and said, "well, if you don''t go out, I''ll see what she can do to me." Tang Zheng is cheeky. How could a woman dare not go out of the house.


    Dressed neatly, he wandered out and saw Annie staring at herself with integrity. The first man said, "Annie, do you know what privacy is? This is a serious violation of my privacy. "


    Sure enough, hearing the word "privacy", Annie apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were at home, and I didn''t know you were doing that, otherwise, I would certainly not break in, it''s my fault, I apologize."


    His sincere attitude made Tang Zheng feel embarrassed.


    Tang Zheng angrily waved his hand and said, "if you want to commit the first offence, I will not investigate. What do you say you don''t go to school in the daytime and run home to do? "


    "You still say that I, you are not at home?"


    "I have no class today."


    Princess Anne turned her eyes and said, "I have no class. You promised me to take me to visit the capital last time. You haven''t fulfilled your promise yet. "


    Tang Zheng is surprised. You have seen my business with Wu. Why do you still stick with me to show you around the capital?


    "When did I promise you." Tang Zheng refused.


    "Last time I told you about ye dingdong."


    Hearing ye Dingdang''s words, Tang Zheng fell down in a low mood and said, "I didn''t promise you, that''s what you said." After that, he went back to his room and said goodbye to Wu. Wu also wanted him to leave quickly, or Annie would be embarrassed to see him.


    Tang Zheng leaves with Xiaobai in Anne''s angry voice. In the next few days, Tang Zheng takes time to heal the wounds for Wu. Those scars finally disappear and restore the beauty of the past.


    Annie saw this change, and her jaw almost fell to the ground. She knew the international biomedical information very well, especially that the treatment of scars had never had such an immediate effect, which was a miracle in the history of medicine.


    She kept asking Tang Zheng how he did it. Tang Zheng didn''t pay any attention at all. She just slipped away and made Annie stomp.


    The quiet days are short after all. Old Wei''s phone finally comes to tell the tomb robber that he is ready to go.


    It''s only to deal with a group of tomb robbers. Tang Zheng didn''t put it in his eyes, so he left Xiaobai in the imperial city to accompany the five clawed golden dragon, and Wu also stayed at home to practice Huoming divine palm. Since he saw the actual combat power of Huoming divine palm, he has been working harder.


    After driving to school to pick up Professor Qi, I found that he had prepared many things in big bags and small bags. Obviously, during this period of time, he had made full preparations.


    "Is it necessary to exaggerate?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    Professor Qi nodded with great care: "of course, this time we are going to the wild and exploring ancient tombs. There are only two of us. We don''t know what unexpected situation we will encounter, so we must make full preparations."


    "All right. But there''s no need to carry them in such a big way. I''ll take them for you first. " With a wave of Tang Zheng''s arm, all the luggage disappeared.


    Professor Qi was stunned. Although he already knew Tang Zheng''s identity, and knew that he had many miracles, he could not help but be shocked.


    When they arrived at the place where they had arranged to meet old Wei, who had been waiting for a long time, they rushed to meet them. Seeing their empty hands, they frowned and said, "you are going barehanded?"


    "He has all the luggage." Professor Qi points to Tang Zheng.


    Old Wei looked at Tang Zheng strangely. Tang Zheng didn''t want to explain more. He asked ahead of the others, "what about tomb robbers?"


    Old Wei pointed to a hotel across the street and said: "it''s right there. According to reliable information, they are packing up You see, they''re out. "

 Chapter 723

    Five or six people came out with big bags and small bags and got on two cross-country vehicles.


    Tang Zheng frowned.


    Although across the street, he still felt murderous and strong Yin Qi from each other.


    This means that the other party not only has blood on his hands, but also has been crawling around in the grave, which is a place of great Yin all the year round, so that he can get such a heavy Yin.


    "It''s really a grave robber."


    There was a flash of cold light in Tang Zheng''s eyes, like a lurking tiger staring at these wolves.


    Whoops!


    The off-road vehicle started, a natural tail swing action, and then disappeared.


    Professor Qi hurriedly urged Tang Zheng, "hurry up, don''t lose it."


    "I can''t run! Sit still. " Tang Zheng also started the car. The roar of the engine made people''s blood boil. This car was specially prepared for him by Mu Hongyan. After careful refitting, it can dump other cars for several blocks.


    "Lao Qi, pay attention to safety." Old Wei warned worriedly.


    Professor Qi''s face glowed with red light, as if the second spring was shining. He waved with great pride and said: "don''t worry, when I return triumphantly, this discovery will surely shock the world."


    He is confident, like a fighter.


    Whoops!


    Tang Zheng starts his car and roars away to catch up with the tomb robbers.


    One before and one after, both groups of people and horses drove out of the capital and onto the expressway. Tang Zheng took a look at the signboard. These people are going south. As for the specific destination, it is unknown.


    Grave robbers are extremely vigilant. If Tang Zheng was not careful, he would almost be found by the other side several times.


    There was no danger. Night fell. The grave robber got off the highway and heard about a small hotel.


    "What to do?" Asked Professor Qi.


    Tang Zhengyi, an expert in art, said bravely, "we''ll go to the hotel, too. They haven''t seen us before. Don''t be afraid."


    Professor Qi is eager to try. This experience is unprecedented. His face is red with excitement. He rubs his hands and says: "I will face the tomb robber in a short time."


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Professor Qi, I''m ordinary, just a few tomb robbers."


    Professor Qi disagreed: "you don''t know how much the archaeologists hate tomb robbers. If we can take their stolen goods and hand them over to the police this time, it''s a matter of great merit."


    "Well, when it''s done, give them to the police." Tang Zheng promised.


    After they got off the bus, the tomb robber had gone through the check-in formalities and looked at each other from afar. Professor Qi''s eyes were staring at the back of the tomb robber, and they almost fell out.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs gently to remind Professor Qi to pay attention, because the hotel owner is already paying attention to them.


    Professor Qi''s face was red, and he was busy looking back.


    "Two rooms!" Tang Zheng hands in the money and certificates.


    The boss took a deep look at them, went through the registration formalities with a straight face, and handed them two door cards.


    This kind of small hotel doesn''t need any service from the boss. Anyway, they don''t care about it. They go upstairs with their room cards.


    "Which room do they live in?" Professor Qi asked in a low voice.


    "On the third floor, just next to us, they have three rooms." Tang Zheng has heard people. The sound insulation effect of this small hotel is not very good. He has heard the voice of tomb robbers.


    However, the other side deliberately lowered his voice, unable to hear what was specifically said.


    "Well, it''s a waste of our two rooms." Professor Qi looked at the room card in his hand, turned to himself and murmured.


    Tang Zheng smiled a little, but didn''t explain the reason. Last time he and Professor Qi entered the 100000 mountains, Professor Qi had a deep impression that he was very fond of shouting, shocking the world and making people sleepless.


    He didn''t want to endure that kind of devastation any more, so he deliberately opened two rooms.


    After entering the room, Tang Zheng drove all the way, but he was also tired. He ate something casually and went to sleep. In his confusion, he was suddenly awakened by a noise, which was mixed with Professor Qi''s voice.


    One of Tang Zheng''s carp turned over from his bed and opened the door quickly. However, many people were crowded in the corridor, blocking Professor Qi''s door and shouting fiercely.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. What happened to Professor Qi?


    He hurriedly squeezed in from the crowd and shouted, "let it go, let it go!"


    Finally, he squeezed in from the door, but saw that Professor Qi was forced to the corner by several people, and his clothes were messy, and there was a woman blowing her hair on the bed. The woman was heavily makeup, and her skirt was short to the extreme, showing her white thighs.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng is stunned directly. What''s the matter?


    "Old man, you''re serious, but your mind is so dirty. It''s like moving your feet to see my sister beautiful, isn''t it? I''ll tell you, if you don''t give us an account today, you can''t leave. " A bareheaded and ferocious roar.Bareheaded, bareheaded, carved dragon and painted tiger, with a big gold chain hanging around the neck, and then matched with a potholed face, it looks like a social person.


    Tang Zheng is confused. How can Professor Qi get into conflict with these people? Besides, the woman in bed is so dazzling. What the hell is going on?


    Anyway, Professor Qi must be rescued first.


    Professor Qi''s face is red and his ears are red. He blows his beard and stares at his eyes. He yells at the top of his lungs and says, "you are bleeding. It''s clear that you have controlled other girls to do that dirty thing. I want to call the police. I want the police to catch you."


    Professor Qi''s voice was loud and righteous, which made all the people in the group look fierce. He shouted: "the old man from where dare to call the police. When the police come, don''t try to please him."


    When Tang Zheng heard the words, his heart suddenly brightened. Finally, he guessed that the woman was the lady who came out to sell, and Professor Qi was It''s impossible. With Tang Zheng''s understanding of him, this old man is not interested in women at all except archaeology, let alone this age. He has a long time of spare heart and insufficient strength, and his taste is not so low.


    This is the way - immortal jump!


    Although Tang Zheng hasn''t really met him, he has made a lot of friends among the three religions and the nine schools. He still knows a little about the tricks of "three evils".


    I''m afraid, since the two people into the hotel has been stared at, the boss must also be a group of this group of people, to see the two ID card is a stranger, so it began to be malicious.


    Choosing Professor Qi to start is also a good idea for the old man.


    Tang Zheng''s face is calm. These people are really shameless. They even start with the professor. The old man has studied all his life. He must have a very strong reputation. Now he is vilified as a whore client, which is more painful than killing him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t delay any more. He rushed towards the old man with great strides. The big men felt that they were pushed away in a flash. The next second, they saw a young man standing in front of the old man.


    Bareheaded a stare, disdain ground says: "Oh, unexpectedly still have an accomplice, can have an accomplice how, this old man bullies my younger sister, don''t give an account, who also don''t want to step out of this threshold."


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear, helped Professor Qi and said, "Professor Qi, what''s going on?"


    Hearing Tang Zheng call Professor, bareheaded and flamboyant will be even higher. He shouted like he had taken stimulant: "it''s professor. It''s bestial. I think it''s bestial. If you don''t give me a word, I''ll go to your unit to ask for a word."


    Bareheaded is the old Jianghu. I''m ecstatic. This time I really found treasure. This kind of person is most afraid of others going to his unit to make trouble. In order to calm down, he must give enough lottery tickets.


    The bald eyes are red, as if you have seen the money flying towards you like a girl in the sky.


    Professor Qi was indignant and understood the reason. After he had a rest, he suddenly heard someone knock on the door. When he opened the door, he found that it was a woman with a lot of makeup. The other side rushed into his room without saying anything and sold him the service.


    Although Professor Qi is addicted to research, he still knows this common sense and understands that the other side is a woman who has lost her feet. Although this group is often seen in newspapers, it is the first time that he has seen it, and he feels very fresh.


    Of course, he has absolutely no idea.


    I just felt that the other party was very poor, so I tried my best to persuade her to take the right path, and even promised to find work for her after returning to Yanjing.


    Unexpectedly, his love hurt himself, and the door slammed open. Then a group of people gathered around him and insisted that Professor Qi was not respected and bullied women.


    Professor Qi is a scholar who meets a soldier. He can''t speak clearly and can''t argue. What he said by the other side is useless. Part-time job is a kind of animal calling.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, Professor Qi finally put his heart back in his stomach, grabbed Tang Zheng''s hand, and explained, "don''t believe their words, I''m really wronged. "


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly, glanced at the person opposite, and said:" of course, I know you are wronged. These people are not good at coming. Obviously they come to extort money. Professor Qi, you can be fooled. "


    Professor Qi''s face was bitter. Although he was a great master in archaeology, he was helpless in the face of these things and said with a dejected head, "what should I do then?"


    "Lose money, must lose money!" Cried the bald head first.


    "Professor Qi, take a rest in your chair and I''ll deal with it." Tang Zheng comforted him, but when his eyes turned, he found that there were several familiar faces at the door, just the group of tomb robbers.


    One of the tomb robbers pointed and whispered to the despondent Professor Qi. Tang Zheng was awestruck and had a bad premonition.


    indeed, the tomb robbers watched Tang Zheng and Professor Qi in a defensive way, then turned around and left.


    "Exposed." Although Tang Zheng didn''t know how the other party discovered it, it was exposed after all, and that was a problem.


    But before he could catch up, he was stopped by a group of people with bare heads. Each of them looked at Tang Zheng like a wolf.


    "There''s no way to escape! Close the door! "Bang, the door closed, a room full of more than ten people, staring at Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 725

    Qinling mountain is not as steep as Huashan Mountain, but it is continuous, with lush forest and leaves, which makes people lose their way easily.


    In the vast mountains, once lost, I''m afraid it''s not alarmist to be trapped.


    They had been on their way for a long time, and the route under their feet turned into a path of sheep intestines. At last, they had no way to go, and there were thorns and vines in front of them.


    If Professor Qi came alone, I''m afraid it would be hard to move. But with Tang Zheng, everything would be easier.


    The spirit of war sword is overqualified. When one sword goes down, the brambles are defeated. The two people easily shuttle through the vast mountains, which is not a bit faster than the average people.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a clear shot echoed in the mountains and forests, especially harsh. Professor Qi shrank his head, was startled, and cried in a low voice: "there are enemies!"


    Tang Zheng looked up without incident. From a distance, he saw a shadow flickering in a dense forest. The sound of gunfire didn''t stop. It was terrifying to see that it came from scattered places.


    "Tomb robbers?" Professor Qi also stood on his feet, smashed his mouth and asked.


    "In nine cases out of ten, these people are really desperado, even guns are ready." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    "Rampant!" Professor Qi shouted hatefully.


    "Let''s go. I haven''t found the clue of those people. Since I met the tomb robber, I''ll follow the lead to see if I can find them." Tang Zheng suggested that Professor Qi had no choice but to say, "wait a moment, you''ll give this gang of criminals a good lesson."


    Tang Zheng smiled and ignored Professor Qi''s scholar spirit.


    In a short time, the two approached the destination through a series of obstacles.


    The shooting has stopped.


    Tang Zheng and Professor Qi are hiding in the bush. Not far away are a group of murderous outlaws. Many people hold guns in their hands, some are mountain knives and other weapons.


    There are several corpses lying on the ground. Only one of the leading scarred faces kicks the people on the ground hard, spits and scolds: "you guys dare to dye the ancient tomb. Hum, I''ll send you to see King Yan first."


    The voice just falls, the hand rises knife falls, leave a bloody mouth on the neck of the other side directly, that person twitches a few times to die.


    Professor Qi screamed in a low voice. He said something bad. He quickly covered his mouth. But it was too late. The enemy had found the clue. The scar face shouted: "who?"


    Under the hand has been rabbit up and down, with a gun came to the Bush, the black hole of the muzzle aimed at the two people.


    "Boss, get two people. Stand up, don''t move, dare to move, I will shoot you. " "The grave robber roared fiercely.


    Tang Zheng throws a comforting look at the frightened Professor Qi, and they stand up slowly.


    Scabby face came over and gave two people a fierce stare. A pair of little eyes of thief slipped and turned. The mountain knife in his hand aimed at them and asked, "who are you?"


    "I......" Professor Qi wanted to talk, but he was interrupted by Tang Zheng. "We are tourists. I heard that Qinling is beautiful here, so come and have a look."


    Tang Zheng has carefully scanned these people, but has not found the tomb robbers he is looking for, which shows that they are not a group.


    But the tomb that scar face said just now aroused Tang Zheng''s interest. Are these tomb robbers also coming for that tomb?


    He''s going to wait and see what''s going on.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s utensils in Xuanang, being neither humble nor arrogant, scabby face said with a vicious smile: "boy, don''t think I''m a fool, do you want to deceive us with such a bad lie? Hum, you are daydreaming. "


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care, eyebrows a pick, ask: "Oh, then what are you going to do?"


    "What to do? Hum, you saw what we did just now. Of course, we sent you to see the king of hell. " Said Scarface in a murderous voice.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said, "I''ve seen the king of hell before. I don''t want to see him today."


    He was no stranger to each other when he fought with the king of hell in the ghost world.


    Other people listened and laughed sarcastically: "this kid is scared to be silly. Boss, he killed something directly. We have business to do."


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and asked, "where is the ancient tomb you said?"


    "Cao, I asked you. Do you dare to ask me, mother, are you really afraid of death? Then I will complete you. " Scar face waved a mountain knife.


    Tang Zheng frowned. The group didn''t cooperate. It seemed that they were going to fight.


    Bang Bang Bang


    However, a series of fierce gunshots broke his mind, scarred face and eyebrows shot in his heart, blood flowed out, his eyes widened, and he fell to the ground.


    Others were attacked by this sudden attack, but they did not escape from the scythe of death and fell to the ground. Instead, Tang Zheng and Professor Qi stood still.


    Tang Zheng''s face was self-confident. Professor Qi looked at so many dead people, and his face was already bloodless."Professor Qi, don''t be afraid of me." Tang Zheng soft voice comfort, Professor Qi smell speech, violent tremble body just slightly stopped.


    "And who is it?" Asked Professor Qi cautiously.


    "They will know when they come out." Tang Zheng said indifferently that it was not difficult for him to escape in this kind of rain. But he didn''t want to reveal his strength immediately. Moreover, the strength of this group of sudden attacks was stronger. He wanted to see what was sacred.


    There was a rustle of footsteps in the woods, and a dozen people came out.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, secretly pleased in his heart, and the target appeared.


    He found several tomb robbers he followed in the crowd, but they were obviously not leaders. One of them, an old man with a goatee in his fifties, attracted Tang Zheng''s attention.


    Because, he is so different from other people, they all have strong Yin Qi, but he is the same as ordinary people, and there is no Yin Qi entanglement at all.


    However, the fierce light in his eyes occasionally let Tang Zheng judge that this man is not a general person. The so-called dog that can bite doesn''t bark. This old man is the dog that can bite.


    It''s so much more powerful than other people who seem vicious.


    "This man seems to be the leader of the tomb robber, but he has no Yin Qi. How can a man who has been drilling in the tomb for many years not be possessed by Yin Qi? This old man can''t help it?"


    It''s very unusual that it''s enough to dissolve Yin Qi. Tang Zheng put up his mind to underestimate it.


    The tomb robbers gathered around, and a dozen guns were aimed at two people. One of the tomb robbers whispered something in the old man''s ear. The old man looked surprised. His eyes crossed Tang Zheng and turned on Professor Qi.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng looks at each other curiously. The one who whispered to others at the hotel was the tomb robber just now. Did he really find any clue?


    The old man came straight to him and looked at Professor Qi with burning eyes. He said, "it''s a surprise that the famous Professor Qi Shaowen is here!"


    Ah!


    Professor Qi let out a exclamation that the other side actually saw through his identity. This It was a surprise.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it''s no wonder that the tomb robbers escaped in the hotel. It turns out that some of them have recognized Professor Qi. Professor Qi is the most powerful archeologist in the world. It''s not uncommon for the tomb robbers to recognize him.


    Because of Professor Qi''s distinguished identity, the tomb robbers must have regarded him as an official and thought that the police had been watching them, so they kept running away.


    Seeing Professor Qi''s surprise, the old man looked around and shouted, "police friends, want to catch me, Wu er? Then please show up and hide in a furtive way. "


    There was no reaction in the dense forest. Wu Lao Er frowned and said, "are you just going to see blood? Professor Qi is a great leader in archaeology. You can''t afford to let him slip. "


    There is still no response.


    Professor Qi called out, "what are you talking about? Where''s the police from? "


    Eh?


    Wu Laoer stroked the goat beard and said with twinkling eyes, "so you are acting alone?"


    "Where to act alone, we are two." Professor Qi said angrily.


    Wu Laoer glanced at Tang Zheng and said, "how useful is it to take a student?"


    Obviously, he regards Tang Zheng as an ordinary student. In fact, when Tang Zheng is quiet, there is a kind of bookish atmosphere. It''s no surprise that Wu Laoer looks away.


    Professor Qi blushed and said: "what happened to the two? In the face of you grave robbers, two people are enough. "


    "Hahaha..."


    A group of people laughed recklessly, as if they were looking at Professor Qi.


    Tang Zheng has been looking on coldly. The second Wu is not simple. He is ready to catch all the people and ask about the location of the ancient tomb.


    "Professor Qi, you must have heard the wind when you were tracking all the way, right? Ha ha, you''re here just in time. This time it''s God''s help. Last time I didn''t go to the center of that ancient tomb. With you, we''re so well prepared. We''re sure to succeed. " Wu Laoer said mysteriously as soon as he changed his mind.


    "What do you mean?" Asked Professor Qi with dignity.


    "Of course, I''m pulling you in. Professor Qi, with your knowledge, I''ll give you a percentage of the profit after it''s done. How about that? It''s a lot more money than research. " The second Wu seduced.


    Professor Qi''s rage is a shame to him. He studies to inherit Chinese culture and where is money.


    These people are tarnishing his personality.


    He was about to yell at him, but Tang Zheng seized his hand and said, "Professor Qi, we have a lot of profits. Aren''t we short of research funds? Does this solve our problem? "


    As he said it, he blinked at Professor Qi secretly.


    "Ha ha, you are a smart student. You know the current affairs well. Who can''t live with money in this society?" Said Wu with approval.Professor Qi is not a fool either. When he sees it, he immediately understands that Tang Zheng is going to pretend to join the group and then follow him to the ancient tomb.


    Professor Qi is not a pedantic person. Besides, he has Tang Zheng as his companion. He is not timid. He takes a deep breath, as if he has to say: "OK, but one can''t do it, two can! "


    " OK, deal! " Wu Laoer agreed without blinking, sneering in his heart. When it''s done, it''s your time to die. He wants 20% more. Hum, dream!

 Chapter 724

    A group of people looked at Tang Zheng and Professor Qi, as if each other was a lamb to be slaughtered. They also wanted to say a few words to support the scene. Tang Zheng did not give each other a chance.


    It''s like a fierce tiger going down the mountain, whizzing into the crowd, Boxing up and down, and turning into pig heads one by one. Tang Zheng pulls up Professor Qi and shouts, "go!"


    The two men swaggered out of the room, leaving only a room of mess, as well as the one who had already looked stupid sitting on the bed.


    How about people?


    But when they came downstairs, they found that the car of the tomb robber was missing. There is no doubt that the other side must have found something, and they kept running away.


    Professor Qi''s eyes are silly. It''s like he''s drenched in a basin of ice water and his enthusiasm is gone.


    He stamped his foot hatefully and said regretfully, "it''s all my fault. I''m so kind. I can''t even take the car with me. I''m still tracking my fart!"


    Tang Zheng''s face was calm and looked around for a week. Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at a furtive man in the distance.


    He walked past with great strides, and the other party immediately wanted to hide behind the counter, but Tang Zheng finally gave him the idea to sneak out.


    "Boss, did you bring in the people above?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    The boss shivered with fear. He just sneaked up the stairs to have a look. When he saw the wailing disabled soldiers defeated, the blood was almost frozen.


    He knew that this time he had kicked the iron plate. Where the other side was a harmless lamb, it was a dragon crossing the river.


    It has been a long time since he opened this hotel. He has watched people''s food and occasionally used cactus jump, a means without technical content, to extort passengers.


    I didn''t think the boat turned over in the gutter this time.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you said?" The boss shook his head as if he were confused.


    PA!


    A slap on the face of the boss. Half of his face immediately swelled up. Seeing Tang Zheng''s slap coming down again, the boss cried out: "I said, I said it all, this time it''s my fault. I shouldn''t hurt you. I''m an asshole..."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly stopped his endless nonsense and asked, "where did those people go just now?"


    The boss faltered as his neck narrowed.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glared, and the other party was scared like a bamboo tube pouring beans. "They''re going to the west," he said


    "To the west?"


    Tang Zheng looks at the dark road ahead. There are many vehicles on it. Looking for those three vehicles in the dark is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Professor Qi was full of remorse and looked at the distance, his lips twitching.


    Tang Zheng also frowned and lost their direction. How can they find the ancient tomb?


    "So you are looking for those people. They are not good at picking fault." Seeing Tang Zheng''s low brow, the boss was afraid that he would be angry with himself for a while, so he reminded him.


    Yeah?


    "Do you know them?" Tang Zheng asked


    "No, I don''t know." The boss hurriedly shook his head. "However, they have lived here before. It''s not good to see them. Besides, they have a smell."


    "Taste, what taste?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    The boss spat out his tongue and said with a surprise, "dead man!"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was immediately curious. He could see that those people were extremely Yin, but he didn''t smell any dead people.


    Seeing Tang Zheng is very interested. In order to make up for his mistakes, the boss kept on saying: "those who do that business have that smell, which can''t be heard by ordinary people. But I''ve opened a shop here for so many years. I''ve met so many people who don''t know how many to dial, and I''ve known them for a long time."


    "Oh, what do you think they do?"


    "Upside down." The boss said with a smile.


    It''s tomb robbing to fight upside down. The boss is really a bit hot.


    "Do you know where they have gone? If you can say it, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, hum, depending on what you do, I promise to let you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. "


    "Yes!" "I said, those people went to Qinling."


    "Qinling?"


    "Yes, there are many ancient tombs there, which are the paradise for these people. Every year, there are many people who don''t know how many go there. Moreover, many people pour out their treasures from them."


    When Professor Qi heard the word "Qinling", his eyes brightened and he patted his head. "They went all the way in this direction, didn''t we expect? It must be Qinling. Since they say there is a large ancient tomb, Qinling meets this requirement. "


    Tang Zheng knew a little about this. Seeing that Professor Qi was so determined, he believed it. Then he asked the boss coldly, "Qinling is so big. Where do you know?"


    The boss grimaced and said, "I don''t know. If I want to have that ability, I''ll fight back."


    "You want to fight back?" Tang Zheng is furious.


    The boss knew something was wrong and cried out in panic, "I dare not, dare not!" After a pause, he added: "however, there have been several dials of people going there recently. There are not so many people at this time in previous years. There must be discoveries. You can find clues when you go."Tang Zheng and Professor Qi look at each other, and Professor Qi nods, obviously agreeing with this person''s point of view.


    The boss sees this and looks forward to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng threw him on the ground and said maliciously, "I warn you that if you dare to do such harmful activities in the future, your hotel will be your end."


    Voice fell, the boss saw only a ray of light rising from the sky, fell on the hotel, and then everything returned to calm.


    Only to see the two people in the car and gone.


    The boss clapped his chest with fear, spit, turned his mouth, and said: "frighten me. You think I''m scared. You''ve been across the river, but there are always shrimps. I don''t want them to drink." the last word became a scream, but it was quickly drowned by the roar.


    The scream stopped abruptly. He stared at a pair of dead fish eyes and looked at all these things. His brain was blank and he shivered like there were countless swords hanging on his head.


    The hotel collapsed and was in a mess. The big men were crying and crying, and they were struggling to climb out of the ruins.


    Now that they have a destination, Professor Tang Zheng and Professor Qi are not in a hurry. In order to catch up with the time, they don''t look for hotel accommodation, but drive straight to Qinling.


    Qinling mountain is a huge mountain range running from east to west across the central part of China, just like a dragon lying on the land of China, also known as the dragon vein of Chinese civilization.


    Along the way, Professor Qi tirelessly and eloquently gave Tang Zheng the knowledge to mend the Qinling Mountains. There have been many ancient tombs and tombs in the Qinling Mountains.


    However, due to the limited terrain, high mountains, too steep, there are many unknown ancient tombs buried here. This has led to rampant tomb robbers, and even open fire battles. The vicious means of blasting tombs with gunpowder has destroyed countless cultural relics.


    "If we catch all these tomb robbers, it will definitely be a great contribution to the inheritance of Chinese culture," said Professor Qi with regret


    Tang Zheng doesn''t deny it. This is a whimsical idea. Human nature tends to benefit and avoid harm, and it is profitable. Some people will certainly lose human nature and take risks.


    After more than a day''s trek, the rolling mountains gradually appeared in the sight of the two people. This mountain has no danger of Huashan, but it has another charm. The rolling mountains are more shocking than the 100000 mountains in South Yunnan.


    Professor Qi got out of the car, crossed his waist, pointed to the mountains in the distance, and said, "look, this is the dragon vein of China. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Professor Qi, is there any basis for Longmai''s theory?" Tang Zheng asked suddenly.


    "It''s just a kind of ruling method of ancient kings. It deliberately increases the mystery of the Qinling Mountains. How can there be dragons in the world? Of course, there won''t be dragon veins." Professor Qi said firmly.


    Dragon!


    Tang Zheng immediately saw through the flaws in Professor Qi''s words. There is a dragon in the world, and it may not be an empty story.


    What is the dragon vein?


    Tang Zheng can''t help but raise this question in his mind.


    After all, no one can answer this question.


    Near the Qinling Mountains, there are many villages, hotels and restaurants. There are obviously more people. In recent years, the tourism industry has developed and many explorers have come here to conquer this mysterious mountain.


    Tang Zheng and Professor Qi decided to find a place to stay for one night to keep their energy up. After all, Professor Qi is old. After such a long journey, although he is still very excited on the surface, it is hard to hide the deep fatigue between his eyebrows.


    In addition, you can also use the rest time to find out the whereabouts of tomb robbers.


    They choose a hotel that looks more reliable to live in, eat in the next restaurant, leave Professor Qi to rest in the room, and Tang Zheng comes out.


    However, just in case the two opened only one standard room, Tang Zheng could only temporarily bear Professor Qi''s snoring.


    Walking in the village, Tang Zheng saw many strangers, almost all of them in hotels and restaurants. Some of them were obviously donkey friends, some of which made Tang Zheng frown.


    These people are more or less contaminated with some Yin Qi. Although they are dressed as donkeys, how can they escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    He wandered around the village vigilantly, but did not find the group of tomb robbers. However, he saw several other groups of tomb robbers.


    It''s really a paradise for tomb robbers and a disaster area for Chinese civilization.


    After a night of silence, Tang Zheng endured Professor Qi''s bombardment. Professor Qi recovered and urged Tang Zheng to hurry into the mountain. Since the group of tomb robbers were not in the village, they could not wait to enter the mountain.


    If grave robbers had arrived earlier, I don''t know how many cultural relics would have been destroyed.


    Other people basically hire local people as tour guides when they enter the mountain, and even the innkeeper takes the initiative to ask them. But Tang Zhengyi is brave and doesn''t want other people to see his ability, so he decides to go directly to the mountain with Professor Qi.

 Chapter 726

    The situation has changed dramatically. The two opposing sides have become accomplices, but they have no good intentions. They just make use of each other.


    With the addition of tomb robbers, Tang Zheng and his wife are moving faster, and they are not turning around like headless flies. Wu Laoer did not know whether it was great kindness or how to explain the current situation to them.


    In the circle of fighting, this ancient tomb is no longer a secret. Of course, ordinary thieves don''t know about it. Those who have some influence know about it.


    Therefore, for the sake of wealth, many forces gathered in Qinling. In order to monopolize wealth, the killing has begun, and several weak tomb robbers have been killed.


    Big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp.


    The law of the jungle is interpreted incisively and vividly here.


    Wu Laoer is a lucky force. Last time, he only went to the periphery of the ancient tomb and found some sporadic spoils. However, from these spoils, we can judge how huge the wealth is in the core of the real ancient tomb.


    People die for wealth and birds for food.


    These outlaws are willing to take risks for this treasure. As long as they succeed, they will be free for the rest of their lives and do nothing.


    After finishing this business, the lower part of the body is not worried. Few people can resist this temptation.


    If there is such a huge ancient tomb, the research value will be great. Maybe it can make him achieve what he wants, and discover the shocking things that subvert history.


    "Professor Qi, you have done so many years of research, but you haven''t done a fight yet?" Wu said excitedly


    "Well, we were working on ancient tombs, different from you." Professor Qi said contemptuously.


    "Isn''t it the same now? Whether it''s a job or a fight, it''s all about money. Money is the first driving force. " Wu Laoer said with a laugh.


    Unconsciously, a group of people have come to the depth of Qinling Mountains. There are no people around. Occasionally, there are wild animals. However, these people have guns and ammunition. Ordinary wild animals can''t help them.


    Professor Qi looked around, curious, and asked, "what kind of tomb is it?"


    Referring to the ancient tomb, Wu''s face became serious and said, "I''ve been fighting for most of my life, and I''ve never seen that kind of ancient tomb."


    "Oh? What''s that like? " Asked Professor Qi.


    Wu''s second brother closed his eyes, as if he was remembering. After a while, he said: "I didn''t see all the true faces of the ancient tomb. It was just the tip of the iceberg that shocked me. It was unheard of, never seen, a miracle in the history of mankind."


    After listening to this, Professor Qi and Tang Zheng looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy. This is the right time.


    Professor Qi can''t wait to urge: "can you describe it in detail?"


    Wu Laoer smiled bitterly: "the words are poor, and words can''t be described or expressed."


    When they saw the chiseling of dialect, they looked serious, which was not like faking. Professor Qi and Tang Zheng believed a little, and they were more and more looking forward to seeing the true appearance of the ancient tomb.


    "Is this tomb a recent discovery?" Professor Qi asked that he knew that many ancient tombs had been discovered by tomb robbers a long time ago. However, due to the conditions at that time, he was unable to enter the tomb, waiting for the right time to enter the tomb.


    Therefore, Professor Qi would like to know the origin and development of this ancient tomb.


    "Of course, it''s a new discovery. In fact, it''s a coincidence that this area has been trodden down by brothers before. Many ancient tombs have been found, large and small, but no one has ever found such a huge one."


    Seeing Wu Laoer looking excited, Professor Qi asked: "how did you find out this time?"


    "Ha ha, someone accidentally found a treasure, so they opened the ancient tomb." Said Wu Laoer mysteriously.


    "What baby?"


    "I don''t know the details. Anyway, when those people were fighting in southern Yunnan, they found a natural vision. A ray of light crossed the sky, and then they traced it. They found a treasure. This ancient tomb was brought out by that treasure." The second Wu sighed.


    "Why didn''t I have such good luck? If I find this secret, I''m sure I won''t leak the news with a big mouth. Those people have loose mouths and leak the news. Naturally, everyone swarmed around. Everyone wants to take a bite and share a piece of it. "


    Professor Qi glanced at Tang Zheng, and there were some differences between their eyebrows. The south of Yunnan and the natural vision made them have infinite reverie.


    There are hundreds of thousands of mountains in South Yunnan. There are also stars of change and Wuzhou mountains. There are too many secrets and miracles hidden. Are the treasures found by those tomb robbers from hundreds of thousands of mountains?


    Tang Zheng once heard that tianchanzi said that in the first hundred thousand mountains, after he was in a coma, the hundred change Star King broke the forbidden system of the boundless mountains, and the forbidden system of the Honghuang heaven tomb also collapsed. There were countless magic weapons, even the living spirit turned into a brilliant sky and rushed to all directions, disappeared without a trace.


    Is it not Is that one of the treasures found by the tomb robbers?


    More and more, he felt that there was such a possibility. These tomb robbers were really lucky, but they didn''t know what the treasure was, which led to the ancient tomb.At that time, Tang Zheng was more and more looking forward to it. Everything connected with the hundred thousand mountains was not simple. He had the chance to come here by chance. Of course, it would have to be explored.


    Climb over mountains and mountains, walk further and further, and finally come to a lofty mountain, stand still.


    Tang Zheng looked up and saw that the mountain was several kilometers above sea level, a head higher than other peaks. Moreover, this is the eastern part of Qinling Mountains. If you look up from the mountain top, you can overlook the vast North China Plain.


    "Is it here?" Asked Professor Qi.


    Wu Laoer nodded solemnly, and asked his men to start preparing. They brought a lot of equipment, bags and bags. Tang Zheng saw that there were explosives in them.


    Obviously, if they encounter obstacles, they are ready to explode violently, which is just insane.


    After finishing the equipment, Wu Laoer ordered him to set out again. This time, he saw clearly the traces of people passing by. There were many cut thorns and branches on both sides.


    Wu Laoer looked around and said in a cold voice, "someone is ahead of others."


    "What are you afraid of? There are so many obstacles in the ancient tomb. It''s useless to get ahead of others." Others said with disapproval.


    Wu Laoer nodded, not forgetting to tell him: "there are many dangers in it. Let''s make the moves bright, and bring up the spirit for me. It''s up to you to eat and drink hot."


    The crowd was in high spirits and rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at this group of people who are interested in profit, Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a cold light. Now he is happy. You will cry later.


    Although Tang Zheng is a newcomer in the field of archaeology, he is also a man who came to the forbidden area of Archaeology and even tomb robbers like 100000 Dashan. He knows that this huge ancient tomb looks attractive, but in fact, it is full of crisis. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will give his life here.


    Professor Qi and Tang Zheng were vaulted back and forth in the middle of the line. Wu Laosan led the way and opened the camouflage of a bunch of thorns and branches. A hole appeared in front of them.


    The hole is not big enough for one person to pass through. It seems to be a gap formed by the split of the mountain. It''s dark. I can''t see where it leads at all.


    A cold air came out of the cave. Even in the hot summer, it was also chilling.


    "Go in and watch your surroundings." Wu ordered solemnly.


    When Professor Qi passed by, he grabbed Professor Qi''s arm and coldly admonished: "Professor Qi, if you go inside, it''s only a step away from the Yan palace. Don''t play tricks, or you will really go to the Yan palace to report."


    Professor Qi refused to say anything. He shook off his hand and entered the cave with Tang Zheng.


    The wolf eye flashlight of the tomb robber can illuminate the cave. There is no obvious cutting trace on the wall of the cave, but it seems that the cave was formed by tearing it apart with great force.


    Tear!


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. How powerful is it? This is a whole mountain. How can it be torn?


    He can''t figure out the reason for it for the time being. He just thinks it''s his own imagination.


    Although the cave is cold and cloudy, it is very airy, so there is no difficulty in breathing.


    There is a dead silence all around, only the disordered footsteps. In this claustrophobic environment, if not the nerves are tough enough, I''m afraid I will be scared to be silly.


    Fortunately, everyone in this group is very good. Apart from Tang Zheng, other people are not the first to enter the ancient tomb. They are familiar with each other and advance carefully.


    There seems to be no end to the road ahead, and I don''t know how long I have walked, but I still haven''t stopped.


    Tang Zheng''s heart murmured, this has already walked for thousands of meters, this has already walked fast to the mountainside. The cave is winding up little by little, not toward the underground. Is that the ancient tomb in the mountainside?


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng was attracted by a light in front of him. He quickly looked up, and his vision gradually widened.


    "Here we are!" There was a low cheering in the crowd.


    The crowd cheered, quickened their steps, and came to the end of the cave in a flash. However, there was a scream in front of them. Then, the scream filled the cave.


    "Run away!"


    "Run!"


    The person in front pushes back, this group of people immediately crowd people, some people are still trampled at the foot, suddenly turn around the direction is too late, it will only cause serious stampede.


    Tang Zheng, with a sharp look, hurriedly grabbed Professor Qi, protected him behind him, pushed his hand forward, and then put it on the back of the person in front of him to prevent him from backing away.


    "What? No retreat! Get back to me! "


    After the second Hall of Wu, walking at the end of the line, he saw the change in front of him and quickly shouted abuse. His voice finally made people relax a little.


    But panic still lingers in their hearts. They came last time and did not encounter any danger. How could they be in danger this time?


    What is the danger?


    "A brother is dead!" There was a cry ahead.


    "If you die, run out for me. Don''t scare yourself." Wu''s face was livid, and he was not clear about the situation for the time being.

 Chapter 727

    Under the fury of Wu Laoer, the commotion in front finally subsided a little.


    Suddenly, there was a wind on the top of his head. Tang Zheng looked up subconsciously. He saw that old Wu was climbing the cave wall with two or four limbs. He climbed over the top of the people''s heads. He was very fast.


    Wu Laoer climbs to the front, and the front is completely quiet. Only a few muffled sounds are heard. Wu Laoer''s voice spreads: "all come to me in a fucking way."


    The crowd came out of the cave in a rustle. At the first light, several corpses on the ground touched the eyes. They all had arrows in them, and the blood flowed all over the place.


    Everyone''s looks are a little ugly. It''s not a good omen to die before graduation.


    "Shit, we didn''t see the mechanism when we came last time. How could it come out this time?" Wu Laoer spits and scolds fiercely.


    Other people are silent, but they don''t know why.


    Walking in front of the people can not help but recall a scene just seen, a arrow shot out of the hole in the opposite wall, it is careless to prevent, flesh and blood body is hard to resist.


    Tang Zheng is also amazing. After so many years of baptism, the organs of ancient people can be triggered.


    He also subconsciously looked at the opposite side. Suddenly, his mind was shocked. His pupils were filled with a huge thing. At that time, he was stunned and his chin was almost falling to the ground.


    Professor Qi''s reaction was stronger than that of him. He screamed directly and threw himself at the past.


    Other people were attracted by the reaction of the two people, and there was laughter in the crowd, but they didn''t remember that when they saw this scene, their reaction was almost the same.


    Why is there such a big response?


    Because they saw the true face of the tomb.


    Looking up, the ancient tomb made of blue bricks can''t see the end at a glance, as if it''s towering into the sky, and the concrete appearance can''t be seen at the top.


    Moreover, there is no edge to be seen in the horizontal view. The ancient tomb seems boundless, as vast as the sea, as majestic as the mountains.


    How can there be such a strange ancient tomb in the mountains of Qinling?


    How did the original people build it?


    One after another, question marks came into Tang Zheng''s mind, making him unable to find the answer.


    Professor Qi has been lying on the ancient tomb. He would like to give birth to a thousand hands and touch the tomb once. It seems that the blue brick is more exciting than the woman''s skin.


    The grave robber looked at Professor Qi with a sneer and said, "the professor is really stupid. It''s not valuable. What''s good to touch? It''s not a woman."


    Wu Laoer, with a blue face, yanked Professor Qi away and said, "where is this? Hurry up and get into the tomb."


    In fact, this is still the periphery of the ancient tomb. Only by breaking the green bricks can we truly enter the interior of the ancient tomb.


    Professor Qi slowed down a little, his eyes became serious and dignified, and asked, "where did the bronze mask you stole come from?"


    Bronze mask?


    Wu second Leng for a while, sneer way: "it is originally here to expose a flaw, so just lead you from the capital far away."


    After a pause, Wu pointed to the wall around him and said, "no, just the pit on it. Do you see it? The mask is embedded in it, almost scared to death at first sight. "


    Tang Zheng and Professor Qi looked along his fingers. Sure enough, there were many pits on the walls around him, the size of which coincided with the bronze mask.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, asked, "there must be a lot of bronze masks for so many potholes. What about the others?"


    Wu Laoer, with both hands, said: "how can I know? It must have been sold. There were many people who came in at the beginning. Although they didn''t enter the interior of the ancient tomb, they looted all the good things here."


    "Do evil!" Professor Qi cried out in a loud voice that he would like to rob the land with his head. The behavior of tomb robbers is heartbreaking. If we don''t destroy those bronze masks, we can certainly work out many new things.


    Tang Zheng feels a little sorry. If there are so many masks, he can absorb more spirit and improve his accomplishments.


    Wu Lao 2''s old face is red, angry way: "Professor Qi, again noisy, don''t blame me not to mention it."


    Professor Qi gave a cold Snort and gave Wu Laoer a fierce look, which was like looking at the enemy of life and death.


    When Wu laoerquan didn''t see it, he said, "try to get into the tomb."


    "And the tomb door?" Asked Professor Qi.


    Wu Laoer shook his head: "it''s no use. The tomb door is a huge stone. I''ve never seen such a huge stone before. It can''t be pushed open by manpower."


    Professor Qi turned his mouth and said contemptuously, "how did the ancients succeed? Hum, it''s not that people can''t do it, but that some people are too stupid. "


    Wu Laoer was damaged and glared angrily, but he was forced to endure it. He had to rely on Professor Qi.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Professor Qi is stubborn and lovely sometimes. He looks like a warrior in the face of these vicious tomb robbers.


    "Lead the way to the tomb." Professor Qi said without doubt that Wu had no choice but to take them for a long distance along the ancient tomb and finally came to the tomb door.The tomb gate is about ten meters high. It''s really a whole stone gate. I don''t know how the ancients built a giant. However, compared with this miraculous ancient tomb, the tomb gate is nothing.


    Wu Laoer looked up at the door of the tomb, smashed his mouth, and said, "we can''t get in at all from here. We have enough gunpowder, and we can explode the ancient tomb."


    "Get out of the way!" Professor Qi had a fit of temper. He didn''t care about each other at all. He fumbled beside the tomb door.


    "Professor Qi, give it ten minutes. If you can''t help it, whether you agree or not, I''ll have to blow it up."


    Professor Qi snorted coldly. He did his own work.


    When Tang Zheng saw it, he felt it in the past. His tentacles were cold, as if he felt it on ice. This is not because of the special material of green bricks, but because of the Yin Qi accumulated in this place for many years.


    Seeing that Professor Qi is so serious and persistent, Tang Zheng doesn''t want to disturb him, so Tang Zheng studies the tomb gate again, puts his hands on it, and quietly works his skills.


    Whoo!


    He took a deep breath, the real breath surged out, and the tomb door remained motionless.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is astonished. It''s really not human power.


    As time went by, the tomb robber was like an ant on a hot pot, turning round and looking at Professor Qi with burning eyes.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud, huge echo in the enclosed space, which was deafening and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" The grave robber cried out in panic. Professor Qi shouted angrily, "aren''t you allowed to use explosives?"


    "It''s not us!" said Wu


    "Who else?"


    Wu Laoer shook his head: "I don''t know how many people are still there," he said, and his face became tense. "I don''t know how many people have gone in. Can we wait any longer, and we have to burst into the room, or we''ll be late, and we won''t have any slag left, and we''ll make a lot of money."


    Others agreed, ignoring Professor Qi and preparing to set up explosives.


    Professor Qi''s face was red and his ears were red. He almost jumped: "a group of idiots, idiots!" Said, the lips keep shaking, but the movement in the hands did not stop.


    All of a sudden, his face was cold, his hands stopped, and he pushed them towards one piece of green bricks. As if he didn''t have a rule, he pushed one piece of green bricks at will, and in a moment, his hands pushed no less than ten pieces.


    Tang Zheng was slightly surprised. He didn''t find any clue. Did Professor Qi find out?


    Wu Laoer also stared at Professor Qi. He saw Professor Qi press the last piece of green brick, and a sound of gear rotation clearly came out of the tomb.


    All the grave robbers subconsciously stopped their movements.


    Wu Laoer looks ecstatic. His wisdom is too decisive. It really works to take this Taishan big dipper with him. It''s so much more powerful than his tomb robber.


    Professor Qi turned around, glanced at the grave robber with contempt and said, "what is human power? What is this? "


    As the voice fell, the huge Tomb Door rose up a little bit.


    This is absolutely a naked fight. The grave robbers are red in the face and ears. There is no way to refute it.


    At this moment, Professor Qi is absolutely the focus of the crowd.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and had to praise Professor Qi in silence. Even he didn''t see the clue, but Professor Qi found out the law and easily broke the tomb door.


    He had to admire Professor Qi for his massive knowledge accumulation and wisdom.


    The title of Taishan Beidou is not to seek fame, but to be worthy of it.


    , the door of the tomb rises slowly. People are so excited that they can''t help themselves. They want to rush inside. Wu Laoer quickly scolds: "do you want to die? Forget the rules? "


    They were silent, remembering their friend who had just died. This is not an ordinary tomb, but an ancient tomb that is killing every step of the way. They hurriedly retreated, and a dark wind swept through the door of the tomb, shaking their teeth.


    "Such a strong Yin Qi!" Tang Zheng was shocked. It was more serious than he expected. If a place is too gloomy, it is not a good thing.


    In those days, there was too much yin and evil spirits in the fierce land of Changheng. It was an ancient tomb. Would there be any dirty things?


    However, he is brave and brave. He said that even if there are those things, he can completely deal with them. As for the tomb robbers, hum, they are looking for their own way to die. That''s to blame. He doesn''t have the leisure to save people.


    After a while, Wu Laoer said: "go, be careful. There must be a lot of pitfalls here. You must be careful for me, or no one can get benefits."


    Several people walked into the tomb door again and again, with a loud bang, the tomb door fell, and there was no way to retreat.


    Everyone looked at Professor Qi subconsciously. Without him, how could we escape?

 Chapter 728

    There is no darkness in the ancient tomb, because there are many night pearls inlaid on the top of the head, sending out light.


    The grave robber''s eyes are shining and he keeps swallowing. If so many night pearls are dug down, how much is it worth.


    No one digs, because It''s too high. It''s about five meters high on the top. The two sides are bright stone walls. If you can''t slide in autumn, you can''t climb it at all. You can only sigh.


    "What''s not promising, how much is it? The big head is in it." Wu Laoer slaps one of his men on the head and scolds them.


    The man was shot on the wall and made a crisp sound.


    The man at the front suddenly gave a scream and disappeared because Stepping into the air, I fell into the darkness.


    "Watch your step!" Cried Wu.


    The crowd jumped up and down at once, because the stones under their feet were all moving. In some places, the stones disappeared out of the sky, making people careless.


    Tang Zheng saw that the stone under Professor Qi''s feet disappeared, and he quickly grabbed his hand, jumped up together, and moved it to another stone plate, but the stone plate also seemed to have no support and fell down.


    Tang Zheng dragonflies and drags Professor Qi to shuttle between the stone slabs, but other tomb robbers have no such good luck. In a moment, most of them fall down.


    The others gathered around Wu Laoer, one by one, feeling as if they were bereaved.


    Wu Laoer looks blue and iron. He looks at Professor Tang Zheng and Qi from a distance. He looks surprised. Obviously, he also knows that he has lost his sight.


    But the current situation can''t allow him to be distracted. The rabbit rises and falls, and his toe gets sick. He narrowly avoids the step under his feet. Several other tomb robbers don''t have his skill. They scream and fall into the dark. They are dead.


    Bang!


    Wu Laoer''s feet landed steadily, and finally stepped on the ground firmly. Looking back, the distance of more than ten meters that he had just stood completely collapsed, leaving only a dark space, which seemed to devour people''s blood and make people shiver.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have slapped himself just now. He must have hit the mechanism on the wall and killed the whole army.


    His intestines were almost blue. He took a deep breath, and finally he was unwilling to suppress his anger. But when he looked up and saw Tang Zheng''s face, his anger ran again.


    "You are a pig and a tiger!"


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "are you a tiger, too? Too much of myself. "


    Wu Laoer''s fist was clenched and clattered. He wished he could go up and beat each other up. But he could recall Tang Zheng''s natural and unrestrained action before he started, which was much more powerful than him.


    He can''t help but wonder if the other side''s strength has surpassed him?


    He is afraid of creating trouble by throwing a mousetrap. This place will be killed by the authorities if he is not careful. He should not provoke the other party first.


    "Well, it''s awesome." Wu Laoer put down this sentence and hurried away, dashing forward.


    Professor Qi worried: "now that you have torn your face, why don''t you just catch him?"


    Tang Zheng said with a profound smile: "it''s so dangerous here. It''s better to let him take a trip. Besides, he has no explosives. Can he run out of here?"


    Professor Qi suddenly realized that he smiled: "Tang Zheng, how could I not find you so cunning before?"


    Tang Zheng, with a bitter face, said, "isn''t that what you taught? You can''t be kind to such a grave robber. "


    Professor Qi nodded with deep thought: "yes, you can''t be merciful. Just say something you shouldn''t say. All these people will die."


    "Hahaha!"


    Looking at his indignation, Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    They followed Wu Laoer, all the way unimpeded, never met the mechanism again. Obviously, both sides are very careful, not reckless, there is no trigger mechanism at all.


    Suddenly, a sound of killing in front attracted the attention of the three people. The three people immediately stopped and looked up vigilantly. The road has come to an end. There is a huge space in front, just like a vast hall.


    Why does a hall use the word "vast"?


    Because, in the distance, it''s really boundless.


    The three men took a breath of cool air, which made the tomb more and more strange.


    The sound of killing indicates that some of them have already entered. Maybe it''s the person who just used dynamite to explode violently, and there are more than one group of people.


    There was a lot of gunfire, a lot of bang, like firecrackers.


    After hearing this, Professor Qi beat his feet and chest, and called out, "I don''t know how many cultural relics have been destroyed in it. It''s all crimes against history and Chinese civilization..."


    Tang Zheng catches him in a hurry. He is afraid that he will rush to him in a hurry. Even if he can''t catch all the bullets.


    Wu Laoer''s face is changeable. He stretches his neck to look inside, but he can''t see clearly. At last, he looks like a dead man. Obviously, the people inside are definitely more powerful than him. It''s not easy for him to get benefits.The shooting stopped gradually. It must have been a winner.


    Suddenly, a few people can''t sit still. The victory has been divided. Then the spoils will be divided. If they don''t go in, they won''t have their share.


    Professor Qi couldn''t bear to see the tomb robbers destroying cultural relics. He kept urging Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng didn''t feel able to delay. He and Wu Laoer rushed into the hall one after another.


    Tang Zheng has been protecting Professor Qi firmly behind him. He is afraid that there will be bullets flying in the cold. If Professor Qi has any slips, his guilt will be great.


    After entering the hall, the vision suddenly opened up, many people had fallen on the ground, dying and struggling, but they were mercilessly gunned and shot by the enemy.


    When they saw the three uninvited guests, the group turned their guns and aimed at them, shouting, "who is that?"


    "Eh, isn''t this Wu er? You have a big life, but you haven''t died. Oh, you have two helpers. It''s too shabby. You''re old and young. You''re nobody. Ha ha! "


    Some people in the crowd recognized Wu Laoer and made a lot of mockery.


    Wu Laoer''s face was red and white, and he said, "Cui san''er, don''t be arrogant."


    "Shouldn''t I be arrogant? His grandmother''s, this ancient tomb is the first one I found. If it''s not leaked, where is your play? However, what if you come here? Everything here is still Lao Tzu''s, you don''t even want to touch his mother. " Cui san''er roared with unbridled abandon.


    The second Wu turned his mouth away and said contemptuously, "Cui san''er, I''m not ignorant of your abilities, because I don''t know enough about your abilities."


    "Is it? Who are the people who died on the ground better than you? " Cui san''er said triumphantly pointing to the corpse.


    The second Wu''s pupil shrank abruptly, and his mind was shocked. Because he saw several familiar faces in them. These people are all famous figures in the world of handshake. Their strength is several grades higher than that of the second Wu. How could these strong people be killed by Cui saner?


    Not scientific, not normal!


    Wu Laoer''s eyelids jumped and his face changed greatly.


    Seeing this, Cui san''er burst out laughing wildly: "do you know how powerful it is? Wu Laoer, today is your death date. Go to hell and watch you, Mr. Cui, eat and drink spicy for the rest of his life. "


    Professor Tang Zheng and Professor Qi are not interested in listening to each other''s boasting and showing off, but they have observed the hall. The hall is really big enough that they can''t see the edge at a glance, as if it is a huge space.


    The space is much wider than the mountain. This is so weird that even Tang Zheng could not help frowning.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The demon is big!


    Looking up at the sky, they were surprised at the same time. There was a void on the top of their heads. They could not see the end, but there were a few stars in the void. It was really like a sky.


    But how can there be a sky in this ancient tomb?


    Professor Qi can''t explain all this with his own knowledge. This is absolutely the only great discovery in archaeology. It will absolutely shock the world.


    The pyramids are not worth mentioning.


    "The ancestors of China really had infinite creativity and wisdom, which even modern people can hardly achieve." Professor Qi is very surprised.


    Tang Zheng looked at the distance. He couldn''t see clearly in that space, but his intuition told him there must be something in it.


    "Professor Qi, let''s go there." Tang Zhengdao.


    Professor Qi''s eyes brightened: "it suits me!"


    They ignored Cui saner''s and Wu Laoer''s swords. They were about to pull their legs and leave, but they immediately attracted Cui saner''s attention.


    "Stop!"


    Cui san''er is furious. With a wave of his hand, a group of his subordinates block their way.


    "Wu Laoer, you two men don''t know the rules. Before we finish, we want to escape."


    Wu said meaningfully, "is that right? What are you going to do? "


    "What to do? Like you, of course, send it to hell. " Cui san''er said in a murderous way, with a wave of his hand, a group of people would come to the siege.


    Obviously, in the eyes of these outlaws, they did not take them seriously.


    Tang Zheng frowned. These people were not good people. They solved the problem easily. So they slipped under their feet like loaches. When they touched his body, others were bounced out and fell on the ground, their heads were broken and bleeding.


    Although Wu Laoer had expected Tang Zheng to be extraordinary, he didn''t expect to be so powerful, far ahead of him. He was able to make a nod in this line, mainly relying on a little skill accumulated by the Lord. The way to dissolve the Yin Qi was also a magic method that the ancestors could not easily find.


    It''s not how good he is.


    Cui san''er is shocked by this scene. In a flash, he is the only one left standing. His face is black and blue. He yells, "I killed you!"


    He saw his hands waving into the air, a picture rose and slowly unfolded.


    Yeah?Tang Zheng frowned and stared at the scroll.


    "Ha ha, I told you to open your eyes, what is the magic power!" Cui san''er laughs smugly.

 Chapter 729

    As the scroll unfolds slowly, a mysterious force ripples, and a ray of light rises. With Cui saner''s finger, the light falls on Tang Zheng.


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng''s whole body was tight, and he was shocked and pale. A strong attraction was firmly attracting him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He hurriedly looked at the painting axis on the top of his head, which had been completely unfolded. The vast mountains and rivers were lifelike in the painting axis, as if they were real.


    There is a whirlpool in the center of the painting axis, which firmly attracts Tang Zheng and wants to attract him.


    "Never get sucked in." Although Tang Zheng didn''t understand what the painting axis was, he also understood that it was not a good thing to be absorbed.


    He hurriedly used his kung fu and Qi to flow through eight channels to resist the attraction.


    Eh?


    Cui san''er was surprised to see that his repeated killing moves didn''t have an immediate effect. He flashed a fierce look on his face and said, "your third master will see how you can resist my map of mountains and rivers."


    When the voice falls, the attraction increases abruptly. Tang Zheng''s heart knows something wrong. He shouts and pushes his palms to the top of his head.


    Whoops!


    A strong attraction was also generated in his palm.


    Swallowing the sky!


    Since gravity is on the map of mountains and rivers, we should use it.


    Sure enough, as soon as the sky swallowing skill is out, the pressure drops suddenly, and the soul sword comes one after another, and one sword is cut out, and the turbulent air flow disperses in all directions.


    Cui san''er is unstable and sits on the ground.


    Without the support of Cui san''er, the land and the country fell down gently. Tang Zheng jumped and caught it.


    "Don''t touch my baby, give it back to me quickly." Seeing this, Cui san''er roars hysterically and wants to use his kung fu. However, can Tang Zheng give him this chance? His hands are cold, and the soul sword has already flown out of Cui san''er''s chest.


    "My God!" Wu Laoer, who has been sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight, sees this situation and runs away in fear. This scene is completely beyond his cognition, and his heart is filled with fear in an instant.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Wu Er, who had rushed into the darkness in front of him. Instead of pursuing him immediately, he carefully observed the painting axis in his hand.


    The painting axis is about half a meter long, with various mountains and rivers painted on it. Moreover, most of them are not real mountains and rivers in China, which surprised Tang Zheng.


    It''s mysterious because it''s full of power.


    "Isn''t that the treasure Cui san''er got from the 100000 mountains is this map of mountains and rivers? He found the tomb with this picture? "


    Professor Qi also came up and stared directly at the map of mountains and rivers, with his eyes shining towards the bright stars in the sky.


    "Here I''ve never seen such a magical picture. Look at the river, the river is actually flowing, and the mountains, the branches and leaves are shaking, as if they are caused by the wind... " Professor Qi was already stunned and exclaimed in surprise.


    Tang Zheng looked intently. If it was true, he didn''t find the clue just now.


    Every plant in the map of mountains and rivers seems to have real vitality. This kind of thing has never been seen or heard before.


    "Here It''s a miracle! " Professor Qi smashed his mouth and dropped his chin to the ground.


    Professor Qi can''t help rubbing on the scroll. There is nothing like that. Just now the attraction has disappeared.


    "Tang Zheng, can you see through the secret inside?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He knows a lot, but he has never seen such a magical picture.


    "Professor Qi, let''s go back and do a good research. We''ll catch up first. There must be more there." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Professor Qi''s eyes brightened and nodded: "yes, the second Wu has already escaped. We must catch up with him so as not to let him destroy more cultural relics."


    Tang Zheng threw the map of mountains and rivers into Xumi bag at will. Eh, suddenly, he exclaimed that the map didn''t respond at all.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you put it in Xumi''s bag?"


    Tang Zheng has never met this kind of situation. Even the giant like the thought worshiper can be put into Xumi bag. This small painting volume can not be put into it. It is so strange.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s explanation, Professor Qi was also stunned and shook his head and said, "it''s your cultivator''s business. I really don''t know why."


    Since he couldn''t get in, Tang Zheng simply took out a backpack, carried it close to his body, and set out with Professor Qi.


    The stars are shining on the top of their heads, and the light is very dim. They were ready to take out the flashlight for lighting. There is a flat road under their feet, paved with green bricks, just like a huge square.


    The light of the flashlight is still an open square. It''s bare. There''s nothing. It''s in all directions. It can''t shine at all.


    "How big is it?" Professor Qi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tang Zheng said solemnly, "there are so many strange things in this ancient tomb."


    Professor Qi was very happy: "it''s weird that makes us wonder, and there are many new discoveries."After walking for a long time, I did not see the figure of Wu Laoer. Just when they were almost desperate, there was a huge shadow in the distance.


    The shadow is tall and big, and the outline is terrible. However, it is too far away to see clearly.


    Tang Zheng is happy. Finally found the building, with the goal, the spirit of the two great shock, fast forward to the goal.


    At last, everything in front of them became clear, and the giant also showed the true face of Lushan Mountain. They were shocked and stopped unconsciously.


    "Here..."


    Two people look at each other, each other''s eyes have been filled with shock.


    This is a huge altar. How big is it?


    Ten main pitches big enough!


    "Painting!"


    They immediately remembered the painting that the tomb robber had sold to Lao Wei. There was such a sacrificial platform, and it was the same according to the situation.


    Is that painting the scene in front of us?


    The two quickly remembered another scene in the painting. A group of people were building a grand palace, and in front of the altar stood a dense crowd with bronze masks.


    Both of them were so excited that they immediately raised a flashlight to shine on it. The altar was too big to see what was behind it. There were people without bronze masks.


    "That painting must be a documentary picture of the construction of this ancient tomb, but it was stolen by the tomb robbers." Professor Qi came to a conclusion.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head, thinking about the same as Professor Qi.


    "Isn''t there a palace in the back?" Tang Zheng pointed to the back of the altar and said.


    "It''s possible," said Professor Qi


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air, but the picture clearly depicted the appearance of the palace, towering high into the clouds, as if it were on a par with the sky.


    How grand it must be!


    "Tang Zheng, take me to the altar." Professor Qi''s eyes sparked with excitement and looked up at the altar.


    "Up?"


    "Yes, this is the place where the ancients sacrifice. Many secrets can often be found in this place. We can''t miss it. We must see it first. Moreover, there are so many mechanisms in the ancient tomb where we come in. On the contrary, it''s peaceful and safe, without any danger. It''s very unusual, so we can''t rush in. We must find out the situation first. " Professor Qi said seriously.


    Seeing that he was so careful, Tang Zheng agreed with him as soon as he pondered.


    "Then hold on." Tang Zheng picked up Professor Qi''s shoulder, and his tiptoe rocked up to the top of the altar.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of hunting came from the ear. Professor Qi looked at it subconsciously, and found that it was getting higher and higher, and his heart was beating a little bit.


    He took a deep breath, drove away the fear and looked up excitedly.


    The top of the altar is near.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s feet fell to the ground, and the dull footsteps were especially obvious in the open environment, which scared them.


    After Professor Qi was put down, Tang Zheng took a deep breath, looked up, and realized the extraordinary performance of the altar more clearly. What struck him even more was that the altar seemed to be a whole, a whole stone, such a large stone, with Tang Zheng''s knowledge scope, he had never heard of such a large and complete stone in the world.


    Hiss!


    He took in the cool air and turned the real air to prevent accidents.


    Professor Qi has squatted on the ground and studied it. There are many complicated patterns on the ground, which are not very exquisite. They are thick lines, curved and give a different feeling.


    Tang Zheng has seen the square of the WUS in the 100000 mountains, which contains the magic power. There are not only the four image worshippers, but also the mysterious stones of heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid the magic of this altar is not inferior. How dare he be careless.


    Professor Qi frowned and said nothing. A pair of bushy eyebrows had been screwed up deeply, and he ran forward following the patterns on the altar. After a while, he stopped again, and then continued to run.


    Tang Zheng looked at him suspiciously, and did not leave. He did not know what he found.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng stops and grabs Professor Qi who wants to rush forward. Professor Qi is caught and cries discontentedly, "Tang Zheng, what are you doing? Let me go."


    Tang Zheng guarded Professor Qi behind him and said cautiously, "Professor Qi, don''t be impatient."


    Hearing this, Professor Qi finally calmed down and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone!" Tang Zheng said.


    "People?" Professor Qi was shocked. How could there be other people in this place? It''s not the second Wu. Over Tang Zheng''s shoulder, Professor Qi finally saw the man. It''s definitely not the second Wu.


    Although it''s just a back image, it gives a very different feeling.


    "This is Who? " Professor Qi asked after swallowing.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I look up."


    Since you meet people, you can''t ignore them. Two people walk to opposite side together, that person is looking at the distance all the time, like a piece of wood, have no reaction.But when they had more than ten steps to go, the man moved, and suddenly turned to God. His eyes were sharp like a peerless sword, almost blinding people.


    His dress is very exquisite, with exquisite collocation, the clothes are cut very appropriately, even the nails are cut very neat, just like a woman.


    But he is a man, a very delicate man. If a man uses the word exquisite, it must be unusual.


    Maybe it will give you a very Niang feeling, but this person is definitely not Niang.

 Chapter 730

    Tang Zheng stared at the man, and the other side looked at him with interest.


    Obviously, this man is not an ancient man, but a modern man. His modern dress is even more fashionable than Tang Zheng''s.


    "Who are you?" Asked Tang Zheng warily.


    This man is definitely not an ordinary tomb robber. Those tomb robbers don''t even deserve to lift shoes for him. Even Tang Zheng can''t underestimate the faint momentum.


    "Tang Zheng!" The other side didn''t answer, but called Tang Zheng''s name.


    Tang Zheng and Professor Qi are surprised. Tang Zheng can be sure that he has never met this man before. He is so impressed that he will never forget to meet him.


    "You know me?"


    The other party laughed, and the smile was even a little evil, "of course I know you. You have a great reputation. "


    "We haven''t seen it."


    "Yes, but I''ve seen your picture." The other side said bluntly, "I didn''t expect to see you here. Let me introduce myself, otherwise it would be rude."


    The other side is polite, just like a noble gentleman.


    "I''m a jade faced flying dragon." His voice rose a little, his head raised high, and he said proudly.


    "Jade face flying dragon?"


    Tang Zheng frowned. He had never heard of such a person in the Jianghu. Where did such a master come from?


    "I''m sure you haven''t heard of it, but you will remember my name in the future." Jade face Flying Dragon said confidently.


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to kill you!" Jade face flying dragon deliberately prolonged the word "kill", a wave of murderous gas seemed to burst out of the word.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body is tight. When the other party comes up, he is determined to kill him. There are only two situations.


    First, he is a fool, so defiant.


    Second, he is a real expert, with this confidence.


    Obviously, the other side is not the first one. Then he It must be an expert, and it''s not ordinary. It''s an expert that Tang Zheng can hardly see through.


    The other side is more than 30 years old, but he has such accomplishments. He is absolutely a man of extraordinary talent. Why is there no hearsay about him in the Jianghu?


    Seeing Tang Zheng still, Yu Mian Fei Long smiled: "it''s very nice to hear that I''m going to kill you. You can still stand here. Other people heard this before, and they''ll soon run away."


    "Is that useful?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You are very smart," said the jade face flying dragon, "you know that running away is just in vain, adding to the fun of the game. It doesn''t play a big role at all, because they are all dead at last. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped straight and sneered:" is that right? I''m not one of those people. Are you so confident that you can kill me? "


    "Of course!"


    Said the jade face flying dragon without hesitation.


    "I never thought that I would meet you here, which is our fate. Before killing you, let you have a look at Tiangong?"


    "Heavenly palace?" Tang Zheng exclaimed with Professor Qi.


    "Well, it seems that you don''t know much about the purpose of this trip, let alone the truth about this ancient tomb." Jade face fly dragon sword eyebrow a pick, smile not smile to say.


    "Do you not know?"


    "A little knowledge!" Jade face Flying Dragon said elegant turn, pointing to the distance, not afraid of Tang Zheng behind the attack.


    Of course, Tang Zheng won''t sneak attack. He and Professor Qi stride forward and look up. Suddenly, their attention is firmly attracted.


    In the distance, a huge palace stands tall as if to soar into the sky. Isn''t this the palace in the painting?


    Isn''t that why so many people have worked so hard to build this palace?


    as like as two peas and palaces, the altar and the palace are alike.


    Both of them breathed uncontrollably.


    The jade face flying dragon glanced sideways at the two people and said with a smile: "the wisdom of the ancients is so infinite that we, the descendants, can''t imagine it and can''t match it."


    "This is what you call the heavenly palace?" Asked Professor Qi, trembling.


    He is not afraid, but excited. There has never been a record and description of this kind of building in front of him in Chinese history, which shows that this discovery is unprecedented.


    What does this mean to him?


    Money?


    Fame?


    No!


    He doesn''t care about all this.


    He can perfect the history of China, and even make up for the vacancy in the history of China, which is the most exciting thing for him.


    The jade face Flying Dragon nodded: "yes, this is the heavenly palace. It''s really magnificent and beautiful. The first emperor of Qin in those days was a great hero. He not only built terra cotta warriors, but also built such a heavenly palace that ordinary people don''t know."


    "You mean it was built by the first emperor of Qin?" Professor Qi''s breathing became more and more rapid, and his heart attack was almost on the way."Of course, you won''t enter the tomb. You don''t know who the owner is, do you?" Asked the jade face flying dragon curiously.


    Tang Zheng and Professor Qi blush, they really don''t know.


    "In fact, it''s also true that this ancient tomb doesn''t exist in the historical records. How can ordinary people know that those tomb robbers didn''t know what chance they had. They found this ancient tomb by mistake and let it rebuild the sky and the sun?" Jade face flying dragon sighed.


    Tang Zheng looked up at the magnificent palace like a mountain. It was the hand of the first emperor of Qin. No wonder it was so shocking.


    It''s true that this ancient emperor is beyond ordinary people''s reach, or even imagination.


    His thinking is far beyond the limits of human beings.


    As a Skywalker, Tang Zheng can''t help being ashamed of himself. His Skywalker is too inferior. Let alone Chiyou who is like a fairy, even Qin Shihuang is far beyond his comparison.


    He is usually complacent about his achievements. Now he knows that his achievements are insignificant or even ridiculous to this identity.


    He can''t laugh at all. His mouth is a little bitter.


    However, he also felt very mysterious. He only learned the identity of Emperor Qinshihuang Skywalker from the five clawed golden dragon mouth, which unexpectedly came to his grave by mistake. Is there any Providence in this?


    Professor Qi''s heart was more shocked than that of Tang Zheng. There are many historical records about this emperor. However, many of them are vague and even mysterious, which many historians can''t break even if they scratch their heads.


    At that time, the birth of the terracotta warriors shocked the archaeological community, the historical community and the world.


    No one thought that it was just the tip of the iceberg. It was even more shocking here. It was almost a project that could be completed by human resources.


    Professor Qi also remembers a mystery in archaeology, that is, the tomb of the first emperor of Qin. There are different opinions and no definite conclusion.


    I never thought that his tomb would be built in the vast Qinling Mountains and hidden in the heart of the mountain. No wonder no one has found it after a long history.


    He can''t help but think of some famous emperors in history. In order to prevent their graves from being visited by tomb robbers after their death, they tried their best to set up various mechanisms, but compared with the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, they were simply children''s children and had no comparability at all.


    Professor Qi pointed to the heavenly palace and asked, "is the coffin of the first emperor of Qin in the heavenly palace?"


    Jade face Flying Dragon nodded: "yes."


    Professor Qi was overjoyed, holding Tang Zheng''s pen tightly, and said, "we must go to Tiangong, we must!"


    Tang Zheng nodded. He also wanted to see the Skywalker thousands of years ago to see if he could learn more about the secrets of Skywalker.


    Yu Mian Fei Long interrupts Professor Qi''s dream and just listens to him coldly: "I''m afraid you don''t have this life, but it''s also a great honor to be buried here with the first emperor of Qin and play the role of the first emperor of all ages."


    Tang Zheng stood up to protect Professor Qi and said, "can''t wait to kill me?"


    "It''s always a good thing to die early. There are always too many idiots in the world. They don''t start late, but they miss the chance. I''m not so stupid."


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and the other side was really an idea to tie hands.


    "Professor Qi, I''ll start later. If I''m invincible to each other, I''ll look for an opportunity to put you down. Then you can''t turn back. Run back and leave the ancient tomb. Remember, don''t turn back!" Tang Zheng whispered a warning.


    Professor Qi''s face changed greatly. He looked at the heavenly palace reluctantly and said, "leave here?"


    "Yes, life is more important than everything else. The green mountains are here. I''m not afraid of burning without firewood." Tang Zheng''s deep fear of Professor Qi''s stubborn temper.


    Professor Qi hesitated for a moment and sighed in a quiet way: " All right. "


    Tang Zheng strode forward and stood at a distance of Yumian feilongzhang, looking at each other cautiously.


    The jade face flying dragon smiled slightly and said: "pay attention, my attack has begun."


    Tang Zheng has already paid 12 points of attention. Hearing this sentence, the soul sword has been firmly held in his hand. The scattered mottling can''t cover up the light of the soul sword.


    There are only a few flashlights on the ground on the altar, which are not very bright. But for these two masters, it is enough to distinguish the winner and the loser, and it is enough to decide life and death.


    Although he has paid enough attention to it, Tang Zheng feels a sense of despicable momentum as soon as the voice of jade faced flying dragon falls. He hasn''t seen what it is.


    He quickly raised his soul sword.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the soul sword trembled ceaselessly. Tang Zheng slipped and almost retreated.


    The war spirit sword is buzzing, and Tang Zheng''s arms are numb.


    It was just a blow, and he didn''t see that Chu Bian had such power, which frightened him.


    He quickly raised his eyes and looked, only to see jade face flying fingers in the mid air a swing, and that is the air that I shot.Tang Zheng didn''t wait to die any more. He leaped in the air and shuashed. The soul sword was cut out in the air. Only a cold light sparked on the soul sword.


    Tang Zheng finally saw clearly that the weapon of the other side was a throwing knife.


    This is not the magical concealed weapon of the Ninjas of the island country, but a three inch long Throwing Knife. It''s polished and bright. It''s as exquisite as its owner.

 Chapter 731

    The jade face flying dragon saw his flying knife lost, and his face color remained the same. He said "yes" in his mouth, and quickly waved his arm, which made a series of cold light across the gray space.


    Tang Zheng''s intuition was in front of him. The cold and shining throwing dagger had arrived like a string of pearls. He was murderous before and after.


    Dingdingding!


    Tianwaifeixian sword technique is played incisively and vividly, only to see the light of the sword in the sky like the glow of the sun, illuminating the space.


    Both of them were secretly surprised. Yumian Feilong said that he was more powerful than the legendary one, but Tang Zheng''s face was strange. Where did the Yumian Feilong come from? He was definitely an expert in the realm of master.


    What''s more, it''s not like a master like long Xuanyuan. He can''t make a conclusion about his specific accomplishments, but he''s definitely a real expert.


    Tang Zhengcai has experienced the battle between the national division and the Baqi big snake before long. He is not new to the battle at this level, and even more and more handy.


    The battle between the two became more and more fierce, leaving traces of the soul sword and the Throwing Knife on the altar. The general cutting of the knife, axe and chisel caused serious damage to the altar.


    When Professor Qi saw this, he felt like dying, and his tears were almost dripping out. He cried out in a loud voice, "it''s ruined, it''s ruined!"


    There are many useful things that can be found in the complicated patterns on the ground, but they have been destroyed in this way. As a scholar, what a pain, you can imagine, is worse than killing him.


    However, the battle is not based on his will. The two men will have to decide the outcome, or even Life and death.


    Although Tang Zheng was only able to break through the valley and nine grades, he was still a line away from the realm of golden elixir. His accomplishments were lower than those of jade faced flying dragon. However, he was possessed of divine skill and helped by divine soldiers. For a while, he did not fall behind.


    The movement of fighting is not small. It is clear outside the empty and dead space.


    Suddenly, both of them moved their ears and looked in one direction subconsciously. There was nothing in the dark, but there was something obviously.


    As if to test their guess, the voice grew louder and louder.


    Bang Bang!


    It seems to be the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground.


    It''s like a drumbeat, hitting people''s hearts heavily, which makes their hearts tremble.


    Even so, the two did not give up fighting, but more intense, dangerous.


    Professor Qi also heard the voice and stretched his neck to look out of the altar. Suddenly, his pupils enlarged rapidly and his mouth grew up, as if he had been strangled by someone. The voice of surprise could not be conveyed.


    When they saw his reaction, they rushed towards the edge of the altar and looked down.


    Grass!


    Both of them scolded and felt numb.


    Below the ground stood a dense crowd, have looked up to the altar.


    Bronze mask!


    Tang Zheng as like as two peas in the picture, and each bronze face mask is too much.


    Although Tang Zheng wanted bronze masks very much, it still made people feel numb. What''s more, the pair of empty eyes behind the bronze mask showed that these people were definitely not alive.


    Not a living man!


    That''s the dead!


    Even Not even the dead.


    Tang Zheng has been to the ghost world. Of course, he knows that there are many things in the world that he has never heard of or thought about.


    These are obviously not good people. When I saw the three people on the altar, their speed became faster. They climbed up the pillar of the altar like monkeys and quickly climbed up the altar like monkeys.


    Tang Zheng and Yumian Feilong look at each other and stop fighting subconsciously.


    "Jade face flying dragon murmured:" just now my attention was all attracted by the heavenly palace. I really haven''t seen so many things hidden below


    Professor Qi looked bitter and sighed, "I''m afraid you destroyed their altar, so they are going to kill us."


    Altar?


    Subconsciously, they looked down, and sure enough, the altar was riddled with wounds.


    Eh?


    Both of them exclaimed and stared at the altar directly. There was light flowing in the altar, as if it triggered something.


    "It seems to be true." Tang Zheng sighed. The altar was very mysterious in ancient times, especially here.


    They almost destroyed the altar. Of course, they triggered some mechanisms to attract the bronze masks.


    "They are coming up!"


    Professor Qi had been lying on the edge of the altar, shouting at the top of his voice.


    They look tight. The jade face flying dragon takes a deep look at Tang Zheng and says, "it seems that you can''t be killed today. You can live well. Next time we meet, you won''t be so lucky."


    As soon as the voice fell, the jade faced flying dragon leaped from the altar and jumped down.


    "Ah!" Professor Qi screamed. Unexpectedly, the jade faced flying dragon threw himself into the net.Tang Zheng looks tight, but he doesn''t think so.


    Sure enough, the jade faced flying dragon spread its wings like a giant ROC, flying down, and its tiptoes were heavily placed on a bronze mask, with a roar. The bronze mask was directly split into pieces and turned into pieces.


    Then, he did the same, like a bird flying over the water, flying over the top of the bronze mask, every time he landed, there would be the destruction of the bronze mask.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise interrupted Tang Zheng''s observation, only to see a bronze mask leaping up to the altar and killing them frantically.


    They are like soldiers in armor. They are full of murderous Qi.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the sword of war spirit splits the enemy into two parts, scattered on the ground, and becomes pieces.


    But he didn''t come to take a breath. The sound of banging on the ground came and went. In a blink of an eye, the altar was full of bronze masks.


    The empty eyes and strong Yin directly hit people''s hearts. If they are timid, they will collapse.


    Fortunately, Professor Qi has been in the field of archaeology for decades. He has seen many strange things. Although he is afraid, he has not completely lost his mind.


    His attention was drawn to something else - the pieces that were scattered on the ground.


    Professor Qi picked up a piece of debris, smelled it, broke it up carefully, examined it carefully, carefully and gently. All of a sudden, his face changed a lot. The figure of Tang Zheng called out, "Tang Zheng, they are terracotta figures."


    Terracotta!


    Tang Zheng''s first thought was that the terracotta warriors in the terracotta warriors were extremely skillful and impressive.


    But compared with those in front of us, those are too mediocre. At least, those terracotta figures are all dead and can''t move by themselves.


    These are living terracotta figures, and they are quite destructive.


    Professor Qi can''t help exclaiming and praising: "it''s amazing that the first emperor of Qin, indeed, has created so many living terracotta figures. It''s not for human resources, but Miracles. "


    Yes, in Professor Qi''s thinking, this is a miracle, which is not human can do at all.


    However, Tang Zheng saw a hint. These terracotta figures were nourished by Yin Qi and accumulated over time. It took thousands of years to create this spectacle.


    Just when he went to the altar, he noticed that the Yin of the altar was stronger than that of other places, almost like water, which was filled with air.


    Obviously, in addition to the sacrifice, this altar is probably to collect the Yin Qi in the ancient tomb, so as to nourish these terracotta figures.


    In fact, Tang Zheng has been wondering all the way. How can there be no such filthy things as Yin soldiers or evil spirits in this place with such a heavy yin?


    Now, the answer is out.


    It turns out that those Yin Qi are used to nourish these terracotta figures. Where else can we breed those things? These terracotta figures are no weaker than those things.


    The terracotta figures, like the flood of breaking the embankment, are climbing more and more onto the altar, which is densely packed with thousands of people and has completely occupied the altar.


    Tang Zheng took out the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow. There are too many enemies. The soul sword may not be able to kill a way out.


    "Tang Zheng, what shall we do?" Professor Qi asked gingerly.


    "Stay away from me and follow me out." Tang Zheng said firmly that if he was alone, it would not be difficult for him to escape.


    But there is another Professor Qi around, so all this is extravagant hope.


    Professor Qi summoned up all his courage to keep his legs from softening due to fear. He followed Tang Zheng step by step.


    The terracotta figures have rushed into the water like a tide, and the murderous and Yin Qi have reached a peak.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, the sun Archer left the string. In a moment, the surging Qi directly tore several terracotta figures at the front, and the terracotta figures at the back came one after another and rushed over.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The terracotta figures are constantly blown up and flying in pieces.


    Suddenly, a horse hissed in the open space, and saw a war horse made of terracotta figures rising in the air, flying up from below, four hoofs falling heavily on the altar.


    There is a pottery figurine sitting on the horse''s back. It''s dressed differently from other pottery figurines, like a general.


    As soon as he put his hand into it, he caught the Japanese archery. It was the end of a powerful force, and there was not much power left.


    But even so, it can be seen that the other side is definitely not comparable to other terracotta figures.


    Tang Zheng ''s face changed slightly, and it was a huge loss to shoot one less arrow in the sun. He would never allow this situation. Therefore, he jumped up and took Professor Qi to fly over the top of the terracotta warriors and rushed to the general.


    With a flash of cold light in the general''s eyes, he put the sun Archer on the horse, while he had a long gun in his hand. When the flower of the gun shook, he stabbed Tang Zheng with a great momentum.


    Tang Zheng is in the middle of the sky, and there is a Professor Qi beside him, whose strength is greatly reduced. However, he is still on the verge of contingency, and he puts up the sky shaking bow, and uses the soul sword instead.Dang!


    A dull explosion is like a thunderbolt. The terracotta figures around the explosion are staggering.


    Tang Zheng and Professor Qi were shocked by this force and flew directly into the group of terracotta warriors. All the terracotta warriors rushed to the ground and surrounded them in the middle in an instant.

 Chapter 732

    Among the thousands of troops, the overwhelming murderous and Yin Qi swept in, just like a tornado, the two were like a boat, drifting with the wind, and could be scattered at any time.


    "Kill!" Tang Zheng gave a low roar. He was not a follower of the current. He directly sacrificed the four elephant statue. His huge body immediately turned other terracotta figures into ants.


    The four image venerable has been severely damaged. Tang Zheng has not found a way to repair it, but he is still competent for simple physical defense and attack.


    Tang Zheng leaps forward, pulls Professor Qi to get into the body of the four elephant Zun, and snatches away the overwhelming attack. The four elephant Zun immediately sounds like a ping-pong.


    For the first time, Professor Qi is like Grandma Liu who has entered the Grand View Garden. She would like to change one pair of eyes into ten pairs and observe the surroundings greedily.


    At the beginning, among the hundred thousand mountains, he had seen the strength of the four image venerable with his own eyes, but it was also one-sided, and it was still outside, unable to enter the interior.


    Now that he got what he wanted, he was like a child who got his favorite toy. His mouth was wide open and he kept giggling.


    Tang Zheng is not so optimistic, his face is grim, and he controls the ideological venerable to rush to the edge of the altar.


    How could the terracotta figures please him? Only when the general waved his long gun, the other terracotta figures made a silent roar, like maggots attached to the bones. They climbed the four elephant statue and rushed up, trying to announce its vital life gate.


    "To die!"


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, the four elephants immediately waved their arms to sweep away the terracotta figures climbing on their bodies. Like the rain hitting the plantains, the terracotta figures fell to the ground and broke to pieces.


    But after all, they couldn''t stand the number of terracotta figures. In a short time, they crawled all over the body of the four image venerable. At the chest and head, they worked together. The sound of attack was endless.


    The strength of the four elephant master has been greatly reduced. In the face of such attacks, even Tang Zheng''s heart seems to have been hit by heavy boxing, and his face turns pale.


    But he didn''t give up all the time. He swept away the terracotta figures on his chest, and then rushed to the edge of the altar with a little toes, just like an arrow from a string.


    He made it!


    The four image master leaped in the air and fell to the ground at full speed.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a low roar blew up on the top of the head, only to see that the general even galloped, but also rushed out of the altar.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the war horse fell on the head of the four elephant master,


    Qiang!


    The long gun hit the head of the four elephant Zun severely. The huge force directly increased the falling speed of the four elephant Zun.


    Boom!


    After the earth shaking noise, the four elephant statue fell to the ground, and the green brick floor was chapped and radiated in all directions. However, the terracotta figures on his body were not stable, and fell to the ground one after another, overturning and splitting.


    The master wanted to run, but the general on the top of his head accumulated another attack. The long gun flashed cold, and he was about to hit the master again.


    Tang Zheng is too clear about the situation of the four Xiang Zun. If he had been able to keep a knife and a gun out of the way before, but now it has been severely damaged and its strength has been greatly reduced.


    The power just now almost poked the head of the four image Zun. If he tried again, he could not guarantee that the four image Zun would still be safe.


    Obviously, the enemy will never be merciful.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly controls the four Xiang Zun and grabs him on the top of his head.


    Click!


    The horse was caught, smashed to pieces, and the archery fell into the hands.


    The general had already flown up to avoid the attack, but the attack of the long gun did not decrease at all.


    Poof!


    The long spear runs through the palm of the four elephant master. Tang Zheng screams heartily, looks down, and his palm also emits blood.


    At this moment, he and the four image venerable have been integrated into one. To hurt the four image venerable is to hurt him.


    He tried to resist the pain. The other big hand was shot from top to bottom, and the huge hand immediately shrouded the other side in the shadow.


    The general hurried back to the gun to resist the blow.


    But the injured palms and fingers were closed, and he grabbed the long gun, which made him unable to resist.


    When the general saw this, he was surprised. He released the gun and raised his hands to resist.


    However, after all, the power of the four elephant master could not be countered by him. He only heard a dull sound. The general was directly patted on the ground, leaving only one piece of ground.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, but before he was happy, he saw the tide like terracotta figures pouring in.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, he can''t care about the power of the bronze mask.


    Although these bronze masks are attractive, they look like roses with thorns.


    The speed of the four elephant worshippers is extremely fast. The terracotta figures are obviously not strong enough. In a flash, they left the dense terracotta figures behind.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng listened and frowned. Eh, why is there no movement behind him?Turn around curiously.


    "Ah!"


    He couldn''t help exclaiming. He saw that the dense terracotta figures stopped pursuing him and looked at him from afar with empty eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they chase? "


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand it. He looked up subconsciously.


    Heavenly palace!


    Two huge words appear on the top of the head. These two words are floating. With the no plaque, they are quietly floating on the top of the head.


    It dawned on him that he had run to the heaven palace unconsciously.


    It must be that there are some prohibitions in the heavenly palace, which prevent those terracotta figures from approaching.


    In this case, there is no need to stay in the four image venerable.


    He and Professor Qi have made four image veneration. Professor Qi is reluctant to give up. Although he has not gained much, this experience is too rare.


    Professor Qi sighed sadly as he watched the four elephant statue disappear in front of him. But in a moment, he took another breath of cool air, and then looked up as if he had been cast a fixed body charm.


    What''s on the top of the head?


    Of course, the heavenly palace!


    It''s not just the word Tiangong, but the essence of Tiangong.


    From a distance, the heavenly palace will be shocked by its magnificence. Now standing at the foot of the heavenly palace, this feeling is especially strong, shocking and almost impossible to find words to describe.


    Tang Zheng''s mood is almost the same. He can''t see the end of the heavenly palace on his head, as if it really towered into the sky.


    "The jade face flying dragon has stepped into the heaven Palace first, and we will follow it." Tang Zheng said firmly that there is no way back for thousands of troops.


    Besides, since they have come, they can''t leave without going in for a look, although they know that there will be danger.


    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to tiger mountain.


    They strolled past. The gate of the heavenly palace is very large, higher and larger than the tomb gate. They come to the gate.


    Eh?


    There is a body in front of the palace gate.


    "Wu Laoer!"


    The two recognized the body coincidentally. Isn''t this the fugitive Wu er? Unexpectedly, he escaped to the front of the palace gate, but in the end, he could not survive.


    "The grave robber died a long time ago." Professor Qi said with emotion.


    Ignoring Wu Laoer, they focused on the Palace door, which was closed tightly. Tang Zheng pushed his hands and the Palace door remained still.


    With a faint sigh, he said, "Professor Qi, it''s up to you."


    Since Professor Qi can open the tomb door, maybe he can also open the Palace door.


    Professor Qi came forward and surveyed, and said, "the jade faced flying dragon is too early for us. Is it because he has entered?"


    "He''s so familiar with this place that it''s no surprise to go in." Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    "What on earth is this man from?" Professor Qi is also curious.


    Tang Zheng shook his head in a dignified way. He was so strange that he not only knew him, but also wanted to kill him. When did he offend such a master, how could he not know?


    This question can only be answered by the jade faced flying dragon. Maybe we can meet each other in the heavenly palace later. I''m sure that the swords and soldiers are facing each other. I''m afraid that they will be born separately.


    As time passed, Professor Qi devoted himself to the study of the palace gate. Tang Zheng was bored and focused on observing the surrounding environment.


    The ancient tomb was originally dim, but it seemed to be a little bit of stars in the sky, and the stars were scattered down. It was much brighter than the altar, just like the feeling of the day.


    In short, the heavenly palace can clearly show its magnificent outline.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, a strange noise interrupted Tang Zheng''s thoughts, only to see the Tiangong Palace door opened a little bit.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. It''s a wise move to take Professor Qi with him this time. Otherwise, he will be able to enter the heavenly palace in any case.


    When the Palace door opened, Tang Zheng and Professor Qi looked at each other, excitedly and carefully walked in.


    The sky palace is as bright as daylight. Once entering the palace gate, there are magnificent terracotta figures on both sides. There will be a large number of soldiers. However, the Yin of these terracotta figures is obviously not strong, and they have not been revived.


    Professor Tang Zheng and Professor Qi both mentioned their voices. If these terracotta figures are revived, they will be offended if they are killed.


    After a long doorway corridor, the scene suddenly opened up, pavilions, bridges, rivers, rockeries and lakes, really like a grand palace.


    The two smashed their mouths and exclaimed, "the heavenly palace is indeed worthy of its name. It was built according to the ancient palace."


    Professor Qi turned his eyes and could hardly see it. His mouth remained open to the maximum. He was dazzled and almost fainted happily.


    This kind of spectacle is rarely seen in his life. He feels that he is very lucky. Heaven cares for him and he can see it in his lifetime."This palace is the style of the pre Qin Dynasty. It''s really the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin." Professor Qi came to this conclusion with a shudder.


    Two people around the beautiful scenery tower, deep into the deep palace, a high step placed in front of the eyes, the steps seem to have no end, as if extended to the sky.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously thought of the ladder. Maybe it was the feeling that it was like this at the beginning. It has been soaring up to the sky.


    The two began their long journey to conquer these stairs. Professor Qi was so breathless that he could hardly climb them. He had to rely on Tang Zheng''s support and finally climbed to the top.


    As soon as he reached the top, he saw the figure of the jade faced flying dragon. He stood quietly in front of a coffin, his eyebrows low and silent.

 Chapter 733

    When they saw the jade face flying dragon again, their nerves tensed involuntarily. At the same time, they were attracted by the coffin.


    "The coffin of the first emperor of Qin."


    The idea came out of their hearts.


    This is what many people dream of. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by them.


    There are so many secrets in Qin Shihuang''s body that his coffin may be able to give many answers. Professor Qi can''t wait to rush up to find out.


    But he was afraid of flying dragon with jade face. He had to restrain this strong impulse.


    "What to do?"


    Asked Professor Qi in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t answered yet. The jade face flying dragon has turned to look over.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng was ready to fight, but Yu Mian Fei Long turned his head and stared at the coffin, ignoring them.


    Eh?


    They were slightly surprised. This is not the style of jade faced flying dragon. The coffin Is there any mystery?


    "Let''s go. Let''s go, too." Tang Zheng made a decision.


    "Good!" said Professor Qi


    So they approached the coffin carefully, and the jade faced flying dragon still didn''t respond.


    Finally, they also came to the coffin, only a few steps away from the jade faced flying dragon.


    But when they saw everything in front of them, they could not care about the jade face flying dragon any more, and finally understood why the jade face flying dragon was such a reaction.


    There are two coffins in front of us.


    In addition to the first emperor of Qin, are there other people buried in the mausoleum.


    Who would that be?


    Who has the qualification?


    At this moment, the three people''s hearts have been filled with this problem, even the jade face flying dragon is no exception, he looked at the coffin in a daze and was at a loss.


    After Professor Qi''s shock, he looked excited. It was a great discovery that shocked the world. It was a worthy trip.


    He couldn''t help but reach out and touch the coffin.


    "Stop!"


    The jade face flying dragon sees the appearance, screams in amazement.


    Professor Qi retracted his hand like an electric shock. Before he knew what was going on, he heard a voice coming from the coffin.


    "There''s movement in it!"


    Tang Zheng and Professor Qi are surprised. Is it not a living thing?


    Qin Shihuang?


    It''s been thousands of years. Hasn''t he died yet?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. Didn''t the five clawed Golden Dragon swear that the first emperor of Qin made too many murders, which were not allowed by heaven, and finally died?


    How could there be any movement in the coffin?


    "You are making trouble, you know?" roared the jade face flying dragon


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng protects Professor Qi and asks.


    "He''s alive!"


    "Alive?"


    Tang Zheng and Professor Qi exclaimed in unison.


    "Yes, as long as his coffin is alive, he will come back to life. Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing standing here? " Said the jade face flying dragon hatefully.


    "How is it possible to come back from death? And a few years ago. " Although Tang Zheng is a cultivator, he has never seen anything so magical.


    The jade face flying dragon snorted coldly and said, "you are still a cultivator. Don''t you understand that there are many wonders in this vast world?"


    "I''m sorry I don''t know. " Professor Qi apologized wrongly.


    The jade face flying dragon seems to be unheard of, the tiptoe is a little bit, but it quickly retreats back, instantly retreats to a dozen steps.


    Tang Zheng is alert and insinuates that it''s not good. The first emperor of Qin is a Skywalker, but an emperor for thousands of years. He can''t imagine how high his accomplishments are.


    Besides, he killed as many people as he could. If these people intruded into his mausoleum, would he let them go.


    "Danger, back!"


    Tang Zheng holds Professor Qi and is about to step back. However, a loud noise interrupts his movement, only to see the coffin cover flying high, and a murderous air is leaking from the coffin.


    In an instant, this small world was completely shrouded in this murderous spirit, which made people involuntarily tremble. Tang Zheng even had hallucinations.


    As if thousands of troops rushed to themselves to tear him to pieces.


    He said something bad in secret. He quickly bit his tongue. The sharp pain made him wake up from the illusion. But Professor Qi was not so lucky. His eyes were dull and he lost consciousness.


    Whoosh!


    A dark shadow flew out of the coffin, suspended in the air, and stared at Tang Zheng and his two men.


    Tang Zheng was horrified. He was just like a living man, but he was full of murderous spirit. It was the real slaughter of thousands of people that could create this momentum.


    In addition, his dress is very similar to that of the first Emperor Qin in Tang Zheng''s textbooks before, but it is more dignified, just a look, I''m afraid it will break the nerves of some timid people."Dare, who are you? Dare to break into the tomb of the few!" At last, the other side spoke, echoing like a bell for a long time.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, and finally confirmed that the other side was the famous Qin Shihuang. He was really revived.


    His face turned pale at once. He could not tell whether it was a blessing or a curse to revive such an ancient emperor.


    When several people didn''t respond, Qin Shihuang said darkly, "if you break into the forbidden area without permission, you will only have to die. It''s lucky for you to die in the hands of a few people."


    As soon as the voice fell, the first emperor of Qin drew a sword from his waist. The sword came out of its sheath, and the sound of the sword rose suddenly. It was as loud as a trumpet on the battlefield.


    "Too sword!"


    The jade face flying dragon saw the sword, and finally his face changed. He couldn''t help crying out.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. Although he didn''t know the origin of tai''a sword, it was obvious that as the sword of the first emperor of Qin, it was definitely not ordinary.


    "I know my tai''a sword!" The first emperor of Qin looked at the jade face flying dragon in surprise.


    Jade face and flying dragon face are the same. Of course, he will know tai''a Jian, because He came running for the sword.


    It''s said that tai''a sword was made by the ancient master of sword casting. It''s a real weapon. It accompanied the first emperor of Qin to fight in the South and North. It''s a very powerful fierce fierce soldier. Ordinary people can''t control it at all.


    In the end, tai''a Jian was buried with the first emperor of Qin Dynasty as a burial object. However, the fame of tai''a Jian still passed down from various channels.


    Jade face flying dragon learned the news, and he was in love with tai''a Jian.


    When he heard about the ancient tomb this time, he guessed that nine out of ten it was the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, which he had been looking for.


    If tai''a sword is a magic weapon, it will definitely add to his strength. Therefore, he will come here hard. Can see too a sword in Qin Shihuang''s hands, his heart despair can be imagined.


    Although he is very confident in his own strength, he still has no bottom in mind in the face of Qin Shihuang.


    Qin Shihuang is a legendary figure. He is so powerful that no one has much courage to resist.


    Although Tang Zheng also understood the power gap between them, he still wanted to resist, especially when he saw the other side wielding tai''a sword to attack. He quickly took up the soul sword to resist.


    Dang!


    Just in one move, Tang Zheng was shaken to fly, and directly hit another coffin. Poof, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the coffin was dyed bright red.


    Even the first emperor of Qin can''t take one move. Tang Zheng has five tastes and mixed feelings.


    Although both sides are Skywalker, the gap is too big.


    "Hum, I dare to come to my mausoleum even if I am so weak. I don''t know how to live or die." Qin Shihuang said scornfully, but he was not eager to kill Tang Zheng. Instead, he turned to look at the jade faced flying dragon.


    As for Professor Qi, he didn''t even take a look at him. This kind of ordinary person doesn''t even have a look.


    "Now it''s your turn!"


    Qin Shihuang said to the jade faced flying dragon.


    Jade face flying dragon looks iron and green. I know he can''t escape today. He didn''t escape. In front of the first emperor of Qin, he could only die faster.


    He took a deep breath and strode towards the first emperor of Qin.


    "Tai''a sword did not drink human blood for a long time. Today, I will reopen it with your blood." Qin Shihuang flies to the jade face flying dragon.


    Whoosh!


    A series of throwing knives were fired at the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. The cold light was in a series, and the sound of breaking the air was loud.


    "Small skills!" The first emperor of Qin said scornfully that when tai''a sword was cut in the air, all the throwing knives were divided into two parts and scattered all over the ground.


    In the eyes of the jade faced flying dragon, there was a flash of despair.


    In this world, his strength has been called the peak, but to this kind of powerful person, he is just like a baby, vulnerable.


    Boom!


    Tai''a sword was cut into the air. The sword light was cut off. Most of the stairs were destroyed. The stones splashed, leaving only a long and deep gully.


    The jade face flying dragon is embarrassed to hide to one side. There are several big holes in the exquisite clothes, and there is a bloodstain on his face, which is different from the previous high spirits.


    When Tang Zheng saw this scene from a distance, he did not gloat, only felt powerless.


    Is it really up here today?


    No!


    He will never give up, even at the last minute.


    Seeing that Qin Shihuang''s attention was attracted by the jade faced flying dragon, he got up difficultly, wiped off the blood at the corners of his mouth, and took out the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow.


    Bowing and archery, the shining arrow cluster of the sun Archer aimed at Qin Shihuang''s vest.


    The jade face flying dragon''s eyes crossed the first emperor of Qin Dynasty and happened to catch this scene. He felt a move in his heart. Although they were enemies, they had to join hands in the face of the more powerful enemy.


    Without any verbal agreement, the two people reached an alliance.The jade face flying dragon soars to the sky, the arm flicks, roars loudly: "the heavenly woman scatters the flower!"


    In an instant, the sky was full of flying knives, which were shot at the first emperor of Qin.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng''s fingers let go of the bowstring. With a buzzing sound, he shot the sun arrow away from the bowstring.


    There are throwing knives in front, sun archers in the back, and front and back attacks.


    Qin Shihuang didn''t seem to see it at all, but he gently raised tai''a sword. In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color. The whole space seemed to freeze, and the archery and Throwing Knife seemed to be frozen.


    Then, tai''a sword lit up, just like a round of tomorrow. The bright people glared and let people close their eyes.

 Chapter 734

    The light is gone, everything is peaceful.


    Throwing knife?


    Into pieces, all over the ground.


    Archery?


    Fall on the ground, dim.


    The first emperor of Qin stood proudly, floating in the mid air, holding the posture of sword.


    Tang Zheng and Yu Mian Feilong fought back and forth, but there was no difference between Qin Shihuang and Tang Zheng. Their faces became more ugly involuntarily.


    Qin Shihuang looked down at the jade face flying dragon and said, "your strength is too weak!"


    Before the words were heard, tai''a sword flew out and directed straight at the jade faced flying dragon.


    The empress of Yumian feilongcang retreated, and then retreated again, like a tornado, which disappeared in a short time.


    But tai''a sword was like a shadow following the shadow. He couldn''t let go of it and disappeared together.


    As if Qin Shihuang didn''t care about it at all, he turned to the God and fixed his eyes on Tang Zheng. With one move, the sun archery on the ground flew into his hands.


    He flicked his big hand over the archery arrow and said: "it''s not a small chance that you have these two magic soldiers. However, your strength is too weak. It is impossible to keep these two magic soldiers. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped. The other side recognized the two weapons.


    "I will give you a good time and die!"


    After Qin Shihuang finished, the man had arrived at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t see how the other side moved at all, so he got a big slap on his chest, fell on the coffin severely, spat blood on his mouth, and dyed the coffin red.


    Tang Zheng''s bones were almost scattered, his internal organs were displaced, and blood poured out from the corners of his mouth.


    He has gone through so many dangers, this time the most serious, no resistance, he has been seriously injured, even can not pull the sky bow.


    He wanted to summon the four image venerable, but the four image venerable had been severely damaged. I''m afraid that he was unable to support himself. He was even broken up by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    Even if he died, he didn''t want to be buried by the four elephants.


    "Good resistance." "Qin Shihuang praised," the general people eat my blow, already broken to pieces


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. Of course, this is the function of chaos Vajra formula. He has cultivated to the iron bone state. The bone is as hard as steel, but it is still going to break up. It can be imagined that Qin Shihuang''s attack is so powerful.


    "But, after all, it''s too weak. It''s a dead end."


    After that, the palms of the first emperor of Qin are printed again. This time, Tang Zheng can see clearly his attack track, but the strange thing is that he still can''t escape. He can only watch the two hands attack.


    It''s over!


    This is the only thought left in his mind, because, to make this attack seem to be slow, but the attack power has increased significantly. Even the iron bone will be smashed after he takes this palm.


    He gritted his teeth, didn''t beg for mercy, didn''t flinch. He was like a fighter who would rather die than surrender, standing proudly.


    Even if he dies, he can''t die in a cowardly way!


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Tang Zheng felt that his eardrum was about to be broken, and his chest was hit by a strong force of Qi. Although he felt uncomfortable, it was not fatal.


    Obviously, this is not the power of Qin Shihuang''s attack.


    Ah?


    He looked down subconsciously. The hand of the first emperor of Qin was on his chest, but there was still a line between his chest, because A white hand passed under his rib, blocking the first emperor''s big hand.


    The difference between the big and small palms was obvious, but this pair of weak palms blocked Qin Shihuang, even without a trace of shaking.


    The first emperor of Qin retreated, his face changed, his pupils widened, and he stared at Tang Zheng Behind.


    Tang Zheng also felt something different. A cloud of Yin covered his vest, as if cold water had poured down his head in the cold winter.


    However, what surprised him was that this Yin Qi was not exactly like ordinary Yin Qi. A strange energy came from his pores and flowed into the eight channels of the classic.


    "Pure Yin power!"


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he finally recognized the familiar thing. There was pure Yin power in the Yin Qi, which was the dream of Tang Zheng.


    The key is that Yin Qi cannot contain pure Yin power, which is why he has to rely on absorbing pure Yin power from women to neutralize pure Yang power, rather than simply absorbing Yin Qi.


    Then he won''t have to be so bothered.


    He knows that there are people behind him, and it''s a woman, a woman with such a heavy Yin Qi. Is it not a female ghost?


    No, of course not.


    It''s a living person.


    He has heard the heartbeat.


    How could a person, a woman, or a strong man who could block the first emperor of Qin, suddenly appear in the tomb?


    Before he could turn his head, the voice of the first emperor of Qin began to ring: "nine heavenly Xuannv! How do you wake up? "Nine days Xuannv!


    Tang Zheng has never heard of these words. It seems that the name is of great significance, but he has never heard of such a person in the Jianghu?


    No, wake up!


    Tang Zheng finally grasped the key. This word is too important. Is it because the nine heavenly Xuannv has been sleeping?


    He turned his head slowly and saw the coffin in the corner of his eyes. He did not know when it had been opened. His blood was still on the coffin.


    Finally, he saw the people behind him.


    A beautiful face, and classical beauty, full of holiness and coldness, has a feeling of rejecting people from thousands of miles away. This kind of beauty seems not to exist in the world, but in nine days.


    What''s more remarkable to Tang Zheng is the Yin Qi continuously emanating from her body and the pure Yin power contained in it, which is more rich and pure than the pure Yin power he met before.


    Fang poetry is pure Yin, Liu Qingmei is Xuanyin, Wu is Yinsha, and their pure Yin power is not comparable to this person.


    In his mind, he thought of the nine Yin holy body, which was once introduced by tianchanzi.


    Jiuyin holy body, like Jiuyang holy body, is the most strange and magical constitution in the world. Many people often die young and cannot grow up at all.


    Therefore, these two kinds of constitution are very rare in the world.


    Tang Zheng never thought that he would see such a person, let alone in this ancient tomb. For a while, he had mixed feelings.


    If the pure Yin power of the nine Yin holy body is absorbed, a large part of its pure Yang power will be neutralized.


    But looking at her face that was not close to strangers, his idea suddenly disappeared. The nine heavenly Xuannv was so powerful that she was suffocating.


    Even Tang Zheng felt very small in front of her.


    There is no doubt that Jiutian Xuannv lies in another coffin. Why does she lie in it? What is the relationship with Qin Shihuang?


    Is she a character thousands of years ago?


    How come so many characters from thousands of years ago come out all of a sudden?


    However, it seems that the two figures are not so hard to accept when we think about the appearance of the ancient people who were thousands of years ago.


    Why did the nine heavenly Xuannv save him?


    Isn''t she with Qin Shihuang?


    Nine days Xuannv ignores Tang Zheng''s eyes and stares at Qin Shihuang with cold eyes. She says, "Ying Zheng, you sealed me when I was unprepared. Today, I will give you what you added to me and give it back to you double."


    Seal?


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that nine heavenly Xuannv wanted to save him. It turned out that she was not with Qin Shihuang at all, but against him. But why did Qin Shihuang bury her in the mausoleum together after sealing her?


    There are many doubts!


    For the first time, Qin Shihuang''s face changed a little. He said wildly, "nine heavenly Xuannv, when I asked you and me to double practice, you can help me to return to the peak. You refused many times. I saw that the time limit is coming. If you don''t seal it, you will be buried here with me. How can I survive after my resurrection?"


    "Shameless!"


    "Nine days Xuannv eyes erupt frightening cold light, murderous ground says.


    "Haha, Jiuyang holy body should have been with Jiuyin holy body. That''s the way of heaven. Besides, I''m the king of thousands of people and Skywalker. Don''t I deserve you?"


    "You never deserve it!" Nine days Xuannv does not give the affection at all, say definitely.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. How brave it must be to contradict Qin Shihuang like this. However, he finally figured out the context.


    The first emperor of Qin didn''t get the nine heavenly Xuannv at that time, but he was about to die, and there was no way to live. So he buried the nine heavenly Xuannv here with him, so that when he had a chance to revive in the future, he could find a way to double cultivate with the nine heavenly fairies and improve his accomplishments.


    This dream is beautiful. If Tang Zheng doesn''t disturb the situation, maybe he will fulfill his wish.


    The first emperor of Qin was refused face to face, and in front of an outsider, he suddenly felt his face lost, and gave Tang Zheng a murderous look.


    Tang Zheng turned his white eyes innocently, but he did not flinch.


    "Nine days Xuannv, how can you break my seal?" The first emperor of Qin swallowed the evil spirit for a while, thinking that he must tear up the blinding young man and ask the nine heavenly Xuannv again.


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t immediately answer, but looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes. Her eyes were colorful, and her mouth was slightly cocked up. She said, "Ying Zheng, you boast that you are smarter than everyone in the world. The answer is clear in front of you, but you don''t know it."


    "What do you mean?" The first emperor of Qin didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Do you really think you are the only Skywalker in the world?"


    "Of course! Skywalker has been out for thousands of years. "


    "How many years have you been out there?"


    "Here..." The first emperor of Qin was baffled.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you are smart, but you are too stupid. The outside world must have passed several years ago, and the new Skywalker will appear naturally.""No!" There was a flash of panic in Qin Shihuang''s eyes and he denied it.


    "Everything is in front of you, but you don''t know. You are the stupidest person in the world. What is his character?" Nine days Xuannv points to Tang Zheng.


    Qin Shihuang''s pupil shrank and stared at Tang Zheng. Gradually, Qin Shihuang''s pupil enlarged a little bit, like a ghost.

 Chapter 735

    Qin Shihuang stared at Tang Zheng with a pair of ghostly eyes, and shouted, "no! How could he be Skywalker? It''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s wrong, it''s wrong! "


    It is enough to make the emperor panic so much, which shows how great the impact on his mind.


    In fact, the first emperor of Qin was able to dominate the world and achieve the world''s hegemony. His Skywalker identity played a great role. Therefore, he understood what this identity meant.


    He never dreamt that he would see another Skywalker immediately after his resurrection. When he met his fellow Skywalker, he did not show any sympathy, but hatred!


    The murderous spirit overflowed from the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. In a moment, it seemed that heaven and earth had changed color for it.


    "How can he be a Skywalker? He is so weak that I can kill him with one finger!"


    As Qin Shihuang said, Tang Zheng was not his opponent in any case.


    Looking at Qin Shihuang''s great response, Tang Zheng was surprised, but he also understood that his identity had caused the most powerful attack.


    It''s more difficult to escape from the ancient tomb!


    Nine days Xuannv comes out from behind Tang Zheng, but the slim body contains a very powerful force, which makes Tang Zheng ashamed.


    "Now that you know his identity, of course you can guess why I woke up."


    When Qin Shihuang heard the words, he looked at the blood on the coffin. It was Tang Zheng''s blood. It flashed in Qin Shihuang''s eyes. If he knew Tang Zheng''s identity, he would not be near the coffin, and would be killed directly.


    It turns out that after the first emperor of Qin sealed the nine heavenly Xuannv, only the blood of Skywalker can lift the seal. Qin Shihuang was very confident. He thought that he was the only Skywalker in the world, and no one could untie the seal of the nine heavenly Xuannv except him.


    It''s just a matter of yin and Yang. Thousands of years later, Tang Zheng appeared. His blood even opened the seal unconsciously and made nine heavenly Xuannv awake.


    "Nine days Xuannv, what if you wake up? You were not an opponent of the oligarch in those days. Are you an opponent of the oligarch now? Hum, I will never be a woman again. You agree or disagree. You belong to me. Your nine Yin holy body must belong to me. " The first emperor of Qin said wildly.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face slightly changed, saying: "shameless, thousands of years ago you can''t succeed, now you can''t succeed, even if I give it to him, I will never give it to you."


    When Qin Shihuang heard this, he was furious. His murderous spirit and anger rushed to Tang Zheng like the essence. Nine heavenly Xuannv stood up and refused all of them.


    Tang Zheng listened stupidly to the dialogue between the two, and there was a huge wave in his heart. Especially when he heard that Jiutian Xuannv said that he would rather give her to him than give him a cheap price, he was very excited.


    But then Qin Shihuang''s anger made him understand that it was not as easy as he thought. Qin Shihuang could not help but tear him to pieces.


    This unrealistic idea is better left behind as soon as possible.


    "Nine days Xuannv, you don''t accept widows, but you are willing to take advantage of this useless boy. Hum, women are really stupid people, so I don''t need to give you face."


    The first emperor of Qin put down a sentence viciously, and his figure disappeared.


    Nine days fairy''s jade arm raised, toward empty air a bit.


    Boom!


    A gust of Hurricane like fury was born out of the air. Tang Zheng closed his eyes involuntarily. Then he heard a thunderous roar, and everything was calm again.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that the first emperor of Qin stood in the distance with blood on his lips, and nine days Xuannv stood in front of him, pale, and had stepped back a few steps, almost close to his body.


    "How are you?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    "Nothing! I''ll hold him back. You can go. " Nine days Xuan female face is expressionless, the tone says coldly.


    Go?


    Tang Zheng almost blurted out "yes", but he resisted the temptation and shook his head firmly: "how can a big man let you a woman hold the enemy while I run away?"


    Nine days Xuan female is not at all affectionate, say coldly: "stupid!"


    After that, he stopped paying attention to Tang Zheng and rushed to the first emperor of Qin. Her long sleeves were flying. Her ancient clothes perfectly set off her posture and temperament. She looked like a fairy.


    "Nine days Xuannv, after thousands of years, your strength is worse than mine. Besides, you have no magic weapon to help you. How can you be my opponent?" "The first emperor of Qin laughed.


    Nine days Xuan female way: "you stole my magic weapon, you are not only cruel and inhuman, but also a robber."


    "You dare to insult me so much. If other people die early, I will not let you die. You are of great use. I will rely on you for my great achievements."


    The first emperor of Qin also rushed over, and the two rose to fight in the air.


    The heaven and earth changed color and the mountains moved. I don''t know how many steps were destroyed, and the coffin has already been destroyed.Tang Zheng looks up at the two strong men, and he constantly urges the real Qi to try to repair his body. His body has been badly damaged and he must be repaired as soon as possible.


    Time passed by little by little, the battle between the two had not stopped, but nine days Xuannv had gradually become more and more powerful and helpless.


    Professor Qi had already been stunned by the shaking of the mountain, lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Tang Zheng can''t help him. He just sits down with his knees crossed and works his magic at full speed. The ancient scroll and dragon magic formula all play their roles immediately. Although the outside world is shocking and the end of the world is the same, Tang Zheng''s mind is focused on nothing and his mind has reached unprecedented peace.


    I forget everything!


    He was like an outsider, poised and methodical to repair the injury.


    Nine days Xuan female''s eye corner more light swept him, in the eye flashed the color of approval, Skywalker really did not have the general generation, even if the cultivation is still if, this mood is also ordinary people can not match.


    Seeing the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv, the first emperor of Qin was furious and shouted, "if you dare to see him, I will kill him first!"


    Whoosh!


    He went straight to Tang Zheng, and even nine heavenly Xuannv couldn''t resist him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know it. He moistened his body a little bit with genuine Qi, and the injury was better.


    "Stop!"


    Nine days Xuannv shouted, desperate, body shape a flash, blocked in front of Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    The palms of the first emperor of Qin are directly printed on the shoulders of the Xuannv of the nine heavens. She is like a broken kite flying out. She collides with Tang Zheng and lies on his body. Tang Zheng lies on the ground.


    Tang Zheng was interrupted and opened his eyes abruptly. He found that Jiutian Xuannv was close to him. His beautiful face almost touched his face. Moreover, their posture was a little strange. One was lying down and the other was lying down. It was not suitable for children at all.


    Whoo!


    His breath couldn''t help but hurry up. The hot breath hit the face of nine days Xuannv. Her face immediately became colder and colder, and her eyes were heavy, as if it had been cold for thousands of years.


    "I''m sorry." Tang Zheng was ashamed to say that she gave up her life to save him, but he did, which was really outrageous.


    "You two..." The first emperor of Qin was stunned and said, "what''s the style, boy, I want to kill you!"


    For an ancient man, especially the first emperor, he had a strong desire for possession. Their gesture was like a slap in the face of Qin Shihuang.


    His face was red and his ears were red, and his eyes could hardly breathe fire.


    Nine days Xuannv unhurriedly gets up from Tang Zheng and wipes the blood on the corner of her mouth. It''s not easy for her to taste the attack of Qin Shihuang.


    Tang Zheng also quickly stood up.


    Bata!


    One thing rolled out of his backpack and caught everyone''s attention.


    Map of mountains and rivers!


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. The map of mountains and rivers could not be put into Xumi''s bag. He kept it in his backpack. Unexpectedly, it fell out.


    This is a treasure. It must not fall into the hands of the first emperor of Qin.


    He was just about to stoop to pick it up.


    Whoosh!


    The map of mountain and river states flew away from under his eyes. He was shocked and looked up quickly, but saw that the map of mountain and river States did not fly to the first emperor of Qin, but fell into the hands of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face is no longer the same as ten thousand years of ice, showing a little bit of joy. The fingers like lanolin jade gently brush the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing this, the first emperor of Qin exclaimed in astonishment, "there is a map of mountains and rivers. You have a map of mountains and rivers!"


    Tang Zheng looked at him blankly, and said in his heart, why can''t I have a map of mountains and rivers?


    However, seeing the great change of Qin Shihuang''s face, Tang Zheng realized more clearly that this treasure is extraordinary. What is the magic of this map of mountains and rivers?


    He''ll see.


    Nine days Xuannv finally raised her head and said, "Ying Zheng, you just said that I have no magic weapon. I''m not your opponent. Now, the map of mountains and rivers and States returns to the original owner. Didn''t you think?"


    Qin Shihuang''s face changed, speechless.


    "You sealed me and took my map of mountains and rivers. I don''t know what you used to do later, but it came back to me."


    Qin Shihuang could not help regretting.


    Because of the particularity of the map of mountains and rivers, he deliberately hid the information about his mausoleum in the map of mountains and rivers at that time, so that when later generations open the map of mountains and rivers, they can not only find his mausoleum, but also bring the map of mountains and rivers into the ancient tomb.


    In this way, he can be revived, and this treasure can not be lost, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone.


    But he didn''t expect that Tang Zheng brought the map of mountains and rivers, and made the Xuannv of Jiutian wake up. At last, the map of mountains and rivers returned to the original owner.


    It seems that there is a destiny in the dark. The first emperor of Qin''s calculation failed to fulfill his wish.


    Tang Zheng is very happy. Although the map of mountains and rivers is a rare magic weapon, he is not disappointed and depressed because of returning to the original owner. Instead, he is very excited. A strong woman like nine heavenly Xuannv should have this extraordinary treasure.Moreover, with the map of mountains and rivers, there is a great chance to escape from life.

 Chapter 736

    Nine days Xuannv''s hands slowly open, and the picture of mountains and rivers and states unfolds little by little. A beautiful picture unfolds in front of her eyes, with mountains, rivers and lakes, mountains and mountains overlapping, beautiful and mysterious.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes became colder and colder, saying: "Ying Zheng, today I will give you back the hundred times that you put on me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the map of mountains and rivers flew up in the air, and thousands of rays of sunlight rose up, making the heavenly palace as bright as the day, and a mysterious force rippled out.


    Qin Shihuang''s face became more serious than ever before. He grabbed at the void and shouted, "tai''a sword!"


    Obviously, in the face of the map of mountains and rivers, he did not dare to use his own weapons.


    TAIA sword was used to hunt down the jade faced flying dragon without trace, but the first emperor of Qin must be very sure, so he did not panic.


    But now when he shouted "tai''a sword", his face suddenly changed, and he turned his head to the direction where the jade faced flying dragon escaped. There was no shadow of tai''a sword at all.


    "Where''s TAIA Jian?"


    He felt the connection with tai''a Jian just now, but the next second, the connection stopped abruptly, as if it had been cut off by someone.


    He knew exactly what it meant.


    TAIA Jian is out of his control. In all likelihood, he must have been taken away by the jade face flying dragon that he didn''t put in his eyes.


    This is a blatant provocation.


    "Ah!" He looked up at the sky and roared, "I want to kill all of you, kill all of you!"


    Nine days Xuannv looked at each other with a smile, and said: "Qin Shihuang, you''ve done your best. In the end, even tai''a sword has been taken away. Are you qualified to be the first emperor of the ages?"


    Qin Shihuang''s face was hard to see. He shouted hysterically, "nine heavenly Xuannv, don''t think I won''t kill you!"


    "Nine days Xuan female is not afraid at all, way:" I also want to kill you


    With that, the picture of mountains and rivers flew to the head of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and a strong attraction suddenly appeared.


    Whoops!


    There is a black hole in the sky, and the ruins on the ground are sucked into the map of mountains and rivers in a blink of an eye.


    The first emperor of Qin shook his feet and stamped them hard. His feet fell into the slate to resist the shocking attraction of the head.


    "If you want to absorb the widows into the mountains and rivers, you are dreaming!" The first emperor of Qin proudly said, "even if you don''t have tai''a sword, you can''t kill me."


    After a pause, Qin Shihuang took a deep breath and shouted: "imperial fist"


    boom!


    A huge fist rushed to the sky. Although it was still a long distance from the map of mountains and rivers, it was obvious that the map of mountains and rivers shook violently.


    Nine days Xuannv was injured just now, and her strength was a little weaker. Seeing that blow on the map of mountains and rivers, her breath was disordered, and she could hardly support it.


    "Imperial boxing is really extraordinary." "Nine days Xuannv said coldly, but did not flinch at all, chiding," Five Mountains hold the top! "


    The momentum of mountains and rivers has changed dramatically. The original strong attraction has disappeared and replaced by an overwhelming momentum.


    Click!


    The ground under Qin Shihuang''s feet cracked rapidly, and the high steps collapsed little by little. It seemed that they could not bear the terrible force.


    Tang Zheng stared at this scene. It turned out that the map of mountains and rivers was much more powerful than he imagined. Cui san''er had just learned a little.


    In the hands of the original master, Jiutian Xuannv, the map of mountains and rivers can play its real power.


    The ground collapsed rapidly, and there was a constant rumble.


    Tang Zheng picked up the comatose Professor Qi and didn''t immediately wake him up, because he would surely be stunned by this scene again.


    He hurriedly backed away from the power that seemed to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Boom!


    Finally, the high steps were crushed and even the figure of the first emperor of Qin disappeared.


    Is he dead?


    Tang Zheng''s thought came out of his mind. He could see the solemn expression of nine heavenly Xuannv. He immediately understood that he was too naive. Who was the first emperor of Qin?


    How could an emperor die so easily.


    Bang!


    A loud bang confirmed Tang Zheng''s conjecture that the first emperor of Qin rose from the ruins, rose against the current, resisted the terrible pressure, and directly attacked the mountains and rivers with his huge fist.


    Boom!


    The strong shock wave spread in all directions, only heard the sound of rumbling collapse one after another. The temple of heaven was collapsed, and countless stones fell down in the sky, as if it was raining heavily.


    Tang Zheng secretly called out that it was not good. He hurriedly protected Professor Qi from falling stones.


    "How about five mountains? I''m still breaking you! " The first emperor of Qin appeared to be a little embarrassed, and his robe was broken.When the map of mountains and rivers was attacked by this attack, the light immediately dimmed.


    Seeing this, the Xuannv said: "do you really think that the map of mountains and rivers is just this powerful? Five elements of wind and thunder! "


    Click!


    A thunderclap rang through the temple of heaven. A flash of lightning flew out of the picture of mountains and rivers and states, and directly split on the first emperor of Qin.


    Boom!


    Qin Shihuang once again fell on the ground, his body was burnt black, and even the top of his head was smoking black, which made him even more embarrassed.


    Whoo!


    The wind is strong, the sand is charming, the sand is flying, as if a tornado swept to the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    In a flash, Qin Shihuang''s figure disappeared in the tornado, only heard the thumping sound.


    All of a sudden, there was another thunder. A silver lightning fell into a tornado, mixed with flying sand and stones, and its power increased greatly.


    As time went by, the sound of the blow stopped gradually. Finally, everything was peaceful, and tornadoes and lightning disappeared without trace.


    The first emperor of Qin lies on the ground, a plume of black smoke rising from his body. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face became a little pale.


    She was injured. It took a lot of energy to use these great powers. She gradually felt that she could not support her.


    She stared at Qin Shihuang, as if to confirm whether he was really dead, if not, what to do?


    She has no extra strength to support.


    Tang Zheng is also looking at Qin Shihuang. Of course, he doesn''t neglect Jiutian Xuannv. Looking at her face, he has a click in his heart. He knows that the situation is very serious.


    Bah!


    A slight voice rang, and then he saw the first emperor of Qin standing up slowly, spitting with blood, his face was covered with dust, where there was a bit of prestige of one emperor for thousands of years.


    But the anger in his eyes made both of them feel deeply uneasy.


    Not only did he not die, but his anger grew even stronger, and he was almost burning.


    "You finally inspired my murderous spirit. Nine days Xuannv, you will cheat me in the next half of your life. Your proud head will never be lifted. As for you We are Skywalker, but there is only one Skywalker in the world, so you must die! "


    Finish saying, he does not give two people reaction time at all, already disappeared in place, then stood in front of Tang Zheng.


    Imperial fist!


    The huge fist hit Tang Zheng''s forehead without any fancy. Bang, he flew out and left in the ruins without any sound.


    Qin Shihuang didn''t pay any more attention to Tang Zheng, because he believed that his fist would smash the head of the other side, and he could not die any more.


    "You..." Nine days Xuannv didn''t come to help urgently this time. She watched Tang Zheng''s head being hit. She was angry and unwilling.


    "If this eyesore is dead, you will be widowed. Today, widows will ask for you and absorb the pure Yin power in your body." Qin Shihuang said bluntly.


    Nine days Xuan female face finally flashed a little red and angry, way: "despicable shameless!"


    She has a deep sense of powerlessness. Thousands of years ago, she was as good as jade and did not let the first emperor of Qin succeed. Isn''t it not today that she can''t escape from the devil''s claw?


    Is this her destiny?


    No!


    She won''t give in easily!


    She recalled the map of mountains and rivers, confronted the first emperor of Qin, and said, "I won''t let you succeed, even if you die!"


    "In front of the widows, you have no chance to die." The first emperor of Qin said in a domineering way that he would grasp the neck of nine heavenly Xuannv as soon as he probed.


    Nine days Xuannv hurriedly dodged and drew a long trace on the ground, but Qin Shihuang''s speed was faster than that of her, like a shadow following her, forcing her to the dead end in an instant.


    She concentrated her whole body''s skill and urged the map of mountains and rivers again, and a huge attraction came into being again.


    "Again, do you think it will succeed?" The first emperor of Qin had been on guard for a long time, and when the attraction had not covered him, the map of mountains and rivers changed hands and fell into his hands.


    Nine days Xuan female eyes a dark, Zheng Zheng ground looks at the empty hands.


    "If I had not been used to you and cared for your feelings, how could I wait until today? This time, I would never be a woman again. Many times, your women are vile. The only way is for you to submit and submit wholeheartedly." Said the first emperor of Qin domineering.


    "No way!"


    Although there was no magic weapon, nine days Xuannv still didn''t catch her. With a push of her hands, the surging power rushed to the first emperor of Qin.


    The first emperor of Qin joked and smiled: "at the end of a strong crossbow, there is no sense of resistance."


    Bang!


    One move breaks the attack of Jiutian Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv staggers back and bumps into the wall. There is no way to retreat.


    The first emperor of Qin bullied his body and sealed the way for nine days'' Xuannv. He laughed wildly and said, "you are from widowhood, otherwise, it will be you who suffer."Bah!


    Nine days Xuannv raised her head high and spit on Qin Shihuang''s face, which was covered with dust and spit, funny and funny.


    The prestige of one emperor has disappeared.


    Qin Shihuang''s eyes stared and his hands grasped the nine heavenly Xuannv in the palm of his hand. He firmly imprisoned her and made her unable to move.


    A pair of claws, unbridled, crazily grasp her body.

 Chapter 737

    Nine days Xuan female despair, after thousands of years, still did not escape the claws of the first emperor of Qin, can not survive, can not die.


    Qin Shihuang''s hands and eyes are about to touch the clothes of nine heavenly Xuannv. All of a sudden, a dragon chant resounds through the sky, shaking the earth, as if it were an earthquake.


    What''s the matter?


    Qin Shihuang and nine heavenly Xuannv were surprised and went to Longyin.


    A golden light rose to the sky and turned into a golden dragon. It rocked up as if it was going up to the sky.


    "Here..." Qin Shihuang was stunned by this scene. He didn''t know what it was. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw Tang Zheng, a fuzzy cheek in the golden light.


    "This kid is not dead!" Qin Shihuang couldn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. My fist hit him on the head. He''s hard and hard. He''s going to be broken. Why can he survive?"


    Seeing this, the Xuannv of Jiutian couldn''t help but see the brilliant colors in her cold eyes. She joked: "Ying Zheng, you claim to be the best in the world, but the other is Skywalker. Do you think it''s so easy to be killed?"


    Qin Shihuang glared at her severely, withdrew his hand, and said, "I''ll clean him up first, then you."


    With a little finger on her, she couldn''t move. She could only watch the first emperor of Qin rush to Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were shining with gold, floating in the air. His consciousness was very clear. Just then, that fist almost killed him. But at the critical moment, the Dragon Seal in his forehead was activated.


    The three clawed Golden Dragon rushed out of his forehead, counteracting most of Qin Shihuang''s attack power and saving his life.


    The three clawed Golden Dragon shows its true body, which makes Tang Zheng unexpected. It seems that he and the golden dragon are one and become a whole. All of a sudden, he felt the soles of his feet were light and floating. He couldn''t help but soar up in the air. A breath of air rushed out of his throat. He looked up to the sky and roared. A dragon chanted and shook all over the country.


    He was so stunned that he could make a dragon chant.


    Before he had time to study the reason, he felt that there was a surging force between the heaven and the earth rushing to his body, and it flowed through the eight channels of the classic in an instant.


    "Here It''s Dragon gas. "


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He was not unfamiliar with the golden energy. He had absorbed the dragon spirit of the five clawed Golden Dragon at the beginning. All the emperors wanted to absorb the Dragon Spirit and consolidate the dragon power.


    But why is there Dragon Spirit in this mausoleum?


    Tang Zheng didn''t see where there was a dragon. Was it the first emperor of Qin?


    No way!


    As an ancient emperor, although the first emperor of Qin was very powerful, Tang Zheng did not feel the dragon spirit.


    He raised his eyes and looked around. It was so empty and dark that there was no dragon.


    The earth is still shaking. The stones on the ground float up little by little. The first emperor of Qin turned into a shadow and came to Tang Zheng.


    Looking at Tang Zheng at such a close distance, he felt a deep shock again. As an emperor for thousands of years, he was so clear about the role of white dragon.


    The emperor is regarded as the incarnation of the real dragon. In fact, it''s all self deception or fooling the people of the world. Where can they be the incarnation of the real dragon, a mortal body.


    But the emperors of all dynasties did not stop the extravagant hope of becoming a dragon, and the first emperor of Qin was no exception. In addition to seeking longevity, he also looked around for traces of the real dragon.


    However, the whereabouts of the dragon people are mysterious and nowhere to be found. However, he is the leader of a country after all. With a command, there are thousands of people running around. Finally, he found a dragon vein in Qinling.


    The dragon vein is hidden in the mountains. It is said that the rolling Qinling Mountains were transformed by a real dragon who died in the war. The real dragon vein is also hidden in the continuous mountains.


    The first emperor of Qin was overjoyed and sent a large number of people to dig the mountain and stone, trying to dig out the dragon vein. The first emperor of Qin believed that as long as he had this dragon vein, it would not be extravagant to become the true Dragon Emperor.


    However, contrary to his wishes, he did not find any trace of the dragon vein, but he believed that the dragon vein was hidden in the Qinling Mountains, which was beyond doubt.


    He was unwilling to admit defeat, so he built his own mausoleum at the dragon''s head, trying to sleep with the dragon, or absorb the dragon in the time after death.


    All these are extravagant hopes. For thousands of years, the dragon vein has not appeared, which makes him almost despair. He even doubts whether his previous judgment is correct.


    Is there really a dragon vein hidden in the Qinling mountains?


    But looking at the living Golden Dragon in front of him, he was shocked. He searched for the dragon for his whole life, but he didn''t see it until he died.


    Why can this boy become one with the Dragon when his cultivation is so weak?


    Everyone is Skywalker. Why is the gap so big?


    He was not willing to, but he was not afraid, but he was secretly excited. Since the Dragon appeared, then he replaced it, wouldn''t he become a dragon?


    This idea together, then crazily occupied his each brain cell, his eye becomes excited, this method is absolutely feasible."Ha ha, heaven helps me too. When I am revived, I will get such a great gift as I dream of." The first emperor of Qin laughed wildly, stepped on his feet, fell into the void, and walked to Tang Zheng as if walking on the ground.


    Nine days Xuan female heart move, startled lose color, guessed Qin Shi Huang''s attempt, reminds way: "careful!"


    Tang Zheng watched the first emperor of Qin come, hands raised, five fingers up, the Dragon Spirit between heaven and earth rushed into his palm.


    Whoops!


    The golden light on his body soared. In an instant, the golden dragon became big, ten meters long and full of dragon power. Tang Zheng is in the body of the dragon. His eyes are the eyes of the Golden Dragon. His hands are the claws of the Golden Dragon. His legs are the tail of the Golden Dragon.


    The first emperor of Qin was overjoyed. He said, "it''s really amazing. Instead, your mission is over."


    Qin Shihuang''s attention was all focused on Tang Zheng. He didn''t notice that the Dragon Qi in the air was getting stronger and stronger, and he was totally converging on Tang Zheng.


    A thread of golden light seeped out from the ground, and the earth was shaking more and more violently. It was like thousands of arrows shooting at each other and rising to the sky.


    Nine days Xuannv saw the golden light on the ground, her face slightly changed, murmured to herself: "dragon vein! It turns out that the Dragon pulse really exists. He is absorbing it. "


    Yes.


    Tang Zheng is absorbing the dragon vein. The three clawed Golden Dragon shows its true body, which leads to the hidden dragon vein in the Qinling Mountains. Thus, the strong dragon spirit breaks through the shackles of the earth''s surface and is attracted by Tang Zheng.


    Moreover, it''s more than that. That golden light is the real dragon vein. When it comes out of the earth completely, that energy is the most terrible. It''s not comparable to the Dragon Qi at all.


    Qin Shihuang didn''t notice this, his eyes were only Tang Zheng.


    Finally, he couldn''t help shouting "imperial fist", and the iron fist attacked Tang Zheng.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng''s heart read a move, and the dragon tail swept out, taking the violent wind and beating the fist of the first emperor of Qin.


    The first emperor of Qin stepped back a few steps, but rushed up again. He grabbed the tail of the dragon and said with a grim smile, "real dragon, ha ha, I am the real dragon emperor. This is all mine!"


    Finish saying, his palm twinkles a black light, black light spreads quickly, wrapped dragon tail at once.


    Sizzle!


    A plume of dragon spirit was surging into the palms of the first emperor of Qin, and then he was covered with a little golden light.


    "Ha ha, this is the real dragon. I''ll finally get what I want!"


    Qin Shihuang''s hair is flying, and his face is full of madness.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He found that the Dragon Qi in his body flowed away to the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    "No, I can''t let him succeed."


    Tang Zheng quickly runs the dragon magic formula. In a flash, the Dragon Qi between heaven and earth rushes into his body.


    Poof!


    The golden light rose from the ground, a golden dragon burst out of the earth and flew straight to Tang Zheng.


    The first emperor of Qin finally found the golden light and cried out happily, "dragon vein!"! Ha ha, it turns out that there are all dragon veins. Heaven helps me. With his dragon body, plus the Dragon veins, it becomes a dragon. It''s perfect! "


    Tang Zheng has also heard that Qinling is the legend of the dragon vein. But he didn''t expect to meet the dragon vein. Moreover, the dragon vein flew straight to him to integrate with him.


    He was overjoyed. If he had a dragon vein, his strength would definitely increase greatly, and maybe he could get rid of the dilemma in front of him.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s voice broke his throat. When he grabbed it with both hands, the dragon claw grabbed the shoulder of the first emperor of Qin.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Shihuang was thrown out.


    Tang Zheng took this opportunity to rush to the rising dragon.


    The dragon vein is a golden light, but you can clearly feel the powerful energy contained in it.


    As soon as the dragon tail is placed, it wraps up the dragon vein. The golden light of the dragon vein flickers. In a blink of an eye, it disappears into the dragon tail. The Golden Dragon suddenly becomes transparent and clearly sees a dragon vein spreading from the dragon tail to the dragon head.


    In the past, there are lots of scales on the Golden Dragon. Soon, the tail of the dragon is completely covered by the golden scales, and quickly spreads to the dragon head.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glittered with gold, and he felt that a powerful force flowed from his feet to his head little by little, with an endless force.


    "Be careful!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the nine heavenly Xuannv rings again. Tang Zheng''s heart is chilly, but it''s late. Qin Shihuang stealthily grabs the dragon tail again, and the black light immediately covers the scales.


    The rising momentum of the Dragon stopped abruptly, on the contrary, it made a little trip to the first emperor of Qin Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been searching for the dragon vein of my life. Do you really think it''s so easy to be absorbed by you? It''s all for widows. Nobody can touch it. Suck it for me! "


    The first emperor of Qin sent out a roar, and the Dragon pulse was sucked into his body. All of a sudden, his whole body was covered with golden light, and there were pieces of golden scales on his body.His face of ecstasy was ferocious in the golden light.

 Chapter 738

    Tang Zheng watched as the Dragon pulse was drawn into the body of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, unable to do anything about it. His heart was filled with grief. Moreover, he felt that the Dragon Qi was still being sucked away. Over time, his whole body strength would be gone.


    The first emperor of Qin looked at Tang Zheng proudly and said, "who laughs till the end is the winner? Success belongs to the widowed forever."


    Nine days Xuan female is helpless, in the eye finally flashed the color of despair.


    If Qin Shihuang were a dragon, she would have no resistance at all.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give up his life and didn''t use his skills to fight back. The three clawed Golden Dragon took off in the air and hit the towering palace, splashing rocks.


    However, the first emperor of Qin was like a maggot of tarsal bone, which could not be thrown away at all. He fastened his hands firmly on the tail of the dragon, and the golden light on his body became more and more prosperous. On the contrary, the dragon body of Tang Zheng was dimmed little by little.


    "My dragon Qi will soon be absorbed by him, damn it!" Tang Zheng said hatefully, feeling that his physical strength was gradually exhausted, "is it so cheap for him? At the beginning, I heard that he fought against the great snake. I thought he was a hero of the world, but I didn''t expect that his real face was like this. "


    "No, I can''t give in like this." Tang Zheng raised his head high, took a deep breath, and turned all the skills to resist. However, Qin Shihuang''s hands seemed to have magic power, which made his resistance not play a role. Instead, the Dragon Qi was sucked away.


    "Isn''t he also a Skywalker, and only by absorbing the pure Yin power of nine heavenly Xuannv can he offset the pure Yang power in his body. Since he likes to absorb energy, I will give him the pure Yang power in his body and let him absorb enough."


    Tang Zheng had a plan in mind and hurriedly turned on his power. There were many pure Yang forces in his body. Especially after the power increased greatly in this period of time, the pure Yang force lingered on the edge of the outbreak several times.


    However, the power of pure Yang is the inherent energy in his body and cannot be discharged outward.


    But Qin Shihuang''s energy absorbing power is so powerful that he may be able to absorb the pure Yang power together.


    A silk of pure Yang force and dragon Qi are integrated, and flow from his eight channels to the first emperor of Qin.


    The first emperor of Qin didn''t know, but he still absorbed the dragon''s Qi crazily. He was covered with a layer of golden scales, and the golden light gradually turned into the dragon''s body.


    Tang Zheng''s dragon body has shrunk countless times, and it is still shrinking. He feels that he is about to be evacuated, and there is little pure Yang left.


    Finally, Tang Zheng''s dragon body broke and the golden light disappeared. He fell down from the air and fell on the ground.


    Instead of pursuing, Qin Shihuang raised his hands and looked at the growing dragon claws. He laughed excitedly and the stones around him crashed down.


    "True Dragon Emperor, few talents are true Dragon Emperor." The first emperor of Qin said proudly, looking down at Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv, "son, if you complete me, I will leave you a whole body. As for Jiutian Xuannv, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You are not my match now, so I will keep you, let you see me unify the world again, and become the greatest emperor of all ages."


    Nine days Xuannv said nothing, but the hatred in her eyes had already explained everything.


    Tang Zheng got up from the ground and looked at Qin Shihuang unwillingly. He tried his best to save himself, but he failed in the end.


    Qin Shihuang flies to Tang Zheng, and the Dragon claws gather to form a fist. The ground immediately sinks into a big pit. Tang Zheng stands in the center of the pit and struggles to resist the terrorist forces on his head.


    Nowadays, he not only lost the Dragon Qi, but also absorbed a lot of real Qi and pure Yang power. So, even an ordinary warrior, he can''t resist, let alone Qin Shihuang, a super expert.


    "I see how you can survive this time." The first emperor of Qin said hatefully that he was obviously very sorry for his failure to kill Tang Zheng.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng has absolutely no power to fight back. As long as he is hit, he will surely die.


    All three of them are very clear about this, and their reactions are quite different. Tang Zheng looks up, like a generous soldier, and there is a flash of sadness in the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    The first emperor of Qin, who has real dragon''s golden body, will never meet the enemy. I don''t know how many bloody storms will be set off and how many people will be killed by him.


    All of a sudden, in full view of the public, the attack of dragon''s claws came to an abrupt end, the first emperor of Qin was trembling all over, the scales were glittering with gold, and then they were broken little by little.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv are shocked and pale. Qin Shihuang''s skill has reached its peak. How can we see his current situation is not optimistic.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came out of Qin Shihuang''s mouth and scared the others.


    "How could it be like this? How could it be like this? How can the power of pure Yang break out? " The first emperor of Qin roared hysterically.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic. He thought his plan had failed, and the power of pure Yang absorbed could not help Qin Shihuang.


    I never thought that it was just pure Yang power that had not yet happened.


    The first emperor of Qin has a profound power, and the pure Yang power in the natural body is also very powerful. Moreover, it has accumulated the pure Yang power for thousands of years. How terrible the quantity is can be imagined.Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power is like a drop of water. It drips into his body. The pure Yang power in his body is about to overflow. The injection of this drop of pure Yang power immediately makes the pure Yang power burst out completely.


    Tang Zheng clearly remembers the scene that tianchanzi described to him. A person with the holy body of Jiuyang will die when the pure Yang force breaks out completely.


    At this moment, witness this scene, the shock to him can be imagined.


    The first emperor of Qin stared at Tang Zheng in a commanding manner, and roared fiercely: "boy, it''s you who made the ghost. You gave me the pure Yang power in your body!"


    Tang Zheng, with a smile on his lips, said, "don''t you want my dragon spirit and my strength? I''ll give them all to you, all of them to you! How does it taste? "


    "No!" The first emperor of Qin roared heartily, only listening to the sound of the red dragon. The real dragon''s body exploded completely and became a little golden light, floating in the air.


    The real dragon''s golden body has been destroyed.


    "I won''t let you succeed, no!" The first emperor of Qin hurriedly carried his kung fu and tried to resist the power of Chunyang, but the power of Chunyang had been completely detonated, all of which were in vain.


    He watched as if the pure Yang in his veins had turned into a flame, lighting every cell of his body little by little.


    "The power of pure Yin, the harmony of yin and Yang."


    With a murmur, Qin Shihuang immediately locked his eyes on the Xuannv of the nine heavens. Like a drowning man grasping a life-saving straw, he said: "Yin and yang are in harmony, yin and yang are in harmony..."


    Crazy to nine days Xuannv.


    "No!" Tang Zheng immediately saw through the attempt of the first emperor of Qin. He wanted to occupy the Xuannv of Jiutian and use her pure Yin power to reconcile Yin and Yang, so as to resolve the crisis of self explosion.


    If Qin Shihuang succeeds, all the efforts of Tang Zheng will be in vain, and he really has no chance to live.


    But his silence was useless, and he could only watch it all.


    Nine days Xuannv is imprisoned, unable to move. Seeing Qin Shihuang want to invade her, she can''t do anything. There is a trace of sadness in her heart.


    Qin Shihuang rushed to nine days Xuannv, stretched out his claw, and was preparing for further action. Suddenly, a blood light broke through his body, splashed with blood and covered the sky.


    "Ah - no, why? I''m almost there. " The first emperor of Qin shouted unwillingly.


    However, a blood light rushed out of his body, and in a short time, his body was riddled with holes, his seven orifices were bleeding, and his authority was gone.


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv were overjoyed at this scene, and their eyes were full of splendor.


    Tang Zheng can''t help shouting: "it''s successful, it''s finally successful!"


    Nine days Xuannv said coldly: "Ying Zheng, you should have died thousands of years ago. This is your destiny. Do you really think you can escape the arrangement of heaven? It''s your time to die! "


    "I''m the emperor of all ages, I''m not willing to die. I can''t die like this. I''m the son of the true dragon, with the golden body of the true Dragon..." The first emperor of Qin said in panic.


    All of a sudden, the sound stopped abruptly, and then, a roar, even more deafening than thunder, the body of the first emperor of Qin exploded completely, turned into a blood light, and sprinkled in all directions.


    The huge shockwave makes the Tiangong shake more and more severely. Falling rocks are flying and rumbling incessantly.


    Qin Shihuang is dead!


    He blew himself up and died.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene stupidly. In addition to being grateful, fear follows him, because he is also in danger of suicide.


    "I don''t want to be that blood light." Tang Zheng shakes his head and drives out the idea of terror. He has a belief that in the future, he must absorb the power of pure Yin and harmonize the Yin and the Yang, and never follow the lead of the first emperor of Qin.


    A ray of golden light rose from the blood light, which attracted Tang Zheng''s attention.


    "Dragon vein!" Tang Zheng was overjoyed. Although the first emperor of Qin died, the dragon vein was not destroyed. He hurriedly rushed over with his lead filled legs and grabbed the dragon vein.


    The dragon vein penetrated into his palm like a small snake. It wound its way and soon reached the nine main meridians. It kept circling a meridians.


    Skywalker has nine main meridians, one more than the eight main meridians of ordinary people. At this moment, the dragon vein is the main meridians around it.


    The main meridians were gradually dyed golden, and finally, they became one with the dragon.


    Suddenly, the ninth main channel of Tang Zheng became a dragon vein.


    Whoops!


    There was a strong wind between the heaven and the earth, and the Dragon Qi floating in the air quickly gathered. Tang Zheng immediately formed a whirlpool on the top of his head. From the whirlpool, the Dragon Qi all over the sky poured into Tang Zheng''s body.

 Chapter 739

    Tang Zheng felt like a lake that was almost dried up. Suddenly, a flood came in, moistening every inch of skin and every cell.


    He could not help but moan comfortably, but the flood was pure energy, flowing eight channels, making him have a feeling of almost energy breaking through his body.


    However, this was not the attack of pure Yang power. What he absorbed was the purest dragon Qi, not pure Yang power. The pure Yang power had disappeared at the moment when the first emperor of Qin burst out.


    After the Golden Dragon gas poured into his body, the soldiers divided into two ways, marching directly to Dantian, and staying in the Yintang all the way. In an instant, he was completely covered by the golden light.


    The three clawed Golden Dragon in the Dragon Seal shakes its head and wags its tail, constantly absorbing the Dragon Qi, and its golden light is becoming stronger and stronger.


    But you can see clearly that there is a golden trace in the dragon body, as if it is a tendon running through the whole body of the Golden Dragon.


    Dragon pulse!


    Tang Zheng recognized it immediately.


    The dragon vein and his ninth main meridians are integrated. Unexpectedly, they also appear on the three clawed Golden Dragon. He has a feeling that the three clawed Golden Dragon has been integrated with him.


    At the same time, the Dragon Qi in Dantian is gathering more and more. It is spinning in the inner circle of Dantian, and the Dragon Qi is becoming more and more strong.


    Tang Zhengfu''s spirit and heart came to him. Suddenly, there was a feeling that the golden elixir was about to become a great success.


    Nine days Xuan female also saw this point, loudly reminded: "condense gold Dan is a very critical moment, go all out, careless, cross knee sit down."


    Tang Zheng sat down under the plate, and the Dragon Qi between heaven and earth rushed into his body at a faster speed.


    For the first time in his life, Tang Zheng had no experience at all. He only relied on his imagination. However, the reality was several times more difficult than his imagination.


    The Dragon Qi is circling all the time, but it doesn''t start to coagulate the golden elixir. As time goes by, Tang Zheng has no power and can''t help being a little impatient and flustered.


    All of a sudden, the voice of nine heavenly Xuannv rings in my ear.


    "Concentrate and rest. I''ll pass you an elixir. It''s a magic way to condense the golden elixir. You absorb so much dragon Qi. With the help of elixir, the quality of the elixir will be greatly improved."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said, "thank you very much


    A simple and uncomplicated text was whispered in Tang Zheng''s ear. Tang Zheng''s mind was smart and he had a good understanding. In a moment, he understood the secret and used his skills to guide the dragon spirit.


    Whoops!


    The Dragon gas quickly converged and gradually changed from gas state to liquid state, and the golden luster became more and more dazzling.


    Tang Zheng clearly saw the center. A small dot began to condense from liquid to solid. It was like a seed. The longer the seed, the larger the Dragon gas.


    In the Dantian, it becomes golden, and penetrates through the Dantian, inch by inch of skin and bones, and emerges from the surface of his skin.


    Nine days Xuannv saw this scene and murmured: "Skywalker is indeed favored by heaven. He condenses the golden elixir, which is the most important part. He actually uses dragon Qi, which is not much higher than the quality of once golden elixir. It will be of great benefit to the future cultivation. Other people spend a lot of energy on cultivation. He only has five points."


    Words seem to envy Tang Zheng''s fate.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know this. He was trying to condense the golden elixir. He watched the golden elixir change from nothing to something, from small to big. It was like his child. It was a wonderful feeling.


    The Dragon Qi in the sky was completely absorbed into his body, and the golden elixir stopped rotating. There was no dragon Qi in the Dantian, only the remaining golden elixir was quietly suspended in the Dantian.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and a surging Qi came out of the golden elixir and flowed to all meridians.


    This Qi was pure before, and its energy was even more terrible.


    "Is this the realm of golden elixir?" Tang Zheng was so happy that he opened his eyes and looked at his hands, which were full of infinite power.


    The Qi originally stored in the nine main meridians is of course nonexistent, all of which are integrated into the golden elixir. From this moment on, the golden elixir is his source of strength.


    If the golden elixir is exhausted, his power will be gone.


    Tang Zheng understood this truth, so secretly vowed to protect the golden elixir, which is his own life.


    Boom!


    The heavenly palace shook more and more violently. Just then, he was immersed in practicing kung fu and didn''t notice the dangerous environment outside.


    The impact of Qin Shihuang''s self explosion made the Tiangong tottering, and it could collapse at any time.


    "This is not a place to stay."


    Tang Zheng rushed to Jiutian Xuannv, looked at her motionless, and asked, "I will untie your ban."


    The fingers are rapidly on her body, and the elasticity of skin is clearly transmitted from fingers, which makes the heart swing.


    Nine days Xuannv''s heart flashed a little strange, but her face was cold as ice, and she regained her freedom. She couldn''t wait to urge: "the heaven palace is going to collapse, let''s leave here at once."


    "Yes!"Tang Zheng picks up Professor Qi who is unconscious on the ground and rushes out of the heaven palace with nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the heavenly palace collapsed and turned into a cloud of smoke and ashes.


    Tang Zheng looked at the scene in a dazed way and said with emotion, "the first emperor of Qin tried his best and finally came to an end."


    "That''s his life. He died thousands of years ago, but he didn''t know how to survive, and he was revived, but he could not escape the magic eye of heaven."


    Nine days Xuannv said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that the heavenly palace is towering and destroyed." Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and said with emotion.


    "Soaring into the clouds?" Nine days Xuan female sneers at, one word breaks Xuan Ji, "that is illusion, do you really think this mausoleum is true?"


    "Isn''t it true?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He never doubted the authenticity of the tomb.


    "Look at the stars in the sky that day. Why are there stars in the mausoleum?"


    Tang Zheng was speechless, unable to answer.


    "It''s all illusions." Nine days Xuan female big hand wave, the stars in the sky light a flash, disappeared.


    Ah -!


    Tang Zheng was stunned. The illusion was too realistic, or the style was too high. Even he was cheated.


    "But it''s such a vast space that you can''t see the end at a glance. Shouldn''t it be fake?" Tang Zheng asked without giving up.


    "This is another magic weapon of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty - Xumi world," said the mysterious smile from the corner of nine days Xuannv''s mouth


    "The world needs to be covered?" Tang Zheng felt the Xumi bag that he carried with him. Is it the same as the Xumi bag in nature?


    Nine days Xuan female light float ground saw him one eye, saw through his mind, way: "your store thing magic weapon is Xumi bag?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Guess. Xumi world is a more advanced storage magic weapon. It''s a lot higher than your Xumi belt. It has a larger storage space. Moreover, only inanimate objects can be stored in Xumi belt. Xumi world is different. Even living bodies can survive in it. "


    Tang Zheng is very happy. He was not satisfied with the defect of Xumi bag before. Unexpectedly, Xumi solved his problem perfectly.


    "Can this Xumi world be taken away?" Tang Zheng asked eagerly that such a powerful storage weapon might be wasted.


    "Of course, but when it''s taken away, it''s destroyed."


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s just ruined." If this mausoleum is exposed to the outside world, I don''t know how many waves will be raised, because the things contained in it are so magical and beyond the common sense. "


    If Professor Qi had not been in a coma, he would have objected seriously, but now he has no right to speak.


    "In that case, I''ll give it to you." "Nine days Xuan female said gracefully, big hand to the void in a grasp, eyebrow micro Cu," here are other things


    Tang Zheng immediately remembered the terracotta figures and told them.


    "That''s all the tricks that the first emperor of Qin liked. Even if she died, she would forge these things to defend herself. But in the end, everything is not in vain. These things are very annoying. I''ll help you destroy them all. "


    "Just a moment." Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering the bronze masks on the faces of the terracotta figures. All of them contain spiritual power, which can improve his accomplishments.


    He has just broken through his cultivation, which is not needed for the time being, but as long as he has consolidated it, he needs a lot of spiritual power for cultivation, which can not be wasted in vain.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Those terra cotta figures are still useful to me." Tang Zheng said shyly that he was greedy.


    Nine days Xuannv said with disapproval: "then I will give it to you together with Xumi world. If you have Xumi world, those terracotta figures will not hurt you."


    As soon as the voice fell, her slender hands looked into the sky, and a ray of light rose, as if to break through the sky, and rose to the air and exploded.


    Then Tang Zheng saw that the top of his head was the same as the sky, and that there was a boundary in Xumi''s world, but it was just too dark to see.


    Space fluctuates rapidly and shrinks rapidly.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng felt that everything in front of him was gone. He came to the tomb door again, and the huge space behind him disappeared.


    It turns out that this ancient tomb is only the huge tomb gate that is cultivated artificially, and other places are all created by using Xumi world.


    This kind of magic can''t calm Tang Zheng for a long time. This is the real big magic.


    Nine days Xuannv stood in front of him, handed him a bracelet, said: "this is Xumi world."


    A bracelet?


    "The first emperor of Qin is dead, his consciousness has been erased. After you recognize the LORD with your blood essence, Xumi world is yours."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly carries his kung fu. The blood essence drips out of his fingertips and merges into the bracelet. The bracelet disappears with a flash of light.But Tang Zheng''s wrist has a little more light trace, which is the appearance of a bracelet. If he doesn''t pay attention to distinguish it, he can''t see it at all.


    This is much more powerful than Xumi bag. Don''t worry about losing it.


    Tang Zheng looks at Xumi''s world happily, just wants to extend his consciousness into the world, but listens to the bang, and the nine heavenly Xuannv falls on the ground softly.

 Chapter 740

    Tang Zheng lost his color in a fright, and hurriedly helped up the nine heavenly Xuannv. Seeing her pale face and her beautiful eyes closed, he called out, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nine days Xuannv has no response.


    "Did she just fight and get hurt?"


    Tang Zheng quickly investigates her injuries, but when her real Qi enters her body, she feels that she is rebounded by a cold powerful force.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng is helpless. There is no doubt that the nine heavenly Xuannv is much higher than his accomplishments. His real Qi is regarded as an external threat and directly blocked in the body.


    Instead, he used the common diagnostic method - pulse taking.


    The pulse is steady, nothing.


    He was relieved. He said that it must have been too much consumption in the war. So he fainted for a while. Since there was no big problem, he was relieved.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first."


    Tang Zheng looked at Professor Qi and nine heavenly Xuannv. It was not easy to support two people to cross the narrow mountain path. So, he simply put both into the world of Xumi.


    In the world of Xumi, Tang Zheng''s consciousness was extended, and immediately the situation inside was as clear as his fingers.


    There are tens of thousands of terracotta figures, standing in front of the altar as if the old monk had settled down. The ruins of the heavenly palace are very eye-catching. Tang Zheng directly cleared the ruins and piled up the mausoleum.


    Then he took a look at the huge door of the mausoleum and left without looking back.


    Seeing the sun again, the sun is shining down, and the mood is very comfortable. Although there is no secret to Skywalker this time, after all, I met the legendary first emperor of Qin. Although they are quite different, they have gained a lot, and their accomplishments have broken through to the golden elixir.


    Although he can''t judge his own quality of golden elixir, the quality of the golden elixir formed by absorbing the dragon''s Qi will not be too bad. Looking at the golden elixir, he is in a very happy mood.


    He looked back at the mountain peak, and the sword of war spirit cut off. The entrance collapsed and became a piece of rubble, which was sealed.


    "No one can find out."


    Tang Zheng''s head did not return. He quickly disappeared into the forest. In the evening, he came to the entrance of the village outside the mountain and made a fool of Professor Qi and nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv woke up and looked up at the sky. Her eyes showed joy and murmured to herself, "here comes the world again."


    "Are you ok?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Nine days Xuan female takes a deep breath, way: "nothing, just consume too much previously, coma for a while just."


    "That''s good." Tang Zheng, relieved, pointed to the village not far away. "We''ll stay here for one night tonight and go to the city tomorrow."


    Nine days Xuannv looks up, looks at the modern building which is quite different from the village in her impression, slightly frowns, and says: "the vicissitudes of life, these thousands of years have changed a lot."


    Tang Zheng nodded: "it''s bigger than you think. If you don''t dislike it, you should join me first. You can take care of each other and adapt to modern life."


    Although Jiutian Xuannv is powerful, he may not be able to adapt to the modern life. Maybe there will be a big disturbance, or even the attention of the state, and become a public enemy.


    He didn''t want to see that.


    Nine days Xuannv gazed at Tang Zheng for a long time.


    Although her eyes are bland, the pressure they can give is not small. Fortunately, Tang Zheng is magnanimous, free of distractions and fear.


    "Well, thank you very much!" Nine days Xuannv agreed, paused for a while, said: "although you and Qin Shihuang are Skywalker, your character is quite different."


    "Of course not. I''m not as cruel as he is." Tang Zheng nodded in deep thought.


    "Well, I''d better give you a piece of advice. Even the strong can''t do too much killing. Otherwise, they will be backfired in the future. The first emperor of Qin is a good example. " Nine days Xuan female admonishes a way.


    Tang Zheng, with a grim face, said solemnly, "I''m not a murderer, and I don''t have a habit of killing people. Unless I''m the enemy, I won''t easily make a killing."


    "That''s the best."


    "Ah, where is this?" Professor Qi suddenly screamed, jumped up from the ground and looked around. "Where is Qin Shihuang?"


    Obviously, he never forgot about Qin Shihuang.


    Tang Zheng cried and laughed, "he''s dead, you can''t see him."


    "The dead?" Professor Qi exclaimed, "how could he die? Isn''t he resurrected? "


    "If he doesn''t die, we will all die. Professor Qi, don''t you want to die?"


    "Here Of course, who wants to die. " Professor Qi said angrily, suddenly, his eyes turned and stared around the empty space, "have we left the ancient tomb?"


    "Of course, I escaped."


    "No, we have to go back. That''s a huge discovery in the archaeological community. It will have great research value in improving Chinese history." Professor Qi turned around and wanted to leave.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly grabbed him and said, "Professor Qi, the entrance has collapsed. As for the mausoleum, there is nothing to study.""It''s just a collapse and a dig. There''s nothing to study." Professor Qi disagreed and insisted.


    Seeing his persistence, Tang Zheng only accentuated his voice and said: "Professor Qi, you can see what you see and hear in the ancient tomb. Is that a normal ancient tomb? If you let everything go, what kind of sensation will it cause? Is this kind of sensation really good? "


    "Here..." Professor Qi hesitated and experienced a journey of 100000 mountains. He has understood that there are many mysteries in the long history of China. Maybe it is a good thing that some secrets continue to be lost in history.


    "The first emperor of Qin is still the face in history. As for what his real face is, others don''t care. We don''t need to subvert your cognition. This trip is a dream. Forget it." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    Professor Qi looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and saw the dignified look between his eyebrows. He gradually compromised. He lived most of his life and knew which was the most important. His research was too insignificant compared with some things.


    Moreover, in his capacity as Tang Zheng, his words must have been thoughtfully considered, many of which he did not even consider.


    In addition, Tang Zheng will never harm him, which must be the most favorable solution for him.


    "Well, I promise you." Professor Qi took a deep breath. Although he didn''t like it, he had to give up.


    But as soon as he turned his eyes, he saw the nine heavenly Xuannv, who had left the world alone. Rao was that he had lived for most of his life, and had seen countless people. But when he saw the nine heavenly Xuannv, he still couldn''t help being surprised and exclaimed, "who is she?"


    Professor Qi has seen beautiful women, but compared with the nine heavenly Xuannv, those beautiful women are vulgar powder. No one can match her in beauty or temperament.


    "Fairies, fairies above nine." Professor Qi mumbled to himself with dull eyes: "there are beautiful people in the north, peerless and independent. Once you look at the city, then you look at the country. Better not know the city and the country? It''s hard to be beautiful! "


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Jiutian Xuannv had such a great charm. Although he also thought that Jiutian Xuannv was unparalleled in beauty, he didn''t exaggerate it.


    However, he did not know how shocked the temperament of the nine heavenly Xuannv was to ordinary people. As a Skywalker, he has the constitution of Nine Yang holy body, and his resistance to the nine heavenly Xuannv is naturally extraordinary, not comparable to ordinary people.


    Nine days Xuannv seems to have seen this kind of reaction for a long time. She takes no surprise, glances at Professor Qi lightly, and then stares at the village not far away.


    It is obvious that modern villages are attractive to her.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly pulled Professor Qi out of his unquenchable fear and said, "Professor Qi, he is my first friend, and I will go with him for the time being."


    "Friend? Why wasn''t she here before? "


    "When she came to Qinling for a tour, she happened to meet her, so she went together." Tang Zheng lied without sketching.


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Professor Qi said in a wry way.


    Tang Zheng said nothing for a while. He didn''t know the name of Jiutian Xuannv. He couldn''t introduce her as Jiutian Xuannv. Then his lies would not help.


    Nine days Xuan female head also does not return to say: "Fu Yao."


    "Fuyao?" Professor Qi smashed his mouth. "The surname Fu is ancient. There are not many modern ones."


    Nine days Xuannv turns a deaf ear.


    Tang Zheng secretly wrote down the name, and hurriedly turned off the topic, saying: "Professor Qi, everyone is tired. Let''s find a hotel first."


    "Oh, well, there''s a girl here. Don''t be too busy." Said Professor Qi in a gentlemanly manner.


    Tang Zheng is surprised that the nine heavenly Xuannv has such magic power, which makes Professor Qi, who cares about women''s true color at all, who can resist this magic power?


    Next, he knew what was the charm of overthrowing the city and the country. When the three entered the village, all the people, men, women, old and young, were attracted by the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    She is the most eye-catching focus in the crowd. Anyone who wants to be unable to compete with her, the key is that she not only attracts men, but also men, women, old and young. This Tang Zheng is ashamed of his charm.


    The owner of the hotel almost didn''t charge the accommodation fee of the three people directly. Fortunately, the owner''s mother of the big three and the big five woke up in time and didn''t make a fortune.


    Tang Zheng felt that no matter where he went, he would not be at peace. He had to find an opportunity to discuss this issue with nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Because of his identity, Tang Zheng never wanted to be the focus of attention.


    That night, after washing, Professor Qi was tired of body and mind. He had gone to bed early. Tang Zheng couldn''t sleep. He knocked on the room of Fu Yao, the mysterious daughter of nine days.


    Fu Yaozheng sits on the chair and watches TV. It seems that the villain in TV has great magic power and infinite attraction to her.


    Tang Zheng has seen this before. She is curious about all modern equipment, like a curious baby.


    However, people are very cold. Even if they are curious, they will never ask questions. Instead, they do their own research. This TV is opened by herself in a muddle.Looking at the nine heavenly Xuannv who is concentrating on watching TV, Tang Zheng has a kind of trance feeling. It''s like a dream Funny and ridiculous.

 Chapter 741

    Seeing Tang Zheng standing at the door, nine days Xuannv finally looks slightly sideways and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to discuss the world with you." Tang Zheng walked over and took a chair and sat down. "Do you also find that this world is very different from your original one?"


    Nine days Xuannv nodded softly: "it''s really different It''s very different. "


    "So I need to explain to you the rules of the world." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    "Rules?" Nine days Xuannv slightly eyebrows.


    "Yes, your world has been more than two thousand years, the sea, the field, two thousand years. Human beings have gone through many things. Ordinary people in the world have no idea about the existence of the monks. Moreover, the government, that is, the court at that time, was also quite different, with many different rules and regulations."


    Seeing that Jiutian Xuannv didn''t rebound, she was very interested. Tang Zheng took a deep breath and told the history of China for more than 2000 years.


    The eyes of the nine heavenly Xuannv were sometimes dim and sometimes surprised, especially when Tang Zheng heard that the cultivator was expelled, he even felt a little angry.


    In his heart, he said, it seems that ancient practitioners can''t let it go. This is the case with nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi.


    "You say that this society is a society of science and technology, and the practitioners are also invincible to the power of some science and technology?" When Tang Zheng finished, nine days Xuannv asked like a curious baby.


    "Yes, technology is powerful and terrifying, and officials are not happy to see powerful practitioners, which may pose a threat to their political situation." Tang Zheng said painstakingly that he was afraid that nine heavenly Xuannv would turn the world upside down for a while.


    In fact, he was very curious about the accomplishments of the nine heavenly Xuannv. Compared with the king of stars, which one was stronger or weaker, but in the end, he refrained from asking.


    "Although there are various restrictions, they are better than when the first emperor of Qin was in power. People all over the world live and work in peace and contentment, which has become a great virtue." "Nine days Xuan female approbates a way," at ease, the world is peaceful, the common people live in peace is the most important, I will not easily show my strength in front of people


    Tang Zheng took a big sigh of relief and said, "that''s great."


    It''s not easy for such a strong man to voluntarily accept the restriction. Tang Zheng at least knows that if the first emperor of Qin is the first emperor, he will not be able to break his tongue.


    He can''t help but be a little thankful. Fortunately, the first emperor of Qin died. Otherwise, the world would be in chaos.


    "In addition, it''s not necessarily a good thing that you are so attractive and eye-catching." Tang Zheng faltered.


    He said that he regretted, and wished he could not beat his own mouth. Is the beauty of a parent also wrong? How many women dream of this beautiful thing? Does it mean that she pretends to be ugly on purpose? It''s too hard.


    Did not expect nine days Xuan female to be angry, way: "I know, you see so OK?"


    Tang Zheng looked up at it without knowing why.


    Eh?


    When his eyes brighten, it changes a lot.


    It''s not that the nine heavenly Xuannv has become ugly. It''s still that face, but it gives a very different feeling. It''s very wonderful. Although the face is still beautiful, it doesn''t have the thrilling and overwhelming feeling.


    Or, to put it another way, her beauty is very grounded, not that kind of fairy like beauty.


    What''s the matter?


    Why does Tang Zheng have such a different feeling when he is confused and clear about his face?


    Temperament!


    All of a sudden, he had an idea and thought of this key point. He stared at the nine heavenly Xuannv intensely. Sure enough, her whole body temperament changed and became very approachable, and the feeling of being a country and a city fell to a level.


    "Is that all right?" Seeing Tang Zheng staring at her, Jiutian Xuannv asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " Tang Zheng nodded like a dreamer, and there was no such sensational effect when he went out. "If you need anything or don''t understand, you can find me."


    Nine days Xuannv stares at the TV and nods. She knows. Obviously, Tang Zheng''s attraction in his eyes is far less than that of TV.


    Tang Zheng leaves the room in a hurry.


    The next day, the party set out again. This time, it was an off-road vehicle, avoiding many unnecessary attention, and went straight to the capital.


    Along the way, nine days Xuannv has been looking out of the window, especially the high-rise city makes her eyes colorful. The changes of the outside world impact her vision and make her dizzy.


    The world has changed!


    She sighed in silence.


    The capital.


    Tang Zheng drove Professor Qi back to his residence first, and then he was in trouble. How to arrange for nine days Xuannv? Do you have two women to take home? Why not have another one?


    Three women are a play, and none of them is a simple role. It''s troublesome to fight.


    "Why don''t you go?" "Nine days Xuan female sees him to stop at roadside, ask a way.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    "Didn''t you let me stay with you?" Nine days Xuannv asked.Eh?


    Tang Zheng was speechless.


    "I''ll die if I die. It''s a big deal to take Wu out and find another place to live. It just doesn''t need to face Princess Anne all day." Tang Zheng decided to start the car.


    A moment later, they came to the door. When he opened the door, they saw a surprise.


    On the sofa, there was a man, a man, and Princess Anne and Wu sat aside carefully. Princess Anne took the initiative to bring tea and water, and looked at each other with little stars.


    "Shit, how did tianchanzi find me here?" Tang Zheng looks straight at the man on the sofa. This is not who Tianchan is.


    He still has long hair, a face full of vicissitudes is tasteful, enough to charm many young girls and women, and his eyes are deep, adding flavor.


    The three people in the room also noticed the two people at the door. The three people were involuntarily attracted by Jiutian Xuannv. Although she had already converged her charm, she was still more charming than Tang Zheng.


    Wu and Princess Anne, who are both women, both react very well. Wu frowns slightly, while Annie covers her mouth and exclaims with exaggeration, "my God, how beautiful!"


    Tianchanzi is more exaggerated than the two of them. He immediately bounces up from the sofa and looks at jiutianxuannv in astonishment. Her face is never dignified.


    "Tang Zheng, who is she?" Tianchan asked in a deep voice.


    "She is..." Before Tang Zheng could give a quick answer, there was a whirlwind around her. Nine heavenly Xuannv disappeared in the same place. In a blink of an eye, she came to tianchanzi. The slender jade arm slapped tianchanzi on the chest.


    At first sight, tianchanzi saw jiutianxuannv and realized that she was extraordinary. However, he didn''t expect that the other side said nothing and attacked him directly. Moreover, it was a killing move and merciless.


    Tianchanzi was shocked and quickly used his kung fu to resist.


    Bang!


    Nine days Xuan girl''s jade palm claps on the arm that day Chan son sets up, then, day Chan son quickly retreats, ran into the sofa behind, hit the wall mercilessly just stop.


    There was a flash of horror in Tianchan''s eyes.


    A connoisseur knows better than he knows better.


    From this attack, he has judged how terrible the cultivation of nine heavenly Xuannv is. Although it is impossible to judge her cultivation in detail, it is enough to give him a spiritual response of 12 points.


    Annie and Wu were greatly shocked, especially Annie jumped up like a butterfly and hung it on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, shouting: "what is this to do?"


    Annie''s soft body and Tang Zheng''s close contact made him crazy. I don''t know how many men he would envy.


    However, everything in front of the him was enough to make Tang Zheng throw away all his confused thoughts and stop him loudly


    But no one listened to him. Jiutian Xuannv was like seeing the enemy of life and death. If she didn''t kill tianchanzi, she would never give up and make Tang Zheng confused.


    In a flash, the room with such luxurious and elegant decoration suffered, and became a mess. All kinds of high-end household appliances became ruins. Only two people were seen shuttling between, which was dazzling.


    Annie''s eyes widened, and she didn''t care about those high-end goods at all. Instead, she was trying to capture their figures, waving her fist excitedly, and shouting, "come on, Shifu, you are the best."


    Master?


    Tang Zheng looks at her suspiciously.


    Wu was also shocked by this scene. Just now, she didn''t feel that she was a strong woman except for the beauty.


    But now it seems that she feels wrong.


    This is because nine days Xuannv is so powerful that she has surpassed her perception field.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s suspicious eyes, Wu casually said, "she has just become a teacher of tianchanzi."


    "What?"


    Tang Zheng shouts loudly. It''s a bomb thrown one by one, which makes him dizzy. How can tianchanzi accept Annie as an apprentice, or a foreign disciple.


    Annie finally took back her eyes and said triumphantly, "master, seeing my talent, decided to take me as an apprentice and teach me powerful and powerful magic."


    "Fuck, return the magic. This is to make trouble for me Tang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    He has always been indifferent to Princess Anne, just want to force her to leave, and then two do not owe each other, tianchanzi now accepted her as an apprentice, then how to force her to leave?


    Isn''t Anne stuck here after that?


    Is there any peace to live?


    He is indignant and really wants to drag tianchanzi over and knock on his head to see what he thinks. Is this intentionally to pit him?


    What''s more, he already has the apprentice Fang Shishi. What is he going to do with another apprentice? They are all female apprentices. It''s addictive.


    But obviously, the current situation is not suitable to ask this question. In a flash of his body shape, he would rush to get rid of the siege, but he heard a loud bang. The wall opened a big hole and a strong wind poured in.


    It''s a ten story building.Only two figures jumped out of the big hole. Even when they were in the middle of the air, they did not stop at all. They fought like thunder, turned into two shadows and disappeared in the middle of the air.

 Chapter 742

    Three people stare at the figure of two people moving away. Tang Zheng is helpless. He leaps and catches up with them. The strong wind rushes past his ears and lands on the ground. He knows the direction and pursues them.


    Bang!


    Wu also fell to the ground, following closely.


    Only Princess Anne stood at the big hole and stamped her feet reluctantly. She murmured, "when I learn the magic, you can''t leave me alone."


    Walking through the streets and lanes, Tang Zheng avoided the main roads and pedestrians, and soon came to the suburbs.


    There was a loud rumble in the distant hills, and the fighting was fierce.


    "What''s the name of it? If you don''t say anything, you will fight. You have to kill each other." Tang Zheng said to himself hatefully and rushed straight to the hill.


    The trees in the hills have fallen down a large area, there are many big pits on the ground, and there are dust and smoke everywhere.


    Whoosh!


    A man flew out of the dust and smashed a stone. It was tianchanzi. He was very embarrassed. His mouth was still hung with blood.


    Nine days Xuannv rushed out of the hills and relentlessly attacked tianchanzi. Tang Zheng''s heart was in a great hurry. He quickly dodged, stretched out his arms, and stopped nine heavenly Xuannv as if he were dead.


    Nine days Xuan female''s attack suddenly stops, the vision is not good to stare at Tang Zheng, way: "you want to save him?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked that tianchanzi was not the opponent of Jiutian Xuannv. How high was her cultivation.


    "Why do you want to kill him? Do you have any hatred?" Asked Tang Zheng, haggardly.


    Tianchanzi has stood up, touched the blood on his mouth, and said hatefully, "there''s a stink of fart, boy, where on earth are you bringing back a crazy woman? I wish I could be broken to pieces."


    Hearing the word "crazy woman", nine days Xuannv is going to get angry again. Tang Zheng stops her immediately and can''t wait to ask, "what''s the matter? He''s a very important person for me. Why do you want to kill him?"


    "Are you with him?" Nine days Xuan female coagulates eyebrow to look at him, eyes twinkle, quite complex, "you but who is he?"


    "Of course I know." Tang Zhengli, of course, said, "isn''t he the tianchanzi?"


    "Tianchanzi? Who is tianchanzi? How could he be tianchanzi? " Nine days Xuannv shakes her head and denies.


    Tianchanzi was furious, blowing his beard and glaring, "why can''t I be tianchanzi? I don''t want to change my name or sit here. I am tianchanzi. "


    "Of course, he is tianchanzi!" Tang Zheng also firmly proved that.


    "No, he''s not a Tianchan. His name is Shitian. It''s the demon Tianzun. I don''t know how many women have been poisoned by him."


    What?


    The God of the demon family?


    Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi stared at each other. Tang Zheng had never heard of the name before, but Tian chanzi frowned gradually and said, "release heaven, I''ve heard of the name. How can Tian chanzi be a demon Tianzun?"


    "I know you, too, as you turn grey." "Nine days Xuannv said," I want to avenge the thousands of girls who died in vain in your hands


    When Tang Zheng heard the words, he got a flash of inspiration and shouted, "wait a minute, I finally know what''s going on. Misunderstandings. All these are misunderstandings."


    Tianchan son ''s eyes also gradually brightened, suddenly realized: "you mean that my face is sky releasing, right?"


    "What''s the difference? Aren''t you him? "


    "It''s a big difference." Tianchan son is angry and doesn''t fight. He glares at Tang Zheng angrily and says, "boy, it''s all your original idea. I think it''s causing trouble."


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng broke into the ancient tomb by mistake and saw a floating body. He encouraged Tianchan son to revive the sun with the body.


    At one glance, tianchanzi saw that the master of the body was a master of the world. Of course, he was very satisfied with the body.


    Tang Zheng turned his lips and said, "I''m kind. You blame me. If you don''t use this body, you can''t be free so fast. "


    " you just don''t want me in your head for a long time. I don''t know your mind yet. " Tianchanzi retorted.


    "The nine heavenly Xuannv, the demon lord Shitian you identified is the original master of this body." Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    "Nine days Xuannv also heard a clue, asked:" you mean that he is not the release of heaven himself, but occupied his body


    "A little cleverness is enough." Tang Zheng praised.


    Tian Chan''s son left his mouth and said that he was smart and farted. He chased me without asking for anything. If I wasn''t skilled, he would almost go to Yanluo hall to report.


    Jiutian Xuannv stared at tianchanzi cautiously, as if she wanted to see through him, murmured: "Shitian''s accomplishments can''t be so low, just now I was wondering, so you are not Shitian."


    Tianchanzi blows his beard and stares at him. It''s impossible for him to have such a low level of cultivation. He looks down on him blatantly, but he has to admit that jiutianxuannv didn''t say anything wrong.His accomplishments are really not as good as that of the demon God.


    "Why, how could she know Shitian? What''s more, is cultivation so strong? How come I haven''t heard of this name There was a murmur in tianchanzi''s heart.


    "Tang Zheng, where did you find such a powerful man?" Tianchan son stabbed Tang Zheng and asked angrily.


    This time, I lost face. I''m so embarrassed to be beaten. I''m sure I''ll be killed by this kid''s joke later.


    "It''s a long story. I found her by accident this time."


    "It''s a long story. I have plenty of time." If the Zen master doesn''t make it clear, he will never stop.


    Tang Zheng did not say, nine days Xuannv shake her head, way: "your behavior is not really release the day."


    Tianchanzi was angry and said: "Shitian is the God of the demon family. He is the public enemy of the right way. How could I be him if so many young girls died in his hands?"


    "Tang Zheng asked curiously," who is this heaven of interpretation


    Tian chanzi snorted coldly and turned his head to ignore him.


    Jiutian Xuannv said: "Shitian is the God of the demon family, and his accomplishments are very powerful. But he has a habit of collecting beautiful women from all over the world, so not only ordinary women in the common people''s families at dawn are suffering from it, but even the female disciples of the official families and the famous schools can''t escape his magic claws."


    "Shit! Isn''t this the flower picker? " Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    "Exactly! This kind of person, everyone has to be punished. You don''t need to talk with him at all. Kill him. " Nine days Xuannv said also stare at day Zen son one eye.


    Although tianchanzi is not an interpreter of heaven, he also has a feeling of cold in his vest.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was clear. No wonder she just wanted to kill Tianchan son without saying a word. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. It seems that she had a deep hatred for Shitian.


    "Hey, tianchanzi, don''t tell me. I used to think you were not serious. I guessed it." Tang Zheng joked deliberately.


    "Go away!" Tianchanzi said angrily that he was very angry at this kind of guy.


    Tang Zheng laughs with disapproval. Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, there is no need to fight and kill.


    At this time, Wu also came after him and said, "there are official people coming."


    Tang Zheng guessed that it must have been too much noise, so he called out, "the wind is tight, and I''ll leave here before it''s too late."


    He doesn''t want to expose the identity of the nine day Xuannv.


    The four quickly left the hill, entered the city, and found a quiet place to stop.


    "Boy, tell the truth, what''s going on?" Tianchanzi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Wu also looked at him expectantly. Obviously, she was also curious about the identity of Jiutian Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the Xuannv of Jiutian, and saw that she had no objection, so he announced the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin. They were stunned and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After a long time, tianchanzi said with emotion, "the first emperor of Qin has a great reputation. I didn''t expect that there are so many twists and turns in the details. Hi, you don''t want to call me for this kind of exploration."


    "You''re haunted. Where can I find you? Besides, I didn''t know that it was the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin."


    "Hum, please call me if you have such a thing in the future, or you will be good-looking." Tianchanzi admonished.


    Tang Zheng nodded in deep thought. If there was such a thing next time, he would definitely be called. This time, it''s too dangerous. If it wasn''t for Chunyang''s power to detonate the first emperor of Qin, then Tang Zheng''s life would really be finished.


    Wu''s eyes are full of deep concern. Hearing that he had gone through the ghost gate, he couldn''t help being deeply remorsed. He promised his master and his teacher''s mother to take care of him and protect him, but he was too weak to do so.


    She secretly made up her mind that in the future, she must work harder and keep up with Tang Zheng. She must not be a burden to him and drag him back.


    "Jiutian Xuannv, although he was a person in the pre-Qin period, do you know what she came from and what school she studied?" Tianchanzi asked in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Xuannv and shook her head regretfully.


    Nine days Xuannv said lightly: "I have no door, no school, alone."


    "No school, no school, no school." Tianchanzi questioned.


    "Why not?" Nine days Xuannv asked.


    Tianchanzi is speechless and drags Tang Zheng to say in a thin and inaudible voice, "remember what I told you before? You are the holy body of Nine Yang. You must absorb the power of pure Yin from time to time. Only when Yin and yang are harmonious can you keep your life. You can see the end of Qin Shihuang. You certainly don''t want to be like that. But among the women in the world, the one with the most pure Yin power is Xuanyin body. This kind of woman can be met but can''t be asked. Your boy is really unlucky, which makes you meet. If you absorb her pure Yin power, your pure Yang power will neutralize a lot, and your boy''s life will be saved. "


    Before he had finished speaking, tianchanzi found that there was another person in front of him, and a murderous look swept over him. Jiutianxuannv stared at him with a murderous look and said, "do you really want to die?"Tianchanzi''s words were swallowed in an instant, and he said angrily, "I don''t want to!"


    "If you dare to take this idea, you will surely die!" Jiutian Xuannv decisively said that her eyes swept over Tang Zheng, and Tang Zheng was extremely aggrieved. That''s what tianchanzi said, and I didn''t say that.

 Chapter 743

    Tianchanzi smiled and quickly turned off the topic, ready to put oil on his feet.


    Tang Zheng grabbed him and asked, "what''s the matter with Princess Anne? How did you take her as an apprentice?"


    "She has a good aptitude."


    "Why is it her?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Hey, they are princesses of one country. How respectable they are to take her as an apprentice."


    "Do you think I''m not disorderly enough?" Tang Zheng cannot cry or laugh.


    Tianchanzi shrugged and said, "what''s the matter with your romantic debt?"


    "You are cruel! Don''t you go, get out of the way. " Tang Zheng is angry and doesn''t fight at all.


    Hearing this, tianchanzi stopped walking and said in a deep voice, "it''s really a matter for me to come to you this time. After this interruption, I almost forgot it."


    Tang Zheng looked at him doubtfully.


    "Qinglong hall, do you know?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, shook his head again, and said, "I''ve heard of this name. It''s a mysterious organization with the same name as Li Gong and Wu Zong, but it''s more mysterious. There''s no news about Qinglong hall."


    Tianchanzi then turned to Wu and asked, "do you know?"


    Wu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Well, since even Wuzong doesn''t know Qinglong hall, I have paid attention to this organization for a long time. You really think I''m playing at this time. Tell you, I''m going to investigate Qinglong hall."


    Tang Zheng was slightly surprised and asked, "is there any result?"


    Tianchanzi''s expression also became serious, saying: "the result is not much, but there is also a little clue. In fact, Qinglong hall is closely related to Wuzong and Ligong. Even, I guess Qinglong hall is the actual controller of these two organizations."


    "What?" Tang Zheng and Wu are surprised by each other, especially Wu. The shock in his heart is obvious. She grew up in Wuzong, but never thought that there was a mysterious force behind Wuzong.


    Tianchanzi seemed to have expected the reaction of the two men, and said with disapproval: "wujunshan, the original patriarch of Wuzong, was forced to leave Wuzong, which has the function of mysterious power."


    Wu heart move, remember the master told her inside story, said: "at the beginning of several elders and the palace leader Li mother-in-law together to persecute the Lord."


    "That''s right. The older generation of Li Gong and Wu Zong obviously know the secret. They secretly pass the tune and pit Wu Junshan. As the leader of Wu Zong for many years, they haven''t even found the secret. It can be seen how deep the other side is hiding." Said tianchanzi solemnly.


    Wu was also deeply shocked. He was deceived by the smart mind of the patriarch. The other side really hid too much.


    "So, I doubt that Qinglong hall actually controls Ligong and Wuzong. I''m afraid no one thought, not even the officials, that these three organizations are not independent, but have a link in the dark. When the time comes, the three organizations are in one, and the power is unimaginable."


    Tang Zheng is astonished. There are countless martial arts masters trained in Wuzong and Ligong, and there are several martial arts masters in the realm of master. That''s even more powerful.


    If they are one and complement each other, the seriousness of the situation is beyond their expectation.


    "What kind of organization is Qinglong hall so mysterious and powerful?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Tianchanzi shook his head regretfully: "Qinglong hall is too mysterious, just like it never existed. An outsider can''t know its secret at all. However, there''s nothing in the world that I can''t find out. I''ve tried my best to find a useful message. "


    Seeing several people looking at him cautiously, Tianchan son enjoyed the keen look, coughed and said in a long voice, "the most powerful person in Qinglong palace is called the Lord."


    Lord?


    Tang Zheng and Wu look at each other. Wu shakes his head firmly. He has never heard of the name.


    "Yes, it''s the Lord. It''s the Lord of Qinglong hall. I''m afraid Grandma Li and the elder of Wuzong are all driven by him."


    "How powerful is this Lord?"


    "Yes, his cultivation is so mysterious that no one knows his true face. Of course, there is no way to find him."


    "How do you know the news?"


    "Ha ha, sword Pavilion."


    Tang Zheng exclaimed that he was no stranger to the sword Pavilion. After all, he fought with the sword God in Changbai Mountain, and the sword God retreated inexplicably.


    Jiange was built by Jianshen. Does Jiange know about Qinglong hall?


    "I told you before that I made friends with the sword God and he lost to me. Later, I paid attention to the sword God. I found that the sword pavilion was also inextricably linked with the Qinglong hall. The sword pavilion was not huge, but the swordsmen cultivated were very extraordinary. Not only the sword Pavilion, but also the sword God was a person of the Qinglong hall. He was constrained by the Lord."


    Tianchanzi''s words are not surprising, which almost surprised Tang Zheng and Wu''s chin to the ground.


    So, how powerful is the Qinglong hall? How terrible is the cultivation of the Lord?


    He didn''t dare to speculate at all, because he couldn''t."What''s next?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Tianchanzi shrugged and said: "the investigation has fallen into a dead end. Even I can''t do anything but wait for an opportunity to see if there is any further discovery."


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "it seems that the danger in the world is not as simple as I imagined."


    "Of course, in fact, from the very beginning, we ignored the power of the warrior. At the beginning, the martial artists were able to expel the cultivators from the world. In addition to the coincidence of chance and the advantage of time and place, the strength of the martial artists also occupied a very important factor. If there is no strong one, it can''t be done at all. But you can see that the strong ones in today''s martial arts have no strength to do it at all. Only a few hundred years have passed, and it is impossible for the strength of the fighters to degenerate so seriously. " Tianchanzi said with great emphasis.


    Tang Zheng jumped wildly and said, "do you mean that Qinglong hall is the strong one? What''s exposed is just the tip of the iceberg? "


    "It should be." Tianchanzi said without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng frowned deeply. It was really unpleasant to hear the news. The fierce tiger and wolf peeped in the dark. It was a bad taste.


    "However, since the other side is still at a standstill for the moment, we have no good way but to wait and see how it changes." Tianchanzi said regretfully.


    "Don''t you and Grandma Li know the news about Qinglong hall? Why don''t you start with them? "


    "I haven''t found their base camp yet, and I can''t help catching people," said Tianchan


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are meaningful when he looks at Wu.


    Wu understood and hesitated for a moment. For her, Wuzong had deep feelings. The education instilled from childhood was strictly forbidden to tell other people the details of Wuzong.


    However, she didn''t hesitate for a long time. Today''s Wuzong is not the Wuzong in her mind, but the Wuzong occupied by several elders, and also designed to frame master and teacher''s mother. This tone can''t be tolerated.


    "I can take you to Wuzong." Wu said firmly.


    Tianchanzi and Tangzheng were overjoyed and said, "if you lead the way, we can definitely find those elders and then force out the information of Qinglong hall."


    Wu nodded solemnly: "I also want to know the news of Qinglong hall."


    Tang Zheng said with a sigh of relief: "it''s not urgent. I just came back. I''d better stop for a few days and go again."


    Tianchanzi shrugged and said, "I can do it any time. This is my phone number. Please let me know if it is convenient. I''m in the capital during this time. Now I''ll take the first step."


    He was really embarrassed to stay with nine days Xuannv again, which was just inhuman attack and devastation.


    Seeing that tianchanzi is far away, Tang Zheng, Wu and Jiutian Xuannv look at each other. The family has been in a mess. Tang Zheng doesn''t want to go back. Leave it to Annie to clean up. Where to live now?


    "Tinkle."


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, interrupting Tang Zheng''s thoughts, but Xu Yingtian''s phone, just connected, is Xu Yingtian''s series of problems.


    "Tang Zheng, just after you came back, you made such a big noise. You pulled down all your houses and left Princess Anne homeless. What are you going to do?"


    Obviously, the National Security Bureau sent someone to protect Princess Anne secretly. When he saw the situation of his family, he immediately reported to his superiors, and Xu Yingtian got the news.


    However, he didn''t know the specific details, let alone that it was caused by the fight between nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi. As a disciple of tianchanzi, the clever Princess Anne is very good at concealing the truth from the official.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly explained, "it was caused by my dueling with others. Don''t make a fuss."


    "It''s not a surprise. It almost scares the residents there into thinking it''s a terrorist attack." Xu Yingtian didn''t say it well.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. As for making such a fuss? Hurry to promise that there will never be such a thing in the future.


    Anyway, the house has been destroyed, and Annie is still there. He is not going to go back and buy another house to settle down. Moreover, the house is obviously bigger this time, or it will not be enough.


    "Stop it for me. Don''t let the dragon team grasp the handle. Xing Feng would like to find evidence against you." Xu Yingtian said earnestly.


    "I see. Try to avoid it later."


    Xu Yingtian sighed: "Hey, I can''t help you. You said you ran around all day and didn''t concentrate on school. Where did you go this time?"


    "Go out for a walk, relax and experience the island country. You should change your mood." Tang Zheng is gossiping. Although he has a close relationship with Xu Yingtian, after all, the other party is an official. If he is told about the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, it may not be a good thing.


    "It''s better to relax. Now that I''m back, I''ll be given 12 points. There''s something in the air." Xu Yingtian said in a deep voice.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, although the other party had no famous words, he suddenly guessed what Xu Yingtian meant.

 Chapter 744

    Although Tang Zheng guessed it, he didn''t say it. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Last time you reminded us of the missing people in China, now we have found some clues and are trying to find out. If there is any result, maybe we can follow the lead and find out something." Xu Yingtian said.


    Tang Zhengxin said that it is true. He guessed that this was the case. At the beginning, he seriously warned the other side to prevent the star king from using the mountain and river blood sacrifice array to summon the demons. So many people are not one or two. As long as the other side has actions, they will definitely show their feet.


    But Tang Zheng is not happy.


    Because once Xu Yingtian''s words are confirmed, there are tens of thousands of Chinese whose lives are threatened, which is absolutely not what Tang Zheng would like to see.


    "When will there be a final result." Tang Zheng asked.


    Xu Yingtian hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not sure for the time being, but I''ve sent some excellent soldiers and strong generals. As long as it''s really the trick of the king of stars, we can definitely find out in advance."


    "Well, that''s hard for you." If we can''t come to a conclusion for the time being, we have to wait.


    Hang up the phone, see Tang is thinking about where to find a place to live, Mu Hongyan called.


    Tang Zheng is a carefree shopkeeper. She is in charge of everything. The hardships are obvious. Therefore, Tang Zheng respects Mu Hongyan very much.


    "Sister mu, what can I do for you?"


    "Tang Zheng, have you returned to the capital?"


    "Ha ha, you are very well informed. As soon as I arrive, you will know." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Mu Hongyan seems not very interested, saying, "Tang Zheng, are you free? Come to my house. "


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng is slightly surprised. Mu Hongyan has never mentioned the words of letting him go home. It seems that this is a bit ambiguous, which reminds him of the situation when he was in the 100000 mountains, he was seriously injured and couldn''t move, and Mu Hongyan took care of him.


    There are too many subtle feelings in that scene, which is a little ambiguous.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly drives away these distractions. Now there are enough women around him. Besides, Mu Hongyan is in charge of the company for him. He doesn''t want to embarrass their relationship because of this inexplicable complex relationship.


    Besides, there is also a girl between them. The girl is so lovely that he can''t bear to do harm to their mother and daughter.


    When it comes to Nannan, he hasn''t seen her for a while, and he doesn''t know how the little girl is.


    Since muhongyan has a request, of course he can''t refuse it and take the opportunity to see Nannan.


    "OK, I''ll be right away." Tang Zheng hangs up the phone and looks at Wu and Jiutian Xuannv, but they are in trouble. In Wu''s eyes, they are reluctant to let her go alone. As for Jiutian Xuannv, it''s better to look at her so as not to cause trouble again.


    Go together!


    Tang Zheng has made a decision to invite these beauties to dinner together in a short time. It''s not too hard. Besides, he needs to ask for a house and bathe in beauties.


    Three people took a taxi directly to Mu Hongyan''s high-end community. Mu Hongyan has been waiting behind the door for a long time. However, when they saw two big beauties beside him, they were shocked.


    Wu is an old acquaintance. As for Jiutian Xuannv, who is also a woman, she has a deeper understanding of the charm of Jiutian Xuannv. Even if Jiutian Xuannv hides it deliberately, she can''t escape her eyes.


    She murmured in her heart that this was the beauty Tang Zheng had found. He was surrounded by many beautiful women.


    When several people came into the room, Tang Zheng took a deep look at her and said, "sister mu, you''ve lost weight recently, and you''re a little haggard. Are you too tired from work? Alas, I''m really incompetent. You''re responsible for all the big companies. "


    Muhongyan smiled a little and said, "nothing, I''ve been used to it for a long time. This is the field I''m good at. There are many talents."


    "What do you want me to do today?"


    Bathed in a red complexion a dark, turned to point to the bedroom door, whispered: "our daughter and I have a temper, do not want to talk to me, I think only you can persuade him, so trouble you."


    "Where can trouble, Mu elder sister can not so polite with me."


    Bathed in the red face heart a pine, smiled to smile.


    "What happened to the girl?"


    "She never went to school before because of her health. Now that she is well, I want her to integrate into the life of her peers. So I found a very excellent school for her to experience the life of a normal child. Unexpectedly, after a few months, she didn''t want to go to school. I advised her several times and got angry with me. Just after she was educated, she cried Nose, now cry tired, fell asleep Muhongyan said helplessly.


    She is in charge of a huge company with numerous employees and well-organized management. But when she comes to her daughter, she is helpless.


    Tang Zheng realized Mu Hongyan''s painstaking efforts as a mother and nodded: "I''ll go in and see her."


    Muhongyan is very happy: "I''ll greet your friends for you."


    Pushing the door, Nannan is lying quietly on the bed, with tears still hanging around her eyes. She looks like a sleeping elf, which makes her heart soften involuntarily.When he came to the bedside, his long eyelashes flashed and his big eyes opened.


    In an instant, the crystal clear big eyes were filled with surprises. She was like a swallow flying from the bed to Tang Zheng''s arms.


    "Brother!"


    She tightly hugged Tang Zheng''s neck, reluctant to let go, tears into laughter: "brother, it''s really you, Nannan miss you so much, Nannan finally saw you."


    Tang Zheng felt her black and silky hair and said, "Nan Nan, my brother also wants you."


    "I knew my brother would miss her," she nodded


    "Are you a good girl?" Tang Zheng picked her up and leaned on the bed to let her lie comfortably in her arms.


    Her eyes turned and she hesitated and said, "the girl is very good."


    "Really?" Tang Zheng stared directly into her eyes.


    Nan Nan lowered her head and pouted, saying, "Nan Nan doesn''t want to play with school children. They are not as good as her brother. She wants to live with her brother."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s heart warmed, his little daughter became more and more attached to him.


    "Have you grown up?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The girl nodded.


    "When the girls grow up and grow up, they should learn to be independent and play with other children. This is the real growth." Tang Zheng gently coaxes people.


    Nan Nan raised her head, thought for a while, then shook her head violently: "no, Nan Nan just wants to be with her brother."


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded, but deliberately put on a straight face and said, "but what about the other children? They are not at home all the time. They go to school with their schoolbags on their backs. "


    "They..." The little girl began to think seriously and said, "because they don''t have a brother."


    Eh?


    How long is this cerebellar pouch melon? It will draw inferences from one instance and refute him.


    "Nannan, but they also have their own relatives. They are no worse than their elder brothers, and many are better than their elder brothers. But they still go to school." Tang Zheng advised.


    The little girl''s head shook like a rattle and said firmly: "no, they are not as good as their brother. No one in the world has a brother except their mother. No, they are as good as their mother."


    Looking at her bright and firm eyes, Tang Zheng can''t help but feel her cleverness. This little head is much better than Tang Zheng''s at the beginning, and he can turn around and think.


    "Since the girl says mother is good, why are you angry with her?"


    "Because she didn''t go to school," she said wrongly


    "Yes, mother is so kind to her daughter, and she should be so kind to her mother, right?"


    Nan Nan thought and nodded.


    "So, Nannan wants to go to school and make friends with other students. In this way, Nannan is really grown up. My mother and I will be very happy and proud of Nannan."


    "Really?"


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly: "of course." After a pause, he had an idea and remembered something he had never done.


    "Do you want to be like your brother in the future?"


    The big eyes of the girl are like the stars. They flash and say "think" without hesitation


    "Well, if Nan Nan goes to school, I will teach her a lot of Kung Fu. In the future, you will be as good as me, even better than her brother."


    "Really? Great! " Nan Nan jumps up directly, taps, kisses Tang Zheng heavily, cheers and leaps, "Nan Nan is so happy, so happy, Nan is good at learning kung fu, Nan wants to go to school."


    Mu Hongyan heard the noise coming in, heard the voice of Nannan. When her heart warmed up, she smiled at Tang Zheng. He had magic power. So quickly, she changed her mind.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, Nannan is wrong. She must not be naughty after that. She goes to school with other children." The girl cleverly apologized.


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes were moist, and her tears almost came out of her eyes. She hugged her daughter in her arms and said excitedly, "my lovely daughter."


    "Nana should learn kung fu, be as good as her brother, and protect her mother." Nan Nan said with a small fist.


    "Well, girls are the best." Mu Hongyan takes a look at Tang Zheng and knows that he wants to teach Nana the way of cultivation. Nana''s father was also a cultivator in those years, which is considered to be her son''s inheritance and her wish.


    The three came to the living room together, and the girl hung directly on Tang Zheng, reluctant to part for a minute and a second.


    Tang Zheng also dotes on holding her, so she wishes.


    Jiutian Xuannv and Wu have already made clear the movement and silence in the bedroom, and of course, they also know that Tang Zheng is going to teach Nannan magic.


    Wu didn''t reflect much, because she already knew something.


    However, the response of Jiutian Xuannv was very strange. Since the appearance of the girl, her eyes never moved away and stared at her directly.


    Tang Zheng, aware of her difference, was about to ask her what was the matter, but she said solemnly, "she can''t learn from you."Tang Zheng was definitely rejected.

 Chapter 745

    See nine days Xuan female so firmly deny, all people''s eyes are coincidentally focused over, but see her very serious, can''t help but feel curious.


    Mu Hongyan only knows the name of Xuannv in nine days, but she does not know her identity. In her heart, she silently guesses the relationship between her and Tang Zheng


    Tang Zheng glanced at Tang Zheng coldly and said, "his skill is not suitable for her. Moreover, with her qualification, he can have a better one."


    Mu Hongyan is slightly surprised, but she is not angry. It''s her wish and rare chance to cultivate a girl''s magic. What kind of child is she qualified to make trouble.


    She was trying to refute, but Tang Zheng had an idea and stopped her. He asked, "do you have the right skills for a girl?"


    Nine days Xuannv put her hand on the head of her daughter''s head, gently stroked her hair and said, "of course, if she takes me as her teacher, she will definitely get more than learning from you."


    Worship nine heavenly Xuannv!


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids suddenly jumped, which was a great chance. He did not deny the vision of nine heavenly Xuannv. Moreover, her accomplishments were unfathomable. If she was willing to accept her daughter as an apprentice, her achievements in the future would be limitless.


    "Are you serious?" Asked Tang Zheng seriously.


    Nine days Xuan female raised a neck, way: "that is nature!"


    Mu Hongyan looks at the two people in fog and water. She hasn''t figured out the situation. In her impression, Tang Zheng is an excellent candidate for master. But she didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin halfway. Besides, she knows nothing about the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    However, she believed in Tang Zheng. When Tang Zheng''s eyes came over, she understood his meaning and nodded, "Tang Zheng, you are the master."


    "Good." Tang Zheng nodded, a little excited, but didn''t agree with him. Instead, he took the lead in asking, "you say that the girl''s qualifications are very good. What''s the specific explanation?"


    From the time when she was in her mother''s womb, she was entwined with Yin Qi. It can be said that she had eight channels and eight channels. Yin Qi was mixed in all her limbs, so she was entwined with disease from childhood.


    However, after being cured by Tang Zheng, these Yin Qi are transformed into a stream of energy to swim in her body and nourish her body.


    Tang Zheng also knew that her physique was suitable for cultivation, but he didn''t think it was as excellent as nine heavenly Xuannv said.


    So, he wants to hear the judgment of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng is so open-minded, Mu Hongyan is even more curious about the identity of Jiutian Xuannv. What is the sanctity of her daughter''s cheap Shifu?


    Only Nannan leaned in Tang Zheng''s arms, stared at her big eyes, and walked around, looking at this man and that man.


    Of course, in her small eyes, the beauty of the nine heavenly Xuannv still moved her, making her involuntarily give birth to a sense of intimacy.


    Nine days Xuannv did not rush to throw out the answer, but asked: "when she was in the mother''s body, was she haunted by Yin Qi? After birth


    Mu Hongyan is stunned and looks at Tang Zheng subconsciously, thinking that he told her.


    Tang Zheng shakes her head. As expected, nine heavenly Xuannv''s eyes are as bright as a torch, and her judgment is so accurate.


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding, Jiutian Xuannv said: "in ancient times, someone used secret methods to nourish the fetus in the abdomen when the mother was pregnant in order to cultivate a special physique. Many of these foetuses could not live to be born, and some of them died quickly after birth. In addition, the chance coincided and the life was tenacious. They lived to be five or six years old It''s a secret method of cultivation. It''s very special. It''s specially tailored for them. It can quickly improve their accomplishments. "


    When they heard about it, they all looked at nannu. Isn''t that what Jiutian Xuannv said?


    However, it is not intended to cultivate this kind of physique, but it is all chance coincidence.


    Tang Zheng hugged her daughter tightly, and her heart became excited. In this way, although she had suffered a lot in recent years, she could peck at it with one swallow, and had her own number. It turned out that she was suffering first, then she was sweet. This was the chance.


    If she can really become strong in the future, it is also a compensation for those suffering.


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes are already red, tears are rolling in her eyes, and she says heartily, "who is so cruel, and who is so cruel to his children?"


    Obviously, as a mother, she would rather have her daughter safe and sound, without great achievements in her life, than suffer that kind of pain.


    Nine days Xuannv seems to have seen no surprise for a long time, saying: "although this kind of behavior is risky, if it is successful, it will also have a huge return. Not only children, but also mothers. Although you are no different from ordinary people, your constitution has changed a lot. There is also a Yin Qi in your body, and this Yin Qi can''t hurt you, but it changes your constitution little by little to make your body stronger. Can you recall that since you gave birth to her, has your health been much better than before? "


    Mu Hongyan is stunned, silent, and can''t help recalling the past few years.


    The daughter is so sick that she not only has to take care of her daughter, seek medical treatment everywhere, but also deal with the company''s related affairs. She also has to deal with her mother-in-law and the little uncle who has been coveting her beauty. It can be said that she has many purposes.If the average person is already exhausted, although her heart is also very tired, but her body has never had a problem, some people directly call her a superwoman.


    She often laughs it off and doesn''t go into it.


    Now, after listening to Jiutian Xuannv''s words, she finally realized that before she gave birth to her daughter, her physical quality was not so good. So, what Jiutian Xuannv said is not empty.


    She actually received her daughter''s benefits, but her daughter suffered unimaginable pain.


    At this moment, her heart was broken and her tears came to her eyes.


    As a woman, the most vulnerable side is finally exposed. She hugs her daughter and cries out: "daughter, mother is sorry for you."


    The girl put out her little hand, stroked her mother''s hair, and said, "don''t cry. The girl will be very good, and won''t make you angry again. The girl will go to school..."


    Hearing this, Mu Hongyan felt even more painful. She kissed her daughter''s face and said, "she is the best, and her mother loves you the most."


    "She loves her mother, too." Nan Nan raised her face, which was carved with powder and jade, and kissed her in the blushing face.


    Seeing other people looking at themselves, Mu Hongyan took a deep breath, gradually calmed down her mood and said with embarrassment, "I''m too excited, I''m sorry."


    Nine days Xuannv is not surprised, and continues to say: "your physique is also suitable for cultivation. Just because mother and daughter benefit, so someone goes on and on, striving for one of the vitality. She should not have lived to this day, but was saved


    Mu Hongyan looked at Tang Zheng gratefully and said, "thanks to Tang Zheng for all this. Without him, there would be no today for our mother and daughter."


    "Although he saved her, he did not cure her, and her life is still not long." Nine days Xuan female sees blood to point out for a while.


    Mu Hongyan''s face suddenly turned white. At the beginning, Tang Zheng also told her that the life extending pill can only extend her life span of ten years. If you want to continue to live, you need to practice, which is the long-term choice.


    "I don''t know how you can keep her alive?" Asked the Xuannv curiously.


    Tang Zheng is slightly surprised. Nothing has escaped the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv. Her depth is more and more difficult for Tang Zheng to figure out.


    "Longevity pill, ten years of yangshou." Tang Zheng said.


    "Nine days Xuan female eyes flash a little surprised, way:" you unexpectedly have continue life Dan


    "Yes, at the beginning, I thought that if there was something wrong with my daughter in the future, I would continue to give her life sustaining pills and keep her safe."


    Nine days Xuan female sneer, smile: "absurd!"


    Yeah?


    I don''t know why she reacted like this.


    "Do you think xushengdan can be taken endlessly? A life extending pill lasts for ten years, and two for twenty years? "


    Tang Zheng is speechless. He really doesn''t know the answer.


    "Tell you, life extending pill can only be taken once in one''s life. It''s the skill of stealing the sky and changing one''s life. Do you think it''s so simple to be a family expert? A person can only continue life once, even if later take more life renewal pill, it will not help Nine days Xuannv said rudely.


    Ah -!


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a limit to the life extending pill. But after careful consideration, he found that what Jiutian Xuannv said was very reasonable.


    If so, can''t you live forever as long as you take Xuming pill? Isn''t that immortality?


    "A man''s body has its limits. He is aging every day. Life sustaining pill is not omnipotent, because it can''t revive life many times. There is only one time in his life, so if he wants to live, he must keep his body vigorous. Moreover, it is not omnipotent for the longevity pill to last for ten years. Killing him and destroying his flesh body will surely lead to his death. What is the life span of ten years


    Tang Zheng''s face became more and more serious because he thought of more questions.


    Grandpa Tang Dahai has lived for ten years, but he is old after all. If his body function and vitality will be exhausted after ten years, will he leave him then?


    No!


    He could not accept the situation.


    He is very clear that as long as there is no accident, he will certainly live for a long time. He does not want his grandfather to accompany him in his life. From small to large, that kind of mutual dependence has been deep into the marrow.


    "How can we solve this problem?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    "Cultivation! And it''s to cultivate the skills that suit you. That''s the way to live forever. " The answer came out in a word.


    Mu Hongyan looks at the Xuannv of Jiutian as if she has grasped the life-saving straw. She asks, "do you mean that my daughter is a teacher of you, and then she can get through this difficulty and live forever?"


    Nine days Xuannv proudly raised her head and said, "of course, I will not only protect her life, but also make her a strong person in the world. No one can hurt her again."

 Chapter 746

    Mu Hongyan looks at Tang Zheng excitedly, sees him nodding, and says, "OK, the girl will worship you as her teacher."


    Nine days Xuan female eyes flashed a happy color, reserved to nod: "good!"


    Tang Zheng seldom sees happiness in the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv. Her mood is like an ancient well, which is always calm. But she can make her mood fluctuate so much when she is a teacher, which makes Tang Zheng very curious.


    He looked at the daughter and said to himself that the daughter''s qualifications were really excellent, which made the nine heavenly Xuannv so happy.


    However, he did not ask carefully. He believed that Jiutian Xuannv would not say anything false. Although they had only known each other for a short time, he had an inexplicable sense of trust for Jiutian Xuannv.


    The ceremony was very formal. Nana knelt down and kowtowed to the nine heavenly Xuannv, who asked for it.


    Nan Nan, with her head askew, asked, "brother, can''t she learn kung fu from you?"


    Tang Zheng touched her head and said softly, "your master is more powerful than me. You learn more from her."


    With a dim look on her face, she said, "but she wants to learn from her brother."


    Seeing that she was despised by the disciples, the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv swept to Tang Zheng, sharp and incomparable, just like a blade.


    Tang Zheng, with a chat line in his mind, hurriedly advised: "Nannan, follow master''s learning, and my brother will come to test you in the future to see who is more powerful."


    Nana thought for a while with her chin in her hand and said reluctantly, "well, Nana is the sweetest. She will learn from her master and wait for my brother to come to school. But my brother is always the best in the world. "


    Tang Zheng blushed a little. There was a more powerful one in front of him. He didn''t have the cheek to admit it. He managed to deal with it with a smile.


    Mu Hongyan was very happy. A stone hung in her heart fell to the ground. She was very interested and said, "since I have been a teacher worshiper, there must be a teacher worshiper''s feast. Let''s go out for dinner."


    So many people are really hard to do at home, so the group drove muhongyan''s car and went straight to lihongqing''s private restaurant, which almost became Tang Zheng''s designated guest house.


    Li Hongqing greets Tang Zheng at the door early as usual. Although she already knows that Tang Zheng is surrounded by beautiful women like clouds, she is still shocked by the beauty of nine days Xuannv.


    In particular, Tang Zheng, a man and three beautiful women of different ages, plus a little beauty, walked together. The scene was not so shocking.


    Other guests can''t help but stop to watch and secretly point.


    Tang Zheng has long been famous in the capital. Most of these guests are rich or expensive. They have heard of Tang Zheng''s reputation. When they communicate privately, no one dare to fight against these beauties.


    Although the beauty is attractive, after all, it is not important to have one''s own life. Even many people come forward to greet Tang Zheng and hand over their business cards.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp. He realized that some of them were familiar with each other. They had met in Ji Wuxiang''s Club at the beginning. He nodded and said hello.


    Then, a group of people in lihongqing''s personal reception came down to the box, along the way caused many people to look around, and even someone took the initiative to stand to make way.


    Tang Zheng was surprised. When did he become so powerful?


    As if seeing through his mind and waiting for a few people to sit down, Li Hongqing said with a smile, "Tang Shao, your great reputation in the capital city has really spread. Especially at the top level, no one knows it. It can be said that it''s thunderous. Few people dare not give you face."


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "am I so powerful?"


    "Of course!" Li Hongqing nodded his head seriously. "Didn''t you teach some people in Ji Wuxiang''s club some time ago?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    Li Hongqing said with a smile, "of course, there is nothing wrong, but there is one thing you may not know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No one has ever dared to make trouble in Ji Wuxiang''s club. This is his scale. At the beginning, some people didn''t believe in evil, and then both sides of the trouble evaporated from the world on the same day."


    Li Hongqing''s tone was relaxed, but what he said was not at all relaxed. There was a kind of murderous spirit coming from his face.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. How powerful was it that the guests in the club were rich or expensive, and the world evaporated?


    Although Yanda and Shao have told him that Ji Wuxiang is unusual, he is also a left ear in and right ear out, not really on his mind, but now listening to Li Hongqing''s words, he knows that he is really too entrusted.


    "Tang Shao, you not only taught those unsightly dandies a lesson, but also got the support of Ji Wuxiang, which shocked everyone. Red Qing venture to ask, is it not Tang Shao and Ji Wuxiang have any close relationship? " Li Hongqing looks at Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Tang Zheng Na Na ground shakes his head:" I did not know him before, where can have what close relation


    It''s not a lie to see him look serious. Li Hongqing''s heart is even more shocked. Just one face is enough to impress Ji Wuxiang and even break the rules she has set. Tang Shaozhen is not an ordinary person and surprises people everywhere.


    "Because of the club, these people are even more afraid of me?" Tang Zheng asked inexplicably."Yes, fear is only one of them, but also respect. They fear you. In fact, with the various performances of Tang Shao after he came to the capital, even if there is no such thing, it is enough to awe them. " Said Li Hongqing sincerely.


    Tang Zheng chatted up a smile and said, "you are serious. How''s business recently? "


    "Thanks to Tang Shao, business has been good."


    During the conversation, the delicacies were like running water on the table. Li Hongqing accompanied him to pour wine, but his eyes swept over the Xuannv from time to time.


    Tang Zhengzhi introduced her name. Li Hongqing could not guess her reality. There is no doubt that there is no such person in the capital.


    When seeing Mu Hongyan solemnly toasting to Jiutian Xuannv, Li Hongqing knew that it was a banquet for teachers and was even more shocked.


    What kind of person is mu Hongyan? She was the one who supported the business empire of the dragon family. Now she left the dragon family and the dragon family fell down. Under her management, Tang Zheng''s business is booming. This kind of woman will let her daughter worship her teacher. That master is absolutely extraordinary.


    She couldn''t guess, but she didn''t dare to ask more. She just kept watching quietly.


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock at the door.


    Everyone looked at the door subconsciously, and Li Hongqing frowned. Who is so blind? Didn''t he explain that he was not allowed to disturb?


    She hurriedly got up to open the door, but came face to face with a familiar face - Yan Liuyun, a young and old member of the Yan family.


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao, you are really here. Your face is too big. I just wanted to book this box, but Mr. Li refused. The best box has become your private box, and usually it is not open to the public. " Yan Liuyun came in laughing.


    Tang Zheng also went up. Among the four young people in the capital, he only talked with Yan Liuyun recently.


    However, hearing his words, Tang Zheng was slightly surprised that Li Hongqing should treat himself so favorably, which was really a shame. Their parents didn''t say anything to him, but they didn''t seem to help them.


    "Yan Shaoyan said seriously. Tang Shao booked this box early. Of course, I can''t help it." Li Hongqing explained.


    Yan Liuyun smiled knowingly, and didn''t bother with such small things. He glanced at nine heavenly Xuannv in surprise, but quickly moved away his eyes.


    Although the other side''s beauty is breathtaking, he will never look at Tang Zheng when he sits with him.


    Tang Zheng invited Yan Liuyun to sit down and asked him curiously how he found it. Yan pointed out the door and said, "everyone knows that Tang Shao is here. Of course, I will come here. You are not in the capital during this period of time. There is no way to find you to eat, drink and drink. "


    "I''ll be in the capital all this time, waiting for the call at any time." Tang Zheng said with a smile, and took the initiative to introduce Fu Yao. Fu Yao didn''t even have a look in her eyes, and her whole attention was on nanny.


    Yan Liuyun did not feel left out, but more and more felt that each other''s extraordinary, in the heart of the other party is wondering what is sacred.


    After three rounds of wine, Yan Liuyun said, "Tang Shao, it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Then I will arrange the next activities."


    Obviously, he wants to get along with Tang Zheng for a while and deepen their feelings.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Xuannv of Jiutian and said in embarrassment, "Yan Shao, to tell you the truth, I haven''t found my residence tonight, so I have to find the house."


    Looking for a house?


    Yan Liuyun was stunned for a moment, even Li Hongqing was stunned.


    Is there any place to live as Tang Zheng? Who would believe that?


    But Tang Zheng''s serious face is not a lie.


    Yan Liuyun''s heart moved and said, "I have a house that is idle. If Tang Shao doesn''t mind it, just go to live."


    Li Hongqing also wanted to say this, but Yan Liuyun said it first, and she swallowed it. Moreover, she knew that if other guests heard Tang Zheng''s words, they would definitely offer their rooms without hesitation. It''s such a difficult opportunity. It''s hard to meet in a thousand years. What is a house.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly shakes his head. Although he has a good relationship with Yan Liuyun, he won''t take advantage of it.


    "Thanks for Yan Shao''s kindness. I''m going to buy another house. It''s better to be bigger." Tang Zheng said that there are so many people around him. The house is so small that he can''t even sleep in the living room.


    "Bigger, of course, the villa is the best. My house is the villa, just right for you." Yan Liuyun still recommends it.


    "Tang Shao, if you''re polite to me again, it''s not to treat me as a brother. Let''s go. It''s OK anyway. Go and have a look first. It can be seen later."


    Seeing Yan Liuyun''s enthusiasm, Tang Zheng is really not good to refuse, only to promise.


    Tang Zheng gets on Yan Liuyun''s car. Mu Hongyan drives the other three people to follow Yan Liuyun to the destination.


    Half an hour later, the destination arrived.


    Tang Zheng made a visual inspection of the location. Eh, it''s not far from Yanjing University. It''s very convenient to have classes in the future. The environment is very good. The small bridge and flowing water are quite ancient.

 Chapter 747

    When the car drove to the front of the courtyard, Tang Zheng found that he still underestimated Yan Liuyun''s wealth. Yan dawao and Shao did a remarkable job. This is not an ordinary house at all, but a single villa, hidden in the green mountains and waters, integrated with the environment. In the center of the capital, it is really a treasure land that is hard to buy for money.


    "Here It''s very kind. " Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    Yan Liuyun didn''t care. He said gracefully, "this is near Yanjing University. It''s convenient for you to go back and forth. This is the key. Take it. Don''t be polite to me."


    Several people walked in and visited. There are many villa rooms on the upper and lower floors, with independent gardens, swimming pools and incomparable luxury.


    The women''s eyes brightened one after another. Tang Zheng saw satisfaction from their eyes, so he didn''t show any affectation, so he smiled and stayed directly that night. Even the girls insisted on staying and occupied a room with Mu Hongyan.


    When Yan Liuyun arrived, he just invited Tang Zheng to visit Yan''s house when he was free, and then he left, and secretly sent someone to transfer the villa directly to Tang Zheng''s head.


    A villa with no price and no market can easily change ownership.


    Of course, compared with Tang Zheng''s identity and value, it''s just a pediatrician. Yan Liuyun doesn''t care about it at all, but secretly enjoys it.


    That night, Tang Zheng began to cultivate. He and Tianchan had agreed that when he became stable, he would be led by Wu to see the elders of Wuzong together to find out the truth of Qinglong hall.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng used his sleeping time to practice directly.


    The genuine Qi generated by the golden elixir wanders in the meridians, consolidating cultivation and refining the flesh body over and over again, while the three clawed Golden Dragon in the Dragon seal is glittering, which makes Tang Zheng bathed in the golden light, with incomparable majesty.


    Under the tempering of real Qi, the chaos Vajra formula quickly runs, and his muscles and bones become extremely tough. When the sky turns white, the golden light on his body soars, and a layer of metal luster from inside to outside fills his whole body.


    Each meridian becomes as tough as steel.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, his eyes were shining, and he cried in surprise, "steel bar! The third level of chaos


    He didn''t expect that after his rapid progress in cultivation, chaos Vajra formula also made a great breakthrough, which is actually related to his experience in the ancient tomb.


    He was severely damaged by the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and he suffered a lot from internal organs, physical bodies and meridians.


    Later, when the golden elixir was cultivated, the skill increased greatly, and the real Qi moistened the body, making up for these injuries. The so-called "all refined steel" is just because his body has been hit so hard and moistened by Qi. Naturally, his body will be stronger. Coupled with the chaos diamond formula, his body will naturally improve its resistance to attack and reach the realm of steel.


    He moved his body for a while, and the bones crackled. He had an intuition that even if ordinary bullets hit him, they might not hurt his life.


    When he came out of the room, he smelled a smell of breakfast. The red lady was wearing an apron and was busy. The sun outside the window was shining on her. She was like a wife bathing in the light, which made her mind wander.


    The beauty of muhongyan is different from that of other women. It''s a mature charm. There''s no need to make deliberate movements at all. It''s a fascinating charm when you put your hands to your feet.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng can''t help but think of the beautiful scene of two people living alone in a hundred thousand mountains, which makes him feel at ease.


    Mu Hongyan seems to have noticed the hot eyes. She looks up sharply and sees Tang Zheng staring at her straightforwardly. Her eyes are hot and her heart cannot help panicking, and her cheeks turn crimson.


    Although she is not a young girl who is not familiar with the world, she is a powerful woman in the market who has experienced many battles. She has seen a lot. But when she faces Tang Zheng alone, these experiences are all gone. On the contrary, the essence of the little woman in her heart will be exposed, which can''t be touched by her.


    Now that''s it. She really had an impulse to run away, but she stifled it. Her cheeks were burning, but she asked calmly, "you''re up."


    Tang Zheng was startled, and hurriedly calmed down, saying, "sister mu, it''s too troublesome for you to get up so early to make breakfast."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s healthier to do it yourself than to buy it outside." Said Mu Hongyan with a hollow heart.


    "I''ll help you." Tang Zheng volunteered, "let me serve porridge."


    "I''ll do it without your trouble." Mu Hongyan tries to grab Tang Zheng''s bowl, but she doesn''t notice that with a touch, the porridge in the bowl pours out, and pours directly on her chest.


    "Ah!" She screamed in panic. The porridge just out of the pot was still very hot. It was sprinkled on her chest. The rice soup even flowed into the white chest. The taste could be imagined.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect this. He was shocked and lost his color. He hurriedly brushed away the hot porridge with his hand. The big hand was in close contact with her chest.


    Mu Hongyan froze and looked at the big hand on her chest, which had completely covered that area.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to find a seam to drill down, eyes can drop water, but also shy and urgent, it is exciting.Tang Zheng''s words were blocked for a moment, and he was very embarrassed. He cried out that it was too bad to jump into the Yellow River.


    "I......"


    Before Tang Zheng finished apologizing, Mu Hongyan had swished away from his claws and rushed into the bathroom nearby.


    Bang!


    Closing the door, she hurriedly took off her clothes. Her bare chest had become a little red, but it didn''t matter. She quickly washed it with water to cool her skin, and even cool her confusion and dryness.


    Looking at the splashing water flowing down her chest, she can''t help but think of the scene where Tang Zheng''s hand was put on it. Although many men covet her beauty these years, no one has ever succeeded. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng took the lead this time.


    Although it was unintentional, it happened after all. How could it make her indifferent?


    "His eyes were so hot just now, he certainly didn''t think of anything good. Hum, he was not young, but his heart was not small. He thought about all those things in his head."


    Of course, she would not regard men''s love and women''s love as a monster, but these years, her mind is all on her daughter, and she never thought about what would happen with any man.


    Tang Zheng''s actions undoubtedly lifted the most secret chord in her heart, making her heart lake ripple and hard to calm.


    Whoops!


    She took a few deep breaths one after another to suppress the thoughts in her heart. But next second, she couldn''t help crying and laughing, and found that she had made a mistake.


    Her clothes are all wet. She is naked and has no clothes to wear. How can she go out?


    She looks down at her beautiful body, but she can''t just rush out. Tang Zheng is in the restaurant next to her. She will definitely see it clearly.


    Besides, she is not so bold.


    Other people haven''t got up yet. If they wake them up loudly, isn''t it more embarrassing? What happened to her and Tang Zheng just now is not public?


    How does that make her face other people?


    The only way is Ask Tang Zheng for help, and the time waits for no one. If you delay further and others wake up, you will be speechless.


    "Tang Zheng......" Muhongyan is close to the door, calling softly.


    "Sister mu, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Hongyan''s heart leaped, and she said that he was right beside her. If she rushed out, she would have no face to see others.


    "Can you go to the room and get me a suit?" Mu Hongyan is very lucky. Fortunately, she went to buy clothes with Fu Yao last night. She also bought several sets by the way. Otherwise, even if she asked Tang Zheng for help, she had no clothes to wear. That''s really embarrassing.


    "OK, just a moment." Tang Zheng agrees to come down, and rushes into the room of Mu Hongyan. Nan is still sleeping. He quietly pushes the wardrobe away, and several sets of clothes jump into his eyes.


    The clothes bought by muhongyan are tasteful. Even if they are not worn, they will give people a sense of beauty just hanging. He took off a suit of clothes, was about to leave, but stopped again.


    Underwear!


    These two words came out of his mind. How can I take my coat without underwear? Can I let her block them?


    "I remember she should have bought underwear last night." Tang Zheng clearly remembers that when several women visited the underwear store, he was also regarded as the focus of the crowd and attracted a lot of attention.


    Sure enough, he soon found the underwear. Black lace underwear is full of endless temptations. It''s impossible to help imagining the situation when the thin underwear is worn on her.


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng hurriedly drives away these thoughts, otherwise he will really have nosebleed.


    Muhongyan has a great figure, not fat but not thin. She looks like a ripe peach. She has a lot of charm. If you really put on this underwear, the temptation will definitely rise in a straight line.


    He took a deep breath, took out his underwear and wrapped it in his clothes, and quickly returned to the bathroom.


    "Dong Dong!"


    He tapped at the wooden door.


    Mu Hongyan is naked and waiting anxiously. Listening to the knock, it is like knocking in the deep of her heart, which makes her heart palpitate involuntarily.


    She took a deep breath, held back the emotion in her heart, and gently opened a crack in the door.


    Although Tang Zheng can''t see anything, it seems that the obstacles between the two people have disappeared because of this door crack. She has a feeling of exposure in Tang Zheng''s eyes, which makes her cheeks more red and gorgeous.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly handed over her clothes. She closed the door tightly and hurriedly. She leaned behind the door and gasped for breath. Her chest was fluctuating.


    When she finally calmed down and opened her clothes, she saw the black underwear again, and her heart leaped up again.


    Shame on you! Shame!


    She almost collapsed. Even her most intimate clothes had contact with his hands. How can this calm her? Don''t you wear it?


    Isn''t that worse? She can''t help wearing all kinds of complicated emotions in her heart, but she has a strange idea, as if Tang Zheng''s hand brushed her skin.

 Chapter 748

    Mu Hongyan pushes the door out, only to find that Tang Zheng has gone to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. She rushes into the bedroom as if running away, picks up the bag and leaves. She says casually, "Tang Zheng, I have something to go to the company first, and Nan Nan will stay here to play."


    "No breakfast?" Tang Zheng poked his head out of the kitchen, only to find that Mu Hongyan had walked out of the gate and two words came from afar: "don''t eat."


    Tang Zheng smiles and knows that it must be the embarrassment of the founder who touched her. He was so reckless that he touched her there However, it seems to be quite big and soft.


    He didn''t go for aftertaste, because nine days Xuannv and Wu also got up one after another, helped Nannan get dressed, washed and rinsed, several people had breakfast, Tang Zheng went to school, leaving three people at home.


    At Yanjing University, Tang Zheng went straight to the classroom. When three roommates came in, they were very surprised, but they didn''t ask where he had gone.


    Tang Zheng is more and more haunted. Besides, they are addicted to cultivation during this period of time. They are not excited. Where can they manage Tang Zheng.


    However, the eyes of the three people at Tang Zheng are somewhat different, and they seem to want to talk and stop.


    Finally, Wang Shiji coughs and says, "second, come on."


    Zhou Yang also nodded.


    Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously. What did the three of them do? It''s weird in ancient times?


    Dou Long''s face was tangled, as if he was constipated. He hesitated for a long time and said, "third, I don''t know what to say."


    Tang Zheng laughs and scolds: "if you have something to say, if you have farts, you can let it go. You can play some mystery with me."


    "Third, are you really separated from dingdong?"


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked and nodded: "do you want to say something about her?"


    "Yes!" Dou long looks as if he is dead. "She has pursuers."


    "Pursuer?" Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer, as if to suffocate, and his face changed greatly.


    Looking at his reaction, several people said: "third, are you and dingdong really impossible? We get along so long, what kind of person are you, can you cheat us? You look in the mirror and see your own reaction. What do you feel when you hear this news? You must know better than us. Dare you ask yourself, are you really indifferent to her? "


    "Here..." Tang Zheng is speechless. Ye Dingdang insists on breaking up and cannot accept his life. What can he do even if he has feelings for her?


    This is a dead cycle without solution.


    "Who''s after her?" Tang Zheng asked, although the two broke up, but he still want to Jingdang get happiness, even if he is not around, he also want to know the details of the pursuer.


    "It''s like a young master of a family. Anyway, he''s a bull."


    Tang Zheng frowns. Since he is a young master of a big family, he must be someone who knows ye Dingdang''s identity and dare to pursue her. He must have his own background.


    In this way, the scope is greatly reduced.


    "What''s the last name of the other party?"


    "It''s like song." Dou long tilted his head and thought for a while.


    Zhou Yan nodded: "yes, it''s song. It''s Song Yu. Fangfei told us that."


    Song Yu!


    Tang Zheng was shocked. If other people were, his reaction would not be so big. The key is Song Yu. His reaction has to be big.


    Why did Song Yu come out again?


    At the beginning, he was interested in Dingdang. But for Tang Zheng''s insistence and ye Xuanji''s temper and style, I''m afraid that they have already decided their marriage.


    It is precisely because of the agitation of Tang Zheng that the marriage between the Song family and the Ye family was defeated, which really swept many faces of the Song family, especially Song Yu, who was pointed out behind.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t expect that Song Yu would kill another one, and he would like to pursue ye Dingdang.


    If the general pursuer, Tang Zheng may not be ready to intervene, but this person is Song Yu, that''s another matter. Ye Dingdang can choose anyone, but not Song Yu.


    What kind of person Song Yu is? Tang Zheng has got a general understanding of him. He is not good at heart. He has been mixing with Chu Shaofeng all day. What kind of good person he can be!


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Zhou Yan added: "Song Yu will come to send flowers every afternoon after school. During this period of time, she is very punctual. And it''s very eye-catching, envied a lot of fanatics. "


    Song Yu wants to have a good face, money and status. He is indeed the best choice for the prince charming in the hearts of countless flower lovers.


    "What''s the response to tinkle?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Dingdang didn''t respond and quandang didn''t see it, but Songyu persevered and didn''t give up until his goal was achieved. Third, there are few girls who can resist the pursuit of being rich and handsome. After a long time, they can''t guarantee each other''s success. " Dou long said earnestly.


    Wang Shiji thought so and encouraged: "so, when it''s time to do it, it''s a man''s husband."


    "And he will come today, too?"


    "Sure, downstairs in Dingdang dormitory."There was a fierce flash in Tang Zheng''s eyes, which was very murderous.


    Several people startled, hurriedly advised: "third, what are you doing? Are you going to kill him? That will involve you. "


    They are well aware of Tang Zheng''s strength. When a gentleman is angry, his blood splashes five steps. When Tang Zheng is angry, his blood splashes more than five steps.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and said, "listen in class."


    Then he raised his head and stared at the blackboard. He looked very serious, but the discerning man could judge that he was very angry and not close to others.


    In the evening, Tang Zheng goes straight to the downstairs of Ye Dingdang''s dormitory. The three roommates look at each other and follow him quietly.


    If Tang Zheng kills people, they must work together to hold them and pray silently. Song Yu will not come today.


    However, contrary to his wishes, he saw Song Yu standing at the door of the dormitory building with a bunch of roses in his hand, and the girls who came and went often cast envious eyes one after another, and even some people would like to rush up to offer themselves pillows.


    Of course, it is more to hate why he is not the girl he pursues.


    Tang Zheng also saw that Song Yu, holding flowers in his hands and facing the wind, was indeed very charming, but in Tang Zheng''s eyes at the moment, these charms were very annoying.


    Click!


    His fists kept ringing and his eyes seemed to be burning.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he saw a man come out of the gate - Ye dingdong.


    Ye Ding went to Song Yu''s face and said, "I said, I won''t accept your flowers."


    Song Yusi was not angry and said, "it doesn''t matter. Can we have dinner together today?"


    "No..." Before ye Dingdang finished speaking, he saw Tang Zheng coming, his face slightly changed.


    Song Yu sensed her unusual appearance and felt a strong murderous spirit coming from behind. Turning around, he immediately saw Tang Zheng coming with a heavy face, but he had no fear at all. Instead, there was a smile in his eyes.


    His efforts to pursue ye Dingdang are naturally deliberate, not spontaneous.


    There are many reasons. One of them is to find the original place. Tang Zheng snatched ye Dingdang from his hands. Now he wants to snatch it back and lose Tang Zheng''s face severely.


    As for, does he love ye dingdong?


    Of course not!


    Song Yu is a very rational person, even narcissistic person. He never thinks that he will fall in love with a woman, maybe he will have a good feeling, but his favorite is always himself.


    For ye Dingdang, he made more use of it. In addition to diaphragmatic response to Tang Zheng, he also took a fancy to the power of the Ye family. If you really marry Ye dingdong, the Song family and ye family will be more closely linked.


    At that time, the Song family will have the right arm, ye and Chu. They can add to the strength of the tiger, kill the Yan family every minute, or even eradicate the Yan family completely.


    Song Yu''s heart is very big. He is not satisfied with the current situation of several big families checking and balancing each other. That is the old generation''s style. What he wants is a big family. The Song family controls everything. No one dares to disobey the Song family.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to put down his position and pursue ye Dingdang without any hindrance. He believed that he would succeed, because ye Xuanji had been loosened, and the song and ye families began to contact again, which is a good phenomenon.


    In the future, as long as ye Xuanji talks, ye Dingdang''s own will will won''t play a big role, so sooner or later, ye Dingdang will be his.


    This is life. Ye Dingdang can''t escape from his palm.


    Of course, he knew from the beginning that he would definitely face Tang Zheng''s anger, so he was not afraid to see him face to face.


    "Tinkle!" Cried Tang Zheng.


    Ye Jingdong is deaf.


    "Song Yu is not a good man. He has a bad intention. You can''t promise him."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes flashed complex eyes and said: "what is your qualification to evaluate yourself? He''s not a good man, are you? "


    "Jingdong, I know you''re angry with me. I have nothing to say, but you can''t use your energy. The last thing you hurt is yourself." Tang Zheng continued to exhort.


    Ye Dingdang, unmoved, said to Song Yu, "didn''t you send me flowers?"


    Song Yu understood and smiled at Tang Zheng on purpose, and presented the flowers attentively.


    Ye Dingdang takes over the flowers, leans over and sniffs them, showing a smile: "it''s really fragrant!"


    "Just like it." Song Yu said.


    "Tang Zheng, didn''t you say you liked me before? But have you sent me flowers once? " Asked ye Dingdang.


    Tang Zheng is silent. He never sent her flowers.


    "Girls like flowers, and I''m no exception. Song Yu, aren''t you inviting me to dinner? "


    Song Yu nodded happily, "yes, I''m ready for everything."


    "Let''s go." Ye Dingdang holds flowers and brushes past Tang Zheng.


    With a smile on her face, Song Yu glanced at Tang Zheng and walked side by side with ye Dingdang.


    Many people see this scene and point.Tang Zheng is a well deserved figure in the campus. The scene of winning love with a knife is so gossip, and the protagonist is not an ordinary person. It can be used as a chatting material after a meal.


    To this end, Tang Zheng looks as if he has not seen it, lowers his head, flashes sparks in his eyes and looks like frost.

 Chapter 749

    Tang Zheng suddenly turned around and stared angrily at their backs.


    Seeing that they are going to sit in a luxury sports car, Tang Zheng''s figure flashes and stops in front of the door.


    "Jingdong, you can be angry with me, but I won''t watch you go on the wrong road." Tang Zheng said firmly and decisively.


    As soon as the voice fell, his hand grabbed Song Yu.


    Song Yu slipped back and dodged his attack.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and Song Yu dodged easily, which was not in line with common sense.


    Song Yu is a young man of Song family. Of course, he is not a man with the strength of hand and abdominal muscles. But in Tang Zheng''s impression, his strength has not been very high.


    "Tang Zheng, do you really want to start?" Song Yu asked with a heavy face.


    "If you dare to tinkle, I will dare to fight you." Tang Zheng is murderous. They are enemies. There is no taboo.


    "Well, do you really think you can do whatever you want in this capital?"


    "Our well water doesn''t offend the river, but if you cross the border, no wonder I''m not polite."


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll see how you can be rude. Jingdong, get in the car, let''s go. " Song Yusi did not flinch, and directly opened the door.


    Ye Dingdang gave Tang Zheng a cold look and said, "Tang Zheng, this is my business. I don''t need your help. Besides, I don''t need your help in my life. Please get out of the way."


    Her indifferent attitude stimulated Tang Zheng to be speechless.


    "Do you hear me? Get out of the way!" Song Yu shouted.


    Tang Zheng glared at Song Yu''s handsome face with his fist clicking. But he could not wait to see ye Dingdang sitting in the car. His anger and strength seemed to be a frustrated ball, which disappeared.


    A deep sense of powerlessness came to mind.


    Her attitude has been so clear, do you really want to be haunted?


    That''s not his style!


    He really wanted to beat Song Yu up, but what''s the use of that? Ye Dingdang lost face. The more powerful his voice was, the more people criticized her behind her.


    Song Yu glances at Tang Zheng proudly. He helps ye Dingdang to close the car door like a gentleman, and then gets in the car and leaves.


    Only Tang Zheng stood in the same place as a puppet.


    Three roommates have been watching, nervous tension to the extreme, deep fear of Tang Zheng directly.


    Seeing his loss of soul, the three quickly gathered together and said, "three, go, drink."


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, pressed down his heart and shouted, "drink!"


    That night, Tang Zheng was drunk. He had never been drunk before, but this time he wanted to be drunk, so he didn''t have to think about those things when he was guilty.


    It''s no wonder that people like drinking after falling in love. Wine is really a good thing.


    The other three became drunkards, holding each other''s hands, laughing, singing and venting their emotions. It was absurd all night.


    In the morning, when Tang Zheng opened his eyes, he found that he was in the dormitory. Other people were lying on the bed, snoring loudly. Dou long even fell asleep on the floor, drooling.


    He shook his head a few times, vaguely remembering the absurdity and indulgence of last night, took a deep breath, and said quietly, "you can''t remonstrate, you can still catch up. The past has gone with the wind. "


    Last night''s absurdity is like a farewell ceremony, saying goodbye to his past with Ye dingdong.


    Time flies, Tang Zheng in the study and cultivation, gradually make up for the wounds in his heart, and Wu has been taking care of him, moistening his mind.


    It seems that the lovelorn affair has greatly changed his mood, and he has the cheek to ask nine heavenly Xuannv about her cultivation.


    His skill has made rapid progress, and he has been able to control Xumi world at will, and absorb the spiritual power of the bronze mask of the terracotta figures. Finally, when he consumed one third of the bronze mask, he successfully reached the second grade of gold.


    When the spirit power in the bronze masks was absorbed, the terracotta figures were immediately crushed to pieces.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care at all. He can''t use these puppets at all. If they are destroyed, they will be destroyed. Compared with his cultivation, they are insignificant.


    However, there is one thing that makes Tang Zheng very sorry, that is, the damage of the four elephants is too serious, and there is no way to continue fighting.


    He has tried countless ways, even asking for advice from tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv, which is not only a powerful help, but also a feeling that life is incomplete.


    Perhaps, he and the four image venerable in a battle unconsciously established a deep friendship.


    Although there are regrets, there is nothing to do but hope to find a remedy in the future.


    During that time, he visited Yan''s house once. Yan Liuyun presented such a villa as this. Of course, he would like to step on the door to thank him.However, when old Yan saw him, his eyes almost popped out.


    Although he couldn''t see through Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, he was convinced that Tang Zheng had really entered the family and advanced to the level of master.


    Although Yan Po Tian is still higher than Tang Zheng in cultivation, after all, he is several rounds older than Tang Zheng, which is higher or lower, which is obvious to the eye.


    What''s more, it''s amazing to have such accomplishments at a young age.


    At that time, Yan Po Tian became more and more convinced of his daughter''s prediction.


    Mu Hongyan seems to be hiding from him on purpose. Although they have met each other, they are embarrassed. As for the nine heavenly Xuannv, she is devoted to teaching her daughter, and she does not care about the world and performs the duties of a qualified master.


    Liu Qingmei is still on a business trip, unable to return to Beijing to meet, Fang Shishi''s life of studying abroad is also calm, there is no danger, everything seems calm.


    Princess Anne is besieging Tang Zheng everywhere, because that family has been renovated by her again, but Tang Zheng and Wu are like the evaporation of the world. What''s the meaning of her alone guarding the empty room.


    However, Tang Zheng has been deliberately hiding from her, which makes her nowhere to be found. What''s more, Tang Zheng has moved into the villa and abandoned the small house.


    Life seems peaceful, but Tang Zheng is always thinking about Qinglong hall. If he doesn''t know about Qinglong hall, he is always worried.


    Seeing that his skill has stabilized, he decided to go to Wuzong.


    Jiutian Xuannv is not interested in it at all. She stays at home to teach her daughter. Therefore, only Wu and Tianchan go together, but there are many dangers. Tang Zheng takes Xiaobai with him. When he takes Xiaobai back from the palace, Jiutian Xuannv is shocked again.


    However, she can''t tell the origin of Xiaobai after all, but she asserts that Xiaobai is definitely not a common beast, extraordinary.


    Tang Zheng had no illusions about the origin of Xiaobai for a long time. He didn''t even know the origin of Xiaobai. How many other people have this ability.


    This seems to be an unsolved mystery.


    Once again, a group of three people and one beast left the capital, but this time they flew directly to the south of the Yangtze River.


    Wuzong''s base camp is in Jiangnan, a water town. This is something that Tang Zheng never thought of. Jiangnan has always been a rich place with a large population. Is Wuzong not afraid to expose this place?


    Now the plane, looking at the different scenery with the capital, can not help but make people relaxed and happy.


    The three were not in a hurry to get on the way. They went to the hotel for a night''s rest, and then rented a car to drive to their destination.


    The car drove away from the big city and came to the mountain path. The beautiful scenery of Jiangnan water town came to us.


    After a day and night of trekking, a few people came to a group of mountains before, there is no road ahead, can only abandon the car, walk.


    For the three, they walked on the steep mountain road as if on flat ground, only heard the sound of hunting wind passing them.


    Wu walked in the front, suddenly, she stopped and looked up warily.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "There''s an ambush ahead."


    Tianchan also nodded: "it is true, but few people, no problem."


    Whoosh!


    Then he turned into a shadow and disappeared. In a short time, he came back with two people in his hand and threw them at the foot of Wu.


    These people, who used to be in the same family as her, have become enemies now.


    "Are the eldest and the second elders in Wuzong?" Asked Wu in a cold voice.


    Before they knew the situation, the two prisoners lost their resistance. Seeing Wu again, they suddenly changed their looks and exclaimed, "Wu, it''s you! You brought outsiders to Wuzong, you traitor! "


    Wu Leng snorted and said: "I''m not the one of Wu clan. How can I say that I''m a traitor. Moreover, if you betray the patriarch and collude with the elders, you are the real traitors and betray the patriarch. "


    "We are following the wishes of the old patriarch, not traitors." They denied it.


    Wu didn''t bother to talk with them. He asked, "are the two elders in Wuzong?"


    "Of course, hum, do you still want to find the elder? You are looking for your own death. " Said the two disdainfully.


    Wu and Ji cut each other''s necks with swords. They fell down and fainted.


    "Keep moving forward. There are three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry in Wuzong. The defense is very tight. We have to kill hard." Said Wu anxiously.


    Tianchanzi said with a smile: "this level of defense is only a threat to ordinary people. For us, it''s not enough to be afraid."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he finished speaking, a sound of breaking the air came from far and near. It seemed that something pierced the air, turned into a shrill shriek, and flew to him.


    When the three looked up, they saw the arrow of a big Mac. The arrow was three meters long, just like a long hair, with a strong murderous air bursting out of the glittering arrow cluster.


    The scream did not stop, but more and more, the distant woods shot out a dense long arrow, and this arrow is almost the same."This is an arrow array. It''s more powerful than a bullet. Be careful!" Wu shouted loudly, "the arrow array has been set up here and moved forward thousands of meters."


    Obviously, Wu knew the power of the arrow array very well, and his face changed involuntarily.

 Chapter 750

    "Arrow array?" "I''ll see how powerful it is," said Tian


    A little ahead of the finger, just in the middle of the point, the arrow cluster flies. The attack of the arrow suddenly stops. Then it cracks rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it turns into a bunch of sawdust. The arrow cluster melts and turns into a pool of molten iron.


    However, the flying arrows in the back also came. Tang Zheng turned into a shadow and went up. The spirit of war slashed the sword and the light of the sword rose to the sky.


    Boom!


    The fierce sword Qi makes the attack of the flying arrows fall apart with the power of destroying, pulling and decaying. All the flying arrows fall to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wu''s eyelids leaped wildly. Although she had known that Tang Zheng had made great progress in cultivation, she never thought that he was so powerful.


    Tianchanzi nodded contentedly: "yes, I feel the mystery of Jindan realm, right?"


    Tang Zheng nodded happily. After this blow, the real Qi in his body continued, and there was a feeling of endless consumption of real Qi.


    He believed that even if there were a few more waves of arrow rain, he could defuse them easily.


    As if in order to make him achieve what he wanted, the more shrill scream came from the depths of the forest, like the rolling thunder.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath, holds the soul sword in both hands, roars loudly and shakes the whole world.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi turned into a strong wind and blew out.


    Click, click, click!


    A series of shrill breaking sounds resounded through the sky, not only one flying arrow was broken into two parts, but even the woods were broken and even uprooted like the passage of a typhoon.


    Wuqing opens his mouth and exclaims, "is the golden elixir so powerful?"


    Although she has seen the strength of the master realm since she was a child, she can witness the power of Tang Zheng''s move with her own eyes, but her heart still fluctuates.


    Tang Zheng is a little complacent. This is his first effort after breaking through the realm of golden elixir. His power is a little beyond his expectation. His heart was full of ups and downs, and he said that although the realm of golden elixir was only one realm different from that of Bigu, the strength of each other was quite different.


    As if seeing through his mind, tianchanzi explained: "once Jindan is completed, the comprehensive strength of the cultivator will have a qualitative leap, which is just like the innate state and master state of the warrior. Only by condensing out the golden elixir can we truly enter the room and see the mystery of the way of cultivation. "


    Wu''s eyes are full of envy, but they are more happy for him. The stronger the person they love, the more proud she is.


    However, there was also a little loss in the bottom of her heart. The gap between him and Tang Zheng was growing, which made her feel a sense of inexplicable and strong pressure.


    "It seems that you have destroyed the archery." Tianchanzi looked at it and said.


    Wu added: "step by step traps in Wuzong. Since they have been alerted, they will be more dangerous ahead. It''s better to be careful."


    Tang Zheng took the lead and said, "we have to rush through Longtan and Huxue. Now that it''s exposed, we need to cut through the chaos and rush through it quickly."


    The three men clapped together, their body shape flashed quickly, and they rushed across the forest in a flash. Along the way, we can clearly see the power of Tang Zheng''s sword.


    The trees were broken, and there was a mess. Even the bodies of the disciples of Wuzong were lying on the ground. Obviously, the sword not only broke the arrow array, but also killed the enemy who was lying in ambush.


    Across the arrow array, the three men moved forward quickly.


    All of a sudden, I stepped into the air.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The white crane soared in the air like its bright wings. Tianchan son floated in the air directly. As for Wu''s toes, they shot forward a little, but the ground was still empty. The cold light below was shining. I didn''t know how dangerous it was.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Zheng cried out, and quickly grabbed Wu in his arms with a copy. Their bodies fell down rapidly.


    Soul sword!


    With a loud roar, Tang Zheng leaves his sheath and floats in the air. Standing on the sword, Tang Zheng turns into a streamer and directly crosses the trap.


    Swordsmanship can not only kill enemies, but also save lives at critical moments.


    Tianchanzi is light and indifferent to the ground, so he can easily cross the past.


    Looking back, the trap is big enough for several main pitches. There is nowhere to borrow from it in all directions. It''s a gap that even the inborn martial artists can''t cross.


    Wu nestles in Tang Zheng''s arms and is afraid. If she rushes alone, she will die.


    These traps are far more dangerous than before. It is obvious that the elders deliberately prevented their attacks.


    "Wuzong is right there." Wu reluctantly left Tang Zheng''s arms and pointed to the mountain not far away.


    "This is really a treasure land of geomancy." Tianchanzi said, "it''s much better than the place where the witches live now. If we occupy this place, we can be the place where the witches live."


    The speaker didn''t mean it. The listener intended it. Tang Zheng was moved in his mind. This is really a way.


    The existence of the witch family is no longer a secret. Moreover, his relationship with the official is on honeymoon. If the witch family is gathered here, it can help him better than abroad.However, the idea flashed and he denied it.


    Although the official attitude towards the monks is very generous, it is impossible to predict how it will change in the future. In order not to be surrounded by heavy troops in the future, it is still impossible to set such settlements in China.


    But this sentence reminds Tang Zheng that since Wuzong and others have settled down on the island, isn''t it OK for the Wu people?


    Different from the mainland, the island can drift everywhere, which is difficult to completely surround. Even if there is any change in the future, it can also ensure a living force.


    This is even more reliable than keeping the witch people abroad.


    "What are you thinking?" Wu sensed his difference and asked.


    Tang Zheng returned to his senses, shook his head slightly, and looked at the lofty mountain. He said: "next, we must meet in a short battle. You must be careful. Although we used to be the same family, now we are enemies of life and death. We can''t be women and men."


    "Since the moment when they betrayed the patriarch, they have not been my classmates, but the enemy," he said


    When the three climbers climbed the mountain, there was a rustle in the woods immediately. From all directions, a person''s shadow flashed like a ghost, which was very difficult to catch.


    The murderous air is overwhelming, which makes people breathless.


    "Curfew, show me." Tianchanzi roared and beheaded. The boundless sword energy came out clearly. The trees in front of him were cut off one after another, and the blood spattered. Finally, the ghostly figure appeared gradually.


    More than 30 people, full of the mountains and forests in front of them, were murderous and fierce.


    "Kill!" The crowd roared and rushed down.


    "Let''s see who gets more." With a cold smile, tianchanzi rushed into the crowd like a whirlwind. He pointed his fingers on each forehead, and blood holes appeared suddenly, killing him instantly.


    Tang Zheng''s soul of war sword light work, sword light, there are death and injury, the killing power is amazing.


    Wu''s accomplishments are also higher than those of these people, but there is no overwhelming advantage. He clenches his teeth, and the fire hell god''s palm is put into practice, which has left a lot of footprints on many people.


    In a short time, more than 30 enemies were not still standing at all. Some fell to the ground and cried, while others went directly to report to the king.


    Tianchan son glanced at Tang Zheng proudly and said, "you need to practice more."


    This time, tianchanzi killed more enemies. Of course, this is a matter of course, not surprising.


    Three people climbed a section of mountain road again, a person rushed out of the woods, and they were blocked by the sword.


    "Two elders." Wu exclaimed.


    "Wu, you traitor, dare to lead outsiders to attack Wuzong. You should have killed you at the beginning." The two elders stood at the top of the table and gave orders to stop.


    Without fear, Wusi retorted, "elder two, you are the traitor of Wuzong, betraying the patriarch."


    "Ha ha, how can wujunshan represent Wuzong? Now Wuzong is the purest Wuzong. It has eliminated you traitors. Since you do not hide, but run to die, then I will complete you. "


    The second elder was arrogant and used to be aloof. He didn''t put a few people in his eyes at all. As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed down and killed a lot with a sharp knife.


    "If you want to hurt Wu, you should pass me first."


    Tang Zheng leaped to the top and took a move to fly the immortal outside the sky. In this moment, it seems that there is only one sword left between the heaven and the earth. The soul sword firmly locked the two elders.


    Two long old face color change slightly, hurriedly transport knife to resist.


    Click!


    The sabre is divided into two parts. The soul sword is cut down from the top. After cutting the sabre, the attack will not be reduced.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, a blood line from the head of the two elders directly extended to the crotch.


    Tang Zheng did not take a look at it. He put up the soul sword and walked by the two elders.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two elders were divided into two parts and fell to the ground. They still couldn''t believe it in their eyes.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes brightened and praised: "good boy, you have fully understood the essence of tianwaifeixian sword technique. This move, tianwaifeixian, is domineering and does not fail to move and float. Although these two elders are both masters, they are too light on the enemy. They are not the enemy of your move after all."


    Wu gaped, as if he had become a puppet, and said stupidly, "the two elders died like this, and even Tang Zheng didn''t Parry one move."


    "Little girl, I know that the cultivator is powerful. The closer the cultivator is to the warrior, the greater the gap will be. The cultivator has too many supernatural powers to compare with the warrior." Tianchanzi said triumphantly.


    "However, it''s not easy for a martial artist to become a cultivator. Unless his life-long skill is wasted, he will be delusional."


    "Waste your whole life?" Wuxinxian shudders and shakes his head. "I''d better be a warrior."


    "This is the right choice. Not everyone can be as abnormal as Tang Zheng. People who have made great progress in cultivation are not like human beings. If you turn half way into a cultivator, the ultimate strength is not as good as sticking to the way of the cultivator. "Wu Xin cannot help but regret that Tang Zheng has a broad road in front of him, and a narrow path in front of him. The gap is too big. Tang Zheng is bound to ride on top of the others, leaving him far behind, unable to see the shadow.

 Chapter 751

    All the way, they killed the mountain.


    There was only one person standing in front of the huge square. The rest of them fell to the ground. They were all dead and bleeding.


    The three looked at the scene in horror.


    Is there anyone else who has come up the mountain to take the lead?


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    But there is no doubt that sharp eyes immediately locked on the man who is still standing - the elder.


    He held the sword in his hand. It was covered with blood. Even his body was spattered with blood.


    He looked absolutely resolute, stood proudly, looked at three people and one beast indifferently, and said mechanically, "you are finally here!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped violently. It''s so weird. If something goes wrong, there will be demons.


    "Elder, who killed these people?" Wu''s face is changeable. He can''t help but stride forward and ask.


    The elder grinned, grinning grimly and ferociously. He raised his sword and spit out three words: "I killed it."


    "You killed it?" Three people are greatly surprised, these people but the other party ''s subordinate, he so all killed?


    This It''s too cruel.


    Wu Li asked: "you are too cruel, why do you want to kill them?"


    "Only the dead can keep secrets," said the elder


    "What secret?"


    "The secret you want to know." The elder said straightly, "although they may not know too many secrets, there will always be one or two people who know a little bit, so killing them all is the safest way."


    Hiss!


    Everyone felt a chill from the vest to the top of the head.


    It''s too hot!


    "They are your subordinates, so you have the heart?" Tang Zheng can''t believe it. If it was him, he would never have the ruthlessness.


    "I''m in the right place to die. Why can''t I bear it?" The elder retorted.


    Tianchanzi was silent all the time, and finally couldn''t help asking, "do you know why we are here?"


    The elder smiled jokingly: "of course, you want to know about the Lord, but you won''t do it. Everyone''s dead, never to know. "


    "Really?" Tianchanzi sneered disapprovingly, "catching you is more useful than others."


    Tang Zheng has an idea in his heart. He doesn''t need the other party to confess truthfully. As long as he uses soul searching, all secrets can''t be hidden.


    "Can you catch me?" The elder smiled confidently.


    Tang Zheng and Tian Chan Tzu were suddenly in the same mind. They had an ominous premonition that they rushed to the elder and were bound to catch each other alive.


    The elder didn''t move, but his eyes were dead. He just laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, you monks, the Lord will avenge me. Your end will come soon."


    Laughing wildly, the trees in the surrounding mountains rustled.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng and Tian Chan Tzu were about to seize his arm, suddenly, a loud bang blew from the elder''s body. From inside to outside, a strong Qi force, mixed with flesh and blood, flew towards them.


    The elder exploded!


    He knew that he would die. After killing all his subordinates, he would not hesitate to strike the meridians with internal force, resulting in self explosion and never falling into the hands of Tang Zheng.


    Looking at the flesh and blood in the sky, Tang Zheng and tianchanzi involuntarily retreated. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    With confidence, even the snipers they met before didn''t hurt their self-confidence at all, believing that this trip would be fruitful.


    However!


    It''s all wishful thinking.


    What the elder did taught them a vivid and vivid lesson. Things are far more complicated than they imagined. The green dragon hall and the Lord, who are behind the scenes, are not easy to find out.


    The LORD did not hesitate to give up such a powerful chess piece. Even if he didn''t do anything to resist, he chose to kill himself.


    This ruthless heart and control over subordinates are really chilling.


    "Who is the Holy Lord, who has such charm and control?" Tang Zheng speaks to himself subconsciously.


    Tianchanzi also said nothing. The task of this trip is much more complicated and difficult than he imagined. He misestimated the situation, and all the clues stopped abruptly.


    Wu''s face was pale, his lips were shaking, and he was staring at the corpses on the ground, including even her familiar faces.


    But all this ended in the hands of the elder, in order to preserve the so-called secret.


    Wu is angry. Does a secret need to be saved by sacrificing the lives of hundreds of people? The price is too high, too cruel.


    She grew up in Wuzong from childhood. Her feelings for Wuzong are far beyond ordinary people''s comparison. Even if he left Wuzong, she still had deep feelings for this mountain and these yards.


    But now all these beautiful things are like a mirror, smashed by beating.Wuzong has been destroyed.


    Her heart was empty.


    "We must find out the Qinglong hall and the Lord!" Wu shouted angrily.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "go to leave the palace."


    Wu, of course, said: "I lead the way. Grandma Li must know more than the elder!"


    Tianchanzi''s eyes, which had been lost, were once again radiant, and he said, "this time, we will go straight to the target. The palace leader, Grandma Li, will never give her another chance to commit suicide like the elder."


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and nodded heavily.


    Looking at the green Yi, Wu said quietly: "bury them, after all, the same door."


    Tang Zheng didn''t object. He cut it out with one sword. There was a huge deep hole beside the square. After the burial, he looked at the building in front of him and said, "can you go in with me once?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng would promise to accompany her into Wuzong.


    Wuzong''s buildings are ancient, with a lot of history, pavilions, Diaolianghuadong.


    "If there had not been an accident, you would have grown up here." Said Wu.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Yes, he passed by Wuzong and grew up in the dilapidated little house of Changheng. He had no reason for these antique buildings.


    He was in a trance and had an illusion. If he did it again, whether he would really grow up here as she said. He must have been practicing martial arts since childhood, loved by his parents, and even helped by the same family.


    But he immediately shook his head again. History can''t be reversed. His unique experience has made him who he is now. He doesn''t regret his experience, not to mention that he grew up in that dilapidated hut with his grandfather, often worrying about his livelihood.


    These little things make up his unique life. It''s Wuzong, which can''t be given by these exquisite buildings.


    Wu stops, points to a practice field in front of him, and says, "since I remember, I spent most of my time in this practice field every day, practicing together with other students. Now in retrospect, although it was hard, it was more simple and happy."


    Now she has grown up, facing all kinds of unexpected situations, there are pain, happiness, entanglement, of course, less than the simple happiness of that year.


    Wu will occasionally say two sentences when he is not in one place. Tang Zheng seems to have experienced her life. In other words, Wu has experienced his life in Wuzong instead of him.


    After visiting all the buildings, they went back to the square and looked at Wuzong deeply. Wuzong said, "I will not come back here again, neither will Shifu and Shiniang. Since Wuzong does not exist, let it all disappear."


    Tang Zheng didn''t understand her meaning. She had lit a paper window, and the fire started immediately.


    The wooden building burns when it encounters fire. In an instant, the huge Wuzong is engulfed by the fire and becomes a sea of fire.


    Wu took a deep breath, calmed down all emotions and said, "let''s go."


    The three men drifted away.


    In the sea of fire, the magnificent Wuzong collapsed, and the glory of the past turned into history, never to return.


    Three days later, three people and one beast came to a valley again - Baihua valley.


    And when he left the palace, he hid himself in the valley of flowers.


    As the name implies, there are many flowers in the valley. However, it also implies that the disciples in the valley are all women, and there is no male, just for flowers.


    As soon as Fang entered the valley, the refreshing fragrance of flowers drifted away, not rich, but very pleasant, which made people involuntarily intoxicated.


    From afar, we can see that both sides of the valley are full of flowers, as if we are in the sea of flowers.


    Wu led the way first, his brows were locked, as if he were two sharp swords, his nerves were tense, and he had a spirit of twelve points.


    Ligong is no place of peace like Wuzong. It must be very dangerous, so it''s better to be careful.


    The valley is very deep, as if there is no end, the fragrance of the flowers always lingers in the nose, lingering.


    "Stop!" Suddenly, tianchanzi cried, looking at the front with a dignified look.


    Tang Zheng and Wu stop at the same time and look at tianchanzi suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tianchanzi said in a deep voice, "it''s weird. Don''t you think this road is too long?"


    Tang Zheng looks to Wu.


    Wu Ruo thought and said, "I came here before with a disciple who left the palace to lead the way, so I didn''t pay special attention to the length of the valley, but I can be sure that the valley is not short."


    "Don''t you think the surroundings are familiar? Seems to have just passed by? " Tianchanzi looked around and said.


    The two quickly looked up, but they didn''t pay much attention to the environment. They all focused on the possible crisis.


    The two shook their heads at the same time, and tianchanzi was helpless, sighing: "let''s go on. Anyway, there is something strange in this valley. Just pay attention."


    Three people continue to move forward, a moment later, a series of silvery laughter from the front.They were overjoyed. It seemed that they had come to an end. So they quickened their pace and rushed out of the valley.


    The scene suddenly opened up, a clear mirror like Lake appeared in front of us, and the laughter like a silver bell came from the lake.


    Looking at the scene in the lake, the three men suddenly froze.


    In the clear water of the lake, there are many beauties. They play and play in the water of the lake. The clear water of the lake can''t cover their beautiful bodies at all.

 Chapter 752

    Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi both looked straight, not greedy for beauty, but did not expect to encounter this scene suddenly.


    Wu''s face also immediately flew up the red glow, angrily said: "turn around, the big man peeps at others to bathe to do what."


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi turn their heads to see tianchanzi squinting at them, but they are speechless.


    "What can I do now?"


    Tianchanzi said without hesitation, "these people must be disciples of the palace, enemies, and rush to subdue them."


    Wudang objected: "how can I do that? No matter how can I say that someone else is a girl. It''s nothing to be seen by two big men."


    Then he gave Tang Zheng a look, as if he was afraid of peeping.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "are we just waiting here?"


    "Wait a minute. Anyway, they won''t wash it all the time."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "if you are not in a hurry for a while, just wait."


    Several people have previously imagined that they will encounter various traps and killing moves, but they did not expect to encounter a group of beautiful women playing in the water.


    "In broad daylight, the people who leave the palace are not afraid to be watched by others," tianchanzi sighed regretfully


    Wu said: "the palace is full of women, and the terrain is dangerous. There are no ordinary people waiting to enter the valley, so they are not afraid to be peeked."


    "The disciples leaving the palace are really bold and unconstrained." Tang Zheng recalled the beautiful scene just now. He could not help but feel that he was once again given a white eye by Laiwu.


    He can''t help but think of Li Xiaotian. I don''t know if she is in the palace. I''m afraid she''ll meet only the swordsmen.


    The trip to the island country almost consumed all his patience with Li Xiaotian. If she did not join her own camp at last, she would not be let go.


    As for Grandma Li, the palace leader behind her, although Tang Zheng had not seen it with his own eyes, he had a lot of hatred.


    But for him, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu would not have suffered so much and almost lost their lives. Grandma Li colluded with the islanders and sent her compatriots to hukou. Tang Zheng would not forget this hatred.


    If he can revenge this time, he will never be merciless.


    "Why haven''t they finished washing? I haven''t played with the bath. " The laughter like a silver bell still came with the wind, and tianchanzi murmured discontentedly.


    Tang Zheng also frowned and kept waiting. He would be found sooner or later. It''s better to rush in directly.


    Wu stared at the attractive mermaids in the lake and said, "they are playing in the water. I''m afraid they have to wait."


    "I can''t wait!"


    Tianchanzi blows his eyebrows and stares. He turns to God directly. Wuda is in a hurry. But how can she get tianchanzi? She can only watch him walk out of the valley.


    Tang Zheng saw this and turned his head. He was going to expose it anyway, so he quickly cut the mess and deal with all these people.


    Wu glared at Tang Zheng, stamped his feet with hate, and walked out of the valley side by side.


    When the women in the lake heard the noise, they turned around one after another, but they didn''t kill them with their swords. Instead, they came out of the water and strode to the shore.


    Naked, naked, naked!


    Every part can be seen clearly. It''s bloody. It''s not just one part, but a group of people. If you have less concentration, you may have nosebleed directly.


    This scene is too exciting, even Tang Zheng''s heart rate is not striving to speed up a few points.


    "Don''t look!" "I''m not sure," he said.


    Tang Zheng said solemnly, "they are enemies. If they don''t look at them, what should they do in case of their way? Don''t think about it. Fight the enemy with all your strength. "


    Seeing Tang Zhengyi''s words, Wu has no choice but to give up.


    A group of beautiful women have all landed, yingyingyanyan, flowery to several people came, still with a smile on his face, there is no hostile meaning at all.


    Tang Zheng''s heart began to murmur that there was a tradition of leaving the palace and greeting guests naked. I haven''t heard of it. Doesn''t it mean that men are not allowed to enter the palace?


    Seeing him and tianchanzi, these women should be very angry. I wish I could get rid of them soon.


    Is it a smiling tiger, a smiling hide knife, a long hide needle?


    But the smiles on these faces are too sincere, and they are all full of charm. The evil fire in our hearts can''t help but be ready to move.


    Eyebrows are like Dai, eyes are like water, autumn waves are gentle, as if they can talk and hook people.


    Beauty is divided into two groups. One group directly encircles tianchanzi, but without any killing moves, it is like a tempting goblin, directly encircling tianchanzi''s body.


    "Fuck! It''s a beauty scheme. It''s too expensive. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were straight, and he thought it strange.


    But in an instant, his body froze, because, several beauties also surrounded him, directly pushed Wu aside, which made her almost mad.


    Tang Zheng is directly surrounded by several smooth bodies. The other party is not honest at all. He is not given a chance to breathe at all. He is wrapped tightly. His white skin and towering chest are tightly attached to him. Cherry''s small mouth is breathing like blue in his ear.Even the immortals are hard to be reserved, let alone a young man who is full of rage.


    Tang Zheng''s heart pounded and said, "if it''s a trick, it''s too big.". Or is it a group of women who want to leave the palace and are discontented. When they see a man, they rush up with all their might?


    His face was red and his ears were red. He could not help breathing.


    The power of these women is so great that there is no chance for them to resist.


    In the face of this situation, the average man would have given up his arms long ago.


    But Tang Zheng always keeps a clear mind, which is his bottom line. Although he has a lot of emotional debt, he will not have relations with these unknown women.


    Wu''s eyes almost burst out with fire. He stamped his foot with hate and dragged a woman down from Tang Zheng. He swore angrily, "you shameless women, get out of my way!"


    But Tang Zheng is like a sweet cake, which is so attractive.


    Every time Wu pulls out a woman, other women rush up again, so repeatedly, Tang Zheng always hangs a naked woman.


    Wu didn''t kill, because, as a woman, she always kept a pity.


    Whoops!


    Wu was panting and gnashing his teeth. "If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Say, about to move really.


    But those women don''t care about her at all. They don''t seem to be afraid of her moves. Their eyes are only Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is in the center of the whirlpool, the evil fire in his heart is rising gradually, and even the power of pure Yang is ready to move.


    He was shocked. This is the palace. Where can there be such a good thing? A group of beautiful women gave their lives. Besides, as far as he knows, Li Xiaotian is a person who has practiced the art of beauty.


    That is to say, there are special enchantments in the palace. Are these enchantments? Let them fall in step by step and capture them without any effort?


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air and shivered in his heart. All the evil fire was suppressed and his brain became clear.


    Since he is sure that all this is a trap, he will not be pitiful. Turn on your skill and shout, "back off!"


    Another roar also blew up. It turned out to be tianchanzi. He just grabbed a woman''s head and twisted it.


    Boom!


    The woman disappeared, as if turned into a cloud of smoke and dust floating in the wind, without any blood.


    Tang Zheng suddenly wakes up and realizes!


    Hallucination!


    All these are illusions. Otherwise, a woman''s head is twisted, but there is no blood. Instead, it becomes air, as if it never appeared.


    Although this happened, but other women as if they did not see at all, continue to desperate to two people.


    Tang Zheng sighed in a dark voice. It must be an illusion. These women are not real women, but can create illusions. They are trapped in them and cannot extricate themselves.


    Li Gong really doesn''t like men at all. This is a special way to deal with men. Wu is a woman, so she is born immune.


    He didn''t know what would happen if he really got involved, but there was no doubt that it would not be a good result.


    However, he also has some doubts. Is he such a weak willed person?


    Just now, the evil fire was not his normal reaction at all. There was tianchanzi. Although he often talked freely and encouraged Tang Zheng to pick up girls, he was absolutely not casual with women.


    When he was wandering around the bar, I don''t know how many women threw olive branches at him, including some real beauties. He was indifferent. Would he be attracted to these unknown beauties?


    All this is full of quirks.


    "It''s an illusion!" Tianchanzi is merciless. He kills the woman in front of him as if he had never appeared before.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He and tianchanzi are both people who have practiced magic, but they didn''t see through it all of a sudden before. It can be seen how capable each other is to use magic.


    But aren''t there no monks in the palace?


    How could someone do magic?


    Tang Zheng is a leader and two big. I really can''t guess why. Of course, he didn''t show mercy at all. One by one, his huge fists beckoned to the woman who was wrapped around him.


    Wu also finally knew what was going on. The anger that had just accumulated suddenly erupted, like a volcano, like a crazy attack on these women.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, all the women vanished.


    However, they didn''t come to take a breath of relief. The laughter like a silver bell came from the lake again, only to see the naked beauties come out of the lake again.


    "Shit, I haven''t played." Tang Zheng scolded without words.


    "The illusion is persistent. It doesn''t work to kill those women." In a word, tianchanzi broke the mystery, "we must find out the mystery and break the illusion as soon as possible."

 Chapter 753

    The cultivator was also blinded by a group of martial artists with illusions. At first, he didn''t realize it. He almost suffered from Tao''er. It''s amazing.


    The faces of tianchanzi and Tang Zheng are not very good-looking. They have no soft hands. With a few thumps, the beauties of yingyingyingyanyan turn into cannon fodder.


    But the water was rippling and there was another wave.


    The two simply ignored, but looked around, ready to find out the mystery of the illusion, and then can be cracked.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng breathed hard, his nose raised, and said, "the fragrance of flowers in this valley is so long that it lingers in his nose all the time."


    Tianchanzi''s eyes brightened and he clapped his thighs: "we all ignored a problem, the fragrance of flowers! I''ll tell you how I can''t control my body''s feeling. It turns out that it''s the fragrance of the flower that has the effect of arousing love. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly looked at the flowers on both sides of the valley and all over the mountains. He was shocked: "what are these flowers?"


    Tianchanzi shook his head: "I don''t know, but most of the problems are in these flowers. I''m afraid these illusions are also caused by these words. I''ll say that Li Gong is a martial artist. How can he use the illusions? Moreover, he is such a large illusions, which blinds you and me, a master."


    "You mean it''s not magic, it''s flowers?"


    Tianchanzi nodded heavily: "yes, remove these flowers, and the illusion will disappear naturally."


    With a wave of his hand, tianchanzi was like a tornado, roaring away.


    Boom!


    The blood all over the mountains was immediately stirred to pieces, and the petals were floating in the air, and the fragrance became stronger.


    Cluck!


    More and more laughter.


    Wu Meng pointed to the lake and said, "look, there are more people."


    It is!


    More and more naked beauties come out of the lake, with more charming smile and more attractive voice.


    "Huaxiang, although you cut the flowers, the petals are floating in the air, the fragrance is stronger, and the power of illusion is greater." Tang Zheng immediately broke the mystery.


    Tianchanzi''s face was gloomy, which was unexpected.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and clapped Xiaobai on his shoulder. "Xiaobai, spray fire!" he said


    Xiaobai squeaked excitedly. He could not help it for a long time. A flame came out of his mouth. Suddenly, all the mountains and fields became a sea of fire.


    The flowers turn into ashes, and the fragrance of flowers turns into a burning smell.


    The three men looked up again, and the beauties in the lake disappeared one by one, and finally disappeared completely, leaving only a quiet huge lake.


    "This lake is not a fantasy, is it?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Wu shook his head: "I came to the palace, this lake is real."


    Tang Zheng said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good. The fantasy disappears. Let''s move on. It seems that it''s more insidious to leave the palace. The traps are not as straightforward as those of Wuzong, which makes people''s air defense more careless."


    Tianchanzi was so murderous that he lost his face and set off his anger completely. Those who leave the palace will suffer and pay for it.


    Three people around the lake, over the past, the scene in front of us again presented, beautiful, just like the fairyland on earth.


    "This group of women really enjoyed it. They found a place with such a beautiful environment." Tang Zheng tut tut praise.


    "This is the place chosen by the first palace leader who left the palace. It has never been changed since then." Wu introduced.


    "How far is the Lord?" Tianchan asked in a deep voice.


    Wu looked up and said, "it''s not far ahead."


    They quickened their pace involuntarily.


    All of a sudden, they stopped at the same time, their faces were surprised, staring at the distance.


    Black smoke!


    The rolling black smoke from afar completely destroyed the beautiful environment.


    "This is..."


    Three people gape, how can leave the palace fire?


    "Come and have a look." Tang Zheng suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. The wind was growing on his feet, and in a blink of an eye, he came to the front of the black smoke. He saw a huge building complex surrounded by flames, with thick smoke rolling.


    Who set the fire?


    This question immediately appeared in their heads and they looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng had an idea and found a clue: "no one, no one here."


    Wu also suddenly realized: "yes, there is no one. Last time I came, there were many people who were away from the palace gate. This time there was no one. It''s very strange."


    Tianchanzi looked at the fire with a dark face, and said: "they must have known we were coming, so when we were gone, we would not even burn the base camp, and we would not be left with a trace of determination."


    Tang Zheng and Wu heard that their faces were not very good-looking. This action was really a failure. The enemy took the lead in every step.


    The elder is willing to kill all the disciples to keep the secret.Mother-in-law Li burned the palace and still didn''t give them a clue.


    There is no doubt that all this is to protect the Qinglong hall and the Lord, which have been hidden in the dark. What power does the LORD have to make Wuzong and Ligong so desperate and willing to sacrifice so much.


    "What now?" Wu asked helplessly.


    Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi look at each other and are trying to talk. Suddenly, a position moves like a big earthquake. The fire rises from all sides, and the boulders soar to the sky, making people unstable at all.


    "Explosion! There''s dynamite in the ground! " Tang Zheng exclaimed in dismay, "get out of here quickly."


    Boom boom!


    There are more and more explosions in all directions, which are deafening. The ground under the feet of several people is directly cracked, and the huge air waves hit several people and made them stagger.


    Tang Zheng grabs Wu''s hand and shouts, "go!"


    Use the skill of shrinking the earth to rush to the entrance of the valley.


    Tianchanzi also rushed out with wind under his feet.


    The earth cracked and huge explosive force came from their feet, leaving them nowhere to fall. It seemed that they could fall into the abyss at any time and be swallowed up by the huge explosive force.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Tianchanzi reminds me loudly.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly summoned the soul sword, which turned into a streamer and carried them to the entrance of the valley.


    Tianchan son flies in the air faster than Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng feels that his real Qi is rapidly expending. Before, he used to use his sword to resist the enemy, but he didn''t carry the weight of people.


    Now it''s the weight of two people, but also to avoid the flying rocks below. It''s not only consumed the mind and spirit, but also consumed a lot of real Qi, making him almost unbearable.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a huge stone was blown up and hit the soul sword severely.


    Tang Zheng and Wu were unstable and fell down immediately.


    The fire below is fierce and the boulders are flying in disorder. Even if they don''t die, they will be seriously injured.


    Tianchanzi is still a long way away from the two people. Far water can''t save near fire.


    Tang Zheng embraces Wu, and when he turns in the air, he blocks the flying boulder with his back.


    "No!"


    Wu Dajing lost his color and his eyes turned red. He blurted out that he wanted to struggle from his arms, but he could not resist Tang Zheng''s strength at all.


    "No!"


    Martial heart is like a knife. If Tang Zheng has something long and short, she will be more heartbroken than herself.


    Only a few rumbles of explosions were heard, and a huge stone flew up below and hit Tang Zheng. Even if it didn''t die, it would peel off.


    Tang Zheng secretly scolded how many explosives were buried in the palace. This series of explosions will almost blow up the whole valley.


    He hurriedly runs the chaos Vajra formula, trying to resist it with the same body as steel.


    "Be careful!"


    Tianchanzi also made a loud voice and rushed here.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai shouts and jumps from Tangzheng.


    "Xiaobai, no!" Tang Zheng stops it loudly, but it doesn''t work at all. Xiaobai falls fast.


    Tang Zheng''s heart mentioned his voice, but he didn''t understand what Xiaobai meant.


    Boom!


    A flame lit up below, enveloped the huge flying stone, and immediately turned into a pool of magma.


    Obviously, the flame is small white.


    It has disappeared into the flames.


    Suddenly, a white figure rose from the fire.


    Xiaobai!


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and blurted out.


    But the next second, he grew up and looked at the white figure strangely.


    Where is Xiaobai?


    Xiaobai is small, but this figure is the size of a tiger. Four hoofs step into the air, and four flames come out from the feet.


    He stepped on the fire and rose up as if on the ground.


    "Xiaobai, this is Xiaobai!" Tang Zheng exclaimed in a daze. It''s really Xiaobai, but it''s getting bigger.


    Tang Zheng never thought that Xiaobai would grow bigger. He did not know when he had the ability.


    Xiaobai catches Tang Zheng and Wu, treads on the fire, rises in the air, and dodges flying stones.


    Two people lie on its back, heart pounding straight jump, scared, but also very surprised.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but caress Xiaobai''s snow-white hair, and Xiaobai calls twice to answer him comfortably.


    Tianchanzi looked at this scene, but he was also a little dazed, and gradually his eyes brightened. Now no one can see through Xiaobai''s origin. There are too many secrets in it.


    Tianchanzi couldn''t help but tut said: "this little guy''s skill seems to have increased a lot, and he will change. Tang Zheng, this kid, has really found a piece of treasure."The explosion on the ground still didn''t stop, and the billows of air rushed to the sky. However, lying on Xiaobai''s back, they were not affected at all.


    Four hooves in the air, feet in the fire, rushed out of the valley at full speed, and finally rushed out of the valley with tianchanzi.


    After landing, looking at the valley like hell on earth behind them, the three were still frightened. If Xiaobai had not turned to save them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    They felt a little afraid. They left the palace to go to Loukong, but they left such a big trap that they were almost killed.


    Tang Zheng felt Xiaobai''s head and said, "Xiaobai, thanks to you."


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai looks up triumphantly, like a praised child.

 Chapter 754

    "When will you change?" Tang Zheng asked curiously that this body was not a little bit more powerful than the original, especially the heroic posture of four hooves stepping on the air, making a fire on the sole of the foot, and the handsome scum.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. He can''t understand Xiaobai''s voice again. He asks. However, there is no doubt that Xiaobai has become stronger, which makes him happy.


    "Maybe it was during the underground period of the palace that it made a breakthrough in cultivation." Tang Zheng speculated.


    Tianchanzi also took a deep look at Xiaobai, then turned his eyes to the ruins of the valley and said anxiously, "now that all the clues are broken, what can I do?"


    He was resourceful, but there was nothing he could do.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "since I''m away from the palace to Loukong, I''m sure I won''t show up easily. It''s impossible to find out the Qinglong hall and the LORD by following the vine."


    "Yes! No way. " Tianchanzi shook his head helplessly. "Moreover, since we are so guarded against, it means that the other side''s plan is not small, and there is more to hide, and the situation is even less optimistic."


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. There is nothing to be afraid of. " Tang Zheng took a deep breath and said simply and heroically.


    Tianchanzi finally squeezed out a smile: "you want to open, this is a good mentality. You are right. The soldiers will block it and the water will cover it. I will see what the mysterious Qinglong hall and the Lord can do at last. What''s more, this time it''s not without a little harvest. It''s gratifying that your little one has changed. "


    Tang Zheng felt Xiaobai''s head with joy and said: "it''s reasonable, and it can fly, which is too powerful. But it will be inconvenient to take it out because it will be so big in the future. It can only be put in the world of Xumi. "


    Hearing about Xumi world, tianchanzi said enviously: "you are lucky, you have even got the Xumi world of the first emperor of Qin."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "it''s just luck."


    Squeak!


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai called twice again, and the three of them looked at it immediately. They saw that the white light flashed on it, and it turned into the original Xiaobu.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was stupefied for a moment and laughed: "Xiaobai, you are so powerful."


    Xiaobai nods proudly, kicks his leg, and jumps up to Tangzheng''s shoulder. His head keeps rubbing Tangzheng''s head.


    "Tang Zheng, in the future, you will surely encounter a situation where the analogy is still dangerous. For your life, you must really practice the sword technique to the extent of flying the sword."


    Flying with the sword.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, even though he was flying with a sword, the distance was too short and unstable, so he was shot down by flying stones.


    "In the realm of golden elixir, you can practice sword flying. There are many things in common with sword technique. You used to practice sword technique. It''s not difficult to succeed at this moment." Tianchanzi said.


    "Flying with the imperial sword, I will not need to drive in the future, but go straight up and down, and go with the imperial sword." Tang Zheng is a little excited.


    Tianchanzi nodded: "it''s true, but you must have a deep understanding just now. The flying of the imperial sword consumes a lot of real Qi. If you want to fly the imperial sword for a long distance, you must have enough deep skill and real Qi."


    Tang Zheng''s face is dim when he hears the words. Although he is now the second best in the golden elixir, it is impossible to fly the sword for a long time. Only in the critical moment can he use this move to save his life.


    "No problem." One day, he can fly for a long distance, which is the same as the legendary immortal. He is very excited to think about it.


    "I''ve taught you the art of sword control before. Flying is the ultimate practice of sword control. You just need more practice."


    Tang Zheng nodded, "I will practice more. It''s a life-saving skill."


    This trip did not succeed. The three men set out to return to Beijing. Along the way, Tang Zheng kept practicing the imperial sword flight, and finally got a little harvest.


    The flying of the imperial sword is mainly to control the weight of the soul sword, and then fly in the air. The control of the real Qi and soul sword should be wonderful to the top. This can not be achieved in a short time. It must be practiced many times.


    Then, before they could get back to the capital, Xu Yingtian called to tell him that there was something wrong with the missing person, and asked him to go there immediately.


    Hearing this news, tianchanzi volunteered to go with him. He still has a fresh memory of the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers. At the beginning, the demon God wanted to bring the demon family back in this way.


    Even, tianchanzi thought whether he could bring back the righteous people of Tianwaitian.


    However, after hearing about the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, tianchanzi stopped this idea. The array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers would kill tens of thousands of people, which was too heavy. In the future, it would be condemned by the heaven like the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, and then it would not pay.


    Even Qin Shihuang, a fierce man, could not escape. Tianchanzi didn''t think that he could escape. Besides, he couldn''t bear it.


    After all, he is not for the purpose, he can completely unscrupulous people.He thought that it was more reliable to rely on the ladder of the mountain to lead the cultivators in the outer sky back.


    In fact, in this period of time, he has been trying his best to find the heaven and earth Xuan stone to rebuild the ladder, but nothing.


    If he knew that Tang Zheng had collected more than 60 pieces of heaven and earth Xuan stones, and there were Heaven and earth Xuan stones under the palace, I''m afraid he would be eager to tear down the palace and dig out the heaven and earth Xuan stones and rebuild the heaven ladder.


    Tang Zheng frowned tightly and said, "the star king of all changes is really not willing to die. He is ready to launch the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers, and he has started to fight against so many people."


    Tianchanzi knew that Tang Zheng and the changeable star prince had met in the island country, clapped him on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, last time we broke his plot and killed the demon, this time we will also succeed in stopping him."


    "He must be stopped, or tens of thousands of compatriots will die." Tang Zheng said firmly. He was not hard-hearted and could not stand to see so many of his compatriots killed.


    "Besides, if he succeeds, the world will be in chaos."


    Tianchanzi also understood this truth. When the demons return, they will not even see his accomplishments. The world will surely be occupied by the demons. There is no doubt about that.


    They rushed to the destination Xu Yingtian gave them, Northwest China.


    Tang Zheng still remembers the area where he came to perform the special task during the military training. The demon God was summoned by the remaining evils of the demon family in a small mountain outside the border.


    It seems that the star king of all changes is ready to redo his old skill and once again use the array of mountain and river blood sacrifice in this place.


    As soon as the three got off the plane, a military jeep pulled them straight to a military camp in the suburb. Xu Yingtian had already met them at the door.


    When he saw Tang Zheng, he showed a relieved smile, but when he saw tianchanzi, his face was stiff.


    He immediately recognized tianchanzi, whose face was deeply imprinted in his mind, and he would never forget it.


    Master!


    this thought came out of his mind immediately. He was so awed that he quickly stepped up and said: "welcome to the three."


    However, he looks at tianchanzi randomly, as if he wants to study him thoroughly.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes stared, but he was not angry and awed. Xu Yingtian''s neck shrank with fear. He quickly looked away and said, "tianchanzi''s senior is here too, so we will definitely win this time."


    Tianchanzi is calm and silent, and looks like a high-ranking person.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng ignored Xu Yingtian''s excited and awed mood and asked directly.


    "Go in." Xu Yingtian''s face was restrained and his voice sank.


    After a while, the three came to a room with a sand table. Xu Yingtian went straight to the sand table and said, "according to our information, the last destination of the missing people is the mountain range."


    There is a rolling mountain in the sand table, which is magnificent.


    "Tianshan Mountain!" Tianchanzi recognized the mountain at a glance.


    "Yes, sir, it is Tianshan. The last destination of the missing people is Tianshan." Xu Yingtian said.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi looked at each other, and Tang Zheng said in surprise, "are they going to arrange the array of blood sacrifice in the Tianshan mountains?"


    Tianchanzi nodded with deep thought: "it is possible that Tianshan Mountain is one of the several mountains in China. Moreover, there are many legends about Tianshan Mountain. It is said that Tianshan Mountain is the closest to Tianshan Mountain. Although this can not be confirmed, there is one thing to be sure. From ancient times to now, Tianshan is rich in spirit. It''s a good place for many cultivation sects. There are many sects. "


    Tang Zheng hears the words and involuntarily remembers the mountain of Wuzhou, which is connected with Tianwaitian. It is indeed a holy mountain.


    Is this Tianshan really connected with the sky?


    Tang Zheng did not know, and said: "that is to say, it is a very powerful position for the king of stars to lead the demons back to choose Tianshan?"


    "Yes!" Tianchanzi nodded and set the array here. It''s half as effective as half skill. It''s really a good calculation to change the star king.


    Xu Yingtian listened to the two men''s words, his face became very solemn, and said: "you all know that the northwest region has always been a weak area under our control, especially in recent years when the terrorist forces have been rampant, it is even more troubling. And some of the local people don''t trust us, but cover up for the enemy. Many of the missing people are local people, but they didn''t report to the superior. If we didn''t follow the vine to investigate here, we wouldn''t know this situation at all. "


    Tang Zheng nodded. In recent years, this area has really been a paradise for terrorists. From time to time, people are scared by the wind and rain.


    This is an excellent geomancy treasure for the king of all changes. Even if so many people are captured, they can keep their secrets as much as possible.


    If Tang Zheng hadn''t said hello to Xu Yingtian earlier, they would have ignored it.


    "Now that we have found them, we will go to Tianshan Mountain and find them out. We will never let them succeed." Tianchanzi said firmly.


    Xu Yingtian is eager to try. With the help of tianchanzi, he will succeed this time.

 Chapter 755

    The soldiers sent to Tianshan, not only Tang Zheng, but also Xu Yingtian, who led a large army, marched towards Tianshan with great momentum.


    Tianshan Mountain is the largest mountain range across the northwest and the farthest from the ocean. The towering mountains divide this area into two parts, North and south.


    Moreover, the Tianshan Mountains are continuous, directly outside the border.


    The mechanized troops moved very fast. Some of Tang Zheng''s people sat in the military cross-country vehicles and watched the Tianshan Mountains gradually moving in the distance, showing their majestic bodies. They couldn''t help being deeply attracted.


    If a place like this is a place of outstanding people, it must be a stain on this place if it is used for the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers and the blood floats in the scuttle.


    Tang Zheng clenched his fist in silence, never letting this cruel thing happen.


    Along the way, Xu Yingtian explained the knowledge of Tianshan Mountain and the known information to several people. This area has always been inaccessible, but recently there are a lot of people in this area.


    "The mountain is so tall and deep. Do you know where those people were taken?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Xu Yingtian shook his head: "I don''t know yet. There is no clear information about satellite monitoring."


    Tianchanzi said lightly: "since it''s the king of stars, your satellite can''t be photographed. He must have a way to avoid your satellite and make it blind. Isn''t 100000 mountains the best proof? "


    Xu Yingtian said angrily, "what my predecessors said is that the satellite''s monitoring of 100000 mountains did not send back any useful information."


    Everyone would like to know about the situation in the 100000 mountains. But now, the 100000 mountains have been occupied by the king of change. Among them, monsters and beasts are rampant. Several troops sent to investigate have been completely annihilated. No one dares to send any more people.


    "If you want to use the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers, it''s not as simple as you think. Except for people, you have to take advantage of the time and the place, especially the land." Tianchanzi is quite talkative, he said frankly.


    Xu Yingtian raised his eyebrows and was overjoyed. "Please give me some advice."


    "Since this mountain is called Tianshan, which is close to the sky, it must be at the peak to set up this array, because it is the place where the spirit is most abundant and most conducive to the operation of the array."


    When Xu Yingtian heard the words, his eyes turned and he blurted out, "Mount Tomur!"


    Tang Zheng looks at him suspiciously.


    Xu Yingtian hurriedly explained: "Mount Tomur is the first peak of Mount Tianshan, that is, the highest peak, which is the closest to the sky as the predecessors said. Those people should be on Mount Tomur."


    "Now that we have a goal, let''s go for it." Tang Zheng nodded.


    Tianshan Mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles. The army has been driving along the mountain road for a long time, and the road has finally come to an end.


    The car has been unable to arrive, all people get off and walk.


    These people are the elite of the army and the elite of the National Security Bureau. There is no doubt about their physical strength and endurance.


    So the march was not slow.


    However, Tang Zheng and tianchanzi started the battle, and these elites were left behind. They were shocked when they watched a few people stroll over the mountains and mountains.


    After walking for several days and nights in the mountains, the army finally saw a lofty peak far away.


    Snow capped peaks, towering into the clouds, can not see the end.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng involuntarily thought of the Buzhou mountain, which is also so magnificent and covered with snow.


    Xu Yingtian pointed to the snow mountain and said, "that''s Mount Tomur. It''s covered with snow all the year round. It''s summer outside. It''s hot and hard to stop. But it''s a real ice and snow on the mountain. The conditions are very bad."


    "Director, there is a situation."


    Suddenly, someone whispered.


    Xu Yingtian was surprised and hurriedly followed the sound. Tang Zheng''s men also surrounded him. Only a few soldiers squatted in front of a low bush.


    "Chief, these branches have been cut off, indicating that someone has come here."


    It''s almost inaccessible here. It''s impossible for anyone to come here. Unless it''s some extreme mountaineers, they will challenge this dangerous place regardless of their lives.


    "There''s blood here." Another one cried.


    Sure enough, there was blood on the ground. Looking for it, I found a body in a pile of grass.


    "Dead!"


    The faces of several people changed immediately.


    "This is a mountaineer. Look at his equipment. It''s very professional." Soldiers are well-informed. "Every year, there are many mountaineers here, and many people fall off the mountain and lose their lives."


    "Eh? This is a foreigner. " Tang Zheng looks at the body curiously.


    "It''s no surprise that most of these extreme sports are foreigners. They don''t even need to climb mountains in our country, but enter directly from the Tianshan Mountains of neighboring countries. We can''t even realize it."


    "Isn''t it too easy to smuggle in?"


    "That''s not true, because the road of illegal immigration is not peaceful. I heard that there are still terrorists lurking in the mountains and the terrain is steep. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. Only those dedicated climbers will choose this road. ""Terrorists are hiding in this Tianshan Mountain?" Tang Zheng has heard a lot of rumors about these terrorists.


    Xu Yingtian sighed quietly and said: "you don''t know the strength of these people. They are just like neuropathy. It''s impossible to change them. They are just sutras, so it''s a headache. Many of our soldiers have died in their hands."


    Other soldiers, many of whom have been stationed in this area for many years, are disgusted by these terrorists.


    But they are like locusts. They can''t be eliminated at all. In addition, they secretly contact with foreign terrorist forces, even receive their training, and then return home to make waves.


    All in all, this group of terrorists is very difficult to deal with, and it is a serious problem for the country and the people.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "if they were really in that mountain range, after solving the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers, it is not necessarily impossible to go a long way and wipe them out."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Yingtian was not optimistic, and said: "you don''t know that the military has sent out many times, but they are like rats. They drill holes when there is wind and grass, and they can''t be found at all."


    Tang Zheng didn''t believe in this evil. He said to solve the immediate problem first.


    "This man was cut through his throat, a cruel way of killing. Maybe it''s because we met the stars and other people, so we were killed. " Tang Zheng said, looking at the big, bloody opening in the body''s throat.


    "Judging from the condition of the body, it won''t be long. We should be able to catch up."


    All of a sudden, everyone accelerated their march and rushed to mount Tomur.


    Some people in Tang Zheng were not afraid of the world. They directly used the technique of shrinking the ground to form an inch. Xu Yingtian''s skill was not weak and could barely keep up with the speed of several people.


    However, other soldiers, even if they used their milk strength, could not keep up with their whereabouts and could only be left far behind.


    At the foot of Mount Tomur, the four people stopped at the same time, because they saw the messy footprints on the white snow. Many footprints had been covered by the snow. Obviously, they had not walked for a while.


    What shocked the three people most was the number of these footprints, which made their hearts cold.


    "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people." Xu Yingtian just smashed it for a while and exclaimed.


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that." Tang Zheng said.


    "So many people, how do they make them willingly go up this frozen snow mountain?"


    Tianchanzi said: "there are many ways to control people. It is not impossible to control tens of thousands of people with his cultivation."


    Xu Yingtian took a breath of cool air and said, "what are we waiting for? Hurry up and stop them."


    Tang Zheng looked at Xu Yingtian and said, "Xu Bureau, what we are facing is the changeable star king. It will be very dangerous. You can stay at the foot of the mountain."


    Xu Yingtian, with a look of awe, said: "Tang Zheng, do you think I''m afraid of death? Ha ha, I''ve never been afraid of death. I don''t know how many times I''ve been wandering around the gate. Besides, this is my duty. How can a soldier retreat when he is in war? "


    "Then leave a message for others not to go up the mountain."


    Xu Yingtian shakes his head without hesitation: "that''s their duty. They are not deserters. In the face of the murderers, no matter how fierce and powerful the other side is, the only choice is to rush up and fight!"


    Tang Zheng shook his head helplessly.


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay." Xu Yingtian urged.


    It''s much more difficult to climb snow mountain than the previous mountain road. Although it''s difficult for these people, it''s not difficult to walk one foot at a time.


    They only left their footprints in the snow and quickly went up the mountain.


    The cold wind blows on his face, and his cheek is burning and painful. But three people ignore directly, stride forward.


    All of a sudden, the front tianchanzi stopped, waved his hand and motioned for several people to stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s someone ahead."


    Three people have arrived half mountainside, front is boundless white snow, no one''s trace.


    "Lie in the snow." Tianchanzi pointed to the distance and said.


    Three people also lie on the back of a big stone covered with white snow and look out with a pair of eyes. Sure enough, there is something different in the snow in the distance.


    "The king of all changes still has investigators?" Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously, how could he be so careful with his arrogant personality?


    "I''ll touch them and kill them." Tang Zheng volunteered, and his figure crossed a thin line in the snow in a flash. His figure attracted special attention in the snow. The other party apparently found him immediately.


    However, they didn''t have a quick reaction. Tang Zheng had rushed to them. With a flash of sword light, several people left a hole in their neck. The blood spurted out and dyed red all over the place.


    He didn''t show mercy. The other side was a man who changed a hundred stars. He lived a long time. Besides, the risk of living was too great.However, when he looked at it, his face became strange.

 Chapter 756

    I saw that the dead people on the ground were not Chinese, but western people, with big cheeks and fierce faces.


    Xu Yingtian''s several people also catch up with him. When they saw this scene, they were also surprised and stared.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have any more westerners under the star king? "


    Tang Zheng shook his head to show that he did not know.


    "No!" Suddenly, Xu Yingtian squatted down to examine the bodies carefully, and finally found a book on a man.


    "What is this?"


    "Scripture, they are terrorists." Xu Yingtian''s face suddenly changed. "How can these terrorists stay on top of Mount Tomur?"


    Tang Zheng''s inspiration and movement: "could it not be that the king of stars has accepted these terrorists?"


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum interrupts Tang Zheng, and Tian Chan Tzu says scornfully, "do you think the star king will have no bottom line? He''s a very proud man. How can he see these untouched terrorists? "


    Xu Yingtian is a black line. If the terrorists hear that tianchanzi says that they are not in the flow, they may want to kill people angrily.


    Tang Zheng said doubtfully, "that''s weird. These people are not under the guidance of the king of stars. Why are they guarding here?"


    Several people looked at each other, unable to guess the reason.


    "Keep climbing, there will be no answer to all the questions." Wu said.


    So, several people climbed the mountain again and met several waves of enemies along the way. All of them were terrorists, all of whom were killed.


    Several people''s looks became more and more dignified. As they reached the top of the mountain, there were more and more terrorists, as if the terrorists had turned out.


    Who has the energy to move these terrorists?


    "I don''t think it''s like the style of a star king." Tianchanzi mumbles to himself.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. In fact, he also felt this kind of feeling. It''s not like the style of the king of stars. But who else can sacrifice the array with the blood of mountains and rivers?


    The devil is dead. Are there any other evils left?


    No!


    If there were evil spirits, they would have set up a large array of blood sacrifice in the mountains and rivers, instead of just using a small array to lead the demons back.


    This time, however, it is totally different from the other two things that lead to the return of the whole demon clan. There is no comparability.


    Finally, at the top of the mountain, there are only shadows, countless people gathered on the top of the mountain. Roughly speaking, there are more than ten thousand people.


    Most of them were chained to their hands and feet. Like prisoners, they couldn''t escape at all.


    One by one, they looked around helplessly in fear, hoping that someone would come to save them. Even more people were desperate, like walking dead.


    Xu Yingtian was so excited that he whispered, "I finally found them. Let''s go and get them down. "


    "Don''t be impatient." Tianchanzi immediately seized Xu Yingtian, who was ready to move. "The star king of all changes is on it, and we are too angry to rush to it. We can''t defeat the enemy in this battle, we can only take it wisely."


    "Then what? Are you watching your countrymen die? " Xu Yingtian is red in the face and ears.


    "You rush up, and they are dead, too, just one more of you." Tianchanzi said mercilessly.


    Xu Yingtian is speechless. He knows that tianchanzi is right. He is too reckless.


    "But it''s not the way to wait for the dead. We need to find a way to mix it up and find out the actual situation." Tang Zheng said.


    Xu Yingtian nodded as if he were pounding garlic.


    "I''ll go!" Tang Zheng volunteered, "you wait here."


    "No, they did." Suddenly, Wu pointed to the top of the mountain and said.


    Several people looked quickly, only to see a few people''s neck has been cut a hole, blood such as note, like a fountain like spray out.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe, and he could not help but remember that in order to lead the demons back, the scene of killing and sacrificing was the same, but the number of people was not so large, not so shocking, and creepy.


    These executioners are terrorists. Tang Zheng would like to rush to let them have a taste of cutting their throats.


    Boom!


    A ray of light rises from the top of the mountain. A cloud of black clouds has gathered in the sky. The light rushes into the cloud, and the cloud gradually rotates.


    Several people are attracted by this vision and stare at the sky.


    "The array of blood sacrifice has been opened. We must stop them." Tang Zheng cried, never mind to expose his body, and rushed to the top of the mountain as soon as he flashed.


    Several terrorists are preparing to commit murder, only to find that as soon as their necks hurt, blood gushed out, and one by one they covered their necks and fell down incredibly.


    "Who is it?" A sound burst out, only to see a few vicious terrorists stand out, directly to Tang Zheng pulled the trigger.


    Tang Zheng dodged like a ghost, and all the bullets were lost.


    And he glanced at it, and finally saw everything on the top of the mountain. The terrain on the top of the mountain was flat. At this moment, there were tens of thousands of people standing on it. The terrorists stood on the periphery and aimed their guns at the innocent people.There are irregular blood lines drawn with blood on the ground, and the blood of those people just gathered in the middle along these blood lines, and finally rose to the light column.


    "Why don''t you see the king of stars?"


    Tang Zheng did not find that a thin figure, can not help frowning, this important moment, the stars should not be absent.


    But he didn''t find each other in the crowd, which made him puzzled.


    All the people standing on the periphery were Westerners. They stared at Tang Zheng badly, and all the guns locked him again.


    "Fire!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Many people were hit by stray bullets and fell to the ground.


    "Stop them quickly."


    Tang Zheng shouted, and several figures also came out of the cliff and went deep into the crowd. The sound of gunfire is becoming rare.


    "You can stand up for me and hide behind the crowd. What kind of expert are you?" Tang Zheng couldn''t find the changeable star all the time. He was worried and shouted directly.


    The king of all changes still didn''t show up.


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded: "you can''t kill them. You have to die by yourself. You must make the great array of blood sacrifice successful."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is very familiar with this voice. He must have heard it somewhere.


    He didn''t want to understand. He saw some terrorists cut their throats and let the blood spray out.


    At that time, the light column became brighter, the black clouds in the sky rotated faster, and a big hole began to appear in the center of the vortex.


    Tang Zheng knows that if the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers is successful, the demon army will descend from that black hole, and there will be no way back.


    These terrorists are not afraid of death at all. One after another, they have sacrificed their lives.


    Tang Zheng''s hair is creepy. As expected, all terrorists are insane. Just like those suicide attacks, he doesn''t treat himself as a human being for the sake of the so-called ideal.


    They can''t go on.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes turned, he stared at the light pillar in the middle of the mountain top and a complicated blood line on the ground.


    If we destroy these, can the big formation stop?


    Tang Zheng immediately cut out his sword. The sharp sword light ran straight to the light column and blood line. Then, with a roar, a huge figure came out of the crowd, trying to take the sword.


    Poof!


    The sword light split each other in two.


    However, Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and stared at the huge body on the ground.


    "Werewolf!" Tang Zheng blurted out.


    It was the werewolf who died on the ground.


    Tang Zheng has never seen a werewolf since he met him at the martial arts competition. He knows that this is a member of the Rockefeller family of the Western Empire.


    At this moment, it''s not easy to see werewolves here.


    Moreover, the enemies are all the faces of Westerners, so they can''t be the subordinates of the king of all change. No wonder they all feel a little strange just now.


    It turned out that all this was quite different from what they expected, making a big Wulong.


    The king of change didn''t show up because it wasn''t dominated by him at all, but the Rockefellers who had been lurking behind.


    Tang Zheng immediately remembered the face of the young master Louis and shouted, "Louis, you must be here. Get out of here!"


    He left the rage. He was tired of dealing with the changeable star king. At last, there were these guys behind, which almost made them succeed. It was really disgusting.


    When other people saw this scene, they also noticed something different, especially Xu Yingtian, whose face changed greatly, muttering: "Louis, the little Lord of Rockefeller family, is he controlling all this?"


    "No one but him is so insane." Tang Zheng said angrily.


    In this way, all the questions will be solved. No wonder there are so many terrorists. It must be the Rockefellers who control them.


    Because there has been a rumor that these terrorists are the good plays that these big consortiums support and guide themselves.


    "Hurry up and run down the mountain. Someone will take care of you." Tang Zheng knew that there would be a big war, so he reminded the innocent people.


    "No one wants to go!" A tall figure came out of the crowd, not Louis, who would it be.


    Louis looked at Tang Zheng in a domineering manner and said, "no one is allowed to leave. The great array of mountain and river blood sacrifice must be completed."


    "Finish your ghost, I will kill you first, and the array of blood sacrifice of mountains and rivers will no longer exist." Tang Zheng said maliciously.


    Louis laughed coldly: "Tang Zheng, you are still so naive, the return of the demons, this is the general trend, the world is on the verge of collapse, only the return of the demons, ruling the world, that is the right way."


    "Nonsense." "Tang Zheng scolded," the demon family returns, the life is ruined, do you have the heart to see that scene? ""Why don''t you have the heart?" Louis didn''t think so.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, you''re not a human being at all. You''re just a bat. Today I''m going to turn you into a dead bat, so that you won''t have a chance to suck human blood again."


    "I''m afraid you didn''t get that chance." Louis was full of confidence, and then he backed away and disappeared into the crowd.

 Chapter 757

    Louis disappeared into the crowd, and the Westerners rushed up in a rush, only to hear a roar and roar. Many people turned into werewolves or bats.


    On the contrary, the terrorists, like ghosts, retreated in panic.


    Obviously, these terrorists do not know that these monsters are with them.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "Xu Ju, you take people down the mountain first. Let''s deal with them."


    Xu Yingtian weighed it, though he also wanted to kill the enemy, but the key point was to save people, so he quickly cut off the hands and feet of those innocent people, and took them to the foot of the mountain.


    Werewolves and bats want to stop them, but they are directly blocked by Tang Zheng.


    "Kill without mercy." Tang Zheng roared in a murderous manner. The three rushed out together and turned into three streamers.


    In a flash, many werewolves and bats were torn to pieces.


    Facing Tang Zheng, these werewolf bats are still far behind, unable to resist the power of Tang Zheng''s sword. But they are not afraid of death, especially the braver they fight.


    Moreover, bats fly in mid air to sneak attack, which makes people careless.


    "Don''t let those people run away. Get them back." Louis''s voice sounded, and a few big bats rose in the air and went straight down the mountain.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng shouted, "Xiaobai, go and destroy them."


    With a squeak, Xiaobai immediately changed and rose up in the air. With four hoofs on the fire, he chased down the mountain.


    Boom!


    A flame erupted from its mouth, and several big bats in the sky immediately turned into roasted bats. They fell down from the air screaming and tried to put out the flame, but the little white flame was not so easy to put out. In a moment, they turned into ashes.


    Xiaobai held on to the top of the mountain, making it impossible for the enemy to go down.


    Those terrorists have already scared their souls. They rush down the mountain in panic. Xiaobai is not polite at all. The flames rise to the sky, and these people immediately turn into flaming people. They are all gone.


    At that time, no one dared to cross the thunder pool for half a step. Xiaobai had the posture of being a master and a master.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, loudly praised: "Xiaobai, good-looking."


    Although the enemy has a large number of people, it can be said that the strength of a single person is definitely inferior to that of Tang Zheng''s three people. Although the martial arts are a little worse, many enemies have also been eliminated by virtue of a pair of Huoming divine palms.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, there was a huge roar in the sky. A werewolf jumped out, and his sharp claws beat Tang Zheng directly.


    Bang!


    The sword of war spirit quivered and almost flew away.


    Tang Zheng stared at the Werewolf in horror. He was obviously taller than other werewolves. His hair was more luxuriant and his eyes were more fierce.


    "You killed my people, and I will tear you alive." Wolf people spit.


    "Are you the head of these wolf cubs?"


    "I''m wolf king."


    Tang Zheng said scornfully, "it depends on who we tear."


    Tang Zheng''s toes are a little bit sharp, like a cannonball coming out of the chamber. The wolf king waves his sharp claws, roaring and rushing up.


    Dangdang!


    The wolf king''s sharp claws were not cut off by the war spirit sword, but the sparks were splashed together.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed slightly. The wolf king is really different from other werewolves. It''s not a little bit that his strength has increased. I''m afraid that he also has the strength of a grand master.


    Tang Zheng''s blood was boiling, his war was high, and he shouted, "kill!"


    Tianwaifeixian sword technique is more and more fierce. The werewolves are forced to fight and retreat, which seems a bit embarrassed.


    Tianchanzi''s accomplishments are too high. If he is ready to move, he will have enemies die in his hands. He will walk among the enemies and fall one by one at his feet.


    "Stop him!"


    Cried Louis madly.


    Whoo!


    A smell of wind blew up, straight to the sky Zen son swept.


    Tang Zheng stopped and looked at the huge figure behind the fishy wind. The sword eyebrow picked it up and said, "here comes a big bat. I see how good you are."


    Only saw this huge figure is a person, only has grown the wing behind, glides down from the midair, kills to the sky Zen son.


    Tianchanzi raised his hand like a sword. The sword''s energy soared and he was furious.


    Whoosh!


    The sword Qi is cut off in the air. A light curtain made of blood and light rises from the other side and even blocks the attack. Then the light curtain breaks away.


    "Eh? It''s a little bit of skill, not comparable to other little bats. " Tianchanzi was surprised.


    It''s enough for Tianchan son to praise his ability. At least the other side is the master of the master realm.


    "I''m the blood ancestor. I''m immortal. I''ll let you taste it today." Said the other with a high air.


    "Blood ancestor, immortal body?" Tianchanzi sniffed, "that''s the monster that you didn''t meet me. The frog at the bottom of the well, who grew up in the barbarian land, dare to say that he is immortal."Even Qin Shihuang, an ancient emperor, did not dare to say that he was immortal. The blood ancestors of a barbarian place dared to say so much, which made Tian chanzi very unhappy.


    If he is not happy, the consequences will be very serious.


    I saw him disappear in place. Next second, he stood directly in the air, several meters away from Xuezu.


    The blood ancestor flashed a little surprised and said, "can you fly, too?"


    "Haha, it''s not that hard. Many years ago, I don''t know how many cultivators could fly. Your skill is to carve small things." Tianchanzi said scornfully.


    Blood ancestor Rage: "nonsense, I will absorb your blood, so that you will never be born."


    Blood ancestor once again rushed up, the huge wings beat directly to tianchanzi, and the fingers of tianchanzi pricked out, and the infinite sword Qi splashed a spark on each other''s wings.


    "Eh, your skin is very thick. It didn''t hurt you." "Heaven Zen son is surprised to say.


    "Of course you can''t hurt me. Blood sucks the soul!" The blood ancestor roared triumphantly, and a blood mist rose from him, like a cloud of smoke enveloping the Zen master.


    "Ten thousand blood devour the soul, and I will devour your soul together." Blood light and fierce light are interwoven in blood ancestor''s eyes, and they roar fiercely.


    "Is it?"


    A flat voice came out of the blood mist.


    "What''s the matter?" Blood ancestor''s heart trembled. Since the other side was shrouded in blood fog, shouldn''t it be shrill and shrill, spiritless?


    How can you still talk so calmly?


    Before he knew what was going on, he saw tianchanzi walking slowly out of the blood fog without any damage.


    "You..." Blood ancestor looked at this scene, shocked speechless.


    "Is your pattern finished? I''d like to see how many abilities you barbarians have grown up with. " Tianchanzi smiled and said that he didn''t put each other in his eyes, but intended to play.


    "Ah!" Blood clan roars, "blood swallows the world!"


    When he grasped the empty air with his five fingers, the blood of those corpses on the ground immediately flew up. At that time, the mountain top was covered with blood, and a dark and bloody force filled the air.


    "It''s not easy to be attacked with small skills!" Tianchanzi glanced contemptuously, and his palms closed. When they parted, a ball of light grew from the center of his palms and became very bright.


    "Broken!" With a big kick, the violent force contained in the light ball exploded and spread in all directions.


    Bang bang bang!


    The blood fog was hit by thousands of lights, and it collapsed instantly.


    Blood ancestor was also hit by the light spot, blood DC, staggering back, wings a fly, escaped to the mid air.


    "Eh, aren''t you immortal? Why did you escape? " Tianchanzi asked jokingly.


    Xuezu''s pale face turned into a monkey''s butt. He glared at the bloody wound on his eyes. He silently applied the skill. The blood stopped. The wound healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "EH. The wound healed so quickly. " Tianchanzi was surprised that even he couldn''t heal the wound so quickly, and the other side was really unique.


    "It depends on whether I hurt you quickly or whether you heal quickly." Tianchanzi didn''t care and launched a new round of attack.


    Only when he was beaten passively, did xiaxuezu realize that compared with tianchanzi, he had no comparability at all.


    He was bleeding all over, and became a bloody man, full of holes. Whenever one wound healed, another wound appeared immediately, which made him busy.


    Tianchanzi sneered and joked: "heal up quickly, aren''t you immortal?"


    The blood ancestor gasped for breath, and had no time to respond to him, so he could only use his energy continuously to heal the wound.


    Blood had already flowed all over the place, his face was as white as a piece of white paper, and his movements were getting slower and slower.


    "I''d like to know if you''ll die when your blood runs out." Tianchanzi said curiously.


    At last, the blood ancestor could not support him. With a scream, he fanned his wings and flew to the foot of the mountain.


    "If I want to escape, I haven''t played enough, I want to escape." When Tian chanzi''s face sank and his fingers were bent, a flame flew out of his fingertips and fell directly on the wings of the blood ancestor. With a bang, the blood ancestor was surrounded by the flame and kept screaming and rolling in the sky.


    The blood ancestor tried to put out the fire, but this was the real fire cultivated by Tianchan. Its quality is higher than that of Tangzheng. Isn''t it so easy to put out.


    Bang!


    Xuezu fell down from the air and splashed with flying snow. He was about to get up. His foot had stepped on his chest and he couldn''t move.


    "Can your immortal body survive my real quenching? If you do, I will let you go." Tianchanzi said confidently.


    "Let go of me, let go of me!" Xuezu kept shouting and screaming, trying to get rid of the shackles of tianchanzi, but all this was in vain.


    Only to hear the crackling sound on his body, the fire became more and more prosperous, a cloud of black smoke came out of his body, the scream gradually disappeared, and finally only the crackling sound of the flame burning was left.At last, the fire went out, leaving only a black mark on the ground. There was no residue left from the real fire.


    Tianchanzi shook his head disappointedly: "What immortal body is, it''s bragging."

 Chapter 758

    The blood ancestor was destroyed in ashes, and the attack on the Westerners was not very big. Only some people had fled in disorder.


    However, one day, Zen master, how can these people escape.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng''s confidence is greatly increased. His fight with wolf king has also entered the stage of white heat. Although wolf man is also a master, it is still worse than Tang Zheng.


    Only saw the soul sword pull out a long sword mark, pierced the wolf king''s chest, the wolf king looked at the chest unbelievably, roared, fell on his back.


    Tang Zheng draws back the soul sword and ignores the dying wolf king. The sword has pierced the heart of the other side. The wolf king will surely die.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fixed on the pillar of light and the black cloud in the sky. Without the blood, the pillar of light was dimmed and the speed of the black cloud''s rotation slowed down.


    "Destroy the light first."


    Tang Zheng''s sword came out, and the soul sword fell on the pillar of light.


    Click!


    The light column immediately disintegrates.


    At the same time, the rest of the mottled black spots on the soul sword were completely disintegrated, and all the light of the soul sword came out, and the light of the sword rose to the sky.


    "Hum!"


    A sword sound seems to pierce the sky, which is the only sound left between heaven and earth.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, this sword not only destroyed the light pillar, but also the power of the light pillar helped the soul sword complete the complete transformation.


    Tang Zheng is aware of this. Looking at the humming and trembling soul sword, he feels the surging power coming from it. He cannot help but gasp.


    "The consciousness of the soul of the sword is stronger."


    There has always been the soul of the sword in the soul of war sword, and it is connected with Tang Zheng''s consciousness. At this moment, the soul of the sword has completed the transformation, and the soul of the sword has also made a great leap.


    In fact, at the beginning, the soul of the sword merged with the soul of war sword. Although the soul of the sword had consciousness, the role of the soul of the sword was not obvious in the subsequent battles.


    Tang Zheng has a feeling that from now on, the soul of war can play a great role.


    "Master, from now on, when you fly the sword, I can control the soul sword on my own." The sound of sword soul rings in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "Really?" Tang Zheng was overjoyed.


    Flying the sword has always been a problem for him. Even though he has practiced many times, he has not fully mastered it. If with the help of the soul of the sword, he can fly the sword as he desires, then his strength can be upgraded to a higher level.


    "Yes, master." The spirit of the sword replied solemnly.


    Tang Zheng looked up at the sky. Although the light column disappeared, the black cloud was still circling. His heart was moving. He pointed to the black cloud and shouted: "break!"


    Whoosh!


    The soul sword turns into a sword light and goes through the air.


    Whoa!


    The black cloud is directly divided into two parts by the soul sword. The long sword shuttles and the sword light interweaves. The black cloud is divided into many pieces. Finally, a cold wind blows, and the black cloud disappears without trace.


    Tang Zheng stared at this scene directly, such as commanding the soul sword with his arms. When he believed in it, the soul sword would respond and make corresponding actions.


    He used to be able to do this, but he didn''t do it as he wanted.


    He reached into the sky.


    As soon as the sword light flashed, the soul sword came back to his hands. He could not help stroking the soul sword, feeling excited.


    "Master, how am I doing?" Asked the soul of the sword.


    Tang Zheng is busy and praises: "very good, very good!"


    As soon as his eyes turned, he stared at the group of vampires and werewolves who had changed. They were defeated by the attack of tianchanzi and Wuwu.


    "Lewis, get out of here. I''ll see how long you can hide." With a loud roar, Tang Zheng rushed into the battle group, and someone fell under his sword.


    Vampires and werewolves are getting fewer and fewer, and finally they are completely together, with their backs against their backs, to resist attacks from three people.


    Tang Zheng stared at the figure hiding in the center of the crowd and shouted, "Louis, I see you, come out!"


    Tang Zheng stabbed and shuashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashash.


    "Don''t come out, do you? Then I''ll find you out myself. "


    Tang Zheng rose from the air, stepped on the soul sword, and was steady. He had more sky shaking bows and archery in his hands, and stood high.


    Seeing the soldier, Louis turned pale, without a trace of blood. At the beginning, he saw the power of the soldier with his own eyes in the mountains. He was very impressed, but he was still frightened.


    "Cover me!"


    Louis yelled, flapping his wings, turning them into hundreds of little bats and flying away.


    Hum!


    The sun Archer left and fell into the enemy group.


    Boom boom!


    A string of explosions sounded, and a cloud of blood mist lifted off.More than ten vampires and werewolves died under the sun archery, and more than 100 bats have been rocked up, flew hundreds of meters high, scattered and fled.


    There are too many targets and they are too scattered. Even Tang Zheng can''t shoot down one by one with his Japanese arrows.


    After Tian chanzi had solved the remaining enemies, he picked up his hands and looked like a good play. Obviously, he didn''t intend to help, but let Tang Zheng solve it by himself.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and knows that if Louis escapes, he will be in endless trouble. The other side dares to do such a crazy thing and will live up to his death.


    "Soul sword, it''s your turn!"


    Tang Zheng fell from the air and used his sword skills. The soul sword swished into a fierce sword light and started to chase.


    Although those bats are not slow to escape, the speed of the soul sword is faster. With the help of the soul of the sword, Tang Zheng is able to use his sword skills.


    Poop poop!


    There are blood lights in the sky. One bat died and fell from the air. Soon, there are only ten bats left.


    Moreover, they are completely within the attack range of soul sword.


    Seeing that the soul sword is going to hit a bat again, suddenly, the bat makes a shriek and becomes Louis.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened: "Hey, I finally found you. I have nowhere to hide. Kill! "


    A "kill" word contains infinite kill meaning, which is integrated into the soul sword. The dazzling sword light even increases the brightness of the sky.


    Poof!


    One of Louis''s wings was cut off directly, and he fell to the ground unsteadily. He just wanted to struggle to stand up. He had been trampled on the ground by Tang Zheng, and the soul sword touched his heart.


    Louis looked frightened and cried, "don''t kill me, Tang Zheng! If you let me go, I will promise you anything. "


    Tang Zheng laughed angrily: "hum, Louis, you killed so many people, even at the expense of tens of thousands of people to achieve your despicable goal, you still want me to let you go, do you think it''s possible?"


    Louis''s eyes rolled and his face changed. He said: "those are ordinary people. They don''t need to die. They live and pursue interests. If you let me go, I will give you enough interests."


    The more Tang Zheng heard it, the more furious he was. He stepped on his feet and cracked a few times. Louis''s chest sank down. A pig like scream came out of his throat: "my ribs..."


    "You know the pain. Tell you, your life is not more honorable than those ordinary people. Since you don''t put their lives in your eyes, how can I put your lives in your eyes?" Tang Zheng is full of murderous spirit.


    Louis was terrified. He saw a firm sense of killing in Tang Zheng''s eyes. He called it bad, but he didn''t give in to it. He flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said, "Tang Zheng, if you kill me, your girlfriend Fang Shishi will die. You have to think clearly. If I die in the Atlantic Empire, she will surely bury me."


    When Tang Zheng heard the words, he was furious. Louis dared to threaten him with Fang''s poems.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, Louis became complacent and knew that he had seized Tang Zheng''s dead spot. He said: "if you let me go, we can still cooperate and enjoy ourselves together in the new world in the future. Otherwise, Fang''s poetry will surely die, and you will regret it all your life."


    Tang Zheng is angry and worried. Louis is not alarmist. If he died, Fang''s poems might be in danger.


    If Fang''s poems have three advantages and two disadvantages, Tang Zheng will really regret it all his life.


    But if he let the tiger go back to the mountain, there will be endless troubles. He failed this time. Next time, he will try his best to use a more secret way to display the array of blood sacrifice.


    At that time, Tang Zheng couldn''t trace it, and the demons could return smoothly. That day, there was a great chaos.


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He would never allow this to happen.


    "Well, I have a fair offer, don''t I?" Louis asked confidently.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say a word. Wu knew the worry in his heart. He took his trembling hand and said, "you can''t let poetry be dangerous."


    She knows the position of Fang''s poems in his mind very well. If Fang''s poems are missing, it''s really hard for her to imagine the consequences.


    Tang Zheng clenches his lips, and Tian Chan Tzu looks at him silently. Even the terrorists who survived by chance look at him with fear and curiosity.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s indecision, Louis''s confidence grew higher and higher. He continued to fan the wind and said: "Fang Shishi is a good girl, so like you, you can''t watch her accident. Therefore, this is a win-win situation. Why not do it?"


    Tang Zheng''s look in his eyes gradually sharpened, and he stared directly at Louis.


    "If you let me go, you are a friend of the Rockefellers. Our family has always been very interesting to friends, but not so friendly to enemies." Louis threatened.


    Wu holds Tang Zheng''s hand and feels the sweat rising in his palm. It can be seen how tormented his heart is. Her heart seems to have been severely pierced, and her eyes glare at Louis.Louis is the culprit of all this. I really want to cut him off.


    The look in Tang Zheng''s eyes suddenly became firm. He took a deep breath and pushed his arm forward. Poof, the soul Sword Pierced Louis''s heart.

 Chapter 759

    Louis opened his eyes wide and looked at the scene strangely. The cold and sharp sword pierced his chest. He could clearly feel the sword in his chest.


    Blood gushed out of the wound, and the pain made him scream involuntarily.


    "You dare to kill me. Do you want Fang Shishi to die?" Louis roared wildly.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said coldly, "if you let it go, will you let it go?"


    Louis is speechless. If he can escape back to the Western Empire, the first thing is to kill Fang Shishi and get angry for himself.


    He didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so clever that he could see through this.


    Seeing his reflection, Tang Zheng became more and more determined that he had made no wrong choice.


    "If I kill you, I will go to save the poem immediately. No matter how difficult it is, I will go there. If she really has a long and short life, all of you Rockefellers will bury her. " Tang Zheng''s tone is calm, but his murderous spirit is chilling.


    "Last time I let you escape among the 100000 mountains, this time you can''t escape. Are you immortal? Then I''ll let you go. "


    When he thought about it, there was a real fire on the soul sword, which ignited Louis completely from the inside out.


    Ah ah!


    Scream from the top of the mountain, Louis kept rolling on the ground, and after a while, he stopped, only to hear the crackling fire.


    The fire went out, and Louis, like the blood ancestor, went out in smoke.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng took a long breath. His strength seemed to be exhausted. His behavior was really risky, but he had to.


    Dong Dong!


    A rush of footsteps came from the bottom of the mountain. Xu Yingtian rushed up with a group of people and horses. When he saw the corpse, he was shocked.


    So fast, they solved the battle!


    "How is it?" Xu Yingtian rushed up and asked.


    "They are the Rockefellers. They have been wiped out. As for the terrorists, you can solve it yourself." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    There is no interest in the terrorists hiding in the corner. Killing these people is as easy as crushing an ant.


    As soon as Xu Yingtian''s eyes turned, he immediately locked several faces of the terrorists. His eyes widened in an instant, and he exclaimed, "it''s them! It''s a great harvest. These people, like ghosts, usually can''t catch them at all. This time, they''ve killed all of them. "


    It turns out that some of these terrorists are leaders that the state has always wanted to capture, but most of them are hiding abroad or in this Tianshan Mountain, and they can''t be found at all.


    Xu Yingtian was so excited that with a big wave of his hand, he ordered: "catch them all."


    The soldiers rushed forward in a swarm. The terrorists did not dare to resist them at all. There were Tang Zheng''s murderous gods. To start was to die.


    "Where is the array of blood sacrifice?" Xu Yingtian looked around and did not see the light column and black cloud.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s all destroyed."


    Xu Yingtian said with great relief, "this anti sky array should not exist in the world."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Since this time is not a star changing king, he will surely make every effort to use this array. What should he do?


    People!


    Tang Zheng has a flash of inspiration. To use this array, you must have enough people. As long as you closely monitor the problem of missing people, you can find clues.


    Xu Yingtian listened to Tang Zheng''s explanation and nodded with deep thought: "you can rest assured that I will give a death order and strictly monitor the information in this regard."


    "What''s next?" Xu Yingtian asked again.


    Looking to the west, Tang Zheng said, "I''m going to the Atlantic empire."


    "Ah?" Xu Ying looks at him suspiciously.


    "The young master of the Rockefeller family died in my hands. They will certainly fight against the poem. I must go to save her. Yes, I must inform her immediately. "


    Tang Zheng wakes up like a dream and dials Fang Shishi''s phone. Her lazy voice comes from the satellite phone.


    "Shishi, I''m Tang Zheng. Listen to me. I killed Louis. You must buy the earliest ticket to return home. You can never stay in the Atlantic Empire again." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    Fang Shishi''s sleepiness disappeared immediately and said, "you killed Louis?"


    "Yes, I can''t explain the reason for the moment. In a word, he took the blame himself. In order to prevent the Rockefeller family''s revenge, you have to leave there. You don''t need to contact other people. You can leave the apartment now. You don''t have to take your luggage with you. We keep the phone open at any time."


    Tang Zheng''s voice was very urgent and serious. Fang Shishi rarely saw him like this. He knew that it was important. He didn''t continue to ask about specific matters. He simply replied, "OK!"


    Hung up the phone, Tang Zheng eyebrows still hard to hide anxious color, resolutely said: "I must go to the Atlantic Empire immediately."Xu Yingtian knew the emergency and said, "this is our contact in the Atlantic empire. Maybe you can use it when you go."


    He handed Tang Zheng a phone number and address.


    Tang Zheng didn''t refuse. He didn''t know the place of life of the Atlantic Empire, and it was the sphere of influence of the Rockefellers. It''s hard to say what the danger would be.


    It''s great to have an acquaintance.


    "I''ll go with you." Tianchanzi saw the strength of Xuezu and werewolf, maybe there are more powerful roles in each other''s nest, so he volunteered.


    Wu''s face is full of worries. Her identity is the most embarrassing. This is to save Fang''s poetry. She is not worth how to deal with Fang''s poetry.


    Tang Zheng just wanted to say that one day when he went with Zen, the chance to win was much greater. But before he could say anything, he felt something in his heart, and he looked to the East in the same way as Tian Chan.


    In the East, which is almost inaccessible to the eyes, the sky is dark, and a terrifying momentum comes down from the sky, which envelops the heaven and the earth, shocking the soul.


    Xu Yingtian and Wu look at the two without knowing why and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Tianchanzi''s face has changed, solemn and white. Seeing his reaction, other people''s hearts thumped and suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    Tang Zheng''s brow was also tightly screwed up. He looked at Tianchan and said, "it seems What''s wrong? "


    "Big question!" Tianchanzi said firmly, "the big problem of heaven."


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. Although he feels something, he doesn''t really see it. But the feeling of uneasiness in his heart was very strong. He had a premonition that something must have happened.


    "I must go and have a look." Tianchanzi took back his eyes and looked at Tang Zheng.


    "You go, this time it must be very important. As for going to the Atlantic Empire, I''ll do it alone. It shouldn''t hurt. Besides, poetry has received my call. Maybe I haven''t arrived at the Atlantic Empire yet, and she''s back." Tang Zheng comforted himself.


    Tianchanzi patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and said, "take care of yourself!"


    Whoosh!


    Tianchanzi flies away, like a streamer, flying away from the mountain top, disappearing in a blink of an eye.


    People from other national security bureaus stared at this scene, flying in the sky and hiding in the ground. It wasn''t a legend. People could fly by themselves.


    Xu Yingtian asked anxiously, "what happened?"


    Tang Zheng looked solemn and shook his head: "I don''t know, but it''s definitely not a good thing. You must collect more information about the East after you go back. I have a hunch that something really will happen."


    The event in Tang Zheng''s mouth was definitely not a general one. Xu Yingtian was deeply worried about it. It was really an eventful time. He had just stopped the plot of Rockefeller family, and now it''s happening again.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t worry, I''ll do my best to collect information," he said with a fierce grin Then he stared at the East.


    But there is still no clue.


    "Tang Zheng, I will go to the Atlantic empire with you." Wu finally made up his mind and volunteered.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "you go back to Beijing with Xu Ju. I''ll go alone this time. There won''t be any danger. Don''t worry."


    Wu wanted to stop talking, but finally swallowed his words and nodded: "then you should be more careful and keep in touch."


    Squeak!


    Suddenly, Xiaobai sprang out of the crowd, jumped onto Tang Zheng''s shoulder, pointed to the East, and squeaked.


    Tang Zheng sighed a long time and said, "do you feel it, too?"


    Xiaobai nodded and squeaked. However, he could not speak and could not express his meaning at all.


    Tang Zheng patted his little head and said, "tianchanzi has gone. He should be able to deal with anything even if there is something. As for us, we should go to the Atlantic Empire to save the poetry."


    As soon as Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, he jumped up on his shoulders, obviously satisfied with the action.


    A group of people escorted the terrorists down the mountain, where tens of thousands of innocent people gathered. However, the soldiers were appeasing one by one, and the situation had been effectively controlled.


    Xu Yingtian looked at the group anxiously and said, "I''m afraid that many of them will suffer from the sequelae all their lives after seeing the scene just now."


    Tang Zheng knew that he was referring to the scene of the killing. Those people cut their throats and took blood without any pity. I''m afraid that many people would collapse.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to say, "this aftermath is going to get rid of you."


    "It''s a matter of responsibility. Take care all the way." Xu Yingtian asked.


    Tang Zheng nodded. There was no direct flight to the Atlantic empire in the northwest. Anyway, he was already on the edge of the border. He simply crossed the rolling Tianshan Mountains and ran to the Atlantic empire.


    The Atlantic empire is very far away from China. He is going to climb over Tianshan Mountain and wait for a chance to board a foreign plane to reach the Atlantic empire.All in all, he didn''t want to waste a little time.


    Seeing that the big army behind him has lost its trace, Tang Zheng offered the soul sword, followed the flying sword, and flew with the sword. Among these mountains and mountains, there is no need to worry about shocking the world and frightening other people.

 Chapter 760

    Tang Zheng has infiltrated into neighboring countries, and Fang Shishi has a phone call. She has boarded the plane.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng was relieved. It seemed that he was making a false alarm. The Rockefeller family didn''t respond so quickly. Fortunately, his notice was timely, and the poem seized the opportunity to withdraw.


    Far away, he had seen an airport, which he wanted to take the opportunity to enter, and then look for a direct flight to the Atlantic empire.


    Now it doesn''t seem to be necessary.


    He was worried about what happened in the East, so he called tianchanzi and found no one answered.


    There was a deep worry in his heart.


    Jingling bell!


    All of a sudden, the phone rang again, his nerve jerked, and he quickly got through.


    "Tang Zheng, my plane suddenly returned." The anxious voice of Fang''s poems rang.


    Tang Zheng was surprised: "what, have you returned?"


    "Yes, the radio didn''t notice either. I found the clue out of the window. I''m in the bathroom now and I''ll call you quietly."


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and said, "Damn it, it seems that the Rockefellers have already known about the accident, so they ordered the flight back."


    The Rockefeller family is powerful and influential. Any excuse can make the plane return.


    "You must be more careful. No one can believe it. When you get off the plane, you will take the opportunity to escape. They will definitely come to chase and stop them. They can''t succeed, understand?" Tang Zheng admonished.


    "I see. I''ll be careful."


    "Shishi, I''ll fly to you right away. Hold on. Believe me, I''ll get you back safe and sound."


    "I believe you, I wait for you!" The tone of Fang''s poems is easy to say.


    Hang up the phone, Tang Zheng''s heart as if pressing a boulder, a bite of teeth on the distance to the airport, now it seems to take a plane to the Atlantic empire.


    After a round trip at the airport, he found a direct flight to the capital of the Atlantic empire. However, he was smuggled in and had no legal documents at all.


    But he couldn''t help it. He saw that a person''s ticket was this flight, so he stole it by hand, stuffed enough money into the other party''s pocket to make up for his loss, and then, using magic to disguise himself as the other party, swaggered on the plane.


    As the plane roared into the air, Tang Zheng''s heart was always a little uneasy. When Fang Shishi''s phone call in the bathroom showed that no one answered, his heart was even more confused.


    "Something happened, it must have happened, or she wouldn''t have missed my call." Tang Zheng clenched his fist.


    More than ten hours later, the plane landed in warsenton, the capital of the Atlantic empire. Tang Zheng crossed the customs and walked out of the airport.


    Call again, still no response.


    Tang Zheng looked around. He was not familiar with his hometown. He didn''t know where to go or where to find Fang''s poems.


    He knows fangshishi''s school and residence, but I''m afraid he won''t get much in the past.


    He thought of the note Xu Yingtian gave him. He took a look at it. He took a taxi and went straight to the address of the note line.


    Thanks to his good academic performance, he is still proficient in English. Even in this foreign country, he will not be unable to move because of his lack of language.


    An hour later, he arrived at the destination, which was a residential area. A small foreign building stood in front of him.


    Ding Dong!


    When he rang the doorbell, a middle-aged man opened the door and looked at him kindly and asked what was the matter.


    Tang Zheng looks at each other''s man suspiciously, the typical image of middle-aged people, and the beer belly. His hair is a little scattered, and his eyes are blank. Is this the person he is looking for?


    But this is the address Xu Yingtian gave.


    "Hello, I''d like to speak to Mr. Ding Liang." Tang Zheng said it in English.


    "I am." The other side said smilingly, the eyes that were not big originally narrowed into a slit, "who are you, please?"


    "I was introduced by Xu Yingtian." Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the other side was the person he was looking for. It was not like the tall and handsome spy in the legend, but rather like an ordinary person.


    However, he didn''t have the time to beat around the bush with each other, he said directly.


    As soon as Xu Yingtian''s words came out, Ding Liang''s lazy eyes immediately burst out a sharp look, and his temperament changed dramatically.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart said that the camouflage was very good. That''s what he is.


    "Who are you?" Asked Ding Liang warily.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    Ding Liang''s pupil shrank in awe and quickly let him into the door, saying, "Xu Bureau has already informed me to cooperate with you."


    Ding Liang still remembers Xu Yingtian''s solemn explanation, asking him to help Tang Zheng at all costs, and pointing out that Tang Zheng is a special adviser of the National Security Bureau.


    Although Ding Liang is abroad, he has heard a lot about domestic affairs. He has heard a little about Tang Zheng and knows that he is a super strong man.He is a spy officer of the National Security Bureau in the Atlantic empire. He has been involved in the life here for decades. No one doubts his identity at all.


    "Do you know the news about a return plane bound for China today?"


    "Talk to the basement." Ding Liang presses a book on the bookshelf, and the bookshelf turns over, revealing a deep tunnel, which leads to a closed space.


    In front of Tang Zheng''s eyes, this is the real spy. There are all kinds of instruments, display screens, different guns, even bombs in the basement. The equipment is very sophisticated.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes sweeping at these things, Ding Liang''s eyes showed a touch of complacency and said: "these are for you, you can take away anything you need."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know what was going to happen, so he said, "I want all the weapons."


    This time, there must be a big battle. Tang Zheng doesn''t want to burn his Qi casually. With the help of these guns and explosives, it''s better.


    "Did you take it with you?" Ding Liang asked incredulously.


    Tang Zheng did not hide himself. He walked over and waved his hand. The Xumi world on his wrist brightened. All weapons disappeared and were included in the Xumi world.


    "Ah!"


    Ding Liang opened his mouth wide and screamed in surprise, but immediately covered his mouth again, but the color of horror in his eyes was enough to show his mood.


    Tang Zheng, not surprised, asked, "what''s the news about that flight?"


    Ding Liang woke up like a dream and quickly turned on a computer, saying: "this flight was forced to return because of the failure, and the personnel have been evacuated, but it is worth noting that there seems to be a riot when evacuating the crowd."


    "How could there be a riot?"


    "In general, there will be people rushing to escape at this time, which will inevitably lead to riots, but they are said to have been ruled out in time by the police who have been waiting there for a long time."


    There are some pictures of the plane after landing. The scene is very chaotic.


    "Wait a minute, look at the picture just now." Cried Tang Zheng suddenly.


    Ding Liang turned back, Tang Zheng''s eyes immediately fixed on a vague back, and his eyelids fluttered uneasily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng pointed to the figure and said, "this man is very important to me. I want to find her."


    Although he didn''t see his face, Tang Zheng recognized it from the back at a glance, that is, Fang Shishi. What''s more, she was caught by a policeman.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng''s heart jerked violently. It seems that Fang Shishi was not lucky and didn''t escape.


    Ding Liang approaches the screen, squints at Fang Shishi''s back, shakes his head and says, "it''s hard. There''s no positive picture."


    "Here it is!" Tang Zheng quickly transferred out the picture of Fang Shishi from his mobile phone, "it''s her."


    As soon as Ding Liang''s eyes brightened, he sincerely praised: "it''s beautiful!" After a pause, he added, "since she was caught by the police, she must be at the police station. I''ll make a phone call."


    A moment later, Ding Liang hung up the phone, a pair of thick eyebrows twisted up, shaking his head doubtfully: "there is no such person in the police station, it is said that there is no Asian woman arrested today. It''s strange."


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect to find clues from the police. He said directly, "where are the Rockefellers?"


    "Rockefeller?" Ding Liang was surprised and stared at him directly. "What do you want to do with them? They are the oldest members of a large consortium, and they are not worthy of the common people. "


    "I''m not ordinary!" "You just need to tell me where their base camp is," Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice


    "Here..." Ding Liang wants to talk but stops.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, not angry from Wei ground ask: "what problem?"


    Ding Liang remembered Xu Yingtian''s advice and met all his needs, so he said, "well, I''ll tell you, their manor is just like an independent kingdom in the suburb of Watson ton. It has the best defense in the world. A fly doesn''t want to fly in."


    Ding Liang seems to be deeply afraid that Tang Zheng does not know the danger of the Rockefeller family. He accentuates his tone, but it is not alarmist.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said, "I''m not familiar with the place of my life. You can take me there and start right away."


    Ding Liang opened his mouth and couldn''t believe it. "Are you really going to break into the Rockefellers?"


    "They''ve taken my woman, the dragon pool and the tiger cave, and I''m going to break in." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Ding Liang subconsciously looks at the back and says that her charm is too great to make him so deadly.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll go myself." Said Tang Zheng, who was not in trouble.


    "How can I do that? Of course, I have to finish the task assigned by Xu Bureau. I''ll take you there. I haven''t fought for a long time. I''ve long wanted to vote for * * Niang." Ding Liang''s chubby cheeks gradually turned red, he said excitedly.


    Ding Liang drives to the suburb of huashengton. Tang Zheng looks out of the window at the tall buildings. This country is indeed stronger and prosperous than China, but he believes that one day, China will surpass the Atlantic empire.In the dark, the two finally saw the manor. The manor covers an area of Aurora, with bright lights and beautiful environment. It looks like an independent small kingdom.

 Chapter 761

    Looking at the manor in front of him, Tang Zheng felt the tight defense from afar, the combination of light and shade, and did not know how many people were ambushed.


    "This manor uses the most advanced infrared detection technology. No living thing can sneak in quietly. For so many years, those who dare to sneak in have died in the end." Ding Liang introduced in awe.


    "Infrared." Tang Zheng glanced at it and did not find anything unusual, but it was obviously impossible for human eyes to detect it.


    "Are you sure you want to go in?" Asked Ding Liang anxiously.


    Tang Zheng nodded without hesitation and said solemnly, "you are waiting for me outside. If you find any danger, you will leave immediately."


    Ding Liang asked in surprise, "how can we do that? Don''t we go in together?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "it''s enough for you to bring me here. The next adventure is me alone."


    "I......" Ding Liang still wants to argue, but looking at Tang Zheng''s firm eyes, he swallows his words back again and solemnly admonishes: "then you must be careful."


    Tang Zheng quietly integrated into the night, running his whole body''s power, reducing the body''s temperature to the lowest level, no different from the flowers and trees beside him.


    When he went over the first Bush, he didn''t hear the alarm. His heart suddenly fell into his stomach. It seems that the way to avoid infrared ray is feasible.


    There was a high courtyard wall in front of him. He was going to look over it, but he heard a sound of footsteps. The cat was in the Bush, only a group of people armed to the teeth came to him.


    Patrol!


    Tang Zheng held his breath, didn''t make a sound, almost perfectly integrated with the external environment, and avoided the patrol.


    Seeing the patrol go far, Tang Zhengcai quietly turned over the courtyard wall and came to the inside of the manor.


    Looking at it, it turned out to be a magnificent castle, reflecting the vicissitudes of history. In addition, there are more patrols here, step by step.


    However, Tang Zheng is still a ghost. He sneaks into the castle unconsciously.


    The structure of the castle is complex, there are many rooms, and Tang Zheng has no place to start. Just as he saw a man coming, he dragged him into the darkness and forced Fang Shishi''s whereabouts.


    The other side looked at Tang Zheng in astonishment. It was obvious that no one dared to sneak into the Rockefeller family''s manor.


    Seeing that he resisted death and didn''t say anything, Tang Zheng didn''t have any nonsense either. He directly used soul searching to search the information in his mind.


    Eh?


    There is no information about Fang''s poems, but there is a lot of information about the castle and the Rockefeller family.


    "Didn''t poetry come here?"


    Tang Zheng frowned.


    "No, since the Rockefellers have taken so much care of her, they should come back here." Tang Zheng firm faith, a twist each other''s neck, and then meditate.


    "There''s a dungeon in this castle for holding people. Maybe there''s a clue." Tang Zheng''s eyes were shining. After he had disposed of the body, he went straight to the destination.


    The manor adopts the defensive strategy of tight outside and loose inside. There are countless patrols outside. On the contrary, there are many fewer people in the castle and the defensive strength is very weak.


    Perhaps, the Rockefellers don''t think anyone can break through the layers of defense quietly.


    The dungeons are dark and deep. Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of dark cells. I don''t know who has been imprisoned before.


    Tang Zheng looks for a circle, but he doesn''t find any clues. He doesn''t even see a ghost.


    He was so disappointed that he was about to leave the dungeon. A jerk of his nose sent a faint smell of blood into his nostrils.


    "How can it smell bloody?"


    Tang Zheng looked around and found no trace of blood. The dungeon seemed to have been abandoned for many years. How could it be so fresh and bloody in the abandoned dungeon.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    He did not rush to leave, but followed the bloody smell to find it. In a short time, he locked a wall, from which the bloody smell was transmitted.


    He put his hands on the wall, a cold feeling from the palm to the whole body, which made people involuntarily shiver.


    "There must be something behind the wall."


    He listened with the his ears open, with the no sound.


    "There is no information about the back of the wall just now in that person''s mind, which indicates that it may be a very secret place. Will poetry be brought in?"


    Tang Zheng can''t be sure, but he won''t give up even if there''s a glimmer of hope, so he put a golden light in his palm and thrust it into the brick gap of the wall.


    Just like cutting tofu, without any hindrance, he directly buckled off a brick, a ray of light extended from the hole, accompanied by a stronger smell of blood.


    Looking through the hole, it''s a very open place. There are many huge glass containers standing. It''s unclear what they contain.Without seeing the enemy, Tang Zheng quickly pulled down a few bricks and then went in.


    Looking up, this is a huge room with a large number of glass containers and no watchman.


    Tang Zheng was relieved and walked to the glass container. When he looked up at the glass container, he was scared to step back and almost screamed.


    He breathed quickly and stared straight at the glass container: "here What is it? "


    I saw that there was a young woman in the glass container. She was full of tubes. The blood flowed out of the tubes little by little. Finally, it flowed out of the container along a special tube. I didn''t know where it flowed.


    Young woman''s eyes are closed and eyebrows are frowning. She seems to have little consciousness, but she is still alive.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly ran to other glass containers. Suddenly, he took a breath of cool air. These glass containers were full of young girls. They were all filled with tubes, drawing their blood.


    "No wonder even if it''s a wall apart, I can smell the faint smell of blood. Is this what people do? I''m pumping blood from living people. "


    The Rockefellers are vampires. They rely on human blood to maintain their lives and strength. The extracted human blood must be supplied to the Rockefellers.


    Tang Zheng was so angry that his eyes almost burst out.


    "If it''s a group of animals, they should go to hell on the eighteenth floor." Tang Zheng said fiercely.


    He would like to rescue these people, but in that way they will be completely exposed, and these people may not survive.


    "Find poems first and then come back to save them."


    Tang Zheng pushes open the door and goes out as soon as he flashes. The light outside is very dark. After a while, Tang Zheng adapts to the darkness.


    But he immediately opened his eyes again, and saw that the room was filled with Sarcophagus, which was very gloomy.


    "Is this a grave?" Tang Zheng loses color in horror. There are nine sarcophagus in the room, that is, nine people.


    "Don''t the Rockefellers claim to be immortal? How could there be a sarcophagus? "


    He was about to leave the room, but he found a pipeline on the ground. The red blood flowed into the sarcophagus.


    Tang Zheng''s spirit moved and he was shocked: "these sarcophagus are vampires, so this is not a tomb."


    As soon as the thought flashed, a sarcophagus cover flew up with a bang and ran straight into Tang Zheng.


    He dodged at once, the sarcophagus lid crashing against the wall.


    At that time, it seemed that a drop of water fell into the scalding oil, and immediately there was a response. Other sarcophagus immediately made a creak sound, and the sarcophagus cover was pushed away from the inside.


    "Shit, so many vampires, it looks like they''re going to kill." As soon as Tang Zheng shook his arm, the soul sword was in his hand. He took the initiative and jumped on a sarcophagus.


    A white hand came out of the sarcophagus and grabbed Tang Zheng''s neck directly.


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng''s hand was as powerful as electricity, and the soul sword cut off this arm directly. Then, the sword light flashed, and the soul sword pierced the heart of the vampire who tried to climb out. The real fire spread directly from the soul sword to him.


    In an instant, the other side turned into a fire group, screamed heartbreaking and struggled to climb out of the sarcophagus.


    The fire lights up the surrounding area and makes Tang Zheng see the surrounding environment clearly. The remaining eight vampires climb out of the sarcophagus. They stare at Tang Zheng with cold eyes.


    "Who are you? Dare to come here? " A vampire asked in a murderous way.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He didn''t want to talk with each other. He just wanted to fight quickly. He shook his wrist and pulled up dazzling sword flowers. His fierce sword moves attacked these vampires.


    The vampire is not infamous either. He moves very fast, dodges and moves, and cooperates very tacitly. In an instant, the two sides fight together, hard to separate.


    Tang Zheng was a little anxious. He didn''t know if anyone else had found such a big move.


    "No, we must make a quick decision."


    He took a deep breath, the attack suddenly became more fierce, and there was a real fire burning on the soul sword. When he touched the vampire, a small fire immediately started a prairie fire, completely turning the other party into a flaming man.


    Three more vampires were turned into ashes by the real fire. The remaining five vampires looked at each other, obviously shocked.


    This Easterner is so young that he has such a strong strength. Even if they have the advantage in number and continue to hold a stalemate, they will never be able to ask for benefits.


    "Notify ancestor." A vampire yelled, and immediately, a vampire opened the door and went out.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng''s insinuation was bad. He wanted to stop him, but he could do nothing. He was stopped by other vampires.


    He didn''t know who the ancestor was, but when he thought about the blood ancestor, he knew that the ancestor must be a more advanced vampire with stronger power.If you let the other party come, your chance to find Fang''s poems will be even less.

 Chapter 762

    Seeing a fish slip away, Tang Zheng''s killing moves fall out, poof poof poof, and directly cut off three huge heads, leaving only one vampire.


    Seeing this, the vampire lost his color in horror, and even dared not force the enemy. He left the room and tried to escape.


    Tang Zheng is like a shadow, the soul sword flies out, directly penetrates the vampire''s chest, plops to the ground and turns into a flame.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes and took a breath of cool air. This is a larger basement. It covers an extremely wide area and has bright lights. At one glance, he saw the young girls tied to several pillars. However, these were all corpses. There was blood all over the ground. Apparently, they were sucked up and died.


    Tang Zheng is furious. These vampires are a group of animals.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, a strong wind swept over his head. As soon as his eyelids turned, he saw a huge black shadow falling from the sky.


    A sense of uneasiness came to him, and he quickly raised his soul sword.


    Shua!


    The light of the sword rose to the sky and cut straight to the huge black shadow.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng had to step back for a few steps before he could stand firm, and the huge shadow fell to the ground.


    The shadow was covered in a huge cloak, and could not see clearly, but the fingernails out of the sleeves were cold and shining, just like sharp blades.


    "Who are you?" Asked the dark shadow.


    "Where did you hide Fang''s poems?" Tang Zheng knew that the other side must not be a small role, and he could see from that momentum, so he asked straightforwardly.


    "You''re looking for that girl?" The voice of the shadow became more and more fierce.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and the other party really knew the news of the poem, which means that he didn''t find the wrong place. She was really in the castle.


    "Yes, hand over the poems, and I can make your death more pleasant."


    "Ha ha, you really can tell a joke. This is the Rockefeller family. Do you want to kill me? You can rest assured that you will seize you and give it to the ancestor. You will die with that girl and die in the hands of the ancestor. That''s your great honor. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He thought the other side was the ancestor. It seems that he overestimated him.


    "It turns out that you are just a small subordinate of the ancestor''s subordinates. Dare you speak so loudly?" Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    "Nonsense, I am the prince of my ancestors." Dark shadow breathed to introduce himself.


    "What rank is the prince, compared with the blood ancestor?" Tang Zheng doesn''t know why.


    The prince hesitated for a moment and said: "the blood ancestor is more powerful than me, but for you, one of me is enough. The blood ancestor and the young Lord died in your China. Now they will kill you to avenge the young Lord. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was relieved. He saw the power of Xuezu. He had been stuck with Tianchan for so long before he died, which showed that he had real ability.


    This prince is a little inferior to the blood ancestor, so Tang Zheng is confident to kill each other.


    Tang Zheng sneered, the sword light shook, and attacked.


    Flying immortal outside the sky, the sword light suddenly locked the prince, pingpingpang, the soul sword and the prince fight dozens of moves, Tang Zheng more and more brave, step by step approach each other.


    The prince fought and retreated. His heart was surging. He saw a sword light cut. He dodged. His cloak was cut off for the most part, revealing his true face of Lushan Mountain.


    His cheeks were wrinkled and very old, but his eyes were cold and full of terrible glare.


    The prince was angry and despondent. Tang Zheng''s strength was beyond his expectation. When the first ancestor heard of the enemy''s invasion, he didn''t put it in his heart, so he sent him to deal with it.


    I didn''t think about it. He couldn''t deal with the idea because it was too deep.


    The soul sword cuts at the other side again, however, it fails. The soul sword flies straight to the wall and deeply inserts it.


    When the prince saw this, he was overjoyed and said with a grim smile, "now that you don''t have weapons, what can I do?"


    Shaking his hands, he turned them into two dark wings and killed Tang Zheng with the power of thunder.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved, as if he had been scared to be silly.


    Pro Wang Zhi is ready to kill.


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition rose in his heart. Before he knew what was going on, a stabbing pain that tore his heart and lungs spread from vest to chest.


    "Ah!" He looked at the tip of the sword through his chest, unbelievable.


    Isn''t this sword stuck in the wall?


    Why is it in his chest again?


    He didn''t see Tang Zheng use his sword technique before. Tang Zheng was surprised by it. He used one move to defeat the enemy.


    As soon as Tang Zheng dodged, he came to the prince, as if he were a dragon''s hand. His palm directly clasped his head, and he performed soul searching.


    The prince just wanted to resist, but he found that his head was dizzy, as if something had been pulled away from his body.


    "Let go of me!" He shouted unwillingly.


    Tang Zheng has got the message he wants. Seeing that the other party hasn''t become a fool because of soul searching, he can''t help but wonder. The other party''s ability is not weak, and he can resist the side effects of soul searching.However, he was not prepared to keep his mouth alive. When his mind moved, the real fire penetrated from the palm of his hand, directly wrapped the prince''s head, and then covered his whole body with the potential of starting a prairie fire.


    Tang Zheng takes back the soul sword and watches the prince turn to ashes.


    However, he was not happy. He already knew the whereabouts of Fang Shishi, the room of the ancestor at the top of the castle.


    The first ancestor is the head of the Rockefeller family, the father of Louis, the most powerful existence among vampires, almost equal to the existence of the seventh master.


    Tang Zheng has only two masters. Although there are magic soldiers in his hands, there is still a big gap compared with the seven masters.


    If we attack strongly, we may not be able to save poetry, so we must be wise.


    In addition, there are many vampires and werewolves in the castle, which is also a very powerful armed force. To reach the ancestral room, you have to go through these layers of obstacles.


    "You have to be smart!" Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and meditated in his heart. Suddenly, he had an idea and was very surprised: "yes!"


    He quickly took out the dynamite from Xumi world, fixed it on the wall post, said hatefully, "I will blow you up in the sky, and then you will naturally attract the attention of the other party."


    Fortunately, Ding Liang prepared these good guys for him. Otherwise, he would be helpless even if he thought of this way.


    With the explosives in place, he dived back into the previous room and rescued all the young girls from the glass containers.


    They are still in a coma. Tang Zheng gets directly into Xumi''s world and plans to let them go after going out.


    Xumi world is different from Xumi bag. Xumi world can absorb living objects. At this moment, it is just in great use.


    Out of the dungeon, I met a group of vampires and werewolves, and they killed them directly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t rush to use the soul sword, but he held the gun in both hands, two flames were filled and puffed, the bullets were thumping out of the chamber, hitting the vampire and the werewolf.


    The other side staggers back. Tang Zheng''s firepower is too fierce. He doesn''t change the cartridge clip at all. One gun is out of bullets. As soon as his hands are loose, the new gun will reappear in his palm. He pulls the trigger and starts shooting the bullets.


    The werewolf has rough skin and thick flesh. The vampire can recover the wound quickly, but it can''t stand such fierce gunfire, whining one by one. The pain is so real and forced to stagger back.


    The war was so shocking that it completely broke the peace of the manor. Many people came from all directions. As for the people in the castle, they rushed to Tang Zheng and tried to kill him.


    At the top of the castle, there is only one room on the whole floor, which is huge, luxurious and elegant.


    Fang Shishi sits on the chair, his hands are fixed, unable to move, and his eyes stare at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The head of the Rockefeller family, the most powerful being in the blood family -- the ancestor.


    Fang Shishi tried to escape when she was in the airport. She has never relaxed her cultivation, but now she is the first-class cultivation of Bigu.


    At the beginning, tianchanzi didn''t mistake her. She was really suitable for cultivation, and the skills that tianchanzi taught her fit her body very well, which made her skills steadily improved.


    Of course, the speed is the same as that of a rocket compared with that of ordinary people.


    But the other side had been prepared, killed her by surprise, and let her escape plan fail.


    Then she was brought here and saw the man in front of her.


    She once saw a picture of this man in a report. He is a famous and successful person in the world. He is the owner of the Rockefeller family. Many people have to look up to him.


    Even the politicians of the Atlantic Empire were so awed by him that he could even influence the outcome of the presidential election.


    All in all, this is a very strong character.


    Fang Shishi did not face the wariness and fear of the big people at all. She already knew that the other side was a blood clan and a vampire. She had to rely on human blood to survive and protect her strength.


    Therefore, Fang Shishi is not afraid of him, but despises him in his heart.


    Listening to the fierce gunfire and fighting from downstairs, she looked as usual, but was very excited. She guessed that it must be Tang Zheng who came to save her.


    There is only one person in the world who dares to go deep into the tiger''s den to save her, that is Tang Zheng!


    From the moment she was arrested, she knew that Tang Zheng would come.


    Because, he is her hero, a hero for life.


    The ancestor looked at Fang''s poems in a domineering manner and said: "Louis often mentioned you when he was there, and praised you a lot. He said that you are different from other girls, and have a special aura and feeling. But she died in the hands of your Chinese people and your boyfriend at last."


    There is no airtight wall in the world. It''s reasonable to say that the other side should not know what happened at the top of the Tianshan Mountain. After all, their people have been wiped out.


    However, the ancestor seemed to know clearly, and put all the hatred on Tang Zheng."Tang Zheng is downstairs now. I will never let him return and pay a heavy price for Louis''s death. It''s not just his life, it''s you. I''ll let him watch you die, make him miserable, torture him enough, then I''ll kill him. " The ancestor said coldly.


    Fang Shishi is unmoved. He looks up like a proud Swan and looks at him fearlessly.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a big bang and the castle shook violently.

 Chapter 763

    The deafening explosion rocked the castle like an earthquake.


    The ancestor''s face changed a little, his face was livid, and he said angrily, "if you dare to destroy my castle with explosives, I will make him pay thousands of times the price."


    Fang Shishi smiled smugly and looked at the door, expecting Tang Zheng to rush in.


    During the explosion, the ground has subsided a large part, and many enemies have been hit by the explosion and flew in all directions. Tang Zheng took the opportunity to break through the layers of defense, leaving werewolves and vampires behind, and rushed to the top of the castle.


    "Stop him!" The enemy caught up quickly, but they could not match Tang Zheng''s speed at all.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng stops, takes a deep breath and looks at the closed door.


    He has come to the highest level, the huge scarlet gate, like a bloody mouth, is creepy.


    Fang Shishi is locked in it. If you rush in, you can save her.


    However, he was very clear that the door would be ten million times more dangerous than now, but he still did not look back and kicked on the door.


    Bang!


    The gate fell off and flew out.


    In a flash, Tang Zheng rushed into the room. His nerves were tense. At that moment, his pursuers arrived and stopped at the door one after another, glaring at him.


    However, they did not cross the gate to enter, as if it was a minefield, and never crossed the minefield for half a step.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously and glanced at Fang Shishi and another middle-aged man in the middle of the room.


    Seeing Fang Shishi safe and sound, he was greatly relieved and couldn''t wait to call out: "Shishi, how are you?"


    Since Tang Zheng''s appearance, Fang Shishi''s mouth brimmed with a smile and said firmly, "I''m ok."


    The stone hanging in Tang Zheng''s heart fell another distance. As soon as his pupil shrank, he stared at the middle-aged man and recognized that the other side was the ancestor.


    This was the impression in the prince''s mind, as if it had become his own.


    Fang''s poems could not move. Tang Zheng did not act rashly, but looked at his ancestors on guard.


    The ancestor also looked at him and compared him with the data. Finally, he had to admit that the other side was too young. As expected, Huaxia was outstanding and cultivated such a powerful person.


    "You killed my son." The first ancestor spoke.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said coldly, "Louis has committed a heinous crime. He will live to the death."


    "You are not entitled to judge my son." The ancestor stamped his foot and a huge pit appeared in the ground.


    Tang Zheng snorted and said, "it is justice in the world, not me, to judge him."


    "It''s so clever. I want you to suffer, to see your beloved woman die. " The ancestor said in a murderous way.


    Tang Zheng raised the soul sword and said, "you can try."


    "Can you stop me? I''m going to suck up her blood. The girl''s blood is the most delicious. " The ancestor''s Scarlet tongue licked his lips and said eagerly.


    "Dream!"


    Tang Zheng took the initiative and rushed to the past with a loud cry. The spirit sword shone brilliantly and stabbed the ancestor directly.


    With a wave of his hand, the ancestor came with a gust of wind. Tang Zheng hit the wind and flew back.


    The ancestor grinned and opened his mouth. Two long tusks came out and bit Fang Shishi''s neck.


    "No!"


    Tang Zheng screamed in horror. His hand was released and the sword of war spirit flew to the ancestor.


    The first ancestor''s eyes were full of light, and he waved with a sudden. The bloody wind made it hard for the soul sword to move forward.


    The ancestor sneered and ordered, "catch him!"


    The werewolves and vampires outside rushed up recklessly. The tide was general, surging towards Tang Zheng.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Tang Zheng murmured, Xumi world shimmered slightly, Xiaobai rushed out of Xumi world, a flame erupted, and immediately ignited the enemy in front.


    The scream went out of the sky immediately, and the enemy''s offensive slowed down immediately.


    Tang Zheng took advantage of this opportunity to leap forward and leap to the ancestor. He grasped the soul sword and made a move to fly the immortal outside the sky. In a moment, all the sword Qi gathered on the tip of the sword and stabbed it.


    But the wind was like a strong and unbreakable shield. He did his best, but he didn''t break it immediately.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng roared with tears in his heart and lungs, because he saw that the two fangs had bitten Fang Shishi''s neck.


    The ancestor raised his head, sneered at him, and said, "I will suck the blood of * * and the flowers will wither. It''s really a pity, but it''s also the most beautiful scenery in the world."


    Finish saying, the ancestor bit down fiercely, the tusk stabbed deeply into Fang Shishi''s white skin.


    "Ah!" The two eyebrows of Fang''s poems were tightly screwed together and screamed bitterly.Tang Zheng''s eyes were red with blood and roared angrily: "I will kill you, break!"


    He concentrated all the real Qi, let it out, turned it into sword Qi, and hit the wind.


    Bang!


    When the wind dissipated, Tang Zheng took the sword and killed his ancestors.


    There was a strange flash in the eyes of the first ancestor. Just when he wanted to launch an attack, the soul sword had left Tang Zheng''s hand and was the first to cut it. At the same time, Tang Zheng had another weapon in his hand - the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow.


    When he saw the sky shaking bow and archery, the ancestor''s eyelids leaped violently, his mind was restless, he felt a little danger, and he had to loosen Fang''s poem.


    Although it''s only for a while, the blood of Fang''s poems has been sucked away. His face is as pale as paper, his eyes are dim and colorless, and his face is withered.


    But she still opened her eyes and looked at the angry Tang Zheng. Instead, her mouth was filled with a smile.


    If there is such a man in this life who can spare his life for her, then her life will be enough.


    The ancestor blocked the attack of soul sword with one move, but his eyes were fixed on the shaking sky bow. He saw the bowstring trembling and the arrow flying from the sun.


    In a flash, the breath in the huge room suddenly changed, and a violent breath rose from the archery. When it reached the ancestor''s front, the breath accumulated to the top.


    The ancestor''s face was no longer light, but more dignified than ever. His hands were out of his cloak, and his fingers were as sharp as swords.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Ten fingers dance, interweave into a cold light.


    Bang!


    When the archer touched the cold light, the cold light immediately disintegrated. The attack of archery in the sun was not reduced, and it shot at the chest of the ancestor as if it had been broken.


    "Stop!"


    The ancestor''s hands were interlaced in front of his chest, and at the last moment he caught the archery arrow.


    Whoa!


    The ancestor slipped out of a long ravine on the ground, and back quickly. Finally, he left a big hole in the wall and fell down.


    "Poetry, how are you?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously when he came to Fang''s poems.


    Fang Shishi, with a happy smile on her face, said feebly, "I know you will come to save me. I have been waiting for you."


    Tang Zheng held her tightly in his arms and said, "don''t talk. You are too weak."


    Looking at the weak state of Fang''s poems, Tang Zheng dare not fight any more. The most urgent thing is to save people.


    He picked up Fang''s poem and said, "let''s go and get out of here." Suddenly a look back, cried: "Xiaobai, retreat."


    Xiaobai''s fighting spirit is high. One man is at the gate. There are many enemies. No one can rush in from the door.


    The blazing fire has burned many enemies to ashes, which makes them frightened.


    Xiaobai hears Tang Zheng''s words and squeaks, but he still hasn''t finished. He shoots out another flame, which directly turns the whole room into a sea of fire, and then he and Tang Zheng retreat to the big hole together.


    As soon as Tang Zheng wanted to jump, a gust of wind came from his feet.


    "Be careful!"


    He cried out, and his heart began to move, and the sword of war spirit cut down fiercely.


    Xiaobai also spewed out a flame, illuminating the lower part, only to see that the ancestor was not dead, but that his cloak had rotted off a lot, which was a bit awkward.


    Tang Zheng secretly said it''s a pity that he didn''t kill the other side by shooting the sun arrow.


    In this case, it is even more impossible to love war, said: "poetry, you need to take a rest in the world."


    A flash of light on his wrist absorbed Fang''s poems into Xumi''s world. Tang Zheng bent his bow and drew arrows again, aiming at his ancestors.


    Ancestor pupil in a flash of cold light, some afraid of archery, hurriedly to one side to hide.


    Whoosh!


    The archer had to dodge when he shot the sun arrow. Tang Zheng took this opportunity to jump out of the castle.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the sun Archer did not hit the ancestor, but shot into the castle wall, a huge crack spread on the wall.


    "Stop!" Seeing Tang Zheng retreat, the ancestor roared angrily. This is his base camp. If he still can''t keep the other side, it''s really a joke.


    But he was also very afraid of the bow and arrow in Tang Zheng''s hand. He knew that it must be a magic soldier, otherwise it would not have such a powerful force.


    This is Tang Zheng''s first use of sky shaking bows and archery arrows after he became a golden elixir. The power of the explosion is not the same as before. Although Tang Zheng is very surprised, he has no time to study it.


    This is not a bad thing in the end.


    The first ancestor just wanted to pursue, but heard a loud noise coming from behind. He didn''t understand what it was, so the huge castle was directly suppressed.


    Suddenly, he was directly under the ruins of the castle.


    The castle has gone through countless years, but it was bombed by Tang Zheng with explosives. It was hit by the sun Archer again. The spider web like crack was like the last straw that overwhelmed the castle. The castle collapsed and became a pile of ruins.Tang Zheng is overjoyed. It''s a good chance. He doesn''t run back, but Xiaobai doesn''t know when he''s gone.


    "Xiaobai!" he exclaimed


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai sprang out of the ruins, holding two Japanese archers tightly in his hands. Tang Zheng was relieved and quickly put away the Japanese archers.


    Before Tang Zheng escaped from the manor, he heard a roar. The courtyard wall of the manor was knocked away. Two lights came directly to them. A car rushed to them, and a beautiful drift stopped in front of Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 764

    "Get in the car!" Ding Liang''s voice sounded.


    Tang Zheng is slightly shocked. Ding Liang rushes in regardless of the danger.


    He hurriedly got on the car, Ding liangmeng stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out like an arrow out of the line.


    In the early days, all the people of the patrol were attracted to the castle. The castle collapsed, and these people were buried in it, giving them a chance to escape.


    In a flash, the car disappeared into the vast night.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, a figure rose from the ruins, a pair of huge wings spread out, suspended in the air, which is the ancestor.


    He didn''t die, but he was in rags and in a state of embarrassment. Looking at the ruins below, he raised his head to the sky and made a shrill cry. The sound shook all over the country, and the strong murderous spirit enveloped this area.


    As the car sped along the road, Tang Zheng heard people. Although he was far away, he heard the scream and his face became solemn.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Liang asked with concern that what he saw and heard tonight was more exciting than the sum of all his first half lives, which made his adrenaline secrete rapidly.


    He was also afraid, but finally he overcame his fear and came to meet Tang Zheng.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s hair intact, Ding Liang really admired him to the extreme. Before that, he really couldn''t imagine that someone could break into the Rockefeller family, destroy their castle, and leave.


    But Tang Zheng did it. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it.


    At the moment, he looked at Tang Zheng''s eyes full of adored little stars, just like a Star chaser, who was eager to ask for his signature.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "I''m ok. The Rockefellers will definitely do a lot of searching. Find a place as safe as possible and give us a foothold."


    Ding Liang gave a ring and said confidently, "don''t worry, I know the truth of cunning, so I''ve prepared a safe house for a long time."


    Tang Zheng was worried about local poems. She came out of Xumi world with a move of heart.


    Ding Liang found that there was another person in the back seat. He was scared and panicked. He almost ran into the car next to him. He stared at the person who appeared suddenly from the rearview mirror. It was the girl in the picture. The real person was more beautiful than the picture.


    "You really saved her?" Ding Liang said in surprise.


    "Well, you concentrate on driving." Tang Zheng checks the injury of Fang Shishi. It''s strange that the two wounds on her neck are missing, and her skin is smooth as before, as if she hasn''t been sucked by her ancestors at all.


    "Here What''s going on? " Tang Zheng lost his color and asked, "poetry, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Fang Shishi opened his eyes weakly and looked at Tang Zheng in surprise, saying: "I''m ok, but I don''t have strength all over, and I''m cold. "


    "Cold?" Tang Zheng is stunned for a moment. He quickly takes out a suit of clothes from Xumi world, puts it on for her, and then holds her tightly in his arms.


    "I''m still cold." Fang Shishi murmured.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping, which was absolutely abnormal. Although she lost a lot of blood, she was a cultivator after all. Her physical quality was incomparable to ordinary people and could not be so fragile.


    He hurriedly ran the ancient scroll through the sky, which was warm with the power of pure Yang, like a huge stove wrapped Fang Shishi.


    "It''s not so cold. It''s very comfortable." A smile came up from the corner of Fang''s mouth, holding Tang Zheng''s clothes firmly.


    "Poetry, what else do you feel sick about?"


    "It''s like there''s a seed sprouting in my body, something is going to grow." Fang''s poems were silent for a long time, and he said doubtfully.


    "Seed, grow out?" Tang Zheng was confused. He didn''t understand what was going on. He quickly used his skills to probe her body, but there was nothing different.


    "Ah, no!" Suddenly, he exclaimed, "your cells are growing faster than mine."


    This is absolutely not normal.


    "Is it not..."


    As soon as his heart was cold, his face suddenly changed, and he thought of a possibility, his heart string trembled violently.


    Because it''s a horrible situation.


    Is she going to be a vampire?


    There are many legends about vampires in the West. People used to think that they were false, but now they don''t.


    And one of the most famous legends about vampires is that once people are sucked by vampires, they will become vampires.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want Fang Shishi to grow two long tusks and become a bat like monster.


    "No, the young girls tied to the pillars in the dungeons have also been sucked out of their blood. At last, they have become corpses, not vampires."


    In fact, he guessed right.


    There is a very important condition for a person to become a vampire after being sucked by a vampire. That is, the blood cannot be sucked. If the blood is sucked completely, the person will die without changing.The original ancestor intended to drain the blood of Fang''s poems in front of Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng''s strength exceeded his expectation and interrupted the process.


    Therefore, Fang Shishi is not drained of blood in the end. The mysterious power of vampire has been injected into her body. Her body is transforming step by step. When the transformation is completed, she will become a vampire.


    That''s why the wound on her neck is missing, because she''s also gaining the vampire''s ability to heal automatically.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know the specific reason, but he understands it badly.


    Creak!


    The car finally stopped, Ding Liang took the initiative to open the door and said, "here we are. It''s very safe. No one will find out. Go ahead and I''ll get rid of the car."


    This car has appeared at Rockefeller manor. It can''t be driven any more. Ding Liang, after all, is a spy agent and has a strong sense of anti reconnaissance.


    Tang Zheng enters the room with Fang''s poems in her arms. Her expression becomes peaceful. It doesn''t seem to matter much. But Tang Zheng knows that it''s just a representation. It''s deceptive.


    "Poetry, you try to use your skill to find out what''s the feeling you said?" Tang Zheng sat her upright and told her.


    "Good." After a while, she exclaimed, "my teeth are growing."


    "What?"


    Tang Zheng is shocked and loses color. Her wild guess is right. She is really turning into a vampire little by little.


    "Open your mouth, I''ll see."


    "Ah!"


    Tang Zheng looked at the teeth in her mouth attentively. Sure enough, there were two teeth that seemed to be different, which made him think of the two long tusks of his ancestors.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Fang asked curiously.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. It''s just a small problem." Tang Zheng''s mouth comforts, but his heart is already anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He silently thinks, "what can I do? I can''t let her become a vampire."


    "I''m cold."


    Suddenly, Fang''s poems shouted again.


    Tang Zheng quickly hugs her.


    "With me, hold me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was stunned and thought to himself, "she has been calling Leng, which must be caused by the transformation process. If you can offset her cold, can you restrain the transformation process?"


    He''s not sure, but now there''s no other way, just give it a try.


    "Poetry, you can bear it. It may be a little painful later." Tang Zheng comforted.


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Shishi said at a loss, "is there a big problem with my body?"


    "Don''t think about it. Be obedient."


    Fang Shishi looked at him with burning eyes and smiled: "with you by my side, I can bear any great pain."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was soft, his teeth clenched, and his power was working.


    This time, he is multi-purpose, not only the ancient scroll, but also the dragon magic formula. Two sets of magic skills are running according to their own running track. The golden elixir in the Dantian is rotating rapidly. A silk of genuine Qi grows out of the golden elixir. The genuine Qi is not only mixed with the pure Yang power, but also the Dragon Qi.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath, concentrates on it, and reads it with his heart. The real Qi penetrates into the channels of Fang''s poems.


    "Ah!" Fang Shishi immediately cried out in agony, but immediately clenched his teeth and kept himself silent, but the agony still existed.


    Cultivators have their own Qi in their bodies. Once the external Qi enters, they will encounter resistance. Especially, the more the external Qi, the greater the resistance.


    And the parties themselves will certainly suffer a great deal of pain.


    Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are much higher than poems, so his true Qi can break into her meridians by force, and gradually spread to the five viscera and eight channels.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is like a knife, but he has no choice but to control the real Qi so as to minimize the damage to her.


    There is a very cold power in her meridians, which is very ingenious. She escaped the exploration of Tang Zheng before, which was not before. Unless he has increased the number of genuine Qi now, it can never be found.


    Previously, when he was exploring the injury, he only used a faint breath of genuine Qi, and he did not find this strange.


    "It must be this cold force."


    Tang Zheng found the target, let her Qi fill her whole body meridians, and her own Qi was captured by xuanbing and forced to the corner.


    Tang Zheng''s true spirit is Hatoyama''s nest. He uses his own strength to consume the cold power little by little.


    But it was a huge consumption for Tang Zheng. He not only consumed his mind and spirit, but also almost emptied his true Qi. If not for his perseverance, he would have passed away.


    Fang''s poems are sweating and gripping their teeth.


    Tang Zheng is also the same. He tries to control his true spirit and mind to prevent his failure. Fortunately, his true spirit has played a role, which greatly shocked his spirit.Time went by minute by minute.


    I don''t know when, Tang Zheng''s real spirit was exhausted, and he fell on the floor and fainted.


    The eyebrows of Fang''s poems gradually spread out, and the pain weakened a little bit. Finally, she was exhausted physically and mentally, and fell asleep unconsciously when her eyes closed.

 Chapter 765

    it''s dawn.


    Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems woke up in a long time. When they saw each other, their eyes were full of joy from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Poetry, how are you?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    Fang Shishi stretched his muscles and said, "I feel very good."


    "Is it still cold?"


    "Not cold!"


    Tang Zheng is still worried. He looks straight at her mouth and mumbles, "your teeth..."


    Fang Shishi understood, opened his mouth and shouted, "my teeth are all right."


    "Really? Didn''t grow out? " Tang Zheng hurriedly comes close to see, her teeth are still white, there is no difference.


    "Are you afraid that I will become a vampire?" Fang Shishi covers his mouth and chuckles.


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly.


    Fang Shishi reached out his finger, nodded his forehead and said with a smile, "even if I die, I will not become that kind of monster."


    Tang Zheng took her hand and said, "don''t say die, you will accompany me all my life."


    Fang''s poetry is sweet as honey, and his face is full of happy smile.


    "Do you feel anything different?" Tang Zheng admonished.


    Fang Shishi nodded and closed her eyes. After a while, she opened her eyes and cried out in surprise: "how could this happen? My skill has been improved so much that I have reached the sixth level of Bigu. "


    Before, she had only one product of Pigu, which had been upgraded by five grades. It was really shocking.


    Tang Zheng walked step by step and never suddenly promoted so many accomplishments. He held back his excitement and said, "is there any other condition in his body?"


    It is said that there must be demons when things go wrong.


    There is definitely an incentive for her to improve her accomplishments. Maybe it is the cold power in the meridians.


    Fang Shishi shakes his head: "I feel that I have endless strength and great body."


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembered her wound healing and asked, "poetry, please bear with me. I''ll do an experiment."


    Fang Shishi looked at him suspiciously.


    I saw his fingernails on her fingers, a small hole appeared, blood flowed out.


    "Ah, what?" Fang Shishi exclaimed.


    "Poetry, don''t move."


    Tang Zheng stared at the wound, saw that the blood was about to drip from his fingers, but stopped abruptly, went back, and infiltrated into the skin from the wound.


    "Here..." Fang Shishi looked at his fingers as if they were not his own.


    After the blood returned, the small wound healed rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the skin recovered as it had been, and there was no trace of the wound at all.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air, which surprises him. Fang Shishi has the ability to heal the wound automatically. There is no doubt that this is caused by the power of vampires.


    He used his true Qi to offset the power of transformation, but some characteristics of vampire remained in Fang Shishi.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Fang''s poems in a puzzled way.


    Tang Zheng smashed his mouth, organized his language, and explained: "poetry, this is the ability of vampires to heal wounds automatically. Senior vampires even have immortal bodies. I don''t know if you will have this ability."


    "Immortal body?" Fang Shishi never thought that he would have this ability. How many good things did the ancient kings dream of? Did they fall on her head?


    She shook her head and thought it was impossible.


    Tang Zheng is not sure. It''s impossible to kill her with a knife. After all, it''s too risky.


    But the ability to heal wounds has been called abnormal, and there is no side effect of vampires. They have bat like wings and long tusks.


    Fang Shishi is still the beautiful girl, but her strength is stronger.


    Tang Zheng is very surprised. He embraces her and turns around. He shouts, "poetry, you are so wonderful!"


    "It''s all your credit. If you hadn''t saved me, I would have been a monster." Fang Shishi stood on tiptoe and kissed him affectionately.


    Cough!


    A dry cough broke the sweet world of two people. Ding Liang stood at the door and looked at them awkwardly.


    Fang Shishi hurriedly broke away from Tang zhenghuai and turned red.


    Tang Zheng has a thick skin, as if nothing had happened.


    "I saw you motionless when I came in last night. It must be healing, so I didn''t disturb you." Ding Liang said.


    "Thank you very much. What''s the situation outside?"


    "The situation is not optimistic, even the officials are alarmed, the police have launched a carpet search."


    "Can you still appear now?"


    "It''s hard!" Ding Liang shakes his head.


    "Poetry has been saved. After all, the Rockefellers are local snakes. Their leader''s accomplishments are higher than mine. It''s better to leave this land of right and wrong temporarily." Tang Zheng said.Ding Liang agreed: "yes, it''s safest to go back to China. Although the Rockefellers are powerful, their infiltration work in China is not optimistic. They can''t make any waves in China."


    "But how can we leave?" Fang asked anxiously.


    "Airports and ports have been monitored. If you show up, you will be found." Ding Liang said worriedly that he has been lurking in this country for decades and knows the situation here very well.


    Tang Zhengxin said that if there were turtles here, it would not be so difficult. Like when they left the island, they could leave easily from the sea floor.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s frown, Ding Liang said with relief, "there will always be a way. Don''t worry. I will gather all the strength of the National Security Bureau in the Atlantic Empire and escort you back home."


    Last night, Ding Liang reported his action to Xu Yingtian. When he heard that Tang Zheng had destroyed the Rockefeller family''s manor directly, Xu Yingtian knew that things were bad.


    He ordered Ding Liang to ensure the safety of Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi at all costs, and they must escort them back to China.


    Tang Zheng gratefully glanced at Ding Liang and shook his head politely: "no, the achievements of NSA''s infiltration into the Atlantic empire for so many years can''t be destroyed by me alone. That way, the truth of the dragon team is lost, which makes them stir up the fire and make waves again."


    "But if not, how can you leave?"


    "Let me think about it." Tang Zheng clapped his forehead and thought hard.


    Dong Dong!


    A quick knock at the door broke in the conversation.


    "Someone''s coming." The three men were on guard immediately. Ding Liang hissed and whispered, "don''t make a noise. I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Be careful."


    Ding Liang opens the door. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi hide in the bedroom door, but their eyes are fixed on the door.


    "What can I do for you?" Ding Liang opened the door and asked quietly.


    "Have you seen these two men, sir?" Several policemen asked with photos of Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen it." Ding Liang said.


    "These are two terrorists. They are very dangerous. We must go door-to-door and eliminate all possible dangers. Sir, we must go in and search them." Said the police aggressively.


    Ding Liang pretended to be angry and said, "I''m sorry, this is my home. You can''t come in."


    Several policemen looked at each other, suddenly opened the door fiercely and said: "we are on official business. If you don''t cooperate, we will arrest you for obstructing official business."


    Ding Liang staggers back and wants to argue, but the police have pulled out the gun and aimed it at him.


    He was shocked. If he let them in, it would not be exposed. He kept Xu Yingtian''s order in mind and could not let Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems slip.


    So he rose up to resist and shouted, "Tang Zheng, run!"


    The police responded immediately and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Ding liang thought that he was going to become a martyr at last, and even saw the flame of the muzzle puffing, but next second, he found that his body floated up and quickly retreated.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Zheng rushed to save him, clapped it with one hand and slapped the crowd of policemen with overwhelming momentum. They were immediately shaken out.


    Then, Tang Zheng three people escaped from the back door.


    "Get in the car." Ding Liang jumped on another car that had been ready for a long time, and drove the two men away with a roar.


    Wuwu ~


    the siren was loud, several police cars came up, Ding liangmeng stepped on the accelerator, the car accelerated and disappeared.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of propeller on the top of the head, and it was the helicopter that caught up.


    Dada!


    The bullets came straight up, and the trunk of the car was like a sieve.


    "Shit! Heaven and earth, it''s a bloody book. " Ding Liang shouted unwillingly.


    Tang Zheng poked his head out, and the sword light flashed, and the soul sword flew up into the sky. With a crash, he cut the helicopter open, and fell to the ground, turning it into a black smoke.


    Ding Liang''s eyes lit up, thumbs up and says, "it''s so handsome!"


    Whoops!


    Tang Zheng gasped for breath. Last night, he healed Fang''s poems. His real Qi was almost exhausted. This morning, he only recovered a little.


    Therefore, when he rashly used his sword control skills, he felt that he could not do it.


    "You must find a quiet place to restore your power as soon as possible."


    Now life and death are fast. He can''t use it all at once. He can recover his skill and meet the enemy at the same time.


    Although he got rid of the police temporarily, Tang Zheng knew that since he appeared with the high-tech technology of the Atlantic Empire, it would be difficult for him to hide.


    If the general police is a little easier to deal with, the key is that if the ancestor comes, then he is really helpless.


    "Where shall we go?" Ding Liang asked at a loss."Go to the city center!"


    Now they are in the suburbs, and their goal is too obvious. It''s better to go to the city and blend into the crowd, but they can hide their whereabouts.


    Ding Liang''s eyes turned, and he thought of it. He agreed, "OK!"


    Stepping on the gas pedal, the tire rubs a white smoke on the ground and drives to the center of the city.


    Fang Shishi holds Tang Zheng''s hand and says, "I''ll meet the enemy later. You have a rest first."


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t worry, you will be ok with me."


    "No, the road ahead is blocked." Suddenly, Ding Liang roared at the fence in the distance and the dark police car.

 Chapter 766

    "Run!"


    Although there are many obstacles ahead of him, Tang Zheng is still not ready to retreat. He must find a quiet place to recover his strength immediately. Such a place is easier to find in such a large city.


    "OK, rush!"


    Ding Liang clenched his teeth, stepped up the accelerator, and the engine roared.


    Whoops!


    The car seemed to be an arrow out of its way.


    ¡°STOP£¡¡±


    The police held the trumpet and shouted to stop, but it was the head-on collision of the car.


    Bang!


    The police car was hit and flew, revealing a narrow space. Like a fish in the water, the car slipped through it in autumn.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of gunfire and firecracker started, hitting the car body, splashing sparks. However, the car disappeared, and many police cars rang the alarm to catch up.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the roof.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and said, "there is someone on the roof."


    Poof!


    A sharp claw broke the roof and grabbed it directly.


    Tang Zheng took up his sword and immediately cut off the claw, spilling blood all over the car.


    Ha ha!


    The roof of the car was suddenly lifted, and a huge werewolf tried to jump in. Although there was only one arm left, he was still killing.


    "I''ll deal with it!"


    Fang Shishi volunteered and jumped up, clapping the werewolf with one hand. The werewolf stumbled and fell to the ground directly, but his claws were still embedded in the car body and dragged forward.


    The werewolf''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. As soon as he pedals his hind legs, he jumps on the car again and pours ferociously at Fang Shishi.


    "Poetry, you use my soul sword."


    Fang Shishi raised the soul sword and cut it off. The werewolf''s huge head was directly separated from his body and completely fell out.


    The heart of Fang''s poetry is pounding. Since her cultivation, such a thrilling fight is the first time, and it''s hard to avoid surging.


    Ding Liang''s heart almost jumped out, watching his car become an open car, with a stiff face and a wry smile.


    Last night he didn''t really see the werewolf face to face, and now the impact is not small.


    "Turn ahead, stop and get off!" Cried Tang Zheng.


    GA!


    The car stopped in an alley. Three people got off the bus and were about to run away. Suddenly, a rough looking SUV stopped in front of them.


    The three of them were ready to take the initiative, but saw the window rolled down, showing a beautiful face.


    Eh?


    All three eyes widened and recognized the man.


    Princess Anne!


    Tang Zheng is confused. Isn''t she in China? How can she appear here?


    Fang Shishi''s eyes widened. She looked at the Royal Princess who had been seen in the newspapers and had been repeatedly linked with Tang Zheng. It turned out that she was more beautiful, noble and moving than the one in the photo.


    Ding Liang''s chin is falling. How come Princess Annie has come out?


    He thought it was like a dream.


    Princess Anne''s eyes are only Tang Zheng. She proudly looks at his surprised eyes. With her eyebrows raised, she says bravely, "get on the bus!"


    Knowing that the situation was urgent, Tang Zheng didn''t ask more questions. He took Fang Shishi and sat on it. Ding Liang''s feet floated on the ground, almost climbing into the car.


    In the car driven by the princess, he never dreamed of such treatment.


    Whoosh!


    The off-road vehicle raced out and disappeared into the vast traffic flow. The police who came after saw the target vehicle, but the target person had disappeared.


    "How did you come to the Atlantic Empire?" Seeing that there was no pursuer behind, Tang Zheng finally couldn''t help asking.


    Annie smiled. "I thought you never asked. Ha ha, master told me that you came to Atlantic Empire to save elder martial sister, so I came here. I''ll see if I can help you. After all, I''m more familiar here than you. "


    Shifu, Shijie?


    Fang Shishi is confused. Who is she talking about?


    Princess Anne looked at Fang Shishi and said, "Hello, elder martial sister, I''ve met you for the first time. Master often mentions you. "


    Fang Shishi is shocked, and finally knows that Princess Anne''s so-called senior sister is her.


    "Tianchanzi also accepted her as an apprentice, so you are the same disciples and sisters." Tang Zheng hastily explained.


    Fang''s poem suddenly realized and politely replied, "hello."


    "This time I''m here in time. As far as I know, the Rockefeller family joint official has set up a vast network, which is bound to catch you, or Kill. " Said Princess Anne, her eyes shining a little.


    "Your action last night was so fierce that you took the Rockefeller family''s nest directly. You know that no one dares to do so in the past hundred years."


    Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless: "if I do it again, I will do it. It''s a pity that the leader of Rockefeller family is so powerful that I have no chance to kill him."Princess Anne smiled excitedly and said, "Mr. knight, you are so handsome!"


    It has been said that Tang Zheng is her mysterious knight, so she can''t help praising him with this word.


    Fang''s poetry frowns slightly. Of course, she knows this allusion clearly. She calls Tang Zheng knight in her face, which means a lot of provocation.


    "Do you know why European countries fell from the altar?" Asked Anne.


    "Why?"


    "It''s because the Rockefellers are blood, vampires and werewolves, and they have been in cahoots with the Atlantic empire. At that time, many European royalty and aristocrats died in the hands of the Rockefellers. Because of this, European countries fell, and the Atlantic Empire rose strongly, becoming the most powerful country in the world. "


    Tang Zheng was shocked, but he didn''t think there was such a thing.


    "So, I''d love to see the Rockefellers. If it''s all over, then the Atlantic Empire won''t be able to act as the world police." Said Anne, gloating.


    "Then if you were exposed, wouldn''t it involve the Swedish Royal family?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Annie shrugged, stared at him cautiously, and said, "isn''t there you? My knight. I''m sure you won''t watch me and my country being bullied by the Rockefellers, will you? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer. He sighed. Of course, he wouldn''t stand by. She was a princess. She came all the way to save him. How could he watch her and her country suffer from this and ignore it.


    Annie is a very intelligent person. Sweden is a small country among the European countries, seeking survival in the gap between the countries. Although the royal majesty still exists, it is more of a symbol.


    The real life of the royal family is not as glamorous and attractive as seen from the outside world. In fact, the royal family has many frustrations and difficulties.


    As a princess of a country, Anne naturally shoulders the responsibility of the royal family.


    If Tang Zheng is such a help, it will definitely be a once-in-a-lifetime good thing for the royal family, and may be able to turn around the dilemma of the royal family.


    Of course, she did not hesitate to take risks to save Tang Zheng, not out of this utilitarian mind. She just acted subconsciously and cared more about his safety.


    Of course, she is a person who likes excitement. How can she miss such excitement.


    Moreover, she has been trying to improve the relationship with Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng seems to be covered with a thick eggshell, water and fire do not invade.


    This time it happened to be an opportunity, which she couldn''t miss. She expected the relationship between the two to be eased.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s expression, Annie''s eyes brightened, and she knew that her actions had finally had an effect. It was a worthwhile trip.


    The off-road vehicle drove into a heavily guarded place. The guards saluted the off-road vehicle respectfully and looked solemn.


    Ding Liang looked out of the window, his face moved slightly, and cried, "embassy."


    Annie said with a smile, "this is the safest place. No one can hurt you here. I think you need this place very much."


    "Thank you!" Tang Zheng said gratefully that he really needs such a place to restore his skill.


    A few people get off the bus and a special person receives them to a luxurious suite. Tang Zheng chooses a room and immediately practices to restore his kung fu.


    Looking at two women looking at each other awkwardly, Ding Liang hurriedly escaped into a room. In the living room there are only poems and Anne.


    "You and Tang Zheng have known each other for a long time?" Annie broke the silence first.


    Fang Shishi nodded.


    "Oh, I envy you. You''ve known him so long. If I had known him several years earlier, life would have been more interesting." Said Anne sadly.


    Fang Shishi never understood Anne''s mind and politely said, "thanks for your help this time."


    "It''s all my business. After all, he is my knight. He has saved me twice. One is from the pirates, one is from the assassins of the island. " Annie said with a smile, as if recalling the breathtaking scene at that time.


    "He''s always ready to help."


    "Yes, so it''s enviable to have such a boyfriend. Elder martial sister, you are the happiest woman in the world." Annie complimented.


    "You are a princess of a country, and you are very happy. I don''t know how many girls envy you."


    Annie sighed quietly, "if I have such a good man to love deeply, I would be willing to take off the halo on my head."


    Fang''s poems are not good at coming. They seem to covet Tang Zheng.


    At that time, she sat up straight and talked with Annie secretly.


    Women''s conversation can be in a fog. Outsiders can''t understand the meaning of it. Tang Zheng doesn''t even care about the two women''s conversation.


    He silently works his skill, his Qi increases a little, his skill recovers a little, and his whole body is full of power.


    His mind and spirit are immersed in the world of Xumi, among which there is an inexhaustible supply of bronze masks, which can absorb the power above to increase the real Qi more quickly.One by one, the bronze masks lost their spiritual power. Together with the terracotta figures, they disintegrated and became waste products.


    As time went by, his skill recovered rapidly, and the sound of breaking pottery figurines continued to sound in Xumi''s world.


    Xumi has a very strong Yin Qi in the world. The agitated wind is surging and the Yin Qi is in disorder.


    Whoops!


    The Yin Qi is broken into pieces, condensed into a whole and rushed into a wooden box in the dark.


    The wooden box absorbs the Yin Qi and emits a faint light. With a click, the closed wooden box automatically pops open.

 Chapter 767

    Tang Zheng felt something and immediately noticed the change of the wooden box.


    Eh, isn''t this wooden box from Langya pavilion?


    At that time, it was side by side with the wooden box storing the Huoming God''s palm. He used all his skills and couldn''t open it. He didn''t want to open it at this moment for no reason.


    "It must have been the wooden box that absorbed the Yin Qi, so it opened automatically."


    He himself is the holy body of Nine Yang, where the Yin Qi comes from in his body, so he never thought that he could trigger this wooden box with Yin Qi.


    Wooden boxes have always been placed in Xumi world, all the time by the infiltration of Yin Qi, just absorbed so much Yin Qi, this change happened.


    Strange!


    Tang Zheng smacks his tongue secretly and looks straight at it. There is a jade card in the wooden box. The jade card has a beautiful luster. It''s not ordinary at first sight.


    Is it the skill?


    Tang Zheng still remembers that many skills were recorded in the demon jade plate he captured at the beginning, and he also chose the heaven swallowing skill to practice.


    Although it can devour objects and play many ingenious roles in battle, it has always been regarded as an auxiliary skill by him.


    As soon as the light of Xumi shines, Tang Zheng has an extra jade card in his palm.


    His divine sense immediately immersed in it, a text immediately imprinted in his mind, and the jade brand light dimmed down, and finally clicked into powder.


    He quickly focused on the analysis of this text, there is no doubt that this is a piece of skill, but he saw it in a fog, because it is different from the general skill, it seems that it is only incomplete.


    "What''s the matter? It''s worth taking care of a piece of incomplete skill. Besides, it''s put together with Huoming divine palm. I thought it was a martial arts secret collection, but I didn''t think it was a real skill."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand the reason, but he looked down word for word, hoping to understand the meaning.


    Unconsciously, his true Qi even swam and clanged. A table in the distance flew to him and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    He can''t help exclaiming. He quickly raises his hand. A black hole appears in the palm. Isn''t this the scene when he uses the sky swallowing technique?


    How can this remnant cause the reaction of swallowing the sky?


    He turned over the remnant articles word by word, and the pithy formula of swallowing the sky was also a little in his mind. Suddenly, his eyes widened, and he took a breath of cool air.


    "Here How can it have many things in common with the formula of swallowing the sky? "


    This discovery surprised him very much. When he carefully compared the two skills, he found that after the end of swallowing the sky skill, he could smoothly transition to the skills on the incomplete chapter.


    "Isn''t the original swallowing of heaven incomplete, and this remnant is the second half of swallowing of heaven, and the combination of the two is the complete swallowing of heaven?"


    He was completely shocked.


    Since he practiced the technique of swallowing the sky, because it''s a demon''s skill, he actually practiced it for fun and didn''t really practice it with all his heart, so the power of the technique has been unsatisfactory.


    He thought that this was because there was only such a little power in swallowing heaven and earth. The description of swallowing heaven and earth was just exaggerating and scaring people.


    Now it seems that he underestimated the power of the heaven swallowing skill, or that the devil''s heaven swallowing skill was not complete, and the most critical skill in the second half was put away in Langya Pavilion.


    I''m afraid that even the dragon people won''t be stingy to look at the remnant articles on the first floor of Langya Pavilion. Because the first floor of Langya Pavilion is all about martial arts, and the dragon people certainly don''t care to cultivate martial arts, but to cultivate more advanced cultivation skills.


    The first level of the secret script of Langya pavilion has always been put on the shelf, even the remnant of the mysterious sky swallowing skill is hidden in it.


    However, he was perplexed at one point. The skills collected in Langya pavilion are all authentic, magnificent and magnificent. How could there be the magic clan''s skills?


    "I''m afraid that''s the only way to ask the five clawed Golden Dragon." Tang Zheng shook his head.


    When he linked the front and back of swallowing the sky skill, he made new discoveries. Swallowing the sky skill originally had different levels of cultivation, which were swallowing things, absorbing work, swallowing soul, moving mountains, moving seas and swallowing the sky.


    There are six levels of cultivation in total. Tang Zheng finds that he has only achieved the first level of swallowing. No wonder he can''t feel the power.


    If you reach the sixth level of cultivation and swallow the sky, it is not boasting, but it can be done.


    He smashed his mouth and was stunned by the discovery.


    "No wonder the demons are so powerful. If you want to be strong, you can''t do it. However, the technique of swallowing heaven is not perfect among the demons, so they can''t cultivate to this level. Without the second half of the article, the cultivators will be ignorant all the time and stop at swallowing things for life. "


    "Haha, if I have the whole skill, then I can''t give up the heaven swallowing skill. In the cultivation, I don''t need to sacrifice other people''s lives to enhance my skill like other demon skills, and there will be no harm to Tianhe.""Now that I''ve reached the level of swallowing, I need to see if I can make a breakthrough to reach the second level of absorbing power."


    He was full of joy to study and explore, and was immediately shocked by the introduction of absorbing power, because if he reached this level of cultivation, he could absorb other people''s power, and the higher his accomplishments were, the more other people''s power he could absorb.


    This You don''t need to cultivate yourself at all. Just absorb other people''s skills. Then your accomplishments can rise.


    He can''t help remembering that Qin Shihuang absorbed the Dragon Qi in his body at the beginning. There is a big difference between the two. Qin Shihuang absorbed the Dragon Qi, but not the power.


    Once the sky swallowing skill absorbs the opponent''s skill, the cultivation of the opponent will be greatly reduced. If it continues to be absorbed, the opponent will be directly beaten back to the original shape, and decades of skill will be lost.


    As time goes by, the strength of both sides will open a huge gap, which is against the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is surging. Don''t he just need this skill now? If there are so many enemies who can absorb their power without killing them, wouldn''t they have the best of both worlds.


    He suppressed the excitement in his heart, calmed down and concentrated on cultivation.


    The skill of swallowing the sky has already been well known in the chest. Before, there was not much breakthrough in the cultivation, but when he understood the second half of the article, he had a feeling of openness.


    In the dark, a special feeling hit his heart. He held out his hand, and a black hole appeared in his palm. The mysterious breath circled at the hole.


    Suddenly, the black hole shrank little by little.


    Tang Zheng frowned and clenched his teeth, obviously at the critical moment.


    Suddenly, with a big drink, the black hole shrank rapidly and disappeared without trace, while the mysterious breath still lingered in the palm.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the palm of his hand, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. "I didn''t expect to succeed so smoothly. The second level of absorbing skill of swallowing the sky, I finally practiced it."


    "However, it''s a pity that you can only use your absorbing power once a day."


    It turns out that when he made a breakthrough, he had a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart. Although he was good at absorbing Kung Fu, he was not omnipotent. With Tang Zheng''s current strength, he could only use it once a day.


    But with the growth of his cultivation, the times will be more and more.


    Although there are many restrictions, Tang Zheng is not depressed, but very happy. This restriction just shows the brilliance of the technique of swallowing the sky.


    If there is no such limitation, there must be some people who do not practice hard every day, but put all their hopes on absorbing other people''s skills.


    Although it''s tempting, the absorbable skill is a foreign thing after all, not a little accumulated by itself. The two are quite different.


    At the beginning, the cultivator will surely taste the sweetness and increase his skill. However, once he relies too much on this, he will lose all his efforts and finally his cultivation will be more difficult and stagnant.


    a place to live in is the result of all the skills in his body, and the dross and essence are all in the bag of income. What is real is actually suppressed by a little bit, and ultimately there is no place for a foothold.


    This is also why even if someone can help people improve their skills quickly, they will not improve too much, because the farther a cultivator has to go, the more he has to increase his accomplishments through his own hard cultivation, which is the long-term plan.


    Instead of being blinded, Tang Zheng is quite sober.


    However, he is still looking forward to the experience of absorbing other people''s skills.


    He had recovered to his peak and walked out, only to find that both women were sitting in the living room, and the atmosphere was much more harmonious than before.


    It seems that through conversation, the strangeness and estrangement between the two people have disappeared.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. It''s lucky that the two women didn''t fight. Although he had a good impression of Annie, he didn''t really think about her. Especially in front of his girlfriend, he couldn''t show any interest in Annie.


    Although Anne is really attractive.


    "Ah, how are you?" The two women stood up and asked in unison.


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your help, Princess Anne."


    Annie smiled and said: "what are we doing? What are you going to do next? "


    Although Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu has been restored and even the technique of swallowing the sky has made a breakthrough, he has not been arrogant to fight with his ancestors.


    This powerful opponent can only be dealt with later.


    "I don''t know how Princess Anne can get us out of the Atlantic Empire?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Annie nodded confidently: "of course there is a way. You can''t wait to leave, so let''s go now?"


    Tang Zheng said that he was grateful for Anne''s understanding.


    "Come on." Cried Anne.


    The door was opened, and a man came in respectfully: "what''s the princess''s order?"


    "Get ready for the plane. We''ll leave right away."


    "Yes!"


    After a while, he came back to report that everything was ready."Let''s get out of this nasty Atlantic empire." Said Annie, with great grace.

 Chapter 768

    A luxurious private plane roared up into the sky. Tang Zheng was relieved and recalled what he had seen and heard all the way.


    The police closed the roads and carried out strict searches on the passing vehicles. If they were not embassy cars, they would not be spared. At the critical moment, Princess Anne''s name was still very intimidating, making ordinary people dare not move at all.


    This time, it''s up to Princess Anne to leave unharmed. Tang Zheng nods to her and thanks her sincerely.


    Annie smiled mysteriously and said, "since I''ve got on my plane, I have to listen to my arrangement."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "it''s natural. When can we arrive in China?"


    "We will not go back to China for the time being, to my country."


    "Your country?"


    "Yes, my father and mother want to see you. They sincerely invite you to visit my country. I hope you can appreciate it." Anne smiled back and said solemnly.


    This is beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation. She didn''t expect her parents would invite him. However, if the daughter of the other party helped him so much, it''s hard to say if she refused directly.


    "Good, but not respectful." Tang Zheng promised.


    In Fang''s poetry, there is a trace of gloom.


    Princess Anne''s excited eyes brightened: "wonderful!"


    The plane landed at Sweden''s Royal airport. A group of armed guards were waiting for it. They escorted their motorcade into a grand palace.


    Looking from the window, this is a typical Gothic building, with historical charm, but not majesty. Of course, there is absolutely no breath of upstarts. They are very upright and tall.


    Ding Liang has long been escorted by the guards to China, and Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi have become Royal guests.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Fang Shishi held Tang Zheng''s hand, unwilling to let go, as if to swear his sovereignty.


    Princess Anne took a look and laughed it off.


    Tang Zheng could feel the uneasiness in the poem''s heart, smiled at her and clenched her hand.


    Looking at his smile, Fang Shishi was relieved. Looking at the magnificent palace, she took a deep breath and cheered for herself. She could not be frightened by the other party''s battle.


    On the Grand Palace, there were two people sitting at the top of the palace. They were both men and women.


    Tang Zheng took a look and concluded that they must be Anne''s parents, the king and the queen.


    The king and the queen are also observing Tang Zheng, but they are born with beautiful looks. The oriental faces that are different from those of westerners are refreshing.


    They are dignified, dignified, and of extraordinary temperament.


    But when they saw Tang Zheng''s hands clasped with Fang Shishi''s, their eyes suddenly fluctuated.


    What''s going on?


    Is this girl her sister?


    But isn''t he an orphan? No sister.


    Although their emotions were complicated, they did not show any difference. This was the etiquette and bearing they should have as kings and queens.


    The king took the lead in standing up and said in a kind and gentle voice, "welcome to the distinguished guests from afar, Mr. Tang Zheng."


    Tang Zheng nodded modestly: "thank you for your help."


    This time, Annie was able to mobilize so many resources to help him, not only her personal behavior and will, but also the king''s approval.


    The king nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Tang Zheng has helped my daughter many times. You Chinese people pay attention to the grace of every drop of water and report to each other through the spring. This is what I should do."


    The king was polite and didn''t give people a sense of domineering superiority, which impressed Tang Zheng very well.


    "Why don''t Mr. Tang Zheng introduce us to this beautiful lady around us?"


    "She''s my girlfriend, Fang Shishi." Tang Zheng gave a direct local introduction.


    Fang''s poems show a smile of satisfaction.


    The king and the queen looked at each other, and their faces changed a little. They looked at Annie coincidentally. What''s the matter? How could he have a girlfriend?


    Annie''s face remained unchanged, with a faint smile on her face.


    Although there are many questions in the heart of the king and queen, they can''t ask in person, which is too impolite and out of line with the royal style.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. The king immediately stopped looking, smiled dryly and said, "your girlfriend is so beautiful."


    After a pause, he quickly changed the topic: "please move to the restaurant. Let''s have lunch first."


    After that, the king and the Queen walked down the steps, and Bruce, the Royal housekeeper, rushed up.


    Bruce took a deep look at Tang Zheng and nodded a little. They were both acquaintances. Tang Zheng also nodded in response.


    "Distinguished guest, please!" Bruce asked.


    Tang Zheng leads Fang Shishi and the king and the queen to the dining room side by side. The two sides are full of attendants, paying attention and being polite.


    Anne was pulled aside by the queen and whispered.The king smiled with gentleness and dignity all the way.


    A group of people came to the restaurant, the restaurant is very bright, the sunlight outside the window shines in, which perfectly sets off the elegant style of the restaurant.


    A group of attendants were busy at a long table. When the king arrived, they were just ready to take a few steps back.


    The table has been set with exquisite meals, like art, which is full of infinite beauty.


    Tang Zheng was calm. After the king invited him, he took the initiative to sit down and the waiter carefully opened the chair for them.


    The king tapped the delicate glass with a spoon, took it up and said, "today is to welcome the distinguished guests from afar. Let''s drink together and welcome the guests."


    The queen and the princess held the wine cup. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi looked at each other and also held the wine cup. Several people took a sip.


    The king said, "distinguished guests, please taste our delicious food."


    At the beginning of the meal, Tang Zheng buried himself in the delicious food. It has to be said that the Royal Western food is really more than one grade higher than the western restaurant outside.


    Although he doesn''t often eat Western food, he can also distinguish the advantages and disadvantages.


    Fang''s poems are tasteless and eat in silence.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the rules of the royal family''s dining, so he simply thought that he was in his own house. He dealt with the meals in a polite manner, but he didn''t make a fool of himself.


    The royal family practiced this sentence well.


    The whole meal was finished quietly. Although the atmosphere was a little strange, both sides tacitly didn''t break it.


    The queen warmly invited Fang Shishi to visit the palace, while Tang Zheng was invited to the study by the king. Looking at the large volume of works in the room, which is comparable to the library study, Tang Zheng deeply felt a kind of what is called the inside information.


    It''s not like some upstarts. They just regard the study as a kind of show off. Those books are simply shelved and will not be turned over for a lifetime.


    This is like a library in the study of the classics is absolutely often read, this is the inside story, distinguish the inside story of upstarts.


    Bruce made good tea, politely quit the study, the two sat in front of the window, looking out of the window at the beautiful scenery, the king took the lead to open the mouth.


    "Mr. Tang Zheng, I heard a lot about you. Your identity is very special. You are not only a mysterious cultivator, but also a consultant of China National Security Bureau. You have your own company. You are also famous in Yanjing University. It''s really hard for me to imagine how to do it at your age, so I really appreciate you. "


    The king''s straightforward praise made Tang Zheng a little embarrassed. With a smile, he said, "Your Majesty is flattered."


    The king shook his head: "it''s not a compliment, but it''s not enough to describe your excellence. This time you collided directly with the Rockefeller family. It''s like Mars hitting the earth. It''s really amazing."


    Listen to him mention Rockefeller family, Tang Zheng in the heart a Lin, know business son came.


    The invitation of the king of a country is not as simple as it seems, just to thank him for his help to Princess Anne.


    Every word and deed of the royal family has its deep meaning.


    "I heard Princess Anne mention some of the history of Rockefeller family and European countries. It was unexpected and impressive." Tang Zheng simply followed up his topic and said it directly.


    "You don''t know how dangerous the Rockefellers are to us," said the king, with a long sigh of grief on his face


    In the king''s character, to say such cruel words is not to be a fake, but I''m afraid it''s really to the bone marrow of the Rockefeller family.


    It is understandable why so many countries in Europe can not unite against Rockefeller? In those days, the strong national strength of European countries was the first in the world. "


    "Kill! With their unique advantages, the Rockefellers assassinated the royal families of various European countries. Many members of the royal families died in their hands. Of course, they also killed many of their people. The killing lasted for a century, and the Atlantic Empire rose. In the end, the two sides reached a compromise and temporarily maintained peace. However, the rise of the Atlantic Empire has been irreversible, and the fall of European countries can not be contained. The current situation has been formed as a result of the change. Even now, many European countries are shamelessly following the Atlantic empire. It''s sad that they have forgotten several codes. "


    The king is really angry. Maybe the accumulated resentment in his heart has not been able to vent. Now it is like opening the gate and pouring out.


    Tang Zheng looked at the king cautiously and said, "then do you really want the Rockefellers to disappear from the world?"


    "Of course, it''s not just me, but many of them, too. But no one has ever dared to fight against the Rockefellers. Now, the hero appears."


    The king looked at Tang Zheng with bright eyes.


    "You want me to beat the Rockefellers completely?"


    The king nodded: "of course, then you will be a hero in Europe, a hero forever, with supreme influence. More influential than you used to be. "In the past, he only had a little influence by the east wind of Princess Anne''s mysterious knight, but in the eyes of princes and nobles, he still didn''t have much sense of existence.


    But if he does get rid of the Rockefeller family, his influence will reach the peak among the princes and nobles. No one knows, no one knows, no one disrespects!

 Chapter 769

    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the king continued to add code and said, "if you have such a strong influence in Europe, then no one dares to touch you. I heard that many people in China are hostile to you."


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped, and the other party''s preparations were indeed sufficient, even thinking of this.


    Tang Zheng spared no effort to leave behind Wu Junshan and the Wu clan. One of the greatest functions was to restrain the officials and make them taboo.


    Tang Zheng is not alone, but has a large number of brothers under him.


    In ancient times, it was often taboo to support soldiers with self-respect. However, if there were enough soldiers, it would not be taboo, but a deterrent and protector.


    "What''s more, your company will be free in Europe, which is a big market." The king continued to cast bait.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was unmoved, the king could not help being a little anxious. Is it not that his own weight is not heavy enough? His mind was in a hurry, though he was calm and cheerful. In fact, he was also very anxious.


    He has long been looking forward to the emergence of Tang Zheng as a hero. Now that the hero is in front of him, will he let it go.


    The so-called soldier who does not want to be a general is not a good soldier. He is not a good soldier, but a good king. He wants to improve his country''s influence and status in European countries, even in the world.


    His land is not big, but his wild vision is not small. If he can do this, he will be famous in history. As a king, maybe he will have enough attraction on this point.


    The king bit his teeth and said, "I''ve heard about Annie and you. Annie is the most famous princess in Europe. Many people love her very much. I think you are the same. If you promise me, I will not pursue you and your girlfriend. I know you have many traditions in China, including polygamy. I respect your customs. "


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng smashed his mouth, almost biting his tongue off. He has enough blood to make such an attractive offer.


    If you change a person, you will definitely agree without hesitation that you can marry a princess of a country. That''s what many people dream of. It''s just the smoke from the ancestral tomb.


    But Tang Zheng has no idea about Princess Anne. Although Princess Anne is beautiful, she always has a distance. Like a person, appearance is only one of the reasons, but not the decisive factor.


    Guoan takes his daughter as a bargaining chip, which shows how urgent his mind is.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was sad. The ancient princesses often made peace with each other. Although hundreds of years have passed, some things still remain unchanged, even in the west, which has always boasted freedom and democracy.


    Tang Zheng is not angry, but thinks that under Princess Anne''s bright appearance, there are many unhappiness and bitterness, which are not much different from ordinary people.


    At this point, the halo on Princess Anne''s head gradually dissipated in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    He could not help but feel that Princess Anne was also amiable, and that sense of distance disappeared.


    Tang Zheng knows that Princess Anne has always wanted to improve her relationship with him. He has been blind, but now he can''t help but feel pity for her. He will treat her better in the future, at least as a friend.


    The king stared at Tang Zheng, and said that I had put my posture so low. Are you not satisfied? He almost couldn''t help blurting out and directly asked Tang Zheng to open up the conditions.


    Tang Zheng finally said, "Your Majesty, I have no idea about Annie, but I will promise you this."


    The king was overjoyed, but he thought to himself that he must be embarrassed to admit it. This kind of thing can be said without saying it. It''s really menglang.


    He nodded to Tang Zheng with a smile that I understood your mind, reached out his hand, and said, "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Tang Zheng shook it gently, "but it''s too dangerous for me to take risks. Why don''t you take the power of yuweng and try your best?"


    "Of course, I have contacted the kings of several countries in secret. They have come to Sweden in secret. I will introduce them to you and discuss specific rules."


    Tang Zhengxin said that he was well prepared. He even contacted other countries and seemed to think that he would agree.


    Tang Zheng didn''t refuse. The next step is to talk about the conditions. He will strive for enough etiquette for himself.


    The king seems to be a man who firmly believes in fighting while the iron is hot. He arranged a meeting that night. Although these people in front of him are the king of a country many people admire, they have already shed their glory in Tang Zheng''s eyes, become ordinary people, business partners and negotiation objects.


    Therefore, he did not show any mercy and fought hard, and finally won a lot of interests. When he really sniped at the Rockefeller family in the future, these countries should support him with all their strength. The support in this respect is not in force, but in economy.


    They will attack the Rockefeller family''s industry fiercely and seize the interests of the Rockefeller family. Of course, all these interests belong to Tang Zheng, and these countries don''t want to share any of them.


    Although there is some pain in the flesh, we can think that in the future without the oppression of the Rockefellers, their national strength will rise rapidly, and this sacrifice is also worth it.At the same time, these countries will also attack the Atlantic empire in the financial market. The most painful thing for a country is the virtual financial market, which will cause shocks in various industries and even shake the foundation of the country.


    According to the plan, Tang Zheng''s company will start to send people to develop European business, in order to take over the Rockefeller family''s industry in the future.


    The booty will be huge. You know, the Rockefellers have been in business for hundreds of years, and they are the leaders in many industries.


    Once these are taken over, Tang Zheng''s industry will rise rapidly. Although it can''t reach the current state of Rockefeller, it will surpass in time.


    At that time, I''m afraid several families in China could not resist the combination.


    His commercial empire was really shaped.


    Fang''s poems are obviously not in Tang Zheng''s mood. Although the queen and Princess Anne are very friendly on the surface, the queen is still hostile to her in the bone.


    Fang''s poems with delicate mind are cleverly felt, but there is nothing she can do but force her face to laugh.


    In the dead of night, Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems were arranged in two rooms respectively. Obviously, they did not live in the same room as Tang Zheng would like to, nor did they have the chance to share their hearts with each other.


    But they didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s audacity. He climbed over the wall and climbed the window and sneaked into Fang Shishi''s room.


    When Fang Shishi saw the man who climbed in the window, he almost started. But when he saw his face clearly, he opened his mouth in shock.


    "You How did you get in? "


    Tang Zheng smiled: "I miss you."


    They haven''t seen each other for several months, and the process of meeting each other before is not so wonderful as to escape from death.


    At this moment, he finally gets free, and the strong feelings can''t help attacking his heart. Tang Zheng doesn''t pay attention to any rules, which can''t stop him from seeing Fang''s poems and telling him about his lovesickness.


    He could not help criticizing his Majesty the king, knowing that Fang Shishi was his girlfriend and insisted on arranging two rooms, which was a blatant destruction of his happiness.


    After hearing this, the original hateful words in Fang Shishi''s heart disappeared immediately, leaving only full of tenderness, holding him in one hand and saying: "I miss you too."


    "As the saying goes, a long farewell is better than a new marriage. They are passionate young men and girls. When the dry firewood meets the fire, it''s on the spot, and the room soon sounds red.


    Thanks to the excellent sound insulation effect of the room, you don''t need to worry about the walls with ears.


    Because of this, they were so selfless that they even unlocked many new moves, which made their body and mind seem to float to the top of the cloud.


    Whoops!


    They gasped heavily. Tang Zheng turned over and lay on his back. Fang Shishi lay on his chest. His full chest was on his chest, which made him excited and ready to move again.


    Fang Shishi glanced at his lower body, blushed like blood, made a gesture, and said, "beat this dishonest guy."


    "Hey, what if it''s broken?" Tang Zheng stops in a hurry.


    "If you break it, you won''t attract bees and butterflies." Fang poetry is coquettish and hateful.


    Tang zhenghaha smiled: "if you break it, you can''t serve you. How can you give up?"


    "I''m sorry."


    Tang Zheng took her hand, put her in his arms and said, "don''t move, or you will really suffer."


    "Be honest." Fang Shishi did not dare to move again. He was afraid that he would be alive again. He said sourly, "Princess Anne is very fond of you."


    "I don''t have any idea," said Tang Zheng


    "Well, I''m not afraid of thieves, but I''m afraid of thieves thinking about it. Moreover, there are so many confidants in China. "


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of Ye Dingdang and said, "Dingdang has left."


    Fang Shishi knows a lot about the relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. At that time, ye Dingdang''s parents tried their best to match them, but she won the first prize.


    She was happy for a while.


    Later, Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang chose to open and close their eyes.


    This is her philosophy of life. She is not as tough as ye Dingdang. Her character is more of a small woman''s mentality.


    She likes Tang Zheng, and Tang Zheng also likes her. Even at the cost of her life, she goes all the way to save her. How many men in the world can do this?


    She thinks it''s her luck. Why do she need so much?


    This year''s independent life of learning made her think a lot. Love is not only possession, but also pay. Tang Zheng paid so much, how much did she pay?


    Therefore, although she knows Tang Zheng''s romantic history, she still remains faithful, especially after this experience, she knows that she will never be able to leave him in her life.


    Both body and mind belong to Tang Zheng completely. She believes that he will give her happiness.

 Chapter 770

    Fang Shishi perceives Tang Zheng''s low mood, caresses his chest and says passionately, "I will never leave you."


    Tang Zheng''s mood rose and fell, and he held her tighter. He wished he could rub her into his body and promised, "I will never leave you, and I will always protect you."


    Fang Shishi looked into his eyes affectionately and nodded: "I believe it!"


    Warm as spring and smooth as silk, the delicate feelings linger in each other''s hearts for a long time before they subside slightly. Tang Zheng asked, "poetry, you wear gold, jade and purple clothes, but those people still catch you and hurt you. It seems that it''s just a protection magic weapon, which can''t protect your safety."


    Fang Shishi''s face darkened, which was a cruel reality. She forced her face to smile and said: "it''s hard to find the magic weapon in the world, and there is no way."


    "Not necessarily." Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously, and a colorful glow suddenly appears in the palm of his hand, which floats and lights up the whole room.


    WOW!


    Fang''s poems have opened their mouths. From childhood, they have never seen such a brilliant and gorgeous scenery. They are like rainbows, but they are more beautiful and mysterious than rainbows.


    A ribbon floats in mid air, which makes her have an impulse to catch her hands.


    "This colorful silk is for you."


    "Really?" Fang''s poems are unbelievable and can clearly feel the powerful power contained in them, which is a rare high-level magic weapon.


    "It''s a heaven level magic weapon, just like it''s made for you. It''s a gift I''ve prepared for you."


    This is one of the three magic weapons that Tang Zheng took out from the third floor of Langya Pavilion: Qingfeng sword, shengjiadun and qicailing.


    Qingfeng sword has been given to ye Dingdang. Qingfeng sword and fengzhuo sword match very well. Shengjiadun is a armour bone, a heaven level defense magic weapon. Tang Zheng keeps it for his own use.


    However, he is still useless. In the mausoleum against Qin Shihuang, Qin Shihuang''s strength is too strong for him to resist, and the holy armor shield cannot change the situation.


    In Rockefeller''s castle, he escaped without using the holy armor and shield. Therefore, this heaven level defense magic weapon is still idle.


    However, qicailing finally ushered in her new master.


    Fang Shishi''s heart was in full bloom. He kissed Tang Zheng and said sweetly, "you are so kind to me."


    "Let''s recognize the Lord first."


    Fang Shiyun''s fingers forced out a drop of blood essence and fell on the colorful damask. The colorful damask was so brilliant that it was almost impossible to open your eyes.


    "Take it!" Fang shishijiao had a drink, and the colorful light was instantly restrained. The colorful silk wrapped around her waist, and the light flashed into a beautiful belt.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Fang Shishi danced with excitement.


    Tang Zheng also smiled and watched her so happy, which was more happy than he got a heaven level magic weapon and made his women happy. It was the business of any real man.


    In Princess Anne''s bedroom, on the soft big bed lie two people, Anne and queen, mother and daughter talk heart to heart.


    "Annie, you never told me that Tang Zheng has a girlfriend?" Asked the queen with a straight face.


    Annie blinked cunningly and said, "you didn''t ask me either."


    sincere words and earnest wishes, but she could not say anything to blame, but only with a sincere saying, "you are your royal highness, but do you still bear other women?"


    Annie shrugged her shoulders and said, "are there still few things in the royal families of different countries? How many people have lovers in secret? You don''t know after your mother? "


    "Here..."


    The queen is speechless. In any country, the most chaotic thing is the royal family. Although it looks magnificent on the surface, it''s hard to imagine the dirty things in the dark.


    How could the queen not have known that she had been influenced by these years.


    "But it''s too much for you." Said the queen heartily.


    "In fact, I don''t know whether I like him or not. Now I just have a good feeling." Anne said, with a complex look in her eyes.


    "If you don''t like it, brake in time." The queen was delighted at the words.


    "But I like to stay with him. It''s very exciting. It''s never monotonous, and it''s very safe." Princess Anne has a little star in her eyes.


    Whoops!


    The queen gasped, obviously breathed heavily, and said, "you are wrong, you know?"


    Annie shrugged her shoulders disapprovingly and said, "is that right? I don''t know how many mistakes I will make in my life. You have taught me to be cautious and avoid mistakes since I was a child. But I really want to make a mistake and see what it feels like. "


    The queen looked at her as if she did not know her daughter, and said, "you will regret it!"


    "Not necessarily." Anne''s eyes were firm.


    The next day, Tang Zheng came out of his room and smiled with Fang Shishi, who opened the door next door. Fang Shishi''s face was as rosy as a red cloud and gave him a look of anger.


    "Get up." Annie and the queen happened to come, and saw two people flirting with each other. Annie did not see them, but the queen saw Fang''s poems more.Full of red light, with spring color, smooth and delicate skin, it is quite different from yesterday.


    As a person from the past, the queen judged at a glance that Fang''s poems were the result of nourishing and harmonizing Yin and Yang.


    They both slept in separate rooms. They slept together secretly last night.


    Absurd, absurd!


    In Sweden''s Imperial Palace, under their eyes, something like this happened.


    The Queen''s breath was not so fast, but she did not get angry. Instead, she took a deep look at Tang Zheng. There is no doubt that this audacious thing must be his handwriting.


    "Let me take you outside today." Anne asked warmly.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t plan to stay after the business is finished. After all, there are many things in China, and tianchanzi can''t get in touch with him. He doesn''t know what happened in the East, which makes him so upset.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m going back to China." Tang Zheng declined.


    "Back home?" The queen was very surprised, especially Tang Zheng''s refusal of her daughter''s kindness, which made her quite unhappy. No man in the world has the heart to refuse Annie. There is no doubt that Tang Zheng is the first.


    Queen Wang was ready to rebut severely, but Annie said first: "well, school is heavy, I also want to go back quickly, can''t do more stay. After mother, we''ll leave later. I''ll miss you. "


    Annie gave the queen a big hug. Her anger was choked in her chest and there was no place to vent.


    As an elegant queen, she will not scold the man her daughter likes in front of her daughter''s face, even if the man makes her very unhappy, which is her basic accomplishment.


    Thousands of words turn into one sentence.


    "The mother will miss you more."


    After breakfast, Tang Zheng was called by the king to the study for a long time. This time, the key content was the relationship between Annie and tianchanzi.


    Obviously, the king has known about this strange relationship between teachers and apprentices, but he is happy to see its success. He has learned from many channels that this tianchanzi is a very powerful cultivator, and his daughter becomes a cultivator. Can not the royal family become a cultivator in the future?


    Why can the Rockefellers run amok and nobody dare to offend?


    That''s because of their unique physique and strength.


    He is stronger than other families and even the European royal family, so he can be so arrogant and hard to suppress them.


    The European royal family has not found a way to enhance their own strength. Of course, Chinese martial arts are excellent, but in fact, they are not allowed to teach outside.


    Let alone these foreigners, even if they study hard, they just learn a little.


    But now it''s different. A new broad road is in front of the king. He has heard about Tang Zheng''s strength, which is a real expert.


    If the daughter practices, she can also teach the cultivation to the royal family in the future.


    The royal family is powerful and can be superior to other countries. Once the Rockefellers fall, the Swedish Royal family can rise rapidly and dominate the world.


    Just thinking about the scene, the king was very excited.


    Therefore, before leaving, he asked Tang Zheng to take care of Annie and prepared a big gift for him and tianchanzi, two special gift boxes of unknown materials.


    Tang Zheng knew that the West used to open the gift box in front of the host, and he was also curious about what gifts the king of a country would give.


    In his capacity, general things should be out of hand.


    Eat and take, which is Tang Zheng''s favorite thing. He solemnly opens the box. In both boxes lie the fist sized shiny objects, like crystal.


    "What is this?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment, are they two big crystals? It''s a bit too shabby. Crystal is not worth much.


    As if seeing his loss, the king hurriedly offered his treasure: "these two crystals are the contents of meteorites found in a meteorite impact a hundred years ago. According to our detection, they contain powerful energy, but we can''t extract them. I think you cultivators are so powerful. Maybe you can give the Pearl to the hero. "


    Crystal?


    Tang Zheng is full of doubts. There is too much uncertainty about what was found in the meteorite.


    Maybe it''s an abandoned stone that doesn''t work on other planets at all, or it''s a treasure. It''s an element that doesn''t exist on earth. By processing this kind of meteorite through physical examination, you can make many things, such as weapons.


    Many famous swords in ancient times were made of the meteorite iron contained in the meteorite. They were like mud, with hair blown and hair cut. They were the favorite of swordsmen.


    Is there any energy in it?


    Tang Zheng is skeptical and grabs a piece of crystal.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng''s breathing was involuntarily rapid, his eyes widened, and he looked at the crystal in the palm of his hand unbelievably.


    His true Qi even runs on its own. A stream of energy flows from the crystal into his palm and flows to the eight channels of the Sutra.


    This energy is very pure without any impurity. It is even more pure than the spirit stone he used before.Although it is only a small piece, the energy contained in it is immeasurable.


    Where is this common pearl gem comparable? It''s priceless.


    Of course, this is for the practitioners, and for the ordinary people, it is two pieces of waste stone.

 Chapter 771

    Crystal stone is a higher existence than spirit stone, and it is the cultivation treasure that practitioners dream of. However, there are very few in the world, and it is only found in some meteorites outside the sky.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know this, he was sure that the crystal was very important for his later cultivation. "Thank you very much," he said


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, the king knew that the gift was right. He thought to himself that the rest of the crystal would be left to Annie in the future, which would surely have a great effect.


    "After that, Annie asked you to take care of me and say hello to tianchanzi." Said the king with a smile.


    Tang Zheng, Fang Shishi and Annie left Sweden by private plane, went back to their hometown and landed at the Beijing International Airport. There were no waiters in front of them. They went back to the city by light car.


    Annie looks at Tang Zheng and asks, "Tang Zheng, you must have found a new residence, haven''t you?"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is speechless. The woman''s mind is delicate. Seeing that he hasn''t returned to his original home for a long time, she guessed this.


    He couldn''t deny it, only nodded.


    "Then may I have a look?" Annie stared at him with bright big eyes, which made him unable to refuse but nodded.


    When she arrived at the villa, Anne covered her mouth and exclaimed, "Wow, you have lived in such a luxurious place. No wonder you don''t go back to that house."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes without saying a word. It''s a hundred thousand miles away from your palace.


    As soon as she entered the room, Nan Nan ran down like a flying bird upstairs, jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms, and cried happily, "brother, you are back at last."


    Tang Zheng patted her on the back and said, "yes, I want to be a girl, so I came back."


    "I miss you too." The girl''s mouth tooted and her big black eyes looked at her.


    Jiutian Xuannv and Wu also came down from the upstairs. Jiutian Xuannv glanced at Tang Zheng lightly, and her attention was all on nannu. The other two beauties did not attract her attention at all.


    Wu was excited to see Tang Zheng, but when he saw Fang''s poems, she looked embarrassed.


    Fang Shishi is not surprised to know Wu, but he can''t help but look at Jiutian Xuannv a few times. Although Jiutian Xuannv deliberately hides her charm, she is still very beautiful.


    Annie was stunned and yelled: "Wow, there is an idiom in China how to say it settle one ''s young wife in a golden house! Yes, this is Jinwucangjiao! "


    Tang Zheng almost gushed out old blood. Is it not enough to stir up the flames like you?


    Fang''s poetry looks as usual, as if he didn''t hear this sentence.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly introduced it to both sides, which was a turn of the subject.


    "They all live here, and the rooms do the same. I''ll choose one, too. I don''t want to go back to the empty house alone." Anne was not polite at all, she said directly, and ran upstairs to choose a room.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to give up.


    "Poetry, choose a room." Tang Zheng said.


    "I''ll take her." Wu volunteered.


    Fang Shishi smiled at her and said thanks. They went upstairs. As for Jiutian Xuannv, she did it directly on the sofa and said quietly, "something seems to have happened in the East."


    Tang Zheng was shocked and asked, "do you know?"


    "I have a feeling, but I can''t judge what it is." During this period of time, Jiutian Xuannv has been devoting herself to teaching her apprentices. She is not distracted by external affairs.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was puzzled. Not only did Tian chanzi have feelings with him, but even nine heavenly Xuannv was no exception. Then it was really not an illusion, but something big happened.


    But what will it be?


    Tianchanzi couldn''t contact him. He couldn''t know.


    His heart is like a stone, uneasy, decided to call Xu Yingtian to see if he knew anything.


    Xu Yingtian''s voice was tired.


    After returning from Tianshan Mountain, he arrested so many terrorists. During this time, he was so busy that he didn''t touch the ground.


    Of course, these achievements also greatly increased the head''s good impression on him, and the negative impression in front was gradually made up.


    When he heard Tang Zheng''s voice, his tone returned to some normal, saying: "congratulations on your successful rescue of Miss Fang."


    Tang Zheng immediately thanked him. If he had not ordered Ding Liang to cooperate with him, he would not have been so successful.


    "Last time I said something important happened in the East, do you have any news?"


    "You are just about to contact you. Soon after you get the news, something happened in the island country, many people died, and the sky is different. It''s a very good job of keeping secret. The people don''t know it. It took me a lot of money to get the information. "


    Tang Zheng''s silence, the death of many people and the appearance of visions made his heart thump for a while, and his mood sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Start the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers, won''t it?Is it possible that someone launched the array of blood sacrifice in the island country?


    If this is the case, this man must be a king of stars. Tang Zheng has always been on guard against the ever-changing star Prince launching this battle in China. Unexpectedly, he did not do so at all, but went to the island country.


    The island country is adjacent to China, and the spirit is not too thin. Especially, the tree of life is gradually improving the spirit between the heaven and the earth, which makes the spirit of the island country stronger.


    This was Tang Zheng''s personal experience in the island last time.


    There are also restrictions for launching the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers and for summoning the demons to return. That is to say, it must be near China and where there is plenty of aura. Otherwise, the array cannot be successfully launched.


    If not for this restriction, the Rockefellers would not go all the way to launch the battle in Tianshan at the risk of exposure.


    The king of change is obviously smarter than the Rockefellers and knows more about the secret. So he retreated to the second place and completed this action in the island country.


    In addition, more people died in sacrifice, because, after all, it was in the island country, rather than in China. In order to maximize the effect, the king of all changes did not hesitate to sacrifice several times of people.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t want to admit it, he knew that his worry might be true. The demons had returned to the world, and what he had been trying to stop happened.


    A strong sense of frustration hit him and made him lie down on the sofa.


    Nan Nan, aware of his depression, crawled over and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and shakes his head powerlessly.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter?" Xu Yingtian also noticed the difference and asked quickly.


    "Xu Ju, I''m afraid that what we''ve been trying to stop has finally failed, and the demons are back."


    "Ah!" Xu Yingtian screamed and snapped. The phone fell to the ground. He picked it up again. He couldn''t catch his breath and asked, "are you sure?"


    "Nine is ten."


    "Is it someone who started the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers?"


    "Yes, and it must have been done by the king of change."


    Xu Yingtian''s breathing was like a bellows, which could not be calm for a long time. Finally, he asked helplessly, "what should we do?"


    "Be ready for everything. The demon family will return. The world will be in chaos." Tang Zheng said weakly.


    "I''ll report to the chief at once." Xu Yingtian can''t talk about it any more. He hangs up.


    Tang Zheng closes his eyes, his whole body is trapped in the sofa, his brain is turning rapidly, and the demon family returns. How can he deal with it?


    I''m afraid there is no way to deal with his accomplishments.


    Although he is the second best of the golden elixir, the demons have more masters and more destructive power. With his own strength, he is just fighting against the chariot.


    "Do you really want to recast the ladder of heaven and let all the cultivators of Tianwaitian return to resist the attack of the demons?"


    "But my accomplishments have not reached the level of breaking the imperial forbidden system and releasing the five clawed Golden Dragon. How can I take out the heaven and earth stone under the imperial city?"


    He rocked his head violently, very tangled.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at him curiously and said: "what happened? Listen to you say that the demons are coming back. Are they coming back? "


    Jiutian Xuannv also knows the details of the monk who was expelled to Tianwaitian hundreds of years ago.


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly and said, "yes."


    "What''s the trouble? They are the people of the world. " "Nine days Xuannv is totally not a thing," thousands of years ago the demons have existed in the world, now what''s the big surprise of the return


    Tang Zheng shakes his head: "it''s not that you think. The demon family is cruel. Once they return, people in the world will suffer."


    Nine days Xuan female surprised looked at him, way: "you and Qin Shihuang are Skywalker, but you have very big difference. He would never have you this distress, ordinary people''s life in his eyes like ants, he would never care about their life and death. "


    "He''s an emperor for thousands of years. I''m an ordinary person. I can''t do that." Tang Zheng said with a wry smile.


    "What are you going to do?" "Nine days Xuan female asks curiously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I haven''t thought of a way for the time being. I have to wait and see how it has changed. Tianchanzi has gone to the island country. Let''s wait for his news."


    Since the demon family has returned, Tang Zheng can''t leave China. In case the demon family returns, what should he do if the people around him are hurt?


    The urgent task is to find out the trend of the demons after their return, whether they are still in the island country or have already dived back to China, and what their purpose is.


    However, the necessary preparations can still be done. Liu Qingmei is still on a business trip in other places. He must return to Beijing as soon as possible. He is more confident that his women will stay by his side, so as to protect them to the maximum extent.


    As for Grandpa Tang Dahai, Tang Zheng had already made plans to let Ye yuan take him and other people of the Wu family, including the elders of the Wu family abroad, to the island.That''s his last base camp. The island is safer than the mainland.


    Although Grandpa will definitely not be willing to leave his hometown where he has lived for a lifetime, he has to leave even if he does not. Tang Zheng is ready to speak.

 Chapter 772

    The words prepared by Tang Zheng didn''t come into use. The old man was very reasonable and agreed at will.


    In fact, as long as it''s Tang Zheng''s decision, the old man will not oppose it. He knows that he can''t delay his grandson''s retreat. Since his grandson does this, there must be a reason. He just does it.


    Seeing that the old man was so reasonable, Tang Zheng was moved and thought of another thing. Nine days Xuannv once said that life extending Dan had only one effect in his life, that is, grandpa had nine years of Yang Shou.


    Tang Zheng is sad. He decides to teach grandpa the cultivation method when he meets next time. Although he is a little late in his age, he will improve his physique and prolong his life.


    Then, he contacted Ye yuan, the elder of the Wu family and Wu Junshan respectively, and explained the seriousness of the situation in detail. He asked the three people to connect, and transferred all people to the island, and prevented the possible danger.


    They all felt the seriousness of their attitude and their tone was heavy.


    After that, Tang Zheng calls Liu Qingmei again.


    Liu Qingmei''s voice is a little more skilful. She used to be an iceberg beauty, but when she met Tang Zheng, her iceberg melted, and her life was a lot softer, not as cold as before.


    Especially after leaving school and entering the workplace, her character has changed a lot.


    Receiving Tang Zheng''s phone call, she was very surprised. Although the two were close, they didn''t often cook telephone porridge like little lovers in general love. Even a few women around Tang Zheng didn''t.


    They all understand that Tang Zheng''s affairs are too many and complicated to spend as much time as other boys to talk with them.


    This understanding and tolerance are precious. Tang Zheng occasionally thought about it, but he could not help but feel warm in his heart.


    Liu Qingmei is very happy to receive Tang Zheng''s call.


    "Sister Mei, what are you busy with?"


    "Just finished talking with the customer, why are you so obedient and call me actively?" Liu Qingmei said softly.


    "I miss you!" Tang Zheng said earnestly, this is really the words of the heart. She and Liu Qingmei haven''t seen each other for a while, and really miss miss miss miss miss miss liu.


    Fortunately, he made a phone call in his bedroom. Otherwise, several women outside could hear him. I don''t know what kind of murder would happen.


    Liu Qingmei was silent for a while and said emotionally, "I miss you too."


    "Sister Mei, have you finished your work there?"


    "Almost. What''s the matter?"


    "Come back soon."


    "Really think of me like this, can''t wait to see me?" Liu Qingmei asked narrowly.


    "Yes!"


    Tang Zheng didn''t tell her the real reason and was afraid to frighten her.


    "OK, I''ll fly back tomorrow. I have to pick me up at the airport."


    "I''m sure I will!"


    In the evening, when Mu Hongyan came back from work, the beauties in the next room were even more lively. Even Fang Shishi could not help but look at him a few more times, which made him feel on pins and needles.


    Mu Hongyan and Fang Shishi are old acquaintances. They are very close after meeting.


    After supper, Mu Hongyan looks at a room of girls. In order to avoid suspicion, she is going to take Nana back to her home. Nana is determined to stay. With the persuasion of the poems above, she will stay.


    A room of beauties, just a man of Tang Zheng, is really like entering the country of daughters. All kinds of beauties are delicious.


    Tang Zheng didn''t really appreciate beauty. He came to the study with Mu Hongyan and talked about Europe. When he heard that he was going to expand the company''s business to Europe, Mu Hongyan was shocked.


    "Are you selling a little too much? Although we have made a difference at home, it''s too early to go to Europe, isn''t it? " Mu Hongyan commented with her own professional vision.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said: "I have reached an agreement with several European royalty. They will give us green light and give us the greatest help. You don''t have to worry about that the European market will be better developed than the domestic market. Moreover, this is to prepare for taking over the Rockefeller family industry in the future, and we must sell this step."


    Hiss!


    This time, Mu Hongyan was really frightened. Of course, she knew Rockefeller. Because she knew that, she was so shocked to hear the news.


    That''s the world''s top behemoth. Tang Zheng even said that he would take over the Rockefeller family. Mu Hongyan thought the world was crazy.


    Although Tang Zheng is very good at it and often works miracles, Mu Hongyan still thinks that what he said is impossible.


    "I have reached an agreement with several royal families in Europe, and they will help us deal with this at that time. You can rest assured, so I think you will send someone you can trust to Europe."


    "I''ll go!" Mu Hongyan is kind enough to recommend herself.


    "No way!" Tang Zheng quickly vetoed. He left some people who were important to him. How could he let her go.


    "Why?"


    "No reason!" Tang Zheng didn''t tell him about the return of the demons. She saved her troubles.Mu Hongyan is not an easy person to be convinced, especially in business, she is a strong woman.


    "I have to go. It''s too sensitive and important. I have to go to do it well. Everyone else may screw up."


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng still wants to argue, but mu Hongyan has made a firm decision: "that''s the deal. I''ll go to Europe tomorrow, and I''ll ask you to help me take care of my daughter in this period of time."


    Seeing her insistence, Tang Zheng thought for a second that the demons would not go to Europe after their return, but would play drums in China. Then there would be no threat in Europe.


    So, instead of going to Europe, she left the center of the storm and was safer.


    "Well, pay more attention to your own safety." Tang Zheng promised, but he did not forget to tell.


    In the dead of night, Tang Zheng is lying on the bed alone. Although there are many beauties living in the family, there are only two people who are really close to him, but he dare not climb the bed secretly like in the palace. The walls have ears. If anyone finds out, it will be embarrassing.


    What''s more, it''s hurtful to be generous.


    It is said that one monk has water to drink, two monks carry water to drink, and three monks have no water to drink. Tang Zheng''s situation is mostly the same. If there is only one woman, he can hold her in his arms peacefully. But if there are two women, he will be alone in bed.


    The next day, muhongyan went to the company early, arranged work, and then flew directly to Europe.


    Tang Zheng also came to the airport alone. When he saw Liu Qingmei coming out of the airport, he quickly stepped up and gave her a big hug.


    In the public, Liu Qingmei blushed with displeasure. He had never been so unrestrained since he was a child.


    But his arms are so warm, warm and comfortable that she can''t extricate herself and won''t be separated.


    For a long time, the two finally separated, looking at the familiar face close by, Tang Zheng said with a smile: "sister Mei, you are beautiful again."


    "Then you mean I used to be ugly?"


    "Of course not. It used to be beautiful, but now it''s more beautiful."


    "Make me happy. I''m so busy these days. I feel old."


    "It''s really beautiful, the skin is better." Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes are blooming with joy. Her colleagues often praise her like this. She occasionally looked in the mirror and noticed this. Her skin is indeed smoother and more delicate than before, and her body quality is more outstanding.


    In fact, this is all due to her cultivation of the cultivation skill. After the toxin in her body is eliminated, the skin is moistened by the genuine Qi, which is naturally ruddy, glossy and delicate as jade.


    "Well, if you''re sweet and can talk, I''ll reward you later."


    "What reward?" Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    Liu Qingmei gave him a hard twist and said, "what''s the mess in your head? Fight! "


    "Well, don''t fight. In public, it''s bad for so many people to watch you murder their husband." Said Tang Zheng narrowly.


    "Who is your husband? I think you are becoming more and more out of shape. " Liu Qingmei took his hand, got on the car together, and went straight to Liu Qingmei''s house.


    "I''ll take a bath and then have dinner together." Liu Qingmei put down her luggage and went to the bathroom, leaving Tang Zheng alone.


    Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, his mood had already floated in, but Liu Qingmei deliberately locked the door, he could not break the door.


    "Sister Mei, do you want me to rub your back?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "No, Sima Zhao''s heart is well known. I don''t think I don''t know what you mean."


    Tang Zheng, with a bitter face, said, "my mind is very pure. I''m happy to help others. Miss Liu, didn''t you teach me that way?"


    "Don''t call me Miss Liu." Liu Qingmei is coquettish and angry.


    Every time Tang Zheng called her Miss Liu, she would have a sense of panic.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t listen. He has tried several times. When he called Miss Liu, she would become excited and sensitive. This is her death.


    So, he turned a deaf ear, jokingly called: "Miss Liu, let''s wash together, so as to save water."


    Bang!


    The bathroom door was suddenly pushed open. Liu Qingmei, wrapped in a bath towel, rushed out with a red face and a red ear. He said angrily, "don''t you want to call me? See what I can do with you. "


    He jumped on Tang Zheng and kicked him.


    Tang Zheng pretends to be pitiful and yells: "the teacher beats the student, I want to protest."


    "The protest is invalid. You''re the one who beat me. Disobedient, bad student!"


    The two twisted and gasped. In a moment, Liu Qingmei''s bath towel was torn off, revealing his naked body, and Tang Zheng''s clothes were messy.


    Tang Zheng hugged her tightly, and she did not have the strength to resist. She let him do anything wrong, but she enjoyed it very much. Her eyes were watery, like melting ice and snow."Go to bed." Liu Qingmei can''t help but hook his neck.


    "Here, on the living room sofa, we haven''t tried." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    Liu Qingmei is so ashamed, but she can''t help it. She gouged out his eyes and said: "little villain, bad student!" He gave up resistance completely and let him do whatever he wanted.

 Chapter 773

    A hearty battle, two people embrace together.


    Liu Qingmei lies in his arms. Tang Zheng''s fingers touch a strand of her hair and rotate around her fingertips. The fresh fragrance lingers in her nose.


    "Sister Mei, I''ll give you two magic weapons."


    "Magic weapon? Really? " Liu Qingmei is surprised to lift up his upper body. His chest is white and shaking in front of Tang Zheng''s eyes, which makes him thirsty and ready to move.


    Liu Qingmei winked playfully: "you want to be bad again?"


    "Don''t seduce me, I won''t."


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Liu Qingmei licks his lips on purpose. Tang Zheng still has the initiative at the beginning, but Liu Qingmei turns away from the guests at the back.


    After all, Liu Qingmei is not a girl like Fang Shishi. She is several years older than Tang Zheng. She is more mature and has a good taste. She has been separated from Tang Zheng for such a long time. Once her mood is aroused, she is still very fierce.


    The battle was so fierce that Tang Zheng almost lost the battle.


    "First of all, I''ll take a rest and deal with you." Tang Zheng coughs awkwardly, and his mind moves. The trapped dragon rope and Xumi bag appear in his palm.


    "What is this?" Liu Qingmei''s attention was immediately attracted by these two magic weapons.


    "This is a dragon rope, which can be attacked and defended. Self defense is very useful. This is a Sumi bag. Don''t you have many things? With this, you don''t have to carry a suitcase when you go out. "


    "Wow, it''s amazing." Although Liu Qingmei is also a cultivator, she is the first time to touch the magic weapon.


    "Of course, I''ve broken my ties with them, and they''re yours after I''ve identified the Lord."


    Tang Zheng can hardly use these two magic weapons. Besides, Liu Qingmei is the only one with few women around him. Of course, Tang Zheng can''t take advantage of each other.


    So he gave her his magic weapon.


    Liu Qingmei is so excited that she immediately drops blood to recognize the Lord, and then knows how to use the magic weapon. She is very happy. Even Tang Zheng''s battle request is ignored, which makes Tang Zheng laugh and cry.


    "Sister Mei, there''s another thing I asked you to go back to the capital. It''s not peaceful recently. For your safety, you''d better not leave the capital and move to live with me."


    Anyway, it''s a room full of women. He doesn''t mind one more. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it.


    "Move to your place?" Liu Qingmei stopped playing magic and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s for your safety."


    "Who else is there?" The woman''s sixth sense is really terrible, she asked in a burst of blood.


    Tang Zheng said angrily, "there are still several people."


    "Women?"


    "Cough!" Tang Zheng coughed, "not only women, but also children."


    "Who is it?"


    "There are poems, martial arts, girls you know, and Fu Yao and Annie you don''t know."


    "Fang poetry!" Liu Qingmei frowned at once and became uneasy. "I''m her teacher. How can I face her when you let me go to your place?"


    "In fact, you can''t be different from each other. You can be friends." Tang Zheng shamelessly advised.


    "No!" Liu Qingmei immediately raised her eyebrow and said, "in what capacity am I going to live with you? Moreover, we have to face Fang''s poems, and lose our face. "


    "But I''m worried about your safety." Tang Zheng is very diligent.


    "If you don''t go, you don''t go. I can take care of myself alone. Besides, this is the capital. What''s the danger? Besides, aren''t you in the capital? There''s a danger. You can come and help me. "


    Tang Zheng scratched his head, one big and two big. He couldn''t think of any way to persuade her. But for the sake of safety, how can he live here alone.


    Then, with an uncontested heart, he said, "if you don''t go, you have to go."


    "No, I''ll see what you can do with me."


    "I''ll kidnap you."


    "Give it a try."


    "Just try." Tang Zheng immediately hugs her. She struggles. Soon, the two twist together. This time, they fight from the living room to the bedroom.


    In the end, Tang Zheng showed off his heroism and won the victory. Liu Qingmei was kidnapped by him.


    Sitting in the car, Liu Qingmei was uneasy and blushed like an apple. He did not know what kind of deadlock he would face.


    When she saw the beautiful women in that room, she felt dazzled. Even as a woman, she could not help her heart beating.


    If any other man came here, I''m afraid he would have nosebleed directly.


    Liu Qingmei gouged out Tang Zheng with the corner of her eyes, as if silently asking when you have established such a big daughter country.


    Fang Shishi is surprised to see Liu Qingmei. They haven''t seen each other since graduation.


    Tang Zheng still dare not say that Liu Qingmei is his woman, just that it''s not peaceful recently, and let Miss Liu live here for a while.Fang Shishi is very happy. She is alone and unfamiliar with other people. She is bored and flustered. With Liu Qingmei, she has just one more companion.


    Only Wu took a deep look at Liu Qingmei, but said nothing.


    She has been with Tang Zheng for a long time. She knows more about the women around him than anyone else. She can be sure that the relationship between Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei is not as simple as that between students and teachers.


    On the contrary, Princess Anne said carelessly, "Tang Zheng, you really surprised me. Where did you abduct a beautiful woman?"


    "I said, my teacher." Said Tang Zheng, his face unchanged.


    Annie turned her mouth away and didn''t believe it, saying, "you''re just a poem."


    Tang Zheng is extremely embarrassed. Is his ability to lie so bad?


    Seeing her asking, Tang Zheng''s phone rang to let him escape.


    Xu Yingtian called and asked him to see him immediately. It''s important.


    Tang Zheng said hello to the girls and left in a hurry. There are too many women in the group, so it''s better to stay away first. Besides, there are nine Xuannv in the family. He is very relieved.


    Tang Zheng came to the last heavily guarded courtyard again. Xu Yingtian took him through layers of checkpoints. Tang Zheng obviously felt that this time, whether it was bright or dark, the defense force was stronger.


    It seems that the officials are also quite afraid of the return of the demons.


    Xu Yingtian kept a gloomy face and whispered, "listen more and speak less later. Don''t make trouble."


    Tang Zheng had guessed a few points and asked, "is it about the return of the demons?"


    "Yes." Xu Yingtian also did not conceal, "I have reported this matter to the chief. The chief attaches great importance to it, so I convened this high-level secret meeting. Many leaders and brains have to attend it, which involves a lot, so don''t speak casually."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You are a practitioner, and you know all about the demons. You are also a consultant of our national security bureau. You are a professional. Maybe you will ask for some opinions and suggestions."


    It''s said that to see so many heads and brains, Tang Zheng''s mind is very peaceful, without a bit of anxiety and excitement, and he said in a expressionless way: "I see."


    Two people came to a large conference room, looked, has sat more than ten people, one is a face of the official phase, many people are often in the news of the big man.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care much about these things and doesn''t know who they are. He just sits down in the back row and looks at his nose and heart as if it''s none of his business.


    Xu Yingtian is busy with other things. Tang Zheng is bored. He turns his eyes and sweeps his faces.


    Maybe, if I were someone else, I would have been too excited to help myself. But Tang Zheng''s mood is really mysterious. This external thing can''t stir his mood at all.


    Those people either bowed their heads and whispered, or talked loudly. No one paid attention to Tang Zheng sitting in the back of the wall.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s eyes turned to the door, and he saw a familiar face come in. His pupils could not help but shrink - Xing Feng.


    "He even came!"


    Tang Zheng frowned in secret.


    Xing Feng also saw Tang Zheng, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    When the enemy met, they were very angry. They had already made a lot of friends and wanted to get rid of each other.


    However, this scene, obviously, will not be a big fight, just a distant look at each other, all hatred in silence.


    Xing Feng didn''t even have the right to sit in front of the round table. Instead, he sat in the back row, facing Tang Zheng in the air. It can be seen how high the standard of this meeting is.


    Dong Dong!


    A strong sound of footsteps came, only to see the bulky chief came in, and all of them hurriedly got up. Tang Zheng did not want to be innovative, but also stood up.


    Xu Yingtian followed the chief, and even sat at the bottom of the conference table. Although the position was back, after all, it was on the conference table, obviously much better than Xing Feng''s treatment.


    In fact, Xu Yingtian can sit in this position, thanks to Tang Zheng.


    Operation Tianshan not only smashed the plot of the Rockefeller family, but also arrested the terrorists who could not be hidden all the time, which is crucial to the stability and national unity of the country.


    This time, Xu Yingtian took the lead in reporting the return of the demons to his superiors. Xu Yingtian''s status has naturally risen. Moreover, he has been an old man for decades, and his foundation is more stable and popular than Xing Feng, who seems to be soaring.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Xing Feng and saw that he glanced at Xu Yingtian without trace. The cold light in his eyes was startling.


    "The dog can''t change to eat shit. Xing Feng is still upset." Tang Zheng silently thought that he had sat down with the others in silence.


    On both sides of Tang Zheng, there were also people sitting, serious and unyielding. Obviously, they were not small officials.


    In this room, in addition to the waiter who serves tea and water, Tang Zheng is the youngest. Fortunately, the chief attracts everyone''s attention. Otherwise, he may become the focus.It''s not easy to get a fresh face in this level of meeting. People are curious about him.


    Tang Zheng has seen someone look at him secretly.


    He is in a normal state of mind. He is prepared to look more and talk less. The most important thing is to hear what the official attitude towards the return of the demons is, or what measures to take.

 Chapter 774

    The chief looked serious and said, "this is a top secret information. Everyone should keep the confidentiality discipline in mind and never spread it outside."


    In the hearts of all the people, the original relaxed look immediately converged and changed into an unprecedented seriousness.


    The staff immediately distributed materials, simple A4 paper and photos, and everyone immediately looked down.


    Tang Zheng also got a copy, and looked at it carefully. There was an introduction to the demons and the banishment of the practitioners hundreds of years ago, which was no different from what Tang Zheng knew. He paid more attention to the photos.


    I can''t help but click. These photos are very cruel. They are all corpses. There are long blood marks on their necks. They are piled up like a mountain. I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people.


    The other photos clearly show a strange pattern, a huge pattern outlined on the ground by complex red lines.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes and eyelids are jumping. Isn''t this the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers? Those red lines are made of blood. Moreover, this array is bigger than that on Tianshan Mountain.


    The last picture is of the sky. The black cloud tops the sky. The black cloud converges into a huge circle, just like a tornado.


    It''s frightening to see the shadows of people in the dark clouds.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair, took a few deep breaths, and his heart thumped. At first, 90% of Tang Zheng was sure that the demons would return. Now, seeing these photos, the return of the demons is a sure thing.


    He really wants to ask the king of stars, what is the reason for him to do this?


    Unify the planet?


    He has been trapped for tens of thousands of years, how can he still have this kind of ambition?


    However, when he thought of the boy''s appearance, there was a chill in his heart. At the beginning, he wanted to turn several of them into dolls. I''m afraid that it was just fun for him to do so. He regarded the world as a game and everyone as dolls in the game.


    He has been limited to playing with a few people, but to play with the world in between applause.


    Tang Zheng has a vicious stomach. Why didn''t anyone kill him in those days? He was just trapped in the mountain, so that no one could stop him after tens of thousands of years.


    Originally, Tang Zheng thought that he was very satisfied with the speed of his cultivation.


    Now he would like to see his accomplishments grow several times faster, so that he might be able to stop such absurd actions as changing stars.


    Other people''s response is greater than Tang Zheng''s. although it is difficult for them to capture the truth and seriousness of the matter from these simple messages, many people have never heard of the disclosed information before.


    Although the level of the participants is very high, the cultivators are still very strange to many people, let alone the demons.


    So, in addition to the shock, they are still at a loss.


    The chief glanced at all the people, saw their reactions and said in a deep voice, "whether you understand them or not, listen to what I said below."


    Shua!


    All of them immediately became serious and attentive.


    "The demons are powerful and cruel in nature. If the stars change and call the demons back, the world will be in chaos. As the rulers, we can''t watch the people fall into danger. We must have countermeasures. This time, we will pool our wisdom, work out countermeasures and implement them immediately. "


    The chief''s words were sonorous and powerful. Even Tang Zheng could not help but open his eyes and look at him.


    The other side has been in a high position for a long time, but in the end, he has a sense of responsibility to be responsible for tens of thousands of people, which makes Tang Zheng very happy. At least, these officials are not all as dead as the rumors from the outside world, and justice still exists in their hearts.


    "Since the demons are returning from the island country, there is always a trace for them to cross the ocean. We will send troops to intercept their ships or planes, so as to prevent them from stepping on our Chinese steps and keeping the enemy out of the country." Someone definitely suggested.


    Others nodded.


    "This method is feasible. We must not burn the war on our own land. The war decades ago has caused great damage to our country. We must not let the construction and achievements of these decades be destroyed."


    No one is willing to let everything in today''s prosperity burn. If there is a crisis, it is the most perfect strategy to solve it on the sea.


    "Yes, we have developed for decades. We have become the second largest country in the world, and we are not vegetarian. That demon clan was very powerful hundreds of years ago, but it is not so powerful now. With such advanced technology, the power of science and technology is far beyond that of human beings."


    Although there is a detailed introduction of the demons in the materials, those who don''t have personal experience can''t always imagine their power, let alone the power of the original cultivation world.


    People who have experienced modern education will not think that the strength of the human body itself can compete with guns.


    Many other people also seemed to be inspired and offered suggestions. The morale was gradually high. It seemed that they didn''t put the demons in their eyes at all.


    In their eyes, maybe it was the ignorance of the ancients hundreds of years ago that led to the spread of false information and the evil people''s so powerful.Tang Zheng sighed secretly. Although this kind of high morale is available, he has not destroyed his own ambition and gained others'' prestige, but arrogance will suffer a lot.


    Although he wanted to listen more and talk less, he could see that these people didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem at all. Instead, they talked freely. At last, countless soldiers died.


    He can''t bear it.


    "Demon clan is not as simple as you think." Tang Zheng''s voice was not very loud, but this different counterpoint from others was extremely harsh, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many people turn their heads to look for someone to talk to, but they don''t know who they are after a long time.


    "It''s a big taboo of the strategists. Who is it? Stand up for me." Someone stopped.


    People around Tang Zheng heard what he said and involuntarily locked their eyes on him. At last, other people found the goal and paid attention to it.


    With sharp eyes focused on his face, Tang Zheng, unaware of it, glanced lightly at the person who scolded him and said, "I''m here."


    "Who are you? When you are young, you talk nonsense. " The other side was stunned for a while, and it seemed that he didn''t expect that there should be such a young and excessive person to attend the meeting, which made him even more unhappy.


    Most of them are old comrades here. When is it the turn of a brat who hasn''t dried up.


    Listen to the other side scold him nonsense, Tang Zheng frowned displeasantly, oneself sincerely put forward the opinion, avoid you to suffer loss, it is him instead.


    Tang Zheng was upset and didn''t care about Xu Yingtian''s advice. He said in a loud voice, "without investigation, you have no right to speak. You don''t know the actual situation. Why do you say I''m nonsense?"


    "I don''t know the actual situation, do you know?" The other side retorted fiercely.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "it''s a little more than you know."


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Xu Yingtian couldn''t sit down. He quickly got up to fight the court: "this is Tang Zheng, the adviser of our national security bureau."


    Tang Zheng!


    Many people frowned at once. Although they didn''t recognize Tang Zheng at once, many people were familiar with the name.


    After all, he frequently brushes his sense of existence in various big events, and these big guys will inadvertently see his name appear in various reports.


    This time, I couldn''t help but be surprised to see the real person, because he is too young, even similar to many people''s children, or even younger.


    "You are the cultivator!"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "You are a cultivator, and you are the same as the devil clan. What qualifications do you have to attend this meeting and play the piano in disorder? I think the national security bureau is becoming more and more outrageous now."


    Tang Zheng frowned. If you don''t invite me, I''m too lazy to come.


    Xu Yingtian is also worried. He tells Tang Zheng to listen more and talk less, but Tang Zheng still can''t help it.


    These people are all old comrades. Many old comrades have a wrong idea that they regard age as the basis of heroes. They believe that they can''t do things well without hair on their lips.


    So, naturally, many people don''t agree with Tang Zheng.


    "I asked him to come." A majestic voice sounded.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All eyes follow prestige.


    Chief!


    Many people''s faces changed a lot. I didn''t expect that the chief asked him to come. That''s too much.


    At first, many people also prepared to bombard Tang Zheng. They immediately swallowed his words and looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look. They said that he de, the boy, could be the leader.


    Tang Zheng was angry at first. Seeing that the chief was relieving himself, he nodded to him.


    The chief looked at him cautiously and said, "Tang Zheng, you are the cultivator. You know more about the specific situation of the demon clan. Tell us something."


    "Good." Don''t you like to listen to Tang Zheng''s kindness? I have to listen to it if I don''t listen to you. "Some people said that the strength of the cultivator was too much. It was just boasting, wasn''t it?"


    Look at the person who choked before.


    The man snorted and turned his head discontentedly.


    Tang Zheng, with a hook in his mouth, said: "I want to say that you are quite wrong. The strength of the cultivators introduced in your materials is not exaggerated. Even many places are too conservative. The cultivators are far more powerful than what they have introduced."


    "Impossible!" There was a low exclamation at once.


    "It can''t be, can it? How do you think you can believe it? " Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly. Although these people have a good overall mind, they are too shallow in their knowledge, and they are stubborn and brainless.


    He decided to teach them a lesson, not for their good, but for the lives of thousands of soldiers. Otherwise, Tang Zheng was upset.


    Seeing that the other side can''t say anything, Tang Zheng said to himself: "as the saying goes, seeing is believing and hearing is deceitful. I''ll make a fool of myself today, let you see what the real strength of the cultivator is, see if it''s HuaQuan embroidering legs and boasting."Finish saying, Tang Zheng stood up, momentum changes abruptly.

 Chapter 775

    Seeing the sudden change of Tang Zheng''s momentum, the previously ordinary young people became sharp, like a sword out of its sheath.


    Seeing that the chief didn''t object, Tang Zheng casually pointed out that the real Qi fluctuated. Many people didn''t understand what was going on. Tang Zheng had withdrawn his hand.


    There seems to be no response at all. Many people mutter, "nothing at all? Make a fool of yourself. "


    The former man laughed: "ha ha, is this the strength of the cultivator? Scare people by boasting... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he turned pale and cried out in panic, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I move? "


    As soon as this statement was made, many other people were also shocked.


    "I can''t move either."


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    In this huge conference room, except for the chief, Xu Yingtian and Xing Feng, the others turned into puppets, one by one, like ghosts, shouting loudly.


    Anyone who finds his body out of control will have an unspeakable sense of fear.


    "Tang Zheng, are you kidding me? Come on, catch him! " Someone shouted.


    There was a rush of footsteps outside the door, a creak, and the guard opened the door.


    The chief frowned, waved and said, "go out!"


    The guard hurriedly retreated again, leaving only those people with small eyes that could not hide their fear.


    It''s just the simplest way to fix one''s body. With Tang Zheng''s current accomplishments, we can deal with these ordinary people. When our minds move, they will be settled immediately.


    Of course, he didn''t treat the head so well. After all, he wanted to give each other some face.


    As for Xu Yingtian and Xing Feng, both of them are martial arts. Their strength is not weak and they are not so easily fixed.


    "Tang Zheng, you have proved the power of the cultivators. Let them go." The chief nodded to Tang Zheng. Of course, he knew the strength of the cultivator, but he didn''t stop it. He just wanted these people to experience it, so as not to sit in the sky.


    "OK." Tang Zheng should be next, heart read a move, way: "you can move."


    As expected, the people found that they had recovered their ability of action, all of them lost their color in horror. The change in a moment was far beyond their imagination, and they really felt the terror of the cultivator.


    Although it''s only a small test of ox sabre, it''s enough to see the leopard and find the strong cultivator.


    The people who had argued against Tang Zheng had stopped, and they all looked at the chief. The chief said quietly, "Tang Zheng, what''s your suggestion?"


    "First of all, we need to find out where they are going. As for intercepting them outside the country, I don''t think this is realistic, because a strong enough cultivator can travel from the island country to China without any tools."


    Fly in the sky!


    All the people were immediately attracted by these four words, and they couldn''t believe: "do you mean that people of the demon family can fly across the sea like birds?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Tang Zheng nodded.


    Hiss!


    Many people take a breath of cool air. Isn''t this the legendary fairy method?


    "But there are always people who can''t fly in the sky." The chief added, "what is the response to these people?"


    Tang Zheng said without hesitation, "then stop them outside the country."


    This coincides with the idea of the chief. The chief nodded happily: "then we should start to collect the intelligence of these people, and never let the demon army set foot on the land of China."


    Tang Zheng is silent, but secretly he is not optimistic.


    The demons are all pervasive and dressed in disguise. It''s not easy to turn them all away.


    "As for the demons who can fly in the sky?" The chief asked another question, apparently to make Tang Zheng give him a satisfactory answer.


    "Let the radar monitor it." Tang Zheng has nothing to do. Like a bird, he doesn''t know whether radar can find it.


    "And let the fighters intercept?"


    "It''s a way." Tang Zheng nodded, "but be careful. These people are powerful, and fighters may not be able to help them."


    "Since in the sky, can''t we use missiles to blow him down? What''s more, why don''t we attack the island while the demons are still there? " Someone said.


    "Attack the island countries?"


    "Yes, they bombed the possible targets of the island countries with missiles or even used nuclear bombs. Decades ago, they invaded us and exchanged courtesies. This time, they greeted the island countries well."


    This speech is not without radicalization. It is equivalent to a war against the island countries. The consequences are unimaginable. I''m afraid it will cause a world war.


    No one here has the courage and courage to shoulder this responsibility.


    Sure enough, before anyone else spoke, the chief had taken the lead in rejecting: "this kind of impractical and absurd proposal is unnecessary."


    At once the crowd was silent, for they could not offer any suggestion of seeing blood for a while.The chief looked around, but looked at Xing Feng and asked, "is there any way for the dragon team to deal with it?"


    Xing Feng quickly stood up and said respectfully, "chief, the dragon team will go all out, and a new group of machine armour can be sent to the sea to meet the enemy."


    Finish saying, the corner of the eye Yu Guang still swept Tang Zheng one eye.


    At the beginning, many of the dragon team''s mecha were destroyed directly or indirectly in Tang Zheng''s hands, which made Xing Feng bite his teeth.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes leaped. He could have witnessed the strength of the machine armour. I''m afraid that the strength of the machine armour is even higher now. This is the mace of the dragon team.


    However, it may be a good way to resist the demons with mecha.


    So Tang Zheng took a look at Xing Feng and didn''t object.


    After listening to Xing Feng''s words, the chief nodded happily and said: "since this is the case, not only the dragon team, but also other departments of the military should send elite. Once the enemy''s trace is found, it must be stopped with all its strength."


    "Yes!"


    Others did not dare to sing against each other and nodded their heads.


    "In addition, everything about the demons is very important. Remember not to spread it outside, let alone let the people know about it, so as not to cause social unrest. Maintaining social stability is always the top priority of our work." The chief added with a firm voice.


    The meeting continued, but the topics were all closely around the previously determined framework and core.


    Tang Zheng never interrupts, eyes and nose, nose and heart, and silently becomes a spectator.


    However, the tree wants to be quiet and the wind goes on. Still many people quietly look at Tang Zheng, as if they want to remember this face.


    Today, Tang Zheng''s performance is astonishing, which makes these heads above the temple really know him, which is more persuasive than just a name or some rumors before.


    Moreover, from the attitude of the chief to Tang Zheng, many people also see the clue. I''m afraid that the future of this boy is limitless.


    A lot of people with active mind have already thought of trying to win over this rising star.


    At the end of the meeting, people left one after another, but Tang Zheng was left.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s said that tianchanzi has gone to the island country. What''s the discovery?" The chief opened the door and asked. He didn''t ask in the public just now. Obviously, he didn''t want to let others know too much.


    "I can''t get in touch with him, and I don''t know what he has." Tang Zheng shook his head.


    "If there is any news, whether there is communication or not, this time it''s not just about one person, but about the whole nation and the whole country, and it''s related to thousands of families. I know that you and the dragon team have some problems. I hope that if there is any cooperation this time, both of you should abandon the past and cooperate sincerely. " The chief exhorted.


    Tang Zheng looked at each other suspiciously and asked, "I want to cooperate with the dragon team?"


    "The dragon team''s machine armour is the most powerful equipment in our army. To intercept the demons, the machine armour will certainly come into use, but if you can help from one side, you will surely get twice the result with half the effort. So if there is any news, I hope you and the dragon team will cooperate sincerely and act together. "


    This decision surprised Tang Zheng. He likes to fight alone. Even if he cooperates, he never wants to cooperate with the dragon team. The two sides are incompatible.


    "I will tell Xing Feng that he will never trouble you. You are a large number of adults, and the previous holidays will be written off."


    Since it''s said in this way, Tang Zheng can''t help giving him face. Besides, Tang Zheng saw Xu Yingtian winking at him constantly, obviously he wanted him to agree.


    "All right." Tang Zheng grudgingly agreed, "I just thought that the strength of Qinglong hall is not weak. It can be used to resist the demons."


    He believed that the other party must know the existence of Qinglong hall. Perhaps he knew more inside information than he did. Therefore, he deliberately seized Qinglong hall to block the eyes.


    Or force Qinglong hall to appear.


    Hearing the three characters of Qinglong hall, the head''s eyes flashed a complex look. Tang Zheng looked at it suspiciously again, but found nothing different.


    "Qinglong hall is so mysterious that we don''t know the exact information, so it''s not a good idea for people who use Qinglong hall to resist the demons." Said the chief lukewarm.


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly, but he didn''t expect that the chief refused so simply. However, since Qinglong hall and Wuzong are like birds of a feather, it shows that their attitude towards cultivators is not friendly after all.


    Seeing the return of the demons, won''t they have a solution?


    When the demons return, the first one to be affected is the warrior, which naturally includes the three mysterious organizations.


    "If you can find the people in Qinglong hall, it''s best." Tang Zheng thought silently, but the Qinglong hall was too haunted to find its members.


    "I know you are a patriotic young man. This time, you have to work hard. The country will never forget anyone who has made contributions." The chief vowed.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said no, but left with Xu Yingtian.


    The chief went back to the study alone and closed the door himself.I saw a person standing quietly in front of the window, standing long and full of mysterious breath. Hearing the opening of the door, the man turned his head slightly and wore a mask on his face.

 Chapter 776

    This masked man is the Lord of Qinglong hall.


    The chief was not surprised that the masked man standing in the room nodded to him and walked to the window, standing side by side with the Lord.


    "How was the meeting?" The Lord asked quietly.


    The chief made a brief introduction, adding: "Tang Zheng proposed to let you fight against the demons in Qinglong hall, which was finally rejected by me."


    The eyes behind the mask burst out with two fine lights, and a strange smile said: "Tang Zheng is really fantastic."


    "In fact, I think Tang Zheng''s words are not unreasonable. At this time when the country''s survival is at stake, if there is a way for Qinglong hall, why not try it? You don''t want to see the world occupied by the real practitioners, do you? " The Lord frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "You are alarmist. The demons are back, but not all the demons are back. After all, the island is not rich in spirit. Although the star king of all changes relies on killing more people to make up for this deficiency, it does not have much effect. Therefore, the returned demons are about one hundred and ten, and they are unable to subvert the whole world. " The Lord''s victory is in hand.


    "Only a hundred and ten?" The chief smell speech, surprised to stare big eyes, whole body cell seemed to be filled with joy, "really?"


    "Of course, when did I miss my information?" The Lord is confident.


    The chief sighed with great relief and deep feeling: "it''s a twists and turns, just like taking a roller coaster, you don''t know how much pressure I''ve been under."


    "Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. Although the number of demons returning is not large, it still has power that cannot be underestimated. They will spare no effort to find ways to let other demons return, which is what we really need to be on guard against."


    The chief understood and said, "prevent all the demons from returning!"


    The Lord nodded: "yes, so your army can barely meet the task now, and with the help of Tang Zheng, you will be able to snipe these demons."


    "Qinglong hall has always been incompatible with the monks. As a descendant of nurha in those days, don''t you just sit back and ignore it?" The chief felt a little dissatisfied.


    The Lord shook his head and chuckled: "of course not, there is more important thing in Qinglong hall."


    "What is it?"


    "You don''t have to know that." The Lord didn''t give face at all, he said directly.


    "Although the military can deal with the rest of the demons, the stars are not ordinary people. Do you just sit around and ignore the Qinglong hall? This time, the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers has not been really successful. Then the next time you are more prepared, isn''t it possible for the demon army to return smoothly? What to do then? " The chief is not good at giving up and asking aggressively.


    "Last time you said there was a way to deal with the changeable star king, but up to now, there has been no action. What is your plan for Qinglong hall?"


    The LORD looked at the chief cautiously, his eyes were deep, the chief was unafraid, looked up at him with his neck, and said, "if you have anything to say, you can''t just frighten me with your eyes."


    The Lord smiled lightly: "I didn''t want to frighten you, but the Qinglong hall has its own rules for doing things. No one else can help me."


    "I don''t want to tell you what to do, but what''s the purpose of you to leave the great trouble of changing stars?" The chief continued to question.


    The LORD turned his head slightly, and there was a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth. The heart said that you can speculate on my hundred year plan.


    "I have nothing to do here. Goodbye."


    The Lord disappeared. As soon as the voice fell, the chief didn''t come to stop him. The other side had disappeared in his sight.


    The chief''s eyes changed, and he hit the wall with a fist, saying: "make a fool of yourself, perfunctory, the people in Qinglong hall are more and more out of character."


    Tang Zheng is walking alone in the street, remembering what he saw and heard in the meeting. Now he has to wait for the official news for the time being. When they find the trace of the demon, they will inform him.


    "Tianchanzi, tianchanzi, where did you go? The dragon can''t see the beginning and the end."


    He sighed a long time and raised his head abruptly. Why is this place so familiar?


    He found that he had come to Ye''s house not far away, and the gate of Ye''s courtyard was far away.


    "Although I broke up with Dingdang, it''s very important for the demons to return. I should inform them so as to avoid any accident."


    Tang Zheng walks to the front door of Ye''s house. When the guard sees him, he steps back involuntarily. Last time he made a scene at Ye''s house, many people suffered losses in his hands.


    "Please inform ye Tianlei or Feng Si Niang that I have something to meet." Tang Zheng did not break in, he said politely.


    The guard saw that he had no intention of rushing about. He was relieved, so he hurriedly turned to report. A moment later, ye Tianlei stepped out.


    "Tang Zheng, why are you here?"


    Ye Tianlei''s attitude is much better than that of last time, which gradually digests his dissatisfaction with Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng, you and Dingdang are over. There''s no need to keep pestering."Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I''m not here for this. I''m here to tell you something. Then I''ll go."


    Ye Tianlei is also very sorry when he hears the words. In fact, he is very satisfied with Tang Zheng in all aspects. However, heaven wants to make people. The two young people did not come together after all.


    "Tell me, if you have anything to tell Dingdang, I can tell it for you."


    "No need." Tang Zheng shakes his head. Since ye Dingdang doesn''t want to be disconnected, he has nothing to say.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you who has come. Ye Shibo, who is so proud, has come to receive you personally. It''s you." A shrill voice came from the porter, and several walked out.


    The enemy''s path is narrow. The person who came here is Song Yu.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped violently. How could Song Yu be at Ye''s?


    "Tang Zheng, you have self-knowledge. If you just mess around, you will lose your face at last." Song Yu said in a strange way.


    Tang Zheng stared at Song Yu. He never found that Song Yu''s face was so badly beaten.


    The first time I met Song Yu in Changheng other hospital, he was a polite young man. He gave a good impression. Later, the impression declined a little. Now Tang Zheng has the impulse to beat people when he sees this face.


    In fact, Song Yu seems to be a modest gentleman, but he has two faces. At the beginning, he appreciated Tang Zheng and was naturally polite. Now Tang Zheng has far surpassed him, and his modest demeanor is naturally out of the sky.


    It seems that only by stimulating Tang Zheng with words can he balance a lot in his heart.


    Shallow?


    It''s really shallow.


    Who said that the big family''s children are not shallow, they must be gentle, generous and selfless?


    It''s just that the people in the big family are better at hiding and can do surface work. But in front of Tang Zheng, Song Yu really can''t disguise.


    Seeing Song Yu''s unbridled sarcasm, Tang Zheng said coldly, "Song Yu, what are you doing at Ye''s house?"


    "Ha ha, who are you and what qualifications do you have to ask about me?" Song Yu said scornfully, picking his eyebrows lightly, "but for the sake of your sincere inquiry, I''ll tell you that it''s OK. I''m here to propose to Dingdang."


    Propose?


    Tang Zheng Qi''s temples all jumped up and looked at ye Tianlei. "Uncle Ye, is this true?"


    "It''s a long story, Tang Zheng. Don''t get excited." Ye Tianlei advised.


    It seems that Song Yu wants Tang Zheng to be excited and continues to challenge: "Tang Zheng, is it very happy to be so excited? I''ll take care of your heart. Don''t worry. I''ll send you an invitation when we get married. "


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said directly to ye Tianlei, "Uncle Ye, who is Song Yu? You can see it clearly. You can''t push Ding Dong into the fire pit."


    "Tang Zheng, how do you speak? Who is the fire pit? Be careful of my impoliteness. " Song Yu, with a cold face, shouted.


    Tang Zheng, with a sharp look, said, "I''m going to be rude to you. I told you to stay away from Dingdang. If you don''t obey me, then don''t blame my people for being ruthless."


    Tang Zheng still has ye Dingdang in his heart. Although he respects ye Dingdang''s choice, at first hearing the explosion of marriage proposal, he is still furious.


    Song Yu is very clear that he is not Tang Zheng''s opponent. He moves a little and hides behind ye Tianlei, shouting: "only can do it. Such a violent person is really insulting and polite. It''s the biggest mistake of his life to know you Dingdang."


    "Uncle Ye, get out of the way. I''ll teach this boy a lesson." Tang Zheng said angrily.


    This is the gate of Ye''s family. Of course, ye Tianlei can''t turn a blind eye to Tang Zheng''s attack on Song Yu. He quickly exhorts, "Tang Zheng, be calm."


    "Uncle Ye, how can I be quiet? Song Yu even shamelessly proposed to Dingdang. If I don''t beat him, he will not stop. " Tang Zheng is very aggressive.


    Song Yu was not afraid of it, and said defiantly, "what he said is better than what he sang. Here is Ye''s family. Can you do anything wrong? Where is Ye''s family''s face?"


    Song Yu is not afraid, but is provocative. He is very clear that ye Tianlei will not turn a blind eye. Maybe, he just wants to provoke Tang Zheng''s anger and make the situation out of control.


    Although Tang Zheng guessed the other party''s thoughts, he must stir in today''s matter. Even if it''s the other party''s trick, he must step in and stir up Huang''s so-called proposal.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s rage, ye Tianlei continued to exhort: "Tang Zheng, listen to me. It will not help if you interfere with this matter."


    "Is it? Who is in charge of this matter? Uncle Ye, you are dingdong''s father. Would you marry his daughter to him Tang Zheng asked.


    Ye Tianlei glanced back at the corner of his eyes, but didn''t answer. Of course, he didn''t want to marry his daughter to Song Yu.


    Tang Zheng read Ye Tianlei''s mind and moved in his heart. "It seems that ye is the one who has the final say, is he? Then I''ll find him. "

 Chapter 777

    Tang Zheng goes directly to the gate, and Song Yuli shouts, "Oh, Tang Zheng, where do you think ye family is? It''s said that if you break in, you''ll break in. It''s spread out later. Where does the reputation of the Ye family go? "


    Obviously, Song Yu is stirring up another dispute.


    Although ye Tianlei knew this, he also had to fulfill Song Yu''s wish, and stopped Tang Zheng: "Tang Zheng, be calm, don''t be impatient. If you break in like this, the old man will be furious, and things will be more difficult."


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "are you waiting for the dust to settle down? The cauliflower is cold. Uncle Ye, get out of the way. I''m going to see ye Xuanji, not to do anything else. "


    "Don''t make it difficult for me, Tang Zheng." Ye Tianlei said in embarrassment.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him and nodded, "OK, I won''t make it difficult for you."


    "Yes, I have something to say." Ye Tianlei breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the figure in front of her eyes flickered. Tang Zheng unexpectedly crossed him and rushed into the gate.


    Ah?


    Ye Tianlei is shocked. Tang Zheng''s speed is too fast, which makes him careless.


    "Don''t go in, Tang Zheng. Stop!"


    Seeing Tang Zheng rush in as fast as lightning, ye Tianlei hurriedly stops him, but Tang Zheng ignores him.


    Song Yu''s eyes were also full of surprise and amazement, especially when Tang Zheng had shaken ye Tianlei for a while. He was as fast as lightning. He didn''t see clearly, not even a trace of shadow.


    "How can Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have improved so much?"


    Song Yu''s face became somewhat ugly involuntarily. Seeing ye Tianlei catching up, he also quickly followed.


    Tang Zheng was very familiar with his car. In a flash, he came to the reception hall. Someone was talking about it.


    Tang Zheng appears abruptly at the door, and immediately gains everyone''s eyes. His eyes come together, and many people have already frowned involuntarily.


    Ye Xuanji stared at Tang Zheng with a complex look and said displeased, "Tang Zheng, how did you break in?"


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear, fixed his eyes firmly on ye Dingdang, walked over with great strides, and asked, "Song Yu has proposed?"


    Ye Ding gave him a blank look and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s none of my business, but I won''t watch you fall into the fire." Said Tang Zheng.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart thumped, as if he had been stabbed fiercely, some moved, some heartache. In fact, she also suffered a lot during this period.


    There is no doubt that she likes Tang Zheng.


    Breaking up means breaking up with Tang Zheng completely and letting him break away from her life. It seems easy, but after she did it, she realized how painful she was.


    But the bow did not turn back, with her strong character, of course, it is impossible to recover, although occasionally this idea will come out.


    At this moment, seeing the arrival of Tang Zheng, although she is calm on the surface, she has set off waves in her heart.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, Feng Si Niang''s eyes were very eager. She was about to say hello, but she heard ye Xuanji say aloud, "Tang Zheng, this is Ye''s house, not where you are wild."


    Being ignored by Tang Zheng in front of all the people, ye Xuanji''s anger has risen.


    Tang Zheng turns around abruptly, looks at ye Xuanji across the sky, and finds that there is also an old man with extraordinary bearing sitting next to him. He is definitely not an ordinary person, and he is very powerful. I''m afraid he is also a grand master.


    Tang Zheng immediately guessed the identity of the other party, song Canaan, the head of the Song family.


    It seems that Song Yu''s proposal was very grand. He even invited song Canaan to witness it. Song Yu had a good heart.


    But in Tang Zheng''s eyes, all the owners are bullshit. Even the king of heaven and Laozi will spoil the marriage, just as he did before.


    "A man who doesn''t care about his parents'' and granddaughters'' happiness is not qualified to teach me a lesson." Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    Ye Xuanji blushed like a monkey''s ass and said angrily, "Tang Zheng, I just let you go. That''s because you''re a younger generation, so I don''t care about you. But everything has a certain degree. If you go on your own and make trouble, I''ll let you know the strength of ye family."


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "the Ye family is very powerful. I''ve finally learned that I can sacrifice my family''s happiness all my life. It''s really powerful."


    "Nonsense." Ye Xuanji was stabbed in the mind, but also angry.


    This time, Song Yu asked song Canaan to propose marriage and marriage. If he had changed his marriage, ye Xuanji would have refused, but now the situation is overwhelming. The strong rise of the Song family made him feel great pressure.


    But the Ye family was left alone and left alone.


    If this time, ye Xuanji refuses again, and the first engagement turns yellow, the Ye family is the thorn in the flesh of the Song family.


    The first thing the Song family deals with is not the Yan family, but the Ye family. The Song family has enough strength to deal with the present Ye family. At that time, the Ye family is in danger.


    Ye Xuanji, a mature man, easily saw through this point, so this time he knew that the Song family was coming to propose marriage, but he did not immediately turn away.If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng to disturb the situation, ye Xuanji might finally agree for a while. After all, this can help the Ye family avoid crisis. Although ye Dingdang''s happiness has been sacrificed, many of the children of the big family are married. Where are so many free love.


    On the contrary, the majority of ordinary people fall in love freely.


    This is the duty that should be done while enjoying all kinds of wealth treatment.


    Ye Xuanji thinks it''s the right thing. As for ye Dingdang''s own idea, ye Xuanji selectively ignores it.


    Song Canaan has been quietly observing Tang Zheng. He is also very interested in this rising star and thinks it is really a miracle. But miracles can''t last long, especially when they are so young and vigorous that they will fall one day.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng caused troubles everywhere, not only with the dragon group, but also with the Rockefeller family. This made song Canaan even less concerned about him.


    In fact, song Canaan had some regrets, because he wanted to build on the Rockefeller family, so he sent Song Yu to contact with Louis, the little Lord of Rockefeller, and even provided many conveniences to each other.


    Louis was able to gather tens of thousands of people in a short period of time. Naturally, Song Yu played a coordinating role. But song Yugen didn''t know about the great array of blood sacrifice.


    He thinks it''s not worth mentioning, even forgetting, just to catch some unimportant people.


    The secret work of Tianshan is very good. Even Song Yu doesn''t know that Louis has been planted in Tang Zheng''s hands. Otherwise, he won''t act so recklessly.


    Song Canaan, like an old fox, looked at Tang Zheng with a smile and said, "Xuanji, this young man is so angry and arrogant that he didn''t put Ye family in his eyes at all."


    Tang Zheng and Song Yu are really a family. They are the same in their ability to sow discord.


    Ye Xuanji listens, bang of a clap chair, pose to want to stand up.


    Just then, ye Tianlei rushes in, hurries to hold Tang Zheng, and says, "Tang Zheng, let''s go out first. What can I do for you in private?"


    Ye Tianlei was afraid that the old man would be furious, so Tang Zheng would suffer a lot.


    In his impression, although Tang Zheng is more and more powerful, after all, Jiang is old and spicy, so the subconscious still thinks that Tang Zheng is not the opponent of the old man.


    Tang Zheng cleverly broke away from ye Tianlei and said with great emphasis, "Uncle Ye, there are some things that can be compromised, but some things must be insisted on. Don''t you want Ding Dang to live in pain and regret for the rest of his life?"


    Ye Tianlei''s face was tangled. As a father, of course, he wanted his daughter to be happy.


    "Uncle Ye, it''s not easy for you to do this. I''ll do it, Ding Dong. Don''t worry. I will never let their plot succeed." Tang Zheng solemnly promised Ye dingdong.


    Ye Dingdang was moved. He didn''t have a good feeling for song Yugen. Last time, in order to be angry with Tang Zheng, she got off the bus as soon as she left school. She didn''t want to have too much contact with Song Yu at all.


    But Song Yu is an iron heart, this time even moved out of song Canaan to propose marriage, although it has not been finalized, but ye Jingdang has seen ye Xuanji moved.


    Ye Dingdang is very disappointed. The so-called family affection is not worth mentioning in front of the interests. She just thought that Tang Zheng knew what the reaction would be after the event.


    Don''t think Tang Zheng seems to hear her voice, unexpectedly miraculously came down from the sky.


    Ye Dingdang naturally doesn''t want to marry Song Yu. Even if ye Xuanji agrees, she won''t take it seriously. So when we talked about it, she didn''t say a word.


    Because she has made up her mind not to agree. It is not worth mentioning to her whether others agree or not.


    As for whether it will harm the interests of the Ye family, ye Dingdang has little feelings for the Ye family, and naturally does not care. She is like a spectator who is indifferent to her own affairs, watching this group of people perform this funny scene.


    Others don''t know ye Dingdang''s mind, but see Tang Zheng''s firm attitude. Ye Xuanji finally gets up from his chair, and goes to Tang Zheng step by step.


    The overwhelming momentum makes the living room seem to be a vast ocean, and the stormy waves beat Tang Zheng in the past.


    "Father, it''s not necessary." Ye Tianlei advised.


    "One way!" When ye Xuanji waved, ye Tianlei stumbled at his feet and drove back directly, leaving Tang Zheng to face ye Xuanji alone.


    Song Yu also chases in, just to see this scene, beaming. It''s just the heavenly Father who makes beauty. Tang Zheng doesn''t know how to survive and provoke ye Xuanji, so he will take off his skin this time.


    Of course, it''s better for Tang Zheng to die in Ye''s family and ye Xuanji''s hands. In this way, the Song family can get rid of the relationship, even if someone wants to revenge, they can also find the Ye family.


    In this way, the Ye family will be more firmly attached to the Song family, and his opportunities will be greater.


    "Tang Zheng, do not do not die, this is your own death, but finally I have been completed, ha ha." Song Yu felt cool in his heart.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll say it again. Get out of the Ye family at once, or I''ll be rude." Ye Xuanji''s ultimatum.Tang Zheng looks at ye Xuanji without moving. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    For ye Dingdang''s happiness, he will block the God of killing, and the Buddha block the Buddha.

 Chapter 778

    Ye Xuanji''s beard is blowing and his eyes are glaring. His eyes are shining. He is fierce. His fingers are claws. He roars. He grabs Tang Zheng''s shoulder with full momentum.


    He is going to teach Tang Zheng a lesson. After all, he has not been very happy since he met Tang Zheng. However, he does not want to kill him. After all, there is an enigmatic Tianchan son behind Tang Zheng.


    In case of provoking tianchanzi, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Tang Zheng''s feet moved, and his body gave way slightly. Ye Xuanji''s five fingers even rubbed Tang Zheng''s clothes and slipped away without hurting him.


    Ah!


    Ye Xuanji''s heart is thumping. Tang Zheng''s action is too understated and easy to use. In a moment, his attack is disintegrated.


    However, ye Xuanji is a veteran of the battlefield after all. The other hand is like a whip, grasping Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give in this time, but he made a flash of lightning, and even caught ye Xuanji''s wrist.


    "Get up!"


    Tang Zheng murmured, and ye Xuanji found that his feet were off the ground.


    "Bad!"


    Ye Xuanji called out in secret. He was so angry that he wanted to land on the ground, but he found an irresistible force carrying him out.


    Bang!


    Ye Xuanji fell to the ground from afar, staggering and retreating for three steps to stabilize his body, while the place where he passed was already a mess, and the floor broke one after another.


    Ye Xuanji is still in a daze. He looks at his hands and looks at Tang Zheng again. He can''t understand why he lost his hand in such a muddle headed way.


    The other people''s faces suddenly changed. None of them here was mediocre and glowing. They immediately judged that Tang Zheng was not a coincidence, but a real ability.


    In fact, as long as we think about it a little, we can understand that in front of Ye Xuanji, a master of the patriarchal clan, coincidence is impossible.


    With his strength and vision, he can kill any coincidence in the cradle.


    Song Canaan looked at Tang Zheng with a dignified look, and recalled the scene just now in his mind. He couldn''t help admiring himself. He was right in both strength and timing.


    This requires not only our own strength as the basis, but also the help of the ever-changing combat experience.


    It is rare to see such a realm at such a young age.


    "It''s no wonder that yu''er has suffered so much in the hands of the other party. It''s true. However, in order to achieve the great cause of the Song family in the future, we should sweep away this nail. "


    In Song Canaan''s heart, the meaning of killing gradually accumulated.


    Tang Zheng looked at ye Xuanji lightly and said, "let''s use whatever skills you have. If you can''t beat me, I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Xuanji''s cultivation of the first grade of the master can touch the threshold of the second grade of the master. Compared with the second grade of the golden pill of Tang Zheng, it seems that there is only one grade difference, but in fact, it is quite different.


    Tang Zheng is confident that ye Xuanji is not his opponent.


    Ye Xuanji''s face is changeable. So many people are watching him. If he fails again, he will be really ashamed to be left at Grandma''s house.


    He took a deep breath and said, "don''t be arrogant, Tang Zheng."


    Finish saying, hands into claws, one before and one after, the air seems to have been torn, leaving a trace of residual shadow, in the blink of an eye to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is still. When the other party arrives, his fists fall out and go hand in hand. It''s like two angry dragons going to sea.


    Bang! Bang!


    The fist hit the paw, the paw tried to clasp the fist, but found that the huge force directly shook him open.


    Tang Zheng''s legs moved, and he took a small step. He had already forced ye Xuanji to the front of him. His double fists were attacking him, and he rushed to ye Xuanji''s chest.


    Empress ye xuanjicang retreated, her hands crossed forward, trying to intercept the two huge fists, but she heard a crisp sound and a sharp pain coming from her wrist.


    Tang Zheng''s fist directly broke his wrist. It slipped out of his arm and hit him in the chest.


    Bang!


    With a thundery explosion, ye Xuanji flew to the door panel, and the door panel was creaking, as if it was going to fall down.


    Tang Zheng''s series of attacks are not opportunistic. They are all based on strength. They are dazzling, quick as lightning and test real kung fu.


    Many people have been stunned. If they were shocked at first, they are frightened now. One by one, looking at Tang Zheng is full of wonder and horror.


    "Father!"


    Ye Tianlei hurried to pick up ye Xuanji and beat the dust on his body. He asked with concern, "father, how are you?"


    Ye Xuanji''s face is gray, but it''s not that he has suffered multiple injuries, only the wrist fracture will suffer a little, but this pain is nothing to him at all.


    Tang Zheng is more powerful than him, and not a little stronger. He has a feeling. If Tang Zheng is not merciful, the fist that hit his chest can directly shatter his ribs, or even his heart.


    Just because he knew all this, he could not accept such a cruel reality.He has practiced all his life, and finally he has broken through the first grade of the master. It seems to others that it is precious and has reached the top.


    But Tang Zheng surpassed him in just over a year.


    What is the concept?


    It''s like ye Xuanji''s whole life''s hard work is a joke compared with Tang Zheng''s.


    Ye Xuanji''s face is red, pale and watery. In a word, his heart is broken.


    Tang Zheng no longer paid attention to ye Xuanji, but went to ye Dingdang and said straightforwardly, "your happiness is up to you. No one can tell you what to do. This is the only thing I can do for you."


    These words are clean and neat, but they are also full of endless helplessness and pain, because he can''t retrieve this feeling.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes are rippling, and a trace of dense air rises from the depths of his eyes. He can''t say a word when he bites his lips.


    Her mood really fluctuates too violently, not because of Tang Zheng''s amazing accomplishments, but because of his words, because of Tang Zheng''s heart.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng still likes her.


    She felt this clearly, and she also liked each other, but her heart was like the first mountain in the world, and she could not climb it now.


    Four niangs of the wind looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. They liked it more and more. It was really handsome.


    She sighed with infinite emotion, how can such a good-looking man not be his own son-in-law? That''s a huge loss.


    However, her daughter''s happiness requires her to make her own decision, and the fourth wind mother is not ready to interfere.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep look at ye Dingdang. He doesn''t ask for her response, but looks at her like this, and then he thinks that what he has done is enough.


    Suddenly, ye Dingdang''s pupil shrank, as if he saw something, and shouted, "be careful!"


    Tang Zheng turned around in a hurry and smashed it with a backhand.


    Bang!


    Tang Zhengfei goes out, bumps into the wall, bumps into a big hole.


    At that time, his eyes were shining, and he stared at Song Canaan, the enemy who rushed like lightning.


    He even attacked.


    Song Canaan was forced to do nothing. He had expected ye Xuanji to deal with Tang Zheng and even killed him. Later, he realized how ruthless the reality was, and didn''t follow the path he expected.


    Tang Zheng''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Xuanji has no suspense about his defeat. Although he still has the power of World War I, it is clear that his momentum has been defeated by these two successive attacks.


    If song Canaan doesn''t do it again, it will be really difficult to propose marriage, and even more difficult to kill Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, he chose the safer way of sneaking attack. He even hid his breath and launched the attack with the force of thunder. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, ye Dingdang''s warning made him fall short.


    Song Canaan thought of killing with a single blow, but finally he just shook Tang Zheng away. He didn''t give up. He was like a dragon, like a shadow, and came to Tang Zheng again.


    Tang Zheng roared angrily, and the teacup in the hall was smashed. Then, he held his hands forward, and the soul sword appeared in the palm of his hand, and cut it down fiercely.


    Song Canaan saw the spirit sword appearing out of the sky, and his face was a little strange. He knew a lot about the spirit of the cultivator, but he was still amazed when he saw it with his own eyes.


    However, he did not retreat. He put his hand forward and clapped it on the sword. Then, like a water snake, the big hands were wrapped around Tang Zheng''s arm.


    "Shock!"


    Song Canaan roared, and his arm worked as if a steel needle had pierced Tang Zheng''s arm. The pain made Tang Zheng''s arm numb, and the soul sword fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. No one had ever shaken the soul sword from his hands. Song Canaan was the only one.


    At that time, Tang Zheng understood that each other''s accomplishments were far higher than ye Xuanji''s, which was a tough role to play.


    It''s true that the cultivation of song Canaan is higher than that of Ye Xuanji. He has been in the realm for several years. In these years, he has just broken through the four grades of his master, which is two levels higher than that of Tang Zheng.


    Looking at the painful color on Tang Zheng''s face, song Canaan said triumphantly, "now you can taste my thousand needle broken bone hand. This is the beginning, and the next is the play."


    Thousand needle broken bone hand!


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped. Just then, the pain was really like a thousand steel needles pierced into the skin. It''s worthy of the name. Since there are two words to break his bones, then he must break his bones next.


    He did not guess wrong. This thousand needle broken bone hand took a vicious route.


    When fighting against the enemy, song Canaan''s arm is soft and boneless, just like the snake who twines around the opponent, and then his internal strength is surging, like thousands of steel needles penetrating from his skin, penetrating into the opponent''s skin, or even into the bone.


    The next step is the more tragic broken bones. When the real Qi breaks into the bones, it will hear a series of crackles, like the sound of firecrackers, which can make people''s muscles and bones burst instantly and make people become a mess of mud."Break!" Song Canaan roared again and seized Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng could not move. He felt that the bone seemed to crack. The pain was almost fainting.

 Chapter 779

    Tang Zheng was in agony, but he still gritted his teeth and endured. When he turned his hand, his backhand grabbed the arm of song Canaan, and his fierce real Qi shook him.


    Bang!


    Just like a spring, Tang Zheng shakes away from Song Canaan with the help of this force.


    Eh?


    Song Canaan was a little surprised. He was winning. He was able to escape. He had several brushes.


    "If you want to escape, stop!"


    Song Canaan roared and chased like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart involuntarily mentions her voice and eyes. Subconsciously, she firmly holds Feng Si Niang''s hand, which is cold and sweaty.


    The wind four niangs sighs in a dark tone, this is why, so care, but should pretend to be indifferent.


    Of course, with the temper of four niangs of the wind, how could she watch song Canaan bully the small and the big? She stood up and cried out: "old man of Song Dynasty, you are so mean to do this, bully the small and the big, but also sneak attack, what a hero."


    Feng four Niang''s strong words changed the color of Song Jia''s south face slightly. She snorted coldly and said, "as expected, a woman''s hair is long and her knowledge is short. I will help your Ye family again, but will you repay her kindness and revenge?"


    "Handsome boy is kind to Ye''s family, and to my fourth wind lady. If you do this, I can''t stand by."


    She can sit and watch Tang Zheng break up with ye Dingdang, but she can''t watch Tang Zheng be bullied like this and be indifferent. That''s not her style.


    So, Lu Jianping shouts, and the wind four niangs rush straight to song Canaan, shouting, "stop!"


    Facing song and Canaan with her accomplishments, she was a praying armchair, but she just couldn''t stand song and Canaan.


    Ye Tianlei''s mouth has been opened wide. He looks inconceivable. Ye Xuanji''s face is more and more gloomy. He stops loudly: "wind four niangs, stop!"


    The wind four niangs turn a deaf ear to, directly grasps to song Canaan vest, song Canaan backhand.


    Bang!


    FengSi Niang is like a broken kite. She flies backwards and crashes several pieces of furniture before stopping. Her mouth has spilled blood.


    Ye Dingdang, furious, lost all sense and shouted: "you dare to hurt her, I''ll fight with you."


    Shua!


    As soon as the sword of Qingfeng was strong, it came quickly.


    Qingfeng sword is a real sword if it''s light without anything. It''s really wonderful with the wind chasing sword technique.


    Song Canaan didn''t put ye Dingdang in his eyes at all, but he still didn''t return his head. He tried to push ye Dingdang back with a slap.


    However, his palm failed, the sword light flashed, the wind sword penetrated his palm, blood splashed.


    "Ah!"


    Song Canaan screamed. He forced Tang Zheng back. He turned around and stared at his palm. He saw that the palm had been pierced by the wind sword and the blood was dripping.


    "You hurt me!"


    He was gnashing his teeth, his eyes almost popping out.


    He has never been so embarrassed since he became famous. It''s a great shame that he was stabbed in the palm of his hand by a young girl who is still wet.


    However, he was also shocked. Apart from his contempt for the enemy, what''s more, ye dingdong''s sword technique was so exquisite that he didn''t expect it.


    Of course, if you are more careful, even two leaves jingle, it is difficult to hurt him.


    It''s all a coincidence.


    But if you are hurt, you will be hurt. You can''t argue with so many eyes.


    Others were also stunned, and looked at ye Dingdang''s bloody Qingfeng sword.


    Suddenly, ye Tianlei shouted, "Jingdong, be careful."


    Hurtling at her daughter.


    Because, he has seen the strong sense of killing in Song Canaan''s eyes. Even if ye Dingdang is a member of the Ye family, he can do this. Song Canaan will surely hurt the killer in order to protect his face.


    As he expected, song Canaan did.


    As soon as song Canaan''s great hand reached out, he grabbed ye Dingdang. As long as ye Dingdang''s cultivation fell into his hands, it would be hard to escape.


    Ye Dingdang rushed out his sword. The breeze sword crossed a shadow and quickly stabbed song Canaan.


    However, song Canaan had already seen the power of Qingfeng sword, and had already figured out the evasive measures. He easily avoided the sword''s edge, and grabbed it to ye Dingdang''s head with big hands.


    "No!"


    Ye Tianlei rushes over, his huge fist mixed with the sound of wind and thunder to song Canaan.


    Bang!


    Ye Tianlei flies out, and spews out a mouthful of blood while he is still in the air.


    Song Canaan''s attack was slightly blocked, and her grasp fell fiercely. Ye Dingdang was almost desperate because she felt the pressure and momentum from her head.


    "To die!"


    All of a sudden, a blast and a drink sounded behind the song Canaan. It was Tang Zheng''s attack.


    Song Canaan was always on guard against Tang Zheng. When he heard the voice, he pushed back the other hand and backhand.Bang!


    The two palms hit each other hard. However, song Canaan didn''t feel Tang Zheng''s shaking, but he absorbed them in his palm like glue.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He felt a little strange, and felt the strong wind behind him, so he had to give up ye Dingdang, turn around suddenly, and go all out to deal with Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    It was another palm. The other two palms were also stuck together. Their eyes were facing each other. There was something strange in Song Canaan''s heart. Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a strange look. He could not help rattling.


    Tang Zheng raised his mouth and said, "Song Canaan, have a taste of this."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng began to use the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Whoops!


    A mysterious power was born from his palm, and a huge attraction immediately appeared, like a huge black hole, devouring the power of song Canaan.


    "Ah!" Song Canaan exclaimed in dismay, "what are you doing, boy?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    Of course, he is using the technique of swallowing the sky to absorb the power of song and Canaan. This is the first time that he has used the function of swallowing the sky in actual combat. His heart is surging.


    When he felt the surging power from the palm, he thought it was so wonderful.


    "The technique of swallowing the sky is really extraordinary. Hum, song Canaan, you old man, don''t think you are high in cultivation. I can''t deal with you." Tang Zheng said quietly.


    "Let me go!"


    Song Canaan roared with tears in his heart and lungs. His power flowed from his body like a flood. How could he panic.


    It was something he had never heard or seen, which made him feel a sense of loss.


    Power is everything to him. Without it, he would be worthless, and the Song family would be destroyed in a flash.


    Others don''t know why. They just look at each other with four palms. They don''t have a terrible momentum or a dazzling fight. It''s so simple and peaceful, but it makes song Canaan feel as if his heart is breaking.


    Ye Xuanji''s complexion was complicated, and he could not hide the color of horror in his eyes. Although he was defeated by Tang Zheng, he did not expect that Tang Zheng had such strange Kung Fu, which made song Canaan so scared and disordered.


    Song Yu''s face has changed from red to white. The event of winning the lottery has started to stir up again, which is unexpected to him.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes are full of splendor. He stares directly at Tang Zheng, and his lips are full of laughter.


    This is the hero she likes. No matter how powerful she is, she dare to challenge and is good at making miracles. All these are miracles in front of her.


    Tang Zheng runs the technique of swallowing the sky crazily, and his power flows into his body quickly. Song Canaan has no blood on his face. He finally understands the danger he faces.


    Tang Zheng is absorbing his skill. Although he doesn''t know what method to use, he is successful.


    All of a sudden, song Canaan breathed heavily, and his eyes almost burst out, because he felt that his accomplishments had dropped one level, from the fourth to the third.


    The fourth grade of the master''s master was not easy for him to cultivate and accumulate. He just broke through recently. So he was demoted. All his hard work was wasted.


    It''s a bad taste.


    What scares him even more is that there is no end to it. If he continues, he dares to decide that his whole skill will be destroyed.


    "Yu''er, what are you still doing? Help me quickly!" Song Canaan cried out heartbreaking.


    Song Yu woke up as if in a dream, flashed a cruel color in her eyes, and put it to death.


    Tang Zheng is ready to deal with Song Yu''s attack, but he doesn''t want song Yugen to attack him. Instead, he rushes past him and attacks ye Dingdang.


    Ye Dingdang stabbed the sword when he stood up, but he didn''t force Song Yu back. He was as fierce as a lion. He had a cold shining sword in his hand and fought with Qingfeng sword.


    Ye Dingdang knew Song Yu quite well. Seeing his ferocity, he was surprised: "Why are you so fierce?"


    In the past, Song Yu needed other people''s protection, but now he shows his strength. He absolutely does not need ordinary people''s protection. His strength is far beyond other people''s expectations.


    Song Yu smirked triumphantly, and the long sword in her hand quickly attacked ye Dingdang, saying, "now you know it''s too late."


    Although he didn''t want to destroy flowers, but the development of the situation is beyond his control, he can''t hide it.


    Although ye Dingdang has the cool wind sword and the wind seeking sword technique, Song Yu is not weak either. The long sword dance in his hand is airtight, and its power is absolutely not weak.


    His accomplishments are no less than that of Ye Dingdang, especially the sword technique, which is very powerful and powerful.


    "What is your sword technique?" Ye Jingdong exclaimed.


    Song Yu snorted coldly and said, "you finally know my strength. You dare to fight together against my grandfather. Then you can''t be better."Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword light is all over the sky, but ye Dingdang is enveloped by the sword light. It''s dangerous.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng couldn''t wait to shout out, "Song Yu, you are so hidden."


    Although he knew that song Yuxiu was not weak, he didn''t expect to be so powerful. Moreover, it was unusual for him to hide his eyes.


    He had to admit that he underestimated Song Yu.


    Song Yu breaks out at this time, which makes ye Dingdang in a dilemma. Tang Zheng is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 780

    The speed of Tang Zheng''s absorbing skill was very fast, and the cultivation of song Canaan was reduced by an equal degree, becoming the second grade of the master, and his face had turned pale.


    This kind of attack almost made him collapse. He could not help roaring: "Tang Zheng, what kind of magic you use can even absorb my skill."


    Others only saw the two men in a stalemate. They didn''t know that Tang Zheng was absorbing the power of song and Canaan. When they heard this, they were shocked.


    Tang Zheng felt that the surging energy in the meridians gathered in the Dantian, was absorbed completely by the golden elixir, and then continuously transformed into genuine Qi.


    He felt that his accomplishments were soaring rapidly. Suddenly, a terrible light burst out in his eyes.


    "Three golden elixirs!"


    Tang Zheng secretly exclaimed, this is really rocket like speed, he even so easily promoted cultivation. This technique of swallowing the sky is really extraordinary. Absorbing the enemy''s power immediately transforms it into one''s own cultivation.


    It''s no wonder that some people can''t extricate themselves from this feeling, but blindly use the swallowing skill to improve their accomplishments and forget to practice hard.


    Because it was so tempting that he couldn''t help his heart beating.


    Song and Canaan also found the change of Tang Zheng''s momentum. Obviously, their strength has increased a lot, and they are more and more frightened. They are all sweating.


    Smart as he is, of course, he wants to understand that Tang Zheng must have absorbed his skill and turned it into his own use.


    This kind of magic skill, which he never heard of, could not help but break his heart and cry out: "yu''er, hurry up!"


    Song Yu''s attack power is greatly increased, and ye Dingdang''s dazzling sword technique is too much for him. However, ye Tianlei and Feng siniang have eaten song Canaan''s two palms and lost their resistance. It''s impossible to help ye Dingdang.


    Ye Xuanji''s face was changeable. He didn''t lose his fighting power, but he watched his granddaughter''s danger and stood by.


    Song Yu''s sword technique is very fancy, but there are very sharp sword moves hidden in the fancy, which is very confusing.


    Generally, if the swordsmanship is too fancy, the attack power will be greatly reduced. But the swordsmanship is not the same. I don''t know what kind of genius the person who created the swordsmanship is. There are so many killing moves hidden in the fancy swordsmanship, which makes people careless.


    It''s also a dazzling series of attacks. Ye Dingdang is in the center of the sword light, waving the breeze sword and fighting against it. However, Song Yu''s sword moves are mostly empty moves, which she has to use her sword to resist, which costs a lot.


    Suddenly, ye Dingdang blocked another empty move. A sword light suddenly came up from the slant, but she couldn''t resist it at all. If she was hit, she would be ripped open. It''s a real killing move.


    "No!"


    Tang Zheng has been paying close attention to the war situation silently. Seeing this dangerous situation, he can''t help it any more. He abandoned song Canaan, and his body shape flashed in front of Ye Dingdang.


    Poof!


    The long sword cut his clothes open, leaving a long sword mark on his chest, blood flowing.


    Tang Zheng frowned, but didn''t flinch. Behind him was ye Dingdang. He could not get back. Lightning struck and grabbed the sharp sword.


    Song Yu felt that the long sword was clamped by a vice, motionless. Seeing the ferocious murderous spirit in Tang Zheng''s eyes, he was shocked and turned pale, saying that it was not good.


    Click!


    The long sword has been divided into two parts. Tang Zheng, holding a short sword, comes straight to song Yuci.


    Song Yu''s head turned back. Although he escaped the key point, there was still a blood on his face. The handsome face was cut a 10 cm long wound.


    Song Yu grinned and hurriedly backed away.


    When song Canaan got out of trouble, he put oil on his feet and shouted, "run away, Yuer!"


    Escape!


    Song Yu only has this idea in his mind. He also knows that Tang Zheng can''t help the enemy, even the old man has suffered losses, and the other side is a little strong.


    Like a bereaved dog, the grandfathers and grandsons lost their previous arrogance and fled out of the hall like flying dogs. Tang Zheng was still angry and shouted, "want to escape? Look at the sword! "


    With the palm of his hand in the air, the soul sword came back to him. Then with a sharp sound of breaking the air, the soul sword left and flew to Song Yu.


    Poof!


    The soul sword passes through Song Yu''s vest. Song Yu stumbles at his feet and almost falls to the ground. Fortunately, song Canaan gives him a lift and jumps on the roof and runs away.


    After the soul sword flew back, Song Yu''s blood was still left on the sword. Tang Zheng was not sure whether the sword killed Song Yu or not, but he would take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    "How are you?" Ye Dingdang rushed to Tang Zheng impatiently. He could not see the wound clearly, but he was very ferocious.


    Her face immediately became bloodless and she said in a panic, "don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    At the critical moment, her feelings for Tang Zheng are still exposed.


    Tang Zheng smiled, very brilliant, like a child.


    "You can still laugh." Ye Dingdang didn''t shout.Tang Zheng said with a heartless smile, "you still care about me."


    Leaf jingles cheek a red, white he one eye, pretend to say calmly: "who cares about you, don''t make love to yourself.". Hum, I''m sure you''ll be ok if you laugh. "


    With that, she ran away, her heart hit like a deer, and took a big breath to stabilize her mood.


    "Dad, how are you two doing?"


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang saw that the enemy had been defeated, and finally they were relieved. They got up and shook their heads: "we are OK, you are OK."


    After that, he looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, with mixed feelings. He seemed to have thousands of words, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Nobody expected that things would turn out like this. The Song family was so crazy that they dared to fight against Ye Ding. Their daughter was their sweetheart and lifeblood.


    If they dare to move the leaves, they will dare to fight against them.


    The Song family''s action completely shattered their last good feeling. Now no matter anyone wants to match Ye dingdong and Song Yu, they can''t succeed unless they step on their corpse.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the two men and got the answer he wanted from their looks. The marriage was completely ruined by him.


    He giggled brilliantly again.


    "Father, it seems that we are not suitable to stay in this house, so we will move out of this house immediately." Ye Tianlei said firmly to ye Xuanji, who has been standing by and silent.


    Ye Xuanji''s performance disappointed them very much. In the face of foreign enemies, he ignored them, as if their life and death had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Tianlei is really angry. As a husband and father, if he continues to compromise and stay in this family, he will look down on himself.


    He can''t help but feel grateful that it might be right for him to leave the family. Otherwise, he can''t be sure what kind of person he is now?


    If it turns out to be ye Xuanji, he will be very scared.


    And ye Dingdang is also likely to become Ye Meiyu''s, just thinking about it makes him shudder.


    When he left the Ye family again, he didn''t hesitate, but it was a relief. Maybe he didn''t belong to the big family after all. Although his surname was ye, the blood flowing in his body was very different from the Ye family.


    Ye Xuanji looks at ye Tianlei in a complicated way. Hearing his firm words, he has no objection. He knows ye Tianlei, knows that his intention has been decided, and it is useless to stay.


    Of course, this is not the whole reason why he didn''t stay. The other reason is the most important one. When he saw Tang Zheng fighting, he thought a lot.


    If he helps Ye dingdong, the Ye family will completely break with the Song family, and it will be difficult to repair this crack.


    The Song family is powerful. It''s something he doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, he will never break with the Song family completely or help Ye dingdong until he has to.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng''s strength is too strong. If you break up with the Song family, and then repair with Tang Zheng, or even marry with ye Dingdang, you can certainly gain Tang Zheng''s favor.


    But in this way, Tang Zheng''s foot also stepped into the door of the Ye family. With Tang Zheng''s strength soaring, within a few years, no one in the Ye family could hold him.


    He can take everything of the Ye family as his own. The Ye family is no longer named ye, but Tang.


    This is the last scene ye Xuanji would like to see. If it is true, he will feel ashamed of Ye''s ancestors and will have no face to see them in the future.


    All kinds of factors mixed together, ye Xuanji made a stand by move, which made ye Tianlei''s family completely cold.


    Ye Tianlei runs away from home, but ye Xuanji doesn''t hold on any longer, because after they leave, Tang Zheng has no right to enter the Ye family.


    The Ye family is really safe.


    He will pass on the Ye family to another son in the future, and then the Ye family will still be surnamed Ye.


    His calculation is very good, ordinary people can''t guess his mind at all.


    However, no one is going to guess, because ye Xuanji''s action is already chilling, and we are too lazy to guess.


    Tang Zheng is the happiest when they leave the Ye family. If they leave ye Xuanji, no one can interfere with ye Dingdang''s freedom.


    This is definitely a good thing for him and ye dingdong.


    Moreover, ye Dingdang''s concern seems to activate his feelings again. She still cares about him and likes him, but only deliberately.


    It''s enough to make sure.


    He secretly looked at ye Dingdang, but found that her eyes were also sweeping towards him. When he saw his eyes, it was like an electric shock. He quickly took them back, as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Uncle Ye, I''ll hold you."


    Seeing ye Tianlei''s inconvenient action, Tang Zheng quickly offered Yan Qing and helped ye Tianlei.


    Ye Tianlei looks at him happily, nods and doesn''t refuse.Ye Jingdang bit her lips, her eyes were changeable, and she also held on to Feng Si Niang.


    They didn''t ask for anything and walked out of the Ye''s door without hesitation.

 Chapter 781

    Leaving the Ye family, the three first find a hotel to stay, ye Tianlei and Feng siniang need to be shocked to heal.


    Tang Zheng accompanies and takes good care of her, while ye Dingdang is silent.


    After checking in, ye Tianlei said guiltily, "thank you, Tang Zheng, for helping us regardless of the past."


    The wind four niangs also said: "the little handsome boy, only you are really care about our Jingdong people."


    Ye Dingdang immediately dropped his head and his ears were red.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "this is all I should do. In Changheng, you help me so much."


    "We can''t help you more than a tenth of what you do to us. Is your injury serious? " The wind four niangs stare at his chest.


    He had changed his clothes, but he could see the mottled blood on the collar.


    Tang Zheng moved his muscles and said, "do you think I have something to do?"


    On the way, he has used his kung fu to heal the wound. Not only the blood has stopped, but also the wound has healed under the effect of Qi.


    The more behind his skill, the more obvious the healing effect of Qi.


    "Take a shower and wash off the blood first, or it will be uncomfortable." The wind four niangs suggested.


    "Well, take a rest." Tang Zheng entered the bathroom of a room, closed the door, isolated the clatter of water.


    Ye family sat in the living room for a moment and fell silent.


    Finally, the wind four niangs take the lead to say: "Jingdong, look up, there is no gold on the ground. To tell you the truth, what do you and the handsome boy do? "


    Ye Dingdang bit her lips, involuntarily recalling Tang Zheng''s scene of blocking the sword for her. The emotion in her heart was beyond words, but she thought about him and other girls in a moment, and her mood fell to the bottom of the valley again. She said naively, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know, who knows?" The wind four niangs counter asks.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Do you like handsome boys? Say the truth. "


    "Like it!"


    "That''s it. It''s just right for a discerning person to know that he also likes you and enjoys each other? Do you know how many people dream of it? "


    Ye Jingdong is silent.


    "You mean it!" The wind four niangs are in a hurry.


    "But there are other women in his heart." Ye Dingdang is in a hurry and blurs out.


    Er!


    The wind four niangs and ye Tianlei look at each other and fall into silence. Ye Tianlei sighs quietly and says, "Tang Zheng is good at everything, that''s the point of flower heart..."


    The wind four niangs white his one eye, way: "this is not your man''s common fault, flower heart big radish."


    Ye Tianlei suffered from the disaster of innocence and said innocently, "I didn''t care."


    "You want to!"


    "No, absolutely not." Ye Tianlei shakes his head and denies.


    The wind four niangs ignore him directly, say to Ye dingdong: "daughter, although the little handsome man has this problem, he is excellent in other aspects, and good enough for you. Do you think that he just went to block that sword for you, and other men did that?"


    Ye dingdong is speechless. Of course, she knows the answer. It''s very difficult for others to do this.


    "Since you have each other in mind, but he has this stinking problem, what are you going to do?" The wind four niangs chase to ask.


    Ye Dingdang grabbed her hair in distress, buried her head in her knee and mumbled, "I don''t know."


    She really didn''t know that she was determined to break with Tang Zheng and completely disappear from his life. Therefore, Song Yu was used as a shield in school.


    But what Tang Zheng did this time completely disrupted her decision.


    From the time when he rushed in to propose marriage, even to fight, to the end when he gave up his life to help each other, every scene made ye Dingdang''s heart surging.


    Even the heart of stone was melted by this move.


    Besides, she has always loved him in her heart.


    But she couldn''t persuade herself to walk over the barrier in her heart, so she got tangled up like this.


    She often thought that if she had known him earlier and liked him earlier, maybe there would have been no so many things, and that she could have two lives and two flies.


    But at the thought of Tang Zheng''s excellence, other girls will be attracted involuntarily, and she thinks that even if so, maybe not as she wishes.


    Tang Zheng is like the brightest light, destined to attract many moths to put out the fire.


    Bored, bored!


    All in all, she couldn''t find the answer.


    Looking at her daughter''s anguish, Feng Si Niang patted her on the shoulder and said, "since you can''t find the answer for the time being, let it be. Don''t treat the handsome boy as the enemy of life and death. Contact him slowly, understand him better, and maybe have a new understanding."


    "Well, that''s the only way." Ye Tianlei sighed. Although he thought it would make his daughter very painful, it would be more painful and a big mistake if they separated.Ye Dingdang raised his head and said in a daze, "is it really OK?"


    "Why not give yourself a chance, give him a chance? Who can say clearly about the future? " "Wind four Niang shrugs," listen to your mother, I always have more experience than you for decades, right


    Ye Dingdang hesitated for a moment, tooted his mouth, and compromised, "OK then."


    Creak!


    When the door opened, Tang Zheng changed his clean clothes and came out, saying, "you should have a rest, too. I''ll say one thing and leave first."


    Seeing him so serious, all three of them were attracted to the past.


    "In fact, I went to Ye''s house today to tell you about it. I was just delayed." Tang Zheng continued, "you should all know the demon clan?"


    The three nodded. The demon clan is a branch of the cultivator. Besides, there is the coming of the demon God. They heard more or less.


    "Hundreds of years ago, the monks were expelled to Tianwaitian, but now the demons have returned to the world and are still in the island country. I don''t know when they will sneak back to China."


    "The demons are back?" The three took a breath of cool air. They saw Tang Zheng''s growth and strength, had a more comprehensive and profound understanding of the cultivator, and understood the strength of the cultivator.


    It''s said that the spirit of nature is shocked when the demons return.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "yes, and not one or two. It''s estimated that the demon army has returned. Although the official has a strategy to deal with it, there will certainly be some fish missing the net. If they step on this land, not only a few people will suffer, but all people will be in danger. Perhaps, several families will be affected first."


    When the demons return, they will definitely have a big action. Several families are like the meat on the chopping board, and they are the most fat meat. Of course, the demons will choose them to start.


    If we don''t take measures in time, the big families may be destroyed.


    Ye Tianlei naturally thought of this and blurted out, "you must tell your father the news..."


    Before he finished, he stopped. He had left the Ye family and was no longer a member of it.


    Tang Zheng was very dissatisfied with ye Xuanji and said, "Uncle Ye, I want to tell you this news so that you won''t be able to cram for it at that time. You don''t want too many people to know, do you understand?"


    Ye Tianlei is not a fool. He immediately understands Tang Zheng''s mind. Whether the Ye family is destroyed or not is of no importance to Tang Zheng. Maybe he is happy to see it succeed.


    Ye Tianlei informs others privately, but Tang Zheng won''t approve.


    Although ye Tianlei felt sorry, he didn''t retort. He nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you. This news is lazy in our stomach."


    FengSi Niang''s affection for Ye''s family has been exhausted for a long time. She is very satisfied with her husband''s attitude. She nods her head approvingly and asks, "handsome boy, what strategies should we take?"


    "Try to improve your accomplishments and make your strength reach the peak." Tang Zheng stressed.


    "Well, let''s listen to you. Our first task during this period is to practice. Anyway, there is no other common thing to do when we leave the Ye family." Ye Tianlei and the wind four niangs nodded.


    "If you have any news, I will inform you in time. In addition, you can contact me if you need anything, and I will try my best. Also, if someone comes to you for trouble, please let me know in time. "


    The wind four niangs in the heart move, ask: "are you worried about Song family?"


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "Song Canaan has absorbed a lot of skills from me, and he has been unable to protect himself. If he dares to make waves, he will find his own way. But if he doesn''t make waves, I won''t let them go. "


    The words contained a strong murderous spirit, which was very disturbing. Ye Tianlei asked quickly, "do you want to go to the Song family?"


    "Of course, I''m very kind to the Song family. They''ve been right with me many times. They''re really old enemies. At the beginning of the Wulin conference, Song Yu once drugged me and almost killed me in the challenge arena. If I hadn''t been lucky, I might have been poisoned by their hands. " Tang zhenghen''s gnashing of teeth, new hatred and old hatred add up, which is too many to write.


    "You mean song Yudong was the hand and foot of the Wulin assembly?"


    They still remember Tang Zheng''s situation in the arena at the beginning. It''s dangerous. If they do it carelessly, they may die in the arena.


    It''s disgusting that the people of the Song family still use the despicable means of medicine.


    FengSi Niang is indignant: "I can''t stand the people of the Song family for a long time. I didn''t expect that they were not good things. Little handsome boy, thanks to your timely arrival, otherwise they would have fulfilled the wishes of those people of the Song family."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "it''s not that the time has not come. Now it''s time. I''ll have a careful calculation with them."


    "What are you going to do? After all, the mansion of the Song family is the place where the Song family has been operating for many years. It must be a wall of iron, not a bone to chew. " Ye Tianlei sighed.


    "I haven''t thought of the specific methods, but it''s right to pursue while winning. So, I''m going to go to the Song family and do what I can. In a word, if I can run away from the monk, I can''t run away from the temple. This time, I must deal with the Song family fiercely and leave them with an unforgettable impression.""We''ll help you." The wind four niangs blurt out.


    Tang Zheng laughs and shakes his head to refuse and leaves.


    "Jingdong, you go to see the handsome boy off." The wind four niangs winked at her daughter, pretending to arrange the way lightly.

 Chapter 782

    They left the room without saying a word and walked into the elevator. The atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Ding Dong, don''t hide from me anymore." Said Tang Zheng.


    Ye Dingdang raised his eyes and glanced at him, not to be denied.


    "You really don''t talk to me?" Asked Tang Zheng narrowly.


    "Thank you." Said Ye Dingdang in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly: "this is all I should do. If someone harasses you again later, tell me that I''m sure he doesn''t even know his mother."


    Ye Dingdang gave him a white look and said, "you know how to hit people."


    "Blind guy, don''t hurt him, he doesn''t know how bad." Tang Zheng shook his fist.


    "Violent." Ye Jingdang bit his lips and couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "you are more violent than me. You were the eldest sister of our school in high school. I don''t know how many people are afraid of you."


    Speaking of the original embarrassment, ye recalled and said, "but you''ve never been afraid of me."


    "You''re not scary, you''re beautiful, you''re attractive." Tang Zheng''s mouth is as sweet as honey. If he had never said these words before, he would not have said them. But now his relationship with ye Dingdang has eased. Excited, these witty words have come out of his mouth.


    "You''re so bad. You''re on the first floor. Let''s go." Urged Ye Jingdong.


    "Go with me a little longer."


    "No, let''s go." Ye Dingdang pushes her out of the elevator. She quickly closes the elevator and leans back on it. Be careful how the liver jumps.


    Just now, she lived in a small enclosed space. She was afraid of Tang Zheng''s actions. She didn''t know how to deal with them.


    Maybe she''ll fall into it.


    She shook her head and took a deep breath: "ordinary heart, ordinary heart, don''t think so much."


    Tang Zheng left the hotel with satisfaction and improved the relationship with ye Dingdang, which made him feel worthy of the trip. However, today''s business is not over, he immediately rushed to the Song family.


    The Song family occupies a large area of land, and all of them are modern buildings, built around a lake.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think he could keep a low profile during this trip, so he kicked on the big iron gate and the iron gate fell down in response to the call, scaring the guard.


    Tang Zheng did not say a word, three times, five times and two times. He directly turned the guard to the ground and cried.


    Then, he rushed straight to the main building of the Song family, a three-story European villa, very luxurious.


    "Song Canaan, don''t be a turtle. Get out!" Tang Zheng roared like a trumpet, and the sound spread to all directions. The frightened birds in the forest beat their wings and flew to the sky.


    There was no response. The servant and the guard looked at the unexpected guest from afar.


    They never thought that someone dared to be so arrogant in the Song family, shouting at Song Canaan by name, and song Canaan seemed to disappear without any response.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "did you escape so quickly? If you can run a monk and a temple, I don''t believe you can give up such a big family business."


    Others didn''t understand him, and then he said, "all the people in this building come out, or I''ll be buried alive later. Don''t blame me."


    Hua La, a large group of people ran out of the building and looked at him in horror. They didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth flashed a smile. When his palm spread out, the soul sword appeared in the palm. Then, he pointed forward, and the soul sword turned into a sword light, cutting several pillars of the building fiercely.


    Boom boom!


    The load-bearing cylinder is just like tofu under the soul of war sword. It is cut off by the waist. The building immediately creaks and crumbles.


    "Song Canaan, you can continue to be a turtle. Today I will tear down all your houses."


    Boom!


    A loud noise overshadowed Tang Zheng''s voice. The building collapsed and the smoke spread in all directions.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are locked tightly. It''s true that Canaan of Song Dynasty was determined. Tang Zheng fought such a big battle, and he even avoided it.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, there was a sword light in the smoke and dust. It was very sharp towards Tang Zheng.


    "Eh? Good swordsmanship! "


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, clenched the soul sword and came up.


    In the smoke and dust, there were sword lights and sparks. I heard a series of banging sounds, but I couldn''t see them clearly.


    All the people around were jubilant, and finally someone stood up to resist the unexpected guest.


    Suddenly, two figures in the smoke rose to the sky, fell to the lake, and finally saw each other.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil slightly shrank. He was in his thirties. He had a long sword in his hand, and his whole person was like a sword, which was combined with the sword in his hand.


    Just now, they can''t fight with each other for hundreds of moves. Tang Zheng clearly felt the strength of each other''s sword moves. On the one hand, sword technique is a rare sword technique in the world.His sword technique is very simple. It''s two ways, similar to Song Yu''s fancy sword technique, but different from wind seeking sword technique.


    His swordsmanship stresses fast attack and fast attack. Moreover, there are not many moves. Tang Zheng has learned all moves. There are only 13 moves in total.


    There are only 13 moves in a set of swordsmanship. It''s very simple. It''s not refined and created by masters of swordsmanship. Otherwise, it''s impossible to create this set of swordsmanship.


    The opponent is obviously a master of swordsmanship, and his accomplishments are absolutely not low.


    Tang Zheng roughly estimated that he was also a martial master.


    "Strange! I have never heard of the master of swordsmanship in the Song family." Tang Zheng mutters to himself, but involuntarily remembers Song Yu''s fancy sword technique.


    Is Song Yu''s sword technique taught by this person?


    But the two men''s moves are quite different.


    "Hum, take this man first, then everything will come out." Tang Zhengting''s sword attacked again. Since his opponent used the sword, he naturally didn''t care to use the magic weapon of the sky bow to shoot the sun arrow, or he would be too bullied.


    He is going to beat each other with his sword technique.


    The swordsmanship of tianwaifeixian is changeable, and it''s all upright swordsmanship. Its momentum is terrible. When Tang Zheng shakes his wrist, he lifts up the soul sword.


    Whoa!


    The water on the lake rippled and even started a wave to attack the enemy together with the invincible sword move.


    The opponent''s face color remained the same. He stepped on the tip of the grass and flew up. The tip of the sword was a little on the water. The long sword was bent and bounced back in an instant.


    But a few drops of water had already been ejected from the tip of the sword, like bullets from the bore.


    Bang!


    The water drops are blooming on the soul sword. The powerful soul sword is buzzing. The feeling of crisp hemp comes from the palm of the hand. It can be seen that the strength of these water drops is so great.


    Tang Zheng shouts "OK". The soul sword has arrived in front of the other party. Shua. The light of the sword is so strong that he stabs three swords at each other up, middle and down. All of them point directly at the key point. The position is right.


    Dangdang Dang!


    The three swords are like the light of a sword and the fire of a stone. Each other''s moves are very fast. They stop Tang Zheng''s three swords. They are all moves that Tang Zheng has seen before.


    That thirteen moves sword technique in the hands of the other party''s superb, people from the heart of admiration.


    Tang Zheng continues to attack quickly again. In a short time, there are only two people left by the lake, their wandering shadows and the crispness of their swords.


    Finally, they moved the battlefield from the land to the lake, treading on the water and moving towards the center of the lake.


    This test is not only sword moves, but also comprehensive strength. Both of them stepped on the lake and didn''t fall into the water.


    In a short time, there was a gap between the two sides. Tang Zheng''s vamp didn''t get wet at all, while the other side''s shoes were all wet. Which one was stronger or weaker was obvious.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he said with a smile, "your accomplishments are not as good as mine, but your swordsmanship is good and you are hard to support, but you are not my opponent after all."


    The other side said nothing and carried the sword silently.


    "Your swordsmanship is so powerful. What school did you come from, and what''s the relationship between you and the Song family?" Tang Zheng asked loudly.


    The other side said nothing, as if mute.


    Tang Zheng stared at the sharp sword light, and his heart suddenly moved. There are few masters of swordsmanship in the world. Of course, the most famous one is the sword God.


    Tang Zheng has seen the power of the sword God with his own eyes. If he had not been lucky, he would have died in the sword God''s hands.


    The sword God established the sword Pavilion. There are many sword slaves in the pavilion, and their strength is not weak. There are many bright spots in the sword technique calculation. In addition, he has his own disciples.


    In the Tiankeng of Changbai Mountain, he saw the disciple of sword God with his own eyes and left a deep impression on him.


    This man''s swordsmanship is so powerful. Is it not because he is a disciple of the sword pavilion or even the sword God?


    "Are you a disciple of the sword God?" Tang Zheng asked with a sudden surprise.


    The other side was obviously stunned for a while, and there was a flaw in the sword technique immediately. It was obviously said by Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. With a move of flying immortals outside the sky, he snorted and fell into the lake with his sword in his chest.


    "As expected, he is the disciple of sword God."


    Tang Zheng''s reaction from the other side is enough to confirm this.


    "What about people?" Tang Zheng wants to win again, but finds that he has lost his opponent''s figure in the lake.


    "Play hide and seek with me? Soul sword, go! "


    Tang Zheng pointed a little, and the sword of war spirit shot into the lake. Only the sword light at the bottom of the lake lit up the whole lake. The lake turned over the waves like the surging sea.


    Boom!


    A stream of water rose to the sky. The enemy appeared. His clothes were red with blood. The soul sword chased him and attacked him.


    He has not been able to deal with it in a hurry. It is obvious that Tang Zheng''s sword is not weak and has caused him a lot of damage.Tang Zheng''s mouth was crooked, and he said proudly, "here you are, see where you are going!"


    Since the other party is a disciple of the sword God, it must be clear about some things in the Qinglong hall. Tang Zhengzheng was worried that he could not find the Qinglong hall, and the other party even sent it to him. It was a surprise.


    Tang Zheng''s attack made the enemy fall back. Finally, he retreated to the shore. With a puff, he ate another sword, and the blood came out of his legs.


    He wanted to escape again. The sword of war spirit had reached his throat and there was no escape.

 Chapter 783

    "You are a famous disciple of the sword God. What''s your name?" Asked Tang Zheng with a smile.


    "Sword 13!"


    The other side has seen through his identity, and Jian 13 has not concealed it.


    "You''re not dumb. Thirteen swords, thirteen swords, are very appropriate. Your swordsmanship is very strange, only thirteen moves, but the power is infinite. " Tang Zheng praised.


    The sword 13 Leng hum a, way: "that is of course, this is the original creation of the master."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of admiration. Although the sword God was the enemy, he had to really admire his accomplishments in swordsmanship.


    Several of his disciples have different sword techniques, but almost all of them are his own. This creativity alone is incomparable to ordinary people.


    "The disciples of sword God appeared in the Song family, and Song Yu possessed a set of powerful sword skills magically. So Song Yu is also the disciple of sword God?"


    "Tang Zheng, you are so deceiving. Not only did you hurt younger martial brother song badly, but you also killed him. How can I, as the elder martial brother, sit back and ignore him?" Said the sword with 13 breaths.


    "It turns out that you are still the elder martial brother. I have met another younger martial brother of you in Changbai Mountain. How many disciples are there in sword God?"


    "The master has three disciples. Each of them is a master of swordsmanship. He has a unique understanding of swordsmanship."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "it turns out that it''s three people. The sword God even accepts Song Yu as his disciple. It seems that it''s just so."


    "How dare you insult me, master?" The sword 13 faces red to roar a way, try to resist, but by the war spirit sword to the throat, can''t move.


    "The sword God has something to be insulted. In fact, I have always wanted to find him. I don''t know where to find him, so you came out, just to my liking." Tang Zheng smiles like a wolf.


    "What can I do for you?" sword 13 asked in a hurry


    "I want to know something about Qinglong hall. However, as his own disciple and senior brother, you must know something about Qinglong hall. I''d like you to tell me about it."


    "Qinglong hall." Jian 13''s face changed greatly. He quickly denied, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "Your reaction has already betrayed yourself. You must know about Qinglong hall. Do you want to say it yourself or let me force you to say that if I do it, you must suffer a lot."


    Sword 13 neck a Yang, like a brave soldier, awe inspiring ground say: "want to kill want to cut, listen respectfully, want me to say the message of green dragon hall, you dream!"


    "Well, ha ha, I have a way if you don''t say it." Tang Zheng is confident.


    Jianshisan is the enemy. Although he is dignified, Tang Zheng does not intend to be merciful. He is the master of martial arts. If he returns to the mountain, there will be endless troubles.


    He can''t be a woman and a man.


    Besides, Jian 13 still knows the information of Qinglong hall. If Tang Zheng doesn''t take the information, there is no way to find Qinglong hall.


    Sword 13 glares at Tang Zheng fiercely. He doesn''t believe that the other side can pry open his mouth.


    As soon as Tang Zheng was dark and cold, he struck with lightning, and clasped the head of sword 13. Sword 13 exclaimed, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng quickly runs the soul searching technique, and the message in his mind flashes in front of Tang Zheng like a movie.


    "Let me go, my head hurts." The sword 13 tore heart crack lung ground roar way.


    There are side effects of soul searching, which can make people become dementia. However, sword 13 has profound skills and strong willpower. It has resisted the side effects and has not become a fool.


    "You are reading my brain," he exclaimed


    Tang Zheng looked at him in surprise. He even felt it. The martial master was really extraordinary.


    "You will not succeed." The sword''s thirteen eyes are full of pure light. Take hold of the soul sword.


    Poof!


    The war spirit sword pierced his throat and cut off his windpipe.


    Gaga!


    Sword 13''s mouth corner showed a satisfied smile, already speechless.


    "You To commit suicide! " Tang Zheng lost his color and was really shocked.


    In order to preserve the information in his mind, jianshisan is willing to give up his life. What kind of organization is Qinglong hall? It has cultivated such a dead man.


    Sword 13 eyes completely cut off the vitality, fell to the ground.


    A generation of masters and swordsmen ended their lives in this way.


    Tang Zheng had no time to lament that the more the other party did this, the more he wanted to know more about the Qinglong hall. If he knew nothing about the Qinglong hall, it would be too late if the other party stabbed him in the back one day.


    He hurriedly collated the information from the search. Although it was only part of it, it had already made him feel at ease.


    "Sword 13 really knows a lot about Qinglong hall." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    It turns out that Qinglong hall is an ancient organization, which was founded by nurha in that year and has been for hundreds of years.


    At the thought of nuerha, Tang Zheng can''t help but think of his expulsion of the cultivator. Nuerha is the top figure in the martial arts. From ancient times to the present, only he has done such a feat.Although the monks were expelled, nurha was not satisfied, and secretly set up the Qinglong hall. At first, only Qinglong hall was an organization responsible for chasing and killing some of the monks who missed the net.


    In addition, Qinglong hall has created a killer team, blood drop. Many of the fish that missed the net died in the hands of the blood drop son, and their huge heads were hung on the walls of the city for public display.


    After years of strangulation, all the cultivators in the world were finally eliminated.


    Nurha did not give up. He took precautions and expected that there would be cultivators in the future. After all, cultivators left many practices in the world.


    Therefore, he divided two branches from Qinglong palace, Wuzong and Ligong.


    Wuzong is responsible for strangling and killing the practitioners of the ashes revival, while Li Gong is responsible for collecting the world''s intelligence. In this way, they can match each other seamlessly.


    However, these two organizations are relatively independent, except for a very small number of people who know their relationship, others know nothing about it.


    As for the Qinglong hall, it is completely hidden behind the scenes and only spread in the legend. Ordinary people can no longer know a little about the Qinglong hall.


    The Lord of Qinglong hall is called the Lord. Even Jian XIII doesn''t know its true face. He only saw it once from a distance, which is very mysterious.


    Now, there are four organizations in Qinglong Palace: Wuzong, Ligong, Jiange, and the most mysterious blood drop.


    It has been more than a hundred years since xuedizi came into the world. Even jianxiii has been mentioned by the sword God and has not really seen it. However, it is said that xuedizi is the most mysterious power in the Lord''s hands, and everyone has the lowest accomplishments of the martial arts masters.


    As for the specific number, Jian 13 doesn''t know, but there''s no doubt that the killing power of such a group of martial masters is terrible.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng had a creepy feeling. It turned out that such a terrible force was still lurking in the Chinese land.


    As for the specific location of Qinglong hall, Tang Zheng didn''t find it. He couldn''t help but regret that if he searched all the information in jian13''s mind, he would know more about the secret of Qinglong hall.


    Looking at the sword 13 with wide eyes and eyes closed, Tang Zheng shakes his head and ignores it. He looks up at the vast Song family, raises his voice and exclaims: "Song Canaan and Song Yu, listen to me. You can''t think that you can have a good sleep without the protection of the sword God. Today you can''t shrink out. You can see that the sword 13 died for you. I think the sword God will Rage. There will always be a day when you will show up. At that time, not only me, I''m afraid even the sword God will not let you go. "


    The other servants and guards were silent and looked around, but they did not find the two grandsons of song Canaan.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head helplessly. No matter how excited his words are, he can''t help the other party''s iron heart.


    As for other people, he didn''t plan to do anything about it. After all, he wasn''t a murderer. Although these people were from the Song family, they didn''t deserve death.


    So he jumped and left the Song family as fast as lightning.


    In a secret underground fortress, the backbones of the Song family gathered together with fear. Just then, the scene of Tang Zheng''s making trouble with the Song family has come from various cameras.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s bravery and bravery, even Jian shisan, the disciple of sword God, killed himself. It''s easy to imagine the shock one by one.


    Song Jia stood on the south side, looking at Song Yu lying on the bed. Song Yu was wrapped in gauze and became a mummy.


    Song Yu''s face was as white as paper, and he could not help shivering when he recalled the scene where the sword of war spirit stabbed into his vest just now.


    This time, he was almost frightened by Tang Zheng, especially when his great brother Jian shisan, who he had always admired, failed to escape under Tang Zheng''s hands.


    Jian 13 practised his sword very hard since he was a child. In his thirties, he had achieved the cultivation of a great master. He can be called a genius. He is deeply loved by the sword God. In the future, there are even plans for Jian Ge to be passed on to him.


    Song Yu has been learning from the sword God for more than ten years, and he has kept it secret. Apart from Song Canaan, he didn''t even know his father.


    Obviously, Song Yu''s potential is not as good as that of Jian 13, but she is also the best of the young generation.


    Restricted by the sword God, he didn''t show his strength before people, and even was regarded by many people as powerless. He has been waiting for the future to soar to the sky, which shocked everyone and scared their chin.


    However, he didn''t wait for the day, but he waited for the big blow.


    Tang Zheng is like slapping Song Yu hard on the face, which makes his pride disappear.


    "The elder martial brother is dead. What shall we do now?" Song Yu said in shock.


    The other backbone members of the Song family were silent, and no one dared to answer. They all looked to song Canaan.


    Song Canaan was silent and stared at the body of sword 13 in the picture. They only saw the picture of the previous battle, but did not hear the dialogue between them.


    But at last Tang Zheng''s roar let them hear it clearly.


    Tang Zheng said that if the sword God knew that they could not escape and let sword 13 be the ghost of death, he would be angry with the Song family, and the Song family would be really finished.

 Chapter 784

    Song Canaan''s face was changeable. He looked at the guards and servants on the screen, so many witnesses, even if he wanted to hide, it was very difficult.


    "Kill, kill all!" Song Canaan''s eyes were full of murders and roared.


    Other people listened, scared a big jump: "home Lord, who killed?"


    "Get out of here and kill all the people outside. Don''t leave any of them." Song Canaan said with great vigour.


    Hiss!


    They took a breath of cool air and looked at him strangely.


    Song Yu''s heart moved, guessed the owner''s mind, and immediately urged: "yes, kill them, then the elder martial brother will only think that the elder martial brother died in Tang Zheng''s hands, then all the responsibility is on Tang Zheng, and we Song family can stay away from it."


    Other people are not idiots either. They understand it immediately and their eyes become eager.


    "Kill, kill all!" The crowd shouted cheerfully.


    Song Canaan''s eyes were very sharp, and he said, "what are you still doing here? Don''t hurry!"


    After a while, the screen was especially bloody. The guards and servants were killed by the backbone of the Song family. The blood stained the land.


    Song and Canaan clenched their fists, showed their blue tendons, and said with clenched teeth, "Tang Zheng, I will repay all these things in the future. You can''t live, you can''t die. "


    Yan Family and Tang Zheng received great courtesy. Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun''s father and son met at the gate.


    After Tang Zheng left the Song family, he decided to go to the Yan family to tell them about the demons and prepare them.


    The story of the Song family being killed by Tang Zheng has been spread. After all, the Song family has made such a big deal that it is impossible to conceal it.


    Therefore, the whole city is shaking like a big earthquake.


    It''s something that no one has ever dared to think about before that one person can choose one family. But Tang Zheng did it. In full view of the public, he could not participate in any falsehood.


    People of the Yan family also know this, so when they saw Tang Zheng, they both looked different.


    Tang Zheng''s strength has far surpassed them, even compared with the Yan family. At the beginning, who would have thought that Tang Zheng could reach this step so soon?


    No one!


    Therefore, the two people admire the old man Yan Putian''s original decision from the bottom of their hearts. Jiang is really hot. So they have been betting on Tang Zheng with all their heart. It''s so wise. Now many people are afraid to envy him.


    It can be predicted that, after this battle, there will be many people who will offer their feelings to Tang Zheng and try to get his recognition or protection.


    In the past, although Tang Zheng''s sharpness was gradually revealed, it was difficult to compete with several families in people''s mind. But now it''s not the same as before. His sharpness completely covers several families, and he is a new powerful force. If he doesn''t pay attention earlier, he''s not an idiot.


    As for whether they will offend the Song family, many people don''t care. After all, the strength of Tang Zheng has surpassed that of the Song family. What about the opinions of the Song family?


    Still can''t turn over any waves.


    Therefore, the Yan Family attaches great importance to Tang Zheng''s active visit.


    After a few greetings, they arrived at the reception hall together. Yan Botian had been waiting for a long time.


    In the face of Yan Po Tian, Tang Zheng is very modest. Yan Po Tian''s eyes are hard to hide the color of praise, and he invites Tang Zheng to sit on the table.


    "Tang Shao, you''ve seen your big hand again today. It''s amazing." Yan Po Tian said with emotion.


    "If people don''t offend me, I don''t. If people do, I won''t be merciful." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Yan Po Tian nodded: "young hero, happy love and hatred, it should be so. The Song family has had a good jump recently. After this fight, we can stop it for a while. "


    "It''s better if they don''t stop. Then they can''t be turtles. I can find them." Tang Zheng said hatefully, "this time, the song Canaan can''t shrink out, but they let the thirteen swords fight. At last, the thirteen swords died, and they still couldn''t escape. It''s really a king."


    "Can''t you shrink?" Yan Po Tian Hu asked suspiciously, "you mean that the old man of song Canaan didn''t show up, but let sword 13 fight?"


    "Yes!"


    The three Yan family looked at each other with different looks.


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "is there anything wrong?"


    Yan Liuyun took a deep breath and interposed: "Tang Shao, the rumors outside are quite different from this. It''s said that after a great war, you not only killed sword 13, but also killed more than 100 people in the Song family. The Song family can be called a river of blood and there are many corpses."


    "What?" Tang Zheng bounced up from the sofa.


    "Don''t be impatient." Seeing his great reaction, Yan Po Tian hurriedly advised.


    How can Tang Zheng not be surprised? This is too different from the truth.


    "The Song family, with sinister intentions, spread such outrageous lies."


    "Isn''t that true, lies?" Asked the three Yan Family suspiciously.Tang Zheng, with a look of awe, said: "of course, it''s not true. Only sword thirteen died, but also committed suicide. Some other guards were just wounded by me, not dead. Why did I kill all the people?"


    "But the Song family''s blood flowed into a river, and the corpses were everywhere. The guards and servants were all dead. Many people are saying that you are so cruel. " Said Yan Liuyun.


    "Cruel?" Tang Zheng is furious and laughs at his anger.


    He didn''t kill himself, but he was said to be cruel. But the Song family bullied people, and few died in their hands?


    Yan Po Tian said pointedly, "since the rumors are far from the truth, there must be felicity in them. Who killed these people?"


    "The thief calls to catch the thief. Who else but song Canaan?" Tang Zheng sneered.


    "Why did he kill so many people?"


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said: "I know it''s a frame up. Clear away all the witnesses, and then put all this on my head. Otherwise, if outsiders hear that the Song family can''t get out, it will make the world laugh. Now they have transferred a lot of anger to me, and the Song family has played the image of the victim. What''s more, I''m afraid it has something to do with the death of sword 13. "


    Tang Zheng was very clever, and immediately saw through the other party''s conspiracy. This trick of planting stolen goods and setting up is not brilliant. You don''t need to be too clever to see through at a glance.


    The other three guessed the reason and said: "you mean that those people were killed by the Song family, and then put blame on you, so that the sword God will be angry with you, and the Song family completely abandoned the relationship?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and said coldly, "so we can see how insidious and cunning the Song family is, by any means."


    "Yan Liuyun said coolly," they are really crazy to poison their own people like this


    "Tang Zheng, what you guessed should be true." Yan Po Tian said in a deep voice, "the Song family is not a kind-hearted generation. In those days, the ancestors of his family made their fortune by ruthless means. It seems that later generations also inherited this."


    "But it''s too cruel, even to kill so many people." Yan Liuyun said with lingering fear.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. He has seen the people who sacrifice tens of thousands of lives to start the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. The Song family is a little witch.


    "Although the Song family is vicious, they have established a line with the sword God, which is powerful enough. The sword God will surely listen to their lies, so that he can point his hair at Tang Shao you. The sword God is no better than song Canaan. Then it will be troublesome." Yan Qishan said anxiously.


    Yan Po Tian and Yan Liu Yun also agreed. The sword God is too mysterious for them to fear.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve had a head-on fight with sword God. He''s not that terrible." Tang Zheng said lightly, but didn''t say in the second half. He didn''t worry about the sword God, but about the Qinglong hall behind him.


    When the three Yan family heard this, they were shocked again. Tang Zheng even had a fight with the sword God.


    Seeing his vows, the three people were in a complicated mood and said: "we can''t take it lightly. Nowadays, the world knows that the relationship between the Song family and the sword God is extraordinary. Song Yu is still a disciple of the sword God. Although the Song family has suffered such a disaster and swept their faces, no one dare to look down on him, and the Song family won''t fall down immediately. The Song family has disclosed these news, which can be described as one arrow and several eagles. It''s really an old fox. "


    "In the future, when they can''t hide, I will take care of them. Let''s get down to business first. This time I''m here to warn you that the demons have returned... "


    Tang Zheng briefly told them all about the various star kings who used the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers to summon the demons to return, as well as the country''s countermeasures.


    The three of them stayed at the same time. The news made them dare not underestimate it. They immediately asked about the details of the demon family. Tang Zheng knew nothing and answered in detail.


    "When the demons return, the world will be destroyed. Tang Zheng, your mission is coming!" A crisp voice came in from outside the reception hall.


    Yan Qingyi is still wearing a green Taoist robe, with a bun and a hairpin. She comes without any makeup.


    "My mission, what mission?" Tang Zheng doesn''t know why.


    The other three looked at her in bewilderment.


    Yan Qingyi went straight to Tang Zheng and said, "the demons will destroy the world, and your mission is to turn the tide, save all the people in the upside down, return the world to peace, and return the world to peace."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is stunned.


    "You are the Savior!" Yanqingyi added firmly.


    Yan Po Tian''s face is uncertain. Didn''t Yan Qingyi say that he would not tell Tang Zheng this prediction? Afraid of interfering with his decision-making, why did he say it out of his head today?


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. He never wanted to be the Savior. He didn''t have that high consciousness. Besides, the Savior was not so good.


    The Savior often means great sacrifice. Isn''t that how it''s played in movies?


    Either the beloved dies or the relatives die. In a word, the Savior seems bright, but in fact, he has unknown pain.Tang Zheng can''t do this. After all, he can''t protect the people around him. He can''t do it.

 Chapter 785

    "Don''t make fun of me, I''m not the Savior," Tang Zheng said with tears and laughter


    "You are!" Yan Qingyi said persistently, "this is your destiny."


    "My fate is my own business, I don''t know, how can you know?"


    "Because I saw your destiny."


    Tang Zheng looked at her strangely and said, "when did you change your profession to be a fortune teller?"


    "Don''t talk about it, Tsing Yi." Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t believe it all the time, Yan Po Tian hurriedly stopped him.


    Yanqingyi is very persistent, bending down, almost touching Tang Zheng''s face, two pairs of eyes are close at hand.


    So close observation of Yan Qingyi, we have to say that she is really beautiful. She does not apply powder and Dai. She is naturally beautiful. The loose Taoist robe also fails to completely block her attractive look, especially her high chest, which is particularly prominent behind her.


    Yan Qingyi didn''t find Tang Zheng''s unbridled eyes. He stared at him directly and said, "I didn''t say anything. Believe it or not, this is your destiny. You are the Savior."


    It''s a matter of fact. After Tang Zheng''s astonishment, he can''t take it lightly.


    He didn''t have much contact with yanqingyi, but he also understood that he was not a liar. What was the reason for her persistent determination that he was the Savior?


    Tang Zheng slowly converged and asked, "you said you saw my destiny, how could you see it?"


    "I can ''see'' what will happen in the future." Yan Qingyi didn''t hide it.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil has been enlarged for a while. He has never heard of such a thing, which is a miracle. However, there are too many things in the world that cannot be explained by science, which may not be all false.


    After all, there are even practitioners. Everything is possible.


    "Prophecy!" Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    Yan Qingyi nodded: "almost."


    This is the first time she has admitted her ability to others outside her family.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but examine Yan Qingyi again. She is neither a martial artist nor a cultivator. She has no power to bind a chicken, but she can prophesy. It sounds strange.


    "How can you prophesy?"


    "I don''t know, but I will, especially for you." Said Yan Qingyi.


    "Why?"


    "Perhaps because you are the Savior."


    Hearing her mention of the Savior again, Tang Zheng''s face became solemn. "Does prophecy really show that I will be the Savior?"


    Yanqingyi nodded seriously.


    Tang Zheng''s face was never dignified before and said: "I never want to be a savior. In your prophecy, what about the sea oil? Why does the world face the danger of destruction? Is it because of the demons


    "Yes, when the demons come, the world is on the verge of collapse. It''s you who are trying to turn the tide."


    "When was that?"


    Yan Qingyi shook his head: "my prophecy is not so accurate, I can only prophesy about one."


    Seeing this, Yan Po Tian asked, "Qingyi, you didn''t mention the demons and the coming crisis before. Have you found something new recently?"


    "Yes, there has been a major breakthrough in prophecy recently. The picture I" see "is clearer. Tang Zheng is alone, standing on the top of the lofty mountain. At the foot of the mountain is the horde of demons. Tang Zheng has few enemies. At last, the horde of demons breaks up and the world is lucky. "


    "I fought with the demons alone, and I won in the end?" Tang Zheng exclaimed strangely that this was beyond his imagination.


    It is almost impossible for him to achieve this with his accomplishments.


    Yanqingyi said with great firmness, "yes, as for the specific process, I don''t know, but in the end, you are the winner, standing on the top of the mountain, and the foot of the mountain is the broken and fleeing demon remnant army defeated."


    "What does the process mean?"


    "My prophecy is just a fragmentary picture." Yan Qingyi said regretfully.


    "Can you describe the mountain in detail?"


    "Mountain?" Yan Qingyi asked curiously, "well, this mountain is very lofty, as if it is connected with the sky and covered with snow. People have a very small feeling in front of this mountain."


    "Is that it?" Tang Zheng asked in disappointment.


    There are too many high mountains in China. This description is too general. Many famous mountains are in line.


    Yanqingyi frowns and ponders. Others look at her one after another. This conversation expresses too much information.


    In the past, the Yan family only heard that Tang Zheng would be the Savior, but they didn''t know the details. This time, they heard that Tang Zheng was besieged by the demon army, and finally Tang Zheng won. They also wanted to know more details.


    A moment later, yanqingyi looked up and said, "one of the pictures is very strange."


    "Oh, what''s so weird?"


    "It seems that there is a ladder on the top of the mountain, extending into the sky, and I don''t know where to go." Yan Qingyi said doubtfully that there was a ladder on the top of the mountain, extending to the sky, which was very strange in any case, not in accordance with common sense.So that she had subconsciously ignored it.


    But for Tang Zheng''s repeated questioning, she would not have thought of this scene.


    Tang Zheng became excited. He breathed quickly and exclaimed, "TIANTI, you describe TIANTI."


    He finally knew where the mountain was.


    Not around the mountain!


    Finally, he went to Buzhou mountain again and rebuilt the ladder. When the heaven ladder is completed, the outer heaven will not be untouchable on that day. The outer heaven can return to other orthodox practitioners.


    "You finally saw that I was standing on the top of the mountain, and the demons fled. Did you see anyone else?"


    Since yanqingyi saw the demon army, he should see the righteous cultivator come down from the ladder to defeat Mozu army. This is the most possible thing.


    "No!" Yanqing clothes way.


    "Do you remember anyone else?"


    "Really not!" Yan Qingyi said firmly.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are tightened tightly again, which is not in line with the common sense at all. How can he make those demon troops escape without the help of the righteous cultivator?


    A question into his brain, so that he was a hundred anxieties, can not find the answer.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, other people carefully asked, "Tang Zheng, what''s the problem?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head slowly and said, "I''ll tell you the truth, my accomplishments are not enough to single out the demonic army. Since the other side has come to the foot of the mountain, it means that I have no way to deal with it. And she said that if I break up the demons with my own power, it will be inconsistent and there is no reasonable explanation. "


    "But my prophecy is not wrong." Yan Qingyi said firmly that he was obviously very confident in his ability.


    "It can only be said that your prediction is not detailed, and there must be something crucial missing. What''s more, you can''t say that this is the end of the world just by using these pictures? "


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, there was a flash of inspiration. She said that he was the Savior, which must be the world facing the disaster of extinction. However, when the demons came, the world may not be the disaster of extinction, but many people will die, the old order will collapse, and the new order will be established.


    "I''m sure it''s the end of the world. Of course, it''s based on the fact that the whole world is covered with black clouds, the waves are surging, the earth is splitting, and a scene of death seems to be coming. The next second, the world will collapse." Yan Qingyi said with lingering fear.


    Even when she recalled the picture, she was still frightened, and a little cold rose from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s similar to the movie. It''s really the doomsday scene."


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes and imagined the scene. It was hard to breathe.


    "Since you say that the world is going to be destroyed, what''s the use of the demons besieging me?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    "Here..." Yan Qingyi was speechless, and finally shook her head blankly, "I don''t know."


    "Since you say I am the Savior, did I succeed in saving the world at last?"


    "Of course! When the clouds and fog are cleared, the waves subside, the earth stops shaking, and the world is rejuvenated. " Yan Qingyi recalled that picture, there was a sense of afterlife, the corner of the mouth involuntarily raised a smile.


    Tang Zheng is getting more and more confused. He can''t imagine what this is, and where does he have the ability to save the world?


    "Why does the world become the scene of the end of the world?" Tang Zheng sighed, unwilling to ask.


    Yan Qingyi shook her head in shame: "I don''t know. But I think it was caused by the demons. "


    Tang Zheng chuckled irrevocably and said, "your prophecy is too vague. There are no details in many places. The key is that it doesn''t make sense."


    "In fact, I didn''t want to tell you this at the beginning, and I didn''t want to disturb your thoughts and steps. But recently, my prediction about the end of the day is more and more detailed. Those pictures have only recently become clear, and I just heard you mention the return of the demons, so I told you earlier, hoping to help you, so that you can avoid detours." Said Yan Qingyi.


    "You are the only one who is responsible for the survival of human beings and even the world. Although you don''t understand the meaning of it now, and even think that many places are too contradictory, I am convinced that this is just not the time. When the time comes, everything will come naturally, and you won''t have any more confusion."


    Seeing her vows, Tang Zheng didn''t know whether he should be happy that he was the savior or cry why he was so miserable that he became the Savior.


    The Savior is not so good.


    "It''s too far away. Let''s focus on the present." Tang Zheng shakes his head, temporarily dispelling these confused ideas.


    "You are the Savior, you are the master!" Yan Qingyi put her hands together. "You have paid so much for human beings, and we Yan family will never stay out of business. Once we have any assignment, we have nothing to say."


    Yan Po Tian also said: "what Qingyi said is very true. The Yan Family vows to die together with Tang Zheng to defend our home."

 Chapter 786

    The Yan family is so resolute that Tang Zheng is not polite. He said directly, "you have fixed your eyes on the Song family for me. Once song Canaan or Song Yu appears, you will tell me, and even try to hold them back, and wait for me to deal with them."


    Since the Song family blames him, he is not polite. He directly uses the strength of the Yan family to dig the earth three feet and find them.


    If you can follow the lead and find the clues about Jiange or Qinglong hall, you''ll make money.


    Yan Po Tian did not hesitate at all, nodded immediately: "don''t worry, Tang Zheng. The Song family has been coveting Yan''s family for a long time. If they don''t clean him up, I''m restless."


    "Although the Yan Family''s strength is weak, we want to do our best. I wonder if we need to do something about the demons?"


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was just to remind the other party about the return of the demons. Since the other party offered to take the initiative, it could not be refused directly, to attack their enthusiasm.


    "Although the official is confident to deal with the demons, the demons are not ordinary people after all. You send people to the south of Yunnan, which is the home of the king of change. If the demons return, they will definitely go there. I want to see if there are any missed fish." Tang Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll send someone to the south of Yunnan at once. We won''t let go of any clues."


    "You don''t have to fight it head-on. There are many masters in the demon clan. It''s not the best way to fight them." Tang Zheng admonished. He didn''t want the Yan family to have any accidents for his own sake.


    For this relationship, the Yan family are all moved. This is the generation with love and justice.


    "In addition, I''d like to discuss more with Miss Yan about prophecy." Tang Zheng was very curious about prophecy and was eager to learn from it.


    "How about going back to my Taoist View?" Yanqingyi warmly invited Tang Zheng to say goodbye to the rest of the Yan family. Tang Zheng and yanqingyi returned to the Taoist temple.


    This Taoist temple is specially built for Yan Qingyi. It looks very small, but it is built with great care. She is the only one in the whole view.


    Although she is disillusioned with the world of mortals, she is quite different from ordinary Taoists.


    She practices alone, with the company of the ancient books of qingdeng, and does not mingle with other Taoists.


    Therefore, the way she practices is quite different from other Taoists.


    Tea, spring, lantern and Taoist temple are all full of the charm of the world. In them, Tang Zheng''s mind has a special tranquility, as if he has forgotten the troubles in the world.


    He closed his eyes slowly, as if his soul were going out of his body.


    Yan Qingyi looks at him quietly. Although she is not a cultivator or martial artist, her perception is not weak. She clearly feels the change of Tang Zheng''s momentum.


    Seeing Tang Zheng open his eyes again, Yan Qingyi praised: "you are predestined by Tao."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "what is Tao?"


    "The Tao is in your heart, you understand it, and nature knows it." Yanqing is on the cutting edge.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, didn''t discuss the illusory question with her, and went straight to the point and asked, "why do you prophesy?"


    "Because this is my way, when I understand it, I will naturally prophesy." Yanqing said quietly.


    Tang Zheng frowned. It was too mysterious. He understood the way in his heart, and prophecy would come true. In any case, he could not understand the reason.


    The point is that she is not a martial artist or cultivator. She has neither inner strength nor real Qi. It doesn''t make sense.


    "If I have understood the way of my heart, then I can also prophesy?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yan Qingyi shook her head: "no! There are thousands of ways in the world. After understanding the way, they are different. Maybe they have nothing. Maybe they have magical abilities. They can''t be generalized. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, it was a tone he had never heard of. Even tianchanzi didn''t mention it. It was a new field.


    Is it not to practice, but to understand the Tao blindly, and to have a supernatural power?


    But the living example is in front of him, so he can''t believe it.


    "Then how can we understand Tao?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    Yan Qingyi closed his eyes, spread out his hands, palm up, said quietly: "sincere nature can understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes wordlessly, which was more mysterious than cultivation. There was no ancient book or the like to learn.


    "Then how do you understand Tao?"


    "Read the three thousand books of Taoism, and understand the Tao with sincerity."


    "Do you have a good knowledge of the classics at home?" Tang Zheng frowned, "there are so many Taoist views in the world, and there are so many Taoists. Why don''t they understand Tao?"


    "Not sincere." Yanqing opened her eyes and said lightly.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. The dialogue couldn''t be continued. There was no substance. It was all illusory Tao. He couldn''t help remembering the heavenly way that nine heavenly Xuannv once said.


    The first emperor of Qin killed too much, which led to heaven''s punishment, so he could not get long life.


    So what is the way of heaven?


    "What is the way of heaven?" Tang Zheng asked directly.


    "The way of heaven?" Yan Qingyi''s look became more dignified. "Heaven is the ultimate way. I can''t understand it. I don''t know.""The ultimate way." Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air. "Can anyone understand Heaven''s way?"


    Yan Qingyi thought a little and nodded, "naturally."


    "What kind of supernatural power can you have after understanding the heavenly way?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "I don''t know." Yan Qingyi shakes her head.


    Tang Zheng left his mouth and asked three questions, but he didn''t know how to go on. He wanted to know something useful.


    "Can you predict more about the end of the day?"


    Yan Qingyi said regretfully, "that''s all for the time being."


    "Well, since there''s nothing more, I''ll leave first. If there''s any further news about the end of the day, I hope you''ll let me know."


    "Sure."


    "Goodbye." Tang Zheng got up and held out his hand.


    Yan Qingyi holds his hand and is about to say goodbye, but her eyes burst out with pure light and her face changed greatly.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng saw that she held his hand tightly, and her face was different. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. "What''s wrong with you?" he asked


    Yan Qingyi didn''t answer, as if she was dull.


    What''s the matter?


    Tang Zheng is in a fog. Is it just a handshake to say goodbye? Why don''t you let go?


    No, what mystery seems to be happening to her?


    Just at the moment when he was at a loss, Yan Qingyi finally released his hand, closed his eyes, and fell to the ground softly.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Zheng cried out and hugged her waist. Under the broad Taoist robe, her waist was very thin and elastic.


    Yanqing''s clothes fell into his arms.


    "Wake up, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Zheng calls out with concern.


    Yan Qingyi''s eyelids fluttered for a while, and finally opened his eyes difficultly. He saw Tang Zheng''s anxious face, which was close to him, and their posture was very ambiguous.


    She lies in Tang Zheng''s arms, and Tang Zheng holds her willow waist with both hands, which looks like a couple''s intimate actions.


    "I It''s all right. " Said Yan Qingyi weakly.


    "Don''t move. I''ll take you to bed for a while." Tang Zheng has seen a bedroom behind the reception hall. He can''t help but lift her up and go straight to the bedroom.


    When he went in, he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Bedroom is not big, and very simple, it is a hardwood bed and a cabinet, the wall is bare, no decoration, simple to the extreme.


    This is more than 18000 miles away from the average female boudoir, which is quite inconsistent with her identity as the eldest daughter of the Yan family.


    Yan Qingyi is very weak. Although it''s not suitable for him to hold her like this, she can''t struggle to refuse.


    Tang Zheng gently put her on the bed, covered the quilt and said, "don''t talk, take a rest first."


    Yanqing has no choice but to close her eyes.


    Tang Zheng sat by the bed and looked at her curiously. Her face was pale and weak. He couldn''t understand why she suddenly fainted.


    Is it not


    He immediately recalled that scene, which she had only become after she had held his hand.


    Is it because of holding his hand?


    Tang Zheng stared, raised his backhand and looked at it. There was no difference. When could his hand have such magic?


    Can it cause syncope?


    No, he has shaken hands with many people and even had close contact with Fang Shishi, which is absolutely not the case.


    But if it''s not a handshake, what''s the cause?


    He couldn''t figure it out. He could only know the answer when she had a good rest.


    He kept his eyes on her. Unconsciously, he was attracted by her appearance. What happened to her was enough to make her so different from other women.


    How can a woman endure the loneliness when she is alone with the rough linen clothes, the Green Lantern Taoist temple?


    Tang Zheng asked himself that he could stand loneliness, but he could not imagine what kind of life it was. If it were him, I''m afraid he would have collapsed.


    In addition, her so-called Tao was also very mysterious, which made Tang Zheng open up, as if he had opened the door of a new world, but behind the door was a fog. He could not see what the scenery was.


    The window was completely dark, and the sound of frogs and insects sounded in the dark night, which further set off the serenity of this Taoist temple.


    As if he had a sense of his heart, he simply used his skills to practice.


    During the day, he absorbed the power of song and Canaan, and he was promoted to Jinpin Sanpin directly. The mighty power was transformed into real Qi and stored in his body.


    He silently realized the mystery of the three golden elixirs, consolidated his cultivation, and gradually integrated into the quiet environment. Unconsciously, he was completely immersed in the wonderful realm of practicing.


    I don''t know how long later, Tang Zheng opened his eyes, his accomplishments have been fully consolidated, and his true Qi has become more pure and mighty.But a face looked at him close at hand, saw him open his eyes, hurriedly back, cover up the embarrassment without trace, said lightly: "you wake up."


    Looking at Yanqing''s clothes, Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said, "are you awake, too? How are you feeling now? "


    "I''m much better. Thank you so much." Said Yan Qingyi.


    "Hands up, what happened to you just now? Are you not feeling well?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    Yan Qingyi glanced at his palm with more light from the corner of his eyes. Tang Zheng felt a stir in his heart. Was it really his hand that caused it?

 Chapter 787

    Yan Qingyi''s complexion is complex. He stares at Tang Zheng cautiously, as if he wants to see every pore on his face clearly.


    "Before, when I held your hand, a picture suddenly appeared in front of me."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, surprised and said, "do you mean that prophecy is working again?"


    Yan Qingyi nodded: "it seems that when I touch your hand, prophecy will work, and I see a new picture."


    "What picture?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "Do you remember the stone ladder on the top of the mountain?"


    "Of course."


    "The stone ladder seems to lead to the sky. There seems to be something at the end of the stone ladder. It''s very vague. I can''t see it clearly, but its momentum is terrible. Even though what I see is just a picture, there is still a fear from the deep soul." Said Yan Qingyi anxiously.


    "There''s something at the end of the ladder, and it scares her so much?" Tang Zheng is unimaginable, with round eyes.


    At the other end of the ladder is Tianwaitian. Isn''t it just for the return of the orthodox cultivator? What''s terrible about the orthodox practitioners?


    "Remember again, and see if you can see what is at the end of the stone ladder?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yan Qingyi shook her head regretfully: "I''ve tried, I can''t see clearly, it''s very vague, but that momentum is very shocking."


    "It''s a powerful cultivator in Tianwaitian, that''s why it creates this illusion for her." Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    "Let''s shake our hands again to see if you can see better." Tang Zheng suggested.


    Yan Qingyi was ready to move and said, "you can have a try."


    Tang Zheng thought of her weakness before and asked, "do you have such a strong reaction when you use prophecy?"


    "Yes, divination is very exhausting to people''s spirit. When it''s over, people will be exhausted and almost comatose. But a moment''s rest will be all right. "


    "That''s really hard for you."


    The hands of the two men are held together again. Yan Qingyi''s hands are long and small, some cold, completely wrapped in Tang Zheng''s warm big hands.


    Two pairs of eyes are staring at each other, waiting for the moment when prophecy works.


    As time went by, the air seemed to freeze, and everything was still. Yan Qingyi didn''t react at all.


    "How is it?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Yan Qingyi shook her head dejectedly: "it didn''t work."


    "Why, didn''t it just work?" Tang Zheng is also disappointed.


    "I don''t know that prophecy is triggered by chance and not completely controlled by me. However, in the past, prophecy played a role in my meditation alone, never in front of people, let alone in contact with people."


    The implication is that the scene was an accident, or related to Tang Zheng.


    But the two consumed a lot of brain cells, and did not figure out why.


    It''s a pity for both of them. If they can see more pictures, they may know more about the end of the day and the end of the ladder.


    The hands of the two men were held together unconsciously. When Tang Zheng realized it, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. It''s really impolite to hold a woman''s hand like this, especially if the other side is still a Taoist.


    He pretended to be calm and released his hand without trace, saying, "it''s late, so I''ll leave first."


    "Do you know what the tree of life is like?" Yan Qingyi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "In the past, when I was under the tree of life, prophecy played a more important role, so I want to go to the tree of life again to see if there is any new discovery."


    "Oh." Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened. "If so?"


    "Yes, but the tree of life is protected by your array. I can''t get close to it."


    "It''s not a big problem." In order to prevent the dragon group from studying the tree of life, Tang Zheng specially used the energy of the black stone in the heaven and the earth, supplemented by the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array, to protect it and make it hard for people to get close to it.


    "I''ll tell you a safe way to get to the tree of life through the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array. I hope your prophecy can have new discoveries."


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s so good."


    Tang Zheng then told her the trick of the Six Harmonies and eight famine array, and she kept it in mind one by one. Finally, Tang Zheng leaves.


    When he came back home, he found Fang Shishi waiting for him in the living room. When he came back, he greeted him with a smile. Like a little wife, he asked, "have you eaten so late?"


    Tang Zheng, holding her hand with a smile, said: "after eating, it''s so late. Why haven''t you had a rest. Are they all asleep? "


    "They all went back to their rooms to have a rest. I can''t sleep anyway. I''ll wait for you to come back." Fang Shishi said softly on one face.


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed. It felt like a husband who had worked hard all day outside had come home to see his beautiful wife.


    He couldn''t help kissing her on the forehead. Fang Shishi''s face was bright and red. He quickly hid from her and said, "be careful to let others see him.""No one can see."


    Fang Shishi gave him a coquettish look and said, "sit down and I''ll get back to you."


    When they sat down on the sofa, Tang Zheng put his arm around her waist. She struggled for a few times and didn''t break away, which was what he wanted.


    "Be honest, don''t touch it." Patted his dishonest paw, Fang Shishi said low.


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    "Of course, I have something to tell my parents before I come back home. If they knew it, they would be very sad." Fang''s poems are gloomy and worried.


    Studying abroad was a dream for Fang Shishi before. It was also a dream for her parents. But now, less than a year later, she was forced to come back. How to explain this to her parents broke her brain.


    Tang Zheng was so busy during this period that he really forgot about it and said to himself, "just say you don''t like life abroad and want to come back."


    "But where can I go when I come back? Do you want to go back and take part in the college entrance examination? " Fang''s poems are lost.


    Tang Zheng did not hesitate to veto: "of course not."


    "Then where do I go to school? Don''t you go to school? What can I do without going to school? " Her thinking is not as open as Tang Zheng''s, and she still focuses on her studies. Even if she is a practitioner, she can''t give up her identity as a student immediately.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head. It was a question indeed. He thought for a while, and then came up with an idea. He said, "I have a way. Would you like to go to Yanjing University with me?"


    "Is that all right?"


    "I''ll do it if I can, if I can''t." Tang Zheng has known so many great people, even the chief. If he can''t do this well, he''s too bad.


    Seeing his vows and vows, Fang turned his worries into joy and said, "that''s great." With that, he couldn''t help kissing Tang Zheng on the face.


    Then, I look around like a thief, as if I''m afraid others will see me.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he couldn''t help but smile narrowly: "how can you sneak up on something aboveboard like a thief?"


    Fang Shishi took a look at him and said: "if other beauties saw it, do you think you would have good fruit to eat? I''m thinking about you. Hum, the dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people. "


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was speechless and hurriedly nodded: "my poetry is the best. Come and kiss again."


    "No, rascal!" Fang Shishi hurriedly dodged, but he couldn''t hide from Tang Zheng''s claws. He was kissed severely. It was French wet kiss, which made Fang Shishi''s cheeks crimson and almost dripped out of the water.


    "Hurry up and don''t play hooligans, or I''ll ignore you." Fang''s poetry severely twisted Tang Zheng''s waist and urged him.


    "OK, I''ll call right away." Tang Zheng surrendered.


    If he wants to enter Yanjing University, he has to go through official channels. He has to ask Xu Yingtian for help. After Xu Yingtian received the phone call and heard the news, he promised.


    For ordinary people, it''s difficult to climb to the sky, and for those who are in high position, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    "Tang Zheng, I think we will start in another two days when we have time to finish everything." Xu Yingtian asked.


    "So soon?"


    "In any case, it''s almost the same. Now it''s the focus of the whole country. Of course, the efficiency is fast."


    "Shall we go to the East China Sea to intercept?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Tang Zheng''s face also can''t help but become serious. This time, he has no bottom in mind when fighting with the demons. He must let his strength reach the absolute peak.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s dignified look, Fang Shishi asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to leave in two days and go to the East. Maybe your master Tianchan is there too. The demons may come back. I will cooperate with the official to stop them."


    "That''s too dangerous." Fang said with a shudder.


    Tang Zheng touched her hair, smiled confidently and said, "how can I be so dangerous with your boyfriend? Don''t worry."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No way. You stay in Yanjing, if there is any disturbance, stay beside Fuyao, she will protect all of you. " Tang Zheng could not help telling.


    "Darling, I won''t be long. I''ll answer soon."


    Fang Shishi''s eyes were red and said, "you live and die outside. How can I not worry about it? But I can''t help you. I''m useless."


    "Silly girl, isn''t the responsibility of a man just to protect his beloved woman? If I''m here, and I want you to fight, I''ve failed too much. "


    "Promise me to come back."


    "Of course."


    "Pull hook!" Fang Shishi said with his eyes red and his mouth full.


    "It''s late. Let''s go to bed." After pulling the hook, Fang Shishi suddenly said with shame.Tang Zheng was stupefied for a moment, then he responded with a low voice and cheered, "Oh, yes, my poems are so understanding."


    "Well, it''s up to you to leave that I''m merciful. Otherwise, I''m not cheap for you. I''ll tell you, take it easy and don''t let them hear you."


    "Hey hey, don''t worry, the sound insulation effect of the room is very good." Tang Zheng picked her up and went straight to the bedroom, but when he kicked the door open, he was immediately dumbfounded.

 Chapter 788

    There was a slim figure lying on the bed. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she immediately opened her eyes and sat up. When she saw Tang Zheng holding Fang''s poems, her eyes flashed with embarrassment and stood there.


    Tang Zheng looks at Wu, the man in bed, as if he had been fixed.


    How does she lie on his bed?


    Of course, she can lie down, but the key is in front of Fang''s poems. Now Boom, Tang Zheng felt that his mind exploded violently and he was at a loss.


    Fang Shishi stayed for a few seconds, still lying in Tang Zheng''s arms, staring straight at Wu. Both women''s eyes were burning at each other, as if the fire of war could burn at any time.


    "Wu, you..." Tang Zheng finally broke it, but before he had finished speaking, Wu was in a panic and went to bed. He said awkwardly, "I have something to do with you. I fell asleep accidentally. I''ll go back to my room first."


    Then he rushed out of the room without looking back.


    "Put me down." Fang Shishi severely seized Tang Zheng and said.


    "Here I don''t know what''s going on. " Tang Zheng said innocently.


    "Hum, big radish with flower heart." Fang Shishi gouged out his eyes severely and went back to his room angrily, leaving Tang Gan staring at him with nothing to do.


    "Shit, what''s the matter? I knew there would be problems when I lived together. It''s only two days." Tang Zheng scratched his head and muttered angrily.


    A wind, flowers, snow and moon that is about to start will be stopped because of this episode. Tang Zheng cannot sleep alone, but he has no choice.


    The next day, Fang Shishi and Wu sat together, but as if nothing had happened, outsiders could not see the clue at all, which made Tang Zheng feel that women are really good at acting.


    However, it''s lucky that the two didn''t fight. Tang Zheng secretly congratulated himself. After breakfast, he took Fang Shishi to Yanjing University. Xu Yingtian had already arranged everything and Fang Shishi successfully entered the University.


    She chose her original major and went on studying.


    The simple and boring days lasted for two days. Xu Yingtian''s phone call came and went to sea.


    A military vehicle stopped in front of Tang Zheng. A small soldier hurriedly ran down, stood up and saluted, saying, "chief, Xu bureau sent me to pick you up."


    Chief?


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a while. He is dumbfounded and doesn''t correct it. He steps into the car.


    The little soldier closed the door respectfully, and was about to drive. He rushed to the door and sat down beside Tang Zheng.


    The little soldier was frightened and shouted, "who is that?"


    Just about to take action, Tang Zheng hurriedly stopped, looked at Wu beside him with tears and smiles, and said, "didn''t you stay at home?"


    "I will go where you go." Wudang still refuses to say.


    "There will be danger."


    Just now, it took him a lot of time to persuade some women to stay at home. Unexpectedly, Wu caught up with him just after he left.


    Wuzhigougou stared at him and said, "because of the danger, I want to follow you."


    "Here..." Tang Zheng''s heart warmed, but he felt helpless. "But it''s too dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid of danger. From small to large, I''m here to deal with it." Said Wu Cunbu.


    Four eyes are opposite, Tang Zheng saw incomparable firmness from her eyes, obviously there is no way to shake her decision, can''t help but say: "how can you be so stubborn?"


    Wu Yang''s white neck said, "I am stubborn."


    "Well, I''m afraid of you, but I have to make it clear in advance. Then I can''t be brave and act on my own initiative. Understand?" Tang Zheng admonished.


    Wu''s tight cheek finally showed a smile and said, "I understand."


    They have cooperated with each other for many times, which is a tacit understanding. Moreover, their martial arts cultivation is not low. Tang Zheng changed his wish.


    "Hurry up, little comrade." Tang Zheng is afraid that other people will come out too. It''s not good to take a detachment of women with him.


    The military vehicles roared away and finally drove into a heavily guarded military airport in the suburb. Many armed soldiers were entering a huge military transport aircraft.


    The military vehicle directly stopped at the engine room entrance, and Xu Yingtian quickly stepped up.


    "You''re finally here. Get on the plane. It''s about to take off." Tang Zheng nodded and boarded the plane with Wu. Military transport planes are not as comfortable as civil aviation airliners. Rows of simple chairs clank down on the dignified soldiers.


    "Eh, these people are not weak. They are the elites of the army." Tang Zheng murmured to himself.


    Their casual clothes, especially Wu''s as a woman, were out of place with the surrounding environment and attracted many people''s attention. However, the soldiers were very disciplined and no one came to investigate.


    But Tang Zheng met an acquaintance Cai Guibin.


    When Cai Guibin left longzu, Tang Zheng recommended him to Xu Yingtian. Unexpectedly, we met again today.


    Cai Guibin was very enthusiastic, and hurried up to shake hands with Tang Zheng. He said, "Tang Zheng, don''t be a gentleman for three days. Now I''m more and more afraid to recognize you.""Seriously, at the beginning, you were the head of our military training. Now you are old enough to meet each other. Don''t say these polite words." Said Tang Zheng enthusiastically.


    What Cai Guibin said is from the bottom of his heart. Tang Zheng soared too fast. His strength and status are far higher than Cai Guibin. This is a height that many people can''t reach in their whole lives. He can''t help feeling.


    The door of the engine room rises slowly. Xu Yingtian comes to Tang Zheng and sits down. He nods to Wu and says to Tang Zheng, "this task is very serious. Then you have to take on more responsibilities."


    "Well, let''s all work together." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Xu Yingtian squeezed out a smile and said, "what do you think of these soldiers?"


    "The best in the army."


    "This is the elite trained by the National Security Bureau for many years. In order to fight against the demons this time, I''ve turned over all the old masters at the bottom of the box." Xu Yingtian said some lonely.


    This time, the National Security Bureau made a big bet. If it failed, it would be no different from the total annihilation.


    Tang Zheng looked awe inspiring and said, "no way back?"


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. At this time, I dare not hide. Many of these people are inborn fighters, who are ready to kill the demons." Xu Yingtian said firmly.


    "And the dragon group? Didn''t they also send them to the war? "


    "They took off at another airport, and the two sides joined at sea."


    "Will the dragon team be elite?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    Xu Ying snorted in the cold of the day and said, "when the chief gave the order to die, Xing Feng didn''t have the courage to deceive the superior and conceal the inferior. He should be able to send the best."


    "His super fighters are no weaker than your men."


    Xu Yingtian sighed and said: "who said no? No one expected that he would come up with a super Warrior Project, and it was successful. Now only his dragon team has super soldiers. It''s just a master of mass production. It''s so fucking rebellious. "


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "it''s true that Xing Feng is rebellious. Although he has a bad mind, he has some abilities."


    Today, Tang Zheng is a man of great accomplishments, but he has come one step at a time. He is not like a super warrior who has been promoted from an ordinary warrior to an inborn warrior.


    "However, I heard that super soldiers also have side effects. Many people didn''t carry them. Many people died, but Xing Feng put them down."


    "Well, he''s insane and doesn''t take human life seriously." Tang Zheng sniffed.


    "I can''t be that hard hearted, so even if he gave me the super soldier''s medicine, I wouldn''t give my men injections."


    Tang Zheng said solemnly, "it''s their luck to have a chief like you."


    The military aircraft rose to the sky and landed at an airport on the sea an hour later. Then, all the people took a number of helicopters and flew to the sea with the roar of propeller.


    At the foot is the vast sea, has not been able to see the shadow of the land.


    Suddenly, a huge thing appeared on the sea ahead. Tang Zheng couldn''t help exclaiming, "aircraft carrier!"


    "Ha ha, you''ve never been flattered. I''ve never seen you so surprised," said Xu


    Tang Zheng smiled, pointed to the following aircraft carrier, and said, "I used to only watch videos and photos on TV and Internet. It''s hard to be excited to see them with my own eyes."


    Tang Zheng is also in the mood of many people of the same age. He has been very concerned about the only aircraft carrier in China. It can be said that the emergence of aircraft carriers has increased the pride of Chinese people.


    "You are still a hot-blooded young man." Xu Yingtian joked.


    Tang Zheng gave him a white eye and said, "I''ve always been, OK."


    "Ha ha, this time it will be as you wish, and it will feast your eyes."


    "You mean we''re going on an aircraft carrier?"


    "Of course."


    As soon as the voice fell, the helicopter had landed on the aircraft carrier. A moment later, Tang Zheng jumped off the helicopter. When he stepped on the deck of the aircraft carrier, his heart jumped several times involuntarily.


    He took a deep breath. In addition to the taste of the sea, there was a smell of iron blood in the army.


    The deck is very busy. The take-off and landing of all kinds of military aircraft are orderly. There are many soldiers in an endless stream. As expected, it is a mobile battle fortress on the sea.


    There is no doubt about its combat effectiveness. It is no wonder that the major powers have vigorously developed their own aircraft carriers.


    "Don''t patronize, let''s go." Xu Yingtian patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and they came to a conference room together.


    The conference room is full of military uniforms, with ordinary cheek knife and axe cutting. It''s powerful and shows the military character.


    However, Tang Zheng saw his old acquaintances, Xing Feng and his subordinates. These people were wearing casual clothes and arrogant, which was not in line with the atmosphere of other people.


    But there is no doubt that many of them are stronger than other soldiers.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng saw the remaining three of the four heavenly kings.


    The other side also saw Tang Zheng, in the eyes burst out not very friendly eyes, but did not attack, Xing Feng is disdainful to cold hum, turn around, do not look at Tang Zheng at all.

 Chapter 789

    Tang Zheng and several other people walked to the meeting table and sat down. The officer in his early fifties was sitting on the top. He was serious and had the taste of Iron-blooded army.


    Xu Yingtian has introduced the identity of the man to Tang Zheng, general Luo Cheng, the top commander of the aircraft carrier.


    General Luo glanced at the crowd and said, "when everyone is here, let''s have a meeting. The enemy is about to enter our territorial sea. If sniping is the best time, our fleet is heading for the target sea area. The enemy had only one ship, but it was not a civilian one, but a military one. "


    warship transformation?


    Other people''s attention was drawn.


    "Yes, this is a warship of the island country, so if we don''t exclude that the other side also has enough firepower, we can''t take our actions lightly this time." Said general Luo with sufficient experience.


    Xu Yingtian nodded and said, "general Luo, this is your ship. You are the master. We are cooperating with you."


    General Luo gave Xu Yingtian a favorable look. This is on the sea. He has the most experience in sea war. If the layman is good at command, there will be a big trouble.


    However, Xing Feng snorted coldly and argued: "we are under the command of the chief. How can we rely on others to decide our strategy? Moreover, the enemy we are facing this time is extraordinary, and the conventional combat experience is not reliable."


    As soon as this remark came out, other soldiers glared at him. General Luo had absolute authority on the aircraft carrier. Xing Feng dared to challenge his authority and provoked public anger.


    Xing Feng glanced at the crowd lightly and said jokingly, "don''t you agree with me? If you don''t agree, please give me your opinion. This time it''s the dragon team, not your navy. "


    "Nonsense, when we get to the sea, it''s our navy who is in charge." The military retorted loudly.


    Xingfeng scornfully said: "the navy is just bluffing the ordinary army, and it doesn''t work for these people. Our dragon team is the most elite force. Of course, it''s us who make the battle plan, and others who obey it."


    Xing Feng used to be an army, and he didn''t belong to the same system as the Navy. Besides, he has different identities now. He is rebellious and defiant, and his nature of being arrogant is exposed.


    General Luo, with a gloomy face, said, "chief Xing, what do you call the battle plan of the dragon team?"


    "Your bombers bombed first, then the ships covered with fire. Finally, we came out to clean up the battlefield and wipe out the remaining evils." Xing Feng said proudly.


    As soon as we said this, we all looked different. It was said that the half day dragon team would take the lead, but the navy would play its role in the end. The dragon team was just finishing up, avoiding the smallest loss and damage. It was too refined.


    "Why do you let us lead the battle? The enemy''s situation is unknown. Don''t you boast that the dragon team is very powerful? Why don''t you fight first? " There was a displeased retort from the officer.


    Xing Feng laughed: "good steel is used on the blade. Our dragon team is the best among the best. Of course, we should be responsible for the most important part. As for your navy, we can only do the preliminary work. In the follow-up individual battle, your strength is not enough for each other."


    However, Xing Feng''s plan was not simple. He didn''t know the strength of the demons, so he wanted to use the Navy first.


    If the enemy is too strong, the navy has also consumed part of the living power of the enemy. If the Dragon Team rushes up again, it will win a lot.


    General Luo is well-informed. He can''t understand each other''s little thoughts. He said quietly, "I''ve heard that your dragon team is powerful all the time? We have trained a number of super soldiers and secret weapons like mecha. Can''t we start the battle? "


    General Luo doesn''t want his department to be the cannon fodder for others.


    Xing Feng said: "orders are orders. Where can there be so much room for price reduction? General murphylo wants to resist and not carry out this mission? "


    "Xing Feng, I''m not scared. To scare me with these words, you''re a little tender. Don''t think you''re an imperial minister. You can do whatever you want on my territory." General Luo said without any politeness.


    In the past, Xing Feng had no qualification and courage to be so rampant in front of general Luo. Now, he is a man of small ambition. General Luo, a general who relies on his military skills to fight on the ground, despises Xing Feng at all.


    Xing Feng''s face went red and said, "then this action can''t continue. I will report to the head truthfully. Some people can''t bear the responsibility. "


    Several Navy officers'' faces were not very good-looking, and their eyes were eager to blow Xing Feng out.


    "Xing Feng, don''t think that you are the best in the world with Shangfang sword. This time, you are not the leader of the dragon group. China''s Security Bureau hasn''t spoken yet." Xu Yingtian can''t sit still and get angry at last.


    Xing Feng said scornfully, "Xu Yingtian, be careful to flash your tongue when talking big. How many Jin and how many liang do you have in your national security bureau? I don''t know? You''re going to be eliminated by history. You can''t walk for a few days. Stop now, or you''ll lose in the end. "


    Xing Feng''s idea is very simple, we must take advantage of this action to earn enough performance in front of the chief, so that his position is completely stable, leaving Xu Yingtian far behind.Although Xu Yingtian put forward this matter in the early stage, Xing Feng was the best at picking peaches on the way. How could Xu Yingtian get further success through this action.


    In fact, if we talk about the overall strength, the dragon team has surpassed the National Security Bureau.


    The National Security Bureau has a strong foundation and comprehensive strength.


    Long is developing and innovating, and has created many new things, such as super soldiers and machine armour. This kind of strength can''t be matched by the National Security Bureau.


    Therefore, Xing Feng is actually a talent, but he is not good at heart. The more things he has in his hand, the greater the harm.


    Xu Yingtian is frightened by Xing Feng. He slaps the table and shouts angrily, "Xing Feng, you''d better stop. When is it? At the critical moment of the country''s survival, you are still fighting for the ninth anniversary. Don''t think everyone is a fool and don''t know your sinister intentions. "


    Xu Yingtian didn''t give Xing Feng face at all. In a word, he removed Xing Feng''s disguise.


    The military''s eyes were flying, and he often looked at Xu Yingtian with gratitude. General Luo also nodded to Xu Yingtian with satisfaction.


    Both sides are old acquaintances. General Luo knows Xu Yingtian is a man. He is very happy to see him help himself.


    "Xu Yingtian," Xing Feng said angrily, "don''t alarmist or frame up. I''m dedicated to the public, and this plan is the best policy."


    "What''s the best way to use others as cannon fodder? Don''t the Super Warriors of the dragon team have air strike ability? What''s more, the armour is no worse than the aircraft. I heard that your armour has installed a flight system and can fly in the air. Isn''t it also possible to carry out air strikes? " Asked Xu Yingtian.


    Xing Feng secretly furious, Xu Yingtian even the details of the dragons group touch so clearly, it seems that their initial cleaning is not thorough, the dragon group still has the National Security Bureau''s eyeliner.


    "If my people have losses, who will fight behind them? Individual strength, is there anyone else who can fight against the demons? "


    "I will!"


    "I will!"


    Xu Yingtian and Tang Zheng said in unison, and then they looked at each other and smiled.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s words, many people''s attention was also attracted. General Luo, in particular, was in a hurry to hold a meeting. Xu Yingtian didn''t come to introduce Tang Zheng''s identity. Therefore, the military only thought that he was a member of the National Security Bureau and didn''t think much about it.


    Tang Zheng ignored the people''s attention and stared directly at Xing Feng, saying: "Xing Feng, if your dragon team wants to stay, it''s up to everyone''s arrangement. If you want to be the boss, hum, you''re too young. General Luo has the most experience here. I think it is the most feasible to follow his plan. "


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know general Luo''s plan, he was very kind to this general. To be able to act as the supreme commander of the first aircraft carrier formation in China is not only about people, but also about strength.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng admired general Luo in his heart.


    Hearing this, the military nodded and smiled kindly at Tang Zheng.


    Xu Yingtian also nodded: "general Luo is the pillar of the country. He is a rare talent in our country. I support his leading command in this operation."


    Xu Yingtian took the initiative to delegate power and won the applause of many people.


    He was not a man of dictatorship. His greatest hope was that the operation would be a complete success, not a struggle for power and profit.


    On the vast sea, no one can surpass general Luo in terms of actual combat experience, so he also tends to let general Luo dominate.


    See Xu Yingtian say so, Xing Feng more angry, way: "this and ordinary naval battle can be the same?"


    "It''s different, but you''re still not qualified to lead." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    "Tang Zheng, you "


    " what happened to me? You want to bite me? Ha ha, in fact, I''m looking forward to you biting me now, so that I can make you completely speechless. You should know that I really dare to do so. " Tang Zheng sneered and joked.


    Hiss!


    Many officers took a breath of cool air and wondered where the young man was. They even dared to fight with Xing Feng. However, it was bloody and fucking cool.


    As a result, everyone''s affection for Tang Zheng burst out, and they cast eager eyes.


    General Luo''s eyes flashed a strange color, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said, "you are Tang Zheng?"


    For many years, other officers did not know Tang Zheng''s great reputation at sea, but general Luo was a little bit surprised.


    It''s hard to believe that the hero of those rumors is him.


    Tang Zheng nodded to general Luo and said, "general Luo, I am Tang Zheng."


    "Good! Good! Good! Young men are heroes! " General Luo laughed heartily and praised Tang Zheng more and more.

 Chapter 790

    Tang Zheng''s accession brought the situation down sharply.


    The three heavenly kings of the dragon group are ready to move. They seem to want to start, but they are stopped by Xing Feng''s eyes.


    Xing Feng is very clear about Tang Zheng''s temper. He is a real person who dares to fight directly. At last, he fights with others before fighting. Tang Zheng is a person outside the system. It doesn''t matter if he pats his butt and leaves.


    But Xing Feng can''t help being criticized by the chief. That''s not worth it.


    "General Luo, please give me an order." Tang Zheng nodded at general Luo and said.


    General Luo glanced at Xingfeng and saw that he had no objection. He couldn''t help sighing to himself that he didn''t see enough in front of Tang Zheng.


    "The Navy and the dragon team, as the leading forces, carry out fire attack and suppression from the air, and further investigate the situation of the enemy. In addition, the naval forces cooperate with the fire suppression, and the boat landing forces follow closely to carry out the final suppression task." General Luo ordered.


    He didn''t put the Navy at the end of the day, but formed a leading force with the dragon team. He would never take one thing for another, which shows his selfless spirit.


    Xing Feng dared not to be angry, but gave a cold hum, which was the default.


    "General Luo, I would like to make a suggestion that the National Security Bureau can also serve as a leading force. We are all bloody men and are not afraid of sacrifice." Xu Yingtian volunteered.


    General Luo said with relief, "well, since director Xu asked us to do so, the three of us should form the first unit. We are the top priority. As long as we give the enemy enough blows, the comrades behind can be more relaxed and less sacrificed."


    "Are there any ordinary people on that ship?" Asked Tang Zheng.


    Hearing this, Xing Feng immediately said with disdain, "if there are ordinary people, we will still attack. Besides, it is worth their sacrifice to kill several ordinary people and stop such a big event."


    Obviously, Xing Feng did not take the lives of innocent people as one thing.


    Tang Zheng thick eyebrow a pick, way: "careless Kan human life is to suffer retribution."


    "Hum!" Xing Feng sneered scornfully, not denying.


    General Luo looked at Tang Zheng admiringly. He was always said to be a murderous man. It seems that the rumors are wrong. A person who cares about ordinary people means that his heart is not too bad.


    Although general Luo is a soldier and decisive in fighting, he will not watch ordinary people die.


    "Don Zheng, don''t worry. The preliminary information shows that all the people on this ship are enemies and there are no ordinary people." General Luo consoled.


    Tang Zheng said with relief, "that''s good."


    At the beginning of the operation, Tang Zheng and Xu Yingtian got on the helicopter together and flew to the target sea area.


    The aircraft carrier is also busy, all kinds of aircraft take off, at the same time, a person is also rising, flying up, causing a lot of calls.


    These people are the Super Warriors of the dragon group. They are equipped with special equipment and can fly at high altitude.


    But when the other two giants came up from under the deck, more people were shocked. Even general Luo, who was in the command post of the aircraft carrier, saw this scene and couldn''t help jumping a few times.


    Mecha!


    The two mecha stands on the deck, and the people become very small under the mecha.


    Boom!


    Two blazing flames shot out from the bottom of the mecha''s feet. It rose up in the air, and then disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye as soon as it turned in the air.


    Xingfeng sat in the plane and looked at this scene with immensely proud eyes. He looked at the look of others who had scared his jaw, and threw aside his mouth, and spit out two words: "woodlouse!"


    the three heavenly kings sat beside Xing Feng, who shouted loudly: "what the group leader said is that these people are all woodlouse, not worth mentioning. However, Tang Zheng and Xu Yingtian fight against the group leader in front of so many people. This kind of atmosphere can never be encouraged. We must take action. "


    The king of wind and the king of water also nodded approvingly: "the king of thunder is right, these two guys, I have long been upset. Moreover, the death of the king of fire is related to Tang Zheng, and we must repay this revenge."


    Xing Feng grimace, sneer way: "I warned you the opportunity of revenge is more, before only forbearance, now this is not the best opportunity to come?"


    Lei Wang''s eyes brightened and said, "chief, do you mean we do them this time?"


    Xing Feng said with a meaningful smile: "it''s not a joke to start a war with the demons. Death and injury are inevitable. Some people may never go back and stay in the sea."


    The three heavenly kings looked at each other with a keen heart, and then smiled knowingly, saying, "what the leader said is that some people will be buried in the sea forever."


    In the roar of the propeller, Tang Zheng also saw the super fighters flying in the air and the mecha not far away. He was not so surprised that the dragon team was familiar with his chest.


    However, the opponent''s equipment is obviously upgraded. The previous mecha has no flight function, and now it has made a qualitative leap.


    But he is not a vegetarian either. He was not afraid when he faced mecha before, and now he is also not empty.But Xu Yingtian looked at this scene, his face was a little dignified, and sighed: "I''ve been in charge of the National Security Bureau for so many years, but I''ve been surpassed by the rising stars of the dragon group. After my death, I really have no face to see the former directors of the National Security Bureau."


    Tang Zheng consoled: "Xu Ju is too modest, but I heard that the National Security Bureau has made a qualitative leap under your leadership, and its comprehensive strength is far greater than before."


    "But it''s dwarfed by the dragon team."


    Tang Zheng scoffed: "Xing Feng is a man who has nothing to do with his extreme. He just said super soldier. I heard that this project has already existed, but it was finally put on hold. Because it''s inhumane, it''s all experiments with living people. Xing Feng is ruthless and doesn''t care about other people''s lives at all, so he will promote this project. It''s not clear how many victims have failed during this period. "


    Xu Yingtian looked relaxed and said, "you are very comforting."


    Xu Yingtian is really not such a cruel person. He can''t play with his life.


    In fact, Xing Feng can make today''s achievements, and there are many opportunities and coincidences among them. If there is no werewolf to do the experiment at the beginning, and no follow-up large number of beast endosulfan to do the supply, provide the experiment and energy, no matter it is super warrior or mecha project can not succeed.


    A huge ship gradually appeared in everyone''s vision. Xu Yingtian, with a look of awe, pointed to the ship and said, "that''s the goal."


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and looked up. It was too far away to see the specific situation of the ship, but there was someone on the deck.


    The enemy has found them.


    "Attack!"


    The majestic voice of general Luo came from the communication channel, and then the sharp sound of breaking the air resounded through the sky. A shell flew to the ship on the surface.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light rose from the ship, as if it were fireworks, turned into all over the sky, interweaved and fell together, forming a huge mask, covering the ship.


    Boom boom!


    There was a loud bang on the mask, the fire was all over the sky, the waves were all over the sky, and there were huge waves on the sea, but the ships in the mask were all right.


    All the people in the sky were shocked to see this scene. What kind of protective cover is it? It has such power to resist such a powerful attack.


    "Keep attacking!"


    General Luo monitored the battlefield remotely, saw this scene clearly, and his heart was shaking. Then he recovered his composure and continued to give orders.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sound of breaking the air in the sky kept coming one after another. This time, not only the aircraft fired, but also the Chinese warships several miles away fired.


    When a missile is launched, it looks like thousands of flowers are in full bloom. The light of dozens of missile tail flames is interwoven, even covering the hot sun in the sky.


    Everyone looked at the mask expectantly. After the explosion, there were many tiny cracks in the mask, and then it expanded rapidly. In a moment, the mask was full of cracks.


    Click!


    As if the glass were broken, the mask also turned into a little light and disappeared.


    Yeah!


    There are cheers in the sky. The power of technology is really extraordinary, breaking the strange mask.


    Whoosh!


    But before they could hurry and be happy for a while, they saw a man flying from the deck.


    "Enemy attack!"


    All the people cried out.


    Tang Zheng''s face is awe inspiring, and his eyebrows are all screwed together. The enemy is powerful, so many demons can fly in the sky. It''s roughly estimated that there are dozens of them.


    "There are only a hundred demons in total, and dozens of them have been sent out. Hum, the welcome ceremony is really grand." Xu Yingtian said in a deep voice.


    "There are only a hundred demons?" Tang Zheng is stunned for a moment. How can he not know the situation?


    "Ah, don''t you know?" Asked Xu Yingtian in surprise.


    "Of course I don''t know. You didn''t tell me the news." Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    Xu Yingtian patted his head and said with shame, "I''m really sorry. I''ve been so busy these days, I thought I told you. The latest information shows that there are not many demons returning, only more than 100 people, so we have a big win in this battle. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise and said, "only a hundred people?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not normal for us to work hard to get more than 100 demons back." Tang Zheng muttered.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say before that the mountain and river blood sacrifice array needs enough aura? Of course, the spirit of the small island country is not as good as that of China, so the array will be greatly reduced and only allow more than 100 people to return. " Xu Yingtian explained.


    Tang Zheng is silent and has to admit that Xu Yingtian''s words are not empty. Maybe this is the case. But then, isn''t Yan Qingyi''s prediction false?


    Why is the end of the day when the demons have not returned?


    Besides, there are demons in the picture she "saw", which is totally inconsistent with the current situation.Seeing Tang Zheng''s scowling silence, Xu Yingtian said, "this is a good thing. How can I still scowl?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "let''s kill these demons first."


    The demons are approaching, and the battle begins.

 Chapter 791

    The demons are close to each other. The team of dozens of demons'' experts is still powerful. They stand in the air. Suddenly, a ray of light bursts out of their hands.


    "Avoid!" Tang Zheng shouted.


    Airplanes are pulling up one after another, flying high into the sky to avoid the magic attack of the demons.


    But after all, some planes couldn''t dodge. They were cut like tofu and cut into two sections. People in the cabin fell into the sea one after another.


    Dada!


    The plane opened fire, only to see a fire burst out, shooting at the demons.


    However, the demons are very flexible and hard to catch. They shuttle in the air, flash cold light, and several planes fall into the sea.


    "No way. If we go on like this, we will lose the whole army before we hurt each other." Xu Ying cried out in a hurry.


    At first, they thought that after the first round of fire attack, the commander of the demon''s ship would be bombed and sunk, and most of the demons would be killed or injured, so it would be a lot better to fight against it.


    I never thought that the devil''s method was so powerful. A mask protected the ship from injury, and then took the initiative to attack. Moreover, it was able to fly in the air. So many airplanes became a burden.


    "General Luo, we can''t stand it." Xu yingtianhui reports.


    "Xing Feng, why don''t your super soldiers and mecha act?" General Luo was also in a hurry and ordered.


    Xing Feng shrugs lazily, knowing that he can''t hide, and says, "it''s action."


    At one command, the super soldiers and the mecha took action. Just then, they escaped the attack of the demons by relying on their strong mobility. There was no damage at all. Instead, the Navy and the National Security Bureau lost the most in the plane.


    More than 100 super soldiers and mecha immediately flew to the demon family, and the two sides fought fiercely in the mid air.


    When it comes to individual strength, super soldiers are not the opponents of the demons. After all, when the cultivators have reached the stage of flying in the sky, their accomplishments are not low.


    Tang Zheng can fly in the sky only when he breaks through the realm of golden elixir. Tang Zheng has found the people of golden elixir among these demons, but the lowest one is above the realm of Valley breaking.


    This is what Tang Zheng failed to do. It is enough to show the power of the demon family.


    However, although the strength of super soldiers is not as good as that of the demons, with the help of the mecha, the strength has greatly increased. Some demons have been torn into two parts by the mecha, and the blood is all over the sky.


    The blood of the demons has also been aroused, killing, super soldiers have suffered, and people are constantly different, falling into the sea.


    "Jump out of the sky, you all. Now the plane is a huge live target. It''s not safe to stay in it." Tang Zheng shouted.


    Parachutes had been prepared on the plane for a long time, so they put on parachute jumping equipment and jumped to the sea.


    Tang Zheng shook Wu''s hand and said, "wait for me down here. I''ll come in a moment."


    "Be careful." Said Wu softly.


    Tang Zheng nodded and jumped out of the engine room, but didn''t fall into the sea. Because Xiaobai got out of Xumi''s world and became bigger with a big change. He stepped on the fire with his four hoofs and rose in the air.


    Tang Zheng rode on Xiaobai''s back and waved to the stunned people, turning into a flash of lightning and flying towards the battlefield.


    Seeing Tang Zheng coming, a demon family with a valley boundary opened up and rushed over with a magic weapon.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Zheng roared, the soul sword broke through the air and left. Poof, it pierced the devil''s chest directly. The other side looked at the big hole in his chest unbelievably. His eyes turned white and he became a dead fish and fell into the sea.


    Tang Zheng''s appearance immediately attracted a lot of attention, especially the way he appeared was really enough to pull wind, even riding a monster.


    Not only are the demons surprised, but Xing Feng and the three heavenly kings, who are hiding behind, also stare at Tang Zheng and Xiaobai.


    "When does this kid have a flying monster?" Xing Feng shouted angrily.


    The three heavenly kings looked at each other, but they didn''t hear about it.


    Suddenly, Lei Wang stared at Xiaobai''s eyes and said, "it seems that this is Xiaobai who has been following him all the time."


    "Xiaobai, isn''t it a small one? How did it get so big? "


    Of course, Xing Feng knows Xiaobai and that this little guy has extraordinary strength, but he never thought that he would change and fly.


    The three kings could not answer Xing Feng''s question, but their faces were obviously not very good-looking.


    Before that, they also planned to find opportunities to kill Tang Zheng in the battle, but now it seems that Tang Zheng''s strength has made a qualitative leap and the difficulty has increased.


    Moreover, the demons did not play according to common sense, and everything did not develop in the direction they expected.


    "What shall we do later?"


    "What do you say? Of course, it''s on schedule. Tang Zheng is becoming stronger and stronger, and we can''t wait for him to grow stronger. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Killing him can also hide one''s eyes, without any risk. " Xing Feng said viciously.The three heavenly kings nodded with a solemn look and said, "yes!"


    Tang Zheng''s intervention attracted a lot of firepower. In an instant, five or six demons gathered around him. They all glared at each other and said, "you are also the cultivator!"


    Tang Zheng looks at each other. These people are young and old. There are golden elixir and Bigu realm. There is even an old man who can''t even see Tang Zheng. I''m afraid his accomplishments are higher than him.


    Tang Zheng is not afraid at all. It''s not his style to be afraid before fighting.


    "You are the cultivator, but you help these people deal with us." The demon clan roared fiercely.


    "You are a demon family. We are righteous. Since ancient times, there has been no separation between good and evil. What''s the problem?" Tang Zheng asked scornfully.


    "Ha ha, righteous. I haven''t killed you righteous practitioners for a long time. I''ll start with you today." The demon clan laughs wildly and roars: "kill!"


    Five or six people attacked Tang Zheng together.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath, the sword light flashes, and the magic sword technique of flying out of the sky is applied. Shua Shua, the demon clan that rushes to the front of the valley is divided into two, and dies on the spot.


    But the later demons were not so easy to deal with. They immediately caught Tang Zheng and made him care about his back. The two demons attacked his vest with magic weapons.


    Squeak!


    A low cry came out from a small white mouth, which was mixed with anger. Only when it opened its mouth, a flame rose to the sky, and several demons in front of Tang Zheng were immediately engulfed by the flame, whining miserably.


    Tang Zheng shuashed a few swords to take care of these flaming people, and then suddenly turned around to face the demon behind.


    Those demons can''t help but look pale when they see that their accomplice has become a flaming man. They unconsciously slow down for half a beat, which just gives Tang Zheng time to deal with it.


    Only when Huo Huo''s sword light chopped at them, they woke up as if in a dream. They quickly took the magic weapon to resist them, and retreated in a panic, which saved their lives.


    The old man with white beard has never started, and his face is not good at the moment. He was surrounded by so many people, and almost all the troops were destroyed. It''s disgraceful.


    "You are only the three golden elixirs. Who are you from?" The old man said that he had broken Tang Zheng''s cultivation and shouted angrily.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng seldom meets a person who can see through his accomplishments at a glance. After all, he is a cultivator. Since he is different from the martial artist, even though his accomplishments were not high at the beginning, the master of several families can''t see through his accomplishments.


    However, the old man with white beard is also a cultivator. Of course, there is no such obstacle and he can easily see through it.


    Just because he saw Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, he didn''t rush to start. He is the fourth grade of Jindan, which is one level higher than Tang Zheng. Besides, other people also have the accomplishments of Jindan realm, which is comparable to Tang Zheng. The old man believes that so many people can easily kill Tang Zheng.


    Unexpectedly, they beat wild geese all day long, but they finally pecked their eyes.


    This boy''s fighting power is abnormal, and there is also the monster. The flames are very different. He has great killing power. Even he has to give up.


    Therefore, he can''t help but wonder about the origin of Tang Zheng.


    Isn''t the cultivator of this world expelled?


    Even if he found some incomplete skills by chance, he could never have such a powerful strength. He immediately doubted that the other side must have some expert advice.


    "I have no family, no school, but I can''t allow you demons to be rampant. At the beginning, all the demons died in front of me. Now it''s not difficult to deal with you." Tang Zheng opened his eyes wide and shouted loudly.


    Tang Zheng decided that the cultivation of the demon God must be higher than that of the old man, so he deliberately stimulated him with the death of the demon God.


    Sure enough, when he heard the word "demon", the old man''s eyes were obviously round. He said unbelievably, "you killed the demon?"


    At the beginning, the return of the demons had a major mission, that is, to use the array of blood sacrifice of mountains and rivers to lead the demons'' army back, but there was no news at last, which worried the demons and speculated that the demons would be more or less dangerous.


    Now it''s said that the devil has died in front of each other, so the old man is naturally angry.


    "Hum, ignorant child, today we will let you know the power of our demon family and avenge the demon God." The old man blustered and rushed up.


    It has to be said that the old man does have several brushes, which can''t be compared with other demons just now. Tang Zheng felt the pressure directly, and the overwhelming momentum was frightening.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and clenched the soul of war sword. The soul of war sword was buzzing and trembling. The sound of the soul of the sword sounded in Tang Zheng''s mind: "war! War! Fight! "


    Tang Zheng''s whole body seemed to be boiling, and his skill reached its peak. His eyes were full of awe, and he burst out with pure light, shouting: "kill!"


    Xiaobai shouts and carries Tang Zheng to the old man.


    Both sides are in great momentum. The battle is just about to start. It''s amazing. In an instant, the sky is bright and the stabbing people can''t open their eyes.


    The old man''s magic weapon is very strange. It''s a long gun, but the head of the gun is not a sharp point, but a skull. It''s very frightening and emits a faint light.

 Chapter 792

    The long spear was lightly picked, and the skull attacked Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng hurriedly carried his sword to resist. The skull flashed black and turned into a huge skull. He grabbed the soul sword fiercely.


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows, the sword was shaken, the skull was shattered, and the soul sword stabbed the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly, and the head of the gun turned into a black light. Then, seventy-seven and forty-nine skeletons rushed out of the head of the gun, spun rapidly, interwoven and blocked the soul sword.


    Then, 49 skulls quickly melted into a huge one, opened a big mouth, and directly bitten Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Zheng raises the soul sword and tries to resist it, but the gloomy skull has already bitten off and directly wraps his whole body and Xiaobai.


    Surrounded by Yin Qi, all sides fell into darkness. He entered a world without any light, and a force of terror hit him from top to bottom, left and right.


    "Little white, fire!" Tang Zheng claps Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai understands and roars. A big flame bursts out and lights up the surroundings.


    I can see clearly that empty little skeletons are around, trying to bite Tang Zheng together.


    Seeing the fire, these skeletons immediately made a sharp roar and rushed to escape, but the speed of the fire was faster, which immediately turned this area into a sea of fire, and all skeletons were wrapped in the fire.


    Boom!


    At the sound of the explosion, the huge fire skull exploded. Tang Zheng jumped out on Xiaobai and rushed to the old man.


    The old man shakes his spear, and a series of flowers are majestic. However, Tang Zheng swings the spear with one sword, and then grabs the spear, like a vine twining up at a glance, and grabs the hand holding the spear.


    "Heaven swallowing skill!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of terrible essence, and he immediately used the technique of swallowing the sky. The power of the old man was like the flood of breaking the dike, pouring out and into Tang Zheng''s body.


    "Ah --" the old man shrieked in amazement, "what are you doing? What is this skill? "


    "Don''t you call yourself a demon? I don''t know how to swallow the sky. " Tang Zheng jokingly said that the speed of absorption was faster when he used his work crazily.


    "Heaven swallowing skill?" The old man''s eyes burst with suspicion. "Is the legend true?"


    "What legend?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "The heaven swallowing skill of the demon family is a remnant. The real heaven swallowing skill has a supernatural power, which is one of them. How can you have a complete heaven swallowing skill as a righteous practitioner? " The old man''s eyes almost burst out.


    The discovery left him puzzled and deeply frightened.


    If the legend is true, his situation is not optimistic.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up, he suddenly realized: "so it is. The skill taken from Langya Pavilion is the second half of sky swallowing skill. It''s just put together with martial arts. It''s really hard to know why."


    "Langya Pavilion, did you go to Langya pavilion?" When the old man heard Tang Zheng''s words to himself, his heart almost jumped out of his throat. "What is the relationship between you and the dragon people?"


    "Well, I don''t have to tell you about my relationship with the dragon people." Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    The old man looked at Tang Zheng as if he were dead. He said: "there has been a rumor that the real technique of swallowing the sky has been stolen by the dragon people. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "That skill was stolen by the dragon clan from your demon clan?" Tang Zheng was very curious. "Is the technique of swallowing the sky really worth the fight of the dragon people?"


    The old man was speechless, and the psychological defense line was all broken. Tang Zheng''s mysterious power gave him a fatal blow, and his hope of survival vanished.


    See he also can''t say ugliness Yin Mao to come, Tang Zheng quickly attracts the skill, before long, the other side''s skill is absorbed completely.


    The power of the four golden elixirs was absorbed into Tang Zheng''s body completely, while the old man was several decades old in an instant, his body was shriveled, his head was crooked, the sea breeze blew, and he turned into powder and drifted away with the wind.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng was really shocked by this scene. The power of the heaven swallowing skill is so eight that it can not only absorb the power, but also be deadly, even make the opponent turn into powder.


    In addition, he has a new discovery. This time, it is obviously faster than the last time when he absorbed the power of song Canaan. Moreover, the total power of the four golden elixirs is far more than that of the last time.


    Tang Zheng has already felt the real Qi rising up in his body. He has broken through to the golden elixir with the power of thunder. Moreover, the real Qi is still increasing, as if he wants to break through again.


    Other demons were shocked to see this.


    They did not hear the dialogue between them, but saw that they killed the old man by strange means. They were shocked.


    When Xing Feng and the three heavenly kings saw this scene from afar, they were all stunned. After a while, Xing Feng returned to his mind. He said with a gloomy face, "how can he become so powerful?"


    "I''m afraid his accomplishments have reached the realm of grand master." Said the king of thunder with lingering fear.The king of wind and the king of water nodded: "it must have been achieved."


    "How many days has he only cultivated? How can he have such a high accomplishments?" Xing Feng said angrily.


    No one can answer this question.


    "Then what shall we do?" Asked the king of thunder.


    Xing Feng stares at Tang Zheng from afar. The sparks of hatred in his eyes flicker ceaselessly. He is eager to devour Tang Zheng alive.


    "Let our men attack the ship and let the demons in the sky deal with him. I don''t believe that these dozens of demons can''t deal with him alone."


    Xing Feng kills people with a knife. The three heavenly kings immediately agree and give orders.


    The remaining super soldiers and mecha in the sky abandon their opponents and roar to the ship, and Tang Zheng becomes the target of the public.


    Dozens of demons swarmed around.


    They all saw Tang Zheng kill the old man, so they rushed up to avenge their friends.


    "Kill him!"


    At one command, the overwhelming offensive was in front of Tang Zheng. The magic weapon was all over the sky. The light made the whole world colorful.


    Tang Zheng has never faced so many attacks of magic weapons, among which there are many ground level and heaven level magic weapons, whose power can never be underestimated.


    In addition, he can see at a glance that five of them have higher accomplishments than him, at least four golden elixirs.


    There are so many talents in the demon clan. There are so many experts.


    How can Tang Zheng, with few enemies, turn around and dive down on the ship in this overwhelming attack.


    "Xing Feng, you ordered your men to leave me. This is to kill people with a knife. Hum, how can I let you succeed?" Tang Zheng was not a fool either. He immediately saw through Xing Feng''s attempt.


    At that time, he was wary of longzu. He didn''t expect that Xing Feng would dare to take the lead in the world. At this time, he would dare to play tricks to kill him.


    "You do junior one, I do fifteen, let''s see."


    Xiaobai is flexible and fast. He unexpectedly carries Tang Zheng out of the encirclement and chases a group of people from longzu.


    Xing Feng was also wearing flying equipment. Turning around, he found Tang Zheng catching up with him. His face became more and more ugly. He said, "this kid is out of trouble and catching up with him. Damn it, the plan failed."


    Boom!


    There were two loud noises. Two huge mecha landed on the deck. The deck immediately sank into a big pit, and the ship shook violently for several times, almost overturned.


    Super soldiers have also landed on the deck, and the deck has become a battle field, blood stained the deck.


    The original parachuting NSA soldiers first boarded the deck, and then fought with the demons.


    However, the situation is not optimistic. The demons on the deck are more powerful. Many soldiers of the National Security Bureau have fallen on the ground, but none of them still flinch and fight to the end until the last breath of their lives.


    Wu has killed several demons. The power of Huoming divine palm is very powerful.


    Xu Yingtian also fully demonstrated his own strength. He killed many people. Where he passed, the demons fell to the ground one after another.


    Both sides have killed red eyes. When they saw the dragon group coming down from the sky, some demons came out of the ship and fought with the dragon group.


    It was a very bitter scuffle.


    Machine armour has a huge body, directly trampling several demons into meat cakes, effectively containing the attack of the demons.


    There was always a man standing on the mast of the ship.


    This man has entered middle age. He wears ancient clothes, has long hair, cold face and strange eyes. It seems that one glance is enough to attract people''s soul.


    He held a folding fan in his hand and tapped it gently in the palm of his hand.


    He watched the scene coldly, as if it could not bring a ripple in his heart.


    "The so-called technology in this world is really powerful. It has created such powerful and strange things. It''s true that the journey back is not so easy."


    He mumbled to himself.


    All of a sudden, he jumped from the mast to a mecha, and the folding fan in his hand hit the head of a mecha.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    The folding fan is on the top of the vest, and a big hole appears on the top of the solid vest. A blue smoke comes out. The armor flashes with electric light and falls to the ground. It turns over from the deck and falls into the sea.


    Just one move, he solved a mecha.


    In fact, it''s hard to deal with mecha. It''s easy to say. They are made of electronic equipment. As long as the main core equipment is destroyed, mecha will lose its function and become a chicken ribs.


    The brain of mecha is the center of electronic equipment. As long as the brain is destroyed, everything will collapse.


    However, it is not easy to do this, not only to break through the defense of the machine armour, but also to break through the solid shell outside his brain.


    But the man did it, understated.


    Everyone saw this scene, and their hearts and minds were shocked, especially Xing Feng, whose face was gloomy as if covered with dark clouds.Machine armour has always been regarded as his own Assassin''s mace and weapon. Unexpectedly, it is so vulnerable in the hands of the other side.

 Chapter 793

    Xing Feng watched the mecha fall to the bottom of the sea, his face was iron green, his heart was cold, his lips were shaking, and he murmured to himself, "how high is this man''s cultivation?"


    All of a sudden, Xing Feng felt that his eyes were fixed on him, and the blood seemed to solidify. He looked up and saw the folding fan man staring at him.


    He wanted to look away, but he found that his body seemed to be out of control, as if it were numb and dizzy.


    When King Lei found out his abnormal appearance, he pulled him aside and said, "leader, wake up!"


    Xing Feng shivered all over, woke up like a dream, looked at Lei Wang with a pale face, and said: "he His eyes are magical and fascinating. "


    For a moment, Xing Feng seemed to be going out of his body.


    Lei Wang nodded: "yes, this man is very strange. Let''s not provoke him and choose others to deal with him."


    Feng Wang said worriedly, "team leader, since the demons have such super masters, I''m afraid our characters will be ruined this time."


    Xing Feng snorted coldly, his eyes turned, and said meaningfully, "how about the soup? We just execute the order. If we can''t succeed in the end, it''s not our responsibility."


    "Leader, you mean it doesn''t matter if the demons return to the mainland?"


    Xing Feng smiled meaningfully: "if the enemy is weak, then we can wipe them out. But if the enemy is too strong, we will go our own way. At last, it''s our dragon team who has lost the battle. In this way, those guys of the National Security Bureau will die of laughter."


    After a pause, he added: "besides, the return of the demons is not bad for us. Our dragon team can take the opportunity to ask the country for more resources and grow faster."


    The three kings of heaven looked at each other, and thought deeply that it was the place. "The leader is wise."


    The Dragon Team slows down, the combat power is naturally reduced, and the spirit of the demon clan is greatly increased.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng also fell on the deck. When he saw the approaching demons, his face changed greatly. The demons on the deck were never inferior to the demons in the sky, especially the folding fan man, who was more powerful and unpredictable.


    Anyway, with Tang Zheng''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to destroy a machine armour in an instant.


    There are such experts in the town, but Tang Zheng has no top-notch experts. Then, if we compare the strength, we will make a decision?


    The folding fan man wandered on the deck. He gently pointed out the folding fan in his hand, and someone immediately fell to the ground and died. There was no false hair, and the killing power was amazing.


    The folding fan man is not far away from Wu. He is brave and good at fighting, especially eye-catching. Obviously, the goal of folding fan man is her.


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled and shouted, "Wu, be careful!"


    Xiaobai spurts out a flame and turns the demon in front of him into a flaming man. Then, like a needle in a needle, Tang Zheng shuttles through the gap between the flaming men and comes to Wu''s back.


    Folding fan man slowly extended his arm, folding fan point to Wu''s heart.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s heart tightened, he quickly grabbed Wu''s clothes and pulled them back. Wu drifted back.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng stood up and defended himself in front of Wu. With a loud voice, Zhentian Gong said he shot at each other.


    To deal with this level of experts, Tang Zheng directly abandoned the soul sword and changed to the more powerful sky shaking bow and archery.


    As soon as the sun Archer came out, his momentum suddenly changed. Even the face of the folding fan man changed a little. He exclaimed in a low voice, "what a powerful bow and arrow."


    The folding fan man didn''t back away. He suddenly pointed it out and hit the sun archer.


    Dang!


    With a loud noise, the powerful waves directly overturned several super soldiers and demons nearby.


    "Wu, back up!" Tang Zheng cried out, jumping up in the air, and having already begun to bow and draw arrows, the second Archer also shot at the other side, followed by the third.


    Two arrows one before and one after, the wind billows, forcing people to breathe.


    The unshakable cheek of the folding fan man became dignified and said, "it''s really rare that you are not high in cultivation, but you have a magic weapon to help you. I''d like to see what you can do."


    Shua!


    The folding fan unfolded, and a picture appeared on the folding fan. At a glance, it made people feel blood.


    There are several naked women in these paintings. They are lifelike and charming. They make people blush and heartbeat at a glance.


    The folding fan waved forward, sparkled a ray of light, and skillfully unloaded the power of archery.


    However, the arm of the folding fan man is full of blue tendons. Obviously, it took a lot of effort to resolve the two attacks in a row.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. He shot three arrows in a row. He didn''t even hurt his opponent''s fur. How high was his cultivation.


    He was ready to start the bow again, but saw a touch of strange light flashing in the eyes of the folding fan man. The light of the folding paper was so great that he immediately attracted his eyes to several women on the folding fan.


    Boom!


    A stream of boiling Qi and blood rushed from Tangzheng Dantian to all directions.


    The power of Chunyang is breaking out!The folding fan man did not know what evil skill he had used, but in an instant, he aroused Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the woman on the folding fan came out of the painting in a naked way and flew to him. Every part of it was so delicate that the flame in his heart seemed to light him up.


    He looked at each other blankly, blushing and hot.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" Wu hurriedly grabbed his hand and asked, but immediately he felt pain again. He took a breath of cool air and unconsciously released his hand.


    His hands are like hot irons.


    Wuda was shocked. She saw Tang Zheng like this. She knew that the power of Chunyang had broken out.


    She looked at the enemy subconsciously, and saw the picture on the folding fan. Her cheeks were slightly red, and she scolded him. She knew that the enemy had made some insidious magic, which made Tang Zheng in trouble.


    At the time of the war, the power of Chunyang broke out, which is not a good thing.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s so easy to break out the pure Yang force, in addition to the fuse of the enemy, also has its own internal reasons.


    During this period, his accomplishments have made rapid progress, and he has just temporarily broken through the four golden elixirs. While his skill has greatly increased, the power of Chunyang has also increased day by day.


    This time it was finally detonated, and he was in trouble.


    "Fall into my magic land, I see how you can escape, and your magic weapons are useless," he sneered triumphantly


    Magic land!


    Wu''s heart is thumping. It''s a bad secret. If Tang Zheng continues to sink, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tang Zheng didn''t respond at all, like a puppet.


    Xing Feng and his subordinates have a sharp look at each other, whispering: "Tang Zheng is going to die."


    "Yes, we''ll get there at once. We must make sure that he will die." Lei Wang said excitedly that he thought he had missed the opportunity, but unexpectedly, the demon family helped them.


    Several people immediately quietly approached Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng!" Wu nintong grabs Tang Zheng, but he is still unresponsive.


    Seeing his body temperature getting higher and higher, Wu bit his lips and his eyes changed. Finally, Tang Zheng was stopped.


    This


    A lot of people saw this scene and directly froze.


    Come on, this is the battlefield, not the home. Why did you kiss?


    Even the folding fan man was stunned. For a while, he forgot to stop Wu.


    Wu''s action is really a necessity. To suppress Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power, only by virtue of her pure Yin power, this environment is certainly not suitable for too intimate actions.


    Kissing is the best way to convey the power of pure Yin.


    Sure enough, the pure Yin power was introduced into Tang Zheng''s body, and the pure Yang power was gradually calmed down, and his dull eyes were gradually rejuvenated.


    In front of him, the illusion disappeared, and the women were gone. Wu pulled him out of the magic and magic world.


    As soon as Fang woke up, he saw Wu kissing his lips affectionately. The coolness came from her lips.


    He knew in an instant that Wu had to take measures to save him. He could not help but warm up and hugged her.


    Wu was very surprised, four lips separated, she cheered: "you wake up."


    Tang Zheng nodded, "well, thank you."


    He was very aware of the crisis of his situation just now. If the ordinary people fall into a magical state, they will lose their wits and give the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    But Tang Zheng is not the same, which will detonate the pure Yang power in his body, and eventually cause him to explode and die, which is even more serious.


    He couldn''t help but draw twelve points of attention. The enemy was far more powerful than he thought. He was accidentally killed and almost fell completely.


    Seeing Tang Zheng waking up, the folding fan man widened his eyes and screamed, "no way, how can your cultivation break through my magic realm? Is it the kiss that can break my magic land? "


    Obviously, he never thought his spell would be so easily broken.


    In fact, if you are an ordinary person, this method is certainly not feasible. This method is only effective for Tang Zheng.


    The folding fan man didn''t know this, and his eyes to Tang Zheng became more and more complicated. He murmured: "this boy is full of strange things. He is quite different from ordinary cultivators. Who is he and what is his identity?"?


    The four of Xing Feng had planned to pour oil on the fire unconsciously and secretly to attack Tang Zheng, but they didn''t want to be far behind Tang Zheng, and the other side suddenly woke up.


    They hurriedly stopped and looked at each other in disappointment. They dared not move forward any more.


    Xing Feng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He stared at Tang Zheng''s back with an iron face.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know some people''s malicious thoughts. He let go of his martial arts and said, "you can watch the war and suffer a loss. This time, it won''t be so easy."


    Tang Zheng didn''t look into each other''s eyes and folding fans, so he started to build arrows directly. Two arrows were built on the sky shaking bow, and two arrows were fired together.


    Whoosh!Two arrows are fired at the folding fan man. The folding fan man looks cool and roars: "my magic land has nothing to do with you. Now I can crush you with two fingers, and you will die even worse."


    Say, the body shape disappeared, straight to the sun arrow, a big hand forward, straight grasp a sun arrow, fling to one side.


    Poop poop!


    The sun Archer pierced several people''s chests, and the momentum was just over.


    Another Japanese Archer was hit hard by him with a folding fan. He directly penetrated the deck and shot at the bottom of the ship. There was no trace.


    The next second, folding fan man stood in front of Tang Zheng, within reach.

 Chapter 794

    The folding fan man waved the folding fan, which was opened in his hand. All the cold flashes. He shot out of the folding fan and ran straight to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng pushed forward, and a black light flashed, like a wall shield.


    Holy armor shield!


    The oracle bone of the ancestors of the tortoise family is a heaven level magic weapon.


    Dangdang Dang!


    The holy armor shield shakes, but blocks the attack.


    A strange color flashed in the eyes of the folding fan man and exclaimed: "tortoise Oracle, heaven level magic weapon, hey, there are so many treasures on you!"


    The greedy color on the folding fan man''s face.


    Tang Zheng is full of confidence in the holy armor and shield. Holding the holy armor and shield, he rushes up again. The soul sword flies out and fights with the folding fan man.


    "Heaven outside flying fairy sword technique!" The folding fan man exclaimed, "boy, what''s the relationship between you and qingxumen?"


    At the beginning, the demon God also recognized the sword technique of flying immortal outside the sky, so Tang Zheng was not surprised that the folding fan man also recognized the sword technique. As for the Qingxu gate, the demon God once said that the Qingxu gate had lost its former glory.


    However, I''m afraid that the scenery was boundless at that time. Otherwise, there would not be so many demons who knew this set of swordsmanship so well.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the folding fan man roared, "I want you to die without a place to be buried."


    Lord?


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. It was a demon at the beginning. He didn''t know which one was stronger or weaker.


    The Lord took a deep breath and roared, "the pupil will kill the soul!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the demon''s eyes turned dark. Tang Zheng looked into his eyes subconsciously. His mind was unsteady and he felt nauseous and vomiting.


    "Look out for his eyes!" Tang Zheng loudly reminded him that he would not look up and hide behind the shield.


    Other people are not so smart. Many people subconsciously look into the devil''s eyes. In an instant, they stop acting, explode and become flesh and blood in the sky.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng is a spiritualist. The magic pupil kills the soul. How can this magic be so weird? It only causes the body to explode at a glance, which is unheard of and unheard of.


    In an instant, many dragon groups and the soldiers of the National Security Bureau died. They quickly backed away and hid far away from the demon Zun. They dared not look at his eyes again.


    Xu Yingtian quietly came to Tang Zheng and asked anxiously, "what should I do now?"


    Tang Zheng, with a dignified face, said: "the strength of the enemy is beyond our imagination. Although there are only a hundred people, we have lost more people in this battle. We are helpless and can only call for support."


    At first, they were all confident that the demons of more than 100 people were not enough to suffer from. Now they understand why the ancient cultivators have always been dominant.


    Because, their strength is really too strong, and now technology is so developed, weapons are so advanced, there is no way for the demons, let alone the ancient technology level that is backward.


    Xu Yingtian''s mouth was convulsed severely for several times. He watched his subordinates die in the war. He was the only one who knew what it was like to die instead of them.


    "Call for fire support. Without that mask, fire support will definitely get something." As soon as Xu Yingtian bit his teeth, he said.


    "No, you want us to die?" Xing Feng''s voice rang behind him.


    Although the dragon group is sinister this time, it has actually sacrificed a lot. It is said that it needs to call for fire support, that is, indiscriminate attack, and everyone on the ship will suffer, not only the demons, but also the dragon group and the National Security Bureau.


    Xu Ying snorted in the cold and said, "you are afraid of death. I am not afraid of death. In order to prevent these demons from entering China, how about sacrifice? The duty of a soldier is to defend his family and the people. If he is afraid of death, he is a coward. "


    "You want to die, I don''t want to die," said Xing Feng, his face red and his ears red


    He will not sacrifice his own life for others. How about the invasion of China by the demons? He has the dragon group and can compete with the demons.


    "Xing Feng, are you still a soldier?" Xu Ying said angrily.


    "I''m not a fool. I''ll tell you the truth and advise you to let it go." Xing Feng sniffed.


    "Xu Ju, what do you say to such people? He has only himself in his heart. " Tang Zheng advised.


    "You are right. To say that to him is like playing the piano against a cow."


    Xing Feng sneered and said, "there are so many fools in the world, pretending to be high."


    Xu Bureau didn''t care and asked general Luo for fire support directly. General Luo understood the serious consequences of this and asked: "Xu Bureau, what about you?"


    "We will fight to the last minute."


    "I salute you," general Luo said


    Everything is silent. As an old general, general Luo knows what it means not to fire. Xu Yingtian chose to fight to the last moment, that is to sacrifice himself to block the enemy.


    This fearless spirit of sacrifice is awe inspiring.


    "Xu Bureau, take care!" General Luo''s voice was choked.There is no doubt that the new round of fire attack will be more terrifying, and it is very difficult to survive.


    When the call ended, Xu Yingtian''s face showed a refusal.


    Xing Feng''s face has changed a lot. He said maliciously, "Xu Yingtian, Tang Zheng, if you want to be mad, I will not go mad with you. Call for fire support. Then we will not go with you. Withdraw!"


    Xing Feng originally wanted to kill Tang Zheng. Since Tang Zheng was determined to stay, he would surely die, so he didn''t have to fight.


    With the help of the devil''s pupil and soul killing, the evil family has become more powerful and the enemies killed have been defeated.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, there was a sharp sound in the sky. Looking up, I saw missiles flying in the sky.


    "Withdraw!"


    With a roar of Xing Feng, all the super soldiers and the rest of the mecha soared to the sky.


    The demons have seen the power of missiles and want to escape from the ship.


    "Stop them!" Xu Yingtian shouted


    The surviving soldiers of the National Security Bureau rushed to the demons and dragged them down.


    Boom boom!


    The missile hit the ship, and the huge explosion caused huge weather waves that evaporated many people in an instant. The shock wave was rampant, and all people were affected.


    In the second of Tang Zheng''s explosion, Wu, Xiaobai, Xu Yingtian, Cai Guibin and several nearby state security bureau soldiers were brought into Xumi''s world, and then the holy armor and shield were raised.


    Bang!


    The terrible impact hit the holy armor shield, which almost flew away, protecting Tang Zheng from the deck.


    Tang Zheng felt that his body was not his own, and that all the organs had been displaced. The impact on the organs was terrible, and the blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Putong!


    He fell into the sea, a flower in front of him, fainted and sank to the bottom of the sea quickly.


    The ship has become ruins. It has been blown up. The sea water has poured into the cabin. The ship has sunk rapidly. There are many bodies on the deck. The National Security Bureau and the demons are lying on the deck, sinking into the sea together.


    There is a man floating on the sea!


    At the moment, he was ragged, disheartened and embarrassed. He looked at all this with an iron face, and said with gnashing teeth, "Damn, everyone else is dead!"


    In addition to his most powerful ability, the demons on the ship escaped a disaster. All the others were killed on the spot. The demons finally realized the power of modern technology.


    He raised his head sharply and found that the group of deserters in the sky were still coveting.


    Xing Feng and other people also found the devil Zun. They were awe struck. They remembered the terrorist fighting power of the devil Zun just now, especially the last death of the devil''s eyes.


    "Team leader, what shall we do?" Asked King Lei.


    Xing Feng''s face was changeable. He looked down at the demon on the sea for a long time. He hesitated and said: "withdraw, the demon is not so easy to deal with. Don''t put us all in it. Anyway, other people are dead. There is no proof of death. No one will find out about us. In addition, the king of wind and the king of water with other super soldiers and machine armour back to our base, do not, can not be found by outsiders, I will announce to the public, you have died, King Lei and I back to the aircraft carrier. "


    King Lei understood, and said, "chief, are you worried about the annihilation of the National Security Bureau, and we have so many people left, causing the above suspicion?"


    Xing Feng nodded: "it''s just that this time we can''t be caught by others, otherwise it will be extremely unfavorable to us. After this battle, all the elite of the National Security Bureau are exhausted, and then it will be our world. "


    There was madness in his eyes.


    "If the devil survives, he will surely return to China. What will he do then?"


    Xing Feng snorted coldly and said, "can''t the power of the whole country deal with a demon master? At that time, our power will be more and more powerful. It''s not easy to deal with the evil Lord. "


    "The leader of the group is very farsighted. We will follow you to the death." The king of wind and the king of water quickly expressed their loyalty, "we will take people away first."


    "Go," Xing Feng nodded, watched his subordinates disappear in the sky, and then looked at the demon on the sea, and said, "let''s go!"


    Looking at the retreat of all the people in the sky, the Demon Lord was relieved. He was seriously injured this time. He had to find a place to heal as soon as possible, see a direction, and gallop away on the sea, soon disappeared.


    General Luo looked at the embarrassed Xing Feng and Lei Wang. Hearing the news they brought back, he couldn''t help but feel deep despair. He sighed quietly and said: "Xu Bureau and Yiying soldiers are martyrs. They are willing to sacrifice their lives for the country and the people. This kind of fearless spirit is an example we will always learn."


    Xingfeng''s eyes flashed a smug banter. He and Lei Wang were in a state of confusion on purpose. They even hurt themselves on purpose, and then they went back to the carrier. They had already prepared a set of speeches, which really deceived general Luo.


    "Don Luo, you are so confused. One day, your carrier fleet will be mine." Xing Feng is proud in secret.


    General Luo didn''t know Xing Feng''s vicious mind, and said with great emphasis, "Xing Feng, I will report to the chief and ask for your help.""As a soldier, we should protect our family and our country. We dare not make contributions," Xing Feng said impassively


    General Luo nodded with relief and said that he had wronged him before. After all, he was a soldier and also bloody.

 Chapter 795

    In the sea, Tang Zheng sank rapidly, surrounded by darkness, with a suffocating feeling.


    Tang Zheng is still in a coma, unaware that the sea water is pouring in from his mouth, and bubbles come out. If it continues for a while, he will surely be drowned.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flew out of his printing hall and gradually filled his whole body, turning into pieces of golden scales.


    Dragon scale!


    At the beginning, he had ever seen the Golden Dragon scales in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin. Now the Dragon scales appear again, covering his whole body.


    His feeling of suffocation immediately disappeared, as if he had become a fish, breathing the oxygen in the air freely.


    A shark swam over and saw its prey. Its eyes brightened instantly. It wagged its tail and shined two long rows of teeth towards Tang Zheng.


    When the shark swam to Tang Zheng''s side, opened his mouth and prepared to enjoy the delicious food, the golden light flashed, and the strong dragon spirit emanated from Tang Zheng.


    The fierce eyes of the shark immediately meek down, as if into a obedient kitten, carrying Tang Zheng, quickly swam to the sea.


    After a while, the shark carries Tang Zheng to the sea. Under the sun, the Dragon scales on Tang Zheng are shining, making the surrounding sea become golden.


    On the golden sea, a shark was carrying Tang Zheng happily, followed by a long school of fish, occasionally fish jumped out of the water.


    Tang Zheng slowly opened his eyes, which was a shining golden light on the sea. He unconsciously covered his eyes with his hands.


    Eh?


    He saw the golden dragon scale on his arm and opened his mouth in surprise: "dragon scale, dragon magic formula is working again?"


    He still remembers the shocking scene of turning into a dragon in the mausoleum. The scales are glittering like armor, which is awe inspiring.


    But now he only remembered that he fell into the sea, and then he lost his consciousness. He could not remember anything else.


    "The Dragon formula is really wonderful." He tut tut praise, the rest of his life depends on the affirmation that the dragon magic formula works.


    He stood up, looked around, and was stunned again. The iconic fin in the water has been seen in many films and TV works.


    Sharks!


    He was scared, but he calmed down. Ordinary people may be afraid of sharks, but he shouldn''t be afraid.


    "Why, how can I stand on the shark''s back? It doesn''t seem to be as ferocious and bloodthirsty as the legend says."


    Hearing the sound of the water behind him, he turned his head and looked at it again.


    Shit!


    What''s going on?


    Why are there so many fish in the back?


    The sharks and the huge fish are too weird. He has an idea and finally reflects that it''s probably related to the Dragon scales on his body.


    "Dragon scale, you even made sharks bow to the throne. It''s really powerful." Tang Zheng gently stroked the dragon''s voice and murmured to himself.


    After feeling, he faced a huge problem and lost his way.


    There is no reference in the vast sea. It''s not clear where it is from southeast to northwest. It''s impossible to know where it is now.


    What was the end result of the fight?


    Have the demons been wiped out?


    He tried to remember the details, but only the moment of the explosion. He knew nothing about the life and death of the demons and others.


    "I have to find a way to go back. In addition to confirming the result of the battle, my Japanese archery must have fallen into the sea in the explosion. I have to find a way to get it back."


    The archery of the sun is extraordinary. You can''t just throw it into the sea and ignore it.


    "Brainstorm and bring others together."


    There is no place for the sea, but it can''t help him. He beckoned to the fish behind him. Thousands of fish gathered together and formed a land like place.


    "Come out!"


    Whoosh!


    Xumi world shine, all people are standing on the fish, these people were in Xumi world before the explosion, so they were not hurt, but they were scared.


    One second ago, they were still fighting, and the next, they entered a strange world, which was very different from the outside world, as if they were in the ghost world, which was creepy.


    The world of Xumi is huge, far beyond the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin.


    What these people have arrived at is an open land. Looking at it, there is no limit. Moreover, the sky on the top of the head is gloomy, and only some vague things can be seen.


    The huge difference between before and after is almost collapsing. Fortunately, Xu Yingtian and Wu are comforting us, so we are relieved.


    But when can go out, no one dares to guarantee, can only secretly pray.


    As for what kind of world this is, even Wu can''t say why.


    Wu is very worried about what Tang Zheng will do in the explosion and will he be hurt? Still will Dead?No, she quickly denied the idea.


    He is a man of good fortune and will not turn bad into good.


    But her heart is still uneasy, every minute and every second seems to be suffering.


    I don''t know how long it will take for them to leave that strange world and come to the boundless sea in the next second, just like a century.


    Some of them could not help screaming.


    "Tang Zheng!" Wu at a glance to lock the standing not far away that has been concerned about the people, the general wind rushed to the past, a hug him, tightly do not loosen.


    Just now that the taste of life and death is too painful, life seems to have become fragmented.


    Seeing Tang Zheng again, her life was spliced into a whole in an instant.


    Tang Zheng smiled a little, patted her back and comforted her: "I''m not OK, don''t worry?"


    "That explosion is so severe, are you hurt?" Wu fumbled around him, as if he was afraid that he would be injured if he lacked arms and legs.


    "I''m really fine." Tang Zheng raised his hands and let her examine them.


    In fact, at the beginning of his coma, he suffered a lot of injuries, but since he grew dragon scales, his injuries have miraculously recovered.


    "What is this on you?"


    Wu then found the Dragon scales on his body, stroked them gently and asked curiously.


    Other people also stare at him. It''s true that he''s too dazzling at the moment. The golden light shines like a golden man made of gold.


    In particular, those dragon scales show unparalleled awe. However, they haven''t seen the golden dragon, so they can''t help but those are dragon scales.


    But there is no doubt that Tang Zheng, who exudes Longwei at the moment, is so impressive that people have an impulse to bow down.


    Even Xu Yingtian, who has been in a high position for many years, has an illusion.


    He couldn''t help but be shocked. His eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng, as if he wanted to write down every detail.


    Wu checked for a long time and made sure Tang Zheng was in good condition. She was relieved and said, "it''s really OK. It''s great."


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly, then looked at the crowd and said, "are you all ok?"


    They are all grateful for Tang Zheng''s help at the critical moment, otherwise, no one can still stand here safely.


    Many people subconsciously look down and say it''s a great feeling to be down-to-earth.


    But at one glance, everyone was stunned, and then there were shouts of surprise.


    "Here We are on the sea. We have fish at our feet. There are many fish. "


    "Look at Tang Zheng. There is a Sharks. "


    "It''s really a shark!"


    Everyone took a breath of cool air and looked at Tang Zheng''s eyes with mixed feelings.


    "It''s amazing that sharks and so many schools of fish should listen to him." Everyone was amazed.


    Looking at everyone''s surprised look, Wu''s mouth also involuntarily flashed a smile.


    "Tang Zheng, what is the final result of the battle?" Xu Yingtian was the first one to return to God. With a look of awe, he asked, "where are we now?"


    Tang Zheng, with a dignified look, said: "Xu Bureau, I don''t know how the ship will turn out. I was in a coma. When I woke up, I was in the vast sea, lost my way, and could not find the trace of the ship. "


    "No harm, we have a way." Xu Yingtian waved his hand and nodded to his subordinates. Then someone took out the simple equipment and determined the orientation in a short time.


    However, the look of the other side was obviously different. He hesitated and said, "Xu Ju, we are in the South China Sea now."


    "South China Sea?" All the people exclaimed at the same time. It was clear that the battle took place in the East China Sea. It was 18000 miles away from the South China Sea. Why did they come to the South China Sea?


    People led the God to look at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "I don''t know."


    He really didn''t know, but he wanted to go back and find the archery arrow, but now he came to the South China Sea in a muddle, didn''t he say that the plan was in vain?


    Shoot the sun arrow, shoot the sun arrow. I will use it more slowly in the future, otherwise it will be wasted. It''s a life-saving treasure. Don''t be careless.


    "Let''s go ashore and go home first." Xu Yingtian directed, and then designated a direction.


    Tang Zheng understood and immediately directed the shark leader and the rear of the fish school to swim to the mainland.


    As soon as his mind moved, the fish seemed to be ordered to move towards the target.


    Xu Yingtian came to Tang Zheng and asked in a low voice, "what about the other demons? In particular, the devil is dead.


    Xu Yingtian was so impressed by the demon Zun that he remembered his responsibility and mission after escaping from death.


    Tang Zheng shook his head gravely: "I don''t know. I was in a coma at that time, but I''m afraid that if the explosion was so horrible, if it was an ordinary demon, I would be killed on the spot."


    Xu Yingtian was uneasy and said: "don''t take it lightly. This fight is very hard and cruel. Since we can survive, maybe the demons have a way to avoid this disaster. Therefore, this is not the final victory. Only by eradicating the demons can we achieve success. "Tang Zheng and others nodded their heads in deep thought and responded to each other.


    In the distance, the land is in sight.

 Chapter 796

    Xing Feng returned to the capital "scarred" and was fully affirmed by the high standard interview of the chief.


    Xing Feng reported that the rest of the army was destroyed and died bravely. As for the demons, they were all destroyed.


    Although the chief was very sorry for the sacrifice of so many people, especially Xu Yingtian and Tang Zheng, he lamented. But he also felt gratified. At least, the sacrifice of so many people was valuable. The demons were completely eliminated and the risk factors were eliminated.


    Xing Feng received a grand award, the National Security Bureau without a leader, and serious losses of elite, the rest of all into the dragon group, the dragon group ushered in a unique situation.


    Xing Feng quickly cleaned up some disobedient members of the National Security Bureau, and then naturally put it under his command.


    He was so happy that anyone who saw him would be three points lower, but he enjoyed the focus of the crowd.


    The news of Tang Zheng''s death also spread to Yanjing University, but it did not spread. However, the University cancelled his academic status. As for Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang, they were just as thunderous and stupid.


    Didn''t he promise to come back safe and sound?


    Why did the bad news suddenly come?


    Several women in the villa, except for the nine heavenly Xuannv, seem to have nothing happened. Nannan does not know. Fang Shishi, Liu Qingmei and Princess Anne wash their faces with tears all day long. If not for the nine heavenly Xuannv, Fang Shishi might go to Tang Zheng.


    Live to see people, die to see corpses, don''t see Tang Zheng''s corpses, no matter how the official people say it, she can''t believe it.


    The news of Tang Zheng''s death also spread in the upper circles of the capital, with different reactions. Some people celebrated each other and drank for three days, such as the Song family, the Chu family and the Ye family.


    Others, such as Mr. and Mrs. Ye Tianlei, are deeply grieved.


    As for the Yan family, the response is the most peculiar. It seems that the outside world is quiet, as if they don''t know the news of Tang Zheng''s death. Many people secretly complain that the relationship between the Yan Family and Tang Zheng was excellent before, but they didn''t think that the Yan family was even indifferent, and it was too callous.


    Is this true of the Yan family?


    Wrong!


    Although Yan Qingyi went to the northwest desert to look for the tree of life, he also heard the sad news and told his family not to believe this groundless gossip.


    Tang Zheng is certainly not dead. He is the Savior. How can he die so easily?


    Therefore, the Yan family didn''t believe the news all the time, of course, there would be no over reaction.


    They know Tang Zheng''s strength better than ordinary people, and know how powerful he is. Therefore, at the critical moment, the Yan family chooses to believe Tang Zheng, as well as Yan Qingyi.


    The Song family, like the Chinese new year, celebrates with red lanterns and firecrackers.


    Since the death of Jian XIII, the Song family has been like a bereaved dog, hiding in Tibet, afraid to show up, for fear that Tang Zheng would seek revenge.


    Now it seems that there is no need to hide in the future. Tang Zheng is dead, and the danger alarm of the Song family has been lifted.


    At that time, the Song family contacted the Chu family and the Ye family, forming a huge new alliance. Song Yu and ye Meiyu got engaged to consolidate the relationship between the two families by marriage.


    Song Yu and ye Dingdang did not form a good relationship between Qin and Jin, and finally let Ye Meiyu successfully replace the upper position, and everyone was happy.


    Ye Meiyu''s reputation in the world is obvious to all. Song Yuxin knows that she has a clear stomach, but she has to bite her teeth and swallow it. This is the person in the big family. When necessary, she must compromise. Marriage is not the combination of love, but the exchange of interests.


    The three members of Ye Tianlei''s family have been independent from Ye''s family, so they will not worry about these messy things, but their situation is not so good. After all, this is the capital city. If there are three families interfering with it, it is very difficult for them to make a career.


    But this has aroused ye Tianlei''s ambition. Since you are deliberately obstructing me, I will do something to show you.


    Just because Tang Zheng''s company is short of people, ye Tianlei resolutely joined Tang Zheng''s business empire, which is a crazy move in many people''s eyes, and he is so stupid that there is no limit.


    Because Tang Zheng is dead, isn''t his commercial empire broken up?


    This time to join in, purely from the dead.


    Ye Tianlei turns a deaf ear, because he has an idea. Since Tang Zheng has helped him so much, if he can support his family business, it is the greatest thanks to Tang Zheng.


    The four wind niangs and ye Dingdang give full support, and ye Tianlei gradually stands firm in the company.


    Mu Hongyan has returned from Europe, and the news of Tang Zheng''s death has also spread to all the king''s chambers in Europe. The royal families who had originally made an alliance with Tang Zheng have repented and forgotten their commitments.


    The king of Sweden also wanted to repent, but he didn''t break the contract until his daughter Annie insisted on it. The group has also started business in a country in Sweden for the time being, which can be very difficult.


    In order to consolidate the hearts of the group, Mu Hongyan wiped away her tears and went back to the capital without stopping. With her and ye Tianlei''s vigorous methods, the group was temporarily stabilized.


    But many discerning people know that the three families will not let them go. The rain is coming.The dragon family in southern Yunnan even sent someone to extend an olive branch to Mu Hongyan to let him go back to the dragon family, but she refused without hesitation, making the dragon family return with hatred.


    While the wind and rain were shaking, the Yan family made a generous effort to announce to the outside world to increase the strength and depth of cooperation with Tang Zheng''s group.


    It''s all-round support. It''s a timely help, which makes many eager young people stop working again. Only the song, Chu and ye families sneer at it, and think it is the Yan Family''s dying struggle, which will not help.


    The two sides competed in the market, and began to fight each other.


    The talented business mind of Mu Hongyan has played a role in leading the group to attack the market, even more aggressive and enterprising than the previous performance.


    Mu Hongyan is trying to support herself. Without Tang Zheng''s leadership, if the group loses its aggressiveness again, it will be regarded as a sheep, and anyone will want to take a bite.


    She knows this, so she will change her normal.


    After the first few days of tearful, heartbroken, although the villa is still gloomy, but the women have gradually learned to be strong.


    They picked up their heartbreak and used their own way to keep the family going.


    Fang Shishi insists on learning every day, because this is not only her wish, but also Tang Zheng''s wish. She doesn''t want to let Tang Zheng down. Moreover, there was a persistent belief in her that Tang Zheng would come back to her.


    She shares weal and woe with Tang Zheng, even his strength, and firmly believes that he must still live in some part of the world, but he can''t get in touch.


    Liu Qingmei resolutely quit her job in the original company and chose to join Tang Zheng''s group. Although her ability in business is not comparable to that of Mu Hongyan, she also wants to do her part.


    Every day, she works in the company until late at night, and even sleeps in the company, because she feels like Tang Zheng is around her when she is in the company.


    She needs that feeling so much.


    Fang''s poems are considerate. From Liu Qingmei''s choice, she can see some clues. She also guessed the relationship between Liu Qingmei and Tang Zheng, but said nothing.


    Princess Anne was asked to return to China, but she refused without hesitation and continued to stay at Yanjing University.


    However, the Xuannv of Jiutian is the most calm. She guides her daughter''s cultivation every day, as if Tang Zheng''s death could not lift a ripple in her heart.


    In fact, it''s not that she is cold-blooded, but that she knows the ability of Skywalker better than others. If Skywalker is so easy to die, it''s not called Skywalker.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at the reaction of every woman at home with great interest, and couldn''t help sighing to herself that they were all heroes among women, no less than men.


    Tang Zheng is really lucky to have such an excellent woman, and more than one, I don''t know how to envy a man for many days.


    In the vast sea, Tang Zheng and his party landed on a remote cliff, without any sound, and no one found their whereabouts.


    More than a month has passed since the war, which Tang Zheng found later. He has been sleeping under the sea for a long time, which is much longer than he felt.


    He was going to contact his family, but Xu Yingtian stopped him.


    Xu Yingtian is very resourceful. He knows that if his people are missing for more than a month, they will definitely be judged dead, which will cause a series of chain reactions.


    At the time of the explosion of the ship, the dragon group and their party fled, which made Xu Yingtian furious and determined to break up with Xing Feng completely.


    Xu Yingtian is very clear about Xing Feng''s character. This kind of person will certainly conceal the true military situation, exaggerate and take credit for himself.


    If you contact the capital in time, Xing Feng will surely have no time to be arrogant and carry out his own plot plan.


    Xu Yingtian is deliberately delaying, making Xing Feng arrogant and arrogant. He thinks that there is no one to block his progress in the end of the day.


    If God wants to destroy people, he must first make them crazy.


    Then, he will make mistakes. The faster and higher he climbs, the worse he will fall when the truth is revealed. His true face will be revealed clearly. Then no one can protect him.


    This time, Xu Yingtian is going to fight Xing Feng''s seven inches. One move is fatal, and he will never jump again.


    Tang Zheng listened to Xu Yingtian''s analysis and chose to agree.


    Xing Feng is like a fly all the time. He has been buzzing in his ear. It bothers him so much that he wants to get rid of him for a long time.


    Now that we can find a chance to be honest, it''s better than killing him directly, which will lead to the truth.


    "The National Security Bureau has a secret stronghold here. We can go to the stronghold first, and then return to Beijing unconsciously. If Xing Feng is exposed in advance and has time to find a solution, it will fall short." Said Xu Yingtian.


    A group of people came to the secret stronghold, but found that it had been deserted.

 Chapter 797

    Looking at the empty house, Xu Yingtian said: "this How can no one? "


    "I think it has been withdrawn." Tang Zheng turned around and said.


    "Withdraw?" Xu Yingtian frowned, "how can such an important stronghold be withdrawn?"


    He looked down for a moment and said, "something must have happened."


    "No matter what, we''ll be out of water when we go to the capital." Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says it doesn''t matter.


    Although there is no stronghold, but after all, the national security bureau is a secret service organization, still unknowingly found the means of transportation, driving the car to the capital.


    Airplanes and trains will be exposed. Only self driving is the safest way.


    Along the way, Xu Yingtian went to find several secret strongholds, either torn down or abandoned.


    He felt something serious and said to himself, "the National Security Bureau must have changed."


    "No matter what happens, when you come back, all the curfew will have nothing to hide." Tang Zheng said with relief.


    Xu Yingtian nodded and temporarily put his heart back in his stomach.


    All the way back to the capital from south to north, the two sides parted ways, Tang Zheng went home, and Xu Yingtian went back to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, and agreed that Tang Zheng would testify when Xu Yingtian corrected Xing Feng.


    I haven''t seen my family for more than a month. Tang Zheng''s yearning is like surging river water. When he stepped on the accelerator, he roared to his home.


    Looking at the look on his face, Wu couldn''t help but recall the action. He came from the fire and went to the water. He really went from life to death.


    Although extremely dangerous, Wu enjoys this two person world very much. Once back home, Tang Zheng doesn''t belong to her alone.


    GA!


    The car stopped at the gate of the villa. Tang Zheng jumped out of the car and rushed in. The huge living room was empty.


    "What about people?" Tang Zheng cried out, but no one answered at all. His heart thumped, and he had a bad feeling, "is there something wrong at home?"


    "No, there are nine days of Xuannv. How could something happen? Besides, there is no trace of fighting at home. "


    He hurriedly rushed into the rooms and searched them. The furniture and clothes were there, but there was no one. Besides, there were leftovers in the fridge. Obviously, everyone still lives here.


    He was relieved. He wondered why all the people were gone in the daytime, and even the nine heavenly Xuannv and the girls were missing. Didn''t they keep practicing at home?


    "Hey, I''m going to have a delicious table. When they come back, I''ll surprise them." Tang Zheng''s heart moved, but the phone rang.


    Xu Yingtian''s phone.


    "Hello, Xu Bureau..."


    Before Tang Zheng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Xu Yingtian, only to hear him cry out anxiously, "Tang Zheng, help us."


    Doodle!


    It''s broken.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is hanging. Isn''t Xu Yingtian back to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau? Why did you call for help for no reason?


    There must be something wrong!


    Tang Zheng mumbles sternly and tries to call back, only to find that he can''t get through.


    "Wu, let''s go to Xu bureau first." Tang Zheng can''t care to show his cooking skills. He turns around and rushes into the car.


    "I''ll go, too." Wu catches up with Tang Zheng. He drives and disappears at the door. The car swims through the traffic. Tang Zheng''s heart is burning. Xu Yingtian calls for help. It must be a big problem.


    But the two sides have not been separated for a long time. This is the capital again. It''s Xu Yingtian''s territory. How can there be any problem?


    "Where can we find someone?" Asked Wu.


    Tang Zheng pondered a little and said: "the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. Since they are the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, they may be in danger there. "


    A moment later, the car stopped at the door of the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. Tang Zheng came several times, and even the guard knew him.


    But this time the guard was obviously a stranger, stopped them and asked warily, "who are you looking for?"


    "Find Xu Bureau." Tang Zheng said.


    The guard''s face changed slightly and said, "I''m looking for Xu Ju. Come with me."


    They followed the guard into the building and looked up. Tang Zheng always thought something was different, but he couldn''t tell.


    "How long has Xu Ju been back?" Tang Zheng asked quietly.


    "For a moment." The doorman hesitated and replied.


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "is Xu Bureau OK?"


    "Of course." The guard said without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng and Wu look at each other quietly and see the color of vigilance in each other''s eyes - there is a problem in this place.


    Xu Yingtian clearly called for help. How could it be ok? And the guard said that he had come back. All kinds of contradictions were intertwined, so it must have happened.


    They are not eager to start, but they are ready to watch the change.


    "Isn''t this the office of Xu bureau?" Looking at the increasingly secluded forest on both sides, Tang Zheng asked to break the silence.The guard clearly quickened his pace and said, "Xu bureau is in the middle."


    It''s a long corridor. It''s dark at the end. I can''t see clearly.


    "Stop him." Tang Zheng gave a low cry, and the lightning came out, but the guard seemed to have guessed his action. With a little tiptoe, he rushed forward to avoid the capture.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect the other side to react so fast that he escaped a disaster.


    "Stop, where to run?" Tang Zheng moves again, as fast as lightning, and the guard can''t escape, falling into Tang Zheng''s palm.


    "Xu bureau? Where is it? "


    Tang Zheng''s face is iron and green, which is very frightening.


    The guard panicked, his eyes dribbling, and said, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t know? Well, I have a way to know. " Tang Zheng snorted scornfully. He was about to use soul searching. Suddenly, many people appeared on both sides and attacked him fiercely.


    "There''s an ambush!"


    Tang Zheng called out, and moved the guard forward. A bullet hit the guard''s head directly, killing him instantly.


    Poop poop!


    In all directions, the sound of a series of bullets passing through the muffler keeps on rising. In the capital, the sound of gunfire is bound to cause panic, so these people specially prepared the muffler.


    Bullets brush their bodies and fly over them. They are like flying birds moving and dancing. It''s said that in the gap of their own burdens, one before the other and the other after, they rush towards the target respectively.


    Bang bang bang!


    Tang Zheng hit many enemies with his fist and Huo Ming''s palm. They turned their backs on their horses. They took this opportunity to rush to the back of the building in blocks and try to escape from the building.


    "Stop. Do you want to escape when you come here?" Suddenly, a thunderous roar exploded, and a familiar man came out from the end of the corridor.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he cried, "king of the wind!"


    The king of wind looked at Tang Zheng and Wu in a complicated way, and said in disbelief: "you two didn''t die. It seems that Xu Yingtian and you escaped the explosion together."


    "Where is Xu bureau?"


    "Well, you''ll be together soon, just in hell." "Fire!" said the king of wind


    Poop poop!


    The bullets came from all over the world. Tang Zheng summoned the shengjiadun immediately. It was like rain hitting banana. The bullets hit shengjiadun without any trace. Instead, the rebounding bullets hit many people.


    "The National Security Bureau has changed into the people of the dragon team. What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Zheng loudly.


    "The National Security Bureau has become a history, and it will be the world of the dragon team in the future. Last time you didn''t die, you can''t live this time. "


    Wang Yaowu holds out his hand, and a tornado gradually condenses in his palm. Although it is only a micro tornado, it can still feel the power contained in it.


    "When the king of fire died in your hands, I will avenge him today." Say, wind king big hand forward.


    The tornado in his hand flew out, and it grew rapidly, flying horizontally to Tang Zheng and Wu. The tornado whirled at full speed, and even the bullets were involved in it. In an instant, it came to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng takes up his holy armor and shield, and uses the method of flying immortal sword outside the sky. The soul sword stabs into the center of the tornado. The tornado moves around the soul sword at full speed, trying to involve Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face was awe inspiring, and he said, "small skills of carving insects."


    The war soul sword is a brilliant work. It looks like a thousand rays of sunlight rising from the sky. It penetrates the tornado in a flash. With a roar, the tornado collapses and disappears.


    But before Tang Zheng could relax, he found that there were small tornadoes around him. He was in the center of the storm, and the strong tearing force came from all directions, as if he was going to be divided into five parts.


    Tang Zheng rotates in place, but the direction of the tornado is the opposite. Then he only hears the sound of Shua waving the soul sword and a dazzling sword light.


    Each tornado was hit by the soul sword several times, only heard the roar several times, the tornado was fragmented.


    Tang Zheng''s body shape is a flash, holding the soul of war to stab the king of the wind, and combining the sword with the man.


    The face of the king of wind changed slightly. With a move of both hands, a huge tornado wrapped him and formed a solid defense.


    Poof!


    The soul sword hit the tornado. Its defense is amazing. It even stops the soul sword from going further.


    Tang Zheng disdainfully raised his mouth: "does this defense also want to block my soul sword?"


    The real Qi is madly injected into the soul sword. In a flash, the light of the soul sword soars, cutting tofu into the tornado, and the tornado is dyed blood red immediately.


    The blood whirled rapidly along the tornado. In an instant, it became a tornado composed of blood. But the wind speed has gradually weakened. Soon, the tornado disappeared and the blood fell to the ground.


    In the pool of blood, the king of wind has lost his life and lies on the ground in a state of embarrassment, but his eyes are deep, his body is covered with skin and bones, and he is just like a mummy in the air.It turns out that Tang Zheng stabbed his body with his sword, and then the blood was sucked out by the tornado. There was no blood on his body.


    This kind of death is very terrible. I''m afraid that the king of wind never dreamed that he would die in his own tornado and eat the consequences himself.

 Chapter 798

    When others saw the dead face of the king of wind, they all turned pale and retreated.


    Tang Zheng glanced at all the people and rushed to the end of the corridor with Wu. The king of wind rushed out from there. Maybe Xu Yingtian was there.


    After all, the people around couldn''t resist the order, and rushed over shouting.


    Poop poop!


    The light of soul sword flashed, people in front of them fell to the ground, blood splashed, blood flowed into a river.


    Tang Zheng and Wu Xiang rushed through the corridor in a whirlwind and came to the basement. There was a mess in front of them. The ground and walls were all traces of the battle, and there was mottled blood.


    "You have killed all my soldiers, and I will die with you." Xu Yingtian''s voice was faintly heard.


    Tang Zheng and Wu look at each other with a thump in his heart. Xu Yingtian is not dead, but the situation is not optimistic. His people are dead.


    Bang!


    Tang Zhengfei kicks on a huge iron gate, which falls to the ground in response to the sound. The smell of blood pours on his nose, which is extremely pungent, making people cough involuntarily.


    Tang Zheng quickly locks Xu Yingtian, who is surrounded by many people. He is fighting with blood. His clothes have been dyed red with blood. He is scarred and embarrassed. He looks like a trapped animal.


    Many people fell on the ground, including the soldiers of the National Security Bureau and the people of the dragon group. The one who took the lead in the siege was the king of water.


    Xu Yingtian was so exhausted that he would have fallen down if he had not been supported by tenacious willpower.


    He clenched his teeth and his eyes were almost staring out. Even if he died, he would remember the abominable faces of these people. In the next life, he would come to revenge.


    His heart is dripping blood. It''s worse than death.


    Previously, he led his subordinates back to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau. The guard lied about the leader''s interview, and a group of people were taken to the basement. Finally, he found something strange. At this time, the enemy exploded and injured people.


    They were caught off guard, caught by surprise, and suffered heavy casualties. No one backed down, but they kept on fighting until the last breath.


    Xu Yingtian has understood that this is the plot of Xing Feng, the dragon group. He must be afraid of exposing his bad deeds, so he would not hesitate to kill all the parties.


    Evil intentions are rare in the world.


    Xu Yingtian didn''t give up, so he rebelled and even appealed to Tang Zheng for help. He watched a man fall down beside him. His heart was as broken as a knife. When there was only one left, he was almost desperate.


    God has no eyes. Can Xing Feng be so deceiving?


    He is not willing to, determined will power has been supporting him, so that he will not immediately fall, subconsciously counterattack the attacks in all directions.


    What Tang Zheng saw was this scene. His unyielding body made his heart ache, and his fury went straight to his head, and he said angrily, "go to death!"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The most peripheral super soldiers were hit by the soul sword to love, fell to the ground and died. Others saw it and fled. The water king glared at them and said, "Tang Zheng, you are not dead."


    "I will not die if you die." Tang Zheng said coldly, "at the beginning, your members of the Dragon Team fled, and now they come to the National Security Bureau to start again. In any case, you people will not want to go out of this door."


    "Hum, you are only three people. The whole NSA headquarters is our people. Who do you think will win more?" Said the water king disdainfully.


    Tang Zheng sneers: "it''s not the number of people who decide the victory or defeat. No matter how many people there are, they are also local and vulnerable."


    "Well, then we will kill you all. No one knows what happened on the sea. But group leader Xing always wanted you to die. If there is a way in heaven, you will not go. If there is no gate in hell, you will break in. Today, we will call you to die together." Said the king of water with high air.


    Although he saw Tang Zheng fight, he didn''t really fight with him. In his heart, he thought that he had a large number of people, so it''s no surprise to deal with Tang Zheng.


    It''s not like we need to hide our eyes and ears and act quietly on the sea. Now we can go all out with our eyes open.


    "Kill!" Tang Zheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. With a loud roar, he rushes up. The same goes for Wu. Every time Huoming divine palm hits a person, the other person''s chest looks like a fire. It not only sinks, but also leaves a burning fingerprint.


    When Xu Yingtian saw the rescuers coming, he almost burst into tears and shouted, "Tang Zheng, kill them all and avenge the dead."


    The water king stopped Tang Zheng, and his hands became claws. Two water masses appeared in his palm. Then he pushed forward, and the water masses turned into two water dragons, one on the left and one on the right. He rushed to Tang Zheng,


    Tang Zheng''s voice sank, and the soul sword burst into dazzling light, entangled with the water dragons.


    Water is the source of all things, with thousands of forms.


    Therefore, when the war spirit sword was cut on the water dragon, the water dragon did not break up, but wrapped the war spirit sword, so that Tang Zheng''s attack could be eliminated.


    "Well, his strength is even better than that of Feng Wang."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he took the soul sword back to Xumi world directly. He grasped the water dragon with his hands.


    Bang!The water dragon was strong and heavy. Tang Zheng''s hands seemed to crack, but he smiled and said, "I''ll see how much water you can gather."


    A black hole appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Swallowing the sky!


    This time, he did not use the technique of swallowing the sky to absorb power, but used the most essential power of the technique.


    Only a flash of black light, roaring water dragon was sucked into the black hole, disappeared.


    "Here..."


    Water king Leng for a while, rage way: "this is what magic?"


    "Heaven swallowing skill, it''s useless to deal with you." Tang Zheng rushes up with a lunge, and the two palms are shining with black light, which makes the water king uneasy.


    The people around the water Dynasty roared: "what are you still doing? Going to the theatre? "


    "Dada!"


    The super soldiers pulled the trigger, and bullets poured out, all greeting Tang Zheng. With a wave of his hands, all bullets disappeared and were swallowed by the sky swallowing technique.


    The crowd looked at the black hole in his palm in horror, wondering where the bullets had been sucked.


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to pay attention to the shrimp, and rubs himself to the water king.


    In the water king''s hand, there is a water mass. He bends his fingers and turns it into a water drop. It''s like a huge arrow. Its power can''t be underestimated.


    Tang Zheng''s old skill was redoubled. The black hole in his palm expanded a little. He sucked all the water into the black hole, and then forced the water king to the corner.


    The water king is good at attacking with water, because he has the way to collect the water vapor in the air. Moreover, the water vapor can be recycled and continuously used, so his attacks can be continuous.


    Although the basement is humid and there is a lot of water vapor in the air, Tang Zheng directly inhaled the water into the black hole and the water vapor in the space suddenly decreased.


    If the water king wants to gather water vapor to attack again, it is difficult to climb the sky.


    The king of water has never encountered such a situation. There is an inexhaustible supply of water vapor in the world. But he never thought that in this small world, the water vapor was absorbed by Tang Zheng, which made him unable to reuse.


    Left the steam, then his strength is the castle in the air, which is useless.


    So, when Tang Zheng attacks again, he can only use the little water vapor left in the air to fight back. There are two egg sized water balls in his palm. Before he attacks, Tang Zheng''s palm comes to him. With a wave of his hand, the water ball is sucked into the black hole and disappears.


    "You Bully! " The water king wants to cry without tears, completely without the previous arrogance, which makes him almost collapse.


    "I will not only bully you, but also kill you." Tang Zheng claps the water king in the chest, and the water king is like a broken kite flying out and landing at Xu Yingtian''s feet.


    Xu Yingtian sees this, roars hysterically, grabs the head of the water king, clicks, and directly wrists his head off, which is bloody.


    Looking at Xu Yingtian''s crazy and painful appearance, Tang Zheng can''t help sighing. The blow to Xu Yingtian this time is really too big. Not only is his old nest occupied by Hatoyama, but even the last remaining subordinates are also dead in front of him.


    It''s not a big blow.


    Even Tang Zheng saw Cai Guibin''s body mixed in the corpse pile. At the beginning, he was the second leader of the dragon group, but now he died in the hand of the dragon group. Xing Feng didn''t let him go. It was really cruel.


    Xu Yingtian looked at the bloody head in his hand, and muttered to himself: "brothers, I''ve avenged you!"


    After a pause, he said again, "no, I haven''t really avenged you. The biggest enemy is Xing Feng. Only when he dies can you rest in peace."


    Xu Yingtian has learned from shuiwangkou that the National Security Bureau has been revoked and incorporated into the dragon group. Now the dragon group is the only one, and Xing Feng''s power has reached an unprecedented peak.


    It''s not easy to kill Xing Feng, but for the sake of his dead brother paoze, Xu Yingtian resolutely decides to kill Xing Feng.


    In the past, he used to advise Tang Zheng not to have the same understanding with Xing Feng, but now he thinks this is bullshit, Xing Feng is dead, don''t kill him, swear not to be a man.


    His eyes were red, he looked at other super soldiers, smashed his head in his hand, and shouted, "kill!" Then, frantically, they were rushed at.


    It seems that he has renewed his fighting ability. The enemies he killed have left their armor behind. The people in the dragon group have no leader and are scattered and run away. Xu Yingtian pursues them relentlessly. He roars "kill and kill" and the enemies he pursues run away in disorder.


    Tang Zheng and Wu didn''t stop. These super soldiers are not real national soldiers, but Xing Feng''s personal armed forces. Moreover, they killed so many people of the National Security Bureau, killing them with justice.


    In the pursuit of the three, most of the super soldiers did not escape. Finally, inside the headquarters building of the National Security Bureau, blood flowed into a river and bodies were everywhere, like hell on earth.


    Xu Yingtian stood in the sea of blood, his whole body seemed to be pulled out of the blood, his eyes were staring at all these things, looking at the building."Hahaha..."


    He laughed, and the laughter rocked the sky.


    Tang Zheng sighed, knowing that he had changed, especially when he was chasing after him, he didn''t leave a living one at all, and he killed the most people, which was different from before.


    The laughter stopped abruptly, and he fell straight.

 Chapter 799

    Xu Yingtian fell into a pool of blood.


    Tang Zheng rushed up and found that he was dying. In that war, he was overdrawing his life.


    At the end of the war, life is burning out and there is no way to return.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that he would make such a decision. With a long sigh, he lamented, "why is this necessary?"


    Xu Yingtian smiled and said powerlessly, "the national security bureau is my lifeblood. If the lifeblood is gone, how can I live in the world. It''s just a pity that I didn''t fulfill my oath and kill the thief Xing Feng. "


    Cough! Cough!


    Xu Yingtian coughs violently, and blood flows out along the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t tell me. I understand. Xing Feng, I''ll kill him. I''ll make him pay for the blood of the dead." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Thank you, Tang Zheng. This time we make such a big noise, the above will surely blame it. You are implicated by me. " Xu Yingtian is a person in the officialdom. He knows the rules of officialdom very well.


    This time, such a major event happened in the capital, and the participation of the National Security Bureau and the dragon team must have shocked the court and the field. Even if Xu Yingtian was reasonable, he would have to be punished.


    Just because he knows this, but he can''t bear to watch his brother in the same robe die unjustly and be indifferent, so he simply starts killing and avenging them with blood.


    "Xing Feng is sure to turn black and white. He is much more powerful than you. So next, you should be careful. Not only Xing Feng, but also the officials."


    These words are from the bottom of his heart. Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "Xu Ju, don''t worry, Xing Feng can''t hop for a few days."


    "I believe you. Only in the face of the official, three points of courtesy, they are after all, they were blinded by Xing Feng, the chief is a good leader who sympathizes with the suffering of the people. "


    Xu Yingtian was deeply afraid of Tang zhengpifu''s anger and blood splashing five steps, so he directly worked with the chief. That would be treason, contrary to Xu Yingtian''s expectation. Moreover, it was not good for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Although there are many dissatisfied places in this country, it is generally moving in a good direction, which shows that the general direction of the supreme leadership is right and overall good. It''s just that there are too many people who lie to the top and not to the bottom. It''s really not entirely up to the top leaders. "


    "I understand."


    "Just understand, I can''t see the day when you stand on the top of the world with my own eyes, but I''m sure you''ll come to that step, goodbye forever." Xu Yingtian then closed his eyes.


    "Xu Bureau, Xu Bureau..." Tang Zheng shouted loudly, but did not respond. He hurried through his life journey.


    From the sadness, Tang Zheng''s mood rose and fell. He couldn''t help sighing. He met Xu Yingtian for several months. Although they don''t meet often, they both trust each other and help each other solve many problems.


    Looking at Xu Yingtian''s tragic ending, Tang Zheng felt both heartache and anger.


    Xing Feng doesn''t get rid of it. I don''t know who will suffer next.


    Besides, Xing Feng already knew that they had survived, so he would certainly do everything to cut the grass and root.


    The two sides had only kept a fragile balance. Now the balance has been broken, and the contradiction between them has heated up sharply, reaching the stage of white heat.


    Either you or I die.


    Tang Zheng collected the remains of all the people of the National Security Bureau into the world of Xumi, and then a fire ignited here. The fire rose in the sky, and the alarm sounded in the distance.


    Tang Zheng and Wu left the scene quickly. After a while, they went to a wooded mountain in the suburb and buried all the people before returning to the city.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the city has been under siege. Every street is full of armed police, and even many plain clothes are super soldiers of the dragon group.


    Passing vehicles must be inspected, and pedestrians are no exception.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "Xing Feng''s movements are so fast that he has set up a vast network to search for us."


    "Xing Feng didn''t know how many of us survived. He was most afraid that we would sue the emperor, so his good life would be over." Said Wu angrily.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. You have also heard what Xu Bureau said. The top people know that this is what we do. That must be 50 boards each. Besides, Xing Feng is entrusted with an important task. He may not be severely punished at once. In that way, isn''t it because someone stabbed him in the back and scolded him for his unclear leadership? "


    As soon as Wu''s eyes brightened, he said, "you mean that although the people above know what Xing Feng has done, they may be indifferent to protect him?"


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "Xu Ju has been in the official arena all his life. He has no idea what Lushan is like, but only because he is in the mountain. And we outsiders see it most clearly. "


    Wu asked worriedly, "since the government will choose to turn a blind eye, what shall we do?"


    "What the officials don''t do, let''s do it. I don''t have so many concerns." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    Before, he didn''t kill Xing Feng because of his official identity, which would cause official dissatisfaction and even blow. In addition, Xu Yingtian repeatedly dissuaded Tang Zheng from this idea, and the two sides were at peace.But now that Xu Yingtian is dead and Tang Zheng has guessed the possible official practice, he can''t turn a blind eye and wait for his death.


    He must act. It''s urgent to get rid of Xing Feng.


    "However, since Xu Bureau has explained that Quan should fulfill his last wishes, I''ll go to daniei first to see what the official says." When Tang Zheng''s tone changed, he said again.


    "You go to the University at night?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "I''ve been there twice, and I''m no stranger."


    "Don''t you say there are experts in the university?" Wu said worriedly.


    Tang Zheng resolutely said: "I want to break through even if I have a master. Besides, I am now the fourth level of gold elixir cultivation, which is equivalent to the fourth level of my master. Even if I break into the big house at night, I have the ability to protect myself."


    Seeing that he is so confident, Wu Wei agrees, and does not forget to exhort: "then you should be more careful."


    "Why don''t you go home first?"


    "No, I''ll go with you. I''ll wait for you nearby. If there''s any situation, I''ll support you." Wu insisted.


    Tang Zheng pinched her hand, squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    In the middle of the night, they broke through many levels and finally came to the mysterious courtyard. Tang Zheng wanted to break into the courtyard, find the chief and report to him what Xing Feng had done.


    In the night, the courtyard is very quiet, which is quite different from the noise of the capital, as if it has come to another world.


    But there are endless dangers hidden in the silence. Tang Zheng does not climb over the wall, but rises from the air, controls the soul sword and dives into the sky.


    In the sky, the darkness just gave Tang Zheng the best camouflage, and he fell on the roof unconsciously without even breathing.


    At this moment, his nerves are on high alert. Any disturbance can lead to a group attack. The great internal expert who lurks in the dark will surely kill him without asking.


    After all, few of the intruders are good people, most of them are assassins, and they don''t know the height of the world.


    Tang Zheng has clearly felt several strong breath lurking in the dark, and carefully avoided each other. He jumped off the roof and walked along the eaves as soon as he flashed.


    The quadrangle is not too big, so he did not find it too hard, so he found the chief.


    It''s easy to say. In fact, only he knows how many hardships and dangers are hidden. If he had not been here before, his eyes would have been black. Moreover, it would be more difficult for him to avoid the investigation of the experts.


    He gently pushed the window open.


    Creak!


    The window made a very slight noise.


    Bad!


    He secretly called, but did not stop, but cat waist swished through the window into, just to see the chief sitting behind the desk reading.


    Whoosh!


    Outside, several strong winds came from all directions.


    Tang Zheng, however, came to the desk with an arrow step. The chief just raised his head. When he saw Tang Zheng, there was a flash of surprise between his eyebrows.


    "Chief!" There was a question outside the house.


    Tang Zheng looks at the chief nervously. If he wants to call for help, he must be taken hostage today.


    The chief''s face quickly returned to normal, and he said with dignity, "it''s OK, step back."


    "Chief, someone has come into your room." People outside are obviously not at ease.


    "Back down, this is the order." The tone of the chief was accentuated, and the outsider did not dare to resist any more. He retreated in a rustle.


    But Tang Zheng still has a feeling that they have only stepped back a few steps. They can attack and defend. If there is any emergency, they will definitely break in without hesitation.


    "Tang Zheng, why are you here?" Asked the chief, frowning.


    Tang Zheng said, "you know I''m not dead?"


    The chief nodded: "I didn''t know before, but today I know. Xing Feng reported."


    Xing Feng?


    There was a fierce flash in Tang Zheng''s eyes. The murderous opportunity was exposed. People outside the house obviously felt the murderous spirit and were ready to move.


    The chief also keenly caught it, frowning tighter, and asked straightly, "what''s the matter with you coming to see me in the middle of the night?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him suspiciously and said, "since Xing Feng came to see you, did he say anything about me?" He is testing the other side, or Xing Feng knows how many things.


    "Of course, not only you, but also Xu Yingtian. What you do today is too bad!" The tone of the chief is heavier. He holds his hands on the desk, not angry.


    If other people saw the posture and momentum of the superior, they would be scared. But Tang Zheng was born with dragon Qi and dragon power. If he broke out, he would not be afraid even if he could not help shivering.


    "Hum, Xing Feng''s ability to change black and white and gossip is really unique in the world. No one can get out of it." Tang Zheng said jokingly, looking at the chief deeply, and asked, "do you believe what he said?"

 Chapter 800

    The chief glanced at Tang Zheng lightly, did not directly answer the question of whether to believe or not, but asked, "do you think I should believe that?"


    "If you are a mediocre person, you will naturally believe it and the wise will scoff at it." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    Others will be awed by senior officials, but Tang Zheng''s heart was full of anger, and he didn''t show mercy when he spoke.


    The chief''s eyelids jumped, and he returned to normal. He said with great emphasis, "Tang Zheng, things are not as simple as you think. You are too young."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Tang Zheng said with a sneer


    "What about believing?" The chief stared at Tang Zheng.


    "Believe me, then kill Xing Feng and avenge the unjust death." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The chief chuckled, "is that what you want?"


    "It''s natural that Xing Feng should take his own responsibility. Why not?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Heaven, ha ha..." The chief smiled meaningfully, "ask Xu Yingtian to come to see me. I told him that whatever he lost would be returned to him."


    Officials didn''t know Xu Yingtian was dead.


    Tang Zheng, with a dim look, said, "he is dead."


    "Dead?" The chief was shocked. Xing Feng''s report was that Xu Yingtian and his party attacked the dragon group and fled after killing and arson.


    "Yes, it was all caused by Xing Feng''s people, so I must get back this justice for him." Tang Zheng''s eyes are firm, making the chief move slightly.


    "Nonsense, a group of people are fooling around, this is born with the same root, how anxious to fry each other." The chief clapped the desk and said angrily.


    "Some people don''t think that they were born of the same root. Our repeated forbearance resulted in Xing Feng''s rampancy. Not only did they leave their comrades in the sea to escape, but now they have poisoned their comrades. This kind of person staying in the world is a disaster."


    The chief is silent and his eyes are changeable. As a superior, he is naturally intelligent. It has shown too much since Xu Yingtian and others returned to Beijing unharmed.


    Xing Feng''s report is untrustworthy. There must have been many unknown things on the sea. Xing Feng deliberately concealed the truth.


    But what about that?


    The official chose to believe the words of Xing Feng. If he was investigated immediately, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face.


    Although we are fighting tigers and corruption, we should not let the officials lose face. Otherwise, no one can bear the responsibility.


    "Tang Zheng, you go back first. After our research, we will naturally have countermeasures to prevent those people from dying in vain." The chief consoled.


    Tang Zheng is greatly disappointed, and Xu Ying''s words are right.


    The so-called research is only a pretext, which must weigh the advantages and disadvantages. In the end, it is impossible to make a final conclusion about what Xing Feng will do. Besides, Xing Feng also has the support of senior officials, who will not watch his own people fall.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s disapproval, the chief looked at him with a sharp look, and said seriously, "Tang Zheng, Xing Feng is an official. If there is any mistake, our official will make a conclusion and punish him severely, you know?"


    The implication is to remind Tang Zheng not to act rashly.


    Tang Zheng refused to say, "I''ll leave if I''m ok."


    Seeing Tang Zheng turn around and leave decisively, the chief leans back, leans on the leather chair, pinches the eyebrow, ponders for himself.


    Xu Yingtian once strongly recommended Tang Zheng before and thought that the government should try to win him over. This life is under the red flag and grows under the red flag. He still has feelings for the country.


    If such a powerful boost is brought together, it will definitely benefit the country.


    But Tang Zheng''s only shortcoming is that he is too loose. He doesn''t have the sense of military restraint. When he thinks of anything, he does it himself. He doesn''t necessarily know the official or even revere the powerful.


    That''s the pros and cons. If it''s not used properly, there will be problems. But if it''s right, it''s of great use.


    However, the government has not made a final decision on how to deal with Tang Zheng. After seeing Tang Zheng''s performance today, the chief sadly shook his head and drew a big "X" on the paper.


    Outside the siheyuan, Tang Zheng saw Wu, and Wu Lian asked about the situation.


    Tang Zheng shook his head solemnly and said, "it''s not optimistic. It seems that the official will not move Xing Feng at least for the time being."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Tang Zheng is silent, but he has made up his mind. The authorities let him go, but he will not forget Xu Yingtian''s entrustment to die.


    "Let''s go home first. They must be worried about coming out so long this time." Tang Zheng said.


    When they opened the door, everyone was stunned and looked different. Instead, the girl was the first to react. Her body shape flashed and she flew into his arms, hugged his neck and rubbed her head ceaselessly. She said happily, "brother, you are back at last. The girl can miss you."


    Looking at his face carved with powder and jade, the murderous spirit in his heart was just temporarily forgotten. Holding her, he went to the crowd. Seeing that the crowd looked strange, he couldn''t help asking, "how can I look at me with this kind of eyes?"


    "Wow!"The tears of Fang''s poems burst into tears, and he held Tang Zheng tightly. He and Nan occupied him.


    "Wuwuwu, I knew you weren''t dead. It''s so nice for you to come back."


    Tang Zheng, confused, said, "someone said I was dead?"


    Fang Shishi nodded with tears of joy: "the official said you died in the war, I knew they were deceiving. You promised me, you will come back, you will not deceive me."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The authorities decided that he was dead. They didn''t know how much pressure they were under. He patted her on the back and said guiltily, "I can''t think about it. Don''t cry. Am I back safe?"


    Gently wipe away the tears from the corner of her eyes, he was very distressed, looked up at other people, and found that other people''s eyes were red except for nine days Xuannv, especially Liu Qingmei. The tears rolled in her eyes, her legs trembled, and she also wished to be in Tang Zheng''s arms.


    But she held back. After all, so many people were present, and her identity was too special.


    Princess Anne wiped the corner of her eyes, smiled a relieved smile, and said, "Shifu used to say that you are Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. It''s true."


    Mu Hongyan is soft all over and falls into the sofa. During this period of time, she is under more pressure than everyone else, because she has a heavy burden on her shoulders. She starts early every day and is greedy for darkness.


    Perhaps, only when we are busy can we forget Tang Zheng''s story.


    Now I see him standing in front of me. Her heart beats violently. Many feelings are interwoven and mixed.


    "I''m sorry to worry you all." Tang Zheng said guiltily.


    "The most important thing is that you come back safely. You don''t have to say these words."


    "Yes, you are safe, and everyone is happy."


    It''s hard for everyone to express their joy.


    Only Fu Yao, the Xuannv of Jiutian, was the most peaceful. She glanced at him lightly, and then focused on TV, because she had never believed Tang Zheng''s death.


    Fang Shishi is reluctant to leave Tang Zheng for half a step, holding his arm all the time, as if in a blink of an eye, he disappears again. Make sure it''s not a dream, her heart is steadfast and her mouth is full of lost smile.


    When we got together, Tang Zheng asked in detail what happened in this period of time. When he learned that his death had caused so many storms, he couldn''t help sighing.


    If you don''t show up again, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. Those who lurk in the dark will really be tempted to do it, or even endanger their safety.


    "Sister mu, you''ve worked hard in this period of time, supporting all the things of the group." Said Tang Zheng sincerely.


    Mu Hongyan recovered her mood, smiled lightly, and said: "it''s not just my own credit, but also the support of all colleagues in the company. In addition, the ultimate help of Yan family, ye Tianlei and Qingmei is needed, so I can stick to it and make the company run normally."


    Tang Zheng nodded and knew that ye Tianlei and Liu Qingmei had joined the group.


    In fact, Liu Qingmei is not very relieved to work in other places. After all, there are too many traps in the workplace, such as the battlefield. He is not willing to let Liu Qingmei commit risks by himself.


    I can see that she did a good job before, so it''s not easy to persuade her to come to her own group. This time, she took the initiative to join in, which was a surprise.


    Tang Zheng nodded to Liu Qingmei and said, "thank you, sister Mei."


    His relationship with Liu Qingmei has not been made public, so it is not easy to show too close in public.


    Liu Qingmei repressed the impulse to pounce on the past and said calmly, "this is what I should do." Finish saying, toward Tang Zheng to smile with affection.


    All words and feelings are vividly interpreted in this smile. Tang Zheng understands her smile and would like to hold her tightly in his arms immediately.


    Fang Shishi looks at them thoughtfully, but says nothing. She is a smart girl and remembers everything in her heart. Of course, she guesses something, but doesn''t break it.


    As long as Tang Zheng is by her side, that''s the greatest satisfaction. Subconsciously, Tang Zheng''s arms are tighter and his arms are pressed hard on her chest.


    "Brother, Nannan is also very powerful. She is not lazy. Master often praises me for my great progress." Seeing other people chatting with Tang Zheng, Nan Nan said unwillingly.


    "Really?" Tang Zheng pretends to be surprised and asks, in fact, she just entered the door and saw the changes in her body. She is already a real cultivator. At a young age, she has already built the foundation and six kinds of accomplishments.


    It''s not long since she joined her teacher. Even Tang Zheng didn''t have such a fast cultivation speed.


    He had to marvel that if he had taught the girl, it would not have such a good effect. Nine heavenly Xuannv has devoted all her efforts to the girl. A famous teacher is a master. That''s right.


    The progress of the girl can be called against the sky.


    It seems that what Jiutian Xuannv said is not empty. The girl''s constitution is really suitable for cultivation. However, although she has a high cultivation level, she is still young, so she has little attack power.But Tang Zheng is looking forward to her future accomplishments.

 Chapter 801

    Fang Shishi suppresses shyness and invites Tang Zheng to her room. Of course, Tang Zheng won''t refuse. Seeing her just like pear blossom with rain, he is deeply distressed.


    However, he took the time to sneak into Liu Qingmei''s room first. They held each other tightly and kissed each other. Then Liu Qingmei buried his head in his chest and told his lovesickness.


    "Well, I''ll get out quickly, or someone will be in a hurry." After a while, Liu Qingmei said sourly.


    "Sister Mei..." Tang Zheng has a sour heart.


    "Don''t be a little girl. You are a big man. I understand you. Go ahead. Don''t even listen to the teacher?" Liu Qingmei said with a stout face.


    Tang Zheng hugged her again and gave her a French wet kiss before he slipped out.


    Fang Shishi has finished washing and lying on the bed. Seeing him creeping in, she points to the bathroom and says, "go to the bathroom."


    Tang Zheng took a bath three times, five times and two times, and got into bed. Fang Shishi, like a cat, lay meekly on his chest and gently stroked his chest.


    Tang Zheng''s hand also swam on her smooth skin.


    "Your student status has been cancelled. Go to school tomorrow to resume your student status." Fang Shishi felt the big hand passing over every inch of skin and said in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a moment, way: "the movement of the school is quite fast." After a pause, he said, "since it''s cancelled, it''s unnecessary."


    "No need?" Fang Shishi held up his arms, and the view on his chest was clear, staring at him directly.


    "Yes, I didn''t go to university for any certificate, just an experience and a complete grandfather''s wish. But now my life focus is not in school, and I don''t think it''s so simple about the devil clan. The star king has never appeared, and I don''t know what plot is brewing. Since the school has cancelled my student status, I will take the opportunity to end my university career. "


    "Here Think about it? " Fang asked hesitantly.


    Most of her thoughts are on study. She can''t fully understand Tang Zheng''s thoughts, but she respects his choice.


    "I have decided."


    Fang''s poems stopped persuading and said, "OK then."


    Tang Zheng attacked the city and gradually the skin of Fang''s poems became hot. He put his arms around his neck, his eyes were full of spring color, and his breath was blue. He murmured, "I want it!"


    Spring nights are short and long, but many people are sleepless.


    Xing Feng was angry and blue.


    The ground is in a mess. I don''t know how many things have been damaged.


    Others frowned and looked down, and were silent.


    "Bucket, a group of bucket, so many people failed to deal with those people. The king of water and the king of wind are still dead. Hum, it''s useless bucket."


    Xing Feng is like an angry Beast, roaring uncontrollably.


    Lei Wang''s face was decadent and he wanted to talk but stopped. This time, he did not expect these people to die and return to the capital.


    At the beginning, he was really shocked when he heard the news. But Xing Feng arranged to ambush and kill these people orderly, and his heart was back in his stomach.


    But the final result is that the whole army of the dragon group is almost destroyed. It doesn''t matter if some people die. The key is that the other party still escapes. This is a big trouble.


    Xing Feng glanced at Lei Wang and said, "if you have something to say, you can fart."


    "Group leader, now Tang Zheng and others have fled. What can we do? Escape?" Said King Lei carefully.


    "Run away! When you know how to escape, the cauliflower is cold. " Xing Feng pointed to the top of his finger and said, "there''s news on it. Tang Zheng has gone to see the chief. They have been talking for a long time."


    Ah!


    Lei Wang exclaimed, Xing Feng even has ears and eyes in the University, which is too fierce, and even more treacherous.


    But immediately he was frightened again, his legs were weak, and he said timidly, "the chief already knows? Are we not finished? "


    "How could Xing Feng be finished?" Xing Feng said firmly, "I usually tell you to be smart. How can you still be so stupid. If the chief wanted to move me, we would have been surrounded. How could we stand here safe? "


    King Lei thought about it. It was true. He asked in a misty way, "what''s the matter?"


    Xing Feng''s face was changeable and said: "I was promoted. Even if the above knew what I had done, they could not deal with me so quickly. This is to hit their own faces. The people above are most concerned about face. They will never do such a thing as slapping their own face. Therefore, even if Tang Zheng goes to sue the imperial court, I am safe for the time being. "


    Xing Feng is a veteran of the officialdom. He knows the way of officialdom well, and even guesses eight or nine times.


    Lei Wang was still worried and said, "but they will definitely settle accounts after autumn. Then we will be miserable."


    Xing Feng smiled coldly and said, "what''s the balance after autumn? Hum, they have to wait for it. "


    Lei Wang looked at him suspiciously and thought.


    "Ask the following people to keep a close eye on me. Tang Zheng should not stay for long. He must be removed." Xing Feng ordered."Yes!" King Lei nodded and took command.


    At the same time, the Song family gathered together, each with a bad look. The Song family heard a lot, and they were shocked to hear that Tang Zheng was not dead.


    Tang Zheng''s return to Beijing means that the good days of the Song family are coming to an end.


    Song Yu''s injury has been healed. Her face is blue and iron. She gnaws her teeth and says nothing.


    Song Canaan took a look at him and said, "yu''er, is there any news from the sword pavilion?"


    "I just received the news that people have been sent to the sword Pavilion. In a few days, I will go to the capital to pick up the body of my elder martial brother." Song Yudao.


    "Who is Jiange from?" Song Canaan''s face moved and asked.


    Song Yu shook his head: "I don''t know for the moment."


    Song Canaan sighed and said, "if the people from the sword pavilion are strong enough, let''s get rid of Tang Zheng together, and the Song family will be safe. Otherwise, we can''t live in Tibet again."


    It is not only humiliating but also humiliating that the head of the Song family has lived like a mouse, hiding in Tibet and not daring to venture.


    Song Yu nodded firmly: "what he said is very true. I hope there will be an expert in the sword Pavilion this time."


    "You''d better come by yourself." Song Canaan Qi Ji said.


    Many other well-informed people learned that Tang Zheng was not dead that night, and came back safely. Many people who had been ready to move stopped.


    Tang Zheng''s name is loud enough that no one dare to underestimate it.


    Similarly, many people have already known about the return of the demons, which is naturally shocking. However, due to the false information brought back by Xing Feng, these people think that the demons have been eliminated completely, and do not pay attention to this matter.


    The next day, Tang Zheng came to the group with Mu Hongyan and Liu Qingmei.


    As soon as Fu showed up, he caused quite a stir. Ordinary employees don''t know Tang Zheng''s identity, but core employees understand that Tang Zheng is their real boss.


    When they saw him standing in front of them, they were all shocked, and then their morale was greatly improved, and their suspended hearts were put back in their stomachs.


    Tang Zheng''s trip is to appease people, so he must go this time and listen to the report. All businesses are in normal progress.


    Although Europe is unsatisfactory, Tang Zheng doesn''t care too much. Those European royals turned against each other, and later came to them to settle this account.


    Tang ling''er is not in the company. It is said that he has recently participated in the shooting of a film and is working hard in the production team. Tang Zheng is a little relieved.


    Tang ling''er didn''t know Tang Zheng''s death, so he didn''t focus on it. His career rose rapidly and he has become famous in China.


    After chatting with ye Tianlei for a while, ye Tianlei asks Tang Zheng to have a look at ye Dingdang, and he asks, "what''s wrong with Ding Dang?"


    "During this period, she did not think about tea or rice. She missed you so much that her soul seemed to be taken away." Ye Tianlei thought of his daughter''s state and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached, and Xing Feng, the damned one, falsely passed on the news of his death, which implicated so many people. He could not help blaming himself. He still thought too simply. So many people were concerned about him, but he played the missing, which was really irresponsible.


    After leaving the company, Tang Zheng arrived at ye Dingdang''s new home, which is totally incomparable with Ye''s quadrangle or Changheng''s villa. It is a common family of three with three bedrooms and two halls.


    Tang Zheng is the first time to come to Ye''s house. After knocking on the door, he sees Feng Si Niang. Feng Si Niang''s eyes are widened in surprise and he is overjoyed: "little handsome boy, you Not dead, ha ha, I know that lucky people have their own destiny. How can you die? Those who chew their tongue are disgusting. "


    During this period of time, her daughter suffered from the torture and pain of Tang Zheng''s death. She saw the pain in her eyes and heart, but there was no medicine to cure it. When she saw Tang Zheng standing in front of her, she knew that the pain was over.


    "Aunt Feng, is Jingdong there?"


    "Yes, come in. She''s in the bedroom. I''ll take you there." The eyes of the four wind niangs are ruddy. They are busy guiding Tang Zheng to ye Dingdang''s door.


    "Jingdong, come out quickly. You see who''s coming." The wind four niangs knocked down the door to say.


    "I don''t see anyone." The weak voice of Ye Jingdong came out.


    Tang Zheng''s heart ached. How did ye Dingdang, who used to be lively and cheerful, become so weak?


    "I''ll go out for a while, so you can accompany her." Wind four niangs clap Tang Zheng''s shoulder, low voice finish saying, leave home and go.


    Tang Zheng stood in front of the door, took a deep breath and said, "Dingdang, it''s me?"


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    "Jingdong, why don''t you talk? Open the door!"


    Creak!


    The door was suddenly opened, and a thin figure rushed out. His hair was scattered, his face was tired, and his eyes were dim. But when he saw Tang Zheng, he began to glow.


    Ye Ding stares at Tang Zheng, tears like two strings of pearls. She bursts into tears and her lips twitch. She can hardly believe what she sees.Tang Zheng''s heart was sour, and his eyes were red. Because ye Dingdang''s appearance was different from that before.

 Chapter 802

    Looking at the lost and emaciated ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng''s heart is full of tenderness. He hugged her in his arms and was reluctant to let go of her. He wished he could rub her into his body.


    "Jingdong, you suffer." Tang Zheng said emotionally.


    Ye Dingdang hugged his waist, buried his head in his chest, smelled the familiar taste on her body, trembled and choked, "you are not dead, you are back at last."


    "Yes, I''m not dead. You have to see you. How can I die?"


    "But do you know how much I worry about you?" Ye Dingdang''s voice increased a little. He punched Tang Zheng on the back. Then, his fist head hit Tang Zheng like a raindrop.


    "You''re too bad. Why don''t you come back when you''re ok? I''ve been worried for so long. I want to die. My heart is broken..."


    Although his fist hit him, he felt that ye dingdong''s heart was tens of thousands of times more painful than the pain, and he could not help feeling his heart cut.


    The fist stopped, and ye Dingdang was lying on Tang Zheng''s body as if he had collapsed.


    "You are weak. Lie down for a while." Tang Zheng advised that ye Dingdang lost a lot of weight and could hardly recognize him.


    "Hold me." Said Ye Dingdang in a coquettish way.


    She has been with Tang Zheng for such a long time. She has never spoken in such a delicate tone, so it sounds special.


    Tang Zheng smiled and picked her up from her waist. Ye Dingdang put his hands around his neck and stared into his eyes.


    She used to fantasize about his holding her so close for many times. Now her dream comes true and her heart flows with sweet warmth.


    After this separation, she thought about many problems. If she had promised him earlier and stayed with him, she would have no such regret.


    Or, if she accompanies him, he may not die. Even if he dies, it is a great happiness to accompany him.


    As for Tang Zheng''s romantic debt, she selectively ignored it, and another voice in her heart was defending it. There are thousands of successful men in the world. This kind of man will surely attract many women''s eyes, which is not all his fault.


    Moreover, during this period of time in the capital, she saw many men''s manners in the big family, and was more unscrupulous than Tang Zheng.


    In contrast, Tang Zheng seems to be more excellent, so the resistance in her heart is breaking up a little bit.


    She silently vowed that if she could see Tang Zheng again, she would not pester those questions.


    Although she still hasn''t stepped over, she doesn''t think about it for the moment.


    She just wants to be with Tang Zheng, and is reluctant to be separated.


    "Kiss me." Lying on the bed, ye Jingdang closed his eyes and blushed.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to look at the beautiful face nearby. He couldn''t help kissing it.


    Ye Dingdang responds with astringency and vehemence. She feels soft all over, as if she has become water. She exhales like a orchid and breathes heavily.


    Gradually, she opened her eyes, stared at Tang Zheng with black eyes, as if she wanted to brand his appearance on the bottom of her heart and never forget it.


    "Tang Zheng, I love you." Said Ye Dingdang.


    Tang Zheng''s heart swings, kisses her excitedly, and they roll together on the bed.


    "Tang Zheng, I give you my body. I want to belong to you and own you." Ye Dingdang whispered in Tang Zheng''s ear with heat.


    Tang Zheng once dreamed of this day, but unexpectedly came so suddenly, he couldn''t help feeling confused, but looking at her hot eyes and haggard appearance, he was both happy and distressed, stroked her cheek, and said: "you are too tired, you need to have a good rest, it''s not urgent."


    Ye Dingdang stares at him directly, does not give in at all, and persistently says, "no, I will." Finish saying, tear Tang Zheng''s clothes domineering.


    The beauty is so active and affectionate, Tang Zheng really can''t find the reason to refuse.


    Ye Dingdang is very wild, but also very strange. He soon takes Tang Zheng out of his essence, and then appreciates his strong physique. Her face is red like blood dripping, and her heart beats violently. But she still resists the shyness in her heart, and takes the initiative to gently touch Tang Zheng.


    After a while, the two met each other, and they became one. Ye Dingdang was in pain. He bit Tang Zheng''s shoulder, and a row of tooth marks were clearly visible.


    At the end of the battle, ye Dingdang, like an octopus, hugged Tang Zheng with his hands and feet and smiled contentedly.


    Tang Zheng breathes a long sigh. Ye Dingdang''s wild is beyond his imagination. Although she is the first to taste forbidden fruit, but because the martial artist''s body foundation and flexibility are excellent, the war just now was really hearty, reaching the state of forgetting both things and me.


    At this moment, each other''s eyes and hearts are only each other, and it is difficult to accommodate other things.


    Ye Dingdang gently touched the tooth mark on his shoulder and asked painfully, "does it hurt?"


    Tang Zheng giggled and shook his head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "It''s worth the pain. It''s the first time that you used so much force. I don''t know how it hurts." Said Ye Dingdang, tooting her mouth."Yes, I deserve it." Tang Zheng hugged her hard and said pitifully.


    "This is my mark, you know?"


    Tang Zheng could not cry or laugh, but nodded: "I know, your mark."


    "You will be my man. Hum, I call you romantic. If other people see it, it depends on how you explain it. " Said Ye Dingdang narrowly.


    With this intimate relationship, the seemingly estrangement between the two was finally broken, and the intimacy became much more natural.


    "I''m your man, and you''re mine." Tang Zheng kissed her forehead gently and said with a smile.


    When ye Dingdang''s mouth was raised, he smiled sweetly and embraced each other affectionately. At this time, there was no sound.


    Click!


    There was a slight opening of the door.


    As if they had been acupointd, they were stiff, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "My mother is back. Dress up quickly."


    Looking at her busy appearance, Tang Zheng could not help laughing.


    "Still laugh, blame you. If she finds out, I can''t get around you."


    "It''s OK to find out." Said Tang Zheng narrowly.


    "You''ll be smarter later. Don''t get caught." Ye Jingdang gave him a hard look and told him.


    The wind four niangs enter the room, found the bedroom door is closed, also did not disturb, entered the kitchen to be busy. If you break in, you will surely see a scene unsuitable for children.


    The two dressed up, walked out, the wind four niangs head also does not return to say: "you two play for a while first, I make a meal to call you."


    "Aunt Feng, let me help you."


    "No, you go to play with your, more accompany Jingdong."


    Tang Zheng whispered in ye Dingdang''s ear, "it seems your mother didn''t find out."


    Ye Dingdang gave him a hard pull and said, "don''t say."


    Tang zhenghehehe smiled happily and sweetly, but the time was short after all. In the evening, he left Ye''s house. Ye Dingdang reluctantly sent him downstairs, and then let him go after his selfless kiss.


    Tang Zheng didn''t go home, but he disappeared into the night in a flash, with a sharp murderous air in his eyes, which was different from the previous gentleness.


    "Xing Feng, if the official doesn''t punish you, I will do it myself to avenge them."


    This is the decision he made yesterday after leaving the courtyard that represents power.


    Xing Feng is immortal. He can''t explain to the spirit of Xu Bureau. Besides, he also knows that Xing Feng will never give up. In this case, it''s better to start first.


    This trip must have been very dangerous, so he didn''t even tell Wu that he was going to act alone.


    In the night, he is like a ghost. He is integrated with the night. No one can detect it.


    The base of longzu in the capital is not in the city, but in a mountain air raid shelter in the suburb. This air raid shelter is the product of the last century. It was built specially to avoid nuclear attack, almost hollowing out a mountain.


    There''s nothing out there, there''s something else in there.


    This place was reopened after the establishment of the dragon group, and after a complex transformation, Xu Yingtian once briefly introduced it to Tang Zheng, so Tang Zheng could find the place.


    However, when looking at the seamless base integrated with the mountain, he could not help frowning.


    Because, he can''t find the place to go in, this is a common mountain at all, it''s not eye-catching, not even a fence.


    If the ordinary people will definitely regard this as a useless mountain, Tang Zheng knows that there is something else in it.


    "No, we must find a way in."


    Suddenly, a car light came from a distance. Tang Zheng hurriedly hid in the Bush and watched a car drive to the mountain.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the sky helped me. This must be a member of the dragon team. Then he just took this opportunity to sneak in.


    Drop!


    With a clear sound, the mountain moved slowly to both sides, revealing a huge door. The door rose and the car entered.


    Tang Zheng aimed at the opportunity, rushed in quickly as if lightning, and directly lay down under the chassis of the car.


    The people in the car didn''t see anything at all.


    The gate closed again and the mountain returned to normal.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was falling.


    Lift.


    Tang Zheng immediately understood that the base is not only in the mountains, but also underground. It can only be accessed through this elevator. It is easy to defend and hard to attack.


    I''m afraid there is a camera in the elevator. If he didn''t move fast enough, I''m afraid he couldn''t cheat the people behind the camera.


    He guessed it well. Just now, there was only a flash of virtual shadow on the monitoring screen. Then everything was as usual. The monitoring personnel didn''t find it, or the alarm would have sounded.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped, the car started, and out of the elevator.


    Tang Zheng, like a gecko, lies under the car chassis and looks out. It can be seen that the base is huge, just like an underground city.The car drove into the garage and the door closed. However, several people left in groups. Everything was quiet. Tang Zheng confirmed that there was no one around, and then climbed out of the car quietly.


    Looking up, I was shocked.

 Chapter 803

    The underground parking lot is full of cars, tanks, armored vehicles and even helicopters. It looks like an arsenal.


    "Maybe there''s mecha here, too." Tang Zheng speculated.


    In his current cultivation, he is not afraid of machine armour, and these weapons do not pose a great threat to him.


    The urgent task is to find Xing Feng.


    Dong Dong!


    Footsteps came, he quickly hid, found a person came alone, he a lunge up, hand knife cut in each other''s neck, the other immediately soft to fall.


    He put on the other party''s clothes, put his hands on his face, performed magic, became the other party''s appearance, and then walked out in a big way.


    Just now, he has grasped enough knowledge from the man''s mind to know Xing Feng''s office.


    But as for whether Xing Feng is in the base today, this person does not know.


    Tang Zheng followed the plan and soon crossed the levels and came to the core area.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s pupils shrank, and he saw some monsters - monsters.


    Monsters are locked in huge glass containers, some are sleeping, some are dying, and their bodies are filled with various lines.


    Tang Zheng once heard Cai Guibin mention that the success of super warrior and mecha project lies in the monster, because the inner pill of the Monster provides enough energy, and the body and blood of the monster provide research materials for the transformation of super warrior.


    In a word, without these monsters, there would be no power of the dragon group today.


    "Xing Feng is so powerful that he has captured so many monsters from the 100000 mountains." Tang Zheng praised himself.


    There is no way to get into the 100000 mountain. Xing Feng has spent nine cattle and two tigers to catch these monsters on the edge of the 100000 mountain.


    Then, these monsters became mice. They could not survive or die. They were studied thoroughly all over.


    With a simple glance, Tang Zheng is going to cross the area. After another level, Xing Feng''s office is there.


    Toot!


    The pass card in Tang Zheng''s hand is invalid, and the access control light is red.


    Thanks to the pass card, Tang Zheng was unprepared for the sudden failure of the pass.


    "Which department are you from? Is this where you can come? " A group of people and horses immediately surrounded and asked in a vicious way.


    The rank of the dragon group is strict, and Tang Zheng''s disguise is obviously not enough.


    Close at hand, but powerless, Tang Zheng is unwilling.


    Seeing the suspicious eyes of this group of people and horses, Tang Zheng knew that it would be useless to put them on again. He just shot with lightning and thunder, and the group of people and horses suddenly fell to the ground.


    He picked up a person''s pass, but still couldn''t open the door, and people in the distance had seen the situation here, and rushed over with shouting.


    "I can''t wait. It''s only hard."


    Tang Zheng took out the soul sword and took a move to fly the immortal outside the sky. The powerful soul sword smashed on the iron gate. Poof, just like cutting tofu, the iron gate was split in two.


    Tang Zheng rushes in at the tip of his foot, facing him is a super fighter, dada, the bullet leans out and greets Tang Zheng directly.


    Ding Ding!


    The bullets were all hit on the holy armor shield. Tang Zheng, with the holy armor shield and the soul sword, was invincible. One super soldier fell under his feet.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you!" Tang Zheng has recovered his true appearance. A thunderous explosion and a sound of drinking started. The king of thunder came up.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and he was overjoyed. Lei Wang is Xing Feng''s number one dog. Since he is here, Xing Feng is probably also here.


    As he expected, Xing Feng is here indeed.


    Since he knew Tang Zheng was not dead yesterday, he has been on guard against Tang Zheng, and even moved back to the base from the city. After all, there are a large number of people here, with complete equipment, which can better protect him.


    Unexpectedly, it happened to be a mistake, which just fulfilled Tang Zheng''s wish. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to find Xing Feng in such a big capital.


    When he saw Tang Zheng breaking in like a murderer, Xing Feng lost his face and said, "how did he find this place?"?


    What a brave man.


    Even the official didn''t touch him for the time being. Tang Zheng actually ran against him and came to his house by himself.


    Xing Feng not only laments Tang Zheng''s audacity, but also the mixture of anger and surprise. If you don''t go to heaven, there''s no way for hell to break in. Since you come to my site, you can''t escape.


    Xing Feng stood up and shouted, "kill him! Break him to pieces. "


    A large group of super soldiers poured in and blocked Tang Zheng''s encirclement. The small space was already full of people, and Tang Zheng could not fly.


    Xing Feng scoffed triumphantly, hurriedly retreated, holding his arms in his arms, and watched the play in his spare time.


    Tang Zheng locked Xing Feng far away. The stone in his heart fell to the ground. It seems that he was right this time. But if he wants to get rid of Xing Feng, he has to cross over from Lei Wang and many super soldiers.There is no doubt that this is a bitter battle.


    Lei Wang is the cultivation of the second grade master. Besides, with so many super soldiers supporting him, he was confident and cried out, "let''s spread out and let me meet him for a while."


    After that, he let it go, a thunderclap, and then a flash of lightning, big as his thumb, shot out of him and attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was so fierce that he could shoot lightning. No wonder he was called King Lei. These four kings have their own advantages. If we take time, I''m afraid they will be stronger.


    In fact, in terms of the ability to control lightning, the thunderbolt beast must be above the thunderbolt king, but it''s a pity that the thunderbolt beast is not here, otherwise, it can let them compete.


    Although the thunder king has a terrible voice, Tang Zheng does not flinch. Seeing the lightning strike, he stabs it out with a sharp sword. The lightning strikes the soul sword, but the lightning is like a maggot of the tarsal bone, running along the body of the sword to Tang Zheng''s arm.


    Ho ho!


    A stream of blue smoke came out, Tang Zheng''s sleeves were burned half, and his skin became burnt black. If he didn''t stop the lightning with real Qi at once, I''m afraid the lightning would directly travel all over his body, causing him fatal injury.


    "So it seems that the war spirit sword will suffer from his lightning skill." Tang Zheng simply put away the soul sword and dealt with Lei Wang with his bare hands.


    Seeing this, Lei Wang said with a smile: "Tang Zheng, this is the appetizer. The dinner is still behind. Enjoy it."


    Tang Zheng turned his mouth away and said, "if you have any skills, you can take them out. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Then we''ll see who dies," said King Lei with an iron face


    Lei Wang jumped up, people were in the middle of the sky, bent a bullet, crackling sound kept ringing, ten lightning fell from the sky, in an instant, covered the lights in the house, like the sun in the sky.


    Other super soldiers have retreated, afraid of being hurt.


    Ten flashes of lightning fell, and Tang Zheng raised his holy armor and shield.


    Bang bang bang!


    Lightning strikes the shield. The shield is the shell of a turtle and does not conduct electricity. The lightning flashes and all the lightning gathers on the shield.


    "Go!"


    Tang Zheng''s low roar, the real gas concussion, directly shattered the lightning shock, disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lei Wang twitched at the corner of his mouth and said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe you can stop it all." Finish saying, hands in the void a grasp, Pa Pa Pa, an arm thick lightning between his hands gradually formed.


    The electric light flashed like a huge electric python, falling from the sky and rushing to Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    The lightning still fell on the holy armor shield. However, it really swam like a python. In an instant, it crossed the holy armor shield and flew to Tang Zheng''s arm.


    This is no more powerful than the tiny lightning just now. Tang Zheng dare not let it go. He took the chance to swallow the sky.


    A black hole immediately appears in the palm of the hand. The huge attraction directly draws the lightning into the black hole.


    At that time, one end of lightning was in Tang Zheng''s palm, and the other was in Lei Wang''s palm. They looked at each other from afar and stared angrily at each other.


    "You What kind of magic is this? " King Lei was shocked and pale. He had never seen such a skill before.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. It seems that the tiantongshu is just right to deal with Lei Wang. So he goes to Lei Wang step by step and shortens the distance between them.


    The two men were still connected by the huge lightning. The huge attraction even spread along the lightning and reached the palm of Lei Wang.


    "Let go!"


    Lei Wang knew something was wrong. He wanted to remove the lightning at once, but he found that it was not feasible at all. That attraction connected him and made him unable to escape at all.


    Tang Zheng gradually found out this too. He was very happy. The technique of swallowing the sky was really magical, which didn''t disappoint him.


    Seeing Tang Zheng approaching step by step, the thunder King cried out in panic: "what are you doing in a daze? Stop him!"


    Super soldier is very depressed. Didn''t you let us stop?


    Whoosh!


    However, no one dared to complain and rushed to Tang Zheng, trying to encircle Wei and save Zhao.


    Tang Zheng sees the situation, laughs, drinks in a deep voice, waves his arms, drives the lightning to wave, and Lei Wang also flies, just like a meteor hammer, sweeping towards the super warrior.


    Bang bang bang!


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    When Lei Wang collides with the super warrior, Lei Wang screams with pain, and the super warrior flies out one after another. The power of lightning is more powerful. Once he sweeps the super warrior, the other becomes coke like, shivering, smoking black smoke and falling to the ground and dying.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. The thunder King''s lightning was really powerful. If he was hit, it would not be easy.


    "Tang Zheng, let me down, I will kill you!" The thunder King roars heartrendingly.


    It''s such a disgrace that it''s used as a weapon against our own people.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I want to come down. I''ll do what you want."


    After that, he ran the sky swallowing technique crazily, and lightning was quickly sucked into the black hole. Lei Wang was immediately pulled to Tang Zheng. Lei Wang was exhausted, his face was covered with blood, and his bones were broken. He grinned like a ghost."I will tear you to pieces..." The thunder King roared, but the voice stopped abruptly, because he saw only a flash of black light, and even the whole person was inhaled into the black hole.

 Chapter 804

    Seeing Lei Wang engulfed by the black hole, not only other people are shocked, but also Tang Zheng is surprised.


    Because before the sky swallowing technique, it could only absorb inanimate objects, and never sacrifice living objects. Why is Lei Wang swallowed by black holes?


    Is it the function of the second half swallowing the sky?


    It must be!


    Tang Zheng nods in secret, complements the complete heaven swallowing skill, which is more powerful than before. Even the life body can absorb it, and the power increases greatly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, how did Lei Wang disappear?"


    All of them started to talk about each other, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps to open the distance with Tang Zheng. They were afraid that they would be swallowed up by the black hole.


    Tang Zheng looks up, no one looks at him.


    Eh, where''s Xing Feng?


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and Xing Feng''s figure was not found in the crowd.


    "Damn it, he ran away."


    Tang Zheng stamped his feet in hatred. He must have just escaped when he was fighting with Lei Wang.


    "Go away!"


    Tang Zheng rushes into the crowd and roars. Many people step back subconsciously, but there is still someone else trying to stop him, but he is hit and flies away.


    Without a leader, no one can resist.


    Tang Zheng rushed out like a whirlwind, leaving only a group of people staring.


    Suddenly, a strong wind came from the top of his head. He looked up and saw all the stars. The mountain on the top of his head was separated from it. The huge roar came from the top of his head.


    Plane!


    At a glance, Tang Zheng locked the dots in the sky, which was a plane.


    He didn''t have time to marvel at the grand design of the base. Xing Feng must have escaped by plane.


    This man''s ability to escape is really first-class. He escaped in the sea. Now he doesn''t even want his own base. He runs like a lost dog.


    This does not satisfy Tang Zheng. What he wants is Xing Feng''s life.


    "Xiaobai, come out, let''s chase!"


    He hurriedly summoned Xiaobai, sat up, soared, and chased after him.


    The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. The two figures in the sky are like meteors. The speed of the plane is very fast, Xiaobai is not slow naturally, but it is not so easy to catch up for a while.


    "Xiaobai, we must catch up with him this time, or we will not be so easy to find next time when he hides." Tang Zheng patted Xiaobai on the head and told him.


    Xiaobai squeaked and nodded clearly.


    From dusk to dawn, the two sides circled in the air. The plane tried to get rid of Tang Zheng, but it was in vain.


    Xiaobai has a good energy. Although he can''t catch up with the plane for the time being, he can keep up with it far away and can''t get rid of it at all.


    Doodle!


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s mobile phone rang. It turned out to be a phone call without a number. He was very surprised. It was his private phone number. Ordinary people would not have this number.


    What''s more, it''s even more strange that no caller ID is displayed.


    However, he still connected the phone, in the middle of the air, the whirring wind into the phone, only to hear a majestic voice from the phone off and on.


    The voice was familiar. Tang Zheng immediately recognized it as the chief.


    In his heart, he felt awe inspiring. In the early morning, the chief called to see what was going on.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?" The chief asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng guessed the other party''s intention in an instant, but pretended not to know: "chief, what does this mean?"


    "Tang Zheng, where are you? I order you to stop all bad behavior at once. " The chief gave a firm order.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, he is not under the other party''s soldiers, will obey his orders, so, not soft or hard said: "I''m sorry, I have something else."


    "Are you still chasing Xing Feng?" The leader is so arrogant that Tang Zheng even resists.


    "Yes." Tang Zheng said, "since justice cannot be claimed, I''m the only one who can do it."


    "You are ignoring the overall situation of the country."


    Tang Zheng chuckled: "is the overall situation of the state to protect Xingfeng such a villain?"


    "How can the state protect him? It''s just that it doesn''t touch him for the time being. The state has a comprehensive consideration."


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "I''m sorry, I''m not in the official arena, and I don''t know so much. I just know that if I want to avenge Xu Bureau and other dead people, Xing Feng will surely die."


    "You have no discipline." Said the chief angrily.


    "I am the body of freedom. Your so-called discipline can''t control me. You don''t need to persuade me again, let alone command me with righteous words. It''s useless. Goodbye!"


    Tang Zheng snapped and hung up the phone. If other people knew that he dared to hang up the phone of the chief, they would scold him.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and stared at the plane ahead. He thought bitterly that your official inaction doesn''t mean I didn''t pay attention to it. If Xing Feng was allowed to continue his rampage, I don''t know how many people were harmed by him.Xing Feng sat in the plane with a blue face and looked at the monitor from time to time. The familiar figure made him gnash his teeth.


    "Damn Tang Zheng, he even rode that beast to catch up with him, persevered, and couldn''t get rid of him. Well, in that case, go to the desert in the northwest, where I have a heavy army, it''s not necessarily Tang Zheng''s opponent."


    Whoosh!


    Flying across the desert, the plane flies straight to the destination. From afar, you can see the towering tree of life, which is full of branches and leaves.


    The vast desert has completely changed into an oasis of life, with trees, flowers, colorful and beautiful.


    Xing Feng also felt incredible when he saw this scene from the plane. Although his subordinates reported to him about the situation here, they saw it with their own eyes and felt it very profound.


    He smashed his mouth, stared at the tree of life, and murmured, "if we can solve the mystery, what will be the harvest?"


    He can''t imagine.


    All of a sudden, his pupils shrank and he looked down from the sky and saw that there was a slight fluctuation in the space around the tree of life.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He had an idea and immediately gave an order to the following people to check the fluctuation.


    His people have been studying around the tree of life for several months. Not only have they got nothing, but they can''t even get close to the tree of life. Therefore, this abnormal fluctuation makes him ecstatic, as if he saw a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing that the pursuer had arrived, he quickly ordered the plane to land. This plane is the latest one, which can take off and land vertically, so it can take off and land smoothly even in the desert.


    The plane landed smoothly. Xing Feng jumped directly from the plane. Looking back, he found that Tang Zheng had also caught up with him.


    "Team leader, we found that someone broke the restriction of the tree of life and infiltrated into it." A surprise voice came from the headset.


    "Someone broke the ban?" Xing Feng was shocked.


    His people spent a lot of manpower and material resources to do nothing, but they were ahead of others.


    "Yes, a woman, she didn''t see clearly."


    "Then shall we go in?" Xing Feng asked anxiously, that''s what he was most concerned about.


    "For the time being, thanks to the team leader''s wisdom, we found a way to maintain the status quo for the time being before the ban was restored. Now we can go in smoothly. But I don''t know how long it will last. "


    Xing Feng thought about it, and hurriedly said, "I must hold on to it. I''ll go right away."


    His heart was ecstatic, which was really God''s help. When he came here, he found that he could break the ban, let him touch the tree of life at a close distance, maybe he could solve the mystery.


    Although he is very curious about the woman who can break the ban, after all, he has so many people here, so he is not worried. Even if he is an expert, he is confident to deal with it.


    He looked back at Tang Zheng, who was getting closer and closer, and ordered, "everyone listen to the order and stop him at all costs. There is no forgiveness for killing him!"


    Boom boom!


    Three machine armours directly broke through the ground and rose to meet Tang Zheng.


    Whoosh!


    Countless super soldiers have also been launched. They have never seen Tang Zheng''s strength. They are not afraid of him, so they attack Tang Zheng aggressively.


    Xing Feng smiled proudly and ran to the forbidden area.


    When he saw the forbidden door, his eyes were red and he murmured excitedly, "this time we must solve the mystery of the tree of life."


    I can only see that many scientists have rushed in with their equipment. Although they haven''t made much progress in recent months, they have been working hard and have gained a lot. So we are confident that we can solve the mystery of the tree of life.


    Xing Fengfei also rushes in. Before he takes a few steps, the door is closed, and others are locked outside the ban. He is still scared. If he takes a few steps later, he can''t come in.


    From a distance, he saw Tang Zheng, who had been fighting with his subordinates, with a proud smile on his lips: "Tang Zheng, when I solve the mystery of the tree of life, you will be insignificant."


    Tang Zheng is angry and anxious. Xing Feng is so cunning that he escaped to the tree of life. At the beginning, this is the headquarters base of longzu. Later, it was destroyed by Lan Yu. Unexpectedly, it was not abandoned, but a new base was built on the ruins.


    Obviously, the strength of this base is better than it was before.


    Seeing three mecha coming, he soared up from Xiaobai and landed on the top of one mecha.


    Bang!


    When the huge fist hit, Tang Zheng leaped and hid. Then he waved the soul sword and fell down quickly. Poof, the soul sword was inserted from the top of the armor.


    At that time, a group of sparks and black smoke came out of the mecha. With a puff, the mecha knelt on the ground, which seemed to shake for a while.Then, the mecha fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng leaped and jumped down, just in time to meet a group of super soldiers, waving the soul sword and fighting with them.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s personal strength is far greater than these super soldiers. They are not even as good as the four heavenly kings. How can they compete with Tang Zheng.


    But after all, because of the large number of people, Tang Zheng was held back, and two other machine armours joined the battle group.


    Tang Zheng is surrounded by groups.

 Chapter 805

    Tang Zheng saw Xing Feng running towards the tree of life from afar. Although the prohibition could block people, it could not block his sight. Therefore, Tang Zheng saw it clearly.


    At that time, his heart was thumping. How could Xing Feng break into the Six Harmonies and eight famine array?


    Six Harmonies and eight deserts array is a very powerful array. Besides, there are more than 60 pieces of basalt around the tree of life to provide energy for the array. Is it so easy to break through?


    "I can''t let him close to the tree of life, otherwise, the tree of life and the basalt below are in danger."


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and shouted: "Xiaobai, give full play to your greatest power, attack!"


    Xiaobai cried excitedly, and immediately burst into flames. A mecha was immediately surrounded by a raging fire and crackled all over.


    Without a machine armour, Tang Zheng''s pressure suddenly decreased. He had a holy armour shield and a soul sword, just like the God of heaven, which killed all sides and quickly approached the tree of life.


    Xing Feng looks back and sees Tang Zheng catching up. He is surprised. This kid''s combat effectiveness is amazing.


    However, it''s not easy for him to come in because of the forbidden way. His heart is a little back in his stomach.


    But the next second, his chin almost fell to the ground. Tang Zheng''s hand pressed the ban, and the ban ripples, and a door appeared out of nowhere.


    Xing Feng slaps his head severely, which reminds me that at the beginning, the prohibition was the ghost of Tang Zheng? Of course he has a way in.


    It''s a real miscalculation.


    Xing Feng did not dare to stay. He put oil on his feet and rushed to the tree of life. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would catch up with him.


    "Xing Feng, stop for me!" Tang Zheng screamed loudly. When the time came, Xing Feng ran faster.


    Tang Zheng has passed the prohibition, and some of his followers have also poured in, but the giant mecha can''t pass through the door. Tang Zheng points to the prohibition, and the door immediately ripples, disappears and recovers as before.


    All the troops were kept out of the Six Harmonies and eight famine array.


    There are only a few super soldiers around Tang Zheng. There is no need for Tang Zheng to fight at all. Xiaobai directly turns them into firemen.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng raced to the foot of the tree of life, only to find Xing Feng and others disappeared.


    When he looked up, he could see that these people had climbed up the tree and hidden themselves in the leafy tree of life.


    "Bad! They don''t destroy the tree of life. "


    The tree of life shoulders a major mission. It not only improves the air quality of the heaven and earth, provides more abundant aura, but also absorbs the energy of the ghost festival unconsciously, so that the human world can become a big world from a small world, and then it can avoid destruction.


    It''s a secret that no one else knows, so Tang Zheng can''t let others discover it, let alone Xing Feng destroy the great plan.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng roared, like a gecko, a little tiptoe, and quickly followed up the trunk.


    Xing Feng saw the pursuers coming and shouted, "stop him!"


    Whoosh!


    More than ten super soldiers turned to Tang Zheng, fearing death.


    Tang Zheng''s strength surpasses them a lot. Just now so many people can''t stop him, let alone these ten little shrimps.


    Only saw the sword light Huo Huo, the hand rises the sword falls, these more than ten super soldiers fall in succession the tree.


    The tree of life is too lush. In an instant, Xing Feng and other people''s figures disappeared, and they don''t know where to hide.


    Tang Zheng was flustered and said that he had to find them as soon as possible, so he shuttled through the tree of life.


    Xing Feng and others hid under a branch. A piece of equipment had been installed. Several scientists were frightened, but they fiddled with the equipment excitedly. In a low voice, they said, "we are ready!"


    Xing Feng''s eyes brightened and he hurried excitedly, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    When the equipment started, a glittering drill bit came out of the equipment, nailed it to the tree trunk, and went down hard.


    This device is specially made for the tree of life, because their previous research on the tree of life has been stagnant, even if they want to take one out of the tree of life for research, they can''t do it.


    The bark of the tree of life is too hard to penetrate.


    recently, they have finally developed a very hard new material. They are confident that they can break through the bark and go deep into the tree of life and take the best part of it.


    The tree of life contains such a strong vitality. The trunk must have a stronger vitality. The mystery may be solved after analysis.


    Sure enough, the drill bit and bark friction for a while, the bark split a hole, the drill bit quickly into the center of the tree.


    A stream of juice came out of the drill. It was fragrant, refreshing and full of spirit.


    Xing Feng shivered excitedly. He touched some juice with his fingers and licked it on the tip of his tongue.Boom!


    His taste buds seemed to explode, and a sense of Indescribability spread to his whole body in an instant. The fatigue of running for life disappeared, and his whole body was full of infinite power.


    "Here Amazing, these juices must be the cream of the tree of life, and the mystery of them is immeasurable.


    He touched a little juice with his fingers and sent it to the entrance. Then he closed his eyes and felt like a fairy.


    "Can you become a fairy after drinking this?" He said excitedly.


    "There''s a result!" Scientists cheered and pointed to the equipment and said: "our equipment integrates mining and analysis, and now we have roughly analyzed the juice, which contains a variety of rich nutrients, tens of thousands of times better than any kind of tonic in the world, and can be directly used, which has countless benefits for the body, and the vitality contained in it has almost the effect of reviving from the dead It''s like the legendary precious syrup. "


    "Precious liquid?" Xing Feng''s excited eyes are almost staring out, "can you live forever after you take it?"


    It''s said that the precious syrup of immortals does have this effect, but after all, it''s a legend, and no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    "Here We can''t be sure. " In a rigorous manner, scientists dare not claim that, after all, this is beyond their scope of knowledge, "but there is no doubt that it is of great benefit to the human body."


    "Come on, come on. I want to extract more juice." Xing Feng rubbed his fists and palms, hoping to take more juice at once.


    Immortality is the food that countless people dream of. Xing Feng, a man with a strong desire for profit, is no exception.


    The device tells us that when it works, a little juice is extracted from the tree of life and gathered in a small bottle. The juice is transparent and emits a magical fragrance.


    Before the juice in the bottle was fully collected, Xing Feng could not wait to break up and send it to his mouth.


    Other people look at him enviously, and want to have a taste. I don''t know what it''s like.


    Shua!


    Suddenly, a sword light from through the dense leaves, cut to Xing Feng.


    Tang Zheng shows up. He pursues the fragrance and hears the conversation of several people. He immediately realizes the importance of the juice. How can Xing Feng succeed.


    With one mind and two uses, he controlled the sword technique to attack Xing Feng, and at the same time he kicked the equipment fiercely with his feet. With a crash, the equipment broke and fell down the tree.


    Scientists have no power to restrain Tang Zheng. They dare not stop Tang Zheng. They are afraid of being hurt.


    Tang Zheng saw the small hole in the trunk at a glance. The hole was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then it healed, as if it had never appeared.


    All this happened very quickly. I''m afraid it would not have been discovered without Tang Zheng''s brilliant eyes.


    Tang Zheng has seen the ability of blood clan to heal wounds automatically, but the tree of life heals faster, obviously better, which makes him open his eyes.


    He didn''t have time to sigh. He quickly dealt with Xing Feng wholeheartedly.


    The soul sword chases Xing Feng all the time, making him have no time to drink the juice in his hand. He is furious and roars: "Tang Zheng, you are haunted. I will tear you to pieces."


    Tang Zheng said scornfully, "now there is no dog leg to help you. I see how you can escape. Be obedient and die."


    "Dream!" Xing Feng said angrily.


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He leaps forward, holds the soul sword, and then increases his attack. Xing Feng is in danger. There are many wounds on his body, and his blood is flowing.


    Xing Feng tried to drink the juice several times, but he failed in the end.


    Tang Zheng has been staring at the bottle of juice. It''s a sharp sword move, which forces the other party to a dead corner, making him unable to dodge. He snatches the bottle from the other party''s hand as soon as he has a big hand.


    "Give it back to me!" Xing Feng roared heartbreaking, like crazy. He was stabbed with a sword by the soul of war sword, and escaped from danger.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the juice, which was fragrant and refreshing. He didn''t take it immediately. There must be many mysteries in the juice taken from the tree of life. He would not drink it in such a hurry.


    As soon as the light on the wrist flashed, the bottle was collected into the world of Xumi.


    Xing Feng saw that his eyes were about to explode, and the fire was coming out of his eyes.


    "I''m going to kill you. There''s no place to die." Xing Feng growled, took out a needle tube, and stabbed it into his heart.


    Does he want to commit suicide?


    Tang Zheng is in a fog. He looks at Xing Feng''s face more and more ferocious, like a beast that wants to eat people.


    "Ah!" Xing Feng suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, his body expanding rapidly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng looks at Xing Feng strangely, and his mind moves. He immediately guesses that it must be the thing injected into his body by the needle tube that just played a role, and even changed.


    It''s just that I don''t know what it is that can actually lead to this change.But no matter what it is, Tang Zheng won''t wait for him to finish his transformation as foolishly as he did on TV. When he is ill and wants his life, Tang Zheng stabs his sword.

 Chapter 806

    Seeing that the soul sword is about to stab Xing Feng, his muscles are high and bulging, his clothes are broken and his hair is growing.


    There are two horns growing on the top of the head. The cheeks have become very ferocious. There is no human appearance at all. It looks like a beast.


    Poof!


    The soul sword stabbed into the skin, but it didn''t penetrate deeply. Then it was slapped and bounced back.


    Tang Zheng looked at each other in horror and said, "what have you injected yourself with?"


    "Gaga..." Xing Feng ''s laughter is sharp and strange, and the pupil emits light. He said triumphantly, "this is the gene drug recently developed by our dragon group. This is the combination of the monster and human genes. It is a great invention, but it has not been used in practice. Today, let you witness the performance of this drug."


    "Genetic drugs." Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped. He knew that super soldiers were the result of drug transformation, so he could transform them in batches.


    Obviously, the gene drug Xing Feng injected this time is more powerful. It has almost transformed him from a human to a beast, and his strength has greatly increased.


    "Tang Zheng, let''s die! When you die, I will extract all the sap from the tree of life. After taking it, my strength will be stronger. I will be the master of the world. I will make all of them submit to my feet and obey my orders. If you dare not, you will die! "Said Xing Feng crazily.


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled. Xing Feng''s wolf ambition was so great that he didn''t put the country in his eyes, even wanted to take the whole world as his own.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    If we let him escape today and create more super soldiers like him, the world will be in chaos without demons.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but rejoice. If he waited for a while to deal with Xing Feng according to the official rules, he would have been ready for it. I don''t know how many new super soldiers will be transformed, and how the country can deal with him.


    "Wishful thinking!" Tang Zheng broke off and attacked again.


    Xing Feng''s strength increased greatly, but he didn''t fall down. A pair of sharp claws and war spirit sword were fighting together, splashing sparks.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank gradually. A single injection of gene medicine can make a common warrior become so powerful. At least the other side has been promoted to the third level of cultivation.


    It''s against the weather!


    Rao is Tang Zheng''s fast cultivation, and he has never heard of such terrible things. This is the power of science and technology. I''m afraid that the demons will have a headache in the face of this situation.


    However, Xing Feng is no longer a normal human being. He has become a wild animal. His harm to human beings is no weaker than that of the demon clan.


    It''s hard to separate them. They fly to the top of the tree little by little. Although Xiaobai is powerful, he doesn''t have much effect at the moment.


    Because once it spurts fire, the tree of life may suffer. Tang Zheng will never take this risk.


    A moment later, they arrived at the top of the tree of life, which is hundreds of meters high. The soul sword opened many openings in Xingfeng''s deep voyage, but there was no real fatal injury.


    Therefore, although he only had the cultivation of the third grade master, he was rough in skin and thick in flesh, and had strong anti Strike ability. Therefore, his strength was far more than the third grade master, which could compete with Tang Zheng.


    Whoa!


    Two people penetrate the last layer of branches and leaves, and fly up to the crown. The scene immediately becomes very open.


    But both sides were attracted by another figure.


    A woman in a Taoist robe stood on the crown of a tree, closed her eyes and meditated, as if they did not exist.


    "Swallow green." Tang Zheng was surprised, but she really came to the tree of life.


    Xing Feng also finally remembered the figure that broke through the prohibition that he saw on the plane. At such a close distance, he finally recognized each other.


    "Yanqingyi, it''s you!" Xing Feng''s harsh voice sounded, pointing to Yan Qingyi, and his eyes burst out with strong murderous spirit.


    Yan Qingyi turned a deaf ear and didn''t blink.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, knowing that he must be practicing prophecy, and that he had come to the tree of life from the capital, in an attempt to help the prophecy.


    Seeing her wandering in the sky, Tang Zheng didn''t dare to let Xing Feng disturb her too much, so he bent his toes a little and the branches under his feet, like a full bow, shooting at Xing Feng.


    Xing Feng curled his lips and attacked again.


    Tianwaifeixian sword is elegant and unrestrained, just like immortals coming to the world. Xing Feng is a big man, all of which stresses the sense of strength and accuracy.


    As a result, their fighting styles are quite different.


    Seeing that for a moment it was hard to decide the winner, Tang Zheng thought about it, put away the soul sword, and offered the true sky bow and archery.


    Xing Feng saw the power of this magic soldier, and his face changed suddenly. He said, "you still have this kind of arrow. You didn''t use it up in the sea at the beginning."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. When he was dealing with the demons, he was very sorry that those Japanese archery arrows were lost. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack and it was difficult for him to climb to the sky after dozens of days."It''s a pity that this kind of weapon is put in your hand. As long as you take the bow, I can make more weapons." Xing Feng said with high spirits.


    "Haha, you really want to copy my sky shaking bow and archery arrow."


    "Really? Tell you, your archery is in my hand. I''ve sent someone to study it. Do you think today''s technology is so developed that it can''t make a equally powerful one? " Xing Feng asked jokingly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was startled, and he said, "my archery is in your hand?"


    "Of course, it took me a lot of time to get them out of the sea." Xing Feng said complacently.


    Tang Zheng was so excited that he thought he would lose the archery forever and never want to get back.


    At that time, he looked at Xing Feng as if he had seen the prey. He could not help but hook up the corner of his mouth. There is no doubt that it is impossible to force him to say the whereabouts of the arrow.


    The only way is to use soul searching. Besides, there must be many secrets in his mind, which can''t be missed.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng can''t kill him directly with one sword, but needs to control him in order to use soul searching.


    Of course, Xing Feng is not only in Tang Zheng''s mind with so many ideas, but also immersed in joy. Of course, he also knows that Tang Zheng is a difficult role.


    However, when he saw Yan Qingyi with his eyes closed, he thought. Since the Yan Family and Tang Zheng are so close, it''s better to kill Yan Qingyi first to let the world know the end of his confrontation.


    Bang!


    When he stepped on the crown of the tree with his heel heavily, he bounced out and rushed to Yan Qingyi. The sharp claws were cold and shining. Once Yan Qingyi, who had no strong hand, was hit by these claws, it would be torn apart.


    Tang Zheng understood the truth and shouted: "yanqingyi, be careful!"


    Yanqingyi is indifferent and doesn''t open her eyes. It''s like an old monk who has been settled. She can''t be awakened by external things.


    Tang Zheng lost his color in a fright and shouted heartrendingly, "go quickly!" At the same time, Xing Feng''s attack has reached Yan Qingyi.


    Tang Zheng is slow to rescue.


    Xing Feng is complacent. With such a close distance, the situation is inevitable.


    As long as Yan Qingyi is killed, the world will not dare to fight against him.


    All of a sudden, Xing Feng ''s face changed greatly, and he looked at Yan Qingyi strangely, because his attack was defeated at the last moment.


    Yanqing''s clothes closed their eyes, moved a little under their feet, and stepped aside a little, so they easily avoided his attack.


    Besides, she still closed her eyes. He had never seen such a wonderful dodge.


    Besides, Yan Qingyi has no Kung Fu at all.


    "Lucky. She must be lucky. She can''t be scared." Xing Feng took a deep breath and comforted himself. He immediately changed his attack route and attacked the key points of Yan Qingyi.


    Yan Qingyi draws ladles like a painting, but she hides in the light of the clouds again.


    "Here..." Xing Feng is stupid. One is a fluke coincidence, and two is absolutely impossible. What''s the matter?


    He can be sure that there is no energy fluctuation on Yan Qingyi. He is neither a martial artist nor a cultivator. This is a well-known thing, but how can she easily avoid his attack.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but feel a little shocked. Yan Qingyi''s reaction is so dazzling that it''s amazing.


    Xing Feng double click No, still want to continue to attack, but Tang Zheng has felt behind him, shot the sun arrow swish out, straight to his vest.


    "Roar!"


    Xing Feng growls and leaps to escape, but Yan Qingyi reaches out and grabs his leg. He subconsciously stops and looks down.


    Poof!


    The sun Archer shot hard into his waist, blood spattered, and he screamed bitterly.


    It was possible that he had won the sun archery, but Yan Qingyi''s just right hand made his movement stagnate, and then he ate the arrow.


    This scene made him puzzled, angry and frightened.


    Because, all these are weird, as if Yan Qingyi could predict his actions in advance, as if all these are under her control.


    This makes Xing Feng uneasy. She just wants to stay away from Yan Qingyi. She feels more terrible than Tang Zheng.


    He waved to Yan Qingyi with a fist. Yan Qingyi leaned slightly, hid from him, and let go of his hand. Xing Feng finally got out of the trap and tried to escape despite the pain.


    But Tang Zheng had stopped him. Another Japanese Archer shot into his left chest with a thunderbolt. Two Japanese archers in front and back stopped his escape and fell on the tree crown.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. The soul sword immediately touched his head and shouted, "don''t move!"


    Xing Feng bared his teeth, glared at him, and said, "Tang Zheng, I am not willing to fall into your hands."Tang Zheng smiled coldly and said, "if you don''t want to be defeated by the enemy, you will do many evil things. Today is your death date."


    "It''s all because of her that I fell into your hands." Xing Feng points to Yan Qingyi in a puzzled way.


    Yan Qingyi slowly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 807

    Tang Zheng, in Yanqing''s Yi Dynasty, nodded a little and looked at Xing Feng expressionless, saying, "you have come to this day not because of others, but because of your own fault. Your wolf ambition has harmed you."


    Xing Feng''s face stiffened and roared, "Stinky woman, what do you know?"


    Yan Qingyi shook her head: "now you are still stubborn, your ending is doomed, and your life has come to an end."


    "Dare you kill me?" Xing Feng lost his face in a fright.


    Yanqing''s clothes are silent. Tang Zheng says with a banter, "if I don''t want to kill you, why bother to chase you here?"


    "You The country won''t let you go. "


    "Well, ha ha, I don''t think so. What you do, the country may not know all about it. As long as you let them know your ambitions, you are really damned."


    Xing Feng''s eyes wandered and tried to escape, only to find that there was a sun archer in front of and behind him, and his forehead was against the soul sword, so there was no escape at all.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t you want your arrow? If you let me go, I will give it back to you. Otherwise, you will never find it. " Xing Feng threatened.


    "No need for you to speak."


    After that, Tang Zheng seized his head and performed soul searching.


    "Let me go. Let me go. What are you doing?" Xing Feng screamed heartbreaking.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear, flashed countless complex information in his mind, and each secret had no way to hide.


    Xing Feng''s cry finally stopped, and even his body changed. His body was shrinking rapidly, and his cheeks were restored. However, his face was wrinkled, as if he was thirty years old. Moreover, the luxuriant hair did not disappear.


    Side effects!


    Tang Zheng immediately judged it.


    The gene medicine Xing Feng took has many side effects. Although it can temporarily improve his fighting ability, it does too much damage to his body.


    At this moment, after the drug effect passed, he became a man, a ghost, and a ghost, especially horrible.


    He has lost his look in his eyes and mutters: "I am the most powerful person in the world, I am the first in the world, everyone should listen to me..."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He has lost himself completely.


    Tang Zheng looses his hand, and Xing Feng''s face wrinkles more and more, and quickly spread to the whole body. A gust of wind blows, leaves rattle, and wrinkles also ring, chapped one by one.


    The vitality in Xing Feng''s eyes is completely cut off, and his body is rapidly chapped, just like broken porcelain. Finally, with a click, it turns into a piece of sky and dissipates with the wind.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in horror. It''s not the effect of soul searching, but the side effect of the gene drug, which actually leads to Xing Feng''s death.


    Tang Zheng said coldly, without any pity, "let yourself suffer and take the blame."


    Yan Qingyi didn''t seem surprised at all. Her eyes were indifferent, as if she knew it was the end.


    "What I see with my own eyes is more true than I predicted." Said Yan Qingyi lightly.


    "Do you predict his death?" Tang Zheng asked


    Yan Qingyi nodded: "I just stood on the crown of the tree, closed my eyes and saw this scene. It''s all predestined. He can''t escape."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that no wonder she was so indifferent.


    "Did you just evade his attack and predict it?"


    "Since I stood on the top of the tree, the ability of prophecy has greatly increased. I can not only predict the future, but also predict what happens next. So, I can avoid his attack accurately. "


    Tang Zheng is astonished. This is the power of prophecy. It can predict not only the future, but also the next second.


    With this kind of foresight, Xing Feng is difficult to attack her. After all, she can take the first step to make evasive action, so that the opponent''s attack all failed.


    Tang Zheng fancied that if he had this ability, wouldn''t he be rebellious against the sky in the war? I''m afraid that the people who are several levels higher than him may not be his opponents.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but look at Yan Qingyi with great admiration. He gave a thumbs up and said, "you are so powerful."


    "I can only do this if I stand on the crown of the tree and connect with the breath of the tree of life," said Yan Qingyi, a little disappointed


    "Is that so?" Tang Zheng was greatly disappointed.


    "Where can things in the world be satisfactory? I have gained a lot this time. It turns out that the tree of life can really promote the role of prophecy. I wasted so much time lurking in this work before and didn''t find the secret." Yan Qingyi said regretfully.


    "How can the tree of life help your prophecy?" Tang Zheng was overjoyed. "Did you predict the end of the world?"


    Yan Qingyi nodded: "there are more fragments. It turns out that when the demons gathered in that snow mountain, their intention was not to besiege you, but to escape from the world. You seem to be preventing them from escaping from the world."


    Tang Zheng was shocked, which was far from what she had said before.Yan Qingyi obviously understood this, and said with embarrassment, "I used to see too few pictures in my prophecy, so I guess there may be some differences."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "since you say that the demons are fleeing the world, why? Is that the end of the world you saw? "


    Yan Qingyi nodded: "some of the pictures I saw this time really indicate that the end of the world is coming. The end of the world is more terrible than what I said last time. I guess the demon family must know that the world is going to be over, so they want to escape and climb the stone ladder behind you."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that heaven and earth were forged successfully. The demons must want to escape from the world with the help of the ladder. That''s not to say that they are back in the heaven.


    The demon family tried their best to return to the world, but they wanted to repent of Tianwaitian. They failed.


    "So it seems that I''m preventing them from returning to Tianwaitian. In fact, the devil is the root of the disaster. If they return to Tianwaitian, they will definitely make waves again. It''s better to stay in the world and die with the world." Tang Zheng thought in silence.


    "But there seems to be something terrible at the end of the stone ladder, which makes the demons flinch away and run back." Yan Qingyi added.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped and asked, "what''s the end of the stone ladder? Did you see it this time?"


    Yan Qingyi shook her head regretfully: "it''s too vague to see clearly. But I saw something else. "


    "What?"


    "The tree of life shines brightly, and then the world is calm again, and the doomsday scene is completely gone." Yanqingyi can''t help but look at the tree of life under her feet and say.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "in this way, it is the tree of life that ultimately restores the world to its original state. And not me, and I''m not the Savior? "


    "Here..." Yan Qingyi hesitates and doesn''t know how to answer.


    In the past, she swore that Tang Zheng was the Savior. Now it seems that all these are misunderstandings. What saved the world is the tree of life, that is to say, there is no savior at all.


    Tang Zheng smiled relieved. He didn''t want to be the Savior originally. Since all this was a misunderstanding, he felt relaxed.


    Yan Qingyi looked at Tang Zheng awkwardly and said, "although I am not sure about the Savior, you are still the hero of the world when you fight against the demons with one man''s strength."


    Tang Zheng laughed and said: "I don''t care about heroes at all, as long as the world is not destroyed. Is it just your prediction of what caused the end of the world? "


    Yan Qingyi shook her head guiltily: "I didn''t predict."


    There are too many uncertain factors at the end of the day, and Tang Zheng simply doesn''t want to think so much, because any deviation may infer the wrong conclusion, such as that he is the Savior.


    "Don''t be sad, Tang Zheng. Maybe what I see is not enough. You are still the Savior, because in the dark, I feel that you are very important to the world..."


    Tang Zheng waved and said, "needless to say, I don''t want to be the Savior. However, since the tree of life can make your prophecy more accurate, you can''t predict more things if you stay here all the time? "


    "No, I can''t make greater progress in my divination until I realize more Tao, and then I can predict more with the help of the tree of life, so it''s useless to stay here."


    Tang Zheng felt sorry and said, "I see. Let''s leave the right and wrong place. Go, come to my soul sword, let''s get down the tree first. "


    Yanqing Yi stands on the soul sword. In order to ensure her safety, Tang Zheng hugs her waist from the back, across the Taoist robe, and still can clearly feel the amazing elasticity inside.


    Yan Qingyi looked down and saw that the sky hundreds of meters was dizzy.


    "Close your eyes, or look ahead, not down." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Yanqing takes a deep breath and looks ahead.


    Hundreds of meters high, the scenery is particularly beautiful, the sky and the landscape of the earth have a panoramic view, especially the distant desert in the sun is particularly beautiful, it is refreshing.


    The soul sword landed on the ground peacefully. They jumped down from the sword and found that there were people standing inside and outside the forbidden area. The escaped scientists were clinging to the forbidden area in fear. When they saw Tang Zheng and Yanqing''s clothes, their faces were pale with fear, their legs were soft and they sat on the ground.


    The forbidden area is surrounded by super soldiers. However, their looks are not as fierce as before. Instead, they look at Tang Zheng with fear.


    Because they had just seen the scene on the crown from afar, and their leader was dead.


    There are no leaders. Although their combat effectiveness is good, they have become birds of a feather. There is no need to worry.


    Tang Zheng went to the edge of the forbidden system, reached out and pressed the forbidden system. The ripples rippled. The door reappeared, but no one dared to cross the thunder pool and break into it.


    Tang Zheng stands at the door, one man is at the gate, and ten thousand men cannot open it.

 Chapter 808

    All of them watched Tang Zheng in surprise.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the people lightly, and they retreated in succession, shocked and pale.


    "Xing Feng is dead. If you dare to commit any more crimes, Xing Feng will be your end. Get out!" It''s heartstrings shaking to break the drink with a loud voice.


    No one dared to resist, and they all fled.


    Without a leader, it became a mob.


    Those scientists also cautiously went out of the ban. Tang Zheng waved his hand and the ban was restored as before. No one can penetrate this barrier.


    "Come to my sword and I will escort you back to Beijing." Tang Zheng asked.


    Looking at the thin soul sword, yanqingyi hesitated for a moment and stood up. Although men and women are not able to give and receive clearly, besides, she is also a monk, so it''s not good to be held by Tang Zheng.


    But she has no way. If she wants to leave the desert, flying in the air is the best way.


    They left the desert and returned to the capital.


    The air in the capital city obviously has a more air of killing, which makes people''s mood involuntarily tense.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the young girl in Yanqing''s clothes


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "I''m afraid it''s related to my actions these days."


    Yan Qingyi worries: "Xing Feng is the official after all. How can you explain to the official if you kill him like this?"


    Tang Zheng said with disapproval, "mountain people have their own tricks."


    "May I hear the details!" Yan Qingyi looked at him cautiously.


    "Xing Feng is so ambitious that he even has an evil mind and intends to conspire. This is a serious crime. I have all the information and submit it to the officials. They naturally know which is more important." Tang Zheng said confidently.


    "Treason?" Yan Qingyi was surprised. "How dare Xing Feng be so brave?"


    "His courage is really not small. Ordinary people can''t imagine this kind of thing. But he has mastered such a powerful power of the dragon group, so he has two hearts. Power is harmful to people." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    Yan Qingyi''s heart was finally put back in his stomach. He said happily: "this is the best way. A gentleman doesn''t stand under a dangerous wall. There''s no need to put himself in danger because of Xing Feng."


    Tang Zheng smiles irrevocably. In fact, he will inevitably take risks for his goal at some time. This time, he is taking risks.


    But the final result is still not too bad. He gets too many useful messages from Xing Feng''s mind, including the black history of some big men, but Xing Feng''s plan is the most attractive.


    Xing Feng is really interested in self expansion and rebellion. He is not only thinking about it, but also putting it into practice. In a sneaky way, Xing Feng''s real actions were covered by the coat of


    dragon group. He secretly made many machine armor, and trained many dead men. The dead men only listened to his orders, and even inside the big family there were his eyeliners. As long as the time is right and the inside meets the outside, the dead will assassinate the country''s leader, and then he will usurp power and take over the throne.


    Tang Zheng also had to admire Xing Feng''s madness. As long as the authorities knew his plot, he would surely die, literally dancing on the wire rope.


    Tang Zheng has already grasped these solid evidences in his hands. As long as the authorities read them, they will never pursue his unauthorized actions too much.


    He solved such a hidden danger by mistake. The government should steal the joy.


    As for the sordid affairs of those senior officials, Tang Zheng will present them together. These social moths occupy a high position, and they are the biggest damage and desecration to the country.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng had already thought of a way out, Yan Qingyi knew that she was worried more, so she left.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hurry to go home, but came to the base of longzu in the suburb again. He saw that the cold base had been surrounded by heavy army, which was numerous.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. Was it because he made a scene in the base that he put so much emphasis on military defense?


    But these people could not stop him. He still went quietly to the base, only to find a busy scene in the base. All kinds of equipment and materials are being packed and evacuated.


    If he didn''t see it, he ran straight to his destination. A moment later, he came to a hidden wall, reached for the wall, and a row of boxes bounced out of the wall.


    He was very happy. This is the information obtained by soul searching. The sun Archer retrieved by the dragon team was hidden here. Therefore, he would sneak into the base.


    "Eh, empty?" All of a sudden, he saw that the cupboard was empty and the things had disappeared.


    He was startled and furious: "where is my archery?"


    "Your archery has been taken away." A gloomy voice came from behind.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Someone came behind him quietly, but he didn''t realize it. This shows that the other side''s skill is not so deep.


    He suddenly turned around and saw a plain man, with a regular face and a bland look. When he dropped into the crowd, he would not even notice it. It was so ordinary.But Tang Zheng didn''t dare to be careless at all, because the other side could stand three meters behind him silently. Just by this, Tang Zheng didn''t dare to underestimate.


    "Who are you?"


    "Number two."


    "Number two?" Tang Zheng has never heard of such a name, and can''t help but wonder.


    "A name is just a code." Said number two lightly.


    "You said that the sun Archer has been taken away. Where is it now?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "The chief wants to see you." "No. 2," he said.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped and said, "are you an expert in the university?"


    Number two turned around and left.


    Tang Zheng can be sure that the other side is the expert in the inner circle. At the beginning, he felt the strong breath when he was in the inner circle. I''m afraid that this person was in it.


    But at that time, the second breath was all released, so he could easily sense the existence of the other side, and the other side also used this momentum to frighten people, making people dare not act rashly.


    At this moment, No. 2 left the University, and his breath would completely converge, just like ordinary people.


    Don''t want to say more when you see the other side. Tang Zheng has followed up with great strides. The Japanese archery must have fallen into the hands of the chief. Moreover, he has sent people to wait here. That is to say, Tang Zheng will definitely show up here.


    As expected, it''s the chief. There''s no choice. Since he summoned him, Tang Zheng would not be disobedient. After all, Xing Feng''s intrigue needs to be told to the other party.


    Dozens of minutes later, Tang Zheng came to the mysterious courtyard again. Two powerful breath always locked him firmly. He can be sure that there are two other experts here, who are eyeing him with number two.


    Therefore, they would not hesitate to let go of their momentum to frighten Tang Zheng, as if they were telling him not to act rashly.


    Tang Zheng''s various behaviors have made these people stand up to the enemy. We must guard against them wholeheartedly when we attribute him to unstable factors.


    Tang Zheng is magnanimous and does not care at all. He follows No. two into the chief''s study, but in his heart, he is guessing how many masters are hidden in the great interior.


    Several families have always regarded themselves highly, many of them are arrogant, even do not put the government in their eyes. Now it seems that they may not think too beautiful.


    After so many years of official accumulation, it also has a deep foundation and is no weaker than several big families.


    With this new understanding, Tang Zheng had to re-examine the official, they have been weak to the outside world, deceived many people, this show enemy weak state is bound to change, revive the prestige and majesty of the country.


    There are bound to be people suffering in this process, but I don''t know who will be.


    No. 2 brought Tang Zheng, and then he retired respectfully and closed the door.


    Tang Zheng looked up and saw the chief standing in front of the window, looking at the clouds in the sky. He was silent.


    "Chief, what can I do for you to summon me?" Tang Zheng asked directly.


    The chief turned around slowly, opened a box on the table, and several Japanese archers lay quietly in it.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped. This is all the archery of his ceremony, and they all fell into the hands of the other side.


    The chief''s fingers beat several times on the wooden box and said, "you''ve done a lot of shocking things in this period of time. How do you feel? Let''s talk about it."


    "Good kill!" Tang Zheng thought a little and simply uttered three words.


    The head raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "I killed people, but I dare to say, where do you put the law?"


    "The law is to protect good people, not evil people. In my opinion, if the evil people don''t die, more good people will be hurt."


    "Hum, is it a bad person to be reasonable? Is it up to you to decide?" The chief clapped the table and asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "it''s not me, it''s just. It''s determined by a just heart. Xing Feng''s actions, as long as he is a person with three correct views, can naturally judge whether he is good or not."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s oil and salt did not advance, the chief became more and more angry. Up to now, he did not repent. He was full of sophistry and challenged his nerves.


    Tang Zheng didn''t seem to see the response of the chief, and said directly, "listen to me, you can also judge the quality of Xing Feng......"


    Without waiting for an answer, Tang Zheng talked directly about Xing Feng''s intrigue, and even the place where he trained the dead and hid the mecha was out of the way.


    The chief''s face gradually changed, and his anger seemed to rush out from the top. Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, he finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped the table and shouted angrily, "there is more to die than there is."


    Tang Zheng''s lips unconsciously raised a smile and looked at the chief with a smile, but the chief ignored the teasing meaning in his expression and asked, "is all this true?"


    "Don''t you already have an answer in mind?" Tang Zheng shrugged and said.


    Indeed, the chief already has the answer in his mind. These things can''t be fabricated. As long as we check them, we can know whether they are true or not. Tang Zheng won''t be so stupid and use such things to cheat him.There is only one chapter today!

 Chapter 809

    Tang Zheng looked at the chief quietly and added: "Xing Feng has done more than that. He has a relationship with the Rockefeller family of the Atlantic empire that is unclear."


    The chief''s face was livid, his hands were clenched into fists, and his sinews were clear. With such a lot of crimes, Xing Feng can be judged to be a villain. He wasted his time to believe him. In addition, he entrusted the National Security Bureau and the dragon team to him.


    If Tang Zheng didn''t stop it in time, he would be sorry for the bitter fruit he will have in the future.


    He looked deeply at Tang Zheng, with a complex look, pushed forward the arrow, and said: "Xing Feng is guilty of a great crime, but your actions are undisciplined. If there is another time, I will not sit back and ignore you."


    Never again!


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng smiled confidently and said, "thank you very much."


    "Let''s stop now." The chief warned.


    "I''ve never been a fussy person."


    "Is it? What is the matter between you and the Song family? This is the capital and stability is the overall situation. I don''t want to see chaos. "


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "the Song family is different from other people. They are my enemies. If I don''t fight back, they will kill me."


    "Where there are irreconcilable contradictions in the world, as long as both sides sit together and negotiate, there will always be a way to solve them." The chief said with great emphasis.


    Tang Zheng said with disapproval, "that''s not true. The Song family wanted to kill me for a long time. If I let them go, other people would not do the same. Anyway, when I was found out, I was indifferent. Didn''t I become the target of many people?"


    The chief looked dignified and said without anger: "then you don''t agree?"


    "I can''t help you!" Tang Zheng said firmly with both hands clasped.


    The chief stared at him with burning eyes, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were growing higher and higher. A suppressed anger enveloped Tang Zheng''s head, as if it might pour down at any time.


    Tang Zheng''s face was calm and motionless, as if nothing had happened.


    Whoo!


    For a long time, the chief finally took a long breath and said: "what I want is the stability and unity of this society, rather than a group of scattered sand, each for the array, so, to do this, you do it yourself."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was fretting, so it seemed that the chief had compromised and did not get involved in the affairs of the Song family. The Song family could not get rid of it. Even there were many constraints on the official, which made the decree impossible to implement.


    This is the power of big families, which not only affects individuals, but also affects the country''s policies and policies. Sometimes the country has a headache, so I love and hate these big families.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Tang Zheng said.


    When the chief waved, Tang Zheng turned around and left the courtyard.


    Creak!


    The three men pushed in, stopped respectfully in front of the chief. The chief looked up at them and said, "what''s your impression of Tang Zheng?"


    No. 2 was among the three, standing one on the left and one on the right. One was an old man in a blue shirt, and the other was younger than No. 2.


    All three of them have restrained their momentum, but the same expression of unsmiling between their eyebrows is one of the most impressive. Among them, the old man is number one, and the other is number three. He is three experts in charge of protecting the safety of the chief.


    After listening to the chief''s question, No. 1 bowed slightly and said: "report back to the chief, Tang Zheng has come here several times. We have been observing him silently. According to our observation, his strength is unfathomable. If we want to win, the three of us may have a try."


    The chief eyebrows a pick, the eyelid jumps fiercely, way: "you combine the strength of three people to be able to kill him?"


    "Yes, it''s a conclusion based on the observation in the dark and the result of his fight with other experts. Tang Zheng is a cultivator. He has many supernatural powers that others can''t predict. He can often be surprised and make people guard against carelessness." No. 1 said solemnly.


    When the chief heard this, he bowed his head and began to ponder. No.1 was not aimed at nothing. It was an authoritative conclusion. He would not question it, which only showed that Tang Zheng was more powerful than he imagined.


    Seeing this, No. 2 couldn''t help saying, "according to my subordinates'' foolishness, Tang Zheng is the one who can be drawn, not the one who must stand on the opposite side of him."


    "No. 3 retorted disapprovingly:" this man is young and arrogant, and the solution is to eliminate it as soon as possible and avoid future troubles


    No. 2 and No. 3 look at each other. They have been arguing on this issue for a long time, and both insist on their own views.


    The chief waved his hand and said, "needless to say, let''s observe first. It''s too early to make a conclusion."


    "Yes!" The three men nodded and took the order.


    Tang Zheng returned home, chatted with several women for a moment and then returned to the room.


    With the experience of the last time, when he pursued Xing Feng this time, he called several people to inform them, so they didn''t worry too much.


    He carefully took out the bottle containing the sap of the tree of life. When it came to the time, it was fragrant and filled the whole room. It was refreshing and elegant.Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and stares directly at the bottle.


    This is the dream of Xing Feng, and it comes from the tree of life, which is certainly not a common thing, but how to use it is a headache.


    At that time, Xing Feng wanted to drink it directly, but Tang Zheng dared not be so bold. He knew more about the magic of the tree of life than Xing Feng. What''s the magic use of the sap of this tree? It''s impossible to make a conclusion. So how to take it can make the most of its value is the key.


    Otherwise, it''s not a great waste to waste things.


    He would not take the juice from the tree of life as recklessly as Xing Feng did, because the tree of life shoulders the task of absorbing the energy of the ghost world. If taking the juice has an impact on the tree of life, it will not pay off.


    Therefore, this bottle of juice is unique and must not be wasted.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the door was opened, and nine days Xuannv''s eyes flashed in, and others stood at the door, looking curiously in.


    The whimsical vision has spread all over the villa, drawing everyone''s attention.


    "What are you? It''s so fragrant. " Nine days Xuan female points to bottle, can''t wait to ask.


    "Sap of the tree of life." Tang Zheng did not hide it, but told the truth.


    "The sap of the tree of life?" The face of nine days Xuannv suddenly changed and scolded severely: "how can you be so insane and take out the sap of the tree of life? This is the best you can do, you know?


    Tang Zheng asked anxiously with a shudder of his heart, "what do you mean by fishing with all your efforts?"


    "You don''t even know what the consequences are. You dare to do so. It''s true Those who do not know are not afraid. " Nine days Xuannv said angrily.


    "I didn''t take it out, but someone else." Tang Zheng explained wrongly.


    "Not you?" "Nine days Xuannv look slightly Zheng," who is that


    "Xing Feng."


    Nine days Xuan female frowns, way: "who is he again?"


    "It doesn''t matter who he is anymore," said Tang Zheng, shaking his head. "Taking this SAP out of the tree of life according to your wishes has serious consequences. What are the consequences?"


    "The tree of life is related to the spirit and energy of the world. If the juice is taken out, it will affect the function of the tree of life, the transformation of the tree of life to the spirit of the world, and even all kinds of magical functions of the tree of life will be affected."


    Reiki is an important source of energy for practitioners to practice. If Reiki changes, it will be very serious for practitioners.


    Therefore, the response of Jiutian Xuannv is so great.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. There was a kind of uneasy thought. He asked anxiously, "you say it will affect many magical functions of the tree of life. Will it affect..."


    Before Tang Zheng finished, he hesitated.


    "Nine days Xuan female says displeased:" have what words to say directly, what does dawdle ground do


    He uses the tree of life to absorb the energy of ghost world, upgrade the level of the world and avoid its demise. This is one of the biggest secrets, which only Tang Zheng knows.


    So, he is weighing the advantages and disadvantages, whether to tell nine days Xuannv.


    "Jiutian Xuannv has profound skills and is in the world. If you tell her, it shouldn''t hurt. After all, the world is destroyed, and she can''t stay out of it." Tang Zheng thought in silence.


    After reading this, he is not concealing it, saying: "now we are in a small world, and the small world is in danger of dying out at any time. After all, if we are promoted to the big world, we will not be doomed to be destroyed invincibly. Therefore, I use the tree of life to absorb the energy of the ghost world unconsciously and supplement it to our world, which is a matter of the survival of the world. "


    Nine days Xuan female eyelids jump straight, look at him suspiciously, ask: "big world and small world matter, where do you hear from?"? Don''t give me the pretext of tianchanzi, he won''t know about it. "


    Tang Zheng was so surprised that even tianchanzi didn''t know about it, which was unexpected to him. Is the secret of three thousand worlds and nine thousand little worlds the real secret?


    He learned this from the five clawed golden dragon mouth, so it seems that the dragon people know a lot of secrets.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is the great secret of heaven. Under the Imperial City, there are more mysterious stones of heaven and earth. Can Tang Zheng show people easily? Therefore, he said vaguely: "this matter will be discussed later. Do you say that the tree of life absorbs the energy of ghost world first, and will it be affected?"


    Nine days Xuannv looked at him cautiously and said quietly for a while: "actually I don''t know. "


    Don''t you know


    Nine days Xuannv said with shame: "maybe Should It will be affected. "


    Looking at her uncertain appearance, Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed, "it seems that there is no accurate answer."


    "The tree of life is so mysterious that its secrets are not all known, so I can''t judge it." Nine days Xuannv added.


    "It''s impossible to judge, which means it''s very possible. If the tree of life can''t absorb energy from the ghost world, then our world can''t be promoted to one of the three thousand worlds, which may be destroyed at any time, and our residents will disappear." Tang Zheng said anxiously.

 Chapter 810

    Looking at the worried Tang Zheng, nine heavenly Xuannv looked at him cautiously and said with emotion: "you are really compassionate. You are willing to use the tree of life to absorb the energy of ghost world for the sake of the life and death of other unrelated people in the world. It is a miracle that you can come up with this method. Moreover, you are a very risky behavior. If you are found by the ghost world, you will certainly become the target of the ghost world. "


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "I''m not as noble as you said. I''m also a person in the world. If I don''t think about the world, I''m not dead."


    "There is no doubt that you are kind-hearted." "If the tree of life is really affected, then what you have done to the ghost world will be exposed. You should be careful."


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. He has seen the strength of the ghost world. Although it''s just the tip of the iceberg, he can also be sure that the strength of the ghost world is definitely higher than that of the human world.


    If the ghost Kingdom deals with him, he will really suffer.


    Fang Shishi and Wu are also standing at the door, staring at him anxiously. Tang Zheng smiles at them and says, "don''t worry, I''m ok, you go down."


    He had a lot to talk about with the nine heavenly Xuannv, and didn''t want to worry about his women, so he deliberately pushed them away.


    "Fuyao has said so seriously, you still say it''s OK." Said Fang Shishi displeased.


    "It''s really OK. She''s only expecting it to be too serious. You go down first. I''ll come to you later." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    Seeing his insistence, Fang Shishi and Wu looked at each other and had to back out and sit down in the living room. There was a thick sadness between their eyebrows.


    Finally, Fang took the lead in breaking the silence and asked, "you have experienced so many things with her. Do you know what the hell is going on?"


    Wu shook his head and said, "I still want to ask you. After all, you are also a cultivator."


    The two curved eyebrows of Fang''s poetry tightly twisted together, saying: "I have been abroad before, where can I know these things? Besides, you see his attitude, obviously do not want us to know."


    "He didn''t want us to worry," mused the strategist


    Fang Shishi nodded heavily, and the two women got the same answer based on their own judgment.


    Fang Shishi had long guessed that Tang Zheng and Wu had an ambiguous relationship. At the moment, he was not interested in jealousy. He asked from the open door: "can you find out what the ghost world is? He''s so protective of us, we can''t sit around like this. "


    Wu said: "you are very important in his heart. If you ask him, he will definitely say."


    "Don''t you mean a lot to him?" Fang poetry blurted out.


    Wu Meng is stunned and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Doesn''t that make it clear?


    Although the two knew each other''s relationship with Tang Zheng tacitly, they had not been clear about it all the time. As soon as this sentence came out, the atmosphere changed.


    The two fell into silence.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng is chatting with Jiutian Xuannv. Tang Zheng asks Jiutian Xuannv about the ghost world. Jiutian Xuannv tries her best to answer one by one. Tang Zheng realizes the difference between ghost world and human strength.


    If the ghost world knew what he had done, it would kill him at all costs.


    "Damn Xing Feng, if he didn''t do such a lunatic act, how could it cause such a serious sequel?" Tang Zheng thought angrily.


    "Ghost world can find out this. You have no way to lead. The priority is to improve your strength. These juices are very precious things. If you use them properly, they will be of great benefit to you. "


    "I don''t know how to use it to maximize its value?" Tang Zheng is modest in seeking advice.


    "Alchemy!" Jiutian Xuannv said straightforwardly, "refining it into pills can maximize its efficacy, which is better than the direct oral effect."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said, "alchemy? What kind of elixir is refined? "


    "The juice contains infinite aura. What''s more precious is that it contains a lot of vitality. It''s a holy product for healing. It has the wonderful effect of living dead people, flesh and bones. As long as a person has a little of it, it can certainly bring the dead back to life. If you are wounded in battle, take pill, you will be cured and live. When fighting against a strong enemy, this can turn the situation around and turn defeat into victory. " Xu Xu, the Xuannv of nine heavens, came.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was surging. Through this simple introduction, he understood the importance of this pill so much that he couldn''t wait to ask: "what kind of pill is that?"


    "Nine turn soul returning pill!"


    Tang Zheng silently wrote down the name in his heart. This is the elixir that tianchanzi didn''t tell him. If there is no elixir, it''s hard for him to refine.


    "Do you have Dan Fang?"


    "Of course!" "If you don''t know the method of alchemy, I can do it for you," said the Xuannv


    Although this is a very tempting proposal, Tang Zheng declined: "I also know some basic alchemy. This time, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    It is very important for Tang Zheng to refine this magical pill to exercise his alchemy. How could Tang Zheng let go of this great opportunity? Otherwise, if he missed this village, he would not have this shop.However, he hasn''t made pills for a long time, and the nine turn alchemy furnace is almost stained with dust.


    The nine turn alchemy furnace flew out of Xumi''s world, floated in the mid air and whirled rapidly, then slowly landed.


    "Nine turn alchemy furnace." Nine days Xuannv only looked at a call out.


    Tang Zheng gave a thumbs up and said, "it''s powerful. I can recognize it at a glance."


    "Why is it just a magic weapon at the prefecture level? Is jiuzhuan alchemy a heaven level magic weapon? " "Nine days Xuan female asks curiously.


    "When I got the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, its rank was lower, which has been restored for a long time. I guess it must have been damaged in that year, so the rank of the nine Zhuan alchemy furnace decreased so much." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Nine days Xuan female slightly nods, laments a way:" should be like this, just regrettably such a refining pill and refining furnace tripod


    Tang Zhenghun said indifferently, "since I have upgraded its rank, I can also upgrade it to heaven level magic weapon in the future."


    Nine days Xuan female chuckles a, way: "you think of unavoidably too simple."


    "Is it hard?"


    "Isn''t it difficult?"


    Tang Zheng turned his eyes. He didn''t think it was too difficult. What he lacked was chance. As soon as it arrived, it was not difficult to upgrade the rank of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    "I have a heavenly tripod. I can use it to refine this time." Nine days Xuannv volunteered.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and refused: "although the rank of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is not high, but I am very familiar with it, so I still use it, otherwise, it will soon rust."


    Nine days Xuan female also does not insist, way: "I tell you Dan Fang, when you refine, I protect the Dharma for you at the side."


    "Well, thank you very much!"


    With such an expert Dharma protector, he is much more relaxed.


    Dan Fang is not too complicated. Tang Zheng has several complicated herbs. After all, he has such a cheap apprentice as Yaowang. Yaowang has given him many precious herbs, which are all in Xumi''s world.


    See Tang Zheng take out a medicine, nine days Xuannv secretly nodded, said: "you are very prepared, it seems that you often make pills."


    Tang Zheng smiles with shame. He hasn''t refined the elixir for a long time. I hope the technique is not too unfamiliar, or I''ll make nine heavenly Xuannv laugh.


    "In fact, the ordinary nine turn soul returning pill does not have the effect of living the dead, flesh and bones, but it is also the holy medicine for healing. If the tree of life is added, it will have this magical effect." Nine days Xuan female introduction way.


    Tang Zheng is silent. With a flick of his finger, all the herbs fly to the nine turn alchemy furnace. The furnace floats and rotates little by little.


    Boom!


    A fire was burning at Tang Zheng''s fingertips.


    "Nine days Xuan female throws a glance, light ground says:" three grade true fire, grade rank is not too high also


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. She didn''t see enough of her ability in her eyes, but she was not discouraged. She calmly said, "although the rank is not high, it''s enough."


    Nine days Xuannv no longer speak, quietly watch him alchemy.


    Tang Zheng''s technique is very skillful. He bends his fingers and flicks a bullet. Sanpin zhenhuo falls into jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. A purple light illuminates the furnace.


    A group of Qingqi rises slowly, interweaves in the top of the nine turn alchemy furnace, and rotates rapidly, showing a fist size.


    the more the air is cleared, the less the residue in the stove is. The melting of the impurities and the ashes of the impurities are ashes to ashes, and the remaining medicinal essence becomes a group of clear air circling over the stove.


    Tang Zheng looked at Qingqi in astonishment. When he used to make alchemy, the essence of his herbal medicine was liquid, which could only be circled in the nine alchemy furnace. But this time he turned into a gas state and flew outside the Dan stove.


    When the air is rotated once, the aura in the air will be absorbed to increase its medicine.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret. It must be because his ability has greatly increased, so even alchemy has made great progress.


    The so-called "one method, ten thousand methods".


    Cultivation is the foundation of everything. As long as the foundation is solid, others will be handy and easy to catch.


    Nine days Xuannv finally nodded slightly, which was to approve of his alchemy. Otherwise, she wasted this bottle of juice, which was really a monstrous thing, with a big crime.


    "Add juice." Nine days Xuan female reminds a way.


    Tang Zheng understood that there was a line flying out of the bottle mouth, which was made of juice. He flew straight to the group of Qingqi and followed it to rotate.


    The juice envelops the clear air, and penetrates a little bit, and finally merges with the clarity.


    Boom!


    The three products in the Danlu really burst into the air, wrapped them, and fell into the Danlu again. A layer of purple light flew from the Danlu, like a cover, covered the jiuzhuan Danli furnace, blocking the vision.


    Tang Zheng breathes a long sigh and claps his hands. All he can do is finish the work of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    The refining process of jiuzhuan Huihun pill is not a moment, it takes a long time, so that the medicine of the juice can be fully exerted. This is an independent process of jiuzhuan pill making furnace, which does not need human control.The only thing he can do is wait!

 Chapter 811

    The refining time of jiuzhuan soul returning pill is very long, which is one day and one night.


    During this period, Tang Zheng turned around the nine turn alchemy furnace again and again, which made him a little uneasy. Although he carried out it carefully according to the requirements of the nine day Xuannv, it was not known whether he could succeed or not.


    After all, the sap of the tree of life can''t be compared with other things, so it''s gone.


    Fang Shishi and Wu also came to inquire several times. Seeing that all his thoughts are on alchemy, they didn''t speak out their doubts.


    Two people are full of thoughts, can only temporarily choose silence.


    In the evening, the sky had all darkened, and the lights in the villa were bright. Everyone gathered in the same hall and stared at jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    Even muhongyan, Annie and nannu are curiously surrounded. They are the first time in their lives to see alchemy. They are both curious and excited. They are looking forward to it.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace has stopped rotating and stopped quietly on the ground, but the top of the furnace is still covered with a layer of purple light, unable to see the situation in the furnace.


    Tang Zheng looked solemn, took a deep breath and clapped his hands on the outside of the furnace.


    Click!


    Purple light is broken, all broken.


    A soft white light rose to the sky, and the whole room was dyed in an instant. It was fragrant, making people all over the body, and the eight channels of the Sutra were very comfortable.


    All bathed in the light, as if back to the embrace of their mother, a mysterious sense of intimacy arises spontaneously, which makes the corners of the mouth involuntarily tick out a good-looking arc.


    "What happened to me? How could it feel so strange? " The question came up in the hearts of all the people and they looked at each other, but when they saw the look of other people, they were more confused.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help marveling. The nine heavenly Xuannv said that the nine turn soul returning pill has the miraculous effect of living dead, flesh and bone. So it''s not exaggeration. Just the vision of the pill now shows many things.


    Nine days fairy eyelid jumped a few times fiercely, suppress the palpitation in the heart, pretend calm ground urges to say: "quickly see how is the elixir?"


    Tang Zheng, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    The whole body of the pill is bright and white, just like lanolin jade. It emits soft white light and fragrance.


    "Is this the nine turn soul returning pill?" Fang Shishi smashed his mouth and exclaimed.


    Others responded the same way, marveling: "it''s so beautiful, it''s amazing."


    Tang Zheng''s heart is also weak and hard to stare at jiuzhuan Huihun pill. Jiuzhuan Huihun pill has been successfully refined. Moreover, less than one pill, there are 36 pills in total, which is far beyond his expectation.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes are also surprised. She originally estimated that Tang Zheng could only refine about 20, which is very powerful.


    But the final result was far greater than she expected, which made her look at Tang Zheng incredulously and murmur to herself: his cultivation is not enough, why the alchemy is so good.


    Moreover, it was the first time that he refined jiuzhuan soul returning pill. He was not familiar with the steps of the pill, but it had this effect. Strange, strange!


    "Is Skywalker so favored by heaven?" She was a little jealous.


    Of course, Tang Zheng doesn''t know how nine heavenly Xuannv feels. Otherwise, he is not secretly delighted. After all, nine heavenly Xuannv is so mysterious and powerful that even she is jealous. It''s a real blessing in life.


    "Don''t look silly. Put it away." Nine days Xuan female urges a way.


    Tang Zheng woke up like a dream. With a wave of his hand, thirty-six pills flew into the porcelain bottle in his hand. The sky light suddenly converged to jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. In a blink of an eye, the light dissipated, all absorbed by jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    At that time, the nine turn alchemy furnace sent out a faint light. The birds and animals carved on the outer wall of the furnace seemed to be alive, and even moved.


    Whoops!


    They broke away from the nine turn alchemy furnace and turned into a group of virtual shadows, flying or running along the outer wall of the furnace.


    This scene attracted people''s eyes in an instant. Tang Zheng felt something was about to happen.


    "Mom, it''s so beautiful. Look at the animals. They''re all alive." The girl is like a little elf, clapping her hands, cheering and cheering. Her big eyes are staring at the empty shadows, as if she would rush up and hold them in her arms.


    Muhongyan hurriedly grabbed her daughter and whispered, "Nannan, be quiet, don''t disturb your brother."


    She was also excited. Although her dead husband was a cultivator, his strength could not be compared with that of Tang Zheng at all. Moreover, he was usually mysterious and mysterious. When practicing, she was not allowed to get close to her. Where was as open and aboveboard as Tang Zheng? They were around.


    By contrast, her late husband has been compared completely, which makes Tang Zheng more powerful and extraordinary.


    The Xuannv of Jiutian stared at jiuzhuan alchemy furnace cautiously, and the little mouth of cherry couldn''t help opening. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "jiuzhuan alchemy furnace It''s going to be upgraded. "


    A few days ago, she vowed that it would be very difficult for jiuzhuan alchemy furnace to recover to its peak rank, but within two days, all this was achieved.There is no doubt that she made a wrong estimate, which is not to say that her vision is not good, but that she measured Tang Zheng by the standard of ordinary people, which is the root of the wrong estimate.


    Tang Zheng is not an ordinary person, even ordinary genius can not be compared, so the experience of nine heavenly Xuannv is not applicable at all.


    Other people are more excited when hearing this. Today, they are really open-minded. They can not only see the alchemy, but also witness the magic weapon to improve their rank. This is not an easy thing for them.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth slightly rises. As the master of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, of course, he knows that what Jiutian Xuannv said is true. Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is really upgrading its rank.


    All these are the functions of the room full of light just now. The light contains powerful medicine, which is absorbed by the nine turn alchemy furnace and directly promotes it to complete the promotion.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for jiuzhuan alchemy furnace to advance. As long as enough pills or magic weapons are refined, and the accumulated medicine makes jiuzhuan alchemy furnace change imperceptibly, it will return to the peak of heaven level magic weapons one day.


    But the accumulation over the years at that time was not a matter of one day and one night.


    But now, just because jiuzhuan elixir has been refined, the medicine of jiuzhuan elixir has been accumulated and the quality has changed.


    After flying for a while, the virtual shadows of the birds and animals rushed to jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, and then turned into a sculpture suspended on the outer wall of the furnace, lifelike, like living things.


    The light of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is restrained and stops rotating. Ordinary people can feel that it has changed. It is more mysterious than before. The dark appearance has a sense of Indescribability.


    "Heaven level magic weapon." Tang Zheng can''t help crying out that when he accidentally picked up the leak and got the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace from the auction, he never thought it would help him so much. Whether it''s the life sustaining pill, the spirit gathering pill, the Longyuan pill or the current jiuzhuan soul returning pill, if there''s no jiuzhuan Alchemy furnace, it''s all in the mirror.


    He subconsciously stroked the nine turn alchemy furnace. A strong resonance made his whole body full of Qi. He seemed to be integrated with the alchemy furnace.


    "Don''t be too happy too early," said the nine heavens Xuannv, "the nine turn alchemy furnace hasn''t really recovered its peak state."


    This sentence is like a basin of cold water. Immediately Tang Zheng is pulled back from his excitement. He looks at the nine heavenly Xuannv in surprise and asks, "isn''t it already a magic weapon of heaven level? How could it not be back to its peak? "


    "Ha ha." Nine days Xuan female chuckles two times, "do you think the recovery of heaven level magic weapon, nine turn alchemy furnace will reach the peak? It seems that you don''t know its original glory. The real reason why jiuzhuan alchemy furnace was praised in those days is that it is not only a heaven level magic weapon, but also an artifact. "


    "Artifact?" Tang Zheng was shocked. "What is the spirit of an instrument?"


    Nine days Xuannv looked at him strangely and said: "don''t you know the spirit of the weapon? Isn''t there any spirit in your soul sword? "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that her so-called spirit of weapon is the soul of sword. The soul of weapon, referred to as spirit of weapon, is an important part of weapon.


    "What''s unique about the spirit of the nine turn alchemy furnace?" Tang Zheng ignored the banter and inconceivability in the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv and asked for advice modestly.


    Seeing that he was sincere, she didn''t seem to lie. Jiutian Xuannv believed him, saying: "with the spirit of the instrument, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace will have the soul. Then it doesn''t need the owner to worry about refining the pills or magic weapons. If all the information is given to the spirit of the instrument, it will be refined automatically. No matter the control of the fire or the quantity is right, it''s wonderful to the top. With the same raw materials, the number of pills refined is more and the product rank is higher. Do you think it''s important to have a good spirit? "


    Tang Zheng nodded subconsciously and asked, "how can we make the magic weapon possess the spirit of weapon?"


    "Not all magic weapons can have spirit. This is not only the chance of the master, but also the chance of the magic weapon itself. There is no unified conclusion, and there is no specific way." Nine days Xuan female introduction way.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "that is to say, by luck?"


    "It can also be said that, but obviously your luck is not bad. The soul sword has the spirit of weapon, which is the best of the heaven level magic weapons. But I think the tianwaifeixian sword you practice can''t give full play to its power." Nine days Xuannv said rudely.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was shocked, which was beyond his expectation. He always thought that tianwaifeixian sword was a very powerful sword technique. He accompanied him through the ups and downs and killed countless enemies. But in the mouth of Jiutian Xuannv, the sword technique was not so good.


    Whoever hears the news will be a little depressed.


    Nine days Xuannv glanced at him, saw through his mind, said lightly: "you believe it or not, anyway, what I said is true. If you cultivate a sword technique more suitable for soul sword, your strength will go up to a higher level. "

 Chapter 812

    Seeing the nine heavenly Xuannv''s vows, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "then do you know what sword techniques match the soul sword in the world?"


    "Your soul sword contains powerful Yin Qi. If you want to find a sword technique that can match Yin Qi, you can exert its power." "Nine days Xuan female ponders a way.


    "Is there such a sword technique?"


    "Of course there is!" Nine days Xuannv nodded naturally, "there are thousands of sword techniques in the world, and there are many kinds of exquisite sword techniques. Only to find a satisfactory sword technique, there must be a big chance."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and says in his heart that he still depends on chance for a long time. There is no ready-made goal for him to pursue.


    However, the harvest this time has been great. It has not only been refined into jiuzhuan pill, but also jiuzhuan pill furnace has been upgraded into a heaven level magic weapon, with double happiness.


    Tang Zheng put away the nine turn alchemy furnace and focused on the nine turn soul returning pill. He said, "is this pill really so magical?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    "How to try?"


    "Kill yourself and take jiuzhuan soul returning pill when you are in the life line." Nine days Xuannv said lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng was shocked. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "well, I''m not going to experiment. I believe you. But there are thirty-six in total here. Everyone can share them."


    These people are very important to him. Although jiuzhuan huihundan is important, it is not as important as these people. Therefore, he decided to give it to them without hesitation.


    They were surprised and said, "how can I do this?"


    Especially Mu Hongyan shakes her head like a rattle drum. Although she has been in charge of Tang Zheng''s business, she is incomparable with Fang Shishi, who has a close relationship with Tang Zheng. Therefore, she never thought she had a share.


    Although Tang Zheng said generously that he would give it to her, she refused without hesitation.


    Fang Shishi, Wu and Liu Qingmei all shook their heads in unison, saying, "you often encounter danger, and this elixir is the most suitable for you."


    The three women are exactly the same to Tang Zheng''s mind. They care more about him than themselves. Will they accept this important treasure.


    On the contrary, Annie still refused to let it, and said with great surprise: "really? Then I thank you very much. Don''t you worry, don''t you have a saying in China called "reciprocity"? I will certainly give you a big gift. "


    See Annie not hesitate to refuse, other women have bad looks staring at her, so impolite people?


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he couldn''t cry or laugh. He advised him, "I''m serious, and I''ll share it with those who see it. Although the nine turn soul returning pill is a rare panacea, it is not as important as you. "


    "Wow, if it''s romantic." Annie held her heart in both hands and praised her heartily, "give you a kiss to reward you." Say unexpectedly enthusiasm ground pours up.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a little. He quickly backed away from her.


    Joke, so many women look at him. If he wants to be cut to death by indiscriminate knife, he should accept this kiss.


    Sure enough, Fang Shishi gave Annie a fierce look and looked at Tang Zheng with a bad face.


    Tang Zheng quickly turned off the topic and said, "don''t argue, everyone. I''ve made up my mind. Of course, I''ll leave some for future trouble."


    The important people to him are not only the few in front of him, but only 36 nine turn soul returning pills, which can not be divided into many parts every month.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s mind had been determined, Fang Shishi said, "I only need one."


    There is no doubt that if she takes the lead to say the number, others will be embarrassed to ask for more. After all, she is Tang Zheng''s legitimate girlfriend.


    Annie was a little disappointed and murmured, "good things come in pairs. How good are two?"


    Other human rights should not be heard. Tang Zheng is sincere, but he can''t refuse any more.


    Tang Zheng originally wanted to share two pills with each person, but since they insisted, he didn''t force them to share a nine turn soul returning pill with seven pills in total.


    "I have it, too?" Nine days Xuannv is surprised to see the nine turn soul returning pill in the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t you?"


    "Yes!" Jiutian Xuannv can''t wait to put it away. She understands the value of this pill better than others. Although it''s only one, it''s still a treasure that can''t be changed.


    "This is what you deserve. You not only provide the Dan Fang, but also protect the Dharma for me. The nine turn soul returning pill can be successfully refined, which has your indispensable credit. In fact, you deserve more. " Tang Zheng said sincerely.


    "One is enough." "Nine days Xuannv is not greedy," I just move mouth, hands and mind is you


    Everyone went back to his room to have a rest. Fang Shishi lay in his arms and touched the nine turn soul returning pill, saying, "this one will be returned to you, you know I can''t use it."


    By chance, she inherited the ability of blood clan to heal the wound automatically, so it was very difficult to hurt her. She thought she didn''t need it, so she left it to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng pushed away and said, "since it''s given to you, you can take it well. Whatever you do, you can do."


    "But it''s more important to you." Fang said anxiously."I have twenty-nine more."


    Seeing his insistence, Fang poetry had no choice but to accept it.


    The next day, when everyone was in class and at school, Tang Zheng stayed at home to practice and digest the gains of this period.


    Nine days Xuannv is practising martial arts in the yard with her daughter. She has a certain posture of boxing with her daughter. This set of fist techniques is to consolidate her body and bones and lay a solid foundation for her body. That is to say, she is young enough to use this method. If she is an adult, it may not be feasible.


    Nine days Xuannv teaches according to her aptitude, which is a famous teacher.


    Suddenly, a man stood stealthily at the door and looked inside. When he saw two beauties, one big and one small, his eyes were straight, his throat was dry, and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Nine days Xuan female cross eyebrow sweep, Leng Yan looks toward each other, come a person to smile a way: "dare to ask Tang Zheng but live here?"


    "Who are you?" Nine days Xuannv asked coldly, looking at the appearance of this man''s head and mouse, she had some delay in her heart, knowing that this kind of face person must be a cunning villain.


    "I''m Tang Zheng''s counselor. My surname is Yan Mingliang." Yan Liang introduces himself in a wordy way, but scolds him bitterly.


    Tang Zheng is not only favored by Princess Anne, but also lives in such a luxurious villa, which he can''t afford in his whole life.


    What''s more irritating is that Jinwucangjiao even hides such a beautiful and refined woman as a fairy.


    All the good things in the world are occupied by him alone.


    Yan Liang would like to be replaced by Yan Liang, but this can only be thought about. It is impossible to achieve at all. Since he saw the intimate relationship between Tang Zheng and princess Anne, he can no longer rise to the idea of resistance.


    If it is not for love, he will never want to see Tang Zheng and find himself unhappy.


    But this time he had a huge mission. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to come. It took him a long time to get to know Tang Zheng''s residence.


    When I saw the villa''s "yes, it''s an official error in information transmission, our school is not the main responsibility, so I''d like to explain to Tang Zheng that your school status should be restored." Yan Liang nodded his head like a pestle.


    This time, the headmaster ordered Tang Zheng to go back to the school. This man''s experience was so amazing that she got the favor of Princess Anne.


    If you know that he is not dead and delete his academic status, what does Princess Anne think?


    Famous Royal princesses abroad study in Yanjing University, which is a good thing that many domestic universities can''t break their heads. During this period, Yanjing University''s influence in the country has increased significantly, among which Princess Anne''s name has played an important role.


    Therefore, if Princess Anne leaves midway, it will definitely be a huge loss for the school. One of the best ways to keep Princess Anne is to keep Tang Zheng. If you know that Tang Zheng is not dead, but still delete his student status, then Princess Anne gets angry and the school suffers.


    Therefore, the task of inviting Tang Zheng back to school falls on Yan Liang, the counselor.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "no need, I''m no longer a student of Yanjing University." Finish saying, also don''t look at each other one more, turn around to walk, leave Yan Liang to stand in the same place.

 Chapter 813

    Yan Liang left in a daze. When he went back, the headmaster complained that he was not doing a good job.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about the matter of strict and bright. Their positions were very different. He would rather practice Kung Fu in peace, but not far away from dividing his energy to deal with such people.


    He used the technique of swallowing the sky to absorb other people''s skills to improve his accomplishments twice. This is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. He realized that he relied too much on it.


    This is not advisable. If we continue to use this method to improve our cultivation, we will shake his foundation and lose more than we gain.


    Therefore, he concentrated on Cultivation and consolidated his accomplishments.


    The next day, the leaders of the school came to him, and Tang Zheng disappeared directly. The other side seemed to have a trend of "three cares for the grass", and really wanted to return him to the school.


    Tang Zheng sniffed and didn''t move. The only thing that Yanjing University left him nostalgic was a few students and Professor Qi Shaowen. Other people were not familiar with it, and naturally they had no feelings.


    As for the school leaders, since they saw what they had done to Professor Qi, he had no good feelings.


    The school leader touched a nose of ashes and went back.


    After a few days of concentrated cultivation, Tang Zheng has gained a lot, consolidated his cultivation, and there are signs of another level of cultivation. He believes that he can definitely achieve the five golden elixirs with his strength.


    Several days after returning to Beijing, he had not seen ye Dingdang. He just made another nine turn soul returning pill, so he went to visit the house himself.


    When night fell, ye Dingdang had returned home from school, and happened to see Tang Zheng standing downstairs, surprised as if a swallow had flown into his arms.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I miss you."


    "Well, you have a conscience."


    During this period of time, she really missed Tang Zheng. After the skin''s close relationship, the relationship between the two broke through that barrier. In ye Dingdang''s mind, Tang Zheng often appeared, and even occasionally had a giggle in class.


    "Go, go upstairs." Tang Zheng said.


    Ye Dingdang shook his head: "no, kiss first." He raised his head and looked at him expectantly.


    Looking at this near beautiful face, Tang Zheng''s heart swings. She is quite different from other people. She is passionate and dare to love and hate.


    Several other girls wouldn''t ask him for a kiss in public.


    But it''s a really good feeling.


    As soon as he bowed his head, he kissed her. When he first tasted the forbidden fruit, he ate the pith of the fruit. Ye Dingdang immediately fell in love with her. He hooked his neck, exhaled like a orchid, and responded to him fiercely.


    Cough!


    A cough broke out abruptly.


    Ye Dingdang flicked away like an electric shock, looking at the visitor at a loss. The voice was so familiar that it was her father ye Tianlei.


    Ye Tianlei looks at them awkwardly, and says when is their relationship so close?


    Tang Zheng''s face is thick enough, his face is not red and his heart is not jumping. As if nothing had happened, he nodded to ye Tianlei and said quietly, "Uncle Ye, you are back."


    Ye Tianlei looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. Tang Zheng is the benefactor and boss of the Ye family, and Feng four niangs are always thinking of recruiting him as their son-in-law. Therefore, Tang Zheng''s identity is too complex.


    He can''t say much, even if he breaks the good news between them.


    He sighed quietly and said, "here you are."


    "I haven''t come to see you for a long time. I happen to be free today."


    "Then go upstairs."


    When ye Tianlei finished, he took the lead in going in. Ye Dingdang gave Tang Zheng a hard look and complained in a voice as thin as a mosquito: "you come to see me when you are free, not when you come to see me."


    "Why, I came to see you all the time."


    "Well, you have a conscience." Ye Dingdang said happily.


    How can ye Tianlei hide this from his ears and shake his head helplessly, saying that his children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and that he can''t control so much. Besides, it''s a good thing that his wife is happy to see.


    Sure enough, the wind four niangs saw three people enter the door together, on the face all quickly smiled the flower, hurriedly welcomed Tang Zheng to enter.


    When ye Dingdang saw her mother''s appearance, he turned his mouth and said, "four wind niangs, how do I think you are better to Tang Zheng than your daughter?"


    "Wind four Niang happily said:" that is of course, you don''t see how good-looking little man is, not only handsome, but also young and promising, this kind of young talent, I''m not good to him or to whom


    "But I''m your daughter." Ye Dingdang argued.


    "I''ve raised you for more than ten years, and I''ve seen enough of it. Of course, the handsome boy is fresh." The wind four niangs said.


    "Forget it, I''m beaten by you, eccentric."


    Cough!


    Ye Tianlei coughs twice and says, "let them talk to the young people. What can you help? Go and cook."


    The wind four niangs stare coldly, way: "ye Tianlei, when did you command me?"


    Ye Tianlei did not dare to contradict her. He smiled: "where am I directing you? Isn''t that a suggestion?"


    "That''s about it." The wind four niangs smile again, "little handsome boy, you and Ding Dong play for a while first, the wind aunt immediately goes to prepare the meal.""Go, go to my room." Ye Dingdang involuntarily pulls Tang Zheng into the room. Ye Tianlei tries to stop it, but is interrupted by Feng siniang.


    "What did you stop me from doing? You don''t know what I saw just now. " Ye Tianlei said in a hurry.


    "What do you see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ They are kissing. " Ye Tianlei hesitated and said.


    As soon as the eyes of FengSi Niang brightened, she said, "Wow, this girl has finally opened her mind. It''s not bad. She has the style of the old lady in those days."


    Ye Tianlei rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "is there a mother like you? People''s mothers are strictly guarded and are afraid of their daughter''s loss. It''s better for you to push her out. "


    "The handsome boy is more excellent. If other mothers meet such a son-in-law, I''m afraid he''s more powerful than me. If you have a dead brain, the handsome boy has already asked other women to hook off. Where there''s our daughter''s share, we should strive for our own happiness, and women are no exception."


    "But she is a girl after all, so she should be reserved..."


    Before ye Tianlei finished, she was severely grabbed by the four niangs of the wind and said, "you mean I was not reserved, right? I want to be reserved. There''s no place for you. "


    Ye Tianlei didn''t expect that he would suffer such a disaster. He begged for mercy: "I don''t mean that. You misunderstood me."


    "Well, did I get it wrong? Then come to the kitchen and explain it, or you won''t have dinner tonight. "


    The wind four niangs are proud and brave. Ye Tianlei is helpless. He is pulled to the kitchen and becomes a strong man. He has no chance to interfere with Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang.


    These two people have been hot entangled together, rolling up in bed, limbs entangled together, lips are more closely attached, forget the exciting kiss.


    Ye Dingdang exhales like a orchid, Tang Zheng is passionate, ye Dingdang is wearing a pair of jeans shorts, and her slender legs fall into Tang Zheng''s palm.


    The skin is silky and white as jade, which makes Tang Zheng linger forever. Another hand is also dishonest. He got into the T-shirt, conquered the city and occupied the land, and climbed the peak bravely.


    "No, they are outside." Ye Dingdang grabs his hand and refuses to stop him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Close the door."


    "No that, just touch it, or I''ll kick you out of bed." Ye dingdong takes a step back.


    "Are you willing to kick me?" Tang Zheng said with a face.


    Ye Dingdang blinked craftily: "you can try it."


    Knowing ye Dingdang''s temper, Tang Zheng compromised, "don''t try, just touch it."


    Ye Dingdang, like a triumphant general, proudly raised her head, but at the next moment, she gasped heavily for breath and said: "well Take it easy. "


    Tang Zheng, with a little effort in his hand, said, "dare you kick me?"


    "I''ll kick it." Ye dingdong struggles not to admit defeat.


    "Ha ha, small sample son, still don''t admit defeat." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile. He put his strength into his hands. The softness of his hands was refreshing and swaying.


    "Don''t give up." Ye Dingdang bit his lips and grabbed it with his backhand. Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air and exclaimed, "Wow, you are plotting against your husband."


    Looking down, the little hands got into his pants and caught his life.


    "Ye Dingdang complacently said with a wry smile:" I know it''s powerful now. Who will admit defeat


    "I admit defeat." Tang Zheng is dejected. "You are murdering your husband and wife, killing your happiness for the rest of your life."


    "Who says you''re my husband? Hum, you''re so cheeky and not shy."


    "Don''t make any noise, or it will be really damaged. Besides, if you do this again, what can I do if I can''t control you?"


    "Then come on." Ye Dingdang deliberately pinched it, flirting with Tang Zheng and blinking.


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, said, "I didn''t find out how you were so naughty before. Even if you dare, I dare not."


    "Humph, coward."


    "I dare say I''m a coward. When nobody is around, I''ll see what I can do with you." Tang Zheng threatened.


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Ye Dingdang shrugged and said without giving up.


    "Dong Dong!"


    Knock on the door, four niangs in the wind shouted: "out to eat."


    "OK, here we are."


    They hurriedly got out of bed and arranged their messy clothes. Ye Dingdang still had a few flushes left on his face. He gave Tang Zheng a fierce look, and they went out.


    Four people sat around the table, and Feng four niangs kept persuading Tang Zheng to eat more and bring him food, which was very warm.


    Ye Tianlei unwittingly delivers food to his mouth. He glances at his daughter from the corner of his eyes and finds that she also looks at Tang Zheng with love.


    He couldn''t help sighing. The status of the family was getting worse and worse. It was almost air. He couldn''t help but feel a little sour. It was full of complex emotions that most fathers would have.


    It seems that this woman will not stay for long.


    After eating a meal in laughter and chatting for a while, Tang Zheng got up and left. Ye Dingdang took the initiative to send him downstairs. In the dark, they hid behind the nearby tree to avoid being seen by others."It''s heartless to come and leave just now." Said Ye Dingdang bitterly.


    Looking at her reluctant appearance, coupled with the evil fire in her heart, Tang Zheng blurted out, "let''s open the house."

 Chapter 814

    Hearing this, ye Dingdang punched him heavily and said, "what are you thinking about?"


    Tang Zheng took her hand involuntarily and said, "it''s terrible to be found here. There''s a hotel nearby. Let''s go to the hotel."


    "Hooligan, a real hooligan." Ye did not refuse, but let her rush into a nearby hotel.


    Bang!


    As soon as the door was closed, she was held up in the middle of the scream of Ye Jingdong.


    "You''re in a hurry."


    Tang Zheng gasped: "who told you to just tease me at home? It depends on who we win and who loses."


    "Hum, am I still afraid of you? Isn''t there a saying that there are only tired cows and no ploughed fields? " Said Ye Dingdang complacently.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. He patted her ass and said, "who taught you this?"


    "Said the bedchamber."


    "It looks like you''re learning from them."


    "You are the worst."


    "Then I''ll show you whether it''s your field or my cow." Tang Zheng said domineering.


    Ye Dingdang hooked his finger and said, "come on, who is afraid of whom?"


    After a long time of drought and rain, ye Dingdang became adept and soon became one with Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng felt a strong attraction coming from below, which made his soul seem to be coming out of the body.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng is smart and looks at her strangely.


    Ye Dingdang''s face is full of spring and autumn waves. She asked delicately, "how can it not move?"


    "Do you feel anything different?"


    "What''s the difference?" Ye Dingdang doesn''t know why.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, put down his strange thoughts, and galloped on. Suddenly, that feeling came again, which almost made his soul out of his body. Moreover, his pure Yang power was lost from below and entered ye Dingdang''s body.


    At the beginning, neither of them had this feeling at the first time, but this time it was so strong that he could not understand it.


    "You are absorbing my pure Yang." Tang Zheng said.


    "What pure Yang power?" asked ye Dingdang vaguely


    Tang Zheng explained it roughly, saying, "how can you absorb my pure Yang power?"


    Before, the pure Yang power in his body was adjusted by absorbing pure Yin power. It was very difficult to release the pure Yang power. In addition to the Qin Shihuang''s absorption of his power, the pure Yang power was also absorbed together with the pure Yang power. In addition, the pure Yang power has been firmly rooted in his body.


    Ye Dingdang was also confused and said, "I don''t know." All of a sudden, she felt a little shy and said, "but when we do this, my mind Sutra of jade girl will run on its own. Especially since I did it last time, my skill has been improved by two levels.


    "Ah? Have you improved your skill by two levels? " Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed on her, and sure enough, her skill had greatly increased. But his last skill hasn''t changed. Why?


    All of a sudden, his heart moved, and he remembered a sentence that Tian chanzi occasionally mentioned a long time ago. Ye Dingdang practised the jade girl''s Heart Sutra, which will give him a surprise in the future.


    Is this the surprise that tianchanzi said?


    Ye Dingdang cultivates the Heart Sutra of the jade lady and can actively absorb his pure Yang power, which is more effective than he absorbs pure Yin power from ye Dingdang.


    If the power of pure Yang is absorbed, the risk of death will be reduced.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Tianchanzi is so cunning that he didn''t tell him all the time and almost forgot. Besides, there was no different feeling when they had a fish and water reunion last time, so he forgot about it.


    Now it seems that Tianchan Tzu really said that it was not empty, which gave him a big surprise. But whether this pure Yang power is harmful to ye Dingdang is not necessarily said,


    "do you feel sick?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    Ye Dingdang punched him and said, "hooligan, do this and ask me if I feel comfortable..." He said, biting his lips and spitting out two words, "comfortable."


    Knowing that he misunderstood, Tang Zheng explained awkwardly, "I don''t mean that. I''m asking you if you have any different problems."


    Ye Dingdang finally understood what he said, looked at him suspiciously, and asked, "no, I just feel warm, as if there is a warm current flowing through the whole body. Last time, I didn''t feel strong, this time I felt especially strong."


    Tang Zheng guessed that this must be due to the power of Chunyang. However, since she is not in great trouble, there is no problem.


    It''s just that the suction is very long-lasting, but ye Dingdang is not aware of it at all, which makes Tang Zheng bitter. He soon loses the battle. Ye Dingdang murmurs discontentedly, "why not? Do you do too many bad things outside? I heard my roommate say that men do too many bad things outside, so they can''t do it. "


    "Don''t listen to your roommate''s nonsense," said Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry. "I can''t do that."


    He lamented in his heart, and finally recalled the teasing expression in his eyes when tianchanzi said that he was surprised. I''m afraid that his so-called surprise can absorb the power of pure Yang, as well as the attraction that made him throw away his armor."Tianchanzi, you are so bad. I want to see my jokes, but I won''t let you go as you wish."


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and said, "you dare say I can''t, then wait for the storm to come." Then he fell on Ye dingdong.


    Tang Zheng didn''t win the battle in turn. At last, his legs softened. He ended the battle with ye Dingdang''s laughter. He lay on the bed exhausted, and ye Dingdang lay on his chest. He smiled sweetly at the corners of his mouth and said, "they really don''t have any, only the tired cattle and the land that hasn''t been ploughed. I''ll squeeze you dry. See how you are going in the future."


    Tang Zheng wants to cry without tears. How can this bullshit jade girl''s Heart Sutra be so powerful? It seems that it''s about the same.


    They had a rest. Ye Dingdang walked out of the hotel with Tang Zheng''s hand in his hand. When he came downstairs, ye Dingdang looked at his weakness and said deliberately, "how about fighting again tomorrow?"


    Tang Zheng hurriedly waved: "it''s not a good thing to fish with all your efforts."


    "Well, I''m afraid. I see you dare to be bad later. You''re obedient. Do you know?" Ye Dingdang patted him on the face, and a big sister flirted.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. This time he''s grown up. Next time he meets tianchanzi, he must find him to settle the bill.


    "Go back quickly, or they will worry." Tang Zheng urged.


    "I''ll let you go this time. You can go back." Ye Dingdang kissed him actively, and then went upstairs happily.


    Ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang are sitting in the living room. When they see her coming in, they stare at her. Ye Ding looks at them carefully and says, "I''m going to sleep."


    Looking at his daughter entering the house, the couple looked at each other. Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang had been away for two or three hours, and the couple had been waiting for so long.


    "Do you think they have...?" Ye Tianlei asked anxiously.


    The wind four Niang recollects the appearance of just daughter, must be to be moistened by rain and dew only then some appearance, perfunctory way: "the child''s matter, you manage so clear to do what."


    "Why don''t I care? Dingdong is my daughter."


    Looking at her husband''s excited look, Feng four niangs said carelessly: "isn''t this a good thing? This firmly grasp the little handsome guy, he can''t run away, it''s hard to fly. "


    Ye Tianlei grabbed a handful of hair severely and said in distress, "but she is my daughter. I will lose her if I miss her."


    He said that his daughter was the lover of his father''s last life. Seeing her grow up and put her into the arms of other men, ye Tianlei''s heart was really upset and full of sour taste.


    In the next few days, Tang Zheng''s body was peaceful. The pure Yang power was absorbed a lot. The Yin and Yang were harmonious, and his skill became more and more profound.


    He sits in the room with his knees crossed, and works Xuangong. The Kung Fu on the ancient scroll moves along the meridians, moving all his limbs and bones. It is extremely transparent.


    The Dragon formula is also playing its role, so the golden light on his body flashes, and occasionally dragon scales appear on his skin.


    Qi is rising in the body. This time, it''s all based on your own cultivation, not absorbed from others. So, it''s very different.


    Whoo!


    All of a sudden, the golden light on his body soared, and the three clawed Golden Dragon in the dragon''s chant broke his head, swayed his head and tail, and swam up in the room.


    The wind is strong, the golden light is dazzling, and the momentum is climbing. Especially the magnificent dragon power makes the momentum of the house greatly changed. If a person stands in front of him, he will definitely kneel down.


    He is like a generation of emperors, especially surrounded by golden dragons. The power of the dragon is grand. It is even more frightening. He can''t help but want to submit to him.


    Of course, it''s only for ordinary people or those who are still weak in cultivation. If they are strong, they can naturally resist this kind of prestige.


    Unconsciously, the golden light on the golden dragon is more and more abundant, and its abdomen gathers a golden light, and a dragon claw comes out of the golden light.


    Fourth dragon claw!


    Although Tang Zheng closed his eyes, he felt all this clearly.


    When he saw the birth of the fourth dragon claw, he was overjoyed, which showed that the Dragon formula reached the fourth level, so he could climb the fourth floor of Langya Pavilion.


    There are countless treasures in Langya Pavilion. If he ascended the fourth floor, what kind of treasure would he have? It made him excited and his mood hard to calm.


    The fourth dragon claw is still growing, and the Golden Dragon scales are particularly dazzling.


    Roar!


    A dragon chant reverberates in the room. All the furniture is smashed and turned into powder.


    Nine days Xuannv startled from the sofa, like lightning rushed to the door of Tang Zheng, the sound of the Dragon chant was more clear, the sound of the Dragon chant did not spread too far, but with her ear strength, the natural hearing was clear.


    "Dragon chant!" Her face suddenly changed. "What''s the matter?"


    She couldn''t help but ring out the scene in the mausoleum. Tang Zheng seemed to transform into a dragon. Although he didn''t explain afterwards, she was still curious.


    Isn''t it that the golden dragon is here again?Dragon is not an ordinary thing, not to mention a monster. It''s a very special existence. Others don''t know it, but nine heavenly Xuannv knows it clearly.

 Chapter 815

    Nine days Xuan female strong resist to push the door and enter the curiosity, just like a puppet, standing at the door, staring at the door, as if to see through.


    The fourth claw of golden dragon has grown out completely, and Tang Zheng has broken through to the fourth level of dragon magic formula.


    The four clawed Golden Dragon is glittering, and a dragon vein running through the dragon body is particularly clear. The ninth main meridians in Tang Zheng''s body are also shining, shining with the dragon vein.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng absorbed the dragon vein of Qinling and integrated it with its ninth main channel. The dragon vein was the ninth main channel, which connected him with the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon opens his mouth, the Dragon chants, shakes his head and swings his tail, and swoops down to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is bathed in the golden light. The Golden Dragon soars. As soon as the Golden Dragon swings its tail, it rushes into the Dragon Seal. After a while, it calms down and hovers in the Dragon chant.


    The golden light dissipated, and Tang Zheng recovered as before, but occasionally a golden light flashed through his eyes, which was a kind of Soul-catching magic. With a little success, the shock of Longwei was almost over, and he became an ordinary young man again.


    Whoo!


    He breathed heavily. That scene really shocked people''s hearts. It made his heart pop. The more he practiced the Dragon formula, the more unexpected the scene of each breakthrough.


    "If I reach the fourth level, I can enter the fourth floor of Langya Pavilion." He is very excited. What is there in the fourth floor of Langya pavilion?


    Dong Dong!


    A knock at the door interrupted his thoughts.


    Nine days Xuannv has found that the momentum of the house disappeared, so she knocked on the door.


    "Tang Zheng, may I come in?"


    "Come in, please." Tang Zheng stands up.


    Nine days Xuannv pushes the door and stares at Tang Zheng cautiously. She seems to want to see him through, but it''s strange that his cultivation hasn''t changed much. What''s the matter with the Dragon chant just now.


    "Nine days Xuan female deep voice asks:" just now I heard dragon chant sound


    Tang Zheng nodded gracefully and admitted, "yes."


    "You summoned the Golden Dragon again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng hesitated slightly, "it''s not called out, but it comes out automatically when I practice."


    Nine days Xuannv saw Jinlong, and saw that he absorbed the dragon vein of Qinling, so there was no need to hide this matter.


    "What do you practice?" Nine days Xuan female sees blood ground to ask for a while.


    The secret of Dragon God is the divine skill of the dragon people. He can pass it to Liu Qingmei, but he dare not tell Jiutian Xuannv. After all, he is different from her.


    "Sorry, I can''t tell you about it." Tang Zheng replied.


    Nine days Xuan female e eyebrow a pick, it seems that did not expect Tang Zheng refused so neat, displeased to look at him.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to look at it and do nothing.


    "I haven''t asked you all the time. You have cultivated this kind of mysterious skill, and it must have a lot to do with the dragon family. Then you know what the dragon family represents?" For a long time, nine days Xuannv knew that she could not force Tang Zheng to compromise, so she asked.


    "What does the Dragon represent?" Tang Zheng is confused. "Aren''t the dragon people the dragon people?"


    Nine days Xuannv looked at him like a fool and said, "you practice the dragon''s skills, but you don''t know what the Dragon represents?"


    In fact, nine days Xuannv is casually asked, right when the test, did not expect to exchange this answer, it is beyond her expectation. Moreover, Tang Zheng does not look like a liar.


    "The dragon people are not creatures of our world."


    "What?"


    "Since you know the big world and the small world, you should be clear that there are not only us in the big world, but the dragon people are not the creatures of our world, but also the creatures of other world. Just don''t know when, a small part of them came to our world. Because they are powerful and powerful, they are regarded as spiritual totem, generation after generation It''s passed down. "


    Tang Zheng was so shocked that even the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t tell him these things. I''m afraid ordinary practitioners don''t know this, so tianchanzi didn''t mention it, and jiutianxuannv''s identity is mysterious, so they know the secret.


    "Where did the dragon people come from?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Jiutian Xuannv took a deep breath and seemed to be trapped in memories. She said for a long time, "I don''t know where it comes from, but it''s said that it''s a dragon world, where the strong stand and the weak can''t survive."


    Tang Zheng can''t help but imagine that the strength of the five clawed Golden Dragon is already daunting, let alone a more powerful dragon family. What kind of world will it be?


    Anyway, with Tang Zheng''s head, he can''t imagine the world for the moment.


    "Why did the dragon people come to our world?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    "I don''t know. I want to ask you if you have practiced the Dragon skill. " Nine days Xuannv said.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know, where do you come from?" Nine days Xuannv does not give up to pursue to ask a way."This It''s a coincidence. " Tang Zheng said perfunctorily.


    Nine days Xuannv snorted coldly. She knew that it was useless to ask questions, but she didn''t ask at all. She just said meaningfully, "the dragon family involves a lot. If you let other people know that you know the dragon family''s skills, ha ha, then you will become a sweet cake."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe.


    "The dragon is the spiritual totem of the world. You have also learned the crazy worship of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty for the dragon. Therefore, if other people know that you have not only a golden dragon, but also the dragon''s skills, what do you say they will do?" Nine days Xuannv smiled at him and asked.


    Tang Zheng''s heart strings vibrated fiercely. It seems that he has become Tang Monk''s flesh. Everyone wants to bite him.


    He was still frightened. Fortunately, Liu Qingmei was stopped in time to practice the Dragon formula and changed to other skills. Otherwise, it would be really dangerous to be stared at by others with her strength.


    Moreover, he can''t reveal the secret of the Dragon formula in front of people. As for the Golden Dragon in the Dragon Seal, he can''t let it appear until he has to.


    "Alas, when the five clawed Golden Dragon passed me the Dragon formula, he didn''t tell me that, which almost led to disaster." He couldn''t help it.


    Seeing that his face was changeable, nine day Xuannv said: "so do yourself good. If you want to tell me about your cultivation, maybe I will remember something about the dragon family."


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. Obviously, the nine heavenly Xuannv hasn''t finished saying that. It''s just like he left a hand, and didn''t tell the truth.


    Nine days Xuannv leaves disappointed, Tang Zheng closes the door again, silently runs Xuangong, and prepares to enter the fourth floor of Langya Pavilion.


    Langya pavilion has 18 floors in total, and the Dragon God formula has nine. Every time you break through one, you can climb one floor, and finally you can climb the ninth floor of Langya Pavilion.


    But Langya Pavilion still has nine floors left. He is very curious about what is on it, but he can''t guess without mentioning the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Langya Pavilion!


    Three big words were suspended on the plaque on the top of his head, and Tang Zheng walked into Langya Pavilion, Dong Dong, directly over the first step and directly to the fourth step.


    He took a deep breath, raised his feet and stepped over a step. Nothing happened. His mouth brimmed with laughter, and up.


    He climbed the fourth floor.


    When his feet landed on the floor of the fourth floor, he was surprised by the sight. Looking back, the steps had disappeared.


    He can''t believe looking at all these things in front of him. He is so familiar with blackboards, desks, classrooms, and countless hard-working students.


    Isn''t this his high school classroom?


    He looked around for a week. It was really that classroom. He could not be familiar with it any more. In this classroom, he spent more than two years in high school, which was an unforgettable time.


    He fell from the first genius of the whole school to the bottom of the valley, and became the object of ridicule and even bullying. Many people, from teachers to students, saw his jokes.


    It was a dark history. The pressure he was under was unimaginable. On the one hand, it was grandpa''s kind expectation, and on the other hand, it was his scorn and ridicule, which made him feel like he was in the fire of hell.


    "Tang Zheng, are you on another errand? Do you think you are the first genius in the school? You affect other students'' study like this. You are rat shit, which breaks the soup in our class. "


    A piece of chalk hit his head. Wu Cuihong, the teacher in charge of the class, sneered in a familiar voice. His words were sharp and sarcastic.


    Tang Zheng raised his head abruptly, saw the old witch''s familiar and hateful face, and a rage went straight to his head. What qualification do you have to say that I am like a teacher?


    As he was preparing to refute, a series of ridicule and ridicule came one after another, only to see people around him pointing at him and laughing incessantly.


    "Tang Zheng, what qualifications do you have to sit with us? You are poor all your life. You should go with your stinking grandfather to pick up rags and dare to sit in this clean classroom. Go away. Go away. The garbage dump is your home."


    "Roll, roll far away, the dump is where you belong." Others laughed and agreed, pushing and shoving Tang Zheng, trying to push him out of the classroom.


    The old witch also came to him. His evil face was laughing and swearing. Every sentence was like a knife, which stabbed him in the heart.


    Tang Zheng''s face is red and his ears are red. He is breathless and murderous. He shouted hysterically, "I will kill you!"


    "Hahaha, you still want to kill us. You are a poor man who is nothing. We will kill you in minutes. You still want to kill us and have your spring and autumn dream." They laughed.


    Tang Zheng clenched his fists, and his eyes were shining with golden light. With a Shua, the soul sword appeared in his hands, killing him.


    But others are not afraid of him at all. They still provoke him with words, as if they are not afraid of death at all.


    The golden elixir in Tang Zheng''s body whirled rapidly, and the real Qi ran around in disorder. He swam in the eight channels of the Sutra, with great momentum. His hands trembled, he grasped the soul sword, and cut it off towards the people.

 Chapter 816

    The sword spirit of the soul sword is like a rainbow, falling on the head of all people. Are these people opponents of the soul sword, they will certainly be shattered and become bloody rain.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    All of a sudden, a delicate voice came from the crowd, a graceful figure squeezed out hard and stood in front of him.


    "Tang Zheng, you are a good man. You can''t hurt them."


    The soul sword was hanging over her head, but she was not afraid of it. She said: "Tang Zheng, I believe you can''t do this kind of thing. We are all classmates. Although these people hate it, you can''t put yourself in a desperate situation because of them. Killing them won''t help. We need to be strong. I believe you will become very strong, and stand in front of them proudly again. ¡±


    Tang Zheng kept his eyes on this man, Fang Shishi.


    The concern on her face was so real that it touched his heart. His heartstrings trembled and he said: "they are all scolding me, insulting me, and I hate them."


    "What should I do if someone slanders me, bullies me, humiliates me, laughs at me, belittles me, scolds me and deceives me? Just bear him, let him, let him, avoid him, bear him, respect him, ignore him, stay for a few years, and you will see him. " Fang''s poems exhorted.


    "Compared with you, these people are like the fireflies and the sun and the moon. There is no comparability at all. You can''t sacrifice yourself for them. It''s not worth it."


    Tang Zheng''s heart strings fluctuated and her eyes changed. This sentence seems to have magic power. What''s more, there is no slightest contempt and ridicule between her eyebrows. It''s all from her heart.


    He is not bad in nature. Being exposed by her is like pouring cold water. When a basin of ice water falls on him, his anger goes down. Looking at those ugly faces, he can''t stir his anger at all.


    These people have become unimportant, just like the past, with a wave, they disappear.


    Fang Shishi looked at him, smiled and his figure faded a little. In an instant, he disappeared with others.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He wakes up like a dream and looks around. Where there is a classroom, just then everything is really a dream. Although it is true, it is very far away.


    He was frightened. He knew that he was just in danger. I''m afraid that it was the devil in the legend. If Fang''s poems did not appear in time to stop him, he would not only kill those people, but also fall into the devil''s way and become possessed.


    In the past, he only heard about practicing kung fu and becoming possessed by fire. He never thought that he was so close to himself. If he became possessed by fire, he would be really destroyed.


    He looks to the fourth floor. I''m afraid that the dream just came from the fourth floor. What''s so strange about this floor?


    This floor is quite different from other floors. There is no bookshelf and other things. It is empty. There is only a huge mirror in the middle of the room. It is more than one person tall.


    Tang Zheng walked carefully to the mirror, clearly saw himself in the mirror, but was scared by himself in the mirror. In the mirror, his appearance is no different from that of himself, but a streak of black air is rising.


    "What''s the matter?" He lost his colour in a fright.


    "The mind is gone, the magic is gone, the ashes are gone."


    A line of words suddenly appeared in the mirror, firmly attracting Tang Zheng''s eyes. He suddenly realized that the wisps of black air were magic.


    "People have mind demons. If they can''t defeat them, they will be controlled by mind demons, fall into the devil''s way, and become murderous."


    Another line of words appeared to answer Tang Zheng''s questions.


    The appearance of magic can only be seen from the mirror, but not from the bow, which is very mysterious, making Tang Zheng keep his eyes on the mirror.


    The wisps of blackness became lighter and lighter, and finally disappeared completely.


    "In addition to the devil guard, exorcism also!"


    Exorcism mirror!


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, this mirror was called the exorcism mirror. However, the illusion just now was created by the exorcism, and there was no sign of it. It was careless to prevent it, and it could peek into the most fundamental place of the human heart.


    Tang Zheng recalled that scene. Obviously, the school life he had wronged in those years left an indelible impression in his heart. He thought he had forgotten it, but he didn''t want to brand it in the bottom of his heart and become a demon.


    The exorcism mirror has aroused this mind demon. He was killed in his mind and almost fell into the devil. All the credit is Fang''s poetry. His kindness and beauty were imprinted in his heart at the beginning.


    Therefore, even if the heart devil breaks out, the kindness in Fang''s poems and poems touches Tang Zheng''s heart. Although he is angry, at the end of the day, his heart hides kindness. He is also a good generation.


    "Thank her very much when you go out."


    His attention was focused on the exorcism mirror again. There was no difference between himself and the ordinary mirror.


    "I thought there was something more powerful in the fourth floor, but I didn''t think there was only one mirror. I was disappointed." He shook his head and looked around for nothing.


    However, he did not know how rare the function of the exorcism mirror was, and could be carefully and carefully collected in Langya Pavilion, which was enough to show the extraordinary of the exorcism mirror.Once the mind demons of the human body are dispelled, the cultivation will be twice as effective with half the effort, and there is no need to worry about being possessed.


    The problem of being possessed by the devil is a problem that many people with high accomplishments need to face. If the accomplishments are low, the mind devil will not be guilty. The higher the accomplishments, the mind devil will attack.


    Tang Zheng has no evil heart. He can practice smoothly all the way, faster than he used to.


    But he didn''t know that, so he underestimated the power of the exorcism mirror.


    However, he didn''t rush out of Langya Pavilion. The speed of cultivation in Langya pavilion was twice as fast as the result with half the effort. Of course, he would not miss this opportunity.


    When he was working his skill, he noticed something different. Before, the real Qi was working, and sometimes it was stagnant, but now it''s unimpeded, just like the river flowing through the riverbed.


    "Here Is it because it has dispelled the demons? " A movement in his mind immediately brought this to mind.


    The real Qi in his body was almost accumulated. Now there is no evil spirit in his heart. The real Qi is soaring. The spirit in Langya Pavilion is inhaled by him in a blink of an eye.


    In the dark, he had a feeling that his accomplishments seemed to reach the breakthrough level again.


    In order to cheer him up, he took out the crystal stone given to him by the king of Sweden. The crystal stone is a higher existence than the spirit stone, which contains a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit, and is a rare treasure for practitioners.


    The king of Sweden gave him one, and the other one was for tianchanzi. He took out his crystal stone, held it in the palm of his hand, and operated Xuangong. The spirit continuously flowed into his body, and the real Qi kept climbing.


    Whoa!


    He was full of light, and a fire appeared on his head. Sanpin real fire was burning. The fire was beating and the color was getting deeper and deeper.


    All of a sudden, the fire rose to a high level. Tang Zheng''s body also made a thunderous sound. The light in his body was instantly restrained, and the real fire was not in his head.


    In the eight channels of the Sutra, the true Qi is like the surging flood, which is continuous and rumbling, surging and flowing in the channel, and finally flowing into the golden elixir. The golden elixir shines brightly, illuminating the whole Dantian.


    Jindan grew up a little bit. When the real Qi subsided, Jindan even made a big circle and became as big as table tennis.


    Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes, a dazzling flash of gold, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "five gold pills, four real fire."


    When he opened his hand, a darker flame immediately burned in the palm of his hand without making a sound, but there was no doubt about the power contained in it.


    "The four real fire alchemy must be more effective, but I don''t know which is better than the small white fire."


    The scene in front of him suddenly changed. Tang Zheng knew the time was up. Sure enough, in a blink of an eye, he left Langya Pavilion and went back to his room.


    He secretly inspected his body and found that the real Qi was more condensed, and the real Qi flowed out of the golden elixir was more and more continuous.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth involuntarily and said, "although I have absorbed other people''s skills and improved my accomplishments by relying on swallowing the sky, this time I have made a breakthrough with my own efforts, which is enough to show that I have consolidated my previous gains and offset the side effects of swallowing the sky."


    He walked out of the room, and the eyes of the nine heavenly Xuannv immediately locked on him. At that time, his eyes were almost staring out, and he exclaimed, "you How can I improve my accomplishments? "


    Previously, when she went in to see Tang Zheng, his accomplishments did not change much. How long was that? It''s only a few hours and it''s going to take off.


    Isn''t it a little too fast.


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly to the nine heavenly Xuannv and said, "are you surprised to improve your accomplishments?"


    Nine days Xuannv by his calm tone and posture gas turned a white eye, this is not surprised, then what just surprised?


    "Tang Shao, are you there?" Suddenly, a man rushed in from the outside.


    Tang Zheng looked at the visitor and asked curiously, "Yan Shao, how did you come?"


    It was Yan Liuyun who came here. When he saw Tang Zheng, he grabbed him and said, "come back with me. The old man is looking for you and says there is something very important."


    Tang Zheng is in a fog. What''s the matter?


    However, since the other party is so anxious, it must be a big deal, so he did not delay and said: "let''s go, Fu Yao, you tell others, I''ll go out."


    Nine days Xuannv looks at his distant figure in a complicated way. She can''t help being envious in the deep of her eyes.


    She is also a cultivation genius envied by many people. Even though her life experience is very secret and has a great future, she seldom envies others, let alone envies others.


    But in this period of time, she was beaten by Tang Zheng again and again, her confidence was almost beaten, and even she was jealous of him.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know the mind of Xuannv of Jiutian, or he would be complacent. When he came to Yan''s house, he saw that Yan Butian didn''t sit on his head as usual, but was like an ant on a hot pot, walking back and forth.

 Chapter 817

    As soon as Yan Po Tian saw Tang Zheng, he quickly stepped up and said, "Tang Zheng, please come in, you are finally here."


    Tang Zheng looked at him strangely. Why did he lose his temper when he was always in favor of others? He asked, "what happened?"


    "I just got the information. Someone is looking for revenge."


    "Revenge?" Tang Zheng frowned, "who wants to revenge me?"


    "The story that you killed sword 13, the disciple of sword God, has been spread. Sword God has entered the capital and wants to avenge you." Yan Po Tian said anxiously.


    "The sword God has entered Beijing?"


    Tang Zheng was really surprised. He still has a fresh memory of his first meeting with the sword God in the snowy mountains of Northeast China. I''m afraid he can''t walk out of the Tiankeng without the help of the spirit of the sword from the four elephant statue.


    "Yes, the sword God is coming for you. I just got the news, so I asked you to discuss the countermeasures." Yan Po Tian said eagerly.


    Tang Zheng''s brow was locked tightly, and said, "the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. Since the sword God has come, it''s not good to avoid it."


    In the capital city, Tang Zheng is not afraid of the sword God. After all, in addition to his own strength, there is also the powerful foreign aid of Jiutian Xuannv.


    It''s not easy for sword God to kill him.


    Seeing Tang Zheng in no hurry, Yan Po Tian said: "I''m more anxious than you. Why do you look so indifferent?"


    Although Yan Po Tian is also a master of the imperial master, he knows that he has no chance to win compared with the sword God. In addition, the sword God''s reputation is so famous that he will be shocked.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "the sword God is also a human being. I have dealt with him, and he is not invincible, so there is no need to worry too much."


    Yan Po Tian cried and laughed, saying: "this is really the emperor is not anxious about the eunuch."


    Tang Zheng was moved and said, "thank you for your concern. This news is especially important to me. Otherwise, if you don''t do anything to prepare, you will encounter the sword God. I''m afraid I will be very dangerous."


    Yan breaks through the heart of heaven. Tang Zheng''s gratitude makes his work worthwhile. Although Yan Qingyi once told him the new prediction after returning from the northwest, it seems that the Savior''s theory is a misunderstanding.


    But Yan Po Tian is still very optimistic about Tang Zheng, and tries his best to help him. Both sides have become allies in a trench.


    "How are you going to prepare?" Yan Po Tian asked curiously that this matter is of great importance and he had to ask about it.


    Tang Zheng raised a mysterious smile and said: "the Song family is so active, even if you move the sword God, it will definitely be a big show for everyone to see a good play and see the strength of his song family. Besides, I''m in the capital. I''m afraid he''s almost done his research, so I think they will take the initiative. "


    "You said they might attack your place?" Yan Po Tian asked with a frown.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "it''s not supposed to be, but it''s certain that the Song family will take the sword God''s hand to get rid of me this time. Of course, it''s to kill people at home. It''s more deterrent. All forces in the capital will be afraid of his song family in the future."


    Yan Po Tian pondered for a while, nodded slightly: "you have a reason to analyze."


    "But there are so many women in your family. If you hurt them, it''s not good."


    Tang Zheng''s love affair is not worth mentioning at all in Yan Po Tian''s eyes. It''s no wonder that a successful man doesn''t order these things.


    On the contrary, it is like the embodiment of strength. Only the most powerful men can attract so many women''s favor.


    Tang Zheng recalled several people in his family, with a sweet smile on his lips. He shook his head and said, "don''t worry about them. This time, I just borrowed the sword God to let them really see the real face of the world."


    There are several women in the family. They have a superior life since childhood, and they have not experienced great storms. Tang Zheng has been trying his best to protect them. But in this world, because of their identity, they will eventually face all kinds of dangerous situations. It is better for them to adapt in advance, so as not to be in a hurry when they are in danger in the future.


    Although it''s cruel, it''s better than being at a loss in the face of danger in the future and causing irreparable serious consequences.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng had made a decision, Yan Po Tian nodded happily and said, "our Yan family will help you fight against foreign enemies."


    Tang Zheng did not refuse his kindness and expressed his thanks.


    The next day, Tang Zheng got up and made breakfast for everyone. When everyone gathered at a table, Tang Zheng said, "I have something to announce. I hope everyone stays at home today because someone will come."


    "Someone, who will come?"


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "you will know by then, but be prepared mentally. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy. Don''t be afraid then. I''ll be the one."


    Seeing the mystery of Tang Zheng, it seems that there is something dangerous in it, and people''s reactions are different.


    Nine days Xuan female cloud light breeze, as if have nothing to do with oneself same. Wu Yueyue wants to try. His eyes are shining. He seems to hate to fight at once.


    Fang Shishi has experienced the Rockefeller family. She has some expectations. Because this is Tang Zheng''s life. She wanted to integrate into it and help him.Liu Qingmei did not go through these things. She was at a loss. Mu Hongyan seemed to think of something and was worried about it. When she was with her late husband, she was worried about this moment, which often meant that there were many unpredictable risks.


    Although at the beginning he always comforted and said that it was ok, with a light and light appearance, the worries in his deep brow and eyes still could not escape her eyes.


    But seeing Tang Zheng at this moment, she did not see worry from the bottom of his eyebrows, as if he was not worried at all.


    She can''t help but compare Tang Zheng with her dead husband. Although he is the son of a family, he is famous and envied by many people, compared with Tang Zheng, it seems that the dead husband is dim, and Tang Zheng is like the blazing sun in the sky, which is very dazzling.


    After breakfast, they sat in the living room, or in the garden, chatting and drinking tea, quietly waiting for everything to come.


    Tang Zheng became one with all the people, a little green in the flowers, but also happy.


    People get along for such a long time, have been completely harmonious, and the initial strangeness has been eliminated. Therefore, only the occasional laughter and a beautiful face can be heard, which is absolutely a touching picture.


    Although there is no intelligence that the enemy will come today, Tang Zheng believes that the other side will never wait. They can''t wait to show their strength and try to recover their lost face.


    Towards the third quarter of noon, a team of people and horses came out of the villa.


    Although the single villa is not far from Yanjing University, it is very quiet. It is very difficult for ordinary people to get here. Therefore, when so many people suddenly appear here, it does not cause any onlookers.


    The composition of this group is very complex. There are old people in their 80s, middle-aged people in their prime, and young people who are more tiger like. The three generations of the old, middle-aged and young people are very harmonious.


    In addition, most of these people have high appearance value. Those middle-aged people who are in their prime casually pull them out, and they are also a man who has been turned into an uncle by a young girl who is infatuated with flowers. They are not only handsome, but also of extraordinary temperament and style.


    As for the young people, it is even more so. The handsome face and beautiful face definitely overshadowed a lot of popular fresh meat and flower heads.


    Tang Zheng stood at the door, facing the sun, smiling at the group of people, smashed his mouth and said: "ha ha, people really come together."


    Song, ye and Chu all came.


    Among them, the Song family is song Canaan, song Hanjun, Song Yu, and other people the Song family doesn''t know,


    Ye family''s lineup should not be underestimated. Ye Xuanji, ye Tianming, ye Ke, and even ye Meiyu are among them. Ye Meiyu has signed a marriage agreement with Song Yu, and it''s not surprising to be here.


    The Chu family has fallen, obviously there are fewer experts, only Chu Mingxuan and Chu Shaofeng. Chu family has long been the only horse of Song family, of course, will not be absent from this important place.


    Of course, the most eye-catching one is the sword God standing in front of the team, standing proudly, like a sword inserted into the earth, which is awe inspiring.


    The sword God''s eyes are sharp, just like the sharp edge of the sword, and he stares at Tang Zheng cautiously. Last time, Tang Zheng let Tang Zheng slip away and took the sword soul. He always regretted it, and it was a great shame.


    Who ever thought that the Liangzi was not settled? Tang Zheng killed his beloved sword 13. Sword 13 is the best talent among his three disciples, and he has always given high hopes.


    Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of his old opponent. The mood of the sword God can be imagined.


    But when the sword God saw Tang Zheng again, he was shocked. Although Tang Zheng was deliberately restrained, the momentum he inadvertently sent out was still hard to escape his golden eyes.


    "What''s the change of this kid? Why is his strength growing so fast?"


    Sword God has seen countless talents in his life, but no one can compare with Tang Zheng, even if he can''t.


    His talent is admired by the world, especially his achievements in kendo. However, he thinks that compared with Tang Zheng, he is still a little inferior.


    Other people looked at the two men from afar and looked at each other. If they knew the mind of the sword God, they would fall to the ground in fear.


    Tang Zheng raised his feet, only a small step, he came to the gate from the door, the power of the technique of shrinking the ground into an inch can be seen.


    Many experts only looked at it, and their faces changed slightly.


    Tang Zheng''s smile seemed like nothing, saying, "if you don''t kill me, you won''t give up."


    "Tang Zheng, you''ve been dead for a long time. When you first arrived in the capital, you should have been killed. There''s not so much going on." Chu Shaofeng sprang out and complained bitterly.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly and said, "when is it your turn to talk here? The Chu family is really down. There are no rules."


    Chu Shaofeng''s face was red and his ears were red. He could not speak.


    Tang Zheng didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He turned to the God of sword and asked, "you''re asking for the cause of sword 13''s death. Do you know the real cause of sword 13''s death?"As soon as this statement came out, the faces of all the people in the Song family changed suddenly, because the death of Jian 13 had details that could not be regarded as inhuman.


    There is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 818

    Song Yu can''t wait to take the lead. "Tang Zheng, I want to talk nonsense when I''m dying. Master, don''t believe him."


    The sword God''s face is gloomy, no doubt.


    Tang Zheng jokingly said with a smile, "Song Yu, what are you so nervous about doing? It''s because you have a ghost in your heart, so you''re afraid that I will break your disguise."


    Song Yu''s face was red, and she said with a hollow heart, "I''ve got a ghost in my heart."


    "Well, since there are no ghosts, why are you so afraid that I can tell the truth?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    This smile made Song Yu''s heart cold, and he stammered, "who has time to listen to your nonsense?"


    The sword God took a suspicious look at Song Yu and Tang Zheng, and said, "it doesn''t matter if you listen. I''ll see what you can say


    If Song Yu doesn''t stop him like this, maybe sword God won''t have much interest. But looking at Song Yu''s appearance, he is interested in listening to Tang Zheng.


    Song Yu was stunned and at a loss.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Song Yu playfully and said: "Jian 13 is worthy of being a master of the sword God. He has a good command of swordsmanship and profound cultivation, but it''s a pity that he was regarded as a gun emissary. On that day, I killed and entered the Song family. The main members of the Song family fled in a panic and became a turtle with a shrunken head. However, only one sword, thirteen one, came forward. After a fierce fight with me, he was captured alive instead of fighting against me. I didn''t kill him, he killed himself. "


    At that time, in order to keep the information about Qinglong hall in his brain, Jian 13 resolutely chose to commit suicide, which was a very respectful attitude.


    Ordinary people have absolutely no such courage and courage.


    After Tang Zheng finished, the Song family''s face suddenly changed, and the sword God''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at the Song family badly, which was quite different from the news the Song family told them. It was difficult for him to distinguish who was right and who was wrong for a moment.


    But there''s no doubt, I''m afraid there''s really something fishy about it.


    Song Canaan finally couldn''t help but stand up and scold: "Tang Zheng, do you think you can deceive the God of sword by saying things without hesitation? You underestimate the sword God too. Everyone knows that your words are all lies. "


    "If it''s a lie, it''s not clear to ask the other people present at that time. Of course, I know that your close relatives of the Song family must be in collusion with you and will not tell you the truth. But there are so many other servants among whom there must be honest people who will tell you the truth. "


    Song Canaan said it was very dangerous. Fortunately, he was wise and powerful at the beginning, and he killed those servants at once. There was no evidence for his death. In this way, Tang Zheng''s words had no evidence, so there was not much credibility.


    Song Canaan pretended to be righteous and indignant and complained angrily: "Tang Zheng, you still have the face to say that let those servants prove for you. Did you forget what you did at the beginning? You not only killed Jian XIII, but also killed all the servants of our song family. There is no evidence of your death. So you are trying to use this kind of lies to sow discord? Tang Zheng, don''t you treat us all as fools and let you cheat


    Song and Canaan beat back, which made Tang Zheng realize that the ginger was really hot, and that the black and white Kung Fu was excellent. Moreover, a strong chill rose in Tang Zheng''s heart. Song and Canaan even said that the servants were dead.


    What does this mean? Tang Zheng is too clear. These people must have died, not in his hands, but in the hands of song Canaan.


    In order to keep the secret of that day, he even sacrificed so many people. This ruthlessness is unimaginable and chilling.


    There was no evidence to prove the death. Tang Zheng couldn''t give any strong evidence. Instead, he was beaten upside down. He couldn''t explain what happened on that day. He said angrily, "Song Canaan, if you are cruel, you killed all your servants. Then I have nothing to say, but I''m fair and free."


    Song Yu''s eyes flashed with a flash of satisfaction, urging: "master, let''s do it, revenge for the elder martial brother, blood debt and blood compensation."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng can''t provide strong evidence, though the sword God looks puzzled, he doesn''t embarrass the Song family. Instead, he stares at Tang Zheng and says in a murderous manner, "I''m right. I don''t want to talk about it. Kill him first."


    Finally, he chose to believe in the Song family.


    He came straight to Tang Zheng.


    The sword God is short, even with disability. He limps and his feet are high and low. But where he passes, there are many deep footprints left on the ground.


    When he came to the gate of the courtyard, his sword was as strong as a rainbow, and his small, even ugly body suddenly changed into an omnipotent giant.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and his whole body was tense. He was ready to start.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a thunderous roar rolled in, a team of people and horses rushed from afar, Yan Putian stood in front of the team with extraordinary bearing.


    Yanqishan and yanliuyun are among them, while another acquaintance also attracts Tang Zheng''s attention - Qin batian.


    At the beginning, Qin Ba Tianyi protected Tang Zheng without any objection. Tang Zhan always remembered this friendship. Now we haven''t seen each other for several months. At this moment, seeing Qin batian, Tang Zheng has mixed feelings.Both sides volunteered to help Tang Zheng. Their ears and eyes were all over the capital. When they heard that the Song family had set up an army and surrounded Tang Zheng''s residence, they came here without stopping.


    Qin batian didn''t know the sword God, but he also saw that this ugly old man''s strength was unfathomable.


    But Yan Po Tian didn''t see the sword God, but he recognized him at a glance, and his heart was shocked.


    Because, Yan Po Tian thought to himself that compared with the sword God, one sky and one underground, though they did not fight, all of these were already predestined by heaven.


    Yan Po Tian didn''t flinch, but was inspired to fight fiercely. He wanted to compete with the sword God immediately.


    People subconsciously look at this group of people, and the voice falls. Yanqishan has been protected in front of Tang Zheng, and they look at the sword God covetously.


    Sword God eyebrows a pick, jokingly looking at Yan Po Tian.


    Both of them are old people, but their image and temperament are quite different. If strangers see them, even babies will cry.


    As for Yan Po Tian, although she practises hard, she is always in a high position and has a handsome appearance. She is definitely a model among the elderly. She is very handsome.


    But in the face of the joking eyes of the sword God, Yan Po Tian didn''t dare to hold up the big one, but he didn''t flinch back. He said, "if you want to kill Tang Zheng, I''m going to go through my first step, and I just want to learn the skill of the sword God."


    Yan Po Tian''s words are loud and clear. They are clearly introduced to everyone''s ears. Many people are moved and dare to directly challenge the sword God. How much courage it takes.


    In the other three families, people looked at Yan Po Tian like crazy people and talked about it one after another.


    "Yan breaks the sky to be mad, unexpectedly dare to challenge the sword God, this is don''t know how to write the dead word?"


    "Yes, can he be the opponent of the sword God? For Tang Zheng, he is willing to sacrifice his life. Is the relationship between Tang Zheng and the Yan family so close?"


    "How about intimacy? I don''t know what''s going on. This time, it''s just a stew of sword gods. Isn''t it right?"


    When you say a word to me, you don''t like Yan Po Tian at all, but Yan Po Tian turns a deaf ear. It''s like a shield protecting Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was touched. The Yan family did not treat him very well. This kind of affection was too thick. How could he take risks? He whispered, "Yan Lao, the sword God is coming for me. I will deal with him."


    Yan Po Tian, however, shook his head stubbornly and said to the Jedi, "I''ve long wanted to learn from the sword God. You don''t need to worry about me."


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Tang Zheng swallowed the words of persuasion. He just made up his mind. If Yan Po Tianli didn''t catch him, he would surely help him.


    "That Yan old careful."


    Yan Po Tian nodded and looked at the sword God warily.


    The sword God looked at Yan Po Tian contemptuously and said, "since you want to die, I will satisfy you."


    Shua!


    The sword light of the unknown sword suddenly lit up. The sword itself is unknown, but because of the sword God, the prestige of the unknown sword spread, which makes people feel sad.


    Yan takes a deep breath and exerts the Dragon elephant skill. This is a unique skill that he has cultivated all his life. He also used the Dragon elephant skill in the first battle with tianchanzi, but his skill was inferior.


    Now he once again uses the Dragon elephant skill to fight against the enemy. He doesn''t know how to win or lose.


    Yan Po Tian''s whole body momentum changes abruptly, just like a dragon. Of course, this is far from the real dragon. Tang Zheng''s heart moves. If there is a little dragon Qi in Yan Po''s celestial body, it will definitely be a great benefit to the Dragon elephant skill, and its power will increase greatly.


    It''s like the finishing touch in painting. It''s true that the reputation of the Dragon elephant is true.


    Tang Zheng''s fingers are as fast as lightning on the spine of Yan batian''s vest. Yan batian''s whole body is awe inspiring. Before he knows what happened, he feels a surge of energy pouring in from the vest.


    He was shocked that this energy was unheard of, but there is no doubt that this energy is very magical, and his dragon elephant skill is perfect.


    Click, click!


    Yan Po Tian''s whole body bones are ringing, and his internal strength is surging like a river, which is increasing rapidly. In a moment, his accomplishments even went up to another level, reaching the amazing sixth grade of the master.


    Yan Po Tian''s cultivation has always been under the pressure of other families, but it''s still very difficult to make a breakthrough, especially when the cultivation is so high, unless the chance coincides.


    But just because of the energy that Tang Zheng injected, he improved his accomplishments. This almost impossible thing happened to him, which is a miracle.


    For a while, he didn''t even react, his eyes were dazed.


    At that time, he became more and more curious about what this energy is and why it has such power.


    If the Dragon Qi is injected into other human bodies, it will not have this effect at all. This is a miracle that can be produced only when it complements his dragon elephant skill.


    Before the war, the cultivation was improved, which was a good phenomenon. Yan Po Tian''s confidence was greatly increased. He turned his head and nodded to Tang Zheng. His gratitude was more obvious.


    The sword God also looked at Yan Po Tian in astonishment. During the battle, he broke through the cultivation temporarily. It''s amazing. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Zheng. He guessed that it must be the function of Fang Cai.


    "Your sword God, Yan Mou has learned your skill." Swallow breaks the sky to sink a sound to drink, attacked like angry dragon.

 Chapter 819

    Yan Po Tian''s changes are all at a glance in the eyes of many people. They look at each other with astonishment.


    When watching him attack the sword God without hesitation, the hearts of all the people all mentioned their voices.


    Roar!


    The swallow breaks the sky and roars, just like a dragon chanting, with great momentum. The banter on the sword God''s face retreated a lot, and the unknown sword stabbed in the air.


    Under the sun, a crack on the nameless sword is particularly dazzling.


    When the sword God saw the crack, he could not help recalling the scene in the Tiankeng. Tang Zheng integrated the soul of the sword, and a move back to the basics made the unknown sword crack.


    The damage of the nameless sword that accompanied him for decades is the eternal pain in his heart.


    The sword God loves the sword like a fool. He is often called a fool. His sword is damaged. His mood can be imagined. His hatred for Tang Zheng can also be imagined.


    This was something that never happened, which made his mind tremble at that time. He pulled his apprentice to kill seven and left.


    However, he did not know that the sword was not the work of Tang Zheng, but was controlled by Chi You''s heart and exerted for a long time.


    At the moment, he saw that Tang Zheng, the only one who had just pointed at him, helped Yan to break through the sky and improve his accomplishments. Therefore, he was more determined to get rid of Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng, if you kill my disciple''s sword thirteen, I will definitely see his thirteen swords. Today, I will defeat this man with thirteen swords, so that you can know the strength of my sword pavilion''s swordsmanship, and sacrifice my disciple to the dead in the sky."


    When the voice is put down, the nameless sword will be changed into two, two and four Finally, it becomes thirteen swords, which is not the real sword, but thirteen sword Qi, cutting to Yan Po Tian.


    There are only 13 moves in the thirteen swords. The next cycle is endless. The sword God is better than the thirteen swords. The thirteen moves are used together and become thirteen sword Qi.


    Poop poop!


    The air was split into several parts by thirteen swords, and shot in all directions. The space in front of yanpo sky became a vacuum.


    Boom!


    Yan Po Tian''s fist hit the vacuum and rumbled like thunder. The sword Qi and the shadow of the fist surged, and there was a flicker of gold in the shadow of the fist.


    Yan breaks through the heart of heaven and stares at the golden light that flashes occasionally. It''s a vision never appeared before. The golden light is both familiar and unfamiliar.


    But there is no doubt that the power has greatly increased with this shining golden light.


    "This must be the energy that Tang Zheng injected into my body, but what is it that promotes my dragon elephant skill so much?" Yan Po Tian''s heart began to murmur.


    The boxing shadow and sword Qi are interlaced, and the Qi strength is flying all over the sky. Many onlookers are still weak, and they are forced to gasp for breath one after another. Their faces are pale and they step back.


    However, many experts keep their eyes on them, if they have any understanding.


    The battle between life and death of this level of experts is rare, which can give people a lot of insights. It''s hard to buy. Naturally, they won''t miss this good opportunity.


    Inside, a group of women held their breath and watched the battle, which undoubtedly shocked some of them.


    In addition to Wu and Jiutian Xuannv, other people''s expressions are very wonderful.


    They finally understood what Tang Zheng had said before.


    Some people come, not guests, but enemies of life and death.


    They gradually realized the rough waves in Tang Zheng''s life, with mixed feelings in their hearts.


    Jiutian Xuannv had seen through Tang Zheng''s intention for a long time, so she said as if nothing had happened: "you can see clearly that he will only experience bigger and more frightening waves in the future. Therefore, he will never feel monotonous by his side. His life is an adventure full of infinite excitement. You need to adjust your mind, or you will be scared again and again. Presumably, Tang Zheng doesn''t want to see this. "


    These are all smart people. It is a precaution and a symbolic signal that Tang Zheng left them to watch the war. If they can adapt to this kind of scene and life, Tang Zheng will take them to see the scenery of life journey together.


    Mu Hongyan''s cheeks are slightly red. Other women have an indescribable relationship with Tang Zheng. If you take them to see the scenery of their life journey, there is no problem.


    But he left her, too. Is it not What''s the meaning of this?


    As soon as I read this, Mu Hongyan''s careful liver beat violently, and then took a deep breath, which was able to suppress the confused thoughts.


    She secretly complained about herself. What''s wrong? She was like a little girl who didn''t know what to do.


    "Master, can Nannan become so powerful in the future?" The girl is not afraid at all, enjoying it with relish, just like watching a movie.


    Nine days Xuan female smell speech, showed gentle smile, firmly said: "you are not become as fierce as them, but, you will be more powerful than them, and more than a little."


    "Wow, that''s great. The girl is going to be better and protect her brother." The little girl waved her pink fist and cheered happily.


    Seeing that they couldn''t win for a while, Tang Zheng''s eyes swept through the crowd, and he locked on Song Yu, an enemy who made him particularly jealous.Song Yu fought against him three times and five times. At the beginning, the Wulin assembly used Huashen Sangong pill to kill him, trying to make him die with the hand of werewolf. Later, it repeatedly targeted him, and also made ye Dingdang''s idea. Therefore, Tang Zheng had already moved to kill him.


    In the past, Song Yu hid like a turtle with his head shrunk. Now, with the support of the sword God, he came out recklessly.


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly, his body shape flashed, and the sword of war spirit was at the top of his head, cutting off Song Yu cleanly.


    "Protect me!"


    Song Yu''s first reaction was not to fight back, but to seek the protection of others, and to flee in a hurry and hide behind the crowd. Facing Tang Zheng, Song Yu has no idea of being superior. So, it''s the best way to protect her life to run away obediently.


    "Arrogant child, stop!" Song Canaan, who had been staring at the battle, suddenly responded, and with a wave of his arm, attacked Tang Zheng.


    Thousands of needles and broken bones have changed a lot, which has made Tang Zheng suffer a lot.


    This time, Tang Zheng had been guarding against him for a long time, so the sword light flashed, and the soul sword went to that hand.


    In Song Dynasty, Canaan used to be the cultivation of the four masters, but Tang Zheng absorbed two levels of power with the technique of swallowing the sky, which degenerated into the two masters.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng''s strength has greatly increased and has reached the five golden elixirs. We can imagine their fighting power. There is no need to compare them. Blind people can see that Tang Zheng is too powerful.


    When the sword light falls, it is hard for song Canaan''s arm to move forward. Otherwise, it will fall to the end of a broken arm, and be forced to retreat.


    As soon as Fu fought, the two sides separated, which was unexpected. Especially the two families, ye and Chu, had a wonderful face.


    They knew little about Tang Zheng''s changes in this period of time, so they were at a loss for this scene.


    Tang Zheng is as powerful as a rainbow, fighting to the other side.


    Song Canaan fought and retreated. He was embarrassed, red faced and red faced, like a monkey''s ass.


    Seeing Tang Zheng come after him again, he can''t care about the majesty of the head of the family. He grabs several people around him and throws them at Tang Zheng to try to stop him.


    Tang Zheng easily avoided, and the soul sword stabbed song Canaan''s vest.


    "Help me!"


    Song Canaan really lost his face and went to grandma''s house. He was forced to call for help. He and Song Yu were really a family, a kind of demeanor.


    Ye and Chu''s family saw it and looked at each other. As an alliance, they were shameless.


    But if songcanaan died, it would be more tragic for them.


    After all, they came to help the Song family. Moreover, if song Canaan died, wouldn''t Tang Zheng turn around to deal with them? That would be terrible.


    Of course, they have firm confidence that the sword God will win. At that time, there will be no chance for Tang Zheng to jump. The sword God is the master of Song Yu. If they don''t help Song family now, they will be overwhelmed.


    So, in any case, they can''t stay out.


    "Tang Zheng, stop!" Ye Xuanji roared and rushed to Tang Zheng first, trying to stop him. Chu Mingxuan was unwilling to fall behind and attacked.


    Ye Xuanji has been devoting himself to cultivation for half a year, and his skill has been increased from the first to the second. Without Tang Zheng, he can''t even walk over the threshold, but he doesn''t know how to be grateful for Tang Zheng''s swordsmen.


    After the death of Chu Chongyang, the former head of Chu Mingxuan''s family, Chu Mingxuan also worked hard to achieve the first grade of the grand master. Three grand master masters besieged Tang Zheng.


    Song Canaan got away with it. He was greatly relieved. He was horrified. The growth of this kid''s skill became more and more evil, obviously stronger than last time.


    Ye Xuanji and Chu Mingxuan attack together with swords. Ye Xuanji uses swords. Chu Mingxuan uses swords. It''s also a family''s sunset Sabre technique. Tang Zheng has already learned the sunset Sabre technique in Chu Chongyang''s hands and knows its power.


    In the face of several master masters, Tang Zheng dare not hold a big sword. He stabs and shuashes with his sword. The flying fairy sword technique is nimble and elegant, just like the immortal posture. When a sword strikes, it is just like flying fairy outside the sky, which makes the two people deal with each other.


    Although tianwaifeixian sword technique is not the most advanced sword technique in the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv, it is the most exquisite sword technique in the eyes of Ye and Chu. A single stab creates the illusion of unstoppable and easy capture.


    "Roar!"


    "Kill!"


    But after all, they were determined people. With a loud roar, the strange thoughts in their hearts were dispelled. The dagger fell into the sky like a sunset. The dagger was full of sunshine, and their momentum was appalling.


    Since ye Xuanji saw ye Dingdang''s wind seeking sword technique, if he had any understanding, he would have a higher level of attainment in sword technique, so he would break through to the second grade of the master. The sword technique is naturally exquisite and exquisite, which is fast, ruthless and accurate.


    Tinkle!


    When the swords and swords hit each other, a series of fierce sparks burst out. The nearby people were hurt by the sword Qi and sword light. Empress Cang retreated.


    But two people did not retreat. Yan Qishan and Qin batian looked at each other and rushed to kill them without hesitation.


    "Do you really think we have no one to deceive you more or less?"Yan Qishan has become the second level cultivation of the master. He is a master of the first level of the master. So their strength is equal to that of Ye and Chu. When they join the battle group, the battle situation becomes chaotic.

 Chapter 820

    Yan Qishan and Qin batian''s participation in the war made the situation chaotic. The other three families of song, ye and Chu no longer watched the change, but roared to the people brought by Yan and Qin batian.


    These people are very clear that they are not the opponents of these martial arts masters, but they don''t mind killing other people. In an instant, this villa has become a killing ground.


    The swords are facing each other, the cold light is everywhere, the murderous Qi is soaring to the sky, the blood is flying, there are death and injury to each other, and the strength level is revealed immediately.


    But there were obviously more people in the three families, so the Yan family was forced to retreat. Yan Liuyun, as light as a swallow, shuttles through the crowd, knocks down each enemy and protects his own side.


    Chu Shaofeng wandered in the crowd, suddenly sprang out, ready to attack Yan Liuyun. However, Yan Liuyun was quick in the eye, and successfully fought back. He hit his chest with one hand, but couldn''t afford to fall to the ground.


    At that time, there were four young people in the capital, Yan Liuyun was the first, Song Yu, ye Ke and Chu Shaofeng were among them. After suffering great losses in Tang Zheng''s hands, Chu Shaofeng''s reputation declined. In addition to the fall of the Chu family, the four young people in the capital were in danger.


    Chu Shaofeng wanted to revive his reputation, so he was ready to attack Yan Liuyun, but he didn''t want to be weak. He was easily attacked by Yan Liuyun, causing serious injury.


    Ye Ke saw this and couldn''t stay away from it. He came to Yan Liuyun and said with a big fist and grace, "Yan Shao, please ask for your tips."


    Yan Liuyun''s face became stern. Ye Ke was not comparable to Chu Shaofeng. Among the four young people in the capital, ye Ke was very low-key, but his strength was not negligible.


    "Please!"


    Yan Liuyun hugs the fist and rubs himself to attack.


    Both of them are very fast, just like dancing and moving in the crowd. You come and I go, but it''s fun to fight.


    Ye Tianming was not idle either. Although he did not reach the master''s martial arts, he was also a natural expert with profound strength. He had hit many people with one palm.


    At that time, the people in the scuffle, the Yan family, showed all their disadvantages.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, three figures came from afar, especially one of the sword lights was lightning fast. In a blink of an eye, ye Tianming was in front of him and stopped his attack.


    Ye Tianming''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "Jingdong!"


    It''s ye Dingdang''s family of three, all of whom are inborn martial artists. Ye Dingdang not only cultivates the Heart Sutra of the jade girl, but also has the sword technique of chasing the wind. In addition to her close relationship with Tang Zheng, her accomplishments have made rapid progress, and she has come from behind, surpassing her parents.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang didn''t realize this at first, but on the way of hearing this news, they finally realized it. They were really surprised and mixed feelings.


    It''s a happy thing that parents are surpassed by their daughters, but it''s also slightly sour.


    Ye Dingdang is very clear that his parents are inferior to Ye Tianming. Moreover, ye Tianlei remembers the brotherhood of Ye Tianming after all. Of course, he can''t go all out and suffer losses.


    Ye Dingdang couldn''t watch her parents commit suicide by themselves, so she bravely shouldered the burden. For Ye Tianming, she didn''t have much feeling. After all, she didn''t even say a few words.


    Qingfeng sword radiates its power in ye Dingdang''s hands. It complements the wind seeking sword technique. It''s the first time that she used Qingfeng sword to defend the enemy. At the beginning, she couldn''t help but let it go.


    But even so, ye Tianming''s face is wonderful.


    He didn''t pay much attention to ye Dingdang. After all, she was just a young generation who suddenly appeared and was naturally ignored by him.


    But at the moment, when he saw her sword technique, his heart of belittle all disappeared, only left full of shock and unbelievable looking at her.


    "Ye dingdong, how can you be so powerful?"


    Ye Dingdang gave a cold snort without saying a word. She stabbed her sword as fast as lightning. The wind seeking sword method is fast and precise. The essence of the secret meaning is already familiar to her chest, and it has great power.


    After more than ten moves, ye Tianming knew that he was not the opponent of Ye dingdong at all.


    He practiced martial arts for decades, but was severely suppressed by a younger generation. It was a great shame, which made him roar and revolt.


    However, ye Dingdang firmly suppressed him all the time, which made him unable to turn over the waves at all. He was in danger and left a lot of wounds on his body.


    Ye Meiyu hid behind the crowd and looked at her from afar. She looked dull and murmured to herself, "how can this bitch be so powerful?"


    Ye Meiyu has been secretly competing with ye Dingdang. Since the three members of Ye Dingdang''s family separated from Ye''s family again, she has been complacent for a long time.


    In addition, she also made a marriage contract with Song Yu, which made her have the illusion of a winner. She did not put ye Dingdang in her eyes at all.


    But at this moment, looking at her father who has always been in awe of Ye Dingdang, when all her self-confidence collapsed, she was devastated.


    She panicked and asked her fiance Song Yu, "what''s the matter?"


    Song Yu''s eyes were so vicious that he could almost blow out fire and stare at ye Dingdang. He could have possessed ye Dingdang. It was Tang Zheng who made his plan fall through. He had to compromise and get engaged to Ye Meiyu.Ye Meiyu''s romantic affairs can''t be more clear to him. Compared with ye Dingdang, ye Meiyu is a phoenix in the sky and a crow on the ground. He has made a decision.


    Hearing her inquiry, Song Yu said angrily, "aren''t you from the Ye family? You don''t know. How can I know?"


    Ye Meiyu was assailed. When she was in a rage, she stared at Song Yu angrily. Song Yu''s eyes were cold, which made her as silent as a cicada.


    "Let''s go. It''s too dangerous here." Ye Meiyu is soft, said Jiao Didi.


    She used to come to see the bustle. She only had to die for her little Kung Fu. Besides, she was spoiled and spoiled since she was little. How could she really do it.


    Now there is no bustle to watch, and there is the danger of death, of course, she does not want to stay more.


    Song Yu looked at her scornfully and shouted angrily, "go!"


    Then, Song Yu rushed into the battle group again. Song Yu always believed that the master could kill Tang Zheng, so he would not give up halfway to escape. This would not only sweep his face, but also make the master despise him. This is the most fatal. His swordsmanship has a long way to go. If there is no master''s guidance, his kung fu will almost come to an end.


    Ye Meiyu stares at Song Yu''s back and disappears into the crowd. He mumbles, "how fierce is it? I don''t want to play with you. You''re dead at last."


    Song Yuke did not know that he was cursed by his fiancee. He saw Yan Qishan and Qin batian entwine ye Xuanji and Chu Mingxuan. Tang Zheng finally released his hand and attacked song Canaan in the crowd. Song Hanjun and his father song Canaan stood in a line to fight against Tang Zheng hand in hand.


    Even so, Tang Zheng did not lose the wind at all, only saw the soul of war sword light Huohuo, forcing the two men to stagger back.


    Song Yumu bares and wants to split. He shouts and stealthily attacks Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart, and immediately found the figure of Song Yu. With a backhand sword and a puff, the soul sword penetrated Song Yu''s abdomen. With a shock of his arm, Song Yu was like a broken kite flying into the crowd, falling into a pool of blood, and was severely stepped on by several people.


    "Yuer!" Song Hanjun let out a scream. He rushed to Songyu''s side and helped him up. He was covered with blood, and there was a bit of elegance in him.


    Although the sword was not fatal, it also made Song Yu suffer. Qi Ruoshi said feebly, "father, we must kill Tang Zheng."


    Song Hanjun clenched his teeth and nodded fiercely: "you can rest assured that all enemies today will not let go of the presence of master Jianshen."


    Said, looking inside the villa, behind the window, those beautiful faces are particularly clear.


    "Tang Zheng is blessed with a lot of beautiful women. Hum, if he hurt my son, I will kill his woman and make him miserable." Song Hanjun gnawed his teeth.


    Whoosh!


    Song Hanjun, like a strong wind, rushed to the villa.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes swept over Song Hanjun''s movement. He knew his intention, but he didn''t block it, as if he didn''t see it at all.


    Song Hanjun rushed to the door and was very excited. In his subconscious mind, these women looked beautiful, but they were all people with no power to bind a chicken. It was easy to kill them.


    As for the guilt of killing a group of women and children, that is absolutely not the case. Even the servants who have been living together for many years in their own family have been able to kill, and several strange women can''t.


    The gate was kicked open by him. When the long sword shook, it stabbed in. The sword was cold.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a hand quietly hit his chest, and the chest suddenly sank inward. A clear fingerprint was printed on his chest.


    He was like a kite with broken wires, flying backwards, and the sword in his hand flew out of his hand involuntarily.


    In a whirl of the sky, he was absolutely ready to boil his own blood. His face was red and his ears were red. His eyes had already shed blood. He fell on the ground heavily. A mouthful of blood spewed out and dyed the ground red.


    "Who hurt me? Isn''t there just a few women in it? Why am I hurt? "


    He was panting, his face was getting red, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on?


    It was a simple thing, but he failed. He looked up hard and looked at the house. There was a man standing at the door, a quiet woman.


    He noticed his hand and realized that he had just been hit by her.


    Wu looked at Song Hanjun from afar. The attack was all-out, without any fancy. The power of Huoming divine palm was incisively and vividly demonstrated. She didn''t pursue while winning, because it was not necessary at all.


    The palm had broken his heart, and he would surely die.


    Sure enough, song Hanjun''s breathing became faster and faster, and there was more and more blood flowing from his eyes. He was still staring at Wu, trying to put down a few cruel words, but he could not say anything, only heard a whine in his throat.


    All of a sudden, he was stiff, fell down suddenly, and his life was cut off.


    [author''s aside]: Happy Mid Autumn Festival!

 Chapter 821

    Most people are shocked by the death of song Hanjun. His identity is not comparable to that of other ordinary martial artists.


    He is the successor of the Song family. He is the next person to be the head of the family. But he died like this. It''s too fast. It''s surprising. It''s cool.


    They couldn''t help looking into the room and saw Wu standing at the door and many gorgeous people behind the window.


    The Yan family, seeing this, roared, "kill!"


    The death of song Hanjun really hit the momentum of the three families, which made many people feel timid. Even ye Xuanji''s few people couldn''t help their eyelids jumping.


    Song Yu lies on the ground feebly, watching his father die, crying out heartily, "father!"


    Song Canaan''s eyes were red, which surprised him that his son died in the first battle of the first world war with full confidence.


    "Tang Zheng, I will kill you!"


    Song Canaan roared, a thousand needle broken bone hand attacked Tang Zheng, like crazy, however, he had been in disorder, this attack was full of flaws.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and remained still. When song Canaan attacked him, he stabbed him in the shoulder with a long sword. The blood flowed.


    Song Canaan is suffering from pain, grinning and waking up like a dream. It''s a battle of life and death. If you don''t care, you''ll die. It''s not a time of high spirits.


    Therefore, he quickly retreated. Before the soul sword caused more damage, he retreated far away, avoiding the fatal blow, only to see a deep sword mark left in the place where he just stood, and the stone chips were flying.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is crooked, and song Hanjun''s death was found by himself. He didn''t expect that his life would be killed if he was attacked by Wu. He can only say that song Hanjun was too trusty and arrogant. He thought that all the people in the room were soft persimmons, and he was not prepared at all.


    Now that Song Jun is dead, the next one is song Canaan. He will never let the other party run away, otherwise, he will suffer.


    Tang Zheng''s attack suddenly became more and more fierce, and song Canaan added several wounds.


    Just at this time, I heard a scream. I saw Yan flying out of the sky and bumping into a big tree before he stopped. His chest had been dyed red with blood.


    Tang Zheng is horrified. The battle between the sword God and Yan Po Tian is over. Yan Po Tian lost!


    Seeing the God of swords stabbing Yan Po Tian with several swords, Tang Zheng had to abandon song Canaan and leap forward to stop Yan Po Tian. He took up the soul sword and blocked the swords.


    Yan Po Tian was pale and dejected, and said, "I''m useless, but I lost to him. His swordsmanship is really excellent and powerful."


    Tang Zheng asks with concern: "Yan old, how are you?"


    "I can''t die, don''t worry," Yan said


    Tang Zheng said with a sigh of relief, "take a rest first. I''ll meet the sword God for a while."


    Yan Po Tian didn''t know Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. He could only tell him: "then you should be more careful. The sword technique of the sword God is worthy of its name. It''s really powerful."


    The sword God stood three meters away, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said, "if you want to go, come on."


    Tang Zhengting''s sword attacked him. He saw thirteen swords coming in a blink of an eye. He had to use his sword to resist them. However, these thirteen swords continued one after another.


    This is the thirteen moves of the thirteen swords. It''s the thirteen moves of turning over and over. But in the hands of the sword God, it''s powerful and mighty. Tang Zheng blocked the first moves and the latter came again, which made him in a hurry.


    "Holy armor shield!"


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. The holy armor and shield appeared out of the sky, blocking all sword moves. The thirteen swords lost their threat in an instant.


    As long as the holy armor and shield cannot be broken, the thirteen swords are chicken ribs.


    The sword God knew this very well. Looking at the unsightly shield, he snorted coldly and said, "the cultivator is really cunning and has many kinds of designs, but do you think this can stop me?"


    The sword God jumped up high and fell from the sky. He said: "three thousand feet down the river, the Milky way will fall into nine days!"


    As soon as the word "heaven" was finished, he fell from the sky. The white light broke out from the nameless sword. It was just the Milky way flying down from the nine heavens, and he chopped it down.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t seen this sword technique, but he can feel its power deeply. He quickly raises his holy armor and shield.


    Boom!


    Shengjiadun almost left. At the last moment, Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and grabbed the shengjiadun. However, he flew out with shengjiadun and ran into a big tree before he stopped.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Tang Zheng struggled to get up.


    There is no doubt that the sword technique of sword God is more powerful and magnificent than the previous thirteen swords, as if it communicated the land of heaven and earth and led the power of heaven and earth to be used by oneself.


    The sword God''s face shows a few smug colors, gently stroking the unknown sword in his hand. The unknown sword is just a common wooden sword, but in the sword God''s hand, it is a sword comparable to the peerless divine soldiers.


    Others were also frightened by the sword. In the face of the sword, many people dare not even have the idea of resistance, but Tang Zheng resisted to death, which shows that Tang Zheng is very powerful.All the three families showed their surprise. The power of the sword God was incomparable. Tang Zheng was dead this time.


    Song Jia''s face was iron and green, his hands were clenched into fists, and he murmured: "kill, kill, kill, we must kill Tang Zheng."


    The faces of all the women in the room are different. Even the calm nine day Xuannv and Wu look different. Wu is shocked. Unexpectedly, the sword technique of the sword God is so aggressive. As for the nine day Xuannv, her eyelids slightly beat, and she returns to normal. She murmurs: "this man''s sword technique has really come to the door, and she has seen the meaning of the sword technique. It''s only one from the king of Wu The lines are separated. "


    King Wu is a higher level existence than Master Wu. Many martial artists dare not even hope. I don''t know how many master Wu stop at the threshold of King Wu''s realm.


    To cross this threshold, we need not only to look at ourselves, the degree of hard work, but also the most important chance. If we don''t have the right chance, I''m afraid we can''t cross it all our lives.


    But in the eyes of Jiutian Xuannv, the sword God has a chance to cross this threshold. Not only is his accomplishment in swordsmanship very good, but also the key is that he is very firm in his mind about swordsmanship. He is a man who loves swordsmanship like a maniac. All his mind is focused on swordsmanship. If such a person can''t succeed, other people will have no chance.


    Tang Zheng stared at the sword God in disbelief, convinced that he had not seen the sword technique before, and asked in a deep voice, "what kind of sword technique is this?"


    "The Milky way goes down nine days!" The sword God replied.


    Tang Zheng immediately heard the poem he had just read.


    Three thousand feet down, the Milky way is believed to have set in nine days.


    There is no doubt that this set of sword technique of the Milky way falling into the sky is from this poem. This is the master of sword technique. You can understand the sword technique in all poems.


    "How does it taste?" Asked the sword God.


    "Great. I want to have another taste." With a low roar, Tang Zheng rushed up again. This time it was turned into an attack. It was all sharp sword moves. It was not only the flying fairy sword technique out of the sky, but also the wind seeking sword technique. The sword moves were complicated and the sword Qi was vertical and horizontal, which was dazzling.


    The sword God had just secretly seen ye Dingdang''s wind seeking sword technique. He was surprised and said: "you and that little girl can use this sword technique, but obviously she is better than you in this sword technique."


    Ye Dingdang has been practicing the wind seeking sword technique, and there is the breeze sword. The power of the sword is naturally greater than that of Tang Zheng.


    The sword God has a golden eye. He can see the height at a glance.


    The sword God is also in a hurry to transport the sword. The galaxy falling nine Sky Sword technique stresses the magnificence, the opening and closing up, the power, and the power to sweep everything, which makes Tang Zheng quite passive.


    After a series of fights, Tang Zheng was defeated.


    Sword God''s sword is very fast, one sword is not finished, one sword rises again, even his eyes are all swords, very sharp.


    In the three families, people saw the situation and cheered. Some people had shouted excitedly and thought the situation was inevitable.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is not good. If he continues to be passive, it will be worse. Seeing that the sword God is stabbing again, Tang Zheng tries to grasp the sword God''s hand by rubbing it against the edge of the sword.


    Obviously, the soul sword can''t be the God of sword, so it''s only to use the sky swallowing skill.


    However, the sword God is extremely sharp. When his arm shakes, the unknown sword beats Tang Zheng''s palm. The power of terror spreads to his palm, as if to crush him to pieces.


    Tang Zheng is on the verge of emergency. He quickly uses the technique of swallowing the sky. Shua, a black hole appears in his palm. In an instant, it absorbs that terrible force and solves his broken crisis.


    "Suck your nameless sword first." Tang Zheng urges the power, the attraction of the black hole increases greatly, the unknown sword trembles violently, and there is a tendency to fly into the black hole.


    The sword God''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "it''s really evil. It''s really a careless spell. If you want to take my nameless sword away, you dream!"


    With a sound of sword, the light of the unknown sword rose to the sky and hit the black hole severely, but it disappeared without any waves.


    The sword God was shocked by the power of the black hole. With his toes on the ground, a huge crack spread from the toes to the distance. He had already taken the unknown sword back more than ten meters and escaped from the black hole.


    This series of attacks and counter attacks are just like flowing clouds and flowing water. It''s beautiful and free and easy. It''s not like a simple sword technique, but like an art. It''s refreshing.


    However, under the beautiful appearance, there are always dangers hidden. In this beautiful set of nine Heaven Sword technique, there are unspeakable dangers.


    "What''s your magic?" The sword God asked in a deep voice.


    "Swallowing the sky."


    "Hum, what a arrogant name. I''ll see if it''s your heaven swallowing skill or my unknown sword." The sword God snorted coldly and attacked without fear.


    This time, his steps are very strange, not straight, but zigzag, like shooting in the swimming, but Tang Zheng immediately denied the idea, this is not a snake, but the way of water flow forward, water is invisible, and the Milky way falling nine Sky Sword technique is to turn the sword into water, the water is not fixed, and the sword technique is naturally not fixed.


    In this way, the sword God tries to avoid the attraction of swallowing the sky.

 Chapter 822

    The sword has no fixed position, and people have no fixed whereabouts.


    In an instant, the sword God successfully evaded the technique of swallowing the sky. The unknown sword took the key point of Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng''s two palms stood forward and tried to hold the unknown sword.


    When the sword Qi swings, Tang Zheng''s palm involuntarily separates to both sides, and the unknown sword stabs Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Tang Zheng quickly retreated, his palms stood on his chest again, and finally caught the sword.


    His chest was fluctuating, his heart seemed to be about to jump out, and the unknown sword was almost able to pierce his chest.


    The nameless sword is clamped by two palms. The attraction of swallowing the sky firmly wants to suck it into the black hole.


    Seeing this, the sword God was shocked and shouted angrily, "you want to die!"


    The unknown sword is bright and white, like the water of the nine heavens and the Milky way. Thousands of sword Qi overflows in all directions.


    Poop poop


    The surrounding plants, trees, buildings and people were all affected by the sword. The plants and trees were cut off, while the buildings were riddled with holes. Several people were immediately killed by deep blood holes.


    "Back off!"


    Someone yelled and hurriedly backed away. He didn''t stop until he was tens of meters away. He was shocked to see all this.


    The place where the sword Qi passed was in a mess, with heavy casualties. Even the ground was like an earthquake, and the sword Qi cut a crack.


    But it''s amazing that Tang Zheng''s villa is very close, but it''s undamaged. When those invisible swords arrive at the villa, they disappear in an instant, as if they never appeared.


    Many people are shocked. They are looking at the women standing behind the window. There is a master in the room. Otherwise, how can they defuse the sword spirit of the sword God with such understatement?


    I''m afraid that even some of the martial arts masters here can''t do it lightly.


    There is no doubt that those swordsmanship are naturally dissolved by the nine heavenly Xuannv without trace.


    There was a trace of surprise in nine days Xuannv''s look. She stared at the sword God cautiously and murmured to herself, "this man''s sword skill is really excellent. I''m afraid that Tang Zheng is in danger."


    Hearing this, the girls'' faces suddenly changed and asked anxiously, "what can I do?"


    They looked at each other, this time they were shocked, and finally realized how terrible personal force can be.


    Fang Shishi gnawed his teeth and said, "I will save him."


    "I''ll go too!" Liu Qingmei also said fearlessly.


    Mu Hongyan is very anxious with her daughter in her arms. She can''t help her with her hands. She can''t help but feel very guilty.


    Wu didn''t say anything. He had already stepped out.


    "Stop!" Nine days Xuannv finally said, "you go also just to die."


    "Even if I die, I will die with Tang Zheng." Fang said stubbornly.


    Liu Qingmei''s identity with Wu is awkward, which is not easy to say directly, but the meaning between the eyebrows is mostly the same.


    Nine days Xuan female helplessly sighed, way: "have me in, he can''t die."


    All the girls know that Jiutian Xuannv is powerful. Seeing her vows like this, they can''t help but feel happy and ask anxiously, "really? How powerful is the sword God? "


    "The sword God is powerful, but after all, it''s not as good as the fire," said Kuei, the Xuannv of Jiutian


    Nine days Xuannv is so confident that they are relieved.


    "Tang Zheng is very dangerous. Please hurry up." Liu Qingmei finally couldn''t help it, and earnestly advised.


    "There are limits in human resources. Only by breaking through the limits can we achieve great results. Tang Zheng hasn''t reached the limit yet. If I go now, he can survive, but it''s a huge loss to waste the chance to fight with this expert. " Nine days Xuannv said lightly.


    Seeing what she said, although they were worried, they did not dare to persuade any more. They could only keep their eyes fixed, clench their fists and stare at the battlefield without blinking.


    Other people are also staring at the battlefield, and even the fighting between them has weakened a lot.


    Ye Ding is wary of Tang Zheng. When he sees his emergency situation, he is worried about it. So he shouts loudly. The wind seeking sword technique is more fierce and weird, and ye Tianming is forced to stagger back.


    Finally, ye Tianming shows a flaw. The breeze sword is so fast that it reaches his chest and the blood flows out. Just one more stab forward can pierce his heart.


    "Tinkle, no!"


    Ye Tianlei yells and stops his daughter. Ye Tianming sees the right time, escapes from the sword of the breeze and picks up a small life.


    "Ding Dong, don''t kill him." Ye Tianlei grabs his daughter''s hand and shakes his head anxiously. "He is your uncle after all."


    Although ye Tianlei left the Ye family again, he still has feelings for the Ye family, and ye Tianming is his eldest brother. Besides respect, his feelings are not shallow.


    Besides, if ye Dingdang really killed Ye Tianming, it would be the following crimes. Her reputation is not good. She doesn''t want her daughter to bear the curse.


    Ye Dingdang looked at his father cautiously and complained, "they didn''t treat you as a member of Ye''s family."Ye Tianlei said with a wry smile, "they are them, I am me. I don''t need to ask them to follow my style, but you are my daughter. I don''t want you to make a big mistake."


    Ye Dingdang is very clever. Although she is unwilling, she also understands her father''s pains and nods helplessly: "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Ye Tianming''s face was cloudy and sunny, just like the sky in June, with dark clouds on the top and ferocious. He clenched his teeth and his hands were shaking.


    It''s a disgrace to lose to a younger generation and need ye Tianlei''s plea to survive.


    At that time, he designed to frame ye Tianlei and let him be expelled from his home, thus losing the qualification of competing for the position of the head of the family. Therefore, he always looked down upon ye Tianlei and had deep hostility to him.


    This time, ye Tianlei''s return made him even more in a hurry. In the future, the position of the head of his family was almost taken away by Ye Tianlei. Therefore, his hatred for ye Tianlei was deeper.


    What brotherhood?


    He has never regarded ye Tianlei as a brother, but as a stumbling block for his own progress. He has tried many times to kick this stumbling block away.


    But the stumbling block is very tenacious. Even if he kicks far away, he will run back again to prevent his carelessness.


    Seeing ye Tianlei pleading for him at the moment, instead of being grateful, he became more angry. He felt that ye Tianlei was watching his jokes, deliberately humiliating him with his daughter, and then pretending to plead for him to win his favor.


    "Ye Tianlei, I will not be deceived by you. You are no longer a member of Ye family. If you are left in the world, you will be in endless trouble. If you are killed, no one will compete with me for the position of head of the family."


    Ye Tianming''s eyes were red and sparkled with hatred. He raised the sword and stabbed it at ye Tianlei''s back.


    Poof!


    When the long sword stabbed in, the blood immediately came out. Ye Tianlei cried out with pain and amazement: "brother, you..."


    "Ye Tianlei, I want you to die!" Ye Tianming growls hysterically.


    Ye Dingdang had stopped killing, but looking at this scene, his anger flew to the top of his head with a swish, killing Yi, chiding: "shameless, go to die!"


    The breeze sword goes through ye Tianlei''s armpit, and then it comes first. It directly pierces Ye Tianming''s heart. When ye Tianming''s movement is stiff, the long sword only pierces ye Tianlei''s muscles, but not his internal organs.


    Ye Dingdang pulled his father back quickly, and Qingfeng sword came back. He held his father and asked anxiously, "Dad, how are you?"


    At first sight, his back was red with blood. When he saw it, his eyes were red, and his tears almost came to his eyes.


    Ye Tianlei grinned, took a breath and said, "Jingdong, don''t worry, I''m ok. It''s just skin injury. I can''t die. How is your uncle?"


    Ye Tianlei turns around suddenly, and sees Ye Tianming''s chest full of blood. He looks at his chest strangely. He is breathless and exclaims: "she hurt me..."


    He originally wanted to kill ye Tianlei, but he didn''t want to be hit first by Ye Jingdong and pierced his heart directly.


    He has clearly felt that life is passing quickly. He is not willing to kill. It is clear that I want to kill people. Why was he killed by this girl?


    He raised his head sharply, stared at ye Dingdang angrily, and said, "dare you kill me?"


    Although ye Dingdang couldn''t bear it in his heart, he remembered that he had just attacked his father. His father almost died under his sword.


    The benevolence to the enemy''s women and men is cruelty to themselves, even if he is an elder?


    He doesn''t care about his brothers. Why should he be merciful.


    A shameless man is to be punished by everyone.


    "If you dare to kill my father, I dare to kill you. Is there any problem?" Ye Dingdang summoned up courage and retorted loudly.


    "You..." Ye Tianming wants to put down a few cruel words again, but finds that he is powerless, falls to the ground with a bang, his eyes are wide open, and after the last breath comes out, he has no vitality.


    Ye Tianming is a very important person. When he fell to the ground and died, many people''s attention was attracted. Especially when ye Dingdang did all this, it was even more shocking.


    It''s amazing that ye Dingdang can kill Ye Tianming after only practising martial arts for a few years.


    Ye Meiyu watched her father fall from afar. She didn''t rush up, but she was scared to lose color. She sat on the ground and couldn''t urinate.


    She glanced at ye Dingdang and saw that she was so murderous and scared that she would die. She got up with her ass running. There was no mood to watch a good play any more. She screamed and ran away, regardless of the cold corpse lying on the ground.


    Ye Ke and ye Xuanji rush up recklessly and look at Ye Tianming in the pool of blood, as if he had been fixed, motionless and unimaginable.


    Suddenly, Yeke looks up, stares at yedingdang fiercely, and says, "you killed my father."


    Ye Xuanji also raised his head and became furious: "you killed my son."


    "I''ll kill you!" The two cried out in unison."Father, Yeke, all these are misunderstandings. Dingdang is unintentional." Ye Tianlei tried to resist the pain of the wound and protect ye Dingdang, trying to explain.


    "I have no such rebellious granddaughter. Today I will kill him to avenge Tianming!"


    Ye Xuanji angrily scolded and raised his sword to attack Ye dingdong.

 Chapter 823

    Ye Tianlei defends ye Dingdang''s body and explains anxiously: "father, never, Dingdang is to save me."


    "Rebellious. If you dare to stop me, I will kill my family and even you will clean up." Ye Xuanji said angrily.


    Ye Tianlei was still as solid as a rock. He said to the Jedi, "I am Ding Dong''s father, and I should bear it."


    "Dad, why do you have to take it? It''s clear that the man wants to kill you. If I don''t, it''s you who will die. If I dare to kill my father, ye dingdong will never be merciful. " Ye Dingdang is adamant and righteous.


    "You dare to quibble. It seems that you don''t put Ye''s family in your eyes, or even my grandfather in your eyes."


    Ye Dingdang raised his neck, snorted coldly, and said, "it''s clear that you are in front of us. Can you blame us? In those days, I expelled my father from my family, and later pretended to take him back. Now I want our father and daughter''s life for a shameless man. Hum, dream. I grew up to be a member of the Changheng Ye family, not your Beijing Ye family. "


    Ye Dingdang''s voice is loud and impassioned, which makes ye Xuanji''s sinews clear and his temples jump abruptly.


    He took a deep breath and roared: "you were born in the Ye family of the capital, and you are the ghost of the Ye family of the capital. Do you really think you can leave the Ye family if you have some skills? Even if you die, you can''t get rid of this brand. "


    "I am a big living man, and I can not has the final say." Ye Dingdang retorted disapprovingly.


    "Unfortunately, I''m going to clean up my family today, except for you who are so rebellious and unruly. Tianlei, if you don''t get out of the way, it''s no wonder that I''m cruel and cruel to my father."


    Ye Tianlei sighed. He knew that he would break up with the Ye family in the capital. He would never go back. But for his daughter, he would not turn back.


    He raised his head and looked at ye Xuanji cautiously. He said, "I am a father, so I must fulfill the responsibility of a father. Whoever dares to hurt Dingdang, I am irreconcilable with him."


    Ye Tianlei laughed angrily: "well, well, well, well, anyway, since you have been away from this family for more than 20 years, I will never have you. If you want to die, I will complete you."


    As soon as he picked the long sword, he stabbed ye Tianlei in the chest.


    Ye Tianlei''s fists overlapped to face the glittering sword.


    There is no victory for the long sword. Besides, there is a big difference between his accomplishments and ye Xuanji''s. this gap can''t be crossed at all.


    Poof!


    Ye Tianlei''s wrists burst with blood. He had a few sharp convulsions at the corners of his mouth, but he still kept on fighting and attacking.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes are cold, murderous and disdainful. "I can give you life, and I can take your life back," he said


    Shua Shua Shua!


    As soon as the long sword shakes, ye Tianlei''s arms are covered with fierce sword flowers. The sharp sword edge has led to a deep visible bone wound on his arms, with blood flowing.


    If it goes on, the two arms will be completely destroyed.


    At last, ye Dingdang can''t sit back and ignore it any more. After jumping, ye Tianlei flashes out. With a pick of Qingfeng sword, he quickly stabs ye Xuanji at a strange angle.


    Ye Xuanji is well aware of the power of the wind seeking sword technique. With the help of the holy soldiers of Qingfeng sword, he can''t ignore it. So he has to abandon ye Tianlei and fight with ye Dingdang.


    There are many similarities between their swordsmanship. They are quick and accurate. But ye Dingdang''s wind seeking swordsmanship obviously has its essence. Although his accomplishments are several levels lower than ye Tianlei''s, he still fails for a while with his treacherous swordsmanship.


    This made ye Xuanji furious. He said that if I could use her wind seeking sword technique and Qingfeng sword in my hand, the strength would increase dramatically.


    At that time, he had the idea of seizing in his heart. However, ye Dingdang vowed to die without saying the wind seeking sword technique. It''s a pity, but the wind seeking sword is also a powerful weapon. It''s excellent to seize it.


    Ye Dingdang''s attack is quite methodical and has a certain degree of advance and retreat. Although it is dangerous, she has also escaped from the disaster again and again. But she knows that this is only temporary. After a long time, there is no doubt that she will lose. The other party will not be merciful, and she will surely die.


    But what is the fear of death?


    She did nothing wrong. Ye Tianming didn''t know how to be grateful, but she killed her father with vengeance. Of course, she would not hesitate to do it. She did not regret it at all.


    Yeke looks at this scene, but he can''t help it. His martial arts can''t be compared with yedingdang at all.


    After all, he didn''t have the cool wind sword, or the refined martial arts like the wind seeking sword.


    He is not willing to, his eyes turn and stare at Ye Tianlei, quietly attack with a sword.


    Ye Tianlei has been looking at his daughter nervously, almost unaware of the silent blow. He narrowly avoided the sword and looked at Ye Ke strangely.


    "Yeke, you..."


    "Ye dingdong killed my father, and I will avenge my father." Ye Ke gnaws his teeth, Shua Shua stabs out several swords, and approaches ye Tianlei''s key point.Ye Tianlei retreats again and again. The death of Ye Tianming makes him feel guilty. He would not fight with Ye Ke again. So he retreats again and again, just to avoid, not to fight back.


    Ye Ke sees that, instead of stopping, he attacks more and more fiercely, which makes ye Tianlei dangerous. But ye Tianlei''s martial arts are much higher than him after all. Although he has suffered from it, ye Ke can''t hurt it.


    Ye Dingdang is hard-working, gritting his teeth, sweating like rain, but he doesn''t compromise and beg for mercy. Her energy consumption is quite large, and her movements slow down involuntarily, becoming more and more dangerous.


    At the same time, the battle between Tang Zheng and the sword God has entered the stage of white heat. He holds the nameless sword in his hands and does not let it pierce his chest.


    But the fierce sword Qi on the sword made his hand miserable. If the attraction of heaven swallowing skill was not to resist the sword Qi firmly, I''m afraid his hand would be abandoned.


    The two have been in a stalemate for a long time, and they have been severely affected and razed to the ground.


    In fact, many people understand that the final outcome of this battle will probably depend on the outcome of the two.


    All of a sudden, hearing a roar, the light of the nameless sword soared. With a roar, Tang Zheng flew out and broke several trees before he stopped. His hands were bloodshot, and he could almost see the white bones inside.


    Sizzle!


    Tang Zheng kept sucking in the cold air, looking at the nearly useless palm, he could hardly recognize it.


    The sword Qi of the unknown sword is too strong. The heaven swallowing skill didn''t take away the unknown sword after all. On the contrary, the unknown sword almost wasted his hands.


    The sword god suddenly arrived, stood in front of Tang Zheng, looked at him from a high position, and said: "today I will revenge for my disciple, go to die."


    Tang Zheng smiled jokingly and said, "up to now, you still don''t believe me. The Song family is the real culprit of sword 13''s death. If they didn''t avoid it, would sword 13 fight with me alone? In order to hide from you, the Song family killed all the servants present. You are the sword God, but you were blinded and confused."


    The sword God''s eyelids jumped straight and shouted, "I don''t want to hear your rhetoric. Suffer death!"


    The unknown sword is as fast as lightning. Tang Zheng can''t resist it. However, he didn''t give up his life. He thought about it. A white light flashed by. Then a flame rose to the sky and rushed to the sword God.


    Whoa!


    The unknown sword even split the fire, and still fell down on Tang Zheng''s head, which was bound to kill him on the spot.


    However, Xiaobai''s flame was not vegetarian either. In an instant, it wrapped the sword God in it and became a huge fire group. The sword God had to retreat.


    However, the sharp sword spirit has been split down, and Tang Zheng has no way to avoid it. There is still only one way to die.


    Boom!


    At the sound of the explosion, the sword God escaped from the fire group and looked forward to Tang Zheng. It was not the scene of Tang Zheng''s death in the imagination. He was still alive. The powerful sword spirit had disappeared from Wuzong, and there was another woman in white in front of Tang Zheng.


    The pupil of the sword God enlarges in an instant. Subconsciously, he tells him that this woman in white must not be simple, but not because she is so beautiful.


    The sword God never gets close to beauty. Beauty to him is a red and red skeleton. Although the white woman is extremely beautiful, she can''t shake his mind.


    And the only thing that could make his heart tremble was that he could not see through the depth of this person. She was like a deep and bottomless spring. No matter how hard he tried, he could not see through it.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s escape from death is definitely related to this man. The sword mark sank and asked, "who are you?"


    Nine days Xuannv ignored him, but turned to Tang Zheng and said, "take the nine turn soul returning pill, and your injury will be cured."


    Tang Zheng was not only injured in the skin, but also in the internal organs. I''m afraid that the general cultivation can only be better in ten and a half days. After hearing the words of nine heavenly Xuannv, he quickly took out a nine turn soul returning pill and swallowed it.


    At that time, he saw that his blood and flesh blurred palms recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye, and the injuries in his body also recovered rapidly. After a while, he recovered as before, alive and sound, without any injuries.


    Tang Zheng is full of energy. The nine turn soul returning pill is really amazing. The living dead are white and flesh. It''s true that it''s not false, but the effect that can be achieved.


    However, the sword God didn''t pay attention to Tang Zheng''s injury at all. He just stared directly at the back of nine heavenly Xuannv. Didn''t he dare to turn his back on him.


    No one in the world dare to treat his sword God so arrogantly, which is the biggest insult to him.


    He jumped to his feet angrily and shouted, "who are you, the newspaper name?"


    The sword God has challenged countless experts since he started his career, and he has achieved the name of sword God. However, in the face of this woman in white, he did not dare to fight directly.


    There was a fear in his mind.


    What''s going on?


    In addition to facing the Lord, he never had such an idea. Is it possible that the woman in white should have the same strength as the Lord?


    He shook his head violently. It was impossible. She was too young. Even if she began to practice from her mother''s womb, she could never have such accomplishments.

 Chapter 824

    Nine days Xuannv slowly turned around, looked at the sword God unswervingly, and said: "you are not my opponent, I advise you not to do it, otherwise, it is you who suffer the loss."


    The tone was bland to the extreme, but the words deeply stimulated the sword God. He said maliciously, "as young as you are, you are so arrogant and arrogant."


    Nine days Xuan female is lazy to argue, just glanced Tang Zheng one eye, saw that he already had no big problem, way: "you are not sword God''s match."


    Tang Zheng is not discouraged. The sword God is a very famous expert for a long time. It is common sense that he is not his opponent. However, he benefited a lot from the battle of life and death.


    "Sword God won''t give up. Please." Tang Zheng said.


    "Nine days Xuan female mouth corner spreads a smile, way:" this is not bully


    This stimulated the sword God even more, and people around him also had mixed feelings.


    Some people took a cold breath and thought that the woman in white didn''t know how to live or die. They were so arrogant. Some people kept their eyes on her and wondered if she was really hidden.


    Of course, there is no doubt that more people are impressed by her beauty. The fairy like face and temperament in this painting are so dwarfed that they can''t help but feel a low head.


    All in all, a word arouses thousands of waves, and everyone''s attention is attracted to this together.


    "In that case, let me see what you can do." The sword God takes a deep breath. The unknown sword is blazing and rising to the sky.


    The Milky way is falling!


    Majestic, straight forward, ruthlessly toward nine days Xuannv head.


    Nine days Xuannv is not moved, as if she did not see at all, the cloud is light.


    The sword is like a raging storm. In a moment, it reaches the top of nine heavenly Xuannv''s head. Nine heavenly Xuannv''s head doesn''t lift, but her arms are raised gently.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the white fingers of nine heavenly Xuannv caught the unknown sword. All the violent sword energy was eliminated in an instant, and the unknown sword became a common wooden sword.


    The sword God''s face changed a lot. She was so easy to crack the powerful nine sky falling sword move.


    One move, just one move, he was defeated, completely defeated, very desperate.


    "Nine days Xuan female looks at the sword God that is close at hand lightly, ask:" believe now


    The sword God is silent.


    Many other people were directly scared to sit on the ground. This scene is too horrible. In their eyes, the invincible sword God, who is superior to the woman in white, can''t walk a single move.


    As soon as Fu fought, the unknown sword fell into the hands of the woman in white. Who is the Holy One?


    People can''t help but look at Tang Zheng. Where did he come from? What was their relationship? Is she a member of the golden house?


    That Tang Zheng has too much Yanfu.


    People have mixed feelings, or envy, or envy, or fear, but there is no doubt that their hearts are deeply shocked.


    The sword God didn''t admit defeat completely. He tried to use all his strength to roar and try to free the nameless sword from the unbreakable fingers.


    Click!


    However, the crack on the nameless sword suddenly widened and spread all over the body of the sword. After a crisp sound, the nameless sword was fragmented and turned into pieces of wood chips.


    Unknown sword Destroyed!


    The sword God looked at this scene in astonishment. It was something he had never thought of. He accompanied him all the way, and the nameless sword, which had gone through countless bloodshed, was destroyed in this way.


    "Ah!" The sword God roared and attacked the nine heavenly Xuannv crazily. The nine heavenly Xuannv gently pointed out her finger and touched the sword God with the tip of her finger. The sword God''s body was sluggish. Then it was like a broken kite that flew out, crossed the crowd and fell into the forest.


    They couldn''t help but look up at the sword God flying over their heads. Their hearts suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Their legs were weak, and they had an impulse to run away.


    The sword God is their greatest reliance. But now they are defeated by the white woman with a little finger. They are just cannon fodder. No matter how many people there are, they can only die.


    Everyone is not a fool. They dare to fight together. They think it''s profitable.


    Now that it''s unprofitable and life-threatening, of course, I won''t stay here any longer.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but feel the surging emotion. In the dark, he felt that the cultivation of nine heavenly Xuannv was higher than that in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin.


    This shows that her cultivation has been developing rapidly in recent years.


    Of course, he didn''t know. Nine heavenly Xuannv was sealed in the mausoleum for more than a thousand years. Just after she woke up, her skill was stagnant. Therefore, the war in the mausoleum didn''t play its true level at all.


    Of course, Qin Shihuang had the same problem at that time, so Tang Zheng was able to escape from Qin Shihuang''s hands and turn defeat into victory.


    Suddenly, a coquettish cry came into Tang Zheng''s ear and interrupted his thoughts. He suddenly turned around and saw the dangerous ye Dingdang. He immediately jumped over and attacked ye Xuanji with the spirit sword as fast as lightning.Seeing Tang Zheng''s attack, ye Xuanji had to retreat from empress Cang to avoid his attack.


    Ye Xuanji knows that he is not Tang Zheng''s rival. If he keeps pestering him, he will not only lose his life, but even the Ye family will be destroyed here.


    He didn''t want to take a look at ye Dingdang and roared, "withdraw!"


    Turn around and run away, without any drag, not even cruel words.


    Ye Ke finally wakes up like a dream. He pesters ye Tianlei for a long time, but ye Tianlei keeps avoiding instead of fighting. He just dodges and doesn''t fight back. He has no chance to kill ye Tianlei.


    At this moment, ye Xuanji escapes, despairing in his heart. He knows that he has only one way to go, so he turns around and escapes.


    Ye Tianlei looks at him with mixed feelings. He doesn''t stop him, but he is also a little disappointed. From then on, he and the Ye family in the capital are enemies of life and death.


    Chu''s family also wanted to escape, but it was obviously not as lucky as ye''s family. Chu Shaofeng had been lying on the ground in a pool of blood, trampled on a number of feet, and had no life.


    As for Chu Mingxuan, his sunset Sabre technique has been broken by Qin batian and Yan Qishan. Qin batian''s chest sank in a boxing and died on the spot.


    So far, the Chu family''s lineage has completely fallen, and the Chu family no longer exists.


    Seeing this scene, others are running like crazy and want to escape here.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to these generals. Instead, he searched the crowd for song Canaan''s figure. This time, he could not let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Sure enough, song Canaan saw that the sword God was defeated so cleanly that he even wanted to escape quietly in the crowd.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and smiled. He ran after him in a flash. He shouted, "Song Canaan, where are you going to escape?"


    Song Canaan dared to split. Not only his son died, but also his grandson was seriously injured. Now, even the sword God he invited was defeated, and all his chips were gone.


    Then why should he contend with Tang Zheng? It''s 36 plans. Let''s go.


    Hearing the cry of Tang Zheng behind him, song Canaan was scared out of his wits and did not return his head. He ran with his feet and tried to escape the pursuit of Tang Zheng.


    However, he was too slow in front of the cunshu. In a blink of an eye, Tang Zheng caught up with him and did not hesitate to cut out a sword.


    Tang Zheng swallowed the nine turn soul returning pill, the wound recovered, and the fighting power naturally returned to its peak. The sword was cut off, and the exhausted song Canaan was unable to resist at all. He only fought back subconsciously.


    Bang!


    The sharp blade fell on his arms. It was obvious that the bone wound immediately burst into blood. Song Canaan screamed and stumbled at his feet. He fell on the ground with blue nose and swollen face.


    He also wanted to get up again, but the soul sword had reached his chest. He dared not move any more, but he still glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, wishing to drink his blood and eat his meat.


    The famous song family unexpectedly came to this stage. Song Canaan never dreamed of it. He was not only depressed, but also hated.


    Tang Zheng looks at Song Canaan quietly. Although he is embarrassed, he has no pity. This is the enemy of life and death. If he is merciful to him, Tang Zheng is a complete fool, and he will not be such a woman.


    If the Song family did not press each other again and again, why should the two sides go to this step.


    Yan Po Tian and others saw that song Canaan was captured. They quickly surrounded him and looked at him with mixed feelings.


    Song Canaan looked around for a week and roared, "today, with the help of mysterious experts, you won for a while, and I will find this place someday."


    Song Canaan regretted that he didn''t investigate the women around Tang Zheng. They were silent. There was such a rebellious expert in the capital, which was the root of their failure.


    If he had known the existence of Jiutian Xuannv, he would have been prepared to deal with it.


    Tang Zheng looked at him contemptuously and said, "do you want to find this place later? Dream, do you really think there is still a chance to escape from your hands? "


    Song Canaan was shocked and exclaimed, "do you dare to kill me?"


    "If you dare to kill me, naturally I dare to kill you. It''s not bad that you are the head of the Song family. However, the state has long been afraid of your big families. If you die, the Song family will fall down and the monkeys will scatter. Do you think anyone will hold me responsible?" Asked Tang Zheng with a smile.


    Song Canaan''s heart was cold, and the influence of several families was really great. Even many times, they could influence the political situation or the formulation of policies, which had long caused official dissatisfaction.


    But with their luxuriant branches and deep-rooted roots, the government can''t help them. But I''m sure I hate them for a long time. I wish they all collapsed. Then the government can take over many of their industries.


    The existence of several big families is the product of history, not overnight, but the development of a big family needs tens of hundreds of years, but if it is destroyed, it can be done in a moment.


    This is proved by historical practice.


    Song Canaan knew this very well, so the fluke in his heart had disappeared and his face was dull.Tang Zheng didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He said directly, "you are responsible for all this. If you song family didn''t kill me three times and five times, how could I kill you song family? Go to die!"


    Poof!


    With a stab of soul sword, song Canaan lost his vitality.

 Chapter 825

    When they watched song Canaan fall to the ground and die, they all looked different, especially Yan potian. He fought against song Canaan Ming for many years, but they didn''t think it would end like this.


    He secretly congratulated himself on how wise his original choice was. Tang Zheng really deserves his investment and trust. After all, he has many mysterious experts to help him.


    At this moment, Yan breaks the world''s consciousness and turns to look at the Xuannv in nine heavens. The strength of the woman in white is that his life is very close and high.


    When he was young, he had such accomplishments. He couldn''t imagine it. He couldn''t help shaking his head sadly. The world really changed. He was a little strange.


    "Clean the battlefield." Yan Po Tian folded up his feelings and ordered in order.


    The area is in a mess, full of blood and many dead bodies. This time, both sides have died and injured each other, but the enemy has suffered even more casualties, especially several prominent people.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the ground and asked in a deep voice, "where is Song Yu?"


    "Song Yu is gone." Yan Liuyun turned over the ground, there was no Song Yu at all.


    Tang Zheng''s face sank and said, "I let him escape."


    "Let''s catch up." Yan Liuyun suggested.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Song Yu is very cunning. I don''t know how long he has been running away. How to chase after a needle in a haystack. However, the Song family is finished. Song Yu is a lost dog. As long as he appears, he will be found. Tang Zheng is not in a hurry.


    He was concerned about the life and death of the sword God. The sword God flew to the distant forest. His life and death were uncertain. He hurriedly looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv and asked, "what was the injury you caused to the sword God with that strike?"


    "Nine days Xuan female facial expression is indifferent, way:" must die undoubted


    Hiss!


    Many people take a cool breath. Such a simple stroke can make the sword God die. It''s self-confidence and strength that make people feel inferior.


    Tang Zheng believed in the strength of nine heavenly Xuannv, but also wanted to make sure, saying, "I''ll go after her and have a look."


    "I''m with you." Yan Po Tian can''t wait to follow.


    When they came to the grove, it was empty. There was only a pool of blood left on the ground. Just then, the sword God fell here. It seems that he survived and fled desperately.


    But since nine days Xuannv cut off his life and death, Tang Zheng is not ready to entangle this issue.


    Yan Po Tian''s injury was not serious. Looking at the blood, he looked around and asked sadly, "the invincible sword God is so defeated. Your friend said that the sword God must die. Do you think this is credible?"


    Yan Po Tian doesn''t know the strength of nine heavenly Xuannv, so he asked.


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly: "credible."


    Yan Po Tian was stunned, and the sword God was sentenced to death. He sighed and asked anxiously, "who is the holy lady in white?"


    "Her name is Fuyao. She is my friend. She lives here temporarily."


    "Fuyao." Yan Po Tian firmly remembered the name, but there is no legend about it in the Jianghu, but the world will surely know that the famous sword God was killed by a woman in white in the future.


    When the two returned to the villa, they were busy cleaning the battlefield. In such a big battle, the police didn''t come, leaving them enough time, otherwise it would cause panic.


    Nine days Xuannv has returned to the villa, and several other women come out carefully, looking at the mess in front of them. Except for Wu, other people only feel that there is an urge to do evil in their stomach.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Zheng asked when he saw that they were pale.


    Several people faltered and shook their heads and said that it was OK. Since the Xuannv of Jiutian pointed out Tang Zheng''s intention of leaving them to exercise and let them adapt to the scene, no one would naturally shrink back.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. The impact of all this on them was self-evident, but he didn''t have a good way to teach them a lesson in this rude way.


    "We can''t help you" Fang Shishi took the lead in self-examination.


    Other people have a lot to do with each other.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and said: "clean them up, where to use your hands."


    Several people''s faces were angry, and their eyes fell on ye Dingdang involuntarily. There was no doubt that ye Dingdang''s brave face left a deep impression on them and made them feel inferior to each other.


    Ye Dingdang is also a woman. Why can she be so powerful? Help Tang Zheng?


    In fact, this is not to say that they are timid, but they have different education and growing environment since childhood. Ye Dingdang is a martial arts family. He often practices martial arts, wields swords and guns, and kills people.


    Although Ye dingdong has never experienced such a scene before, she quickly adapted to it and made brilliant performances.


    Ye Dingdang came over and smiled at Tang Zheng''s sweet face. He asked gracefully, "are you ok?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and saw that there was a lot of blood on her body. His heart tightened and he asked, "how are you?"


    Ye Dingdang looked down at himself and said with a free and easy smile, "it''s just a skin injury. It''s OK. Besides, many of them are the blood of the enemy."Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Other women are envious and say that they will become like this one day.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang have a complex relationship. They have heard about it for a long time. Now it seems that they are behind. Ye Dingdang and Tang Zheng fight together. They have to hide in the house to wait for protection and make a decision.


    Many people have a sense of crisis.


    "Let''s go into the house. I''ll check the injury for you." Tang Zheng said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the injury." Everyone almost hung the color, just the difference in the severity, but there is no doubt that Yan Po Tian is the most seriously injured.


    Of course, sword God''s attack is incomparable to others.


    "Old Yan, I''ll check it for you when you come in. Don''t refuse." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, Yan Po Tian nodded helplessly and agreed. Several others continued to enter the room, leaving their men busy outside.


    Fortunately, the living room of the villa is big enough, so it''s not crowded to sit here. When you see a room full of beautiful women, they look different.


    Ye Tianlei and FengSi Niang look at each other and say that it''s really a treasure house, and dingdong''s competition pressure is too great.


    Ye Dingdang has known this for a long time, but when she saw several other women coming back to her house one after another, she still had five tastes. They all have rooms here, but they have nothing of their own.


    For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling empty.


    But soon, she changed her mind. It''s only temporary. Eventually, one day, I will live in the house.


    "Thank you for your help today. Without you, I can''t imagine what it would be like." Tang Zheng held his fists and politely thanked him.


    Qin Ba was naturally straightforward and said with a wave of his hand, "Tang Shao, you are so polite. Your business is my business. How can I stand by while someone deals with you in the capital?"


    Qin batian once vowed to protect Tang Zheng''s integrity, so Tang Zheng was very grateful to him, nodded heavily and expressed his gratitude.


    Ye Tianlei looks angry, painful and embarrassed. This time, he openly broke with the Ye family in the capital. Moreover, ye Dingdang killed Ye Tianming to protect him, which almost subverted his world view.


    "Tang Zheng, can I ask you something?" Finally, ye Tianlei can''t help but talk.


    Tang Zheng was frightened and frightened, and said, "Uncle Ye, you have broken my heart. If you have anything to say, I will do it."


    Ye Tianlei is grateful for Tang Zhengren''s loyalty. Besides, he has a relationship with ye Dingdang. He will always accept ye Tianlei''s request because of his love and reason.


    "You see what happened today. The Ye family and the Song family and the Chu family deal with you together. Of course, the Ye family is your enemy. If you deal with the Ye family, of course, you have no problem. But after all, I come from the Ye family. Besides, my eldest brother died. The Ye family suffered a lot of losses, which is also a lesson. Can you bypass them this time?" Ye Tianlei asked anxiously.


    In fact, he was embarrassed to make such a request. After all, the Ye family and Tang Zheng in the capital have completely torn their faces, and they are enemies of life and death.


    This requirement is a bit overwhelming.


    But ye Tianlei has a deep affection for the Ye family in the capital. Although the other side is not benevolent and unjust, he can''t do it. He hopes to fight for a lifeline for them.


    Especially when he saw Tang Zheng''s way to deal with the Song family, even song Canan could not escape. He was deeply afraid that Tang Zheng would take advantage of the victory to pursue and destroy the Ye family in the capital.


    As soon as he said this, ye Dingdang first called out his grievance and angrily retorted: "Dad, they want to kill you regardless of their family affection. Do you still plead for them, is it necessary?"


    Ye Tianlei said, "but I come from ye family after all"


    "hum, you were expelled from ye family in those years, so they have cared about you and us for many years? Is it necessary for us to think so of them? "


    "Tinkle!" "Wind four niangs can''t see go down," say two less


    She knows her husband best. Ye Tianlei attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. Although he left the Ye family, his affection is still there. If he doesn''t plead for the Ye family, it''s not really him.


    When all the people looked at Tang Zheng, the life and death of the Ye family in the capital were all in his mind. How would he choose?


    Tang Zheng of course understands the harm of Ye family, but ye Tianlei pleads for ye family. If he refuses, it will hurt his heart. Moreover, ye Tianlei has a special identity, so he has to consider their feelings.


    "Ye''s family suffered a lot from this battle. Although they resented me, they dare not act rashly. Otherwise, song''s family is his example." Tang Zheng thought about it.


    All of a sudden, he came up with another question.


    The Song family and the Chu family are finished. The official will be very happy and can''t wait to take over their industry. Then the four families in the capital are only the Ye family and the Yan family. The official pressure will drop sharply.


    But if ye''s family is destroyed, there is only Yan''s family left. What will the government do with the only remaining Yan''s family?


    Get rid of it!


    Tang Zheng immediately thought of the word, and the government would never allow the situation of four families to appear again. So if only the Yan family is left, it will definitely be eliminated without hesitation, because, after all, the influence of a family is much smaller.If there is another Ye family, the official will be afraid to act recklessly.

 Chapter 826

    Seeing the people looking at themselves cautiously, Tang Zheng said to himself, "Uncle Ye pleads, I will naturally answer. As long as the Ye family in the capital does not provoke me, I can spare them once."


    Hearing this, ye Tianlei was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked: "thank you, Tang Zheng. Thank you so much."


    Although many people think it''s too risky to do so, Tang Zheng has made a decision and they can''t change it, but many people are very moved. After all, Tang Zheng cares about his feelings and even agrees to ye Tianlei''s request at risk.


    Ye Dingdang is indignant and wants to talk but stops. But looking at her father''s expression, she swallows back her full of complaints.


    "Old Yan, I''ll check your condition first." Tang Zheng saw Yan Po Tian look tired and put his hands on his wrists. His heart was shocked.


    In the World War I with sword God, Yan Lao was seriously injured, mainly because of his internal injury. If he is not careful, he may affect his future cultivation. This injury is caused by him, and Tang Zheng naturally can''t stay away from it.


    So he took out a nine turn soul returning pill and said, "yanlao, take this pill, and your injury will be OK."


    Jiuzhuan soul returning pill is very precious, but in order to cure old Yan, he will not grudge it.


    Yan Po Tian Fang saw the effect of jiuzhuan soul returning pill with her own eyes. She subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng''s hands, whose flesh and blood had already recovered.


    He understood that this was the healing medicine, and said excitedly, "my injury cultivation will not be affected for a while. This medicine is too expensive."


    Yan Po Tian has a good relationship with the king of medicine, but there is no pill made by the king of medicine. So I guess it must be made by Tang Zheng by means of the cultivator.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "this medicine is for healing. Although it''s precious, it won''t hurt. Yan Lao, please don''t refuse."


    "Then All right. " Yan Po Tian happily takes over and swallows it. At that time, a strong vitality burst out from the pill, and his internal injury healed rapidly, even the small wound on his body healed.


    He felt the magic of the medicine himself, and couldn''t help but gape and exclaim: "this It''s so mysterious. "


    He stood up, moved his muscles and bones for a while, and even thought that his condition was better than before the battle. Moreover, the powerful vitality made his body changed a lot.


    He was old, his body function was in a little degradation, but that vitality changed this situation, so that his body returned to the middle-aged state.


    "Tang Zheng, thank you so much!" He can''t help but hold Tang Zheng''s hand and nod his head heavily to thank him.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly. The quantity of jiuzhuan soul returning pill was too few. Otherwise, he could give one to each person.


    "Old Yan, you are injured to help me. That''s all I should do."


    "Ha ha, in fact, I still take advantage of you this time. Although I have made some efforts, the gains are far greater than this." Yan Po Tian said sincerely.


    Although he is a master of martial arts, it is very difficult for him to further develop. His cultivation seems to be stagnant.


    But after taking jiuzhuan soul returning pill, his body function almost recovered to the middle-aged state, and the imprisonment of cultivation was broken, so he had a chance to sprint for higher accomplishments.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng''s mysterious power injected into his body has made his dragon elephant skill develop rapidly, which is something he can''t even think of, so this time, he has gained a lot.


    Hearing this, they looked at Yan Po Tian suspiciously, and guessed that his so-called harvest might be the elixir just now. They could not help admiring him.


    "This time we won the game. The song and Chu families are almost finished. So, we need to discuss how to grab more benefits for ourselves in a hurry. It''s like two elephants. No matter how much we eat, we will benefit a lot." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    When the battle is over, the benefits will be shared naturally.


    Before the official response is complete, seize this gap period and strive for more benefits for themselves. Otherwise, the opportunity will be fleeting. At that time, everything is national. It is almost impossible for them to get benefits from it.


    People''s looks immediately became excited, especially Yan Qishan and Qin batian. The Yan family is the most powerful family. If we go further, our strength will be even higher.


    As for Qin batian, his strength is not weak, but it is dwarfed by several big families. With this opportunity, the Qin family will really rise, maybe a new family will be born.


    This is a miracle for him. Qin batian is also an ambitious man. There is a dream in his heart. That is to build a Qin family by himself, like other big families, from generation to generation.


    But the foundation is not enough, the strength is still shallow, all this is a daydream.


    Now it seems that all these are not illusory. Under the influence of Tang Zheng, all these are approaching him at a fast pace.


    "Both song and Chu were lost in your hands. Of course, all these benefits belong to you." Yan Po Tian said gracefully that jiuzhuan soul returning pill and Longqi have made him gain a lot. He is not greedy, so he actively gives up this part of the benefits.Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "this is the result of our joint efforts, so we deserve it, so don''t refuse."


    "Tang Zheng, you are generous, then we will be very kind-hearted if we refuse, but the big head is yours naturally. Your group company is in the rapid rising stage, with these resources, it can develop faster and grow stronger." Yan said.


    Tang Zheng also did not affectedly refuse, nodded is to agree.


    However, all these are commercial operations. He is not familiar with them. They are all handed over to Mu Hongyan. Then, several forces immediately told him to operate and divide the song and Chu families.


    "Tang Zheng, there is another thing I must remind you. Since you said that the sword God must die, but he is the leader of the sword pavilion after all. It''s a matter of great importance. I don''t know what power is behind him. The death of the sword God is not the end, but the whole body. I don''t know how many follow-up things will happen. You have to guard against it. " Yan Po Tian has rich experience. At a glance, he sees through the essence and solemnly admonishes him.


    Tang Zheng nodded. He knew more than Yan Putian. He knew that behind the sword pavilion was the Qinglong hall, the mysterious force and the mysterious Lord. He really had to think about how they would react.


    If Qinglong hall is in trouble with him, what should he do?


    He subconsciously looks at the room of the nine heavenly Xuannv. There is no doubt that he has to rely on the nine heavenly Xuannv now. But if the nine heavenly Xuannv leaves him in the future?


    Therefore, it needs to be hard to forge iron. Only to continue to improve their own strength is the most stable way.


    They followed his eyes and looked at the closed door. They knew that the woman in white who killed the sword God was inside. There was no doubt that the appearance of the nine heavenly Xuannv was one of the biggest shocks today. It made them really understand what it means to have a day outside the world and to have people outside.


    Yan Po Tian has been forced to resist curiosity, but the fiery character of Feng Si Niang can''t help but ask directly: "handsome boy, who is the sacred girl?"


    Nine days Xuannv''s origin is not even clear to Tang Zheng himself. To be honest, she said: "aunt Feng, I really don''t know her origin. She just lives here for a while. As for her cultivation, I don''t know. In a word, she is very powerful."


    The wind four niangs curled their lips and said, "I don''t know where you found such a powerful girl."


    FengSi Niang can''t help but feel that her daughter''s competitive pressure is too great. Of course, she mistakenly regards Jiutian Xuannv as Tang Zheng''s confidante.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng couldn''t say anything, however, they were preparing to leave. Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and looked out of the door, his eyelids leaping.


    "Here comes someone!" Yan Po Tian looked out of the door and exclaimed.


    Seeing that everyone was nervous, Tang Zheng waved his hand to show everyone not to worry. He went straight out and saw a man in the yard in the blink of an eye.


    After looking around the battlefield, many people are still busy cleaning the battlefield. The body has been taken away. The ground is still in a mess. He frowns slightly, looks at Tang Zheng and the people around him, and says, "Tang Zheng, come with me."


    "Number two!" Tang Zheng and Yan Po Tian exclaimed.


    This man is the chief''s personal expert No.


    Tang Zheng knows No. 2, and naturally knows his special identity. Others are confused. Who is this? Why is his name so strange? It''s No. 2?


    No. 2''s tone is old and stiff, which makes people feel a little hostile. FengSi Niang is eager to protect the calf and directly protects Tang Zheng, saying: "little handsome boy, this man is not simple, be careful."


    Tang Zheng nodded softly and said to No. 2, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, what else can you ask about such a disaster this time?" No. 2''s tone is not good. What Tang Zheng did this time was really unexpected.


    After all, some time ago, he just got rid of Xing Feng, which made the officials very dissatisfied, but it was only a few days ago, how could it not be shocking that he did such a big thing under his nose.


    Tang Zheng expected that the officials would find themselves sooner or later, but he didn''t want their reaction to be so rapid. He pointed to the battlefield and said lightly, "this is not what I thought, and it''s not under my control. You can see that this is my residence. It''s someone who intends to do something wrong to me. I just want to protect my life and fight back."


    After all, it''s the capital. The official power is huge. Of course, Tang Zheng can''t cause them to fight back. Otherwise, things will be bad, so he will explain.


    "It''s no use talking to me about it. Let''s go somewhere." No. 2 is not grateful, still said coldly.


    "I can''t go. I''m not good at coming." The wind four niangs advise way, other people also nod to agree, only Yan breaks the sky to look dignified, remind way: "afraid 2 is to convey that person''s words."


    "I know. I''ll go with him. Don''t worry. As I expected, you should hurry up to implement what we just talked about. Time is running out." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Yan breaks through the sky a little, and instantly understands that the official will definitely step in and must act before them, so he asks: "then you should be more careful."Tang Zheng left with number two.

 Chapter 827

    Sword God woke up and saw himself lying in a broken room, squatting in a short distance, with a lot of blood on his clothes, his head buried in his knee, squatting on the ground.


    The sword God put his hands on the ground and tried to stand up, but he found that he was soft and fell to the ground again.


    The man was startled like a frightened bird. His eyes were full of fear. His handsome appearance had been replaced by fear.


    This man is Song Yu who escaped.


    "Master!"


    Seeing that the sword God woke up, Song Yu hurriedly came to him and held on to him. The sword God was hurt and his momentum was weak, just like an ordinary old man.


    He was holding half of the unknown sword in his hand, with a large hollow chest, pale face and weak breath.


    The sword God raised his eyelids and saw Song Yu. His face was very complicated. The Song family had an unshirkable responsibility for the failure of this action. For Song Yu, he naturally would not say, "where are we?"


    "Master, I saved you. We have escaped from that place. This is the urban-rural junction of the suburb. No one can find us."


    This kind of dirty and disorderly place, which song dynasty would never set foot in before, has to come here to escape.


    "And the others?" Asked the sword God.


    Song Yu''s eyes were red, and she began to cry: "Wuwuwuwu, master, my grandfather and father are dead, and others are dead. I don''t know how to escape..."


    This time, I came to kill Tang Zheng with full confidence, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this. Even the sword God was seriously injured.


    There is no doubt that this is the most tragic time since his debut. It can be seen that Song Yu, who can''t live forever in ordinary times, is crying like a girl. The sword God is nameless and furious. He shouted angrily, "what''s the style of a big man crying?"


    Song Yu''s cry came to an abrupt end, and she looked at the sword God silently.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for your song family this time, would I be like this?" The sword''s spirit doesn''t strike at all.


    Song Yuli buried his head in his chest, but his hands were clenched into fists. His family was destroyed and his master had to blame. It was too much.


    However, the authority of the sword God is deeply rooted in the people''s heart, and he dare not contradict it. If he wants revenge, he can only rely on the sword God, so he said: "master, are we going to give up like this? He not only hurt you, but also killed my family. We must revenge. "


    Cough!


    The sword God coughed violently and said weakly, "revenge Revenge, of course. "


    However, his eyes became dim. The two words were easy to say and hard to do.


    The sword God is very clear about his injury. He knows that his life will not be long. He doesn''t know where the woman in white is. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know the Lord.


    That''s too big for him. He has to pay attention to it. He''s anxious to pass this information back, but he can''t afford to go back to the sword Pavilion.


    But before he died, he had to find out the truth about the death of sword 13.


    He didn''t believe what Tang Zheng said at first, but now it''s not the same as before. He can''t help but doubt when he recalls the scenes at that time. Tang Zheng was helped by a woman in white, and there was no need to make up a lie. Moreover, the Song family''s reaction was too fierce and weird at that time.


    At the moment, I think there are a lot of irrationalities.


    Jianshisan is his most valued apprentice. Even if his life is not long, he also wants to find out the context.


    "Apprentice, I ask you something, you must tell me honestly." The sword God asked in a deep voice.


    Song Yu''s heart was thumping, with an ominous premonition. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The sword God looked at Song Yu with burning eyes. Although his life was not long, his eyes were sharp at the moment, just like the blade. Song Yu still couldn''t look directly at him. He asked loudly, "how did your brother Jian 13 die?"


    Song Yu panicked and stammered, "Sir, you didn''t know that for a long time, elder martial brother Didn''t he be killed by Tang Zheng? "


    "Is it?" The sword God asked.


    "Here..." Song Yu''s heart was flustered and hesitated for a long time before she nodded, "yes."


    "Nonsense!" Although sword God didn''t get along with Song Yu for a long time, he also knew him. Looking at him like this, how could he not know that he was lying.


    At that time, he had believed what Tang Zheng said. I''m afraid that the death of his apprentice had something to do with the Song family.


    "So far, do you want to hide it? Look up, look into my eyes, tell me, is what Tang Zheng said true? You can''t get out, let the thirteen one sword block the eye? " The sword God asked in a vicious way.


    Song Yu''s frightened soul was about to fly. She fell on her knees and cried, "yes..."


    The sword God''s eyes widened, and he was short of breath, coughing ceaselessly.


    It turned out that the death of his apprentice was such a thing. The Song family hid and pushed out sword 13. Although sword 13 had a high level of martial arts, it had one thing in common with sword God, that is, love sword as crazy as crazy, but not very clever for other people''s feelings and worldly experiences. Therefore, it was given a hole by the Song family."Master, you What''s the matter? " Seeing the sword God coughing, Song Yu asked in a hurry.


    Sword God finally stopped coughing and looked at Song Yu fiercely. He said: "I really regret taking you as an apprentice. Your song family killed Jian 13. Everything in Song family is taken by themselves. If I was not hurt, I''m afraid that only this one, I won''t let you song family get well."


    The sword God was so jealous of evil that he didn''t give Song Yu face at all. He said directly.


    Song Yu is shocked. If the sword God wants to destroy the Song family, even if there are ten song families, they are not his opponents.


    At that time, Song Yu''s heart was angry and snapped, his fist could not help clenching tighter, his teeth were clenched, and there was a flash of murder in his eyes.


    But he didn''t dare to do anything. The reputation of the sword God had already penetrated into his marrow. He didn''t dare to offend him.


    "Master, please calm down. This is what we have to do. If Tang Zheng doesn''t press us, we won''t make such a decision." Song Yu took a deep breath, pressed down her heart and apologized pitifully.


    "Hum, this is your big family. They are insidious and cunning. They only know how to sacrifice others and protect themselves. They are despicable." The sword God was deeply in love with the master and the apprentice of sword 13, and he continued to blaspheme.


    Song Yu''s face became extremely ugly. She was submissive and didn''t know how to respond.


    For a long time, the sword God''s anger subsided slightly, saying, "look up, look at me, and listen to my orders."


    Song Yu raised his head uneasily, and saw that the sword God''s face was paler, as if he were a dead man. He was frightened.


    The sword God took a token out of his arms and said: "you go back to the sword Pavilion, take this token to your second elder martial brother, and tell him that since then, he is the successor of the sword Pavilion. Be sure to lead the sword pavilion to develop step by step."


    Song Yu stared at the token in a daze. He knew that it was the token of the owner of the sword Pavilion. With the token, all the people in the sword Pavilion must obey its orders.


    "The elder martial brother wants to pass it on to the second elder martial brother. Could it be his injury..." Song Yu was shocked and looked at the sword God cautiously. More and more he felt that his condition was very bad.


    Therefore, he said tentatively, "Sir, you are still alive. How can you tell that you are the second elder martial brother? With your leadership, we can be more powerful. "


    The sword God''s eyes darkened and sighed: "I can''t. The woman in white is too fierce. That blow has directly cut off my vitality. If I had not cultivated deeply, I would not have been able to support me now. "


    Song Yu''s face suddenly changed and said, "she is so fierce?"


    "Yes, this man is so powerful. When you go back, you must tell the Lord the news. Please pay attention to this man." The sword God exhorted.


    "Lord......"


    Song Yu''s heart thumped again. He only heard about the name of the Lord, but he didn''t see the real person. But he knew that this person was behind the sword Pavilion. Even the sword God would listen to his orders.


    Therefore, Song Yu is curious and awed to the Lord. There are people in the world who can make the sword God bow down to be his official. It''s hard for Song Yu to imagine how powerful that person is.


    "Yes, although you haven''t seen the Lord, you will have a chance to see him this time. You must be respectful to the Lord. Any orders of the Lord must be executed without discount. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes Master, are you really out of order? "


    " yes, I can''t. I didn''t expect to spend my whole life, but it turned out to be the end. " The sword God was so sad that he took out another sword manual with five simple characters on the cover: "the Milky way falls into nine heavens".


    Song Yuxin is crazy. He knows that this is the most proud and powerful sword technique of the master. He won Tang Zheng with this sword technique.


    Would you like to teach him this sword technique?


    Song Yu''s little heart was so excited that her face turned red.


    Unexpectedly, the sword God''s next words let his heart fall to the bottom of the valley, and his face froze directly.


    "You will give this method to your second elder martial brother, and there are many of my understandings of swordsmanship, so that your second elder martial brother can understand and cultivate, and strive for a great accomplishment as soon as possible."


    "Here Not for me? " Song Yu asked sadly.


    "Hum, your song family killed sword XIII, and I''m also affected by it. Do you want me to teach my unique skills here? Wishful thinking! " The sword God scolded without any emotion.


    Usually, he also reprimands his disciples like this. No one dares to answer back. Therefore, even if his life hangs in the line, he can''t get rid of this habit.


    Song Yu''s heart flew into a rage and said, "you are all dying. Do you want to scold me like this?"? Moreover, I gave everything to the second senior brother because of such partiality. I have nothing. It''s not fair, it''s not fair!


    A cry broke out in his heart and his face became very ugly.


    Sword Shenhu looked at him suspiciously and asked, "do you hear me? Give it all to your second senior brother. "


    Song Yu roared loudly and said, "give him everything. What do I have? I''m not your microphone. "


    "I didn''t punish you. I was already thinking about the love between teachers and disciples. Do you want to ask for more?" The sword God is furious."Ha ha, you are going to die. Only I know what you say. I say I am the next generation master of the sword Pavilion. Second elder martial brother, hum, only listen to my orders." All of a sudden, Song Yu began to laugh, his eyes full of madness.


    The sword God''s heart thumped and said, "you dare not obey my orders. It''s deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors."


    "Ha ha, you are all dying. How about bullying the master and destroying the ancestors? Now that you have said that, I''ll show you what it''s like to be a real master bully. "


    Song Yu made a great killing, grabbed the sword God''s neck and pinched it with all his strength.


    "You Sinner Bullying teachers and destroying ancestors... " The sword God had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He couldn''t breathe. He struggled for a few times, staring at his eyes and died.


    Song Yu grabbed the token and sword manual, and laughed ferociously: "from now on, I am the master of the sword Pavilion, cultivating the supreme sword technique. Tang Zheng, I will avenge you. You can''t live, you can''t die, hahaha! "

 Chapter 828

    Tang Zheng once again set foot in the siheyuan, which represents power. He was firmly locked in by many hidden breath. Obviously, what he did this time made the officials even more afraid.


    He walked in without hesitation, but this time he did not go to the study, but came to the living room, even No.


    As for the breath in the dark, it didn''t disappear. It was obvious that he was on guard.


    What he has done is beyond the control of the government and has to be prevented.


    The chief looked at Tang Zheng sternly with a gloomy face, like the sky covered by dark clouds. He said, "you''ve never stopped for a day. This time, both song and Chu families are in your hands."


    At the beginning of the conversation, Tang Zheng did not beat around the Bush and said straightforwardly: "the chief knows the whole story clearly. I''m at home. These people are here to kill me. I can''t stretch my neck. Let them do it?"


    "Well, didn''t you promise me not to set off the storm in the capital again?" Asked the chief.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "I didn''t make trouble on my own initiative, but I was forced to be helpless."


    "You have a point."


    "The chief will judge whether it is right or not. Besides, the biggest beneficiary of this incident is the country, isn''t it?" Asked Tang Zheng with a smile.


    The chief was shocked and silent, which hit the point. Although the chief was very angry with Tang Zheng''s actions, he also understood that it was very beneficial to the country.


    They have long wanted to deal with several big families, but the official action can not be unbridled. They take one hair and move the whole body, which has a great influence, so they dare not do it sooner or later.


    "I have done something that is not easy for the country. I am still a meritorious man." Tang Zheng joked.


    The chief groaned coldly and said, "meritorious officials? Well, do you know how serious the consequences are? "


    "Is it really serious? I believe that the country will have a way to calm the storm and maximize its own interests. " Tang Zheng''s single stab, sentence stab in the key, so that the head is very passive.


    The chief knew that he saw it clearly, so he couldn''t help thinking about it. Although there were many rebellious meanings between his words, he wouldn''t get mad at it.


    In fact, in retrospect, what Tang Zheng has done in succession has done no harm to the country, but has helped the country eliminate the harm.


    However, he is free and unrestrained, which makes the chief headache.


    The chief just wants to beat him hard by this matter, so that he can follow the rules a little and not cause more trouble.


    "You''re a lotus, easy to say." The chief still didn''t give a good face, "let alone the song and Chu families, even the sword God is in your hands. Who is the woman in white, and what''s the relationship with you?"


    That''s the point. There are super experts like women in white in the capital, which makes him feel uneasy.


    He also wanted to see the heroine, but his men kept dissuading him and finally stopped him.


    Sword gods are not rivals of women in white. If they bring them here, I''m afraid that even with the protection of secret experts, the chief is very dangerous. Therefore, of course, they can''t let the chief commit danger by himself.


    It''s urgent to find out the origin of the woman in white. After all, such a powerful role is hidden in the capital, which is a hidden danger.


    Tang Zheng was as careful as a hair. He understood his worries when he saw the chief mention the nine heavenly Xuannv on his own initiative. However, the origin of the nine heavenly Xuannv was mysterious, which even involved the first emperor of Qin. Of course, he could not tell the truth.


    Then, he pondered a little and said, "this man''s name is Fu Yao, which I knew unintentionally. As for her origin, she always kept her tongue shut, which I could not know."


    Seeing that he had completely rejected him, the chief could not easily believe it. With a heavy complexion, he said, "she lives in your house and helps you retreat from the enemy, but you say you don''t know her origin. Ha ha, do you think it''s lying to a three-year-old?"


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "I don''t know why she lives in my house. Maybe we are all practitioners."


    Jiutian Xuannv''s status as a nun is not a secret, so he confessed to it.


    "You are not the only cultivator in the world. Why doesn''t she live in someone else''s house, but in yours?" Asked the chief.


    Tang Zheng shrugged: "I don''t know that."


    Seeing that his dead pig is not afraid of boiling water and scalding, the chief has no choice but to force him by means, but the chief still doesn''t give up and continues to ask, "what is her cultivation?"


    With a long sigh, Tang Zheng said, "I really don''t know." This is a truth. He also wants to know the cultivation of nine heavenly Xuannv, but she doesn''t tell him, and he can''t help it.


    The chief frowned and said angrily, "one question, three don''t know, what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, I want to live in peace."


    The leader is very dignified, but he can''t oppress Tang Zheng. The leader''s breath is also very fast. This time, Tang Zheng is invited to come here. Apart from beating him, the most important thing is to find out the details of the woman in white. Now she is only known as Fu Yao, and the other three don''t know.It was frustrating and angry for him.


    But in the face of Tang Zheng, no matter how much anger there is, he is like a wad of cotton, a punch down, soft, making him nowhere to focus.


    The chief stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, and saw that he looked calm, like a rock. He knew that he couldn''t ask why, so the topic turned around and said, "if the sword God is defeated, it will not give up. How are you going to deal with it?"


    "I have to correct one of your problems. The sword God is not only defeated, he has been seriously injured and will surely die." Tang Zheng corrected.


    "What, the sword God will surely die?" The chief''s eyelids jumped straight, his hands propped up the armrest of the chair, and almost stood up in shock.


    No. 2 was also shocked and looked at Tang Zheng incredulously.


    It can be seen that he looks light and confident, which is obviously not a fake.


    Tang Zheng had expected their reaction for a long time. After all, the sword God was famous. He didn''t expect that he would die so easily. He nodded softly: "yes, this is the judgment of Fu Yao. I believe her judgment."


    "She killed the sword God so easily..." The chief was speechless.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "the chief should know that the sword God is actually behind the Qinglong hall, which is the goal to be guarded. The Qinglong hall is always mysterious, and the God and the Dragon cannot see the end."


    "Qinglong hall." The chief''s eyes beat slightly. "Although the green dragon hall is mysterious, it also abides by the rules. It''s not like you always break the rules."


    "Ha ha, does Qinglong hall really abide by the rules? I don''t think so. '' Tang Zheng said with disapproval, "since the state is so afraid of several families, don''t you worry about Qinglong hall?"


    The three mysterious organizations, Wuzong, Ligong and Qinglong hall, are full of experts. If there is chaos, the danger is endless, which is the object that the state should be on guard against. But the state has been laissez faire, which makes Tang Zheng a little confused.


    "Do you think Qinglong hall will come to Beijing to avenge the sword God?" Asked the chief.


    "Do not exclude this possibility." Tang Zheng stared at the chief cautiously, "I''m afraid that it will be a real turn over."


    When the Qinglong hall comes to avenge, Tang Zheng will certainly use all his strength to fight against it. The battle will not be as simple as this time.


    Certainly, it will have a bigger momentum and a wider range of influence, which will have a great impact on the ordinary people. Moreover, this kind of event in the capital is not a matter of face light for the country.


    Tang Zheng explained in advance that when he got the exemption, the official thought it was all his fault.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. If Qinglong hall dare to come to the capital, we will not ignore it." The chief vowed.


    Tang Zheng looks at him suspiciously. Is there any way for the state to deal with Qinglong hall? But asked the other side certainly will not say, he simply does not ask, said: "this is the best."


    As long as Qinglong hall doesn''t come to the capital, the women around him are at least safe.


    "If it''s nothing, I''ll leave first." Tang Zheng said.


    The chief looked at him sternly and said, "stop it. If you make trouble again, hum, you won''t be able to muddle through."


    Tang Zheng understood that it would not have been so easy for Tang Zheng to escape so easily if it had not been for this time that the country could make profits from it and did not harm the official interests.


    All in all, Tang Zheng''s actions did not touch the bottom line of the country, and even the country benefited from it.


    This is the reason why the balance between the two sides has not been broken.


    No. 2 sent Tang Zheng away, and the chief returned to his study. There was a man sitting lazily on the chair, wearing a mask, the Lord of Qinglong hall.


    He was in the capital.


    If Tang Zheng knew it, he would be very surprised and even afraid. If there was the leader of Qinglong hall in the war, the victory or defeat would be unknown.


    The chief looked at the Lord cautiously and said, "the sword God is dead."


    The Lord''s eyes wavered slightly, and Gu Jing said calmly, "it''s a pity that the sword God is only one step away from the realm of King Wu, but stops here."


    "Aren''t you surprised and angry?" Asked the chief curiously.


    The LORD said lightly: "I was surprised. I didn''t expect that Tang Zheng didn''t have tianchanzi around, and there was another woman in white to help him. I''m afraid he didn''t tell you where he was holy, did he? "


    "You guessed it right. He kept his tongue shut. It''s not easy to get information out of his mouth." The chief paused, "but why didn''t you do it this time?"


    "It''s just a song family. How can it be worth my effort? What''s more, this time is beyond my expectation. "


    "Ha ha, even when you make mistakes." The chief said with interest, "what are you going to do if you lose such a general?"


    The Lord smiled meaningfully and did not answer.


    "No matter what reaction you have, the capital is the National Center, and the eyes of the whole world are staring at it. There is no big trouble, understand?" Said the chief in a deep voice.


    The Lord took a deep look at him and said, "you want me to kill Tang Zheng when he leaves the capital?"[author''s aside]: happy National Day!

 Chapter 829

    The chief looked at the Lord deeply and said, "won''t you avenge the sword God?"


    Instead of answering, the Lord asked, "Tang Zheng has helped you a lot. Why do you want to get rid of him?"


    The chief''s mood is very complicated. Tang Zheng has violated his will many times. He is a restless chess piece. He is becoming more and more powerful and gradually out of his control.


    This kind of person is very useful when it is used well. If it is not used well, it will be bad, even backfire. This time he killed the song and Chu families, and his power will increase greatly. It is not known whether he will follow the lead of several big families and develop into a new family.


    As a superior, it is natural to guard against such a situation.


    Therefore, the chief was very contradictory. When he saw the Lord open the door and asked, he said to himself, "Tang Zheng is still a good young man. I''m afraid you killed him."


    The Lord smiled mysteriously: "you don''t need to worry. He can''t die yet. It''s of great use."


    The chief eyebrows a pick, way: "have what big use?"


    The Lord is silent.


    Seeing this, the chief said, "if you don''t move him, you can have peace."


    "Is everything ok?" The Lord smiled meaningfully, and his figure suddenly disappeared into the study. The chief looked at the empty study and bowed his head into meditation.


    In the following period of time, the capital was calm, and Tang Zheng''s forces quickly divided into song and Chu forces. However, the official response was also very fast, and within a few days, Tang Zheng began to take over the remaining forces of the two families in a large scale. Tang Zheng chose to withdraw, but he had enough to eat and gained a lot.


    Song Yu disappeared and never appeared in the capital again. As for Tang Zheng, there was no one else. Many people wanted to hold this thigh, but there was no way.


    When ye Tianming died, his power was frustrated, and he was even more careful. Even ye Xuanji became a door that could not be opened, and the two doors were not opened. Ye Ke gradually took care of the business of Ye family.


    Ye Meiyu did not know whether he was frightened or not, but he also began to converge. He did not dare to mix with his friends. There was a lot less romance.


    Smart people can tell at a glance that ye''s family is on the decline, while Yan''s family is strong. Now it is even more powerful, leaving Ye''s family far behind.


    Another remarkable thing is Qin batian. Qin batian is a rising star, but he still has a big gap with several big families. But this time, he took advantage of the trend to rise, and he has a strong relationship with Tang Zheng, which made many people blush and say why he didn''t have such a good eye. He put his chips on Tang Zheng early. That''s the harvest season.


    As for Tang Zheng''s group company, it has been developing rapidly in all fields, and its layout has become more and more grand. Even Tang ling''er has benefited a lot from it outside, directly acting as the heroine of a huge investment TV play.


    Tang Zheng has been practicing at home since he had nothing to do with it. After all, he has a lot of feelings in this war. As for other people, he has also worked harder and improved a lot.


    The energy in the crystal has been absorbed by Tang Zheng in half. The real Qi in his body is more vigorous and his skill is greatly increased. But his quiet days were soon broken.


    Yan Liuyun calls to say that someone asked him to talk to Prince Yan. Naturally, he is not an ordinary person.


    Ji Wuxiang!


    When Yan Liuyun said the name, Tang Zheng was surprised. Although he and Ji Wuxiang had only one face, they were very impressed.


    As a matter of fact, he also accepted Ji Wuxiang''s love, which naturally can''t be denied. The meeting place is not Ji Wuxiang''s senior club, but a chess club.


    Tang Zheng is not a chess lover. When he saw this chess club, he was shocked. Now there is a private chess club. I''m afraid it must be a loss business.


    Yan Liuyun seemed to see his mind and explained: "it''s said that Ji Wuxiang is a chess lover. There are a number of players in this chess club. It''s said that there are many experts. Ji Wuxiang himself is a national player."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that with Ji Wuxiang''s wealth and status, he would pay for his hobbies, not to mention a chess club. Even ten would not have any problems.


    The chess club occupies a small area and looks like a go chess piece. It''s very delicate, quiet and elegant.


    Ji Wuxiang stepped out quickly. She was still an ordinary appearance, which she would not find in the crowd. It was quite different from his identity.


    "I''m sorry for Tang Shao''s absence." "I''m not polite," she said.


    Yan Liuyun glances at Tang Zheng, and they are guessing on their way. Ji Wuxiang''s real purpose is to invite him to come. Finally, Yan Liuyun judges that Tang Zheng''s recent action has aroused his interest.


    You should know that Ji Wuxiang has never invited anyone from the previous families. This time, Tang Zheng received this courtesy, which is unprecedented.


    This shows that Ji Wu should pay more attention to Tang Zheng''s family than before.


    But I think it''s also true that Tang Zheng stirred this pool of water in the capital after he came to the capital. Within one year, the situation in the capital changed greatly, leading to the complete exit of the two families.It seems to many people that it is impossible at all, but Tang Zheng made it possible, which is a miracle.


    As for Ji Wuxiang''s real purpose, they still can''t guess, only step by step.


    Tang Zheng clapped his fists and said, "Ji always flatters."


    "Young and old, please come in with me. The chess club is simple and crude. Don''t abandon it." Ji Wuxiang is leading the way.


    Yan Liuyun said with a smile: "general manager Ji, if you are a simple chess club, we live in a thatched cottage."


    "Yan Shao is joking. This chess club is where I usually like to go when I''m clean. I just don''t know if I''ll neglect you if I make an appointment here." Ji said rudely.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "general manager Ji is very polite. I am a rude person and I know nothing about chess skills. But I can also see the extraordinary things here, which really opened my eyes."


    In the middle of the conversation and laughter, the three came to a hall, in which there were many chess players. They were playing chess and were absorbed in it. They didn''t notice them at all.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know chess skills, he also felt a sense of fighting spirit from the chessboard and was attracted by it.


    These players are very fast in playing chess. The game is changeable and murderous. The players are serious and have a very short thinking time. It can be seen that these players have a high level of chess skills.


    Yan Liuyun knows a little about chess. Seeing these people''s chess, he can''t help but change his face and murmur: "these people are all experts among experts, and I don''t know where Ji has invited so many experts?"


    Tang Zheng takes a deep look at Ji Wuxiang. Chess players can''t collect so many experts if they have money. The hardships are beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Ji wuxiangmian said calmly, "Yan Shaoyan is serious. Tang Shao, if you are interested, it''s better to talk about it by hand. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head. "I can''t."


    "That''s a pity. In fact, I think that chess is just like your martial arts, and there are many profound reasons in it. The ancients said that the world is chess, and each of us is one of them. In fact, there is a big chess game in this world. If you can understand all kinds of meanings of this game, it will be very beneficial, or even play this huge game. " Ji Wuxiang tells us.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned to Lin and said, "the world is chess. General manager Ji is ambitious. Would you like to play this chess?"


    Ji Wuxiang laughs: "I''m a man who has no strength. I don''t dare to have such extravagant hopes. I just think Tang Shao is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He will have a chance to understand this chess game and play this chess game in the world."


    Tang Zheng chuckled: "President Ji can look up to me very much. No one knows the huge energy of President Ji. There is no one in the capital to deal with it. It''s a piece of cake in front of President Ji. Please do me a favor. How dare I compare myself with general manager Ji in this petty brawl. "


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand the intention of the other party''s words, so he couldn''t help muttering.


    "Tang Shao is modest. If Tang Shao had a chance to play this game, how would you play it?" Ji Wuxiang asked persistently.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t play chess, so I can''t answer you."


    "You can learn to play chess. Tang Shao is clever. He will learn it as soon as possible."


    "I''m not interested in learning yet."


    "You''ll be interested in it later." Ji Wuxiang said unfathomably.


    Yan Liuyun listened attentively to the conversation. It was too profound to understand the meaning of it. Is this really such a powerful way to play chess?


    He grasped a piece of chess on the chessboard, just wanted to pick it up, but his face changed greatly. He stared at the piece in disbelief and exclaimed: "this piece It''s heavy. "


    How heavy are the pieces?


    Tang Zheng''s cloud mountain fog mask is still wondering what medicine Ji Wuxiang gourd sells? Hearing Yan Liuyun''s voice, he subconsciously looked at the chess piece in his hand.


    How much can a piece be so small?


    Yan Liuyun took a deep breath, as if he had used all his strength to pick up the chess piece. His arms were full of blue tendons, and he looked very strange.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, Yan Liuyun is not a fake. Is this chess piece really heavy?


    He snatched the chess pieces in Yan Liuyun''s hand. Although he was prepared, his arm sank suddenly and fell down. A force of gravity pressed hard on the tip of his finger.


    His real Qi ran and immediately offset this power. He breathed a long breath and finally picked up the chess pieces lightly.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s appearance, Yan Liuyun can''t help but feel ashamed. He is several years older than Tang Zheng, but his strength is so different. He even has to be so hard to lift a chess piece.


    What''s wrong with this chess piece?


    Tang Zheng is also looking at the chess piece in his hand. This is a black piece. It''s as dark as ink. What kind of material is this small chess piece made of? How heavy is it?


    It''s very unusual.


    His other hand immediately grabs the other pieces on the board. Just like that, the other pieces are as heavy as a thousand.


    Tang Zheng looks around. Are all the pieces used by these players like this? But they are so understated, this

 Chapter 830

    These players play chess with the pieces at their fingertips. They are weightless, but the pieces are weighty, which shows that they are not equal to each other.


    When Tang Zheng examined these players again, he found that they had neither the internal strength fluctuation of the martial artists nor the true Qi flow of the cultivators, so why could they pick up the pieces?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but wonder. He looked at Ji Wuxiang in surprise. Seeing that he was light, he couldn''t help but feel shocked. What was the origin of this man?


    Therefore, Tang Zheng asked tentatively, "Mr. Ji, what''s your piece made of? How heavy is it? And who are these chess players? How can they play such a chess game


    Yan Liuyun has put down his chess pieces and stared at Ji Wuxiang. It''s said that Ji Wuxiang is extraordinary. Now he feels this again and feels more unfathomable.


    He naturally wanted to know the answer.


    Ji Wuxiang glanced at the chess players and said with a faint smile: "I don''t know what material this chess piece is made of. These chessmen are all inherited from ancient times. I can''t understand the things of my ancestors. "


    "Is it?"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t believe that there are many ways to test a material with such advanced technology. He doesn''t believe that Ji Wuxiang hasn''t done relevant tests.


    Ji Wuxiang said with a kind smile: "Tang Shao doesn''t believe it, and I can''t help it. This is the truth. As for these players, maybe they are familiar with the chess way and are compatible with the breath of these chess pieces, so they can twist it as if they have nothing."


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are locked tightly, thinking about Ji Wuxiang''s words. Is this a lie, or is there really a so-called chess way?


    He could not come to a conclusion for a long time and simply did not think about it.


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and said, "gentlemen, this way, please. Let''s go to the pavilion over there for tea."


    Across the hall, players still don''t take a look, as if the chess game in front of them is all, with the greatest attraction.


    Yan Liuyun looks back step by step. She is shocked, but she can''t figure it out. She comes to the pavilion with them.


    Tea set has been prepared in the pavilion. A beautiful woman with makeup of an ancient lady is making tea. After making tea for three people, she quit the pavilion.


    "Mr. Ji''s tea reception has been outrageous. For me, chess and tea are the same Tang Zheng said.


    "Tang Shao is the most affectionate person," Ji Wuxiang said with a smile. "These means are just to fool ordinary people. You have already broken the essence. You don''t need these to set off."


    Seeing Ji Wuxiang praising himself like this, Tang Zheng felt a little embarrassed. He grew up in a poor family. He was not interested in learning these things. He was not like a child of a rich family. He was proficient in playing, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Seeing him, the left said he never cut into the key point. Tang Zheng could not bear it. He opened the door and asked, "President Ji invited me to come today. What can I do for you?"


    "Watch chess and taste tea."


    "So simple?" Tang Zheng doesn''t believe it.


    Ji Wuxiang said with a smile: "Tang Shao has done a lot of things recently and gained a lot. He is busy all day long and naturally needs to be quiet. This tea house has no other characteristics. It''s only quiet. So I made my own decision and asked Tang Shao to be quiet."


    Tang Zheng looks at each other meaningfully, turns his mouth in his heart and deceives the ghost.


    More and more he felt that Ji Wuxiang was unfathomable.


    So, he also said quietly: "thank you very much, Mr. Ji. I didn''t thank Mr. Ji for helping us in the club last time."


    "It''s just a show of hands. It''s said that Miss Tang ling''er has a bright future recently. She has a bright future. I really want to congratulate her. If I had such a sister, I would be very happy. "


    Seeing that he mentioned ling''er, Tang Zheng followed his topic and said, "ling''er likes these things. Naturally, I will try my best to satisfy her."


    "Miss Tang ling''er is really happy." Ji Wuxiang gave a little pause, and the conversation turned sharply. "Tang Zheng, like the sun in the sky, asked boldly, what''s his plan in the future?"


    Tang Zheng, with a slight awe in his heart, said, "what can I do to live a good life?"


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao is joking. You turn your hands to clouds and cover your hands to rain. It''s not a small day. I think the capital and even the country will be under Tang Shao''s control in the future."


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly broke, and he became alert. This is a bit rebellious.


    "I''m exaggerating."


    "This is my sincere truth. Men''s pursuit is nothing more than power. With Tang Shao''s strength, now the power is really inconsistent."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes became sharp, staring at Ji Wuxiang cautiously, and said, "I am a law-abiding citizen. How can I do anything against the law and discipline? Ji has a huge energy. Of course, I''m not afraid of these rumors. I''m terrible."


    It''s not easy for Tang Zheng to get rid of the official''s fear of him, but he won''t fall for the truth. As for Ji Wuxiang''s intention of saying this, he really can''t figure it out.


    "There are powerful people living in this world. Tang Shao is young and vigorous. Don''t he ever envy the ancient kings?" Ji Wuxiang seduced.


    "No, it''s a new era, not an ancient one. It''s better to say less. If Ji has nothing else to do, we''ll leave first."Tang Zheng has sensed the sense of crisis. Ji Wuxiang seems harmless to human beings and animals, but she is like a poisonous snake. She even seduces him with such rebellious things.


    If he falls into the trap, I''m afraid he will not be a good person waiting.


    What''s more, he never wanted to be king. He wanted to live a safe life, improve his strength and protect the people around him.


    Seeing Tang Zheng stand up, Ji Wuxiang laughs and says, "don''t blame Tang Shao. It''s Ji who has no excuse. Please sit down. Please sit down."


    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun look at each other. Yan Liuyun nods without trace. Tang Zheng doesn''t understand Ji Wuxiang''s purpose, so he sits down again.


    "If Tang Shao doesn''t have such strength, it''s a pity to waste it." Wait for a few people to sit down, Ji Wuxiang and heavy hearted, sorry way.


    Tang Zheng''s face was a little heavy, and he said, "I don''t have to worry about it."


    With a faint smile, Ji Wuxiang said: "Tang Shao, I heard that there is a woman in white named Fu Yao living in your mansion. I don''t know if I have the honor to introduce her. I admire her for a long time and want to see her."


    Fuyao?


    Tang Zheng is slightly surprised. This is his real purpose, to meet Fu Yao.


    But Fuyao never knew him. Why did he want to see her?


    Is it not that Fuyao, the Xuannv of Jiutian, killed the sword God and spread it to his ears?


    Tang Zheng, still, declined: "Fu Yao would not hesitate to see strangers."


    Ji Wuxiang sighed quietly and said, "it''s a pity that Fu clan is the most ancient surname in China. It''s said that it''s the descendants of Fu Xi. If this girl Fu Yao is in this vein, she really has a family background."


    "Ha ha, Ji is always knowledgeable. As for Fu Yao''s family heritage, I don''t know." Tang Zheng still refuses.


    "Well, I thought Tang Shao was clear. After all, she lived in your family. But I heard that there was a girl named Fu Yao thousands of years ago. It was fate that she had the same surname as your family."


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, what does Ji Wuxiang mean? Does he already know the origin of Fu Yao?


    No!


    He never told others the origin of Fuyao, and even the name of Jiutian Xuannv was never mentioned to others. Would Ji Wuxiang know that.


    Is all this coincidence, unintentional words, or is he deliberately for it?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t see through Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji Wuxiang continued to say: "Tang Shao, did you listen to me?"


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked and said, "naturally, there are so many people with the same surname. It''s not surprising that there are so many people in the world."


    "Maybe. But this Fuyao in history is not simple. Although she is not seen in the official history, she has left many legends. It is said that when the first emperor of Qin unified the world, she had the credit of Fuyao. In addition, she has a very powerful name - nine heavenly Xuannv. "


    Hearing the four words of nine heavenly Xuannv, Tang Zheng''s heart almost jumped out of his throat, but he pretended to be calm without any flaw.


    He gave a faint oh and said, "this Fuyao is so powerful that there is no figure of her in the official history. It''s strange that Ji is always well-informed. He even knows what happened thousands of years ago. She is so powerful."


    Ji Wuxiang looked at Tang Zheng with a smile and said: "history is written by winners. Of course, the first emperor of Qin didn''t want the world to think that there was another female generation on his way to becoming king. If people all over the world knew that he was the emperor because of the help of a woman, what would the world think of him? After all, women in ancient times were not valued, and women''s incompetence was virtue. "


    Tang Zheng sneers at the words in his heart. If he had not been to the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin, he would have believed these words. But if he had seen the first emperor of Qin and the nine heavenly Xuannv, he would not have believed them. I''m afraid there are still hidden feelings.


    Jiutian Xuannv has known him for such a long time. She seldom talks about her past. Even though sometimes he talks on the sidelines, she is silent.


    "It''s a pity that such a talented woman is buried in history." Tang Zheng sighed with regret.


    "Ha ha, if you can see this person again, you will have no regrets in this life." Ji Wuxiang took a deep look at him and said with emotion.


    "Thousands of years have passed, and the people of Sri Lanka are gone. Where can we see them?" Tang Zheng said.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. Maybe a miracle will happen." Ji Wuxiang said.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was beating wildly. What was the intention of Ji Wuxiang''s words? Did he really know the identity of Fu Yao? Was all this a test or had there been definite evidence?


    In addition, where did he get the information? After all, it has already passed a thousand years, and it does not spread in the official history.


    There are too many secrets in it.


    But one thing can be sure, Ji Wuxiang attacks on others. As far as Gu Zuo is concerned, the ultimate goal is for Fu Yao, the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    "Ji always joked. There are many miracles in the world, but it''s impossible. How can there be miracles?" Tang Zheng didn''t give the other party any hope. He said it directly and was ready to leave.

 Chapter 831

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ji. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Tang Zheng stood up again and said.


    Yan Liuyun also felt the difference in the atmosphere and stood up together.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s decision to go, Ji Wuxiang smiled helplessly and said, "then we''ll see each other next time."


    Ji Wu''s blind date sent them out of the chess club. When he passed the hall, Tang Zheng took a deep look at the players again, but still didn''t find any difference. Is there really any mystery in the way of chess? Only when these players understand the mystery, can they pick up these pieces at will?


    With deep doubts, he left the chess club, and when they were far away, Ji Wuxiang''s face sank. He said to himself meaningfully, "I will find out whether Fuyao is a nine day Xuannv or not. If she is really a nine day Xuannv, I am really interested."


    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun drive away, and Yan Liuyun asks curiously, "Tang Shao, you and Ji always play a riddle, which makes people confused."


    Tang Zheng fell into deep meditation. As expected, Fu Yao had a lot of troubles. Even Ji Wuxiang noticed her, and even linked her to the nine heavenly Xuannv a thousand years ago with only one name.


    This imagination is amazing. Why did he guess so accurately?


    "Yan Shao, this person is not simple. It''s better to keep a certain distance." Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    "Keep distance?" Yan Liuyun was shocked. "I don''t know how many people in the capital want to have a good relationship with Ji Wuxiang, but they don''t have a place to go. You take the initiative to keep a distance with him. I''m afraid it will be a surprise to say that.


    "I don''t care about people, but I don''t feel like I''m with him."


    "When he was in the club, he also offered you a business card, which showed that he attached great importance to you. If Ji Wuxiang could help you, your future development would be greater."


    "I don''t need it." Tang Zheng firmly refused.


    Ji Wuxiang is a threat. After staring at Xuannv, how could he still be entangled with him.


    Yan Liuyun looked at him helplessly, his heart moved, and said, "is it not that your daughter Fuyao is really the nine heavenly Xuannv a thousand years ago?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Tang Zheng did not answer, but asked.


    Yan Liuyun was slightly stunned and smiled: "of course, it''s impossible. Where can a person live for a thousand years? Even if the nine day Xuannv survived, she would have been an old man with a long history. Where would she look like a young girl?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "so you know how ridiculous Ji Wuxiang said."


    Yan Liuyun nodded in deep thought: "this man said these things for no reason. What''s the purpose? It''s hard to understand."


    "If you can''t figure it out, stay away. That''s the best way." Tang Zheng reiterated again.


    Yan Liuyun has long been the only horse in the Tang Dynasty, nodding: "well, I''ll follow your advice."


    When Tang Zheng returned home, he was always in a state of unease. From time to time, Ji Wuxiang appeared in his mind. There was also a strange chess game.


    He happened to see nine heavenly Xuannv coming towards him. "Fu Yao, can you come to my study? There''s something to talk about. "


    Nine days Xuan female looked at him, straight into the study, standing on a row of bookshelves, these days he has read the books on the whole bookshelf 78, 8, 8, have a deep understanding of Chinese history and modern society.


    Seeing her standing in front of the bookshelf, Tang Zheng followed his eyes and saw a row of history books, which was the favorite of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng just remembered what Ji Wuxiang said, and said, "I heard that when the first emperor of Qin unified the world and became emperor, you had great achievements."


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes moved away from the bookshelf, looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously, and asked, "how do you know that?"


    Jiutian Xuannv has confirmed that there is no record of her in history, so she is surprised that the past events of the past come out of Tang Zheng''s mouth.


    "A man told me that he wanted to see you today and I refused."


    "Someone wants to see me? What''s more, do you know the real history of that year? " Nine days Xuan female stare big eyes.


    "Yes, it''s called Ji Wuxiang. It seems ordinary, but it''s powerful. It''s said that there is no injustice in the capital, but I think he''s unfathomable." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    "Ji Wuxiang?" Nine days Xuan female deeply frowned, shook head, "I have never heard of this name, why does he know my thing?"


    "How could I know, and he even suspected that you were the nine heavenly Xuannv a thousand years ago."


    "That''s smart."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes wordlessly and said, "he''s really smart, but he''s too smart. Once you see through your identity, is there any problem?"


    Nine days Xuannv eyes deep flash a trace of imperceptible color, said: "there will be no problem."


    Although Tang Zheng was always a little uneasy, he didn''t pay attention to the Xuannv of Jiutian, so he had to give up. Just said: "I hope we can deepen mutual trust in the future, so that we can face the possible crisis together in the future."


    "I have never really trusted you. Skywalker is like this. The only one she believes in is herself. The first emperor of Qin is like this," she saidTang Zheng always realized that nine heavenly Xuannv had a kind of looming vigilance against him. Now after hearing this, it was finally confirmed.


    It turned out that she was wary of Skywalker because of his identity.


    Does Skywalker really only believe in himself and never in others?


    Tang Zheng bowed his head and pondered for a while, then immediately denied the argument. He was Skywalker, but he would sincerely believe other people.


    "Everyone is an individual. Don''t try to fool me with Qin Shihuang''s personality." Tang Zheng retorted.


    Nine days Xuannv disagreed and said: "the river and the mountain are easy to change and the nature is hard to change. I know Skywalker better than you. Before the first emperor of Qin ascended the throne, it was the same. But since he ascended to the peak of power, the whole person has changed. So I was discouraged and no longer helped him. I didn''t think that he was so thoughtful that he even wanted to use me to reconcile the power of pure Yang in his body. It''s really wishful thinking. "


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood what it meant to reconcile the power of Chunyang. The nine heavenly Xuannv even despised the emperor for a long time. She had a great spirit.


    "So it''s no use trying to persuade me."


    Tang Zheng fell into deep meditation. The knowledge of the nine heavenly Xuannv was very important to him, especially now that the demons came. Although the official believed that the demons had been completely eliminated, Tang Zheng was not so optimistic.


    After all, the star king of all changes has never appeared, and tianchanzi is more like the evaporation of the world, without any information.


    Every one of them is weird, which makes Tang Zheng suspect. The longer the calm, the more he thinks there will be a storm.


    Now it''s just brewing. Once it breaks out, it will be appalling.


    Therefore, it is of vital importance to achieve complete mutual trust with the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "How can I make nine days Xuannv believe me?" All of a sudden, he thought of the surprise she had seen when she summoned the Golden Dragon in her body, and even talked about the expression of the dragon people. Tang Zheng had reason to believe that she would be very interested in the dragon.


    In the past, Tang Zheng avoided talking about anything, so she didn''t talk about anything. Every day, she just carefully taught her daughter. If she wanted to really gain her trust, maybe dragon would be a breakthrough.


    Take her to see the five clawed golden dragon!


    This idea came out of Tang Zheng''s mind, and then it became very strong. Although it was a little risky, it could open nine days Xuannv''s heart knot in nine out of ten, and weaken her defense and suspicion of him.


    If there is any moth out of the changeable star, maybe she will help Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    Tianchanzi is not the opponent of the all changing Xingjun. Maybe they only hope for the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Besides, even if she can see the five clawed golden dragon, what effect can it have?


    It should not.


    So, Tang Zheng no longer hesitates, pretends to say mysteriously: "tonight I take you to a place."


    "Where?" Nine days Xuannv looked at him suspiciously.


    "You will know when you arrive." Tang Zheng deliberately played the game.


    Nine days Xuan NV Tian is not afraid of the ground, of course not afraid of Tang Zheng to harm him, after all, whether he has the ability to harm her is unknown.


    "Good!" Nine days Xuan female clean ground promised.


    In the middle of the night, the capital has fallen into a deep sleep. The two figures March silently in the capital. A moment later, they come to the imperial city and disappear.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the wall of the Imperial City, looked at the vast Imperial City suspiciously, and murmured: "those two people clearly came here, why did they suddenly disappear?"


    "Strange! It''s a quiet night. What''s the matter with Tang Zheng bringing this man to the imperial city? "


    He gazed deeply at the imperial city. Although the rules of the imperial city were still magnificent, after all, there was no emperor in it, but it became a scenic spot. Anyone can come in and add popularity. The majesty of the Imperial City naturally weakened a lot.


    "This imperial city is not as grand as it used to be. What''s so beautiful about it? Where have they disappeared? "


    He was puzzled.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv enter the underground of the imperial city. The two curved eyebrows of Jiutian Xuannv are twisted together immediately. They ask in wonder, "what''s the weirdness below?"


    She had obviously noticed the difference, but for a while she still couldn''t make it clear, so she asked.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "please follow me, you will know in a moment."


    Nine days Xuan female deep gaze at him, heart say I pour want to see what medicine is in your gourd exactly sell.


    Then, without saying a word, she followed him step by step, passing through the long surging, a dignified and mysterious breath came to her face, and her eyes could not help beating hard.


    Her breathing gradually became faster and faster, her eyes widened, and she kept looking at the end of the corridor. There was a golden light coming out there, which made her breath more and more intense.


    This breath even has a familiar feeling.


    Her heart has been raised. When she walked out of the corridor, she looked up. Her pink mouth opened so fast that she couldn''t close it any more.

 Chapter 832

    The five clawed Golden Dragon hovered in front of them. The dragon was huge and its head was high. They looked down on the two people in front of them, especially the nine heavenly Xuannv, and even had hostility.


    The overwhelming power of the Dragon enveloped the nine heavenly Xuannv. She was shocked, as if she had been electrocuted. Her heart strings trembled for a while, and then she spewed out a word hard for a while: "dragon!"


    "Who are you?" The five clawed Golden Dragon is the first to ask questions. Its voice is like rolling thunder, which explodes in the ears of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv woke up like a dream, her eyes became sharp, and her eyes swept over Jinlong and Tangzheng, saying: "there is a golden dragon with five claws under the Imperial City, Tangzheng. Is it not the dragon''s skill you cultivate that is related to this dragon?"


    Tang Zheng nodded lightly and said, "no one needs to be nervous, five clawed Golden Dragon. This is nine heavenly Xuannv. I brought her to see you today."


    "See me? Didn''t I warn you that I didn''t see strangers? " The five clawed golden dragon was a little angry. After saying that, the dragon''s Qi was spewing out. The wind was so strong that it seemed to roll up the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    However, it was hard for Jiutian Xuannv to move forward. Jiutian Xuannv stared at the five clawed Golden Dragon and said, "you are a dragon, but you are imprisoned here. It''s interesting."


    The golden dragon with five claws was offended and gave out a dragon chant and roared: "dare you laugh at me?"


    "Ha ha, you''ve been imprisoned. How can you yell at me like this?" Nine days Xuannv seems not afraid of the five clawed golden dragon, but she steps on a small step and looks around the five clawed Golden Dragon Rao with interest.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides, Tang Zheng quickly interposed: "please be calm, everyone. The five clawed Golden Dragon is my friend. In addition, the nine heavenly Xuannv is also a very important person to me, so you can''t hurt the harmony."


    "Are you the nine heavenly Xuannv?" The five clawed golden dragon was startled and stared at the nine heavenly Xuannv with huge eyes. "Aren''t you dead? Why are you alive again? "


    Seeing that the five clawed Golden Dragon even knew the nine heavenly Xuannv, Tang Zheng was surprised and said, "you even know her?"


    "Of course, I don''t know that nine heavenly Xuannv is famous. Jiutian Xuannv is the holy body of Jiuyin. It is the same as your holy body of Jiuyang. It is a rare constitution in the world. In addition, she has an identity, which is hard to be noticed... "


    "Shut up!"


    Nine days Xuannv suddenly scolds and stops.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. He didn''t know the origin of the nine heavenly Xuannv, but it seems that he ignored the most important part. The five clawed Golden Dragon knew many things and didn''t ask about it.


    Tang Zheng turned to nine day Xuannv and said: "Fu Yao, maybe I shouldn''t ask this question, but since I brought you to see the five clawed golden dragon, this is my biggest secret, which has shown my sincerity, why can''t you be honest, which is good for both of us."


    Nine days Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes, knowing that if Tang Zheng is right, even if she doesn''t say it herself, Tang Zheng can also be known from the five clawed golden dragon mouth.


    "Do you really want to know about me? Sometimes it''s not good to know more. " Nine days Xuannv deep said.


    Tang Zheng nodded firmly: "yes, I want to know."


    "Nine days Xuannv looks at five clawed golden dragon," then you say


    The five clawed Golden Dragon smiled and said, "people may have died in those days, but we long the dragon family''s longevity feast, these things are still known."


    Nine days Xuannv snorted coldly.


    "The true identity of the nine heavenly Xuannv is the daughter of the emperor of heaven, which is a secret that few people know. However, somehow, she was trapped in the map of mountains and rivers by the emperor of heaven. After the death of the emperor of heaven, the vicissitudes of the sea and the changes of the history, the nine heavenly Xuannv got out of the difficulties from the map of mountains and rivers, and met the first emperor of Qin, and helped him to complete the occupation. Later, the nine heavenly Xuannv disappeared for no reason. I heard that she died, but she didn''t die. "


    The daughter of the emperor!


    Tang Zheng was stunned. I''m afraid he didn''t even know about Tianchan, so he didn''t respond to the name of Jiutian Xuannv.


    This name is very famous just when you listen to it. If you dare to call yourself the emperor of heaven, you are not ordinary people.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, the five clawed Golden Dragon guessed what he thought in his heart and said: "the emperor of heaven is the descendant of Fuxi. He has a perfect cultivation, so he was named the emperor of heaven, the Lord of heaven. You can imagine what the Lord of heaven stands for when there are many powerful people. "


    Tang Zheng looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv cautiously. It turned out that she came from such a big head. But Ji Wuxiang mentioned the ancient Fu family, I''m afraid he didn''t know where he knew the real identity of the nine heavenly Xuannv, so he valued her so much.


    Imagine, if Ji Wuxiang confirms Fuyao''s identity, what will happen?


    What''s the action?


    Or, what effect does Fu Yao have on him?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t guess, so he said the question in his heart.


    Hearing this, the nine day Xuannv was slightly shocked and asked, "do you mean that Ji Wuxiang also knows the identity of the daughter of the emperor of heaven?"


    Tang Zheng hesitated and shook his head: "I don''t know, but I have to guard against it. This person is unfathomable. But if he really knew this, what could he do? What do you do to him? "Nine days Xuannv''s eyes twinkled and hesitated, obviously she didn''t want to mention it.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon haha smiled: "the nine heavenly Xuannv has played a big role. She should be the last survivor of the Fu family. He is the only one who knows where Tianmen is."


    As soon as this speech comes out, nine days Xuan female''s face becomes very ugly, mercilessly stared five claws golden dragon one eye.


    "What is Tianmen?" Tang Zheng asked curiously. His heart said it was a worthwhile trip. He not only knew the daughter of the emperor, but now he has a Tianmen. It''s not easy to listen to the name alone.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon ignored the eyes of the nine heavenly Xuannv and said to himself: "Tianmen is the secret place of the Fu family. It is said that there are many secrets of heaven and countless treasures of genius. If you enter Tianmen and get these, you may become a new generation of emperor. This not only represents the supreme glory, but also means infinite power. Few people can resist this temptation. Nine days Xuannv is the key to open the gate of heaven, so once her identity is exposed, it will naturally attract countless people. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that, I''m afraid that nine heavenly Xuannv also knows this, so she has been living in seclusion since she came to the capital, just to protect her identity.


    However, her name hasn''t been changed, and no one thought that Ji Wuxiang, with a name and her hand this time, even connected her with the characters thousands of years ago, making her identity in the crisis of exposure.


    "Tianmen is the secret place of the Fu clan. How can outsiders enter? No one wants to touch it." Nine days Xuannv said coldly, sending out murderous spirit.


    Five claw Golden Dragon said with a smile: "you think so, but others don''t think so, no one will let such a big opportunity go unnoticed."


    Tang Zheng recalled Ji Wuxiang''s look and said, "I guess it''s for this reason. This old fox, seeing that people and animals are harmless, even thought about it."


    "If anyone dares to make this idea, I will never let him go. I''m going to meet Ji Wuxiang for a while." Nine days Xuannv said firmly.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng was startled: "it was not easy for me to perfunctorize him. Would it not be dangerous for you to send him to the door on your own initiative?"


    "It''s more dangerous if you let the other side plan behind you. Besides, it''s not my style. I''ve always acted in an open and straightforward way. I''m going to find out his real purpose. "


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes silently, wondering whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Let''s take the long view." Tang Zheng gently advised that he was always uneasy with Ji Wuxiang. He was evil. He didn''t want to let the other party know the truth of Jiutian Xuannv.


    "What do you do as a man. Are you afraid that he will do me harm? " "Nine days Xuan female asks unhappily.


    Tang Zheng smiles. Isn''t that just his worry?


    "It''s not a world of strong people. If someone in the world wants to be bad for me, he has to weigh his own strength." Nine days Xuannv said confidently.


    Jiutian Xuannv has a good understanding of the modern world during this period. Although the modern world is developed in science and technology, she is confident that she can''t be her opponent in terms of personal strength, so she is so confident.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng is speechless.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon said with a smile: "Tang Zheng, you even worry about the safety of nine heavenly Xuannv. You really worry about nothing. Do you know how high she is?"


    This is a question that has always puzzled Tang Zheng. He looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon blankly and asked, "how high is it?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, she should be in the period of spiritual cultivation." The five clawed Golden Dragon infers that the nine heavenly Xuannv has not refuted, obviously acquiesced.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He had been guessing how powerful the nine heavenly Xuannv was. But he didn''t expect that it was the period of deification, which was much higher than that of tianchanzi.


    It was only when tianchanzi was practicing that he reached the yuan baby stage.


    Apotheosis!


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and suddenly remembered something. He looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon with a complex look. The five clawed Golden Dragon guessed his mind and said: "in the period of transforming the spirit, the array prohibition of the imperial city can be broken, and I can see the sky again."


    Tang Zheng nods suddenly. This is what he agreed with the five claw Golden Dragon at the beginning, so the five claw Golden Dragon will help him again and again.


    Now there is a ready-made master of the God transformation period here, isn''t it said that the five clawed Golden Dragon can get out of trouble immediately?


    Five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes also become deep, but it is hard to hide the excitement. It has been imprisoned here for hundreds of years, and has long been looking forward to seeing the sun again.


    However, if Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have reached the stage of transforming the spirit, it may not be a short time. Now there are ready-made candidates, of course, he will be happy.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon blinked at Tang Zheng, which meant that he wanted to ask Jiutian Xuannv to help him out.


    When it came to the end, Tang Zheng hesitated instead. The five clawed Golden Dragon had a lot of resentment towards human beings. Without it, it was imprisoned by human beings. What if it got revenge after it got out of the trap?


    Who will resist it?

 Chapter 833

    The five clawed Golden Dragon obviously didn''t see Tang Zheng''s worry, and kept winking at him.


    "Nine days Xuan female e eyebrow a pick, ask:" what matter


    Tang Zheng was forced to tell the truth: "the five clawed golden dragon was trapped by the forbidden array of the imperial city. Only the person who changed the realm of God can break the forbidden array and make it free again. You are the realm of God, so I want to ask you for help."


    Nine days Xuan female cold hum a, do not hesitate to refuse way: "no!"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng and the five clawed Golden Dragon did not expect that she would refuse so cleanly. They looked at her in surprise and asked, "why not?"


    Nine days Xuan female lightly looked at five claw golden dragon one eye, way: "can''t be just can''t be."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned, but he guessed something.


    In any case, Jiutian Xuannv is also a woman. She has the same thing as a woman - revenge. It is obvious that she is the same. Only then did the five claw Golden Dragon point out her real identity, so she refused the five claw Golden Dragon''s request.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t understand this, and was indignant: "you help me out of trouble, which is not bad for you, why don''t you agree?"


    "How come there are so many and why." Nine days Xuannv curled her lips and said coldly.


    Tang Zheng sighs in silence. I''m afraid that the five clawed Golden Dragon is also a single dragon. He doesn''t know the mind of the opposite sex at all. How can he get into other females.


    Five clawed golden dragon makes a dragon chant angrily and swings its body. It seems that it wants nine heavenly Xuannv to look good.


    However, Jiutian Xuannv is not afraid of it. Instead, she moves forward a few steps and approaches the golden dragon with five claws. Her thin body is in sharp contrast with the huge thing on the opposite side. However, her momentum is not weak at all.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon glared at her, opened his mouth, as if to swallow her. But he finally held back and said unwillingly, "if I had not seen Tang Zheng''s face, I would have swallowed you."


    "You don''t have to look at his face, I''ll stand here, you swallow it and try," sneered the Xuannv


    The five clawed golden dragon was originally a dead duck with a hard mouth, trying to get back some face. Unexpectedly, the nine day Xuannv said something unkindly, which made him not know how to answer.


    The five clawed golden dragon was extremely embarrassed. He turned his head angrily, but his heart was not bothered.


    Tang Zheng looked at this scene with tears and smiles. He thought that the five clawed golden dragon was high above the others, and no one could make it.


    Now it seems that this is not the case. When one thing falls, the nine heavenly Xuannv can subdue it and let it eat shriveled but helpless.


    In fact, he was really relieved. If Jiutian Xuannv agreed to its request, the five clawed golden dragon would get out of trouble, which means there are too many unknown numbers, which he can''t control, not the situation he wants to see.


    Now nine days Xuan female refused, then all can maintain the original state, this is the best result.


    The five clawed golden dragon was angry and stopped talking with them. Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv left the imperial city and went home quietly.


    The stalker had already left, so he didn''t find them coming out of the imperial city. They didn''t know they were being followed, which was enough to show how powerful the stalker was to escape their perception.


    The next day.


    Nine days Xuannv can''t wait to find Tang Zheng and ask him where Ji Wuxiang lives. Tang Zheng also doesn''t know where Ji Wuxiang lives. This person''s whereabouts are secret. Unless she contacts him actively, it''s not easy to find him.


    Since Jiutian Xuannv has made up her mind to see him, she will ask him out and meet him openly to see if there is any clue.


    Tang Zheng finds out a business card of Ji Wuxiang, which was given to him at the club. Yan Liuyun once said that this business card is not simple. Many people want to get such a business card.


    But now Tang Zheng doesn''t value this card very much.


    After dialing the above number and beeping a few times, Ji Wuxiang''s voice came from the other end.


    "Don Shao called me. It was a surprise."


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. Before he spoke, the other side guessed. It''s not easy.


    "Manager Ji, didn''t you say you wanted to see Miss Fuyao yesterday? Where to meet. " Tang Zheng opened the door and said.


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao is really a pleasant man. I''m fishing in the suburb of Beijing. Come on."


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv drive to the appointed place in the suburb of Beijing. It''s a river with deep and clear water. Not far away is the green mountain. It''s quite different from the tall buildings in the capital. It''s a different landscape.


    Ji Wuxiang sits alone on the Bank of the river, holds the fishing rod in her hand, and stares at the river leisurely. Suddenly, with a hook on her mouth, she says with a meaningful smile, "the fish is hooked."


    As soon as he shook his wrist, he lifted the fishing rod, and a big fish flew out of the water and fell into his hands.


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv happened to see this scene. Tang Zheng praised: "Ji is really interested in finding such a green place."


    Ji Wuxiang turned and looked at them. Her eyes fell on the Xuannv of Jiutian. "I think this is Miss Fuyao," she said


    Ji Wuxiang stares at him directly, as if trying to see through him, but after a long time, she doesn''t see why.Ji Wuxiang is an ordinary person. There is nothing special about her, which makes Jiutian Xuannv disappointed.


    "I heard you wanted to see me." Nine days Xuannv said.


    Ji Wuxiang said with a smile: "yes, I''ve heard of Miss Fuyao for a long time. I''m very lucky to meet you today."


    Nine days Xuannv is motionless.


    "Miss Fuyao''s surname is rare and ancient. I don''t know where she is from." Ji Wuxiang asked.


    "Nine days Xuan female way:" this has what important


    "I''m very interested in history, so I like to study these. In fact, all kinds of surnames in China have their historical origins, and the surname of Fuyao girl is particularly special. It''s said that she is the descendant of Fuxi. I wonder if Fuyao girl can solve my doubts?"


    "You are going to be disappointed. I have no place to live. I live all over the world. I don''t know who I am." Nine days Xuannv refused.


    Ji Wuxiang was not surprised by the answer. He said with a smile: "in fact, there are many people of the Fu family in history. Thousands of years ago, when the first emperor of Qin unified the world, there was one assistant, the Fu family. It''s a coincidence to say that this assistant has the same surname as the girl, and even the same name. They are all called Fuyao. "


    "Oh, there are so many people with the same surname in the world. What''s strange about that?" Fuyao said without trace.


    Ji Wuxiang nodded: "that''s the truth, but the surname Fu is originally few, and even the name is the same, so it''s a little strange."


    Tang Zheng interjected, "Mr. Ji, I''ve said that for a long time. You don''t believe me. Now it''s time to believe."


    "Tang Shao is joking. I never don''t believe you. I just think Miss Fuyao knows more, so I want to see her in person. Now that my wish has been fulfilled, I really want to thank Tang Shao. " Ji Wuxiang says that he bows to Tang Zheng.


    "I''ve caught a few fish. Why don''t you stay and enjoy the delicious food before you leave?" Ji Wuxiang keeps the way.


    "No!" Tang Zheng refused and signaled that nine heavenly Xuannv could go.


    Nine days Xuan female but turn a blind eye, slowly raise a hand, finger toward Ji Wuxiang point.


    Her movement is very slow, but if ordinary people still can''t escape this finger, as long as Ji Wuxiang can master martial arts, she can certainly escape a disaster.


    With the strength of the nine heavenly Xuannv, this seemingly simple finger can''t be underestimated. You need to know that the sword God is dead under this finger.


    Ji Wuxiang knew this very well, so when he saw the finger, he was shocked and cried out, "what are you doing, Miss Fuyao?"


    Tang Zheng was also shocked by her actions, but she understood her intention instantly. Although she saw Ji Wuxiang, she certainly did not find anything like him.


    So, she is not willing to go, when she left, she directly put her hand to test.


    Nine days Xuannv originally regarded the rules of the world as nothing, detached from the world, and naturally would not care about Ji Wuxiang''s distinguished identity, so she did not hesitate to do so.


    Tang Zheng can block this attack, but he chose to wait and see the change. He also wanted to know how Ji Wuxiang would react.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face color changes greatly, and she goes back in panic. However, she can''t escape this finger at all. Seeing that the tip of her finger has reached his chest, there is a sound of wind and thunder. As long as she is hit, I''m afraid that her life will not be guaranteed.


    However, Ji Wuxiang still didn''t respond and was stunned, as if the fish on the chopping board were waiting for death.


    The fingertip finally hit Ji Wuxiang. Ji Wuxiang was like a kite flying out of the line. She fell into the river with a splash, splashing white waves.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and said, "he is dead?"


    "Nine days Xuan female look dignified, way:" die not


    Ji Wuxiang''s reaction was beyond her expectation. At the moment of life and death, he didn''t resist at all, which shows that he really can''t do martial arts.


    If Ji Wuxiang is really rebellious, Jiutian Xuannv will not be merciful and will really take his life, because she does not like others to deceive her in front of her.


    But until the last moment, Ji Wuxiang''s performance was consistent with that of a man with no power to bind a chicken, so instead, she stopped.


    It seemed like a thunderclap, but it didn''t hurt him.


    Ji Wuxiang floats up from the river and drinks a few mouthfuls of water. He looks like a drowning dog. He is in a state of embarrassment and shouts, "Tang Shao, Miss Fuyao, what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng and Fuyao look at each other and say, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ji. Fuyao doesn''t know you can''t do martial arts. It''s just on the rise and wants to fight with you. Mr. Ji forgives."


    Ji Wuxiang swam to the shore, looked down, and said with a wry smile, "this is a real disaster. Miss Fuyao, I''m a man with no power to tie a chicken. How can I compare with such a master as you? Before the next operation, remind me that if I give up, I won''t suffer this big loss."


    Nine days Xuannv looks disappointed.


    "Mr. Ji, I''ll take you back." Tang Zheng is a little embarrassed."No, my car is over there. I''ll go back myself."


    In this case, Tang Zheng is also embarrassed to stay, and Fu Yao get on the car and go away.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at the direction of the car''s disappearance wet all over, with a deep smile on her lips, murmuring: "I want to test you, ha ha!"


    A wisp of hot air rose from him, and in a twinkling of an eye, the water vapor on him evaporated completely.

 Chapter 834

    Qi Wuxiang''s water vapor evaporated completely. If Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv saw it, they would be shocked.


    This is not a skill that ordinary people can have, and they did not see Ji Wuxiang''s extraordinary skill at all. Even nine days Xuannv failed to make a test.


    This not only shows that the other side is strong and good at concealing, and even the heart is not comparable to ordinary people. In the face of death threats, it can control the instinct of the body and be indifferent.


    "I can be sure that Fuyao is the nine heavenly Xuannv." Ji Wuxiang said faintly, with a strange light in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng is really lucky. She even found nine heavenly Xuannv a thousand years ago, and made her willingly stay by her side. It''s really envious of others."


    Turn the front.


    "but it''s cheap, I let me have the opportunity to enter the heaven gate. Once I break the secret of the Heaven Gate, then everything in the world can be completely under my control." has the final say in the world.


    His mouth is slightly raised, and his ordinary face is full of impressive majesty and publicity.


    "Jiutian Xuannv has a strong strength, so she has to find a way to deal with her. I can''t succeed by myself alone, but it''s my strong point to use my strength to fight. The star has been silent for a long time, so I should go out for a walk."


    Tang Zheng''s time didn''t last long. The Yan family has been sending people to investigate in southern Yunnan. They will report whenever there is a disturbance.


    A few days ago, there was news. It was said that there was a loud noise among the 100000 mountains and the mountains shook. The official conclusion was that there was an earthquake in the mountains to appease the people.


    However, the Yan Family consulted several earthquake experts. It is said that the data monitored is definitely not an earthquake sign. It is impossible to make a conclusion on what caused the loud noise and the shaking of the mountains and the earth.


    The hundred thousand mountains are occupied by the hundred change star monarch. Since the disappearance of the hundred change star monarch in the island country, there has been no trace, which makes Tang Zheng puzzled.


    How could he turn a blind eye to this change? Although the 100000 mountain is the Longtan and tiger cave, he did not hesitate to go for a break.


    He has an intuition that the ever-changing star who has never been found is probably among the 100000 mountains. I''m afraid that this great movement has something to do with him.


    What kind of conspiracy is he up to?


    No matter what he was doing, Tang Zheng decided to go for a look. This trip was quite dangerous. Wu and other people offered to take the initiative. Tang Zheng had to refuse. Finally, he asked Jiutian Xuannv to go to 100000 mountains.


    There are many complaints in other people''s stomach, and Tang Zheng can only turn a blind eye to them. There are not only countless monsters and beasts running rampant among the 100000 mountains, but also stars and kings changing. If they go, they will distract his energy and make him more dangerous.


    Tang Zheng with nine days Xuannv and Xiaobai left the capital by plane, and landed in southern Yunnan that day.


    At the exit of the airport, there are lots of people, many men and women surrounded by the entrance of the airport, holding banners, photos, etc. in their hands, the battle is quite big.


    "Well, which star is it?"


    "Who says no? Don''t you think they are holding the picture? The girl in that picture is so beautiful. "


    Tang Zheng heard people nearby and looked up. He saw several huge pictures.


    Eh?


    Linger!


    He was surprised that the person in the picture was Tang ling''er, and the banner clearly also said "Tang ling''er fan support association".


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. He and ling''er haven''t seen each other for a long time. He knows that she is busy flying all over the place every day and doesn''t touch the ground. But he didn''t expect to see her fans here.


    He can''t help but feel gratified. Linger''s heart and nature are simple, which are different from the chaos in the entertainment circle. But with his escort, she doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    All of a sudden, there were screams and cheers in the crowd, and only a group of people came out. The fans were frantically trying to rush up, but they were stopped by the security personnel.


    "What can I do for you?" Nine days Xuan female asks a way, she did not see Ling er.


    Tang Zheng smiles lightly: "see an old friend."


    Ling''er came out surrounded by a group of people. Ling''er waved and smiled at the fans. The fans were very excited and kept shouting her name.


    Tang ling''er has always followed the pure route, with a smile and a smile. Her actions are refreshing. She is totally different from the sexy route of other female stars, giving a feeling of spring breeze.


    Ling''er kept smiling and nodding her head frequently. Suddenly, she saw a man in the crowd, her eyes brightened and she exclaimed, "master."


    Her voice was not loud, but a few people around her still heard her. Several staff members stared suspiciously.


    Master?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Only Amy''s ears shook, and she began to search in the crowd. As ling''er''s agent, he knows that there is only one person in the world who can surprise ling''er so much and call him master.


    Sure enough, he immediately found Tang Zheng in the crowd.


    Ling''er''s reaction was much faster than him, and he had already rushed to Tang Zheng like a gust of wind.Linger''s abnormal behavior immediately attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone''s eyes followed her figure one after another.


    Bang!


    Ling''er pours into Tang Zheng''s arms, buries his head in his chest and hugs him tightly. The surprise color on his face is beyond words.


    Everyone was stunned, as if they had been fixed.


    Amy clapped his head, frowned and cried: "no, it''s a big trouble. Ling''er hasn''t spread gossip. This time, it''s known all over the country. It''s not a good thing. "


    Ling''er has been following the pure route. If there is any gossip, it will destroy her star road.


    But Tang Zheng is Amy''s boss, and he has no choice.


    Other staff members didn''t know Tang Zheng''s identity. They were indignant and wanted to stop him. Amy stopped them.


    "Don''t get involved."


    "Sister Amy, who is this man? How can it be like this?"


    Amy said with a bitter face, "don''t ask about things you shouldn''t know."


    Fans finally woke up and burst into the pot. Countless cameras recorded the scene.


    Then these people began to shout at Tang Zheng.


    "Who is this man? Dare to hold my goddess, I''ll fight with you. "


    "Yes, this man is not as handsome as I am. He dares to desecrate my goddess and drag him out to fight."


    Seeing that it aroused public anger, Tang Zheng clapped ling''er''s back in tears and laughs and said, "OK, just hold it, or they won''t tear me up."


    But ling''er turned a deaf ear, and missed his arms. She said: "master, ling''er miss you so much. She has been working outside and has no time to see you."


    "I didn''t go to see you. I didn''t do enough."


    "The master is doing great things. How can he be distracted by the spirit? The spirit is not doing well. He does not share the worries for the master." Ling''er toots his mouth and says wrongly.


    "They dare to scold their master. I''ll explain to them that the master is the most important person in linger, and I can''t scold them." Ling''er is indignant.


    Tang Zheng took her hand and said, "ling''er, forget it. They are your fans, but they are also good intentions."


    Ling''er nodded hesitantly, "OK, I''ll listen to the master."


    "Let''s get out of here first, or I''ll be pierced by their eyes." Tang Zheng joked.


    Ling''er smiled sweetly and said: "the master is so powerful that he will not be afraid of them. Even if there is danger, ling''er will stand in front of the master to protect him. "


    Jiutian Xuannv has been looking at ling''er with interest. Seeing that she calls Tang Zheng the master, she is slightly surprised, but she doesn''t say much.


    Looking at the exit has been blocked by the crowd, ling''er said in embarrassment: "so many people, how can we get out?"


    "I am."


    Tang Zheng holds ling''er''s hand and his figure flashes. The crowd is forced to separate a path. They want to approach, but they find that they can''t do it anyway.


    Tang Zheng and ling''er passed quickly, and the road was once again crowded with people. They looked around and looked around, but found that ling''er was still there.


    Amy was relieved to see the two disappear. He also heard a little about his boss''s ability and knew his strength.


    However, he still chased after him, but was stopped by enthusiastic fans and media reporters.


    "Sister Amy, as Miss Tang ling''er''s agent, can you tell us who the man is just now? What is his relationship with Miss ling''er? Are they lovers? "


    This series of questions made Amy one by one and two big. Although Tang Zheng said that ling''er was his sister, where did his sister call him the master? Besides, Amy also inquired whether Tang Zheng had a sister.


    This shows that the relationship between them is very intriguing.


    But he did not dare to let out a few words, so he quickly perfunctorily said: "this is miss ling''er''s private matter, no comment, please let us pass."


    Although the people persevered, the crowd finally squeezed out. Finally, the two sides successfully met in a quiet corner.


    Amy looked at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings, and then unconsciously looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv beside him. When he arrived, he could not help but take a breath of cool air. His eyes were bright like incandescent lamps, and he exclaimed: "boss, the lady beside you is so beautiful. Now most of them are famous stars. No, they are all famous stars, except ling''er, of course."


    The last sentence is against my heart. On beauty and temperament, nine heavenly Xuannv absolutely presses on ling''er. Ling''er is pure as a fairy, but nine heavenly Xuannv is the most beautiful one among the fairies, which naturally covers ling''er.


    Amy''s heart was full of ups and downs, thinking that if this lady also joined the entertainment circle, there would be absolutely no other female stars.


    Those famous stars who call themselves "dead fish and wild geese" are compared in an instant and become ugly ducklings. This is the only one who is worthy of being a Phoenix.


    But nine days Xuannv didn''t respond to Amy''s praise. Instead, she kept looking at ling''er with her eyes. Ling''er was also quietly looking at nine days Xuannv.She is a person who has been transformed into a ginseng for hundreds of years. Her keen perception is naturally superior to that of other people. It is obvious that the beautiful and somewhat excessive woman around her master is not simple.


    [author''s aside]: the fingers are cut, and the code changes to tortoise speed.

 Chapter 835

    The two women look at each other with intriguing eyes.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to wait for those crazy fans to come after him. He quickly says, "leave here first."


    Amy woke up and said, "yes, let''s get out of here first. Our car is over there, boss, this beautiful lady. Please."


    Other people saw Amy coming with several people, and opened the door for Tang Zheng himself, showing puzzled looks one after another.


    Amy is usually not so amiable. He is a gold broker. These people should obey his orders. If they do something wrong, they can''t help being blamed.


    But he seemed to be a little too deferential, even a little awed, to the young man.


    People speculated about the identity of the man.


    In fact, these staff also belong to Tang Zheng''s entertainment company, but they haven''t seen their real boss with their own eyes, so they don''t know him.


    But after all, it''s a mixed entertainment industry. Some smart people gradually think of Tang Zheng. It seems that they have seen this face somewhere. They searched and browsed it on the Internet on their mobile phones once. In an instant, they knew that this man was a mysterious knight who had an affair with Princess Anne of Sweden.


    At that time, these people became more and more gossipy, and their eyes on Tang Zheng were hot.


    But these people didn''t have the chance to share the car with Tang Zheng. Amy, as the driver himself, drove to the hotel with three people.


    Ling''er is very excited and chirps about her experiences and experiences in this period. Tang Zheng listens quietly and praises her from time to time, which makes her happy.


    Nine days Xuannv and ling''er also exchanged their names. Although they thought each other was not easy, they didn''t find out in front of Amy.


    The motorcade stopped at the gate of a five-star hotel in the center of the city. The electronic display screen of the hotel showed the words "welcome Miss Tang ling''er to stay in the hotel".


    This is the request of the local government in southern Yunnan. This time ling''er is invited to sign the contract of tourism image ambassador in southern Yunnan. South Yunnan is a tourist attraction with beautiful scenery, which is very consistent with linger''s temperament.


    This is a win-win situation, so the local government attaches great importance to it and has sent a high-level official to preside over relevant affairs.


    The fat head and ears of the official met directly from the gate of the hotel. He wanted to hold ling''er''s hand directly, but his eyes turned on the Xuannv.


    As for the others, he totally ignored them.


    He''s used to being aloof. Don''t see how beautiful these people are in the entertainment circle. To see these "parents" is only to greet them with a smile.


    As for Tang Zheng and Amy, they are naturally regarded as his entourage, ignoring them directly and looking at them lazily.


    "Miss Tang ling''er, I''m long Tengfei. I''m the organizer of this signing ceremony. It''s nice to meet Miss Tang ling''er. When I come to South Yunnan, I''ll go home. Don''t be polite to me. In this South Yunnan, whatever you want, I''ll say a word."


    Listen to his self introduction and look at his fat head and ears. It''s called longtengfei. It''s like a fat pig. Can it fly?


    As for his words and deeds, he is quite different from the stable appearance of ordinary officials. He is extremely frivolous. I don''t know who sent him to be the leader this time.


    Of course, ling''er smiled and shook hands with him politely. He wanted to let go, but he found that the other side''s hands were firm and could not break away.


    Long Tengfei seems to have nothing to do with it. He holds ling''er''s hand, but his eyes are fixed on nine heavenly Xuannv. He says with a smile, "who is this beautiful woman? It''s beautiful."


    Nine days Xuan female turn a deaf ear, see also don''t look at him.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Amy hurriedly came to the round and said, "director long, Miss Tang ling''er has been working hard all the way. Let''s go to the room to have a rest first."


    Long Tengfei reluctantly released his hand. Tang linger''s expression was displeased and tooted his mouth.


    She has been in the entertainment industry for so long. Although she has been in a state of protection, she knows that there will be many people, many things in this industry, and many things will make her unhappy.


    However, she is slowly learning to deal with it, such as this handshake. The other side is clearly hostile, but as long as she does not touch her bottom line, she will not attack.


    Tang Zheng is about to attack. I''m afraid long Tengfei would be lying on the ground if Amy didn''t take the chance.


    He made no secret of the disgust on his face. He promised to let ling''er get involved in the entertainment circle, but not to let such people take advantage of her.


    "Long Tengfei, also named long, is only one word different from the original long Tengyu. Is he also a member of the dragon family in southern Yunnan?" Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    However, this man is quite different from the Yushulin wind of longtengyu. He is a fat pig.


    "Humph, I also benefited longtengyu at that time, and even died at last. You''re a fat pig. You''re bored. I won''t care who you are."


    Of course, Tang Zheng is not a killer. He won''t really kill ling''er just because he shakes his hand with her. After all, ling''er is a public figure, and there are not a few people coveting her beauty.


    If they were killed, even his soul sword would cut a gap.However, after all, the hotel door should not be noisy, which has a bad impact on ling''er. So a group of people went upstairs, and long Tengfei''s eyes wandered around Tang ling''er and Jiu Tian xuan''nv from time to time, forgetting to return.


    After opening the door, long Tengfei wanted to drill inside, but was stopped by Tang Zheng.


    Seeing the way stopped, long Tengfei raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "get out of the way of irrelevant people."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s indifference and long Tengfei''s more unhappy face, he said, "Miss Tang ling''er, let your staff go away. We need to talk about business. Can he afford to delay?"


    Amy stood awkwardly aside, trying to get rid of the siege, but was stopped by Tang Zheng''s stern eyes.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes, looked at long Tengfei, and shouted, "go away, you dare to think ill of ling''er. You are too long."


    Long Teng feileng for a moment, enraged, he is indeed a member of the dragon family in southern Yunnan, but he is a collateral support, which is counted as long Tengyu''s cousin.


    Relying on the influence of the dragon family in southern Yunnan, he has made steady progress in the official arena. He didn''t lead this time, but heard that Tang ling''er came, so he grabbed the job.


    Tang ling''er''s rapid rise to fame naturally attracted his attention. There was no intersection before, and even if he had a dirty idea in his mind, it could not be implemented.


    Now, Tang ling''er comes to the door voluntarily. Will he let it go.


    He knows a lot about the people and things in the entertainment circle. Many female stars who have come to southern Yunnan have not escaped from him, which is one of his hobbies.


    He will have an inexplicable sense of achievement and satisfaction when he looks at an ordinary girl star who is high on TV, pure and pure, and peerless.


    So, he enjoyed it.


    This time, he extended his claw to Tang ling''er.


    It''s just that I didn''t want to get off the bad side of my career, and I was spoiled by an "unsightly" guy before I started.


    For such a person, he thinks there are a hundred ways to deal with it.


    Moreover, in front of the beautiful women, especially the two top beauties, of course, he would not have any reservation. He thought that when the gas of the king was released, he roared: "unsightly guy, do you want to die? You don''t go to inquire about it. I can''t agree with longtengfei. Anyone dares to challenge me. Be careful if I tell you not to go out of Southern Yunnan. "


    He simply and roughly put out his own influence. He not only wanted to frighten the boys in the opposite direction, but also wanted to frighten the two beauties, so that they could obediently fall down in the spirit of his king and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Tang Zheng''s brow twisted. He would have done it if he wanted to leave. It''s no wonder that he was so stubborn.


    Tang Zheng didn''t bother to talk with him. When lightning struck, the huge body flew directly to the stairway at the end of the corridor, and then there was a thumping sound. He fell down the stairway without any sound.


    At that time, many people stared at him, especially the entourage of long Tengfei, whose face changed greatly. He pointed at Tang Zheng with a fierce and cowardly face. Finally, he said with difficulty, "you dare to hurt director long, you wait, and you, the image ambassador this time is yellow!"


    Amy wanted to stop talking. This cooperation is a win-win thing. If it''s yellow, it''s a pity. But Tang Zheng was there. There was no place for him to talk, only silence.


    But other colleagues didn''t understand this. Seeing the group of officials running away, they fought against injustice one after another, accusing them of saying, "you''ve done a lot of damage to Miss Tang ling''er for such nonsense, do you know?"


    "Shut up!"


    Amy has seen Tang Zheng''s face is very gloomy. She immediately drinks a lot and stops everyone. She smiles bitterly at Tang Zheng and ling''er and says, "let''s go to the house first."


    Other staff arranged in their own rooms, while Tang Zheng, ling''er, Jiutian Xuannv and Amy entered the suite, leaving no one else to understand.


    Tang Zheng has been silent since he entered the room, his face is black and frightening.


    Amy knew Tang Zheng''s thoughts about protecting linger''s baby, so she quickly admitted her mistake: "boss, it''s all a misunderstanding. We didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing when we came to southern Yunnan."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "does the company have no corresponding investigation when it cooperates with people? If I didn''t meet you, what would you do? Ling''er has three advantages and two disadvantages. Who can bear the responsibility? "


    Since Amy knew Tang Zheng, she had never seen him lose his temper like this. She kept quiet and lowered her head, saying, "this is the shortage of our work."


    "Master, I don''t blame sister Amy. She is usually very good to me. There are many things to stop me..." Tang ling''er can''t bear to beg for Amy.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "since ling''er is pleading for you, I will not pursue it for the time being, but in the next case, if there is another time, not only you, but the whole company will roll out! You should know who I''m running that entertainment company for. "


    Amy was shocked, remembering that Tang Zheng''s original intention was to protect ling''er, otherwise he didn''t need to start this entertainment company at all.


    Later, the development of the company was very smooth, and many artists were signed by the company, which was considered to be on the right track.But Tang Zheng''s mind is still the same. No matter how much benefits the company can bring to him, the ultimate goal is still to protect ling''er and make her happy. The rest is secondary.


    The core of the whole company is ling''er. If she has something, there is no need for the company to exist.


    Amy could not help feeling mixed when she understood.


    This is the bully President fan''er.

 Chapter 836

    Amy was trained for a while, without any complaints, and recognized the reality, and walked out in a disheartened way, thinking that the cooperation would turn yellow if it turned yellow, and would never leave Southern Yunnan.


    Only Tang Zheng, ling''er and Jiutian Xuannv are left in the suite. The two women just stare at each other.


    "You are a demon!" Nine days Xuan female language breaks the sky to say, not interrogative sentence, but affirmation.


    Ling''er is made of ginseng. Naturally, she is a demon. But she is simple and different from other demons. For example, most of the monsters in the 100000 mountains are cruel and violent.


    Linger''s eyelids jumped, and he was surprised: "how do you know?"


    She subconsciously looks at Tang Zheng, thinking that he told her.


    Tang Zheng was also surprised. With his strength, he couldn''t see the real identity of ling''er. As expected, Jiutian Xuannv was not simple. He saw it at a glance.


    Tang Zheng shook his head slightly, and ling''er knew that he had guessed wrong. He was shocked and pale. He stared at nine heavenly Xuannv directly: "who are you


    This is the first time ling''er has been seen through his real body. How can he not be surprised.


    "Ling''er, don''t be nervous. She is a friend. She has been practicing in the period of deification. That''s why she is so powerful. She also has a famous name called nine heavenly Xuannv. Just know it. Don''t speak out." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Since Jiutian Xuannv has seen through linger''s real body, Tang Zheng has not concealed Jiutian Xuannv''s real identity from linger.


    "Nine days Xuannv?" Ling''er stared suspiciously, tilted his head and thought for a while. He was still at a loss, obviously not knowing the name.


    "What is your essence?" Nine days Xuannv asks after.


    Although she saw that ling''er was a demon, she could not see her body.


    "Ling''er is a three hundred year old ginseng. I met her by chance." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    "It turned out to be a little ginseng." Nine days Xuannv suddenly realized.


    Ling''er tooted his mouth and retorted unconvinced, "I''m not a little ginseng. Ling''er has grown up."


    Tang Zheng lost his smile, touched ling''er''s head, and comforted him: "yes, ling''er has grown up, everyone is together, so stop fighting and be happy."


    "Master, what are you doing in southern Yunnan this time?"


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "what may have happened in the 100000 mountains? I''ll go in and find out."


    When ling''er''s eyes brightened, he said eagerly, "master, I will go too!"


    "You too?" Tang Zheng said, "no, it''s too dangerous in the 100000 mountains. You can''t go."


    Although ling''er is a demon, his accomplishments are not high.


    Ling''er said wrongly with a mouthful: "master, 100000 mountains are in the south of Yunnan. It''s not easy to meet this time, which means it''s heaven''s will. Let me go. Besides, the business of tourism image ambassador is almost yellow. I just have time. "


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    Ling''er spits out his tongue: "do you want to be busy. Master, ling''er hasn''t been out for a long time. Besides, aren''t there many demons in the hundred thousand mountains? Ling''er has never met a demon when he grows up. "


    Seeing her sad appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t bear it.


    Ling''er holds his arm and shakes it constantly. His arm rubs against her chest and feels soft.


    Tang Zheng''s mind swings, subconsciously looks down, and finds that her chest is quite large - ling''er is really grown up.


    "Well, I promise, but you must obey, or I won''t take you." Tang Zheng said solemnly with a straight face.


    He has been separated from ling''er for a long time, just taking advantage of this opportunity to stay together for a long time. If it is really too dangerous, it should be OK to make ling''er a part of the world.


    Like an elf, ling''er jumped up happily, stood on tiptoe, and kissed Tang Zheng''s face with a click.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and embarrassed.


    "Master, is ling''er making you unhappy?" Seeing his appearance, ling''er asked at a loss.


    "Don''t mess with your family in the future."


    Ling''er said happily, "ling''er will not mess with her family. Ling''er is not a bad girl. Ling''er only cares for her master."


    Her heart and nature are similar to that of a child. Tang Zheng is ashamed of his impure thoughts and thinks more.


    Nine days Xuannv stared at them, especially ling''er''s words and deeds, and finally convinced her that the little demon was not like other demon families.


    "And when shall we start?" Asked ling''er impatiently.


    Tang Zheng looked out of the window and found that it was late. He said, "you are tired too. Let''s have a rest for one night and start early tomorrow morning."


    "Good! Master, ling''er is sleeping with you in the evening. In the former master''s bed, ling''er watched the master fall asleep on the balcony. I miss that time very much. "


    Tang Zheng never thought that ling''er could be transformed into an adult, so he kept her on the balcony for a long time and accompanied her day and night. At the moment, hearing her saying this, he could not help being embarrassed to death.He shaved the straight nose of ling''er and said, "you are a girl. You can''t sleep with a man. Remember?"


    "But you are the master..." Ling''er said with his mouth open.


    "I''m a man, too. Besides, I''ve told you before that you should call me my brother. I''m quite like your brother. Don''t call him master. "


    "When there are many people, ling''er will call your brother. When there are no outsiders, ling''er still likes to call your master, who is more pleasant to hear." Ling''er said lovingly, staring at his big black eyes.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    Although she is a mixed entertainment circle, she is under the protection of Tang Zheng after all, so she is not tainted with the malice of the entertainment circle. The most pure nature is still preserved, just like a piece of white paper with just a few lines drawn at will.


    Due to the special identity of ling''er, it is not suitable to go to the restaurant for dinner, so as not to be surrounded, so the food was sent directly to the room.


    The other staff went to the restaurant for dinner. When they arrived, they were the only three left in the room.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a rush of knocking at the door, and the door panel rattled, as if it was going to fall apart.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "keep eating. I''ll have a look."


    Listen to the other party did not play, Tang Zheng a few steps to the door, opened the door.


    "Catch it!"


    As soon as the door opened, a group of people rushed in, Tang Zheng took the lead, saw a pair of handcuffs click, and directly handcuffed his hands.


    He was slightly shocked. The person who came here was a policeman. His hand was not bad. He even handcuffed Tang Zheng.


    "Get down, be honest!" The police kicked in and greeted Tang Zheng directly in the stomach.


    Tang Zheng finally woke up like a dream, pulling his hands outwards and clicking. The handcuffs directly turned into pieces and fell down one after another. The policeman who kicked the man directly flew out and hit his colleague, shouting loudly.


    Others couldn''t help but froze.


    "You are sent by longtengfei?" Tang Zheng immediately responded that the only one who dared to trouble them in southern Yunnan was the dragon.


    After listening to this sentence, the police didn''t stop but roared fiercely: "dare to offend director long, don''t you know that director long is from the dragon family in southern Yunnan? Dare to play in the south of Yunnan, and don''t go to inquire. What about the stars? It''s just the actors. Still listen to director Long''s words


    "It turns out that the pig head is really from the dragon family in southern Yunnan. Hum, what are the other people in the dragon family, except sister Mu and Nannan? The Dragon Xuanyuan family has no way to run the family. It''s a disaster to the neighbors. Compared with the people of the Song family, the dragon family is the same bird."


    Seeing Tang Zheng muttering, he didn''t hear what he said clearly. The police became more and more arrogant. He thought he had the support of the dragon family, and it was not easy to deal with several outsiders.


    However, at present, this young man is a tough guy. He has several skills. But even if he is more powerful, can he be more powerful than a gun?


    Then several people draw out a gun one after another, aimed at Tang Zheng, angrily shouted: "do not move, otherwise, call your head to blossom."


    Ling''er and Jiutian Xuannv sit in the room and eat. Seeing this scene, they are indifferent at all and still eat without hesitation.


    In fact, ling''er wants to help, but she is stopped by Xuannv of Jiutian with her eyes. This little disturbance also requires their help, which is too contemptuous of Tang Zheng.


    But Amy and a group of staff walked out of the elevator, just to see this scene, many people were scared out of their wits.


    Many smart people have thought that this must be the result of offending longtengfei. Now, it''s not even the boundary of Southern Yunnan that can go out, and it''s so dangerous to move a gun.


    Although Amy knew that Tang Zheng was the champion of the national Wulin Congress, he saw that he was pointed at by a pistol nearby, or his heart was shaking. He hurriedly came up and said, "what are you doing? We are guests of the government of Southern Yunnan. If you treat us like this, we will complain and protest. "


    The police looked at Amy scornfully and said: "dare to offend the dragon master, it''s still useless for you to complain and protest to the capital. Boy, tell you, be obedient and take it easy, or you will suffer. "


    Tang Zheng crossed the heads of the people, looked toward the stairway, and said, "is it fun to tell that fat pig to get out and hide behind? I dare not to be a waste. The dragon family is going downhill more and more. Without a dragon Tengyu, other people are not willing to fall behind and do such things. "


    "Boy, I''m going to kill you!" Long Tengfei hears the sound and rushes out as expected. He is followed by several followers. These people are much more powerful than the police. They are actually martial artists, including congenital martial artists.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is sneering. It''s a big show. I''m afraid that ordinary people will be cleaned up by those people brought by long Tengfei.


    Unfortunately, I met him.


    I don''t know how many people have been harmed by this kind of person, and if I didn''t meet him, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will be harmed in the future.


    This kind of person stays is a disaster. If he doesn''t know what to do and how to force him for many times, Tang Zheng may let her go for the sake of her daughter.It''s just that they don''t know how to survive.


    Tang Zheng walked to longtengfei, and others were as close to the enemy as they could be. Longtengfei staggered back and cried out in panic, "shoot him, kill him, kill him!"

 Chapter 837

    Hearing the roar of long Tengfei, many people were frightened and shivered, especially when they saw the black muzzle of the gun, their heart strings trembled and their bodies were soft.


    Even Amy has no master. Although Tang Zheng has extraordinary skills, is he the opponent of the gun?


    Tang Zheng soon gave the answer.


    I saw the guns whizzing into his hands, the police all opened their mouths, almost can plug a duck egg.


    Tang Zheng''s hands rubbed together, and all the guns became a big iron ball.


    Bang!


    The iron ball landed on the floor, and the sound of landing seemed to be a thunderclap in everyone''s mind. This Is it still human power?


    The policemen have become blue and out of their wits. When Tang Zheng''s eyes sweep over, he is scared to step back, and someone sits down.


    Long Tengfei was also shocked. Although he was a side member of the dragon family and had the opportunity to practice martial arts since he was a child, he was born lazy. He would not like to suffer that.


    So, he doesn''t even know how to work.


    But this didn''t hinder his insight. He was born in the dragon family. Naturally, he knew the strength of the warrior better than others. When Tang Zheng showed his hand, his face changed greatly and he said with fear: "you are The warrior? "


    Tang Zheng snorts coldly. He doesn''t care. He grabs it with a big hand and uses the technique of swallowing the sky. Long Tengfei flies to Tang Zheng involuntarily and falls into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    "Ah --"


    the screeching sound of longtengfei killing pigs is deafening.


    "This pig is really annoying, disturbing people''s rest." Tang Zheng gives an impatient rebuke. When he flies on Longteng, he can''t move directly. He can only stare at Tang Zheng in a panic.


    Other people saw this strange scene, even those who were born with martial arts had no time to start, so long Tengfei was controlled.


    They were shocked, not only by Tang Zheng''s audacity, but also by his strength.


    Several martial artists looked at each other, and knew that if they were indifferent, they would not be able to make an appointment when they went back. So they attacked Tang Zheng and shouted, "let him go!"


    Tang Zheng glanced at all the people lightly, bent his fingers, and the wind started to blow. The bodies of several people were suddenly stiff, and they were all soft to the ground. It was hard to move forward.


    They thought to themselves that even if Tang Zheng had extraordinary skills, so many of them would have the strength to fight.


    What''s the opposite!


    They greatly underestimated the strength of this man, which is the difference between the elephant and the ant, the mantis arm as the chariot, broken to pieces.


    Tang Zheng didn''t kill them, but temporarily let them lose their fighting power. He gave them a cold look and said, "go back and tell long Xuanyuan that there is no way to teach the dragon family in southern Yunnan. If you allow the people to run amok, I will clean up the door for him. If you have anything, just come to me."


    Tang Zheng is determined to change people''s faces. He is foolish to challenge the Dragon Xuanyuan directly in the three parts of South Yunnan.


    Otherwise, normal people would not have such ambition.


    Tang Zheng ignored their thoughts and continued to say to himself, "if I can change my name or sit here, just tell long Xuanyuan that it''s Tang Zheng who cleaned the door for him."


    After that, with a click, the neck of longtengfei was broken and it fell on the ground like a dead pig.


    Ah -!


    The screams came and went, not only the fighters, but also the police, Amy and so on.


    In front of the police to kill himself, this is absolutely the courage of heaven, is he not afraid of the police?


    Of course, Tang Zheng is not afraid. Just now, he has discovered the mottled and evil deeds of long Tengyu by using soul searching technique. He is lustful like a pig and grows up to be a fat pig. Depending on his power, he not only runs amok in the unit, nobody dares to offend him, but also insults his colleagues. Finally, his colleagues'' husband seeks his theory and even reports him to the discipline inspection department.


    However, he used his own power to kill the couple directly and quietly, and the report failed. In addition, he used various methods to forcibly occupy many women.


    All in all, his crimes are numerous and his death is not enough.


    This is because he bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Can Tang Zheng let him go? If he does, he will not be punished at all by his identity and means.


    Then today he will be a judge and give him the punishment he deserves.


    Amy''s colleagues stared at Tang Zheng in horror. They trembled with fear. They thought that they had complained about Tang Zheng in the back before. When they said bad things about him, they could not help feeling their neck was cold. Would they be killed by him?


    As for the warriors, after screaming, there was no hiding panic in their faces, which was the fear engraved in their bones.


    Because Tang Zheng''s name is like a nightmare to them, which has lingered in their hearts for countless days.


    If it is, long Tengfei asked Tang Zheng''s name at the beginning. When he heard these two words, he might not be so bold and arrogant.


    Because the whole family of long Tengyu knew that his death was related to Tang Zheng. Even the two families of song and Chu, whose capital just collapsed, were also related to him.The strength of this man is too strong. To compete with the strength of the dragon family now is like striking a stone with an egg.


    Therefore, even if long Xuanyuan knew that his son''s death was related to Tang Zheng, he had no choice.


    "Take this dead pig and get out!" Tang Zheng shouted.


    These warriors, like Amnesty, carried the body of long Tengfei without turning back their heads, even without making an elevator, and disappeared along the stairs.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and fell on the policemen. When they arrived at the time, they felt like they were in the cold winter from June 3.


    "You are the people''s police. You should protect the people, not help the tyrants and protect these powerful people. Let''s go and do what you want."


    Tang Zheng reprimands, but these people dare not refute. They watch Tang Zheng''s actions. They have realized that the youth in front of them is more powerful than the dragon family, and they dare not provoke people.


    So he got up and walked away.


    As for Amy and others, looking at Tang Zheng from afar, they neither dare to approach nor leave. Some of the timid girls have been scared to sit on the ground, and their expressions are worse than crying.


    Tang Zheng looks around and knows that this incident shocked them a lot. However, they always follow ling''er''s team. Sometimes it''s necessary to frighten them and let them know something.


    "It''s OK, you all go back to have a rest. I''ll give you a holiday in the next few days. You can play in southern Yunnan or other places." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Vacation?


    People don''t know. So did you say that you can count the holidays?


    But no one dared to contradict.


    Finally, Amy held back her fear and nodded, "yes, you should have a rest earlier."


    Seeing Tang Zheng close the door, everyone immediately chattered.


    "Sister Amy, who is this man? What is his relationship with ling''er? "


    "Yes, what qualifications does he have to give us a holiday? This time it''s such a big deal and there''s a human life. Let''s report to the company as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be a big deal later. "


    These people who are in the entertainment circle are also people who have a lot of knowledge. But tonight, they still have an important lesson.


    Amy regained her spirit and shouted harshly, "don''t make trouble. He said it''s time off."


    "Why?"


    "Because, he is the boss!" Amy can''t help but tell Tang Zheng''s real identity. Otherwise, these people will ask for help.


    "Ah, boss?"


    Everyone was surprised. Although it was said occasionally that the real boss of the company was not mu Hongyan, but someone else, he didn''t expect to be too young.


    This is the real hegemonic president. She killed decisively. A few girls who were afraid to die just now saw stars in their eyes.


    However, when some people are happy, others are sad.


    When the body of long Tengfei was transported back to the dragon''s house, Nuo Da''s dragon family was shocked. The dragon family was not only the Dragon Xuanyuan family, but also many other branches and branches.


    The death of longtengfei has brought all the other branches to the dragon''s house. It''s very fierce. We should let the Dragon Xuanyuan come out to fight for justice for longtengfei.


    Long Xuanyuan heard about the story, and knew that Tang Zheng had done it. His mood fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    He didn''t get angry. He heard a little about what longtengfei did in his daily life. However, there were so many sons of the aristocratic family, with different good and bad ones. There were so many such sons.


    What''s more, he''s just a sidekick, and he doesn''t care.


    I didn''t expect to kick Tang Zheng this time. That''s what bothered him. As for the death of long Tengfei, he didn''t care much about it.


    Long Xuanyuan is thinking about whether Tang Zheng came to southern Yunnan on purpose to stir up trouble and rush at the dragon family, or is it really an accident?


    An accident?


    He sniffed. He would not believe in any accident. He believed that everyone''s words and deeds must have their own deep meaning and purpose, especially Tang Zheng.


    Besides, Tang Zheng just destroyed the song and Chu families. It was just at the time of his high spirits that he took advantage of the hot iron and tried to clean up the dragon family together.


    After all, both sides have long cherished wishes.


    As soon as I read this, the Dragon Xuanyuan couldn''t sit still.


    It''s not the same today. It''s not good to be remembered by Tang Zheng.


    When he saw a group of people chattering and making a lot of noise, he couldn''t help but feel angry. With a bang, he clapped his hands on the table, which sounded like a thunderclap, and the ears of all the people were rumbling.


    "Justice? What justice do you want? Don''t you know what Tengfei did in his daily life? Have you elders ever said a word about him? Now that he''s dead, you''re going to be fair? "


    Hearing dragon Xuanyuan''s question, people immediately stopped and looked at him in astonishment. Somehow he was so angry with his own people.


    The crowd was silent.


    Long Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said, "you are saying that you want to revenge. Then Tang Zheng is in the hotel. Go to the hotel yourself?"These people have heard Tang Zheng''s name and know his power. Tang Zheng''s reputation makes them dare not act rashly.

 Chapter 838

    See all people dare not squeak again, dragon Xuan Yuan cold hum, scold way: "one day only know that nest inside horizontal, the good reputation of the dragon family has been defeated by you."


    "But we dragon family can''t be bullied like this, but we don''t care." Someone said quietly.


    "That''s when long Tengfei bumps into the muzzle of the gun and gives the other party a chance. Besides, what is Tang Zheng''s intention, do you know?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "Send someone to keep a close eye on the hotel. Tang Zheng''s every move must be reported to me. In this three acre area in southern Yunnan, I need to know their whereabouts." Long Xuanyuan pondered for a long time and made a decision.


    Seeing that long Xuanyuan hesitated for a long time, he just stood still and watched the change. Many people were not satisfied with it, and said, "my Lord, isn''t this too cheap for him?"


    "You think it''s cheap for him, don''t you? Then you can find him for revenge, or you can find someone in the dragon family who can fight with Tang Zheng. " The Dragon Xuan Yuan didn''t say well.


    It is a recognized fact that Tang Zheng is superior in strength.


    Although long Xuanyuan is in the border area, he is also clear, and even he is not Tang Zheng''s opponent.


    Besides, he had a war with Tang Zheng. At that time, he couldn''t help but get Tang Zheng, let alone now.


    As soon as the words came out, everyone hung their heads in shame.


    Long Xuanyuan''s eyes crossed the crowd and drifted to the direction of the hotel, wondering: "Tang, what''s your purpose when you come to South Yunnan?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the panic and fear of all the dragon family members, or how much storm the death of long Tengfei caused in the official arena of Southern Yunnan. Many people who had been humiliated by long Tengfei in the dark and in the light cheered, and the reason was clear. At last, long Tengfei''s evil was rewarded.


    Of course, more people speculate that the dragon family will be angry and may cause a bloodbath. However, what makes these people surprised is that the dragon family can''t bear it, as if it never happened. This is not the style of the dragon family.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about these things. In the morning of the next day, he left the city with his nine day Xuannv and Nannan and went straight to the hundred thousand mountains.


    Although Amy and others thought that he didn''t do his job with linger, they didn''t dare to contradict.


    When he stood in front of the hundred thousand mountain again, Tang Zheng had mixed feelings. The hundred thousand mountain was of great importance to him.


    If it wasn''t for the hundred thousand mountains, he would have no such adventures, no witches, no Xiaobai, no sky bows and archery. Of course, the king of stars would not leave the mountain to harm the world.


    One Peck and one drink will bring good fortune and bad fortune, which cannot be really distinguished.


    Today''s 100000 mountains are still luxuriant and green, but they are more dangerous than before.


    In the past, a hundred thousand mountains were plagued with miasma, swamps and wild animals. For ordinary people, it was an absolute fierce place.


    But today, although the miasma has disappeared due to the break of the ban, the monsters have occupied this pure land, making it more dangerous.


    Not only ordinary people, but also the army and the martial arts can''t survive in this 100000 mountain.


    Linger''s nose sniffed slightly, and frowned, "what a heavy spirit."


    "The monsters are rampant in the mountains. Of course, the spirit is heavy." Tang Zheng said.


    Ling''er curled his mouth and said, "there are too many cruel breath in this evil spirit. Ling''er doesn''t like it."


    Although linger is also a demon, it is the result of ginseng and does not like killing.


    "In a moment, follow us. If there is anything, I will protect you." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Ling''er smiled brightly: "ling''er will protect himself. Although ling''er is busy with his work these days, he has not relaxed his cultivation."


    Tang Zheng smiled approvingly and walked into a hundred thousand mountains with them.


    At the same time, longxuanyuan was shocked by the news. Why did these people enter the 100000 mountains?


    Besides, Tang Zheng is not the only one. What''s the meaning of the other two going together?


    Is it not Is it related to the previous earthquake?


    There have been many earthquakes in southern Yunnan, but the dragon family is not an ordinary family. How can the news of fooling the common people fool the dragon family.


    Long Xuanyuan is very clear that the vibration of the previous period is not an earthquake, but from the 100000 mountains, which must have happened.


    But he didn''t want to venture into the 100000 mountains, but the 100000 mountains were in the south of Yunnan, on his territory, which has always been a rather distressing problem for him.


    Now it seems that something important happened in the 100000 mountains, which attracted Tang Zheng to come all the way.


    So Tang Zheng didn''t come specifically for the dragon family?


    At that time, long Xuanyuan was relieved. Since the other party didn''t come to the dragon''s house, he couldn''t even provoke him. As for the death of long Tengfei, he could only blame himself.


    Long Xuanyuan will not fight against Tang Zheng for the sake of only a son of his own.


    But another difficult problem is in front of him. Tang Zhengjin must have a plan to enter the hundred thousand mountains. Is he going or not?Go!


    After a long hesitation, he finally made up his mind.


    As soon as Tang Zheng stepped into 100000 mountains, he felt that the atmosphere between heaven and earth had changed, as if there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them, which made him feel very strange.


    "Nine days Xuannv said lightly:" there are monsters watching us


    Tang Zheng said jokingly, "if they dare to stop them, they will only be blamed for their misfortune."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a heavy footstep began to ring. Only a few monsters stopped their way, and their pupils were full of fierce light.


    Tang Zheng glanced at each other coldly. The strength of these monsters is too low. They just came to die.


    He''s not ready to be polite. He''s ready to start, and the little white on his shoulder has already started.


    Whoosh!


    When a white light flashed, it rushed into the monsters, without even spraying fire. The little claws slapped on the monsters, and the other side fell on the ground directly, leaving only the gas out, but no gas in.


    Ling''er clapped his hands happily and said happily, "Wow, Xiaobai is so powerful."


    Xiaobai is so elated that she falls directly into ling''er''s arms and arches towards her.


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes wordlessly. He was such a wolf that he even knew to eat tofu, but ling''er didn''t realize it.


    Linger seems to have a natural affinity with Xiaobai. Besides Tang Zheng, Xiaobai is most close to her. As for Jiutian Xuannv, Xiaobai dare not make troubles in front of her, or jump onto her shoulder or arms.


    Nine days Xuan female looked at small white, way: "this small thing is quite fierce."


    Nine days Xuannv once wanted to study the origin of Xiaobai, but after a few days of hard work, she gave up because there was no clue.


    This surprised Tang Zheng even more. What is Xiaobai? Even the famous nine heavenly Xuannv doesn''t know.


    The three men went a long way and met several monsters. Xiaobai did the same thing and killed each other. So many times, they met several waves of monsters, and they gradually went deep into the hinterland of 100000 mountains.


    "Wait a minute." Suddenly, nine days Xuan female cry way, Tang Zheng looks at her suspiciously, ask: "how?"


    "And you don''t notice a problem?" "Nine days Xuan female deep voice asks a way.


    Tang Zheng shook his head in a daze.


    Nine days Xuannv said: "since you said that the hundred thousand mountain is an absolutely fierce place and monsters are rampant, what monsters are we meeting along the way? How strong is it? "


    Tang Zheng is a little transparent, suddenly realizing: "you mean that the strength of those monsters is too poor, which is quite different from my judgment?"


    "Yes, if there were only these monsters, it would be ridiculous to judge the 100000 mountains as a murderous place. Even the martial artists with a little stronger strength would not be too passive to suffer losses in the face of those monsters." Nine days Xuannv vowed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped. He said to himself, "yes, Xu Yingtian once said that both the National Security Bureau and the dragon team had sent people to explore the 100000 mountains, but they never came back. Soon after they entered, they suffered misfortune.".


    Naturally, the people in these two organizations are not ordinary people, but just after entering the 100000 mountains, the whole army will be destroyed, which shows that even the external monsters are very powerful.


    But those monsters we met before are not powerful at all, nor can they wipe out the whole army of the National Security Bureau or the dragon group.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that there is a big difference between the former defense and the present. Where are the powerful monsters that were originally defending around the 100000 mountains?


    Is this related to the earthquake?


    Tang Zheng shook his head, unable to guess the reason.


    "No matter what happens here, we must have a goal. We can''t wander among the 100000 mountains. After all, it''s a hundred thousand mountains with a vast area. If there is no purpose, it''s a waste of time." Nine days Xuan female reminds a way.


    Tang zhenglue a ponder, way: "to Honghuang heaven tomb."


    Honghuangtian tomb is the core area of the 100000 mountains, and there are not only countless mysterious tombs, but also the Zhoushan mountain, which has become the first choice destination of Tang Zheng.


    If we talk about what will happen in the 100000 mountains, I''m afraid that the tomb of Honghuang heaven is the most likely place.


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t know what was in the hundred thousand mountains, only agreed.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv was also a figure thousands of years ago, she did not know how many years the hundred thousand mountains had been sealed. She did not know what was in them, and she never set foot here.


    Therefore, she can only accept Tang Zheng''s suggestion and rush to the tomb of Honghuang heaven with him.


    There is no outsider here, so the speed of several people''s travel is extremely fast, even sometimes they walk in the air, which is unrestrained and unrestrained.


    It took them only half a day to arrive at the tomb of honghuangtian. The huge black stone stood in front of them, still giving people a strong shock.


    "This stone tablet is extremely poisonous. Don''t touch it." Tang Zheng reminds me.Nine days Xuannv''s eyes over the stone tablet, looking forward, has been stretching eyebrows slowly wrinkled up, said: "good strong breath of death."

 Chapter 839

    Tang Zheng is a man who has been to the ghost world. Of course, he is not unfamiliar with the so-called breath of death, which is called Yin Qi. It makes people have a strong uneasiness.


    Today''s Yin Qi is stronger than before, just like the ghost world.


    The three men walked in carefully. There were no monsters to stop them. They looked around. It was quiet and terrible.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from afar, and the three men were stunned and stopped subconsciously.


    Looking up, I saw that black clouds were pressing against the top, and the sky was very low, as if it was within reach, giving a very depressing feeling.


    As soon as the pupils contract, they can''t help exclaiming.


    "Giant!"


    The sound of rapid breathing in the dead grave is extremely harsh, which makes people nervous involuntarily.


    In the distance, a towering giant stands between the heaven and the earth. This man is hundreds of meters high, which is equivalent to a small mountain.


    Tang Zheng, though he has seen the greatness of the four image Zun, is still shocked by the giant. The giant is several times bigger than the four image Zun, and it is not a stone, but a living person.


    Tang Zheng never thought that there was a giant in the world, and it was so huge that ordinary people had an irresistible sense of insignificance.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper and murmured: "it''s said that there were giants in ancient times, but the giant Ding Shan was thin, and then gradually disappeared and died out. Why is there a giant in the tomb? "


    Giants?


    Tang Zheng was shocked. "Is there really a giant clan in this history?"


    "Nine days Xuan female nods:" true so, but giant clan already destroyed clan


    They were all puzzled. Moreover, Tang Zheng came to the tomb twice, but he did not meet a giant. Why is there a giant this time?


    Is it the devil of the changeable star king?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of fire. How many means does this changeable star Prince have? It''s really hard for people to stop.


    "Roar!"


    The giant roared up to the sky, the sound wave spread in all directions, and the black clouds in the sky were blown to the ground, but they quickly gathered together.


    Boom!


    The giant raised his feet and landed on the ground. The ground shook like an earthquake.


    However, it is clear that this vibration is quite different from the "earthquake" that was rumoured by the outside world. This vibration is far less intense than that one, and only the ground near here has a sense of it. It can''t reach 100000 mountains.


    The giant walked towards the deeper part of the tomb.


    The eyes of the three men looked in that direction at once. However, the sky was dark, and they could not see clearly at all. But Tang Zheng knew that direction was the direction of the mountain.


    "Let''s follow."


    Tang Zheng said in a hurry, and then chased up together.


    There are many tombstones in front of her eyes, which makes nine heavenly Xuannv open her eyes curiously. But soon she found something different and cried, "these tombs are all open."


    Tang Zheng''s whole attention is on the giant. Hearing this, he immediately looks at it.


    It is not surprising that all these tombs have been broken open, leaving behind large pits, and the tombs are empty.


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembers the tomb of the king of beasts. The king of beasts will almost be resurrected. If Xiaobai doesn''t help him, I''m afraid the king of beasts will really be resurrected.


    These tombs are empty. Have those who were buried here also risen?


    At this moment, Tang Zheng''s whole body was cold and his heart was shaking. If it was true, it would be terrible.


    The tomb of honghuangtian is filled with ancient powerful people. If they are revived, the balance of power in the world will be broken.


    In the face of these strong people, ordinary people have no power to fight, only to die for nothing.


    "No, what''s the power of the king of change to revive the dead? It''s too much for him to do. " Tang Zheng kept comforting himself.


    Nine days Xuannv looks at the grave, and they are silent. The three continue to chase the giant and gradually walk out of the cemetery. Tang Zheng''s heart beats fast, a little faster than usual.


    In this tomb, he has experienced a lot and gained a lot. The most important thing is the heart of Chiyou.


    He touched his chest subconsciously, and Chi You''s heart was in it, which had become a part of his body.


    In other words, Chiyou''s heart has helped him many times. What impresses him most is that he took the sword spirit and beat back the sword God in Tiankeng, which solved the great crisis for him.


    After that, Chiyou''s heart seemed to stop completely, and there was no response at all. Tang Zheng almost forgot.


    But when he came here, these memories came up like a flood, which made him feel thousands of things.


    A moment later, they came out of the cemetery, closer and closer to the giant, who did not seem to find them, all the way forward.


    Whoa, whoa!The rumbling sound of the current came from the front, and saw a waterfall falling down from the sky from afar, flying down three thousand feet.


    The source of the waterfall seems to be in the sky, hidden behind the clouds.


    Tang Zheng dare to assert that the so-called several famous waterfall scenic spots in the world are far from the shock of this waterfall.


    The waterfall is not wide, but the direct water flow has a strong impact, does not fall into the ground, and fell into a huge canyon.


    Tang Zheng didn''t go to Buzhou mountain last time, so he didn''t know there was such a place.


    "Pay attention to the Canyon!"


    "Nine days Xuannv look one awe, remind a way.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was startled, and he quickly looked at it. There was a mist rising in the valley. The mist was black, covering the top of the valley.


    Then the river goes straight through the black air and falls into the canyon.


    Tang Zheng is not new to those black Qi, which is Yin Qi. The Yin Qi here is even stronger than the ghost world, which makes Tang Zheng puzzled.


    What is the place under the Canyon?


    Why can gather so strong Yin Qi.


    If an ordinary person inhales a little of these Yin Qi, he will be scared to death.


    The giant stopped and stood at the edge of the cliff. He bowed his head and roared at the bottom of the canyon.


    Roar!


    Just like the rolling thunder, the fog like Yin Qi immediately blows away.


    "What is he doing?" Tang Zheng asked doubtfully.


    "Nine days Xuan female side ear listens, cry out abruptly:" there is movement below Canyon


    "What''s going on? Is there anything else? " Tang Zheng was shocked. Today, he was really surprised. "This canyon is long enough. Let''s stay away from the giant and go to the edge of the canyon to see what''s going on below?"


    This was exactly what nine heavenly Xuannv wanted, so the three of them carefully walked towards the canyon, avoiding the giant.


    Linger''s face has become extremely unnatural. This is the first time that she has encountered such a dangerous and exciting thing since she was a child. She is a little flustered.


    Tang Zheng, aware of her strangeness, hurriedly took her hand and comforted her, saying, "don''t be afraid of linger, I''m here for everything."


    Ling''er stared at her big eyes, smiled sweetly, and nodded: "well, ling''er listens to her master. She is not afraid when he has his master."


    At last, the three men quietly came to the edge of the canyon and looked down. The light was very dim, but they could see something climbing up the cliff.


    "Something''s coming up." When the three looked at each other, they saw the horror in each other''s eyes. What could climb out of the gloomy valley?


    I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly runs his Qi. As soon as his eyes are bright, his vision is finally better. He can finally distinguish what those climbing things are.


    "Monsters, those are monsters." Tang Zheng cried in a low voice.


    The strength of these monsters is obviously more powerful than what they have met before. Besides, they are just a little bit more powerful. Are all the monsters in the 100000 mountains running into the Canyon?


    I''m afraid that''s really the case.


    But what do monsters do in the Canyon?


    This should have something to do with the ever-changing star king. They have been in the mountain for a while, but they haven''t seen the trace of the ever-changing star king?


    Where is he?


    In the mountains?


    Or In this Canyon?


    "It''s true that it''s a monster, but you should pay attention to it. Some monsters have fallen off the cliff again. Is there something preventing them from climbing up?"


    "You mean there''s something in this canyon abyss that''s fighting against monsters?" Tang Zheng is horrified. There is not a ray of sunshine in this bottomless Valley for many years. What kind of living things will there be?


    What living creature can endure this kind of hell like suffering?


    "Let''s get closer." Nine days Xuan female proposal, Tang Zheng a slightly pondered, then agreed, although this adventure, but also had to thoroughly understand, otherwise endless troubles.


    The three moved silently to the direction of the giant, which was closer to the place of the monster.


    Once again, they stopped and found a new situation. The monster even had a chain tied to it. The chain extended along the cliff to the canyon and disappeared in the dark.


    The chain is straight, and there is a strong traction at the other end. The beast crawled up with great difficulty, as if fighting against the power at the other end of the chain.


    "What is it?"


    They can be sure that there is something on the other end of the chain, but it''s not clear what it is.


    Whoosh!


    There are monsters flying in the cliff and being dragged down the canyon, while other monsters continue to persevere and climb up little by little.


    The giant stared at all these things with huge eyes, and suddenly found that more and more monsters were flying down. He growled angrily, and grabbed the waterfall with his big hand, as if the waterfall had been caught by him in the air. A huge water chain was waving in his hand, and pulled towards the deep Valley.Boom!


    With a loud sound, the Yin Qi rose from the canyon, and the water chain immediately broke into drops.


    The monster''s action immediately became rapid. The power at the other end of the chain seemed to be much smaller. In the dark, something appeared gradually.

 Chapter 840

    At the bottom of the canyon, in the dark, a huge object gradually emerged from the strong Yin Qi. Tang Zheng and his three people stared at it, their eyes did not dare to blink.


    "Bronze coffin! What a big bronze coffin! " Tang Zheng was horrified, and he could not help exclaiming. The bronze coffin was about 100 meters long and tens of meters wide, almost equal to the huge canyon.


    The bronze coffin is tied with a dark iron chain, and the other end is tied to the beast. It turns out that so many of the beast''s iron chains are to drag the bronze coffin out of the canyon.


    What''s in the bronze coffin?


    Dead people?


    Is such a large coffin available?


    You should know that even the coffins of the first emperor of Qin, the first emperor of the ancient times, are also in order, which cannot be compared with the things in front of you.


    What is the identity of the people?


    Tang Zheng can''t imagine.


    As for the purpose for which the beast dragged the bronze coffin, he couldn''t even guess.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a strange roar sounded from the canyon abyss. The strong Yin Qi blew away the tornado and wrapped the bronze coffin directly. The monster''s action was startled, so it had to stop.


    Tang Zheng saw clearly that there was a black air rising in the darkness, and at the same time, another white light rose to the sky.


    White bone!


    At a glance, those white lights turned out to be a dense white bone, just like the bones left after the decay of a human body.


    These bones are not scattered, but together, like a person, shaking with black light.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realizes that he suddenly remembers the empty graves he saw before. It''s not that the white bones are among those graves.


    It can make white bones act like human beings, which is enough to show that the magic is weird and powerful. I''m afraid that all these things have something to do with the stars.


    Tang Zheng looks around, trying to find the trace of the star monarch from below, but in vain.


    Why are the stars absent from such an important scene? He is so fond of playing that he should not miss the scene.


    Those black lights have no specific shape at all. They are transformed into strange shapes and fight with the numerous white bones.


    Once the white bone is surrounded by black light, within a moment, the bone will turn black and then fall apart.


    This shows that the power of those black Qi is so great that I don''t know what it is.


    The black light drags the white bone, and the monster immediately recovers the action, drags the coffin to climb up.


    Suddenly, the giant roared. He grabbed the water like a waterfall falling from the sky again. A white water chain was formed again and flung into the canyon.


    Boom!


    The water chain breaks black air into pieces, and the monster is overjoyed. Taking advantage of this gap, he quickly climbs up, and finally the monster climbs out of the canyon.


    The wariness of these monsters is obviously higher than that of giants. When the monsters climb up, they immediately notice Tang Zheng''s men not far away.


    Roar!


    The monster roared angrily, the giant heard the noise and looked down, and the huge eyes immediately locked the three people.


    Whoosh!


    The water chain danced in the air, flew out of the canyon, and directly attacked Tang Zheng and others.


    Tang Zheng did not dare to wait for his death. He quickly sacrificed the soul sword. The bright sword light hit the water chain. The water chain exploded. Tang Zheng also turned several somersaults in the mid air to be able to stabilize his body.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, he is the only one who knows the power of this strike. This seemingly random strike is absolutely the killing power of the golden elixir realm.


    If he hadn''t been careless all the time, I''m afraid he would have suffered a big loss.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was safe, the giant raised his foot and stepped on it. After a while, Tang Zheng dodged the past. Where the giant foot landed, there were many stones, smoke and dust, and a big pit appeared.


    Tang Zheng knows the lethality of this kind of big man very well. The big man is the one with four symbols. In actual combat, he often takes the upper hand by virtue of his body shape.


    However, it''s a pity that the damage of the four image Zun can''t be used anymore. Tang Zheng tried his best, but he couldn''t repair the four image Zun.


    If he fails to hit, the giant will continue to attack Tang Zheng. With his flexible life, Tang Zheng will not only shuttle, but also avoid the attack.


    Without the giant''s constraints, the situation in the canyon changed greatly. The strange black air gradually took the upper hand. More and more white bones were dyed black and turned into bone powder.


    Monsters roared, trying to pull a part of the bronze coffin up again, but they also failed.


    The two sides were locked in a stalemate, and there was a loud noise at the bottom of the valley. The mountains shook and the earth moved. Boulders fell on both sides of the valley.


    "Giant, what are you waiting for?" Hurry up and pull up the bronze coffin. " A roar came from under the canyon.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He was too familiar with the voice - the star king of all changes.


    It turns out that the star king of all changes is down to the bottom of the valley, not absent from the scene. Hearing the voice of the king, Tang Zheng did not hesitate. No matter what was in the bronze coffin, since the king wanted to pull it out, he had to be stopped."Fuyao! Stop them! " Cried Tang Zheng.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv was also curious about what was in the bronze coffin, and even wanted to find out what was in it. At Tang Zheng''s words, she stiffly suppressed the curiosity in her heart. With a flash of her body shape, she kicked those monsters out of the cliff.


    These monsters can''t resist the huge power from the other side, and they can''t resist the nine heavenly Xuannv at all, that is, the fish on the chopping board, and they are allowed to be slaughtered.


    In fact, even if they don''t distract themselves, they are definitely not the opponents of the nine heavens Xuannv.


    As for ling''er, although she was still afraid, she saw Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv all join in the battle, and she was unwilling to fall behind and rushed to the monster.


    Fortunately, these monsters were trapped by the bronze coffin. Otherwise, ling''er would suffer a lot. Ling''er had no magic weapon, and her pink fist was powerful, forcing several monsters to retreat from the cliff.


    At the urging of the king of change, the giant''s attack power suddenly increased. Tang Zheng''s situation was not optimistic, but at last, the nine heavenly Xuannv finally gave the giant a hand.


    Boom!


    After eating a series of pink fists, the giant fell straight down and fell into the canyon.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, he was shocked that this was the difference between the realm of gold and the realm of incarnation, which was almost insurmountable.


    The giant fell and directly hit the bronze coffin. The struggling monsters on the cliff fell down the cliff with the impact force.


    "Who is it?" The roar of the changeable Star King came up. Obviously, he knew someone was coming.


    Tang Zheng sneered and didn''t answer. He just looked down at the canyon. When the giant landed on the bronze coffin, the chains on the bronze coffin were broken one after another, and the black air immediately enveloped the giant.


    The giant kept roaring and struggling, and the blackness was more fierce, and he was firmly entwined, so that he could not escape at all.


    The bronze coffin fell rapidly to the bottom of the valley and was about to disappear into the darkness.


    Whoosh!


    A man jumped down from the edge of the cliff.


    "Don''t!" cried Tang Zheng


    However, it was too late, and he watched as nine heavenly Xuannv fell down the bronze coffin. From afar, the voice of nine heavenly Xuannv came: "I want to see what is inside."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed helplessly. Although he was curious about what was in the bronze coffin, he made the star king of all changes want it.


    But when he saw the blackness, he stopped.


    I''m afraid that his accomplishments are not enough to solve the secret, but when nine days Xuannv jumped down, he knew that he could not stay out of the business.


    He took ling''er and said, "hold me tight, don''t be afraid."


    "If there is a master, the spirit is not afraid."


    Ling''er nods and gently hugs him. Xiaobai lies on Tang Zheng''s shoulder. He leaps forward and the sharp wind blows in his ear.


    The two men and the beast jumped straight off the cliff. However, Tang Zheng didn''t jump on the bronze tube, because there was a black air on it that he feared.


    It''s better to be careful before you know what the other party is.


    Down for a moment, all around is darkness, only the rest of the whirring wind, even a little light can not see, can not reach five fingers.


    Tang Zheng''s fingers lit up a real fire, slightly illuminating the surroundings, but there was still nothing left, only darkness, boundless darkness.


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from below, and then a group of light surged to the sky. He saw some white bones, which were turned into powder in this light.


    Tang Zheng lamented that these powerful people could not rest in peace even after their death. He did not know how to summon them to be used by the king of all changes. At last, they ended up in pieces.


    If those who are strong have spirit in the sky, I''m afraid they will hate the king of stars.


    With the help of this light, Tang Zheng finally saw clearly the bottom of the canyon. The bronze coffin fell on the ground. The giant stood up, but there were huge black spots on his body.


    He is still fighting with those black Qi, trying to get rid of it, but it is very difficult for him to succeed.


    As for Jiutian Xuannv, she stood in the air, floating over the bronze coffin, staring at the bronze coffin as if to let her eyes penetrate the bronze coffin.


    Another scene that attracted Tang Zheng was two people.


    The king of change is fighting with a man who is very powerful. He is even as powerful as the king of change. He is also covered with a black air. His face is fuzzy and hard to identify.


    But Tang Zheng only saw it for a while and then recognized that the man was Tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes immediately stare round, how can it be tianchanzi? How can his accomplishments be compared with those of the stars?


    Moreover, the magic and magic skills used by Tian Chan Zi are quite different. They are not flying immortals outside the sky, or such means, which makes Tang Zheng very strange.


    But although the face is fuzzy, Tang Zheng will never admit his mistake. He is tianchanzi, but his strength has become extremely strong, which makes Tang Zheng very strange.


    Tianchanzi''s face was as deep as water, and his eyes were shining with black light. As soon as he lifted his hands, a stream of black air gathered in his hands. It changed into countless weapons, which made the king of stars unable to defend.

 Chapter 841

    Tang Zheng thinks it''s strange. It''s like a dream. Could it be that Tianchan had hidden his strength before, but now he is the real one?


    No!


    If he had been so fierce, he would not have been controlled by the art of "painting the earth as a prison" by the king of stars, and almost lost his life.


    Tianchanzi has been gone for so long. What happened to him in this period of time? That''s why his strength has improved rapidly.


    But it''s too exaggerated. There are certain limits to the increase of cultivation, and it''s impossible to improve too much without limit.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    Tang Zheng felt that something unknown must have happened in this period of time.


    Nine days Xuan female also saw day Chan son, frowned doubtfully, she and day Chan son hand in hand, more clear his strength.


    Looking at his strength now, she also set off waves in her heart and made a murmur.


    Tianchanzi didn''t say a word, but turned a blind eye to Tang Zheng, just like a stranger. In his eyes, there were only a hundred changes of star king, one move in one form, which was extremely fierce. The valley bottom was overturned in the sky, with rocks flying, and Yin Qi soaring to the sky.


    The ground has been covered with the corpses of monsters, and there are many white bones, just like the hell on earth. It''s really frightening to cooperate with the environment of Yin wind howling.


    Ling''er could not help shaking and said: "master, what''s wrong with him? How does ling''er feel that he doesn''t know him? "


    Linger is sensitive in perception and simple in heart, so she makes the most direct judgment.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and his heart said that ling''er was right. However, the urgent task is not to tangle up what happened to Tian chanzi, but to deal with the changeable star king.


    The star king also saw Tang Zheng. His pupil shrank and he said, "it''s you! I''m afraid that the attack of the demons in the sea has something to do with you, right


    Seeing that he recognized himself, Tang Zheng nodded gracefully: "so what? You don''t care about the life and death of the common people in this world. You started the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers without authorization, and led the demon family back. It almost caused a disaster, harmed the world, and your heart was too cruel. "


    Hearing this, the king of stars laughed wildly: "hahaha, too hard hearted? Hum, how about the death of those people? Besides, the people I killed when I started the mountain and river blood sacrifice array were from different ethnic groups of the island countries. Decades ago, the island countries invaded China. Do you think it''s a pity that their people died? "


    "I don''t care about the life and death of the islanders, but you have brought the demons back. It''s not only the islanders, but also the Chinese. Moreover, the Chinese will be the most affected. Have you ignored this?" Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    "What do mortals do with me?" he said


    Tang Zheng was so angry that he was a madman. It''s no wonder that he broke the mountain. In his eyes, there were no rules at all. Except himself, everyone else was as bad as grass.


    It''s an absolute disaster for such a person to stay in the world. I don''t know why I didn''t kill him directly, but imprisoned him.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t bring back too many demons this time, and most of them have been stopped and eliminated by you. However, those demons are chess pieces. If they die, they will die. It doesn''t matter. This is my greatest gain. "


    The king of change proudly points to the bronze coffin in front of him.


    "That''s your biggest gain. What do you mean?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "No one of you will want to leave here today, so it''s OK to tell you that there is a big secret hidden in the bronze coffin. I don''t know it unless the demons return."


    Tang Zheng was confused, but he also realized the seriousness of the situation. The so-called big secret of heaven in the mouth of the king of change was not a small matter.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously looked at the bronze coffin and said to himself what great secret it contained. It''s worth learning from the stars.


    "What is the secret in it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "The secret I have been searching for." "It''s a pity that the thief and the heaven are against me, and they are followed by the Tianchan son all the way. They are bad for my good."


    After that, the star king of all changes glared at Tianchan son fiercely, with mixed regrets.


    Tang Zheng asked suspiciously, "how did he spoil your good?"


    "The thing protecting the bronze coffin actually chose to integrate with him. In a moment, it improved his strength and used his body against me."


    Tang Zheng is horrified. Tian Chan Tzu is not hidden, but has really reached the present strength in a very short time.


    This It''s amazing.


    Jiutian Xuannv also stares at tianchanzi intensely, trying to find the answer from him, but it''s all in vain. Everything here is full of mystery, even she doesn''t know.


    In fact, although she has a special identity, she is the daughter of the emperor of heaven. But she was trapped in the map of mountains and rivers because of something, so she didn''t know about it for a long time.


    Later, she got out of trouble from the map of mountains and rivers, met with the first emperor of Qin, helped her unify the world, and later slept in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin for thousands of years, and knew little about the outside world.When she saw the bronze coffin, she couldn''t find any information about it.


    But there is no doubt that this thing is extraordinary, and it must not fall into the hands of the king of change.


    "Well, as long as I open the bronze coffin, the power will disappear naturally, and he will never threaten me again." "All change star gentleman complacently says.


    "Roar!"


    Tianchan gave out a roar, and then attacked Baichang Xingjun. Baichang Xingjun hurriedly dodged.


    "Tianchan, can you hear me Looking at tianchanzi''s crazy appearance, Tang Zheng wants to find out what happened to him.


    The so-called tianchanzi of baibianxingjun has been controlled. What is it controlled by?


    I tried to find out all these questions, so I called Tian chanzi to see if he could answer them.


    However, the Zen master turned a deaf ear and still attacked the changeable Star King fiercely.


    "Hahaha, do you want him to agree? He has been controlled, like a walking corpse, how can he answer your question? " "All change star gentleman disdains ground smile way.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping and his body was walking. The word stimulated him severely. Although he often quarreled with Tian chanzi, they had deep feelings.


    Without tianchanzi, Tang Zheng would not have everything of today. I''m afraid that he would fall down when he took the college entrance examination, and then he died when he was 20.


    Therefore, he and tianchanzi have saved each other''s lives and are very important people in each other''s lives. This feeling cannot be separated.


    Tang Zheng suddenly turned to nine heavenly Xuannv and asked, "is there any way to let him recover?"


    Nine days Xuan female also stares at the day Chan son straightly, way: "all change star gentleman is not to say as long as opens the bronze coffin, his strength on the body will disappear?"? Then we will open the bronze coffin. "


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at the bronze coffin. Although he thought the proposal was very risky, he could not help it. Only in this way could there be life.


    He is willing to take the risk for the sake of tianchanzi.


    Baibianxingjun was entangled by tianchanzi. After listening to this, his face suddenly changed, and his thin body roared hysterically.


    "Don''t open the bronze coffin. It''s mine. You can''t touch it."


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "you cannot protect yourself. What is your ability to stop us?"


    The king of all changes was furious and roared at the giant, "I didn''t revive you to let you watch a good play. I will stop them at all costs."


    Roar!


    The giant let out a long roar to the sky. Although he was still entangled by black air, he still rushed to the nine heavenly Xuannv without hesitation.


    Just now, he suffered from the loss of nine days Xuannv, so he took extra care this time.


    Nine days Xuannv did not have any different, slowly fall.


    Bang!


    Step on the bronze coffin.


    Originally, the black air on the bronze coffin quickly retreated to the surrounding area, as if it had met the conquering star.


    Eh?


    Not only Tang Zheng, but also Jiutian Xuannv herself stared at her feet in surprise. She had been prepared to fight against the blackness. Now the blackness in karna won''t hurt her.


    At that time, the king''s face changed a lot. He exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can you do this? Who are you? "


    With a smile, Tang Zheng said sarcastically, "don''t you think that no one can open my bronze coffin? Not necessarily now. "


    "If you want to die, open it," he said angrily


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv are shocked, and subconsciously stop.


    "There are dangerous things in it. Unless it''s me, everyone else will die." The king of change said with all his heart.


    Tang Zheng and nine days Xuannv look at each other and shake their heads: "we don''t believe you!"


    "Stop him!" "All change star gentleman roars a way.


    At last, the giant attacked Jiutian Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv knew the fighting power of the giant well, so she was not afraid of it. When she put her hands into her feet, the giant was in a hurry. The cliff of the canyon hit by the giant shook and rocks fell one after another.


    Looking at the helpless giant, the king of stars is in a state of anxiety. But looking at the monsters and bones that died miserably on the ground, he can do nothing.


    When the Zen master came up again, the king of stars roared, his hands pressed in the air, and the corpses of those monsters exploded, turning into a mass of blood mist, and the blood water quickly converged to the king of stars.


    Only when he grasped his hands in the void, the blood became blood claws.


    Poop poop!


    Blood claws have scratched many scars on tianchanzi, some of which are still bone deep. However, tianchanzi is unconscious and is still desperate to attack the changeable star king.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to live or die. Now I have to fight hard to consume a lot of skills and defeat you and stop those people." The king of change has made up his mind.


    As soon as the blood claw is formed, its power is indeed greatly increased. The sky is full of blood claws, which makes tianchanzi suffer a lot, and his body is dyed bright red.Tang Zheng looks at this scene, but can''t help it. Instead, he focuses on the bronze coffin.


    [author''s digression]: please pay attention to my WeChat official account, search: Tang Xiao, you can find out, there are questions and suggestions in WeChat, leave me a message, I will answer them one by one, and I will also announce many things about this book in WeChat in the future.

 Chapter 842

    The bronze coffin, lying quietly on the ground, was filled with black air, only nine days where Xuannv stood there was no black air.


    The giant fiercely attacked Jiutian Xuannv and forced her to leave the bronze coffin. Tang Zheng and linger became the only people who could move freely.


    "Ling''er, you are watching. I want to open it." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Master, be careful," ling''er said worriedly


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily, but did not touch the bronze coffin with both hands. Instead, he raised the soul sword and stabbed it into the gap.


    Whoosh!


    Those black gases are like cats smelling fishy smell. They come quickly and directly to the war spirit sword.


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul were in awe. He hurried to use his kung fu. His real Qi was surging and his sword Qi was full. He was entwined with the black Qi, which was equal to him.


    Tang Zheng clearly felt a cold and piercing force coming from the black air, which made him shiver uncontrollably.


    He clenched his teeth, took a deep breath and said to himself, "I can''t believe I can''t deal with you.".


    With a sudden effort, the huge bronze coffin appeared a little loose. A lot of gloomy air came out, making Tang Zheng seem to have fallen into endless ice holes.


    He held back his trembling heart and murmured to himself, "what is it inside? Is it a corpse when it is so cold? This tomb is a product of ancient times. If it were a corpse, it would have rotted away


    No, he immediately remembered that the original king of beasts and the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, these powerful cultivators have ways to preserve the body, so it may be a lifelike body.


    Xiaobai, aware of Tang Zheng''s strange appearance, growls at the bronze coffin, as if he is swearing his majesty.


    Then, with its small mouth open, a flame came out, directly covering the bronze coffin.


    "Ah!"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiaobai to be so bold that he could shoot fire directly.


    Don''t really say that with the flame, the feeling of cold to the bone disappears a lot. The key is that the black air, as if it met the killer star, swished backward.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said: "do you want to escape? Xiaobai, trap these black Qi. "


    The bronze coffin is related to the life and death of tianchanzi. Therefore, Tang Zheng must not be careless. After he gave the order, Xiaobai erupted several flames to surround all the black Qi.


    The black gas, sticking right and left in the fire, can''t break through the defense of the fire. It turns into a trapped animal, struggling for nothing.


    Tang Zheng had no black air to restrain his elbow. His strength increased greatly. With a Tink, the soul sword bent slightly, and finally opened a big gap.


    The fire on the bronze coffin has disappeared, so Tang Zheng holds the coffin cover with both hands and shouts. The coffin cover is even heavy.


    "Get up!"


    Tang Zheng tried hard, and the coffin cover moved a little.


    "Stop!" Tianchanzi shouted at the top of his voice. His voice was quite different from the usual, with a creepy feeling.


    Before the words were heard, he had given up the king of stars and attacked Tang Zheng. The black air in his hand changed its shape and turned into a long gun.


    Whoosh!


    The air was turbulent and divided into two rows automatically. The long gun shot at Tang Zheng''s vest. Ling''er shouted "master, be careful". Then, she bravely blocked Tang Zheng''s back.


    Tang Zheng''s spirit moved. He made a deep voice and used all his strength to bend the soul sword to the limit. It almost broke.


    Bang!


    The coffin cover flew up and hit the cliff with a muffled sound.


    Seeing that the long gun was about to pass through ling''er''s chest, Xiaobai quickly changed his shape, stepped on the fire, and even his body was ablaze.


    Boom!


    A huge flame enveloped the spear, and the spear attack was sharply reduced. It was hard to move forward even though it could stop in front of ling''er.


    Linger''s face is determined. Even if the long gun doesn''t stop, she will never step back.


    When the coffin lid was opened, tianchanzi uttered a scream, and the long gun exploded directly, turning into nothing.


    People did not expect this scene, can not help but be shocked, even the star king of all changes is also stunned, hate to stamp a foot: "even the first step."


    Tang Zheng can''t take care of the situation behind him. He stretches his neck to look inside the bronze coffin. When he sees the situation inside the coffin, his face changes greatly. His eyes are round and gaping. Like a ghost, he just stops after a few steps.


    The people looked at his reaction strangely, and they couldn''t help but mutter to themselves, what he saw in the bronze coffin, even such a big reaction.


    Moreover, he was obviously frightened.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" "Nine days Xuan female beat back giant, ask curiously.


    Ling''er also stares at Tang Zheng, wondering why the master responded so much.


    He didn''t rush to see it. He wanted to find out what was inside. In fact, he only knew a little about the situation in the bronze coffin and didn''t know the details.Last time, he used the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers in the island country to lead the demons back. Although there were only a hundred people from the demons, their accomplishments were not weak, and they also brought him an unexpected news.


    It turns out that the return of the demons is to prepare for the return of the whole demons. At the beginning, the return of the demons did not have much effect. Therefore, the demons finally found a glimmer of hope after a lot of hard work.


    It turns out that the demon family inadvertently found a secret of their ancestors, that is, a huge bronze coffin, which was buried in the Honghuang heaven tomb in the 100000 mountains.


    Who is buried in the bronze coffin? There is no reliable evidence, but one thing can be sure that there is a big secret hidden in it, enough to change the world''s secret.


    Baibianxingjun didn''t believe in the words of the demon family at first, but later the other side swore and even sent the elite to follow him back to the hundred thousand mountains, and he gradually believed.


    As for the demons on the ship, they are just bait. The star king of all changes has a certain understanding of the modern society, and knows that his actions in the island country can''t be concealed from the official. So he simply builds the plank road, secretly passes through the storehouse, and lets the demons die, while he returns to the mountains quietly with an elite demons.


    The two sides cooperated and explored together, and finally found the canyon in the tomb of Honghuang heaven. The people of the demon family insisted that the bronze coffin was right below.


    However, it is said that the bronze coffin is as heavy as Mount Tai, and even the king of stars can''t get it alone.


    The king asked why he could not go down to the bottom of the canyon to open the bronze coffin. Why did he have to work so hard to get the bronze coffin out?


    The demon clan was obviously ready, and gave a convincing answer.


    It turns out that there is a mysterious force in the valley, which not only protects the bronze coffin, but also imprisons it.


    It seems that this is the arrangement of some people in those days, that is, to keep the bronze coffin silent at the bottom of the canyon.


    If you open the bronze coffin in the canyon, it will cause a huge reaction, and all the people in the canyon will die without leaving a living mouth.


    Only by getting out the bronze coffin and then losing the restriction of the mysterious power, can the real secret in the bronze coffin be discovered without any negative reaction.


    Therefore, the star king said before that he would die after opening the bronze coffin, not all of them were threats.


    But now it''s done. It''s done. It can''t be undone.


    Seeing Tang Zheng retreat like a ghost, the star king of all changes wants to see what''s in it. But remembering the explanation of the demon family, he hesitates.


    Those demons have already died in the hands of tianchanzi, so we can''t see this scene, let alone to let the demons return.


    The king of stars doesn''t care about the demands of the demons. Now he only has a bronze coffin in his eyes.


    "How could it be, how could it be?" Tang Zheng murmured to himself as if he were a demon.


    Nine days Xuannv and ling''er stood around him anxiously, shaking his arm and asking, "what on earth do you see?"


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and still exclaimed, "it''s incredible, it''s too unthinkable!"


    At last, the king could not help himself. His heart was like a cat''s claw. He rushed to the bronze coffin as soon as he flashed. Nine heavenly Xuannv wanted to rush to the coffin, but she was half clapped.


    The king of all changes also stands in the air, standing over the bronze coffin, with big eyes, staring intensely, without blinking.


    He was shocked, and his face became very ugly. He murmured to himself, "how could it be me? How could it be me?"


    Nine days Xuan female is confused, also finally rushed past, fixed one eye to see, a familiar cheek sees.


    Inside the bronze coffin lies a man, lifelike and ruddy. He looks like a living person. The most amazing thing is that this is the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    as like as two peas in a mirror, the nine day looks at herself in a bronze coffin, and I''m afraid that everyone will be stimulated.


    Why do you lie in the bronze coffin when you live well?


    besides, as like as two peas in the bronze coffins, I''m afraid it''s not only how many years it has been buried, but if anyone finds a identical stand in it, it can''t be so skillful.


    Nine days Xuan female shakes head abruptly, also retreated a few steps, murmur: "impossible, how is this after all?"


    Tang Zheng, Jiutian Xuannv and baibianxingjun all have the same reaction, which makes people feel particularly surprised. Ling''er also wants to get together to see the truth, but Tang Zheng grabs her and advises: "don''t go!"


    Ling''er stared at Tang Zheng with his big black eyes, and asked, "master, what is it in there, which makes all three of you react so much?"


    Tang slobber swallowed as like as two peas. He said, "there is a man who is exactly the same as me."


    Tang Zheng doubts as like as two peas walkers, who are just like themselves, but there is no such coincidence in the world.


    Ling''er covered his mouth and exclaimed, "master, you live and stand here intact. How can you be in there?"Hearing the words, the nine heavenly Xuannv and the changeable star Prince stared at Tang Zheng and asked in unison, "you say that you are in the bronze coffin?"

 Chapter 843

    Jiutian Xuannv and baibianxingjun both look like ghosts and stare at Tang Zheng.


    "You said you were in the bronze coffin?"


    Tang Zheng looks at them blankly and nods subconsciously. Yes, he can see clearly. Is there any mistake?


    "What do you see?" she asked


    "Myself." All change star gentleman hesitated for a moment, still say truthfully.


    Nine days Xuan female mouth corner twitches, murmurs: "I also saw myself."


    At that time, three heads were as big as a fight. Why did all three people see themselves in the bronze coffin? Clearly there was only one person lying there. Why did they have three faces?


    It''s not just a face. Every part of the body is the same as itself. How can you read it wrong.


    Three people think, but they don''t know what to think.


    Tianchanzi was full of black gas and looked ferocious. He said with a strange smile, "I told you not to open the bronze coffin. You are looking for your own death. No wonder others."


    Tang Zheng stared at tianchanzi with burning eyes, and then said, "you have to open the bronze coffin, and the Zen will recover that day? Why or this one? "


    "How can I know?" said the star


    The face of the naughty boy made of pink, carved and jade, coupled with this expression of grievance, is especially confusing. If other people, they will surely regard him as a harmless child.


    Tang Zheng would not be blindfolded, saying, "no matter what is inside, in a word, something is wrong."


    Tianchanzi said firmly that they are dead. How can they wait for death.


    Hearing this, the star king suddenly sank. With a wave of his small hand, a flash of blood rushed to the bronze coffin. No matter who was in the coffin, it was better to start first and kill all.


    Tianchanzi did not stop, but looked at several people with a sneer.


    The blood light rushed into the bronze coffin, but nothing happened. It was calm and quiet.


    The king''s face changed slightly. He knew the power of his attack very well, but he didn''t respond or even start a ripple like a stone throwing into the sea.


    He didn''t give up and wanted to attack again, but there was a sound in the bronze coffin.


    When we arrived, everyone was shocked. Is there anything alive in it?


    "You are dead!" Tianchan said with a grim smile


    How many people look indignant, dead? It''s too early to make a conclusion.


    Someone stood up in the bronze coffin, not just one, but Three people, Tang Zheng, nine heavenly Xuannv, and the king of change.


    three people as like as two peas there is not a fraction of difference. Even the changeable stars can''t help jumping.


    His feet jump wildly in fright, shout loudly: "blind trick, don''t try to deceive me. It''s just a magic trick. See if I break you!"


    he roared as like as two peas in a frenzied manner.


    Bang!


    He directly attacked the other side, but the other side did not move. Instead, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and looked at him with evil spirit.


    Rao is a man of many changes. He has a firm mind. Seeing this scene, he can''t help shaking his mind.


    "What on earth are you?"


    On the opposite side, the star king just looked at him and smiled, but he didn''t say a word, and went to him step by step.


    In the face of this strange situation, the king of all changes is furious and roars: "I don''t believe I can''t deal with you."


    In a flash, he used all his powers to say hello to each other.


    But everything is a sea of stone, no response.


    The other two also went to their respective counterparts. Jiutian Xuannv watched "herself" coming and subconsciously stepped back a few steps, but she was not rashly attacking, but observing each other''s actions, hoping to find out what the situation was and find out the flaws.


    But she found that it was almost extravagant. She did not find any flaws.


    However, Tang Zheng was frightened, but he saw that "he" was getting closer and closer, and the panic was unconsciously suppressed.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at each other directly. He found that the closer he went, the more blurred he was.


    When Tang Zheng was only a meter away, he couldn''t see clearly. He couldn''t distinguish himself at all.


    "Here What''s the matter? "


    Tang Zheng subconsciously turns his head to the other two people. Their reaction is quite different from that of him. The king of all changes attacks endlessly, while the nine heavenly Xuannv evades and does not make positive contact with "herself".


    Only he was the quietest, especially when he saw a year of ambiguity, and he was sure that although he didn''t know what was going on, his situation was quite different from that of the other two people, and there must be something wrong with it.


    The vague shadow still came to him. Tang Zheng could not sit back and ignore it. The light of the soul sword in his hand was blazing.


    Whoosh!


    Cut at each other with one sword.Ow!


    There was a sharp hiss, and the shadow changed rapidly.


    "Why are you not affected?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. This is the voice of that horrible thing. It sounds really strange. But when he looked at other people, he didn''t respond at all. It seems that he didn''t hear this voice at all.


    Strange!


    Tang Zheng didn''t know why he wasn''t affected, but he said firmly, "what are you and why can you bewitch people?"


    Tang Zheng can be sure that the three of them saw their own illusions in the bronze group before, but the illusions are so lifelike that they can''t even distinguish the stars.


    But why did the illusion not work when the other side stepped out of the bronze coffin, especially the closer it was to him?


    Tang Zheng was puzzled, but there was no doubt that this was a good phenomenon. Without the influence of illusion, he could deal with each other wholeheartedly.


    He could still see the embarrassment of the king of all changes and the daughter of nine heavens, so he called out to remind them not to panic.


    However, he found that no one could hear him. He seemed to be isolated from the world. Although he could clearly see everything around him, he seemed to be no one in the world at all.


    Close at hand, but far away in the world.


    "What magic did you use?" Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    The shadow revolved around Tang Zheng, who was waiting for him. He did not dare to slack off. He held the soul sword in his hand, and his palm was slowly sweating.


    Finally, the shadow opened up and said: "I finally understand that you have no mind, so you are not affected."


    Heart demon!


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, remembering the mirror that Langya Pavilion saw on the fourth floor. Isn''t the exorcism mirror the thing that exorcises the mind?


    In Langya Pavilion, his mind demons have been dispelled, so the cultivation speed can be faster and more focused.


    However, he didn''t expect that there was still unexpected joy. Even the king of change and nine heavenly Xuannv were affected. Only he was affected at first, but at last nothing happened. This was more than those two experts.


    "Who are you, and why don''t you have a demon?" Asked the shadow in disbelief.


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "what are you? How can you control people''s demons? "


    "Hahaha!" A series of triumphant strange laughter rang out, "who am I? Hum, I am the one that everyone is afraid of, so they will confine me here, these cowards! "


    "Who has imprisoned you?"


    "Said you don''t know, if let me see them again, I will certainly tear them to pieces, no, I will let them kill each other, ha ha, I will watch a good play on the side." The shadow laughs.


    Tang Zheng''s heart pounded. The shadow said that he was mysterious, but it didn''t seem to be mystifying. That means that he was definitely not a ruthless character.


    Moreover, the tomb has existed for tens of thousands of years, and the shadow must have been imprisoned earlier.


    There were so many powerful people in that era that he could not guess who had imprisoned him.


    "You say that others are cowards, but up to now, you haven''t shown your true face, just boast, do you dare to say your name?" Tang Zheng urged the general.


    "Who am I? Of course, I won''t forget it, and I don''t need to make mysteries. As long as I hear my name, everyone will be scared to be scared and even scared. " The shadow said confidently.


    "Then you say."


    "Listen, I''m the most powerful person in the world - the mind demon!" The shadow spoke forcefully.


    Mind devil?


    Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Ha ha, are you scared?" The mind was overjoyed.


    Where is Tang Zheng frightened? He is confused. He reacts as if in a dream and says: "cut, frightened, you look down on yourself too much."


    "What, you''re not scared? Haven''t you heard of my reputation? " The mind devil was very surprised and cried out.


    "With all due respect, I haven''t heard of your name."


    Tang Zheng uses the exorcism mirror to dispel his mind demons, but he doesn''t hear any strong person in the world is called mind demons.


    "No way. I''m a demon with a great reputation. The world knows it. How could you have never heard of it?" The heart demon is very unconvinced and says angrily.


    Tang Zheng sniffed, "it''s just self-criticism."


    "Nonsense, I still need to boast. If I''m too strong, will I be imprisoned here? Hum, the world has demons, so I can control them and control the world. Do you think they will be afraid of me


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. This man''s words are not deceitful.


    There are demons in the world. It''s true. To control a person''s demons, it''s a bit of a mystery.


    But things in the world are not absolute. Everything is possible.


    If the other party can really control the mind devil, it can indirectly control all people, which is really a great ability against the sky, and this person is the existence of the sky.It''s not like other strong people. Other strong people can eliminate others, but they can''t completely control others. This person can control others and use them for their own purposes.


    In that way, all people are not safe. Of course, they will be attacked together. It''s not surprising that the mind devil is imprisoned here.

 Chapter 844

    "You are the most strange person. You don''t have a devil in your heart. You are not influenced by me. I shouldn''t let you live in this world." Said the devil.


    "I have no mind. You can''t control me. How can you kill me?"


    "Haha, I don''t need to kill people. Someone does. As long as I control them, do you think you can survive with your cultivation?" Said the demon triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring. Indeed, as long as any one of the nine heavenly Xuannv and the hundred changeable Xingjun fall into the control of the mind devil, Tang Zheng will never get any benefits.


    Seeing that the situation of both of them is not optimistic, Tang Zheng knows that he can''t stand by any longer. First of all, he needs to break through this strange illusion.


    "Break it for me!" Tang Zheng roared loudly. He held the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow in his hand. When the bowstring quivered, the sun shooting arrow went out in the air.


    "Shock the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow!" The mind devil recognized these two magic soldiers at a glance and exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng sneers, listening only to the breaking sound of PA. the scene in front of him is changeable, which stirs up a circle of ripples. He can shoot the sun arrow to hit the rock wall freely, and the rocks are flying.


    The scene in front of him changed. Tang Zheng found that the star king was dying, and he attacked the void constantly, and the Xuannv of Jiutian kept dodging. There was no one in front of him.


    Where is the second one in the valley? Even the shadow in front of Tang Zheng disappeared.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng was astonished. It turned out that all the previous illusions were generated by the mind demon controlling the human mind. Therefore, no matter how the king of stars attacked, there would be no effect.


    Because he''s attacking the air.


    As for Jiutian Xuannv, no matter how she dodges, the fictional self will always follow her, because it is an illusion constructed by her heart.


    Tang Zheng is awestruck. Looking at this scene, he is deeply shocked. No wonder that Xinmo is so confident and full. He really has this strength.


    Lian baibianxingjun and jiutianxuannv, who are experts, just looked at the bronze coffin and got his way.


    As for linger and Xiaobai, they looked at this scene curiously. They did not look into the bronze coffin, so they were not affected.


    Tianchanzi looked on coldly, but his eyes flashed with inexplicable disappointment and murmured: "the mind devil is born, and all the life in the world will be controlled by him. You people, who don''t know the power of the mind devil, even let him come out. You are the sinner, executioner and accomplice of the mind devil in the world. You will eat your own bad fruit. "


    All this happened under his eyes. There was nothing he could do. Since the bronze coffin was opened, he couldn''t do anything. His skill was rapidly losing.


    All of a sudden, he turned his eyes to Tang Zheng, the culprit of all this. If he hadn''t opened the coffin lid without permission, all of this would not have happened.


    But when he looked at Tang Zheng, he was shocked and shouted, "you Why not? "


    Tang Zheng looked at tianchanzi with a complex look and said, "tianchanzi, get better soon. I''m Tang Zheng."


    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng indifferently and said, "Tang Zheng, how can you not be influenced by the mind devil?"


    "I''ve got the devil out of me. He can''t affect me."


    Tianchanzi stared at Tang Zheng strangely and exclaimed: "the mind devil has been removed? How did you do it? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, saying, "you''re not a Zen. Why do you want to occupy his body? Get out of him. "


    "You''re still meddling with him. Your priority is to deal with the demons. The demons are born. Not only are you going to die, but the world is going to be in chaos." Tianchanzi said with oath.


    Tang Zhengxin said that tianchanzi is reasonable. First, solve the heart demon. Otherwise, let him control anyone and run away. That is to find him. That is to find a needle in a haystack. It is almost impossible.


    However, he was not an opponent either of them, so he turned his eyes, stared at the bronze coffin and rushed towards it.


    Tianchanzi looks at his actions and doesn''t stop them. He sighs in his heart. Success or failure depends on it. If there is no Tang Zheng, who has no mind demon, this time it will be a dead end. No one can escape.


    With such a variable, there may be a thread of life.


    "Master, be careful." Ling''er was stunned. The scene changed beyond her imagination.


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly and rushed to the bronze coffin at sight, but a huge body lay in front of him.


    Giant!


    He came to stop Tang Zheng and cried.


    He was not affected, so he was still in a hurry to change the order of the king of stars and never let Tang Zheng get close to the bronze coffin.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Zheng shouted hysterically.


    There was no time to delay, but the big man was unlucky enough to stop him.


    The giant is indifferent, but kicks at him with one foot, the strong wind is sharp, the huge pressure falls from the sky.Tang Zheng was angry and quick. He bent his bow and set up an arrow. He shot the sun arrow directly at the foot of the giant.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, and the sun Archer came out directly from the instep. The giant cried out in pain and staggered back.


    Tang Zheng took advantage of this opportunity to bypass the giant and come to the bronze coffin.


    As expected, there was a man lying in the bronze coffin. He was ruddy and handsome. He was a middle-aged uncle whose face value was no less than that of the star king.


    His originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and a pair of eyes seemed to have a fascinating magic power, staring at Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng felt as if his soul was going out of his body. He hurriedly carried out his work and kept his mind. Although he didn''t have a mind demon, his heart was still stirred by the eyes of the other side, which showed the strength of the other side.


    "You want to kill me?" The heart demon stood up, dressed in ancient clothes, with black hair and mysterious smile on his lips.


    "That''s the true face of the mind demon." Tang Zheng said maliciously, "I really want to kill you. You are frightening and must die."


    "If I was so easy to kill, then they could kill me directly. Why do they have to spend a lot of time to confine me here?" he said with a smile


    Tang Zheng''s mind was thumping. The mind devil was reasonable. The ancients were so powerful that they could only confine each other. That is to say, the mind devil could not be killed at will.


    But seeing that the heart demon is close, the soul sword can pierce his chest at any time, Tang Zheng feels that he can''t let go of this great opportunity.


    Nine days Xuannv is hanging in the front line. If you don''t do it again, the mind devil will control her.


    In any case, this is an unacceptable result of Tang Zheng.


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him with one sword." Heaven Zen son urged.


    The heart demon smiled at tianchanzi and said, "you are a ghost left by that man. Now you attach yourself to this man and try to prevent them from opening the bronze coffin. Unfortunately, you still fail."


    Tianchanzi''s face is changeable and he doesn''t say a word.


    The heart demon looked around, looked at the deep and horrible cliff, and said: "with the help of the most important place of Yin Sha Qi in the heaven and earth, you came to confine and suppress me. Unfortunately, Yin Sha Qi really consumed a lot of my skills in these years, but as long as I was born, the world is still mine."


    Tang Zheng''s heart began to murmur. Previously, the star king said that the bronze coffin must be pulled up to open the coffin. Now it seems that the situation is more serious than that at the bottom of the canyon.


    The demons lied to the king of stars. The demons didn''t tell them the truth. Once the bronze coffin was pulled up, without the suppression of the power of yin and Sha, the power of the heart demons would be stronger, which would help the heart demons.


    Baibianxingjun was really cheated by the demon family. The demon people are very cunning. Although baibianxingjun helped them return, how could he easily believe him? So he was deceived by a fact rather than a message.


    It''s a pity that the devil people are unlucky. Before the coffin is opened, they are killed by tianchanzi.


    Of course, the demons know the power of the heart demons, which is a very risky action, but the demons have another layer of plans. The demons intend to all return to the heart demons, follow this powerful new master, and expand their territory.


    It won''t be long before the world will be full of demons.


    This has to be said to be a huge sacrifice, but today the demons in the outer sky are not as powerful as before, so we have to make this decision.


    However, as long as the strength and brilliance of the demons are guaranteed, they are willing to respect the heart demons. It has to be said that the demons are really people who do not play according to common sense and would rather make such a great sacrifice.


    Of course, once successful, the harvest is huge. Unifying the world is a feat that countless generations of demons can''t do.


    If Tang Zheng knew the reason, he would directly feel the spirit and strangeness of the current master of the demon family.


    Of course, the demons are dead. No one knows about it.


    Looking at the complacent mind devil, Tang Zheng gnashed his teeth and said: "what do you say so much nonsense and do you think I dare not kill you, right? Then you guessed wrong completely. Go to die!"


    Tang Zheng stabbed it out.


    "No!"


    A scream came from the mouth of tianchanzi. It was the original voice of tianchanzi. Tang Zheng was shocked. It was too late. The soul sword pierced the heart demon''s chest. The blood rushed out and dyed the soul sword red.


    The mind devil didn''t resist or even dodge. Tang Zheng is unimaginable. The mind devil is so powerful. At least how much evasion is right.


    It''s weird to let the soul sword stab into his chest like a puppet, which makes Tang Zheng have an ominous premonition.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    The mind devil said lightly: "my actual combat ability is not strong, not as good as you, how can I hide in the past, not as good as receiving your sword."


    Tang zhengrao''s plan is to scratch his head. He can''t guess his mind. If you don''t fight back, you''re dead?


    "You really shouldn''t have killed me!" The Spirit said with a smile, his expression was more and more incomprehensible.

 Chapter 845

    The heart demon didn''t close his eyes, and the smile made Tang Zheng very uneasy. Just when he wanted to draw out the soul sword, he found that the heart demon''s hands firmly grasped the body of the sword, and the blood flowed down his hands.


    "Tang Zheng, if you fall into his trap, please let go." The voice of tianchanzi rang again. This time, it is still tianchanzi himself.


    Obviously, the strength of the remnant spirit attached to him was weakening. His mind was tied to Tang Zheng''s safety, and he even temporarily seized the control of his body.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes swept away to tianchanzi, and found the color of his lamentation.


    Suddenly, tianchanzi''s face changed and he was very cold, and he lost the control of his body. He said definitely, "Tang Zheng, if you don''t have a mind demon, you will have a thread of life. Remember, keep your heart and mind tightly, and don''t be controlled by him."


    "Ha ha, is it that easy?" The mind devil smiled with disapproval, released the soul sword with both hands, fell down straightly, eyes widened, and there was no vitality.


    Before Tang Zheng could figure out what was going on, he felt a sense of soul coming out of the body. It seemed that the body was not his own, and the original soul would be squeezed out.


    He quickly remembered the reminder of tianchanzi, quickly used his kung fu and kept his mind and spirit.


    "Ha ha, do you think that''ll keep me out of the door?" A voice sounded in Tang Zheng''s mind, which made him excited and almost frightened.


    Fortunately, tianchanzi had been lingering in his mind for a long time before. He had experience and was not at a loss for fear.


    It turns out that the mind devil did not die, but ran to his body. No matter how he did it, in a word, Tang Zheng is in great trouble.


    "Now you should know why no one dares to kill me?" The heart devil said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng''s inspiration made him suddenly realize that it''s no wonder that he was confined here instead of killing him. It turned out that killing him would cost so much.


    It is easy to destroy his body, and his soul will attach to the person who killed him, so as to control the body.


    This is not to kill the mind devil, but to sacrifice themselves, so no one is willing to take this risk.


    "It seems that you are a smart man. As you have guessed, it''s easy to kill me. There are many ways, but no matter what way it is, it doesn''t matter whether it''s remote or close. As long as you kill me, my soul will attach to him and occupy his body. Do you think there are people in this world who will sacrifice themselves to do such stupid things? Besides, it can''t really kill me. It just makes me change my body. "


    The voice of the mind demon is full of complacency, ridicule and banter, which makes Tang Zheng shudder. It turns out that the mind demon is so powerful. It''s no wonder that tianchanzi wants to say that releasing him is a huge catastrophe.


    He is an immortal monster. Even if his body is dead, his soul can be passed on indefinitely. How does this anti heaven existence come into being?


    Tang Zheng is really curious. He has an impulse to trace back to the source. But now he is unable to protect himself.


    "I am very satisfied with your good health. I will let your body witness my glory in the future. You should be honored."


    "I''m glad you''re a big head!" Tang Zheng can''t help swearing, "you want to control my body. There''s no way. I''ve got my demons removed. I''ll see what you can do."


    "The demons have been eliminated. If I can''t help you in the way they do, but you killed me because you wanted to kill me, I will invade your body. Without the demons, I can still control you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold, and his mind was full of worries. He thought only of saving people, but he didn''t expect to let his advantages disappear. He was a demon for nothing.


    He looked at tianchanzi subconsciously. I''m afraid he also knew this very well. But he urged him to kill the mind devil. This is to let him take a chance. Because if he can''t defeat the mind devil, the mind devil can go unpunished. If he gets away with it, it''s a chance.


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh, but now there''s no way to escape, so we have to fight hard to see if we can get that glimmer of hope.


    "I advise you not to waste your time, or you will have to try endless suffering at the last moment of your life, which is not a wise decision." The devil advised.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, "how can I be frightened by your three words and two words? I will never give up until the last moment. The winner is unknown."


    "If you don''t know how to be fearless, I''ll show you my strength and taste the taste of life is not like death."


    When the mind demon finished, Tang Zheng felt the same pain, which he had never experienced before, coming from his mind, and then spreading it all over his body and eight channels.


    It seems that he wants to take his soul out of his body, which is mysterious and mysterious. This pain is not only deep into the bone marrow, but also deep into the soul.


    The pain from his soul made him shiver all over, and he fell on the ground with a thump.


    When ling''er saw this scene, he was shocked and pale. He hurriedly guarded by him and asked anxiously, "master, how are you, master?"Tianchanzi, with mixed feelings, advised: "girl, you don''t have to worry. Everything has a certain number. If he really fights for that glimmer of hope, he will save the world. Otherwise, you will destroy with him, just in time sequence."


    Ling''er raised his head abruptly and stared at Tian chanzi cautiously: "I''m willing to die for the master."


    "Ha ha, the courage is commendable, but it can''t solve the problem by dying instead of him. You can rest assured that if he fails, you will die soon, and you will be reunited." Tianchan son said with a strange smile.


    "Get out of my body!" Another voice burst out from the throat of tianchanzi.


    "Can''t you wait at last? Don''t worry, I just use your body, and won''t hurt you. Heart devil is the most important thing. I will not give up until I see the final result. I have guarded the bronze giant coffin for so many years. I thought that everything was calm and the demons and I would disappear in the vast river of history. I didn''t expect to be disturbed by you. So if there are any serious consequences, you are responsible for it. "


    "But you shouldn''t harm Tang Zheng. He''s innocent. Since he doesn''t have a demon, if he doesn''t kill a demon, there will be no danger." The real tianchanzi retorted.


    "Ha ha, maybe this is the will of heaven. Let him appear here as a man without a devil. This is his destiny. He can''t get rid of it. I just act according to my destiny."


    "It''s so clever and nonsense!"


    Ling''er looks at tianchanzi talking to himself, and almost breaks down. He bursts into tears. He looks at the miserable master who falls on the ground and starts to cry.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai also circles around Tang Zheng, trying to find a way, but nothing can be done, and his eyes are full of worries.


    As for Jiutian Xuannv and baibianxingjun, they are almost exhausted, still trapped in the illusion, still fighting or hiding with "themselves".


    The giant''s tall body has become a decoration, at a loss, overlooking all this. Obviously, although he is big, his head is not very good.


    The wind is bleak, and the bottom of the canyon is very strange. If ordinary people see this scene, they will be scared directly.


    Tang Zheng is still struggling with convulsions. His facial muscles are almost twisted together, even a little ferocious.


    A invisible battle in his body is going on silently. You come and I fight, and the battlefield itself suffers.


    Can Tang Zheng still firmly guard the last trace of lucidity, although the failure, can still not give up.


    "Don''t struggle in vain. You are not my opponent. Let go and accept it willingly." The voice of the mind devil, like magic, induced Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng grits his teeth, never compromises, constantly works his skills, and Qi flows through his whole body, which keeps the vitality of his body and doesn''t make him completely collapse.


    "If I don''t want to occupy your body, maybe I can still leave you as my servant, because you really have character. No wonder you have such accomplishments when you are young. Even if you look at the world, you are one of the best."


    "Eh, no, you are Skywalker, Jiuyang holy body. Ha ha, I really found the treasure. But if I choose one, it''s hard to meet one of its good qualifications in a thousand years. I heard there are many mysterious mysteries. When I occupy your body, I can slowly discover them."


    The mind devil is excited as if he has found a new land.


    "With your body, my weakness will be made up. My physical strength will be greatly improved. No one can kill me in the future, which makes me safer. After all, it''s not a simple thing to rob someone''s body every time."


    The mind devil chatters endlessly, but makes Tang Zheng''s heart sink to the bottom.


    He is the party concerned and feels the most profound. He has to use his heart and soul to resist the suffering of his body and the attack of his mind and spirit.


    Tang Zheng has been defeated. The heart demon has approached the heart. The beating heart and fast flowing blood are the last fortress of Tang Zheng.


    If the heart devil invades his heart, he will be really defeated, irreparable, his soul will disappear, and his life will really end.


    "I''ve seen the heart. It''s really powerful. I can feel its surging vitality. This is the heart I want. My heart demon''s heart should be so powerful. Hahaha!"


    "Don''t daydream. It''s mine. You can''t take it away." Tang Zheng retorts.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how you guard it." The voice of the heart demon is released, and a mysterious force rushes to the heart, trying to wrap the heart and rush in.


    Tang Zheng vowed to resist, but he was defeated. Finally, a soul of the mind devil broke through Tang Zheng''s defense and rushed into the heart with the momentum of indomitable.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng''s defense line collapsed, and his heart was firmly occupied by the soul of the demon.


    : [author''s digression] today, we need to update a chapter. In order to thank everyone for paying attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, I am the one who searches out, and I would like to pay attention to it when I am not concerned about it. When the number of WeChat fans reaches one thousand people, I will hold a lucky draw in WeChat.

 Chapter 846

    The heart is broken, Tang Zheng screams loudly, feeling that the soul is going to leave the body, and the heart demon''s arrogant and complacent laughter is extremely harsh.


    "Why can''t I completely occupy this heart?" All of a sudden, the voice of the mind devil sounded again, uncertain.


    "What''s the matter with your heart?" The voice of the demon suddenly rises and screams.


    Although Tang Zheng felt very sad, he didn''t lose his soul. His lucidity made him realize that something had changed.


    Heart?


    Does Chiyou''s heart work?


    For a long time, Chi You''s heart didn''t respond. Tang Zheng almost forgot that his heart was Chi You''s heart.


    Chiyou''s heart is very mysterious, which has helped him out of danger many times.


    "Chiyou''s heart. If you can really fight against the demons, you will show your spirit quickly, or I will die."


    As if hearing his heart, Chiyou''s heart beat rapidly, and a mysterious force surged out of his heart.


    "What''s the matter with this heart?" The heart devil tore his heart and lungs and cried, "do you want to devour me? You dream. "


    The mind demon has never met such a situation. Before, he also took his life and occupied other people''s bodies, but everything came naturally without any hindrance.


    This time, because Tang Zheng has no mind devil, he was blocked in the early stage. Now he has broken through his defense and entered the heart.


    Originally, I thought it was a success, but now I understand that it''s too early to be happy, and there is a mysterious force that has locked him firmly.


    This power made him a little more familiar and fearful.


    "I must have seen this power somewhere. It''s been too long. I can''t remember it for a while. Let me think about it. I must remember it."


    The mind devil talks to himself.


    "I remember that the power of Chiyou was very similar to that of Chiyou." The demon suddenly realized.


    "I said that this man is so weak in cultivation, how can he resist me? He has a Chiyou heart."


    "In those days, Chiyou was also a Skywalker, so only Tang Zheng could control Chiyou''s heart."


    "Mind devil, you want to fight with me." A majestic voice suddenly sounded.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. It was the first time that he heard the voice. Just listening to the voice, he felt an unspeakable pressure.


    If it''s ordinary people, I''m afraid they will kneel on the ground.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and listened to the two voices in his body. He thought it was absurd and afraid.


    It turns out that Chi You''s heart is not a dead thing, but a conscious one. It''s a latent one, which he didn''t realize.


    Now it''s a very dangerous thing to remember that Chiyou''s heart controls his body at critical times.


    Since Chi You''s mind can control him for a while, maybe it can control him for a lifetime. Isn''t he just taken away?


    What''s the difference between this and being taken away by heart demons?


    It turns out that a time bomb has been buried in my body, but I am confused and don''t know.


    His heart was cold, as if he had fallen into the abyss. Chi You''s heart had been lurking, for what?


    His head was thick, and for a while, he couldn''t figure out the reason. He could only listen to the two voices quietly and hope to get something.


    "Chiyou, I didn''t find you to avenge the Revenge of that year, but now I meet you again. Hum, I thought I had no chance to avenge you in my life. This just gave me a chance, and I will devour you. Haha, the famous Chiyou will die in my hands, which is a great honor." The heart devil laughs.


    "When I joined hands with the Yellow Emperor, I didn''t kill you, but imprisoned you. It was a huge mistake. It made you live to the end." Chiyou''s heart said.


    "Hey, kill me? Dare you? Why can''t you join hands with the Yellow Emperor? You can only confine me, which shows how afraid you are of death? " The devil sniffed.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was shocked. It turns out that Chi you and the Yellow Emperor were the people who imprisoned the mind demons. That is to say, before the war in Zhuolu, Chi you and the Yellow Emperor were not dead rivals. They even joined hands to fight against the mind demons.


    I''m afraid it may be something happened later that led to the war between the two masters and the two tribes.


    "Even if I''m afraid of death, I won''t be afraid of you. Mind devil, I couldn''t deal with you at the beginning, but now it''s not the same as before. Do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    "How can you deal with me?" sneered the demon


    "In those days, we all had heart demons. Even if we used all kinds of methods to expel them and suppress them, in the final analysis, heart demons were not completely dispelled, so there will be a big disadvantage for you. But now the master of this body, is not a little devil, with this condition, do you think you are still my opponent? "


    The mind demon is silent, and the atmosphere becomes a little dignified. Suddenly, the mind demon says, "I admit you are right, but you are only the same ghost of Chiyou. You are no longer as brave as before. Otherwise, why should you shrink in this young man''s body instead of occupying his body directly? So, don''t talk too early if you''re not ashamed. The outcome is not known. "Tang Zheng''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley, so it seems that Chi You''s heart really has the idea of taking things away, but now it has the power to catch them.


    I thought it was a great chance to get Chiyou''s heart. Now it seems that where is the chance? It is to install a bomb for myself, which may explode at any time.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. If the demons win, then I have no chance to live. If the demons fail, I must guard against Chiyou''s heart and try to deal with him or eliminate him."


    Tang Zheng was determined in his mind and began to think about how to deal with Chiyou''s heart. There is no doubt that if he eliminated the remnant of Chiyou, he would be safe.


    As for Chi You''s heart, he can''t kill the heart at the same time, so even he can''t live.


    "Since you don''t give up, I''ll let you know my strength." Chi You''s heart said, an invisible force immediately enveloped the mind.


    Tang Zheng only felt that the scene before him changed, the canyon disappeared, and everyone else disappeared. He came to a battlefield magically.


    On the battlefield, the flags were flying and the black clouds were on top. The warring parties had already set up their chariots and horses. Under the command of the two generals who were riding powerful and rare animals, the two sides rushed to each other.


    "Here It is absolutely not any normal war in ancient times, nor any scene in film and television works, because it is so lifelike and shocking that no special effect can match it. "


    The warring parties are not only human beings, but also monsters. Moreover, the mounts of human beings are very strange and powerful. They are monsters.


    Most of the monsters are cruel by nature. These people can tame the monsters. It can be seen that they are powerful.


    In addition, there are giants. The giants up to 100 meters are not invincible in the battlefield. Some of them have been directly killed by some normal human beings.


    Of course, the two most attractive people in the battlefield are the two generals who rush to the front. They are both powerful and extraordinary. If you only look at them, you will feel awe and even crawl on the ground.


    The battle between the two men was breathtaking. The earth cracked under their attack, turning into a canyon, a high mountain into a plain, and a plain into a deep hole.


    This is the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Tang Zheng''s breath can''t help rushing. Compared with these people, his ability is not enough. I''m afraid that in a few rounds, he will die in battle.


    The sun and the moon return, day and night alternate, but the battle still hasn''t stopped, and finally I don''t know how many years of fighting, one of them finally lost the enemy and gradually retreated.


    The generals of that side fought the overwhelming attack of the enemy with their own will in order to give their own people time to retreat.


    In the end, some of his people finally escaped, and he died of exhaustion. His heart was pulled out. Although he left his body, he still kept beating.


    Tang Zheng felt a pain in his heart, and the illusion disappeared before his eyes. He suddenly realized that the war might have happened in history, that is, the famous battle of Zhuolu.


    The two generals with the fighting power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth are Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor. The one who was defeated and pulled out of the heart is Chiyou, and the heart is Chiyou''s heart.


    Just how can I see the war tens of thousands of years ago without any reason? I am like a bystander, looking at the amazing battle clearly.


    He thought about it. I''m afraid it has something to do with Chiyou''s heart and mind demons. How are these two guys doing?


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembered that he had not heard their voices.


    All the silence is terrible.


    However, the pain of the body seems to have disappeared. Is the mind demon eliminated?


    Before he came to be anxious and happy, the voice of the heart devil rang, hysterical and furious.


    "Chiyou, you damned guy, didn''t kill me at that time, but now let you beat me with the help of this young man''s body. I''m not willing to."


    "Mind devil, it''s really your destiny that you didn''t kill you completely." Chiyou''s spirit is not willing.


    "Ha ha, do you have that ability to kill me completely? In those days, you and the Yellow Emperor couldn''t kill me completely, let alone now. If it wasn''t for this young man, you would have been swallowed by me. Where else would you talk? "


    Tang Zheng listened to the voice of the two men''s argument, but there was no difference in his body. He couldn''t help wondering and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did I see the battle of Zhuolu just now? "


    Heart demon laughs: "just now Chi you lost his heart, which naturally led to the battle of Zhuolu. I finally understand that he was defeated by the Yellow Emperor. Retribution. When he and the Yellow Emperor joined hands to deal with me, how could he not think that he was defeated by the Yellow Emperor, ha ha!"


    "Shut up!" Chiyou shouted angrily.


    "Well, I won''t shut up. Do you think you beat me this time? In fact, this young man has won over me! " Said the devil.

 Chapter 847

    Tang Zheng is confused. Did I win the heart demon? What''s the answer?


    The mind devil seemed to have insight into Tang Zheng''s mind and said, "don''t you believe it? Then I will tell you the truth. Chi you has a mind demon, so not only you, but also he has fallen into the illusion. Moreover, his murderous spirit and resentment are very strong. If you do not have a mind demon, you will not be angry if you are not confused by the illusion and control your mind. If you do not have a mind demon, you will naturally retreat. "


    "As soon as you get out of the fantasy, you take Chiyou with you, so you save him and win me."


    Tang Zheng seems to understand, but one thing is for sure, that is, he does play a huge role without a mind demon.


    Of course, this also has the function of Chiyou, because the mind of Chiyou resists the mind demon.


    In fact, the heart of Tang Zheng and Chi you is like two locks. Only when two locks are opened at the same time, can the mind devil occupy Tang Zheng''s body.


    Otherwise, no matter he only opens a lock, he cannot occupy Tang Zheng''s body, which is doomed to his failure.


    However, if Chi You wants to kill the mind devil completely, he can''t do it. After the two struggles, he tries to understand each other''s depth and doesn''t attack any more.


    The mind devil is very patient. He explains to Tang Zheng carefully. He finally understands the reason. He can''t help but secretly say that he is surprised.


    But he is also very distressed, because since the mind devil and Chi you can''t do anything to each other, it doesn''t mean that they need two more souls in their bodies.


    He has tried the taste of living in his body, and now he has so many secrets that he really doesn''t want to let the mind demon and Chi you know.


    "What''s the matter with you living in my body? Get out of my body." Said Tang Zheng angrily.


    "Ha ha, I can''t bear to leave your body. Maybe I will occupy your body one day. Skywalker, Jiuyang holy body, which is one in a million. How can I give up?" The heart monster said with a smile.


    Chi you also said, "my heart and Chi you are one. If you want me to leave, take out Chi You''s heart."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes without words. His own heart had been swallowed by Chi You''s heart. If he dug out the heart, how could he live?


    So, these two will never leave his body.


    Tang Zheng, holding his hair in agony, called out, "why am I so sad?"


    "Hum, young man, my famous mind devil lives in your body, but he can see you. Don''t be unkind." The devil said.


    "Shut up!" Tang Zhengcai doesn''t have a good temper. He''s not afraid even if the other side is big.


    As soon as the word "shut up" came out, the devil stopped talking. Tang Zheng said, "Hey, I''m really obedient, so I''m much cleaner."


    "Tang Zheng, you..." Chiyou seems to have something to say.


    Tang Zheng was terrified. Chiyou''s ghost was a time bomb. Hearing his voice, he could not help shivering and yelling, "shut up, too!"


    Sure enough, Chiyou''s voice also disappeared. Without these two voices, Tang Zheng was relaxed.


    "Well, why are they so obedient? I said shut up. They didn''t even say a word."


    Suddenly, he realized the oddity and asked, "Hey, why don''t you two talk, dumb?"


    There is still no response.


    It''s amazing to him. What happened just now? So they can''t talk?


    These are two souls. Tang Zheng can''t see what happened to them. He couldn''t help recalling the first scene.


    He clapped his forehead and his eyes brightened. "Did I say shut up, so they couldn''t talk?"


    Although the idea is absurd, it is the only explanation.


    Hey!


    If this is the case, then he will take the initiative and will not be influenced by these two powerful souls, or even control them to a certain extent.


    "Speak!" He said with a second thought.


    "Whew, suffocate me, young Lang, what means did you use to forbid me to talk?" Asked the evil spirit indignantly.


    Chi you was shocked and asked, "Tang Zheng, how did you do it?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was turned upside down. He didn''t expect that the blind cat met the dead mouse and was blinded by him. He could really control these two souls.


    The mind devil is still angry and asked: "you dare to shut up to me. I am a mind devil. No one has ever dared to talk to me with this attitude and tone. You are the first one. I will make you regret for a lifetime."


    "Mind you, shut your mouth." Tang Zheng shouted impatiently.


    There was a dead silence, and the voice of the demon disappeared.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but feel very interesting, but in Chiyou''s mind, he thinks this is a very serious matter.


    Tang Zheng''s performance is far beyond his expectation. How did he manage it? Even he should be controlled by it?


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" Chiyou is still relentless.Tang Zheng rolled his eyes: "how do I know. You are Chiyou, well-informed, don''t you come to analyze it? "


    Although he has seen Chiyou''s powerful power in the illusion, he is still living in Tang Zheng''s body, which has not been shown. This is very strange. Tang Zheng has to guess that Chiyou has ulterior motives. I''m afraid he has some plans.


    Therefore, he has no good face to Chiyou.


    Chi you is quietly lurking in Tang Zheng''s heart. He knows all about him, so he immediately hears something unpleasant.


    "When you said those two words just now, it seemed that there was a mysterious power that made me lose my speech ability. I didn''t understand exactly what happened." Chiyou said.


    Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously and speculated about the truth of the saying. At last, he chose to believe it, because Chiyou didn''t have to cheat him with it.


    What''s more, there is also a mind demon. If Chi you doesn''t say it, the mind demon will naturally say it later. If you compare them, you will know who''s right or wrong.


    If Chi you lies, it is at the risk of bearing the anger of Tang Zheng. Chi you is a wise man and will not take this risk without any reason.


    Tang Zheng made a murmur. When did his words have such great power? Just one sentence is enough to control these two souls.


    He can''t figure out the reason all the time, but he''s already secretly glad. If there''s no such function, it''s strange that these two souls don''t bother him to death. With this move, whoever doesn''t obey will shut up.


    Easy to use!


    "Mind devil, you can talk." Once Tang Zheng read this, he was merciful.


    The mind demon finally understood that he was a man under the eaves and had to bow his head. Although he was a very powerful person from ancient times to the present, he still had to bow his head in front of Tang Zheng.


    "Even if it''s over, I can''t let you leave my body. Then you two can get along peacefully. You''d better be obedient. Otherwise, hum, I won''t be polite." Tang Zheng sneers, just like Grandma wolf is facing Little Red Riding Hood.


    In this way, Tang Zheng threatened the two famous figures. I''m afraid no one will believe them.


    But Chiyou and Xinmo dare not resist. Of course, Tang Zheng knows what he thinks and doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Tang Zheng heaved a long breath and looked up, only to see that all the people were staring at him with burning eyes. Even the nine heavenly Xuannv and the king of stars were separated from the illusion.


    In fact, since Xinmo and Chiyou failed to fight each other, his influence on these two people naturally ended.


    Now, the mind devil can''t influence anyone at all. Unless he occupies Tang Zheng''s body, it''s impossible to restore his former magic power.


    Other people did not know this, and they focused on him. When they looked up at him, the hearts of the people were filled with awe. If he was a demon, they would be miserable and even have no chance to escape.


    The mood of the changeable star is the most complicated. He never put Tang Zheng in his eyes, even hated him deeply, and his good deeds are all turned yellow by him.


    This time, I learned that it was because the mind devil had entered Tang Zheng''s body. I was so lucky that the star king changed a lot. I also thought it was amazing how Tang Zheng managed it. There was no mind devil.


    It''s almost impossible, like the cultivation of the king of stars, which is so high-powered. It can''t be said that there is no mind demon, but it has been suppressed all the time, and it can''t let the mind demon take the upper hand.


    Nine days Xuannv looks tired. It took her a lot of energy to dodge "herself". Now she looks at Tang Zheng. She doesn''t know where she came from. She even believes that Tang Zheng can be saved.


    As for ling''er, although she was very anxious, she was most confident that the master would be OK.


    In her mind, the master is invincible and omnipotent.


    On the contrary, there are two souls in tianchanzi. The remnant soul will not be willing to see the final result, and tianchanzi is worried about his life.


    Although he knows Tang Zheng''s normal luck is good, but this is in the face of demons, Rao is that he no longer values Tang Zheng, but also has little confidence.


    "What do you think I do?" Asked Tang Zheng with an odd look.


    "Wow, master, are you ok?" Ling''er is like a lark. Flying is also the first time that he pours into Tang Zheng''s arms. The other frightened people''s facial muscles twitch a few times.


    If the other party is a mind demon, the soul''s life will be hard to protect.


    Tang Zheng embraces ling''er and says with a brilliant smile, "ling''er, do you think I will be ok?"


    Ling''er shook his head like a rattle, and said: "no, ling''er always believed that the master would be OK. What mind devil, how could it be the master''s opponent?"


    Tang Zheng hears the words and laughs: "linger is the best."


    After that, his eyes turned and he stared at the king of all changes. When his eyes swept, the king of all changes even trembled in his heart. This feeling was absurd and made him angry. He shouted: "Tang Zheng, what do you look at? Believe it or not, I killed you?"


    "Ha ha, is that right? Do you think you are the opponent of mind devil?" Tang Zheng asked mysteriously.Heart demon!


    The face of the changeable Star King became unnatural and said, "the mind devil is no longer there. Don''t frighten me with him."


    "Is it really gone?" Tang Zheng said with a meaningful smile, the smiling stars are more and more bottomless.

 Chapter 848

    Tang Zheng''s meaningful smile makes the changeable star king have a creepy feeling, because he really can''t figure out what happened to Tang Zheng.


    Although Tang Zheng looks like that Tang Zheng, it is not known whether the mind devil exists or not.


    If the mind devil is not destroyed, he will be in danger. The star king of all changes has tried the power of the mind devil. For this guy, he is really angry and scared.


    Tang Zheng walked step by step to the star king of all changes. The star king of all changes hurriedly retreated and shouted, "stop, don''t come here!"


    "How, afraid?" Tang Zheng said with a smile


    "Don''t come near me!" "All change star gentleman roars at the top of his voice.


    "Ha ha, not close to you, do you think I will let you leave here? If I want to unify the world, I still need you as a pawn. When I control you, you can fight for me. " Tang Zheng sneered.


    All change star gentleman very clear destiny is tied in other people''s hand taste son, certainly will not be willing to fall so end.


    He just suffered in the hands of the mind demon. Seeing Tang Zheng like this, he naturally can''t doubt whether Tang Zheng is a mind demon.


    He has determined that the mind devil must have controlled Tang Zheng. After all, his accomplishments can''t compete with the mind devil, let alone the small Tang Zheng.


    Looking at Tang Zheng getting closer and closer, the star king of all changes was in a state of great anxiety. He roared, "I won''t let you succeed."


    He didn''t attack Tang Zheng. Instead, he shot up at the top of his feet. He made a few fierce points on the rock wall and rushed to the wind in the valley, as fast as thunder.


    "Stop for me!" Tang Zheng roars loudly. He is so scared that he stumbles at the foot of the king. He almost slips and falls down.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the canyon trembled suddenly. The giant even climbed up the cliff with both hands and limbs, and climbed out of the canyon.


    Seeing that the figure of the king and the giant has disappeared over the canyon, Tang Zheng''s mouth just brings up a satisfied smile.


    Hey hey!


    Tang Zheng laughed in a low voice. He was really frightened by the heart demon. He said a few words, coaxed and deceived him, and then he ran away.


    In fact, although the mind demon is still in Tang Zheng''s body, its ability is constrained and can''t be exerted at all. Unless he controls Tang Zheng''s body, then he can exert that terrible power again.


    You don''t know that at all, so you are scared away.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s action was not all mischief, but saw the fatigue on nine days Xuannv''s face.


    Jiutian Xuannv was tortured by the mind devil, and her skill consumption was quite large. The remnant soul of tianchanzi was also weakening, and her strength was sharply reduced.


    Although the strength of Baichang Xingjun has been greatly reduced, his team is obviously not strong enough. Besides, there is a giant on the other side. Therefore, for the sake of safety, he does not want to fight with Baichang Xingjun head-on, so there are too many unknown numbers.


    He didn''t want his people to have any glitches, so he had to pretend to be powerful and scare away all the stars.


    But Xingjun is also a smart man. As long as he takes time, he will definitely think about the felicity in it, and then he will know that he was played by Tang Zheng. But at that time, everyone recovered their skills, and it will not be easy for him to deal with Tang Zheng again.


    "Well, young man, you are very clever. You scared the man away by my name." Said the devil with mixed feelings.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "that''s his stupidity."


    "You are smart enough, but Chi You''s ghost has been lurking in your body for so long. You haven''t found it. It''s really smart." The devil said teasingly.


    Tang Zhengda Jiong, angry way: "Chi you, you come out to say clearly, you lurk in my body, what is the purpose?"


    "Isn''t that obvious? As soon as time comes, we will lose our lives. " The devil said.


    Chiyou immediately retorted, "mind devil, will someone believe your words? Tang Zheng, do you remember if I did anything wrong in your body? Did you forget that I helped you to subdue the spirit of the sword and fight back the God of the sword? If I want to be bad for you, why take the risk to help you. "


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, Chi you did help him a lot.


    "Ha ha, what''s hard to explain? He protects the body, not your life. Young man, you won''t be fooled by him so easily, will you?" The heart demon directly demolished the platform.


    Chi you is furious: "mind demon, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb, a bunch of nonsense."


    Tang Zheng frowned when he saw that the two were inseparable and inseparable. He didn''t come to analyze how many useful things they had learned from the conversation. Other people had gathered around him and their eyes were full of vigilance.


    After all, he just claimed to be a demon, and they had to worry.


    "Are you Tang Zheng or a demon?" Asked the Xuannv.


    "I''m Tang Zheng, of course. Why don''t you know me?" Tang Zheng smiled and said.


    "Then why did you just say you were a demon?"


    "Of course, it''s frightening the king of all changes. We are afraid of what he did. We can frighten him. How can we let go of such a good opportunity?""Don''t doubt the master. He is the master, not the mind devil. The spirit knows." Ling''er embraces Tang Zheng''s arm and says.


    Xiaobai also jumped on Tang Zheng''s shoulder happily and kept rubbing his head, making his hair become a chicken''s nest.


    Tang Zheng seized Xiaobai and pretended to be angry to stop: "stop it."


    Xiaobai grins, but he doesn''t stop, which makes Tang Zheng helpless.


    Tianchanzi has been staring at Tang Zheng with a keen eye. After a long time, he said: "you are not a mind devil, but a mind devil? Did you really wipe him out? "


    Tianchanzi''s expression was a little excited.


    "The mind devil has existed for so many years. No one can kill him. Unexpectedly, he died in your hands."


    "You are wrong. The devil is not dead." Tang Zheng said.


    "Not dead?" Tianchanzi was shocked. "How could he not die? If he doesn''t die, then why aren''t you under his control? "


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment. Since the mind devil was imprisoned here by Chi you and the Yellow Emperor, I''m afraid that the remnant soul of the Zen son was also related to Chi you that day. So he said directly, "because I have the remnant soul of Chi you in my body, they fight against each other, and no one can do anything about it. Naturally, this situation has become."


    "Chiyou?" The voice of tianchanzi suddenly increased a few points, "do you mean Chiyou is not dead?"


    When Tang Zheng saw that he was so excited and wanted to talk, Chi you cried inside him, "Tang Zheng, what do you say to him? Do you know who he is?"


    "Who is it?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    "This ghost was left on the bronze coffin by the Yellow Emperor at the beginning, so it is the ghost of the Yellow Emperor. He is my enemy. If I heard that I was not dead, how would he honor you?" Chi you said sadly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. The Yellow Emperor and Chiyou are rivals. Since the Yellow Emperor knows that Chiyou is not dead, I''m afraid he won''t let him go.


    Sure enough, tianchanzi''s eyes have changed, showing his murderous spirit and looking at Tang Zheng rather badly.


    "Chiyou is not dead. I can''t let him live in this world for the sake of disaster." Tianchanzi roared.


    Tang Zheng was slapped with one hand. The wind was cold. At such a close distance, let alone other people, Tang Zheng could not resist.


    He didn''t expect that tianchanzi would explode and hurt people. For a while, the situation was very critical.


    Chi You angrily wanted to jump and scolded: "Tang Zheng, you are really stupid. Yellow Emperor, even if I die, Chi you will be irreconcilable with you."


    But even if Chiyou roars, there is no way to do it.


    "Stop!"


    An angry drink broke out from Tianchan''s mouth, only to see his palm stopped steadily in front of Tang Zheng''s forehead, and Tang Zheng''s face was hurt by the wind of his palm.


    Tang Zheng is really scared. He quickly steps back to avoid tianchanzi.


    As for the big drink just now, he also heard clearly that it was the real Tianchan son, not the ghost of the Yellow Emperor.


    Obviously, at the critical moment, Tian chanzi tried his best to control his body and save Tang Zheng''s life.


    "I forbid you to hurt Tang Zheng." Tianchanzi shouted hysterically.


    "Tianchanzi, you dare to resist me." The ghost of the Yellow Emperor was furious.


    "Hum, this is my body. I am the master. No matter who you are, you are not qualified to be the master, let alone hurt Tang Zheng with my hands." Tianchanzi is furious.


    Chiyou haha smiled: "I didn''t expect that tianchanzi saved your life at the critical moment, so don''t worry about it. The ghost of the Yellow Emperor is the end of a powerful force, and it is rapidly weakening, so that tianchanzi can gradually control the initiative of the body. As time goes on, the ghost of the Yellow Emperor will only become weaker and weaker, which is not a worry. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was relieved, but when he looked at tianchanzi, who was talking to himself, he was very sad.


    "Shut up, you dare to help Chiyou. Believe it or not, I''ve ruined your body." The ghost of the Yellow Emperor threatened.


    "Destroy my body, I can''t let you succeed." Tianchan would rather die than surrender.


    You and I argued with each other, and tianchanzi was shaking all over, obviously suffering a lot - his own soul was struggling with the soul of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Chiyou, how can I help tianchanzi?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    Chiyou said indifferently, "you are worried about what he does. He will not die. As for the ghost of the Yellow Emperor, he is dead. The remnant of the Yellow Emperor is closely related to the bronze coffin. As soon as the bronze coffin is opened, his remnant will quickly weaken. The longer the time is, the weaker his remnant will be. Finally, the spirit will be broken. You just need to wait. "


    Seeing that he has fallen to the ground, struggling and twitching Tian Chan Tzu, and even talking to himself endlessly, Tang Zheng is very distressed, but he doesn''t know how to help him.


    Time passed by minute by minute, and the struggle of Tianchan finally subsided. At last, his legs kicked and there was no movement.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Is he dead?


    "Tianchanzi, you can''t die!" Tang Zheng pounced on it, his face changed greatly.

 Chapter 849

    Tianchanzi opened his eyes, stretched his eyebrows, and grinned: "silly boy, you expect me to die, and I will not die, my life is big."


    I stretched my muscles and bones for a while. It really didn''t hurt me. I was alive.


    Looking at the familiar smile, Tang Zheng was relieved greatly. He punched tianchanzi on the shoulder and said, "it''s good if you don''t die. It''s good if you don''t die."


    "Hey hey, you care about me so much, you don''t want me to die?" Tianchanzi''s eyes turned and he said with a strange smile.


    "I don''t want you to die. I have many things for you to do." Tang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "I have no conscience." Tianchanzi got up, patted his clothes, and said: "it''s really his mother''s thrill. If it wasn''t for the strength of tianchanzi, he would have been taken away by that ghost. Hum, my body is not easy to get, how can I get him cheap. "


    "You are missing in this period of time. What''s the matter? How can you come to the tomb of honghuangtian?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Well, it''s a long story, a long one." Tianchanzi sighed and said.


    It turns out that when he went all the way to the island country, he found that the vision that day was caused by the great array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers, which was really a mixture of surprise and anger.


    In addition, this is still dominated by the king of all changes, and it has been completed, the demon family has returned, and he is unable to return to heaven.


    However, it was observed that the return of the demons was not too much, so he put his heart down. In order to avoid disturbing the people, he had been tracking and found that the demons were divided into two parts, one was directly back to China by ship, the other was quietly fighting in Nanyang, and then he made a big circle, entered China from the southwest border, and directly dived into the 100000 mountains.


    Tianchanzi followed him all the way. He knew that the action of the king of stars must have deep meaning. Those demons on the ship were the ones who attracted fire and blinded people''s eyes. The most important thing was the people who went back to the 100000 mountains all the way.


    When tianchanzi found out what they were plotting, he kept observing from afar. One day, he didn''t know what the stepwise king had done. One by one, something came out of the tombs of Honghuang heaven.


    That battle was very huge. It triggered a huge vibration between heaven and earth, just like an earthquake. The vibration monitored by the outside world was caused by it.


    Tianchanzi found that the things that came out of the earth were actually white bones, which were obviously left by people after death. They were the ancient strong people buried in the tomb of heaven.


    But what surprised tianchanzi most was that what broke through the earth in one purpose was a giant with complete flesh and blood.


    Tianchanzi has lived for more than a thousand years, and he has never heard of or seen such giants. He is really shocked.


    The giant family has disappeared in the long history. Naturally, tianchanzi didn''t know about it, but he understood all the troubles.


    The king of change and the demons are very excited. It seems that there is a secret way to control these white bones and giants. In addition, the monsters, almost all of them, have been driven to the canyon.


    Under the command of the star king, the white bone falls into the canyon first, then the beast, the star king and the demon family.


    Hearing the movement at the bottom of the canyon, tianchanzi understood what must have happened below. In order to find out, he would not hesitate to catch up with the bottom of the valley.


    He happened to see the king of all changes and the demons tying a chain to a huge bronze coffin, trying to pull it up from the canyon.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a sudden change occurred, and a black gas rose from the bronze coffin. When the nearby beast and demon family got black gas, they immediately fell to the ground and died.


    The crowd fled screaming.


    It seems that the king of stars has a long way to deal with it. Once again, he orders Baigu to attack. It seems that Baigu can fight against heiqi, and both sides are entangled.


    At this time, the king ordered other monsters to tie up the chain of the bronze coffin and pull it up.


    Tianchanzi has been hiding in the dark to observe. He also wants to know what is hidden in the bronze coffin, which is enough to make the stars and demons of all changes so inspiring.


    The valley is almost full of people and horses of the king of stars. Although tianchanzi is secretive, he is still exposed when the monster climbs from the cliff.


    The eyes of the king of all changes immediately swept over. He shouted "it''s you". He would attack if he made a move.


    Tianchanzi knows that he is not the opponent of baibianxingjun. It''s impossible to escape at the moment. His eyes just lock on the bronze giant coffin and cross his heart. Since it''s a death, he should look at what''s in the bronze giant coffin to make baibianxingjun value it so much, or destroy it before he dies. It''s not a success for baibianxingjun.


    When he flew to the bronze coffin, he was about to lift the lid, but felt a mysterious force rush into the brain, and then he was under control.


    But he was still conscious, just unable to control his body, and obviously felt his strength rose slowly, and finally reached a level that he could not reach.


    Then, he fought against the changeable Star King uncontrollably and found that he could even compete with him. Later, when Tang Zheng and others came and opened the bronze coffin, the power of the soul controlling his body decreased sharply.


    "What about the ghost of the Yellow Emperor? Have you eliminated it?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.Tianchanzi scratched his head and said irrefutably, "it should be eliminated. I can''t feel his existence any more."


    "What is" should " Tang Zheng rolled his eyes wordlessly.


    "He''s so powerful, how can I know if he''s really wiped out? Anyway, I''ve regained the initiative of my body now, and I don''t feel his presence. It''s over. Don''t worry." Tianchanzi said carelessly.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him, and finally nodded helplessly.


    "Haha, I also have to thank the ghost of the Yellow Emperor. Although he is no longer there, my accomplishments have declined a lot compared with the previous peak period, but they are still much higher than I used to be. Now I am the ninth grade of the yuan baby, only a step away from the realm of transforming the gods." Tianchanzi said excitedly.


    This is indeed an unexpected joy. Although it''s breathtaking, he thinks it''s worth it. I''m afraid that any cultivator would clamor for this opportunity.


    Of course, if the bronze coffin has not been opened, the ghost of the Yellow Emperor will not be damaged. Whether the Zen master can regain control of his body that day is unknown.


    In a word, this is the chance of tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng was also happy for him and said, "this is the compensation for you. Your strength has greatly increased. Then we will have a bigger chance to win in the future when facing the star king of all changes."


    Although Jiutian Xuannv and Baichang Xingjun haven''t been handed over, Tang Zheng believes that Jiutian Xuannv will never lose to Baichang Xingjun, so his own strength is very guaranteed.


    Tianchanzi nodded, looked at Tang Zheng anxiously, and said, "if the mind devil and Chi you are in your body at the same time, will your body be ok?"


    Tang Zheng has figured out that since he can''t get rid of these two people, there''s no need to get tangled up here. Besides, there are two people who can check and balance each other. If there is only one, it''s bad. Be on guard at any time.


    However, Tang Zheng also felt that he was not good at this kind of things. It seemed that he had done this kind of things. At that time, Tianchan son lived in his body. Now he is Chiyou and Xinmo. Moreover, one is more powerful than the other.


    As for whether the future is a blessing or a disaster, he has no way to predict for the time being. Only the soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it, step by step.


    "It''s very cloudy here. Let''s leave." Tianchanzi looked at the valley where the wind was howling and urged.


    Tang Zheng was about to say goodbye, but the soul sword in his hand was quivering and buzzing.


    "Master, this evil spirit is useful to me." Suddenly the soul of the sword said.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the soul of war sword was originally named after the soul of war. The soul of war is a thing of Yin evil, which naturally makes the soul of war sword also contain a very strong Qi of Yin evil.


    Later, the spirit of war and the spirit of sword merged, and the spirit of yin and evil was more powerful. However, Tang Zheng did not go to many places where the spirit of yin and evil was strong.


    It can be seen how powerful the spirit of yin and evil in the valley can suppress and imprison the demons.


    "Well, then you should absorb the Yin and evil spirit." Tang Zheng is overjoyed. He knows that if the soul sword is absorbed, its quality will be improved.


    Soul sword is a heaven level magic wave, but I don''t know how to improve it.


    "Wait a moment, everyone. The spirit of Yinsha is so strong here. If ordinary people come here, they will surely suffer. I''d better absorb it with soul sword."


    After Tang Zheng finished, he threw his soul sword into the air and shouted, "go!"


    The soul sword floats in the air. When it comes to time, a strong attraction comes from the soul sword. In an instant, there is a whirlpool on the soul sword. The atmosphere between the heaven and the earth is chaotic, and the wind is howling. All the spirit of the evil spirit is surging in.


    In an instant, the light of the soul sword soared, and the light of the sword was so great that the dark canyon was as bright as the day.


    Whoosh!


    Swords are flying in all directions. The canyon cliff is hit by swords, leaving a deep trace.


    It took a long time for all this to subside. The air in the canyon was fresh and warm without the evil spirit.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the sword light flashed, the soul sword flew back to Tang Zheng''s hands. Tang Zheng looked intently. Eh, there was a strange symbol on the soul sword.


    This symbol is zigzag, as if it has a profound meaning. Tang Zheng looks at it, but it is nowhere to be found.


    "What is this?"


    Other people came up and stared at the symbol. They couldn''t understand it. Tian chanzi held his chin and said, "I haven''t seen this symbol before. Haven''t I seen the soul sword before?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head firmly. The soul sword is the magic weapon that accompanies him for the longest time. He knows all the details about it like his fingers. There was no such symbol before.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head. I don''t know what this mysterious symbol represents. It must be the change that just absorbed so much yin and evil spirit.


    "Sword soul, do you know what this means?" Tang Zheng''s inspiration, directly asked the soul of the sword.


    [the author''s digression]: recommend the book "the king of war doctor". The king of war has come to the world of mortals. The doctor returns to the marketplace and goes to see his favorite friends.

 Chapter 850

    The voice of the sword soul rang out: "master, I feel that there has been a qualitative change in the soul sword. As for the mysterious symbol, it seems that it contains some mysterious power, which even I can''t fully understand."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is astonished. He can''t see through the soul of the sword. What does that mean? As for the quality of soul sword, Tang Zheng naturally felt that it had been greatly improved.


    "Tang Zheng, your soul sword has been separated from the mortal child and has become a saint." Chiyou''s voice rang abruptly.


    Extraordinary?


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He has never heard of these four words. What do they mean.


    "There are thousands of time weapons and magic weapons, but there are corresponding levels. You only know the level of magic weapons in all products before, such as heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. However, there are other levels of magic weapons. If you leave the mortal world and become a saint, the magic weapons will change the voice of the holy weapon. At this time, the magic weapons are more powerful. But one thing is that all the holy weapons must have the spirit of the weapon, and your soul sword has the soul of the sword, which is the key to promote the holy weapon. "


    It seems that in order to save the good impression, Chi you explained in detail.


    "There are still many levels of holy weapons. There are six items in total. One is the lowest and six is the best. Your soul sword has just crossed the threshold of one item of holy weapons."


    "An artifact." Tang Zheng can''t help stroking the soul sword. He didn''t even think of a new level above the heaven level magic weapon. At that time, he was filled with emotion.


    "There are many holy vessels in ancient times, but since the war of Zhuolu, the strong ones have fallen, and the number of holy vessels has gradually decreased, especially in the magic weapons, it is very difficult to find the spirit of the vessels, which is the key to truly restrict the emergence of the holy vessels. In ancient times, there was an artifact spirit in the refined magic weapon, which was the holy weapon directly. Later, there were more and more artificers, and there were only a few holy weapons left between heaven and earth. "


    "It''s no wonder that tianchanzi didn''t know about the sacred vessels and never told me that they had disappeared into the long history," Tang Zheng said


    "In fact, you already have the holy vessel, but you don''t know it." Chiyou said.


    Tang Zheng was startled suddenly and said, "you mean to shock the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow?"


    The magic weapons on his body are just the two things that he has not seen through from the beginning to the end.


    "Cleverness, these two magic weapons are the holy weapons of Houyi in ancient times, but you can''t communicate with their spirits for the moment, so you haven''t fully played their mystery."


    Tang Zheng''s heart couldn''t help popping up. He always relied heavily on the sky shaking bow and archery. In fact, he didn''t give full play to their power. If they really gave full play to their power, what a sight it would be.


    He really can''t imagine it.


    "Is there any other level above the sacred utensil?" Tang Zheng asked after he was smart.


    He had always thought that heaven level magic weapon was the limit, but he was really a frog in the well.


    "It''s too early for you to find out. It''s just upsetting your mind. It''s not good for your cultivation." Chiyou said he obviously didn''t want to tell him.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "don''t you want to tell me, is there any other unknown purpose?"


    He has no trust in Chiyou. Of course, he will not fully believe what he said.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I don''t want to repeat it now." Chiyou said helplessly.


    "Hahaha, Chiyou, what''s the taste of eating bad fruit?" The heart demon suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Young Lang, Chiyou didn''t cheat you this time. You know in advance that it''s not a good thing. It''s not good for your cultivation."


    "Well, do I need you to speak for me?" Chiyou is ungrateful.


    "Of course, I don''t care to say good things for you. I just don''t want to let the young man be bothered." The devil sniffed and retorted.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. The words of mind demon and Chi you were compared. Chi you didn''t lie. He couldn''t help but feel relieved. The two souls checked and balanced each other, which was good for him.


    Otherwise, listen to one side, be taken into the ditch also don''t know.


    Tang Zheng talks with the two souls, but he doesn''t find that the Xuannv of Jiutian is staring at the war spirit sword with burning eyes. She looks rather complicated and mutters to herself: "it''s amazing that you have promoted the magic weapon to the holy weapon by yourself."


    Tang Zheng suddenly hears this sentence, and stares at nine heavenly Xuannv as if waking up from a dream. "Do you know about the sacred utensil, too?" he asks


    "Nine days Xuan female nods:" certainly know


    Tang Zheng''s heart is full of joy and a pat on the head. He is really stupid. Jiutian Xuannv is also an ancient woman. She is well-informed. I''m afraid she is still above tianchanzi. Please ask her about these questions.


    "Are there many holy vessels in ancient times?"


    Nine days Xuan female curled her mouth and said: "do you think the sacred vessel is cabbage? How can it be so many? When I was young, there were not many holy vessels. Only people with noble status and strong strength can equip them. Ordinary people can''t have holy vessels at all, or they will be killed. Do you understand the truth that every man is innocent and that he is guilty of his own crimes? "Tang Zheng nodded, "of course I understand."


    "Hey, excuse me, what''s the artifact? You''ve confused me. " Tianchanzi hurriedly cried, with a suspicious face.


    "Tianchanzi, you didn''t have any sacred utensils at that time, did you?"


    "Unheard of." Tianchanzi shakes his head.


    "It''s clear that the number of holy vessels has gradually decreased in the long history, and eventually disappeared. Even if one or two pieces are passed down occasionally, people have not known that it''s holy vessels. For example, when you were Tianchan, you only had four levels of magic. By the way, did you have any artifact at that time? " Tang Zheng talks and gradually clears his mind.


    "Of course, there are artifact spirits, but few are pitiful. If a magic weapon has artifact spirits, it will definitely increase its power." Tianchanzi longed for Tao. He once imagined that his magic weapon had an artifact spirit. However, this is an unexpected thing. Only when he takes advantage of the time, the place and the people can he have an artifact spirit.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "but even if there is a magic weapon with spirit, it has not been promoted to a holy weapon, right?"


    Tianchanzi shook his head in a daze: "didn''t I tell you that I haven''t even heard of the two words" holy vessel "


    "That''s right. Although there is an artifact between heaven and earth occasionally, it can''t be promoted to holy artifact, so this is the key to the unknown of holy artifact. But now I want to tell you that the holy weapon is more powerful than the four level magic weapon of xuanhuang of heaven and earth, and there must be spirit in it. "


    Tianchan suddenly opened his eyes and stared at zhanhun sword. He licked his lips and said with envy, "you are so lucky that you have a sword artifact. Do you know how many people dare not dream of it?"


    With a smile, Tang Zheng flicked his finger over the soul sword and said, "this is strength, understand?"


    Tianchanzi rolled his eyes straight and joked: "I''m a big power ghost. You''ve got all the good things on your own."


    Tang Zheng knows that it is closely related to the soul of the sword. There is no doubt that the soul of the sword was originally the object of Chiyou. I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as the holy weapon.


    Although the spirit of the sword has been erased from the previous consciousness, its essence has not changed. In addition, it has absorbed so much yin and Sha Qi to make a qualitative change.


    It is precisely because the spirit of the sword has been erased from its previous consciousness, so although it knows that it has improved its quality, it still does not know that it has become a holy weapon.


    "Tang Zheng, how do you know about the sacred vessels?" Asked the Xuannv curiously.


    "I didn''t tell you that there are two more souls in my body now, they told me."


    Nine days Xuannv looked at Tang Zheng deeply and said: "Chiyou and Xinmo are ancient people, even earlier than me. When I was a child, I occasionally heard about Chiyou. They are not good at stubble. You should be careful."


    Seeing that she cares about herself like this, Tang Zheng smiles and nods his thanks.


    "How dare you say that to me, who is this doll?" The demons of the heart clamor relentlessly.


    "You''re not a good person. What can''t you say?" Tang Zheng retorted, "if you are noisy again, you will be forbidden."


    The spirit of the demon exhales, but there is no way to do it.


    "The nine heavenly Xuannv is the daughter of the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven is the character after us. It is said that she is also very powerful. Of course, you don''t know her mind." Chiyou suddenly said.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. Chi You''s these things are definitely hidden in his body. He must be on guard in the future. Some things can''t be known to him.


    "Chiyou, do you know the emperor of heaven?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Chiyou wryly smiled: "he is the person after me, how can I understand, but since Ji Wuxiang said that Fuyao is the descendant of Fuxi, then the emperor of heaven is not an ordinary person. However, in ancient times, the Fuxi family had already declined, but they didn''t expect to rise again, and there was also a emperor. "


    Tang Zheng thinks about it. Fuxi is a mythical and legendary figure, and more distant than Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor. Just listen to the words of Chiyou, the Fuxi family has declined in ancient times, so Chiyou also know little about the Fuxi family.


    But there is one thing that Tang Zheng can be sure that Chi you must know, that is, the four elephants and the Wu clan.


    Wu clan was sealed by Chiyou in those days. He can''t be unaware of it. Moreover, the damage of the four image Zun is always a mental illness of Tang Zheng if it is not repaired as soon as possible.


    When he asked this question, Chi you didn''t answer it, and the mind demon shouted: "what, you have recovered the four elephant master. Hey, Chi you, how can all your treasures be taken away by this young man? Hey, young man, you''ve done well!"


    "You should know that at that time, the four image Zun was a big treasure in Chiyou''s hands, invincible. I don''t know how many people would run away when they heard the name of the four image Zun. Speaking of it, when you and the Yellow Emperor joined hands to deal with me, the four elephant master also made a lot of efforts and killed many of my men. "

 Chapter 851

    Tang Zheng was greatly shocked by the information revealed by the mind demon. He said quickly, "Chiyou, now that the four elephants are damaged, you must know how to repair it, right?"


    Chiyou hesitated. In fact, he was in a bad mood. He had been waiting for the opportunity to seize Tang Zheng''s body. But now he was so disturbed by the mind demon that he had to appear. He was completely passive.


    Of course, he didn''t want Tang Zheng to restore the four symbols, but now he is asked this question. If he doesn''t tell the truth, he can''t muddle through.


    "Yes, I know." Chiyou said helplessly, "as long as you go back to the Wu tribe, there will be a way to repair it. The four elephant Buddha has been nourished by the 100000 mountains, and as long as the earth''s veins are connected, everything will come naturally.". The square of the Wu tribe is a huge array. As long as the four image zuns go back, the array can start naturally, and the four image zuns can recover by absorbing the power of the earth. "


    "The vein of the earth?"


    Tang Zheng looks strange.


    "Yes, the earth vein is the power of the earth. The spirit between the heaven and the earth is not only contained in the air, but also in all things, even in the earth. It is just that the power in the earth vein cannot be absorbed by ordinary people. Only through the magic array, can it be drawn out for their own use."


    "Haha, you Jiuli people have many strange spells, which I haven''t heard of." The mind is amazing.


    Chi You snorted coldly and said, "can you fully understand the magic of the Jiuli people?"


    "Well, since it''s so amazing, let''s talk about it, young man. I believe it''s very useful for you to force him to talk about it." The evil spirit gloated.


    "Mind devil, you......" Chiyou is furious. Although Tang Zheng also wants to know the magic of Jiuli, he doesn''t want to force Chiyou too hard. That will backfire.


    "Stop, stop quarreling, Chiyou. I won''t force you to tell me the magic of Jiuli nationality. You just need to tell me why the witch nationality was imprisoned in a hundred thousand mountains."


    This is a problem that has been perplexing Tang Zheng and even the sorcerers.


    At the beginning, baibianxingjun analyzed that only Chiyou can imprison the witch family, and Tang Zheng also saw the defeat of Chiyou in the illusion, and even dug out the heart.


    However, even if a strong man like Chiyou is dug out of his heart, he may not die. For example, his heart has been preserved, and even left a remnant of soul.


    Chiyou hesitated, but Tang Zheng seemed impatient. He said quickly, "I''ll tell you. The witch family was indeed imprisoned by me in a hundred thousand mountains. In the war of Zhuolu, after my defeat, my soul was scattered and turned into a wisp of remnant spirits to do what I didn''t do. One of them is the witch


    "Wuzu is a branch of Jiuli nationality. Why do you only imprison Wuzu?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "Because the origin of the Jiuli nationality is the witch nationality, but after too many years, many people don''t remember it. Wuzu is the core of Jiuli nationality. As long as Wuzu is not destroyed, Jiuli nationality will have another brilliant day. I know that after the Yellow Emperor''s victory, there will be no more place for the WUS in the world. I will imprison the WUS in a hundred thousand mountains to recuperate and to rise again in the future. " Chiyou talked with great interest.


    This content made Tang Zheng very excited. It turned out that the Wu nationality had such a great origin. The core of the whole Jiuli nationality was the Wu nationality, which even the elders of the Wu nationality didn''t know.


    "You''re all dead. How can the sorcerers have another day?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    Chiyou chuckled: "ha ha, the reincarnation of heaven, when the Yellow Emperor won, there will be a day when I Chiyou won. Now the witch clan has broken the ban and regained its freedom? "


    "If it wasn''t for my chance, would the witches be free again?"


    "Ha ha, this is the reincarnation of heaven. Everything is possible. You can see through the mystery."


    Tang Zheng''s heart is cold. There are so many mysterious things that he can''t see through now. But since Chiyou arranged them like this, I''m afraid that he really has this confidence. Although time goes by, the sea is changing, it took tens of thousands of years to have this day, but in Chiyou''s heart, this day is coming, that''s his victory.


    "The strength of the sorcerers is not as good as before. How can you believe that they can create the glory again?"


    Chi You laughs: "is there anything that our Wu clan can''t do in the world? When the time comes, the rise of the Wu clan, the Jiuli clan will reappear in the world and achieve the world''s hegemony."


    Listening to his crazy laughter, Tang Zheng was in a high mood. Talking with such people was really a test of his mind. He was bewitched by him if he didn''t pay attention.


    "Don''t listen to his boasting. If the sorcerers were so powerful, they would not have been defeated by the Yellow Emperor." The mind devil suddenly jumped out and sneered.


    "Mind devil, I am irreconcilable with you." Chiyou roars.


    "Come on, you didn''t know what to do with me. Now you don''t know what to do with me." The demons are ready to provoke.


    "Stop talking." Tang Zheng roared, and the two were quiet indeed. No matter how powerful they were before, at this moment, in Tang Zheng''s body, they had to submit to Tang Zheng.


    "I''ll ask you one last question." Tang Zheng had seen that the mind was impatient, so he said."Well, I''ll answer you one more question. Don''t ask me any more. I won''t answer any more." Chiyou is in a bad mood.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care. He asked straightforwardly, "Xiaobai is hatched in the holy land of the witch nationality. What is its origin? Since Xiaobai hatched, the prohibition of the witch clan has been eliminated automatically. Is that what you set up in that year? "


    Chiyou is silent.


    The mind devil said: "your little guy''s origin is not simple, even I can''t see through, Chiyou, don''t be silent, quickly say, what is its origin?"


    Chi You''s voice became very vicissitudes, brewing for a long time before he said: "I can''t answer this question."


    "Ah, why? Isn''t that what you put in the holy land of the sorcerer? " Tang Zheng was startled and unimaginable.


    "It''s true that I put it in the holy land, but it was an egg that I put in that year, wasn''t it?" Chiyou asked.


    "Er Yes. "


    At first, Tang Zheng saw Xiaobai as an egg floating on the fiery red magma, and there were murals in the cave.


    The picture shows a person with nine main meridians holding an egg in both hands, then the egg emits a white light, and there is nothing behind.


    He did not expect the egg to hatch after absorbing his true Qi. After a dazzling white light, Xiaobai came to the world.


    Now Chi you even said that he didn''t know the origin of Xiaobai, which seems a little unreasonable.


    "Chiyou, since you say you want to answer this question, what''s the point of hiding like this? I have answered with pain and pleasure. I won''t ask you any other questions. " Tang Zheng thinks Chiyou is lying and perfunctory.


    "Where am I hiding? I really don''t know the origin of Xiaobai. Well, I''ll tell you all about it. You can judge whether I lied to you. "


    "I''m all ears."


    "I''ve never seen Xiaobai before. I''ve only seen it look like an egg. This egg has been passed down by the sorcerer family. It''s the holy thing of the sorcerer family. No, it''s the holy thing of the whole Jiuli family. But only every patriarch knows the existence of the holy thing."


    "The origin of this sacred object is not available for examination, but it is said that it was born when the earth was opened. The ancestors of the Wu family once had a powerful generation who successfully hatched this egg, which is your little white. That is the holy beast of the Wu family."


    "But later, the sacred beast is said to have died, leaving an egg, which has been secretly consecrated by the sorcerers. I also thought about how to hatch it, but it has not been successful. But the line may have been carved in the mural, because the ancestors of the witch clan passed down and said that it could be hatched. "


    Holy beast!


    Tang Zheng''s heart was startled. He stroked the white on his shoulder subconsciously. Did the little guy have such a big background?


    However, it is not the egg that was born from the earth, but its descendants. Even so, it can be seen that its family origin is even related to the earth.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and sighed, and set off a storm in his heart.


    "Because it''s holy and has mysterious power, I regard it as the eye of array. Only by activating it and hatching it, can we untie the array and eliminate the prohibitions. Unexpectedly, you can succeed by mistake."


    "Even you couldn''t hatch Xiaobai. Why is it so difficult to set it up? Aren''t you afraid that no one can hatch it all the time?"


    Chiyou firmly said: "since the ancestors have hatched, that means there is a possibility, so I also believe that it will succeed. If there is no success, it means that the day of the revival of the sorcerer is not coming. As long as it is successful and the holy beast of the sorcerer comes to the world, it means that the sorcerer will rise again. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said with a sneer, "Xiaobai is hatched by me. He will not help you with your so-called xiongtu overlord, because he only listens to me."


    Chi you is silent and does not answer.


    The mind devil tut tut exclaimed: "powerful, powerful, Chiyou, you are so powerful in your calculation. I''m really admire it. I''m afraid the Yellow Emperor didn''t expect that you left so many later moves, did you?"


    Chiyou grunted coldly, no comment.


    "Young man, I''ll tell you why he has been unfaithful to you. He has been lurking in your body until one day, occupying your body, and then controlling Xiaobai to complete his ambitious career. Hehe, because if he changes his body, he can''t control Xiaobai at all. It''s a good calculation. " The devil laughed.


    When Tang Zheng''s heart was cold, Chi You''s time bomb was so powerful. If it wasn''t for the heart demon to enter his body by chance, one day Chi you was in great trouble. He couldn''t resist at all. Finally, Chi you occupied his body. Xiaobai must have thought it was him, so he would listen to Chi you.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng subconsciously hugs Xiaobai. He doesn''t want Xiaobai to become a tool for others to pursue hegemony.

 Chapter 852

    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face is iron and green, several people of Tianchan asked him with concern.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head, so there is no need to publicize this matter. Since he knows this, he must be extra vigilant to Chiyou and never let him succeed.


    "Let''s get out of here." Chiyou didn''t want to talk, but Tang Zheng just gave up and said.


    "What about this huge bronze coffin?" Tianchanzi asked, pointing to the huge thing in front of him.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and said curiously, "the body of the heart devil is the same as that of a normal person. How can we make such a large bronze coffin?"


    "Hum, this is the masterpiece of Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor. This bronze coffin can absorb the spirit of the Yin and evil spirits between heaven and earth. This canyon is originally the place where the spirit of the Yin and evil spirits between heaven and earth is most intense. There is such a bronze coffin placed in it, and then the bronze coffin can absorb more Qi of the Yin and evil spirits. It''s as thick as water, wrapping me up, otherwise how can I be trapped I''ve been doing this for so many years. " Said the devil hatefully.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the bronze coffin was made so big, not to install the mind devil, but to install the spirit of Yin evil.


    He is like a standard in a glass bottle, surrounded by water like Yin Sha Qi.


    Others also came to understand Tang Zheng''s explanation.


    "Destroy this damn bronze coffin, and I''ll see it and it''s on fire." The devil urged.


    Tang Zheng had an idea. He smiled and took it into Xumi''s world, but it was not destroyed.


    "Why don''t you put it away and do it?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said: "this bronze coffin can absorb the spirit of yin and evil. It''s a treasure. It''s a pity to destroy it. Even if it doesn''t work, it''s also an antique. I''m afraid there is only one such large bronze coffin in the world, which is of great value. "


    The mind is speechless.


    Several people went to the canyon and looked down. The canyon was still gloomy and full of corpses of monsters. I''m afraid that half of the monsters in the 100000 mountains died this time, and the king of stars lost a lot.


    "Where shall we go now?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng had planned for a long time and said, "let''s go back to the Wu tribe first. The four elephant Zun is damaged. I need to repair it first."


    Several people naturally didn''t object to it, but returned along the way. When they saw those broken graves, their faces were not very good-looking. The strong people of ancient times, even if they died, couldn''t rest. They were also awakened by the star king of all changes with secret methods, and finally died.


    Leaving the tomb, the air was clear, but it was late, and several people had a rest not far away.


    It seems that there are countless eyes staring at them in the night, but they don''t seem to see them. Tang Zheng knows that the king of stars must have sent monsters to watch in the dark.


    It''s inevitable. Why don''t you show it to him in a big way? It won''t take long for him to guess that he was played by Tang Zheng himself.


    The next day, a few people trekked to the witch tribe at dawn.


    In the past, the Wuzu tribe appeared to be a bit dilapidated. At the beginning, in order to take out the Xuanshi under the square, the square was excavated, so it was a mess.


    Tang Zheng saw that the square was destroyed. Was the array still there?


    At last, it proved that his worry was superfluous. Of course, the array arranged by Chiyou was not superficial. Even if all the flagstones on the surface of the square were destroyed, the array was still intact.


    Tang Zheng summoned the four image masters. When the huge body appeared, it immediately split into two, two into four, and then into four.


    They automatically go to the corresponding place, stop and stay still, as if they had been guarding the witch family before.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Tang Zheng can''t help but feel a bit trance. He still remembers walking out of the room at the beginning, "ling''er, concentrate and absorb these forces as much as possible." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Yes, ling''er, listen to the master." Ling''er nods, and then works.


    In an instant, there was a crystal clear light on ling''er''s body. At her feet, there were roots, which pierced into the ground. Those forces entered her body from the roots.


    Nine days Xuan female and day Zen son see appearance also encircle come over, curiously looking at this scene.


    Tianchan son said: "this girl is really lucky. Just now, I saw this array. It''s really amazing. The holy power of the whole 100000 mountains is converging here. It''s really amazing that Chi you used to arrange this array. "


    "When the gathered strength enters the body, it will quickly transform into real Qi and improve cultivation, which is much faster than the girl''s cultivation speed."


    Nine days Xuannv also nodded: "this is her chance. It is even more difficult for plants to cultivate essence than animals, because animals have their own consciousness, and with consciousness, they will achieve twice the result with half the effort. And it''s hard for plants to cultivate consciousness, so you can see that almost all the monsters are animals. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he had never thought about it before. It turned out that linger had a great chance today.


    "She has a simple heart. It''s a blessing that she can be accepted by you. You can protect her. Otherwise, if she falls into the hands of other people or monsters, it''s a tonic. Eating her can not only prolong her life, but also increase her skill. "Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe and said, "stop it, don''t say it. I will protect the soul from being hurt."


    Ling''er is like Tang Seng rou. If her identity is exposed, it''s a great danger. We must firmly keep this secret.

 Chapter 853

    With the passage of time, ling''er was bathed in a flash of light until the sky was getting dark and the light was disappearing. Her eyes flashed a fine light, and her face immediately burst into a smile, cheering: "master, ling''er has become more powerful."


    Then, with her arms outstretched, a vine shot out of her palm, slamming on the stone in the distance, and the stone immediately smashed.


    This move is as fast as lightning and as powerful as thunder. It''s definitely the realm of experts.


    Tang Zheng stared at her and exclaimed, "linger, your accomplishments have reached the ninth grade of Bigu."


    Linger''s original cultivation was just at the beginning of the valley cultivation, but now she has leaped to nine grades of Valley cultivation, which is really the same speed as a rocket.


    "You are much better than me." Tang Zheng praised it sincerely.


    If the face of ling''er is peach blossom, he said happily, "ling''er is not as powerful as his master. He is the most powerful."


    "Don''t flatter each other. This is a special situation for linger. The array in the square is really extraordinary, and the strength gathered is extraordinary. In addition, the essence of linger is to gather the spirit of heaven and earth. The absorption and storage of power by nature is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, if ordinary people absorb so much power, it will be already bursting. " Nine days Xuannv explained.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized: "it''s so. In any case, the spiritual cultivation has greatly increased. It''s something to celebrate. In the future, at least she has the power of self-protection."


    Linger is like Tang Monk meat. If there is no self-protection force, anyone can bite it. That''s really dangerous.


    Night is like water, people rest early. In the morning of tomorrow, the four elephants will be restored.


    In the night, there was a rustle in the forest.


    Lying on Tang Zheng''s bed, Xiaobai''s ears trembled, and immediately stood up, staring straight out of the window, with a squeak in his mouth.


    Tang Zheng turned over and touched Xiaobai, saying, "there is movement."


    Xiaobai nods his head seriously.


    "It seems that the star king of all changes has come to know that he was cheated by me, so he caught up with me." Tang Zheng said thoughtfully.


    He turned over and got out of bed, walked straight out, and found that the other three people also came out one after another, looking at each other, Tang Zheng said, "here comes the king of stars."


    "Well, try to make him never come back this time." Nine days Xuannv said.


    She knows the power of the king of change, so she doesn''t promise to kill him. It''s not easy for them to really kill him.


    The sound in the forest is getting louder and louder, as if there are thousands of troops.


    Bang bang bang!


    Rows of tall trees were smashed by the waist, and a pair of cold and shining eyes were shining in the night, just like a burning ghost fire.


    "Tang Zheng, get out of here!"


    From far to near, the roar of the king of stars changes. The high walls of the Wu tribe are shaking and creaking.


    The star king of all changes rose up and looked down on the whole tribe. He happened to see several people of Tang Zheng.


    When the enemy met, his eyes were red, and his eyes were full of change. He shot out of his eyes and said, "Tang Zheng, you dare to deceive me! I dare to lie that I am a demon. Although I don''t know what method you used, the demon has already died. "


    "Nonsense, you''re dead." Xinmo is indignant, but he can only complain to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng took a few steps forward and looked at the changeable star king in the sky. He said with a smile, "are you so determined that the devil is dead? If you guessed wrong, you''d be dead. "


    "Well, until now, do you want to cheat me? All your words and deeds along the way are hard to escape my ears and eyes. Do you think I don''t know? If you are a demon, hum, some people around you have already died, or become your servants. "


    Tang Zheng nodded and jokingly said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ve become smart."


    "Finally, you dare to play tricks on me. Today, I will let you die in this hundred thousand mountains." All change star gentleman says definitely.


    Tang Zheng asked with a smile, "do you think you can kill some of us?"


    The king''s eyes twinkled and said, "my army of monsters will surely crush you."


    After that, with a wave of his hand, he directly launched a signal of attack, rumbling, and hordes of monsters tried to attack the walls of the tribe.


    "Be careful, everyone." Tang Zheng reminds him that he is trying to rush up, but he finds that someone has come first. In a flash, the figure of the nine heavenly Xuannv looks like an arrow from the string shooting at the ever-changing star king. In his mouth, she says: "he is mine, and no one should rob me!"


    The star king of all changes also met the Xuannv of the nine heavens and stopped drinking: "dare to challenge me, I will let you know my strength."


    With a big move, the gas field between the heaven and the earth is changing rapidly. A mass of water vapor condenses and directly becomes a beast, which immediately bites the Xuannv of the nine heavens.


    Nine days Xuannv''s hand is shining. The picture of mountains and rivers appears in her hand. When she throws the light into the sky, the monster disappears and is absorbed into the picture.The king''s eyes twinkled, surprised and said: "eh, what a powerful magic weapon! It''s a holy weapon! Do you think you''re the only one with the artifact? "


    The voice falls, the air shakes in front of the star king, the black light flashes, and a black flag appears, which has a complicated pattern and a sense of mystery.


    "Let you taste the power of my Tianshui flag."


    In the clear night sky, the bright moon is in the sky, and the moonlight is like silver. Suddenly, the wind is strong and the rain is pouring. The most strange thing is that there is no cloud in the sky.


    The rain drops seem to contain mysterious power, from the sky, all fall to nine days Xu female one person.


    Nine days Xuannv has become the target of the public, but her face is not changed at all. She scolds: "the map of mountains and rivers, countries and states, give it to me!"


    There is a terrible attraction in the picture of mountains and rivers. All the raindrops are sucked in, and the nine heavenly Xuannv is intact.


    "The map of mountains and rivers and states is really not simple, but the power of my Tianshui flag has not yet been exerted. Continue to take the move."


    The Tianshui banner shakes up and falls into a flood from the sky for no reason, as if it has the power to destroy all things, as if it were an angry dragon, rushing to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    The face of nine days Xuannv is very fierce. Knowing that the power of this attack is far superior to that of just now, she dare not neglect it. She said: "do you think that only you can attract water? My map of mountains and rivers contains all things in the world. Can there be no water? "


    She points to the map of mountains and rivers, and a torrential flood rushes out of the map to meet the dragon like water column.


    Boom!


    The two water pillars collided in midair, but they were inseparable and locked up.


    Both sides are gripping their teeth, constantly urging their skills and trying to defeat each other. However, this is obviously an extravagant hope. If the two don''t meet each other, this kind of fight is a long-lasting one.


    As for the others, they have already chosen their opponents. Tianchanzi originally wanted to deal with the giant. However, Tang Zheng took the lead and has already dealt with the giant.


    Tianchanzi had to fight with other monsters and beasts. His skill increased greatly. He was Yuanying Jiupin, far superior to these monsters and beasts. Therefore, there was no one enemy at all. A monster fell at his feet and became a river of blood.


    Ling''er has never been out of the business. She has never fought before, but now after her strength has greatly increased, she can''t bear to join the battle group.


    There are also monsters with lower accomplishments than her, so she has also put down several monsters.


    But after all, the number of monsters is huge. It''s the first time for her to fight. She is in a hurry. In a moment of carelessness, one of them stealthily attacks from behind her. It seems like she''s going to be directly patted into a puddle of meat and mud.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai''s voice suddenly sounded, and a fire burst into the sky. The fierce fire enveloped the beast. It screamed and hurriedly backed away. There was no chance to attack the spirit.


    Tang Zheng just told Xiaobai that he had to protect linger. Xiaobai did his duty. How could these monsters succeed.


    Tang Zheng''s battle is also very fierce. The giant relies on huge physical advantages and suppresses everywhere, which makes Tang Zheng dare not take it lightly.


    However, his soul sword has become a holy weapon. Even if it is the same method of flying immortal sword outside the sky, it will be more powerful in his hands.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The spirit sword has opened several huge mouths on the giant. The blood is flowing and the giant roars. It doesn''t fall down, but it is aroused to be fierce and braver.


    Giant has no magic weapon. He relies on his own body. Moreover, his body is as tough as steel. If not for the sharp soul sword, he would not be able to hurt him.


    The giant''s huge eyes, like lanterns, stare at Tang Zheng. His fists and feet immediately attack Tang Zheng in the direction of his eyes.


    Bang!


    A deep hole appeared in the ground when he fell into the air, and his arm directly swept the wall. With a roar, the wall opened a big hole.


    Tang Zheng was horrified that the big guy''s attack power was no less than that of the four image Zun, and he had his own consciousness. I''m afraid if he fought alone, he would be even more powerful than the four image Zun.


    The four elephant master also needs his control to have such a strong fighting power.


    In ancient times, the giants were still there, and there were not a few of them. It can be seen how fierce the battle was at that time.


    At least the scene he saw from the vision of Chiyou made him remember deeply and unforgettable for life.


    The giant saw that he could not attack Tang Zheng all the time. Instead, he was cut a lot by the war spirit sword. He was angry and anxious. The attack became fiercer and madder.


    In a flash, the city wall was almost destroyed by him, and there were deep pits of different sizes on the ground, just like the impact of a meteorite.


    Although Tang Zheng failed to kill the other party immediately, fighting with the strong at this level was helpful to improve his combat effectiveness.


    He also fought more and more bravely, and the skill of flying celestial swords became more and more comprehensive.


    The sky gradually brightened up the fish belly white, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the earth, only to see the gray Yi, corpses everywhere.Boom!


    The four images opened their eyes and moved.

 Chapter 854

    The four image venerable opened his eyes, his eyes twinkled, as if he had life, which had never been before.


    Boom!


    The four statues moved together, crossed the walls of the ruins, and rushed directly to the giant.


    The giant is a little higher than the four image venerable. However, the four image venerable work together, step by step, just like one.


    Boom boom!


    Four big hammers hit the giant in the waist.


    Ow!


    The master of the four images screamed heartrendingly and staggered backward.


    However, the four elephant master did not give each other a chance to breathe. His body was as fast as lightning, and he immediately seized the giant''s limbs.


    Putong!


    The giant fell on his back, shaking the ground constantly, and even crushed several monsters below into meat cakes.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in astonishment. Before, the four image Venerable Master needed his own control, so that he could exert great power.


    But at this moment, there is no control from him at all. The power of the four elephant master is even greater than before.


    In addition, he saw a touch of spirituality in the eyes of the four image venerable, as if the four image venerable really had vitality.


    This has never been before. The eyes of the four image master have been in chaos. They have no eyes at all, but now they are like human beings.


    "The four image master not only recovers, but also excels in strength. Even With consciousness. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart pounded. When the mind demon told him the great prestige of the four image venerable, he thought that the four image venerable must have consciousness at that time.


    I didn''t think that in a few days, the four image Buddha had recovered his consciousness. This That''s great!


    With the self-consciousness, the strength of the four image venerable is obviously higher than that of Tang Zheng. His eyes were burning, and he wanted to go up and help, only to find that he was not needed at all.


    The giant''s limbs are seized by the four image venerable, struggling ceaselessly, trying to break free and restore freedom.


    However, the four image worshipers were firmly locked up, which made him unable to break free at all. Moreover, the four image worshipers ran in different directions.


    Boom boom!


    When the ground shakes, the four image master is like a runaway wild horse, not only powerful, but also fast.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, there was a flash of inspiration, and a word came out - five horse split!


    This scene is the best interpretation. Each of the four image masters rushes to Party B. in an instant, the giant''s body is straightened.


    The struggle became fiercer and fiercer. Obviously, he knew that he was at a critical moment.


    But the four elephants fled silently, leaving a deep trace on the ground, which did not give the giant a chance to resist.


    "Roar!"


    The giant let out a heartrending scream, and his body appeared a trail of blood.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the giant exploded from it, and the blood was all over the sky, and it became four big pieces. Those who died could not die any more.


    Tang Zheng swallowed his saliva and was deeply shocked by this scene. The ferocity of the four elephant master was far beyond his imagination. Moreover, the violent and violent atmosphere sent out shocked him.


    This grumpiness is formed in countless wars. It can''t be practiced overnight.


    The four image venerable threw away the broken limbs and arms, turned his head abruptly, and looked at Tang Zheng with the same eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s heart strings trembled, and his eyes contained a fascinating magic power. However, his mind was firm, and he could not help shaking.


    Bang bang bang!


    The four image venerable walked to Tang Zheng in unison, sending out a sharp murderous and violent atmosphere. Tang Zheng''s brow twisted, with a bad premonition.


    The four image master seems to be out of his control.


    "Tang Zheng, the four image master has recovered his consciousness. It''s my pet. I''ll lend it to you for a while." Chiyou''s voice rang, a little proud.


    Tang Zheng suddenly said, "do you mean that the four image worshippers only listen to your orders?"


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s my pet. Of course, I only listen to my orders. But now I live in your body temporarily, so I lend it to you." Chiyou said.


    Tang Zheng does not deny it. He quickly runs his skill, reads his mind, tries to communicate with the four image master and controls it.


    But his eyes darkened immediately, and there was no reaction. The mysterious connection before had disappeared.


    In his heart, he was gloomy. He did not expect that this restoration would cause such changes. He did not know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    The good thing is that with such a powerful help in the future, the bad thing is that the four image master did not obey his orders.


    "Chiyou, you had this thought when you told the young man how to repair the four elephant master. Hehe, it''s really cunning." The mind devil jumped out and joked.


    "Mind demon, don''t make a fuss. The former four image Buddha didn''t really wake up. This time, with the help of the array, he absorbed enough strength to wake up his consciousness. This is also a chance coincidence." Chiyou retorted at once.


    Tang Zheng is silent. Is that what Chiyou did on purpose? He can''t guess for the moment. Anyway, he will always be on guard of the two.The four image venerable looked down upon Tang Zheng, and Tang Zheng looked up at it with opposite eyes. Tang Zheng dismissed his thoughts and ordered: "deal with those monsters."


    Without saying a word, the four elephants turned and attacked the monsters.


    Tang Zheng can''t guess, so he just wants to make the best of everything. As for the future, who can say clearly.


    With the addition of the four image zuns, they were besieged by monsters and beasts. The exhausted people were all loose. They saw the four image zuns killing the four sides. The four huge bodies were a killing machine, which was very efficient.


    The corpses of monsters are all over the forest. Some of them are hanging on the treetops, some of them fall in the pits, and some of them lie in the ruins of the city wall.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes turned, he stared at the nine heavenly Xuannv and the hundred changeable Xingjun who were fighting fiercely in the middle of the sky.


    I don''t know how many moves they have fought. You come and go with all kinds of supernatural powers. It''s very fierce.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but wonder. This kind of battle is really fascinating. He can''t help thinking about when he can be so powerful.


    Jiutian Xuannv and baibianxingjun have profound skills. They are not tired after fighting for most of the night. They are still in danger.


    The Tianshui banner of the four elephant statue summoned the great flood, and after the nine heavenly Xuannv summoned the flood, she summoned a big mountain, which fell from the sky and directly smashed into the king of stars.


    The king of stars constantly urged his kung fu. There were many flags and shadows in Tianshui, and the torrential flood resisted the mountain.


    However, the mountain sank heavily, falling down a little bit, and the current spread in all directions.


    Boom!


    The current exploded and the mountain fell heavily. The king of stars was directly pressed under the mountain. The ground gave out a strong vibration, just like an earthquake.


    The four image venerable is pressed at the foot of the mountain.


    Tang Zheng was so shocked that he swept the corner of his eyes over Zen and ling''er. Ling''er was already stunned. The cherry''s small mouth was very big and the small tongue was out.


    "The map of mountains and rivers and states is so powerful that it can summon mountains. What else is there in the map?"


    The map of mountains, rivers, countries and states is quite different from the general magic weapons. There is another heaven and earth, just like another world.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng once got the map of mountains and rivers, but he couldn''t use these magic powers at all.


    Nine days Xuannv''s look did not change relaxed, still a serious face, staring at the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the mountain rocked, and even the ground shook. It was like an earthquake.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly screamed that it was not good. The king of all changes was suppressed by the mountain and didn''t die.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang, the mountain exploded, the rocks were flying, like meteorites shooting in all directions.


    "Stay away!"


    Tang Zheng, with a big foot, hurriedly guards in front of ling''er, and the holy armor shield blocks in front of him. He only hears a series of bangs and bangs. The holy armor shield has a wave of powerful power.


    The tribes of the Wu nationality are full of people, as if they were completely hit and collapsed. There are deep pits on the ground, just like the surface of the moon.


    Wu tribe is the root of the Wu clan. Tang Zheng is very distressed by the destruction. If the Wu clan saw this scene, it would be very distressed.


    The stone rain stopped, Tang Zheng removed the holy armor shield, and the ground in front of him was completely sunken. It was a huge pit.


    Baibianxingjun stood in a mess in the pit. His clothes were messy, and there was a trace of blood hanging from his mouth. His face was originally made of pink and jade. His eyes seemed to be shooting fire, staring at the Xuannv.


    "Where is your holy weapon from and why is it so powerful?" "All change star gentleman roars a way.


    Nine days Xuan female cold hum, did not answer.


    It is obvious that the map of mountains and rivers is more powerful than his Tianshui banner, and the two people want to fix each other just like each other. But because of the difference of magic weapons, he is not the opponent of the nine heavenly Xuannv at all.


    He didn''t want to. He was captivated and frightened by the demons. Later, he was teased by Tang Zheng. Now, he was defeated by a nine day Xuannv who didn''t know where to come from.


    This is a disgrace. You should know that even in ancient times, the king of change is also a cruel role. He is the only one who bullies people, and no one else bullies him. Therefore, he treats people weaker than him as dolls.


    At the beginning, in Buzhou mountain, he just wanted to leave Tang Zheng and others as dolls.


    But now he found that the power of the doll was too powerful, beyond his imagination, and his life was threatened.


    "Escape!" Although he was furious, he didn''t lose his mind completely. He knew that it was not good for him to stay.


    Besides, there are Tang Zheng and other people in the side of the covetous eyes, especially the four elephant Zun who made him quite afraid.


    Just now, the four image venerable gave five horses of the giant he had worked hard to revive. This scene immediately reminded him of what he had heard about the four image venerable before he was incarcerated.The four image venerable is not a kind person, cruel and brutal. Moreover, the four image venerable who has already possessed consciousness is not the same as before, which is definitely a threat to him.


    "Nine days Xuan female stare at the 100 change star gentleman that eyes turn straight, ask suddenly:" you want to escape

 Chapter 855

    The king of all changes was seen through his mind, and his face suddenly changed, but he pretended to be calm and said, "I think you want to escape."


    "Nine days Xuan female banter ground smile way:" be, then see who can escape


    With a little finger, the map of mountains and rivers will fly to the king of stars. The light of the banner of heaven and water is very dim, far less than the map of mountains and rivers.


    Seeing the mountains and rivers flying over, the king of stars finally dare not show his tongue again. He jumped up from the pit and fled to the forest.


    Tang Zheng''s several people are astonished. This changeable star is really a talent. One second ago, he vowed to kill nine heavenly Xuannv. The next second, he put oil on his foot and ran like a rabbit.


    "Sure enough, I''ll let you go?" Jiutian Xuannv said coldly that she was going to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but she heard the hum in the forest. The escaped monsters went back and ran back.


    Even the star king of all changes has come back in embarrassment, and his face is very ugly.


    Whoosh!


    Several huge beast heads flew out of the forest and fell heavily on the ground, splashing blood.


    Nine days Xuannv suddenly stops, looks at the dense forest suspiciously, even Tang Zheng several people also momentarily calmed down, staring at the front.


    The buzz grew louder and louder. Several trees fell to the ground. Only a few more rotating things were seen in the sky.


    That''s what makes the buzz.


    It''s like a Douli, but it''s much bigger than Douli. I don''t know how to fly in the air.


    "What is this?" Several people have muttered in their hearts that they can even force the monsters to retreat, even the king of change has also retreated.


    Tang Zheng looks at each other and shakes his head. Obviously, he doesn''t know what it is.


    The shoulder of the changeable star Prince is dyed with blood red. This is the blood that just didn''t exist. Was it hurt by something like this bamboo hat?


    What on earth is this? Can you hurt the king of stars?


    Several people''s hearts were raised.


    Sand!


    There was a slight noise. Several figures came out of the forest and stood far away.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, because he saw a familiar face in it - Jade face flying dragon.


    At the beginning of Qin Shihuang''s mausoleum, the jade faced flying dragon disappeared. As for his origin, Tang Zheng did not know.


    Seeing him again today has to surprise Tang Zheng.


    The jade face flying dragon nearly died in the hands of the first emperor of Qin last time. This time, it appears again. I don''t know what''s the intention.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes swept over him and looked at other people. Eh, all of them were fresh faces, and the one standing in the front was wearing a mask.


    Mask!


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, vaguely remembering the information that had been searched in the mind of sword 13 by soul searching.


    Lord of Qinglong hall!


    Isn''t he wearing a mask all the time? Is the jade face flying dragon from Qinglong hall?


    In fact, the jade face flying dragon is so powerful. I''m afraid there are no other places in the world except Qinglong hall where there are so powerful warriors.


    As for the other faces, there are also hats rotating in the air, which reminds Tang Zheng of another thing.


    Blood drop!


    It''s said that xuedizi is the most mysterious killer team in Qinglong hall. Everyone is at least the martial master, but no one has seen it for years. I''m afraid it''s the xuedizi in Qinglong hall.


    "All change star gentleman stops, enraged and perplexed geology asks:" who are you exactly


    The Lord took a step forward and said lightly, "Qinglong hall."


    His voice is slow, but powerful. It''s like telling in everyone''s ear. The eardrum of shocked people hurts.


    "So you are Qinglong hall." Although the star of all changes lives in seclusion, he has already heard the name of this organization.


    "What kind of martial arts, in ancient times, martial arts and cultivators share the same vein, but now they even kill each other." The king said.


    The LORD said meaningfully: "with the times, this society is progressing, and the ancient situation does not represent the present. Besides, you practitioners have to fight against each other. Why can''t our martial arts practitioners fight with you for life and death? "


    "It depends on whether you have the ability." "All change star gentleman says hatefully.


    The LORD said with a strange smile, pointing to the bloodstain on the shoulder of the king of all changes, and said, "haven''t you seen it?"


    "That''s your sneak attack. I didn''t check for a while before I got your way." The changeable star roared angrily.


    Just now, he just tried to escape from the Xuannv of Jiutian, but he didn''t want to be surrounded by the blood drops that came from the sky just after entering the forest. The blood drops almost covered his head directly. If they did, I''m afraid he would be different.


    Fortunately, he found out in time and dodged quickly, otherwise, he would not only hurt his shoulder.


    This group of people is not small. If they fight alone, they are confident that they can clean up all of them, but when they are combined, their power will increase.In addition, he spent a lot of energy after a night of fighting. Besides, he was hurt by that big mountain, so he was so passive and embarrassed.


    The LORD said with a low smile, "if you are hurt, you will be hurt. There are so many excuses. Shouldn''t they be the demeanor of your strong man in ancient times?"


    "You know me well?" said the king


    "Of course, I know myself and the enemy. There is no danger in a hundred battles. I know a little about your details, or how dare I come here rashly." The Lord is full of confidence.


    "Do you really think these people can handle me?"


    The LORD said, "not only against you, but also those men." Reach out and point to Tang Zheng.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed, he stared at each other directly. This posture was really big enough. Qinglong hall was mysterious all the time. If it didn''t appear, it would be so big. It''s amazing and also amazing that each other''s ambition.


    Nine days Xuan female is staring at each other cautiously, way: "you boast to know the details of all of us, don''t you also know me?"


    The Lord pointed to the jade face flying dragon beside him and said, "my jade face flying dragon worshiped in Qinglong hall has a close relationship with nine heavenly Xuannv. Of course, we can trace the origin and know your origin."


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes twinkled and stared at the jade face flying dragon, saying, "I didn''t expect you to escape from the first emperor of Qin''s tai''a sword."


    The jade face flying dragon laughs, the wrist shakes, the sword light flashes, and a murderous long sword lies across his chest.


    "Too sword!"


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv exclaimed at the same time.


    At the beginning, the first emperor of Qin used tai''a sword to chase and kill the jade faced flying dragon. Later, tai''a sword broke off contact with the first emperor of Qin and disappeared.


    It turns out that tai''a sword was taken away by the jade faced flying dragon somehow.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He had seen the divine power of tai''a sword. Moreover, since he knew the holy weapon, he can conclude that tai''a sword is a holy weapon.


    Such a powerful holy weapon unexpectedly fell into the hands of Yumian flying dragon. Isn''t his strength greatly increased.


    In fact, at the beginning, the jade faced flying dragon took the risk to sneak into the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin in order to capture tai''a sword. In the end, the first emperor of Qin drove tai''a sword to pursue and kill him, which hit his heart.


    He had already figured out the best way to capture tai''a sword. How could he lose it? So he took tai''a sword unconsciously. When the first emperor of Qin found it, it was too late. At that time, the jade faced flying dragon had already escaped.


    Of course, the jade faced flying dragon will tell the Lord about the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin. With the influence of Qinglong hall, it is not difficult to find out the origin of the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    The jade face flying dragon smiled proudly: "you two still know this sword. At the beginning, it was thanks to you that you dragged the first emperor of Qin, which gave me a chance to take this sword. In fact, I didn''t expect that Qin Shihuang could return to life. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been killed by him. Thank you very much


    Tang Zheng said angrily, "don''t be complacent, jade face flying dragon. You escaped so fast at the beginning. Today, you''re jumping out again. You''re so complacent. I think the Qinglong hall is just like that."


    The Lord stared at Tang Zheng with cold eyes and said, "you can''t judge the Qinglong hall. Tang Zheng, in fact, we have seen each other for a long time."


    "Long time? Where is it? " Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "But at that time, you were just a baby in infancy. You were born into the holy body of Jiuyang. This kind of person is a rare talent of cultivator in ten thousand years. Can I let you live? So, I ordered the former master of Wuzong to kill you. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul leaped wildly, his eyes were full of murderous spirit, and his fists were clenched. They had a feud for a long time. At the beginning, they were almost killed because of him.


    Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth and said, "you regret that you didn''t kill me."


    "It''s a bit of regret. I didn''t expect that Wujun mountain is so powerful. It''s a great way to hide the truth and let you escape." Lord exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng thought of the suffering he had suffered when he was a child and his near death. He was so angry that his eyes almost burst out with fire.


    "You hate me, don''t you? No, you should thank me. If I didn''t kill you, would you be sent out of Wuzong and have such a adventure today? "


    "Bah, I want to thank you for your dream of spring and autumn."


    "Your achievements today are beyond my imagination. If I had known your real identity earlier, I would have killed you earlier. It''s just that later your development was beyond my expectation, so I want to see where you can go. "


    "It''s just a pity that now the situation is more and more chaotic. Even the nine heavenly Xuannv and the all changing Xingjun have come out. I have to fight. Otherwise, if the chaos continues, it will be a bad thing. As for you, in fact, I can let you live. Because the Qinglong hall has been clean for so many years, it really should be active. If the knife is put for a long time, it will be blunt and rusty. It needs to be grinded frequently to make it sharper. "


    "You think I''m a grindstone. I''m not ashamed. Be careful that I''ve worn your knife off." Tang Zheng is angry. This Lord gives a very profound feeling. He can''t see through it at all.No wonder he can control Ligong and Wuzong.

 Chapter 856

    Through the mask, the Lord''s eyes were full of disdainful smile, saying: "grindstone is grindstone, which is difficult to compare with blade after all. Tang Zheng, if you retreat quickly, I can spare your life. "


    "Bah, delusion!" Tang Zheng spits bitterly.


    The Lord sneered meaningfully: "before killing you, will someone tell me what happened to you when you gathered in the mountains?"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the other party didn''t know the purpose of their trip or what happened in the canyon.


    "You won''t know." Tang Zheng cut off each other''s thoughts cleanly.


    The Lord doesn''t think so: "I always have a way to know. If you don''t have too many words, do business first. "


    With a wave of the Lord''s hand, Shua Shua, several other people rushed out. In a flash, there were more than ten blood drops like a bamboo hat in the sky.


    "Tang Zheng, you killed the sword God and sword thirteen. You must know what it is. Today, let you taste it."


    "Blood drops!" Tang Zheng clenched his teeth. "Be careful, everyone. This is a sharp weapon that nurha used to deal with cultivators. Many cultivators died under blood drops."


    "How can you hurt me if you don''t take advantage of my surprise attack?" The stars roar.


    "You and I are all cultivators. Stop fighting and stop fighting first. We will fight against the people in Qinglong hall no later." Tang Zheng proposed loudly, intending to form an alliance.


    "All change star gentleman''s eye twinkles, slightly hesitates, then agrees:" good, I temporarily promise you


    Tang Zheng said in a low voice that only his own can hear: "the king of stars is very fickle. Even if he agrees, he can''t believe it all, so he should be on guard at all times."


    Nine days Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng approvingly, as if to say that you are not stupid, knowing that the stars are not trustworthy.


    "Ha ha, it''s such a touching picture. Even a sworn enemy can hold a group to keep warm. If there are more such cultivators, the world will be in chaos." The Lord sneered.


    He came first after the start, but he took the first step, crossed the blood drop, pushed his hands forward, and the overwhelming momentum swept in.


    "What a great skill!" The idea came up in the minds of all the people.


    They fought all night long and consumed a lot. The other side waited for work with ease. As expected, they made the most of their advantages.


    "I haven''t shown my intangible merits for many years. Today you have a good eye."


    When the Lord''s voice dropped, the overwhelming momentum was in front of us. The ruins on the ground soared up, swished, and shot at everyone.


    "Stay away from me!"


    Tang Zheng gave a big drink and threw his hands into the air. The holy armor shield stood against the wind like a mainstay in front of everyone.


    It seems that the star king doesn''t want to expend his skill. He even hides behind the holy armor shield, but deliberately keeps a distance with several people.


    Bang bang bang!


    Shengjiadun keeps shaking. Every time it hits, Tang Zheng''s heart beats violently. His blood is almost boiling and his face is red.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai is indignant. In order to share the pressure of Tang Zheng, he gets up and spews out flames. The ruins turn into a little heat flow in the flames and fall on the ground.


    Nine days Xuannv sacrifices the map of mountains and rivers, in which the suction increases greatly and a whirlwind blows. The ruins of the sky are drawn into the map of mountains and rivers.


    All change star gentleman hides behind crowd, looks on coldly, has no help meaning.


    "Tang Zheng, take care of yourself. There is no need to make shields for some people." Tianchanzi also roared and stood up.


    Whoops!


    Suddenly, there are several black shadows in the sky - blood drops, arranged in a circle, roaring down, straight to take the heads of several people.


    "Be careful!"


    Nine days Xuan female Jiao ha, the finger is toward the top of the head a bit, shoot to the blood drop son fiercely.


    However, the blood drop is like a loach that can''t keep its hand, and it dodges cleverly. These ten blood drops seem to be scattered, but in fact, there are arrays in them, and they are a whole.


    As soon as tianchanzi''s eyes brightened, he said: "this blood drop is maintained by the array. If this array is broken, it will collapse naturally."


    The array is not only used by practitioners, but also can be used in martial arts and enemies.


    Qinglong hall has been dealing with the cultivators. Of course, it won''t let go of the array method.


    If the other side''s more than ten martial masters fight alone, they are not rivals of others except ling''er.


    But when they are combined and have array cooperation, the power increases dramatically.


    The LORD was not surprised. He laughed and said, "if you see through my array, do you think you can break it?"


    The ruins of the sky have disappeared. The Lord rises in the air and looks down at several people. His fingers cross and change constantly.


    "He''s printing." Nine days Xuan female reminds a way.


    Seal?


    Isn''t it only when the cultivator uses some secret methods that he can get fingerprints?Seeing Tang Zheng''s suspicious eyes, tianchanzi explained: "like cultivators, martial artists can make fingerprints. This aspect is common, but there are very few people who can make fingerprints among martial artists, which is really weird."


    The Lord''s fingerprints have been tied. His fingers are crossed into a strange gesture. He opens his mouth and a voice pops out of his mouth.


    Oh!


    A simple syllable seems to use all his skills to produce this sound. It resonates not only with the chest and the abdomen, but also with the heaven and the earth. It''s a shock.


    For the first time, Tang Zheng saw this kind of skill, which was really unthinkable. He was shocked and lost his color. He only felt a terrible pressure coming from the sky, not only on his body, but also on his mind.


    He slowed down somehow and watched the blood drop fall from the sky, but he was helpless and could not stop it.


    "What a devil!" Tianchanzi roared, and his movement was even half slow, but he finally picked up his long sword.


    Shua!


    The sword light broke through the air and hit the blood drop. There was a flash of blood light on the blood drop, but it was not damaged.


    It''s just that the momentum of the attack is stagnant, which gives tianchanzi time to avoid the attack.


    The Lord''s attack was not a single attack, but a large-scale attack. Several other people were also affected, especially ling''er''s pale face, which almost shook her mind.


    Jiutian Xuannv and baibianxingjun had the least influence. Baibianxingjun wanted to fish in troubled waters, but he didn''t give up if he could, but when the word came out, he knew that he couldn''t stay out.


    "Go!"


    Nine days Xuannv summons a flood and rushes to the blood drop on Tang Zheng''s head. In the roar, the blood drop is hit and deflected, which makes Tang Zheng escape.


    As for the blood drops flying to the nine heavenly Xuannv and the hundred changeable Xingjun, they did not hurt them. Although their actions were also affected, they were not big after all.


    Several people finally understand that the power of blood drop is still the second, the most important thing is that the master''s wuxianggong is too weird, and then with blood drop, the killing power is really amazing.


    However, before they had calmed down, the LORD opened his mouth again and another word came out of his mouth.


    Well!


    It''s like thunder blowing in my ear, which makes my heart tremble and even more terrifying.


    Tang Zheng''s face turned pale as paper. Ling''er was already on the ground. This time, even the corners of Tian Chan''s mouth twitched.


    "What is the origin of this wuxianggong? It''s so strange."


    Nine days Xuan female and 100 change star gentleman look at one eye, already realized this is unprecedented crisis.


    If they didn''t go through a one night war, they wouldn''t be afraid, but after that, it''s really a matter of life and death.


    Their actions have slowed down.


    Well!


    They haven''t made any moves yet, and the third word blurted out. This time, not only their actions have become slow, but even their thinking has been slow for half a beat.


    If you think slowly, you will act more slowly. It is even more difficult to avoid the blood drops.


    "Four elephants, stop them for me." Tang Zheng roared, but he found that the four elephants remained motionless, as if they had become stone carvings again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng was so shocked that even the four image worshippers lost their function.


    "This wuxianggong is a communication between heaven and earth. Although there are only a few words, simple syllables, each syllable can be synchronized with the breath of heaven and earth to reach resonance, which is the key. I don''t know who created such a magic skill. It''s really a genius. " Chiyou exclaimed.


    "Don''t patronize praise. Tell me what to do." Tang Zheng''s stomach Fei.


    "This wuxianggong seems to have a particularly obvious effect on the ferocious Qi. The four elephant master is the most ferocious Qi. So he is pressed by this power, like the five finger mountain. Don''t expect it."


    "Way!" Tang Zheng can''t help interrupting.


    "People who are pure in heart and have no hatred may not be affected." Chiyou said in a hurry.


    The devil sniffed: "is there anyone in the world who has no distractions and is pure in heart? I''ve read a lot, but I''ve never seen such a person before. "


    "The world is so big that there are no surprises. Mind devil, you are absolutely right." Chiyou retorts.


    "Hum, then you can find one to show me."


    Chi you was speechless and sighed, "it''s really hard to find such a person. However, I''m afraid there are other words in the back because I haven''t finished my observation of the Lord''s Wuxiang skill."


    As if to confirm his words, another word resounded through the world. Even ordinary people can feel a resonance between the world this time.


    Everyone''s face has changed. This kind of martial arts has never been heard or seen. It''s no wonder that Qinglong hall has such a strong base of Qi that there is such a big killer.


    This time, the blood drop did not fall down to attack several people, as if it was brewing, waiting for the final blow.The Lord is still brewing. Obviously, there is a later move. Tang Zheng is so anxious that he constantly uses his kung fu to resist this strange force.


    However, the faster his skill runs, the more violent his heart is, the more pressure he feels.


    He suddenly remembered what Chiyou said. The more murderous he was, the greater the impact he would have on him. But now his murderous spirit has gone deep into the bone marrow and cannot be resolved at all. What should I do?

 Chapter 857

    Murderous, who will not?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning. Suddenly, his eyes fell on ling''er, who was lying on the ground. He had a move.


    Ling''er is pure in heart, just like a piece of white paper. Can she?


    But looking at the painful look of her falling to the ground, he had some doubts. But now, only the dead horse should be the living horse doctor, striving for the life.


    "Linger, listen to me, get rid of distractions, keep your heart, and don''t think of anything."


    Tang Zheng''s voice seems to have magic power. Ling''er makes a sound and does it quickly.


    "Wow, master, ling''er is not suffering."


    Ling''er stood up and was very surprised. His dark eyes looked at Tang Zheng curiously. I didn''t know what happened.


    "Is there anyone in the world who has a pure heart?" The mind couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Chiyou suddenly realized: "I understand that she had been fighting all night before, and she was inevitably infected with murderous spirit. Her mind was affected, but her nature was simple, and she was not really affected. So Tang Zheng asked her to get rid of distractions, and she recovered her simple nature from those murderous spirits outside, which was naturally not hurt by the Wuxiang skill."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was overjoyed. It was a real surprise. He called out: "linger, the enemy''s magical skill is very strange. This time you are on everyone''s hands."


    Ling''er said strangely, "master, you are so powerful that you can''t help it. What can ling''er do?"


    "Linger, you have to believe in yourself. You are better than us in some aspects."


    Ling''er was very happy and nodded happily: "really? Ling''er still thinks that he is a burden and needs the protection of the master everywhere. I can share the worries for the master. Ling''er is so happy. "


    Tang Zheng''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he squeezed out a smile difficultly. He said: "linger, you attack the LORD with the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow."


    Tang Zheng summoned these two magic soldiers and gave them to ling''er.


    Ling''er, holding the magic soldier in his hand, was so excited that he said, "master, ling''er will work hard."


    Bending bow and pulling arrow, the shining sun Archer aimed at the Lord.


    Just then, the fourth word blurted out.


    Boo!


    Ling''er is completely unaffected. He pulls the sun Archer into the shape of a full moon. When his fingers are loose, the sun Archer breaks through the sky.


    Yumian Feilong has been watching coldly and is ready to attack his opponent at the last moment.


    however, before the last moment, he is shocked to find that there is another person who has not been affected, whose strength is obviously weaker than other people, but why does she not be affected?


    Before he came to understand, he saw this man bend his bow and pull his arrow. He knew that Tang Zheng had a divine bow, which must be the divine bow.


    I saw the cold and shining sharp arrow go through the air, straight to the key point of the Lord, the jade face flying dragon lost its color.


    Don''t look how powerful the master''s Wuxiang skill is, but when you use it, you have to concentrate on it. If someone is not affected and fights back, it will be fatal.


    At this moment, the Lord is like a three-year-old child, who has no resistance at all. This is the short board of wuxianggong. Jade faced flying dragon is very familiar with it.


    In the past, this short board crisis did not break out, because no one will be unaffected once the master performs the non power.


    But it''s strange that someone is not affected this time. Instead, the Lord becomes the fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered by others.


    "Lord, be careful!" The jade face flying dragon roared, flying deep to the Lord, trying to intercept the archery.


    However, when he enters this space, his movement immediately slows down, because, without exception, he is also affected.


    However, the shout finally awakened the Lord, and his eyes swept to the arrow that was coming from the sun.


    He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t help it. He could only watch the arrow approaching. Poof, the arrow passed through his left chest and went through his body.


    "Ah!"


    The Lord cried out in pain and fell down from the air. Everyone felt relaxed and was free again.


    Ling''er covers her mouth and looks at this scene inconceivably. Unexpectedly, she succeeded in solving the crisis.


    "Fight back!"


    Tang Zheng took the opportunity to shout and stood up. The spirit sword stabbed out and met the blood drop in the air.


    The blood drops also came in with all their might.


    Poof!


    With a loud noise, the blood drops were split in two, and the man who operated on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood with a gloomy face.


    Nine days Xuan girl recognized the Lord, body shape a flash, attack to the Lord.


    The Lord covered his chest, his blood flowed, and his face was full of remorse and disbelief. Obviously, he didn''t expect that someone would not be affected by his wuxianggong.


    He has been injured, not to mention the opponent of Jiutian Xuannv. He retreats in a hurry, but Jiutian Xuannv follows him closely, obviously trying to get rid of him completely.


    "Stop, don''t hurt the Lord." Jade face flying dragon roars, too a sword splits to nine days Xuan female.Facing tai''a sword, nine heavenly Xuannv dare not take it lightly. After all, this is a holy weapon. Moreover, she is very familiar with tai''a sword and knows its strength.


    "If you want to hurt the Lord, you can''t step on my body." The jade face flying dragon is determined to the Lord.


    Nine days Xuannv snorted disapprovingly and offered a sacrifice to the mountains and rivers. The strong attraction immediately enveloped the jade face flying dragon.


    The face of the jade faced flying dragon changes suddenly and swishes. He slashes several swords hard at the mountain and river state map. The strong sword air stirs the air and tries to break away from the shackles of the mountain and river state map.


    However, all of this is in vain. The jade face flying dragon is the cultivation of the first grade of Emperor Wu, which is equivalent to the first grade of Yuanying. It is different from the realm of nine heavenly Xuannv, and it can''t be resisted at all.


    It is futile for him to struggle and resist.


    The Lord saw this, clenched his teeth, and spit out the word "Mi". The action of the nine heavenly Xuannv was one of the stagnation.


    The jade face flying dragon immediately got out of the trap and fell to the ground, picked up the Lord, and the Lord cried out feebly, "retreat!"


    The jade face flying dragon rushes into the forest like crazy, and his voice comes from afar: "blood drop son palace, stop them."


    In order to give the Lord time to escape, he would sacrifice the blood drop.


    "Transformation!" More than ten martial masters roared in unison. Blood droplets changed their formation in the mid air, and their people were shuttling back and forth. Their figures were so many that they could not be seen clearly.


    "Attack!"


    With a loud bang, more than a dozen blood droplets attacked several people in a row, and they were just like a bloody pot full of people.


    "There are no leaders. You dare to be defiant. Hum, I''ll kill you first to let you know the end of the attack." The king roared and rushed over.


    The Tianshui flag was shaken up, and the torrential flood appeared out of the sky. It hit several blood drops without any separation. The array broke through.


    Once the array is broken, the bodies of more than ten martial arts masters are immediately revealed and in a hurry.


    Baibianxingjun rushes in, and two people die at random. However, baibianxingjun doesn''t stop and rushes into the forest in a blink of an eye.


    "He''s going to run!" Tang Zheng shouted, trying to catch up, but was stopped by several martial masters.


    "Damn it, get out of the way!" Tang Zheng roared angrily, but the world was as good as ever. It was like a human flesh wall, which was blocked in front of him, making him unable to pass through.


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of these people first." Nine days Xuannv finish saying, display the divine power greatly, and day Chan son and four elephant Zun also are not polite, kill four directions greatly.


    This group of martial arts masters could not hold on at last. After paying several lives, they fled and scattered.


    Obviously, they know that if they escape together, the chances of survival will be even more slim. They can escape in all directions. Someone can get away with it.


    This method is rare. There are too few people on Tang Zheng''s side. They look after one thing and lose the other. At last, they are escaped by the other side.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about these minions, but gradually realized that the information he had searched from Jian 13''s mind seemed different.


    It is said that xuedizi is invincible, and many practitioners have died in their hands. Now it seems that xuedizi is powerful, but it is not for the powerful ones like shangjiutianxuannv and baibianxingjun. Otherwise, xuedizi can only escape.


    Or, the blood drop son must cooperate with the Lord to play a huge power. It''s just like that. If the spirit son didn''t insist on coming together, they would have a big trouble, and even be directly cut off by the blood drop son.


    Therefore, the rumors of xuedizi are not all false. This is the moment, and that moment, the situation is different.


    "We continue to pursue the Lord." Tang Zheng is not far away from letting the tiger go back to the mountain, he said at once.


    Several people agreed with him one after another, and they were still afraid of his wuxianggong, so they really wanted to leave him in the mountains.


    Whoosh!


    Several people shuttle in the forest, like ghosts, faster than you can imagine.


    All of a sudden, there was a fight in front of them. A few people were overjoyed and rushed after them. However, only one person was seen running away. It was obviously a king of change. Many bodies were left on the ground. Only one person could stand, but he was already bloody and in a mess.


    "Long Xuanyuan!" Tang Zheng was secretly surprised to recognize that the other side was the leader of the dragon family, and those who died were probably also the people of the dragon family.


    How can the people of the dragon family be among the 100000 mountains?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face looking bad, long Xuanyuan jumped wildly. It was a very risky move for him to enter 100000 mountains this time.


    Although he grew up in the vicinity of 100000 mountains, he was warned by his elders that he should never step on 100000 mountains.


    This time, he realized that the purpose of Tang Zheng''s coming to southern Yunnan was not simple. In addition, Tang Zheng was rushing into the 100000 mountains.


    He guessed that something important must have happened, so he caught up with others on a whim.The discovery along the way opened his eyes and shocked him deeply. But before he found Tang Zheng, he found a man holding a mask, who was so angry that he almost slipped away from them in a blink of an eye.


    Long Xuanyuan was so frightened and wanted to kill. Before he could feel more, he found that another kid rushed to kill his people.


    Of course, he wanted to stop it, but found that it was the mantis arm that was the chariot. But after the child killed his men, he was chased by the pursuers before he came to kill him.


    Next second, he saw that the pursuer was Tang Zheng.


    [author''s aside]: I was in a bad state two days ago, so I only updated one chapter the day before yesterday. The official account of WeChat is only more than 800 fans. But in order to make up for the update of the day before yesterday, we have won two raffle raffle tickets and ten lucky people. Each of them has rewarded two thousand pagoda beans. The specific lottery rules will be announced in WeChat official account, and I have not paid much attention to my attention. Search: Tang Xiao, add me.

 Chapter 858

    Four eyes are opposite, Tang Zheng and long Xuanyuan look at each other strangely.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Zheng''s face changed a little. The two eyebrows were raised high. He asked from the mountain.


    He subconsciously thought of the conflict with longtengfei in southern Yunnan. The dragon family didn''t respond, and he didn''t care too much.


    Now, seeing the Dragon Xuanyuan in the 100000 mountains, he naturally thought that the other side was coming for him.


    Long Xuanyuan''s face is complex, and his people are completely annihilated. Then he meets Tang Zheng and others. He knows that if he says something wrong, it may lead to very serious consequences.


    Tang Zheng''s strength is far better than that of him. He was killed in the 100000 mountains in the wilderness. No one knows.


    "Some time ago, there was a big earthquake in the 100000 mountains. I guess there must be something wrong, so I''ll investigate it." Longxuanyuan answered without hesitation.


    This is indeed one of his purposes.


    "Who is he?" Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi looked at the Dragon Xuanyuan lightly, and did not put him in their eyes at all.


    Long Xuanyuan also felt this contempt, but did not dare to refute it. He had already guessed the identity of the two men.


    One is tianchanzi, and the other is the mysterious woman who helps him kill the sword God.


    Rao is long Xuanyuan has seen enough big battles in his life. Seeing these two people still can''t help beating drums.


    "I am the Dragon Xuanyuan in the south of Yunnan." Long Xuanyuan introduced himself modestly.


    Hearing this, Tian Chan Tzu didn''t respond much at all. He said directly, "what are we delaying here? Hurry up and chase the changeable star king. If you let him run and find him again, you will be looking for a needle in a haystack."


    The king of change is proficient in transfiguration and can be transformed into anyone. This is a skill that the king of change has not used yet, so they are quite afraid of it.


    "No more chasing." "Nine days Xuannv suddenly said," he has fled into this vast mountains, looking for needles in a haystack, nowhere to find


    Tianchanzi stared at the Dragon Xuanyuan with a bad face. The Dragon Xuanyuan felt as if it was locked by the God of death, and the fear rose in his heart involuntarily.


    "It''s all his fault. If he didn''t delay us, he would not have escaped." Tianchanzi said coldly.


    Long Xuanyuan wanted to explain, but he found that he was not strong enough, but after all, he took a deep breath, summoned up his courage, and said calmly, "master, is that kid called the king of stars? In fact, we delayed him a little bit. "


    Although he was around the hundred thousand mountains, he didn''t know the great name of the star king of all changes like Qinglong hall and Ligong, but a child was called the star king of all changes, and he was so afraid by these people, he must not be a general person.


    Although he was confused, he tried his best to defend himself, and was afraid that the other side would really blame him for all the responsibility.


    "How dare you argue?" Heaven Zen son thundered.


    Although he is usually gentle to tianchanzi, and even a little disrespectful to the old, he is still full of momentum in the face of strange dragon Xuanyuan, which makes people dare not resist.


    I don''t know how to deal with it. My fear is growing.


    At this point, he finally understood that no matter what kind of festival he had with Tang Zheng at the beginning, Tang Zheng had left him far behind. If he wanted to revenge without knowing his life, I''m afraid that he would die first, and then the dragon family.


    In fact, what his son long Tengyu did is very clear. If the death of long Tengyu has nothing to do with Tang Zheng, it is impossible. If there is too much to do with it, it is far fetched.


    In fact, long Tengyu is responsible for his own actions.


    Although long Xuanyuan was reluctant to admit it, he knew it was a cruel reality.


    What makes him smarter than others is that he can''t get to the top of his head. Such a long time is enough for him to calm down and figure out the causes and consequences.


    If he had not been such a person, he would not have trusted Mu Hongyan so much. He would have given all the property of the dragon family to her and let her take care of it by a person with a different surname.


    In fact, Tang Zheng is also kind to the dragon family. Nana''s life is saved by Tang Zheng. If he is determined to deal with Tang Zheng, he is not only useless to the dragon family, but also ungrateful.


    As for the death of long Tengfei, how much influence can the life and death of a sidekick have on the heart of long Xuanyuan.


    If he was lucky to see if he could make a little trouble for Tang Zheng before entering the hundred thousand mountain this time, at this moment, this kind of mind would be gone.


    He has made up his mind to cancel the grudge between himself and Tang Zheng. He saved the life of Nannan and the death of long Tengyu.


    But the immediate crisis is that tianchanzi seems to blame him for the escape of the changeable star king, which makes him in trouble.


    Looking at the twitching of the mouth of the Dragon Xuanyuan, Tang Zheng involuntarily thinks of Nana. After all, the other side is Nana''s grandfather. Moreover, both sons are dead, and they are indeed poor people.


    As for the dragon family, Tang Zheng doesn''t think it can threaten him now, so he is ready to release the Dragon Xuanyuan horse no matter in the face of the girl or the beauty.Tang Zheng coughs and stands out.


    Long Xuanyuan looked at him in terror. He didn''t know what he was going to do. He was horrified to find that not only in the face of tianchanzi, but even in the face of Tang Zheng, he was also frightened and had an illusion of standing on top of the mountain.


    He could not help sighing in his heart. He was really old. He could not accept the old.


    "Dragon family leader, I''d like to talk about your purpose of entering 100000 mountains this time, but 100000 mountains are not the place you should come to, and you must have just grasped the danger. But if you want to aim at me, you should think twice before you act. In the face of Nannan and sister mu, I will not investigate this matter. Please help me. " Tang Zheng said.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t want to be investigated, long Xuanyuan sighed with great relief and wished he could wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Tang Zheng, you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean anything for you. As for your grudges with the dragon family, I also want to be clear about it. Once written off, Nannan and Hongyan usually thank you for your care. I haven''t come to the door to thank you personally."


    "I don''t need to thank you. Sister Mu helps me a lot, and I like her very much. I always treat her as my sister."


    Long Xuanyuan breathed heavily. He really had no complaints. He asked anxiously, "can I go to see Nannan later?"


    This old generation of people are very serious about the family inheritance, and only Nana is left behind. In fact, they miss Nana very much.


    Tang Zheng occasionally heard Nannan recite her grandfather. Knowing that long Xuanyuan had been treating her well, he agreed after a little meditation.


    This is the power of the dragon.


    "Are you the granddad of the girl?" Nine days Xuannv suddenly asked.


    The Dragon Xuanyuan was even more nervous in the face of the nine heavenly Xuannv. He knew that this was a fierce man who killed the sword God. He quickly bowed slightly and said, "that''s right."


    "My daughter is my disciple." Nine days Xuan female just said this sentence simply, then shut up.


    Longxuanyuan''s eyes almost popped out of his eyes and looked at Jiutian Xuannv strangely.


    My granddaughter even bowed to this man''s door. Here It''s really a blessing of the dragon family.


    At that time, he bowed down again, 90 degrees, and bowed deeply to the Xuannv of the nine heavens, saying: "Nannan is lucky to enter the gate of the pavilion, and I thank you here."


    Nine days Xuan female lightly looked at him, said: "I accept her as an apprentice, is to see her qualifications, has nothing to do with you and the dragon family."


    "Yes, yes!" Long Xuanyuan nodded hurriedly, not daring to contradict at all. "But it''s also the great fortune of the dragon family. Could you please let me do my host''s friendship after you leave 100000 mountains?"


    "I said it''s none of your business." Nine days Xuannv refused.


    Dragon Xuan Yuan dare not persuade again, but the wrinkle of the corner of the eye is full of joy, suddenly move in the heart, point to a direction and say: "there is a wounded mask going in that direction."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Tianchan son snorted angrily and rushed out as if flying. Tang Zheng and other people didn''t pay any attention to the Dragon Xuanyuan and shot away.


    If you can''t catch up with Xingjun, then go to catch up with the Lord of Qinglong hall and yumianfeilong. They will surely flee towards the 100000 mountains.


    In the blink of an eye, a few people disappeared, and long Xuanyuan picked up the color of shock, hesitated for a moment, and chased up.


    This time, he didn''t want to deal with Tang Zheng, but wanted to help himself.


    The change of his thinking made the two sides clear their differences and left a thread of vitality for himself and the dragon family.


    A few people rushed through the dense woods. Suddenly, the nine heavenly Xuannv called out, "there is a bloody smell in this direction."


    The LORD was hurt. This bloody smell must be the LORD''s. several people were shocked and chased forward one after another.


    Sure enough, I saw a figure in front of me. Eh, it''s not the Lord and the jade face flying dragon, but a blood drop member who escaped earlier.


    The other side didn''t seem to be surprised by the arrival of the pursuer, but a smirk of pride appeared on the corner of his mouth: "you want to chase the Lord, dream."


    "It seems that you expected that we would come, so you deliberately used this method to lead us here. In fact, the Lord and the jade faced Flying Dragon don''t know where to escape, do you?" Tang Zheng saw through each other''s thoughts at a glance.


    The other side''s eyes fluctuated violently for a while, and he didn''t say yes.


    Tang Zheng knows that, sure enough, he was guessed by himself. This Lord is really smart. But his left chest was pierced by a Japanese arrow, and his heart should have been hit. How can he not die?


    Tang Zheng guesses that the other side must have a specific way to protect his life.


    "Catch him alive!" Tang Zheng decides to grab a living mouth and search for more information about Qinglong hall by using soul searching.


    The other side''s face changed a lot, but he didn''t resist. Instead, he held up his hand and patted his head. With the strength of the other side, the head melon might explode like a ripe watermelon.


    "It''s not that easy to die in front of me." Tang Zheng has the foresight of sword 13, so he must not let the other side succeed.


    He stretched out his arm and used the technique of swallowing the sky. A black hole appeared in the palm of his hand. He immediately sucked the other side into the palm and controlled it.


    [author''s aside]: there is a clerical error in the 857 chapter updated yesterday. The jade face flying dragon should be the first grade cultivation of the king of Wu, not the emperor of Wu. I''ve revised it. You can go back to it. When he was in the ancient tomb, he only had the cultivation of a grand master. Later, he got tai''a sword, realized the mystery, greatly increased his skill, and broke through to the first grade of King Wu.

 Chapter 859

    Tang Zheng controls the man and is about to perform soul searching, only to find a sneer of sarcasm.


    He was stunned suddenly, and a bad premonition hit his heart. Sure enough, the other side''s head was askew, and he died.


    He died under his control, with a trace of black blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    "Poisoned!"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he had poison in the end. Although Tang Zheng controlled him, he still triggered the poison and killed him immediately. He didn''t give Tang Zheng a chance at all.


    Tang Zheng is shocked that a martial arts master should give up his life in this way. A martial arts master is a vital existence for a family, but he sacrifices himself without hesitation.


    What kind of existence is Qinglong hall? Can we train such people?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. As soon as he released his hand, he fell to the ground softly.


    After such a delay, it is impossible to pursue the Lord, so several people simply gave up pursuing.


    Several other people watched this scene and were deeply shocked. Tianchanzi said: "Qinglong hall will be our biggest threat. If we don''t get rid of it, one day, it will lead to a major disaster."


    Jiutian Xuannv added: "the power of wuxianggong is even more unpredictable. I feel that the power of wuxianggong has not been fully exerted. Otherwise, it may be more powerful and even more harmful to us. Therefore, we must find out what kind of kungfu is called "wuxianggong"


    As she said this, she looked at ling''er in surprise. She was the only one who could not be affected by reactive power. The breakthrough was naturally in her.


    Ling''er looks at Xuannv in a daze. Although she turns the world around by herself, she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Knowing that Jiutian Xuannv had not figured out the cause of wuxianggong, Tang Zheng explained: "the horror of wuxianggong is that it will affect almost everyone. As long as people are murderous and violent and their hearts are not completely pure, it is no exception."


    "What did you say? Who told you?" Nine days Xuannv is surprised.


    "Chiyou."


    Nine days Xuannv is silent.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes also showed a strange color, saying: "we have experienced so many battles, and the murderous spirit has already gone deep into the bone marrow. Even ordinary people can''t be completely pure in mind, and the power of this wuxianggong is too terrible. "


    Tang Zheng nodded in deep thought: "it can be seen from this that the Qinglong hall is not in vain, but has real materials."


    "I''ve learned that the spirit is the illusion of ginseng. Only when the mind is pure enough, can it be free from the influence of wuxianggong. I didn''t expect her to save us this time. " Nine days Xuannv mixed feelings.


    Ling''er looks at everyone in a daze. He doesn''t realize that he has such a great effect. Looking at her ignorant appearance, Tang Zheng smiles and says, "ling''er, you saved everyone this time. Do you know how powerful you are now?"


    Ling''er shook his head like a rattle, and said anxiously, "master, where is ling''er as powerful as you said. Without you, ling''er would not have done it. "


    "Don''t be modest."


    "In addition, did you find that although we were all affected when the master used the Wuxiang skill, he could not help himself to use other attacks. He had to rely on blood drops to attack us. In addition, anyone who entered his attack range would be attacked indiscriminately. Therefore, the Yumian flying dragon would fail if he wanted to save him." Nine days Xuan female sees blood to point out for a while.


    "Therefore, the Lord and the blood drop supplement each other, which is the most lethal means of Qinglong hall." Tianchanzi concluded.


    Tang Zheng nodded and admitted that what they said was not empty, adding: "therefore, to deal with the Lord, we must rely on the spirit."


    Suddenly, all three of them focused on ling''er. Ling''er felt the inexplicable pressure and said anxiously, "don''t look at me, I''m not that strong."


    "Linger, don''t be arrogant. Be confident." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Oh!"


    "But the most important point is that linger''s mind can''t be changed by pollution, otherwise, it''s useless to face the reactive power." Nine days Xuannv said.


    Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi both nodded. That''s the key. It''s more difficult to keep one''s heart, especially in this materialistic society than to cultivate martial arts.


    "Linger, do you hear me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Ling''er nodded hesitantly: "this is the master''s order, ling''er will do it."


    "It''s not enough to rely on her own efforts. We must make sure that the people around her are reliable enough to prevent her hands from being stained with blood and violence." Nine days Xuannv said.


    Tang Zheng has to admit that nine days Xuannv is thoughtful. Although it''s hard, she has to do it. Ling''er is like a national treasure, which must be protected in all aspects, and not only to protect her from harm.


    "I will make ye yuan bring back the elite of the sorcery." Tang Zheng doesn''t think Amy''s people can do this. They can do business, but they can''t do anything about it.


    In the past, he was afraid that the official or Qinglong hall would deal with the sorcerers, so he put them and the people of Wuzong on the island. Now there are nine heavenly Xuannv, the decision-maker. At least the official dare not act rashly, so the threat is naturally weaker.In addition, he has another consideration. After all, the Wu nationality is the core of the Jiuli nationality, and Chiyou has come to life again. If he doesn''t strengthen his close relationship with the Wu nationality, and if Chiyou leaves his body one day, will he take the Wu nationality back under his command?


    Tang Zheng does not want the Wu clan to be under Chiyou''s command again.


    Then he will call the witch people back, let them stay by their own side and deepen their feelings.


    Of course, the idea doesn''t have to be made public.


    Although Chiyou and Xinmo are in his body, Tang Zheng''s strength is not the same as before, and their spirit is strong, so these two people can''t detect what he thinks, but they are not afraid of Chiyou knowing.


    In fact, even if we know, Chiyou can''t help it.


    "You''d better make arrangements. Soul is the most important thing. You can never lose it." Nine days Xuannv stressed.


    Whoosh!


    Longxuanyuan also came up. Seeing the corpse on the ground, he twitched his lips severely. Seeing several people looking at him, he said quickly, "Miss Tang ling''er has something to do with the official cooperation in southern Yunnan. I have a way to solve it."


    He didn''t hear the conversation just now. It was just to deepen each other''s feelings.


    Tang Zheng knew this, but he didn''t make a decision immediately. Instead, he looked at ling''er.


    Ling''er understood and said, "master, you make a decision. Ling''er listens to you."


    "Linger, this is your job. What''s your opinion?"


    Ling''er looked up for a week and said, "the scenery in southern Yunnan is beautiful, and there are still 100000 mountains. Although there are dangers, ling''er also likes the environment here very much, so the cooperation with southern Yunnan is very good."


    It seems that ling''er really likes this place in southern Yunnan.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "depending on you, this Ambassador of tourism image must be you."


    Longxuanyuan was overjoyed and promised: "you can rest assured that this will be done as soon as possible."


    Originally, ling''er came for cooperation. It was only when something happened to long Tengfei that it turned yellow.


    With the power of the dragon, this is a small matter, of course, it can turn the situation around.


    Ling''er smiles and nods to dragon Xuanyuan politely to thank him.


    "The death, escape and threat of the beast in the hundred thousand mountains have been relieved for the most part. It''s very difficult to find him, so there''s no need to stay here." Tang Zheng said.


    Nine days Xuannv glanced at long Xuanyuan, who was very clever. She immediately backed away, knowing that they had something to talk about and didn''t want him to know.


    Curious as he is, he dare not eavesdrop.


    "I''d like to visit Buzhou mountain." Nine days Xuannv said, before coming, Tang Zheng had already told her about Buzhou mountain and the king of stars.


    She was naturally curious.


    "You must be out of the woods." Tang Zheng said.


    "I don''t look at him, I don''t see the mountains." Nine days Xuannv insisted.


    "Well, go to Buzhou mountain." In fact, Tang Zheng was reluctant to expose the mountain in the eyes of too many people. After all, the mountain is related to the ladder of heaven, and the prediction of Yan Qingyi also involves the mountain.


    However, Jiutian Xuannv is not an outsider. He can''t refuse this request.


    "Dragon family leader, let''s leave now. You don''t want to follow us anymore, understand?" Tang Zheng called to long Xuanyuan and warned.


    Long Xuanyuan understood that the other side was going to do secret things. If he followed him again, he would ask for nothing and promise, and said that he would go back to prepare for the work of linger tourism image ambassador immediately.


    The two sides bid farewell. Tang Zheng and others rushed directly to the Buzhou mountain and entered the tomb again. Occasionally, there were monsters and beasts, but their strength was very weak. Seeing these people, they ran around.


    Monsters are not idiots. Even their master has failed. How dare they fight with Tang Zheng and others.


    Tianchanzi looked at a mess of Honghuang tombs, especially the tombstones that fell on the ground. Tianchanzi said with emotion, "I''m afraid these strong people can''t dream that they will suffer such a big crime after death. It''s really disgusting to be such a changeable star king."


    "I''m afraid that the king of change will leave the hundred thousand mountains. There''s nothing left for him. In the future, he may be anyone and pose a greater threat to us." Tang Zheng sighs.


    We don''t know, but we can''t help it.


    Gradually, the picturesque mountain has appeared in the field of vision. It''s snowy and the hillside is covered by clouds, which is impossible to see at all.


    "When I was a child, I heard my father mention Buzhou mountain, but at that time it was broken, and no one knew where it was. I didn''t expect that it was hidden here," said Xuannv


    "Buzhou mountain is connected with Tianwaitian. If we recast the TIANTI, we can go to Tianwaitian and get everyone else back." Tianchanzi has been thinking about it.


    [author''s digression]: please search Tang Xiao without wechat and add my wechat lottery. The deadline is October 20.

 Chapter 860

    Tianchanzi has been thinking about the TIANTI, looking at Tang Zheng and saying, "you have been looking for the Xuanshi of heaven and earth, how many have you collected now?"


    "Over sixty." Tang Zheng doesn''t want to deceive tianchanzi, he says truthfully.


    Tianchanzi looked excited and said, "where did you collect so many black stones of heaven and earth?"


    "South China Sea."


    Tianchanzi nodded slightly: "I didn''t expect that there are so many mysterious stones of heaven and earth in the sea. If we find the rest of the mysterious stones of heaven and earth again, it will be soon to recast the ladder of heaven."


    Tang Zheng can''t help but tell him the whole truth. If tianchanzi knew that there were more Xuanshi under the palace, he would run back without stopping.


    However, he was still a step away from the period of deification, and the nine heavenly Xuannv refused to help him. Even if he knew it, he could only sigh with admiration, but only increase his worries.


    "I''ve been hearing about Tianwaitian, but I haven''t really been there. If I have the chance, I''d like to go to Tianwaitian." Nine days Xuannv suddenly said.


    Tang Zheng hears that there is an impulse to let her release the five clawed Golden Dragon immediately, and then take out the heaven and earth basalt, recast the heaven ladder, and go to the heaven.


    But in the end, he held back and said, "the sky must not be a beautiful place. The king of change once said that in ancient times, many people had been sent to explore the extraterrestrial sky, but they had no return. We can imagine the danger of extraterrestrial sky. In addition, if tianwainai is so beautiful, the demon will not try to return to our world. "


    Nine days Xuan female Zheng ground looks at Tang Zheng, pondered for a while, nods: "words have reason."


    "Tang Zheng, you''re very smart. You''re not wrong. In those days, you did send many people from the ladder to the sky, but no one heard of you." Chiyou suddenly said.


    Don''t Tang Zheng just remember that Chiyou was the party in those days? "Is there any special information about Tianwaitian?" he asked in a hurry


    "You already know that the world is divided into big and small worlds. I think Tianwaitian is another world, and the situation is totally unexpected. It''s really not wise for you to try your best to break into the outer space. " Chiyou warned.


    Tang Zheng secretly agreed and strengthened his determination not to take out the Xuanshi of heaven and earth under the imperial city for the time being.


    People climb up the snow capped mountain road, the cold wind howls, the outside world is in hot summer, but here is the same ice and snow, ice and fire.


    Buzhou mountain is still shrouded in a border, isolated from the outside world. Tang Zheng is familiar with the road and easily breaks the border.


    Behind the border is another world.


    The spring wind is warm and warm like spring. Flowers, birds, plants and insects are a lively scene.


    The star king of all changes lived in the border at the beginning, but the border could not stop him. He could come and go freely.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at this side of the heaven and earth, tut tut praise: "not week mountain really magical, the scene is thousands of."


    "Master, it''s not like the paradise in the book? It''s a beautiful view. " Ling''er said with wide eyes.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "it''s not a paradise here. There used to be a king of change and it''s dangerous."


    "It''s a pity that such a bad person should live here," ling''er said with a flat mouth


    "But he must not live here now." Tang Zheng said that the king of change has been imprisoned here for tens of thousands of years. Once he escapes, he will definitely not step here again.


    "In the future, we will come to live in a hundred thousand mountains, and occasionally we can come here to play." Ling''er has infinite vision.


    In a short time, a few people came to the small wooden house where the star king had lived, but it had become a ruin, no longer peaceful and peaceful.


    At the beginning, several Tang Zheng people came here as far as possible. Later, they were chased and killed by the king of change. They ran all the way, and there was no time to explore other places in Buzhou mountain.


    Tang Zheng briefly introduced, nine days Xuan female secretly nodded, said: "then we continue to move forward, we have not reached the top of the mountain."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he had a mind to explore the mountain top. He readily adopted it, and several people continued to move forward.


    The scenery along the way is more and more beautiful, which is really a paradise.


    Suddenly, a thick fog shrouded the front, blocking the way of all.


    "The fog is strange." "Nine days Xuan female coagulates eyebrow to say.


    "I can see it at a glance." Tang Zheng praised that he went straight to the fog, and his hands and shadows were billowing. They were also billowing in the fog, as if they were alive.


    "This is Array? " Said tianchanzi hesitantly.


    "When the ladder was destroyed, the top of the mountain was sealed by the array. Ordinary people couldn''t reach it. This is what Chiyou told me." Tang Zheng explained that the method of breaking the array naturally came from Chiyou.


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes suddenly opened, the thick fog was lifted, and retreated to both sides by itself. A strong wind came, making people tottering and almost unstable.


    "Be careful, everyone. The mountain top is not simple. It''s very dangerous." Tang Zheng told him to hold ling''er''s hand. "Ling''er, follow me."With a smile, ling''er holds Tang Zheng''s big hand tightly and follows him cleverly.


    With the sharp wind, the atmosphere between the heaven and the earth has become very disordered, which is quite different from the previous bird singing and flower fragrance, as if entering another heaven and earth.


    This is a strange mountain, the foot, the mountainside and the mountain top, three different scenes, just like three different worlds.


    If ordinary people came to the top of the mountain, they would have been blown away by the strong wind and killed by falling off the cliff.


    A few people didn''t go far. They found that they had become a dangerous road at their feet. There were cliffs on both sides, but there was only a line of road in the middle. The road rocked up and stopped abruptly after tens of meters.


    "We''re at the top!" Tang Zheng said.


    Although Chiyou had described this scene to him before, he was shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    Tang Zheng has been to the Tianshan Mountain, but it seems that the mountain is closer to the sky. It''s only a step away, and you can go there.


    It''s really within reach.


    Several people stare at the end of the road, nine days Xuannv said: "is that where the ladder breaks?"


    "Yes, you can go to Tianwaitian by recasting the ladder there." Tang Zheng pointed to the end of the road.


    Ling''er looks at the sky in a daze and asks, "ling''er has also been on a plane, which is higher than here. Why didn''t he see the sky outside?"


    Nine days Xuan female looked at her deeply, said: "the sky is not really in the sky, but another world, the ladder is the key to open another world. I guess there are arrays in the ladder of heaven, or such channels that can trigger the access to the outer sky, rather than saying that only climbing the sky can lead to the outer sky. "


    Linger looks at Tang Zheng in a daze.


    Tang Zheng understood, admired deeply, and said, "you are right. The ladder is the key and gate to the outer sky. As for why it has this effect, Chi you is not clear."


    "How did the ladder come?"


    Tang Zheng had just asked Chiyou about this question, so he replied, "the ladder was discovered by chance. As for its origin, no one knows."


    Well, it seems that TIANTI is as mysterious as Tianwaitian. If you want to untie all this, you may not be able to untie it unless you recast TIANTI.


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi are looking at the nearby mountain top, as if they are dreaming of the scene after the recasting of the ladder.


    Tianchanzi suddenly shook his fist and said, "no matter how dangerous Tianwaitian is, I will go to investigate it in my lifetime."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him. He was also curious about Tianwaitian, but he didn''t have such a great interest for the time being.


    Nine days Xuannv seems to be a little reluctant to fly, like a butterfly dancing, soaring.


    The wind in front of her was more and more fierce, which made her long hair float and her body shake together.


    All of a sudden, her body was sluggish, and she had no choice but to stop. Then she seemed to be under a huge recoil, and had to back up, stumbled to the ground, and almost fell from the top of the mountain.


    Whoo!


    She took a deep breath and said, "there is something strange ahead."


    "What''s weird?" Several people asked curiously.


    "The atmosphere between heaven and earth is completely disordered. The gang wind is very domineering. There is also a mysterious force that stops me from moving forward and pushes me back." Nine days Xuannv look dignified say.


    Several people look a move, way: "really so strange?"


    Looking at the look of nine heavenly Xuannv, it is obvious that all of these are true. This is the connection with Tianwaitian, not the general place.


    "This is the place where two worlds are connected. Nothing can be judged by common sense. This is not only our world, but also has some attributes of Tianwaitian. Moreover, the strange wind blows. You look at it against the wind. It comes from the sky. I doubt it comes directly from Tianwaitian." Nine days Xuannv said with deep feeling.


    Tianchanzi looked at the sky and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."


    Whoosh!


    He jumped into the air, but before he reached the place where Xuannv had just arrived, he was turned upside down by a strong wind, and he came back directly, scared.


    "I agree with your judgment that this vigorous wind is really evil. It is likely that it came from heaven." Tianchan son agrees with Tao.


    Tang Zheng frowned thoughtfully and said, "since this is the place where the two worlds connect, if there is no ladder, can we rush from here to Tianwaitian?"


    Nine days Xuan female and day Chan son look at one eye, coincidentally shake head, wry smile way: "we can''t. Why don''t you try it. "


    "Your accomplishments are so much higher than mine. You can''t do it. I''m even more impossible." Tang Zheng shakes his head helplessly. This is a fantasy. It''s not so easy.


    If it is so simple, after the ladder is destroyed, no one will arrive at Tianwaitian from here.


    "Master, try it. They can''t do it. You may not." In her eyes, Tang Zheng seemed to be omnipotent.Squeak!


    Xiaobai also nods in line with the situation.


    Tang Zheng changed his mind when he was told.


    Now that we are here, if we don''t do anything, it''s not a waste of great opportunities. Let''s try.

 Chapter 861

    Tang Zheng works his skill, and his Qi flows freely around his body. His toes are tiny, and he rushes to the sky like a cheetah.


    Whoops!


    There was a sharp wind in his ear, which made his face ache. In the dark, a mysterious force came to try to stop him.


    "Roar!"


    With a deep roar, he quickly turned the Qi to try to resist the force, but the force was too strong to vent, and his body was about to regress.


    In a hurry, he used the technique of swallowing the sky. Two black holes appeared in his palm. The black hole absorbed the power.


    The resistance was greatly reduced, and he jumped up against the current again, farther than the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan female and day Chan son look at each other, shocked extremely, how does he do?


    At the same time, they can''t help but hope. Can Tang Zheng find out?


    Or Do you really find Tianwaitian?


    Tang Zheng''s mood also became excited. He also thought of this possibility. If he could really enter the outer sky, wouldn''t he need the ladder?


    The strong wind is like a knife. It actually cuts his cheek and stabs him. He quickly grits his teeth and resists it. He continues to use his skill and hopes to reach a further place.


    There was a sudden fluctuation and change in the blue sky, and a wild scene came into his eyes.


    This


    Before he came to think, a huge roar rushed through his eardrum and saw a huge and incomparable bird flying from the sky.


    Boom!


    The unknown beasts run on the ground, the towering trees are broken by the beasts, and there are hundreds of beasts pulling out a long black line in the huge forest.


    These beasts are even bigger than most of the monsters Tang Zheng has seen, and they are ferocious and terrifying, but they seem to be very scared and fleeing.


    That big bird!


    Tang Zheng''s aura flashed. He looked at the big bird in the sky. It was bigger than any airplane in the world. His wings stretched out for thousands of meters.


    Whoosh!


    The big bird stirs its wings, and a tornado blows between heaven and earth. The big bird swoops down like a fighter, and the sound of breaking through the sky is like thunder.


    In a blink of an eye, more than a hundred beasts on the ground were defeated by his move. They were killed and injured countless times. Then they were swallowed by his big mouth and disappeared.


    The big bird flickers with colorful light. When the light disappears, the trace of the big bird disappears.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is about to be stuffed with duck eggs.


    This scene shocked his mind more than any battle he had ever met. Perhaps only the battle of Zhuolu seen from the vision of Chiyou can be compared with it.


    His vision was gradually expanded. Far away, he saw a magnificent city, which was so huge that he could not see the end at a glance.


    In the city, there is the power of panic. In the center of the city, a pillar of light goes straight to the sky and runs through the heaven and the earth.


    There seems to be a very mysterious power in this light column, which is awesome.


    Tang Zheng wanted to see more clearly. All of a sudden, the scene in front of him fluctuated, disappeared and turned into a blue sky.


    And his body shape is a meal, by the vigorous wind blow of inverted fly back.


    Tianchanzi caught him quickly and said with concern: "be careful! What do you find? How can you be scared? "


    Nine days Xuan female also look at him cautiously, waiting for his answer.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while, digested the shock and said, "I saw something."


    "What?"


    Previously, both tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv had no harvest. Hearing this, they were shocked and curious.


    Tang Zheng described in detail what he saw and heard. Suddenly, he asked, "did you hear those voices just now?"


    The two shook their heads in unison: "no, we only heard the wind. Since only you can see the image, it seems that only you can hear the sound."


    "Do you think those images will be extraterrestrial?" Tang Zheng asked curiously, this is the thought that just saw that scene.


    "It should be." The two said in unison, "since this is the passage to the outer sky, it''s not impossible to occasionally see the image over there, but it can only be done by breaking through the mysterious force."


    "You have a way to deal with that mysterious resistance." Nine days Xuannv looked at him amazingly.


    "Fortunately, it''s the swallowing of the sky that has played a role," Tang Zheng said with a smile


    "As far as I know, swallowing the sky is just the same as chicken ribs in the demons. I feel that your swallowing the sky is more powerful and different from the demons."


    Tang Zheng can''t help but exclaim at tianchanzi''s pungent vision and admit that "there is a little difference."


    This is because after he got the second half of the tiantun skill from Langya Pavilion, the tiantun skill has changed unconsciously. Of course, its power is more powerful than the current tiantun skill of the demon family, which is different from each other.Tianchanzi didn''t care much about the devil''s Kung Fu. He didn''t continue to swallow the sky. He shifted the topic and said, "you are the only one among us who can get close to it. Can you try again and see more images?"


    Nine days Xuan female also nods to agree with this proposal.


    Tang Zheng was also quite moved. He took a rest, accumulated his true Qi, and flew up again. This time, he directly used the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Sure enough, the mysterious power reappeared, but was immediately absorbed by the heaven swallowing skill. Tang Zheng reached the previous place again.


    He widened his eyes and did not miss any details, hoping to see more images.


    However, contrary to his wishes, the wound on his face broke again, and his clothes turned into strips, showing his strong body.


    "Contrary to my wishes, I can''t see anything."


    Tang Zheng looked around and saw nothing. He couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Vigorous wind made, he can''t continue to insist, fly back, a face depressed, to their eager eyes shake his head: "no, nothing to see."


    They were also disappointed. Tianchanzi patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder and comforted him, saying: "this is something that can be met but can''t be asked. Since we see a little, it''s enough to let us know more about Tianwaitian. In fact, the images you see have sent a lot of messages. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s spirit was shaken, he nodded: "it''s reasonable. At least we know that Tianwaitian is indeed a dangerous place as we speculated before, and it is not a good place. Those beasts and the big bird are not ordinary people. In addition, the vast and excessive city is enough to say that tomorrow outer space is a stronger world, in which the aborigines are stronger than us. "


    The faces of several people are not very good-looking. There are so many big and small worlds. Now they find that the world''s power is so terrible, which certainly makes them unhappy.


    They also finally understand why the demons try their best to come back. In that world, the days of the demons may not be easy.


    Chiyou is also the first time to know the scene of Tianwaitian. He sighed, "no wonder so many people were killed by Tianwaitian natives when they were gone forever."


    Tang Zheng felt sorry and said solemnly, "since Tianwaitian is so dangerous and has a stronger existence, then TIANTI can''t be easily rebuilt. Otherwise, we will not only face the former cultivators of our world, but also the natives of Tianwaitian. Then we will be in trouble and even cause a disaster to the world."


    Although tianchanzi was unwilling, he also had to admit that Tang Zheng''s words were reasonable and silent, which was his default decision.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at the sky deeply and said with regret: "I originally wanted to go to Tianwaitian to find out, but now it seems that this plan will fail."


    Tang Zheng said that it is not necessarily because he suddenly remembered the prediction of Yan Qingyi. In the prediction, the ladder has been recast.


    However, he also remembered Chiyou''s words that the ladder existed for a long time. In those days, only people from this world entered the Tianwaitian from the ladder. Why didn''t the Tianwaitian people come from the ladder?


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s question, Chi you said that he couldn''t find a definite answer. He could only say, "maybe there is another reason we don''t know."


    At that time, Tang Zheng felt that there were more questions on his mind, which made him confused for a while, only to forget for a while.


    "Tang Zheng, you are gone." Suddenly, tianchanzi pointed to Tang Zheng''s clothes, which were almost made of cloth, and said narrowly.


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed. He takes a look at nine heavenly Xuannv and linger, stares at Tian chanzi fiercely, and hurries to change clothes.


    Several people didn''t stay here any longer. They went down the mountain after looking at the top of the mountain in a complicated way.


    They went through three different environments. They came to the foot of the mountain and looked back again. They couldn''t see clearly.


    "I''ve seen Buzhou mountain, and it''s a wish." Nine days Xuannv said.


    Tang Zheng resentfully smile, said: "there is nothing more in the one hundred thousand mountains, let''s go back to the capital."


    Several people quickly shuttled through the dense forest. Tang Zheng couldn''t help but flashed images of the sky outside the sky in his mind. His mood was hard to calm.


    "If the ladder is rebuilt, we should try our best to prevent the natives from coming to the world. Otherwise, the world will be destroyed."


    Tang Zheng thought in silence.


    Although he never wanted to be a savior, he could see that the world was in crisis and almost subconsciously wanted to avoid that.


    Maybe it''s inseparable from the education he received from his grandfather since he was a child. His grandfather has always taught him to be a good man, and his bones are still pure and kind.


    Several people walked out of the hundred thousand mountains, and the hundred thousand mountains returned to silence.


    However, before they had gone too far, they saw several luxury cars parked on the side of the road. Long Xuanyuan even sat in the car and saw several people. He got out of the car and walked quickly to meet them.


    "Gentlemen, you are finally out. Hurry up. Get in the car. You can''t go in a hurry. You must let me have a little friendship with the host." Longxuanyuan warmly invited.Although he was very curious about what Tang Zheng did, he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Tang Zheng looked at the others and found that after this journey of running and fighting, everyone was physically and mentally exhausted, and it was not too late to leave after a few days'' rest in southern Yunnan.

 Chapter 862

    A few days of suspension in southern Yunnan, the grand reception of longxuanyuan.


    The cooperation between linger and the government has been finalized, and she will stay in southern Yunnan to shoot a promotional film.


    Ye yuan arrived in southern Yunnan with the elite of the Wu nationality to protect ling''er''s safety.


    As for other staff members, they were told by Tang Zheng repeatedly. Everyone realized the importance of ling''er to the boss and protected her like a national treasure.


    However, with Ye yuan came another person - Lan Yu, Tang Zheng''s mother.


    She missed her son and couldn''t help coming with Ye yuan. Although this was beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation, he didn''t say much.


    According to Ye yuan''s report, all people are very good on the island, especially Tang Dahai, the old man. Although he was not used to it at first, he gradually became obsessed with cultivation. In the rare age of ancient China, he was full of vitality, red light and hale spirit.


    Tang Zheng is very pleased with this.


    After blue language saw his son, he was almost inseparable.


    Tang Zheng was helpless and did not stop. His heart knot has been opened little by little. He can be ordinary to his parents.


    The days together are always short. Although ling''er is reluctant to part with her, she can only watch Tang Zheng leave. She has a lot of work to do.


    After a few people flew back to Beijing, tianchanzi disappeared. The blue language was naturally taken to the villa. The villa has been renovated and the traces of the battle have disappeared.


    In fact, they can move away from here, but everyone chose to stay. That battle left a deep impression on them. Living here, they can always remind them of a sense of crisis.


    A few big beauties of yingyingyanyan came out, and almost all the blue eyes could see the flowers.


    When she was young, she was also a beautiful woman, but now she is still charming. However, looking at several beautiful women with different styles, she is still dazzled.


    She couldn''t help but look at her son. Although she was most fond of martial arts, there was a smile on her lips. She said that her son was so wonderful that so many girls liked him.


    Seeing the blue language, Wu hurried forward to salute, and affectionately called out, "teacher, why are you here?"


    Wu''s usually cold coat has faded, just like that of a girl.


    Blue language takes Wu''s hand and says, "I think Xiaozheng and you are together, so I''ll come to see you."


    As he spoke, he glanced at other people one by one. Apart from Fang''s poems, other people did not know the relationship between blue language and Tang Zheng. They could not help being curious, but nodded politely.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Tang Zheng hurriedly let everyone in. He didn''t know how to introduce the identity of blue language, so he found an excuse to go back to the study and let them get along with each other directly.


    The relationship between women can be established quickly. In a few words, everyone knows that this is Tang Zheng''s mother.


    At that time, everyone''s mouth was sweet again, especially Liu Qingmei and Nan Nan, one big and one small, just like climbing out of the honey pot, the blue language was in full bloom.


    Anne and Mu Hongyan are very reserved. After all, Anne has a special identity, but mu Hongyan is more mature and stable, and they have no ambiguous relationship with Tang Zheng.


    Mu Hongyan knocks the study and comes in. Seeing Tang Zheng sitting on the chair, she says, "Tang Zheng, your relationship with your aunt..."


    Of course, she saw that the relationship between the mother and the son was not very harmonious. Moreover, Tang Zheng had never mentioned her parents before, which made her suspicious.


    Tang Zheng waved and said, "sister mu, this time I went to South Yunnan, I saw the granddad of the girl."


    Muhongyan asked anxiously, "then you..."


    Clearly, she would like to ask whether there was a conflict between the two sides.


    Tang Zheng understood her mind, shook his head and said, "I have cleared up the past with him, and the past has been written off."


    Tang Zheng did this more because he didn''t want the mother and daughter to be trapped in the middle.


    It is self-evident that Mu Hongyan and Nan are more important to him than relatives.


    Mu Hongyan breathed a big sigh of relief, and her tight body relaxed. She was relieved: "well, in fact, my father-in-law is not a unreasonable person. I left the dragon family more because of other people than my father-in-law. He has always been very attentive to me, and he loves her


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s because I know this, that I chose reconciliation."


    Mu Hongyan reluctantly smiles. If other people hear this, they must think that he is talking big. But mu Hongyan takes care of Tang Zheng''s business and knows the energy he has now.


    It''s just the energy in the market. If it''s about force and invisible influence, it''s the most terrifying.


    "Tang Zheng, during the time when you left, I have figured out the industries we took over from the Song family and the Chu family together with the Yan family, and they have roughly integrated. You were right at the beginning, and the officials won''t turn a blind eye to it. They didn''t leave us much time. Fortunately, we started first and gained enough benefits. Otherwise, we won''t have such a big harvest. " Mu hongyanhui reports.Tang Zheng smiled faintly. His business is not his strong point. He will not go to tell others what to do. He will leave it to Mu Hongyan to take care of it.


    "Sister mu, you can deal with these things carefully. You don''t have to tell me everything."


    Muhongyan was dumbfounded: "only your heart can be so broad, so big industries are given to me, and I''m not afraid to replace them."


    Tang Zheng laughs: "if sister Mu likes it, just take it away. It''s all your credit. If you don''t have it, you don''t have it all."


    Bathe the red face sweet smile, of course not really do so.


    In the next few days, Tang Zheng didn''t stop, and the Yan Family and Qin batian visited in person.


    Tang Zheng knew that the Ye family had completely stopped fighting against them.


    Ye Xuanji has been unable to close the door. Everything in the family has been taken care of by Ye Ke, but there is no mistake.


    Song Yu never appeared again, as if the world had evaporated.


    Tang Zheng didn''t put Song Yu in his eyes, but he remembered Ji Wuxiang when he moved in his heart. He asked, "what''s the latest news about Ji Wuxiang?"


    Yan Liuyun knew Tang Zheng''s impression of Ji Wuxiang, and hurriedly said, "he''s been in a mysterious way. We used to want to track him, but we didn''t find anything. This time, it''s the same. He''s probably the most erratic person in the capital."


    Tang Zheng is silent.


    Yan Liuyun asked suspiciously, "you want to find him?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m just curious."


    Since he met in the chess club, he always felt that Ji Wuxiang was hidden deep, far deeper than floating on the surface.


    So it''s natural to pay attention to him.


    Today, the situation in the capital has changed dramatically. Tang Zheng''s power is almost equal to that of Yan family. However, when Qin batian came to live, he could compete with Ye family.


    But these three forces twisted into a rope and obeyed Tang Zheng''s orders, so the Ye family seemed to seek survival in the cracks.


    "What''s the official response?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    "Both the National Security Bureau and the dragon team have been abolished. I haven''t heard of the establishment of a new similar organization. On the surface, it''s calm."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret and asked, "what about the things they left behind?"


    "It''s not clear. I guess it''s the military who should take over. After all, the National Security Bureau and the dragon team have been brilliant in recent years, but the military seems to be much weaker, which has long caused the dissatisfaction of the big men in the army. They will definitely take advantage of this opportunity to rise."


    Tang Zheng thought that if the military took over, the strength of the military would increase greatly. After all, there are many things left by the National Security Bureau and the dragon team, especially the research of the dragon team, whether it''s super soldiers or machine armour, is precious.


    Tang Zhengsu has a good feeling for the military. Since they take over, they don''t need to pay attention to it for the time being. Without the help of the dragon team, his relationship with the government would be greatly eased.


    At the same time, on a lofty mountain, Song Yu and Qi Sha went up the mountain step by step accompanied by another person.


    Song Yu returned to the sword pavilion with the sword God''s token and sword score. He pretended to pass on the sword God''s life, saying that the sword God passed on the position of the leader of the sword pavilion to him, so that the people in the sword Pavilion must obey his orders.


    Besides the three disciples of the sword God, there are only the sword slaves in the sword Pavilion. The sword slaves have no right to speak. However, the other disciple of the sword God, Qi Sha, is not as intelligent as the crafty Song Yu.


    Therefore, the three words and two words sword pavilion was under Song Yu''s command and respected him as the Lord.


    Song Yu immediately began to practice the Yinhe luojiutian sword technique on the sword manual. In addition, he is also qualified to understand other sword techniques in the sword Pavilion.


    There are many swords of famous schools in the sword Pavilion. These swords are the spoils that the sword God won over and over again.


    At the beginning, the sword God took away the most powerful sword techniques of the other side after each challenge. Over time, the sword Pavilion collected many powerful sword techniques in the world.


    sword God through these swordslaw, to remove its dross, extract its essence, and finally come to understand its own set of unique sword.


    Among them, the rising sun sword technique of seven kills, the thirteen sword technique of thirteen swords and the nine Heaven Sword technique of Galaxy falling are the most powerful sword techniques that the sword God understands.


    Song Yu is really talented and gifted. After understanding these powerful sword techniques, he has a comprehensive understanding and greatly improved his skill. His sword technique attainments are growing with each passing day.


    Although he still has no confidence to fight against Tang Zheng, he is confident that one day he can fight against Tang Zheng, kill each other, avenge himself and the Song family.


    But a sudden visitor broke the tranquility of the sword Pavilion. Song Yu even knew this person, and he had dealt with him several times.


    The other side is Li Xiaotian, the saint daughter of Li palace who has been around Tang Zheng.


    Li Xiaotian has disappeared in front of the crowd for too many days, but Song Yu will not forget each other. At the beginning, the Song family always wanted to climb up the relationship with the palace.


    Song Yu is very surprised at Li Xiaotian''s visit, but the other side brought him another news that shocked him even more.


    There are only four words in the news: summon the Lord!Song Yu and Qi Sha didn''t know that behind the sword pavilion was the Qinglong hall, but they also occasionally heard the word "Zunzhu" and knew what it meant to the sword Pavilion.


    Moreover, before his death, the sword God warned Song Yu that he must be respectful to the Lord.


    Since the LORD had orders, Songyu naturally did not dare not follow them. Moreover, Li Xiaotian''s autobiographical orders also showed that there was a mysterious relationship between the palace and the Lord, and Songyu was even more afraid to take it lightly.

 Chapter 863

    greatly.


    Several people set foot here, and Song Yu and Qi Sha were full of thoughts. They had only heard that the sword God mentioned the name of the LORD before, but they did not see him personally.


    Now they finally want to have a glimpse of the honor of the Lord. They are also a little uneasy when they are in high spirits.


    What kind of person can the sword God be so respectful?


    It''s hard for them to imagine.


    The clattering sound of water came from the front. In the stream, the clear spring flowed down from the top of the mountain and gathered into a small pool.


    An old man with a bamboo hat on his head and coir raincoat on his back was fishing by the water pool. In the clear spring water, it is clear that the hook of the fisherman is straight.


    However, the fish turned around the hook and seemed to want to swallow the straight hook without any bait at all.


    Song Yu and seven kill saw a scene in the pool, can''t help but be shocked, how to fish without the bait hook?


    This idea just started, but saw a fish to bite the straight hook, the buoy mercilessly pulls down.


    The angler''s mouth showed a smile of satisfaction. As soon as he shook his wrist, the fish drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell into a basket.


    All the way, the fish are biting the hook. As long as they loosen their mouths, they can immediately fall into the pool and regain their freedom.


    But even if the fish died, it didn''t let go, as if the hook was more important than its life.


    Song Yu and Qi Sha saw this strange scene and were shocked to say nothing. There was such a fishing method in the world.


    It''s no surprise that Li Xiaotian bows to the fisherman and salutes: "senior."


    The angled fisherman squinted at the three men and stared at the pool. His wrist shook and his hook fell into the water.


    Although the fisherman didn''t respond much, Song Yu and Qi Sha didn''t dare to ask for help. They hurriedly bowed to salute and called them elders.


    "Let''s go." Li Xiaotian obviously knew the temperament of the fisherman, and did not disturb him. He walked quickly to the top of the mountain.


    The forest is verdant. On the top of the mountain, the wind is blowing. A black house stands here quietly.


    This black house is nothing fancy to speak of, and even a kind of awe that makes people beat drums unconsciously overflows, which makes both of them very afraid.


    "Go in!" Li Xiaotian pointed to the gate of the black house.


    Two people look at each other blankly, a clench of teeth raised leg to walk past.


    Creak!


    The door opened in response, and the room was dark and without any light.


    Bang!


    The fire rose in the air, and several oil lamps were lit around the room. The light was yellow, but it finally lit up the room.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple, with bare walls and no superfluous furniture. Only a chair is placed in the front of the room.


    They looked at each other uneasily. Although Song Yu was rebellious and defiant, he could not help being frightened and wondering what would happen.


    Bang!


    The gate was closed heavily, and the two people were scared. Their hearts were shaking and they almost cried out.


    There was no one in the room. They looked around. There was no useful clue, only the empty chair.


    They wandered on aimlessly.


    Suddenly, as if dazzled, that empty chair unexpectedly did not know when sat a person, a man with a mask.


    The two people''s hearts were shaking. They didn''t find out when the man was sitting up because of their accomplishments.


    It''s clear that the chair was empty the second before.


    It can be seen that the mask man''s power is terrible, so he must be the Lord.


    Song Yuji is very intelligent. He bows to salute: "see the Lord."


    Seven kills slow half clap, also follows the salute, but the manner reaction was inferior Song Yu one chip.


    The Lord''s eyes stared at the two men directly through the mask, just like hawk''s eyes, and they felt like little rabbits without any resistance.


    "When the sword God died, you were by his side, right, Song Yu?" Asked the Lord in a dignified voice.


    "Yes!" Song Yu did not dare to look at the Lord. She lowered her head and was afraid that her mind would be peeped through by the other side.


    "What did the sword God say?"


    "The master asked me to tell you that the master and his white dress women''s skill in the war is very deep, so the master must pay attention to it. In addition, the master also passed on the sword Pavilion and Galaxy falling nine Heaven Sword technique to me, and let me lead the sword pavilion to grow. " Song Yu said with both voice and emotion.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he flopped on the floor, crawled to the ground, pressed his head tightly on the floor, and said passionately, "Lord, please revenge for the master. How miserable the master died!"


    He sobbed with sobs.


    His mood reached its peak, and now it burst out.


    Although this period of time seems to be free, in fact, I''m afraid of being extremely scared. I''m afraid that what I''ve done will be broken down and killed.


    At this moment, the fear is even stronger when you see the Lord. The Lord''s eyes seem to be able to see people''s hearts and make them fear.Therefore, he sobbed not because of mourning for the sword God, but because of fear.


    There was only his voice left in the room, and Qi Sha stood like a puppet and was at a loss.


    The Lord narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Song Yu lying on the ground and said, "get up, the sword God is not dead in vain. At least Tang Zheng''s strength has been exposed, and the nine heavenly Xuannv has been killed. Of course, his revenge must be avenged, but it''s not just now."


    Putong!


    Seven kill Wen Yan, also knelt on the ground, constantly kowtow to the Lord.


    Bang Bang


    Again and again, as if to knock the floor through, he did not cry, but cold, murderous and exposed: "please take revenge for the master, my life is the Lord in the future."


    Song Yu glanced at the seven kills and was angry.


    Shit! Why didn''t I find that seven kills was also an acting school? I acted like me to win the favor of the Lord. I couldn''t let him succeed.


    Song Yu used villain''s heart to guide the heart of a gentleman. Seven murders really wanted to avenge the sword God. Therefore, this series of kowtows came from the heart, not from any plot.


    The LORD looked at the two people kneeling in a row and said, "get up!"


    When their hearts shook, the voice seemed to have magic power, which made them unable to bear the idea of resistance, so they stood up subconsciously.


    "What''s the style of crying?"


    The choking stopped abruptly, and the two were silent.


    "Since the sword God sent the sword pavilion to you, your responsibility is to carry forward the sword Pavilion, not to be a daughter and cry. As for revenge for sword God, it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge. Why rush for a while. Moreover, with me, the sword God''s revenge will surely be rewarded. " The Lord rebuked.


    They were like schoolchildren who were reprimanded. They lowered their heads and dared not breathe.


    Song Yufang thought that he had been robbed of the limelight by the seven murders, so he hurriedly said at the moment: "I will carry forward the sword Pavilion according to the Lord''s order, and live up to the last entrustment of the master, so that he can rest in heaven."


    The Lord nodded happily: "you are from a large family. You know the reason clearly. Since the sword God has passed on the sword pavilion to you, it is to trust you and never fail to live up to his ardent expectations."


    "Yes, Lord!" Song Yu''s heart is hot, which is equivalent to the Lord''s recognition of his status, but the Lord''s next words will cool his heart.


    "Seven kill, you should assist Song Yu to manage the sword Pavilion, you know?"


    "By the order of the Lord." "Seven slays," he said forcefully.


    Song Yu''s eyelids jumped and he became furious. Isn''t that why seven killers should check him? After all, I didn''t believe him completely.


    But he can only curse two sentences in his heart. On the surface, he is absolutely afraid of any difference.


    "In addition, when you first took charge of the sword Pavilion, you had many things to deal with. I''m afraid that you are not familiar with it and are in trouble. So I sent you a person to work together with the three of you to strengthen the sword Pavilion as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    Wuzong has disintegrated and no longer exists, so the Lord gradually places great hopes on Jiange, hoping that Jiange can inherit the position and role of Wuzong.


    This is his plan. I haven''t told them for the time being.


    However, Song Yu''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley after listening to this. The Lord has not only asked seven killers to check and balance him, but also sent another person.


    In this way, it''s not so easy for him to control the sword Pavilion firmly in his hand. He gritted his teeth in hatred, but he dared not speak.


    "Come in!" Cried the LORD out.


    Although the door was closed, the voice came out clearly. The door reopened and a man strode in.


    Song Yu and seven kill''s corner of the eye after the light swept back, but found that it was Li Xiaotian who came in.


    "Why, did you send her to the sword pavilion?" Song Yu is surprised. He has heard a lot about Li Xiaotian.


    This man is superior to him in intelligence, bravery and cunning. I''m afraid that his life will be more uncomfortable if he stays in the sword Pavilion.


    But he still dare not show his dissatisfaction, pretending to be calm and self-contained, as irrelevant.


    "You know her, too. She will come back to the sword pavilion with you later and help you manage the sword Pavilion together, understand?" Said the Lord.


    Song Yu hurriedly said, "with the help of the saint, the sword Pavilion will be thriving."


    Seven kill doesn''t matter, say nothing.


    Li Xiaotian looked at Song Yu with a smile and said, "please take care of him in the future."


    Song Yupi said with a smile, "if you don''t like it, please take care of her, so that we can serve the Lord better."


    Li Xiaotian nodded, and the smile became more meaningful. Seeing Song Yu''s scalp numb, he always felt that there were too many interesting things in Li Xiaotian''s smile.


    "You must remember that I have high hopes for you. I hope you will not fail my hard work." The LORD warned.


    "Yes!" The three LED in unison.


    "By the way." Now, I have something to tell you to doSong Yu hurriedly said, "please tell me to go through fire and water. I will not refuse."


    The Lord nodded happily and said, "in fact, it''s very suitable for you to do this."


    In Song Yu''s heart, Yilin makes a murmur. What is the best thing for him to do?


    Don''t be a dangerous thing at any time. That is to push yourself into the fire pit.


    He could not help regretting.

 Chapter 864

    The LORD looked at Song Yu, who pretended to be calm, and said, "you are related to the Rockefellers, aren''t you?"


    "What does that mean?" Song Yu was at a loss, but nodded without hesitation: "yes!"


    This kind of thing certainly can''t deceive the Lord. Lying can only make you dishonest.


    "Tang Zheng made a big quarrel with the Rockefeller family in the Atlantic Empire, and he killed Louis, the young master of Rockefeller. They had a deep blood feud with this family. They had been looking for opportunities for revenge."


    Song Yu nodded. He heard a little about it and was shocked at the beginning.


    In fact, Louis can kidnap so many people to Tianshan, and Song Yu has made a lot of efforts.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know Lewis''s real purpose.


    Later, when Louis died, he was even more afraid to connect this matter with himself. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would investigate and deal with him.


    "Recently, a business delegation from the Atlantic Empire came to Beijing. The Rockefellers must be hiding in it. They will definitely retaliate against Tang Zheng. Go to get in touch with the Rockefellers and help them." The LORD said.


    Song Yu''s eyes brightened and his heart said that Tang Zheng, you have made enemies everywhere. It''s time for you to be unlucky.


    Rockefeller family is a world-class behemoth, stronger than several of them.


    Their families only influenced China at most, while Rockefeller influenced several countries at different levels.


    If it had not been for Rockefeller''s great influence, Song Yu would not have given Louis a helping hand.


    However, he was worried that if he returned to the capital, Tang Zheng would surely be killed.


    "What are your concerns?" Seeing his hesitation, the Lord asked in a deep voice.


    Song Yu''s heart thumped, knowing that his hesitation caused the Lord''s displeasure, said hurriedly: "Lord, the capital is Tang Zheng''s sphere of influence. If I go, I''m afraid that the people who haven''t seen Rockefeller will be found by him."


    "Hum, didn''t you grow up in the capital? Don''t you have the ability to do that? " The Lord rebuked displeased.


    Song Yu is brave enough to welcome the Lord''s anger, but for his own small life, even if there is some meaning of disobeying the Lord now, he also wants to say two more words.


    "Lord, I mean, can we add a fire and make a big deal in secret? Even if Tang Zheng escapes, he will not be able to finish, so that we can benefit from it." Song Yuling had a move and said.


    "Oh, do you have any idea?"


    "Lord, at the beginning, Tang Zheng made a scene in the island country. Although ordinary people don''t know that he did it, we know that the royal family of the island country hates him deeply. Moreover, today''s emperor of the island is Yuren, who was captured alive by him. His hatred for Tang Zheng is endless. As long as we let out a little bit of rumors, the island countries will certainly take action. At that time, the island countries and Rockefeller forces will attack, and Tang Zheng will be unable to support himself. It''s really impossible to die like this. " Song Yu raised a grim smile at the corner of his mouth and proudly offered advice and suggestions.


    The Lord ponders. He knows more than Song Yu.


    The situation of the island country is not simple. At the beginning, the star king of all changes launched the array of blood sacrifice in the island country. Without the support of the royal family of the island country, it is almost impossible.


    Therefore, the king of all changes has colluded with the island royal family. If the island royal family acts, it may also attract the king of all changes.


    Because of the existence of linger, the Lord gave up the idea of dealing with Tang Zheng himself for the time being, but this did not prevent him from dealing with the changeable star king.


    It is also a matter of celebration for the Lord to solve the problem first.


    Of course, it would be more perfect if the king of all changes took advantage of this opportunity to kill Tang Zheng and others with Rockefeller.


    The Lord didn''t kill Tang Zheng so much before. Now he really wants to kill Tang Zheng. If he has a chance, he won''t let it go.


    As for the fact that ling''er broke his nonphasic skill, he kept it in his mind all the time, and finally let him understand that there is such a simple person in the world.


    However, he didn''t immediately send someone to kill ling''er. Tang Zheng must have sent someone to protect her. Secondly, he believed that time could change everything.


    Even if ling''er is a piece of white paper now, in time, this piece of white paper will be painted colorful. At that time, she will not be able to resist the wuxianggong, and Tang Zheng will not rely on it.


    This is the best policy.


    "You can do this. You can do it. The snipe and clam fight each other. It''s a good thing." The Lord agrees.


    Song Yu is overjoyed: "yes, Song Yu is in charge."


    "Since you are worried about the threat of returning to Beijing, I will ask the saint to accompany you to return to Beijing. You will cooperate sincerely and do well this time, understand?" Lord added.


    Song Yu''s face stiffened, and her heart said, "it''s not good.".


    Li Xiaotian has been following him. He is afraid that he will show clues and she will find out his secret.


    But the Lord has made a decision, which can''t be questioned or changed by him. Only pretending to be happy to take the command and say a lot of flattery against his heart."Step back." The Lord waved and said.


    Several people respectfully left the black house, the door closed again, and jade faced flying dragon came out of the darkness, stood beside the Lord, looked at the closed black door, and said, "can they succeed?"


    "No." Said the Lord without hesitation.


    "What is the use of the Lord''s sending them?" Asked the jade face flying dragon curiously.


    "I won''t give Tang Zheng a chance to breathe. His variables are too big. I used to think that he is a controllable factor. Now it seems that I really underestimated him. He has done miracles again and again. It''s impossible. If it can be removed as soon as possible, it''s best." Said the Lord coldly.


    "If I had known this, I would have killed him in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin," said the jade faced flying dragon with a long sigh


    "At that time, we didn''t expect him to rise so fast, or even become the key to everything." The LORD said regretfully, "although the trip to the hundred thousand mountains was a heavy loss, it was not totally unproductive. At least, we can make sure that the main enemy in the future is Tang Zheng, not the king of stars. "


    The Lord ''s attitude towards Tang Zheng has changed dramatically. He really killed Tang Zheng, but he knows that it is not easy to kill Tang Zheng.


    "Now that I''m seriously injured, I can''t deal with him for a short time, but I can''t let him stop. Otherwise, I''ll give him a chance to breathe. If he makes trouble again, we''ll be more passive. Do you understand?" Asked the Lord.


    Jade face flying dragon suddenly realized: "I understand, but can they do it? Shall I help them? "


    "No, you start to cultivate in seclusion. Besides, don''t look down on Song Yu. It''s not as simple as it seems. Although he pretended to be extremely meek and respectful in front of me, many problems still exposed. Instead of being true to me, he was more loyal to the seven murders. But obviously, the seven kills can''t defeat him, so I''ll let the saint daughter participate in it and check and balance Song Yu. "


    If Song Yu had listened to this, he would have been scared to turn around and run away. He would never dare to stay in the sword Pavilion again, nor to expect to turn it into his own power.


    "My Lord. But it''s a pity that Tang Zheng can''t be eliminated completely. This time he hurt the Lord and killed so many blood drops of us, which is really disgusting. " Jade face flying dragon eyes burst out of the killing machine, hate to say.


    The Lord cloud said with a smile: "I turned over the boat in the gutter this time, and was shot through my left chest by that little girl. If my heart was on the right, I would have ended my life by that arrow. As for the blood drop, it''s a pity, but after all, it doesn''t hurt the root of the blood drop. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Yumian flying dragon sighed softly:" yes, the power of blood drops still exists, and we can deal with them later


    "I''m closed for a while. Grandma Li went to the northwest. It''s not peaceful there. The fisherman doesn''t care about the world. So, you can handle the affairs of Qinglong hall." The Lord exhorted.


    "Yes, Lord. This time when you are closed, you will surely have a breakthrough in wuxianggong and achieve great success. " Jade face Flying Dragon said.


    "I hope so. I have practiced the fifth level of wuxianggong. I can say five words. When I practice the sixth level, I will have a comprehensive understanding. The six word proverbs will be exported together, which will be more powerful. Even if there is a soul in there, maybe I can restrain her. " The LORD said with some expectation.


    "Certainly." Jade face flying dragon nods.


    Song Yu and others came down the mountain and met the fisherman. His basket was full of fish, but he emptied all the fish into the pool and let them go.


    Song Yu was puzzled, and asked Li Xiaotian in a low voice, "saint, who is this elder? This fishing method is so novel, and the fish is fished and let go. What is fishing for? It''s really strange. "


    Li Xiaotian looked at the back of the fisherman and said: "his name is fisherman. I don''t know his fishing method. Maybe he is the only one in the world. He comes here almost every day to fish. After fishing, he lets go again and again."


    Song Yu said that this elder is really a wonderful person. When the conversation turned around, he asked again, "I didn''t dare to ask the Lord just now. Are we Qinglong hall?"


    He had heard about the name of Qinglong hall before. When he read the sword manual in the sword Pavilion, he saw a few words. Then he gradually understood that Qinglong hall, which had not been known by outsiders, was the back master of the sword Pavilion.


    Looking at Li Xiaotian''s response, I''m afraid that like the sword Pavilion, the palace is under the jurisdiction of Qinglong palace. In this way, Song Yu felt the horror of Qinglong hall even more.


    You know, at the beginning, the Song family was very afraid of leaving the palace, and begging for mercy was to build a relationship with it.


    Now it seems that leaving the palace is only a puppet, floating on the surface, and the Qinglong hall is the most powerful.


    He subconsciously looked to the top of the mountain, but was the Qinglong hall too shabby? Was there only one black house?

 Chapter 865

    In the capital city, Song Yu and Li Xiaotian come together, and the hometown is revisited. Song Yu''s mood is ups and downs, and he is filled with emotion.


    He used to be famous here, but now he is a lost dog. He has to sneak in.


    Li Xiaotian glanced at him and said, "Song Yu, I see you practising swordsmanship in the sword Pavilion. Your swordsmanship is greatly increased. Congratulations."


    Song Yu said with a sad smile, "the saint is flattered. How can I compare my kung fu with yours?"


    Li Xiaotian smiled two charming times: "this time, you are the main thing in the capital. I''m just an assistant. So if there''s any danger, you can protect me. I''ve been admiring the heirs of Jiange for a long time."


    Although Song Yu knew that the other side''s words were false, her heart could not help but ripple.


    "The virgin is really extraordinary and charming. I must be more careful in the future." He thought to himself.


    "The island has sent people to the capital. If we join hands with Rockefeller, we can watch the tiger fight on the mountain." Li Xiaotian said, "you''re a brilliant conspirator."


    "I''m flattered. These are wise leaders of the Lord. I dare not make contributions." Song Yu was very respectful, as if he respected the Lord even though he was not around.


    They did not enter the hotel where the delegation stayed from the normal channel, but sneaked in through the window in the dark.


    As soon as their feet fell to the ground, a sharp wind came from the side, causing pain to the cheeks of the sweeper.


    Shua!


    With a flash of sword light, Song Yu had a long sword with cold light in his hand, and went straight to stab in the dark!


    With a dull sound, his sword has completed the full moon shape, which shows the strength of the attack.


    "Who?" There was a shout of anger in the dark, but it was in English.


    "We are not enemies." Song Yu also hurriedly replied in English, fearing further deterioration of the situation.


    The light on the top of the head came on, and finally they saw each other.


    In Song Yu''s heart, he was horrified that there was only one person on the other side, but he was very afraid of the attack.


    If we keep fighting, I''m afraid he''s no match.


    "Who are you?"


    Song Yu said: "we know the purpose of Rockefellers coming to the capital, so we are here to help you. Besides, I am Louis''s friend."


    "You know my son?" Surprised, he asked, this is Rockefeller''s family owner, the ancestor of blood.


    "Ah, you are Mr. Nikolay?" Song Yu exclaimed, suddenly remembering the picture of Nicholas in a report, it was the one in front of her.


    The ancestor''s name is Nicholas Rockefeller. He stares at them directly. His blue eyes are as cold as if they hide thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow mountain.


    "Who are you?" Asked Nikolay.


    Song Yu hurriedly introduced himself: "when Louis was in China, I was a close friend with him. I am Song Yu."


    "Song Yu, I''ve heard your name. You are the young master of the Song family. But the Song family is gone now. What can I do for you?" Nikolay was still a man of denial.


    There is a trace of unnaturalness in Song Yu''s heart. If the Song family is gone, his status will disappear. Obviously, the other side doesn''t care much about him.


    He hurriedly adjusted his mind and said, "I know you are here to deal with Tang Zheng. He is our common enemy. I can help you."


    "Oh, as far as I know, you dare not show up in the capital. How can you help me?" Nikolay sat back in his chair and motioned for the two to sit down and talk.


    Song Yu had already thought out the words to deal with it, and said slowly: "although I dare not appear, I am the one who knows Tang Zheng''s situation best. If you have my help, you can take many detours less, get twice the result with half the effort, and be more likely to succeed. What do you say?"


    Although Nikolay has already sent people to investigate Tang Zheng, he is a monk from other places. He is not as good as Song Yu. Song Yu must have some information he does not know.


    Since the other party has come, there must be dry goods, otherwise it won''t take such a lot of trouble.


    "I''d like to hear that, Mr. Song." Said Nikolay.


    Seeing his interest, Song Yu''s spirit shocked and said, "I know Tang Zheng''s fatal weakness. He is very strong, but this man is too extravagant and has left too many romantic debts. These women are his weakness. If you catch any one, you can make him obedient."


    Nikolay frowned. "It''s just a woman. It''s so important to look for her when she''s gone."


    Song Yu laughs: "some people call themselves the seeds of infatuation. Of course, they can''t watch their women die."


    Nikolay remembered Tang Zheng''s poem when he went all the way to the Atlantic Empire to save Fang. He believed this in his heart.


    Seeing that he acquiesced, Song Yu continued: "there are many women around him. If we only deal with one, the success rate will be too low. So, as long as we attack together, someone will always fall into our hands. Once we catch one, it''s easy to do. If we can catch more, hehe, we will win. "Li Xiaotian had known the plan for a long time. Although she was a woman and sneered at this way of threatening people with women, she had to admit that it was an effective way for Tang Zheng.


    She has been around Tang Zheng for a long time, and she knows him well. She knows that women are his scales.


    "And what kind of woman does he have?" Asked Nikolay curiously.


    "Tinkle of leaves." Song Yu first said the name that made him very sad.


    The relationship between him and ye Dingdang has changed again and again. In fact, his heart has already been deeply attached to ye Dingdang, but what he can''t get will be destroyed, and Tang Zheng can''t take advantage of it in vain.


    "Fang Shishi, Liu Qingmei, Mu Hongyan, and even the famous Princess Anne."


    As soon as Nikolay''s eyes brightened and there were so many goals, the chances of success increased greatly.


    "With the exception of Anne, I don''t want to fight with the European royal family for the time being. Everyone else can, especially the poetry. My son''s death has something to do with her. This time I''m here to kill her."


    Nicholas hated each other''s poems deeply. At the beginning, Fang Shishi escaped from his hands, which was the biggest insult to him.


    He can''t let her go for the sake of shame. Immensely proud confidante,


    Song Yu, said with a triumphant voice, "you has the final say, oh, and a little girl, the daughter of Mu Yan''s face, who loves her very much. If she can catch her, she will be better."


    He didn''t even let go of children.


    Nikolay drank human blood all the year round without any psychological obstacle. He nodded without hesitation.


    "What do you want to get if you help me so much?" Nikolay asked, staring coldly at Song Yu.


    Song Yu smiled smartly: "I don''t want anything, as long as Tang Zheng dies, I will be satisfied."


    "Don''t worry, there is no doubt that he will die this time, not only he but also the people around him." Said Nikolay firmly.


    "That''s the best. Here are the data of those women. You can study more." Song Yu hands Nikolay a U-disk.


    "I''ll wait for your good news. Oh, I''d like to remind you that there is a very powerful woman named Fu Yao beside Tang Zheng. You should be careful of her."


    "Hum!" Nikolay snorted coldly, and did not put the nine heavenly Xuannv in his eyes.


    The two left, jumped down from the window, walked through several streets, and began with a smile: "do you think he will succeed?"


    Song Yu is full of confidence: "the Rockefellers are not ordinary people, and it is said that they are blood. They are not only powerful, but also have many werewolves. They are all very well known. This time, even Nikolay is out. I don''t think Tang Zheng has any way to escape from death."


    Li Xiaotian had a deep smile on his lips and thought scornfully: "if Tang Zheng is so easy to deal with, the Lord will not lose this time. A fool thinks that he can kill Tang Zheng, and you look down on yourself too much."


    Li Xiaotian, as the saint daughter of Li palace, is the disciple of mother-in-law Li. She knows more about Qinglong hall and the Lord than Song Yu.


    At the beginning, when all the people left the palace withdrew, Grandma Li told Li Xiaotian part of the truth, and she realized that there was such a deep relationship between the palace and the Qinglong palace.


    When she saw the later Lord, she was more convinced by the Lord and worked for him wholeheartedly.


    This time, he was ordered by the Lord to monitor Song Yu. In the end, the sword Pavilion must not fall into Song Yu''s hands and become his private weapon.


    Of course, the Lord can kill Song Yu directly, but he is still very useful for the time being. The Lord will not touch him naturally.


    Li Xiaotian knows all the secrets, so sometimes he looks at Song Yu as if he is dead.


    At the same time, the shock in Li Xiao''s heart is also conceivable. She has been with Tang Zheng for many days, but she didn''t think that he would come to this step.


    She often thought that if she had known this before, the LORD would have given a hand to Tang Zheng long ago, and would not let him grow beyond her control.


    Of course, she still believes that the Lord will make efforts to turn the tide and beat Tang Zheng to death on the beach, because after she understands the strength of Qinglong hall, her awe and confidence in the Lord is like a torrent of water.


    Song Yu didn''t find Li Xiaotian''s difference, and said eagerly: "let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. When the people of the island country join in, the play will be even more wonderful. Ha ha, this time we are going to turn the capital upside down."


    Although Tang Zheng has absolute power in the capital, he can''t understand everything. Naturally, he doesn''t know that a conspiracy against him is brewing secretly.


    During this period of time, he has been shutting down and digesting the income from the 100000 mountains. The occasional quarrel between Chiyou and Xinmo has almost become a part of his life.


    He didn''t stop it because he got a lot of useful information from it.


    During this period, the school brought someone to see him once again, but he refused at once, and the school came back disappointed, which was a complete break of thinking.


    Tang Zheng will not return to Yanjing University.And Princess Anne''s exchange study is about to expire, which makes Yanjing University very headache. Once Princess Anne leaves, it will make Yanjing University''s aura dim.

 Chapter 866

    Tang Zheng continued to shut up, sitting on the cold ground with his knees crossed. The thick wall blocked all the noise in the capital. The quiet needle dropping under the imperial city could be heard, only the long breath of five clawed Golden Dragon occasionally sounded.


    Xiaobai squats beside him and looks at him with bright eyes.


    Tang Zheng holds a crystal in his hand. The crystal is dim and the spirit is absorbed.


    Tang Zheng felt the sufficient aura in the meridians and carefully guided them into the golden elixir.


    The golden elixir shines brightly.


    PA!


    All of a sudden, with a crisp sound, the spirit stone broke into powder, and it flowed out of his fingers.


    He took a deep breath. The air in the secret room seemed to be absorbed by him, and his bones and muscles crackled.


    Boom!


    A thunder came from his viscera, which was the effect of the resonance between the real Qi and the body. The real Qi was surging, and it could not help accelerating its movement within the meridians, just like the surging water of rivers.


    Tang Zheng watched Jindan expand a circle from table tennis to duck egg.


    Six Golden elixirs!


    No!


    Jindan seven products!


    Tang Zheng found that he had broken two realms, not only because of the powerful spirit in the crystal, but also because of the trip to the 100000 mountains.


    This time, the harvest is very rich. What''s more, he benefited a lot from the occasional quarrel between Chiyou and Xinmo.


    Especially a few days ago, they actually sat down and talked about many things in cultivation and their feelings about cultivation.


    These two people are super strong. Their experiences are not owned by ordinary people.


    After hearing this, Tang Zheng suddenly opened his mouth, so he worked hard to improve two levels of cultivation under the influence of crystal.


    Jindan Qipin is not far from Yuanying. He is confident and can''t help roaring.


    Looking at the crystal powder on the ground, he couldn''t help but feel very sorry. This is a good thing. At the beginning, the king of Sweden only gave him one, and the other one was for tianchanzi. He has already handed it to tianchanzi.


    He still remembered the scene when tianchanzi saw the crystal. He was so surprised that he almost jumped up happily.


    Tianchanzi''s cultivation has reached nine grades of Yuanying, which is only one step away from Dacheng realm. It is the time to consolidate the cultivation.


    With the help of crystal, his cultivation will be as solid as a rock, and there is hope for a higher level, which is really worth his pleasure.


    Tianchanzi told Tang Zheng that even in the past, this kind of crystal stone was extremely rare. Lingshi was a good treasure for cultivation. Only some leaders of famous schools had one or two crystal stones.


    It is said that the crystal is an exotic stone, which can be met but can''t be found. One is less if one is used. It''s not like a spirit stone. It''s the world itself.


    Once the spirit of heaven and earth is sufficient and the earth is moistened by the spirit, the spirit will gather in some stones and accumulate over time, then the spirit stone will be formed.


    However, the world''s spirit has been exhausted, and there are few spirit stones. Only they found one in the tomb of Changheng, which has been used up by them for a long time.


    However, tianchanzi asserts that once the tree of life completely transforms the spirit of the world, it will also give birth to the spirit stone again in the future.


    After receiving the spirit stone, tianchanzi went to guide Annie for a lot of time, which is to give back the friendship of crystal stone.


    This kind of behavior made Tang Zheng despise for a long time, saying that he was open-minded and almost forgot his apprentice without crystal.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon stared at Tang Zheng, and said happily, "you have to work hard, don''t be distracted by other things, you can save me in a short time."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "OK."


    "Ah, that nine day Xuannv is too arrogant. When I recover my freedom in the future, I''ll see how she still stands in front of me." The five clawed Golden Dragon is very upset about the refusal of the nine heavenly Xuannv to save it. It''s still very angry when I think of it.


    Tang Zheng asked curiously, "you say that you are imprisoned in this array and your strength is greatly reduced. If you are free again, how strong is your strength?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon smiled mysteriously: "then you will know."


    "What are you going to do when you are free again?" Tang Zheng didn''t ask this question before, but now it''s getting closer and closer to the time when the five clawed Golden Dragon regained its freedom, so he can''t bear not to ask.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon kept silent for a while, saying, "the man who imprisoned me here has already died, even the emperor has died. It''s impossible to find the culprit. Hum, but I won''t give up after I''ve been locked up for so many years."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s anger was obviously not small. Tang Zheng was uneasy and said, "do you want to find someone to revenge?"


    "Of course!"


    "But didn''t those people die?"


    "But man is still there."


    "Do you want to deal with humans?" Asked Tang Zheng warily.Five clawed Golden Dragon looked at Tang Zheng cautiously: "do you want to stop me?"


    "I''m human, too."


    "Haha, you are Skywalker. Besides, you have practiced dragon formula, which is quite different from human beings." Five clawed Golden Dragon retorted.


    "No matter what you think, I always think I am a human being. Although I promised to let you go at the beginning, if you are really determined to deal with innocent human beings, then I will not ignore you." Tang Zheng''s tone was firm, and he didn''t care about the fury in the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon''s nostrils spurted a stream of heat, full of dignity.


    Tang Zheng, fearless, raised his neck and stared at him with wide eyes: "killing innocents indiscriminately should not be the style of your dragon people. If you deal with the culprit who imprisoned you in those days, I will not stop you. If you deal with other innocent people, I can''t ignore you. If you really don''t change your mind, maybe you can only stay in this dark place forever. "


    "Unbridled! Do you dare to threaten me? " The five clawed golden dragon was furious and opened his mouth. A strong wind almost blew Tang Zheng down.


    "I''m not threatening you, I''m greeting you in advance." Tang Zheng said calmly.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s resolute attitude, the five clawed Golden Dragon turned his head and stopped talking to him.


    Tang Zheng can''t guess its mind. Since it''s not speculative, it''s inconvenient to continue. Anyway, it can''t go out for the time being.


    "Xiaobai, let''s go." Tang Zheng greets Xiaobai and leaves the imperial city.


    It took a long time for the five clawed golden dragon to turn around and look at the empty corridor and murmur: "it''s a dead eye, but now my freedom is in his hands, and he doesn''t promise that he will not let me out."


    It''s not a stupid dragon either. It still judges the situation.


    "However, he dare to threaten me. How dare he Well, Skywalker has always had the guts. "


    Tang Zheng left the Imperial City, but the heart devil was shocked.


    "You even have a connection with a dragon. Haha, it''s so interesting. Chiyou, you were a Skywalker, but you didn''t catch a dragon, did you?"


    Chi You snorted coldly, "the dragon is an alien creature. Is it so easy to catch it?"


    "Don''t you think he''s imprisoned a dragon now?" The devil retorted.


    "I''m not in prison." Tang Zheng explained.


    "But now his freedom is in your hands, which is the same as what you imprisoned. Hehe, in your lifetime, it''s really interesting to imprison a dragon. If you can earn it and use it for yourself. Chiyou, this is much more powerful than those monsters under your command. " The heart demon still hasn''t let go of the chance to stimulate Chiyou.


    Chi you simply chose silence.


    Tang Zheng was more interested in the dragon people when he heard about extraterritorial creatures. Before, no one answered questions for him. Now, Chiyou and Xinmo can''t miss this opportunity to ask for advice.


    "Chiyou, you say that the dragon people are extraterritorial creatures. Which world are they from?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "The history of the Dragon nationality has a long history. It is said that shortly after our world opened up, the Dragon nationality came into our world from other worlds. Since then, the Dragon nationality has appeared from time to time. Because the Dragon nationality is very mysterious and powerful, people in this world advocate the Dragon nationality and regard the dragon as a spiritual totem. I don''t know what world the dragon people come from. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the totem of the Dragon nationality came from this way, but even Chiyou didn''t know the origin of the Dragon nationality, which only showed that the Dragon nationality was more mysterious and powerful than Tang Zheng imagined.


    I''m afraid only the dragon people can solve this problem.


    All of a sudden, a light flashed in his heart. He practiced the Dragon God formula and the Dragon Seal. Will he know the secret in the future?


    He can''t help looking forward to it, but the Dragon formula hasn''t progressed yet, and he can''t test the possibility of this idea for the time being.


    "Young man, you pay attention to these things. If you take this dragon under your command, it will be good for you in the future." The devil bewitched.


    "Oh, if I really take it, I''ll be stronger. Hey, it''s not good for you." Tang Zheng said meaningfully.


    The mind demon is shocked. It seems to realize that Tang Zheng''s words are reasonable. For a while, he is speechless. After a long time, he says angrily, "this shows that I really care about you. Unlike Chiyou, I don''t give in to others and spy in secret."


    "Mind devil, you talk nonsense again."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s true..."


    The two quarreled again. Tang Zheng got used to this kind of thing gradually. He simply ignored it and went home.


    At dawn, a group of people have breakfast, go to work, go to school.


    Fang Shishi spent every day in the library during this period, because the final exam was near. As the first semester of transfer to Yanjing University, she wanted to hand in a perfect result answer sheet.


    Lan Yu also took Wu to buy vegetables early in the morning. During this time, she changed her designs to make delicious food for Tang Zheng every day, and other people enjoyed the happiness together.


    Nine days Xuannv also takes her daughter to the morning exercise, which is called contact with nature. This is one of her favorite activities, but the only regret is that brother Tang Zheng can''t go with her.When the nine heavenly Xuannv guides Nannan to practice, no one is allowed to disturb her. Even Tang Zheng is not qualified to do so, so he doesn''t go to join the fun.


    Finally, he stayed at home alone, looking at the empty appearance, can not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. Everyone else envies him for living in his daughter''s country. In fact, because there are too many people, he is not a good kisser.


    Especially when the blue language came, he was even more embarrassed to make a mistake in front of her, so during this period of time, he was in good order, only for the hot eyes.

 Chapter 867

    Fang Shishi has been transferred to school for a while, and he is familiar with his classmates.


    Born beautiful and gentle, she soon won the favor of her classmates and became the only focus in her class.


    This will naturally attract other boys to like it, but she deliberately keeps a distance from them and doesn''t let herself fall into gossip.


    In the morning, she walked into the campus alone and toward the classroom. She thought of kissing Tang Zheng in the corner when she went out. Her small heart jumped violently, and her mouth could not help laughing.


    "His courage is growing, so many people at home, he also dare to steal kiss me."


    In fact, she also wanted to get along with Tang Zheng alone in this period of time, but there were so many people in her family that they didn''t have the time and space to kiss me alone.


    Sunshine sprinkled on her side, floral skirt flying with the wind, she is like a butterfly, bathed in the sun, extraordinarily charming.


    Many passers-by men saw it, their eyes were straight, some people also directly hit the tree trunk, causing others to roar with laughter.


    Suddenly, a sharp cry came from the front, and a large group of students rushed over crazily.


    She was scared. What happened?


    The students passed her by and several of them stumbled her and nearly fell down.


    She stood on tiptoe and craned her neck to look over there, but she couldn''t see at all.


    "What must have happened? Is it the gangster who did it? "


    Nowadays, campus violence happens from time to time. As a person with a sense of justice and a great skill, how can he just sit back and ignore it.


    So she went up against the current and rushed there.


    Other people saw it, someone kindly reminded: "students, go quickly, that side of the killing."


    Kill!


    Fang Shishi was shocked and wanted to stop the crime more and more. She shouted, "let it go, let it go."


    Rushed over.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t care about the appearance of several foreign students running in front of her. She just wanted to pass them by.


    All of a sudden, a few big hands from different directions, straight to her key.


    All of a sudden, she was unprepared.


    All of a sudden, when those big hands just touched her body, a light came from her.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of muffled sounds, and those people were bounced back by a huge force.


    Fang''s poems are like waking up from a dream. He responds by sliding his toes back a little, opening up the distance between them and staring at each other directly.


    "Who are you?"


    These people are all Western faces. They are very tall and powerful. They are definitely not ordinary overseas students.


    "Come with us, you can suffer less." Said one of them, speaking stiff Chinese.


    "You want me to leave without saying anything? No way! " Fang Shishi shouted, but he was afraid.


    If she had not been protected by gold, jade and purple clothes just now, I''m afraid she''d already suffered the way of these people, and there would be no chance to resist.


    Obviously, these people didn''t expect that Shi''s plan, which had to be planned for a long time, would fail. At that time, their anger was even stronger. They shouted, "if you don''t want to have a toast, don''t blame us."


    Several people attacked together, and the huge arms showed their strength of terror.


    Fang Shishi''s delicate and plain hands are gently pointed out, but there is the sound of wind and thunder. The attack ways of both sides are quite different, one is fierce and aggressive, the other is elegant and nimble.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two sides began to fight each other. Fang Shishi''s heart was shocked. These people were definitely not ordinary martial artists. They were extremely powerful, and gradually exposed the ferocious and terrifying atmosphere, which made her feel familiar.


    "Werewolf!"


    A flash of inspiration flashed through her mind, and finally she remembered and blurted out.


    Hearing these two words, the other side felt very surprised: "unexpectedly so quickly by you to see through, then we simply no longer hide."


    Roar!


    A few deafening roars rang out, and these people changed. A thick hair grew out of the pores. In a blink of an eye, they became a tall and ferocious werewolf.


    A pair of blue eyes stare at Fang Shishi, there is an animal impulse to choose people and eat them.


    "Ah ah, monster, kill!"


    The people around were scared and screamed. They fled and watched the scene in horror. Some people were even scared and soft on the ground. They had no strength to escape.


    "Let''s go!" Fang Shishi shouted to the people around him


    But there are still a few girls lying on the ground, unable to move, pear with rain, like a pool of mud.


    Fang Shishi sighed in a dark tone, with a flash of body shape, grabbed several people''s collars and flung them to the distance.


    She didn''t want these people to get lost because of her, so she couldn''t bear it.


    At the moment of her action, the werewolf also moved, roaring wildly at the same time, attacking Fang Shishi with sharp claws and teeth.As soon as Fang Shishi threw out her classmates, she felt the cold wind behind her. Her heart moved, and her belt blossomed with colorful rays.


    Colorful silk!


    This is the first time that she has used colorful damask in actual combat. However, she has practiced many times in ordinary times, and is already handy.


    I saw a flash of light. The soft colorful silk danced, rolled up a werewolf and brought his body up.


    Poop poop!


    The werewolf immediately bloomed with blood. He was ripped to the ground by his companion. His sharp claws killed him immediately.


    This scene is very bloody, but Fang''s poems have already seen more bloody battles, so there is no discomfort, on the contrary, they are surprisingly calm, and their brains think quickly.


    When the werewolf came to catch him, it means that Rockefeller''s men came. Last time she escaped from the Atlantic Empire skillfully, the other side was unwilling to chase and kill China.


    "Rockefeller is ruthless. He must inform Tang Zheng as soon as possible." She thought in her mind that she could spare more than she could.


    One werewolf died, while the others became more and more crazy and aggressive. For a while, Fang Shishi had no chance to call Tang Zheng.


    "Ancestors have orders. If she is stubborn, she can fight directly." Cried the werewolf.


    Nikolay hated each other''s poems so much that he would rather kill her directly.


    "Yes, kill her!" In a word, the morale of other werewolves is greatly improved. There is a big difference between catching and killing alive.


    It''s obviously easier to kill Fang than to catch her alive.


    Therefore, the werewolf left and right bow, mutual tacit cooperation, even forced Fang''s poetry to decline.


    These werewolves are not ordinary people. Especially when they attack together, their power increases greatly.


    Therefore, even if Fang Shishi had the magic weapon of Qicai Ling, he was in short supply for a while.


    Fang Shishi fought and retreated. Suddenly, another fight came from behind. Her eyes were full of light and she was surprised.


    "Ye Jingdong!"


    Ye Dingdang was also attacked, and was also besieged by werewolves. Ye Dingdang''s Qingfeng sword can''t be carried on like colorful silk. She picked up a branch and managed to deal with the attack.


    Fang Shishi suddenly became alert and realized that the situation was more serious than she imagined. It was reasonable for werewolves to attack her, but it was intriguing that they came all the way to attack ye Dingdang.


    Of course, the relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang can''t be concealed from her, but the Rockefellers don''t necessarily know about it.


    At the same time, they attacked her and ye Dingdang, which shows that the intention of each other is dangerous, not only for her, but also for all the people who have close relationship with Tang Zheng.


    Fang''s poems are smart and intelligent. These days, she has seen that besides ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng must have something to do with Wu. In addition, she even guessed that Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei may have something to do with the unclear way.


    Although the relationship between the two teachers and students used to be apparent, it can be based on the sixth sense of women, and sometimes Liu Qingmei looks at Tang Zheng, which is full of deep love, which is absolutely true.


    She has great confidence in her judgment.


    As a result, Rockefeller may not be limited to attacking her and ye Dingdang, and others will suffer from it.


    "Other people must be informed immediately." She thought at once, but it was only a beautiful extravagance. She had no time to look around.


    Ye Dingdang also saw Fang''s poems and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "They are the werewolves of the Rockefeller family. They came to me and Tang Zheng, but they also took you as their target. I''m sorry to involve you." Fang Shishi said apologetically.


    Ye Dingdang is careless. Of course, she doesn''t care whether she is involved or not. At the Wulin conference, she saw the power of werewolves and didn''t like these ferocious guys at all.


    "A group of animals want to kill me, dream." Ye Dingdang is so angry that the branch in his hand is so urgent that he is deeply rooted in the essence of wind seeking sword technique.


    Now she is more accomplished in the wind seeking sword technique than Tang Zheng. Even a branch can play a huge power in her hands.


    The part of werewolf''s body that was hit by the spot was bloody, and the werewolf screamed.


    But it''s a branch after all. It can''t be compared with a real sword. A werewolf''s claw broke the branch, and the sharp claw patted her in the face.


    "Be careful!" When Fang Shishi saw this, he shook his wrist, and the colorful silk flew to Ye dingdong''s face, rolled the sharp claw, and blocked the blow for ye dingdong.


    Ye Dingdang gave her a complex look, hesitated for a moment, and said, "thank you!"


    The palm of the hand rolled and slapped on the werewolf. With a click, the claw was directly snapped off. She was temporarily out of danger.


    Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a ferocious figure behind Fang''s poems. She was shocked and cried out, "be careful behind you."


    It''s too late for Fang''s poems. This attack is not a werewolf, but a mysterious blood clan. In addition, it''s a sudden landing from mid air, which makes people careless.The blood clan was wearing a huge cloak, which covered the head of Fang Shishi and sparkled with cold light.


    The gold, jade and purple clothes were full of light. The bloody cloaks broke a big hole. They screamed and flew out. Fang Shishi screamed and flew out.

 Chapter 868

    Looking at Fang Shishi''s flesh and blood, ye Dingdang said in a frightened voice: "Fang Shishi, how are you?"


    There are several deep wounds on Fang Shishi''s face. You can almost see the bones. You don''t know whether you are alive or dead.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened, and he leaped up angrily. Fang Shishi paid such a great sacrifice to save her. These werewolves really deserve to die.


    She roared and rushed to a werewolf.


    Poof!


    The werewolf''s sharp claws scratched her sleeve, leaving a shallow scratch on her white arm, with blood flowing.


    She gritted her teeth and tried to bear the pain. She used her hand as a sword. The sword burst out. With a puff, she directly penetrated the werewolf''s heart. She yanked it backward, and the heart grabbed her directly.


    The werewolf screamed and fell to the ground.


    She suddenly turned around and stared at another werewolf. Her eyes swept her, and the werewolf took a step back unconsciously.


    "What are you doing? She''s just a person. Are you afraid of her?" The blood clan flew back again and shouted loudly.


    This blood clan is obviously the leader of this group of people. At one command, the werewolves all rushed up again.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Dingdang suddenly finds that there is another person around him.


    Fang poetry!


    She was very surprised to find that she was not in any way, even the scars on her face were gone, her skin was smooth as before, leaving only a few traces of blood.


    "You..." She clearly saw Fang Shishi''s face full of skin and flesh. How could she be all right in a flash?


    It''s amazing how fast it heals.


    "Later."


    Fang Shishi knows that this is because he has some abilities of blood group, such as automatic healing of wounds.


    She couldn''t help but rejoice that she had been blessed.


    Ye Dingdang knows that it''s not the time to get to the bottom, nods and says, "let''s go out hand in hand."


    Two voices of coquetry started, and two moving figures attacked the enemy. In the blink of an eye, the two sides fought again.


    All of a sudden, several werewolves burst out a few blood lights and fell to the ground.


    All the people were shocked by this scene and looked around one after another, but found several people standing beside the body of the werewolf.


    They have no idea when these people came.


    How many people did ye Dingdang see? Surprised: "it''s you?"


    These are Tang Zheng''s three roommates, Dou long, Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji.


    Tang Zheng had already taught them the magic formula of killing gods, and had been giving them Peiyuan pill, washing essence and cutting marrow, and changing their physique.


    Now they have been practicing for a while, with a little success. Dou long, in particular, has his own meteor hammer. His strength is the highest of the three.


    When they heard the fighting here, they rushed to see a group of werewolves besieging Ye dingdong and Fang Shishi.


    Can they just sit back and ignore?


    So they attacked quietly and killed three werewolves in one move.


    "Don''t worry, no one will hurt you if you have us," they said with great enthusiasm


    Ye Dingdang never thought that even Tang Zheng''s three roommates had become cultivators with extraordinary strength. However, at this moment, she was a little lucky. Without these three people, I''m afraid that her situation with Fang Shishi would be even worse.


    The blood clan is very anxious to see that the other side has come to help again. This is the university campus. Their movements are so big, I''m afraid the police will arrive soon.


    It was even more difficult to catch them then.


    Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    The siren sounds from far and near, and the police car rushes from all directions. This is Yanjing University, the highest University in China. In such a bad case, the police can''t be indifferent.


    Even the SWAT team came, armed and quick to cover it.


    Blood clan sees appearance, unwilling ground glared at two targets one eye, fierce roar way: "withdraw!"


    As soon as I turn around, I fly to the sky.


    "Stay with me!"


    Fang Shishi is furious. He shouts loudly. With a wave of his arm, the colorful Aya rises in the wind. The bloody people keep struggling, but they still haven''t escaped the shackles of the colorful Aya.


    When other werewolves saw it, they had no time to help them. They swished around.


    "Stop!" Dou long also roared, his hands flashed, and the broken moon meteor flew out with a hammer, hitting a werewolf, and his head was directly smashed into his body, and he was stumbling to death.


    Bang Bang Bang


    There was a fierce gunshot, and other werewolves fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, they could not move any more.


    There was a smell of gunsmoke and blood in the air. The area was completely cordoned off. The police with guns stopped the onlookers who wanted to watch.


    Click, click!


    With a sound of pulling the bolt, all the police pointed their guns at Fang Shishi''s men.


    Dou long three people hurriedly protect in front of two girls, Dou long thrusts out a face to smile way: "Hey, don''t misunderstand, own person, own person."But the police didn''t relax, especially the bodies of the werewolves on the ground, which made them face the enemy.


    "Don''t move!" Shouted the policeman.


    Fang Shishi is comforted by Tang Zheng and takes out his mobile phone directly.


    "Don''t move when you say it." The police glared at each other and were about to pull the trigger. The war seemed to be on the verge.


    "It''s just a phone call. It''s so tense. We are all Chinese. Can''t you be polite?" Zhou Yan also stood out, "call, I''ll see who dares to shoot."


    The police looked at each other and finally let Fang Shishi dial the phone.


    "Hello, Tang Zheng, something happened. Rockefeller''s men attacked me and ye dingdong. They tried to get us Well, we''re all right. I doubt they''re going to do anything not only to us, but also to the rest of the family... "


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was furious and comforted Fang Shishi. Since the police intervened, it would be safer to stay with the police for the time being.


    Then he began to call other people.


    Liu Qingmei and Mu Hongyan are on their way to work. After dialing for a long time, no one answers. He says in secret that it''s not good. He rushes out of the villa and chases them to work.


    During that time, he dialed Wu''s phone again, but he heard the noise there was a bit noisy, as if there was a fierce fight.


    "We''ve been attacked. It''s a werewolf." Wu said quietly.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. Fang Shishi guessed right. This time Rockefeller came to all the people around him.


    It seems that we have a great plan to stimulate the masses with our teachers.


    "We''re OK, just a few werewolves. I can manage with my Shiniang." Said Wu relaxed.


    "This is Rockefeller''s revenge. Be careful. Don''t let one go. Kill all of them." Said Tang Zheng, biting his teeth.


    "No problem." Wu Hung up the phone.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is higher. He dials Jiutian Xuannv''s phone again. Jiutian Xuannv''s voice is somewhat confused. He asks ahead: "how can there be werewolves and bat demons in the capital? Did you escape from the mountains? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened. It seemed that she met her without exception. She asked, "are you and your daughter hurt?"


    "How could these weak monsters hurt me? I killed them all." Nine days Xuannv said softly.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, protect your daughter and go home quickly. Now someone is coming to me for trouble and everyone around me has been attacked."


    Nine days Xuan female Oh a, said: "it seems that these are not the mountains out of 100000, where is that from?"


    "Atlantic Empire, Rockefellers."


    "Never heard of it." Nine days Xuan female Hun doesn''t care, "don''t worry, the daughter is my apprentice, how can I let her be hurt, we still need to continue morning exercise, don''t say."


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly, and only nine days Xuannv is brave. She doesn''t put these in her eyes at all. When this happens, she even needs morning exercise.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning. Today, only Liu Qingmei and Mu Hongyan are uncertain about their safety. However, they are the two people he worries about most, because their strength is the weakest.


    "There must be nothing wrong!" He muttered to himself anxiously, rushing across the street like a strong wind.


    Liu Qingmei and Mu Hongyan always drive to the company together. Since joining the company, Liu Qingmei has learned a lot from Mu Hongyan.


    Gradually, she was overwhelmed by the charm of muhongyan. This single mother''s business talent was amazing, and she felt inferior to herself.


    Because of this, she has been learning modestly by the side of muhongyan, making rapid progress.


    Liu Qingmei drives the car and chats with Mu Hongyan. Suddenly, there is a loud bang on the roof. The roof even sinks down. It seems that there is something heavy on the roof.


    Both of them were shocked. They thought it was a falling object. Liu Qingmei reacted quickly and stopped when he stepped on the brake.


    Hiss!


    A crack of silk came from the top of the head, and a beam of sunlight came in from the car. They looked up and saw that the roof of the car had been torn open, revealing a huge opening.


    A ferocious wolf head came into view.


    Roar!


    The werewolf roared, and the smelly wind blew on their faces, scattering their hair.


    Muhongyan screamed, terrified.


    Liu Qingmei''s heart was really frightened, but she immediately realized that things were not good. She pointed to the werewolf a little bit, trapped the Dragon rope and flew out, and tied the werewolf.


    Bang!


    The werewolf fell off the roof of the car, and Liu Qingmei shouted "sister mu, sit up", and started the car suddenly, just like an arrow out of the way.


    All of a sudden, the momentum of the car stopped suddenly, and then they soared into the air. They saw a huge werewolf stop the car and lift it up with both hands.


    "Get out of the car!"


    Liu Qingmei is quick to respond, grabs Mu Hongyan, kicks open the door and jumps out. They roll on the ground and stand up again. Then they can see that they are surrounded by more than ten werewolves.Mu Hongyan also gradually calmed down, although breathing is still very fast, but did not shout.


    "What shall we do?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    "Sister mu, I''ll hold them back. You''re going." Liu Qingmei said without thinking.


    "There are so many of them. What do you do when I leave?"


    "I''m a cultivator. They can''t hurt me. Go." Liu Qingmei grabs Mu Hongyan and pushes back, then rushes to the werewolf.

 Chapter 869

    Mu Hongyan was pushed far away, and saw Liu Qingmei who was desperate to kill the past. Her eyes were red, and her tears almost came to her eyes.


    But, after all, she is different from ordinary women. She will not be a little girl, crying and dying.


    She has no power to bind the chicken, and she helps by staying. She can''t help regretting that Tang Zheng should teach her magic, so she won''t be so passive in this situation.


    Although she couldn''t help, she didn''t do anything. She hurriedly took out her mobile phone and was about to call Tang Zheng.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of her eyes flashed, and a man in a cloak stopped her.


    She was frightened to stagger back, but the other side step by step, a grasp of her wrist, let her nowhere to escape.


    "Hey, come with me."


    A sneer sounded, a volume of the cloak, put the bathe red face covered.


    "Ah - let me go!" Mu Hongyan screams, but she has no choice but to feel a whirl of the sky and the earth. She even leaves the ground and flies.


    Liu Qingmei heard the scream, and looked around subconsciously. He saw a dark shadow rising up in the air with the bathed face, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "Sister Mu!" Liu Qingmei cried out in a burning heart, in response to her fierce attack from only about ten werewolves.


    She has two magic weapons in all, the trapped dragon rope and the Xumi bag. However, only the trapped dragon rope can meet the enemy.


    With one move, the rope that binds the werewolf suddenly shrinks. With a bang, the werewolf explodes into a blood mist.


    Then trapped dragon rope flew back to her hands. She shook trapped dragon rope and fought with the enemy.


    Her combat experience is very poor, coupled with a burning heart, soon disordered rules, see will fall into the hands of werewolves.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the end of the street, and a rage came from far and near.


    "You werewolves, die!"


    Whoosh!


    A white shadow took the lead and landed directly on a werewolf''s head. The werewolf quickly waved his claws to catch it.


    Bang!


    A huge force came from the top of the head. The werewolf''s head was like a ripe watermelon, which exploded in all directions.


    Xiaobai, waving his little white claws, jumped down from the body of the werewolf contemptuously. With a kick on his hind leg, he rushed to another werewolf.


    The werewolf roared and tried to resist Xiaobai. However, he saw a fire rising. His luxuriant hair immediately caught fire, turned into a ball of fire, fell to the ground and finally turned into a black ash.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were red, and he held the soul sword in his hand. Puff puff, several ferocious heads fell to the ground.


    When the rest of the werewolves saw this, they shouted to retreat and fled. Tang Zheng snorted angrily, "all must die!"


    The body shape is fast flashing, leaving only one shadow and one blood light. Then the ferocious head lands. A moment later, all the werewolves become cold bodies.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, Liu Qingmei breathed a sigh of relief, but when she thought of Mu Hongyan, her heart again mentioned her voice and eyes, and couldn''t wait to say: "Tang Zheng, sister Mu has been arrested. I''m useless. I didn''t protect sister mu. "


    Tang Zheng hugged her tightly, patted her on the back, and comforted her: "sister Mei, it''s not your fault. I didn''t protect you. Don''t worry, I will save sister mu. "


    Liu Qingmei leaned against his arms, which made him feel afraid for a while. He felt soft all over. His vest was sweating and trembling.


    Tang Zheng was extremely distressed and relieved. "Don''t be afraid. I will never let them hurt you again."


    "What about sister mu?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes sparked with hatred and gnashed his teeth: "I will save her and then let the enemy pay for her blood debt."


    Rockefeller came here well prepared this time. Since Mu Hongyan was captured instead of killed on the spot, it shows that she is not in danger of life for the time being.


    The other side must have something to try. He still has some time.


    "I will take you home first, and you will be protected by Fuyao. Even if the enemy comes again, it will not be good." Tang Zheng led her home with great speed.


    As for the body of the Werewolf in that area, he could not care so much. This time, Rockefeller went to war everywhere, obviously to make a big deal.


    Even if Tang Zheng wants to cover up, he can''t help it. As for what ordinary people will think about it, he has no time to think about it.


    When they returned home, they found that the nine heavenly Xuannv, Nannan, Wu and Lanyu had come back. When they saw the two entering the room, they all came up quickly.


    "Xiaozheng, are you ok?" Blue language was so worried that he took Tang Zheng''s hand and looked at him up and down.


    "I''m fine."


    The blue language claps the chest, the heart has the lingering palpitation ground to say: "you are all right, this time exactly is how to return a responsibility?"


    "The Rockefellers came to get back at me, but he didn''t come directly to me. He came to me." Tang Zheng said hatefully, "it''s shameless."


    Wu''s mind is delicate. Liu Qingmei is the only one who comes back. His heart is thumping. He asks: "where is sister mu?""She was taken away." Liu Qingmei''s eyes are red, and sorrow comes from it.


    Several people look shocked. Wudang Ren refuses to say, "let''s go to save sister mu."


    "Don''t be impatient. No one knows where it is. The capital is so big. Where can we find it? You all stay at home well. Fu Yao, take care of them for me. Anyone who dares to attack will be killed. " Tang zheng tells Tao in a murderous manner.


    Nine days Xuannv rarely see him so out of control, understand his mood, nodded: "you can rest assured that there is me, no one can hurt them."


    "Thank you! I''ll go to the police station first. Poetry and Jingdong are in the police station. I heard that they have caught a living. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can find something. "


    "I''ll go with you!" Wu and Lan Yu blurted out that they looked at each other, and Lan Yu said with concern, "this time, it''s not only the Rockefeller family, but also the ordinary people. I''ll go with you to avoid any danger or care."


    She cared about her son''s safety and wished she could stay with him and protect him from any harm.


    But Tang Zheng shook his head and refused: "I have decided, you stay at home, I am alone."


    Seeing that his attitude is so resolute, blue language and martial arts can''t speak more. They can only watch him go.


    Jingling bell!


    Tang Zheng''s cell phone rang, but Yan Po Tian called. He opened the door and asked, "Tang Zheng, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, sister Mu was taken by them."


    "Bathe in beauty? Rockefeller''s people are so bold that they come to the capital of China to catch people. " Said Yan in a hurry.


    "Yan Lao, mobilize all our strength, dig the earth three feet, and also find them out. I want to save sister Mu unharmed." Tang Zheng''s voice almost roared, which showed his anxiety and anger.


    Yan Po Tian felt the same and said, "don''t worry, the Yan family is not vegetarian. They come to the capital without telling the truth. If they do so many things, they will definitely leave traces. I''m sure I can find them out."


    "Well, let''s keep in touch."


    "Where are you going now?"


    "I''m going to the police station to pick up the man. I''m going to see the captured blood clan by the way."


    "It''s too noisy this time. I''m afraid it will come out. You need to be prepared." Yan Po Tian reminds me.


    Tang Zheng nods in secret. Jiang is still hot and old. Yan Po Tian is very accurate. He also judges this way.


    However, when he arrived at the police station, the police station was like an enemy. When he proposed to meet Fang Shishi, he was pointed at by more than ten guns.


    Fearless, he looked at a group of policemen and said, "speak to the man who is in charge of your affairs."


    When the voice fell, there was a rush of footsteps behind, and then a loud voice.


    "Put down the guns. If he really wants to start, you guns are like toys. What can''t he do?"


    Tang Zheng turned around and saw a familiar figure.


    "Ding Liang, why are you?"


    This man was an agent of the National Security Bureau in the Atlantic empire. He was rescued by Tang Zheng and never met again.


    Now the NSA no longer exists, I didn''t expect to see him.


    Ding Liang is still chubby. He holds Tang Zheng''s hand and says enthusiastically, "Tang Zheng, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "You''re in charge of this?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, after all, I have been in the Atlantic empire for so many years, and I am familiar with Rockefeller. This time, the chief ordered me to supervise it." Ding Liang said in a positive tone.


    "Did you really disturb it?"


    Ding Liang said solemnly, "how can such a big battle today not disturb the above? Now there are rumors in the capital and the influence is very bad. The chief ordered that the influence be eliminated as soon as possible."


    "Well, I don''t care about any influence. I just want to catch the culprit." Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said.


    Ding Liang smiled bitterly: "this is also one of the purposes of course."


    "I want to see my friend first."


    "No problem."


    The police didn''t stop them any more. They watched them walk to a big room. Fang Shishi and his friends were in a hurry.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, several people seemed to have a backbone and came up one after another.


    Tang Zheng looked at Dou long and said gratefully, "brothers, thank you for your help this time."


    Without their help, Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang would not have escaped the end of their captivity.


    He never thought that there would be such a wonderful chance to teach his roommate magic at the beginning. It''s really a peck at a draught, with its own cause and effect.


    "Third, don''t say these polite words to us. It''s all we should do."


    "Yes, it''s important to do business first. What''s going on this time?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t want them to be involved too much, saying, "you don''t have to worry about the next thing. The other party is not good at coming. I will take care of it."Dou long said angrily, "third, don''t you go to school and treat us as brothers?"


    "Why?"


    "Since he is a brother, of course, there are difficulties and blessings. Whoever dares to move our brother, I will smash his head back into his stomach with a meteor hammer." Dou long said bluntly.


    Zhou Yan and Wang Shiji also agreed angrily: "yes, brothers are all in one mind. Their interests are breaking gold. They dare to provoke the third. We have done it with him."

 Chapter 870

    Tang Zheng appeased several people and asked to see the captured blood clan.


    Ding Liang hesitated for a moment and said, "Tang Zheng, this time Rockefeller has come all the way to you, but they are making too much noise. How are you going to deal with them?"


    "Blood for blood!" Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "It''s better to get rid of enemies than to get rid of them. After all, Rockefeller is also an important family in the world." Ding Liang advised.


    "So what? They tried their best to kill me, but also for the people around me, do they want me to give up? " Tang Zheng sniffed and jokingly asked.


    "The above meaning is that the big thing is small and the small thing is small. If this thing rises to international conflict, it will not pay off." Ding Liang is painstaking.


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly: "you are not in the same position as I stand. I do not expect you to agree with me. As for compromise with Rockefeller, it is impossible. Even if it causes international conflict, it is the first thing they provoked. Can I be blamed? If you just appease such ambitious people, they will be more ambitious. "


    Ding Liang sighed: "our country is developing, and the Atlantic empire is the most powerful country in the world. If there is a dispute between the two countries, we will suffer."


    "Isn''t it possible that you can''t suffer losses if you just try to make amends? Last time Louis almost caused a catastrophe, killing the lives of the people of wanhuaxia. Did you resist later? " Tang Zheng stares at Ding Liang sharply and asks loudly.


    Ding Liang was speechless and said for a long time, "this is a consideration in many aspects. Unlike an individual, a country cannot be motivated and must weigh the advantages and disadvantages."


    "I will not tell the country what to do, but please don''t tell me what to do. I have my own opinion. I just want to ask you, let me not see the prisoner? "


    Ding Liang''s head was lowered by Tang Zheng''s sharp eyes, and he said helplessly, "OK, I''ll let you see, but you can''t kill him. We want to get more information from him."


    "Kill him, how can you pry him open." Tang Zheng said meaningfully.


    Ding Liang wanted to say: "in fact, we have interrogated him. No matter what means, he will not let go. What can you do?"


    Tang Zheng sneered and did not answer.


    Ding Liang is angry, and takes them to the place where the blood clan is imprisoned. The others are waiting outside, and only Tang Zheng is allowed to enter.


    There is not a window on the thick wall, even the door is heavy steel, and the blood family is wearing shackles and handcuffs, obviously to prevent him from escaping.


    As soon as Tang Zheng came in, the blood clan raised its head and stared at Tang Zheng with blue eyes.


    "You know me!" Tang Zheng found the clue in each other''s eyes and asked.


    The blood clan said hatefully, "you are Tang Zheng. Hum, you don''t want to dream. You want to pry open my mouth and daydream. "


    Tang Zheng came to the other party and looked down at him. He said nothing, and an invisible pressure spread.


    The blood group''s face changed slightly, and it was hard to breathe. The powerful momentum enveloped him and made him have an unspeakable fear.


    Tang Zheng sneered, "I know you are loyal to Rockefeller, so I don''t expect to pry your mouth."


    The blood clan was stunned suddenly. I didn''t know what the meaning of this remark was. Thinking that the other side was weak, they couldn''t help sneering and saying: "so you are, too. We Rockefellers will certainly make you miserable."


    "Well, I''ll make you miserable first." Tang Zheng grabs the head of the blood clan as soon as he reaches for it. The blood clan immediately screams.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Obviously, he is not as smart as Jian XIII at the beginning. He does not know that Tang Zheng is using soul searching to grab the information in his mind.


    He kept struggling and banging his handcuffs and chains, but these were made of special materials and he couldn''t get rid of them.


    Outside the door, people saw this scene from the monitor and were shocked, especially Ding Liang''s shouting was not good. How could Tang Zheng be so impulsive?


    He was about to rush in to stop Tang Zheng, but he was stopped by Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang. They followed Tang Zheng for a long time and knew a little about his means.


    "Wait a minute, Tang Zheng will not hurt his life."


    "Really?" Ding Liang is skeptical.


    "Of course it is." The two men spoke in unison, quite sure.


    After they fought together, their feelings seemed to heat up rapidly, and their previous estrangements were gradually melting. They even had some tacit understanding.


    Ding Liang''s face was changeable. Finally, he chose to believe Tang Zheng. After his life and death in the Atlantic Empire, he was willing to believe Tang Zheng.


    "What are you doing? Stop it! " The blood clan screamed bitterly, convulsed all over, and responded greatly.


    "It''s killing me. My head is going to explode. What are you doing to me?"


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng quickly performed soul searching, and a stream of messages flowed into his brain from the blood group''s brain.


    After a long time, he finally let go of his hand, and the blood group was already limping on the chair, wet all over, as if it had been pulled out of the water.But it''s strange that he didn''t become an idiot. It''s not because his accomplishments are so high that he can resist the side effects of soul searching.


    "The blood clan can heal the wound automatically. When I perform soul searching, it will hurt the brain. Could his brain heal automatically after the injury, so there is no side effect?"


    Tang Zheng felt that his guesses were inseparable, and he couldn''t help being disappointed and didn''t let him become a madman.


    However, since he fell into the official hands, he would surely suffer more torture. On the contrary, it was too cheap to kill him. Moreover, he promised Ding Liang to save his life.


    Tang Zheng has got the message he wants. Although it is fragmented and incomplete, at least he knows the general plan of Rockefeller family.


    Instead of attacking him directly, they wanted to take the people around him, force him to surrender, and finally kill him.


    As for the kidnappers, they will not be merciful and will eventually kill them all.


    Tang Zheng was gnashing his teeth with hatred. Rockefeller was as mean and insidious as ever. Last time, he tried to sacrifice tens of thousands of lives to launch the battle of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. Now he uses people around him to deal with him.


    "I already know where they are hiding. I must hurry to save sister Mu as soon as possible." Tang Zheng secretly made a decision.


    When he came out of the interrogation room, Ding Liang hurriedly came up and asked, "what did you do to him?"


    Although he saw Tang Zheng''s every move clearly, he still didn''t know his purpose.


    "I''m gone. He''s at your disposal." Tang Zheng didn''t want to say more. He left directly.


    Ding Liang was full of doubts, but didn''t stop him. Instead, he told him, "our police have sent people to search for Rockefeller''s whereabouts, and they will soon rescue Ms. mu. Don''t worry. Don''t mess up, or there will be more trouble."


    Tang Zheng refused to comment and walked out of the police station with several people.


    Ye Dingdang can''t wait to ask, "what shall we do now?"


    Tang Zheng did not rush to answer, but said to Dou long: "boss, you take the second and the fourth back to school."


    "Don''t we say that it''s hard to be together? We won''t go. " Several people refused.


    "The next thing, I can really deal with it. You go back to school. When it''s over, I''ll go to you again. The final exam is coming soon. Don''t delay your study." Tang Zheng couldn''t help but say that no matter what the other side said, he didn''t agree, and the three only went back to school angrily.


    "And we?" Fang Shishi asked.


    "I''ll take you home. With Fuyao protecting you, I can safely save sister mu."


    "No, I''m going with you." The two men volunteered in unison.


    "Be obedient!" Tang Zheng''s face sank, and he became very serious. They were slightly shocked. They did not dare to insist any more. They told him, "then be careful yourself."


    Tang Zheng sent them home and hurried to the place where Mu Hongyan was detained. They agreed on a destination. As long as they caught the people, they would take them all there.


    The destination is in the downtown area of the capital. It''s a single villa. Tang Zheng doesn''t know that it''s the private property that Song Yu bought before. Now it''s provided to Rockefeller.


    Tang Zheng quietly infiltrates into the villa area, with small bridges, flowing water, trees and beautiful environment.


    Far away, he''s targeting the building.


    He didn''t dare to break the grass and startle the snake. He sneaked in without making a sound. He easily turned over the window of the villa.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and he saw a man sitting in the living room.


    The other side saw him break in and looked up at him without panic and discontent. He was not surprised at all, but a narrow smile.


    He is familiar with the face.


    Nicholas, the first ancestor!


    Tang Zheng was as close as an enemy. He was tense and ready to go. He shouted: "it''s you! You even came! "


    Nikolay looked at him with a smile on his face and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I know you must have a way to find it."


    "Hum, since I know that I have a way to find here, why don''t you run away? Are you waiting for me to kill you?" Tang Zheng said angrily.


    "You can''t kill me."


    "So confident?" Tang Zheng was defeated by Nikolai last time, but now his skill has been greatly improved. He is confident that he can surpass each other.


    "Of course, because I have someone you want in my hand. If you kill me, he will surely die."


    "Shameless, she is innocent. What do you want to do with me? What''s involved in innocence?" Tang Zheng said hatefully.


    "If you want to blame yourself, it''s all your fault. Now there are two ways for you to choose. One is to let go of myself, and then I will let the woman go. The other is to resist. She will die in front of you first, and then you will die. Choose. "


    Tang Zheng said scornfully, "if I do not choose."


    "You have no third way to go." Nikolay was full of confidence.


    "Not necessarily!" Tang Zheng decides to capture the king first. Only by controlling Nikolay, can Mu Hongyan have a life.So he attacked Nikolay as fast as lightning, and with a flash of sword light, the soul sword stabbed him.


    Nikolay had no resistance, and the sword of war easily passed through his body.


    [author digression]: the result of WeChat official account lottery has come out. Ten lucky people, let''s go and see if it is us. Search: Tang Xiao, plus me, WeChat will have other activities on an irregular basis.

 Chapter 871

    The soul sword passed through Nikolay''s body without any sense of obstruction, as if it were penetrating the air, and there was no blood at all.


    On the contrary, Nikolay looked at Tang Zheng safely and jokingly, as if laughing at him. He said, "I said you can''t kill me."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. What kind of magic is this.


    Nikolay was sitting in front of him. It was so real and accessible. Why couldn''t he hurt himself?


    He had an idea. He raised his head and looked around.


    Finally, he saw several small devices around the roof, and suddenly realized: "full system projection, you are fake!"


    Tang Zheng regretted that he didn''t find that what was sitting in front of him was only a projection, not Nicholas himself.


    No wonder he is so confident. As for himself, he may be far away from here.


    "How cunning!" Tang Zheng secretly hates and simply takes back the soul sword. "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ve shown you two ways. You can choose between them." Nikolay said with a smile.


    "I''m going to see sister Mu to make sure whether she has been poisoned by you."


    "As you wish."


    Nikolay seemed to have expected that Tang Zheng would ask for this. He made a loud finger, and the TV in front of him turned on automatically.


    Muhongyan appeared in the TV, but was tied up, unable to move, a look of panic.


    "Sister Mu!" Tang Zheng cried out in silence.


    "Tang Zheng, is that you?" Mu Hongyan''s voice came out of the TV and looked around. Obviously, she could not see Tang Zheng.


    "Sister mu, it''s me. Don''t be afraid. I''ll save you." Tang Zheng can confirm that this is a real-time picture, not a recorded one, so mu Hongyan is still alive.


    I just don''t know where I''m locked.


    Mu Hongyan nodded and gradually calmed down: "I''m not afraid. You must be careful. These people are very powerful."


    "I know."


    "How about light eyebrows?" She was in a crisis of her own, but she thought about the safety of others.


    "She''s fine, she''s safe."


    "That''s good, that''s good." She had a relieved smile on her face.


    All of a sudden, the picture flashed and there was no image. Tang Zheng shouts no, but it doesn''t help.


    "Ha ha, it''s so sentimental and righteous. Tang Zheng, do you have the heart to watch such a woman die because of you?" Asked Nikolay.


    Tang Zheng''s face is cloudy and sunny. If there is any difference between mu Hongyan and her daughter, she will become an orphan without father or mother. When she thinks of her sad appearance, she will die.


    In addition, Mu Hongyan himself is also very important to him. The two of them have lived and died together. When they fell off the cliff together and fell into a hundred thousand mountains, he couldn''t move. He was paralyzed. It was Mu Hongyan who took good care of him, so he could be so fast.


    Later, Mu Hongyan helped him to manage his business wholeheartedly, which can be said to be all his efforts.


    Therefore, in any case, Tang Zheng cannot be saved.


    "Have you thought about it? Does your conscience live up to the fact that such a good man died for you? " Nikolay asked, pressing.


    "Do you have a conscience?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Now I ask you, not you."


    Tang Zheng''s expression gradually became firm, and said, "OK, I promise you, I will stop myself, but you must let her go."


    "It''s a matter of justice, ha ha!" Nicola said with a satisfied smile.


    "But why should I believe you?"


    "You can only believe me?"


    "No, I can''t believe you at all. You have no conscience. You can''t believe what you say. I''m a fool to believe you. I have to make sure she''s all right. I''m going to stop myself." Tang Zheng said stubbornly.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate."


    "Let''s just shoot and scatter. Anyway, even if I commit suicide, you won''t let her go, will you? The prisoner has confessed all his crimes. I know your sinister intentions clearly. "


    Nikolay was silent and looked at Tang Zheng sharply, as if he wanted to understand his determination. But after a while, he was sure that Tang Zheng was right.


    If it''s true that he does so much work, it''s useless. In the end, he has to face Tang Zheng one-on-one.


    This is a situation he absolutely does not want to see. After all, this is Tang Zheng''s base camp. If the two sides face to face, the people he brings may not be able to get benefits.


    So, if we can force him to stop himself, this is the best result.


    "Well, I promise you, but when I let her go, I have to see you die, otherwise, I have many ways to guarantee to kill her." Nikolay had to compromise.


    Tang Zheng was relieved, and his insistence was right. Nikolay''s ultimate goal was to kill him. As for others, he could stay behind for the time being.


    "We take over the hostages elsewhere, and I''ll stay here." Tang Zheng said."At the time of handover, I have to see you die!" Said Nikolay in a murderous voice.


    Tang Zheng is silent for a while, resolutely way: "good!"


    Tang Zheng hurriedly contacts Yan Botian, tells him an address, and then asks him to pick up Mu Hongyan. As for the others, it''s inconvenient for him to say more. After all, his every move is monitored.


    Seeing that he didn''t play tricks, Nikolay also set out to arrange the hostage transfer.


    Dozens of minutes later, the TV lights up again. On the screen is a commercial square. The crowd is surging. You can see several Westerners walking forward with their beautiful faces.


    This is Nikolai''s man shooting in the distance, transmitting it in real time.


    Tang Zheng has seen Yan Po Tian. He is on his own, and is walking to Mu Hongyan.


    "Tang Zheng, in order to make you regret nothing, I made a little preparation. Did you see so many people in the square?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "If you don''t commit suicide, not only muhongyan is going to die, everyone in the square is going to be buried with you. I have installed a bomb in the square. Ha ha, then, bang, everything will disappear." Nikolay smiled insidiously.


    "You are insane!" Tang Zheng is furious. He clenches the soul sword and splits it on Nikolay. But it''s just a projection. It doesn''t help at all.


    "Don''t be so angry. Didn''t I say that? As long as you keep your promise, I will not detonate the bomb, then all of these people will not die. "


    "You are insane. Why should I believe you?"


    "If the bomb really explodes, it will definitely cause the official rebound. I don''t want to kill people and lead to the Third World War before the last step."


    Tang Zheng looked at Nikolay, convinced that this sentence was true. When detonating a bomb in the bustling and bustling city of the capital, the official would thoroughly investigate it and explain it to the people.


    Even Nikolay could not bear the responsibility. He would never take the risk in the last minute.


    "So don''t challenge my last patience." Nikolay added.


    "As long as I see sister Mu safe and sound, I will naturally do what I say." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    "I''ll see."


    On the screen, the two sides are a little closer, very afraid of each other. Finally, the two sides are close. Yan breaks the sky, eyes, hands, and hands. He grabs Mu Hongyan and guards her behind him.


    Tang Zheng told Yan Butian not to conflict with Nicholas''s people, so Yan Butian did not attack.


    The Westerners retreated quickly.


    "It''s your turn!" Nikolay urged.


    Tang Zheng raised his soul sword and aimed it at his chest.


    The air seemed to freeze and the silence was terrible.


    Nikolay did not blink at the screen, and he was surrounded by two people - Song Yu and Li Xiaotian.


    Song Yu looks excited. His plan is finally going to succeed. Ha ha, Tang Zheng, you can''t imagine that he died in my plan.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t kill him by myself. It''s a little pity.


    Li Xiao has a complex nature. She has known Tang Zheng for a long time and knows him very well. Seeing that he is willing to sacrifice his life to save others, she can''t help but feel moved.


    At the same time, she was a little confused. Did Tang Zheng really die like this? According to the Lord''s judgment, it is impossible for him to die so easily?


    But now, what else can he do?


    She is resourceful, but I can''t think of any way Tang Zheng can get through this difficulty.


    "Die. If you really die, you will have a big trouble. Although the Lord will be surprised, he should be very happy." Li Xiaotian secretly sighs.


    "Ha ha, so it seems that we overestimated him. We used to think that he was very powerful. It seems that he was also an idiot. He even sacrificed his life for unrelated people. Such people are doomed to die." Song Yu said contemptuously.


    Nikolay agreed with a smile: "you have an old Chinese saying, no poison, no husband. How can this kind of indecisive person achieve great things? However, it''s too cheap to kill him like this. I want them to bury Louis not only because of Tang Zheng, but also because of the women around him. When he breaks up, I will kill them all. "


    Song Yuxin''s hair is cold, but she still says with a smile: "it''s reasonable, especially that leaf Jingdong, it''s damned."


    He was a little worried about not catching ye Dingdang this time. If he caught ye Dingdang, maybe it would be more wonderful.


    "My patience is limited. I count to three. If I don''t stop, I will detonate the bomb!" Nikolay urged.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and roared, then the soul sword stabbed back.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed all over the place, and the sword stabbed him in from his chest. He closed his eyes slowly and fell to the ground with a bang. There was no breath.Several people looked at the scene of him crashing to the ground on the screen, all of them were shocked. The people who were sitting at the beginning seemed to have installed springs under their buttocks, stood up quickly, and their breath could not help but become rapid.


    "Is he really dead?" Li Xiaotian asked with mixed feelings.


    Whoosh!


    Several people rushed into the villa, came to Tang Zheng, checked it, and said, "dead!"

 Chapter 872

    Dead!


    These two words are like sounds of nature, which makes Songyu almost jump up happily and excitedly wave her fist: "Tangzheng is dead at last!"


    Nikolay smiled, relieved, but not relieved, and said, "it''s time to deal with the women around him."


    Li smiled at Tang Zheng, who was motionless on the screen, and sighed.


    "Why, the virgin doesn''t want him to die?" Song Yu asked with a cold face.


    Li Xiaotian glanced at him coldly and said, "what do I think? What do I do with you?"


    Song Yu was choked, but could not refute. In front of the Lord, Li Xiaotian''s identity was too high and expensive for him, and he dared not offend her easily.


    Song Yu smiled bitterly and shifted the topic: "it seems that those people in the island country are useless."


    "Who said it didn''t work? Isn''t it right to deal with Tang Zheng''s women? " Nikolay smiled meaningfully.


    Song Yu''s eyes brightened and she agreed: "it''s reasonable. Although Tang Zheng is dead, compared with their losses, Tang Zheng''s death may not make up for all of them. They will not be reconciled. "


    "Then tell them all, the monkeys of an archipelago country, when the cannon fodder is right." Nikolay said with a smile, obviously in his heart, he despised the island country very much.


    "What about Tang Zheng''s body?" Li Xiaotian suddenly asked.


    "The body is useless."


    "Then give it to me. I''ll use him to bring out the blue language. " Li Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled and said unfathomably.


    "What did she do?" Song Yu asked suspiciously.


    "Hum, the remaining evils of these martial sects have always been a great trouble to us. Now that they are all hiding, how can they ignore them? If we don''t eradicate them as soon as possible, they will certainly lead to great trouble in the future."


    Song Yu''s heart moved, and she had to feel that this woman was so cruel that she could not let go of the dead.


    But He likes the plan very much.


    The news of Tang Zheng''s death soon spread. This is the real news of death. When it came to the time, it was like an atomic bomb explosion, which shocked all forces in the capital.


    In the villa, there was a heavy fog, and Mu Hongyan had come back safely. But hearing the news, she stood directly on the spot, then covered her face, squatted on the ground and sobbed.


    As a strong woman, she hasn''t cried for many years. The pain of crying is more painful than stabbing her heart with a knife.


    "I killed him. If it wasn''t for saving me, he wouldn''t have sacrificed. Tang Zheng, why are you so stupid? Where is my life worth it? Wuwuwu...... "


    Nan Nan was frightened by her mother''s actions. She also cried loudly, lying on her mother''s body and sobbing: "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry, Nannan


    The crying was immediately spread among the crowd, one after another.


    Blue language suddenly sat on the sofa, like being taken away all his strength, and shook his head in disbelief: "no, my son will not die, will not die..."


    Wu and ye Dingdang once experienced the news of Tang Zheng''s death. Although they kept telling themselves that it was a fake, just like last time, they could not help but burst into tears.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads, as if to encourage themselves and each other, saying, "no, he will not die."


    Liu Qingmei stood in the same place, without saying a word. Tears had already flowed all over her white cheeks.


    Fang Shishi, however, rushed out without looking back and shouted at the top of his voice, "I will never believe that he will die unless I see him with my own eyes."


    Yan Po Tian hurriedly stopped Fang Shishi and advised him: "Miss Fang, please be calm. The enemy is not only for Tang Zheng, but also for you. If you break out at this time, you can only give the enemy a chance."


    Ginger is still hot. Even at this time, it doesn''t have its own disorder.


    Tears rolled in Fang''s eyes. She shook her head violently, and tears fell from the corner of her eyes.


    "He is the one I love. I need to see him when I live, when I die, when I die."


    "Don''t worry, even if I fight for this old life, I will get Tang Zheng back," Yan Po Tian said


    Fang Shishi kept shaking his head and said, "I''m going to die myself, and I''m going to die with him."


    Rao Shiyan is a man of wide knowledge and firm mind. Hearing this, he can''t help sighing.


    Princess Anne looked gloomy, but did not cry. Looking at the people who were crying, a voice sounded in her heart: "is he really dead? How could he die when he was so fierce in the sea? He is my knight. "


    Nine days Xuannv is the most calm, looking at the people lightly, saying nothing.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and a man in a grey robe appeared at the door - Yanqing.


    She glanced at the crowd and said, "Tang Zheng will not die!"


    "Not dead?" Everyone''s attention was drawn."Really?" A lot of people seem to grasp the straw for help and ask in a hurry.


    Yan Qingyi nodded firmly: "yes! He will never die! "


    "How do you know?"


    Yan Qingyi''s prophecy is the biggest secret. If it is made public, it will be a big hidden danger to her and Yan family.


    "He really won''t die?" Yan Po Tian also asked anxiously, he knows his daughter well, she can''t say anything.


    "Father, you should know that the scene I predicted at the beginning shows that Tang Zheng will not die." Said Yan Qingyi.


    Yan Po Tian hesitates. Of course, he knows this. But this time, the information is so accurate that he has to believe it.


    "I predicted a new picture." Yan Qingyi said directly when he saw that everyone was skeptical.


    "Prophecy?" "Nine days Xuannv directly stood up and looked at Yan Qingyi suspiciously," what do you mean by that


    "I can prophesy." Yan Qingyi is honest. In order to dispel their concerns, she is really fighting.


    "Can you prophesy?"


    Everyone else was stunned. It was said to be a magic skill. She could even do it.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at Yanqing''s clothes carefully. She didn''t feel the slightest energy fluctuation on her. She could not help murmuring: "prophecy, there is really prophecy, how can you prophesy?"


    It''s enough to shock the nine heavenly Xuannv. It can be seen that this prophecy is not available to ordinary people.


    "Now we are talking about Tang Zheng''s problem." Yan Qingyi didn''t want to talk about it in detail, but changed the topic, "I predicted that he would be reborn."


    "Really? He can be reborn? " Others were pleasantly surprised.


    "Yes!" Yan Qingyi is very confident in her prophecy and nods firmly.


    "Then So he''s really dead now? " Blue language suddenly raised his head, a burst of blood asked.


    Since it is rebirth, it is now dead.


    At this moment, everyone looks gloomy again, especially the blush, tears like broken pearls.


    Tang Zheng really sacrificed himself to save her.


    Yan Qingyi hesitated and nodded silently.


    "Then tell me what you can do to revive him?" The blue language does not go to tangle this question, tightly grasps Yan Qingyi''s shoulder, anxiously asks.


    Yan Qingyi said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know what to do?"


    "I I think Tang Zheng will save himself and live again. " Yan Qingyi said indefinitely.


    Although she predicted that Tang Zheng would be reborn, she did not know the specific way of his rebirth.


    "It''s not difficult for people to come back from death." Nine days Xuannv finally opened her mouth. She was more interested in the prophecy of Yan Qingyi than in the resurrection from death.


    At the beginning, the first emperor of Qin was also judged dead, but he left a thread of life. As soon as the opportunity arrived, he could survive.


    She believed that Tang Zheng, too, must have left a thread of life for herself to deceive the enemy.


    See nine days Xuannv say so, other people''s confidence is very much, after all, nine days Xuannv is the highest person here.


    "Then we must find Xiaozheng''s body." Blue language is decisive. Since her son has a chance to be reborn, she doesn''t want her son to live without arms and legs.


    At this time, Yan Po Tian received a phone call, his face slightly changed, and said: "just came a message, it is said that tonight, at the top of the Forbidden City, they will take Tang Zheng."


    "The top of the Forbidden City? Imperial City? " Blue language is surprised to ask, "what do they take small Zheng to do there?"


    Yan Po Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the other party must have a plan to send out the news so loudly, maybe it''s to lead us to go."


    "It''s a conspiracy." Nine days Xuannv said.


    "What about the conspiracy? In order to save Xiaozheng, Longtan and Huxue, and Tianda''s conspiracy, I also want to break through. " Said the blue language.


    "Shiniang, I''ll go with you." Wudang still refuses to stand up.


    "I''ll go too!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    Others volunteered and said no.


    "No, this time the enemy has a plot. If everyone goes, it may not be a good thing. Besides, there are not so many people to save." Blue refused.


    The strength of these people is uneven. If the enemy really has a plot to start, they may not take full care of them. Some of them will be injured or even life-threatening.


    Blue will not take the risk.


    Several people smell the words and look gloomy.


    Blue language saw the situation, relaxed the tone, explained: "this time we are going to save Xiaozheng, there are many changes, so the fewer people, the better."


    "Yan Po Tian agreed:" I will go to meet these people myself


    Blue said: "Wu, you go with me, others stay at home."


    Nine days Xuannv''s interest is all on Yanqing''s body, staring at her cautiously, saying, "let''s stay and talk about prophecy."Yan Po Tian has a bad face. Yan Po Tian also guesses about the identity of the nine heavenly Xuannv. He nods to his daughter, which means that he can disclose some prophecy properly.


    "Then you must save Tang Zheng." Others see no chance to go in person, only repeatedly told.


    "Don''t worry, I will save my son, even if I have to fight for his life." The blue language protects the calf to be affectionate, clenched the fist, said gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 873

    The night is dark and the wind is high. The city has a light rain. The summer heat is taken away by the rain. The breeze is gentle. It''s cool and refreshing.


    The sky is dark, but for such a prosperous city, the lights illuminate half of the sky, dispel the darkness, and you can see the magnificent imperial city in front of you vaguely.


    The capital has gradually fallen asleep. There is no daytime noise in the imperial city. It is very quiet. Only the occasional sound of insects is left.


    Whoosh!


    Several voices broke through the air from far to near, and several figures swept across the sky, directly over the high palace wall, into the once Chinese power center.


    Several people ran towards the center of the Imperial City, the real top of the Forbidden City.


    With their toes on the ground, they soared up and landed on the roof, stepping on hundreds of years old blue tiles, overlooking the surrounding palaces, as if searching for something.


    "Why don''t you see them?"


    "It should be here, midnight, at the top of the Forbidden City."


    "Did they hide Xiaozheng and deliberately play tricks on us?"


    "No, they don''t bother to play us."


    Of course, these people will be the three in blue language. They searched outside the Palace first and found no trace of the enemy. Then they came to the top of the Forbidden City.


    But the time has come. Why hasn''t the other side appeared?


    "Ha ha, is Mrs. Wu in such a hurry?" A clear voice sounded, and a person came out in the dark, with a little toe, also fell on the roof.


    "Li Xiaotian, it''s you!" Wu opened his eyes wide and exclaimed.


    "It turned out to be the virgin." Blue language has not seen Li Xiaotian, but it''s not strange to this name. My heart trembles. This time, I left the palace and joined in.


    I''m afraid that''s more than that. Qinglong hall is the real promoter.


    "It''s me. Mrs. Wu looks like an immortal. No wonder she can capture the heart of the former leader of the martial family and give birth to such a powerful son of Tang Zheng." Li Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "Li Xiaotian, where did you hide my son?" Blue do not want to talk with each other nonsense, open to the mountain drink asked.


    "Ha ha, do you want Tang Zheng? No, that''s him, isn''t it? " Li Xiaotian points to Tang Zheng in the dark.


    "Xiaozheng!" Lan Yu is overjoyed and will rush over, but Li Xiaotian stops him. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Wu. I will give him to you. If you rush over directly, I won''t guarantee that my partner will do something to him."


    As soon as the voice fell, Song Yu emerged from behind Tang Zheng, and Wu recognized him at a glance, shouting, "Song Yu, it''s you!"


    Yan Po Tian was also surprised: "you are not dead! How dare you come back. "


    When the first World War, the Song family no longer exists, only Song Yu is missing. Unexpectedly, he and Li Xiaotian mingle.


    Song yuhehehe sneers, his ferocious face hides in the night, which is more and more terrifying.


    "Yan breaks the sky. You collude with Tang Zheng and destroy our song family. Now Tang Zheng is dead. It''s your Yan Family''s turn next." Song Yu said viciously.


    "Arrogance, let''s see if you can walk to the imperial city today." Yan said.


    "I have him in my hand, how can I not walk out?" Song Yu proudly pushed Tang Zheng in his hand.


    "He has been poisoned by you. What else do you want to do to him?" Blue language sees form, hysterical ground roars a way.


    Li Xiaotian said: "don''t worry, Mrs. Wu. Tang Zheng is dead. If you die, you should go to the local area for peace. You don''t want to see him suffer any more. Ha ha, as long as you promise me two things, then I can let him rest intact. "


    "What are the conditions?" Blue language eyes, murderous.


    "First, tell me where the rest of Wuzong went?"


    The blue language is silent. It''s a secret that other people of Wuzong are hiding on the mobile island. If they tell each other, they will be in danger.


    Besides, there are not only Wuzong people, but also Wu people, which is of great importance.


    "No? Alas, it''s a pity that Tang Zheng was lonely since he was a child. But now he is dead, he can''t rest and suffer. " Said Li Xiaotian in a pretentious way.


    "Don''t hurt Xiaozheng." "Blue language hurriedly stops," I tell you is


    Blue language thought, the island is always moving, even if you tell them, you may not find the island.


    For her son, she had to compromise.


    "They are on an island in the South China Sea, very far from the coastline, so you didn''t find us."


    Li Xiaotian suddenly realized: "no wonder we sent so many people who didn''t find it. Ha ha, you really love the island. This time, you found another island. Please give me the specific coordinates."


    Blue language has no choice but to say a series of coordinate numbers.


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile: "I can''t verify it for the moment, but I believe that Mrs. Wu won''t tell me the fake for her son. Then listen to my second condition. As long as you do it, Tang Zheng will naturally return it to you. ""Say it!"


    "I''m done with myself." Li Xiaotian said, "since you are a mother and a son, you should die the same way as your son."


    "You Li Xiaotian, I will kill you! " Wu is furious. If he makes a move, he will attack Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian embraces his arms fearlessly, looks at Wu narrowly, and says, "come kill me, I''ll see if you have the courage."


    "Wu, stop!" Blue stopped.


    "Well, have you thought about it?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    "If I die, do you really let my son go?"


    "Of course, Tang Zheng is dead and useless. To reunite your mother and son on the yellow spring road is to complete you."


    "Well, I promise you." Blue promised.


    "Shiniang, you must not! "Wu hurriedly stopped.


    "I didn''t protect him before I left him out. He suffered so much these years that I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a mother. This is the only thing I can do for him now."


    Seeing that the teacher''s mother has made up her mind, Wu''s tears burst out of her eyes. She has not shed as many tears in her life as she does today.


    She looked at Li Xiaotian angrily, secretly swearing, Li Xiaotian, I must kill you, otherwise, swear not to be a man.


    Li Xiaotian''s heart was suddenly seen by Wu''s eyes, but he didn''t feel soft. He said: "don''t dawdle, there will be no miracle."


    Looking at this scene, Yan Po Tian has more heart and less power. The enemy is really insidious. I didn''t expect that they would use Tang Zheng to blackmail them.


    This is the death of blue language. He can''t dissuade him.


    He just meditated in his heart. Later, as long as he saved Tang Zheng, he would kill the two men to sacrifice the blue language in the heaven.


    Blue language is reluctant to give up, looked at Tang Zheng from afar, raised his hand, and resolutely patted his head.


    All of a sudden, changes suddenly occurred. A white figure came out from nowhere. It was as fast as lightning, and a paw was slapped on Song Yu.


    Bang!


    A huge force made Song Yu fly out from afar and had to release Tang Zheng.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Xiaotian was shocked and lost color. She jumped off the roof and rushed to Tang Zheng. She knew that without Tang Zheng, she could not threaten the blue language.


    Boom!


    A fire rose in the air and blocked Li Xiaotian''s way. She finally saw the little figure behind the fire.


    "Xiaobai!"


    She regretted not falling. It turned out that the little guy had broken her good deed.


    After Xiaobai''s interruption, she couldn''t get close to Tang Zheng at all, because blue language had rushed to kill her, so she had to dodge.


    Tang Zheng falls on the ground softly. Xiaobai pries his mouth open and shoves in a pill. The pill will melt at the entrance.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng opened his eyes and breathed heavily. There was a terrible light in his eyes.


    Come back from the dead?


    No!


    In fact, he didn''t die. The soul sword stabbed him in with his heart and let him enter the state of feign death, but left a trace of life.


    If there is no external intervention, this state lasts too long, he will certainly die.


    So, at the last critical moment, he put all his hopes on Xiaobai, and gave Xiaobai a nine turn soul returning pill, so that it could find a chance to serve him.


    The powerful medicine of jiuzhuan soul returning pill can make his injury recover quickly, so as to achieve the effect of reviving the dead.


    It''s all arranged by him, just very risky.


    What Yan Qingyi saw was that he suddenly opened his eyes and mistook him for rebirth. In fact, he didn''t really die. What about rebirth?


    Tang Zheng is not a fool. He knows that if he is really dead, it is his relatives who hurt his enemies quickly. Therefore, he has left a backhand for himself.


    When Nikolay didn''t pay attention, he called Xiaobai out of Xumi world before he killed himself. Xiaobai was as fast as lightning, hiding from the world and escaping from Nikolay''s eyes.


    Nikolay never dreamed that so many things would happen under his own eyes.


    Seeing Tang Zheng stand up safely, Li Xiaotian screams like he has seen a ghost. He can''t believe to say, "how can you not die?"


    Previously, she checked Tang Zheng, but she didn''t breathe or heartbeat, or even died.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Zheng absorbed a little Yin Qi on her body, so that she could be dead. She pretended to be more like a dead person than a dead person. How could she distinguish it.


    Although Lan Yu, Wu and Yan Po Tian knew that Tang Zheng would survive, they were overjoyed at the speed. Lan Yu covered his mouth and said, "you finally survived, my son finally survived."


    Tang Zheng was in the state of feign death before, and her hearing was still intact, so she listened to the words of the just blue language clearly, and she was willing to sacrifice her life for him.


    This made him mixed feelings. He looked at her excitedly from afar, and his eyes softened.No matter what fault she made in those years, she has been living in remorse for years, and this suffering and torment has been very bearable.


    Now she knows his existence and has been trying to make up for it. This sincere maternal love is undeniable.


    In particular, the actions just made deeply warm Tang Zheng''s heart. However, it''s not the time to reminisce about the past. He turned his eyes and stared at shuxiaotian coldly.

 Chapter 874

    Li Xiaotian is suddenly seen by Tang Zheng''s eyes, subconsciously avoiding his eyes and saying.


    "Li Xiaotian, last time when the island country left, let you go. Now you come to deal with me again, and you still use such mean means. Do you really think I won''t kill you?" Tang Zheng asked with a blue face.


    With a charming smile, Li Xiaotian said, "don''t be so angry. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s better to sit down and talk about the past."


    "Who will reminisce with you?" "Tang Zheng, just now she forced her teacher''s mother to make her own decision. Her heart is vicious and extremely hateful. She must not be let go."


    Li Xiaotian smiled bitterly: "Wu, don''t be so angry, just make a joke."


    "I''m not kidding you." Tang Zheng walked to each other step by step, Shuxiao was flustered in his heart, and subconsciously backed away.


    She is very aware that she is not Tang Zheng''s opponent after all because of her cultivation. Besides, she is not alone and will definitely suffer losses if she fights.


    Tang Zheng, with a great hand, exerted the technique of swallowing the sky. There was a huge attraction in the palm.


    Li Xiaotian felt involuntarily close to Tang Zheng. He was shocked and yelled. There was an iron bow in his palm. He aimed the arrow at Tang Zheng.


    "You''ve got the sun Archer back?" Tang Zheng said with surprise.


    At the beginning, when fighting with the national division of the island country, Li Xiaotian''s Japanese archery was lost. Unexpectedly, she found it again.


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile, "of course, I won''t let it go. It took me nine cows and two tigers to get it back."


    "You are so insidious and cunning that you are not worthy of the sun archer." With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, he crazily urges his skill, and the attraction increases abruptly.


    Li Xiaotian''s face changes suddenly, pulling the bowstring.


    Whoosh!


    The sun archery turned into a light and shot at Tang Zheng. Although it did not have the power of shaking the sky bow, it was just a common good bow, but it also made the sun archery quite powerful.


    Tang Zheng does not retreat but advances in the opposite direction. He rushes towards the fierce atmosphere of the Japanese archery. The attraction of the palm completely cancels out the terrorist attack of the Japanese archery.


    When his fingers are closed, he will catch the arrow to shoot at the sun.


    "I''ve got this one for the sun archery. Let''s go back to the owner."


    Li Xiaotian was shocked. With a hook of his finger, the attack of shooting the Japanese arrow stopped abruptly. He turned back and flew back.


    How can Tang Zheng let her succeed? Her attraction soared. The archery stopped immediately and Tang Zheng caught the tail of the arrow.


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, the hard to find silk thread at the end of the archery was cut off, and the archery completely fell into Tang Zheng''s palm.


    "Give it back to me!"


    Li Xiaotian cried out, but it didn''t help.


    Whoosh!


    He opened his bow and arched, but changed it into a common arrow, which was easily blocked by Tang Zheng. Seeing Tang Zheng attack again, Li Xiaotian retreats rapidly, but the momentum is getting slower and slower.


    As soon as they entered and retreated, they had already rushed into the palace.


    Others rushed in too, and no one found a pair of vicious eyes in the dark, just like snakes and scorpions.


    "Tang Zheng, you can come back from the dead. This time you see me, I can''t let you escape any more. There is also the saint daughter who left the palace. Hum, you dare to look down on me and come to the sword pavilion to destroy my good deeds. How can I let you succeed. You are all going to die. "


    Song Yu grinds his teeth, his nose is blue and his face is swollen, his mouth is still covered with blood, showing a ferocious smile.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted to Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian, but they didn''t notice Song Yu who was photographed in the dark by Xiaobai.


    Suddenly, he had a remote control in his hand. Without hesitation, he pressed his finger.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled with a loud noise, and a fire burst into the sky. The strong shock wave rushed in all directions.


    A magnificent palace was reduced to ruins, only the flames were burning.


    "Hahaha!"


    Song Yu''s crazy laughter resounded through the Imperial City, only to hear him roar and shout: "Tang Zheng, you are dead at last. What a fart cultivator, under the power of modern technology, is not only a dead end."


    It turned out that he had buried explosives in the Imperial City in a state of insanity, which even Li Xiaotian didn''t know.


    His original purpose was not to deal with Tang Zheng, but to deal with the people who came to save Tang Zheng, including Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian was sent to the sword pavilion to monitor his every move. How could he sit back and ignore him? He could not kill her openly, so he could only blame others.


    As long as Li Xiaotian died this time, the Lord will not doubt that he did it, but will only count this account on the enemy.


    It''s no pleasure not to kill two birds with one stone.


    Li Xiaotian has no choice. I''m afraid I never dreamed that I would be calculated by Song Yu, who has always been looked down upon.


    Looking at the burning fire, he was satisfied. These people must have been blown into several big pieces, where can they live.


    "Hum, Tang Zheng, don''t you have many means and can bring back the dead. I see how you live this time?"There was no movement in the fire, but the capital city was woken up by the explosion. This is the capital city, the core of power, and there was an explosion.


    And it''s still in the Imperial City, which has a huge impact.


    There was only a sound of alarm in the night, and people and cars from all directions rushed to this side. There was no doubt that the official would be completely angry because of this.


    Song Yu sneers at him from the corner of his mouth, which is called a big move. Let''s have a look at Song Yu''s methods.


    Of course, what he did can''t be made public and known by outsiders. Otherwise, he will not only be chased and killed by Qinglong hall, but also won''t be let off by the authorities. Then he has no place in the world.


    He was about to run away when suddenly a roar came out of the palace fire.


    Bang!


    Song Yu sat down on the floor, looking horrified to the extreme, and cried out in panic: "what Voice? "


    Just finished, the continuous roar was even louder. The sound was so loud that it spread in all directions with the fire field as the dot.


    The fire went out in a flash.


    Yes!


    Just put it out!


    It was more effective than any fire extinguisher in the world to extinguish in front of Song Yu''s eyes, especially the anger and majesty contained in the voice, which made his heart beat and he could hardly breathe.


    "It''s like a legendary dragon chant?" He muttered to himself, but he thought it was too strange to be true.


    Dragon is a legendary thing. Maybe it''s made up. There''s no dragon in the world.


    He sat on the ground, his head in a mess of paste.


    It''s really the Dragon chant, the Dragon chant of five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Just now, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are fighting each other. They are about to catch Li Xiaotian. Suddenly, an explosion rings.


    It''s not good for Tang Zheng to shout, but it''s too late to escape. Besides, there are so many people here, even if he escapes, what about the others?


    However, at the critical moment, he didn''t completely mess up. Suddenly, he thought that his highness was the place where the five clawed golden dragon was being held?


    I''m afraid it''s the safest place to avoid the explosion.


    In fact, the idea was finished between the lightning and the flint, so his movement was also very fast. Before the power of the explosion had fully affected them, he opened the array of the palace.


    In the blink of an eye, they moved from the palace to the long corridor under the imperial city.


    Then, a more violent explosion came, and fine dust fell on the top of the head, and even the soles of the feet shook a few times.


    However, it was finally stable.


    Now other talents react and stare around. The space here is not big. It''s a long corridor with dim light.


    "Where are we?" Blue first asked.


    "Under the imperial city!" Tang Zheng replied.


    "There is such a place under the imperial city. I have lived in the capital for most of my life. How can I not know?" Yan po said in surprise.


    Tang Zheng smiled. I''m afraid that in addition to the emperor of that year, there was the man who secretly trapped the golden dragon with five claws. Others were killed at that time.


    As for the emperor and the man with great powers, no one will know.


    "Eh, our heads are intact. How did we get down?" Blue language first found the flaw, and asked curiously looking at the stone slab above.


    Other people also looked up. The top of their heads was really safe. They were not affected by the blast wave at all. The key is that there is no other way out. Why did they come up from the palace to the Imperial City in a flash?


    Tang Zheng also did not hide, said: "here is a array, I opened the array, so we came down."


    "You already know this place." How can Yan break the sky.


    He is a native of the capital, but he doesn''t know more than Tang Zheng, a monk from other places. He is indeed a little ashamed.


    Tang Zheng also did not hide, nodded: "yes, I have known for a long time, but here is very secret, and involves many confidential matters, I did not open to the public."


    "What''s the secret?" Yan Po Tian asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t answered yet, but Wu takes the lead and says, "why is there an explosion?"


    Tang Zheng''s face was grim and said, "it must be Li Xiaotian, a cunning woman."


    "No, she''s not that stupid. She''ll blow herself up." Blue shakes his head and denies.


    "Song Yu!"


    Tang Zheng and Yan Po Tian shouted at the same time. They both had a new understanding of the Song Dynasty when they looked at each other.


    It''s really cruel. Even his friend Li Xiaotian made such a huge explosion in the capital.


    I''m afraid we don''t know how much trouble this explosion will cause.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a dragon chant broke their thoughts, and their minds were completely filled with the sound.It''s so close to the golden dragon with five claws. The power of this dragon chant is much greater than it is outside. I don''t know how many times.


    Everyone''s face changed a lot, especially martial arts. They were the weakest in cultivation. They even felt the urge to kneel on the ground, and their faces became very pale.


    "What voice?" Yan Po Tian and Lan Yu forced to resist the palpitation and asked.


    Tang Zheng shouts out a bad cry, looks around, loses his voice to shout: "Li Xiaotian?"


    Li Xiaotian has disappeared.

 Chapter 875

    Everyone woke up like a dream, and finally came back. Wu said with a pale face, "I remember she just came down with us."


    Tang Zheng also knew this. When he was in a hurry to open the array, everyone moved to the corridor, including Li Xiaotian.


    Just now everyone''s attention is in the corridor, instead of Li Xiaotian.


    I never thought that in a blink of an eye the cunning woman would disappear.


    "Did she escape?" Blue asked anxiously.


    "No!" Tang Zheng shook his head firmly. Li Xiaotian was not a cultivator. He couldn''t open the array at all. Of course, he couldn''t escape.


    He suddenly thought of the Dragon chant just now. It was not good to shout. It must be the woman who ran down the corridor, but didn''t want to escape to the place where the five clawed golden dragon was imprisoned.


    Maybe she''s in a lot of trouble.


    But Tang Zheng recalled the Dragon chant, and he felt a lot of uneasiness, as if the sound had spread to the outside along the slate.


    In the past, because of the confinement of the array, even if the five clawed golden dragon makes any big move, it can never be transferred to the outside.


    Of course, it''s impossible for the sound outside to reach here, but the explosion sound outside was clearly transmitted.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng is a little uneasy. If the outside voice can be heard, is the Dragon chant just heard?


    That''s really a big deal.


    Dragon is the existence of myth and legend.


    If the government or other forces know the existence of the five clawed golden dragon, they will try their best to come here, perhaps use it for research, or put it out.


    Either way, Tang Zheng didn''t want to see that scene.


    As for ordinary people, they will be even more frightened and frightened by this dragon chant.


    If this dragon chant is really spread out, it is definitely not good for the world.


    "Damned explosion, damned Songyu, caused such a serious chain reaction." Tang Zheng''s teeth gnawed with hatred.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with that roar just now? " Yan Po Tian asked curiously.


    At this point, Tang Zheng is not going to hide them. Besides, Li Xiaotian has fled to the five clawed Golden Dragon and must go there.


    "Let me tell you one thing. Don''t be frightened." Tang Zheng eased his tone and said as calmly as possible.


    Yan Po Tian laughs and says, "I''ve lived most of my life. I haven''t seen anything before. I don''t think there''s anything else to scare me."


    Yan Po Tian is full of confidence, and the other two are almost the same. They look at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, waiting for him to reveal the mystery.


    Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously and says that''s not necessarily true. Anyway, you should be ready for it.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say it immediately. It''s too magical. It''s better to see than to see.


    Tang Zheng leads them through the long corridor. The three look at each other. They really don''t know what medicine Tang Zheng sells in the gourd.


    Unconsciously, a wave of pressure gradually hit the heart, which is very similar to the roar of the last time.


    The three of them all look serious and look forward.


    All of a sudden, a golden light came into their eyes, and the three were shocked. I don''t know what happened to the golden light, but there was a kind of breath that made them palpitation, even fear.


    It''s very rare for them to have the breath of fear from their present accomplishments.


    What''s in there?


    Is it related to the roar just now?


    The answer soon came out.


    When they reached the end of the corridor, the golden light had already spread all over them.


    They almost held their breath, as if it were a huge stone.


    With their feet stepping in, completely bathed in the golden light, look up


    "Ah!"


    The three long screams rang out at the same time, dumbfounded, as if the eyes were about to stare out, staring directly at the giant.


    The golden dragon with five claws moved, the hovering body moved, and the huge faucet bent down.


    Whoo!


    A breath of dragon''s breath came out of their mouths, like a strong wind blowing on them, making their hearts almost pop out of their voices.


    Dragon!


    Live dragon!


    Only this idea reverberated in their hearts for a long time, and all the rest of them were forgotten. Their brains were almost blank. For a while, they stood like puppets.


    "Who are they?" Five claw Golden Dragon broke the silence first!


    Dragon can talk?


    Three people''s heads seem to ring a thunder again, blow faintly.


    Tang Zheng walks over, and Xiaobai swishes off his shoulder and jumps to the golden dragon with five claws.


    Three people look at the heart of a tight, this is a dragon ah, Xiaobai this guy how not afraid? And so rude."Xiaozheng, be careful!"


    Blue language also did not know where to come from the courage, unexpectedly bravely stopped in front of Tang Zheng. Although she was scared to death, but out of her mother''s nature and instinct, she never looked back and did not step back.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt me." Tang Zheng patted Lan Yu on the shoulder, walked past her and looked up at the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "They are all my friends. Don''t scare them."


    Tang Zheng''s tone is peaceful, without any fear, which makes other people beat drums and dare to talk to the dragon like this. Aren''t you really afraid?


    "Friend? Why did you bring so many people today? Moreover, they are weak. " The five clawed golden dragon curled his mouth and said with contempt.


    Strength is so weak!


    A few people want to cry without tears. If others say such words, they will surely be accused of boasting. They can say it from the mouth of the five clawed Golden Dragon. They have no idea of resistance at all.


    Although they don''t know the specific strength of the five claw golden dragon, they really feel that they are so small and weak in front of it.


    Only then did they understand the meaning of Tang Zheng''s previous sentence, and told them not to be frightened. They also thought that this sentence was too much of a fuss. How could they be frightened?


    Now when they see the five clawed golden dragon, they have to admit that they are really scared.


    That roar just now must be the Dragon chant that it sends out.


    Dragon chant!


    This kind of voice only exists in the legend, and they are lucky to hear it. Although Tang Zheng told them not to be afraid, they were always in a state of confusion and panic.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon just ignored their thoughts and continued to say: "what''s the use of so many weak people? You''d better make some stronger friends in the future. "


    The three laughed bitterly and were deeply despised, but they could not refute.


    "I won''t bother you about making friends." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, several people''s breathing becomes urgent again. Please, speak to the dragon in a more relaxed tone, or it will get angry. How can you get it.


    It can be seen that Tang Zheng is confident and fearless. They feel that their worries are too much. I''m afraid Tang Zheng has met with five clawed Golden Dragon for a long time. As for their relationship, they can''t think of it.


    "Did a woman just break in?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Oh, yes, is she your friend, too?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "No!"


    "No, I''m just about to eat her." Five clawed Golden Dragon moved his body and showed the figure of Li Xiaotian.


    She was strangled between the dragon''s bodies, and she was stupefied, as if she had been scared to be silly. She opened her mouth wide and her eyes round.


    No matter how fierce and clever she is in her daily life, seeing such creatures as dragons still becomes the same reaction as ordinary people.


    It''s said that the five clawed Golden Dragon is going to eat her. She''s so scared that she''s full of energy. Finally, she wakes up like a dream and shouts, "don''t eat me, don''t eat me, Tang Zheng, help me."


    Tears burst out of my eyes, pear blossom with rain, pathetic.


    Can Tang Zheng be deceived by her poor appearance? She is a black woman with a strong heart. She is merciful to her, that is, cruel to herself.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "Li Xiaotian, you''ve been right with me for many times. If you didn''t see it in the past, I would have killed you. But this time you came to kill me and deal with the people around me. Do you think I can let you go? "


    Li Xiaotian shook his head like a rattle, and explained: "no, no, no, this time I''m not going to deal with you. It''s all Song Yu''s idea. It''s his bad idea in front of the Lord. If you want to deal with you, you have to deal with the people around you first. They are your Achilles'' heel. I''m just sent by the Lord to help him."


    "Do you think I will still believe you?" Tang Zheng sneered


    "I don''t expect you to believe it, but all I said is true." As if Li Xiaotian had grasped the straw for help, he didn''t let go of it.


    "You are the virgin of Li palace. Who is Song Yu? The Lord of Qinglong hall will value him, not you, and let you just help him. How can it be? I think this time it''s you who are the main one, and he is the assistant. " Tang Zheng is not a fool either. He said after seeing blood.


    "No, you are wrong. Song Yu is not the same as before. You know that before the death of sword God, he passed the sword Pavilion on to him. Therefore, he is the leader of the sword Pavilion now. His position is the same as that of our palace leader. Although I am the saint daughter of the palace, how dare I compete with him?" Li said with a smile.


    Song Yu is the master of the sword Pavilion in name, but he is constrained everywhere, and his cultivation is not good. How can he be compared with mother-in-law Li.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng looked at her curiously, which was a message he didn''t know. He couldn''t help asking, "do you think Song Yu has become the leader of the sword pavilion?"


    He has a fresh memory of the sword Pavilion he met in the northeast. In addition to the sword God, those sword slaves are also very well known.And one by one obedient, like a dead man, if there are these sword slaves to follow, then the strength is absolutely not weak.


    "Yes! He is very arrogant now. He must have made this explosion. I don''t know. So he wanted to kill me together. Fortunately, you saved everyone and didn''t let him succeed. But if you kill me, it''s hard to argue. He will surely count my life on you, and then the Lord will deal with you. If you don''t kill me and let me go back to explain the truth to the Lord, he will surely die. " Said Li Xiaotian excitedly.

 Chapter 876

    Tang Zheng has to admit that Li Xiaotian has a sharp tongue, which is very provocative and demagogic. However, thinking of her various actions, Tang Zheng suppressed that kind thought and said in a murderous way: "you can speak lotus and break the sky, and I won''t go around you."


    Li Xiaotian is very clear that he is the victim, and he is the fish. His life is in Tang Zheng''s hands. So he hurriedly said, "Tang Zheng, listen to me, you killed me. It''s not good for you, but it will let Song Yu''s plot succeed."


    "I have my own way to deal with Song Yu. Don''t worry about it."


    "But if the Lord is hoodwinked by Song Yu and thinks that you have done me harm, then Song Yu will succeed in treachery, truly control the sword Pavilion and have endless troubles."


    Tang Zheng sniffed and said scornfully, "the sword God is much more powerful than Song Yu. When he was in charge of the sword Pavilion, I was not afraid, and would I be afraid of Song Yu?"


    Seeing that all his proposals have been refuted, Li Xiaotian was angry and impatient, and said, "how can a person who has achieved great things be so ambitious? We should weigh the advantages and disadvantages. "


    Tang Zheng sneers: "as you said, I just weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and think killing you is more useful than leaving you."


    Li Xiaotian hurriedly shook his head: "no, no, it''s useless to kill me. It''s useless to die. Only by living can we make the most of everything."


    Tang Zheng laughs coldly: "Li Xiaotian, if I had known this before, why should I have been in the first place. I advise you to waste less saliva and cherish the last time of your life. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart is iron this time. Li Xiao is cruel and cruel. She is like a snake and a scorpion. The most important thing is that she already knows the existence of the five clawed Golden Dragon. If it is true as she said, let her go back to uncover the true face of Song Yu, then the Lord will naturally know the existence of the five clawed golden dragon, which is not a good thing.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes widened stubbornly, moved his lips, or said unwillingly, "don''t you really want to know about Qinglong hall? I can tell you everything. It is the best policy to know one''s own and know the other''s, and win every battle. "


    "How can I know if what you say is true or false?" Tang Zheng said with a banter


    "I swear what I said is all true, there will be no half empty words." Li laughs at heaven''s protection.


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly: "there is no need to bother you to open a golden mouth. I have my own way to know."


    Of course, he will not let Li Xiaotian die easily. He must squeeze out all her values.


    Of course, the most important one is the secret of Qinglong hall. She must know a lot of secrets in this respect. She must not commit suicide like sword thirteen.


    Li Xiao is naive and despairing. Even if she has a three inch tongue, she can''t shake Tang Zheng''s heart.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, let her go."


    Five clawed golden dragon was unhappy and said, "she is my snack."


    "I just borrowed it from her and I''ll give it back to you later."


    The five clawed golden dragon then turned his sorrow into a joy: "then don''t spoil my dessert."


    When other people heard this, their faces were changeable. They looked at the big mouth of the golden dragon with five claws. Their hearts were cold. One person was not enough to plug his teeth.


    Wu Shi breaks down his hatred and says, "she is responsible for it. She just wanted to hurt you."


    Yan Po Tian and Lan Yu have not recovered from the shock. They think more. Since the legendary real dragon has appeared, the impact on their world outlook can be imagined.


    Especially looking at the dialogue between Tang Zheng and the five clawed golden dragon, it seems that they are on the same footing. This kind of relationship is too delicate and puzzling.


    What can Tang Zheng value so much?


    In addition, the most important point is why there is a dragon under the imperial city?


    However, this full of questions can''t be asked for the moment. They just subconsciously stare at the golden dragon with five claws. They want to see every detail of it with fear and curiosity.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon releases Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian leaps forward and wants to fly over the heads.


    Tang Zheng did not move, but listened to the five clawed golden dragon very discontented with an angry hum: "how can my dessert run away?"


    Whoosh!


    The dragon tail sweeps, the Li laughs the angel to come out to evade with all one''s strength, but still was swept in, like the fall leaves, lightly fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng grabs it with great hands, and Li Xiaotian is sucked into front of him by the technique of swallowing the sky, holding her head directly.


    At the same time, he used immobilization, which made her unable to move, even to commit suicide.


    With the warning of sword 13, and the people in Qinglong hall all look back to death, he doesn''t want her to have a chance to commit suicide.


    Tang Zheng did not hesitate to use soul searching skills. Li Xiaotian screamed, and his eyes became dull. Each picture and message flew into Tang Zheng''s mind.


    His eyes widened with surprise. Li Xiaotian knew a lot of secrets. Many of the problems that had plagued him had been solved immediately.


    In addition, he also found that Li Xiaotian''s previous words were both true and false. This time, she was the main thing, not Song Yu, who was just pushed to the front desk.


    Hum! As expected, none of them is true. If you really listen to her, it will lead to disaster.A moment later, Tang Zheng''s hand was released, the scream of Li Xiaotian stopped abruptly, his eyes closed, and he fell to the ground softly.


    "What happened to her?" Others asked.


    "Just fainted." Tang Zheng claps his hands. The information collected is too complicated. He needs to calm down and sort it out. Of course, this is not the time.


    Tang Zheng looked at Li Xiaotian on the ground without expression, and said to the five clawed golden dragon, "she will give it to you."


    "You used soul searching on her?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "Why don''t you say that she has become a fool. What''s more to eat? I don''t want it." The five clawed Golden Dragon''s neck twisted. He didn''t like this snack.


    Tang Zheng stayed for a while and said, "no more?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then kill her directly." Said Tang Zheng casually.


    "Don''t kill here, pollute my place."


    "There are many rules." Tang Zheng frowned discontentedly. "Then I''ll take her out."


    Tang Zheng patted her on the cheek for a few times. She didn''t wake up. Tang Zheng frowned. But now she has become a fool, not a threat. He didn''t pay attention to it. He simply put her into the world of Xumi and killed her after going out.


    Seeing Li Xiaotian disappear in full view of the public, they were not surprised. After all, there were five clawed golden dragons ahead.


    "What happened out there, just now there was so much movement, and even the array here was shocked?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved: "there was an explosion. Was the array greatly affected?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon did not rush to answer, but closed his eyes. After a while, his eyes widened with surprise: "the array was not only shaken, but there was a crack. The palace above is an integral part of the array. Now the palace is destroyed, the array is not 100% complete."


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, an explosion caused such a big change. He quickly asked, "can you go out?"


    The golden dragon with five claws looked gloomy and said: "where can it be so easy? There is only a crack in the array. This is a very small flaw. If I want to get out of trouble, I must completely break the array."


    Tang Zheng was relieved secretly. As long as the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t get out of trouble for a while, everything would be OK. However, he thought of the Dragon chant and asked, "it seems that the Dragon chant you just sent out?"


    Five clawed Golden Dragon nodded: "it''s true. After all, there are flaws in the array. It can''t be perfect. As long as the voice is loud enough, it can be transmitted naturally. "


    " what if someone else comes in? Let others know that you exist. They will try their best to break the soil layer and get here? " Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    The golden dragon with five claws took a breath and sniffed, "if it''s so easy, am I out of trouble long ago? How can a layer of soil block me?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    "Although it''s under the Imperial City, it''s impossible to get here only by breaking the upper soil layer, because it''s a fictional space. Although it depends on the Imperial City, it''s impossible to get here without the array." The five clawed Golden Dragon said slowly, which made the stone hanging in Tang Zheng''s heart gradually fall to the ground.


    He thought of Xumi world, maybe this is a small space similar to Xumi world.


    In this way, even if you hear the Dragon chant, it is impossible for others to reach here and release the golden dragon with five claws.


    "However, there is another advantage of this time, that is, there is a flaw in the array. Maybe in the future, you can break the array and help me out without waiting for you to reach the state of deification." Five claw golden dragon eyes a turn, happily said.


    "How high is the cultivation?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll know after trying. But you can''t do it now. Let''s wait until you reach the first baby stage."


    Tang Zheng hesitated and nodded. Seeing other people''s eyes fixed, he looked at him curiously. He thought about it a little, but didn''t hide it. He told the story in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    They then understood that the original five clawed golden dragon was trapped here, and they had to rely on Tang Zheng to get out of it. No wonder that the strength gap between the two sides is huge, but they can sit on the same footing.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t say that he was Skywalker, which is one of his biggest secrets.


    "Three, the existence of the five clawed Golden Dragon is the biggest secret. You must not publicize it, understand?" Tang Zheng, with a heavy look, admonished, "even the most intimate person can''t tell."


    Yan Po Tian nodded without hesitation. He was lucky to see the legendary dragon in his lifetime.


    Besides, he also understood the importance of the matter. Such information must not be disclosed.


    Of course, blue and Wu have no objection.


    "Taking advantage of the chaos above, we''d better leave first. Otherwise, when the official people come, it won''t be easy for us to leave." Tang Zheng said.Others nodded and agreed, looking at the golden dragon with five claws, as if they wanted to engrave its appearance firmly in their mind.


    Tang Zheng opens the array, and the three people only notice that the scene before them changes. In a blink of an eye, the five clawed Golden Dragon disappears, and they stand on the ruins.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A few lights came in an instant and focused on them.

 Chapter 877

    The glare of the light came like the day, firmly focused on them.


    Bad!


    Tang Zheng murmured and looked up quickly. Sure enough, there were already people standing around. The police with guns had already filled the ruins. One by one, they were carrying guns, aiming at several people.


    Two people came out from behind the crowd and exclaimed: "Tang Zheng, are you not dead?"


    Ding Liang and No. 2 looked at Tang Zheng in a ghostly way, apparently knowing the news of his death.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''m too lucky to die."


    Ding Liang looks at him strangely, and the number two beside him also stares at several people with sharp eyes sweeping on them.


    They are very clear that Tang Zheng is resourceful and has many means. Maybe he has cheated Rockefeller by any means.


    "Just now, we searched again, and there was no one. How could you suddenly appear?" Asked the second in a deep voice.


    In order to avoid direct contact with them, Tang Zheng left without stopping. I didn''t expect them to come so fast, just in time.


    At this point, we can only make up and muddle through.


    Tang Zheng pretended to be calm and said lightly, "can you understand all the powers of the cultivator? Naturally, I have a way out of trouble."


    Number two looked at him incredulously, as if trying to tell the truth from the truth.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved and looked at him lightly. His eyes were opposite, as if there were invisible sparks touching him in the air.


    Tang Zheng''s heart quality is excellent, but there is no flaw, so no. 2 has to look away and change a problem.


    "Did you hear that strange roar just now?"


    "Yes, of course. Do you know what it is? Are there any other monsters in the capital? " Tang Zheng asked deliberately.


    There is no need to deny this problem. If you don''t hear it, it will arouse suspicion. That dragon chant almost spreads all over the streets of the capital.


    "And I want to ask you that?" Said number two coldly.


    Tang Zheng pretended to be shocked and asked in bewilderment, "what do you ask me to do? I haven''t heard this kind of voice? Oh, by the way, didn''t dragon group catch many monsters to study before? Will it be those monsters? "


    "How is it possible? Those monsters have been disposed of properly. Besides, the voice clearly comes from here. " No. 2 pointed at his feet and said.


    Tang Zheng shrugged, spread his hands and said helplessly, "then I don''t know."


    "Ask me something you know. Li Xiaotian and Song Yu? What happened to this explosion? " No. 2 asked, not dead.


    Without hesitation, Tang Zheng said, "do you still need to ask? Of course, song Yugan was responsible for the explosion. This guy was insane and tried to kill us. He made such a terrible explosion in the capital city. He must have escaped for a long time. Shouldn''t you turn a blind eye to it? "


    After a pause, he continued ambiguously, "as for Li Xiaotian, when the explosion happened, I couldn''t care about others. Maybe she was killed by the explosion."


    "Blew up?" No.2 and Ding Liang look at each other, they are not sure. The explosion power just now is really too big. A grand palace has been blown into ruins. How can they resist the power of terror.


    "Of course, we won''t let Song Yu go. If he dare to be so unbridled, he will surely be arrested and brought to justice."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile: "thank you. This kind of antisocial people can only be the trouble of this society if they stay in the world. Besides, Rockefeller is doing this. Are you really going to ignore it? "


    "There will be a solution on it. It won''t bother you. You just need to take care of yourself and don''t make any more trouble." Said number two.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed with intriguing sharp eyes, but he didn''t promise to the other party. Instead, he said, "I won''t guarantee that. Rockefeller dares to kill me and threatens me with the people around me. How can I give up. I will use all my strength to leave them in this land. "


    No. 2''s eyes were as fierce as a terrible flash of lightning. He looked at Tang Zheng badly and said, "haven''t you heard Ding Liang''s order before? Don''t wrestle with Rockefeller. "


    Tang Zheng laughed a few times and said, "it''s none of your business. You don''t care. But he''s coming to kill me. If this disaster is left behind, I and the people around me will not be in danger at any time."


    "It''s better for a friend than for a friend."


    "There are some things that cannot be solved."


    "Do you really want to turn the capital upside down?" No. 2 moved forward and approached Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t made any moves yet. Yan Po Tian has taken the lead in protecting Tang Zheng''s body and said, "you can put yourself in the position of thinking about Tang Zheng. Is all this his fault? We don''t unite to resist the foreign enemies, but we fight with each other. Isn''t that a joke for foreigners? "


    But No. 2 was not afraid of Yan breaking the sky and said sternly, "Yan Lao, have you considered it? Do you really want to go to this muddy water? "Yan Po Tian laughs loudly and says: "Yan Family vows to stand with Tang Zheng to the death. Anyone who dares to fight against Tang Zheng will never be ignored."


    Yan Po Tian sees a golden dragon with five claws. His confidence in Tang Zheng is unprecedented. Of course, he stands on his side unreservedly.


    Although No. 2 stands for the intention of the officials and even the leaders above, he still supports Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    No. 2 was shocked. He knew the cautious style of these big families. Although Yan family was the leader of several big families before, its strength was huge, but it was not against the official.


    But this time, Tang Zheng was supported by his chariots and horses, which was the opposite of the official. Moreover, Yan Botian knew who the second person represented, but he still had no choice.


    This had to shock number two. Did Yan Po Tian value Tang Zheng so much that he didn''t even give the official face?


    Yan Po Tian didn''t pay attention to number two''s mind, just looked at him firmly and expressed his firm position.


    No. 2 gave a cold snort. He turned to Tang Zheng and said, "Tang Zheng, come with me. Someone wants to see you."


    Tang Zheng guessed that it must be the chief who wants to see him. Since things are so noisy, it''s good to explore the other side''s bottom line.


    Even if the opposition is clear, he will not hesitate to attack Rockefeller.


    "I''ll go with you." Lan Yu said without hesitation that he was obviously afraid of his son''s loss. There were many experts in the whole family. Tang Zheng was alone and took a real risk.


    "Only Tang Zheng can go." However, No. 2 was merciless and took a deep look at the blue language.


    Of course, he knows the identity of Lan Yu, the former wife of the patriarch of Wuzong, and Tang Zheng''s biological mother. Even if these identities are removed, she is still the master of martial arts, not the object to be underestimated.


    Tang Zheng is full of confidence, shaking his head: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "But..." Blue also want to dissuade, Tang Zheng but smile to shake his head, the voice became soft a few minutes, said: "you first go home and wait for me."


    Seeing his son talking to himself so gently, blue language was stunned and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s attitude towards blue language has become much better. Although she can''t call her mother, she has lost the coldness before.


    "All right." Blue language''s heart is warm, and there is a trace of comfort and excitement on the corner of his mouth. But when he turns his head and stares at number two, his eyes become sharp and full of aggression. He says in a murderous way: "if anyone dares to hurt Xiaozheng, I will kill him if I fight my life. No matter who is running to the end of the world, I will never give up."


    This blatant threat made No. 2 unable to help. After all, blue language has the backing to say this.


    Ding Liang hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "don''t get me wrong, Tang Zheng just went back to cooperate with the investigation, nothing will happen."


    "You go back, wait for me to come back, and then discuss how to deal with Rockefeller and Songyu." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    A few people nodded, the tiptoe flew out from the top of the encircling circle, a few ups and downs disappeared in the night.


    The police around were stunned.


    "Let''s go." No. 2 said to Tang Zheng coldly.


    Tang Zheng smiled, and rode with number two and Ding Liang to the heavily guarded courtyard.


    But along the way, Tang Zheng saw a lot of people on the street. Although it was early in the morning, many citizens walked on the street. Obviously such a big move stirred their good dreams. They all ran out to see what happened.


    However, it''s not easy. The streets are already full of armed police, and many soldiers have joined in to maintain order and isolate the crowd.


    The imperial city has been protected three layers inside and three layers outside. It is not allowed to be approached by anyone. As for what happened in the center of the Imperial City, because it happened in the dead of night, so even a picture has not been sent out.


    However, the paper can''t cover the fire after all, and the huge explosion and the sound of the dragon will cause a huge storm.


    Tang Zheng walked into the courtyard without saying a word and found that the security force of the courtyard had at least doubled.


    Obviously, these high-ranking people also know that the situation is serious and are afraid of being affected, so they sent more people to protect themselves.


    Tang Zheng can obviously feel that there are countless eyes peeping at him in the dark. Maybe if he does anything wrong, these people will rush out to deal with him.


    Tang Zheng laughs and doesn''t care. He follows them to the study.


    The chief, wearing a thin coat, stood in the patio at the door of the study with a dignified look. Seeing him come in, he looked at him deeply and turned his head into the study without saying a word.


    Tang Zheng also went in and found that there were two other people in the study. Their breath was very strong, which was very similar to the two breath in the dark that he had felt before.


    I''m afraid these two people are the same internal experts as No. 2. They used to hide and don''t show up. This time, they even stood in front of Tang Zheng.I''m afraid that they have more fear of Tang Zheng. They are afraid that Tang Zheng will hurt people. In that way, they will not be able to rescue in the dark, so they have no choice but to stand out.

 Chapter 878

    Tang Zheng''s eyes glanced at No. 1 and No. 3. He didn''t care about them. He didn''t have an unhealthy heart for the leaders. Why should he be afraid of them.


    The chief looked at Tang Zheng gravely and said, "do you know what you have done?"


    Tang Zheng accepted it calmly and said lightly, "do you think I initiated all this?"


    The chief was slightly shocked, but Tang Zheng dared to refute, which was a challenge to his majesty. In an instant, his eyes became sharp.


    The atmosphere in the study suddenly changed. No.1, No.2 and No.3 were tense. It seemed that as long as the chief gave orders, Tang Zheng would be taken down.


    After all, the chief didn''t give the order, just stared at Tang Zheng sternly, as if he wanted to see through his mind.


    Tang Zheng is like a big cotton ball, which makes all the forces he has beaten disappear. He can''t help but Snort and say, "what''s the matter with that roar?"


    Obviously, compared with other things, that dragon chant is his most concern.


    As always, Tang Zheng shook his head, pretending not to know: "I don''t know. I guess it''s the voice of some monster."


    "Humph, monster, what monster?" The chief is unwilling to ask.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "there are thousands of monsters in the world. I can''t recognize them one by one. Besides, they are just sounds. I can''t recognize them any more."


    The chief looked at him suspiciously, and suddenly he said: "some people say it''s a dragon chant, don''t you think?"


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a jump, pretends to be surprised to ask: "Long Yin? Is there really a dragon in the world? "


    There was no flaw in that way, as if it was the first time I heard of such judgment.


    But his heart beat a drum, just by a roar to judge it is Longyin, it seems that there are many official talents, even guessed right.


    No. 2 also asked in surprise, "is it really a dragon chant?"


    Obviously, he also heard this judgment for the first time. No.1 and No.3 apparently knew this earlier, and gave No.


    After the interruption of No.2, the leader''s momentum was weak, but he still persisted in asking, "don''t you think it''s Longyin?"


    "Where would I know?" Tang Zheng shook his head without hesitation. "Is there really a dragon in the world?"


    The chief didn''t find any flaws, but he was a little discouraged. Tang Zheng is like a wall that can''t be penetrated no matter how strong the wind he blows.


    Tang Zheng asked, "if there is a dragon in the world, it''s a great discovery."


    "The dragon is real." The chief continued, "this is clearly recorded in the ancient literature, but it is very confidential and unknown to outsiders."


    Tang Zheng pretends to have a sudden realization: "so it is."


    "That dragon chant came from the palace. Didn''t you find anything else?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I used to avoid the explosion at that time. It''s too late to escape. I don''t care about anything else."


    The chief nodded in secret. The explosion of that power is really too dangerous. What Tang Zheng said is not unreasonable.


    "How on earth did you escape?"


    "Didn''t I already say that? The cultivator has his own means of life preservation. "


    "I''m curious, so I want to hear it and have a long experience."


    Tang Zheng, with a look of awe, said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to follow my orders. If all the means I used to protect my life are made public, then how can I protect my life?"


    "No? Do you want to fight us? I''m afraid we''ll deal with you in this way? "


    Tang Zheng is shocked. This question is not easy to answer. The other side is obviously testing him. Since he has chosen to be tough, he can''t compromise in the middle of the way, or he will be pressed by the other side step by step, and finally he will be forced into a dead end.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "how can I be right with you? However, the heart of human defense in the world is indispensable, and there are many people, which will inevitably leak out. Therefore, forgive me for being difficult to follow. "


    The other three stared at Tang Zheng badly. They seemed to hate to start at once, but the chief was steady. He had tried to find out the bottom line of Tang Zheng, so he dared not go any further.


    Dare not?


    He can''t help being funny and sad when he thought of this word. He is a superior person among tens of thousands of people. It''s ridiculous that he has to worry about the feelings of a teenager.


    Though he had no choice, he had to admit that it was true.


    Tang Zheng saw the retreat in the eyes of the chief, and a glimmer of joy flashed in his heart. It seemed that his tenacious persistence was effective.


    "I heard that you are not going to make a deal with the Rockefeller family?" The chief has another question.


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "do you think it''s possible to turn fighting into silk?"


    "What''s impossible? Rockefeller is a big family. They know the advantages and disadvantages. As long as we mediate, they will certainly step back. There is no need to kill them. Take a step back, young man. "


    Tang Zheng did not hesitate to shake his head and deny: "it''s none of your business, hang up. Rockefeller is not for you. Of course you can say that. He not only wants to kill me, but also to harm the people around me. This is my scale. Anyone who dares to touch it, I will definitely fight with him to the end and won''t make him feel better. "After a slight pause, he accentuated his voice and repeated, "anyone!"


    Of course, no one is limited to Rockefeller, but also other people. These people are no exception.


    This is a firm expression of their attitude, which is undoubtedly very provocative, especially for such high-ranking people.


    The chief''s face changed with a Shua. It was more gloomy and serious. His sharp eyes seemed to pierce Tang Zheng like a knife.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t flinch at all. After Rockefeller''s experience, he became cautious and tried to kill all possible dangers in the cradle.


    It doesn''t matter to deal with him. If you dare to point the spear at the people around him, he will definitely be more angry and never stop dying.


    The chief understood the deep meaning of Tang Zheng''s words, so he was so angry. This was a face-to-face threat to him.


    He really wants to attack and let people catch Tang Zheng, but he is not a three-year-old after all. He is good at weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    At this moment, it is absolutely not good for him to set up such an enemy as Tang Zheng.


    So he took a few deep breaths and finally suppressed his anger. Looking at Tang Zheng, he said, "Rockefeller is not so easy to deal with. If you want to cause such a storm again, I won''t sit back and ignore you."


    "I can''t help it. You know what Rockefeller is. Bats, werewolves, these guys will definitely cause panic when they appear in public view. I can''t control it. In fact, I have a good suggestion. You find out Rockefeller''s people, and then I''ll deal with it myself. It''s good for everyone to finish this early. "


    Tang Zheng knew Rockefeller''s hiding place from Li Xiaotian''s mind, but this time there was such a big move in the imperial city. Rockefeller is not a fool, so he must have been transferred for a long time.


    If there is official assistance, it will definitely be twice the result with half the effort. These guys who hide their heads and tail can''t escape.


    However, the chief shook his head firmly: "no way."


    Although Tang Zheng felt sorry, he couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said, "I''ll dig the earth three feet by myself and find them out. However, if there''s a lot of noise like this, don''t blame me."


    "Unbridled!" No. 1 suddenly had a big drink and stared angrily.


    Tang Zheng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and said, "what do you want?"


    "Tang Zheng, are you still Chinese? Dare to be so rude to the chief! " One shouted.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "if I was not Chinese, where would I stand here? Hum, where are you when my life and the lives of my relatives are threatened? Now I come here to ask if I am Chinese. What qualifications do you have? Or, let me be frank, which onion are you? "


    This attitude is undoubtedly arrogant to the extreme, there is a kind of meaning of pointing fingers at locust, but what he said is not unreasonable.


    Tang Zheng is a young man, so he has the blood of young people. If everything behaves like an old and prudent person, then there is a problem.


    Tang Zheng has gone through so many wars and skirmishes. His blood is very strong, but he has been deliberately suppressed.


    Now it is aroused by the question of No. 1, which makes the atmosphere tense, as if both sides could fight at any time.


    "The country has national considerations. Where can you sacrifice the interests of the whole because of your personal interests?" murmured the red faced one


    "No matter what overall interests I have, I only care about myself. Only when I am not threatened can I care about other people. Besides, there is no individual, where is the whole?"


    Tang Zheng has a good eloquence, which is not comparable to No. 1. For a while, No. 1 was refuted and speechless.


    The chief''s face was cloudy and clear. He had been staring at Tang Zheng. He saw Tang Zheng''s blood. He was not surprised. The so-called blood was just the impulse of youth and ignorance in his eyes.


    If a young man is too old, too deep in the city, this is what he is most afraid of. Looking at the impulsive Tang Zheng, he has a sense of relaxation instead.


    Young people.


    The city is limited, which is easy to deal with!


    For a while, he could not help but let go of the conflict, and waved his hand to the two of them to stop talking.


    After this, he believed more about Tang Zheng''s words. After all, the dragon is a legendary existence. What virtue does Tang Zheng have to see the dragon?


    Besides, if he really saw the dragon, could he live?


    The dragon is noble and mysterious, but it is said that he is violent. Tang Zheng has no ability to make the Dragon treat him differently.


    After thinking about all this, the chief''s face turned overcast, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he slowed down his tone, saying: "after all, Rockefeller is closely related to the Atlantic Empire, and the official will not appear, which will cause more conflicts. As for yourself, we can''t deal with it."


    The meaning of this sentence is that the official pretends to be blind and lets you fight by yourself.

 Chapter 879

    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was very happy, and the government did not interfere. This was the most favorable situation for him.


    "Thank you so much! However, at the end of the day, it was the Qinglong hall that started this incident, and the government should deal with it. " Tang Zheng takes the initiative to mention Qinglong hall and test the response of the other party.


    The chief kept silent and waved: "Qinglong hall is too mysterious for us to find. After all these things happened in your family, go back to appease the family first."


    Tang Zheng''s response was unexpected. He took the initiative to mention the Qinglong hall, but the other side didn''t talk about it. It seemed that there was something hidden in it.


    Is it not What is the relationship between the other party and Qinglong hall?


    But why doesn''t Li Xiaotian have this information in his mind? Qinglong hall seems to have been an independent existence, and has never been involved in the affairs of the court.


    As a matter of fact, Qinglong hall should not be involved with each other.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly. There must be another unknown secret in it. He can''t know yet.


    He left and found that the sky was white. After the night''s tossing, the capital will be very busy today.


    When Tang Zheng left, No. 1 said angrily, "chief, Tang Zheng is too arrogant to challenge authority. This kind of person can''t stay for long."


    The chief smiled confidently and said: "although he challenges authority, he is also a useful chess piece. As long as he uses it properly, it will play a huge power. Besides, there are nine heavenly Xuannv, tianchanzi and Yan family behind him. If you move him, you will move your whole body. It''s not worth the loss. "


    "The head is wise! I didn''t think about it. "


    "Chief, Yan Po Tian''s attitude is very tough this time. It seems that he will stand with Tang Zheng to the death. This is not a good phenomenon." No. 2 recalled Yan''s attitude of breaking the sky at first, and said thoughtfully.


    There was a flash of light in the head''s eyes, and he said: "the Yan family is arrogant, but now the other two families are falling down, and the Yan family is in the limelight for a while. However, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Isn''t there any Ye family in the capital? Support Ye''s family, and never let Yan''s family be the only one. "


    "I see!"


    Ye Xuanji never dreamed that such a good thing would fall on his own head. He had just shrunk up and waited for the opportunity to move.


    With the official support, it can be predicted that in the near future, ye family will surely develop rapidly.


    "Chief, do you think Tang Zheng really doesn''t know the dragon?"


    "Although he has a strong cultivation, he is a young man after all. He can''t hold his breath and is impulsive. We tested him many times. He didn''t have any flaws. It seems that he really didn''t know." The chief said in silence for a moment.


    If Tang Zheng heard this sentence, he would be very happy. He worked hard to act and finally kept it from the world.


    "But dragon is a legendary existence. Where can we find it?"


    "That dragon chant came from the ruins. When you dig three feet, you must find the dragon for me."


    "Yes!"


    When Tang Zheng returned home, it was already bright, but he suddenly found that there were traces of fighting in front of the villa. He was shocked and pale, but he was also attacked here.


    He rushed into the house, only to find that everyone was sitting in the living room unharmed, looking forward to it. When he came back, everyone stood up.


    "Are you ok?"


    In the face of a greeting, Tang Zheng shows a warm smile and says, "it''s ok?"


    "Well, I thought they were going to do something to you. Hum, if they really dare to do this, I will fight with them to the end after my life. "


    Blue language is like a female tiger, protecting Tang Zheng, the tiger cub.


    "What happened outside?" Tang Zheng asked, pointing out of the house.


    "We were attacked last night, but we''ve beaten them back."


    Tang Zheng was horrified. Fortunately, he left the Xuannv of Jiutian. Otherwise, he could not be so relaxed just by others.


    "Rockefeller''s men?"


    "No, Islanders."


    "Islanders?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Aren''t islanders closely related to the ever-changing stars? Is it possible that the king of stars has also come to the capital? However, if there were stars in last night''s attack, the battlefield would never be like this.


    "And the islanders?"


    "There were many casualties, and then we escaped. We were afraid of ambush, so we didn''t pursue them, but we were led by a woman." Fang Shishi said.


    "Pure son!" Wu said that she once met ChunZi in the island country, which is no stranger.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The pure son of the guoshifu, the guoshifu, died. She didn''t die yet. It seems that she inherited the guoshifu.


    This time, all his enemies came. There is no doubt that the two groups of unrelated people, the guoshifu and the Rockefeller family, gathered together are plots of Qinglong palace.


    Moreover, the information obtained from Li Xiaotian also confirms this point.


    "Where''s ChunZi, have you got him?"


    "No, this woman is too cunning to let her escape."Tang Zheng looked at the Xuannv of the nine heavens again and asked, "is the king of stars coming?"


    Nine days Xuan female shakes her head: "he didn''t come, but last night these people''s strength can''t be underestimated, especially the pure son, who is also a master level, and also has some weird magic. "


    " master level? " Tang Zheng is surprised. He still remembers that at the beginning, pure son had only innate realm, so soon he reached the realm of master. If he could do this, I''m afraid that there would be only one hundred changes of star king.


    "I''m sure there''s no mistake. The islanders are really related to the ever-changing stars."


    As for her ability of magic, Ninja is a branch of magic, which is very superficial. However, with the king of change, all these will naturally change. It''s not surprising that pure son can master some strange magic.


    In fact, the ninja of the island country is different from the traditional martial arts. Ninja is a kind of abnormal existence which combines martial arts and magic.


    If you practice ninja, you can''t reach the peak of martial arts or magic, which is greatly restricted.


    That''s why the island countries have concentrated their national strength, but they can''t produce many masters of Ninjutsu. If they can''t, their roots will be limited.


    However, this also gives them an advantage, that is, they can practice martial arts as well as some basic spells.


    As you can imagine, the person who created Ninja was also a genius.


    However, with the king of change, this situation will definitely be broken. He will teach these people authentic magic, so they gradually abandon the status of the warrior and change to the cultivator.


    However, the foundation of these people is ultimately out of question, so even if you practice authentic magic, you can''t achieve much unless your talent is very outstanding.


    "As long as everyone is OK, it seems that this time we have another task, not only to find out Rockefeller, but also to find out the monkeys of the archipelago." Tang Zheng said.


    Yan Po Tian patted his chest and swore, "don''t worry, Tang Zheng. Our people have already sowed needles in a haystack. I want to get them out too. Besides, they are not needles."


    "The most important thing is to prevent them from running away. Since they break in, we will shut the door and beat the dogs. We will catch turtles in the urn. We will never let them run away." Tang Zheng clenched his fist and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them succeed even if I fight for this old life." Although Yan Botian has experienced the storm of the night, she is flushed with emotion, just like she is rejuvenated.


    Obviously, this is the sequela of seeing the five clawed Golden Dragon. I''m still very happy.


    Tang Zheng saw Yan Qingyi in the crowd and was surprised that she was here and nodded to her.


    Yan Qingyi nodded back and asked the question in everyone''s heart: "Tang Zheng, how do you get back to life after death?"


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves curiously, Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I didn''t come back from the dead, but I was in a state of dying and not dying. Fortunately, Xiaobai helped me and took pills for me, so he pulled me back from the ghost gate and surprised each other."


    Everyone just clapped their chest. It turns out that this is the case. If a person really returns to life after death, it''s really amazing.


    Yan Qingyi''s cheek was red. He predicted that Tang Zheng was dead, and then came back to life. It was a big mistake.


    He predicted that what he saw was just a picture, and he could not know all the information. Naturally, he inferred that there were also differences.


    But even so, we are afraid. After a walk in the ghost gate, if there is a little carelessness, where there is a mistake, it is really possible to step into the ghost gate and never return.


    When Mu Hongyan thought of this place, she was scared and moved. Although Tang Zheng didn''t commit suicide, she was still grateful for such a move.


    "Thank you, Tang Zheng!"


    Excited, she did not hesitate to jump into Tang Zheng''s arms, tightly around him.


    Er!


    Everyone fell into silence and stared at it.


    Mu Hongyan is not such a young person as Fang Shishi. It''s unexpected and even out of the ordinary to do this.


    At this time, however, no objection was raised.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and embarrassed. He couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful past with Mu Hongyan.


    Her mature body is quite different from those of Fang Shishi, like a ripe peach, which drips out of the water with a pinch.


    A little touch, feel the amazing elasticity under the clothes, can make people imagine.


    Mu Hongyan felt the warmth of his arms and her heart pounded, just like a young girl who was just in love, with a feeling of deer bumping.


    Her face turned red and she thought shyly how she could be like this. She was not a little girl.


    Only then did she realize how abrupt her action was, and others must have looked at her.


    However, it would be nice to stay in this warm and broad arms all the time. With such a person to accompany and protect, for any woman, is the greatest happiness of her life."How can I think about it? I''m a few years older than him, and I''m the mother of my child. How can I think about it without shame?"


    She criticizes herself severely in her heart. She immediately releases Tang Zheng and pretends to be calm and says, "Tang Zheng, thank you for your life."


    Although Tang Zheng had some differences in his mind, he said: "don''t mention it. It''s all I should do. I don''t want anyone around me to be hurt."

 Chapter 880

    Yan Botian and Yan Qingyi leave to find the whereabouts of Rockefeller and the islanders. Tang Zheng returns to the room to rest alone.


    Other people have been scared for a night, and after a war, their nerves are in a state of exhaustion, and they are very tired. They go back to their rooms to rest.


    Ye did not go home, but temporarily chose a room to live in, so although the day is bright, but the villa is quiet down.


    Muhongyan sits in front of the dressing table, looks at herself in the mirror, remembers the scene just now, her cheeks can''t help becoming pink, like a coquettish girl.


    "No one is willing to sacrifice his life for me. Even her father failed to do so. What does Tang Zheng think of me?"


    At this point, she was not angry, but a little flustered and at a loss.


    "I''m not a little girl anymore. I''m old. I can''t compete with young girls." She looked at herself in the mirror, but she was still gorgeous, her skin was more beautiful than snow, and her mature charm was unstoppable.


    "I don''t know what I''m ashamed of." She rubbed her cheek, suppressed her beautiful thoughts and took a deep breath to restore nature.


    "Tang Zheng didn''t eat breakfast and went to rest. It''s not good for his health. Moreover, after a long war, he consumed a lot. I''ll make him something to eat."


    She came to the kitchen, put down a bowl of fragrant noodles, and brought them to Tang Zheng''s door.


    All the girls live upstairs, only Tang Zheng lives alone on the first floor, so no one else finds out that she did all this.


    Standing at the door of Tang Zheng, she could not help but feel a little flustered. She clapped her hands on her chest for a few times to calm down, and then knocked on the door gently.


    "Who?" Tang Zheng''s voice immediately sounded, apparently not asleep.


    "It''s me. May I come in?"


    "Come in."


    She opened the door and went in. She saw Tang Zheng in his bare upper body and shorts below.


    Tang Zheng''s figure is very good, eight abdominal muscles are very eye-catching, although Mu Hongyan is a passer-by, you can see the body, the heart rate is not fighting fast.


    She quickly disguised her heart and did not look at her, so she did not dare to stop looking at Tang Zheng.


    "I cooked you a bowl of noodles, ate them while they were hot, and then have a rest. You are tired after a long day."


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, she was so considerate and smiled: "sister mu, you are so polite. I''m in good health. I can''t go hungry without eating."


    Mu Hongyan said solemnly, "although you are young, you can''t be so careless about your body. People are iron and steel. They are too hungry to eat. I''m not as good as they are. I''ll give it to you next. "


    Tang Zheng''s smile suddenly froze. The last sentence was too different. Let''s give it to him. Here


    "Why am I so lousy?" Tang Zheng complains about his meal and abandons all these messy ideas.


    Seeing his reaction, the intelligent muhongyan immediately realized the difference in her words, and she was anxious and ashamed.


    How can I say such shameless words?


    It must have been a misunderstanding. What would he think of me?


    In a hurry, her hand slightly shakes, and the bowl falls off.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He immediately came to her in a flash, and caught the bowl with his big hands.


    In her trance, muhongyan only felt a strong masculine breath coming to her face, and Tang Zheng''s smooth upper body was close at hand, which had a strong visual impact on her.


    Her breath suddenly became rapid. Her cheeks were red like apples, and her eyes were a little confused.


    Mu Hongyan is nearly 30 years old. It''s the year of tiger and wolf. She hasn''t contacted men for so many years, and Tang Zheng is so excellent. In this environment, she firmly attracted all her attention.


    Originally, all kinds of ideas that were suppressed came like a flood, and unexpectedly reached out and pressed Tang Zheng''s chest.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Like a sculpture, he did not move. He held a bowl of noodles in one hand and stopped in the air in the other. He was at a loss.


    He looked at Mu Hongyan with complicated eyes and her reaction. When his heart wandered, the woman''s emotional appearance was the most beautiful. There is no doubt that Mu Hongyan is emotional now.


    It looks like a fire, falling into Tang Zheng''s body.


    Now he has a profound skill. There is no doubt that the power of pure Yang has been accumulating. Moreover, due to the arrival of blue language, he dare not sneak into anyone''s room at home.


    Therefore, during this period, pure Yang power was only accumulated, and there was no harmony between yin and Yang, so there was already some agitation.


    There is no doubt that this fire of bathing in the red face ignited the pure Yang power in his body and made him ready to move.


    The hand that bathes red face and Tang Zheng''s skin are intimate contact, can''t help but have a kind of electric shock feeling, this is the feeling that has not had for many years.


    Her eyes are blurred, her eyes are flowing and her breath is blue. In her mind, she can''t help but think of Tang Zheng''s scene of saving her. Her heart is soft again.If a woman is protected by such a man, what else can she expect?


    Career, power, money?


    She doesn''t want it all. She only needs such a man, such a strong shoulder, broad chest and warm arms.


    She was so obsessed with her emotions that she desperately embraced Tang Zheng. The warm embrace made her feel particularly intoxicated.


    Although she is a powerful woman, she has no sense of security for many years. Since Tang Zheng appeared, she has saved her daughter, and then her life has gradually become secure.


    No matter what she worries about, as long as she sees Tang Zheng, she will feel extremely safe. No matter what difficulties, Tang Zheng will solve them.


    When she was captured by Rockefeller, Tang Zheng was always in her mind. She had a vague expectation that Tang Zheng would come to her rescue.


    Later, her dream came true. Tang Zhengzhen came to save her, and she sacrificed her life in a tragic way.


    At that time, she was completely moved. At that moment, she was completely captured by Tang Zheng.


    At this moment, holding Tang Zheng, feeling the temperature and strong heartbeat from his chest, she was clear about this idea.


    Her heart is more than her own, for it is full of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was held by such a hot woman. He could not bear it. With a wave of his hand, the bowl flew steadily to the nearby table, and his hands carefully held her.


    Feeling the response of Tang Zheng''s hands, the dried up soul of Mu Hongyan seems to be infused with showers, and the body and soul are full.


    Her body gradually heats up, and her hands tighten Tang Zheng''s arms. She is reluctant to let go. She says in a dreamlike way: "Tang Zheng, you are willing to sacrifice yourself to save me, I I...... "


    For a while, thousands of words poured into my heart, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, there was a voice shouting: "I want her!"


    His hand has been unable to help her waist, her waist is very thin and soft, elastic amazing.


    Muhongyan''s hands rub on Tang Zheng''s back, which is the fire that stirs up Tang Zheng''s heart.


    As soon as he bowed his head, he kissed her red lips, as if the dry wood were in a fire, and both of them were on fire. Muhongyan has its own unique advantages, such as ripe peaches, especially can stir up men''s heartstrings.


    Tang Zheng is no exception. He has no resistance to such temptation.


    Mu Hongyan''s kiss is very fierce, which is quite different from Fang Shishi''s, as if it can mobilize every cell of Tang Zheng and stimulate every nerve of him.


    In the long drought, her heart and body are eager to be nourished by Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power broke out completely, her strong masculine atmosphere intoxicated her, and their hands were not reconciled to the status quo.


    Tang Zheng''s hands have gone into his clothes. In the summer, he was wearing cool clothes. She felt stiff all over. Her big hands had invaded her body.


    Usually walking on the street, she was very disgusted with the aggressive and hot eyes of other men.


    But for Tang Zheng, she only likes it, and has a kind of expectation, hoping that he will be more intense.


    Tang Zheng was about to attack the city and plunder the land. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Tang Zheng, I have something to look for you."


    Nine days Xuannv''s voice.


    Two people seem to be splashed a basin of cold water in the face of the head, then calm down in an instant, four eyes are opposite, very flustered.


    Mu Hongyan releases him like an electric shock, and Tang Zheng''s hand is drawn back reluctantly. Looking at the Mu Hongyan with red face, the flame in his heart keeps running.


    He bit his teeth hatefully. It''s wrong for nine days Xuannv to bother others.


    Mu Hongyan is still frightened. There are other people in the family and Tang Zheng''s real girlfriend. If they do this, how can they face them and meet people if they are broken?


    She hurriedly arranged her clothes and adjusted her breath, but the deep feeling in her eyes could not hide it.


    Bang!


    Nine days Xuannv seems to be unable to wait, unexpectedly directly opened the door and walked in.


    "Why are you here?" Nine days Xuannv looks at Mu Hongyan suspiciously.


    Mu Hongyan is guilty of heart. She dare not look at Jiutian Xuannv. She is afraid to find out the clue. She lowers her head and says, "I cooked him a bowl of noodles. Tang Zheng, just bring the bowl to the kitchen. "


    Then he did not turn back and hurried out.


    Nine days Xuannv looks at her back suspiciously, as if thinking.


    Tang Zheng quickly diverted her attention and asked, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    "I forgot to ask you just now, what is the prophecy of Yan Qingyi?"


    Last night, she had a long talk with Yan Qingyi, who told her something about prophecy.


    But Jiutian Xuannv is not satisfied. She thinks Yanqing clothes have something to hide, so she wants to get more information from Tang Zheng.


    The fire in Tang Zheng''s heart is still beating. It''s hard to bear the heat. It''s so hard for her to kill and bury her.Seeing nine days Xuannv staring at him, he understood that he could not send her away easily, or she would doubtfully find out the truth.


    He picked up the noodles, ate them, and at the same time he was absent-minded to deal with the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Mu Hongyan fled back to the room as if, leaning back against the door, she felt soft all over, almost standing unsteadily.


    She finally came back to bed, savoring the feeling of just now, her legs couldn''t help stirring together and rubbing back and forth.

 Chapter 881

    Tang Zheng doesn''t know what happened after Mu Hongyan returned to his room. He is dealing with the nine heavenly Xuannv. She is very interested in prophecy and keeps asking.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know much about prophecy, but Yan Qingyi told Jiutian Xuannv about it. She didn''t get anything. She was very unwilling. She stared at Tang Zheng directly, as if to see through the truth of his words.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to spread his hands and said, "I really only know these things."


    "She said you were the Savior in her prophecy."


    "She should be wrong. Her latest prediction has already denied this point. I am not the Savior. "


    " in any case, you always play a significant role in it, and listening to her description of the scene, it seems that the prophecy happened in the mountain. "


    Tang Zheng nodded. There was no need to hide it. He said frankly, "you can''t go to the mountain and see if there is any new discovery in her prophecy?"


    "I''ll investigate myself." Nine days Xuannv said, obviously there is no new discovery for the time being.


    "Well, I''ve finished my noodles, and I''m going to have a rest." Tang Zheng took the bowl to the kitchen, leaving only nine days Xuannv to return to the room in a thoughtful manner.


    Tang Zheng goes back to his room and lies down. The fire in his heart is still ready to move. He looks down half way, only to find that he has already set up his tent.


    "No, I''ll be ruined if the pure Yang force breaks out like this. Besides, it''s the critical time. If the pure Yang force breaks out when fighting with the enemy, my life will be lost."


    He turned over and got out of bed. He crept up to the second floor. He was about to touch Mu Hongyan''s room. Suddenly, ye Dingdang opened the door and walked out.


    Bad!


    Tang Zheng murmured, but there was no way to step back. He could only ask, "why don''t you rest?"


    "I''m not used to bed recognition. What are you doing?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t dare to go to find Mu Hongyan. He took the opportunity to pull Ye dingdong into the room and shut the door and said, "I miss you, so I come to see you."


    "Sweet words." However, ye Dingdang was obviously very happy. "Hum, you were very introverted in high school before. How can you be more and more cheeky now?"


    Tang zhenghehehe smiles, right? I didn''t realize it. As he said this, he reached for ye dingdong.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Ye Dingdang, like an electric shock, hurriedly dodged, but he didn''t escape Tang Zheng''s claw and was held tightly in his arms.


    "Why is your body so hot?" Asked Ye dingdong suddenly.


    "I miss you." Tang Zheng can''t hold back his restless pure Yang power, and the big hand begins to be dishonest.


    "Don''t..." Ye Dingdang was stiff all over. "There are so many people in the family, they will hear."


    This is the first time for ye Dingdang to live in Tang Zheng''s house. I didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. Of course, I can''t help being flustered.


    Don''t worry, the sound insulation effect is very good. They can''t hear it


    "Do you usually do such a bad thing at home, and you are not afraid to be discovered by others?" Asked Ye dingdong suddenly.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but lament that women''s brain circuits are really different. At this time, this kind of problem will come to mind.


    "Why?" Tang Zheng did not blink an eye to say, decided not to give her a chance to speak, bent over and kissed her.


    Ye Dingdang can''t say a word any more.


    In fact, after yesterday''s events, she was afraid, but she never showed it. Now she is alone with Tang Zheng, and fell into his kiss again, and her mood broke out like mountain flood.


    After a short period of resistance, he devoted himself wholeheartedly and responded warmly to his request. They soon fell on the bed, rolled into a ball and got entangled.


    This time, ye Dingdang clearly felt a hot air entering his body and wandering in the meridians, while Tang Zheng also felt a cool pure Yin force integrating into his body and mind, gradually neutralizing the restless pure Yang force, and finally turning it into genuine Qi, gathering in the Dantian.


    Ye Dingdang has been deliberately suppressing his voice, but in the end, Tang Zheng is too strong, and she has to let go of her body and mind to cooperate with him.


    Thanks to the sound insulation of the room, otherwise everyone will hear the beautiful and moving sound.


    In the afternoon, Tang Zheng wakes up, and there is no beauty around him. Because he has been driven out by Ye Dingdang for a long time, he has to go back to his room.


    After a long time of warmth, Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power was finally appeased, and his real Qi increased.


    "Alas, when will this furtive day come to an end?" He exclaimed.


    However, despite this, he dare not really open such a chaotic relationship, so I am afraid that he will not even have the chance to sneak around.


    He opened the door and went out, only to find that everyone was together, but there were two more people in the living room, one sitting, one standing like a puppet.


    "Why, tianchanzi, why are you here?" Tang Zheng asked curiously, but his eyes fell involuntarily on the man standing.


    Huang Ziyang.This once dandy was very young, but at last he was accepted as a puppet by Tian chanzi. He had been with Tang Zheng for a while, but later he was asked back by Tian chanzi.


    He has been wondering what tianchanzi has done to him. He didn''t expect to bring it back today. Moreover, Tang Zheng obviously feels that his body is full of Yin Qi, which is similar to that of the people in the ghost world.


    It''s June 3, but he went there for a station, which is better than air conditioning. Almost the temperature of the whole hall has dropped several degrees, making people feel a little cold.


    Seeing Tang Zheng looking at Huang Ziyang, Tian Chan''s son haha smiles, Tang Zheng beckons, points to Huang Ziyang, and says ostentatiously, "Tang Zheng, how about my achievement?"


    Tang Zheng looked at Huang Ziyang suspiciously and said, "his strength has been improved a lot."


    "Ha ha, more than a lot. He''s almost finished, you know? This is the advantage of puppet. The speed of cultivation is very fast. I think it''s better than you. Do you know what level his strength is now equal to? "


    The other side''s Yin Qi is too heavy, and there is no conventional cultivation level. It can only be judged by the level of actual combat, so Tang Zheng can''t see it.


    He shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Tianchanzi seemed to have known that he was the answer for a long time, and said proudly, "nine golden elixirs are higher than seven golden elixirs. Haha, do you envy them?"


    "What, nine golden elixirs?" Tang Zheng was surprised, which was beyond his expectation. We need to know that Tang Zheng''s cultivation speed can be called against the sky, but Huang Ziyang is even against the sky.


    "I found him a perfect shady place, surrounded by hundreds of ghosts, with no life. If ordinary people go there, they will be scared to death. He has been practicing there silently, and at last all the ghosts have been absorbed by him, so he has achieved this kind of cultivation. Moreover, he can''t get in with a knife or a gun, and he is the immortal body of King Kong. It''s the same as your chaotic King Kong formula. "


    Tianchanzi is like a kid showing off his toys. It''s very hard to beat him.


    Others were shocked, especially Ye dingdong. He had seen Huang Ziyang before, but he was so accomplished.


    After he was shocked, Tang Zheng did not envy him, saying, "after all, he has no divine sense of his own. He is a puppet, just like a dead thing. How can I envy his accomplishments, no matter how high and fast they are?"


    This is the truth. If we lose the divine sense and wisdom and only pursue the increase of strength, we will give up the essence and pursue the end.


    So this shows the power of Skywalker. Under normal circumstances, his accomplishments are all very fast. He is just a puppet. How can he compare with Skywalker.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was not hit, tianchanzi was very disappointed. He said unwillingly, "your boy''s mind is getting better and better. No wonder there is no mind devil, and I don''t know where you will have such shit luck. How can you have no mind devil for no reason?"


    Tang Zheng never told others about Langya Pavilion, which is one of his biggest secrets. Of course, he can''t show people easily, so they don''t know that he did it with exorcism mirror.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "maybe that''s why people are handsome."


    Tianchanzi was enraged and glared at him severely. He mumbled, "can Shuai be a rice?"


    After a pause, his poems waved and came to him.


    Tianchanzi smiled happily and said: "Dear apprentice, you worship me as a teacher. I haven''t given you a gift. That kid has made fun of me many times and said I''m stingy. Where does he know my mind? How can I be stingy with my disciples. No, I brought you a present today. "


    Finish saying, with the finger Huang Ziyang.


    People were stunned. He even wanted to give a golden elixir named Huang Ziyang to Fang Shishi.


    "Your cultivation is too weak, and you will always suffer losses when meeting the enemy. Therefore, with his protection, ordinary people will never hurt you in the future. Apprentice, do you think my present is good? "


    Tianchanzi looked at Fang''s poems cautiously, as if expecting the word "good" in her mouth.


    Fang Shishi was shocked. She never thought she would have such a powerful puppet protection. For a while, she was at a loss.


    However, when she looked at the gloomy Huang Ziyang, she suddenly felt reluctant to want this gift.


    After all, girls like beautiful things. Huang Ziyang is not beautiful.


    "You don''t want it?" Tianchan asked suspiciously


    "Master, elder martial sister, no, I want it." Said Princess Anne with no disrespect.


    Obviously, she is very clear about the value of such a puppet. Although she looks gloomy, she can''t stand the power. This temptation is really not small.


    Tianchanzi, however, turned a deaf ear and didn''t seem to think about Princess Anne at all.


    For the same master, there is a big gap in salary.


    The princess was hurt.


    "Master, here..." Fang Shishi hesitated.


    Tang Zheng understood the use of Huang Ziyang very well. He quickly took over the conversation and said, "Hey, Tianchan son, you''ve been generous at last. Thank you Shifu for your poems."


    "Oh!"Fang Shishi heard Tang Zheng say this, and swallowed his refusal again, forced out a smile, and grudgingly said, "thank you, master."


    Tianchanzi wants to cry without tears. Is there a master I''m so hard on? After such a long time of careful preparation, the apprentice didn''t even buy the gift. Tang Zheng still needed to say good words for him before he could hardly accept it.


    Tianchanzi was also hurt.

 Chapter 882

    Fang Shishi grudgingly accepted this special gift. Tian chanzi also told her the means of controlling Huang Ziyang by the way.


    Annie was very envious. She was really eccentric. However, she did not dare to be angry. Instead, she asked with a smile, "master, do I have a gift?"


    Tianchanzi coughed awkwardly and said, "I haven''t thought about what to give you for the time being. I will give it to you when the time comes."


    He took Princess Anne''s crystal, of course, can''t turn his face and refuse to admit it. He couldn''t help being embarrassed by this.


    Annie was very disappointed and unhappy.


    "Dear disciple, I will find you a very good gift. By the way, does your father still have crystal?"


    Tianchanzi tried the crystal and experienced the magic of the crystal, so he wanted more.


    Princess Anne hesitated for a moment and said, "my father said no more."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Tianchanzi sighed for a long time. Though he said that, he didn''t believe her family was gone.


    This kind of crystal is an alien thing. It can''t be the only two. The other side must be hiding, but he''s embarrassed to ask for it.


    After all, he was Anne''s master, and he always wanted to maintain a little image of master.


    Tianchanzi didn''t want to continue the topic of gifts. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Tang Zheng, do you need my help when Rockefeller and island come to you for trouble this time?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering the greatness of his ancestors, and nodded: "it''s better for you to stay and help. I guess there will be news in one or two days. These people shrink their heads back like tortoises, but the capital is like a tin can. They can''t escape."


    Tianchanzi didn''t put Rockefeller in his eyes at all, and turned his lips disdainfully: "a group of filthy things that can''t go to the hall of elegance, don''t put them in his heart. However, I heard that you have caught Li Xiaotian''s girl. Then you should know something about Qinglong hall with soul searching technique


    Tang Zheng had arranged the messages before, nodded and said, "of course, we have gained a lot this time. I am going to tell you about this. The Qinglong hall is very mysterious. We already know the specific location. So, when the capital is up, we will go to the Qinglong hall immediately. The organization God has been secretly hidden for so many years. Finally, we want to untie his mysterious veil and expose him in the sun. "


    Tianchanzi, hearing the words, said excitedly, "I''ve always wanted to have a good meeting with Qinglong hall, but these guys are like rats, hiding in the dark corner, and I''ve never been able to help them."


    After a pause, he asked, "what''s the news except the address of Qinglong hall?"


    "Li Xiaotian knows many things about Qinglong hall, but the real core is still unknown, such as the true face of the Lord, because he always shows people with masks."


    "But one thing was unexpected. It turns out that the Qinglong hall consists of three parts: Wuzong, Ligong and Jiange. The other part is blood drop. This is a very powerful killer team. We have seen it in the 100000 mountains. At the beginning, we lost most of our armor and almost wiped out most of them. I thought they were almost destroyed by us, but now I understand that what I think is too simple. "


    "How do you think it''s easy?" Not only tianchanzi, but also jiutianxuannv.


    "The number of blood droplets is far more than that, it''s just part of it, which means we haven''t destroyed the core of blood droplets." Tang Zheng said heavily.


    "Those are all masters of martial arts. Did Qinglong hall cultivate so many masters of martial arts?" Tianchan Tzu is surprised. He now knows the original power structure of the world. There shouldn''t be so many martial artists.


    "That''s what it is. Li Xiaotian''s information confirms this. As for the number of members of the blood drop, Li Xiaotian doesn''t know. "


    Tianchanzi raised his eyebrows and said, "this green dragon hall is really powerful. What kind of person was nurha who built it?"


    Tang Zheng can''t imagine, but since the other side can expel all the monks in the world, it is enough to show his strength.


    "And the third part?" Asked the Xuannv.


    "The third part is the sacrifice of Qinglong hall. In fact, we have seen that jade faced flying dragon is one of the offerings. Now there are three major offerings in Qinglong hall. In addition to the jade face flying dragon, there is also a fisherman. The last one is very mysterious. It is said that she is still a woman. She has never seen Li Xiaotian. The power of these offerings is very strong. Among them, the cultivation of jade face flying dragon is the weakest. But last time you saw that he is the realm of King Wu. "


    Tang zheng tells the story in a clear voice, and the waves rise in his heart. The mystery of Qinglong hall is revealed, which reveals the truth that even Tang Zheng is shocked.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes twinkled with fierce light and said: "since Qinglong hall is so mysterious and powerful, we can''t wait to die. This time, we must take the initiative to attack each other and kill each other."


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly, which was also his view. If he kept up his spirits, he would be exhausted again and again. If he let the other party escape after receiving the news, and then dive into the vast river and mountain, they would not want to find it."So you''re right. Don''t let the girl surnamed Li go back and tell the news. In order to avoid future troubles, she has been solved now." Tianchanzi said decisively.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and Li Xiaotian flew out of Xumi''s world, lying on the sofa motionless.


    Tang Zheng glanced around and found that everyone looked at Li Xiaotian curiously, including the girl.


    "Is Sister Li asleep?" she asked curiously


    She had seen Li Xiaotian before and was very impressed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, the child is here, naturally can''t end her at home, dirty this home, so smile toward Nana and say: "Nana go back to the room to play."


    "Oh." Nan Nan returned to the room under the guidance of Mu Hongyan with big suspicious eyes. Tang Zheng looked at all the people and said, "I''ll take her out first."


    Wu hated Li Xiaotian deeply and said: "we must kill her. We can''t let her hurt people again."


    For Li Xiaotian''s actions, Wu could not help being angry and murderous. This vicious woman almost killed her two most important people. Would she forgive her.


    Tang Zheng nodded, picked up Li Xiaotian and walked out of the villa, straight into a nearby forest.


    Looking at her beautiful face, Tang Zheng sighed secretly. In the next life, I''ll be a good person. Don''t be so tactful.


    Tang Zheng is about to put her down, only to find that she opened her eyes slowly and woke up.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and subconsciously released his hand.


    Bang!


    Li Xiaotian had a close contact with the ground. She cried out, "it hurts so much, it hurts so much."


    Tears unexpectedly burst out of her eyes, and pear blossom began to cry with rain.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and looked at her strangely. Didn''t she become a fool because of soul searching?


    How can I still shout pain so clearly and cry, especially in the eyes just now, which are very clear, like the eyes of a baby, without any impurities and emotions.


    This is quite different from the dim eyes of a fool, with almost no focus.


    Tang Zheng''s heart leaps. What''s the accident?


    However, his strength is much higher than Li Xiaotian, so he doesn''t worry. Even if there is any problem, he can solve it by himself.


    Li Xiaotian wiped the tears in his eyes, turned his head, looked at Tang Zheng wrongly, and said, "how can you throw me to the ground? It hurts so much."


    Red eyes, a pair of I see still pity.


    Tang Zheng did not dare to take it lightly. He snorted coldly and said, "don''t pretend. What''s the pain?"


    He can be sure that Li Xiaotian has not become a fool, and the blood clan will not become a fool under his soul searching skill, so the sequelae of soul searching cannot be generalized.


    It''s just that most people will become stupid, and a small part will suffer a lot less.


    "You said I pretended? How can it be fake? If you don''t believe it, try it yourself. It''s really painful. " She muttered, rubbing her buttocks gently.


    "Li Xiaotian, up to now, you will stop acting." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Li Xiaotian? You say my name is Li Xiaotian? Ah, why can''t I remember who I am? Where is this and who are you? " Li Xiaotian''s clear eyes were full of doubts, and she shook her head vigorously.


    "Is my name really Li Xiaotian?"


    "Who am I?"


    "And who are you?"


    Li Xiaotian asks a series of questions, which makes Tang Zheng stunned. Does the sequel of soul searching eliminate her memory?


    No!


    She must not be easily believed.


    Tang Zheng clenches his teeth secretly, remembering what Li Xiaotian did. She is too cunning. What if she pretends?


    "Will you answer my question? I''m afraid. I don''t remember anything. Why did I become like this? "


    Her face showed a color of panic, very lifelike, so that Tang Zheng could not tell whether it was fake or real.


    Tang Zheng clenches his fist. It''s easy to kill her at this time. Tang Zheng secretly runs his Qi and is ready to start.


    Li Xiaotian suddenly grabs Tang Zheng''s clothes, looks at him pitifully, and says, "you just held me. It must be my friend, right? I''m afraid you told me what happened. "


    Her eyes are as clear as the cleanest spring in the world, just like the eyes of a baby, which makes Tang Zheng''s clenched fist loose.


    An idea in his mind constantly urged him: "kill her, she is a liar, this is a liar, can not be cheated by her."


    But Tang Zheng looked at those eyes. They were not the eyes of Li Xiaotian before. Even if Li Xiaotian pretended to be chuchupitiful, his eyes were full of cunning.


    Tang Zheng has been with her for so long, which can''t deceive him. But looking at the familiar face, he can''t help thinking of her mottled and bad deeds.Kill, or not?

 Chapter 883

    Tang Zheng looks into her eyes and wants to start several times, but finally gives up. If she really loses her memory, what he kills is not the real Li Xiaotian, but a new person without memory.


    If she is still the original Li Xiaotian, he will not hesitate and never be merciful.


    It''s not that it''s a destiny. God gave her a chance to make a change. It''s equivalent to her new life.


    "You really don''t remember anything from the past?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Li Xiaotian shook his head: "I don''t remember. I can''t remember anything."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "How can I cheat you? I never cheat. "


    Tang Zheng has always wanted to find her flaws. As long as there are some flaws, he will not hesitate to take action.


    But he didn''t find any flaws. It seems that he can''t judge a few words. In that case, he should have a more thorough discussion with her.


    He did not choose to go home, but took her directly out of the woods, came to the busy street.


    When observing a person, it''s better to integrate into the environment. At this time, her vigilance will be reduced, and then she can''t help but show her flaws.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Li Xiaotian asked, "are we friends?"


    Tang Zheng sneers at us. We are enemies. But he doesn''t say that. Instead, he asks, "what do you think?"


    "I think..." She subconsciously recalled the scene of Tang Zheng holding her, and her cheeks were slightly red. "You just held me, were we lovers?"


    Lovers?


    Tang Zheng stumbles at his feet and almost falls violently. Who is your lover? It''s too long for him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did I guess it? " Li Xiaotian asked with bright eyes.


    "No!" Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    "It''s not true. It''s so fierce and frightening." Li Xiaotian''s mouth was flattened with grievances. He was very pitiful.


    Tang Zheng gave her a speechless look. You dare to say that I''m scary. You''re scary, OK.


    "Then tell me something about my past." Li Xiaotian said with a smile as he came to know him.


    "What happened to you before..." Tang Zheng began to ponder. If he told her the truth, he didn''t know how she would feel.


    But if she really has no memory, does it not make her the black woman she used to be? It is a great sin.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and said, "you used to be an ordinary girl."


    "Ordinary girl? Isn''t there anything different about me? " She seemed a little disappointed.


    "What do you want to be different?"


    She tilted her head for a long time, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    The two chatted with each other. Tang Zheng kept watching her reaction secretly, but still didn''t find any flaws.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, a scream broke the calm. Tang Zheng quickly turned to the source of the voice and saw a woman standing on the street screaming and staring at a child in the middle of the road.


    A car was coming fast, hitting the child. The plane had already braked, but it was too late.


    Women have been scared silly, like a puppet, only know to scream.


    There is no doubt that the child must be her child. Seeing a child is going to die under the wheel.


    Tang Zheng is ready to save people, but he finds that a figure has rushed past like lightning and hugged the child.


    Bang!


    When the car hit the man, she and the child flew together and fell to the ground far away, but she always held the child in her arms and let her back touch the ground.


    Tang Zheng was also shocked by this scene, and even Li Xiaotian saved the child.


    The real Li Xiaotian will never do such a thing. She will only think about herself. Where can she spare no effort to save a small life with her own life.


    All of these subverted Tang Zheng''s cognition and reduced his suspicion of Li Xiaotian. However, seeing him rush out quickly, and then save people in this clumsy way of hard resistance, Tang Zheng has some doubts.


    Li Xiaotian''s ability is still there, but she lost her memory, so she didn''t know that she had such a great ability. She just instinctively responded and rushed to the place as fast as she could. Then, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    So, she was hit directly.


    "If she''s killed, I don''t have to worry about killing."


    No, it''s too mean!


    Tang Zheng quickly shakes his head, and the other side gives up his life to save others, but he curses her for crashing to death, which is really immoral.


    He rushed forward in two and three steps, and found Li Xiaotian lying on the ground, grinning and twitching.


    But she looked at the baby in her arms with tender eyes. She gently touched the baby''s face and asked with concern, "are you OK, little friend?"


    The child was scared not lightly, directly stunned, stared at her, suddenly, the child''s cry.Li Xiaotian hurriedly got up and examined the child with both hands. He said anxiously, "don''t cry, children. Do you know where he fell? Tell me, let''s go to the hospital."


    That anxious look is absolutely not fake.


    Tang Zheng stands aside and quietly observes her every move, which makes her feel absurd.


    Is soul searching really transforming that black woman, erasing her memory and making her such a loving person?


    Even so, it''s only memory that is erased by soul searching, and now her reaction is more like instinct, that is to say, her essence is not bad.


    It''s only when she received the training and education of leaving the palace from childhood that she will gradually become a black woman. At this moment, she has recovered to the most pure face.


    At the beginning of human being, nature is good, this is her initial period.


    "Now that God has made her come again, I can''t push her into the dark abyss any more."


    Looking at her concern for the children from the bottom of her heart, Tang Zheng made up his mind in silence.


    "Come and help me to see what''s wrong with him. Is he hurt?" Li Xiaotian cried to Tang Zheng anxiously, not noticing that his elbow had already shed blood.


    At this time, the child''s mother finally woke up as if in a dream and rushed over like crazy. She hugged the child and said, "baby, mom is here. Did you fall down?"


    Tang Zheng went over and comforted: "elder sister, don''t worry, the child is OK, just scared."


    The child''s mother also saw the scene just now, and knew that the child did not fall on the ground. It was the little girl in front of her who saved the child.


    Putong!


    When her legs were soft, she knelt directly in front of Li Xiaotian and sobbed, "girl, thank you for saving my child. You are the benefactor of my family. Thank you, thank you, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Li Xiaotian hurriedly helps each other up.


    A lot of onlookers have gathered around and talked about it, but all of them praise Li Xiaotian and the children''s life.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    I don''t know who was the first to applaud. Then, the applause sounded like the tide, and many people gave a thumbs up to Li Xiaotian.


    The driver also stopped the car and walked over in a daze. This time, it''s no wonder that the child ran into the middle of the road when his mother didn''t notice. When the driver saw it, he was too late to brake.


    When the driver saw that the child was ok, he looked at Li Xiaotian and asked anxiously, "how are you, miss?"


    Li Xiaotian''s response came back. He cried. He looked at the blood on his elbow and the dull pain on his back. His tears fell down like a broken kite.


    Previously, she just fell to the ground by Tang Zheng and cried all the time. Now she is hit by a car. Of course, the pain is many times stronger.


    But just now all her thoughts were on the child, and she didn''t feel the pain. Now she calms down, and she feels like she''s scattered.


    See her tears, other people hurt, the mother said: "girl, we go to the hospital to check, see if there is a fall where."


    "Yes, we must go to the hospital for examination. We dare not even help the old people. There are not many good people like you. We can''t let the girl do good things and feel cold." Everybody said it with all sorts of tongues.


    "Take my car." The driver also said.


    "Am I seriously hurt?" Li Xiaotian moved her muscles and bones with rain, hissing and inhaling cool air, "I think it should be OK, but it''s a little painful."


    "If it hurts, it''s better to go to the hospital."


    However, Tang Zheng seized Li Xiaotian''s hand and ran Qi to check her injury. He found that she was only a little skin injury, and her elbow was scratched. Nothing else was serious.


    After all, she has the ability to rely on herself. Even if she can''t use it, she is much better than ordinary people. The strong impact is automatically resolved, and she is naturally not hurt.


    However, her startled appearance was really worrying, and people nearby kept urging her to go to the hospital.


    "You don''t have to go to the hospital. You''re OK." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Li Xiaotian then found that he was holding his hand, and his eyes widened in surprise. He asked, "can you still use medicine?"


    "A little knowledge." Tang Zheng said.


    "Wow, you are so good. Am I really OK?"


    "Only a little skin injury, go back to wipe a little medicine will be OK." Tang Zheng said.


    "Young man, this is not a small thing. Don''t leave any sequelae. It will be a trouble and ruin the girl''s life." Some people don''t believe in Tang Zheng.


    Seeing that more and more people gathered, with many eyes mixed, Tang Zheng didn''t want Li Xiaotian to be exposed, so he took her hand and quickly squeezed out the crowd.


    "Benefactor, I haven''t thanked you yet."


    Tang Zheng turns a street and stops. Li Xiaotian''s face is full of bright smile and says, "what are we running for?""Don''t you know that you don''t keep your name on good deeds?"


    "Oh, that''s it. I''ll do good deeds without leaving a name. Ha ha, although it''s really painful, I feel really good. I''m very happy. " Li Xiaotian said with a smile like a flower, the afterglow of the sunset fell on her face, especially beautiful.

 Chapter 884

    It''s late, the villa lights up bright lights, a group of people are sitting together watching TV.


    "We broadcast that this afternoon in the capital, a woman rushed to the street recklessly, preferring to be hit by a car, but also to protect the unknown child, and to do good without naming her name, quietly left. Fortunately, she was not injured. Now please watch the latest report from our reporter. "


    The host of the TV station broadcast the report.


    Screen switching is the mother and child of the child concerned, as well as other spectators.


    All of us talked about what we saw and praised the brave woman for her actions.


    Finally, the host concluded: "who said that the world is now in a cool climate and there are no good people? This is the living Lei Feng of the new era, the practitioner of positive energy..."


    As a mother, Mu Hongyan''s attention was attracted by the news and subconsciously hugged her daughter, who looked at the TV and said, "Mom, is that sister Superman?"


    Mu Hongyan is dumbfounded: "she is not Superman, she is a brave sister."


    "Even Superman is not as good as his brother." Nannan said in a tearful voice that in her mind, Tang Zheng is the most powerful person in the world.


    Looking at her very serious appearance, Mu Hongyan sighed in her heart: Yes, there is no one in the world who is more powerful than Tang Zheng At least for their mother and daughter.


    "So when you grow up, you should learn from this sister and be a brave girl, you know?" Bathe in the beauty of beauty.


    Nan Nan nodded heavily: "Nan Nan will become a brave child. This elder sister is very kind. My mother often says that good people have good lives. Is this elder sister the same?"


    "Of course, so be a good man."


    "Well, I remember."


    Other people also saw the news, and coincidentally thought that if I changed myself, I would certainly do the same.


    However, if an ordinary person dare to do so, it really needs great courage, they can''t help but sincerely admire.


    All of a sudden, footsteps came from outside the door. The girl jumped down from the bosom of the lady and ran to the door, shouting happily, "brother is back."


    Squeak!


    When the door opened, the two figures stood at the door, and they all turned their heads, but their eyes suddenly looked at Tang Zheng''s Li Xiaotian.


    "Wow, Sister Li, you''re back, too." The little girl is kind-hearted. She doesn''t know Li Xiaotian''s true face. She says hello to her cleverly.


    Li Xiaotian''s face also flashed with joy. Although she didn''t remember the girl, she couldn''t help admiring her daughter''s appearance: "what a lovely girl."


    She was about to hold her daughter in her arms. When she was scared, the red lady screamed: "no!"


    Li Xiaotian is slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he stops working and looks at Mu Hongyan blankly.


    Mu Hongyan flies to the girl and holds her in her arms for a moment, as if she is afraid of something missing.


    Other people''s faces changed a lot. They watched Li Xiaotian on guard. They were ready to start. It seemed that they could start at any time.


    Li Xiaotian stopped and looked at everyone at a loss.


    Tang Zheng knew that there was a misunderstanding, so he hurriedly explained, "everyone, please be calm, not as you think."


    He was going to go out to solve Li Xiaotian, but now he brings back a big living man. Moreover, the big living man is obviously the same as the normal person, not a fool.


    It had to terrify them.


    Seeing Tang Zheng so calm and confident, others relieved, but still looked at Li Xiaotian with a bad face.


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Li Xiaotian was at a loss for a moment. He was scared. He was like a kid who did something wrong. He said anxiously, "Hello, everyone. My name is Li Xiaotian. It''s nice to meet you."


    Tang Zheng didn''t introduce the situation of her family in advance, but also wanted to use this method to test her for the last time.


    But obviously, Li Xiaotian has passed the test without any flaws.


    As for taking her home directly, Tang Zheng is also forced to be helpless and can''t put him outside, even worse.


    She is now a blank sheet of paper. Many common sense in life are lacking, and a person can''t live at all.


    Moreover, at home, in full view of the public, so many people watched her, also in order to prevent trouble.


    In a word, Tang Zheng is still on guard against her, but he does not show any trace.


    Wu hates Li Xiaotian deeply. He stares at her with a fierce face. He gnaws his teeth and says, "why did you bring her back?"


    "I''ll explain later. Please sit down first. Li Xiaotian, you too." Said Tang Zhengrou.


    Wu hatefully sits down, but his eyes are firmly fixed on Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian cowers and hides behind Tang Zheng, muttering, "her eyes are terrible."


    Nannan looks at Li Xiaotian with big black eyes in her arms and says, "Sister Li, don''t be afraid. Be a brave girl. Just like the girl who saved people on TV, Nannan will be a brave child."Li Xiaotian emerged from behind Tang Zheng''s hat belt and said with a smile: "listen to your words, elder sister will be a brave girl."


    "Well, save people, like superman."


    "I saved people just now."


    The fear in Li Xiao''s heart was melted by the girl''s sincere smile, she said subconsciously.


    However, she immediately remembered Tang Zheng''s admonition that if she could not keep her name for good deeds, she would not be able to publicize it so much, so she stuck out her tongue and stopped talking.


    Is the sun coming out to the west?


    Everyone looked at Li Xiaotian with disbelief. She would do no harm to others. How could she save others?


    Besides, she still sticks out her tongue. Is this lovely expression made by her?


    Confused!


    Everyone is confused.


    See you look at yourself like aliens, Li Xiaotian spits out his tongue, embarrassed to say: "Tang Zheng said do good without leaving a name, I will not say later."


    Do good deeds without leaving a name?


    Please, have you done anything good?


    Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Tang Zheng coughed and motioned for everyone to sit down and talk. Then he told the truth.


    "Li Xiaotian has lost her memory. She can''t remember everything before, so don''t make a fuss."


    Amnesia?


    How can it happen? It''s understandable that this kind of thing happened to others. It''s amazing that it happened to Li Xiaotian.


    "She really saved people?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said what happened in the afternoon. Li Xiaotian lowered his head sheepishly and even waved: "this is what I should do. That kid is too dangerous."


    Mu Hongyan suddenly remembers the news she just read. Isn''t Tang Zheng''s description consistent with the news?


    Is not that living Lei Feng, female Superman Li Xiaotian?


    "She was the one in the news just now?"


    "News, she''s on the news?" Tang Zheng was surprised.


    Mu Hongyan quickly repeats the news briefly, and Tang Zheng nods to confirm that it is her.


    At that time, everyone''s mood was mixed. Just then, they were still praising this man''s greatness and bravery. At this moment, they found that this man was their enemy.


    "No, it can''t be her, she can''t be so kind-hearted," Wu growled incredulously


    Li Xiaotian''s face turned pale. He looked at Wu pitifully and murmured, "I really did it."


    "Impossible!" Wu is determined. Li Xiaotian repeatedly targets Tang Zheng and nearly kills Tang Zheng and Lan Yu. How can she forgive her.


    Blue language has been observing Wu silently. She almost died in Li Xiaotian''s hands. Naturally, her anger is not small. But what she saw from Li Xiaotian''s eyes is sincere, without any guile.


    She read a lot of people. If she wants to hide the truth from the world in front of her, it''s difficult to climb the sky. But she never found a clue.


    She can''t help but also become suspicious. Can''t she laugh at her naive amnesia and change her character?


    She couldn''t be sure, but she believed her son. Seeing Wu was so excited, she quickly advised him, "Wu, don''t be excited. Listen to them first."


    Li Xiaotian looks like a child who has done something wrong and says pitifully, "I used to be very bad, so you hate me so much?"


    "Well, you are not only bad, you are bad to the bone." Said Wu tie with a blue face.


    Whoops!


    Li Xiaotian covers his face, buries his head in his knee and wails.


    Eh?


    Everyone looked at Li Xiaotian in a ghostly way again. She cried unexpectedly. You should know that Li Xiaotian is the saint daughter of the palace. I''m afraid that she never cried except when she was a child and when she grew up.


    But at this moment, she even cried in full view of the public, everyone looked at each other, really don''t know how to describe this scene.


    Tang Zheng, who had seen Li Xiaotian before, was not surprised. He said, "don''t cry. What you have done before is not proper, but those are the past."


    Li Xiaotian raised his head and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously: "do you mean that what she said is true? I used to be really a bad guy? "


    Tang Zheng is silent. Sooner or later, this matter will be revealed. It is more useful to break it than to conceal it.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s acquiescence, Li Xiaotian''s face was as gray as death, his face was pale, and he said to himself in distress, "why is this so? How could I have been a bad person before? I don''t want to be a bad person, I want to be a good person, a good person to save people, a child to save, I am so happy, I like that feeling, I don''t want to be a bad person... "


    The way she broke her mind was very painful and distressing, but she could not feel sympathy for her actions before.


    Tang Zheng patted her on the shoulder and didn''t know how to comfort her for a while.


    Did you know that Li Xiaotian leaned on his shoulder, held his hand tightly, and said, "I want to be a good man, not a bad man."Seeing her holding Tang Zheng''s hand tightly and leaning on his shoulder, everyone''s expression became strange.


    The enemy of life and death, how can they become so close in an instant? What''s more, how can Li Xiaotian be so weak after losing memory?


    [author''s aside]: I was in a bad state yesterday. I didn''t update it. Sorry.

 Chapter 885

    Tang Zheng finally comforted her for a while. Only after Shuxiao calmed down, he sent her back to her room for rest.


    When Tang Zheng came downstairs, he saw everyone staring at him.


    "Keep your voice down, everyone. Let''s share our opinions." Tang Zheng knew that everyone had not yet spoken out freely, and said all the problems in his mind.


    "Why didn''t you kill her?" Wu asked, looking at him bitterly.


    "I want to kill her. If she is still the former Li Xiaotian, I will not hesitate to do so. But when she woke up, she found that all her memories were lost. It wasn''t the original chestnut smile anymore. What I killed was a stranger. "


    "Hum, how can it be a stranger? She''s still Li Xiaotian." The force is aggressive.


    "You also know her act of saving people. Do you think she would do it if she were really Li Xiaotian? So I don''t think she''s the old chestnut laughingstock anymore. "


    "It''s easy to change, but hard to change."


    Tang Zheng didn''t deny it, but said, "if she really turns into the former Li Xiaotian again, I will personally end her."


    Wu Qi shouted, obviously dissatisfied with what Tang Zheng had done.


    Fang Shishi had little contact with Li Xiaotian and was kind-hearted. Instead of criticizing Tang Zheng, he asked curiously, "do you think she will become what she used to be?"


    Tang Zheng was speechless for a while, because she could not give the exact answer.


    "Look, you can''t be sure. What if she becomes the same as before? So it''s better to kill earlier. " Wu insisted, "you can''t do it. I''ll do it."


    "No way!" Tang Zheng won''t let Wu''s hands be stained with innocent blood. He sighed and said: "Wu, I understand your mind. What she did before is really bad, and I hate it, but who can be right? The old saying is that knowing wrong can change nothing, and the prodigal son will not change. If she really becomes a good person, why should we kill a good person?"


    "You are eloquent, I can''t say you." Said wuqigugu.


    "What do you think?" Tang Zheng turns her eyes to blue language. She is the party who has the most say.


    Looking at his son with a burning blue voice, he said: "Tang Zheng, you are a kind-hearted person. I''m very pleased. Since you think you can give her a second chance, I agree with you."


    Although blue language hesitates, it can be seen that her son is so determined, and she agrees.


    Mu Hongyan nodded and said, "in fact, she saved the innocent child today, at least proving that she is a good person at this moment. Since she is a good person now, and she is also kind-hearted, we can''t kill her now."


    She is a person with children. She can especially understand the feeling of the child''s family if she doesn''t have Li Xiaotian today, so she sincerely agrees with Tang Zheng.


    Princess Anne took the lead in saying: "the Lord will give people a chance to make a change. I believe in Tang Zheng''s vision."


    "Nine days Xuan female shrugs a shoulder to say:" a negligible person, die and die all cannot change the overall situation


    Obviously, in her eyes, Li Xiaotian''s level is too low to worry about.


    When ye Dingdang saw that everyone looked at him, he raised his eyebrows and said, "I agree with Wu. Only when he kills can he be clean."


    At that time, Wu had a great sense of confidant for ye Dingdang. There were many similarities between the two men''s characters, and they were all jealous of evil as hatred.


    In fact, Tang Zheng is also jealous of evil, but what Li Xiaotian did today moved him, so he decided to give her another chance.


    Seeing that most people agree with themselves, Tang Zheng nodded and said, "that''s what we do for the time being, but Wu and Ding Dang''s opinions are also worthy of attention. It''s necessary to have a heart of harm and a heart of prevention. To let her live in our house is to prevent her."


    "I will always stare at her. If she dare to do anything rashly, I will never be merciful." Said Wu with great vigour.


    Tang Zheng did not object.


    "In fact, as long as we guide her, if she really stands with us, she may play an unexpected role in dealing with Qinglong hall in the future." Nine days Xuannv said meaningfully.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he understood the meaning of nine heavenly Xuannv. If Li Xiaotian was undercover, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    But now there are too many variables. I dare not do this dangerous move to let Li Xiaotian go back.


    Besides, when they solved Rockefeller, they had to point their swords at the green dragon hall. There was no need to take this risk.


    "No need!" Tang Zheng vetoed.


    "Nine days Xuan female said not to think:" that when I didn''t say


    "Where is tianchanzi? Why didn''t you see him? " Tang Zheng looked around and found no figure of tianchanzi.


    "Master has gone to live in other places. He said that there is too much powder here." Fang Shishi said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. He says virtue. If he wants to live, I won''t let him live. In this villa, except for Tang Zheng, all of them are women, and even mosquitoes are mothers. They are really heavy.


    But the Nine Yang holy body of Tang Zheng is very suitable for this place. Yin and yang are harmonious.


    The next day.


    When he heard about Li Xiaotian''s situation, he didn''t respond very much. Like nine heavenly Xuannv, he didn''t put Li Xiaotian in his eyes and thought it was irrelevant.Before long, Yan Po Tian''s phone call came, and the enemy''s whereabouts had already begun.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. The Yan family didn''t disappoint him. They dug out the whereabouts of these people so quickly.


    Although everyone volunteered, only Tang Zheng, Tian chanzi and Lan Yu took part in the action, and others stayed at home.


    The strength of the enemy is not weak, and it is not clear what specific tactics are available, so it is advisable to be careful and not allow too many people to participate in the battle.


    Although other people also want to participate in the battle, they have no choice but to strive hard at home and continue to practice.


    Lan Yu is very happy to see Tang Zheng approve of his company. She takes a deep look at him. Although Tang Zheng doesn''t respond, she still feels that her relationship with him is easing. Maybe in the near future, she can hear him shout his mother.


    The three arrived at the appointed place with Yan Po Tian. It was a wide block, even the embassy area.


    This place has embassies of all countries. Among them, the embassies of the Atlantic empire are the largest and most prominent.


    There are big soldiers with guns on guard at the door. Ordinary people can''t go in at all.


    Tang Zheng found that there were already many suspicious Chinese faces in the street, or staring at the Atlantic imperial embassy from far or near.


    Yan Po Tian came up with his son and grandson and said, "we have found these guys."


    "Where is it?"


    Yan Po Tian pointed to the Atlantic Empire Embassy: "it''s hidden in it. These people are really cunning. It took me a lot of effort to dig them out. No one thought that their hall was hidden in the embassy. I''ve sent people to monitor the embassy. They can''t escape."


    It turns out that those Chinese faces are from the Yan family.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Rockefeller was really a group of crafty guys, hiding in the embassy, which made Tang Zheng dare not intrude without permission.


    This is Rockefeller''s careful thinking.


    However, they underestimated Tang Zheng''s determination. He had already prepared a case with the head of the Department. The other side must know that these people were hiding in the embassy.


    But the chief still acquiesced in Tang Zheng''s action, which showed that they had a kind of prediction and corresponding countermeasures for the next situation.


    In this case, Tang Zheng has nothing to worry about.


    Yan Po Tian did not know this and said anxiously, "if you break into the embassy, its nature will change. Should you be more careful?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said with disapproval, "if we miss this village, we can''t have this shop. We can''t guard them all our lives outside the embassy. If it''s a long time, they will find a way to escape, so it''s not too late."


    "Do you really want to break through? The impact... " Yan Po Tian worries.


    "I carry them when the sky collapses. Besides, I can''t get rid of them. The Atlantic empire is very powerful, but China is not the same now. How can they bully at will. When they bombed our embassy, we didn''t settle accounts with them. That''s because our national strength is still weak. Now I''m going to follow their example. If they really don''t know the current affairs, I don''t mind letting them have a taste of the embassy being destroyed. " Tang Zheng said indignantly.


    Tianchan son smiled, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder, and praised: "good boy, you have the spirit!"


    Yan Po Tian smiled bitterly and looked at them. However, he did not hesitate to say, "let''s vote."


    The Yan Family and Tang Zheng advance and retreat together. Even if Tang Zheng is going to attack a country, the Yan family will not hesitate to follow him.


    "How can I get in?"


    "Of course, if we can get rid of Rockefeller quietly, we don''t have to do it. Everyone knows that we have too many battles, so we sneak in." Tang Zheng pondered and decided, "that is to say, we can''t bring too many people in, but the enemy must have too many people. Do we have a chance?" Yan Po Tian asked anxiously.


    "I''ve dealt with Nikolay and know his details, so I think it''s a big win." Tang Zheng said, "but we still need to take good care of ourselves. After we solve them, we need to leave all over."


    "Don''t worry, we can control the people outside at any time. If there''s really too much danger, we can command the people outside to rush in at any time, so as not to make a big deal." Yan Po Tian said with disapproval.


    Obviously, he is also a bold master. If he really made up his mind to do it, he would not have too many concerns.


    Several people looked at each other and nodded their heads. In order to avoid long dreams at night, they did not wait for dark at all.


    Whoosh


    Several people turned into several shadows and crossed the high wall of the embassy. No alarm was triggered, and the soldiers who were monitoring and patrolling were directly avoided.


    As for the exact location of Rockefeller in the embassy, they don''t know for the moment, but the ambassador certainly knows, so they want to kidnap the ambassador.


    This kind of thing that is easy to cause international disputes is just like a pediatrician for them, and they don''t care about it at all.


    The ambassador''s office is very easy to find. Several people turn over from the window and break in. The ambassador looks at the group of unexpected guests like a ghost.

 Chapter 886

    "Who are you? Dare to intrude the Atlantic Empire Embassy?" The ambassador shouted with fluent Chinese semantics.


    Tang Zheng rubs his body and pounces on him, grabbing at each other like a tiger.


    Whoosh!


    The ambassador even went back so fast that he could not respond as fast as ordinary people.


    "Eh? How long can you stay away from it? " Tang Zheng is as fast as lightning. This time, the other party didn''t respond at all, so it fell into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    "What are you going to do?" Cried the ambassador, his face red and his ears red.


    Tang Zheng was too lazy to talk with him. He grabbed him by the neck and asked viciously, "where are the Rockefellers hiding?"


    The ambassador''s eyes flashed a bit of imperceptible panic. If Tang Zheng is a little far away, he will not be able to detect it. But at this time, they are close to each other. Every change of the ambassador cannot escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "He must know." Tang Zheng judges.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. This is the embassy, the territory of the Atlantic empire. You''re invading. You''re responsible." Shouted the ambassador.


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "do you want to attract others to help you with sound absorption? I''d like to persuade you to give up the idea. As for the territory of the Atlantic Empire, how about I come in? "


    "You are not a gentleman, you are a robber, a terrorist."


    "Shit, you are used to saying that you are a terrorist in the Atlantic empire? I''ll tell you, if you don''t tell the truth, you don''t want to get out of this door. " Tang Zheng is not a gentleman at all. He pinches him more tightly.


    "I won''t say it." The ambassador would rather die than surrender.


    "Is it? Since you are all for death, I will do as you wish. " Tang Zheng has soul searching skills. It''s too easy to find secrets from the ambassador.


    "Directly use soul searching, and he''s verbose about what to do." Tianchanzi hurried impatiently.


    Tang Zheng immediately cast his magic, but suddenly his hands were loosened. The ambassador turned into a black smoke, and then he became a big bat. He escaped from Tang Zheng''s hands and flew to the door with his wings.


    "Blood clan!"


    Several people exclaimed. Unexpectedly, even the ambassador of Liantang was a blood race, and the Atlantic empire was so infiltrated by blood race. Such high-ranking officials were no exception.


    "Don''t go!"


    Tang Zheng''s momentum soared.


    When he pretended to die, he lost the soul sword and fell into the hands of the blood clan. This time, he not only killed the blood clan, but also retrieved the soul sword.


    Therefore, how could he allow the other party to escape? With a big hand, he used the technique of swallowing the sky. The strong attraction immediately made the air flow in the room disordered. The ambassador''s escaping body suddenly stagnated, and then he screamed and was sucked back to Tang Zheng''s palm.


    Run away?


    How can I see you escape?


    Looking at the big bat in his hand, Tang Zheng was disgusted and grabbed his head without hesitation.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng searched all the information in the ambassador''s mind, but the other side was a blood race, and the brain damage was repaired immediately, so he didn''t have the foolishness to shout out: "you are challenging Rockefeller, challenging the Atlantic Empire, you will die miserably, and your country will be in a state of total disaster."


    "I''m not ashamed to die." Tang Zheng shouted coldly, and the palm''s attraction increased sharply.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash of black light, the ambassador disappeared in Tang Zheng''s palm and was absorbed.


    When others saw this scene for the first time, they opened their eyes curiously and asked, "where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m dead." Tang Zheng shook his head. "I already know where Rockefeller is hiding. Let''s fight quickly."


    Tianchanzi had sealed the room for a long time, so even if the ambassador''s voice was sharp and loud, it could not be transmitted.


    The soldiers outside did not know that the ambassador was no longer there. When Tang Zheng and others opened the door and walked out, the other side was obviously stunned.


    Tang Zheng''s lightning moves, and the other side faints softly immediately, and then several people go straight to the target.


    The basement, very broad and huge, is very similar to the basement under the Rockefeller family castle in the Atlantic empire. It is only a small version.


    When Tang Zheng broke in, he saw a scene that made people angry. There were many bodies of young girls in the basement. The blood on them was sucked up and turned into human dry.


    Some of them are still breathing blood from their throats. They are still struggling, but all this is in vain. The blood is running away quickly and their faces turn pale as paper.


    This is a grotto.


    "Animals!" Tang Zheng roared. Looking at the face, these women are all Chinese. These blood clans even suck the blood of Chinese people.


    "I''ve heard that there are often women missing in Sanlitun before, but I can''t find any clue. I''m afraid that they brought them here." Yan Liuyun said with red eyes.


    That bar street is a place where many foreigners linger, and many Chinese women are most keen on these foreigners, and even many stickers have to hook up with these foreigners.I''m afraid they never dreamed that it would be such a cruel scene waiting for them.


    "Kill all these animals." Tang Zheng growls and leaves the rage.


    He took the lead in killing the past. A blood clan bared its teeth and showed two long tusks to meet him.


    "To die!" Tang Zheng roared, and lightning caught each other''s body. Poof, it split into two parts.


    Although the blood clan has a strong healing ability, they can''t recover from this degree of damage and die directly.


    Other people''s attack is also very sharp, especially blue language saw the other side so killing women, seven tips smoke.


    Bang!


    She swept out a palm, clapped a head, like a mature watermelon, and immediately exploded into a blood mist.


    Roar!


    Several werewolves also sprang out and quickly changed. Their tall bodies came to kill them, and sharp claws directly grabbed them.


    They don''t dodge at all. They choose to fight hard. Except for Yan Liuyun, there are all accomplishments of martial arts masters and above, so we are not afraid to face these blood families and werewolves.


    On the contrary, because of the stimulation of anger, they set out very cleanly and tried to kill them all with one stroke.


    In an instant, many blood and werewolf bodies fell on the ground, and most of them were incomplete.


    Other women who survived the disaster looked at the scene stupidly. They thought they would die. Unexpectedly, they killed a group of compatriots.


    These compatriots are so fierce and agile. These monsters are not their opponents at all.


    However, their brains have lost the ability to think and stare at the tragic war.


    The rise of Tang Zheng''s killing, like entering the realm of no one, rushed to kill in the crowd. Several times, more than a dozen blood clans and werewolves had fallen at his feet.


    But he searched the crowd and found no figure of Nicholas. It was impossible. The information in the ambassador''s brain showed that Nicholas was in the basement.


    He widened his eyes and searched the crowd, but still found no trace.


    The blood clan and the werewolf finally know that they are afraid. They are not the opponents of this group of Chinese people at all. Smart people immediately flee to the exit.


    "Xiaobai, keep the exit. Don''t try to escape any of them." Tang Zheng roared, and Xiaobai jumped up, floating in the air at the exit, and saw a werewolf and blood race rush over.


    At that time, the two guys immediately turned into two flames, running around, but they fell to the ground without a few jumps, and finally burned to ashes.


    No one can escape from the exit. Xiaobai is lazy. These guys can''t pick up his interest at all. The power gap is too big.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s stinky appearance, Tang Zheng can''t laugh. These werewolves and blood clan are all dead. He has no pity.


    But what bothered him was that Nikolay was missing, and the sword of the war spirit was not there.


    "Damn it, the soul sword must be in Nikolay''s hands. We must find him and cut the grass."


    Another werewolf rushes over. Tang Zheng grabs the huge head of the other side. The other side is very tall. He tries to struggle, but finds that he can''t move at all.


    Tang Zheng quickly applies soul searching skills. Unlike the blood clan, werewolves can heal themselves, so their struggle stops immediately and becomes silly.


    Bang!


    When Tang Zheng finished his soul searching, he hit the werewolf''s chest with a fist. The werewolf''s chest sank rapidly, and his back suddenly swelled up. A blood mist exploded and he fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and stared at a wall in the basement. It was like an arrow from a string rushing past. His huge fist was like a shell, hitting the wall.


    Boom!


    The stone chips were flying, and the wall was shaking violently, revealing a big hole. This fist did not penetrate the wall, but exposed the steel plate with cold light behind the stone.


    "There''s a door in the back!" Tang Zheng roared, and other people''s attention was immediately attracted.


    "Nikolay is right behind here."


    "I will!" Tianchanzi runs his kung fu. His feet step down hard. The floor is chapped like a spider''s web.


    Hey!


    Tianchanzi roared, and his fists went out to sea like angry dragons. He hit the steel plate, banging. The steel plate shook violently, and two black spots appeared.


    Black spots spread out a thin seam, seam rapid expansion, the moment is full of steel plate.


    Tianchanzi raised his mouth and gave a light breath, which seemed to be the last straw to crush the camel.


    Whoa!


    The steel plate became big pieces of slapping hands. It fell on the ground in a rustle, revealing an empty room in the back.


    This room is smaller and more private. At this moment, the room has already been empty. There is a monitor in the room, which can clearly see everything in the basement outside.


    There is no doubt that Nikolay must have seen the battle outside in the monitor, weighing the advantages and disadvantages, knowing that he was not an opponent at all, so he ran away."Why are there so many basements and tunnels in this Embassy?" Tang Zheng looked at the half open door in front of him with a blue face and said with hatred.


    The battle outside also came to an end. All werewolves and bloodlines were killed, leaving only the lucky woman.


    "Chase!" Tang Zheng pursued without hesitation.


    [author''s extras]: today''s three chapters!

 Chapter 887

    Behind the door is a long passage. After several people enter, there is air circulation. Obviously, there is an exit at the other end.


    Tang Zheng calls Ding Liang as he pursues.


    The authorities must have been paying attention to their movements. Now they may have been preparing accordingly. In this case, it''s better to give them a big gift to let them avoid the accusations of the Atlantic empire.


    After all, their intruding into the embassy will cause serious diplomatic disturbance.


    There is no doubt that these dirty things in the basement are the best excuses to fight back. It depends on the official dare to break into the embassy.


    He roughly described what he saw and heard, and asked Ding Liang to report to his superiors. This kind of thing can not be determined by Ding Liang.


    As for the above specific operation, he will not worry about it. Now the main energy is on the rest of Rockefeller.


    Before long, there was a door in front of it. Behind the door was a large warehouse, which was full of vegetables.


    Tang Zheng looks back and sees that the door is closed and integrated with the wall. He doesn''t realize that there is something else behind the wall.


    This group of people are really cunning. They build the plank road and go to the storehouse in secret. What is the place?


    There is also a gate in the warehouse. Tang Zheng does not hesitate to open it.


    A smell of lampblack came, and the noise came like the tide.


    The crowd looked at this scene in disbelief. It turned out to be a huge kitchen, full of people''s voices and enthusiasm. Everyone was busy. There were all kinds of delicious dishes in the pot.


    "What about people? "Tang Zheng roared, and the chefs looked at the group of uninvited guests, puzzled.


    "Have you seen some Westerners leave?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    All shook their heads and said they did not know.


    At that time, some people were stupid. How could they not see the tunnel leading to here?


    No, they must have passed through the disguise and escaped the eyes of these serious cooks.


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Tang Zheng did not give up, and a few people rushed out of the kitchen, outside is a banquet hall, is holding a wedding banquet, the bridegroom and bride are full of guests under the witness of the ceremony.


    Tang Zheng glanced up. Eh, there were many foreign faces in the wedding.


    "Are these Rockefellers?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He directly raised a recent foreigner and asked, "are you a Rockefeller?"


    The other side looked at him blankly, and immediately became angry. He even scolded him in skilled Chinese: "who are you and what are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t have much strength. He was not a Rockefeller.


    His eyes subconsciously swept towards the wedding stage. Eh, the bridegroom''s official son is a foreign face, and the front tables are all foreigners.


    Tang Zheng immediately realized that this was a transnational couple. The foreign faces among the guests were not necessarily Rockefellers.


    This is terrible!


    Tang Zheng is worried secretly. According to his conjecture, he is not far from Rockefeller. If he let the other party go like this, it will be difficult to deal with it in the future.


    This opportunity can''t be let go.


    The arrival of these unexpected guests immediately made the wedding scene silent, especially Tang Zheng, who just mentioned the guests'' actions in an impolite manner, even provoked people nearby to scream.


    In a flash, everyone looked this way and pointed.


    Tang Zheng seems to have not seen it. Although he has disturbed the good things of the new couple, he is also forced to be helpless.


    He gestured to the crowd with his fists in his hands and said, "excuse me, excuse me, do you have anyone who saw the suspicious Atlantic Empire? "


    " who are you? Who let you in? Get him out of here. "The bride''s mother was furious and rushed over.


    It was not easy for her to find a foreign son-in-law, who could boast among her neighbors. How could outsiders disturb the wedding.


    "Who is the suspect? I tell you, you are the most suspicious person. Get out of here. " "Red in the face and red in the ear," she exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and looked like a scanner across the crowd, but there were so many Western faces that for a while, he couldn''t tell who the Rockefellers were.


    As for Nikolay''s face, he didn''t find it because there were so many people.


    Seeing Tang Zheng ignoring herself, the middle-aged woman shouted, "security guard, hurry to drive these people out?"


    Tang Zheng has an intuition that Rockefeller''s people are among them, because they can''t escape so fast.


    Tang Zheng gestured to the other people, who understood, and then shuttled through the banquet, staring at the Western faces.


    "What are you doing, get out of here!" There was a commotion, and the guests rushed to stop them, and the scene fell into confusion.


    Tang Zheng is so busy with his work that no one else can get close to him, but it''s not the way to go on like this.Suddenly, Tang Zheng corner of the eye more than light swept to a familiar figure, roared: "Nicola!"


    As the voice fell, a figure ran out.


    "Stop! "Tang Zheng''s rabbit rises and falls, leaps up and down, flies over people''s heads, and rushes straight to the figure.


    Whoosh!


    However, several cold lights came from all directions and went straight to Tang Zheng''s vital point.


    "There are accomplices." Tang Zheng did not panic. He quickly offered the holy armor shield, which sparked a dazzling spark, without hurting Tang Zheng at all.


    Everyone saw this scene. There were screams all around. The crowd ran in all directions. The situation was even more chaotic.


    Tianchanzi and his disciples were not idle. They quickly locked in the enemy who had just thrown the weapon. They shot at each other quickly and accurately.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several groups of blood light exploded, and the screams were even more intense. One after another, some people could not distinguish the direction and directly hit several people.


    Blood clan mixed among them, only saw a flash of cold light and attacked several people directly.


    "A group of animals want to sneak in and die! "With a roar and a flick of his finger, tianchanzi''s sword Qi ran through the head of one blood clan, and then shot into another''s chest. Both of them were killed immediately."


    "Roar!" A series of roars sounded, and the werewolf quickly changed into a tall and ferocious man. Several ordinary people stood in front of them, and they directly waved their claws to shoot at them.


    Bang!


    A man flew out directly and far away.


    "Beast, dare to hurt!" Blue language rebukes, body shape flashes, just like a dancing butterfly, spinning and flying, one leg sweeping, kicking a werewolf''s head.


    Head and body separate directly, smash on the wall, split.


    The attack of the three Yan family members is also very strong. They have already dealt with these werewolves and blood clans before, so they know their details. They have fallen many enemies where they have gone.


    This banquet hall has become a Shura hall. It''s a mess, full of corpses and bloody.


    Ordinary guests have screamed and rushed out, but some people who are not afraid of death even hide in the door to peep, which is really a strong spirit of onlookers.


    The funniest thing is that the bridegroom even left the bride running faster than anyone else. The man''s legs were so long that he suddenly squeezed out of the door, leaving the bride screaming all the time.


    Tang Zheng firmly locked in the target. Seeing that Nikolay wanted to rush out of the crowd, he jumped in the air and pointed out to the back of the other party.


    Hearing the sound of the air behind him, Nikolay''s face was livid. This time, he really met Waterloo.


    Originally, I thought it would be easy to catch him, and Song Yu, who knows his roots and knows his background, also watched Tang Zheng die.


    It can be seen that he has survived again. There is no doubt that he must have feigned death and cheated him.


    It was a disgrace. He was furious. Later, he found that the islanders didn''t get any benefits, and they lost their armor and almost all their troops.


    Only then did he realize that Tang Zheng was not weak, but had a lot of strong reinforcements. This time, he came to China from a long distance, which was a life-threatening act.


    Originally, he has always been a frog in the bottom of the well. China is far from as simple as he imagined. As for killing Tang Zheng to avenge his son, he has no hope for the time being.


    So I hurried to transfer the site overnight and finally arrived at the embassy.


    In other words, the distribution of blood groups has been for centuries. The authorities of the Atlantic Empire have a great relationship with blood groups. Even many of the senior officials are blood groups. The ambassador to China is one of them.


    Nikolay had already known that the airports at various checkpoints had been monitored, which was like a net in the sky.


    He gradually realized that Tang Zheng''s power in China was so huge that even the officials chose to open and close one eye.


    Another reason why he didn''t rush to escape was a dragon chant that night.


    He has heard that voice from various channels is the legendary dragon chant, that is to say, there is a dragon hidden in the capital.


    Dragon is the spiritual totem of China, the most mysterious existence, which actually exists in the world.


    Nikolay knew what it meant. If he could find the dragon, it would help him a lot.


    Therefore, he would stay in desperation to find the dragon.


    However, he didn''t expect that Tang Zheng''s determination was so great that he broke into the embassy without permission and killed many people. Just a few people defeated the blood and werewolves he brought.


    Only then did he realize how wrong the decision he left behind was, so he didn''t want to escape. As for the dragon, he didn''t care about it for the time being. It was important to save his life.


    However, Tang Zheng and other people are so anxious that they can hardly escape from the hotel. They happen to see many foreign faces in the banquet hall, so they are ready to muddle through.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng''s judgment was so accurate that he saw the plan failed, so he had to continue to run away.However, how can Tang Zheng give him this opportunity? His fingers are hard on his vest, which is no less powerful than the sword.


    Nikolay was forced to fight back with a strong sword. The soul sword swished at Tang Zheng with a strange angle.


    Nikolay couldn''t let go after he got the soul sword. He knew that it was a magic weapon, far better than his own weapon, so he kept it for his own use.


    "Soul sword!"


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and cried out.

 Chapter 888

    He finally found the soul sword.


    Seeing the sharp sword of the soul of war, Tang Zheng sneers, Nikolay. Do you really think that the sword of the soul of war will be controlled by you in your hands?


    "Sword soul!"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved. The soul of the sword played a role. The soul of the war sword quivered and flew out of Nikolay''s hands.


    Nikolay did not expect this scene, can not help but look at the flying spirit sword with a daze.


    "How could this happen?"


    Tang Zheng seized the soul sword and jokingly said with a smile, "can anyone take my sword away?"


    Shua!


    Finish saying, one sword cuts to each other.


    Nikolay quickly retreats, but Tang Zheng is faster and follows him like a shadow. The sword point directly at his eyebrow.


    "Damn it!"


    Nikolay quickly changed, the huge cloak covered his body. With a loud sound, the cloak swept to the soul sword.


    Poof!


    The soul sword is like pulling away from the dead. It cuts a gap in the cloak, and then drives straight in.


    Nikolay''s frightened soul was almost gone. He didn''t expect that the power of soul sword was so great, much more powerful than when he saw it in the castle.


    But he didn''t know that the soul sword had become a holy weapon, and its power was different.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have also been promoted to the seven golden elixirs, and the power of one sword is certainly greater.


    Empress nikolacang retreated, but it was a step too late. The soul sword opened a huge hole in him, and the blood flowed.


    But because of the special constitution of the blood clan, the blood stopped in an instant. He glared at Tang Zheng ferociously and hysterically: "I really regret that I let you escape at the beginning."


    Tang Zheng hums and sneers, "I won''t make the same mistake. You can''t escape this time."


    "Just because you''re not my match." Nikolay said in a high voice.


    Tang Zheng has to admit what he said about the ruins. Nicholas''s strength is equivalent to nine golden elixirs, and he is better than Tang Zheng.


    He was able to hurt the other side in this move, mainly because he won by surprise. It''s not so easy for him to really take Nikolay''s life.


    "He can''t. do you think I''m a decoration?" Suddenly, the voice of tianchanzi sounded behind Nikolay.


    Nikolay''s face suddenly changed, and he dodged to one side in embarrassment. He saw the skill of tianchanzi in the monitor, and understood that he was absolutely his opponent, otherwise, he would not escape in such a hurry.


    What he is most afraid of is tianchanzi.


    He looked at tianchanzi with a complex look and hissed, "who are you?"


    "Hum, filthy creatures, their father must have their son. That little bat on the Tianshan Mountain was your son at that time. It''s all a careless act. Damn it!" Tianchanzi said in a murderous way.


    Nikolay''s eyelids jumped sharply. "You and Tang Zheng killed my son together?" he said


    "To deal with that little bat, I can''t help it. Tang Zheng alone is enough." Tianchanzi said scornfully, "however, I think I have to deal with you, an old bat."


    Although Nikolay was furious, he stole his eyes from the exit, apparently looking for a chance to escape.


    Tianchanzi saw through his mind at a glance, and said scornfully, "if I let you escape in front of me, where will my reputation go?"


    With that, he pointed gently at Nikolay.


    Nikolay dodged in a hurry. However, tianchanzi''s Qi engine locked him firmly. It was futile for him to struggle.


    Poof!


    The sword Qi went straight through his chest and back. A stream of blood dyed his cloak red. He stumbled back, not fatal.


    After all, his ability of self-healing is extremely adverse. Although the injury is not light, he still heals between several breaths.


    "His wound heals faster than any other blood group. This kind of attack can''t hurt him." Tang Zheng reminds him loudly and kills the past with his sword again.


    He was attacked from the inside and the back, and he was all experts, especially tianchanzi. Nikolay was not the enemy of his unity at all. He dared not fight against him at all, but turned around to face Tang Zheng.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, the two men have played dozens of moves, as fast as lightning, as fast as fast as possible to reduce the force.


    Tang Zheng''s real spirit is surging. Instead of being hurt, he has a high fighting spirit. Only by fighting with this level of expert can he really give full play to his strength and increase his actual combat experience.


    "Fight fast!"


    It seems that tianchanzi intended to be an onlooker on the wall to let Tang Zheng practice his hand. Although Tang Zheng wanted to practice his hand very much, after all, there are many people here with mixed eyes and great influence.


    So, after more than 100 moves, he shouted loudly.


    Tianchanzi shrugged, flexed his fingers, and five swords were in full swing.


    Poof


    Nikolay had five holes in his body, even in his heart.


    His movement slowed down. He quickly used his kung fu to heal, but the healing speed was hard to keep up with the attack speed of tianchanzi.


    I saw Tianchan son flick his fingers again, and his body really became riddled with holes, and his blood flowed all over the place.He cried in pain, angry and helpless. This is rolling, rolling with absolute strength.


    Even if he has the ability to heal himself, it won''t help.


    Tang Zheng has to sigh that this is the fighting power of Yuanying Jiupin. He is far behind.


    Instead of sitting and watching the play, he took advantage of the situation and grabbed the other side''s shoulder. Nikolay tried to resist, but the soul sword was immediately put on his neck.


    Nikolay wanted to escape, but saw the cold light of the war spirit sword, he would cut off his head.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a loud roar came, two people appeared at the door, Ding Liang and No.


    "Tang Zheng, stop, you can''t kill him!" No. 2 said firmly.


    Tang Zheng''s movement stopped, but he grabbed Nikolay''s shoulder with one hand, and the soul sword was on his neck, which did not move at all.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Zheng looks at them suspiciously.


    Ding Liang said with a flattering smile, "why don''t we come when you make such a big noise? The dust has settled in the embassy, but this man is the head of Rockefeller''s family. He is of great use and can''t be killed."


    Tang Zheng didn''t give face. He snorted coldly and said, "killing is the best use for me."


    Ding Liang, with a stiff face, continued to advise: "killing can only relieve the hatred of the moment. If we stay, we can extract more value."


    "What value?"


    Ding Liang hesitated and said, "the Atlantic Empire has promised to use aircraft carrier technology for his life."


    Tang Zheng knew that aircraft carrier technology has always been a weak point of China, and the Atlantic Empire gallops around the world, the biggest dependence is aircraft carrier, which can put forces into any region.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, "that''s enough blood."


    Ding Liang said with a smile, "yes, this man is so important to the Atlantic Empire, that''s why he''s bleeding so much."


    "Since the Atlantic empire is willing to exchange aircraft carrier technology for him, it shows that his value is greater than that of aircraft carrier technology, which is the biggest hidden danger." Tang Zheng''s mind turned and said loudly.


    Ding Liang was slightly stunned, and turned around. Indeed, he gave Nikolay a complex look, and was speechless.


    However, the second one said in a deep voice, "where do you come from? This is the decision above. You just follow it."


    "Is it?" "Tang Zheng jokingly said with a smile," I said it''s none of your business. You''re really so


    No. 2 eyebrows a pick, the complexion is not good to ask: "do you want to resist?"


    "I don''t want to fight against him, but it''s natural that he doesn''t kill." Tang Zheng didn''t kill Li Xiaotian because he didn''t sit down.


    Nikolay is not so. He not only sucks human blood, but also brutally kills countless innocent people, especially the practice of trying to open the blood sacrifice array on the Tianshan Mountain, which makes Tang Zheng have no pity for him.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s direct refusal, No. 2 was furious and said, "are you going against the country?"


    "Don''t put a big hat on me. I won''t take yours." "You can''t represent the country," retorted Tang Zheng


    No. 2 was originally a martial arts master. Tang Zheng was able to speak. His cheeks were red and he said angrily, "I said that if you can''t kill, you can''t kill!"


    Whoo!


    One punch is directed at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s hands are not empty and he kicks them out.


    Bang!


    A strong force came from the bottom of the foot. If he had not practiced the chaos Vajra formula, I''m afraid that the bone would have been broken directly.


    "You''re so cruel." Tang Zheng is furious, but also secretly surprised. The strength of the other side is beyond his imagination, even higher than him.


    Although it''s just a simple contact, Tang Zheng has made a general judgment in his mind. This expert is not a fake.


    No. 2 failed in one strike, and another attack came in a series.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai suddenly jumped up from nowhere. His mouth was full and round, and a fire burst into the sky.


    "Ah!" No. 2 was shocked and yelled. He stepped back in panic. Unexpectedly, there was a fire attack.


    A sense of anxiety rose, only to see his hair and eyebrows were burned, embarrassed.


    No. 2 has never been in such a situation before. He stands on Tang Zheng''s shoulder with his eyes bared and cracked. Xiaobai, complacent, shouts angrily, "beast, you can still spray fire. I want to roast you!"


    Xiaobai understood people''s words. When he arrived, he was furious. He kept bared his teeth towards No. 2, and the little fire kept puffing around his mouth. It seemed that he could taste the taste of roast pig at any time.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, the cold light twinkled, and asked, "do you want to bake my little white?"


    "How about baking? It''s just a monster. " Said number two disdainfully.


    For Tang Zheng, Xiaobai is not only a monster, but also a holy beast of the witch family. In addition, Xiaobai is more like a part of his life, a family member.Hearing that No. 2 is so boastful, can Tang Zheng not be angry.


    Ding Liang has been undercover for many years. He is good at observing words and colors. When he saw Tang Zheng''s reaction, he knew that something was wrong. He quickly advised him, "don''t be impatient. Tang Zheng, we also convey the above order. We have to. Please understand that Nikolay is more valuable to live than to die."


    Tang Zheng glanced at Ding Liang and No. 2 and said, "but I want him to die!"

 Chapter 889

    Five characters, simple and powerful, are like strange stones with clear edges and corners, showing an indomitable momentum.


    Ding Liang and No. 2 didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so stubborn. Even Nikolay was shocked.


    He originally thought that the official visitors could escape a disaster. As long as he returned to the Atlantic Empire, he would fight against China with all his power.


    He is confident that there are many ways to make this ancient country weak at the national level.


    But I didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so stubborn, which made him have an ominous premonition.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t use your mind..."


    Ding Liang continued to persuade him, but before he had finished speaking, his pupils widened a circle, and he was surprised to see that Tang Zheng had started.


    Yes, in order to avoid long dreams, Tang Zheng made some moths. He simply started.


    "Be bold, stop!" No. 2 is a roar, jump, even jumped on the roof, from the overhead chandelier jump, on the Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng seems to have never seen so many people. If he can''t stop a great expert, he will die by buying a piece of tofu.


    So, when he turned his hand, the soul sword also turned. Pooh, Nikolay watched the sword''s edge slash his throat. The blood was flowing. The sword''s edge was not reduced. It cut off his neck directly. The huge head flew out directly. He didn''t even scream,.


    Nikolay is immortal no longer. There is no way to deal with this situation. And Tang Zheng didn''t stop just in case.


    A little forward, a real fire flew out and wrapped Nikolay''s head and body.


    Boom!


    Like pouring gasoline, Nicholas turned into two groups of raging fire.


    No. 2 was intercepted by tianchanzi in mid air. When tianchanzi made a move, the attack was like a sea of mountains.


    Bang!


    No. 2 took a smack at the chest, like a broken kite breaking the ceiling chandelier and hitting the podium directly.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, his momentum was withered to the extreme, his face was as white as paper, his hand covered his chest, and he looked at tianchanzi strangely.


    "You Wow... "


    A word did not finish, but also a gush of blood.


    Before, he only heard that tianchanzi''s accomplishments were amazing, but he didn''t expect that the gap between himself and the other side was so large.


    This is a natural chasm, which cannot be surmounted at all.


    Tianchanzi looked at it coldly and said, "do you really think I''m a decoration if you want to hurt Tang Zheng?"


    No. 2 was dying, and had no strength to refute. In addition to anger, there was deep despair in his eyes.


    As a strong man, what can be more frustrating than being beaten lightly?


    Seeing that tianchanzi came to him step by step, his murderous spirit was overwhelming and enveloped him. No.2 was shocked, but he had no resistance at all, just like a fish on the chopping board, which was slaughtered by others.


    He regretted not falling. How could he be so reckless? Before leaving, the chief told him again and again that he should not use his energy to plan and then move.


    But when it came to the end, he forgot all about it. At the end of the day, he was still a simple minded warrior who did not see the current situation clearly at all.


    Ding Liang was shocked. In his eyes, he was a terrified expert. He was so vulnerable.


    He realized Tang Zheng''s power again. He could not watch the situation worsen.


    So, he finally suppressed his fear, stopped in front of No. 2, his face was worse than that of Huang Lian, and said with fear, "don''t hurt him, or things will really get worse and make a big deal."


    Tang Zheng confirms that Nikolay has been burned to ashes. Then he turns around and looks at number two and Ding Liang with a joking face.


    two knows the situation, and then helps him to identify it clearly. Now, two should know who has the final say and who is the commander.


    "Ding Liang, I''ll give you a face this time, and let him go. Don''t be bossy in front of me. Don''t think you''re any expert, you can be arrogant and tell you that you are nothing in front of me." Tang Zheng said lightly, in a calm tone, that the strong confidence and the intention of killing and cutting can be revealed, which makes people feel like beating drums.


    No. 2 could not say a retort, his face turned from white to red, hoping to find a seam to drill down.


    "It''s my business whether Nicholas kills or not, because he''s my prisoner. No one can give a finger, you can take this sentence back. " Tang Zheng continued.


    Ding Liang and No. 2 eyelids jump straight, too arrogant, which not only does not put them in the eyes, or even the people behind them in the eyes.


    Tang zhengdown is not really so arrogant and arrogant, but the other side thinks that his will is right again and again, and repeatedly provokes Tang Zheng''s behavior, which makes him have to show his position.


    Moreover, now he has the strength to show his position. If he doesn''t speak, he will only be considered weak.


    No. 2 dare not to be angry. He will bring this sentence to the chief to let him know his arrogance. He has absolutely no good fruit to eat.Ding Liang sighs in his heart that it is not easy for the authorities to deal with Tang Zheng''s current strength.


    He has done his best to cooperate with the official. We need to know that Rockefeller has a huge influence in the West. They don''t care about the official at all, and even secretly suppress the official many times.


    What President? He dare not put on airs in front of Nicholas.


    But Nikolay never dreamed that he would encounter Waterloo in China, and from then on, he would fall into ashes.


    If the government knows the situation clearly, it may be able to get along with Tang Zheng harmoniously and achieve mutual benefit and win-win results. If it does not know the situation clearly and regards Tang Zheng as the enemy, it may be out of control and will not benefit everyone.


    Ding Liang has been in the Atlantic empire for many years, so his understanding of this is very clear. He has made up his mind to make suggestions after returning, so as to avoid the situation falling into confusion due to the one-sided language of No. 2.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng walked away with all his heads, leaving behind all the people. Naturally, they were responsible for the aftermath.


    Several people passed several streets before they stopped. Tang Zheng asked curiously, "I didn''t find the Islanders this time. Where are they?"


    Yan Po Tian woke up as if in a dream. He was shocked by Tang Zheng''s arrogance just now.


    Although he is the master of Yan family, he dare not give official face to him. He sighs in his heart. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves die on the beach.


    I really can''t compare with Tang Zheng.


    "The islanders are more cunning than the Rockefellers, and they know our habits better, so we haven''t found them yet." Yan said regretfully.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "will they also be in the Embassy of the island state in China?"


    "No!" Yan Po Tian immediately denied, "at the beginning, we found the trace of Rockefeller, so we sent a special person to spy on the Embassy of the island countries in China to make sure they didn''t hide in it."


    Tang Zheng frowned and said that since they were not in the embassy, where would they be?


    It''s not easy for a group of foreigners to hide without trace or clue.


    "Look, dig three feet to find them." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, as long as they don''t leave China, they will show their feet." Yan Po Tian is full of confidence.


    Hesitated for a moment, Tang Zheng said: "what''s the move over the imperial city?"


    Yan Po Tian takes a look at his son and grandson, waves his hand and signals them to go away. The five clawed Golden Dragon is a secret. He promised not to tell anyone, including his family.


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun looked at them in a complicated way, and they did not say a word, and retreated to the distance obediently.


    Yan Po Tian said in a low voice, "the government has sent soldiers to block the imperial city. Even a mosquito can''t penetrate it. It was originally a tourist area, but now it''s completely closed."


    Tang Zheng could understand and said, "then it seems that the government should take action."


    Officials have long suspected that they would not sit back.


    Yan Po Tian asked anxiously, "well Will the golden dragon be affected? "


    "Don''t worry, it won''t affect. Even if they dig three feet, they will go. As long as they have been struggling for a long time, they will not continue without results. " Tang Zheng is not worried.


    Seeing his self-confidence, Yan Po genius put his heart back in his stomach, and continued: "the people in the capital are full of rumors about what they have seen and heard these days. The sound of the Dragon chant can still be used as an excuse for prevarication, but the emergence of the blood clan and the werewolf makes the people panic, especially when someone directly took a video and spread it to the Internet, which caused great shock and panic."


    When Rockefeller kidnaps the people around Tang Zheng, there is nothing to do with it. It has made a great impact.


    "How did the authorities respond?"


    "They deleted the relevant content in time, and have been trying to refute the rumors, saying that this is the special effect of making movies."


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. This is the official style, but there is no more effective way.


    Otherwise, if we really publicize the existence of blood clan and werewolf, it will cause panic and social unrest.


    Rockefeller chose to act in such an open way, I''m afraid that he had such a vicious idea.


    Although the public will still doubt the speculation, as long as it leads to a big direction, there will be no big problem.


    The government has rich experience in this field, but Tang Zheng is not worried.


    However, after all, the paper will not contain fire. When there will be more cultivators in the future, or when the demon forces return in the prophecy, or the end of the world, the existence of the cultivators will not be a secret anymore, and the people will eventually know.


    At that time, the world pattern will change dramatically.


    No matter what the trend of the world is, the key is to solve the immediate crisis. Tang Zheng is very alert to the emergence of the island people, because the island country is closely related to the stars.


    If you know that there is a dragon under the Imperial City, you may not ignore it. If you find a golden dragon with five claws and even release it in advance, maybe the world will be in chaos.

 Chapter 890

    Ding Liang and No. 2 stand in front of the chief in fear, and No. 1 and No. 3 are also on the side.


    Ding Liang completely reported his encounter with Tang Zheng. The chief looked gloomy as water. No.1 and No.3 could not contain their anger.


    Especially looking at the No. 2, who is in a mess and has been badly hurt, they are eager to find Tang Zheng to settle the account immediately.


    Ding Liang finished his report with apprehension, stood aside respectfully, and dared not say a word more.


    Chief Leng hum a, way: "he unexpectedly so rampant?"


    Ding Liang''s throat was dry, and he said cautiously, "he is a young man after all, and he is also in charge. It is inevitable."


    After all, he was an old man of the National Security Bureau, and he was also saved by Tang Zheng from the Atlantic empire. He was grateful to Tang Zheng, so he did not forget to excuse him.


    However, number two agitated angrily: "he didn''t put the chief in his eyes at all."


    "How could it be!" No. 1 shouted, "chief, please give me an order. Let''s get him back."


    "What are you going to do? What do you want? Kill him? " Asked the chief, not kindly.


    "This kind of instability can not be used by us, so it should be eliminated as soon as possible." Said no. 1 in a murderous voice.


    Ding Liang was frightened to hear that he wanted to continue to speak well for Tang Zheng, but the chief said: "so that''s why you are subordinate, and I''m the chief. I only know how to fight and kill in one day."


    No. 1 blushed, dropped his head, and said nothing.


    "I''ve seen him so many times. He''s not really a villain. As long as he doesn''t get involved, it''s all right." Said the chief in a deep voice.


    If Tang Zheng heard this judgment, he would give a thumbs up and praise his eyes.


    The chief is right. Tang Zheng doesn''t want to be the enemy. He just wants to protect the people around him. As long as he doesn''t touch his scales, he is a simple sunshine boy.


    If anyone doesn''t know the current affairs, he will turn into a god of killing and will never be merciful.


    "What''s more, don''t you know where our focus is now?" The chief asked.


    "Yes, my subordinates are wrong."


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. Don''t try your best to fight with Tang Zheng again."


    "What about the Atlantic Empire?" Ding Liang''s heart was happy. Although the chief had a bad heart, he didn''t get angry too much.


    "What else do the Atlantic Empire want to do in China with such bad evidence? Do you want me to become an international scandal? Nikolay died. Do they want to start a war? "


    Ding Liang subconsciously shook his head. Now China is a great country, neither in economy nor in military.


    If the Atlantic Empire were determined to do so, it would surely lead to the Third World War, and their politicians would not be so stupid.


    "In fact, Tang Zheng said something very well. The Atlantic empire is willing to trade aircraft carrier technology for Nikolay''s life, which shows that Nikolay''s life is more valuable than these technologies. If we let the tiger go back to the mountain, although we also get a small profit, the biggest benefit is that the Atlantic Empire takes it. " The chief sighed and said in a tone.


    "Although Tang Zheng is young, he can see better than many people. This time, we can''t see better than him. We are all bewildered by the olive branch from the Atlantic empire."


    No. 1 said unwillingly, "what about carrier technology?"


    There was a trace of pride in the chief''s eyes, and he said: "Great China, the gathering of talents, is it really impossible to overcome those technical problems? It''s only a matter of time before the people of the Atlantic empire can and we can


    "Yes, I understand." One is speechless.


    The chief waved and signaled Ding Liang to step back. He arranged for No. 3 to help No. 2 to heal his wounds. Then he asked No. 1, "how is the situation at the imperial city?"


    "My subordinates have sent people for martial law. A fly doesn''t want to fly in or out. We are carrying out an all-round inspection of the Imperial City, but the bottom is all solid. However, we haven''t stopped there. The Dragon chant comes from the bottom, so we are stepping up the construction, breaking the dike three feet, and we need to find it."


    The chief nodded and said: "this is the most important thing. Dragon is the totem of China. Finding dragon is a great good thing for our whole nation. It is God''s blessing for China. Just like the divine dragon, our nation and country are bound to take off and soar to the sky."


    "Yes, my subordinates must try their best to do it well."


    "If there is any discovery, I must be informed as soon as possible. I want to be the first to know, understand? You know better than any other chief, understand? " The chief looked at number one seriously and said.


    No.1 understood that although the chief stood tall and above ten thousand people, there were competitors after all. This time, the competitors must also be concerned about this matter, but they took the lead and took the lead.


    Dragon is of great importance. Whoever first sees or even gets dragon has special meaning.No. 1 is very clear about this, so he agreed without thinking: "please rest assured, I will make a military order, and the Dragon hunt task will be completed perfectly, others don''t want to touch it."


    The chief smiled with relief.


    In the Imperial City, when night falls, the lights are still brilliant, just like in the daytime, five steps, one post, ten steps and one whistle. The guard is very strict and there is no way to get there.


    Under the bright light, the destroyed ruins have been clear and clean, and the hard stone slab has also been raised, large-scale machinery operation, excavation work on the ground.


    Bang!


    A large piece of earth was dug out of the ground and dumped into the side car body.


    No. 1 stood by the car, staring at the growing pit on the ground, as if a dragon would fly out of it at any time.


    He has a dignified look, but it''s hard to hide his excitement. If he really digs out a dragon, what kind of scene should it be.


    It''s hard for him to imagine, but there''s no doubt that it will be a scene he will remember for his whole life.


    Outside the Imperial City, there were scattered tourists gathered yesterday. After being dispersed by the military and police, no one dared to come here.


    Although the people are very curious about what happened in the Imperial City, it''s not hard for some smart people to think that all this may have something to do with that roar.


    Two people hide in a nearby forest, and merge with the dark environment as a whole.


    "Master, that roar is from the imperial city."


    "Oh, Longyin, ha ha, I didn''t expect there was a dragon hidden under the imperial city. It''s interesting."


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "The master took you to see the real dragon. Baqi snake wanted to transform the dragon but failed. This time, he also saw what he wanted."


    Then he reached out his palm, and a strange snake with eight heads was dancing in his palm.


    Baqi snake, but has shrunk to the size of an earthworm, cleverly in the palm of the king of change, eight snake heads keep spitting out the snake''s letter, ferocious and terrifying.


    These two people are the king of change and the pure son. When ChunZi heard that dragon chant last night, although he didn''t know what it was, he immediately reported to the master.


    The king of change has fled to the island country, which is to bring Baqi snake back to help himself.


    He had no monsters, and he felt that there was something missing, so he naturally wanted to take a servant with him again.


    After listening to ChunZi''s description, baibianxingjun immediately infers that it must be Longyin. Although he has never seen a real dragon, he is a person in ancient times. He has never eaten pork and has always seen a pig run. Naturally, he knows more than ordinary people.


    Pure son''s eyes twinkled, hard to hide surprise: "the dragon is a legendary existence, can you really see the dragon?"


    "Of course, I just don''t know how there are dragons in this imperial city. It''s strange." "You said that Tang Zheng and others were also in the imperial city when the Dragon chanted, right?" murmured the star king


    "Yes, according to reliable information, Song Yu buried explosives in advance to kill him, but didn''t want to kill him, but caused the sound of dragon chanting later." Pure son nods.


    In recent days, she has been hiding her opponent''s tracking, hiding very hard, but also collected a lot of intelligence.


    "So he also heard the Dragon chant. At that time, he was here. It''s impossible not to investigate. Has he gained anything?"


    "Master, I don''t think so. If there is any harvest, the Chinese authorities won''t be so bold in martial law the imperial city. The Dragon certainly hasn''t appeared yet." Pure sub analysis.


    After thinking for a while, Xingjun said, "it''s reasonable. Ha ha, that only shows that Tang Zheng is not good enough to find the real dragon. That''s cheaper for me."


    "Master, what shall we do when we find the real dragon?" asked ChunZi curiously


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the changeable star king. He smiled and said lightly, "kill the dragon!"


    Dragon slaying?


    Pure son''s heart is crazy. The master even wants to kill the dragon. It''s too bold for her to think about it at all.


    However, it also made her blood boil. Only with such a master can she have greater achievements, which is thousands of times more interesting than her life in guoshifu before.


    Today, she has broadened her horizons and is no longer limited to guoshifu or island countries.


    "What''s the good of dragon killing for us?" She did not resist curiosity.


    Baibianxingjun''s eyes fell on Baqi big snake and said with a smile, "dragon is a good thing. Everything on it is treasure, like a treasure house of great value."


    ChunZi''s interest is greatly increased, and her eyes are bright. It''s said that''s why.


    "Master, I can turn into a dragon after eating the dragon''s internal pill." Baqi big snake suddenly said.


    "Yes, I can''t forget you. I''ll help you realize your dream. I''m looking forward to a dragon as a servant."


    Eight Qi snake hurriedly said: "after I become a dragon, I will go through fire and water for my master with all my heart."


    Baichang Xingjun laughs twice. Baqi snake has to be so gentle. Even after it becomes a dragon, it can''t escape Wuzhishan.Because, he has used the secret method to brand the soul of Baqi snake. Unless he takes the initiative to remove the brand, no matter how powerful Baqi snake becomes, he must obey him.


    Otherwise, he could take the life of Baqi snake in one thought.


    But there is still a point not to say, he is not all running to the treasure of the dragon, but want to know the secrets of the dragon family.

 Chapter 891

    Night is like water, the officers and soldiers are busy, but no one found that the sky above is darker, just like a dark cloud.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind, and the sand was all over the sky. The people who blew could not open their eyes, turned their backs and screamed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    No. 1''s eyes are wide. The sandstorm doesn''t disturb his sight at all. The wind is too weird. If something goes wrong, there will be demons.


    Suddenly, a terrible pressure came from the top of his head. No. 1 looked up and saw a scene that made his spirits tremble.


    A giant snake with eight heads came down from the sky. There are two people standing on the giant snake, one is a woman, the other is a child.


    He suddenly knew that he was not good at coming, and shouted, "who is coming?"


    The other side didn''t answer him, didn''t even look at him more, which made him angry and anxious.


    No. 1 made a quick decision and issued an order: "attack!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Thousands of guns were fired at the muzzle of the gun. The bullets hesitated to shoot like rain.


    "Small skills!" Scornfully, said the changeable star.


    "Roar!"


    When the voice fell, eight heads of Baqi snake opened their mouths and eight roars sounded simultaneously. The powerful shock wave stopped the attack of bullets and dropped them one after another.


    Baqi snake landed on the ground with a bang, crushing several large machines into pieces, and many people who had no time to dodge also directly pressed into meat sauce.


    No. 1''s eyes suddenly changed and his eyelids jumped wildly. The enemy was too powerful to imagine.


    "Baqi snake!"


    He finally remembered what the monster was. Isn''t this the Baqi snake in the intelligence collected some time ago?


    How did the monster come to China and come to the imperial city?


    He is not a fool either. He immediately thought of that dragon chant, but it also came for this.


    Who are the two standing on the back of Baqi snake?


    He kept his eyes on the child, and suddenly, blissfully, he guessed at it immediately, and exclaimed, "all change, all stars!"


    It turns out that the star king of all changes looks like a child just like the hearsay. The other one must be pure son.


    The official knows about the island''s coming to China, so it''s not hard to guess the identity of ChunZi.


    At that time, No. 1 felt the pressure of Mount Tai. Facing such a few masters, he could not have the usual self-confidence.


    But the responsibility shouldered by him could not be backed up. Instead, he took a step forward, bluffing angrily and shouting, "don''t back down quickly, this is not the place you should come to."


    The ever-changing star king didn''t look at him. His eyes were fixed on the ground of the imperial city that had been excavated. His eyes were changeable.


    See No. 1 is still noisy, all change Xingjun sword eyebrow sweep, say displeased: "let him shut up."


    Finish saying, take pure son to fall to the ground lightly, and Baqi big snake a twist to attack toward No. 1.


    Baqi snake is huge and ferocious. It''s bloody and full of mouth. It''s full of fishy wind.


    No. 1, aware of the crisis, stepped back, shook his wrist, and a dark iron whip flew out.


    This iron whip is thick and black. There are cold and shining barbs on each section. As long as it is hit by the iron whip, it will never be good.


    However, Baqi snake did not see it. It drove straight in and swept its tail. It collided with the iron whip and sparked everywhere.


    The iron whip didn''t hurt it. It was blocked by the scales on his body. On the contrary, No. 1 was pushed backward.


    Other officers and soldiers did not flinch and kept pulling the trigger. Some even took out their rocket launchers and aimed at Baqi snake.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp sound broke through the air. The rocket flew out and hit the Baqi snake. After the huge explosion, the ground was full of holes, but the Baqi snake was intact.


    But this explosion undoubtedly enraged Baqi snake. It roared up to the sky, like a killing machine, with its head and tail together, sweeping at people with the strong wind.


    These officers and soldiers do not have such excellent skills as No. 1. They turn their backs and scream.


    Many people fell to the ground and died. Some people were even swept up directly, which was very miserable.


    For a while, the imperial city became a place of Shura. The crazy Baqi snake was extremely powerful. They could not resist it at all. Even if there were guns, they could not use it at all.


    No. 1 looked at this scene with his heart dripping with blood, not for the death of these officers and soldiers, but for the task.


    If this group of people intervened, wouldn''t their task be ruined? They still set up a military order in front of the chief. Now it seems to be a joke.


    Whoosh!


    A bloody pot came to No. 1, and No. 1 quickly retreated. It was hard to escape the blow. The iron whip in his hand waved towards the wall of the palace, caught a bulge on the wall, jumped forward, and flew out of the palace with the iron whip.


    "Roar!"Will Baqi snake let him go, wriggle his huge body, and directly run over the wall.


    This is the most central part of the Imperial City, with many palaces. Therefore, the place where the Baqi snake passed, shaking his head and wagging his tail, all the buildings around were swept down and turned into ruins.


    This battle is too big, especially in the quiet black, which has already shocked people in the capital.


    Many people quickly gathered here to see what happened. After all, during the day, the military and police put this area under martial law, which really aroused the curiosity of many people.


    But the official response is more rapid. After all, they have been paying attention to the imperial city. After hearing the news of the Imperial City, a large number of support troops rushed to the city.


    When they rushed into the palace gate, they happened to see the Baqi snake chasing No. 1. The giant tail directly swept off the iron whip of No. 1 and drew it hard to the body of No. 1.


    No. 1 is the realm of King Wu. However, it was crushed in front of Baqi snake.


    No. 1 knows he can''t hide. He quickly runs his skill, protects his vital points and shouts.


    Bang!


    No. 1 was shivering all over, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face turned white, and he could see clearly in the dark.


    He flew out from afar and made a big hole in the wall. Baqi snake had to chase after him, and the reinforcements finally started.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the gun was loud and sparkled on Baqi snake.


    No. 1 got up from the ruins of the drill and looked back at the dust.


    Baqi snake is being sniped by powerful firepower and can''t be chased for the moment, but there is no doubt that these guns can''t help it at all.


    Some people died under the attack of Baqi snake. The death was miserable. This magnificent imperial city became a Nirvana hell like Shura field.


    "Escape!"


    A thought came out of No.1''s mind, and he ran away without turning back. This task was a complete failure. No matter how the chief punished him, or how to save his life first.


    When he saw the chief, he was pacing back and forth in the room, his face as heavy as water.


    Seeing number one, the chief was angry and asked, "what are you doing back here? What''s going on there? "


    No. 1 bowed his head in shame and said, "please be punished by the chief. The enemy is so powerful that we can''t stop them at all."


    "Powerful? Who are they? " It is clear that the chief has not received first-line information.


    "The king of stars, the snake of Baqi, and the pure son of the national division of the island."


    "It''s them!" No. 1''s face changed greatly. "They are so brave that they dare to make trouble in the capital."


    "No. 1 said dejectedly," they are prepared to come. I''m afraid they are attracted by the sound of dragon chanting. "


    "What?" The chief exclaimed, "they want to dye the dragon, too?"


    "It must have been, otherwise they would not have made such a big show of themselves, nor would they have gone to the imperial city."


    The chief is silent. No. 1 is reasonable. If the enemy''s goal is so clear, it must have come to the dragon.


    "Can''t our people stop us at all?"


    No. 1 shook his head dejectedly: "I can''t stop them. They are too fierce. "


    " hum, a group of people brag about how powerful they are. How can they not be at the critical moment? " The chief was in a bad temper.


    "The king of all changes is too powerful, and the cultivation of Baqi big snake is also very profound. Here is the capital city again. We dare not use weapons with too strong firepower." No. 1 pleaded.


    If you fight in the capital city, or even use powerful weapons, it will certainly attract the attention of the whole country, even the world. This influence is not generally bad.


    No. 1 is just a Wufu. I dare not make this decision.


    "At this juncture, what are you thinking about? Isn''t there any machine armor? On the aircraft armour, other weapons of mass destruction are also approved for use. Dragon is the key. They must not be allowed to take the lead. "


    No. 1 looked at the chief in dismay. This order is not ordinary. He took one hair and moved his whole body. This time, it will really make a big hair. It is likely that one hair will be out of control.


    "Yes!" No. 1 has suppressed all kinds of fears. This is a life and death battle. If the war is defeated, the leader''s position in China will be shaken and even give the other side an excuse, so it is not allowed to lose.


    "How about Tang Zheng? Aren''t they mortal enemies of the king of change? Tell them the news? They shouldn''t just sit back and ignore it. " The chief pondered for a moment and then ordered.


    "What if they want to dye the dragon?"


    "Hum, stupid. Is Tang Zheng easy to deal with, or is it easy to deal with the changeable star king?" The chief shouted.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, Tang Zheng is easier to deal with. "


    "That''s not the end. We can deal with all kinds of stars first. Even if Tang Zheng really has any idea about the dragon, we can also think about countermeasures. The most urgent thing is to calm down this matter." The chief said with great emphasis.


    "Yes, I see."


    "Take number three with you, too. There''s no harm in having a little more people."


    "What do you do, chief? Is it because no one protects you?""What is this place? Do ordinary people dare to break in?"


    "Yes!" No. 1 called on No. 3, and retired together. He informed Tang Zheng that Xingjun and Baqi big snake were in the imperial city.


    Tang Zheng has known the movement of the Imperial City, but it''s not clear how it happened. However, after receiving the notice of the first, he was really surprised. He didn''t expect that the star king of all changes was so unbridled that he came to the capital to make a scene.


    "It''s not hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes. We have to work hard to find ChunZi and others. We didn''t expect that we should devote ourselves to them. I''m afraid they came for the five clawed Golden Dragon."


    At this point, Tang Zheng can no longer calm down.

 Chapter 892

    Tang Zheng informs tianchanzi, and takes jiutianxuannv and huangziyang to the imperial city. Lanyu stays to protect the people.


    Jiutian Xuannv is very interested when she hears that the star king has reappeared. They rush to the Imperial City, only to find that the imperial city is surrounded by officers and soldiers.


    Among them, there was a fierce fight.


    "Go in from the sky." Tang Zheng flies with his sword, and takes Huang Ziyang to the imperial city quietly from the top of the officers and soldiers.


    In the middle of the sky, they could see clearly the situation below. There were countless deaths and injuries. Many palaces in the imperial city were destroyed. However, the Baqi snake was still writhing its huge body, without a unified place.


    No. 1 and No. 3 are still fighting hard. Suddenly, Baqi snake bites No. 3''s arm.


    No. 3 screamed loudly and retreated rapidly, but the speed of Baqi snake was faster. Two fangs penetrated directly from his chest and pierced his heart.


    "Number three!" No. 1 cried out in agony, but he was helpless.


    Seeing Baqi snake attacking No. 1 again, suddenly, there was a roar on the top of his head.


    Mecha!


    Tang Zheng was shocked to see the two monsters flying rapidly. It seems that the mecha of the dragon team was not completely destroyed at the beginning, and the government still kept the mecha.


    Now it comes in handy.


    "Why don''t you come earlier?" No. 1 beat the ground with hate, and No. 3''s death hit him hard.


    Two machine armours fell from the sky, with a violent momentum.


    Bang!


    With a sweep of the long legs, the mecha hit the Baqi snake accurately.


    "Ow!"


    Baqi snake made a painful roar, flew out, landed on a palace, and made a huge hole.


    The two machine armours landed without any pause, with a little toes, light as nothing, and rushed to the Baqi snake.


    A mecha held a head of Baqi snake directly and made a low roar.


    Poof!


    The skull was torn and bleeding. The mecha stamped his foot hard, and his head turned into a meat loaf under his feet.


    "Ouch, ouch!" Baqi snake was angry and gave out a heartbreaking roar. He twisted his body and swept his huge tail towards the mecha.


    Machine armour chooses to hit hard, attack with iron fist, fight with giant tail, both sides retreat coincidentally.


    But the distance that the mecha retreats is much longer.


    Another mecha did not do a wall view, the arm quickly deformed, revealing a small missile.


    Whoosh!


    With a long tail flame, the missile hit the Baqi snake.


    Boom!


    A sound of explosion, sparks splashed, and a piece of scales of Baqi snake fell off, revealing the bloody flesh.


    Tang Zheng looked at this scene with shock and murmured: "the combat effectiveness of the mecha has been greatly improved than before."


    It seems that after the collapse of the dragon team, the country has not given up its research on mecha, but this time, we did not see super soldiers, I wonder if the country has continued this project.


    Baqi snake kept shouting and was caught by surprise. It was the first time that it met the product of this technology.


    "I''ll tear you down!"


    It roared and rushed to one machine armour. Another machine armour helped in a hurry. The three parties were entwined. You come to me and fight to the meat. It''s fun to fight.


    However, the buildings in the imperial city were damaged. In the face of such a powerful and terrifying giant, the magnificent buildings became the weak window paper, which was broken as soon as it was pierced and broken as soon as it was struck.


    Tang Zheng did not go down to help, but flew straight to the center of the imperial city. He has to find the king of change.


    Finally, he saw the star king of all changes. He walked back and forth on the ground. That''s where the array eyes were.


    It''s just that the ground has been dug up many holes, big and small. It''s a mess. He didn''t see the clue of the array at once.


    "Haha, I finally understand that it''s a formation. Even if the fools dig here to the center of the earth, they can''t find the dragon. Instead, they destroy the prototype of the formation. It took me so long to find the clue." "All change star gentleman says cheerfully.


    Pure son is also ecstatic to say: "master, then we can see the dragon?"


    "Of course, how can a small array be difficult?" The star is full of self-confidence.


    He was about to break through the array of spells when he suddenly raised his head and looked up into the night sky.


    Three people appeared in the night sky.


    "It''s you again, haunted!" The changeable star roared, and the face of the pink carving jade showed a fierce color.


    "You dare to come back after escaping. You are really not afraid of death." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Well, who said I escaped? Will my famous star king escape in front of your little doll Some of the stars could not bear face, retorted forcefully.


    Tang Zheng sneers: "ha ha, right? Then don''t run away this time. "


    "Who said I was going to run?" As long as he succeeds in killing the dragon and gets the secrets of the dragon family, he is confident that even in the face of nine heavenly Xuannv, he will not be afraid at all."If I''m right, you''re coming for the dragon?" Tang Zheng said tentatively.


    "You know dragon, too?" As soon as the pupil of the changeable star Prince shrinks, he looks at Tang Zheng with disbelief.


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and asked, "what do you want to do when you find the dragon?"


    "What do I have to do with you?"


    "Then you can''t find it." Tang Zheng and his three men came down from the sky in a hurry. They were not far away from the king of stars. They kept their eyes on them.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes subconsciously fell on ChunZi, and when his eyes brightened, he said, "you have really broken through the realm of a grand master."


    At the beginning, in the early days of ChunZi''s cultivation, there were still 188000 li away from the realm of the grand master.


    But now she has bought that one. There is no doubt that all this is the credit of the star king.


    The enemy''s eyes were red when they met. ChunZi was in this mood when he looked at Tang Zheng. His eyes were red. He wished he could kill him with a sword.


    It is because of Tang Zheng that the Guoshi mansion was destroyed. It is also because of Tang Zheng that she recognized that the star monarch is the main one, and her accomplishments can advance rapidly.


    Although the blessings and misfortunes depend on each other, her hatred of Tang Zheng has not been reduced for a day.


    Pure son looked at Tang Zheng and said hatefully, "Tang Zheng, one day, I will cut you with my hand."


    Tang Zheng jokingly said, "you''re pretending to be your father. Most of the people in the guoshifu are dead in the hands of the king of all changes, but you submit to him."


    ChunZi''s face changed greatly, which was the scar in her heart forever. She saw baibianxingjun kill other people in the Guoshi mansion with her own eyes. Moreover, at last, the Guoshi was buried in the mouth of Baqi big snake, which was also the acquiescence of baibianxingjun.


    So, in fact, the changeable star is her enemy.


    But islanders have always been fond of pretending to be their father. For example, when the island was hit by the Atlantic Empire, they even ate two atomic bombs and suffered heavy casualties.


    But after the war, the island countries begged for mercy from the Atlantic Empire, and allowed the Atlantic Empire to garrison in their own country.


    This is a humiliation of power, but in the eyes of the islanders, they never tire of it, and they are more fond of the Atlantic empire.


    This must be said to be a crime of base, pure son is no exception, inherited their own national characteristics.


    "Nonsense, our island country will rise up under the guidance of its master. We will accomplish the tasks that we did not accomplish in those days. Our strong ships and guns will surely set foot on this land of great China." "Pure son is full of blue tendons," he said in a hoarse voice.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped, and he said: "the Chinese heart will not die if it kills me. In this case, you will not be able to stay."


    "Do you think you can kill me with the master?" Pure son to change the star king behind a hide, have no fear to say.


    In her mind, the king of stars is invincible and omnipotent. She has never seen the power of nine heavenly Xuannv, so she is so confident.


    Looking at several people cautiously, the king said, "I will not talk nonsense with you first. I will clean you up when I find the dragon."


    He hurriedly turned on his skill, and was about to open the array.


    "Stop!" cried Tang Zheng. How could he bend his bow and shoot the sun arrow out of the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the power of the sun archery, the star king of all changes dare not underestimate it. With a little finger, the mess on the ground flies up, condenses into a spear and faces the sun archery.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the spear is destroyed, and the attack of shooting the sun arrow is sharply reduced. Tang Zheng has used this opportunity to come to the star king of all changes, so that he has no time to cast spells to open the array.


    "To die! "


    you can see the shape of stars. You grasp your hands in the void. The stone on the ground shakes violently. Then you break away from the ground and fly away. It turns into powder. In a moment, the powder changes shape and forms a giant palm.


    The giant palm came down from the sky. Tang Zheng hurriedly raised the soul sword. It was a brilliant sword. He roared. He was about to cut into the king of stars, but he saw a dark shadow rushing up to the sky.


    Bang!


    The giant palm explodes, the sand flies all over the sky, a figure stumbles to the ground, like a heavy artillery shell hitting the ground, splashing dust all over the sky, the ground inch chapped, spectacular.


    Huang Ziyang!


    He even started before the nine heavenly Xuannv. Prince Yang has a simple mind. As long as Tang Zheng is threatened, he will rush forward without hesitation.


    Moreover, he is equal to the strength of the nine golden elixirs, and has the body of King Kong not to be damaged. He even bears the power of this palm.


    "Eh? "The star king of all changes exclaimed and looked at Huang Ziyang in surprise. He was gloomy, ghostly and powerful.


    "Puppet? Tang Zheng, you have cultivated a puppet master. " At a glance, the king of all changes saw through the details of Huang Ziyang.


    ChunZi stares at Huang Ziyang in horror. From her eyes, of course, she can see that this man''s strength is far higher than her own, and he is Tang Zheng''s puppet. She can''t help but feel frightened. How many mysterious means does he have?


    "I''m surprised by your many methods, but they''re limited to that." The king of stars snorts coldly, his hands change shape.At that time, the whole atmosphere suddenly changed and the earth shook.


    "Tang Zheng, stay away!" Nine days Xuannv suddenly cried out and stood up to protect Tang Zheng.


    Boom!


    An invisible spirit spread all over the world and bombarded Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng stumbled back. If not for nine heavenly Xuannv to protect him, he would suffer a lot.


    I am too weak to face the changing star.


    "All change star, last time our battle is not over, continue now." Nine days Xuan female heart read a move, the mountain and river country map flew out.

 Chapter 893

    See nine days Xuannv sacrifice the map of mountains and rivers, the king of stars also hastily sacrifice the Tianshui flag, the flag shadow, swept to, towards nine days Xuannv general wind and cloud.


    The two have been familiar with each other''s routines and methods and understand that this is a long-term war.


    Their accomplishments were comparable, but the map of mountains and rivers was obviously more powerful than the Tianshui banner, so the nine heavenly Xuannv had the upper hand from the beginning.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned, and he stared at ChunZi, who was almost dead. She did not expect Tang Zheng to have such a powerful helper, or a woman.


    She couldn''t help but imagine how wonderful it would be if she was as powerful as Xuannv.


    But she immediately realized how bad her situation was, because Tang Zheng''s eyes had locked on her.


    She felt the crisis and subconsciously backed away, trying to hide in the dark. How can Tang Zheng let her succeed? Her toes are light, like an arrow out of the line.


    The soul sword Shua cut out, she hurriedly transport the sword to resist, but how can her sword technique and Tang Zheng compare.


    She is also a great master now. She is absolutely powerful for ordinary people, but she is not good enough for Tang Zheng.


    Dang!


    When two swords hit each other, just one sword, she felt her arms shaking violently, her palms were numb, and the long sword almost flew away.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng stabbed another sword, it was more powerful, and she couldn''t resist it at all. She was quick to learn from her wits and quickly exerted her ninja.


    Whoo!


    The soul sword fell to the ground, and there was a huge crack.


    Well, how about people?


    Tang Zheng frowned and looked around. There was no figure of her. He suddenly remembered the ninja in the Guoshi mansion.


    There is no doubt that she has exerted Ninjutsu, and her level is even worse than that of the original national teacher. She is more skillful and accomplished.


    "Just a little bit of Ninja, a little bit of carving." With a low roar of Tang Zheng, he turned the soul of war sword, and cut out ninety-nine and eighty swords in the empty air.


    In a flash, the surrounding area of tens of meters was shrouded in sword Qi. The ground was cut into pieces by sword Qi, and even the air seemed to be split into pieces.


    Only the king of change and the nine heavenly Xuannv are not affected. Their battle is very fierce. They are really like a hurricane passing through. Everything has become pieces and a mess.


    Tang Zheng sighed in his heart. After this battle, the imperial city will probably be destroyed for the most part. Song Yu is the capital of all these crimes. If he didn''t use explosives, the array would not be damaged and the sound of the dragon would not come out.


    But now it''s too late to say that.


    Under the sweep of sword Qi, ChunZi''s Ninjutsu failed and was forced to show his trace.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is crooked. The sword of war spirit drives straight in, straight into ChunZi''s shoulder, and comes out through the body.


    "Ah!" ChunZi uttered a scream, holding the soul sword in both hands, and retreated quickly.


    Poof!


    The soul sword is pulled out, and another deadly sword is stabbed.


    Pure son''s eyes are full of despair. He thought that he could do whatever he wanted and get what he wanted.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not the case at all. Jiutian Xuannv is very abnormal. Even though she saw Jiutian Xuannv''s strength when she attacked Tang Zheng''s villa last time, it''s only a small test of Jiutian Xuannv''s skill, so she didn''t think it was the true level of Jiutian Xuannv.


    At the corner of her eyes, she glanced at the nine heavenly Xuannv and the changeable star monarch, and shouted unwillingly, "master, help me!"


    The king of stars hears the words, and his mind jumps. The people he accepts are dead and injured, and ChunZi is obedient. He doesn''t want her to die yet.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s sword that must be killed, he hurriedly shouted: "Baqi snake, get out and save people."


    The sound went to the sky, rolling like thunder over the imperial city. The Baqi snake, who was originally entangled with two machine armours, listened to it, twisted his huge body and swept down a palace, and rushed to the center of the imperial city.


    The battle between Baqi snake and mecha was also very fierce, and both sides were decorated.


    One arm of one mecha has been destroyed, and a large part of the waist of the other mecha has been swept away.


    As for Baqi snake, it didn''t get much benefit. It lost a few scales on its body, and was also torn off a head, which was absolutely a heavy loss.


    As soon as the palace where mecha was swept down was slightly blocked, Baqi snake escaped.


    No.1 came out of the corner. He was frightened by the war just now. But when he heard the fierce battle from the center of the Imperial City, he guessed that it must be Tang Zheng.


    He was relieved. Now he has to admit the power of Tang Zheng. He can''t even figure out the Baqi snake under the baibianxingjun, let alone baibianxingjun himself.


    But listen to the voice, Tang Zheng''s side is obviously holding back the star king of all changes, so he will be so exposed and call for the help of Baqi big snake.


    "It''s no wonder that the chief has repeatedly tolerated Tang Zheng''s transgression. The chief knows better than I do. Tang Zheng is not a man who can''t be conquered with his own strength. If he presses hard, he may not be able to gain in the end."No. 1''s mind moved, feeling that he finally understood the head''s mind.


    Seeing the big snake of Baqi running away, No. 1 remembered the dragon''s business, so he immediately ordered: "chase!"


    He followed the two machine armours and quickly chased the center of the Imperial City, while ordinary officers and soldiers were left on the periphery.


    They can''t fight at this level. They can only make cannon fodder when they rush up.


    At the critical moment, No. 1 finally had a little compassion, and did not command them to continue their meaningless fight.


    The soul sword is about to pierce the heart of ChunZi. Once she retreats, she can''t retreat.


    She was desperate.


    Suddenly, a fishy wind came, she was overjoyed and cried, "Baqi God, help me!"


    Whoosh!


    A huge trail swept straight to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not dodge, but lifted up the soul sword and chopped it up.


    Dang!


    Sparks splashed, a piece of scales fell off, flesh and blood blurred.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. His accomplishments have increased so much in this period of time. It''s really useful. He can hurt Baqi snake.


    You should know that when he was in the island country, he was helpless in the face of Baqi snake and had no power to parry.


    However, the huge force still pushed him to withdraw tens of meters away.


    For the rest of ChunZi''s life, he patted his chest with lingering fear, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    She didn''t care about the sword wound on her shoulder, but she thought it was so wonderful to live.


    "Boy, I didn''t kill you. You can''t escape from my hand today." Baqi snake roared, using both the head and the tail, attacking Tang Zheng.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai, who has been unmoved, finally moves. A flame bursts out, and Baqi snake quickly dodges.


    It knows the power of the fire.


    Xiaobai floats in front of Tang Zheng, staring straight at Baqi snake and its huge eyes.


    "Little, it''s you again! I''ll eat you! " Baqi snake roared, but did not rush to attack, but opened his mouth.


    The smell of the wind was so strong that he saw a jet of black smoke coming out of his mouth. Tang Zheng held his breath.


    Squeak!


    Xiaobai suddenly yells at Tang Zheng and makes the action of covering his mouth and nose.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. Look at Xiaobai''s nervous Yang. The black smoke was poisonous. He not only ignored it, but also backed away.


    Black smoke billowed and swept Tang Zheng. Even the stone slabs on the ground were rotten.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a black shadow rushed into the black smoke, and then heard a roar, a loud noise, the black shadow flew out again, and fell at the foot of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was startled. It turned out to be Huang Ziyang. Seeing Tang Zheng being threatened, he even attacked regardless.


    However, at the moment, Huang Ziyang looks very embarrassed. His clothes are corroded by black smoke and are in tatters.


    But his skin did not rot, Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he was King Kong''s immortal body, so the black smoke could not hurt him.


    Although Tang Zheng also cultivates the chaos Vajra code, even though his realm is not weak, he is a living person after all, and cannot be compared with Huang Ziyang.


    He will certainly not notice to breathe black smoke after rushing in, which is fatal to him.


    Huang Ziyang is a puppet, so he is not afraid of black smoke.


    Huang Ziyang got up again and moved his muscles and bones. Although his clothes were ragged, he was still in good condition. His eyes were cold and bright, and his whole body smelled cold and forbidding. He stepped back and rushed up again.


    Bang!


    He flew out of the black smoke again. This time, the roar of Baqi snake was even louder, just like thunder.


    However, after Baqi snake was hidden in the black smoke, Tang Zheng couldn''t see how it was hurt.


    Huang Ziyang got up and patted his clothes. Like nobody else, even Tang Zheng had to admire him.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Since your black smoke is harmful to life, I''ll deal with you with the four elephant master."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He had a solution.


    At the beginning of the island, the four elephant worshipers were severely damaged, so when dealing with the eight Qi snake, the four elephant worshipers did not play a role.


    This time, the four image worshippers not only recovered completely, but also gained a higher level of strength. Therefore, Tang Zheng was expecting to see which of them was stronger or weaker.


    There are two pits on the ground. The height of the four image statue is a little lower than that of the machine armor. It''s as dark as ink. There is no fancy of the machine armor, but it gives a very strong feeling.


    No. 1 hid in the distance and did not immediately let the mecha join the battle, but looked at the four image venerable.


    He was the first time to see the four image venerable with his own eyes. Although he had seen the information of the four image venerable before, he was far from shocked by what he saw with his own eyes.


    "Where on earth did he find these things?" No. 1 could not help being envious of Tang Zheng, "envies others."The four image master kept silent, ran up for a while, and then rushed into the black smoke. A fierce fight was heard from the black smoke, and the black smoke kept rolling and was broken by the agitation.


    Huang Ziyang rushed out again and disappeared into the black smoke. At that time, the fight became more and more fierce. Moreover, the Baqi snake roared and tore his heart and lungs. The ground almost trembled.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually brightened, and his heart said that the four elephant master was really powerful, and he could even force Baqi snake to such a degree.

 Chapter 894

    The battle of the top three made the world shaking, and the cracks spread out from the black smoke, as if the mountains were falling apart.


    Whoosh!


    Huang Ziyang flew out again, but with a huge ferocious head in his hand.


    He even took one of the head of Baqi snake when it was fighting with the four elephant worshippers. It was really powerful.


    Tang Zheng was also inevitably shocked. He said that tianchanzi was really a powerful puppet.


    Speak of Caocao, Caocao!


    A common sword light came down from the sky and chopped at the black smoke. The sword light disappeared, and the blood light rushed to the sky. There was the hysterical roar of Baqi snake.


    Tang Zheng was a little pleased and looked up quickly, but saw that Tianchan son was floating in the air, holding a sword in his hand, with long hair floating, and he had the momentum of immortals coming to earth.


    In the past, he did not stop, and quickly cut out a few swords. When the time came, the black house turned, the huge body of Baqi snake rushed out of the black smoke, and the four elephant Zun and Huang Ziyang also followed.


    No. 1 was watching this scene in the dark. He was shocked. Seeing the Baqi snake running towards him, he shouted "stop it".


    Two mecha rush up, huge iron fist tear the air, smash on the head of Baqi snake.


    Bang!


    Two eyes explode directly, Baqi snake makes a roar, but does not flinch, and seizes the arm of the mecha.


    Poof!


    The arm is removed directly, and sparks are splashed at the broken arm.


    Another snake''s head also came along. It came down from the sky. The mecha didn''t dodge at all, so the head was bitten.


    Ho ho!


    There was a strong electric current, the fire was all over the place, and the mecha fell to the ground.


    Loud and dusty.


    No. 1 looks at this scene, his heart is dripping blood. This machine armour is not a bargain, so it is destroyed.


    Another mecha took advantage of the situation to hold a tail, and the missile on his arm directly hit the tail at close range.


    With a loud explosion, the blood was all over the sky, and the tail was directly blown away.


    Baqi snake kept struggling and roaring, but it didn''t help. In addition, the pursuers arrived.


    The great body of the four elephant master stepped on one of its tail, making it unable to break free, and then the black fist hit its body.


    It shuddered suddenly, subconsciously pausing for a few seconds, a huge wound appeared, blood gurgling, like a huge black hole.


    It was not the head or the tail, so it was hurt more than the head or the tail.


    Tianchanzi came down from the sky, and the long sword opened a huge gap on Baqi snake.


    The struggle of Baqi snake suddenly slowed down. In his eyes, anger and despair coexisted. He shouted unwillingly, "master, help me!"


    Of course, the changeable star king saw a group of people besieging the Baqi snake, but he could do nothing. He was so reckless that he thought he could easily find the dragon. Unexpectedly, the arrival of the enemy was much earlier than he expected. Even the official counterattack was beyond his imagination.


    That machine armour is not good at stubble. In addition, if he had not searched the ground for so long before he found the array, even if these opponents came, he would have started the array to see the dragon.


    "Stand by yourself." The star king is too busy to save Baqi snake. He knows that it''s not the way to go on like this, or he must see the dragon. Otherwise, all the sacrifices will be in vain.


    As soon as he was distracted, the attack of Jiutian Xuannv came. If he was hit by lightning, he fell down from the mid air, hit the ground, started the dust all over the sky, and hit a pit several meters deep.


    Nine days Xuannv is about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, but suddenly she screams out that it''s not good. Her body suddenly jumps to the big hole and disappears into the dust without any sound.


    EH "


    Tang Zheng has been paying attention to the situation. When hearing the sound of nine days Xuannv, he immediately noticed something different and his face slightly changed.


    "The king of all changes has found the array. It''s starting the array."


    He flew to the pit. However, the array was closed and there was no one in the pit.


    Obviously, the king of all changes and the nine heavenly Xuannv have entered the mysterious space under the imperial city.


    He did not turn back. He immediately opened the array and chased in.


    Many other people have also seen the situation here. However, they have no time to catch up with them, especially No. 1. He has guessed a little, but he has nothing to do but sigh with admiration.


    Baqi snake has been attacked in turn, and has been stretched to the limit. It is scarred, and its futile struggle is getting slower and slower.


    Pure son hides far away in the dark to see this scene, cold as ice, she understood that this time''s action has been in vain, if does not leave, lets the opponent slow down to come, then she does not want to leave.


    So she didn''t turn her head back and run away. She didn''t care about the star king and Baqi snake.


    After this battle, the imperial city has not been as strictly guarded as before, so ChunZi found a flaw and escaped from the imperial city.In addition, taking advantage of the attention of all people, she was attracted to the imperial city. She escaped from the capital overnight and did not dare to stay for a moment and returned to the island country directly.


    Baqi snake was not so lucky. It was already riddled with holes and suffered a joint attack. With a roar, it fell to the ground directly. It was hard to get up again.


    "I have lived for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect to end up in the hands of you people. I''m not willing." The eyes and pupils of Baqi snake, like huge lanterns, roared unwillingly.


    "When you escaped from China and dare to come back now, you should know your own fate. Are you responsible for it and few people die in your mouth? To take your life for the sake of the dead is a matter of justice. " Tianchanzi said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng once told him that when the Chinese disaster happened, the island secretly took tens of thousands of people from China and filled them into the stomach of Baqi snake, so its strength could be restored so much.


    No less than 100000 people died in its belly. This kind of evil animal can''t be killed enough to calm the people''s anger. However, Tian chanzi was firm in heart. He was furious when he heard the news.


    To be able to kill Baqi snake is an explanation for the dead.


    No.1 didn''t understand the reason. He saw that Baqi snake had no resistance. He really wanted to say don''t kill it. It''s good to catch it and do research. After all, this level of monsters can be met but can''t be asked.


    But he swallowed again. No matter what official status he had, he had no right to speak here.


    Here is the respect of the strong. He is the weakest. Even if he breaks his throat, no one will listen to him. Why take it personally.


    "Baqi snake, go to die!" Tianchanzi raised his long sword high, and the light of the sword flickered.


    Baqi snake''s eyes flashed despair, but he was quickly filled with flames and shouted: "I will not die!"


    It has a dying struggle.


    Suddenly -


    a white light flashed, and Xiaobai flew to the wound of Baqi snake.


    Baqi snake''s movement is half beat slow. Although he clearly sees Xiaobai''s movement, he still can''t stop it.


    Xiaobai''s two small claws fell on the wound of Baqi snake. As soon as he grabbed them, a piece of scales peeled off. In a flash of white light, Xiaobai disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    Then, Baqi snake gave out a heartrending scream, which shocked the four fields, especially the terror.


    His huge body kept twisting on the ground. At last, he rose directly and fell heavily.


    The other people were shocked, and retreated one after another.


    Baqi snake goes crazy and uses it head and tail together. When it rumbles, the buildings of the imperial city are destroyed.


    Tianchanzi looked at the dying Baqi snake thoughtfully and murmured to himself, "it''s a little interesting. This little one knows that it''s a good thing."


    What?


    No. 1 was confused and looked at Baqi snake blankly. Why was Xiaobai?


    All of a sudden, the whole body of Baqi snake twitches and stops struggling completely. Its eyes are full, but it has lost its color and vitality.


    Baqi snake is dead!


    No. 1 was stunned. The powerful existence of such a big Mac really died. It''s a pity that it didn''t die in his hands, but was related to the little one.


    Bang!


    A blood mist exploded, and a big hole appeared in the belly of Baqi snake. Xiaobai walked leisurely, swaggered and came out satisfied.


    It''s smooth all over, without a trace of blood, and it''s shouting a crystal clear thing.


    Nathan!


    Everyone immediately recognized that even number one was no exception. After all, the authorities caught many monsters, and the mecha was driven by the energy of the inner pill of the monsters.


    How powerful is Baqi snake''s inner elixir?


    No.1 dare not imagine, but there is no doubt that if we work hard to drive the mecha with this inner elixir, the combat power of the mecha must be more powerful.


    This battle made him realize the role of mecha, even more than him.


    If we can make more powerful machine armour, even in the face of such powerful monsters, we will have the power to fight back. We don''t have to rely on Tang Zheng.


    He just opened his mouth to say don''t damage Neidan, and Xiaobai''s little mouth immediately nibbled on Neidan.


    It''s like a giant whale sucking water. Nathan quickly becomes smaller and finally disappears into his mouth.


    No. 1 was stunned to keep his mouth open.


    Xiaobai eats the internal pill!


    Burp!


    Xiaobai opens her mouth, burps contentedly, shakes her body and walks to tianchanzi step by step.


    Just walked to the foot of tianchanzi, scratched his instep with his claws, and his eyes were half open and half closed. Finally, his head was askew, and he fell down like drunk.


    Looking at its charmingly naive appearance, tianchanzi was dumbfounded. He was very clear about Xiaobai''s state. This is that after it ate Neidan, the energy of Neidan was slowly spreading, so it would be drowsy. This is digestion of energy.It has been in this state before, so I don''t care. Ha ha, he picked up Xiaobai and handed him to Huang Ziyang: "protect it."


    Huang Ziyang carefully holds Xiaobai and looks around on guard, as if he is afraid of anyone to rob him.


    No. 1''s mouth finally closed, but it was full of bitterness.

 Chapter 895

    No. 1''s eyes moved away from Xiaobai and fell on tianchanzi. Now Baqi snake is dead, and Tang Zheng and others disappear again. He is at a loss.


    Tianchanzi didn''t see him either. He took a look at the center of the imperial city and knew that they had already gone there.


    In full view of the public, he is not easy to catch up with the past. He still has to stay in town, so that No. 1 and others dare not act rashly.


    Moreover, there are nine days Xuannv, and he is not worried about Tang Zheng''s safety.


    No. 1 finally couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "where did Tang Zheng go?"


    Tianchanzi looked at him jokingly and said, "do you want to know?"


    No. 1 hesitated and nodded, "are we going to catch up with him in case of any danger?"


    Tianchanzi laughed: "do you know where they went?"


    "Here..." No. 1 is speechless. The pit is not deep. He has seen the bottom. There is no passage.


    That is to say, the disappearance of these three people is definitely not so simple. It must be some mysterious means of practitioners.


    He can''t even break his head.


    Now he realized that to find the dragon is not by digging the earth for three feet, but by some mysterious means of the cultivator.


    "Although I don''t know, the elder must know that the star of change is very powerful. We can''t let the star of change succeed. If we can help, we will get twice the result with half the effort." No. 1 didn''t slow down in the end, and immediately came up with an excuse.


    "It won''t bother you. You''d better clean up the mess." Tianchan son is still not deceived, pointing to a mess of the Palace said.


    No. 1''s face was ugly, and he dared not speak out. This was the task assigned by the chief. He didn''t even finish half of it.


    However, I couldn''t help it. My eyes fell on the corpse of Baqi snake subconsciously. My heart moved. The body of the beast is treasure, even the corpse.


    Although we can''t find the dragon, if we take the body of Baqi snake back to study, we may have unexpected results.


    He quickly ordered the soldiers outside to take away the Baqi snake.


    "Baqi snake was killed by Xiaobai. I''m afraid it shouldn''t be dealt with by you." Tianchanzi said it without a hurry.


    Eh?


    No.1 froze, his body froze subconsciously, as if his mind and mind had been seen through, and said awkwardly, "master, isn''t this thing in the way of staying here? I''ll take care of it for you. "


    "You think it''s out of the way, don''t you?" said Tian Chan


    Number one nodded subconsciously.


    "That''s not a problem." With a wave of his hand, tianchanzi''s eyes turned into lanterns.


    Baqi snake It disappeared out of thin air.


    Tianchanzi said with a smile, "is this still out of the way?"


    No. 1 shook his head in a daze. It''s really not inconvenient. But he wants to cry. Is there such a bully?


    A little booty is not left to me. How can I pay for it when I go back?


    Tianchanzi just ignored his mood, turned his head and stared at the big hole.


    Tang Zheng followed closely into the corridor, only to find that the changeable Star King and nine heavenly Xuannv were fighting fiercely.


    However, they retreated to the deep of the corridor, which is where the five clawed Golden Dragon lies.


    However they attacked, they couldn''t stop him. Instead, he retreated closer and closer to the Golden Dragon.


    All of a sudden, the king''s eyelids leaped and his face showed ecstasy: "I have already felt the dragon''s breath. Ha ha, do you think you can succeed by all means to stop me?"


    He stopped the nine heavenly Xuannv with one move and ran back without turning back. In a moment, he came to the hall where the five clawed golden dragon was imprisoned.


    He raised his eyes and looked at them strangely. He exclaimed: "five clawed golden dragon, even five clawed golden dragon, hahaha."


    His laughter echoed in the hall.


    Whoa!


    The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at the unexpected guest, twisted his body, and the chain locked on the five claws made a clear sound.


    The king''s eyes changed a little: "well, I''m still in chains. I''m really imprisoned here."


    "Who are you?" Asked the golden dragon with five claws.


    The sound boomed, the eardrum of the shaker hummed. However, the star king is not affected. Instead, he looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon with a smile.


    "My name is king of all changes. You can remember this name."


    "Hum, so you are the king of stars." Five clawed golden dragon also heard Tang Zheng mention this name, so it is not strange.


    "You should know me. I think Tang Zheng told you that. "


    the five clawed Golden Dragon did not rush to answer, but focused on Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv.


    "What are you bringing him here for?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "It''s not from us, it''s from him, like a dog''s nose, smelling. He''s just looking for you, and he doesn''t know what to do." Tang Zheng didn''t say it well. ,Baibianxingjun was originally prepared to kill the dragon. You can see that it was a five clawed Golden Dragon. After being imprisoned, he changed his plan in a flash.


    In fact, it is a mistake to estimate the situation that baibianxingjun is so confident to come to kill the dragon.


    He thought that the imperial city must be a weak young dragon, otherwise it would not be imprisoned here.


    , therefore, he is very confident that he can kill the young dragon, so as to extract the essence and ask the dragon''s secret.


    But he never thought that what he imprisoned was a five clawed golden dragon, which was already a very powerful dragon family.


    To know that the Dragon embroidered on the emperor''s robe only has five claws, that is, five claw golden dragon, which they have already considered as the ultimate dragon.


    But the star king knows that the five claw Golden Dragon is only the middle strength of the dragon family, and the highest can reach nine claws, which is really powerful.


    But even the five clawed Golden Dragon is extremely powerful, which is far from what ordinary practitioners can contend with.


    So when he saw that the five clawed golden dragon was imprisoned, he had to admire the strong man who imprisoned it at the beginning. The means were not comparable to ordinary people.


    Since the other side is a five clawed golden dragon, his previous plan can''t be implemented. If he wants to kill a swimming dragon, he can still do it. But if he is a five clawed golden dragon, he doesn''t have the ability to ask himself.


    Besides, he can be sure that Baqi big snake will stay on it and be besieged. It will be a great happiness if he takes five clawed Golden Dragon without Baqi big snake.


    How can a Baqi snake compete with a five clawed Golden Dragon? It''s a dragon. It''s quite different from a snake.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he looked at Tang Zheng with a smile, and said meaningfully: "I''m really curious how you can have peace with a golden dragon with five claws. You are very familiar with it. However, it''s hard for me. When I see its shackles, I understand it all. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly had a foreboding feeling in his heart and said, "what do you understand?"


    "If you can live with it peacefully, you must have reached some kind of agreement. If I am not wrong, it wants to escape from here by your hand, right?" As he said it, he kept his eyes fixed on Tang Zheng, trying to tell the truth from his reaction.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is beating wildly. He is so clever that he can guess the truth with this information.


    Tang Zheng finally understood what that foreboding was.


    Because, once the king knows his agreement with the five clawed golden dragon, he can completely replace it.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the king of change is far superior to that of Tang Zheng. It has reached the realm of transforming gods. It can completely break the formation and release the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    With the five clawed Golden Dragon can''t wait to get out of the trouble, Tang Zheng doesn''t have full assurance to guarantee it doesn''t move.


    As if in order to confirm his guess, the king continued, "although I don''t know what it takes to break this array and release the five clawed golden dragon, it''s one of them if I want to be required. Your cultivation is still too low, so it has not been successful. Are you right about what I said?"


    Tang Zheng is silent and speechless.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have enough accomplishments, but I can?" The king laughed wildly, turned around, and stared at the golden dragon with five claws, and looked at the two breathtaking dragon eyes.


    "I''m afraid you''re so upset that you''re stuck here. I can let you out at once. How about that?"


    Although the five clawed Golden Dragon is powerful, it is imprisoned here after all. Its strength can''t match its peak state at all. Therefore, the star king is not too afraid of it.


    So, there''s nothing wrong with letting it out. Moreover, when it''s about to get out of the trouble, when its defense heart is weakest, he can use some means to control the five clawed Golden Dragon just like controlling the Baqi snake.


    Ha ha, accept a golden dragon with five claws. If you want to think about it, you''ll pull the wind. From ancient times to the present, he hasn''t heard that anyone has done it.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon once asked nine heavenly Xuannv to let it go, but nine heavenly Xuannv refused mercilessly.


    For this reason, it is still quite dissatisfied with the nine heavenly Xuannv. At the moment, when it heard the words of the king of stars, it really moved.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Ha ha, of course, I''m willing to help others." The star king of all changes glanced at Tang Zheng. Seeing Tang Zheng''s face changed greatly, he said proudly.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t immediately agree. The look in its pupil was changeable. After a while, it looked at Tang Zheng and the star king. It seemed that it was making a choice.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t sit back and ignore him. He quickly said, "five clawed golden dragon, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is vicious in mind and has no peace of mind. "


    " ha ha, are you well intentioned? Nine days Xuannv clearly can let it out, but turn a blind eye to it. This is the most despicable behavior. If she is imprisoned for one more day, she will suffer a little more. You don''t think about the five clawed Golden Dragon at all, and you can be blamed. " A hundred changes star gentleman mouth can lotus ground accuses a way.


    Tang Zheng''s face turned blue. This incident was so great that it completely disrupted his steps.


    However, the dominant power of all this lies in the five claw golden dragon, so he quickly advised: "five claw golden dragon, don''t be cheated by him, he has no good intentions."The five clawed golden dragon looks at Tang Zheng deeply, and remembers the dispute with Tang Zheng some time ago. Tang Zheng doesn''t agree with its revenge to human beings after it gets out of trouble, and even makes a lot of unhappiness.


    Is it not for this reason that he instigates Jiutian Xuannv not to comply with its request, and thus repeatedly pushes it out, just to keep it in prison here?


    At this moment, the five clawed golden dragon was angry, and he was not good at looking at Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 896

    Seeing the eyes of the five clawed golden dragon, Tang Zheng''s heart beat faster, knowing that things are moving in the direction he is most reluctant to see.


    In three words and two sentences, the star king of all changes provokes the success of separation, which makes the five clawed golden dragon have a different mind.


    "Tang Zheng, you want to imprison me here forever, don''t you?" Five clawed Golden Dragon asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly and said truthfully, "I have never had such an idea."


    "Ha ha, who believes your words? say yes and mean no. Even if your cultivation is not good, can the cultivation of Jiutian Xuannv be put here, if you open a word, she will not agree? " The king of change continues to provoke.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he wished to kill the changeable star king with one sword. This man''s mind is too vicious.


    Although he really worried that the five clawed golden dragon would harm the world after going out, he would not break his promise.


    At the beginning, he promised to wait for his cultivation to reach the state of transforming the spirit, and then break through the array to let the five clawed Golden Dragon out of trouble.


    Now his accomplishments are far from being achieved, so he can''t break the battle line and doesn''t break his promise.


    In fact, he has been trying to find a way to solve the hatred of the golden dragon of five claws to human beings.


    What''s the relationship between those ordinary people and those who imprisoned him in those days?


    He believed that through his own efforts, he would be able to defuse his hostility to ordinary people before releasing it.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a interruption, everything is in vain.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s expression of hate to kill him, the changeable star gentleman''s mouth showed a satisfied sneer.


    Five clawed golden dragon still stared at Tang Zheng and said, "I don''t believe your words."


    Tang Zheng is very depressed and unwilling to say, "if you believe him, you will surely regret it in the future."


    "I just want to get out of trouble early. If anyone can help me out of trouble, then I will believe it." Five clawed Golden Dragon said one by one.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and sighs. He has nothing to say.


    "You can really help me regain my freedom?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Haha, of course, he can do it. I can do it. If he can''t do it, I can do it."


    The king is confident and satisfied with his five clawed Golden Dragon. He nodded slightly and said, "then you will help me out."


    As soon as your eyes brighten, you look at Tang Zheng defiantly, roar "OK", and then you are ready to start.


    Nine days Xuan female cold hum, finally stood out, way: "do you really think I am air?"


    "You want to stop?" The five clawed golden dragon was furious and glared at the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan female is not afraid, instead stare at it, way: "you stare at me also useless, can you kill me?"


    "I will not let you go until I get out of trouble." Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    "Then I can''t let you get rid of your sleepiness." With that, he looked at the changeable Star King contemptuously and said, "do you really think it''s easy to break the array? Will you succeed if we interfere? "


    The star king of all changes had a thump in his heart. He didn''t dare to be sure, but he still didn''t lose his momentum. He said: "no matter how you interfere, I''m also determined to save the five clawed Golden Dragon. How cruel you''ve imprisoned it, don''t you know?"


    It''s obvious that the star king of all changes wants to earn performance in front of the five clawed golden dragon, and even this kind of ironic and funny words have been said.


    "How many people have you killed, don''t you know?" Nine days Xuan female jokingly asked.


    "Hum, this world is respected by the strong. What''s the relationship between the weak and the weak when they die? And the five clawed Golden Dragon is a strong one, so it should not suffer these hardships naturally. " "All change star gentleman says rightfully.


    But all these are heresies and heresies. At last, Tang Zheng can''t help shouting: "nonsense, does the weak deserve to die?"


    Tang Zheng can''t help but recall his childhood. At that time, he was weak and even his grandfather was almost insignificant. Is that what should be bullied?


    Especially when he was in school, he was bullied with white eyes when he had no grades. Is that what he should be?


    Nonsense!


    If bullying the weak can be called the strong, can it be called the strong? That can only be the appearance of strong, and the inner timidity to the extreme, only by bullying people who are weaker than themselves to show their strong.


    This is a kind of false powerful, one hit break!


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s question, the star king of all changes naturally said: "of course, the weak have no right to speak."


    "The five clawed Golden Dragon is imprisoned here. It is also a weak one. Why does it go out?" Roared Tang Zheng.


    "Dare you say I am weak?" The five clawed Golden Dragon roared, the huge body wriggled, and the shackles roared. The huge faucet bent over to Tang Zheng, spraying the dragon''s breath, and the Tang Zheng''s clothes sounded.


    Tang Zheng did not step back at all, staring straight at the five clawed golden dragon, forming a strong contrast between the big one and the small one.But Tang Zheng''s momentum was not weak. He let the wind from the dragon breath blow him like a blade.


    The changeable star king was also shocked by the move and momentum of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Even in the face of this momentum, he could not help but be frightened. The cultivation of Tang Zheng was weak, but he was able to accept it frankly. He was really an evil sect.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Zheng had cultivated the Dragon formula. He had already accumulated the Dragon Qi in his body, which implied the dragon power. He had been with the five clawed Golden Dragon for such a long time, and had already been immune to its momentum.


    Tang Zheng did not blink an eye, coldly staring at the five clawed Golden Dragon close at hand, said: "if it is based on the theory of changing stars, then you are the weak."


    "You..." The golden dragon with five claws opened its big mouth and sang a dragon song. Tang Zheng stepped backward in the strong wind. Then his feet fell heavily, as if they were rooting and sprouting, and they stuck on the ground, motionless.


    Seeing this situation, in addition to being alarmed, the king of stars has to admire Tang Zheng''s courage.


    However, this trace of admiration is fleeting, and then it becomes a strong hostility. The more extraordinary Tang Zheng is, the more he will get rid of him and strangle all factors that may threaten him in the future.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng led the war to his side again, the star king of all changes was gnashing his teeth with hatred, and immediately explained: "you are a strong word, I don''t say that the five clawed Golden Dragon is weak, I have always stressed that it is the strong, the absolute strong, there is no doubt."


    "But if it is imprisoned here, is it a strong one? Before you flatter, you''d better check your point of view to see if there is any loophole, hum! " Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    As soon as the face of the changeable star is stiff, his point of view is indeed flawed. But before he spoke, he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so smart, and he found his loophole so easily.


    But he would not admit it even if he killed him, so he simply didn''t fight for the benefit of this tongue, and said directly: "five clawed golden dragon, let''s not talk nonsense with them, it''s important to break the battle first."


    The golden dragon with five claws slightly pondered, and nodded: "it''s reasonable." He glared at Tang Zheng again and said, "if you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for not remembering my old love."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Don''t think you are Skywalker, I dare not kill you." The five clawed Golden Dragon is angry.


    The star king also said: "Skywalker is nothing, the original Chiyou so fierce, is not also the life and death lights out?"? I''m still alive, but he''s dead. What do you say about Skywalker? "


    He thought he was proud of himself, but this sentence stabbed the hornet''s nest, and Chi You''s heart flew into a rage: "I''m going to kill him, what is he, dare to ridicule me like this?"


    The mind devil gloated and said: "although this man is a bunch of nonsense, but this sentence is deeply rooted in my heart, Chi you, you are not good at all."


    Chi You snorted coldly and said, "I''m not so good, but I imprisoned you in that canyon."


    The mind devil was speechless and said quietly, "can you not mention what happened in those days?"


    "You want to mention it. Do you know how it feels to poke the pain?" Chiyou retorts.


    Hearing that the two fought again, Tang Zheng said angrily, "stop quarreling and find a way to solve the crisis in front of you. You can''t let the king of change release the golden dragon with five claws."


    "If he wants to break the battle, and with the help of five clawed golden dragon, you may not be able to stop him." Said the devil pessimistically.


    "Don''t you always boast that you are good? How can it turn out to be a flinch when it comes to the end, and there''s no way to do it? " Tang Zheng said sarcastically.


    "Who says I''m not good?" Chiyou retorted, "we must find a way to teach the changeable star king a lesson. We can''t let him be so arrogant. We dare to say that Skywalker is not powerful. Skywalker is thousands of times more powerful than him. He doesn''t deserve to give Skywalker shoes."


    Chiyou''s temper is obviously not very good. The words of the star king of all changes stabbed his scales, so he was like a powder keg, which exploded at one point.


    "Say the point, the way!" Tang Zheng shouted to himself.


    Chi you hesitated for a moment and said, "there must be some ways, but I haven''t thought of it yet. Please let me think about it."


    Tang Zheng really wanted to chop him with a knife. He said there was no way for him for a long time. That''s a fart.


    When you think about it, it''s cold.


    "Don''t think about it. There''s no way out," he said


    Listen to the evil words, Tang Zheng angrily said: "you shut up! "


    as soon as the voice falls, the mind devil can''t say a word, and Chi You laughs proudly.


    "You''re still laughing. You can''t think of a way. Neither of you can talk. "Tang Zheng said maliciously.


    Chi You''s laughter stopped abruptly, and he hurriedly searched his intestines to find a way.


    Tang Zheng looked coldly at the changeable Star King and said: "you insult Skywalker, especially Chiyou. You will be miserable, I promise! "


    the star king of all changes sniffed and said scornfully:" how can I suffer? What can you do for me? I promise you, I''m not ashamed. "


    "Break the battle!" The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t want to show his tongue again, and couldn''t wait to roar. It''s been imprisoned for hundreds of years and can''t wait to see the light again."All change star gentleman look one Lin, low roar way:" good, break the array! "

 Chapter 897

    Once the battle is broken, the king of stars will act.


    "The array eyes are in the door behind me. Go in." The five clawed Golden Dragon said that once the tail of the dragon was placed, it stopped Tang Zheng and the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    With a sneer, the star king of all changes succeeded in his treachery. He crossed the golden dragon with five claws and came behind him.


    "Stop him!" Tang Zheng shouted, and there was another thing in the eyes of the array that was very important to him in the outline of China and Europe - the world''s basalt.


    This array is maintained by the Xuanshi of heaven and earth. If the array is broken, those Xuanshi of heaven and earth will surely reappear in the world.


    You can''t be more familiar with the mysterious stones of heaven and earth. The ladder was destroyed in his hands.


    If he takes away the black stone of heaven and earth, Tang Zheng will cry without tears.


    Whoosh!


    Nine days Xuannv flies past, the dragon tail sweeps toward her fiercely, she chides, sacrifices the mountain and river country map.


    A terrible pressure came from the map of mountains and rivers, and a stream of vines extended to fight with the dragon tail in the mid air.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the hall rocked, the vines broke in two, and the golden light of the dragon tail kept flashing, but the attack stopped abruptly.


    Nine days Xuannv took the opportunity to fly from the top of the five claw gold faucet and landed in front of the door, which has been opened by the king of change.


    "Stop! "Nine days Xuannv shouted.


    Whoo!


    There was a strong wind behind her. Nine days Xuannv didn''t return her head. With a little finger on her back, a huge stone flew out of the picture of mountains and rivers.


    It was another blast, and the Dragon ''s tail swept through the huge rocks. The rocks were flying in disorder, just like sharp arrows.


    Tang Zheng offered the holy armor and shield to block the stones, then jumped forward and rushed up with the spirit sword.


    Since the five clawed Golden Dragon is not benevolent, he has no worries. He must stop them.


    Boom!


    Feixian outside the sky, a sword to the West!


    The soul sword was directly cut on the golden dragon with five claws. It sparked a fierce spark. The golden light flickered, and then gradually disappeared. The scale went dark and lost its luster.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is filled with joy. The soul sword is worthy of being a holy weapon. Its power is indeed extraordinary.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon stared at Tang Zheng angrily and said: "your soul sword has become a holy weapon? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t show his magic weapon in front of it for a long time, so the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t know the transformation of soul sword at all.


    The scales of the five clawed Golden Dragon are invulnerable, and ordinary magic weapons can''t hurt at all, but the holy weapon is different, so you can hurt it.


    "What''s the taste of my soul sword?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "What about the artifact? Do you think it can really win me?" Five clawed Golden Dragon disdains to say.


    "I don''t expect to win you, as long as you stop you."


    Tang Zhengting''s sword attacked again.


    With Tang Zheng''s help, Jiutian Xuannv is relieved for a while. Seeing the change star, she will rush to the front of the array. As soon as she shakes the map of mountains and rivers, a horrible attraction emerges from the map of mountains and rivers, firmly locking the change star.


    "You can''t stop me!" roared the changeable star


    With a wave of the Tianshui banner, the crashing flood came into being out of nowhere and swept to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    This space is not big originally. Once the flood appeared, it occupied half of the space. Most of the five clawed Golden Dragon''s body was submerged under the water.


    Nine days Xuannv is not afraid of it. The attraction of mountains and rivers is so great that she immediately absorbs the flood.


    But after such a delay, it was a step too late. The star king of all changes stood in the eye of the array and immediately cast his magic to break the array.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole space was shaking violently. A dazzling white light came out of the eyes of the array, illuminating all around, even covering the golden light of the five clawed Golden Dragon and the light of the night pearl on the top of the head.


    White light interweaves, forming a light curtain, enveloping the star monarch of all changes in it.


    Boom boom!


    The earth trembled, and everyone felt dizzy and swayed, and the stones on the walls fell one by one.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. He could not care about the golden dragon with five claws. He exclaimed, "it''s too bad. He has begun to break the battle."


    "I know!" Nine days Xuannv said coldly, the figure of a flash want to rush into the light curtain, stop the stars.


    Bang!


    However, with a muffled sound, nine days Xuannv bumped into the light curtain and made a circle of ripples, but the light curtain was intact and not fragmented.


    Nine days Xuannv was stunned, but she was very clear how powerful her attack was just now. The light curtain didn''t move. It was evil.


    She snorted coldly, but she didn''t believe in this evil spirit. She rushed out again with a swish.


    Bang!


    She was bounced back.


    The changeable star gentleman was still worried. He could see that the light was safe and the nine heavenly Xuannv had no success. He was full of joy and laughed proudly: "ha ha, nine heavenly Xuannv, you go on, I see how you rush in."


    Tang Zheng is also stunned. What''s the matter with this light? Even nine heavenly Xuannv can''t break it.The five clawed golden dragon also stopped, looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv jokingly, and said: "don''t waste your energy. You can''t break it. The big formation is breaking down a little bit. I can feel it. I will be free soon."


    As the voice fell, the chain on the dragon''s claw also rattled, with metallic luster.


    The hall rocked violently, and the stones on the walls around it fell off, like an earthquake.


    At the same time, the whole capital city moved, and the earth seemed to wake up. First, it was a very slight turbulence, and then it intensified a little bit.


    A beam of light rises from all sides of the capital. Anyone who is familiar with the geographical location of the capital before will know it very well. This beam of light is from several gates of the old city wall.


    But now the old city wall has been destroyed, ordinary people can''t see the clue.


    These lights burst into the sky, illuminating the night sky.


    There was a scream in the capital city. Many people got up from their quilts and shouted: "there is an earthquake, there is an earthquake..."


    The shaking continues, but it doesn''t make the building collapse. Obviously, the strength is not so strong.


    But this kind of battle is really frightening, and there are several lights in the air that day. It really feels like a science fiction movie.


    Tianchanzi looked at this scene and said: "how could this happen?"


    No. 1''s legs were almost frightened, and he barely supported them. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tianchanzi is silent, but he has a conclusion in his mind. This is breaking through the array. Someone is going to release the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    What happened next?


    Why release the five clawed Golden Dragon?


    Tianchanzi can''t guess, but he can''t wait to die. He quickly practices and is ready to explore.


    However, he found it useless. The array has become extremely unstable. He can''t go in at all.


    What can I do with him stamping his feet in a hurry?


    This is going to be a big event. What happened next?


    He is like an ant on a hot pot. He turns around in a hurry. Tang Zheng is not much better at the moment. The stone on the wall has completely fallen off, revealing the black space. He can''t see the end at a glance.


    "I can''t wait to die, Chiyou. Didn''t I ask you to find a way? Have you thought of it? " Tang Zheng''s face was livid with rage.


    "I''m still thinking about this way..." Chiyou said haltingly.


    "Think about it. If you can''t think of a way, we''ll all die here."


    "There must be a way. It just takes time to figure it out."


    Tang Zheng was just about to continue to get angry when he heard Chi You exclaim in surprise, "yes, yes."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe, and a glimmer of hope was kindled, saying, "speak quickly. "


    " let''s do this So We can resolve the crisis. " Chiyou dare not delay any more.


    Chiyou didn''t want to die, and he kept urging Tang Zheng to move quickly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. It turned out that he had to wait until the moment of life and death before saying it.


    Chiyou is very aggrieved: "I didn''t think of this? There are so many things in my head that I have to clear my mind. "


    Tang Zheng''s tiptoe, like an arrow from the string, rushed to the eye of the array. This time, the five clawed Golden Dragon did not stop him. However, he looked at him jokingly, because it believed that Tang Zheng could not penetrate the white light at all, and naturally could not destroy the good thing.


    It''s happy to see them do nothing.


    Nine days Xuannv is really busy with her work. She has made every effort to use the map of mountains and rivers, which is useless.


    That white light is like an invincible barrier, strictly guarding against the stars.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun, it''s just fun, you continue to watch me, it''s more fun than the days in Buzhou mountain."


    This is a kid''s appearance. He is so happy that he can get rid of a little fart kid.


    Can think of what he did and ability no one dare really think of him as a small fart child, but feel a deep chill.


    Everything he does is a game to him, but for others it''s about life and death.


    Tang Zheng looked at the changeable star gentleman with a face in need of beating, and said, "don''t be complacent, you will cry later."


    "Is it? I''ll see. " "The star of all changes," he said with a smile.


    "Fu Yao, get out of the way. I''ll come."


    "You come?" Jiutian Xuannv is shocked and looks at him suspiciously. She has nothing to do. What can Tang Zheng do?


    However, looking at his determined appearance, she felt a sudden move in her heart. There was no real way.


    She knows that at this critical moment, Tang Zheng won''t be joking.


    She stood aside and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. She did not know what he would do.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the shaking was more severe under the feet. Even the stones on the top of the head were falling.However, the ground of the imperial city is more powerful. Only a loud bang is heard. In the full view of the public, the ground collapses, and everyone rushes back.


    In an instant, a big pit appeared in the center of the Imperial City, which was more than ten meters deep, just like a big mouth with blood to choose someone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s sinking, it''s sinking. "


    No.1 stares at the big pit, which further strengthens his previous conjecture that he can''t find a dragon by digging three feet. There is no big pit more than ten meters deep, can''t he see a dragon?


    But what happened to such a big battle?


    He subconsciously looked at the dignified Tian Chan Tzu. Suddenly in his heart, was the dragon coming out?

 Chapter 898

    If the real dragon wants to come out, then He did not dare to think about it. He quickly hid aside and called the chief.


    This important information must be reported in time.


    Tianchanzi didn''t look at him. He just kept his eyes on the big hole and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    "Tang Zheng, you must be OK. I''m a worrier. He will be OK. After all, he''s not weak, and he''s protected by nine heavenly Xuannv. "


    Rao comforts himself so much, and he''s in a state of uncertainty and panic.


    The earth is still shaking, and Tang Zheng feels that the shaking is more severe around him. He stands firmly and approaches the light curtain in the eyes of the changeable star king who despises provocation.


    He held out his hand.


    The scorn in the eyes of the king of all changes is even stronger, which can''t be concealed at all. Even the golden dragon with five claws looks at him disapprovingly.


    Nine days Xuannv is obviously a little nervous. Although she has many experiences, she has never experienced such things.


    There is nothing she can do. Is there any way for Tang Zheng? She really can''t think of any way for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s hand touched the light curtain, and a strong rebound immediately bounced his hand.


    If he used too much force, I''m afraid that even his whole body would have bounced out.


    "Hahaha..." There was a roar of triumphant laughter, which was very harsh. The king of all changes sarcastically said: "this is your way. How can it not work? No...... "


    Before the word "ashamed" was finished, his throat was like being stuck, because he saw a strange scene.


    Tang Zheng''s cold light flashed in his hand. Instead of attacking the light curtain, he cut his wrist, and the blood gushed out on the white light.


    This What is it?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are so calm that he doesn''t care about the sarcasm and sarcasm of the ever-changing star, because he has a clear purpose to do all this.


    However, there was no response when he saw it. When his face changed, the color of sarcasm became stronger, and he laughed with no disguise: "hahaha, it seems that you have nothing to do. You are so mad that you can hurt yourself. Alas, it''s a pity that I didn''t want you to be a doll. "


    It seems to be a pity that the king of stars shakes his head and sighs.


    Tang Zheng does not squint and turn a deaf ear. When the blood sprays on the light curtain, he stops the blood immediately. His heart starts to read, and his fingers fly. A mysterious seal appears on his fingertips.


    There was a red light on the tip of his finger, bright as blood. Suddenly, he put the tip forward a little.


    The red light came out, just fell on the just blood, and melted into the light curtain.


    Change!


    Blood seems to have life, spread out on the light curtain, infinite extension, as if a single spark, soon spread the whole light curtain with the potential of a prairie fire.


    Originally pure white as snow, the light curtain turned into blood red, flashing the light of monstrous.


    This change was beyond everyone''s expectation. The king of all changes opened his mouth wide and could almost put a duck egg in it.


    Damn it!


    What''s going on?


    Five claw golden dragon also wants to ask the same question, but an ominous premonition gradually hits its heart.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roars, the eardrum hurts.


    "Stop!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon roars, the Golden Dragon swings its tail, and sweeps straight to Tang Zheng. The secret room is narrow, and the five clawed Golden Dragon is too large to exert all its divine power.


    But the power of this attack is not small enough to hurt Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng seems to have not seen it, looking at the light curtain wholeheartedly.


    "No way!"


    Nine days Xuannv will not see. Although she is also surprised by Tang Zheng''s actions and doesn''t understand the mystery, she can be sure that this may be the turning point.


    Otherwise, the five clawed golden dragon would not fight so hard.


    Nine days Xuannv stopped the five clawed golden dragon, especially in such a narrow space, she occupied a congenital geographical advantage.


    The golden dragon with five claws can''t do it, so why can''t the Xuannv of Jiutian? She writhes her body angrily and the chain rattles.


    There is no way to prevent Tang Zheng from changing, because he is trapped in the light curtain and can only watch the light curtain change.


    His face became very severe, as if he suddenly pressed a big stone in his heart.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of essence and roared, "break!"


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the light curtain, then two or three Ten ways Hundred ways Finally, the light curtain is like a spider web, full of cracks.


    The star king staggers back and bumps into the light curtain behind him with a roar, like the last straw that overwhelms the light curtain. The light curtain collapses completely and becomes fragments.


    However, instead of falling to the ground, these fragments are rising, like scarlet stars rising to the sky.The king of all changes is in it, feeling the inexplicable strangeness and even a little fear in his heart.


    Fear?


    It''s really a big story.


    The king of change can feel fear. He can''t remember how many years he hasn''t felt it.


    But there is no doubt that once there is such a feeling, it is not a good thing.


    He did not hesitate, swish a fly back, back to the array of eyes.


    The red light is rising in the air.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng stretched out his hand and whispered, "stop!"


    These red lights, like obedient soldiers, quickly gather in Tang Zheng''s palm, and finally turn into a big light of fingers. They beat in Tang Zheng''s palm, just like flames.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked the changeable star king in surprise and uncertainty.


    Tang Zheng raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, looked at the ever-changing star and said, "don''t you know? Don''t you think you''re smart? How can''t you guess? "


    The face of the star king was red and said, "what have you done? This Why not shake it? "


    I don''t know when it will stop shaking around and return to peace. Doesn''t that mean that breaking the array has failed?


    If we succeed in breaking through the array, there will be no negative space.


    "Of course I stopped your foolishness." Tang Zheng jokingly said that he was satisfied with his ambition.


    Jiang is really old and spicy. At the last moment, Chiyou really thought of a way to make him overjoyed.


    Chi You''s method is very simple, that is to use blood as a guide, so as to use secret methods to stop the other party from breaking the array.


    Of course, this blood is not ordinary blood, it must be strong enough.


    Skywalker is naturally strong enough.


    But it''s not enough just to have strong blood. It must be matched with the corresponding secret method. Chi you searched deeply and finally found this secret method in his memory.


    Tang Zheng is guided by blood, especially the last red light, which is not light, but still blood, but the heart of Chiyou.


    This effort contains the spirit of Chiyou for many years. This drop of hard work is the brush to draw a dragon.


    In the trigger of painstaking efforts, with Tang Zheng''s blood and secret methods, all of this came naturally and stopped the break in the middle.


    He never dreamed of such a secret method.


    However, he did not know that Chiyou was the first of the nine Li people, and there are many unknown secret methods of the nine Li people, too many to even remember Chiyou.


    "How on earth did you do it?" The king of stars is not willing to ask.


    "Hum, why should I tell you that you just need to know that you have failed, and you have no way to escape." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    "If you want me to give up and dream, I will never lose. You are all my dolls. How can I be defeated by dolls?" The king of all changes is in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng was about to deal with the changeable star king, but there was a roar of five clawed Golden Dragon behind him: "Tang Zheng, you are bad for my good, I will not let you go."


    Boom!


    When the dragon tail sweeps, the narrow door is broken. The dragon tail drives straight into Tang Zheng.


    "Unbridled!"


    Nine days Xuannv scolds fiercely, five claw Golden Dragon ignores her existence unexpectedly, so the lightning moves again, and the five claw Golden Dragon fights together.


    The word "earth shaking" is not enough to describe the battle between the two. Fortunately, this is a foreign space, or it may spread far and wide.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have time to pay attention to the five clawed Golden Dragon. He was still digesting his own income. The bright red flame in his palm was Chi You''s effort.


    Heart and blood flow from palm to Chi You''s heart along the blood vessels. Tang Zheng felt a huge force infiltrating into the blood, then flowed all over the body, injected eight channels of miraculous Sutra, four limbs and a hundred skeletons.


    This


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Chi You''s hard work is really powerful. He also mixed the light curtain of the array, and his strength can''t be underestimated.


    Although he has Chiyou''s heart, he has never found Chiyou''s heart, or even didn''t know it at all.


    In addition to maintaining his heart rate and physical skills, Chi You''s heart is not very important to him.


    But it is obvious that he ignored it, or that Chiyou can conceal it and deceive him.


    How much is Chiyou hiding from me?


    At the beginning, he lurked in my body and kept silent, as if what the mind devil said must be an attempt to my body.


    Chi You''s heart must be very important, so he told him to return it to him after use, and alarmist said that if the heart does not return to Chi You''s heart, the heart will stop beating, and he will die.


    But now Tang Zheng feels the powerful energy in this drop of hard work, and gradually has a different idea.


    Is Chiyou cheating him?


    His heart absorbed the energy of the light curtain. If he returned to the heart, would there be any unexpected changes, or consequences.He can obviously feel that after absorbing the energy of light curtain, his heart is stronger than before. If he allows it to be injected into the heart, isn''t the heart of Chiyou powerful?


    He had a tremor in his heart!


    Although now Chiyou can''t rise to the waves because of the balance of heart demons, if he has this painstaking effort, will he become stronger Or even, take over his body?


    Tang Zheng was shocked by this idea, and his face gradually became dignified.

 Chapter 899

    Tang Zheng''s heart was in turmoil, and he could clearly feel that his efforts were moving to Chiyou''s heart.


    His efforts have not yet returned to Chiyou''s heart, and he still controls them. If they do, it will be too late.


    "A bet!"


    Chiyou must have no good intentions. This kind of old fox, who has lived for thousands of years, is scheming. Tang Zheng thinks that he is not his opponent at all. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will fall into his trap. I''m afraid he will sell it and count the money for him.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly transports his kung fu and stops moving. For a while, he turns to another direction.


    Chi you was shocked and shouted, "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng replied coldly.


    Chi you is not a fool either. He immediately saw through Tang Zheng''s intention and said, "don''t you want your heart to return to your heart?"


    "It''s so useful. I think it''s more useful to stay in the heart." Tang Zheng said.


    "No, you are wrong. If you keep your efforts outside your heart, your strength will be greatly reduced."


    Tang Zheng sniffed, "really, how can I not feel it now?"


    Chi you was stunned, paused for a moment, and said, "the time is short, so it doesn''t show up. When it shows up, it''s too late."


    "I''m not afraid. This is my body, not yours. What are you so anxious to do?"


    "I''m thinking about you. After all, I''m in your body. We''re on a boat." Chiyou, with all his heart and soul, exhorted anxiously.


    Tang Zheng is still indifferent. Chi you is more anxious. Tang Zheng is calm on the contrary. He has never seen Chi you feel so sad about one thing before. Even when he was about to break the array, he was not so anxious.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Tang Zheng felt that he must have guessed eight or nine times and ten times, and Chiyou was not well intentioned.


    He couldn''t help but be afraid. The vest made cold sweat. If he didn''t think about it more and really let his heart return, it would be too late.


    These two people who live in my body are not ordinary people. They are really walking on thin ice and walking step by step.


    Insurance!


    It''s too dangerous!


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t break it. Both sides kept a superficial balance. Otherwise, it would be bad for everyone.


    Since hard work is so important, it''s better to control Chiyou in your own hands than to let the mind demon restrain him. After all, the initiative is in his hands.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved to move to Dantian.


    "What are you going to do?" Chiyou asked.


    "I have to find a place for my efforts. Dantian is good. I''ll send it here for the time being."


    After Tang Zheng finished, his heart and blood came to Dantian. Under the golden light, his heart and blood were still bright red, not affected by the golden light.


    But Jin Dan suddenly tells us that all the energy in the Dantian is converging to it, especially the faint red light in his heart work. After integrating into Jin Dan, Tang Zheng obviously feels his real Qi scurrying upward.


    "What are you doing? Stop, stop!" Chiyou seemed to want his own life. He immediately shouted loudly. His voice was almost changed.


    If he has a face, I''m afraid he will see his face deformed.


    "What do you call it Tang Zheng did not move, but asked lightly.


    "What are you doing?" Chi You''s voice is hoarse.


    "Nothing."


    "What haven''t you done? Your golden elixir is absorbing the energy of your heart. "


    "Oh, right? What a fuss. Since we have enough energy, it''s no big deal to add a little to Jindan. After all, they are all part of my body, helping each other and loving each other. " Tang Zheng said calmly and freely.


    Chiyou really wants to say that my efforts are mine, not yours, OK?


    But he really dare not say it. If he said it openly, he would be in danger of tearing his face. Besides, now he is working hard in Tang Zheng''s hands, and there is nothing he can do.


    He never thought it would be such a result. Previously, Tang Zheng urged him to keep on thinking carefully.


    Chiyou is a ten thousand year old fox. He is brave and resourceful. He has crossed more bridges than Tang Zheng. He thought of a wonderful idea a little.


    This idea can not only solve the immediate crisis and prevent the star monarch from breaking through the array, but also benefit him a lot, or even change from passive to active.


    He volunteered his efforts to help Tang Zheng resolve the crisis.


    What is hard work?


    This is the source of Chi You''s heart, the core of Chi You''s heart, and the key for Chi You''s soul to survive triumphantly.


    If he loses his heart, it will be a devastating blow to him. Although he won''t lose his soul immediately, he will never want to lose his life again, that is to say, he will be cut off.


    He has always kept his efforts in secret. Tang Zheng has explored Chi You''s heart for many times without finding it.When the energy in the light curtain is absorbed by the effort, the energy contained in the effort will be very powerful. When it comes back to his heart, Chiyou''s soul will also become very powerful. In time, it will be able to overtake Tang Zheng, win over the host and take away the loss and rebirth.


    This is a plan Chiyou thinks is perfect. Tang Zheng will never see through it with his knowledge. Moreover, Tang Zheng will not think much about this difficult moment.


    Then he can finish all this without knowing the ghost.


    However, the sky failed. He never thought Tang Zheng would think a step more after he felt the surging energy in his heart.


    It was only this small step that led to his complete loss, which was very thorough.


    If you break away from Chi You''s heart and enter Tang Zheng''s body, you will not be under Chi You''s control.


    That''s why he never dare to give up his efforts easily, because there are so many unknown variables.


    All day long, the geese pecked at them.


    Chiyou mute eat Coptis, there is bitter can not say.


    He hated ah, how can he be so stupid, bewildered, came up with such a perfect idea, in fact, the worst idea?


    What''s more, he can''t say it clearly.


    Watching the golden elixir absorb the energy of painstaking efforts, Chiyou''s heart is dripping with blood, just like a blunt knife cutting down, and then gouging out a large piece of flesh and blood.


    Tang Zhengcai doesn''t care whether Chiyou''s heart is dripping blood or not. Anyway, he has confirmed that Chiyou has no good intentions. His foot has stepped out of the cliff and almost fell to pieces.


    Do not have the heart of harming others, and do not have the heart of preventing others.


    This sentence does not deceive me!


    If Chi you didn''t want to hurt him, he would not steal the chicken and eat the rice. As for absorbing the energy of hard work, Tang Zheng had no psychological burden.


    However, the energy contained in his hard work is very powerful. For a while, he could not completely absorb it.


    At this moment, he absorbed enough energy, more than the energy in the crystal.


    The real Qi swished upward and turned over the river and into the sea. Suddenly, his eyes were bright and full of joy.


    "Ha ha, my accomplishments have broken through again, and I have reached the eight golden elixirs. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    "Tang Zheng, you are absorbing my efforts to improve your accomplishments." Chi you wanted to die. He asked hoarsely.


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "It''s my work."


    "Didn''t I say that? You are in my body, your are mine, you and I are in the same body, so clear about what to do. "


    Tang Zheng''s words almost exhaled Chi You''s blood. However, he didn''t give up. Chi you wanted to kill him. He couldn''t encourage this kind of unhealthy atmosphere. So he immediately released his mind.


    Although the mind demon can''t speak, he can''t help but look on coldly. He has seen everything clearly. When he arrived, he couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "Hahaha, Chiyou, you also have today. How do you do? You want to be Yin Tang Zheng. Now you know what it''s like." The mind devil is to see Chiyou''s mind clearly.


    Chi you denied it and said, "I don''t know what you said. I''m helping him."


    "Do you really think that all the people in the world are fools, except you who are smart?"


    At the turn of the conversation, the mind demon flattered Tang Zheng and said: "you are really smart, young lang. you can see through his sinister intentions at a glance. Hey, I tell you, this effort is very useful. After you absorb the energy in it, your accomplishments will rise slowly."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, but he remained silent.


    The mind demon continued, "you and Chiyou are in a state of one after another. The more energy you absorb, the weaker his strength will be. Do you think this is a good thing?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart is full of flowers, which is of course a good thing.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t listen to the mind devil. He is trying to set us up with one stone and two eagles. Once my strength drops, he will take the upper hand. Aren''t you in danger? You can''t help but guard against his vicious mind. He''s not a man or a woman. " Chiyou hurriedly reminds me.


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank. The two old foxes were not fuel-efficient lamps. Every word was a trap. They were all digging holes for him to jump inside.


    Fortunately, there are two checks and balances. If there is only one, he will be really tragic.


    It seems that although hard work is good, it can''t absorb too much energy. Otherwise, Chiyou''s strength is too weak. In the future, he will be suppressed by the mind demon, so there will be no balance. It''s not good for him to have a big family.


    However, it doesn''t hurt to absorb a little energy occasionally. After all, Chiyou is so powerful that Tang Zheng can digest a little leakage from his fingernails.


    "Young Lang, don''t listen to Chiyou''s nonsense. I''m all painstaking. For your good, you say you''ve achieved great accomplishments. Will you worry about changing stars in the future? One finger can crush him. Strength is the most important thing. " The devil of the heart pays attention to his words.


    Tang Zheng sneers. The strength of bullshit is the most important, and life is the most important. Otherwise, if you have the strength, you will die."Mind devil, can you cover up your vicious mind with your clever words? Tang Zheng is not a fool and will not be deceived by you. " Chiyou fight against each other.


    Mind demon wants to refute again. Tang Zheng can''t see it anymore. He shouts and shuts up. They can''t fart at once.


    At this critical moment, what''s the use of fighting for these? The urgent task now is to solve the immediate crisis.

 Chapter 900

    In a moment, his accomplishments broke through again. This It''s too evil.


    Tang Zheng''s attention has shifted from painstaking efforts to the outside world. He sees that nine heavenly Xuannv and five clawed Golden Dragon are fighting fiercely.


    Then, his eyes fell on the king of all changes, who snorted coldly, "Tang Zheng, how did you do all this?"


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "what you can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t do it. Don''t you say that Skywalker is nothing?"


    "You can stop me once, can you stop me for the second time?"


    "Then we can try." Tang Zheng''s victory is in his hands. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that at this moment, he''s really not afraid of changing stars.


    Why?


    Because there is another wonderful effect of Chi You''s method, that is, the effort absorbs the energy of the array, and the effort can control the array, and Tang Zheng can control the effort, so naturally the array can be controlled.


    This is the key. Although he can''t control the formation and release the golden dragon with five claws, anyone who wants to break the formation must pass him.


    This can be ten million times more difficult than the original, even if it''s a hundred change star, you can''t break the battle. If we want to break through the array, we must rely on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is still palpitating. If you let your heart return to your heart, Chi you can control the array. I''m afraid that even the five clawed Golden Dragon can''t escape his palm. It''s really a good calculation.


    It''s a pity that Tang Zheng cut off his beard halfway, which made him fall short.


    You don''t know this, but you don''t plan to break the battle immediately, or you will be destroyed by Tang Zheng. Isn''t that a waste of effort.


    Then, as soon as he dodged, he attacked Tang Zheng and shouted, "kill you first and then break the battle."


    Although Tang Zheng made a breakthrough in cultivation, he was still quite different from the king of stars, but he didn''t flinch and shot a sun archer with one move.


    Now he has nine arrows in his hand. His confidence is greatly increased. He swishes and shoots three arrows in a row. He has to dodge and reduce his attack.


    The sun Archer is nailed to the wall, and the arrow feather quivers constantly.


    Tang Zheng did not stop, but shot out the remaining five Japanese archery arrows in a row. The five Japanese archery arrows went in front and back formation.


    Baibianxingjun draws gourds in the same way and tries to avoid shooting the sun arrow. He does, too. He shoots the sun arrow towards the wall.


    "You still have an arrow?" he said? I see what else you can do. "


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a little. Eight sun archers didn''t hurt all the stars. The power gap between the two was too great.


    "If I don''t lose a sun archer in the ghost world anymore, and gather nine sun archers, I''m sure it will be more powerful, and I will never make the stars change so easily."


    Tang Zheng is very sorry. Seeing the changeable Star King attacking, he calmly raises the soul sword and stabs it out.


    Nine days Xuannv has been quietly paying attention to Tang Zheng. Seeing him fighting against the changeable star monarch alone, she quickly shouted: "Tang Zheng, be careful, you leave first, I''ll hold them back."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone." Tang Zheng used the skill of flying fairy sword outside the sky to fight against the king of stars.


    Now he finds a problem. Although tianwaifeixian sword is powerful, it seems that he is a little bit short of the opponent who is more and more powerful.


    His urgent task is to cultivate more powerful swordsmanship, or other skills. Of course, this wish can only rely on Langya Pavilion.


    Now that he has painstaking efforts, he is confident to make a breakthrough in the Dragon formula, so as to go to the higher floor of Langya Pavilion.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, the star king laughed: "ha ha, you have courage. I''ll see if you have such courage when you are going to die later."


    Nine days Xuannv is very anxious. It''s very easy for her to leave. Five clawed Golden Dragon and changeable star monarch can''t keep her.


    But if Tang Zheng wants to stay, she can''t leave at all.


    "Let''s go. I''ll come to the rear." She urged again.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved and said, "let''s go like this. Aren''t they going to be very happy? If the enemy is happy, I''m not happy."


    "You..." Nine days Xuan female is speechless, mercilessly stare at him.


    Tang Zheng retreated to one side and said, "in fact, we don''t need to fight at all. Isn''t he going to break through the array? Let him break it. Let''s witness it with our own eyes


    Nine days Xuannv is very intelligent. Hearing the sound outside the words, she asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    "I said there''s no need to fight. It''s a waste of Qi to make a big move." Tang Zheng narrowly dodged the strike of the changeable Star King and retreated to the side of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at him doubtfully and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Tang Zheng put away the soul sword.


    Baibianxingjun attacked again, but was blocked by the Xuannv of Jiutian. Baibianxingjun had to step back. With a look of awe, he said, "Tang Zheng, do you really want me to break the battle again?"


    "Of course, I will not do anything this time. I just want to see how you break through." Tang Zheng picked up his hands and said in a perfect way."What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?" Asked the changeable star.


    Tang Zheng smiled and did not answer. Five clawed Golden Dragon can''t wait to urge: "so much nonsense to do. In this case, break the battle quickly. When I get out of the trouble, they won''t worry at all."


    There was a little uneasiness in the mind of the changeable star king. Tang Zheng''s response was so unusual, but he couldn''t figure out what the problem was.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make it up to you, but don''t regret later." Said the changeable star.


    "I will never regret it. Please help me."


    Knowing that Tang Zheng couldn''t do anything unprepared, nine day Xuannv stabbed Tang Zheng in the arm and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Look, you''ll see in a minute." Tang Zheng deliberately played the game.


    Jiutian Xuannv is helpless. She gives him a white look. She can only watch the change for a while, but she doesn''t relax her vigilance. If the situation is not right, she will never stand by.


    The dark big eyes of the king of stars changed a little. He looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully. His eyes were bright and his mouth was smiling. He said, "you want to do the same thing, right? Ha ha, I won''t give you this chance. "


    This time, he did not stand in the eye of the array, but cast spells outside the eye of the array.


    Break the line!


    A pure white energy rose from the ground again, and the white light curtain appeared again.


    Nine days Xuan female heart a tight, arm taut straight, will hand at any time, Tang Zheng light smile: "don''t be nervous, I know."


    Nine days Xuannv really wants to ask him what number you have in mind. The other side is the king of change, not the cat and dog. If you let him succeed, it''s not Tang Zheng, even she can''t help it.


    But Tang Zheng''s face was determined, as if he didn''t see her worry at all.


    The golden dragon with five claws widened the dragon''s eyes and twisted his body excitedly, especially when he saw the light curtain, his eyes erupted with terrible brilliance.


    The door of freedom seems to be opening for it.


    Boom boom!


    The earth seemed to tremble again.


    The changeable star turned around to look at Tang Zheng proudly and said: "this time I''m outside the array eyes. If you want to do damage, I can easily stop you. Then see what else you can do. Hey, you asked for it yourself, so you can see me break the battle with your own eyes, so you will die in peace. "


    Tang Zheng took a step forward and said, "who said I would die?"


    "When you break through, you will surely die." All change star gentleman says definitely.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, "who said you would succeed in breaking the array?"


    "Even if you want to step in, you can''t. You can''t do anything with me." The star king of all changes has also moved forward, drawing closer the distance with Tang Zheng.


    The face of the powder carving jade is very inconsistent with the appearance of sophistication and spicy, but also full of the taste of irony.


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng said softly, casually to the light and asked, "what''s the matter behind you?"


    The star king laughs: "do you want to cheat me with this trick to cheat the three-year-old naughty boy? What''s going to happen behind me? Nothing will happen. "


    The king of stars is confident, as if he has eyes behind his head.


    "Tang Zheng, what have you done?" However, the five clawed Golden Dragon has roared in amazement and stared at the array eyes inconceivably.


    It''s a sudden change in your mind. There''s an ominous premonition. What''s really going on behind you? Otherwise, how can the five clawed Golden Dragon react so much.


    He could not bear to taunt Tang Zheng any more, and turned abruptly.


    Ah?


    At that time, his open mouth could almost plug a whole duck egg. The light curtain retreated to the ground little by little, and the shaking feeling became weaker and weaker.


    In the blink of an eye, the curtain of light disappeared on the ground, and everything was calm again.


    Break the battle!


    "Tang Zheng, what have you done?" cried the king


    "You don''t want me to do it? I didn''t do anything. " Tang Zheng raised his hands and said with a smile.


    "You lied to the children. You didn''t do anything." The king of stars is angry.


    "Aren''t you a child?"


    "I''m not a kid. I''m a star of change." The changeable star roared and pointed to Tang Zheng. He was very angry. "What did you do?"


    Nine days Xuannv and five clawed golden dragon also looked at Tang Zheng one after another. It turned out that he already had a way to make sure that the king of all changes could not break the array, so that he would have enough chest.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s experiment is also an experiment. Although Chi you always said that he could control the array, there was no evidence for it. Moreover, Chi you ran the train with his mouth full, and he didn''t know whether that sentence was true or to practice it.


    Unexpectedly, the practice was very successful. He just controlled his efforts and immediately had a kind of communication with the array, controlling the array.


    He gradually realized that the array was broad and profound. The array was based on the whole ancient capital city, and the center of the imperial city was the eye of the array, so he was able to hold down the Golden Dragon.

 Chapter 901

    Looking at the bewildered appearance of the star king, Tang Zheng finally revealed the answer: "I have controlled this big array, of course, you can''t break it."


    "What? You''re in control of the formation? "


    It''s not only the king of all changes, but also the Xuannv and the golden dragon with five claws. They all exclaim with an incredible look.


    "Exactly!"


    Tang Zheng had expected their reaction, not surprisingly.


    "How did you do it?"


    This time the question is five clawed Golden Dragon.


    It has been imprisoned for hundreds of years by the great array, of course, it is clear that the great array is powerful.


    It couldn''t figure out how to break through the array. After so many years of hard work, Tang Zheng had a way to control the array.


    It''s not scientific!


    Tang Zheng looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon and can guess its mind. I''m afraid it fell from the cloud to the abyss.


    The five clawed golden dragon would not hesitate to fight with Tang Zheng, even if he thought he could regain his freedom without Tang Zheng''s help.


    , but now it''s like a bubble. It snapped and it left no hope.


    Tang Zheng said, "I did it just now when I stopped the stars from breaking the array. Otherwise, do you really think my blood is white?"


    "No, I have never heard of such magic." The star king shakes his head like a rattle.


    "You don''t know, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    "Do you know what array it is? Do you dare to say that you have controlled the formation Five clawed Golden Dragon said indignantly.


    "Of course I know."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know it before, but when he controlled the array, he knew everything about it clearly, and now he can arrange the array.


    This array is called heaven and earth soul control array. With the help of heaven and earth Qi, and with the eyes of heaven and earth Xuan stone, it can exert more power than the original array.


    This kind of array is enough to suppress countless ghosts and spirits. After adding the Xuanshi of heaven and earth, even the five clawed Golden Dragon is no exception. It''s hard to escape.


    Of course, there is a drawback to this array, that is, the more powerful the array is, the more air movements between heaven and earth must be condensed.


    It takes a lot of air transport to suppress the five clawed golden dragon, so the air transport between the heaven and the earth has changed greatly.


    The air transport of heaven and earth changed, and the country was naturally affected. Later, the air transport of that dynasty became worse and worse, and even was invaded by different ethnic groups. The monks were expelled, and then they were ruled by different ethnic groups for hundreds of years. Then foreign enemies invaded and ravaged the great rivers and mountains, making the Huaxia rivers and mountains a sea of blood.


    All of these are related to the original heaven and earth soul control array. If not for this array, maybe Huaxia River and mountain will be another landscape.


    It can be said that in order to absorb the dragon''s Qi, the emperor did something that was not worth the loss, and caused confusion for hundreds of years.


    For one''s own benefit, regardless of the Huaxia mountains and rivers.


    If the array is broken, China''s air transport will not continue to be swallowed and absorbed by the array, then China''s air transport will change dramatically, perhaps rise again, and stand at the highest peak of the world forest.


    However, even so, Tang Zheng will not break through the battle easily. He will let the five clawed Golden Dragon go out. With his current temper, I''m afraid it''s not the luck of China, but will bring a catastrophe.


    "You really know the information of this big battle."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s face was determined and his five clawed golden dragon was inconceivable, he gradually believed that Tang Zheng really controlled the formation.


    It is sad from the middle, eyes become dim.


    Although you don''t know what the hell is going on in this array, you can see the five clawed Golden Dragon''s reaction, and then you know the situation is gone.


    He didn''t want to. He spent a lot of time, but also sacrificed Baqi snake. He saw that success was in sight, and he was disturbed by Tang Zheng.


    Is there any reason for this?


    But no matter how he thinks, he can''t change the current situation. The situation is not good, or the thirty-six plans are better.


    Whoosh!


    With a movement under his feet, he rushed directly into the corridor and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "It''s not that easy to escape."


    Tang Zheng controlled the array, and his mind moved. A force of terror converged from all directions.


    The changeable Star King quickly cast his magic, trying to break through the array and leave the ghost place. But when his face changed, he found it easier to come in than to go out.


    Feeling the power of terror from all directions, he was so anxious that he cut his fingers open. His fingers were stained with blood, and he drew a curve and strange Rune in the void.


    "Broken!"


    He disappeared and returned to the Imperial City, but when his feet landed.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out.


    His face suddenly turned pale. Obviously, in order to get rid of the shackles of the array, he lost a lot, and the overwhelming power was enough for him to drink a pot.


    He was hurt by Tang Zheng. This is something he never thought of, but it happened like this.Although Tang Zheng relied on the strength of the great array, he actually hurt him.


    He is angry and resentful, but now is not the time for resentment. He must take a step ahead of his opponent.


    As soon as the change star appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. Before the huge movement in the capital, many people guessed that it must have something to do with the disappeared people, especially the light rising from the sky.


    At this moment, the light has disappeared, and the earth has stopped shaking. Watching the party come out, many people''s nerves are straight.


    When Tianchan son saw the king of stars, he was flustered. Could Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv encounter something unexpected below?


    Before he could ask, he saw that the king of stars would not rise to the sky and fly away.


    When he realized that the other side had disappeared, after all, the star king of all changes was an expert. Although he was hurt, he was still not able to catch up with tianchanzi.


    At this time, nine days Xuannv also chased up, asked: "how about the star king of all changes?"


    When he saw the nine heavenly Xuannv with a brave face, Tianchan immediately calmed down, and the panic in his heart disappeared. He hurriedly asked: "it escaped. What''s the matter, Tang Zheng?"


    Escaped?


    Nine days Xuannv looks up at the sky, the dark sky can''t even see the stars, let alone the trace of the king of stars.


    It''s a pity that she stomped her foot so hard that she let the star king escape. However, this kind of expert is hard to get rid of, which is not an accident.


    Tianchanzi asked again, and jiutianxuannv lightly left a sentence "Tang Zheng is OK", and then disappeared in front of the public as soon as she turned around.


    When things get to this point, it''s no longer necessary to conceal them. It''s just to be fair.


    Nine days Xuannv returns mainly to worry about Tang Zheng''s safety. After all, he and five claw golden dragon have turned against each other. If he is left alone, five claw Golden Dragon will be mad and hurt him.


    But when she came to the hall, she found Tang Zheng standing in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon safe and sound, and the five clawed Golden Dragon with his head down was a real defeated general.


    Tang Zheng looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon coldly, and the invisible pressure spread, even the Dragon Qi in his body could not help but permeate.


    Nine days Xuannv saw this scene, heart a jump, but did not speak.


    "The five clawed golden dragon, now that all the stars have fled, your hope of regaining freedom has been dashed. How do you feel?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon dare not look at Tang Zheng''s eyes. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    "Speak! Are you dumb? " Tang Zheng didn''t shout well.


    The five clawed golden dragon finally raised his head and looked at Tang Zheng reluctantly. Although the dragon power was still there, he had no momentum at all. He hesitated for a long time and finally held four words: "you are so powerful!"


    "I''m so powerful that I almost died in your hands and in the hands of the king of change." Tang Zheng laughed at himself and said, "five clawed golden dragon, you tear up our agreement without permission. What do you think I should do?"


    "Can you still kill me?" Five clawed Golden Dragon asked.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to kill you. It''s not easy to kill a dragon. I don''t have that ability." Tang zheng tells the truth, even if it''s nine heavenly Xuannv, it''s not easy to really kill five clawed Golden Dragon.


    After all, the other side is a dragon!


    "Although I can''t kill you, I can imprison you for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, 100000 years Until you die here. " Tang Zheng''s tone is very plain, but it makes the Golden Dragon shake all over.


    Why does it try its best to get out is its desire for freedom, so it doesn''t want to be imprisoned until it dies.


    There is no doubt that the words poked at its weakness.


    What''s more, it can''t do anything to Tang Zheng. If he kills him, the array is under Tang Zheng''s control. He can let other people never want to find this array again, let alone break it and let it go.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon knows this too well, so even if Tang Zheng is standing in front of him, and he is furious, he doesn''t dare to do anything to Tang Zheng.


    "What do you want?" The five clawed Golden Dragon asked helplessly, a little weaker.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flickered, and he had a bold idea in his heart to let the five clawed Golden Dragon submit to him.


    A dragon Minister?


    Isn''t that bold?


    It''s insane.


    Since ancient times, many emperors have regarded themselves as true Dragon Emperor, but that''s just to deceive the people. No one has ever let a dragon minister subdue them, even the emperor who built the imperial city did not.


    But Tang Zheng wanted to create a precedent for the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    If other people knew, they would say that he was delusional, which is impossible.


    However, Tang Zheng likes to challenge the impossible!


    He has met too many impossibilities along the way, but he can always find a way to solve them through hard work.


    Now that he has the initiative and the advantage, he can''t believe it.


    Nine days Xuan female is staring at him, also can''t guess his mind, of course if know, I''m afraid it will also be a big surprise.Tang Zheng took a deep breath to cheer himself up and looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon coldly. He was overwhelmed by the look and said, "what do you want?"


    "I want you to submit to me. From then on, my only command is from." Tang Zheng pointed to the five clawed Golden Dragon and said without surprise.


    As soon as the words came out, the air became dead and terrible.

 Chapter 902

    Nine days Xuannv thought she had heard the wrong thing and looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously. But she saw that he was serious and serious. She didn''t hear the wrong thing. He really wanted five clawed golden dragon to submit to him.


    This She was so poor in words that she couldn''t find a word to describe the move. It seemed that any word seemed powerless.


    How could he dare to think of her heart beating wildly?


    But when she thought that if it was a real success, she could not help but feel the huge harvest that would follow.


    With a dragon to surrender to itself, its strength is naturally rising rapidly. If a golden dragon with five claws gets out of trouble, I''m afraid she can''t help Tang Zheng.


    She had to admire Tang Zheng''s courage. She played dangerous moves, and the gains were proportional to the risks.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s big pupil widened a circle, and stared at Tang Zheng directly. A breathtaking dragon power was gradually accumulating and climbing.


    In the end, the accumulation to a peak, like Mount Tai, is breathless. Even the nine heavenly Xuannv feels like a stone on her chest.


    This shows how angry the five clawed Golden Dragon is.


    On the contrary, although Tang Zheng''s face was also somewhat ugly, he still did not flinch and supported hard.


    "You are insulting me and the dragon people!"


    The five clawed golden dragon finally spoke, but the sound was like rolling thunder, which blew in the hall. The air fluctuated violently, as if it was going to boil.


    The rage of the real dragon is extraordinary.


    Tang Zheng is like a boat in the wind and waves. He is allowed to be beaten by the waves, but he is not overturned by the waves.


    He forced himself to bear the huge pressure, looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon calmly, and said, "I didn''t insult the dragon people."


    The implication is that I insulted you. What can you do for me?


    Dragon is the existence of high, proud nature, contempt for everything, five clawed Golden Dragon is no exception.


    But now he is so defiant and insulted by Tang Zheng, which is equivalent to stepping on it severely.


    It''s too bad.


    What Tang Zheng wants is this effect.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is just too arrogant. If it doesn''t step on its feet completely, it will never really surrender.


    This sentence stirs up the flames and completely blows up the anger in the heart of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    A thundering dragon song, its eyes red, open big mouth, to Tang Zheng dive down.


    The strong dragon''s breath blew a whirlwind, which made Tang Zheng stagger, but his legs seemed to be rooted, and he didn''t retreat.


    "I''ll eat you!" Five clawed Golden Dragon roared.


    "Eat me, and you will be imprisoned here forever, never to be seen." Tang Zheng said softly.


    If the five clawed Golden Dragon is struck by lightning, the mouth of the Dragon stops in front of Tang Zheng, and the breath of the Dragon spreads his hair, and the beard of the Dragon sticks directly to Tang Zheng''s cheek.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes didn''t blink for a moment. When he ran the dragon magic formula, the dragon power gradually spread to offset the overwhelming momentum of the other side.


    "I''ve been imprisoned here for generations, never to see the sun!"


    This sentence echoed in the five clawed Golden Dragon''s mind like a magic spell, which made it shiver. Although it was high, it also had fear.


    This is what it fears most at the moment.


    It''s afraid of being imprisoned.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually overflowed a trace of smile. He bet right. He was satisfied with the five clawed Golden Dragon''s response.


    He is going to add another fire.


    "If you submit to me, I promise to help you out."


    "Impossible! How can our dragon people submit to you? " Five clawed Golden Dragon retorted loudly.


    "Human? Ha ha, I have practiced the Dragon God formula. Haven''t you always said that I''m not a human? " Tang Zheng finds a reason for the other party, so that its brain can turn around, which is equivalent to finding a step for it.


    Dragon God rhyme!


    Nine days Xuannv listened to this sentence, the eyelid jumps wildly, she knows that the dragon family has many secrets, but also many magical skills.


    There is no doubt that this dragon magic formula is one of them. Tang Zheng even practiced the dragon magic formula. No wonder that the Dragon Qi and the dragon power just spread out involuntarily.


    This is a secret she has never known. She says that Tang Zheng is really deep enough. In fact, she is as curious about the dragon people as the star king.


    After all, humans know little about this race, and the less they know, the more mysterious it is. That''s why humans worship them as spiritual totems.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes flickered for a moment, as if thinking about Tang Zheng''s words.


    After Tang Zheng cultivated the Dragon Seal, it once said that Tang Zheng did not look like a person, but rather like a dragon family.


    Because, never heard that human beings can cultivate Dragon Seal. Of course, it has something to do with the fact that the Dragon formula is rarely spread.


    When the five clawed Golden Dragon taught Tang Zheng the secret of Dragon God, he never thought that he would cultivate the Dragon Seal to reach Langya Pavilion.


    At that time, he just wanted to improve Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. After all, the dragon magic formula is very wonderful. If he practices properly, he can really improve his accomplishments.But the dragon magic formula is definitely not the core skill of the dragon people, so it dare to teach it to Tang Zheng.


    "You don''t look human in many places." Five claw Golden Dragon said that this is the same as what Tianchan once said.


    "Then it''s over. Why don''t you surrender to a dragon clan?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Among the dragon people, the strong are respected, and the weak submit to the strong, which is a matter of justice.


    But it seems a little different.


    First of all, Tang Zheng''s strength can not be compared with the five clawed Golden Dragon at all, which is that the strong submit to the weak.


    Secondly, although Tang Zheng said that he is equivalent to the Dragon nationality, he can look left and right. Apart from the Dragon Seal, he is a human being.


    He was clearly deliberately confusing it.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is not deceived and does not agree with this step. Without hesitation, he refuses: "dream! I will never submit to you. "


    Tang Zheng frowned. It''s a dead brain. Since you don''t eat the soft one, I can only come to the hard one.


    Tang Zheng''s face gradually darkened, as if it were ten thousand years of ice, chilly and chilling.


    Five claw Golden Dragon''s heart suddenly, what does he want to do? But then he thought that with his own strength, he could not do anything about himself, so he snorted scornfully.


    Jiutian Xuannv is also curious about Tang Zheng''s other means. She looks at him intently, and her eyes are full of splendor.


    She had to admit that she had known Tang Zheng again. There was a strong sense of expectation in her mind about what happened next.


    "I see how hard you can talk."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and the whole space changed a little, making a circle of ripples.


    At the same time, the chains on the five clawed Golden Dragon''s claws began to shine, and the dark light even covered the glittering golden light of the Dragon scales.


    "What are you going to do?" The five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes leaped wildly and asked eagerly.


    "You''ll find out later."


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and hurriedly urged the heaven and earth soul control array. The light of the chain became more and more intense.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a dragon chant burst out from the throat of a golden dragon with five claws. It was so powerful that it was full of pain.


    A deep pain.


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv both felt it.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is as hard as iron. He has resisted and will not be affected.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes are colorful, staring at the chain, wondering how Tang Zheng did it.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon roared: "what are you doing? Stop it. "


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, asked lightly, "you don''t know what the chain you have on your dragon claws is, do you?"


    Five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t know. It tried many times, but it couldn''t break the chain.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s made of Jiuyou black iron."


    "What? Nine dark iron. "


    The five clawed Golden Dragon and the nine heavenly Xuannv exclaimed in unison.


    They all know what Jiuyou dark iron is, but they haven''t seen it with their own eyes.


    It is said that Jiuyou black iron is the black iron taken from Jiuyou of the ghost world. It gathers the spirit of the ghost world. If it is made into a magic weapon, it will definitely be an ancient and shining magic weapon. The water and fire will not invade it and it is very difficult to destroy it.


    No one would have thought that someone would use this kind of dark iron to make chains and lock the five clawed Golden Dragon. It''s too wasteful.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know what Jiuyou xuantie was before. When he controlled the heaven and earth soul array, he also knew the five chains integrated with the array.


    When he knew the four words of Jiuyou xuantie, he didn''t respond much, but the mind demon immediately popularized science for him.


    Only then did he know that the chains he had read countless times were so exquisite.


    The man who imprisoned the five clawed Golden Dragon took great pains.


    Tang Zheng could not help but blush at the five chains. If these chains are used to refine magic weapons, the level of magic weapons must be not low.


    "Jiuyou dark iron has a remarkable feature, that is, it can stretch freely. The chain has been integrated with the array. As long as I move my mind, the chain will shrink. Do you think your dragon claws have suffered?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is silent.


    "Even if your dragon claw is rough and thick, it won''t be strangled, but after a long time, your qi and blood are blocked. I''m afraid it will be abandoned. Even if you regain your freedom in the future, the dragon claw will be abandoned, how many skills do you think you have left?"


    Tang Zheng''s words have poked the soft spot of five clawed Golden Dragon. It will definitely want to return to the dragon family in the future. If the dragon claw is destroyed, its strength will drop dramatically, and even it will not recover.


    Then it will become the weakest at the bottom. In the world of the dragon family, where the meat is strong and the meat is strong, it will be trampled on at will. That kind of day may be more terrible than being imprisoned here.


    Just thinking about it, it''s afraid to think about it.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is still moaning in pain, looking at the calm Tang Zheng. It really wants to tear him up and swallow him."How are you thinking? I''ve just made a little bit of force. If I add more force, your dragon claws will be really useless. " Tang Zheng said boldly.


    Nine days Xuannv can''t help admiring Tang Zheng. This kind of experience is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It''s really desirable to threaten a dragon.


    The color of pain in the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon is more and more intense, even the body is twitching up, and the arrogant faucet is down.


    Finally, it can''t help shouting and feebly saying, "I submit!"

 Chapter 903

    These three words are like the sound of nature, making the stone in Tang Zheng''s heart fall to the ground completely, and the corner of his mouth conjures up a faint smile.


    "There''s no reason to say it. If one day you can get out of trouble, you can easily repent. Maybe you will kill me."


    Tang Zheng''s words shocked the five clawed Golden Dragon''s heart. He looked at him strangely. He could read mind skills, and even knew the deepest thoughts in his heart.


    Of course, Tang Zheng can''t read the mind skill, but it''s the most instinctive precaution. The five clawed Golden Dragon is used to being arrogant. It''s not so simple to make it bow to the throne, and it must have all-around strategies.


    "What do you want?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Tang Zheng did not rush to answer, but looked at the Xuannv of Jiutian and asked, "you should have the magic to control it?"


    Nine days Xuan female tiny one Leng, then understood his mind, five claw golden dragon also understood comes over, flies into a rage: "you want to control me with the magic?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "I like to be a villain first, then a gentleman. I am always too weak for you. If there is no insurance, I will not regret in the future. Don''t worry, as long as you sincerely submit to me, will I harm you? "


    The five clawed Golden Dragon breathed and breathed in his mouth. His vision changed, and his plan failed.


    Originally, Tang Zheng was prepared to settle down after he got out of trouble. Unexpectedly, he had already taken preventive measures.


    If he is really allowed to control it with magic, if he is double minded again, it will definitely seek death.


    "You..." Five clawed Golden Dragon is speechless. If he opposes forcibly, doesn''t he say that he has two hearts?


    This is a no brainer.


    But if it doesn''t, it will have no chance to resist.


    It is in a dilemma.


    Nine days Xuan female understand its mind, more know Tang Zheng''s fear, so down the drain said: "of course, I have this magic, the soul is the best way to brand."


    "Oh, the imprint of the soul?"


    "Yes, the imprint of the soul will not do any harm to it, but once you cast a spell, it will be in danger of dying out. This is the only way to control it."


    Hearing the four characters of soul imprint, there was a flash of panic in the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Of course, it knew the power of the spell. No one can untie the imprint except the caster. Then it must respect Tang Zheng for the Lord for generations and be unable to resist.


    Tang Zheng can kill it with one thought. It''s against the sky.


    "However, your cultivation is still weak, and the soul brand can only succeed if it does not resist at all." Nine days Xuannv added.


    At the beginning, the star king wanted to control the five clawed Golden Dragon with his soul brand. Only when the five clawed golden dragon was out of trouble, when it was weakest, could he succeed.


    But Tang Zheng''s cultivation is too weak. If the five clawed Golden Dragon has the idea of resisting, he can''t succeed anyway.


    Therefore, nine days Xuannv will add this point.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv hatefully, and said that the two men and women were too cunning, blocking all the way back.


    Tang Zheng nodded clearly and looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon aggressively: "do you think about it?"


    Five claw Golden Dragon''s eyes flashed the color of despair. Up to now, it can''t be considered, let alone refused.


    It looks at Tang Zheng hatefully. How could it have never thought that things would come to this step?


    If you didn''t agree to oppose Tang Zheng, why did you fall into this desperate situation.


    All this is self seeking, no, it is the harm of the star king.


    He blamed all his anger on the changeable star king. He made up his mind to meet him again in the future, which would not make him feel better.


    "I promise you." The five clawed Golden Dragon said helplessly.


    Tang Zheng said, "it''s not too late. Let''s start now. This is the first step to mutual trust."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon can''t object.


    In fact, this set of magic is very simple. Tang Zheng soon learned it.


    "Let''s start." Tang Zheng looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon lowered his head deeply, and the dragon beard almost touched the ground. Tang Zheng stood in front of the huge dragon head, stretched out his hands, his fingers changed, and a complex French seal beat out, turning into a mysterious and unpredictable light and entering the five clawed Golden Dragon''s head.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon trembled all over, and then sent out a golden light, which wrapped Tang Zheng in, as if he had become a golden man.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant came out of the Golden Dragon''s mouth. At the same time, a dragon chant was also heard in the Dragon Seal on Tang Zheng''s forehead.


    But he can only hear the Dragon chant. The Golden Dragon in the Dragon seal is rolling up, flying like clouds and mist. The golden light is shining all over the body, especially the dragon vein in the golden dragon, which is the most prominent.


    This is the dragon vein absorbed in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It merges with the ninth main meridians in his body and appears in the body of the little golden dragon.


    The golden light of the little golden dragon kept flickering, and slowly gathered under the abdomen. Before long, the fifth rudiment of the dragon''s claw was condensed and grew rapidly.If Tang Zheng has some understanding, his eyes are full of light, and he is overjoyed.


    The fifth key of Dragon God formula!


    He never thought that there were such miraculous effects when he used his soul brand.


    The soul brand connects Tang Zheng with the five clawed golden dragon, which will naturally feed back to Tang Zheng, so it helps him to break through the fifth part of the Dragon God formula.


    Looking at the five clawed golden dragon, Tang Zheng can clearly feel its power.


    Of course, although it is also five claws, it can''t be compared with the five clawed Golden Dragon in front of it.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care. As long as he can reach the fifth level and enter the fifth level of Langya Pavilion, it is an absolute harvest for him.


    Little golden dragon calmed down slowly, and the fifth claw was completely agglomerated.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon raised its head and the golden light went down. Although its body had not changed and its strength had not been damaged, it knew that it had made a mark in its soul.


    From then on, we can never resist Tang Zheng.


    It''s a great shame to surrender to a human being, but it can''t resist.


    "He is not a man. He has practiced the dragon magic formula and the Dragon Seal. He should be a dragon family."


    It finally thought of Tang Zheng''s words. To comfort itself with them is to comfort the injured soul.


    However, when it completely fixed its eyes on Tang Zheng, it was obviously shocked and exclaimed: "you unexpectedly broke through again and reached the fifth level of Dragon God formula."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "thank you very much. Don''t worry. I won''t treat you badly. You will be proud of your decision today in the future."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon snorted, no doubt.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about this little emotion, and said, "your trouble has been solved, and then it''s my trouble."


    Tang Zheng looks around at the space. The hall has been destroyed.


    "Let''s get back to the status quo."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and the surrounding space changed greatly. A stone wall was built automatically from all sides. Soon, the hall was restored to its original state.


    He controls the space, all of which is the work of mind movement.


    "Although this space is still under the Imperial City, from now on, nobody but me will want to find this space."


    He obviously wants to hide this space. This time, the movement is so big that it''s not a secret that the dragon is in the capital. I''m afraid that all kinds of people and horses will strive to find it. Naturally, he can''t let these people succeed.


    Especially among these people are the official and Qinglong hall. He should be more careful.


    Now, he can''t help wondering how tianchanzi knew that there was a dragon under the Imperial City, and the old man has many secrets.


    However, he didn''t intend to ask. Tianchanzi had absolutely no malice towards him, which he was still very confident about.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv is curious about the dragon people and wants to know more about the five clawed golden dragon, she has no objection to this sentence.


    "From now on, you will stay here obediently. The original agreement is still valid. When my skills meet the requirements, I will naturally let you out."


    Five claw Golden Dragon has no temper. However, there is no doubt about this sentence. It is already his dragon. It will be good for him to let it out a day earlier.


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv appeared in the Imperial City, and all the people immediately surrounded them. Just a few dragon chants made their hearts go up and down.


    No. 1 looked at the two intact people and recalled the confused star prince at first. He was more shocked and didn''t dare to despise Tang Zheng any more.


    "Where''s the dragon?" But number one couldn''t help but ask first.


    This is his most concern, and naturally the most concern of the chief. The movement of the imperial city has attracted the attention of all parties, even the chief''s opponents, and the impact is very bad.


    If they don''t seize the opportunity, it''s definitely not worth the loss. The great movement of the imperial city has become an excuse for the opponent''s troubles, and the chief has been in a mess.


    Of course, if the dragon is found, all this can be reversed.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly, not eager to deny it. Now he has completely controlled the dragon, and the dragon''s secret can''t be hidden, so he admitted: "the dragon is in a very safe place."


    No. 1''s face is stiff and his heart is bitter. Of course, he knows that he is in a very safe place, but we want dragons.


    "Where is it? Can you see it? " Question one.


    "No way."


    This refusal made No. 1 unable to get angry. He could only look at him with a pleading eyes and said, "the chief wants to see it."


    "Please tell him it''s impossible." Tang Zheng still refused without dragging mud and water.


    No. 1''s face was very ugly, and his mouth twitched a few times. Under Tang Zheng''s aggressive eyes, he dared not say more after all.


    Tang Zheng took a look at others, and his eyes fell on Xiaobai in Huang Ziyang''s arms. His eyes brightened and he asked, "what''s wrong with it?"


    "He ate the internal pill of Baqi snake." Tianchanzi said.Xiaobai barely opens his eyes, looks at Tang Zheng, and says hello. Then he closes his eyes and sleeps.


    Tang Zheng holds it and gently touches its hair, knowing that it will transform. The inner pill of Baqi snake contains a lot of energy. If this little guy digests it, he will benefit a lot.


    Xiaobai is so mysterious, I don''t know what it will become.

 Chapter 904

    Tang Zheng and others left the imperial city. Although No. 1 wanted him to make clear about the dragon, he dared not stop after all.


    The sky has become white, and the morning glow is rising.


    However, the city of Beijing has been awake for a long time. It is very noisy. There are many residents standing in the streets and lanes, looking up to the imperial city one after another.


    Last night''s action was so great that I can see clearly, especially the lights rising from the sky in the capital, just like science fiction movies, which makes people guess whether aliens have arrived.


    There are many police cars and police officers in the streets. The police are persuading the residents to stop watching and explain the vision of last night.


    Tang Zheng stopped to listen to a few words, had to admire the official level of fabricating lies. He said that the biogas in the sewage system under the imperial city had accumulated for too many years and exploded.


    As for those lights, they are all the normal phenomena caused by the refraction and reflection of the explosive fire light through the clouds.


    The breathtaking sound of the dragon is the enhancement effect caused by the shock wave generated by the explosion and the resonance of the air.


    Because it was dark, only a few people saw the huge figures of mecha, the four elephant master and Baqi big snake in the Imperial City, so the official didn''t directly refute the rumors of these giant things.


    In addition, the authorities also refuted the rumors about werewolves and blood groups the other day, saying that they were animals running out of a zoo.


    Whether the public believe it or not, the government believes it.


    This prevarication makes many people speechless. Are people really stupid?


    The overwhelming propaganda, whether from the Internet or in real life, is full of people''s eardrums.


    All the people talk about money, but all the people are ruined.


    Gradually, some people believe these words, as long as some people believe, it is natural that a single spark can start a prairie fire, and the voice of those doubts gradually disappears in the tea, rice, oil and salt, the huge pressure of survival and work, only the occasional conversation after tea.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng was still wrong in his estimation. Although the event was a big one, it did not have a great impact on the ordinary people and even caused no great disturbance in his prediction.


    The existence of practitioners is still a mystery. Although more people know it, the general public is still in the dark.


    Of course, that''s a postscript.


    After Tang Zheng and others returned to the villa, others waited in the villa and watched them return, which relieved them.


    I really worried them all night last night, but they didn''t close their eyes. Especially blue language, eyes red, obviously crying.


    Seeing Tang Zheng coming back, she hurriedly ran over to ask for help, confirming that Tang Zheng was safe and sound, so she put back her suspended heart.


    "What on earth happened, that battle?" They all looked at Tang Zheng with burning eyes and said.


    Tang Zheng didn''t talk about the five clawed golden dragon, but simply explained the battle with Baqi snake.


    The audience was shocked. Wu was silent for a while and asked, "how about ChunZi? "


    he has met this person and is deeply impressed with her.


    "Probably escaped."


    Tang Zheng didn''t put this woman in his eyes. She couldn''t turn over any big waves.


    Everyone, you said a word to me, comforted each other, and finally confirmed that all the troubles had passed, and the clouds had cleared, and they could not help smiling.


    "Tang Zheng, take a step to talk." All of a sudden, Princess Anne came up and said.


    Tang Zheng frowned doubtfully and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nicolas has been destroyed, Rockefeller will surely fall, and the rest of the Atlantic empire will not be a worry. When did my father ask you to implement that plan? " It was last night that Princess Anne received a temporary call, so she took the opportunity to ask.


    The news of Nikolay''s death has already spread to many countries. Although the Atlantic Empire claims that he died of illness at home, everyone who knows his internal affairs knows that Nikolay was planted in Tang Zheng''s hands.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng had a secret agreement with the European royal families. If Nicholas was destroyed, the Rockefeller family''s industry would be divided up.


    However, apart from Sweden, the royal families of other countries have already changed their minds. Now the king of Sweden takes the initiative to mention this. It seems that he is greedy for Rockefeller''s fat meat and is ready to start first.


    It''s just that the Swedish Royal family won''t win the competition among a group of tigers and wolves, so they are ready to unite with Tang Zheng.


    As for the fact that the king of Sweden didn''t fall down, Tang Zheng still remembered it, so he thought for a while and said, "I''ll go to your country after a few days."


    This time, not only he will go, but also muhongyan. Because there are many commercial operations, this is not his strength.


    Moreover, muhongyan has been in Europe for a long time, and now it''s the harvest season. Of course, she can''t be absent.


    As for Tang Zheng, it''s more to suppress the battle, so that the curfew can''t despise Mu Hongyan, the female generation, so as to make her move more smoothly.


    When Annie heard this, she smiled happily and went to tianchanzi again. She said, "master, my father invited you to visit my country. I wonder if you can give me the honor?"Finish saying, smiling at him, blinking eyes, like a big ocean doll.


    Tianchanzi''s heart moved. He had been thinking about the crystal stone, and he was sure that there were more than two royal families in Sweden. Since they invited each other, they were very sad, so they went to see if they could get more crystal stones by the way.


    Tianchan son deliberately pondered for a while, pretending to say: "then go. "


    Tang Zheng''s laugh and cry are not the same. In this way, he deceives people who don''t know him. Tang Zheng knows that he can''t wait.


    A rush of footsteps came from the outside of the house. The Yan family, the Qin family, ye Tianlei and Feng four niangs all came together.


    From their grim expressions, we can see that last night''s movements even frightened them. Especially Yan Po Tian knew the existence of the five clawed golden dragon, and he was extremely worried. He was deeply afraid that the five clawed golden dragon would be captured by the bad guys, so the situation was serious.


    This time, Tang Zheng still didn''t make it clear about the five clawed Golden Dragon. Although it has been confirmed by the government, it won''t be publicized. Therefore, he selectively kept the secret and didn''t disclose it to the public.


    "Since the enemy is dead and fleeing, can we get rid of our vast network in the capital?" Yan Po Tian asks Tang Zheng for his opinion.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "go after Song Yu with all your strength." But on second thought, I''m afraid that in Song Yu''s style of seeing the wind and steering the wheel, I didn''t see the right way, and I''ve already fled.


    "Well, let''s go, but we must also pay attention to the movement of the capital in the future, especially that I will leave for a period of time. You should be more careful."


    "Where are you going?" Yan Po Tian is shocked. Now the capital is in a state of turmoil. Will he have a bad influence once he leaves?


    Tang Zheng saw through his mind, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, Fu Yao will stay here, and you will sit in the town again, so the capital will not lift the waves."


    In fact, Tang Zheng can guess the official attitude. Nowadays, the successive turmoil makes the official very passive. There are a lot of private comments and criticisms. This is the most important time for stability.


    Besides, the star king of all changes has been hurt and will not come out for the time being. As for the Qinglong Hall Tang Zheng subconsciously thinks of the chief. His attitude towards Qinglong hall seems rather ambiguous. It seems that he knows at least some things that Tang Zheng does not know.


    I''m afraid that for the sake of stability, the chief will also stop Qinglong hall from engaging in wind and rain again. Therefore, the capital, which is in the center of the storm, will be the safest for a while to come.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng is so confident and determined, all the people have doubts, but they have also collected them. They have blind trust in Tang Zheng and will not question his decision easily.


    The Yan Family and the Qin family left together. Ye Tianlei and the four wind niangs stayed and looked at their daughter. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    In particular, the woman who saw Tang Zheng''s room full of warblers, warblers and swallow Swallows had a lot of confused thoughts in her heart.


    Ye Tianlei finally felt that his daughter''s living in Tangzheng''s house was too much for menglang, so he waved and said, "dingdong, let''s go home."


    Ye Dingdang is reluctant to part with her, but she is too embarrassed to say that she will not go home. In fact, these days, she got along with everyone day and night, and there was a sense of gradual integration. In her heart, she thought that there would be a very strong sense of resistance that didn''t break out as scheduled.


    It surprised her, and she couldn''t think of a reason for scratching her head.


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he also looked at ye Dingdang awkwardly. It''s not a problem to stay or not to stay.


    Fang Shishi seems to see his dilemma. He holds ye Dingdang''s hand tightly and says with a smile: "uncle, let Dingdang stay. There are many rooms here. We can also be a companion and talk about the whispers between girls."


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang share weal and woe. They get along with each other day and night, and their relationship has been greatly improved.


    Although Tang Zheng was surprised, he looked at Fang Shishi gratefully. Fang Shishi smiled sweetly and gave him a reassuring look.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t expect Fang Shishi to be so generous, but he would take the initiative to keep her. Not only ye Dingdang, but also other people were surprised to see Fang Shishi.


    It is well known that Fang''s poetry is Tang Zheng''s girlfriend in name. Moreover, the relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang is not clear, and it is obvious to all that she even took the initiative to retain ye Dingdang.


    This mind is really beyond the reach of others.


    Wu Zhang opens his mouth and says nothing after all. Although she can accept Tang Zheng''s affairs, she can''t do it with her personality.


    Liu Qingmei''s identity is even more awkward. However, seeing ye Tianlei''s hesitation and Tang Zheng''s hesitation, she takes a deep breath and stands up resolutely, persuading: "poetry is right. We have so many girls living together. In fact, we are very happy and can take care of each other."


    Ye Tianlei slaps his forehead. My God, even the teacher came out to keep him. No, Miss Liu seems to have lived here all the time. Could he not live with Tang Zheng


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more. The relationship was too chaotic. He was a little dizzy. He kept quiet and gave up the initiative to FengSi Niang.


    The wind four niangs looked at several parties thoughtfully, the corner of the mouth immediately burst into a smile, said kindly: "in this case, then stay."Ye Dingdang''s heart loosened, and she seemed to want to stay.


    Ye Tianlei''s attitude makes her eyes wide open. How can a smart wife agree with her? Alas, she has a feminine heart and a sea needle. She can''t see through it!

 Chapter 905

    The wind four niangs and ye Tianlei left. On the way back, ye Tianlei couldn''t help complaining: "what''s the matter with you? How can you agree to such a ridiculous thing?"


    The wind four niangs mouth Cape a Yang, way: "absurd?"


    "Of course, it''s ridiculous. Don''t you see what''s going on in that room? You are pushing your daughter into the fire. " Ye Tianlei said earnestly.


    "Is it really a fire pit? You men can only see the surface, not the essence through the surface. " Four wind niangs shake their heads and sigh.


    Ye Tianlei looked at his wife suspiciously, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you know our daughter''s mind? Her heart is all on the little handsome man. Don''t you give him up when you let her come back? How can my daughter of FengSi do such a stupid thing? "


    "But..."


    The wind four niangs wave a hand domineering: "nothing but, own happiness does not depend on oneself to strive for, do not expect others to give? There is no such good thing. "


    Ye Tianlei looks at his wife helplessly, speechless.


    The wind four niangs thought a turn, recollect just that scene, if have thought ground say: "do you feel Liu Qingmei and Tang Zheng......"


    "The two of them?" Ye Tianlei was shocked. In fact, he had this illusion before, but later he immediately denied it. After all, the relationship between the two is between teachers and students. Do you think too much about that.


    "No way."


    The wind four Niang''s eyes are deep, pondered for a while, said: "the charm of the little handsome man is too big, it''s not sure, after all, they can''t differ by several years."


    "Is Tang Zheng so charming?" Ye Tianlei is skeptical.


    Wind four niangs turn a white eye, say: "of course, you big man don''t understand, only we women know what they like. If the old lady is twenty years younger, she will definitely catch up with the handsome boy without hesitation. "


    "Stop! The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is. " Ye Tianlei can''t laugh or cry.


    Tang Zheng and others went back to their houses to have a rest. Tianchanzi left again. Huang Ziyang stood at the door like a door god to guard against possible dangers at any time.


    Tang Zheng alone picked up Xiaobai and went back to the room. Xiaobai was lazy and didn''t even want to open his eyes.


    According to the last experience, Xiaobai transformation will go through a long process, which can not be finished in a short time and a half, so he put it directly into Xumi world.


    He sat on the bed with his knees crossed, but did not sleep down. He closed his eyes and kept his energy. In his mind, he recalled every bit of the night.


    There is no doubt that this night, though extremely dangerous, is still fruitful.


    The hidden danger of the five claw Golden Dragon has been eliminated. Don''t worry about the official and the green dragon hall dyeing the five claw Golden Dragon. In addition, the five claw Golden Dragon won''t hurt ordinary people after it is free again in the future, which is what Tang Zheng values most.


    Otherwise, let him release a disaster star for disaster, he can''t live through this anxiety in his heart.


    Another harvest is that Xiaobai has eaten the internal pill of Baqi snake. What will Xiaobai become? He is full of infinite expectation.


    Even Chiyou is full of expectation. After all, Xiaobai is the descendant of the holy beast in the legend of the Wu nationality. Chiyou is also full of curiosity about it.


    The last harvest is Chiyou''s painstaking efforts, which let him temporarily get rid of the possible threat of Chiyou and make Chiyou dare not act rashly.


    The energy in that drop of painstaking effort is too powerful, just like the vast sea, and the energy is just like the sea water in the sea. Tang Zheng just absorbed a little, and he has reached the golden elixir.


    Of course, he won''t stop here just by tasting. He needs to work hard to absorb more energy.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you going to do?" Chiyou knew Tang Zheng''s mind and asked in a hurry.


    The mind demon happily watched the activity and said happily, "in order to improve his cultivation and absorb a little energy from your heart, you have so many opinions and are so noisy. You really have no manners."


    Chi you is furious: "it''s not your energy that he absorbs. Of course, you can say something cool."


    The mind devil smiled: "if he can absorb my energy for his own use and improve his cultivation, I certainly don''t mind contributing a little."


    Such a generous mind makes Chiyou even more furious: "you stand and talk without back pain. You know that Tang Zheng can''t absorb your energy, so you pretend to be generous. Don''t think I don''t know your mind."


    "Tang Zheng, don''t listen to the demagogues. If my energy is reduced, he can hold me down. It''s not good for you."


    Chiyou''s words are only three points credible.


    Moreover, he has proved by practice that he can improve one level of cultivation only by absorbing a little energy, and Chiyou is not affected much at all, so even if he absorbs a little more, it is harmless.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and went on his own way. He started to work directly. Dantian''s brilliant work drew a trace of energy out of his heart and into the golden elixir.


    "Don''t, Tang Zheng. Stop it. It''s impossible." Chiyou prayed like a ghost crying and howling.Tang Zheng seems to be unheard of, and quietly works.


    The mind devil laughed happily and said: "young man, good boy, don''t listen to his crocodile cry."


    Chiyou was furious and tit for tat. They quarreled again.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is like a distraction, and his whole body and mind are immersed in cultivation. He feels that the true Qi in the meridians is rising a little bit, especially the ninth main meridians, which are full of mystery.


    Tang Zheng has always been looking forward to this main channel which integrates the Dragon veins. His intuition is that there will be unexpected changes one day Even miracles.


    Otherwise, the ninth main channel of Skywalker is chicken ribs. It''s just a little more genuine Qi, which is too low-energy.


    It''s a pity that even Chiyou, an old Skywalker, can''t tell why. So he has to press this curiosity for a while.


    The real Qi swished upward, and the energy in the effort was not absorbed much, which just proved Tang Zheng''s conjecture.


    Chiyou is deliberately called Huan. He doesn''t want to lose any energy. How can Tang Zheng let him do it.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar in the body, the muscles and bones were crackling, and there was a light golden light on the surface of the skin.


    Tang Zheng suddenly opened his eyes and was overjoyed: "nine golden elixirs!"


    No, it''s more than that. His body is still changing. He feels his skin, muscles, bones and meridians are changing, becoming more and more tenacious little by little.


    The real Qi is hardening all parts of the body, changing imperceptibly.


    "The secret of chaos."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, suddenly remembering what was going on. This is the prelude to the breakthrough of chaos diamond formula.


    He quickly ran the chaos Vajra formula, and sure enough, the speed of Qi accelerated, quickly converged to all parts of the body, and tempered the body.


    The body is like a weapon, and Qi is like a fire. You can temper your body again and again to make it more perfect.


    This is a long process. Tang Zheng quietly absorbs the energy of his heart and turns it into genuine Qi, which supplies the process of tempering.


    Chi You''s voice weakened a little, as if he was already tired. He looked at Tang Zheng exhaustively to absorb his energy.


    The heart demon commented in a triumphant way: "Skywalker is indeed a genius of cultivation. The change of young Lang''s cultivation is amazing. This is your chaos Vajra formula of the witch family. Tut, when you reach the ultimate stage of training in the future, you will achieve the immortal body. How many people dream of it."


    "As long as you have an immortal body, even if you are hurt badly, you will still have a life. Chiyou, I''m afraid you also benefited from the chaos Vajra code when you survived the battle of Zhuolu. "


    Chi you is numb. He snorts coldly. He is too lazy to deal with the devil.


    The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that chaos Vajrayana is so powerful before. It turns out that Chiyou can survive only by chaos Vajrayana.


    I used to underestimate this skill. There is a treasure mountain in the sky, but I don''t know how to develop it. Since we didn''t pay enough attention to this set of skills before, we must pay more attention to it later, just like the Dragon God formula.


    If there is a breakthrough in the chaos Vajrayana, it is excellent. He quickly abandons all distractions and silently runs the chaos Vajrayana.


    But the process of this exercise was not for a while, so he was not in a hurry. He gradually put his mind into the Dragon Seal.


    The little five clawed Golden Dragon is alive and powerful, as if he felt his idea, shaking his head and wagging his tail. There is a lovely part in his majesty, which makes people laugh.


    "Little golden dragon, I don''t know what you will become in the future." Tang Zheng thought expectantly that even the five clawed Golden Dragon could not really explain the changes of his body, so he had to rely on himself to explore step by step.


    After seeing the little golden dragon, his consciousness naturally sank into the Dragon Seal and entered Langya Pavilion.


    As soon as the scene changed, the towering and ancient Langya Pavilion stood in front of us.


    "Fifth floor, here I am!"


    Tang Zheng walked into Langya Pavilion and quickly skipped the first floor. When he progressed to the second floor, he slowed down and lived in the excitement.


    When he arrived at the third floor, his mood completely returned to normal, waiting for him to know what it would be, so he did not dare to take it lightly.


    At the beginning of the fourth floor, if he didn''t come out of the vision of exorcism mirror, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, although the exorcism mirror is good, it also has risks. Otherwise, it can exorcise people''s mind demons at will. Why even Chiyou, an extremely powerful man, still has mind demons.


    When he stepped on the fourth floor, he took a subconscious look at the exorcism mirror, which was still quietly placed not far away. This time, he did not step on the fourth floor as before and fell into a mirage.


    However, when he saw the exorcism mirror, he flashed another idea. If there were so many people in the dragon family who did not come out of the vision of the exorcism mirror, what would be the consequences?I am afraid that only the real dragon can answer this question, and his fake can not know the truth for the time being.


    He walked up to the fifth floor. The corner of his eyes was shining out of the window. It was very high here. You can see the scenery below.


    But the scene in the distance is very vague and not real.


    Only then did he realize that he had come to Langya Pavilion so many times, but he only entered Langya Pavilion and did not explore the places outside Langya Pavilion. Those places were in chaos, like a fog.


    This time, I saw this scene and realized it.

 Chapter 906

    Tang Zheng took back his eyes and turned to the fifth floor. There were no bookshelves or weapons in the room, but there were more bronze men.


    Each bronze man has different postures. One hand is virtual holding in the air, as if holding something in the palm of the hand.


    They have very different expressions, such as anger or anger, joy or sorrow, which are really the lifelike expression of people''s seven emotions and six desires.


    At first sight, Tang Zheng was really curious about this scene. What''s wrong with the copper man?


    Is it not like the four elephants?


    But their bodies are not big. They are the same as ordinary people. There are thirty-six of them. They stand all over the room.


    Tang Zheng walked carefully forward to the middle of the copper man, but before he could stand still, a sword spirit came from the copper man opposite him.


    He took a fright and quickly backed away.


    Eh?


    But he found himself in the mud, watching the sword attack, but he could not dodge.


    Poof!


    Sword Qi shot into his body, but there was no harm, just a sharp sword Qi in the meridians.


    He didn''t know what was going on.


    It''s not like the secret script and magic weapon of the following floors. It''s aggressive. It''s like an exorcism mirror. Opportunities are accompanied by crises.


    He dare not take it lightly.


    Whoosh!


    Several swords were shot out of the hands of the copper men in all directions. Tang Zheng found the clue of their virtual hands.


    It''s like holding a sword.


    That sword Qi also shoots out of their hands.


    Just like before, Tang Zheng tried his best to dodge, but he couldn''t help it. He could only watch the sword enter his body.


    Thirty six swords are running in disorder in the meridians, just like a runaway wild horse. He has a feeling that a thousand arrows pierce his heart.


    "Ah!"


    Subconsciously, he cried out in pain, with cold sweat all over his body and red cheeks and neck.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    He was at a loss. He hurriedly tried to appease these swords, but they were very strange. They were like loach, and they could not be appeased at all.


    Whoops!


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind rang in his ear. Tang Zheng looked up and saw that the copper people moved and shuttle with each other. It seems that you are following a certain path when you come and go.


    An invisible sword Qi rises under their traction, interweaves with each other in the mid air, and finally forms a pattern of yin yang fish.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and stared at the yin-yang fish. The pattern quickly rotated again.


    The breath in such a large room changes rapidly, which makes people feel depressed. It''s like a big stone pressing on the chest, unable to breathe.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about the change, because the channels were almost riddled with holes by the thirty-six sword Qi.


    "Ah!"


    With a low roar of Tang Zheng, the golden elixir whirled at full speed, and the real Qi surged like the flood of breaking the dike, rushing into the meridians, trying to resist these sword Qi.


    He couldn''t help thinking that if Chi you and the mind devil were here, he might be able to guide him. But once they entered Langya Pavilion, their consciousness was completely blocked, and there was no way to cross the thunder pool.


    So, he has to rely on himself.


    He gradually realized that although Langya pavilion was a treasure house, there were also many dangers, opportunities and risks. If he could not resolve the risks, it would not be worth the loss.


    He had an impulse to ask the five claw Golden Dragon for a clear answer. Before, the five claw Golden Dragon had always said to let him explore Langya Pavilion by himself, but he didn''t tell him that there were so many dangers.


    But now is not the time to complain, the urgent task is to solve these swordsmanship.


    The real Qi flows into the meridians and conflicts with the sword Qi. The sword Qi finally stops and is forced to retreat.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and encouraged, and his real Qi soared, forcing Jianqi to retreat.


    "Bad!"


    Seeing the backward path of sword Qi, Tang Zheng cried out that it was not good, because the sword Qi actually retreated directly into his mind.


    Brain is the most mysterious and fragile existence of human body. Isn''t it bad that the sword is so sharp.


    But it''s too late. The sword Qi retreats into the brain. It''s like a fish swimming into the sea and turning over the river.


    The sword Qi stabbed all areas of his brain.


    The real Qi quickly stops it, but the sword Qi is ready to go. There is a kind of out of control momentum in an instant.


    Tang Zheng screamed and hugged his head. His brain seemed to explode.


    All of a sudden, a golden light rushed out of the little golden dragon in the Dragon Seal, and rushed into the brain. The crazy sword Qi immediately calmed down.


    When the pain stopped, Tang Zheng looked at the brain strangely. The golden light released by the little golden dragon had such magical effect, which completely overshadowed the true spirit.The sword was as like as two peas, but it did not disappear. He wandered and gathered in his mind. He soon became a yin-yang fish, just like the air in the air.


    At the same time, the yin-yang fish in the mid air lands, covers Tang Zheng''s head, rotates for a while, and directly sinks into his scalp.


    The two Yin and yang fish merge and bloom with one black and one white light.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He found a move of swordsmanship rising from the yin-yang fish and imprinting it on his brain.


    Taiji Liangyi sword technique!


    A few big words disappeared in a flash, disappeared in the fish of yin and Yang, Tang Zheng was stunned suddenly, unimaginable.


    It turned out to be a set of sword techniques, and the postures of the copper people were sword movements. The sword Qi emitted also represented a sword movement. Finally, when the sword Qi was appeased, it was branded in his brain, forming a complete 36 movements Taiji Liangyi sword technique.


    This set of sword technique is a rare one, which harmonizes Yin and Yang and perfectly matches the heaven and earth road.


    Although Tang Zheng has not yet learned, he can already judge that it is more mysterious and powerful than flying fairy sword outside the sky.


    Isn''t he still struggling to find more powerful swordsmanship?


    I didn''t expect to find it. It was just that the search process was so dangerous that he almost lost his life.


    "If I didn''t just hold on, would I really die here?" He couldn''t help thinking.


    "No, Langya Pavilion is too mysterious. You have to find five clawed golden dragon to make it clear. It used to be vague, but this time it can''t help it."


    He didn''t know that Taiji Liangyi swordsmanship emphasizes the harmony of yin and Yang. There is no problem in the cultivation of ordinary people, but Tang Zheng is the holy body of Jiuyang, the most Yang in the world.


    Although this kind of physique is a rare physique for cultivation, and many skills can be improved with half the effort, the Taiji Liangyi sword technique is an exception.


    Therefore, a very simple thing for ordinary people is very dangerous for Tang Zheng.


    Just now, if you want to change into a normal person, you will never run around after you shoot 36 sword Qi into your body.


    Because an ordinary person''s body is harmonious with Yin and Yang. Even if there is a deviation, it is within the acceptable range. Thirty six sword Qi will smoothly and profitably converge into this set of sword techniques, which will be branded in the mind.


    But Tang Zheng is different. His physique is too special, which was originally an advantage, but it has become a fatal defect here.


    But at the end of the day, the little golden dragon in the Dragon Seal finally calmed the restless sword spirit and brought Tang Zheng back from the ghost gate.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the reason. He just looked at the Taiji Liangyi sword curiously.


    Although there are thirty-six moves, they are divided into six levels. Each level contains six sword moves. You must practice the corresponding sword moves step by step to enter the next stage.


    He simply cultivates, the first level and the first move. This action is very simple. Tang Zheng''s mind is moving, and a copper man appears in his mind. He moves quickly, and the surging sword Qi shoots out of his hands, which is powerful.


    Tang Zheng remembers this move, but subconsciously looks around, as if he wants to see if the copper people are still there.


    They do not know when they have returned to their original state, quiet as if they have never moved.


    The air is calm, and there is no trace of sword. It seems that this is an ordinary room. They are dead copper people.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. This sword technique is so magical that it has been integrated into the thirty-six copper people. It''s unheard of and unknown who created it.


    But there is no doubt that the person who created this sword technique must have great wisdom, perseverance and peerless cultivation.


    He concentrated his mind on the sword technique instead of thinking about the illusory problems.


    But all of a sudden, he froze.


    His eyes were full of wonder.


    Because, he didn''t have any impression of the sword technique that the other side had learned. You should know that he almost has the ability of never forgetting. He can remember almost everything after reading it.


    But why didn''t you get any impression of the sword technique you just saw?


    He only knows how to use the sword. He has no clue and his brain is blank.


    Strange, too strange!


    his look became more dignified and he racked his brains. He seemed to want to remember a little bit, but he still got nothing.


    He had to immerse himself in that move and wanted to learn it again.


    Ah?


    That move disappeared, completely disappeared from his brain, as if it had never appeared before.


    But he knew that he had been branded in his mind before. It was true, but how could it disappear in the blink of an eye?


    It''s too evil!


    He subconsciously looked at the yin-yang fish in his brain. It was calm and rotating slowly, but there was a white line in the black fish.


    Tang Zheng is surprised. He can be sure that the black fish is as black as ink. There is absolutely no white line like impurities.He couldn''t understand it. The first move of his cultivation disappeared cleanly. He couldn''t remember it at all. There was a trace of white line in the black fish. What''s the connection between the two?


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He really can''t understand this. He has to press down his doubts and ask others for advice later.


    However, he didn''t give up. Since the first move has disappeared, I''ll learn the second one to see what moths will emerge.

 Chapter 907

    The second move is not complicated either. Tang Zheng draws gourds according to the ladle. When the little copper man moves in his mind, he also makes corresponding moves.


    This time, his consciousness didn''t leave his brain, and he always wanted to remember the sword technique firmly, but it was strange that his memory became more and more vague. In a moment, his brain couldn''t even remember how to use the sword technique.


    He was stiff all over and his arms were hanging in the air. He couldn''t find the familiar feeling at all.


    He was stunned. It was the sword disappearing in his brain. It was in the case of his very clear consciousness. It was not evil. It was a ghost.


    He scratched his ears and cheeks, but couldn''t think of a reason for it.


    "I don''t believe it. Come and learn the third move."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, but there was no third copper man in his brain, but his head hurt like a needle, which made him temporarily lose his thinking ability.


    For a long time, the pain disappeared, and his brows were tightly screwed together.


    "It seems that I can''t learn the third move. Even the copper man didn''t show up. Even when my brain thinks about the third move, it hurts. This set of swordsmanship is really powerful. Now I''m in the golden elixir cultivation, and I can only learn two moves. How high can I learn the remaining 34 moves? "


    What can he do after he finishes his studies? If you don''t learn when you learn, you''ll forget all about it.


    He left the Taiji Liangyi sword technique behind for a while, and observed whether there was anything else useful in this building, or the introduction of this set of sword technique.


    But he had been looking for them for a long time. Apart from these thirty-six copper men, there was nothing else of value.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at the steps leading to the sixth floor, with a complex look in his eyes.


    Before, he always thought that there was a treasure in every layer, but now he knows that not only is the treasure so simple, but also there are great dangers lurking.


    Time flies, his time in Langya Pavilion is up, and he is forced to leave Langya Pavilion.


    Slowly, he opened his eyes and found that he was still sitting on the bed with his knees crossed. The light golden light on his skin had disappeared. His bronzed skin was as tough as iron.


    His mind moved, and he was very surprised: "the body of King Kong, the chaos of King Kong Jue has finished refining the body, reaching the fourth level of King Kong."


    He touched his skin, which was more shiny than before. He raised his soul sword and stabbed himself, but he didn''t stab it in.


    The soul sword can blow hair and cut hair, even if it doesn''t use martial arts, but it can''t hurt his skin.


    This It''s the body of King Kong.


    Of course, if he inspires Qi and the power of soul sword increases greatly, his Vajra body may not be able to resist it.


    He would not be bored to do such a dangerous experiment with his own body.


    He stood up to move his muscles and bones. The bones crackled, as if they had been reborn.


    "Juvenile Lang, your chaos Vajra formula has really broken through. Congratulations." The devil congratulated him.


    Chi You snorted coldly and said, "he is a Skywalker. He can do half as much as he can to practice chaos Vajra code. What''s worth congratulating?"


    The demon laughed: "congratulations on your progress. Only you can be so careful. Isn''t it that he absorbed a little energy of your hard work? Young Lang, it''s better for you to continue to work together and absorb some energy to directly break through the realm of Yuanying. "


    "Mind devil, you are too much." Chiyou was furious at this provocative speech. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would do it. He urged: "Tang Zheng, don''t listen to his demagogues. It''s a very important transition process from Jindan to Yuanying. It''s related to the speed of training progress in the future and which step can be taken in the future. If the yuan baby agglomerated is too weak, it will not be able to do much in the future, and the cultivation will eventually stop in the yuan baby realm. "


    Tang Zheng is not a person who is partial to listen and believe. He remembers that when she first went from the border of Bigu to the border of Jindan, Jiutian Xuannv also said the same thing. The transition between these two realms is a crucial period, which should not be taken lightly.


    Chiyou didn''t lie at this point. Of course, the other party must have selfish intentions. He didn''t want Tang Zheng to absorb his energy so recklessly.


    As for the mind devil, hum, sure enough, these two are not fuel-efficient lamps. The mind devil is digging a hole for him.


    If he bravely breaks through to the Yuanying period, the Yuanying formed by condensation will not be very good, and the cultivation in the future will not be much higher.


    In this way, the heart demon has a chance to take advantage of it, maybe to find a chance to control his body.


    "That''s a good calculation." Tang Zheng was cold in the bottom of his heart and said, "demon of the heart, I''ll give you a three-day reprimand."


    "Ah, what did I do?" Asked the demon, pretending to be at a loss.


    "Well, you know what you did." Tang Zheng is too lazy to explain, and he is forbidden to speak directly. No matter how much he complains, he can''t say a word.


    "Ha ha, that''s how to deal with the mind devil." Chiyou also smiled happily.Both of them are very happy to see each other eat flat.


    Tang Zheng recalled all sorts of strange parts of Taiji Liangyi sword technique and asked, "Chiyou, have you heard of Taiji Liangyi sword technique?"


    Chi you thought for a while and said, "I don''t know. There are thousands of skills in the world. I can''t know them one by one."


    Tang Zheng''s face darkened and he asked: "do you know what skills you will forget right away?"


    "Forget?" Chi you was confused. "The purpose of cultivation is to remember it firmly. How can you forget it? If I really forget, how can I do it later? "


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, which was also his question. Seeing that Chi you couldn''t say why, he had to ask five clawed golden dragon to see if the dragon people knew one or two.


    "Tang Zheng, you just realized what happened." Chi you suddenly asked curiously.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, Chi you even found this clue. However, it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, Chi you and Xin Mo are so powerful.


    But even if Tang Zheng realized it, they couldn''t take control of the body at that time.


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng replied perfunctorily.


    "It''s the so-called Dragon Seal of the dragon people. You have entered Langya Pavilion." Before, Chi you was lurking in Tang Zheng''s body, and he had already known many secrets.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, his whole body became cold, and there was a faint murderous flash: "what''s your purpose?"


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s displeasure and vigilance, Chiyou quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, I have no purpose, just out of curiosity. Even in my age, dragon is absolutely mysterious, so I have innate curiosity about dragon."


    "It has always been a mystery where the Dragon came from. Now the dragon people have left the world and gone to where. I think you want to know, but now that you control the five clawed golden dragon, there will be a chance to find out in the future."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, warning politely, "you''d better not make any crooked ideas. Your hard work is still in my hands."


    "Of course, can I find myself unhappy, just simply curious. What kind of existence is Langya pavilion? How many treasures are there? Did you find the Taiji Liangyi sword technique in Langya pavilion


    Tang Zhengxin said that you are really smart, but still said coldly, "so what?"


    Chiyou exclaimed, "Langya Pavilion is totally unpredictable. With this treasure house, maybe you will really go far ahead of me in the future."


    "Well, don''t you want to control my body?"


    "I never meant that." Chiyou quickly denied.


    "Do you really think I will believe it?" Tang Zheng joked Finish saying, no longer pay attention to Chi you, directly opened the door and walked out.


    It''s already afternoon, and other people have a good rest. Lan Yu and Mu Hongyan are busy in the kitchen. Other people either sit together and chat, or watch TV and play mobile phones. It''s a happy scene.


    When Nannan saw Tang Zheng, she flew over and jumped up with her toes a little. She directly hooked Tang Zheng''s neck. The laughter like a silver bell was very pleasant.


    Nannan hugged her and said, "Nannan, let''s go to primary school next semester."


    This is what Mu Hongyan once mentioned to him. After all, the girl is big. She still needs to integrate into the life of her peers and the society. She can''t just practice at home.


    "Nannan duzui said:" the other children are very childish, I want to stay at home with my brother, follow the master cultivation


    "Naive?" Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Hearing the word from a child''s mouth made him laugh and laugh, "where did you learn it?"


    Nana looked up proudly and said, "Nana is so smart, of course, she has no teacher to learn from."


    Tang Zheng nodded her pink forehead and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to teach myself. I''m a little devil. When I go to school, I can''t bully other students, especially when I don''t use magic to frighten other students. Do you understand? Be a good student. "


    "She has always been very good. It''s our family''s secret that Nannan will not cast magic at will when she listens to her brother. " Nannan pointed to everyone, obviously all of them are in this big family.


    Tang Zheng nodded happily. Although the girl was young, she was smart. Many things were clear at one point, but there was no need to repeat them.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng looked at the door, and felt that someone was coming from the door. Sure enough, there was a knock on the door.


    Fang Shishi went to open the door. When he opened the door, he was surprised to see the people outside and exclaimed.


    "It''s you!"


    "Hello, is Tang Zheng there?" Asked a thick voice.


    Other people also turn their heads and stare at each other in surprise when they can see clearly.


    This is actually the chief who often appears in TV news. I''m afraid no one in the whole country is unfamiliar with him.


    Tang Zheng gave a cry. Unexpectedly, he went to the door in person. This is not normal, so he strode over.

 Chapter 908

    Tang Zheng walked over, nodded slightly and said, "chief, please come in."


    The chief smiled at Tang Zheng. His brow seemed to be less proud than before. He looked up at the house and said, "your house is really good."


    "Thank you."


    The chief nodded to the crowd, "Hello, everyone."


    In addition to the nine days Xuannv and Li Xiaotian, other people have stood up to respond.


    The two men knew each other, but they didn''t take each other seriously. After all, nine heavenly Xuannv even saw Qin Shihuang. Other senior officials were similar to ordinary people to him.


    Li Xiaotian lost his memory, didn''t know him at all, and stared at him curiously.


    "Sit down, everyone. Don''t be so prim. I''m here to see you." Said the chief, amiable and dignified.


    Tang Zheng was calm, motioned to the people, and they sat down.


    After all, they were born and grew up in Sri Lanka, and they still had a kind of awe in the subconscious of the head of state.


    Tang Zheng has seen so many times that he has no feeling.


    Seeing that No. 1 is behind the chief, Tang Zheng knows that they are not really just coming to have a look, but have a purpose. So he opens the door and says, "let''s talk inside."


    The chief nodded knowingly.


    Two people entered the study, No. 1 left at the door guard, it seems that people do not want to close.


    Everyone looked at the closed door curiously and muttered curiously.


    "What did he come to see Tang Zheng for?"


    "Maybe it''s to persuade Tang Zheng?"


    "No, it must have something to do with last night. That''s a big deal."


    "Is Tang Zheng in danger?"


    A few people in a tight heart, look at each other.


    When ye Dingdang bit his teeth, he said fearlessly, "if he really dares to treat Tang Zheng, I will never give up."


    "Me too!" Fang''s poems quickly said that they shared the same hatred.


    Liu Qingmei said "me too" in her heart, but she didn''t say anything.


    In Wu''s eyes, although he didn''t say a word, his attitude was clear.


    Princess Anne said with no surprise, "it won''t be as dangerous as you say. In Europe, the king and the royal family have brought in the elites everywhere. Besides, Tang Zheng is not only as simple as the elites. How dare he deal with Tang Zheng easily?"


    Princess Anne, after all, has seen a lot of things, and has seen a lot of blood.


    Nine days Xuannv looks at her approvingly. Although Princess Anne is the weakest here, she is undoubtedly better than others in this aspect.


    "Tang Zheng has always let her live at home, but he is also interested in her. It''s really romantic."


    Nine days Xuannv secretly shakes her head. Men are birds of a feather indeed. From ancient times to the present, no matter the emperor or the general, or the common people, they are.


    Seeing that other people were skeptical of Annie''s words, nine days Xuannv said lightly, "don''t worry, she is right."


    Nine days Xuannv''s prestige is naturally not comparable to other people. Seeing her saying this, everyone put back their hearts in suspense and asked pleasantly, "really?"


    "Of course!"


    With a smile on their faces, they looked at the door one after another to guess what they were talking about.


    Tang Zheng poured a glass of water for the chief, sat down face to face, and asked, "what''s the matter with the chief so eager to find me?"


    In fact, he has already guessed one or two, which is mostly about the five clawed Golden Dragon. It''s just a matter of knowing.


    "Thanks to your help last night, we were able to beat back the changeable Star King and kill the Baqi snake. I''m here to thank you." The chief said.


    "These people are my enemies. Moreover, their coming threatens the lives of ordinary people, and I am bound to do so."


    "I''m very glad that you can think so. There is a saying that is very good. The greater the ability and the greater the responsibility, the braver you can take up this task. I want to sincerely say thank you to the people in Beijing." The chief looked serious and said earnestly.


    "The chief is flattered." Tang Zheng modestly said that he took a sip of the water glass, and since the other party didn''t find out the real intention, he was also happy to pretend to be confused.


    The chief pondered for a while and looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully. Seeing that he didn''t speak any more, it seems that this matter should be put forward by himself.


    Helpless, he only opened his mouth and said, "Tang Zheng, do you have anything to tell me about the dragon?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him intently and said without hesitation, "there is nothing to say."


    When the chief frowned, he didn''t seem to have expected Tang Zheng''s rejection to be so crisp, which almost blocked the problems behind him.


    But he took the initiative to come to the door, could not get the answer and left, so he pondered for a while and asked: "the dragon is really there, and the sound of the dragon can''t be fake. Besides, the king of stars and the big snake of Baqi are coming for it. It seems that you can''t believe it."


    Tang Zheng remained unmoved and said, "can anyone see it?"


    "No! But that doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. All kinds of evidences have shown that the Dragon exists, and it''s useless for you to deny it. " The chief''s voice rose a little, and he seemed a little excited.Tang Zheng is still as calm as an ancient well, quietly saying, "since you have believed in its existence, isn''t it superfluous to ask this question again?"


    It''s superfluous to dare to say the words of the chief. I''m afraid that only Tang Zheng has done such a thing in the world.


    The chief was not angry, and it was useless to be angry. Besides, his city was more than that.


    Instead, he raised his mouth and said, "do you have any worries? The dragon is the totem of the Chinese nation. If we find the dragon, it will be very helpful to boost the spirit of our nation. "


    "I have nothing to worry about. Dragon is not something you can control or even control."


    "I think you misunderstood. We never meant to control the dragon. I dare not think of such things." The chief denied.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. These upper leaders can''t believe all their words. Besides, we can see how much he attaches importance to the dragon from the number one''s powerful action and his three foot drive to dig the earth.


    Moreover, the dragon is a huge temptation to arouse people''s most primitive instinct. For the superior, the most primitive instinct is to consolidate their position.


    For many people, the dream of eternal generations is a castle in the air, but if there is a dragon, it may really be possible to achieve.


    What a great temptation Tang Zheng can imagine.


    "Since you don''t mean it, there''s no need to see a dragon. Besides, if the Dragon really appears in the eyes of the world, how much panic it will cause, I think you know better than me. "


    "No, you are wrong. We are the descendants of the dragon. If the Dragon really appears, then our faith will have a real sustenance. It''s a good thing, not a panic. " The chief vowed.


    In this regard, Tang Zheng is skeptical. The other side wants to persuade Tang Zheng with all kinds of grand truths.


    Unfortunately, Tang Zheng didn''t take this.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s lack of oil and salt, the chief frowned tighter. He gradually looked at Tang Zheng aggressively and said, "do you want to monopolize the dragon?"


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and simply admitted that he would not be pestered.


    "I have it all. "


    " what? "


    The chief was shocked and pale. He stood up and looked down on Tang Zheng.


    At this moment, the momentum he tried to hide was finally released completely, but the momentum of the superior was completely invalid for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is still flattered, and his four eyes said: "you have heard clearly."


    "You own the dragon? What on earth are you going to do? Dragon is the spiritual totem of China. Do you know what it means? " Asked the chief.


    "I only know that if I keep it in my hands, I will not destroy the world."


    The chief doubted: "we are the descendants of the dragon. Why does the appearance of the Dragon bring us extinction?"


    "Because in those days it was imprisoned by human beings, so it hated human beings deeply. Do you think it would be grateful to human beings when it got out of the trap, or revenge?"


    "Here..." The chief was speechless for a moment, for it was beyond his knowledge.


    He didn''t know that the dragon was imprisoned by human beings, and subconsciously thought that the dragon was very close to human beings.


    Therefore, he is so confident that he can control the dragon and use it for himself.


    Looking at his face changing, Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and his heart began to make a plan. He asked coldly, "does the LORD have anything to do with you?"


    "Yes Ah What do you say? " The chief''s mind was completely immersed in the world of dragon, and he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to throw out this question coldly.


    His subconscious answer immediately revealed the truth, although he immediately realized that it was not good and hurried to remedy it, but it was still late.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are shining. It''s just a conjecture in his heart. It''s a temporary problem. Unexpectedly, he really lied out the truth.


    At that time, he was shocked to know that the chief had something to do with the Lord, whether it was himself or the official had something to do with the Lord?


    How deep is the relationship?


    It''s no wonder that when he mentioned Qinglong hall last time, he would veto it. It turns out that they were together.


    It''s a lie. He''s been in the dark for so long.


    There was a strong vigilance in his heart. However, just because the relationship between the other party and Qinglong hall was so profound, he must know a lot about Qinglong hall and see if he can cheat another one or two.


    The chief was bewildered by Tang Zheng''s question, which made him realize the big problem. He frowned at Tang Zheng and said, "you are cheating me?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I just don''t want to be kept in the dark."


    "Then have you been telling the truth all the time? When I asked you about the dragon, you should remember how you answered me The chief asked.


    Of course Tang Zheng remembers. Neither of them has opened their hearts to each other. They have a grudge against each other.


    No one can blame the other party, only because their positions and interests are inconsistent.Tang Zheng is not a sage, of course, he will not stand on the moral commanding point to criticize anyone.


    "Since you are related to the Lord, why do you come to me for everything? Qinglong hall is so powerful. You can ask them to find dragon directly. " Said Tang Zheng jokingly.

 Chapter 909

    As for Tang Zheng''s attitude, the chief was helpless. He said that if Qinglong hall could find the dragon, what else could you do.


    The relationship between him and the Lord is true, but they also use each other to maintain a very fragile alliance.


    He can''t command the Lord, and the Lord can''t control him. In this way, he will want to rely on Tang Zheng and restrict Qinglong hall.


    But now it seems that Tang Zhengyuan is not so easy to control, and his strength is rising too fast and mysterious.


    Now that mustard has been born, he can''t let Tang Zheng go back. He can''t help being annoyed. Tang Zheng is too smart to check for a while, and he is so easily cheated out of the truth.


    "Dragon, I am determined to get it." Silence for a long time, the chief clenched his fist and vowed.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "please, as long as you have the ability."


    Dare to question his ability, I''m afraid there is only Tang Zheng in the world.


    He snorted coldly, "if you make waves again and make any big moves in the future, I will not finish for you."


    It is obvious that Tang Zheng''s action touched his scales, and both sides have reached the brink of breaking up.


    Tang Zheng was not frightened, and said lightly, "please do as you please."


    The chief angrily opened the door, and the eyes of other people were immediately attracted to him. Feeling his anger, everyone felt a thought - talk collapsed!


    No. 1 was also surprised. The chief, corporal Li Xianshi, visited the house in person. Tang Zheng didn''t even pay for it. This It''s very audacious.


    In the audience, the chief and No. 1 left in a hurry.


    Other people quickly surrounded Tang Zheng and asked him. Even Lan Yu and Mu Hongyan walked out of the kitchen and looked at him nervously.


    People do not fight with officials, let alone such a big official, what will happen in the future, we have no bottom in our hearts.


    Tang Zheng didn''t explain much, but he was not so pessimistic. In the past, several families didn''t buy the official accounts, even forced the official, but the official had no choice.


    Only because their strength is too strong, they take one hair and move the whole body. The official dare not act rashly.


    Now Tang Zheng''s strength is beyond his control, and he is not afraid of anyone.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s not as serious as you think. We are not soft persimmons. It''s necessary to express our position at the right time."


    "The officials are all superficial and backward. Now we have so many industries, will he give us a stumbling block?" Bathe the red face to worry a way.


    This is her responsibility. Naturally, she is more concerned about it and doesn''t want to save money.


    "Since sister Mu is worried, let''s go to Sweden immediately and make our plates bigger, so that he doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    Tang Zheng began to set foot in overseas business. At that time, China and overseas will complement each other and make up for each other. That influence will naturally be different.


    No matter who wants to do something, it has to be considered first.


    In a word, he is still looking forward to Rockefeller''s industry. After all, it is a large family with hundreds of years, far more profound than several big families in the capital.


    Sister Mu nodded in deep thought: "let''s start as soon as possible."


    Annie said excitedly, "great, I''ll arrange it right away." He ran into his room and called.


    "It''s not safe abroad, you have to be careful." Fang Shishi looked at Tang Zheng affectionately and told him.


    Everyone else knew that he was going to do business, didn''t say he wanted to go with him, just kept telling him.


    But the only regret is that we can''t go to the Qinglong hall for the time being. Besides, the chief just saw Li Xiaotian in the crowd. I''m afraid that the news that Li Xiaotian didn''t die will also come back.


    What will the Lord think? Tang Zheng can''t guess. He''s not afraid. There are nine Xuannv sitting in the house. It''s OK.


    The chief whisked away and sat in the red flag car. The atmosphere was a little depressed. No. 1, sitting in the front row, could clearly feel his suppressed anger.


    "Chief, since Tang Zheng is ignorant of current affairs, we don''t have to be angry with him." No. 1 advised cautiously.


    "What do you know?" Said the chief in a deep voice.


    "I''m a Wufu. I really don''t know about state affairs, but Tang Zheng is different now and then. His strength is really too strong..."


    No. 1 didn''t have time to continue, but was interrupted by the chief: "what do you think I want to do to him?"


    Well, isn''t it?


    One Leng for a while, it seems that their worry is redundant, a big sigh of relief.


    "Tang Zheng can''t move for the time being, but he can''t be allowed to develop so recklessly. Otherwise, he will cause great trouble one day." Said the chief.


    "Then what?"


    "Let ye Xuanji come to see me."


    "Yes!"


    The chief wants to see ye Xuanji. He will come at once and will never go to the door himself. This is the difference between ye Xuanji and Tang Zheng.When ye Xuanji heard the call, he was full of questions, but did not dare to delay. He rushed to the courtyard without stopping.


    The Ye family is not the Ye family of the past. The family is in the middle of decline. Although the chief has ordered to support the Ye family some time ago, after all, it is still a short time and there is no effect.


    Ye Xuanji is grateful for the support of the chief, but he also knows that the other side wants to support him to fight against Tang Zheng and Yan potian.


    Is it for this again?


    But didn''t Tang Zheng turn the tide yesterday? As a matter of fact, the relationship with the chief should be further developed.


    Ye Xuanji couldn''t guess the mystery of it, and led him to the chief.


    "Ye Lao, here you are. Please take a seat!" The chief took the initiative to stand up.


    Ye Xuanji was flattered, but his face didn''t change at all. He sat down quietly and said, "I don''t know what to tell you when the chief calls the old man."


    "Ye Laoxian is a famous tea expert. How about tasting my Wuyishan Dahongpao first?" The chief was not in a hurry to announce the answer, but rather said without hesitation.


    Ye Xuanji did not ask any more questions. He took the cup and took a sip. He praised: "good tea, this should be the tea of the old tea trees in Wuyi Mountain, right?"


    "Yes, there are only a few old tea trees left. This is the only thing every year. If ye Lao likes it, take one back." Said the chief generously.


    It''s a tribute. Ordinary people can''t drink it at all. Ye Xuanji, who loves tea, has accepted it irreverently.


    But the heart is more bottomless, said before the business to a date, then the next thing is not a small matter.


    "Ye Lao, I heard that your grandson Ye Ke is in charge of the affairs of Ye family now?" Asked the chief.


    "Yes, after all, time does not spare. I''m old and I''m old. I''ll leave it to these young people to wander around and enjoy the happiness."


    "Ye is old and modest. You are old and strong. How many young people can''t compare with you? How can you go back to seclusion like this? Ye family''s hundred foot pole should go further. How can it not be separated from your old rudder? "


    Ye Xuanji thought and said: "the situation in the capital has changed a lot. Ye''s family is trying to survive in the cracks. It''s good to keep the status quo where it can go further."


    "Ye Lao''s idea is wrong. Ye''s family is a century old family. Ups and downs are common. Will they be frightened by the difficulties in front of them? In my opinion, the Ye family has much to do. " The chief looked at ye Xuanji directly and said.


    Ye Xuanji also looked up, four eyes relative, asked: "the chief really think so?"


    "Of course." The chief nodded.


    Ye Xuan machine mood becomes excited: "but the difficulty that ye family faces at present is not small."


    "If you have difficulties, you can overcome them. They are just the driving force for ye Lao to move forward. As long as ye Lao has the heart, everything is not a problem."


    This is a direct reassurance to him, much more than the previous support in the dark, which is the support on the surface, that is, a commitment.


    With this commitment, even in the gap between Tang Zheng and Yan family, ye family can find a line of vitality and thrive.


    Although ye Xuanji is frustrated on the surface and looks like a recluse in the mountains and forests, the flame in his heart is not extinguished after all. He wants to lead the Ye family higher and further.


    Now the chief said so, let the flames in his heart swish upward, and his mind also liven up.


    "At the command of the chief, the Ye family will go through fire and water." If it was Ye''s family, ye Xuanji would not say that, but would also pretend to be reserved.


    But now to pretend to be reserved is to be a fool.


    The chief nodded happily. The ginger was still hot. It was clear at one point. It was easy and labor-saving to talk with smart people.


    "Mr. Ye, please rest assured that I will give my full support to the Ye family, and it will surely recreate the glory of the Ye family in the past. No, I will surpass the glory of the Ye family in the past and make the Ye family the first in the capital." The chief made a strong statement.


    "Thank you, old man." Ye Xuanji hurriedly gets up and bows his hand slightly.


    Ye Xuanji left with a sense of pride. Although he did not ask what happened between the chief and Tang Zheng, he could also guess one or two.


    Tang Zheng is young and vigorous, which is beyond the control of the leaders. I''m afraid there are conflicts between the two sides, which just gives Ye family a chance to take advantage of.


    Ye Xuanji is an old man in the Jianghu. He is well aware of the national conditions in China. With the official support, the development momentum of Ye family will be rapid.


    Just thinking of Tang Zheng, he can''t help but feel a little guilty. He knows more about Tang Zheng than ordinary people. Especially when Tang Zheng saved his life in the ghost world, he was more afraid of Tang Zheng''s ghost methods.


    But it''s hard to know that he has come to the opposite of Tang Zheng. If he swings left and right again, it will be bad. Since the chief supported him to fight against Tang Zheng, let''s fight well.


    The chief looked at the door deeply, and the sun came down from the sky, through the gaps of leaves, and sprinkled mottled spots.


    "No.1, in Tang Zheng''s residence, have you ever noticed one of the women?"


    There are too many women in the Tang family. Rao is firm in heart and dazzled at the sight. He asked blankly, "who is the chief?""Is Li Xiaotian among them?" The chief only saw the picture of Li Xiaotian, and some time ago it was said that Li Xiaotian was dead, so he thought it was strange.


    No. 1 quickly recalled, surprised, and said, "it''s her!"

 Chapter 910

    No. 1 confirmed the identity of Li Xiaotian, and the look of the chief suddenly became a little strange.


    Li Xiaotian and Tang Zheng are dead enemies. Why do they appear beside him and are so docile?


    In addition, what is the news of death? Is it deceitful and confusing?


    When the chief''s spirit came to light, he thought of a possibility and was shocked: "could it be that the Qinglong hall and Tang Zheng had secretly joined hands, and the so-called immortal situation was deliberately done to deceive me?"


    He was startled by the idea.


    But in an instant, he thought of Tang Zheng''s previous attitude, which shows that Tang Zheng and Qinglong hall are still incompatible.


    He was completely confused.


    He would not think that Li Xiaotian had lost his memory.


    "Shall I question the Lord face to face?" He was in a dilemma. He hesitated for a while and decided to put the discovery on his mind for the time being.


    "Whether they are playing the oboe or have other plans, I''d better wait and see the changes so that they think I haven''t found their felicity."


    Just because of his concern, Li Xiaotian''s news of being alive was concealed and did not return to Qinglong hall.


    This is beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation.


    Princess Anne''s arrangement was very fast. Before Tang Zheng could go to the imperial city and ask the five clawed Golden Dragon about Langya Pavilion and Taiji Liangyi sword technique, she had finished everything.


    This sword technique can''t be recognized by Chiyou and Xinmo. I''m afraid it''s not simple. Tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv may not know it, so he didn''t ask these two people at all.


    It''s sunny and cloudless.


    Tang Zheng, Mu Hongyan, tianchanzi and Princess Anne set foot on the special plane for Sweden. Apart from the flight attendants, there are only a few passengers in the Gulfstream business jet.


    Annie took on the task of a commentator and introduced to tianchanzi the cultural customs of her country.


    Mu Hongyan inadvertently glanced at Tang Zheng and found that he was facing out of the window, seemingly enjoying the scenery in the sky.


    Since the last time they almost cooked raw rice and cooked mature rice, they have never been in close contact with each other since Tang Zheng was too busy during this period, and under the eyes of others, neither of them had such courage.


    Tang Zheng turns around, just opposite Mu Hongyan''s four eyes. Mu Hongyan quickly looks away, and her ears turn red.


    It is inevitable that the two will get along alone this time. I wonder if something will happen.


    At the thought of this, her heart leaped with displeasure. Since she moved that idea, Tang Zheng has become more and more charming and irresistible to her.


    Several times Tang Zheng appeared in her dream. When she woke up, she found that the sheets were wet, which made her feel helpless.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think much. He was thinking about the problems he would encounter when he went abroad.


    The plane landed smoothly on the runway, where a convoy had long been waiting, and the red carpet was spread over the gangway of the airport.


    When Tang Zheng came out of the hatch, he saw two acquaintances, Bruce, the Royal housekeeper, and basil, the princess''s guard. Refined and courteous, the two men do or think the same without prior consulation2, and the


    ''s eyes are bent on the princess.


    Princess Anne smiled and said, "Bruce, don''t be so prim. They''re all very talkative."


    "Princess, the gift must not be abandoned." Bruce said solemnly that Princess Anne had secretly put out her tongue, and she would not advise any more.


    After all, she was a 19-year-old flower girl. When she set foot in her hometown, she was full of energy, took a deep breath of air, and exclaimed, "it''s so nice to be home."


    Bruce said politely, "gentlemen, please get on the bus."


    Several people got into two luxury cars. Princess Anne accompanied tianchanzi in a car. Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan got into the back car.


    The luxury car with the Swedish flag in the front drove out of the airport under the police car.


    Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan both set foot on this land for the second time. They were not strange. After looking out of the window for a while, they took back their eyes.


    The two men''s eyes were inadvertently intertwined.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, but he did not move away.


    In the heart of Mu Hongyan, there was a flurry. She turned her head and tried to resolve the delicate embarrassment.


    All of a sudden, her hand was tightly held by a big hand, and her breath was very fast. Her face was red to the bottom of her ears. She was so charming that she could not do anything.


    She tried to struggle for a while, but to no avail, she could only let Tang Zheng hold it.


    It''s like a mass of nephrite in the palm of her hand. There are ripples in Tang Zheng''s heart. Her fingers slide gently in the palm of her hand.


    The feeling of micro hemp and crispy itch made her feel like a cat scratching at the bottom of her heart. It was very delicate. She gouged out Tang Zheng and seemed to want him to be honest.


    But Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a pondering smile, and his fingertips gathered a trace of genuine Qi, wandering in her palm.


    She was shivering all over, and her body became numb. She leaned powerlessly on the back of the chair and gave him a resentful look.This enemy, with a driver in front of him, dare to be so blatant. He is going to die and make a fool of others.


    Her heart is hot, Tang Zheng is not, see her exhale if LAN, hate to continue the last unfinished business.


    Dong!


    Tang Zheng''s mobile phone fell on the bottom of the car. Tang Zheng stooped to pick it up for a reason, and his body pressed on her thigh.


    Bathed in red face and shy and anxious, know that he must be intentional, his face almost press on her thin black silk stockings, the skin can clearly feel the heat he breathed out.


    Her heart almost jumped out of her throat, but she could not react too much. Otherwise, she would be seen by the driver in front of her. What would she think.


    Tang Zheng picked up the mobile phone, but did not hurry up, gently sniffing the fragrance from her body.


    her perfume is very good, not thick, not bad, just perfect.


    "Boo!"


    Tang Zheng''s lips gently kissed her on the back of her hand. She was like an electric shock. She trembled as if she had turned into a pool of water. Her eyes could drip water. Moreover, she felt that the skirt was also wet.


    She wished she could find a seam to drill down. This enemy is really going to kill others.


    Tang Zheng, in order to avoid the suspicion of the driver, sat up straightly and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "sister mu, you seem to be very sensitive."


    Muhongyan had no strength, so she could only look at him helplessly with her eyes. After a while, she said, "stop making trouble, or I will make a fool of myself when I get off."


    Tang Zheng said with a bad smile, "please me."


    Mu Hongyan looked at him pitifully and finally said, "I beg you."


    "Please show me, at least with gifts." Tang Zheng is indomitable.


    "What gift would you like?"


    "Sister mu, you are the best gift."


    This sentence hit the softest place in her heart again. Her heart strings were shaking and her breath was short. She could not say a word again.


    Looking at her coquettish appearance, Tang Zheng has an unprecedented sense of satisfaction.


    In the face of other women, he would say nice love words, but he didn''t flirt with her so recklessly. But looking at her coquettish appearance, he couldn''t help the urge to flirt.


    Tang Zheng didn''t push forward. He really did something extraordinary.


    Seeing him honest, Mu Hongyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but also some inexplicable loss.


    The motorcade finally arrived at the magnificent palace, and the royal family even prepared a grand welcome ceremony.


    However, these people are calm and have no stage fright at all.


    Muhongyan has recovered her calm, smiling and smiling. She is a charming lady and has attracted countless people''s eyes, even compared with Princess Anne.


    Westerners prefer this kind of mature beauty. Princess Anne''s beauty is beautiful, but it''s too immature after all.


    Of course, Tang Zheng and tianchanzi also gained a lot of attention. They looked at the welcome team without expression. These people are Swedish princes and nobles, and they are dignitaries.


    These people basically don''t know why the king received them with such a high standard of etiquette. They are confused and guessing constantly.


    No one would have thought that this was related to Nikolay''s death, let alone that Nikolay died in the hands of the young man in front of him.


    The king met them in person and made them stand out for a while. Some people in the crowd have even recognized Tang Zheng as the mysterious Knight of Princess Anne, who was once widely spread.


    Many people murmur privately that Princess Anne is not small. The other side is coming in a big way this time, and the king is so enthusiastic to welcome. Is it because Princess Anne and the knight are close to each other?


    Marriage?


    Many people are shocked by this idea in their mind. Does Princess Anne really want to marry a Chinese?


    The power of gossip is very strong. When the reception ceremony is over, the gossip has quietly changed - Princess Anne and Tang Zheng are about to hold a wedding ceremony.


    The protagonist of this rumor did not know that he had entered the palace and arranged to stay.


    Bruce told me that there was a welcome dinner in the evening. They were tired and could have a rest first.


    Tang Zheng found out that he had lived in the last room again. Next door was Fang Shishi''s last residence. They did a lot of things secretly, even the royal family did not know.


    However, this time, the next door was changed to bathe in the red face, and an idea came out of his heart. After dark, something happened.


    This is a rare opportunity for them to be alone. The fire in each other''s heart has been aroused in the car. If they don''t do anything at night, Tang Zheng doubts whether his pure Yang power can be controlled.


    The rumors spread quickly, and even reached the ears of the king and the queen. They looked at each other in surprise. The queen couldn''t help but ask, "Annie is really in love with Tang Zheng?"


    The king also shook his head in fog and water: "I don''t know. Bruce knows these things better. I will ask him to come in."After a while, Bruce came in. When he heard the question, he hesitated for a long time and said, "in the Huaxia, the royal highness of the princess lived in Tang Zheng''s house."


    "What, why didn''t you tell me about it before?" The king was shocked, and the Queen''s face stiffened.


    Although the concept of Western society is open, but after all, Annie''s identity is special. If it''s spread out to live with a man, it''s a storm.

 Chapter 911

    Facing the king''s question, Bruce explained quickly: "Tang Zheng''s family still lives in other people, not two of them, and the royal highness of the princess has promised that there is absolutely no relationship with what Tang Zheng is, and I have not reported to his majesty, this is the dereliction of duty."


    "Well, Anne must have told you not to tell us, didn''t she?" The king knew his daughter very well, and asked in a burst of blood.


    Bruce smiled and said nothing. It was the default.


    The queen asked doubtfully, "do you think Tang Zheng''s family still lives in other people?"


    "Yes, Miss Mu you see today lives in his house, and there are other people."


    "Why do so many people live in his family?"


    "Maybe they are all friends. You can take care of each other when you live together." Bruce was not clear about Tang Zheng''s relationship with other people, he speculated.


    Seeing that nothing really happened to them, the king and the queen were relieved, but they sternly said, "this matter must not be known to outsiders, understand?"


    "I see."


    "Annie will not go to China this time when she returns home. If they are separated, naturally nothing will happen." Said the king.


    The queen looked at the king in surprise and said, "do you want to get her back? Don''t you want her to keep in touch with those monks? "


    The king smiled mysteriously: "this time, even Tianchan was invited. Naturally, I have a way to further my relationship with the cultivator without Anne appearing in the public."


    The queen thought, but thought of the gossip, and some headache: "I don''t know who spread the gossip, it''s really not what a gentleman should do."


    "The welcome party and the dance at night are just to eliminate this misunderstanding and not allow the rumors to continue to ferment." The king is confident.


    The dinner was held in a huge banquet hall, where many elites gathered.


    Tang Zheng, Mu Hongyan and Tian chanzi are specially arranged near the king and queen, which shows their status.


    When they saw this, they all felt that the rumors were true.


    The king stood up and gave a speech: "distinguished guests, friends, ladies and gentlemen, today we are gathered to welcome the distinguished guests from the Far East. Please allow me to introduce three distinguished guests again. This is Annie''s master, tianchanzi. This is young and promising Mr. Tang Zheng. This is beautiful Ms. Mu Hongyan. Their group company will reach strategic cooperation with our country. They will develop together in the fields of finance, science and technology, services, etc., and achieve mutual benefit. "


    Hearing such a more detailed introduction, all the people understand that these three are indeed coming, but their doubts are even greater. In particular, Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan''s group company have never heard of this name before. How could they suddenly come out to reach cooperation?


    Princess Anne has been smiling at Tang Zheng, because they are sitting face to face across the dining table, and their eyes can easily meet.


    In other people''s eyes, it''s a little flirtatious. It suddenly dawns on me. It seems that it''s Princess Anne''s light that makes this mysterious Knight win these cooperation.


    Isn''t this the so-called "soft food" in that oriental country?


    No matter which country, the men who eat soft food are always looked down upon by people, so many elites have cast scornful eyes on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng also felt these eyes, can''t help wondering, he and they don''t know, how this vision is so bad?


    The banquet went well. Western banquet was less than eastern one in pushing cup and changing lamp, eating politely and having more gentlemen, which was the dream scene of many domestic women.


    I''m afraid that many women will have no time to eat directly and take photos and send them to friends circle.


    Tang Zheng was only looking forward to the early end. Finally, in his impatient waiting, the banquet came to an end. The king and the queen took the lead to get up, and other people also stood up and came to the next hall.


    The dance began. We got together in twos and threes, more free.


    Tang Zheng is right about this arrangement. After all, the host attaches so much importance to it that he can''t refute the other party''s good intentions.


    Tianchanzi is like a fish in water. Although he can''t speak a foreign language, he is better than a pair of fairytale skin bags, which attracts many foreign ladies.


    When the music sounded, tianchanzi was pulled into the dance floor by a young woman of at least 36d and danced.


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. The old rascal started so quickly. The size of his chest was really spectacular. He liked this type.


    , "Your Royal Highness, may I invite you to dance?" A handsome blonde in a tuxedo came over and bowed to Annie, inviting him very gentlely.


    Princess Anne smiled at him and said, "Alex, I''m sorry, I''ve been invited to the first dance."


    After that, he extended his delicate jade hand to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a moment. What is this?


    "My knight, don''t you invite me to a dance?" Princess Anne winked at Tang Zheng and said with a smile."I won''t." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    Is this a rejection?


    Alex looked silly. The boy refused to accept Princess Anne, which is what many people dream of.


    He can''t help but blush, but on second thought, you won''t, I will.


    He looked at Princess Anne eagerly, hoping that Princess Anne could give up this guy who didn''t understand the customs.


    But Annie looked at Tang Zheng with surprise as if she didn''t see his eyes at all, and asked, "no?"


    Then she smiled again, like the most beautiful flower in the world, and as if she had found something remarkable. That heartfelt smile hurt Alex and made him jealous.


    Alex is not an ordinary person, but one of the many pursuers of Princess Anne. He is also a pursuer of fame.


    Since Princess Anne turned 15, he has launched a fierce pursuit. Part of the reason why Annie chose to sail around the world was that she couldn''t stand his pursuit.


    Alex dares to do so, of course, because he has a deep foundation. Otherwise, where ordinary people dare to pursue the princess so crazily, they are only satisfied with a long look.


    Alex''s family is the oldest and largest in Europe, Rothschild.


    The family is so secretive that ordinary people don''t know or even hear about it, but a group of people standing at the top of the world are like thunder.


    The family is involved in various fields and has a significant influence on European countries.


    When the Rockefellers attacked Europe and assassinated the royal families of various countries, they were in a panic for nearly a century.


    During this period, in addition to the resistance of the royal families of various countries, the biggest resistance force is the Rothschild family.


    Some people say that the Rothschilds are the last line of defense in Europe. If the Rothschilds fail, Europe will fall completely.


    Fortunately, the Rothschilds persevered, under the attack of the Rockefellers and werewolves.


    The king once popularized this period of history to Tang Zheng, but omitted the crucial Rothschild family.


    Even in the history books of European countries, the royal family did not mention this family, because the royal family could not say that they kept the country and the throne because of a family, rather than their own efforts.


    It''s a slap in the face. No one is willing to do such a stupid thing.


    The Rothschilds did not mind that the royal families of all countries wiped out the credit. This family was not as popular as Rockefeller, and frequently appeared in the public view.


    They are better or prefer to lie dormant. If they meet the enemy, they can take advantage of the situation and give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Of course, the most interesting one is the twelve Paladins in this family. They are the twelve people who played a significant role in the long-term battle with Rockefeller. They are called paladins.


    Countless bloodlines and werewolves died in the hands of paladins.


    It can be said that they are the most powerful group in Europe, and of course, the most secretive group.


    They are like ghosts. Few people know their existence. Even the royal families of all countries don''t know where the paladins are now.


    What''s more, after decades of fighting, are the twelve paladins still alive?


    Even if you are still alive, you are nearly a hundred years old. Can you fight again?


    But no one dares to question it.


    "I thought you could do anything. It''s so nice to finally find you who can''t do anything." Princess Anne said happily as if she had found a new land.


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes speechlessly. What is there to be happy about.


    "You don''t want me to teach you. It''s very simple. You''re so smart. You''ll learn as soon as you learn." Anne took Tang Zheng''s initiative and walked to the dance floor.


    Alex looked at the scene angrily and invited Annie to dance. She refused without hesitation. This stupid guy can''t dance, but she volunteered to teach him.


    At that time, he was completely compared by Tang Zheng, and compared by a guy who ate soft food. It was like a slap on the face, and he had the heart to kill people.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to this friend''s careful thinking. Looking at the back of Princess Anne, he had no choice but to refuse. After all, she is a princess of a country. Her subjects all looked at her. If they refused, they would be killed by their eyes.


    However, when Anne led his hand into the dance floor, she immediately attracted the attention of almost most people.


    Princess Anne gave the mysterious knight the first one. The relationship between them is more clear. It seems that the rumor is true.


    Alex stood in the same place, embarrassed to see other people looking at him. When he looked around, he saw Mu Hongyan, a touch of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and politely invited: "beautiful Mu lady, can you dance?"


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes remained on Tang Zheng, and her heart was slightly sour. After listening to Alex''s invitation, she refused without hesitation: "I''m sorry, I''m tired and don''t want to dance."With a smile, he went to one side, leaving Alex standing in place like a puppet, messy in the wind.


    Damn it, rejected again!

 Chapter 912

    Alex watched Tang Zheng and Princess Anne dancing on the dance floor.


    Tang Zheng''s movements are so strange that he can''t catch the rhythm. He is obviously a rookie. Princess Anne is always taking him.


    If not, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago.


    This makes Alex jealous. I''m a ready-made dance king. You don''t look for him, but you look for this boy. Isn''t it just because you can''t be happy?


    Later, when you make a fool of yourself, you will know how unwise your choice is.


    Tang Zheng''s actions have attracted other people''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth have raised a smile, which can hardly hide the contempt in his eyes.


    It turned out that the mysterious knight was just like this. Princess Anne didn''t know how to take a fancy to him.


    Hiss!


    Annie took another breath of cool air gently, and the corners of her mouth twitched a little, because Tang Zheng''s feet stepped on her again.


    Although Tang Zheng is a master of cultivators, he inevitably makes the mistake of beginners. Looking at the hot eyes around him, he can''t help being embarrassed.


    "Never mind. It''ll be fine in a moment. I believe you." Annie''s mouth was raised, but she did not think it was Wu. She fell in his ear and comforted him in a low voice.


    A sweet smell came into her nose, which made her feel relaxed and happy. Her body was touching him as if it were off the ground, which was very touching.


    If you change a person, I''m afraid you will be excited and have a bloody nose on the spot. Tang Zheng breathed steadily. Although there was a slight ripple in his heart, there was no external expression.


    "OK, thank you." Tang Zheng is not discouraged. Since you want to see a joke, how can I let you do it.


    Tang Zheng''s control over the body and rhythm can be called master level. Although he began to make a fool of himself, he learned very fast and showed a lot of talent in dance.


    Annie''s eyes brightened: "yes, that''s it. She learns very fast."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "this is what you teach."


    "That is!" Anne boasted triumphantly as she raised her eyebrows.


    The dance steps of the two began to become harmonious, and Tang Zheng gradually changed from passive to active, taking Annie to make various beautiful and difficult movements.


    At that time, they became the absolute focus, not because of Annie''s Princess halo, but because of their dancing.


    Just now, many people are still disgusted that Tang Zheng is a rookie, waiting to see a joke. It''s like eating a fly and choking.


    Alex''s eyes are falling on the ground. He can''t dance. How about you play with me?


    He became more and more angry, thinking that Tang Zheng had lied to him on purpose and pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    "I will make you a real pig." He stared at Tang Zheng with hate.


    He had met many of Annie''s pursuers, of course, some of them were outstanding, but they were all defeated by him and left.


    He is confident that one day he will be able to get the beauty back. How can he kill a Chen Yaojin halfway No, mysterious knights, there''s a lot of gossip about the princess.


    He''s going to explode in the lungs.


    It''s said that Princess Anne went to China. He could not wait to catch up with her, but the family didn''t let him step on China, which made him full of anger.


    What knight?


    It''s just the names given by the ignorant people. They haven''t seen the real knights. In fact, they can imagine how powerful the Knights are.


    Can Tang Zheng compare with the Paladins in his family?


    No shoes!


    If Princess Anne ''s heart was captured by others, Alex might not have responded so much, but he could not accept the failure of being captured by an unknown Oriental.


    Watching them dancing like princes and princesses, he clenched his teeth and said to himself that I should be the one in the spotlight.


    He clenched his fist subconsciously. Annie, I will let you know who is your prince and who is the toad at the bottom of the well.


    At the end of the song, Tang Zheng and Annie ended up with a very difficult classical dance and won the warm applause of the whole audience.


    This is heartfelt applause. Although many people don''t like this pair, there is no dispute about their dancing. It''s worthy of the applause.


    "Dancing king!" Some people held out their thumbs in praise, and then others joined in succession. The word "dancing king" immediately fell on the head of Tang Zheng, a rookie.


    Alex''s eyes are red. It should be my title. It''s really disgusting that he took it away.


    The two stooped to salute and quit the dance floor, but Annie still held Tang Zheng''s hand tightly and envied others.


    She looked at him with a smile. Her eyes were full of waves and emotions. There was a shallow and charming smile on the corner of her mouth: "you jumped so well. This is the happiest and most satisfied time I jumped."


    "I''m flattered."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care. She looks for the figure of Mu Hongyan in the crowd. She''s so happy. She doesn''t have any idea.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Tang Zheng didn''t see Mu Hongyan. He felt a move in his heart. He said goodbye and left Annie looking at his back.The queen came over and looked at her daughter''s fiery eyes. She couldn''t help but feel a headache. She wanted to take this opportunity to get rid of the relationship between the two people, but it became darker and darker. In the eyes of the public, they seemed to develop in that direction more and more.


    The queen just heard a few whispers about how well they matched.


    "Anne."


    "Queen mother." Anne affectionately took the Queen''s arm. "Did I jump just now?"


    The queen patted her hand lovingly and said, "of course."


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng is wonderful. You don''t know that he is dancing for the first time."


    "For the first time?" The Queen''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Like others, she thought that the initial embarrassment was the result created by the two men on purpose, but Tang Zheng was really a rookie.


    "Of course, he''s good." Anne boasted.


    The queen didn''t answer. She fell into deep sorrow. The better Tang Zheng was, the faster Annie fell. That''s not a good thing.


    At this time, Alex came over and made a persistent invitation to Anne.


    Annie smiled and declined, "I''m sorry, I''m tired. I need to have a rest first."


    Another refusal!


    Alex''s heart roared, the wind was messy, and his hatred for Tang Zheng increased by another point.


    There is no doubt that all this must be the boy''s fault.


    Before, Annie was not so cold to him.


    Seeing Alex''s disappointment, the queen said worriedly, "Annie, how can you be more and more indifferent to Alex after you so long?"


    "I don''t like him again. He''s tired of chasing me all the time." Said Anne, with a flat mouth.


    "Alex is really good. You need to calm down and know more about him." The queen advised.


    Annie''s eyes turned and she said: "after his mother, where is Tang Zheng outstanding? He just relies on the family behind him, not his own ability."


    "Family is also a resource, an advantage, nothing bad."


    "I don''t like the Rothschilds anyway."


    "Since you know he''s from the Rothschild family, you shouldn''t be so indifferent to him."


    "What happened to Rothschild? I just don''t like it. " Annie is stubborn. She turns her head and snorts.


    The queen had no choice but to sigh. There are many royal families in Europe who are thinking of Rothschild family to further their relationship.


    Anne had this opportunity, but she refused it. She really didn''t know whether to say lucky or unlucky.


    Tang Zheng peed away, and finally found Mu Hongyan on a balcony. She looked at the night sky crazily. The evening wind came, blowing her long skirt and flowing black hair.


    The night sky is cloudless and dotted with stars, which has a fascinating beauty.


    Hearing the footsteps, Mu Hongyan turned around and looked at Tang Zheng in surprise: "Why are you here? Don''t you dance with Annie?"


    "Why, jealous?" Tang Zheng joked.


    "How can I be jealous." Mu Hongyan pretends to smile lightly, and the wind blows at night. She unconsciously hugs her arm.


    Tang Zheng takes off his coat and puts it on for her. Her heart warms, but she doesn''t refuse. She turns around and looks at the night sky.


    "The night here is really beautiful. There are too many hazes in the capital. It''s hard to see this kind of night." Said Mu Hongyan.


    Tang Zheng naturally hugged her from behind and said, "it won''t be long before the night in the capital will be beautiful."


    The tree of life is transforming the aura of heaven and earth. As long as the aura is rich, the air will be better.


    "Don''t do that. You''ll be seen." Mu Hongyan is all over, blushing, and refuses, trying to break away from Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Tang Zheng let her struggle, but never let go, can not refute said: "don''t move, otherwise attracted other people, I can not be responsible."


    Muhongyan raised her head and looked up at him. She said quietly, "bully me."


    "Where did I bully you? How can I give up? The night wind is so strong, I''m afraid you are frozen, so I hold you and give you warmth. "


    Although she knew it was rhetoric, she could not help but feel a soft feeling in her heart, flowing a warm current, giving up the struggle and letting him hold it closely.


    Night wind blows, two people didn''t say a word, but feel two people''s heart tightly together.


    An unprecedented sense of security enveloped her heart. She felt soft all over, like soaking in a hot spring, and comfortable all over.


    "People are talking about you and Princess Anne. What do you think?" Mu Hongyan suddenly asked.


    "What should I think?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "She is a princess of great attention. How many people covet her? Don''t you feel a little moved?"


    "Don''t be moved. Compared with her, you make me moved." Tang Zheng leaned in her ear and said softly.


    "Not ashamed." Mu Hongyan gives him an angry look, but she is very happy. No matter what kind of woman, she likes to listen to love words, and she is no exception."It''s in my heart. How can I be ashamed?" Tang Zheng bowed his head, held her head and let her raise her neck.


    She knew what was coming. She had some expectations and some embarrassments. There was only one door away from others. What to do if she was seen.


    Can''t allow her to think about it, the tenderness of that bow has covered her red lips, and she will not think of anything, immersed in this tenderness.


    At the door, a man walked by and saw this scene.

 Chapter 913

    Alex looked at the scene outside the door in disbelief. He stumbled and almost fell into shit.


    He rubbed his eyes and made sure he didn''t read it wrong. Tang Zheng''s kid was kissing that charming woman.


    His jaw fell to the ground. The boy dared to cheat the princess with two feet.


    He ran up in anger, ready to teach the two men a lesson and let Annie know his true face.


    But on second thought, he took back his feet and smiled meaningfully.


    "Catch the thief, catch the thief, and catch the two. If I say it in vain, Annie may not believe it. Instead, she will think that I sow discord. Hum, I''m going to find her and let her see it with her own eyes. This kid can''t do anything to argue. "


    At this moment, he was so excited that he left quietly.


    Alex found Annie and told her what he found out in a loud and frank way, which naturally attracted other people''s attention.


    "Annie, I''ll show you the real face of this man. He even messed with other women behind your back. They were on the balcony. You can see my good intentions as soon as you see them."


    It''s said that Princess Anne''s mysterious Knight dare to have such a bold tryst with her lover on the balcony. It''s a surprise to everyone. The fire of gossip is burning in her heart.


    This is a good play. How can we miss it.


    The king and the queen looked at each other with a flash of worry. If it was true, it would be a Royal Scandal.


    Annie''s face was calm. Tang Zheng already had a girlfriend. She would not be surprised if she did have anything to do with anyone.


    However, Alex even said that Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan were unexpected, so she wanted to see what happened.


    "Annie, look!" Alex pointed to the balcony like a treasure and shouted loudly, "look how shameless they are. How can such people deserve you? Such shameless people should be driven out of the holy palace!"


    Alex''s complaint was heard, and others looked up from the sun.


    "Ah!" When a woman screamed, Alex was overjoyed and said more excitedly, "catch the traitor and catch the couple. This time, let''s see how they argue."


    Everyone looked at the scene on the balcony, with a strange expression and a meaningful look at Alex.


    Alex was not comfortable in the eyes of everyone. He looked around subconsciously. At that time, the boss with his mouth open stared at the two people on the balcony strangely and shouted: "how are you? Isn''t it Tang Zheng? "


    The two people on the balcony are a well-known couple. They are scared and at a loss, but they immediately calm down.


    This is not to be caught, afraid of what?


    However, their faces became gloomy. They glared at Alex angrily and asked, "Alex, what do you mean?"


    Alex stayed. He never thought that things would become. For a moment, he was at a loss. He murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s clearly them. How could it become you?"


    These two people happened to meet Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan leaving, and then secretly came here to kiss me and me, but they didn''t want this romantic behavior to be destroyed by Alex.


    Annie looked at Alex coldly and said angrily, "a real gentleman shouldn''t do such nonsense and frame up. I want you to apologize to Tang Zheng."


    Alex quickly shook his head: "no, it''s not like this. I can see Tang Zheng clearly. How could it be the two of them?"


    "What do you mean, the evidence is in front of your eyes, is there any room for sophistry? If you don''t apologize, I won''t say a word to you later. " Said Princess Anne by the Jedi.


    Alex is angry and confused. What the hell is this? I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong.


    He didn''t know that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were amazing. He was sure to dare to do such things on the balcony.


    When Alex passed by the door, Tang Zheng found him, but he did not move.


    Then he led Mu Hongyan into the dance hall quietly. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat and eyes, her body was soft, her cheeks were red, as if she was drunk.


    She quickly hid in the bathroom to calm her mood and make up, while Tang Zheng became a quiet man in a corner and watched with interest Alex and a large group of people to catch the traitor.


    When people watched the Wulong play, they all shook their heads secretly. Alex must have been dizzy. He even used this kind of clumsy means to stir up the discord, which made him beg for help.


    The king and the queen were relieved that the royal family did not make a fool of themselves, which was a blessing.


    At that time, everyone looked at Alex as unfriendly. He was still stubborn and said, "I''m absolutely right."


    Anne snorted coldly and turned away without saying a word.


    "Annie, don''t go away. Listen to me." Cried Alex.


    Annie never replied, "unless you apologize to Tang Zheng, don''t think I''ll forgive you."Annie happened to see Tang Zheng in the corner. She came to him at once and said angrily, "Tang Zheng, Alex is in a dangerous situation. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Tang Zheng smiled and looked at Alex without saying a word. His heart panicked and became more and more angry. He shouted, "I see you clearly!"


    Tang Zheng asked quietly, "what''s the result?"


    "The result Results... " Alex was speechless, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "As a result, I don''t need to say more when everyone sees it." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Yes, the result is that he deliberately stirs up discord. This kind of person is too annoying." Anne said.


    Alex was speechless, pointed to Tang Zheng, blushed, and said angrily, "I will make you regret what you have done today. This is Europe, not your backward Chinese country."


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, said: "arrogance, frog at the bottom of the well, even today, dare to say that I am backward in China."


    Although there are many problems at home, there is no doubt that the country is becoming stronger and stronger, at least not related to backwardness.


    Of course, many western people still bring the Chinese of 100 years ago into the Chinese of today. These people are ignorant, and they are the real frogs in the well.


    Tang Zheng''s words have a strong voice and an invisible momentum covers Alex.


    Alex was shocked. He sat down on the ground. He had an illusion that Tang Zheng was like a mountain that he couldn''t look up to. The pressure made his heart stop beating.


    This is the result of Tang Zhenglong''s sudden outburst.


    Looking at Alex''s embarrassed appearance, the crowd began to hiss.


    Alex''s cheeks were red and he got up angrily. "I''ll make you regret what you did today," he said


    Then he pushed away the crowd and ran like a defeated general.


    Annie saw this and quickly comforted: "Tang Zheng, don''t listen to his nonsense. No one dares to hurt you with me."


    "Do you think he can hurt me?" Tang Zheng smiled faintly.


    Annie was slightly shocked. "I''m so worried."


    When the king saw this, he couldn''t help but feel a headache. Alex was not an ordinary power, but a representative of the Rothschild family. It''s not a wise move to deal with each other.


    It didn''t last long before the dance ended. The king stopped Tang Zheng and they came to the study together.


    Bruce closed the door and stepped back to wait for the call.


    The king looked at Tang Zheng seriously and said, "I''m afraid Alex will hold a grudge because you made him look ugly tonight."


    Tang Zheng said with disapproval, "is your majesty worried about my safety? It''s not necessary. "


    "I know you are a cultivator, but you are also very strong in Europe, not necessarily weaker than your cultivator." The king pondered.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "is it not Europe that has the rest of blood and werewolves?"


    "I''m talking about a different group of people."


    "Oh?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows, which was a new intelligence. "I''d like to hear more about it."


    The king didn''t want to tell Tang Zheng about the Rothschild family. After all, the role played by the royal family was not glorious.


    But up to now, if Tang Zheng is not ordered, he is young and vigorous, and finally breaks into a big mess, it will not be easy to clean up.


    Although he believed in Tang Zheng''s strength, it was Europe, a place older than the Atlantic Empire, where the mistakes of various forces were complicated and a fragile balance was maintained.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will ignite the powder keg and break the balance. That''s really going to happen.


    "In addition to the seemingly royal families of various countries in Europe, there is actually a big force in the dark - the Rothschild family, which is an old family comparable to the Rockefeller family..."


    The king made no secret of telling Tang Zheng the old events of that year and let him know the strength of the Rothschild family.


    "The twelve paladins defeated the Rockefellers, which was a heroic feat. Although decades have passed, some people doubt whether the twelve paladins are still alive and have the original strength. "


    "But, in my judgment, I''m afraid the twelve paladins are still there, so you can imagine the power of the Rothschild family, and Alex is one of them."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the old king was so serious. It turned out that there was such a big power lurking in Europe.


    "You also know that Nikolay died in my hands. Do you think I will be afraid of the twelve paladins?" Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. These Westerners often like to boast, but compared with the Chinese cultivators, they are worse.


    Rockefeller is the best proof.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s displeasure, the king was in a hurry and told him, "you Chinese have a saying called" arrogant soldiers will lose ". I think it''s very classic. Although Nikolay lost in your hands, Rothschild is not Nikolay after all. It''s better to be small-minded."The king seems to have unlimited scenery these years, but he has been careful all the time. So when he saw Tang Zheng''s attitude, he secretly worried about him.


    There are only two chapters today.

 Chapter 914

    Although the king said it was very serious, Tang Zheng disagreed, saying, "I have no direct conflict of interest with the Rothschild family. If only because an Alex is jealous, he will come to fight with me to kill you and live with me, then the family will not survive for so many years."


    The big families are very cautious. It would be too much fuss if one of them just quarrels with each other.


    Besides, didn''t Rothschild always keep a low profile? That''s even less so.


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s explanation, the king pondered for a while, and had to admit that what he said was true. He nodded and said: "your analysis is very reasonable. It seems that I care about things in disorder, but in any case, it''s better to be careful. "


    " thank you for your reminding. "


    Tang Zheng is not a person who is afraid of things, and certainly not a person who likes to provoke right and wrong. As long as the Rothschild family does not provoke him, he will naturally not pay attention to each other.


    "Rockefeller has many industries in Europe. I''ve sorted them out for you. You can move tomorrow. Bruce will accompany you all the way." Said the king.


    "Thank you, your majesty. Ms. Mu is in charge. She is better at business than I am."


    "This is a great fortune..." said the king, with great desire


    Tang Zheng knew what he thought. He waved his hand and said, "Your Majesty, I choose her to believe her."


    The king was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng trusted Mu Hongyan so much that he didn''t say anything more. He nodded: "then it depends on your opinion."


    Tang Zheng left the study, and tianchanzi came out from nowhere, smiling at him.


    Tang Zheng said inexplicably, "tianchanzi, why do you laugh so cheap?"


    "Boy, you''re insulting me. How could I have a half relationship with that word when I''m such a fairytale?" Tianchanzi reasoned and contradicted.


    Tang Zheng said: "don''t put gold on your face. It''s fairytale. I see you are very coquettish today. You dance very well with others."


    Tang Zheng said and drew on his chest.


    Tianchanzi immediately thought of the woman with a large chest, but he seriously retorted: "nonsense, this is communication, understand?"


    "I know," he said with a smile, "don''t explain. The more you describe it, the darker it will be."


    "You''d better say that I don''t think I don''t know what you did. Alex didn''t frame you, did he?" Tianchanzi said meaningfully.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He couldn''t hide anything from the eyes of the Zen master. But he said without changing his face, "what is he not framing? How do you turn your elbow out? "


    after that, Tang Zheng walked away without returning his head.


    "Empty heart!" Tianchan son shouted at Tang Zheng''s back.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t say yes. He goes back to the room and thinks that the next door is mu Hongyan. Does he want to go over the wall?


    But when he thought that tianchanzi must be spying in the dark, he temporarily put down his mind.


    Ding!


    There is a text message coming from the mobile phone.


    "Rest early, good night!" Mu Hongyan sent a message.


    Muhongyan had never sent him a message of good night before. He was so hot that he quickly replied, "do you miss me?"


    But the message seemed to sink into the sea. There was no reply. He guessed that she might have fallen asleep, and then she fell asleep.


    He didn''t know that this text message made Mu Hongyan stay up for most of the night. She was wondering if she wanted to reply. She was worried about bringing Tang Zheng in at midnight. How could she get it.


    But in her heart, there was a faint expectation. She was less reserved than a girl. She knew what she needed and longed for, but reason stopped her.


    If Tang Zheng really sneaks in, she may not resist.


    At last, she was so exhausted that she fell asleep.


    After listening to Tianchan''s Yungong for a long time, he didn''t hear anything. He sighed for a long time. Why is this kid so confused?


    Although the Yin of the Mu Hongyan was weaker, after all, she was more chatty than nothing. She even kept such a beautiful woman indifferent. It''s a pimple.


    If Tang Zheng knew the inner voice of tianchanzi, he would not wait to climb over the wall.


    The next day, Mu Hongyan and Bruce left to deal with business affairs. Tang Zheng was arrested by Annie early in the morning.


    She volunteered to take Tang Zheng to visit her country. Last time, Tang Zheng came and went in a hurry, but she didn''t appreciate the country well.


    Tang Zheng can''t refuse, but only depends on her. Tianchanzi didn''t want to be the light bulb behind the two people and left the palace by himself.


    When Tang Zheng saw the ready-made team, he realized how wise Tian chanzi''s decision was.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t like this kind of life.


    Annie saw Tang Zheng''s mind. Her eyes brightened and she said in a low voice, "do you have any way to slip away from them? We get rid of them and play by ourselves. "Tang Zheng is also a man who is not afraid of the earth. He readily agrees, "no problem, then we will try to escape."


    Bazel and others were still waiting for Princess Anne to get on the bus, but they did not find that two people had jumped down from the window of the palace more than ten meters high, and quietly fell into a dense grove nearby.


    There is a spirit of betrayal in Annie''s bones. When she sneaks into the woods, her cheeks turn red with excitement, as if she was drunk.


    "I always wanted to escape their eyes and ears, but I failed every time. With your help this time, I finally succeeded."


    "It''s just a small thing when you get high." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Ah, when can I have your high accomplishments?" Said Anne, with a gloomy look.


    "If you use crystal to absorb the energy, you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Crystal?" Annie''s face was stiff. Of course, she knew that her father had more than the two crystals in his hand, but she didn''t know how many.


    "You won''t tell me that there is no crystal in your father''s place, will you?" Tang Zheng said with interest.


    Annie said awkwardly, "so you know everything."


    "Not only do I know, but also tianchanzi." Tang Zheng didn''t want to hide it from her.


    Crystal is really a good thing. Although he has Chiyou''s hard work now, he doesn''t need to absorb crystal''s energy very much, but others around him need it too much.


    "Master even knows." Annie was surprised.


    "Your father and king invited Tianchan son to come this time. It''s not just to meet him, is it? You should also have other demands. Everyone is not an outsider. You just have to be frank with Tianchan. "


    This is Tang Zheng''s guess. I''ll tell her directly. There''s no need to circle around unnecessarily.


    Anne''s face changed, and her heart said that she would tell her father about it.


    But she didn''t like to be spoiled by this incident. She was full of sunshine and said, "stop talking about it. Let''s get out of the woods and go to the street. My country has a long history and many famous scenic spots, which will surely make you worthy of this trip. "


    "I''ll see."


    Anne went through a special dress before she came out. People who were not familiar with her could not recognize her.


    They walked along the streets and lanes, walking along the streets full of historical charm.


    The population of this country is not so large. It''s not as hurried and leisurely as it is in China. There are many cafes on the side of the street. Many people sit inside and order a cup of coffee and do nothing. They are idly basking in the sun.


    Tang Zheng can''t help sighing that this is the developed country. There are so many differences between his motherland and there is a long way to go.


    Hundreds of years ago, our motherland still stood on the top of the world, but the world changed, and even fell here.


    "China is bound to rise." Tang Zheng is confident.


    Annie is like a lively spirit. She is full of vitality. I don''t know when she took Tang Zheng''s hand, and then she never let go.


    Her hands seem to be boneless, slightly cold, very soft, very comfortable to hold in their hands.


    They visited the ruins of the ancient city and the magnificent and mysterious church.


    At last, Tang Zheng saw a Chinese tour group in the crowd.


    Chinese tour groups have been criticized for their poor quality and humiliation over the years.


    But this tour group does not have these bad habits. Obviously, nothing can be generalized.


    "Look at your countrymen." Princess Anne also saw the group. "Let''s go and say hello."


    After that, he took him to this group of tourists without refutation, waved and said, "Hello, friends of China, welcome to my country."


    Everyone was shocked by the familiarity. Such a beautiful foreign girl could speak Chinese, which surprised them very much.


    "Hello, hello." Everyone responded excitedly.


    "I hope you like my country." Said Princess Anne.


    "Yes, this country is beautiful." Everyone praised politely, but more people noticed Tang Zheng holding hands with Annie.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes brightened. Is this foreign girl the young man''s girlfriend?


    That young man must be from China. He is really proud of his country. He found such a beautiful foreign girl.


    "Hello everyone." Tang Zheng also said hello with a friendly smile.


    "Wow, you are really Chinese, handsome man, you are so powerful." People all thumbed up.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I hope you have a good time."


    Seeing that someone in the crowd had taken pictures of him and Annie, he took Annie to leave.


    But Annie saw that a little girl in front of her was very lovely. She stooped down and held her face. She praised: "Wow, what a lovely little friend."


    All of a sudden, Annie found a hot liquid spilling on her face and unconsciously touched it with the blood of her hands.Tang Zheng''s reaction was faster than Anne''s. He saw that at the moment when Anne bent down, the little girl''s mother''s chest was blooming with a red blood flower.


    "Sniper gun." Tang Zheng''s nerves immediately tensed, shouting "lie down", and Annie and the little girl fell to the ground together.


    Whoosh!


    A wave of air came from behind, apparently the second bullet came, and went straight to Tang Zheng''s vest.

 Chapter 915

    Tang Zheng is aware of the bullets coming from behind. In order to avoid the world shaking, he doesn''t sacrifice the holy armor shield. Instead, he quickly picks up Annie and the little girl and quickly dodges.


    At the time of lightning and flint, the stone slab on the ground was made into a single hole, emitting white smoke and flying debris.


    "Ah!"


    At last, the crowd reacted and fled screaming, while the woman who was shot was lying on her back in a pool of blood.


    Tang Zheng firmly protects Annie and the little girl with his body. He turns around and looks at them. He suddenly sees several big, bearded people rushing out of an off-road vehicle.


    They were wearing baseball caps, camouflaged multi bag pants, black short sleeved T-shirts and tactical vests, with rifles in their hands, and were not close to strangers.


    "Mercenaries!"


    Tang Zheng has seen this kind of dress up in the movie, a standard mercenary outfit. Who are these people coming to?


    Annie?


    He quickly recalled the scene just before, the bullet was running to Annie, but by chance, Annie bent down, and the little girl''s mother became a victim.


    There was a strong murderous spirit in his heart, not only because these people came to Annie, but also because of his own reasons, a strange compatriot was shot to the ground.


    The men aimed their guns at Annie from a distance and pulled the trigger.


    Tang Zheng, desperate as he was, wielded his soul sword. Shua Shua, a wave of sword Qi vibrated and became a huge invisible sword net.


    Poop poop


    The bullet hit the sword net, and the air was shaking. A sharp wind blew in all directions.


    A few trees cut off nearby, and all the frightened people screamed and fled to the distance.


    Mercenaries didn''t seem to think that bullets would lose their power in midair and fall to the ground.


    This scene is beyond their common sense.


    But they are well-trained soldiers, and attack is the only idea. Although they can''t understand this situation, they still didn''t retreat and went straight to Tang Zheng several meters away.


    Tang Zheng dare not move. Although Annie is also a cultivator, her strength is too weak. In this case, she has no strength to protect herself. If she rushes out to solve this group of people, in case that the hidden sniper attacks, she will reap her life.


    He brought Annie out, never let anyone hurt her, and the little girl in her arms.


    Looking at the little girl, he thought of the girls at home. They are of the same age as flowers, and they should bloom rather than wither.


    The mercenaries were numerous, and there were snipers in ambush. Tang Zheng could not take care of the world.


    With a little finger, the soul sword flies straight out.


    Since we can''t leave Annie, we should attack with swords. I''m afraid these mercenaries never dreamed that he would have such a means.


    If the soul sword is lightning fast, a sword will pass through a mercenary''s chest, and a huge blood hole will appear on his chest. His eyes are wide and he can''t believe that he died like this.


    The other mercenaries were shocked, but they still didn''t retreat. They changed their clips and kept pulling the trigger.


    The shell of the bullet splattered all over the ground.


    Click!


    At last, the sword net was so embarrassed and fragmented that the other side was so excited that the bullets shot wildly.


    If you don''t do it for two times, since you have used the soul sword, you can simply take out the holy armor and shield.


    As soon as the light of the holy armor shield flashed, it appeared in his hands.


    Bang bang bang!


    The bullet was fired on the holy armor shield. The holy armor shield was safe without any mark left. It was much more powerful than the bullet proof vest they wore.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s endless methods of gods and ghosts, the mercenaries looked at each other. However, their hearts were firm, and they hardly knew what fear was. However, they could not help but beat themselves up when they saw the things beyond their own cognition.


    "Kill!"


    Tang Zheng roared and the soul sword attacked again. It came down from the sky. With a puff, it was cut directly on the top of a mercenary''s head. Then from top to bottom, there was no pause. In an instant, the mercenary was divided into two parts, and the two bodies fell to both sides.


    Mercenaries are well-informed, but they can see that the face of death is also a little ugly. They quickly yelled at the headset, "shoot quickly."


    A powerful bullet came out and slammed on the holy armor shield. It still failed to break through the protection of the holy armor shield.


    "Sniper again!" Tang Zheng finally caught the trajectory of the bullet, looked up, and a roof several tens of meters away attracted his attention.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Though he was tens of meters away, he could still see a gun barrel on the top of the building.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sniper missed a shot and shot continuously, as if he was not afraid to expose himself, because he had to cover the retreat of his accomplice.


    The mercenary saw Tang Zheng''s supernatural and ghostly means, and was unable to attack for a long time, and finally realized that the task had failed, so he withdrew decisively.They are very afraid of the ghost sword floating in the air. This sword is their nightmare. They can fly in the air against the common sense. What''s the high technology?


    They stopped shooting at Tang Zheng, and directly pulled the trigger at the soul sword. The soul sword crackled and rang, but it was still firmly in the air, only slightly shaking.


    They moved quickly and immediately retreated to the SUV and started the car to run away.


    Tang Zheng was furious and shouted, "if you want to escape, go to die!"


    With a little finger, the soul sword came out, whistling. It flew to the windshield of the SUV. The whole car saw the haunted sword.


    But will they be afraid of a sword when they sit in the same chariot as the wall of iron.


    The engine of the car roared, a black smoke came out from the back of the car, and the car rushed out like a wild animal.


    Whoosh!


    The soul sword is cut from the sky.


    Poof!


    As if cutting tofu, the soul sword cuts through the middle of the SUV. In a flash, the SUV disintegrates, just like the mercenary, and is divided into two parts.


    Boom!


    The SUV bumped into a big tree beside the road and turned into a pile of scrap iron. With a loud explosion, it turned into a ball of fire and rose up in the air.


    Tang Zheng didn''t look at it either. He turned to look at Annie, who looked as usual. He told her, "don''t run around, take the holy armor shield, and protect yourself and her."


    Annie has not been assassinated for the first time. This is the sorrow of the royal family. Although all people pay attention to her, more than ten thousand people, she is under attack.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect her." Anne said forcefully, holding the trembling little girl in her arms.


    She also knew that she had brought harm to the little girl and the mother who was still in doubt. She was very guilty and said angrily, "we must make the murderer pay for his blood."


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng rushed out like lightning, and the soul sword flew back into his hands. He looked intently, and there was no sniper on the balcony.


    He didn''t give up. He rushed down to the building. With a little tiptoe, he soared up. Then he flicked on the wall and soared up like an eagle on the roof.


    Although others scattered and fled, they did not escape too far after all. Many subconsciously recorded the fierce battle with their mobile phones.


    Many people''s eyes brightened and looked at Tang Zheng strangely. The means he showed were unheard of and unheard of by them.


    Of course, many people also subconsciously think of Tang Zheng''s soul sword and shengjiadun as high-tech products.


    But when Tang Zheng walked up the stairs from the wall, their mobile phones almost fell to the ground.


    This Still human?


    People looked at each other, as if they had found a new continent, and they shared this video on the Internet.


    A motorcade came out of the street corner and rushed towards Annie. As soon as other people were concerned, were they mercenaries?


    Everyone''s heart can''t help but mention it and worry about Annie and others.


    But the sharp eyed people noticed the Royal logo on the car and exclaimed one after another. How could the Royal motorcade appear here?


    Everyone looked at each other and was at a loss. But before the car stopped, a group of people jumped out of the car. Bazel was the first one to bear the brunt.


    Barzel has never been so anxious as he was today, who was supposed to accompany the princess to tour the city.


    I didn''t expect Annie and Tang Zheng to disappear. There is no doubt that the two men deliberately wanted to get rid of them.


    He knows Tang Zheng''s strength, and all of them can''t add up to him, but after all, he can''t shirk his responsibility to Tang Zheng.


    So, he took a group of guards to find Princess Anne in the city. Fortunately, there are several famous scenic spots in the city. They came here before long.


    Unexpectedly, they heard the fierce gunfire, just like they came to the battlefield. They realized that it was not good and rushed to the battlefield.


    When you see a mess of battlefield, shocking corpses and car wreckage, you really realize how terrible the battle is.


    Basil''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. How is Princess Anne? If there is a three long two short, then do not live.


    Princess Anne has a good understanding of him. He remembers that he would rather sacrifice himself than hurt her at all.


    When Princess Anne saw basil and others, she cried out, "I''m here."


    It seemed to be the sound of nature, which made them feel relieved. They rushed to Annie in the middle and built a human wall. Everyone was armed with rifles and warned around.


    Princess Anne finally came out of the holy armor shield, and the crowd in the distance saw her. Someone finally recognized her and shouted, "Princess Anne, Princess Royal."


    Annie is the first princess in Europe. Although there are many princesses in Europe, there is no doubt that she is the most famous and popular princess.


    It is no wonder that the Royal motorcade was attacked by Princess Anne.Who is so bold to kill Princess Anne?


    It''s not only against the royal family, it''s against the whole people. We must catch the murderer, and it''s not enough to break up.

 Chapter 916

    Tang Zheng climbed to the top of the building and saw a figure jump directly from the top.


    He hurried after him, only to find a rope lying between the two floors. The sniper had slipped into the middle of the rope with a pulley.


    The sniper seems to have noticed someone behind him. Suddenly he looks back and finds Tang Zheng standing not far away, staring at him directly.


    The sniper was so scared that he almost fell off the air.


    How did this man get up? Why so fast?


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng moved, stepped on the rope directly, and chased him like walking on the ground, far faster than the sniper.


    The sniper''s eyes flashed with horror. He grabbed the pulley with one hand, took out his pistol with the other hand, and aimed at Tang Zheng and kept pulling the trigger.


    The bullet wiped Tang Zheng, but his speed did not decrease at all. He flew directly over the sniper''s head and took the first step to the opposite roof.


    The sniper is extremely frightened and has no way to go back. There is a height of tens of meters below. If he falls, he will die.


    Therefore, he can only watch as he gets closer and closer to Tang Zheng. The magazine is empty, and there is nothing to do.


    Tang Zheng, with lightning, grabs the sniper''s neck and pulls him down from the air. The sniper tries to struggle, but he can''t move at all.


    "Tell me, who sent you? Do you want to kill Princess Anne, or do you want to deal with me? " Tang Zheng asked in a murderous manner.


    "I won''t tell you." Said the sniper very forcefully.


    "If you don''t say I have a way to know." Tang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense with him. He wanted to use soul searching.


    However, with a bang, the sniper''s head exploded, and the red and white liquid exploded in all directions.


    Tang Zheng is scared, and quickly dodges. The sniper falls to the ground, but his head is gone.


    Are there any snipers?


    Tang Zheng looked around and found nothing suspicious. Besides, he didn''t hear the sound of bullets just now.


    Bomb!


    He had an idea, and immediately thought of the possibility that the sniper had a miniature bomb in his head and was detonated remotely.


    He took a breath of cool air, which showed that the enemy had not been completely cleaned up, and there were still enemy spies in the dark.


    He worried about Annie''s safety, didn''t delay at the top of the building, jumped directly from the top of the building, and made a quick spot on the wall with his toes, then landed steadily.


    A group of royal guards rushed over. When they saw him jumping down from the top of the building, he was all shocked to lose his color.


    "The body of the sniper is on the roof." Tang Zheng left a word and hurriedly returned to the scene.


    The guard was closing in on Princess Anne like a great enemy. She was afraid of the enemy''s attack.


    Anne lay beside the little girl''s mother, pressing the bullet in her chest to stop the blood from flowing out.


    "She''s not dead?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He was very grateful. If this innocent man was really involved in losing his life, he or Annie would be very sorry.


    He took three steps and made two.


    Annie saw Tang Zheng, as if the wandering duckweed had a root at last, and cried anxiously, "Tang Zheng, please help her."


    "Let me."


    Tang Zheng took hold of the woman and swam away in real spirit. He immediately found out her injury.


    The bullet remained in the chest, but it did not hurt the main internal organs and arteries. The only trouble was that the bullet remained in the body for a long time, it would be dangerous.


    The little girl cried out in tears: "Mom, wake up, don''t leave me "


    seeing this scene, Tang Zheng and Annie''s heart were all clenched. Tang Zheng hurriedly comforted:" little friend, don''t cry, your mother is OK, I will save her. "


    The little girl was so sensible that she sobbed: "I must save my mother. I have only one mother..."


    Barzel urged, "Princess highness, let''s get out of here first. This is the square. It''s very open and crowded. If there are more snipers, then we can hardly guard against it."


    Bazel looked at a circle of onlookers and the surrounding floors, afraid that another bullet would be fired from somewhere.


    As Annie''s escort, of course, his first consideration is her safety, which is his duty.


    Anne, unmoved, said firmly, "I will not go. She is hurt because of me, unless she is out of danger."


    "Princess, we will take her to the hospital." Bazel hastily advised.


    "It''s no use trying to persuade her. I have to see that her life is not in danger before I leave." Annie sticks to her point of view.


    "Stop fighting!" Tang Zheng stopped them and said, "I will save her. Please be quiet."


    Annie was overjoyed and asked if it was true? You can see Tang Zheng''s serious face, and she quickly covers her mouth and shudders.


    Bazer wanted to persuade him again, but he could see Tang Zheng''s appearance and swallowed all his words back.Tang Zheng silently urges her strength, one genuine Qi protects her heart and the other carefully pushes the warhead to move out of the body.


    In full view of the public, the warhead retreated a little bit and fell to the ground with blood, making a clear sound.


    Annie and basil have long seen it strange, but the other guards look strange.


    Tang Zheng quickly sealed the blood vessels at the wound and stopped the blood. Then he picked her up and said, "get in the car and go to the hospital."


    Anne took the pretty girl by the hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Zheng didn''t refuse. Bazer disagreed and didn''t dare to show it. He only ordered his men to act immediately.


    Tang Zheng gets on the car quickly, but a Chinese man timidly rushes over, yells and is stopped by the guard.


    Tang Zheng took a look and found that it was a member of the group, perhaps a friend of the woman, and called out, "let her come."


    Bazel hesitated.


    Annie was furious: "what are you still doing? Can''t you hear me? Let her come. "


    The guard did not dare to stop again. The woman rushed over and asked in panic, "how is she? Is there any danger? "


    "You are her friend. Get in the car together. Let''s go to the hospital." Tang Zheng couldn''t help but say that he got on the bus, and several other people also got on the bus.


    The motorcade rushed to the hospital. At the same time, a dozen police cars also drove out of the streets and alleys. The guard sounded the alarm before and after the motorcade and went to the hospital.


    The vehicles on the road gave way one after another. Seeing this fast-paced motorcade talking about it one after another, especially the Royal vehicles mixed with it, made people have a strong interest.


    At the same time, the Internet has exploded, and the number of video hits of Princess Anne''s assassination has soared to millions of people, and is still rising.


    People have complained that those people with sinister intentions dare to love everyone, and Princess Anne, who has seen flowers bloom, has done such crazy things.


    Of course, the other focus of people''s attention is the person in the video who is terrible.


    The hero saves beauty and envies others.


    this man was soon taken out of the flesh and turned out to be the mysterious Knight of his royal highness. Is this knight sent to rescue the princess?


    Every time the princess is in danger, it seems that he will come down from the sky to save the princess.


    At first, many people were still having a good luck in this mysterious Knight''s shit, which could make Princess Anne fall in love with her. They could see this scene. Many of them were convinced and sighed.


    has such strong strength. No wonder it can attract your royal highness.


    of course, the heroic and heroic attitude of Princess Anne in saving people attracted many people''s attention. Many people love bright and brave princess.


    Of course, Tang Zheng and others don''t know about the Internet Storm. They have arrived at the hospital. The hospital has received the notice in advance and immediately sent the injured to the operating room for rescue.


    Princess Anne sat at the door of the operating room, holding the little girl in her hand, looking anxiously at the operating room.


    "Don''t worry, he will be OK," Tang Zheng consoled


    Anne looked miserable and said guiltily, "but I''m still worried. She was shot because of me."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened, and he could not get rid of this matter. If it wasn''t because he was Chinese, Annie could not go to greet this tour group specially.


    "Princess your highness, it''s no wonder that you are a bad person. At this time, the wounded friend, who had been silent, spoke.


    amiable and easy of approach to her life, but she has been very upset. After all, the other side is her royal highness. For many people, the princess is a look up only. Although Anne is approachable, her heart is still very intense.


    Seeing her say so, Anne finally relieved and said, "don''t worry, I will get justice for her and never let the murderer go unpunished."


    On the way, Tang Zheng has told them to kill the sniper, but it also shows that the friend is still there, and the always kind Princess Anne finally gets angry.


    When I was in the car, I called the king to inform him that the machine of the country had been put into operation, and I was bound to find out about it.


    Calm down, Tang Zheng straightens out the context and asks questionably, "why do these killers know where you are so clearly?"


    Annie''s face was awe inspiring. Although she was on her own today, the scenic spots she visited were roughly the same as the arrangements in advance. Unless someone knew their schedule in advance, how could they arrange mercenaries to wait here?


    "You mean we have an inner ghost?"


    , Barzel''s look became very ugly. He was a full-time guard of his royal highness. If anyone knew her schedule, he would be one of them.


    "Princess, it''s not me, how can I do such a thing." Bazel quickly explained.


    "I know it''s not you." Anne said.


    Bazer breathed a sigh of relief, but suddenly his heart began to twist again. He was in charge of the safety work of the princess, and even the guard was carefully selected by him. If there was such a thing as an internal ghost, he was to blame."Your Highness, I am to blame. Don''t worry, I will find the inner ghost." Said bazel, the Jedi.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "it''s not that simple. The enemy is prepared. There are other people besides the inner ghost, and finally there is a person behind the scenes. That''s the key."

 Chapter 917

    "Behind the scenes?" Annie and basil were surprised. "Who would it be?"


    "Have you ever had a lot of assassinations before?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It was a long time ago. It hasn''t been in these years." Anne recalled.


    "It''s not easy for the enemy to come here well prepared. What''s the advantage of killing you? You don''t have any hatred with others. "


    "Princess Royal is a member of the royal family. What a real unexpected misfortune is, it is a great blow to the royal family and the whole country." Bazel said.


    "Who would have this motive?"


    "Here I don''t know. "


    Annie waved her hand and said, "don''t guess. Since they are plotting here, they will always find clues."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Annie''s phone rang. After she got through, she heard a few words, and her face became strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her hang up, Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "We got news. We caught some mercenaries. They were lying in ambush in several places we might pass. We just met one of them."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. The assassination was really bloody. He even ambushed so many people.


    "Is there any news of the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    "A man confessed that Alex had ordered it." Anne said angrily, "he must have made a fool of himself last night, so he retaliated against us."


    "He?" Tang Zheng was surprised. "I''m the one he wants to revenge. How can I assassinate you?"


    "Here..." Anne hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s very simple, and she must hate me, because I was helping you last night."


    Bazel was furious: "this man is so insidious that he dare to do such crazy things to his highness."


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know Alex, he thought it was a little strange. He shook his head and said, "I think it''s not that simple. I don''t think he will kill you."


    "It''s very kind of you to say good things for him when he treats you that way." Anne said.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "no one has ever said that I am kind. I''m not benevolent, I just think there''s something wrong. "


    Hospital people have many ears and many secrets, so it''s not appropriate to say that since the state machine is working, the assassination of the other side has basically failed.


    Before long, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out with a strange face and a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Anne''s heart hung again, and she hurriedly asked, "doctor, how is it?"


    "Princess highness, the patient is gunshot wounds, not penetrating wounds, but we did not find warheads in her body."


    The doctor wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He felt uneasy. He could not even deal with this injury in front of the princess. He felt the pressure was great.


    He found it several times, but he didn''t find the warhead, so he had to come out and plead guilty.


    It''s too evil.


    Annie guessed his idea at once, and suddenly said: "doctor, I''m sorry, we forgot to tell you just now, the warhead has been taken out."


    "Ah, out? How come? I didn''t see the bullet The doctor was shocked. The warhead seemed to disappear without any trace of operation. He had never heard or seen this technology.


    "Even if he took it out, other people saw it. If you don''t believe it, ask them." Anne didn''t know why the doctor''s reaction was so great.


    Others nodded.


    "Sir, is that the bullet you took out? How did you do it? " The doctor looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and asked curiously.


    However, Tang Zheng guessed some of the doctor''s thoughts. This kind of thing can''t be explained scientifically. He didn''t want to say it clearly. "Doctor, it''s all small things. The key is how is she?"


    "Yes, how is she? Is she in danger?" Anne asked, too.


    "It''s OK. We''ve sewed up the wound. The next step is to heal the wound. It''s just that we lost too much blood. Now we''re still in a coma."


    All of them were relieved. Annie told them, "we must treat her with the best medicine, understand?"


    "Your Highness, rest assured, this is our duty."


    Seeing this, basil said, "princess, can we go back?"


    Since the wounded are out of the way, it''s useless to stay. It''s imperative to find the real murderer behind the scenes to get justice.


    Anne comforted the little girl for a while, and promised to visit her often before she left the hospital.


    "Go to Alex." As soon as Annie got on the bus, she ordered.


    "Princess, your majesty has ordered us to go back to the palace." Bazel said in embarrassment.


    Annie said unquestionably, "go to Alex!"


    Looking at the color of her face, bazel was helpless. If he resisted again, he would leave.


    Although Tang Zheng doubted that Alex did not do it, he could get more direct information and better judgment when facing the challenge.The motorcade stopped in front of an antique castle. The Rothschild family''s headquarters is not in Sweden, but it has its own property in various European countries.


    This castle is one of them.


    Alex came to Sweden, of course, to live here, usually there are few family members living, but there are still housekeepers and servants to take care of the castle.


    When I saw the Royal motorcade, the full-automatic gate opened slowly, and the housekeeper had come up.


    Annie was familiar with the road and asked directly, "where is Alex?"


    "Princess highness, the master is in the castle. This way, please." The Butler led the people into the castle, and a great atmosphere of history came.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The ancient family has a deep foundation, which is not comparable to the upstarts today.


    Dong Dong!


    Alex went down the stairs and saw Annie with a smile on his face. But when he saw Tang Zheng, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Annie went straight to him and asked, "Alex, did you send someone to assassinate Tang Zheng and me?"


    "What, assassination?" Alex was surprised. "What assassination?"


    "You still pretend. I''ll see when you can. You are obviously resentful of last night''s event. You even use this mean means. What skill do you have? You can use it openly. I will look down upon you even more with this kind of conspiracy. " Anne scolded rudely.


    Alex, with a black face, said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about? If I want to deal with this kid, I can defeat him openly. Will I send any killers? It''s ridiculous! "


    "Is it? But someone has confessed, and you are the one behind it. " Said Princess Anne irresistibly.


    "Confessed?"


    "There''s no excuse. Hum, I see you clearly."


    "Since you are determined to be my master, that is my master. I hate him very much." Alex''s face changed from black to red. There was no more argument. He admitted it.


    "You finally admit it." Annie is like a triumphant general.


    "I admit, what can you do to me?" Asked Alex defiantly.


    "Barzel, get him. I''ll take him back to the trial of the law." Anne ordered.


    Barzel, who had been in the royal family for so long, had already known Alex''s identity. He was startled and hesitated. "Princess, calm down, it''s a long story."


    Alex not only represents himself, but also the family behind him is the most powerful. If you can''t get rid of the royal family, you can easily catch people.


    "You don''t listen to my orders?" As soon as Annie''s eyebrows were raised, the princess''s momentum burst out.


    Bazel was trembling and at a loss.


    Tang Zheng has been silent, quietly observing Alex''s reaction. Although he admitted it personally, Tang Zheng gradually believes that his judgment is right. I''m afraid that he was really wronged.


    Since Alex is not the murderer, and the other side specifically confesses that he is the emissary, it''s intriguing.


    A bigger and bigger net seems to be intertwined over their heads, trying to get them all in.


    "Wait!" Tang Zheng called, bazer greatly relieved, Annie looked at him with a suspicious frown and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something strange about it." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Annie disagreed: "what''s wrong? He has admitted it himself. "


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and explains, "Alex''s admission just now is more like a short-term angry talk. It should not be true."


    "Isn''t it true what you say?" Annie asked angrily.


    This time, she is worried but confused. She is really angry with today''s events, so it''s hard for her brain to calm down.


    Alex looks at Tang Zheng strangely. How does he know that I''m angry?


    At this time, he shouldn''t have fallen into the trap.


    But did he think that if he said that, I would lead him?


    No way!


    Alex sneered and said, "why do you say I''m lying? What I said is true, but what can you do to me? You are just an unknown pawn from China. How can you fight with me? "


    Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly. At this juncture, the duck still has a hard mouth. He doesn''t know whether his brain is made of paste. There is a limit to the struggle of will and spirit.


    At that time, Tang Zheng became more and more firm in his mind. It must have nothing to do with him, but someone secretly took advantage of it.


    Maybe I also know Alex''s bad temper. He was calculated but he didn''t know himself. He wanted to jump into the pit. Who are you.


    "Shut up! Are you a fool to be brave at this time? Don''t you know that other people are calculating you? " Tang Zheng didn''t shout well.


    Alex suddenly lost his mind. He didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so bold in his own place.Twice in a row, he ate in front of Tang Zheng. This time, although there was no other audience, he was even more furious.


    Before he came to remember to get angry, he was stunned to see that Tang Zheng also taught Annie a lesson: "if you don''t calm down, you will get bad things later, OK? Your identity is too sensitive. People with ulterior motives make articles about your identity. As long as there is a little mistake, you can''t regret it in the future. Understand? "


    [author''s aside]: Recently, two chapters have been updated every day. At the end of the month, we will strive for three watchings. These days, we are in a bad state. We will adjust our state tomorrow and try to update earlier rather than later. Bachelor''s day, I wish you all a quick single off.

 Chapter 918

    Alex looked at Tang Zheng in a devil like manner. He even scolded Princess Anne. He never dared to do such a thing. Besides, he could scold Princess Anne at will.


    Alex was very angry and said angrily, "what''s your attitude? Do you know who you''re talking to? "


    Tang Zheng rolled a white eye without saying a word. Are you short of tendons in your head? I''m helping you. Can''t you see?


    Alex, obviously ungrateful, continued to look at himself and said, "Annie, you''ve finally seen his face. This kind of person is so hateful. Don''t pay attention to him later."


    Annie turned a deaf ear and stared at Tang Zheng. This was the first time he reprimanded her. Although she felt wronged, she also calmed down strangely.


    Her intelligent brain finally returned to normal intelligence, thinking about the whole thing and connecting it.


    Doubts began to surface.


    However, after all, she didn''t completely dispel her doubts about Alex. After listening to him, she said angrily, "are you a fool? Don''t know if Tang Zheng is defending you? "


    Alex held his breath in his chest, almost spitting blood, looked at Tang Zheng contemptuously, and said, "who wants him to argue for me and meddle?"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with the weak one. He directly pulls Annie to leave.


    Alex looked at the two hands angrily, and cried unwillingly, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid that I''ll be stupid if I stay with a guy like you who has few roots." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    "You mean I''m stupid?" Alex points to his nose in disbelief. Since he was a child, only others have praised him for his cleverness. No one has ever said that he is stupid. He almost gets angry.


    "That is to say, you are stupid!" Princess Anne mended the knife without politeness.


    "Annie, you It''s not like that. " Alex was deeply wronged.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Although Alex is a member of the Rothschild family, he is obviously incomparable with Louis, the young leader of Rockefeller.


    Louis is resourceful and ruthless, and although Alex has some dandy flavor, he is just a jealous young man in his heart.


    Although Annie still wanted to confront Alex, she was dragged by Tang Zheng. She couldn''t refuse and hurried out of the castle.


    "Don''t run away. I want to make it clear to you who lacks a muscle." When several people got into the car, Alex hurriedly called the housekeeper to drive his sports car out of the garage.


    Then, driving the sports car himself, he roared after it.


    Tang Zheng found the tail at a distance. Tang Zheng shook his head helplessly: "this Alex is deeply in love with you. If I say something about you, he would like to beat me."


    Annie flatted her mouth and said, "he hates death. How can I fail to see him? He just keeps following me."


    "ha ha, you don''t know how to be lucky. In his capacity, many girls should chase him back?" Tang Zheng joked with a smile.


    Annie''s eyes brightened and she said curiously, "well, you even know about it. Who told you about it?"


    "This is what I just guessed. It''s not too hard, but he still chases you to death. It shows that he has deep feelings for you."


    Annie made a vomit movement, said: "deep feeling, or forget it, I don''t need it."


    Finish saying, eyes shine, looking at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    Tang Zheng looked at her eyes and said with a smile: "why, do you really like me? Then Alex doesn''t hate me to death. "


    "I just like you. What do you do?" Asked Anne directly and aggressively.


    "The joke is not funny at all." Tang Zheng didn''t take the move, said lightly.


    "Who said it was a joke? I''m serious. " Annie couldn''t turn her eyes. "Extremely serious."


    Tang Zheng does not want to continue this topic. He really has no idea about Annie, although she is a princess with noble status.


    If the ordinary people have this honor, they must be flattered. They think it''s the smoke from the ancestral tomb.


    Tang Zheng didn''t feel it at all. He even thought it was troublesome. He waved his hand and changed the topic. "Let''s talk about the problem in front of us first."


    Barzel looked at two people from the rearview mirror. His heart was shocked. His royal highness took the initiative to show his love, but Tang Zheng left him alone. He couldn''t find words to describe it.


    Annie turned her mouth and said quietly, "coward."


    She has always had a hazy interest in Tang Zheng, but before in China, Tang Zheng had other women, and they rarely had the chance to get along alone, which has been brewing in secret.


    Now they have a lot of opportunities to get along alone, like a volcanic eruption, she can''t help but take the initiative to express her feelings.


    Tang Zheng''s failure to take the move disappointed her a little, but she did not despair. She immediately returned to her original state and said, "although I still don''t believe that Alex is innocent, since you insist on this all the time, I have nothing to say. We have lost the clue. What should we do now?"Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said: "we haven''t lost the clue completely. Since the real murderer behind the scenes tries his best to make us have a conflict with Alex, it will surely be good for him to do so. As for what is good, I don''t know for the moment. But your majesty is very farsighted. Maybe something will be discovered. "


    "Will father know?" Asked Anne doubtfully.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly. It seems that the king is harmless to human beings and animals, but after all, he is a man who has spent most of his life at the peak of power. Naturally, the depth of the problem is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The team went back to the palace, and Alex''s sports car came with him. He was an acquaintance of the palace and was not stopped.


    "Anne, wait for me." Alex ran after him out of breath.


    "What are you doing with me?" Asked Anne helplessly.


    Alex gave Tang Zheng a fierce look and said, "I''m afraid that he will hurt you, of course, to protect you."


    Tang Zheng could not cry or laugh, and he was too lazy to argue with this guy with less strength.


    Several people walked into the palace, only to find that Mu Hongyan was in a trance, and Tang Zheng walked quickly.


    When Alex saw this, he wanted to repeat what he had seen and heard last night, but when he saw Annie''s indifference, he was swallowed back.


    After all, he''s not really a fool. It''s still possible to weigh the pros and cons. If the old story is mentioned again, I''m afraid it will make Annie unhappy. It will be blown out of the palace directly.


    However, he kept his eyes fixed on Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan, as if to find out any clues between them.


    "Sister mu, what''s the matter? Why are you standing here in a daze? "


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s voice, Mu Hongyan woke up like a dream: "ah, you are back." Hesitated for a moment, said: "it''s a problem. What I went to do with Mr. Bruce today is not smooth."


    "Well?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows. His majesty swore that everything was ready, and then he just took over the related industries?


    How can something go wrong?


    "Let''s talk to the room." Of course, Alex, who has many eyes and few tendons, can''t elaborate here.


    "Tang Shao, please." Bruce came over, interrupted the conversation, and politely invited.


    "Your Highness, your majesty will let you go, too."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "sister mu, you''ve been tired for a day. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll talk to you later."


    He knew that the king''s summon must have been for the purpose of being assassinated, so he decided to go to see the king first.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng and Annie are going to leave, Alex quickly shouted, "I''ll go together."


    Bruce stopped him smilingly and said, "Lord Alex, your majesty has invited the royal highness of Tang and his wife. No one else can disturb him."


    "I''m afraid Tang Zheng is not good for Annie." Alex retorted with great conviction.


    Bruce still smiled and said with the same expression: "don''t worry about master Alex. This is the palace. No one can do anything wrong to Princess Anne here."


    When encountering Bruce''s soft nail, though Alex was very anxious, he was helpless. He just kept saying: "Tang Zheng is uneasy and kind-hearted, you must be on guard against him."


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Bruce replied politely, but he said in his heart that someone has confessed that you are the real murderer behind the scenes. You dare to come. We should be careful about you.


    Bruce winked quietly at the guards around him, and Alex had been quietly surrounded.


    But he didn''t know, just kept looking at the back of Tang Zheng and Annie, anxious.


    Tang Zheng and Annie met the king. The king had a dark face. Only when they saw Annie did they show a trace of gentleness.


    "Annie, I wish I saw you OK."


    Annie hugged the king and said, "father, I almost can''t see you. Thanks to Tang Zheng for saving me."


    "I should thank him, but you are responsible for it today. How can you sneak out?" The king was not so easy to fool, and asked in a flash of blood.


    Annie held the king''s arm and coquetted: "how can we appreciate the real beauty when there are so many people following us? Tang Zheng came from afar. We want him to see the most real face of our country. This is the way you have always taught me to treat guests."


    Looking at the glib Annie, the king shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you, but it''s really too dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, as long as Tang Zheng is here, no one can hurt me." Anne swore.


    The king said to Tang Zheng, "you have saved Anne once more. I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Annie is my friend. That''s what I should do." Tang Zheng, however, did not take pride in himself.


    The king couldn''t help but exclaim, but his face became more and more serious. He said, "you know the details. I heard that you went to ask Alex for confrontation?""Yes, Alex admitted that he did it, but Tang Zheng thought I was wrong and said it wasn''t Alex who did it." Said Anne wrongly.


    Hearing this, the king looked at Tang Zheng with great difference.

 Chapter 919

    The king was very surprised, because Tang Zheng''s judgment was consistent with his.


    But this is based on his understanding of the situation in Europe. Tang Zheng is a monk from other countries. How can he judge it so accurately?


    He looked at Tang Zheng curiously and asked, "why do you think so?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said what he thought. The more he listened, the brighter his eyes became. At last, he said with heartfelt admiration, "powerful, to the point."


    Annie looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and said, "how long is your head? Why didn''t I think of it? Do you think so much?"


    "Tang Zheng is calm when he is in trouble. If he, like you, does not think about anything, he will be accused by the enemy." Said the king with a heavy heart.


    If Tang Zheng didn''t stop her, Annie''s temper would definitely conflict with Alex directly.


    In this way, the more black the painting becomes, and it becomes a mess. That''s what the behind the scenes would like to see.


    The king will certainly have a bad relationship with the Rothschild family, which is not good for the royal family or even the whole country.


    The Rothschild family plays an important role in Europe''s economy. If they offend Rothschild in such a rash way, Sweden will surely suffer a heavy blow.


    As the king of a country, he would certainly not take such a risk.


    Annie smelled the words and lowered her head in shame, saying, "I was angry for a while. Besides, Alex admitted it himself, so I didn''t think so much."


    "You don''t know Alex''s temper. Can you believe all his words?"


    Annie said nothing more when her mouth was flat.


    "Since Alex is not behind the scenes, who is it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Annie also looked at her father curiously.


    The king pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know yet."


    "If your majesty and the Rothschild family have a bad relationship, who will be the biggest beneficiary?" Tang Zheng changed a question.


    "It''s hard to say, because there are too many beneficiaries."


    "Oh, too much?"


    "Yes, everyone but my country will benefit."


    Tang Zheng is slightly stunned. The scope is too large. It''s really hard to judge.


    "Where are the confessed mercenaries? I''ll try him. " Since the other side didn''t tell the truth, Tang Zheng was going to use soul searching.


    The king looked puzzled and said, "it''s dead. All the mercenaries who were caught are dead. They have micro bombs installed in their brains and detonated by remote control."


    "Another bomb!"


    Tang Zheng was horrified. The underhand was not generally fierce. He actually controlled these mercenaries in this way.


    This is the black hand who doesn''t want them to go after it.


    "You can rest assured that I have sent a large number of professionals to track down this matter, and it will be a day when the water will fall." The king was not discouraged, he said confidently.


    "Well, that''s the only way."


    "Annie, Alex is here too. Don''t be cold-blooded to others. Explain the misunderstanding clearly. In addition, I will contact his family to explain the interest of this matter. They will certainly not stand by." Said the king.


    Tang Zheng and Annie retreated and saw Alex surrounded by the crowd from afar.


    "It''s all gone!" Although Anne was reluctant, she did not want the conflict to escalate and dissolved the people.


    "Annie, what did Tang Zheng do to you?" Alex didn''t care about being surrounded by so many people, only about Anne''s safety.


    "It''s none of your business here, so you can go back by yourself." Annie was sullen and chased the guest.


    "Annie, there are still some misunderstandings between us. Can I treat you to dinner as a apology?" Though Alex was dying yesterday, his anger was fading at this moment.


    Besides, he had already known about Annie''s assassination, and was reluctant to hold his breath with her.


    Annie refused directly without any feeling. Tang Zheng turned around and left. He wanted to find Mu Hongyan to find out what happened.


    "Tang Zheng, where are you going?" Anne turned and followed.


    "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest." Tang Zheng didn''t want her to keep up, he said directly.


    Annie stopped at once. It''s impossible to follow him back to the room. If she did, Alex would be crazy on the spot.


    Tang Zheng knocks on the door of Mu Hongyan''s house, and her charming face comes out from behind.


    "Sister mu, I''m here." Tang Zheng shut the door and smiled.


    "Are you OK today? I heard you were assassinated." Mu Hongyan''s hand fumbled for a few times on him and asked with concern.


    "If you check it, you won''t know." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "Not serious." Mu Hongyan quickly shrinks back his hand, gouges out his one eye, "says the business."


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Tang Zheng said, lying on the broad and soft bed with his hands behind his head."What are you doing in bed?"


    "Who said to lie in bed can''t say business, today has experienced so many things, tired to lie down for a while." Said Tang Zheng wearily.


    Mu Hongyan is helpless. Tang Zheng is more and more unbridled in front of her since their relationship has changed.


    But she didn''t resent it. If she were someone else, she would have kicked him out of bed.


    "Sister mu, come here and lie down. Let''s talk slowly." Tang Zheng looked at her in a suit, a hip skirt and black silk stockings. She stood in front of her vividly. She couldn''t help shaking her fingers and clapping the position beside her.


    Mature women have another kind of charm, which is unstoppable. A smile and a small action occasionally can arouse the fire in the bottom of one''s heart.


    There is no doubt that such a woman is bathing in beauty.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, long Tengyu would not ignore human relations, and he also had a bad idea about his sister-in-law.


    Mu Hongyan hesitates for a moment. She sits on the edge of the bed meekly. Tang Zheng embraces her and lies on the big bed together.


    "Oh, come on, it''s not dark yet." Bathe the red face to cry in a low voice.


    "I don''t do anything." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile, at this time, tianchanzi didn''t come back. Even if he did something, no one would notice.


    However, he was not so hungry and thirsty after all. He resisted the fire in his heart, only one hand skillfully went into her clothes.


    "Don''t..." Mu Hongyan is soft and muddy. She doesn''t know why she is so sensitive to Tang Zheng. Maybe it has something to do with their identity differences.


    She exhaled like a orchid and feebly obstructed: "don''t move Ah, you heard that I was on business. "


    Tang Zheng''s hand finds the destination, and he doesn''t have any more money. He says, "I''m listening. You can tell me."


    Muhongyan had no choice but to bear the restless heart and say: "when Bruce and I went to take over the related industries today, we met with a big problem. Some people took the first step, and many industries were preempted."


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He couldn''t help pinching it. Mu Hongyan was trembling and crying. All the blushes were dripping out of the water.


    "I''m sorry I hurt you." Tang Zheng apologizes.


    "No It doesn''t matter. " Mu Hongyan is eager to find a seam to drill down. The feeling of slight pain makes her have a strange stimulation.


    Tang Zheng''s face became serious and said, "do you think those industries have been overtaken by others?"


    "Well, it''s just part of it. We took over part of it. After all, Rockefeller''s industry is too big." Muhongyan takes a deep breath and depresses the strange feeling in her heart.


    "What did Bruce say?"


    "He is also very strange, because some time ago they specialized in sorting out these industries. At that time, there was no movement. I didn''t expect that they would change their ownership in a few days, and it was a silent change under their eyes. This is very strange."


    Mu Hongyan frowns slightly, and gradually adapts to Tang Zheng''s restless hand and immerses herself in business.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know much about business. When discussing with the king and several other royal families in Europe, they provided a set of strategies that are said to be very professional.


    As soon as Nicholas died and Rockefeller declined, they could use that strategy to capture Rockefeller''s industry.


    Even the Atlantic empire could not stop them. Later, Mu Hongyan came to Sweden to talk with them for a long time and recognized their methods with a professional eye.


    In fact, there are too many Rockefeller industries and many countries around the world. This approach is very complex. Only when we have a strong strength as the foundation can we succeed.


    Sweden''s royal family can do this by itself, but the cooked duck flies away.


    Some of them must have made waves and cut off the beard.


    "Can you find out who is working in it?"


    Mu Hongyan shakes her head: "it''s impossible to find out for a while. Since the other side is brave, it must be careful. It''s not easy to find out immediately."


    "It''s not like an assassination. Although I don''t know about business, after all, this kind of operation is very complicated, and it''s easier to leave clues. I don''t believe they can''t leave any traces. In addition, whose hands those industries fall into will eventually be clear at a glance, who will make profits, that is, who will make waves from ZTE. " Tang Zheng thought for a while and analyzed it in an orderly way.


    Looking at him wring his eyebrows and analyzing in order, Mu Hongyan couldn''t help but stare at her. Her heart was like a deer bumping with her strong self-confidence.


    When a man is serious, he is most charming. There is no doubt that Tang Zheng is charming at this moment. This temperament of controlling the whole situation can move people''s hearts.


    Seeing Mu Hongyan unresponsive for a long time, Tang Zheng looks down and finds that she is lying in his arms, looking up at him crazily.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nothing?" Mu Hongyan is in a panic. She is not a little girl. She is still a flower maniac. She is so ashamed. She quickly lowers her head.That coquettish appearance makes Tang Zheng''s heart warm, subconsciously hugs, turns over and presses on her, kisses up.


    Mu Hongyan screams and revels in it. She unconsciously hugs his tiger waist

 Chapter 920

    The two bodies are tumbling on the bed and being billowed by the waves. The setting sun outside the window falls down and shines on the waves like red waves.


    Deliberately suppressed calls reverberate in the room, high and low, like the most moving lark song.


    In the waves, a piece of tender lotus root like skin is occasionally exposed, attracting people''s soul.


    The war situation is very fierce and even.


    Finally, in a loud voice, everything is calm. Tang Zheng takes a big breath and lies on the bed with her bare face.


    Muhongyan is gentle like a kitten lying on his broad chest, blushing, with eyes full of autumn waves.


    She exhaled Ruolan, unable to calm down for a long time, and stared at him deeply, with a shallow smile of satisfaction on the corner of her mouth.


    Her body is like the land of long drought and rain. It''s full of life again. The whole person''s face is full of light, a little more charming than before.


    Tang Zheng is satisfied, hugging her waist, and her big hand glides gently across her waist.


    "You''re dead." Mu Hongyan didn''t expect that she was really occupied like this. She felt mixed feelings.


    "Ha ha, sister Mu seemed to like my bad just now." Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t say." Mu Hongyan quickly buries her head in his chest.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "sister mu, I didn''t think about it well when you fell into the enemy''s hands last time, so I''m going to teach you the cultivation method so that you can protect yourself. "


    " really? " Mu Hongyan raised her head in surprise. She had been thinking about it all the time, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth.


    "Of course, you are my woman now. How can I bear to hurt you in the slightest?"


    "Who is your woman? I''m not ashamed. I didn''t agree. " Said Mu Hongyan.


    "Is it? Let''s try again to see if you''re my woman. " Tang Zheng turns over to mount the horse.


    Muhongyan cried out and begged for mercy: "I surrender."


    "Are you my woman?" Tang Zheng stares at her directly and asks aggressively.


    Muhongyan, with peach blossom on her face, nibbles at Bei''s teeth: "you know how to bully me." Seeing that Tang Zheng wanted to start again, she said quickly, "yes, I am."


    Tang Zheng laughed contentedly, hugged her tightly in his arms, and said, "if it''s my woman, I''ll obey you. Now I''ll teach you the cultivation method, and listen clearly."


    Mu Hongyan nodded busily, feeling sweet in her heart, listening to Tang Zheng''s words quietly.


    Tang Zheng taught her a set of wonderful secrets, which was obtained from Langya Pavilion and was very suitable for female cultivation.


    "Sister mu, you started late, so I''m not going to let you practice step by step. Instead, I''m going to cut the marrow for you to help you. There may be a little pain in the process. Please bear with it. "


    Mu Hongyan nodded firmly: "come on, I''m not afraid."


    She has a very tough character. How many grievances and sufferings she has suffered over the years? Will she be afraid.


    This is Tang Zheng''s last resort. She is too old and has passed the best training time. She has to start from scratch. It''s too slow.


    What Tang Zheng wants is that she has the power to protect herself. Of course, she will not let him practice step by step, so she is easy to get rid of the marrow.


    However, of course, he is not as powerful as the hundred change Xingjun. At the beginning, he directly promoted the pure son from the early stage of congenital to the nine grades of congenital.


    They sat down cross legged with each other. At first, Mu Hongyan was embarrassed. It can be seen that Tang Zheng had no distractions in her eyes, and she gradually abandoned them with no distractions.


    With their hands against each other, Tang Zheng''s genuine Qi enters her body little by little, and wanders through all kinds of limbs and eight channels.


    A cloud of impurities in her body was pulled by the real air and discharged from her pores. Her forehead broke into cold sweat and clenched her teeth, but she didn''t say a word.


    This process is not simple. To tell the truth, it''s a little painful. Tang Zheng looks at her suffering. Although she is distressed, she is not soft hearted.


    This is for her good, to eat bitterness, to be human.


    The setting sun has gone down, and the night has come. The work of easy muscle and marrow cutting has just been completed. The Blusher opens her eyes, and before she can feel the condition of her body, she exclaims: "what''s the taste Why does it stink? "


    Then he looked down and found that he was sticky. He exclaimed, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Tang Zheng looked at her with a smile and said, "sister mu, don''t worry. It''s to get rid of the impurities and turbidity in your body. Just take a bath."


    "Then I''ll take a bath." Most women love to be clean, especially when they are bathed in red faces. They just hop off the bed.


    She was surprised to find that her body seemed to be a lot lighter, and many occupational diseases left by her previous work disappeared.


    "I''ll wash it with you."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly chased in. In a moment, some other voices came from the clattering water.


    After a long time, the Blusher came out like a peach blossom. Her face was radiant and her skin was even whiter, just like the top lanolin jade.Her hand can''t help caressing her skin. It''s as smooth as silk. She can''t hide the surprise in her eyes. She said: "is this the effect of easy muscle and pulp cutting? I feel several years younger. "


    "Sister mu, you are very young."


    "I''m old."


    "Where are you old? When you go out, people will ask if you are still in college. "


    Mu Hongyan glanced at him, but couldn''t conceal the smile on the corner of his mouth: "I know how to make people happy. Ah, it''s dark. Let''s get out. "


    She was afraid that other people would find out about them and would not show her feet in front of them.


    Tang Zheng looked at her hurriedly putting on clothes with a smile and said, "let me help you to put them on."


    "I don''t want you to help me. I''ll help more and more. I can''t make people dress properly." Muhongyan said plaintively, "you should wear it quickly, and then you can go out quietly. No one is allowed to find it. Do you hear me? Otherwise... "


    "Or what?"


    "Otherwise, next time you don''t want to go to bed."


    Tang Zheng laughs and doesn''t tease her any more. After getting dressed, they kiss each other in French style again, and he leaves unconsciously.


    As soon as he got back to his room, the knock rang, and Anne stood outside.


    "Where did you just go? No one should knock at the door. "


    "I was in the room," said Tang Zheng, his face unchanged. "I fell asleep just now, so I didn''t hear you."


    "I''m here to invite you to dinner." Annie didn''t think much. She said casually, "I''ll call sister Mu together."


    When she knocked on Mu Hongyan''s door and saw her, she was slightly shocked and exclaimed, "Wow, sister mu, you are so beautiful today."


    Mu Hongyan felt guilty, touched her face, glanced at Tang Zheng, and said, "no, I haven''t suddenly become young."


    "You just become young. Oh, no, you are very young. I mean your skin is so good. It can be broken by blowing. It''s white and red. When I came back just now, I saw that you were still very tired. How can you shine at once? You can teach me the trick. If you use any magical skin care products, I will try it. " Said Anne with a start.


    Beauty has an irresistible temptation to women, and even the princess can''t keep calm.


    Mu Hongyan takes a look at Tang Zheng with a wry smile, and says in her heart that if you want to try this method, you should go to him.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just ordinary skin care products. Maybe the climate in your country is so good. I have such a big change." The explanation of Mu Hongyan is far fetched.


    "Is it? Why didn''t I feel it? Don''t I live for a long time, so I''m insensitive. " Anne touched her face and muttered to herself in disbelief.


    "Annie, let''s go to dinner quickly and don''t let them wait too long." Tang Zheng is in a hurry to get rid of the siege and avoid exploring the problem.


    Annie took Mu Hongyan''s hand and said enthusiastically, "sister mu, I''ll ask you for advice later. Don''t hide yourself."


    Mu Hongyan said awkwardly that she had no choice but to stare at Tang Zheng. All of this is your fault.


    Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Quan Dang didn''t see it. When he came to the restaurant, he found that tianchanzi had been waiting here for a long time.


    Tianchanzi smiled meaningfully at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng suddenly realized what he had just discovered?


    "I heard that you''ve been through a lot of things today, aren''t you very tired?" Tianchan asked with a smile.


    It is clear that there is something in the story. Tang Zhengquan didn''t hear it, but since he knew it, it doesn''t matter.


    "Where you are, I don''t know where to meet people." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Defamation."


    The king and the queen asked the people to sit down and have a meal. When the meal was over, Tianchan stopped Tang Zheng, frowned and whispered, "you can do something bad while I''m away."


    "That''s your stigma." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll break you down."


    "Tear it down." Tang Zheng shrugged, and Tian Chan turned his mouth and said, "you are so strong that you can''t threaten you. Well, let''s get down to business. You come to Sweden for Rockefeller''s industry, and I''m for crystal. We should find out where the crystal is


    "Why don''t you ask your majesty."


    "You are stupid, you don''t believe it. I''ll ask him directly. Will he admit it?" Tianchanzi looked at him with contempt and said.


    "Since you know that, what can you do?"


    "Can''t you find it by yourself? Do you really think I went to a tryst during the day? Am I like you? Do the worst in the daytime. "


    Tang Zheng is cheeky and pretends not to understand. He asks, "what do you find in the daytime?"


    "Of course, I have found that through my investigation, the crystal is hidden in the palace. The energy contained in the crystal is very strong. It''s not easy to completely hide its traces, especially for a master like me."


    "Stop boasting."Tianchanzi glared at Tang Zheng and continued, "I have narrowed down the scope. The crystal stone is under the palace, but I don''t know where the entrance is. So tonight, we will sneak in while others don''t pay attention, and take the crystal out unconsciously."


    "Ha ha, you are stealing from your apprentice''s family."


    "Who says it''s a steal? It''s just a borrowing. It''s useless to leave those things to them. If they can make the best use of them, they won''t be violent." Tianchanzi explained.


    Tang Zheng, with a knowing smile, said, "let''s have a journey to explore treasures in the evening."

 Chapter 921

    The night was deep, and the two figures, the gods and spirits of the shadow, were unconscious and sneaked into the deepest part of the palace. The palace has a special basement, but it''s not open to outsiders, but it''s hard not to live with these two brave people.


    After exploring for a while, they found the entrance. However, a group of armed guards were guarding the entrance, making it impossible for them to break through.


    What they want is an effect that they don''t know.


    Two people look at each other, and tianchanzi says, "you go and draw them away. "


    " Why me? "


    "Because I''m a senior. I respect the old and love the young. Didn''t the kindergarten teacher teach you?" Tianchan said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and rushed out in a flash.


    "What?" The guard only felt a flower in front of him, didn''t see clearly what it was, only called subconsciously.


    "Look over there." A leader like man sent some of his men. But I still stick to my post and never move.


    Tianchanzi is stunned. Shit, why don''t you guys run after each other and stay here?


    The plan to divert the tiger from the mountain failed.


    Tang Zheng cast off his pursuers and appeared behind tianchanzi and asked, "how is it? Why don''t you act? "


    Tianchanzi pointed to the door and said, "look, how can I get in?"


    "Well, it''s really clever, it''s not a good idea." Tang Zheng was surprised that the more cautious the other party was, the more important it was to explain what was behind the door.


    "In fact, we can use magic to blind their eyes, and then the gods and ghosts rush to them unconsciously. Only when we have to open the door, they will surely realize something, which is the most difficult thing." Tang Zheng said.


    Tianchanzi said helplessly, "you can''t knock them out and break in directly, and you can''t sneak in quietly. What do you want to do?"


    "You''d better ask me. It was you who brought it up on your own initiative." Tang Zheng is speechless.


    "Well, I''ll go in. You don''t want the crystal later." Tianchanzi retorted.


    "Who said no, of course I do. You are full and your family is not hungry. There are so many people around me. Everyone needs crystal." Tang Zhengcai didn''t do it.


    "Money fans don''t know how to respect the old and love the young. Give me more points." Tianchanzi mumbled.


    "Haha, you are already so powerful. We should leave this opportunity to our younger generation."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Find a way."


    Tang Zheng stared at the guard directly. When there was nothing to do, the door opened.


    The pupils of the two men all shrank sharply, looked at each other, and then stared at the door.


    Several men in white coats came out, their faces serious and frowning tightly.


    "How can there be a doctor here?" Tianchan asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head: "this is not a doctor. Those in white coats are not necessarily doctors, just like those on white horses are not necessarily Tang monks. These are researchers. Look at that old man. It seems that I have seen it in a popular science program before. He is a very good scientist."


    "Scientists? Which group of scientists sang when they came out of the palace in the middle of the night? " Tianchanzi is confused.


    Tang Zheng was also confused, but when he saw the open door, he was delighted and said, "leave them alone. This is the best time for us to sneak in. Let''s go!"


    He quickly used magic, which was equivalent to invisibility, and rushed to the gate first.


    "Wait for me, boy."


    Tianchanzi did as he did. Almost at the moment of closing the door, he and Tang Zheng rushed into the gate together.


    Bang!


    Behind them came the sound of closing the gate, a sense of isolation. They subconsciously looked back and found that the gate was very heavy, and it was almost hard to shake just by the power of their hands.


    "Leave the door alone. Let''s go ahead first." Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng nodded and looked around. He was sure that there was no camera to be at ease. He whispered, "this is the most secret place, but there is no camera. It means that his majesty doesn''t want to make the things here public. Even a little video data can''t be left. Do you see the scientists just now? It''s not normal that they were searched when they left. "


    "Haha, the king''s old man is very cautious, but in front of me, it''s useless to be cautious. However, you are right. It makes sense for him to be so cautious. After all, crystal is too important. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t refute, but he had another thought in his mind: crystal is of great significance to the cultivator, but it''s a chicken rib for ordinary people, and it''s not worthy of such strict protection.


    However, for the time being, he couldn''t understand the reason. He had to move on.


    The basement is very wide, even though the passage at the entrance is like a big road, and the ventilation facilities are good, without any cold and humid air.


    The two men moved forward carefully. Before long, they came to a huge laboratory.


    This is a laboratory built in the basement, empty.Tang Zheng suddenly realized that those scientists must be working in this laboratory, but the key is how to build the laboratory under the palace. Is it necessary to hide people''s eyes like this?


    He shook his head and couldn''t understand. Tianchanzi said reluctantly, "it seems that I have to admit that you are right. Those people are scientists, not doctors."


    Looking at the bottles and jars of the whole laboratory, as well as all kinds of cutting-edge instruments, Tang Zheng said: "the experiments they do here must be top secret."


    Tianchanzi didn''t care: "I don''t care about his experiment, I just want crystal."


    "Let''s look for them separately. There are so many cabinets here. I don''t know where the crystal stones are hidden." Tianchanzi waved his hand and walked to the left.


    So Tang Zheng went to the right and looked at a variety of bottles, jars and instruments. Tang Zheng''s eyes were black, and he could not see what he was studying.


    However, the most urgent thing is to find the crystal, so he rummaged through the boxes to find it.


    But after half a day, he did not find the crystal. When he was exploring, it was obvious that there was a huge energy source in the basement, just like the crystal.


    So, the crystal must be in this lab.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s attention was suddenly attracted by a thick cable on the ground, which led to a wall of the laboratory.


    This cable is connected to a huge instrument, and a ripple on the display screen is beating, much like the heartbeat monitor in the hospital.


    It''s just that the beating curve is obviously much faster than people''s heartbeat, and the ups and downs of the waves are continuous.


    Tang Zheng has always been curious about the research direction of the laboratory. Seeing the waves on the display, he got a move and turned around and walked along the cable.


    When he came to the wall, the cable went through the ground, and in front of him was a huge iron door.


    What is behind the iron gate?


    "Tang Zheng, look for the crystal. Where are you doing? Have you thought about it? " When Tian chanzi saw Tang Zheng, he was dazed and kept urging.


    "It''s really evil. This crystal is clearly here. How can it not be found?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and cried, "Tianchan son, come here. I think there is something wrong here."


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchanzi rushed over like a gust of wind and saw the iron door. He was surprised and said, "do you think the crystal is behind the door?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    "Open the door and nothing will come out." Tianchanzi couldn''t wait to press his hands on the iron door and pushed it hard. The iron door creaked, but it didn''t open.


    "Why, evil gate, I don''t believe that I can''t open it." Tianchanzi moved his muscles and bones for a while, and compared his strength with that of tiemen.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Zheng burst into laughter, and Tian chanzi turned to look at him. "What are you laughing at?"


    "Tianchanzi, I laugh at your stupidity." Tang Zheng could not help laughing.


    "You''re stupid." Tianchanzi didn''t say it well.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, reached for a button beside the iron door and pressed it. The iron door opened.


    "Ah, so simple?" Tianchanzi was stunned. "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Tang Zheng, with a smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "before I could say it, you''ve made the most of your strength. Who is to blame?"


    "You''re just looking at my jokes." Tianchanzi gave him a helpless look.


    "Let''s see what''s in it first." Tang Zheng points to the inside, walks in, and tianchanzi follows in.


    The space behind the iron gate is not big, but there is an amber like thing standing in front of us, and a surging energy comes to us.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but take a deep breath. He''s fresh, but he''s staring at the scene.


    Too Shocked!


    It''s not amber. It''s a wall high crystal. The two that the king gave them are not worth mentioning.


    This is a treasure house.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes widened, and he laughed and scolded for a long time: "shit, the king''s boss is so stingy. I''m his daughter''s master, and I only gave me a small one, which is like a drop of water in the sea."


    Tianchanzi can''t help but stretch out his hand and press it on the crystal.


    Whoops!


    Powerful energy gushed out of the crystal, forming a strong wind on the arm of tianchanzi.


    His face became very strange. At the beginning, he was in the tomb of Honghuang heaven and got away with the cultivation of Yuanying Jiupin. Later, he consolidated the cultivation with the crystal stone, but he failed to get further into the realm of transforming gods.


    But at this moment, when he inhaled this energy, he felt that every pore was filled with real Qi, and the real Qi was surging. There were thunders in his body, and the air around his body was surging, creating a circle of ripples.


    Tianchanzi was overjoyed and laughed: "my cultivation is going to break through. I am going to succeed at last."He quickly sat down with his knees crossed, worked hard to digest this huge energy, and prepared for the coming breakthrough.


    Tang Zheng is also happy for him. In this way, he has two experts in the realm of incarnation to help him.


    He subconsciously looked up to the cause of all this, but suddenly found that the crystal had changed, and a vein like blood vessels emerged on the crystal.


    [author''s aside]: the book "the most powerful all rounder" recommended by ziqidong, a friend of mine. Xiao Qiang, a poor boy, occasionally obtained the mysterious treasure, but possessed various special abilities that were almost omnipotent.

 Chapter 922

    The vein on the crystal is very clear, which is really the same as the blood vessels. There are liquid things flowing slowly inside.


    "What is this?" Tang Zheng was shocked, but he found that the change of the crystal became more and more big, and soon it became completely transparent.


    "There''s something else in the crystal."


    Tang Zheng''s pupils widened a circle, only to see an unidentified creature in the crystal.


    He then found that the cables had split into strands and stuck on the crystal. Could the wave curve on the display be the heartbeat of the unknown creature?


    It''s alive!


    He held back his pounding heart and stared straight at it, a creature he had never seen before, and could be sure it was not a creature of the world.


    It''s about the size of an adult, but it''s a four legged reptile with a long tail, like a sharp hook.


    The most strange thing is that its eyes are always open, reflecting the figure of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng stared at those eyes, as if his soul was about to fall into them.


    "Why, what are you doing?" Tianchanzi''s voice suddenly sounded in his ear. Tang Zheng''s thoughts were interrupted. He turned to tianchanzi and said, "tianchanzi, look at the things in the crystal. Do you know what this is?"


    "What are you talking about? Tell you a good news, you must be envious of death, I have broken through to the realm of God, and I will not have no power to parry in the future when I meet the king of stars. " Tianchanzi said happily.


    As if Tang Zheng didn''t hear it, he urged anxiously, "don''t talk about yourself. Look at the crystal, there are unknown creatures."


    "What unidentified creature, you stinky boy, don''t want to congratulate me, and don''t have to find such a reason to prevaricate me." The voice of tianchanzi is a little unhappy.


    "What did you say? You don''t see the unidentified? " Tang Zheng was shocked and turned around.


    "Ah!" He let out a exclamation involuntarily, "what about that thing? How come it''s gone? It was just in the crystal, and the crystal has the same vein of blood vessels. "


    "Tang Zheng, don''t be dazzled by surprise, are you dazzled?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly: "there is absolutely no eyesight. Just now the crystal became transparent. I saw an unidentified creature in it."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s emotion excited and determined, Tian chanzi frowned doubtfully. Is that true?


    He looked at the crystal cautiously. The crystal was not transparent, which was no different from what he had seen before.


    "Do you see any clue?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Tianchanzi shook his head and got nothing.


    "There is something wrong with this crystal. Look at the cables connected to it. I suspect that it is the unidentified creature in the crystal that is detected and has a heartbeat, indicating it is a living thing. It''s just sealed into the crystal somehow, and I doubt it''s a creature of our world. " Tangzheng well has been analyzed.


    "It''s said that it''s from the outside world. At the beginning, the king and the old man told you that the crystal was brought by tianwai meteorite, so this large crystal must be tianwai. If anything is sealed, it must be tianwai." Tianchanzi nodded his head and agreed with Tang Zheng.


    Human exploration of outer space is very limited. According to science, the creatures sealed in the crystal are alien creatures.


    Human beings have been looking for evidence of the existence of alien creatures, but they were found by the Swedish Royal family.


    It can also be understood why the laboratory was built under the palace and under such strict protection.


    However, this is only a scientific point of view.


    For Tang Zheng and tianchanzi, they know about the big world and the small world. The so-called extraterrestrial creatures are the creatures of another big world or small world, which is not impossible.


    After all, the existence of Tianwaitian and Guijie has proved this.


    "What world did you say it came from?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Tianchanzi rolled his eyes and said: "how can I know that there are so many big and small worlds? But if you want to find out what it is, you can''t get it out. "


    "I don''t think it''s that easy." "If it''s really that easy, those scientists may have worked it out for a long time, so why keep it in the crystal all the time?" Tang Zheng said


    "Ha ha, can the difficult things of the scientists also make my Tianchan difficult?" Tianchanzi smiles with pride, but doesn''t think so.


    He clapped the crystal with one hand directly. The crystal only shook a few times, but it didn''t crack as he expected.


    "Eh?" Tianchanzi was shocked. He knew that the strength of his hand was enough to open a stone tablet and crack it. The crystal stone was so solid.


    "Haha, tianchanzi, it''s too early to know the big story." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Tianchanzi''s cheeks were red, and he said hatefully, "I don''t believe that I can''t fix it."


    Tianchanzi didn''t give up and clapped again. This time, with all his strength, the crystal was still unbreakable.But what''s unexpected is that the crystal has changed, and that vein like blood vessels has appeared again.


    Tianchanzi subconsciously stops and stares at those veins. Although Tang Zheng has seen it once, he can''t hide his shock again.


    In a short time, the crystal became transparent, and the unknown creature appeared vividly.


    Tianchanzi''s mouth has been opened. He looks at this thing strangely, especially those eyes, which are firmly attracted.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Tianchanzi shook his head and exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep look at the unidentified creature and silently consults with Xinmo and Chiyou. However, these two people don''t even know its origin.


    Although they are the strong in ancient times, they are only the strong in this world, and they don''t know about the other world.


    After all, they haven''t explored the outside world, let alone the rest of the world.


    Seeing the Zen master looking at himself, Tang Zheng shrugged helplessly and said, "I can''t answer you. Now you know that this crystal is not so easy to split, right? I''m afraid that the two crystals we got were also hard won by the king. "


    "Since they can get down a little, they can get down a lot." Tianchanzi said without giving up.


    Tang Zheng looked at the unidentified creature cautiously and shook his head. "No, I don''t think we need to cut it. Since it is a whole, it has its own reason. Besides, since you have just proved that you can absorb the energy in the crystal, why do we have to cut it


    "If you don''t cut it, how can you divide the crystal and cultivate each other?" Asked Tian chanzi suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "no one can practice without separation. The crystal is dead, but we are alive. As long as we gather all people in front of the crystal, while absorbing the crystal energy, we can practice at the same time to solve the problem?"? Aren''t there some holy places in your cultivation sects? We can also make our own sanctuary. "


    Tianchanzi''s eyes brightened, and he praised: "your head is really smart enough, this method is feasible, but where do we put the crystal?"


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said generously, "how about putting it in your place?"


    "Are you willing? With this, you can quickly improve your accomplishments. " Tianchanzi looks at Tang Zheng with surprise.


    "What are you reluctant to do? You help me so much. Besides, the higher your accomplishments are, the more light I will follow?"


    Seeing that Tang Zheng is not like duplicity, tianchanzi tut tut tut said: "Hey, it''s not in vain that I''m so kind to you, but you can rest assured that tianchanzi is also an open and aboveboard person. When we go back, we''ll find a place to place the crystal stone, and then we''ll absorb energy cultivation together."


    Tang Zheng had Chiyou''s heart and soul, but he didn''t care much. Suddenly he thought of a question: "if the energy in this crystal is absorbed, then the crystal will melt like ice.". In the end, when we absorb the energy of the crystal and the crystal melts completely, does this thing not get out of trouble? "


    "Well, you''re talking about a problem. However, I don''t think it''s very powerful. So many of us are afraid of it. " Tianchanzi didn''t care about it and didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    Tang Zheng is silent. This creature from another world can''t be careless, but there is no better way for the time being. Only to improve his accomplishments, even if there are any problems in the future, he has a stronger ability to deal with them.


    During the conversation, the crystal returned to its original appearance, and the unknown creature disappeared.


    Tianchanzi is not polite either. He just wants to put the crystal into his Xumi bag.


    "Eh, strange, why didn''t you respond?" Tianchanzi''s eyes widened and he looked like a ghost.


    "Why didn''t you react?" Tang Zheng was also surprised.


    Tianchanzi stared at the crystal stone, and said with some keen eyes, "it''s really against me today. I don''t believe in this evil."


    Tian Chan Tzu held his breath, calmed his mind, cast his magic, and tried to put the crystal into Xumi''s bag.


    But the crystal is still unresponsive.


    It''s weird that Sumi bag absorbs all things, which never happened.


    Tian Chan Tzu scratched his head in distress and said, "is it not because I am too low in the level of the Xumi bag?"


    His Xumi bag is a prefecture level magic weapon. His magic power is extraordinary. Even heaven level magic weapons can be included in his bag, but he can''t deal with the crystal.


    Tianchanzi is very angry. This crystal is specially against him. He tries his best to sweat all over, but he doesn''t respond. He is almost mad.


    "Damn crystal, why can''t my Xumi bag? Is this to piss me off?" Tianchanzi kicked crystal hard and shouted angrily.


    It''s like seeing a delicacy, but I can''t get it into my mouth. It''s really a bad taste.


    Looking at his helpless appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "Tianchan, what''s your relationship with Jingshi? Let''s find a way. It''s impossible not to take it away."


    "Of course not, but what can I do? Don''t tell me you have a way? " Tianchanzi said in a skeptical tone.

 Chapter 923

    Looking at his suspicious eyes, Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart and said, "you can''t do it. It doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "Don''t blow the cowhide."


    "Let''s try and see." Tang Zheng walked over and cast his magic. The Xumi on his wrist was shining all over the world.


    Tianchanzi was shocked. He patted his head and realized: "how can I forget your Xumi world? Xumi world is a heaven level magic weapon, one level higher than my Xumi bag, maybe..."


    He blushed a little.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is focused on nothing else, and his mind moves. Whoosh, the crystal stone disappears. He immediately saw the crystal in Xumi world.


    "Ha ha, really." Tang Zheng is very happy.


    Tianchanzi shook his head gloomily. Is there any reason for this? My accomplishments are so much higher than him, and all of them are compared by him.


    Seeing his dejected appearance, Tang Zheng patted his shoulder and said, "don''t be discouraged, Tianchan son. Is it OK to have a bit of elder demeanor?"


    "You can show off, isn''t it the heaven level storage magic weapon? It won''t be long before I will upgrade my Xumi bag to heaven level magic weapon. " Tianchanzi said quietly, like a little daughter-in-law getting angry.


    Tang Zheng could not help laughing.


    "Oh, it''s cheaper for you again. You can absorb the energy of this crystal in your Xumi world, and your accomplishments will surely advance by leaps and bounds." Tianchanzi shook his head and said admiringly.


    "Anyway, the outside door is closed now, and we can''t go out. We can''t leave until the scientists come in tomorrow. In a few hours, I''ll take out the crystal, and we can absorb and improve our accomplishments together." Tang Zheng said generously.


    "The spirit is admirable, not eating alone." Tianchan praised, "but I just broke through the cultivation and need to consolidate. I don''t need to absorb energy in a hurry."


    "Oh, then I''m welcome. You protect my Dharma."


    "You are welcome, boy." Tianchanzi laughed and scolded, "OK, you are now the golden elixir. I''ll see if you can work hard and break through to the realm of Yuanying."


    "Don''t look down on me, you can. Why can''t I?" Tang Zheng is confident.


    "I''ll see."


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank. Even if he didn''t touch the crystal in Xumi, he could absorb the energy just by thinking.


    When his thoughts together, surging, such as rivers and rivers of energy on the convergence of his body.


    It''s like a person''s food is full. He is extremely satisfied. He quickly runs his skill, and the golden elixir quickly rotates, turning these energy into his own Qi.


    His eyes are shining and he never stops. Once the energy is digested, he immediately replenishes it. His body is always full of energy, and the real Qi is even more abundant than ever before.


    At the same time, he also found that once he absorbed the energy, the crystal would become transparent, and the unknown creatures in it would stand in front of him vividly.


    He didn''t care. His mind was focused on cultivation, but he didn''t find the two deep and mysterious eyes turning for a while.


    "Hey, Chi you, you are so lucky. With this crystal, you don''t have to absorb your efforts all the time. You can save your strength." Said the demon.


    Chi you was shocked and angrily retorted, "mind devil, what are you talking about?"


    He was afraid that Tang Zheng would continue to work hard.


    However, the heart demon didn''t intend to let him go, and continued, "I''m not talking nonsense. Your hard work is safe. Isn''t it possible to occupy the body of the young man in the future?"


    "You stir up discord. If you let me out of trouble, I will kill you at all costs." Chiyou shouted angrily.


    "Dare you? Kill me and I will occupy your body. Hey, it seems to be a good deal. You didn''t dare to do that in those days. After all these years, have you become more courageous? I don''t think so. ''


    The joking voice of the mind devil is full of the taste of provocation, which makes Chiyou furious but helpless.


    After listening to these words, Tang Zheng of course understood the intention of the mind devil and the mind of Chiyou.


    Although he has crystal, he will not give up the absorption of his efforts.


    After all, this can weaken Chiyou''s power, but we must also be wary of the expansion of the demons.


    If we find a way to weaken the mind demons, it''s perfect. Together, they can''t jump.


    One day, these two hidden dangers can be completely eliminated.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was moving, and he hurriedly concentrated on his work.


    Golden elixir has become bigger and bigger. It has become fist size. And golden elixir is changing from solid to liquid.


    He was not surprised. In this process, he had consulted with tianchanzi for a long time and understood that this was the transformation of Jindan.


    After a while, the golden elixir finally melted completely and became a liquid, just like the molten liquid gold.


    All of this is an independent process, but it must be controlled by Tang Zheng next, which is related to the strength of the yuan baby.He controlled the liquid with his mind and continued to absorb the real gas to make the liquid plastic.


    The liquid is stretched a little bit, condensing a human brain, which is still very fuzzy and can''t see the face clearly.


    At the same time, the trunk condenses and the limbs begin to spread out little by little.


    Time goes by little by little, and after a long time, a man of initial scale finally succeeds.


    Tang Zheng was not too pleased because the long march was only the first step, and there was still a lot of work to be done.


    Otherwise, he would not let tianchanzi protect the Dharma for him. If this process is interrupted, the yuan baby will collapse if it is light. From then on, promotion will be hopeless, and if it is heavy, the golden pill will be destroyed and die directly.


    This is a more important step for the cultivator than to gather the golden elixir, which requires more care.


    Next, he began to control the Qi to impact the parts of the yuan baby little by little, so that each part gradually became the same as the real person, and the palm even appeared the lines.


    This is a delicate process, just like a puppet, but he is carving Yuanying.


    Gradually, the outline of the face began to become clear, even a smaller version of Tang Zheng.


    Yes, Yuanying is a miniature version of himself. Once Yuanying is trained, there will be all kinds of supernatural powers in the future.


    Whoo!


    It''s done!


    Tang Zheng took a breath gently, his brain was tense, he was in a high tension, even his vest was wet.


    is as like as two peas perfectness. However, it''s just the same in appearance, but not in the body.


    as like as two peas in the future, he will transform the yuan baby into the inside and outside, which is the whole content of the whole infant realm.


    When Yuanying is transformed to be consistent with its own internal and external, it will successfully cross the realm of Yuanying and become a God.


    To change God is to let Yuanying not only have appearance, but also give him divine knowledge and wisdom.


    Yuanying is a new life, which is connected with the heart and mind of the cultivator. When the realm of deification is over and the cultivator enters the realm of Mahayana, Yuanying can leave the cultivator''s body and travel outside the heaven.


    This is the real separation, an extension of the mind, with great power.


    At the beginning, the star monarch of all changes turned into many separate bodies, which seemed to be true, but in fact, it was in vain. Each separate body could not be compared with the real body and could not achieve the real body''s strength.


    However, different from Yuanying, Yuanying can have the same strength as the real body, and the real body can enjoy the improved skill when Yuanying cultivates.


    This is how two people practice and improve their accomplishments. Naturally, they will get twice the result with half the effort. Of course, the more you practice, the more difficult it is.


    Without the help of Yuanying, the cultivation of Mahayana is almost impossible.


    "There is a long way to go!"


    Tang Zheng as like as two peas, he could not help but sigh. But he looked at himself as he was, and he had a sense of accomplishment.


    Yuan Ying''s strength is related to the sculptor''s carving skills. Tang Zheng cultivates tianwaifeixian sword, which is very helpful to control Qi, so he can control Qi to do these subtle work.


    "If a sculptor came to do such a thing, he would have done better." Tang Zheng is full of fantasy.


    However, the idea just started, as if a lightning stroke in his brain, he was stunned.


    The ancient scroll of Tongtian, which has been silent for a long time, has responded.


    Tongtian ancient scroll is a set of vital skills to guide him to the path of cultivator, and it is also the foundation of his cultivation. But since his cultivation, Tongtian ancient scroll has nothing unusual.


    However, when he flashed this idea, great changes had taken place in Tongtian ancient scroll. The words on the ancient scroll floated and combined with each other, which turned into another text.


    "What is this?" Tang Zheng was really shocked. He read the text very carefully.


    He couldn''t calm down.


    Because, this text is actually a set of methods about how to shape the Yuanying, and one of them is a set of carving knife method, which makes him almost stunned.


    Although he is not a master of carving, he can also identify that this set of sabre technique has the effect of turning corruption into magic.


    He was admiring the master sculptor just now. Now there is such a superb carving knife technique. He doubts why he is so lucky.


    "The ancient scroll of Tongtian has not changed before. Can it be triggered only after reaching the realm of Yuanying?"


    He is a wise man. After careful consideration, he gradually has some understanding.


    "It turns out that the ancient scroll of Tongtian is the power behind it. Only when my cultivation reaches the realm of Yuanying, will it gradually show its magic. No wonder that Tianchan and the demon family fought for it in the first place."


    If we tell this news to tianchanzi, we don''t know what he will think.


    Tang Zheng thought mischievously.


    He can''t resist the confusion in his mind, because the promotion process is not over yet. He must guide the real Qi to the top. Only when the real Qi enters Yuanying, can he really step into the realm of Yuanying.The real Qi fills the roof, and Yuanying is made of golden light. Yuanying is made of the liquid of golden elixir, which is naturally golden.


    Without any sign, the brain knows that a group of real fire in the sea is rapidly reaching Dantian along the meridians, and the purple real fire and real Qi are integrated into the body of the yuan baby.


    At that time, the golden light of Yuanying changed rapidly.

 Chapter 924

    The golden light of Yuanying''s body gradually fades, while the purple light spreads from inside to outside.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth brimmed with a smile. The former Dantian was gradually transformed into purple mansion. These purple are the signs of transformation.


    Zifu Dacheng, Yuanying will not have a trace of gold, completely showing a lavender. In the future, the higher his cultivation level, the deeper the purple color of the yuan baby will be.


    Looking at the Yuanying with purple light from the inside out, Tang Zheng smiled happily.


    It''s done!


    He has been successfully promoted to the first level of Yuanying.


    "Hey, you''re really successful, Yuanying. The energy of this crystal is really powerful." Tianchan son tut tut.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrow and said, "that''s my talent! Didn''t you just say that I couldn''t have succeeded? "


    Cough!


    Tianchanzi coughed awkwardly and said with a hollow heart, "when a horse stumbles, when a man stumbles, I also have a time to look around."


    "You wait, I will surpass you one day." Tang Zheng is confident.


    "Don''t be too ambitious," said tianchanzi, his face stiff


    That said, the speed of Tang Zheng''s cultivation is terrible. I''m afraid it won''t take long. Tianchanzi feels unprecedented pressure.


    Tang zhenghehehe smiled and didn''t continue to fight against tianchanzi, saying, "it''s already dawn, and the scientists will come back soon."


    "Then we''ll wait and get ready. Hehe, I really want to see what they will look like when the crystal disappears." Tianchan son said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t be a prank. Those people will be like ants on a hot pot. His majesty will be furious. Do you think they will doubt us?" Tang Zheng asked thoughtfully.


    Tian Chan Tzu said with disapproval, "what if we doubt it? What else can he do to us? I''m his daughter''s master. Anyway, it''s useless for them to leave crystal stones. It''s not good to be filial to their teachers and make the best of everything. "


    "Well, you have a lot of sense."


    The two quickly came to the door. Before long, they saw the door slowly open. They quickly used magic to conceal themselves, and quickly shuttled through the scientists, disappearing.


    The two men went back to their respective rooms without knowing the ghost. Soon, a knock rang at the door.


    Mu Hongyan stood outside the door, radiant. She slept a little late last night, because she was looking forward to it and was afraid that Tang Zheng would sneak into her room in the middle of the night.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be honest, which was beyond her expectation.


    But even so, the day has been moistened, and really cultivate a wonderful secret, the state of mind has never been better.


    "Eh, sister mu, your accomplishments have been promoted so fast that you have reached the sixth grade of foundation building." Tang Zheng was surprised.


    He cut the marrow for the beauty, but he didn''t really improve her cultivation. Instead, she had to cultivate herself to get through the mystery of the secret formula and get the corresponding cultivation.


    There is a certain difference between Yijin cutting pulp and mingguanding. Mingguanding is to directly and forcibly improve people''s cultivation. If the foundation is not solid, it will greatly damage the later cultivation.


    In addition, it needs a high level of cultivation, but the requirement of easy muscle cutting and pith cutting is a little lower, just to improve people''s physique and increase the speed of cultivation.


    One drawback of this is that it''s easy to cultivate in the front, even easier than many geniuses, but it''s going to be very difficult in the back.


    Mu Hongyan is the best proof that she broke six levels in a row overnight, which is enough to make many talents ashamed of themselves.


    Even Tang Zheng was completely compared.


    But in the future, her cultivation will be more difficult than that of Tang Zheng.


    But Tang Zheng is confident that he can find a way to solve this problem when his accomplishments become higher in the future.


    Muhongyan said happily, "it''s all your credit. I never thought I would have this day."


    "You deserve it. Sister Mu needs to make further efforts to achieve higher accomplishments. I will find a magic weapon for you."


    "Magic weapon, really?" Bathe the red Yan eyes a light, then look at him oddly, "other people''s magic weapon is also your gift? Is it not only when you are a woman that you will have a magic weapon? "


    Tang Zheng was almost choked by his saliva. I never expected that she would ask this tricky question.


    He said angrily, "how could it be?"


    "I used to think you were honest, but now I know that I have lost my eyes. I see poems, jingles and light eyebrows all have magic weapons that you give away. Are they all your women? Oh, no, and Wu. She''s not a cultivator, so there''s no magic weapon, but I heard that you taught her a set of fire hell palm. "


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng quickly surrenders. The woman''s intuition is so terrible that she guessed it all right. Even Liu Qingmei guessed it out, which surprised him.


    "Why, I was wrong?" Asked Mu Hongyan with a smile.


    Tang Zheng said awkwardly, "sister mu, you don''t want to expose my shortcomings."


    "Bathe the red face willow eyebrow a Yang, way:" that see you dare not bully me later"Sister mu, you wronged me for saying that. I never bullied you." Tang Zheng cries for defeat.


    "Then yesterday you returned That''s for me. " Bathe in the red eyes as if can ripple water.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He couldn''t help grabbing her hand and saying, "that''s not bullying."


    Muhongyan''s breath became hurried, and he gave him a fierce look, saying, "you are going to die, and dare to come here at the gate."


    "You two got up so early." Anne came up from behind.


    Mu Hongyan, like an electric shock, hurriedly shrinks his hand back and says, "I''ll come to him to discuss work."


    "You''re so serious. Discuss your work so early." Annie didn''t pay attention to the look of bathing in the red face. She stared at Tang Zheng with burning eyes and asked, "let''s go to a new place to play today."


    "You still play. You almost lost your life yesterday."


    "Aren''t you there? You are my knight. No one can hurt me. " Anne said firmly.


    "I''m not that strong. I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Your majesty will not let you out Don''t look at me like that. I won''t go out sneaking with you again. " Tang Zheng refused without any emotion.


    Annie pouted and sullen: "I don''t have any mood. I hate it."


    "Sister mu, let''s talk about business. Today, we continue to receive the corresponding industries. Although some people are involved in it, we can''t mess ourselves up." Tang Zheng ignored Annie and said directly to Mu Hongyan.


    Mu Hongyan took a deep look at him and said, "I can do these things alone."


    "No, this time the enemy is in the dark and we are in the clear. I''m afraid they don''t play cards according to common sense, which is not good for you." Tang Zheng insisted.


    "Is it so exaggerated? Isn''t this just a business operation? " Mu Hongyan doesn''t think so.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "it''s not as simple as you think."


    He suspected that the murderer of Annie yesterday had something to do with the man who cut off the beard, because both of them were very strange.


    However, this is only a guess, which can not be confirmed.


    Seeing his insistence, Mu Hongyan could not say anything more and had to nod her head.


    "Then take me with you." Anne prayed.


    "Will his majesty allow it? Besides, don''t you keep yelling for Tianchan to teach you how to practice? It''s a once-in-a-lifetime chance. After that, he''ll slip away. He''ll never see the end of his head. You can''t find him if you want to. " Tang Zheng ordered.


    He and tianchanzi took away the crystal stone. If Annie went to consult tianchanzi at this time, he would definitely point out to her without reservation, which is a kind of compensation.


    "Really?" Although Annie was a little depressed, she was still interested in cultivation and was immediately distracted.


    "Of course, if he doesn''t try his best to point you out, I''ll find him to account for you."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Anne left cheerfully.


    Mu Hongyan looks at Tang Zheng meaningfully, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and says, "you can really coax girls."


    "I''m doing it for her, where is coaxing?"


    "Well, I don''t know how many women will fall into the net you weave." Mu Hongyan sighs.


    Tang Zheng deliberately did not hear, said: "we do business."


    Mu Hongyan did not chase after him, but let him go for the time being. They found Bruce. He knew the business best, and he was indispensable.


    Bruce was standing at the king''s door trembling. His face was pale. Behind the door came the voice of the king''s anger.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The king must have known about the disappearance of the crystal stone, but he asked knowingly, "Bruce, what happened?"


    Bruce looked tight and said, "nothing."


    How can he tell Tang Zheng that the matter of crystal is top secret.


    "Oh, it''s OK. We need to go out today. Is it convenient for you?"


    Bruce hesitated and said, "I''ll report to your majesty and make a decision."


    "Yes."


    Bruce pushes the door and goes in. Tang Zheng vaguely sees several white coats in the room and several guards guarding the laboratory.


    "What happened?" Asked Mu Hongyan curiously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, pretending to be at a loss and said, "I don''t know."


    "His majesty has always been gentle and very gentlemanly, and has never seen him so angry." Said Mu Hongyan curiously.


    With a faint smile of Tang Zheng, the king would certainly be angry. Under the protection of crystal, the palace disappeared. This is really important.


    If all this could happen, wouldn''t it mean that he might be killed in his sleep by someone who didn''t know the ghost?


    The so-called gentlemanly demeanor will naturally disappear under this fatal threat.


    The king''s face was red, his nose was red, and he shouted angrily, "you don''t know what''s going on, so how do you protect it? Can things disappear for no reason? "Everyone trembled, and the guard apologized modestly: "your majesty! We guard all the time. If someone steals the crystal from it, it can''t escape our eyes. "


    "That''s what it is. Am I wrong with you?" Asked the king angrily.


    The guards all hung their heads, which could not be explained by science at all.


    Bruce carefully informed: "Your Majesty, Tang Zheng and miss Mu are here. They asked their subordinates to continue to help."

 Chapter 925

    After listening to Bruce''s words, the king''s anger slightly subsided and said: "then go ahead, remember that someone is reckless, it must not be simple, find out who is behind the trick."


    "Yes, I understand." Bruce led out.


    The king looked at Tang Zheng from a distance from the crack of the door and murmured, "how many royal families in other countries have known that I have crystal stones, and they have coveted this thing for a long time. Is it not because they are the devil this time? But the means are too clever. They didn''t leave a trace, unlike their style. "


    "Your Majesty, this is a god like means. We really can''t figure out where to lose." Said the guard ruefully.


    The king snorted heavily: "since I don''t know where I lost, I''ll investigate and find out why."


    "Yes!" The guard retreated in amnesty, leaving only a few scientists in white coats.


    The king sat heavily back in his chair and said, "hasn''t your research progressed yet?"


    The white coats bowed their heads in shame: "Your Majesty, we have tried our best. We have tried many ways. Even the laser has been used, but we can''t open the crystal. Before, we did everything possible to get two of them. They have been handed over to your majesty."


    The king subconsciously recalled the scene when Tang Zheng got the crystal. There is no doubt that the crystal is very important to the cultivator.


    The utilization of these crystals is also crucial for the royal family. If there is a way to collect the energy in the crystals, the level of science and technology will definitely be a qualitative leap.


    However, it did not succeed.


    "Why can the cultivator absorb the energy in the crystal? I should have asked Anne to try it earlier. " He regretted not falling.


    In fact, he invited Tianchan Tzu to Sweden from a long distance, but he had a lot of selfishness.


    Since Tang Zheng knew that he had killed Nikolai and knocked down the sword of Damocles, which had been hanging over their heads for hundreds of years, the king was very pleased with the means of the monks.


    Annie is too weak to say the essence of the cultivator, so he wants to turn the elites of Swedish Royal family into cultivators by means of tianchanzi.


    In this way, the country is bound to rise rapidly, and the European royal family is not his opponent at all.


    It will be easy to fight against the Rothschilds in the future.


    It''s a good thing to do more with one stroke.


    However, he has not yet shown his mind to tianchanzi. A series of strange events come one after another, which makes him dizzy. He has no time to talk to tianchanzi alone.


    "Is there any news about the unidentified creatures in the crystal?" The king asked without dying.


    White coats shook their heads one after another: "we have looked up all the literature, and have never seen this kind of creature. This is an alien creature, and we have no relevant information at all."


    One question three don''t know, the king is more and more angry, put a wave, wave back everyone, summon bazer again.


    Bazel walked with great strides, with a smell of iron blood on his body.


    The king frowned and asked, "is there any clue about the inner ghost?"


    "Fortunately, I have found out who the inner ghost is. After being tortured, he finally confessed. They are not from the Rothschild family, but they are supported by whom. His level is too low and they don''t know at all."


    "Well, there''s an old saying in China that no coffin, no tears. He didn''t tell the truth completely." Said the king solemnly.


    "Your Majesty is wise, but this man is dead. Knowing that he has no hope of living, he hastily confessed something and then killed himself." Bazel said regretfully.


    "Damn it. I killed myself." The king was very angry. His royal guard was infiltrated by the enemy. When he thought about it, his back was cold.


    If lengbuding gives him a shot, he will surely die.


    "Is there any news from the fleeing enemy?" The king asked.


    "No message for now." Bazer said that he saw the king''s face was not good, and he quickly added: "but we have a clue. Those tiny bombs implanted in the brain are very rare. There is only one seller on the international weapons black market. I have sent someone to investigate, and there will be news soon."


    The king''s face finally improved a little, urging: "find the real murderer as soon as possible."


    Tang Zheng, Mu Hongyan, Bruce and a driver drove to the destination.


    The streets on both sides went back rapidly, with a faint wind.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s ears trembled and shouted, "hide!"


    Bang!


    Kicking open the door, holding Mu Hongyan and jumping out of the speeding car.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the car exploded and turned into a flame.


    Tang Zheng holds Mu Hongyan tightly and asks, "how are you, sister mu?"


    "I''m fine." Mu Hongyan''s heart is tight, and she is afraid. If Tang Zheng is not with her today, she will never escape this disaster.


    Looking at the wreckage of the burning car, she could imagine what was waiting for her.


    On the other side, Bruce got up from the ground in a state of embarrassment.At the critical moment, he finally jumped out of the car and threw it on the ground. The old bone almost broke up.


    But the driver was not so lucky. He was killed in the explosion with the car.


    Tang Zheng is furious. This is to murder his woman. No matter who he is, he will never let it go.


    He raised his eyes and looked around, wary of rockets or bullets that might come at any time. However, after waiting for a long time, there was nothing but the screams of passers-by, and the siren sounded in the distance.


    "Damn it, it''s smart. If you don''t hit it, you''ll run away." Tang Zheng stamped his foot hard, and the stone on the ground broke a large area.


    Bruce came running awkwardly and was shocked: "what shall we do now?"


    "Find out the behind the scenes and let them pay a heavy price." Said Tang Zheng, clenching his fist and gnashing his teeth.


    Bruce''s heart trembled. He had never seen Tang Zheng so angry before. He knew to be bad.


    Even Nikolay was planted in his hands, and who didn''t have eyes, even offended his head.


    "Who in Europe has the best intelligence?" Tang Zheng is a monk from other places. His eyes are black. He is ready to explore the way of the local people.


    "Here There are many European countries, each country has its own intelligence system, and we have... "


    Before he finished, he was politely interrupted by Tang Zheng: "but your intelligence system is obviously useless! There have been three or four such violent attacks in your country, and you have no idea. "


    In the face of Tang Zheng''s accusation, Bruce was speechless. Looking at his eyes, Bruce hesitated a little and said, "in fact, the Rothschild family is the most informed."


    "Well, Alex''s family?"


    "yes, they have existed in Europe for centuries, and across Europe, which is unmatched by a single country. Their intelligence system was built centuries ago, and now it is an indescribable giant network. Wind sways grass is hard to escape their eyelid." Bruce said bitterly.


    As a member of the royal family, they have to admit that an outsider is more perfect than the intelligence system they are trying to build.


    It has to be a slap in the face.


    Tang Zheng nods in secret. Bruce''s words are true. It seems that the Rothschilds will be around for a while.


    "To Alex''s castle." Tang Zheng pulls Mu Hongyan and turns around to leave.


    Bruce was so anxious that he hurried to catch up with him: "Don Shao, master Alex has a festival with you. If you ask him, he may not agree."


    Tang Zheng sneers: "who says I beg him?"


    Bruce was shocked and exclaimed, "ah, you must be strong!"


    "It depends on whether it matches." Tang Zheng said meaningfully.


    Bruce pulled long bitter gourd face, in the heart lamented: "this more and more noisy more and more big, if really involve Rothschild family, then the royal family will suffer enemy, he just think, feel frightened."


    Tang Zheng led Mu Hongyan to walk very fast. Before long, Bruce was dumped and disappeared.


    When they came to the castle, the gate was closed. Looking at the ancient and magnificent castle, Mu Hongyan said, "if you have such a castle, you will be satisfied."


    "I''ll see you!" Tang Zheng said.


    "Where do you have a castle?" The Blusher was dumbfounded.


    "I don''t, but there must be a castle in the Rockefellers'' estate."


    Mu Hongyan recalled the information she had seen. She nodded excitedly: "OK! However, this castle is very good. "


    "You like this castle? Let''s buy it. "


    "This is Alex''s family. His family is not short of money. Where can I sell it?" Mu Hongyan shook her head and said incredulously.


    Seeing that she really liked the castle, Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart and said, "my woman, even if she likes the stars in the sky, I will try to pick them off and give them to her. It''s just a castle. What''s the impossibility?"


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes brightened. At this moment, she felt that none of the love words in the world were so beautiful. Although she had passed the age of dreaming, she accidentally hit the softest place in her heart, holding Tang Zheng''s hand tighter.


    "No wonder there are so many women flying to you, because your flame is too hot." Said Mu Hongyan sincerely.


    Creak!


    A small window beside the gate suddenly opened, revealing a man who asked who they were looking for.


    "Alex."


    The other side heard the name, look a Lin, and asked: "I do not know two can have an appointment?"


    "No!"


    "I''m sorry, but without an appointment, our young master won''t see you."


    "Affectation!" Tang Zheng says two words lightly, tiptoe a bit, rise in the air, take a step gently in the air.


    Bang bang!


    He and Mu Hongyan fall in the yard, and the doorman is stupefied, watching the two men walk towards the castle, at a loss.Suddenly a group of people rushed out of the castle, looked at them warily and shouted at them to stop.


    However, they turned a deaf ear to each other and walked forward. When they arrived, they rushed to them.


    They have a sense of hierarchy in their attacks. With tacit understanding, there is no way to compare their strength with that of Tang Zheng. Just like the fat may shake the tree, they are flying in all directions.


    The battle was over before it started, and this scene was clearly seen by Alex, who was standing on the second floor window.


    [author''s aside]: tinnitus and otodynia have been for a long time, which has become serious. It''s hard to concentrate. It''s really hard today. I went to the hospital and took a lot of medicine. I will go to study for ten days from tomorrow. Most of the updates in the ten days should be in the evening, because I have classes in the daytime. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 926

    Alex has inquired about yesterday''s attack on Princess Anne. When he learned about Tang Zheng''s heroic act, he was still a little angry. He thought that the mercenaries were too watery, so he took advantage of them.


    He wished that he was with Annie at that time, and the hero''s rescue of beauty fell on him.


    But at this moment, seeing Tang Zheng''s skill, his heart can''t help pounding. It''s almost the same as the paladin at home.


    "No, how can he be compared with a paladin." He quickly shook his head and denied the absurd idea.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Zheng showed only one level of strength to deal with his guards.


    Tang Zheng felt something in his heart, looked up, just opposite to Alex''s four eyes, and Alex took a step back subconsciously.


    Because Tang Zheng''s eyes are sharp, even through the window, they are like a sharp sword.


    "Go! Let''s go up for a moment, Alex. " Tang Zheng leads Mu Hongyan to stride in.


    When I met Alex at the stairway, he didn''t run away in a hurry. This is his castle. If he ran away, wouldn''t it make people laugh.


    "You dare to come to my house." Said Alex, with a sullen face.


    But his eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng''s hand with Mu Hongyan, and he shouted: "I knew I was right. That night was you two, right? You lied to Anne. "


    When hearing this, Mu Hongyan wants to shrink back, but Tang Zheng holds on tightly. Since she has been hit by Alex once, she is not afraid of the second time.


    "Tell Annie, will she believe it?" Tang Zheng asked lightly.


    "You..." Alex''s white face immediately flushed, "you lied to her. One day, she will see through your face."


    "You really like Ann so much?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course, I have loved her since I was a teenager. I vowed to catch her. I have defeated many opponents, but I didn''t expect to kill you halfway." Alex was aggrieved.


    "What if I told you that I had no idea about Anne at all?" Tang Zheng asked.


    This is his truth. There are enough women around him. Although Annie is excellent and dignified, he really has no idea about her.


    Otherwise, by virtue of his charm and means, Princess Anne would have been conquered physically and mentally.


    "What, no idea?" Alex looked like a ghost. No one ever said that.


    From the old man to the children, they all admire Princess Anne very much. This man says he has no idea. Is he a fool?


    He doesn''t believe it, sneers: "you think that if you say this kind of words, I will relax my vigilance and be taken advantage of by you?"


    Tang Zheng was stunned and laughed, "I don''t care whether you believe it or not. I just explain my thoughts. I didn''t come to Europe to compete with you for Annie. I''m not an enemy with you. But if you really regard me as an enemy all the time, it must be you, not me, who will suffer the loss in the end! "


    "Ha ha, joke, this is Europe. Do you think it''s the ancient and backward Chinese?" Alex laughed scornfully.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, turned to Mu Hongyan, and said, "some people are stubborn, and they talk well with him. He must think that they are weak. Alas, they are really distressed."


    Looking at the way he played, Mu Hongyan could not help laughing and asked with great cooperation, "what should I do then?"


    "So force is really useful in many cases, because it''s more direct and doesn''t waste time."


    After Tang Zheng finished, he grasped it with a big hand and spread the technique of swallowing the sky. A strong attraction came out of his palm.


    Alex screamed, "what are you doing?"


    Then, forced to fly to Tang Zheng, he firmly grasped.


    Although Alex is a member of the Rothschild family, he doesn''t practice advanced martial arts. He only knows some tripod skills. How can he compare with Tang Zheng.


    But he had a lot of experience. Looking at Tang Zhenglu''s hand, he was really shocked, because even the paladin didn''t have such a means.


    "Witchcraft. It must be witchcraft." He roared.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "who says witchcraft?"


    "Not witchcraft what is it?"


    "I think you are a frog in the bottom of the well. I wonder if you are from the Rothschild family? Louis of the Rockefellers knows more than you do. " Tang Zheng shook his head and exclaimed.


    Alex was shocked and asked, "do you know that mean guy Lewis?"


    "Oh, you think he''s mean, too?"


    "Of course, he''s the best at intrigue, and I''ve suffered a lot on several occasions." Said Alex hatefully.


    "In front of him, by your means, there''s really nothing to lose." Tang Zheng nodded in deep thought.


    "What do you mean? No, how do you know Louis? Are you with him? "


    "Do you know Louis is dead?""Of course, it''s a great pleasure to hear that he was killed. If I meet this hero, I must thank him for his gentlemanly act." Alex said.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing at last.


    "What are you laughing at?" Alex was confused. "Don''t laugh!"


    "Thank you for your praise. I can barely accept the title of hero." Tang Zheng said unfathomably.


    Alex''s eyes rolled a few times. It seemed that he was thinking about the meaning of Tang Zheng''s words. After a while, he reflected and looked at Tang Zheng strangely: "you mean you killed Bruce?"


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile.


    Alex is trying to say don''t brag, but he can see Tang Zheng''s reaction. He swallows this again, because he is sure that the other side is not like brag.


    Then he''s too big to kill Louis.


    "Who are you?" Asked Alex in a daze.


    "A Chinese."


    "Nonsense, when did Chinese people have such boldness? That''s Louis. You killed him. The Rockefellers will let you go? " Alex retorted with a look of deception.


    "Who said they let me go? Nikolay himself brought someone to kill me. " Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    Alex''s eyes were almost staring out, his heart leaped to his throat, took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and said: "liar! Nikolay is going to kill you. Are you still standing in front of me intact? You''ve been dead a long time and I don''t know how many times! "


    Tang Zheng sighed. Nicholas is really famous in Europe. Even Alex is so afraid.


    "Why don''t you believe me to be honest?"


    "How can I believe the lies? I''m not a fool." Said Alex in a smart way.


    "Who says you''re not a fool? What is it if you don''t believe the truth, not a fool? "


    Alex smelled and said that his cheeks were red and his eyes were almost on fire.


    Tang Zheng ignored his anger and said to himself, "Nikolay came to kill me, but in the end, he also died in my hands."


    "Impossible! No way! "


    Alex shook his head like a rattle, firmly denying it.


    "What is impossible?"


    "How could you have killed Nikolay? It was the twelve knights who joined forces to resist him. "


    Alex''s world view is about to collapse. The twelve paladins are almost powerful in his mind, but there is no doubt that Nicholas is more powerful.


    Now Tang Zheng says that Nikolay died in his hands, but Alex''s head is weak, and he thinks it is impossible.


    "Don''t you know Nicholas is dead?"


    "Of course I do! But it is said that he died of a serious illness. "


    "Died of a serious illness? Is blood still afraid of illness? " Tang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    When Alex''s cheeks turned red, he knew the blood race. It was said that he was immortal. How could he be afraid of being ill.


    "Was Nikolai really killed by him?" Alex couldn''t help thinking, but it was still hard to accept the fact.


    "Isn''t he better than the twelve Knights combined?"


    Alex thought that Tang Zheng could not catch up with the paladins, but now he seems to be much more powerful than the paladins.


    Alex''s face was changeable, and Tang Zheng''s face was very complicated. Tang Zheng''s light smile seemed to be unfathomable for a moment.


    He took a deep breath and said, "you catch me, do you want to kill me?"


    "The Rockefellers are your enemies of Rothschild. Shouldn''t you say thank you for killing them?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Alex said: "I should thank you as a matter of fact, but if you cheat Annie, you can''t let me thank you."


    "It seems that you are infatuated with Annie."


    "Of course." Alex looked up proudly.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head: "it''s not that I hit you. Although I have no idea about Annie, she has no idea about you. What''s the effect of such a hot shaver?"


    "My sincerity will always move her." Alex is confident.


    "I didn''t come to you today to talk about the long feelings of these daughters. Your Rothschild family intelligence is said to be the best in Europe, right?"


    Alex is not a fool either. He hears the string song and knows the elegance. "You are looking for my family for information," he says


    "You''re not too stupid either."


    "Who said I was stupid?" Alex was furious, looked down at his hand, sneered, "do you think I will give you information when you ask for it from me?"


    "It''s because you don''t cooperate." Tang Zheng released his hand.


    Alex straightened out his clothes and said, "I won''t cooperate with you just because of what you did to Annie."


    "Is it? I''m not here to ask you. If you don''t cooperate, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot. Besides, I don''t think you know the information, so take me to your family. ""Dare you go to my family?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Tang Zheng shrugs, "Nikolay used to make your family suffer. I don''t think it''s weaker than Nikolay."


    With a shudder in his heart, Alex asked, "are you going to be the enemy of my family?"

 Chapter 927

    "Who said to be against your family?"


    "Don''t you take hold of me and press for information against my family?" Alex asked.


    "Can you represent your family?"


    "Of course!" Alex answered with a little heart.


    Tang Zheng, with a faint smile, said, "take me to your family. There is no condition to talk about it."


    Say, a big hand, Alex fell into his hands, Alex screamed, but helpless.


    "Go!"


    Tang Zheng murmured and walked towards the castle.


    Other guards want to stop them, but they can''t get up. They can only watch Tang Zheng seize his young master and walk away.


    In the eyes of Mu Hongyan, there is no fear, but the excited heart beats faster.


    "Tang Shao, be merciful!" Bruce finally rushed to stop in front of the three.


    "Don''t act rashly, Tang Shao."


    Watching Tang Zheng pull Alex''s collar, Bruce earnestly advised.


    "I''m not reckless."


    "But here..." Bruce, with an ugly face, pointed to Tang Zheng''s hand.


    "I''m asking him to cooperate with me, to take me to visit the Rothschilds."


    "What, are you going to visit the Rothschilds?"


    Bruce was shocked, and even his Majesty the king would never easily get involved in the Rothschild family.


    Because, the other side is too mysterious, and it''s not wise to take risks.


    "Never." Bruce quickly stopped a few people with his body and shook his head with death: "Don Shao, listen to my advice, the Rothschild family is not a common place. You can''t take any risks."


    Tang Zheng, eager to know the intelligence of the real murderer behind the scenes, said forcefully, "I won''t go. Do you have any way to let them tell me the intelligence?"


    "Here I don''t have that much energy. But your majesty can coordinate in the middle. " Bruce said.


    Tang Zheng chuckles in his heart. His majesty is so worried about the disappearance of the crystal stone. Where can he have such a free mind.


    In the king''s mind, the matter of crystal is certainly more important than that.


    "Bruce, you go back and tell your majesty that I will go back. Don''t worry. If I really don''t come back, you let tianchanzi come to me." Tang Zheng''s tone is relaxed, just like traveling.


    This made Alex almost spit blood. His family was even afraid of the royal family. In Tang Zheng''s mind, it was like a tourist attraction. If he wanted to enter, he would enter, and if he wanted to come out, he would not be in his eyes.


    "Since you despise my family so much, I will take you, but don''t run away at that time," he said


    "Do you think I''ll run away?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    Alex had no bottom in his mind. He was even more guilty when he thought of Tang Zheng''s actions towards Louis and Nikolai.


    "Well, since you have figured it out, then lead the way ahead. Don''t play tricks, or you will suffer." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Alex snorted coldly, no doubt, and walked towards the parking lot: "if you have the courage, you can get on with me."


    Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan don''t hesitate to follow up. Bruce is in a dilemma, neither is he. It seems inappropriate not to follow up.


    He stamped his foot in anger, turned around, and said to himself, "I must report to your majesty at once. Tang Shao is reckless. If there is any conflict with the Rothschild family, it will be terrible."


    Alex drove, and the party raced to their destination.


    The Rothschilds are not in Sweden. They need to cross the border and go all the way north.


    After two days of unimpeded driving, they entered another small country.


    This small country is a small point on the map, maybe not as big as a prefecture level city in China.


    It''s green and refreshing.


    "My family is coming soon, and it''s too late to go back." Said Alex hatefully.


    In these two days, he only had a short rest. The rest of the time, Alex was driving. His spirit and body suffered a lot. His eyes were covered with blood. He occasionally wished to crash into the nearby tree. The car was destroyed and people died. He died with each other.


    "Concentrate on driving. You don''t need to worry about anything else." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    This kind of long journey is a piece of cake for him, and even bathing in the red face doesn''t feel too tired.


    She first tasted the taste of cultivation, and all the way she was carefully understanding the mystery of cultivation.


    A magnificent castle gradually came to the fore. When it was near, it was only a glimpse of the whole.


    Compared with the former castle, it''s the difference between an eagle and a chicken. This castle is too grand.


    Although it can''t be compared with the imperial city of China, it is the most extensive and magnificent castle in Europe.


    At a glance from afar, a breath of grandeur and vicissitudes of history came.Mu Hongyan''s eyes widened in surprise: "the Rothschild family''s background is really unusual."


    Alex raised his head high and his bloodshot eyes filled with pride.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng felt a crisis lurking on both sides of the road.


    He did not even look at it, and said, "what''s the use of your family ambushing so many people on both sides of the road?"


    Alex''s eyelids jumped sharply. Tang Zheng didn''t even look at it. He found the hidden man. It''s so powerful.


    In the face of Tang Zheng''s taunts, Alex immediately refuted: "nonsense."


    "I''ll see if it''s nonsense."


    As soon as the voice fell, a white horse rushed out of the castle, which seemed to be a signal, followed by eleven white horses.


    These twelve horses have pure white hair and no impurities, just like the beauty champion of the horses.


    The twelve men on the horse were all in thick armor and helmets with metallic luster. They could not see their faces clearly, but they were all dignified.


    GA!


    The car suddenly braked, leaving a long tire mark on the ground.


    Alex almost bumped into the steering wheel, his eyes were full, and he stared at the twelve riders who were coming to him.


    He gave a sharp twitch at the corner of his mouth and said, "Twelve paladins, all of them are out."


    Since the defeat of Rockefeller family, the twelve paladins have disappeared. Even if there is a real threat, there has never been a situation in which the twelve paladins joined forces.


    This time, the twelve paladins went out together. How could not Alex not be shocked? He subconsciously turned his head to look at Tang Zheng. His lips opened and closed, but he could not say a word.


    Alex knew that since the family sent out twelve paladins, it was natural that he knew that Tang Zheng had corresponding strength.


    That is to say, what Tang Zheng said is true. Louis and Nicholas died in his hands.


    Tang Zheng stared directly at the twelve paladins and said with interest, "your family is smarter than you. Instead of letting one or two Paladins deal with me, they are going out to fight."


    Tang Zheng opens the door to get out of the car and stops at the front of the car. Mu Hongyan wants to get out of the car, but Tang Zheng waves to stop him: "just watch in the car. No one can cross my line and hurt you."


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes are full of energy, and the corners of her mouth arouse a light smile. She stays in the car according to the words.


    The rest are half a step behind. The twelve horses stopped together, as if they had been trained many times.


    Tang Zheng stood in the same place, looking up at the twelve people.


    "I know your intention. It must be to fight. I don''t want to talk about it much. I''ll talk about it after fighting."


    Tang Zheng thought about it. Since the people of Rothschild family didn''t show up and let the twelve paladins show up together, it was natural to further test his strength.


    Tang Zheng, with his soul sword in his hand, walked to each other step by step, strolling around as if this was not a battlefield, but a park.


    The first Paladin raised his sword. The broad and thick heavy sword glittered in the sun. Even in the hot sun, it also made people feel a thrilling murderous spirit.


    Heavy swords, iron armour and strong horses are combined into a different landscape in the sun.


    The leader of the paladin raised his heavy sword and aimed it at Tang Zheng. When the reins shook, they rushed to kill him.


    At the same time, other paladins also stormed together. The direction of the heavy sword was Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng suddenly accelerated, as if a strong wind swept away, this time he chose to hit hard.


    Poop poop


    Twelve heavy swords arrived one after another, cascading one after another, and cutting to Tang Zheng on the ground together.


    However, Tang Zheng is missing.


    They looked up in horror, and found that he had flown over their heads, and the sword of the war spirit fell into the air.


    Whoosh


    Twelve sword lights fell in the sky, and the sun seemed to be scattered by the twelve sword lights.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Twelve sharp rings. All the heavy swords are hit by these sword lights. Twelve cracks appear, and then they turn into twenty-four or thirty-six , and finally more and more.


    Pa pa pa pa


    The twelve swords broke into pieces.


    The paladin looked at the heavy sword in his hands, and almost all the shocked eyes would jump out of the back of his helmet.


    Just one move, they can distinguish the winner and the loser. They never thought someone could do it.


    They looked at the thin figure in horror, and the long sword with light in their hands. Their pride could not help but disappear.


    Tang Zheng is also surprised by his fighting power. Yuanying''s realm is really extraordinary. His body and mind are filled with a steady stream of genuine Qi. Then he integrates it into the soul sword. It''s also the heaven flying immortal sword technique, which is much more powerful than before.


    He had high morale, bright eyes, and was ready to work hard to get rid of each other''s anger.


    So he floated in the air and raised his soul sword again.All of a sudden, a strange and familiar thought came into his brain. He unconsciously waved his arm and the sword fell.


    Vast and mighty, different swordsmanship generally cut down.


    Taiji Liangyi sword technique!


    The Taiji Liangyi sword technique, which he had forgotten completely, came out of nowhere.


    He used to work hard and couldn''t think of a move. At this moment, he naturally displayed it, as if he was born with the body and the sword was one.

 Chapter 928

    Tang Zheng has only learned two moves of Taiji and Liangyi sword technique. This time, the first move is exactly used.


    Though he was astonished, the soul sword had been cut off.


    Bang Bang


    After a series of explosions, the twelve paladins fell off their horses and fell to the ground. Their heavy armor fell in pieces.


    They showed their true faces, except that the leader was an old man in the vicissitudes of life, all of them were young and middle-aged.


    Tang Zheng was shocked that, except for the old, other paladins were definitely not the ones who sniped at the Rockefeller family, perhaps their descendants.


    These people awkwardly get up from the ground, look like the land looking at Tang Zheng, in a dilemma.


    I can''t fight!


    Escape, that''s too lost!


    Tang Zheng ignored them, turned to the door, reached out his hand and said, "sister mu, come down, the winner is up."


    Mu Hongyan is jubilant. She looks at him warmly as if she has won the battle. If there are not so many people, I''m afraid she will kiss her directly.


    Alex lay on the ground on the steering wheel, slapped the horn hard, made a harsh sound, and kept shouting: "no way! It''s not true! "


    Although he had psychological preparation, he did not expect that the twelve paladins were defeated so simply.


    Tang Zheng leads Mu Hongyan to the paladin. The old man suddenly asks, "this is your Chinese magic?"


    "You''re more knowledgeable than Alex." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "It''s really powerful!" The old man sighed heartily, his eyes were changeable, and finally he sighed: "the visitor is the guest, please come here, my Lord has been waiting for a long time."


    Tang Zheng was clear in his heart and smiled at the corners of his mouth, which was consistent with his own judgment. The attack of the twelve paladins was to test his skill.


    If he is inconsistent with the hearsay, there is no need to talk. Only when he proves his strength, can he sit down and talk.


    He was not angry, but nodded slightly and agreed. In the eyes of the paladin, he followed the old man into the castle.


    Welcome to the street. At the door stands a middle-aged man, the current head of the Rothschild family, Abraham, the father of Alex.


    Abraham was a tall man with sharp eyes and a few wrinkles on his brow, full of dignity.


    When Abraham saw the battle just now, his greatest reliance was defeated so lightly, he could imagine the waves in his heart.


    But he didn''t panic. The information from him showed that the other side was not the enemy, but came for information.


    Moreover, the king of Sweden called in person, which broke up the hostility in his heart, but it was also necessary to test Tang Zheng''s strength.


    Of course, he knows Tang Zheng better than many people. He knows that the Rockefellers are actually planted in each other''s hands.


    Of course, he will not repeat the Rockefeller family''s mistakes, cooperation can win-win, this is his strategy.


    He first extended his hand and took a step forward to hold Tang Zheng together.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was determined to be consistent with his own expectations. This is the wise man. The world is not all enemies. If one is really enemies of the world, even if he is strong enough, he will be eliminated.


    He was beyond reach in Europe and even in the Atlantic Empire, and needed such a strong and intelligent partner.


    "Welcome!" Abraham said briefly and forcefully.


    "Thank you!" Tang Zheng nodded and said, "I need information."


    Abraham beckoned to his retinue, who came with a delicate gold plate on which was a piece of paper.


    "Here''s the information you need."


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly. This is the wise man. It''s easy to deal with the wise man.


    Tang Zheng opened the paper and frowned at once. There was a long list of names on it, more than one, which he knew well. He had met these people.


    "They?"


    "Yes, they are the ones who assassinated Princess Anne and sniped at you in business." Abraham said in an absolute tone that no one doubted the truth of his words.


    "I see." Tang Zheng suddenly realized why these people were so crazy.


    These people are the European royalty who cooperated with Tang Zheng. When they heard of Tang Zheng''s death, they abandoned the spirit of the contract and tore up the contract.


    Now, seeing that he overthrows the Rockefeller family, when they come from strength, they will cut off the beard from it and blame the Rothschild family. They want Tang Zheng to be the enemy of the family, so as to gain profits from the gains. They really have a good calculation.


    "They even led the war to my family, and I would not be left out." Abraham said quietly, but there was a strong anger in his words.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Let them know what the Rothschild family has been on for hundreds of years." Abraham said confidently.


    "Then what am I going to do?""Please wait and see. This right should be a gift for the distinguished guests from afar. "


    "It''s a great gift. I''ll wait and see." Tang Zheng refused without affectation.


    "From now on, I will protect your interests in this continent, and no one will dare to touch it again." Abraham continued.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Abraham''s offer of good conditions was beyond his expectation.


    "What are your conditions?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "No conditions, because the Rothschilds want to be true friends with you." Abraham said sincerely.


    Alex catches up and just hears this sentence. The big brother with open mouth looks at his father''s posture incredibly low.


    "I like making friends best. I''ve always been very good to my friends. My enemies don''t like it very much." Tang Zheng said.


    Abraham said firmly, "the Rothschilds will never be your enemies."


    "Then we will leave."


    Abraham wanted to stay, but he finally resisted. He wanted to further communicate with Tang Zheng and even become a friend. His next move was the key.


    Only when Tang Zheng is satisfied can this friend''s friendship be truly sustained.


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No!"


    Tang Zheng throws the soul sword into the air. The soul sword floats steadily in the air. He leads Mu Hongyan and leaps to the sword.


    Whoosh!


    The soul sword turned into a sword light and disappeared.


    The gods and ghosts made the brains of the people at the scene blank. For a while, their eyes came back from the direction where the soul sword disappeared.


    Alex couldn''t say a word of the original question, and his head seemed to be falling into the dust.


    One by one, the twelve paladins were dejected and groaning. They always boasted that they were strong, but now they realized their weakness.


    Abraham firmed his mind and murmured, "our ancestors told us never to step on the mysterious oriental China. After so many years, many people have forgotten this admonition. Rockefeller practiced this admonition, and finally many people remember this iron law."


    In ancient times, China was worthy of being the center of the world. The pilgrimage of all countries, however, in the past few hundred years, the national strength has become weaker and weaker, and even been bullied by the powers, which makes people ignore that it is a dragon that has been sleeping.


    Abraham knew that the dragon was finally going to wake up. The iron rule of his ancestors was right.


    With the cooperation of this dragon, the Rothschild family can rise to a higher level and be the enemy of it. It will definitely be destroyed.


    The Rockefellers are the best proof.


    "Alex, from now on, don''t go after Princess Anne." Abraham''s eyes turned and he gave his son an order without question.


    With his head raised, Alex asked angrily, "why? Tang Zheng has made it clear that he has no interest in Annie. "


    "But Annie is interested in him."


    "Can''t I pursue my own happiness?" Alex was furious.


    "Your happiness is not in Annie. Besides, can''t you recognize the reality after all these years?"


    "I......" Alex was speechless.


    Abraham paid no attention to his son''s grievances, and the first way of the pilgrim knight was: "act."


    The old man nodded and understood.


    Tang Zheng returned to the Swedish palace and suffered a lot of complaints from Princess Anne. Thanks to the call of his majesty, he was able to escape from Anne''s nagging.


    His majesty and Tang Zheng discussed closely for a long time. When they heard about the reaction of the Rothschild family, they were shocked.


    This old family finally put down their pride and offered to show their love to Tang Zheng, which shows the importance of Tang Zheng.


    He couldn''t help but feel a bit moved. If Annie really came with him, wouldn''t it be a good thing.


    If the Rothschilds had this chance, they would not let it go. Why should they let it go?


    Many royal marriages are for the benefit of the king. Although his majesty loves Annie, since this is her wish, why not share the benefit with her daughter''s happiness?


    The best of both worlds is a blessing.


    Moreover, it was the royal families of those countries that were behind this time, which made him feel even more pressure.


    These countries have formed an alliance in secret. If they don''t hold Tang Zheng firmly, they will be sad in the future.


    Of course, he also accounted for the disappearance of the crystal on the head of the royal family, their hostility increased.


    At that time, his eyes to Tang Zheng gradually became intriguing.


    Tang Zheng didn''t find the king''s difference. When she returned to her room, Annie ran after him, stared at him with wide eyes, and said angrily, "do you know that you were wrong this time?"


    Tang Zheng disagrees: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "It''s not a mistake for you to risk yourself in spite of your own safety." Anne stared at him obstinately."I don''t think there''s any danger."


    "What if? That''s the Rothschild family. All the royal families in Europe are very afraid of it. "


    "Isn''t I ok now?"


    "Well, all in all, I''m worried about it this time. I''m very angry." Annie pouted, no different from the little girls in general love.


    These days are the most painful period for her, so she realized that she really liked him.

 Chapter 929

    It''s a happy thing to like someone, but if the falling flowers intentionally flow ruthlessly, they suffer a lot.


    These days, Annie understood her mind, and confirmed that she liked Tang Zheng. Especially when she heard that he was risking his life, she wished she could fly to help him.


    She asked for affection from her father many times, and His Majesty was forced to call Abraham many times.


    Now she finally saw him come back safe and sound. She had mixed feelings and looked at him with a pout.


    "I''m worried about you. If you don''t coax me, go to see the father." Anne complained.


    Although Tang Zheng is not interested in her, it''s really inhuman for others to care about him as a princess.


    "Thank you, Annie!"


    Anne''s eyes lit up suddenly, like a sudden light, and she said, "how can I thank you?"


    "How would you like to thank?" Tang Zheng blinks with a headache. Can''t you hear that I''m being polite?


    Do you have a snake hitter like this?


    Annie looked up and said, "my father won''t let me go to China. You can persuade him that I want to go back to China."


    "What are you going back to, and not going to school?"


    "I don''t care." Anne is coquettish. She is no different from a girl in love. She is only 19 years old after all. This is the first time she likes a person.


    Tang Zheng is very perplexed. She wants to create opportunities to get along with him. Isn''t that misleading her?


    "Your Majesty has his own considerations. I can''t interfere."


    "Didn''t you say thank you? Hum, I didn''t keep my promise at all. "


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, explained, "it''s your family business. I can''t help it. It''s hard to leave my hometown. It''s better for you to stay in your own country."


    "I won''t do it. I''ve been here for nineteen years. I''m going to go outside and have a look. But if you stay here, I won''t go. " Said Anne cunningly.


    "I will not stay."


    "Then I will not stay." Annie was so stubborn that they both stared and refused to give in.


    "Anyway, I''m the one. Since you promised me, you must do it. Otherwise, hum, I hate you all my life."


    "Is there such exaggeration?"


    "Of course, women are very vengeful. I am one of them."


    "You are a princess. Shouldn''t you be elegant and tolerant?"


    "Now this is who I am." Said Anne stubbornly.


    Two days later, an explosive news came that the kings on the list were forced to abdicate.


    This makes the world political arena look like an earthquake. Everyone in the earthquake is shocked, and they don''t know what happened.


    Tang Zheng knew that this was the Rothschild family''s action. Although he didn''t know how to do it, he suddenly changed so many kings, which showed its great influence.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but rejoice that if he is determined to be the enemy of the Rothschild family, it will not fail, but it is also a troublesome thing.


    He doesn''t spend so much time in Europe.


    All obstacles have disappeared, Mu Hongyan successfully took over the relevant industries, and Tang Zheng has become a world-class super power.


    Of course, people in China certainly don''t know. Only a few people know that Rockefeller''s industry fell into the hands of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not continue to pursue, after all, it is impossible to really kill all those treacherous kings.


    Since they have lost the throne, that is, the most precious thing, they will not be able to turn over the waves naturally. This Liang Zi who intercepts the Hu is a winner.


    This series of events makes your majesty more impressed with Tang Zheng and more firm in his mind.


    Mu Hongyan could not leave Europe for a while, but Tang Zheng couldn''t delay much, but he didn''t let her stay alone, and he sent several witch warriors from home to protect her, which made her leave at ease.


    During this period, the king finally tried to persuade Tianchan son to stay, but was refused by Tianchan without hesitation.


    The king originally wanted tianchanzi to teach the Royal cultivation method, but when he refused so rudely, he couldn''t say at last.


    Because he knew that he would be rejected if he mentioned it, so why bother.


    Seeing that they are about to leave, the connection with them will certainly weaken. He is unwilling to let Annie accompany them back to China.


    This proposal was really unexpected, but Annie almost jumped up three feet high and looked at Tang Zheng with emotion, mistaking all this for the reason that he secretly begged for love.


    The queen was quite critical of the decision, but after listening to the king''s explanation, she had no choice but to acquiesce.


    It''s Tang Zheng who has no choice but to turn his eyes and say in his heart, your majesty, do you think you can''t get married by sticking your daughter upside down like this?


    Mu Hongyan secretly pulls Tang Zheng aside and makes fun of her. She is a woman. She knows Annie''s mind too well.


    She was not too jealous. Since she chose to accept Tang Zheng, she knew that it was inevitable.She is the most open of all women, perhaps related to her special experience, more mature and wise.


    With Tang Zheng''s cultivation, it is almost impossible to monopolize him, and she dare not so extravagant.


    Tang Zheng said that he could not refuse Annie''s infatuation. He said that he could stay away from her as far as possible.


    Only when they got on the plane did they realize how impractical the idea was.


    Annie is like a piece of candy. She sticks to him all the time. As for tianchanzi, she automatically turns into a light bulb and keeps away from him.


    They didn''t take a private plane back home. Annie went to China as an ordinary person.


    But the first class is still guaranteed by the wealthy royal family, trying to avoid being disturbed by others.


    Annie lies beside Tang Zheng and says with a smile: "I swear not to persuade my father, but in fact, I did it in secret. You will be a surprise."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said frankly, "I didn''t persuade him."


    "Well, now I''m still sophistry. Anyway, I can understand it in my heart. I don''t need to go to school this time. I''ll follow you and integrate into your life every day." Anne made up her mind.


    "Are we developing so fast?"


    "I''m not sure before, but now I''m sure that I like you and other people are eyeing you. Of course, I can''t relax my vigilance." Anne said it all in one way.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and stopped talking.


    Annie was determined to chase him back, which made many men happy, but he felt great pressure.


    This time back, other people are not as talkative as muhongyan, and I don''t know if they will trigger a war between these women.


    I''m afraid that all martial arts will be performed in such a villa every day. If you think about it, his heart will tremble.


    Annie talked all the way. Tang Zheng was a quiet listener. When the plane finally landed, he looked at the familiar sky in the capital, and then he was relieved.


    In summer, the capital is so sultry that people seem to be scorched by the sun.


    Some time ago, the storm in the imperial city has subsided, the capital has returned to peace, and people are rushing to make a living.


    When Tang Zheng and his three men returned to the villa, the girls were in high spirits, but they were not happy for long.


    Because Annie quietly moved her luggage from upstairs to next to Tang Zheng on the first floor.


    This action made everyone subconsciously stop the action in their hands and look at her strangely.


    Seeing everyone looking at herself, Annie quietly explained: "it''s too tired to climb up and down every day. I live on the first floor."


    No one believed this lame excuse, and everyone looked at her and Tang Zheng a few more times.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes, nose and heart seemed to say that it was none of my business.


    However, women can''t think it''s none of their business, especially Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang. During this period, the relationship between the two has been developing rapidly, as if they have formed some kind of alliance, going in and out together, and occasionally meeting each other for shopping, as if they were sisters.


    This is a situation that Tang Zheng never expected. Ye Dingdang seems to have changed a person, which makes him puzzled.


    When Anne carried her luggage into the room, Tang Zheng was immediately surrounded by Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi. Wu and Liu Qingmei wanted to be surrounded, but they finally resisted.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Dingdang asked at the door.


    Tang Zheng said innocently, "how do I know?"


    "You don''t know. Who should know?" "You went to her country, and then she came back and moved to your next room. Isn''t that obvious?" ye asked


    Tang Zheng pretended to shake his head in a daze: "she didn''t want to climb up and down."


    "That''s a good reason?" Fang''s poems could not help asking.


    Although she tolerated Tang Zheng, she could not be indifferent to Annie''s signs of participation.


    A simple question, Tang Zheng would like to say fully, but these two words did not say after all, a resentful smile: "how do I know."


    "Poetry, isn''t it obvious? It must be that they get along with each other in a foreign country alone. They have made fire and dried wood. " Ye Dingdang''s fiery character is full of expression, and her mouth is full of obstruction.


    "Absolutely not." Tang Zheng quickly denies that this is a real injustice.


    "Well, it''s sophistry. Poetry, we can''t get used to him like this, otherwise, we may do something else in the future, and we must guard against it. " Ye Dingdang said.


    Fang Shishi hesitated a little and nodded.


    "Poetry, how can you do the same?" Tang Zheng wants to cry without tears.


    "Don''t be angry with poetry, it''s your fault."


    See Tang Zheng is besieged by several times, blue language after all heartache can''t go on, Jiewei way: "perhaps there is a misunderstanding between this, he all the way hard, let him rest first."


    See blue language to say like this, two people also not good pursue again, after all, want to give future mother-in-law face.


    Lan Yu looks at Tang Zheng kindly and says, "Xiao Zheng, go to have a rest first."


    Tang Zheng glanced at her gratefully and hurriedly slipped back to the room.Annie tidies up and comes out, but doesn''t find Tang Zheng''s figure. She wants to knock on the door, but she is stopped by Ye Dingdang and asks, "what is the relationship between you and him?"


    "Annie smiled, especially charming, said:" I like him, so I want to pursue him


    "What, you want to pursue him?" Everyone was shocked by her powerful declaration of love.


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" Anne asked.


    "Of course not!" Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang and Wu all said the same thing, and Liu Qingmei said the same thing in his heart.


    Women''s war is on the rise.

 Chapter 930

    Several people looked at Annie and asked, "do you want to pursue him and ask our opinions?"? We are his girlfriend. "


    "If he has a girlfriend, can''t I pursue it? Of course, I will strive for my own happiness. " Annie hit back rudely.


    "You..." Ye Ding really wanted to say shameless, but he didn''t say it until he said it to his mouth. After a while, he just threw out a sentence: "no part for you."


    Annie was full of confidence and smiled sweetly, "that''s not necessarily true."


    "Don''t think you are a princess, we dare not do anything about you." Ye said angrily.


    "I pursue him, never thought of using the identity of princess, I am an ordinary girl who likes him."


    Ye Dingdang is about to get angry, but she is caught by Fang Shishi. If other people can''t hold ye Dingdang, for some reason, she can listen to Fang Shishi.


    Fang Shishi slowly shook his head: "no need, Tang Zheng is not everyone can chase away."


    In fact, she knows Tang Zheng best. Although she was angry and excited earlier, she calmed down and saw Tang Zheng''s reaction. Gradually, she had a clear understanding.


    Annie''s behavior is to shave her head and pick a hot one. Tang Zheng is obviously refusing, so it''s the next strategy to be aggressive at this time.


    If Tang Zheng knew her idea, he would give a thumbs up - a smart girl.


    Since Fang Shishi said so, other people would do nothing to stop Anne.


    For several days, Tang Zheng spent his time in torment. It was not a happy thing to be among too many women.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will lose one thing or another. If you offend anyone, you will be blamed for it.


    He has been deliberately hiding from Annie, but Annie is like a living Holmes. No matter how Tang Zheng evades, she can find him.


    Fortunately, Yan''s family and Qin Botian often visited him during this period, which gave him an excuse to support Annie.


    Previously, during the period when he left, a lot of things happened in the capital. The imperial city was still tightly sealed. This once world-class tourist attraction became a military restricted area, and even the Yan Family''s spies could not get into it.


    But it''s speculated that the government didn''t give up and wanted to dig three feet to find the golden dragon with five claws.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and laughs indifferently. Let them do useless work.


    However, Tang Zheng was surprised by another news. The Ye family was strongly supported by the government and developed vigorously all over the country.


    Yan Po Tian laments that this is the opportunity ye Xuanji has been looking forward to, and the other side will surely firmly seize this opportunity.


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and doesn''t think so. The Ye family and the official are united and can make waves.


    Great changes have taken place in the society. There is no real expert to support the rise of the family, that is, the castle in the air, which is easy to collapse.


    Yan Po Tian is a little dignified. He said that he should pay more attention to the Ye family. Ye Xuanji is not an ordinary person.


    Tang Zheng laughed it off.


    Yan Botian and Qin batian asked Tang Zheng about the achievements of his trip to Europe. Tang Zheng briefly introduced that they were completely shocked and their eyes to Tang Zheng were very complicated.


    This is an achievement that many people can''t dream of, but it was completed between the actions of Tang Zheng.


    Only then did they understand why Tang Zheng didn''t put Ye family in his eyes at all, and the vision and vision of both sides had been very different for a long time.


    Tang Zheng told them not to speak out, they understood.


    On this day, it was a sunny day, and the arrival of a group of people broke the silence of the villa. The style of these people was very different, and they had three generations.


    Tang Zheng stood at the door to meet them, his eyes were complicated, especially on one of them, Wu Junshan, his own father.


    Wujunshan also looked at him with mixed feelings.


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly. He said hello, and his eyes shifted to other people.


    The elder of the witch family came with the elites of several ethnic groups.


    It''s a task to let the elder of the sorcerer come here this time. Because Annie is here, it''s impossible for him to take out the crystal stone and let everyone absorb energy for cultivation.


    That''s a no brainer.


    He is going to ask the elder of the witch family to take the crystal back to the island. The so-called holy land is certainly built on the island, which is his base.


    In addition, the summer vacation has begun. He plans to let Fang Shishi, Liu Qingmei and others go to the island to practice in secret in the name of vacation.


    This way you can avoid Anne.


    The crystal stone is of great importance. Unless it is escorted by the elders of the Wu family, he is not at ease. Moreover, the elders of the Wu family have asked to see him again and again, and he has allowed it.


    The elders and clansmen were very excited when they saw Tang Zheng. They went forward to salute one after another and shouted to the emissary.


    Tang Zheng is pleased to see them. The Wu people have been firmly integrated with him. Even if Chiyou revives, they may not be driven.


    "Elder, and the brother of the witch family, all the way hard."


    All shook their heads: "no hard work, we are excited to hear the call of the emissary. We all want to help the emissary, rather than live a comfortable life on the island."Ye yuan took a group of people around the country to protect Tang linger.


    "Life on the island is not about ease, it''s about preparation. When you''re ready, I''m naturally looking forward to your coming back to help me." Tang Zheng said.


    The return of the witch people are at least in the period of Bigu.


    The Wu people have cultivated the chaos Vajra formula and the killing God manual, and their accomplishments are refined and fast.


    The Wu people are worthy of the old Chiyou tribe. Many of them can''t match their blood.


    The cultivation talent is hidden in the blood. Once it is aroused, its potential is dazzling.


    "Yes, emissary." Everyone nodded.


    Wujunshan is not strange. In his daily life on the island, he can see the worship and respect of Tang Zheng from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Zheng''s words are just like the imperial edict.


    While he was pleased, he could not help feeling.


    He has been operating in Wuzong for many years and has really accepted some of his confidants. However, more people are divorced from him and even become enemies with him.


    Behind the waves, behind the waves, but so on.


    Wu people did not all live in the villa, but arranged in the surrounding buildings.


    That''s where they live.


    The villa suffered several attacks, which made Tang Zheng more and more aware of the importance of safety. This is his own home, which must be protected in an all-round way.


    He can''t believe it, so it''s the safest way to arrange the witch people to protect the villa.


    The witch people are also very happy to do it. It''s a great honor to protect the ambassador''s home.


    At the time of selection on the island, the competition for this opportunity was extremely fierce.


    Wu Junshan and Wu Junshan enter the villa. Blue language and Wu Junshan look at each other. Blue language nods gently, with a smile on their lips.


    Wujunshan''s heart moved and understood his wife''s meaning, which was to say that the relationship with Tang Zheng had eased.


    He was also very happy in his heart and won Tang Zheng''s respect again. It was a long and hard road, but he had to do it.


    However, looking at a room of yingyingyanyan women, wujunshan patted his forehead, some headache.


    Although I heard about it, I saw it with my own eyes and was still shocked. It seems that the most beautiful women in the world live here.


    His son is so much better than him in this respect. He can''t even figure out a wife, and he doesn''t know how the boy works among women.


    As a person from the past, although he saw these women for the first time, he didn''t think they were pure friends with Tang Zhengzhen. They were both men, which was too clear.


    The elder is not surprised. Even in ancient times, three wives and four concubines are normal.


    The strong man has many women, and he thinks it''s natural.


    However, most of the women in this room met these two people for the first time, and their eyes widened curiously, especially when they learned that Wu Junshan was Tang Zheng ''.


    Wu Junshan accepted it frankly, and the identity of the other party''s princess did not have much glory for him.


    His attention is more on Wu. Wu cleverly goes to salute her. Wu Junshan looks at her approvingly and makes great progress in cultivation.


    Seeing all the people coming to Qi, Tang Zheng opened the door and said, "I want to announce that poetry and Jingdang have been released for summer vacation. It''s not good to stay at home all the time, so it''s better to go out and have a look at the outside world. In addition, Mr. Liu worked hard during this period, so he went on holiday with them. I will arrange the elder to accompany you and protect your safety. "


    As soon as this statement was made, people looked at each other, because it was a surprise attack for most people, who did not know in advance.


    "What are you doing with us?" Ye Dingdang found the key point acutely and looked around Tang Zheng and Annie suspiciously.


    "Don''t think about it. I have a business to do."


    "What''s the matter, can''t you tell us?" Ask ye Dingdang.


    The so-called business is that he is going to Qinglong hall, not alone, but to gather many people together.


    Jiutian Xuannv must go, and tianchanzi must also go together. The blue language and Wuyi can''t bear to say goodbye. As for wujunshan, he hears the wind and comes back from a long distance.


    They used to be the people of the martial arts clan, and they had countless connections with the Qinglong hall. They wanted to make an end with the Qinglong hall, which Tang Zheng had no reason to stop.


    As soon as these people leave, the villa''s defense force will be empty, and Tang Zheng is not sure to leave all the people behind.


    Of course, he didn''t want to tell them the truth, afraid they were worried.


    Seeing ye Dingdang''s aggressive questioning, Tang Zheng hated to hold her up and beat her ass severely.


    It''s getting more and more arrogant!


    Although he has been back for several days, he has no chance to get along with her alone, otherwise he must clean her up well.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng couldn''t answer, ye Dingdang suddenly realized, "I see. I must want to send us away so that I can be with her."Cough!


    Tang Zheng almost choked by saliva. It''s about Annie.


    Annie''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and she looked at Tang Zheng with surprise and said happily, "what''s wrong with this? A man is to give him freedom. If he is always in charge, he will never grow up. "


    "Of course, you''d like to do that. If you get cheap, you''ll still be good." Ye Dingdang said teasingly.


    "You must go on holiday. There is no room for discussion." Tang Zheng''s eyes glared and said without doubt.


    Fang Shishi pulled Ye dingdong''s sleeve, but ye dingdong stubbornly stretched his neck and said, "Shishi, you go with Miss Liu, I will stay here, I will take care of him, and don''t be abducted."

 Chapter 931

    Looking at the stubborn ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng is very troublesome. However, she is not a cultivator. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t go to the island.


    In that case, it''s up to her.


    Ye Dingdang smiled and looked at Annie coldly, as if to say that I was staring at you.


    Annie shrugged her shoulders. It doesn''t matter. It''s always good to have one competitor around.


    "What about them?" Fang Shishi curiously pointed to Wu and others and asked.


    "They have other things to do. They should leave tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry?" Fang Shishi is surprised.


    "Yes, summer vacation is not long. If you leave early, you can have a few more days."


    Although there are many questions in the hearts of the people, Tang Zheng doesn''t speak, and no one can force it.


    "Brother, what about me?" Nan Nan pulled off Tang Zheng''s clothes and said, "Nan Nan also wants to go out and play."


    Tang Zheng took a look at nine days Xuannv, saw her nod, then picked her up, smiled kindly: "of course you also go."


    Nan Nan immediately clapped her hands and was very happy: "that''s great. Nan Nan will go out to play too, but it''s better if she''s with her brother."


    "It won''t grow long if you stick around your brother all day."


    Nannan thought for a while and shook her head firmly: "no, Nannan will grow up to be as beautiful as her sister."


    Tang Zheng laughed and called the elder into the study alone. They had a long secret talk. The elder reported the situation on the island to him in detail.


    Tang Zheng was very surprised to hear that many new babies were born.


    These babies are not comparable to the adult witches. They are fresh blood and the future of the witches.


    They have been able to practice Kung Fu since childhood, and their future achievements will certainly be greater than those of the present witch people.


    When the elder listened to Tang Zheng''s introduction of the crystal, he was really ecstatic and said excitedly, "if there is this crystal, then our people''s cultivation will be faster, with half the effort."


    "Crystal is very important, so it must be protected, understand?"


    "I see!" The elder nodded heavily.


    "However, there is another extraterrestrial creature in the crystal. Although we don''t know what it is, it must be alive. When we practice, the crystal will become transparent, and everyone will see it. We must be careful. One day, the crystal will be absorbed, and the extraterrestrial creature will get out of the trap." Tang Zheng solemnly admonished.


    The elder said without hesitation, "don''t worry, emissary, all of us will guard against death. If the alien is going to come out that day, we will surely catch it alive."


    "No, not alive, but when it''s about to get out of trouble, let me know. I''ll deal with it myself." Tang Zheng said.


    Although the elder felt that he was disgusted with making a fuss, he promised to come down without any discount.


    "Poetry and sister Mei don''t know this yet. Then you will tell them that their accomplishments are not as good as those of the elders. You should give them more advice."


    "Elder, don''t worry. I''ll teach them all my cultivation experience, but the island is remote and I don''t know their habits." Said the elder anxiously.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile that they are not big ladies. Don''t worry about it.


    That night, a roomful of people sat at a big table, seemingly happy, but in fact the undercurrent surged.


    Tang Zheng has a lot of rapport with blue language, but it is still cold with wujunshan. Ye Dingdang is fighting with Annie. A meal is like a war.


    In the middle of the night, a person sneaks into Tang Zheng''s room, unexpectedly is the reserved Fang poetry.


    She will leave soon. She finally left her shyness and cherished the rare moment with Tang Zheng.


    They fought heartily for most of the night before they fell asleep. Anne next door didn''t fall asleep for most of the night.


    Although the sound insulation effect of the room is good, the sixth sense of the woman is still aware that there must be other women lying on Tang Zheng''s bed next door.


    Of course, she was jealous in her heart, but there was nothing she could do. She comforted herself silently, insisted on it, and it must be her who was lying in that bed.


    The next day, when the sky was bright, Tang Zheng came out with Fang''s poems. Although they were shy, they were held tightly by Tang Zheng. They could not escape but were very happy.


    These are two people show their love openly, which is the treatment other people haven''t had.


    The eyes of other women are so hot that they hate to replace Fang''s poems.


    The elder of the sorcerer family left with the crystal. The crystal was taken out of Xumi''s world.


    There is no heaven level magic treasure storage bag for the elders of the witch family, but they quietly load the crystal on a truck and drive to the sea.


    The ship has been arranged for a long time and will take the crystal to the island.


    When they were reluctant to leave, Tang Zheng and others were ready to go. At this time, Annie knew that Tang Zheng was not going to stay with her, but also to leave.


    She wanted to catch up with her, but Tang Zheng refused without hesitation. Ye Dingdang was happy to open the flowers. It turned out that Tang Zheng didn''t want to fly with Annie, but he wronged him.


    Tang Zheng, Jiutian Xuannv, tianchanzi, wujunshan, Lanyu, Wu, and lixiaotian got on two cars and drove directly out of the capital.But as soon as they got out of the capital, there were fewer cars. They found that there was a tail behind them. It was Annie.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Annie takes great pains, but this time it''s too dangerous to take her with her.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng forcibly sent her back and let ye Dingdang watch her, so that she could leave alone.


    As for ye Dingdang''s and Annie''s troubles at home, Tang Zheng doesn''t care. In any case, they are equally matched and won''t suffer from each other.


    Three days later, they came to the foot of the mountain where the Qinglong hall is located.


    There is no road for a long time. Most of the time is on foot. Qinglong hall is hidden in such a place where people are rarely seen. No wonder no one can find it.


    Li Xiaotian looks at the mountain in front of her.


    She had many questions along the way. Although she lost her memory, her intelligence did not weaken at all.


    These days, she has found a lot of clues, others face her when particularly unnatural.


    Especially at the beginning, there was even a hint of hostility. After such a long period of integration, the hostility gradually weakened.


    Although she wanted to join the family, she always felt out of place.


    She gradually understood that she must not deal with everyone before her amnesia, and there was no small contradiction, maybe she was a big villain.


    She was shocked by this idea. She never thought she would be a bad person. She is kind-hearted and the most important thing she wants to do is to help others.


    This time, she was surprised to see Tang Zheng deliberately open up her confidante, but she took her with her.


    She guessed it might have something to do with her identity.


    What is your identity?


    She has asked herself many times in silence, without an answer. She wanted to find out, but she was afraid.


    If I guess that I am a bad person, what should I do?


    She looked at her hands. If they had killed people, they would be covered with blood She grabbed her head and didn''t dare to go on.


    Looking at her reaction, Tang Zheng was shocked. Now he has determined that she was completely lost by the influence of soul searching, not pretending.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Li Xiaotian suddenly raised his head and asked, "what are we doing here?"


    "There are a group of bad people here who have killed a lot of people. We have to deal with them." Tang Zheng said implicitly.


    "Who is that?" Li Xiaotian looked at him and asked.


    "Qinglong hall."


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes are dazed, shaking his head and saying that I have never heard these three words.


    "Never heard of it."


    "Since it''s to deal with bad people, what do you take me for? I don''t know martial arts, and I don''t want to fight. "


    Although she once saved the little girl who was almost killed by a car, she still didn''t find that she knew martial arts, and her ordinary performance was the same as that of ordinary people.


    Tang Zheng is silent and doesn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at his reaction, Li Xiaotian suddenly realized what he was, and his face became very depressed. He asked anxiously, "am I the person of Qinglong hall?"


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped, surprised that she guessed so accurately, she was still so intelligent.


    What''s the answer?


    "You don''t have to answer. I already know the answer. I finally understand why they are always on guard and hostile to me. I used to be really a bad guy." Li Xiaotian said sadly, just as he lost his soul.


    Tang Zheng has never seen such a painful and lost look on her face. Her spirit and spirit seem to be taken away in an instant.


    Tang Zheng can''t help blaming himself for his cruelty. He has obtained information from her. Why should he bring her?


    This is to uncover her scar, and then sprinkle a handful of salt.


    No matter how many bad things she has done before, Tang Zheng no longer resents her from this moment on.


    Because, what he hates is the former lixiaotian, but now it is a brand new lixiaotian, a real freshman.


    "Don''t be sad. That''s not you now. You''re a good man now." Tang Zheng''s comfort seemed pale.


    "But I''ve been broken before." Li Xiaotian said, "have I killed people before?"


    Tang Zheng did not lie and nodded softly.


    Li Xiaotian cried and squatted on the ground.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation, especially Wu. She has always had a great opinion on Li Xiaotian and always thought that Li Xiaotian was pretending to lose memory.


    But at this moment, seeing Li Xiaotian''s response, this belief has been shaken. Has she really changed?


    Wu is not a small hearted person. When she is sure that Li Xiao''s innocence has changed, her anger has been reduced a lot.


    Looking at Li Xiaotian, she suddenly felt sorry for her partner. She bent down and patted her back gently, saying: "don''t be sad, I hate you before, in fact Now you are a good man. At the beginning, your act of saving the little girl has moved me. ""Really?" Li Xiaotian asks pitifully when the pear flowers are in the rain.


    Wu nodded firmly: "of course it is true."


    Other people can''t speak at this scene. No one is born to be a bad person. Li Xiaotian''s amnesia is equivalent to his own salvation and his previous wrong salvation.

 Chapter 932

    Although Wu is jealous of evil, he is also a magnanimous person. Seeing Li Xiaotian''s true feelings, he sincerely said the above words.


    Li Xiaotian dried his tears and stood up and said, "thank you, I''m much better."


    "Why don''t you go home first." Tang Zheng said softly.


    Li Xiaotian thought for a moment and shook his head: "no, since I want to be a good man and break with the past, it''s the best way to face the past."


    Tang Zheng praised himself and said, "let''s move on."


    This episode did not really affect everyone''s mood, but because of Li Xiaotian''s true feelings, let everyone accept her.


    Before long, they came to the mountain and stream water, a fisherman with a bamboo hat sat by the water, holding a long bamboo fishing rod, and a straight hook hung on the fishing line.


    In the clear stream, the fish whirled around the empty hook, as if it were delicious. I wish I could take a bite.


    "Fisherman!"


    Cried Tang Zheng subconsciously.


    The fisherman did not look back. He looked at the water as if the fish were more attractive than them.


    Wujunshan and Lanyu look at the fisherman and are shocked. This person seems to be an ordinary old man who is addicted to the mountain forest, but in fact, he is unfathomable.


    They couldn''t see through at all.


    The two men looked at each other and read a deep meaning from each other''s eyes - the fisherman must be King Wu.


    For them, the realm of King Wu is a yearning realm, but it is not out of reach.


    Since leaving Wuzong, they have lived on the island most of the time, broadened their horizons and lived with the Wu people every day.


    Although they are not cultivators, there are many things in common in their cultivation. They have also made great progress in their cultivation. They have touched the threshold of the realm of King Wu and reached the ninth grade of their master.


    Tang Zheng knew that Diaoyuan Weng, as one of the three offerings of Qinglong hall, had a higher cultivation than jade faced flying dragon, which naturally reached the realm of King Wu.


    Seeing no response from the other side, he walked up to the back of the fisherman.


    The muscles of the fisherman''s neck twitched slightly, but Tang Zheng was keenly aware of it.


    Tang Zheng''s footsteps are light and plain, but in the heart of the fisherman, they have passed on many things.


    He is a master.


    Finally, he turned his head slowly, and his eyes fell on Tang Zheng''s face. His eyes flickered for a moment, as if to guess the identity of the other party.


    He doesn''t know Tang Zheng.


    Although he is the sacrifice of Qinglong hall, most of the time he is fishing here, not like the jade faced flying dragon to ask about the affairs of Qinglong hall.


    He hasn''t even seen Tang Zheng''s picture.


    However, his attention was soon attracted by Li Xiaotian, and his pupil suddenly shrank.


    The news of Li Xiaotian''s death has already been brought back by Song Yu, but why does she stand in front of her?


    What''s the relationship between these people and her?


    The fisherman''s head flashed through these problems, but then, when his eyes fell on Wu Junshan and Lan Yu, it was hard to hide his shock.


    "It''s you!"


    He instantly knew who these people were, because he recognized Wu Junshan and Lan Yu.


    For these two people, it''s a pity that he will never ask questions about the world, and he will definitely know each other.


    "Li Xiaotian, you have betrayed Qinglong hall and the Lord!" The fisherman said angrily.


    Seeing that he called out his name, Li Xiaotian was so excited that he bit his lips.


    Tang Zheng stopped the fisherman''s eyes and said, "don''t accuse him of bullying a girl. Come to me if you have something to do."


    "You are Tang Zheng?"


    Tang Zheng light a smile, acquiesced.


    "How dare you to come to Qinglong hall? You are so obedient. Didn''t she tell you the power of Qinglong hall?" The fisherman stood up and looked at Tang Zheng.


    "Qinglong hall is powerful, but it is not invincible. Since you are worshipped by Qinglong hall, I will surpass you first."


    Tang Zheng points out that the soul sword flies out of the sky and cuts at the fisherman.


    The fisherman''s eyes flashed and he shook his wrists. The fishing line flew to the soul sword, caught the sword and tried to stop it.


    It''s a brilliant work of soul sword, but the fishline is made of some unknown material, but it hasn''t broken.


    But the attack of soul sword is still intact.


    The fisherman quickly withdrew his move. When the fishing line was loose, it was like a snake turning around. The glittering hook was like a dart, shooting at Tang Zheng.


    "Break!"


    With a low roar of Tang Zheng, the attack of the war spirit sword turned quickly and cut straight into the fishing line.


    Zheng!


    As if the strings were broken, the fishing line was finally broken into two, but the hook still shot at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He put out his big hand. A small black hole appeared in his palm. The fishhook disappeared in the black hole.


    The fisherman''s face became extremely cold, and Tang Zheng''s strength exceeded his expectation.Besides, there are others to help, which I can''t resist.


    At that time, he began to withdraw.


    But the soul sword was pressing, and didn''t give him the chance at all. In an instant, it came to him and fell in the air.


    Whoa!


    The air, like the sea water, separated to both sides automatically, and a strong sword air rushed to his face.


    He dodged quickly, but the fishing rod in his hand went to Tang Zheng.


    One inch long and one inch strong, that''s for ordinary people. Although the fishing rod is very long, this advantage has no place for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng retreated a little and avoided the attack, but he still defended the sword from a distance. The attack was terrible.


    Poof!


    A blood line extended from the fisherman''s front door to his chin, and the old eyes flashed the color of pain.


    But he was not cut in half, because at the critical moment, he controlled the rod to be on the ground a little, the rod was bent, and he used this rebound force to fly backward.


    Soul sword only left this blood line on his face, and did not hurt his life.


    He didn''t stop. The fishing rod broke down on the ground again. Then, like walking on stilts, he ran to the top of the mountain.


    The cold light flashed in Tang Zheng''s eyes, and the soul sword caught up with him. Before the other party finally disappeared in the forest, the soul sword caught up with him, and a blood flower bloomed on his back.


    He fell into the woods and disappeared completely.


    "Chase!"


    Without hesitation, Tang Zheng takes the lead and chases after the top of the mountain. Others are unwilling to fall behind, but Li Xiaotian is at a loss.


    She forgot how to exert her martial arts and how to improve her speed.


    Wu Jianzhi took her hand and said, "follow me."


    "Thank you." Li Xiaotian looked at her gratefully and let her lead her to the top of the mountain.


    When she got used to the speed, she gradually had a little feeling that the function of her body had been fully mobilized.


    In the woods, except for the wind, only a few people were heard whizzing.


    At the top of the mountain, the dark house came into view. Tang Zheng subconsciously slowed down and reminded: "we have reached the core area of the Qinglong hall. Please be careful."


    All nodded their heads and agreed. Finally, they stopped in front of the house and focused on the house.


    There was still blood on the ground, disappearing behind the gate.


    "Fisherman, my Lord, do you have to be a turtle to shrink your head and avoid it?" cried Tang Zheng


    "Nonsense!"


    With a creak, the door opened, and the fisherman stood pale at the door, holding the door frame with one hand, as if he could fall at any time.


    He was wet all over, but he was wet with blood, and there were a few drops of blood hanging around his clothes.


    The fisherman said weakly, "Tang Zheng, you are looking for your own death. Don''t think that you have won me, that is, you have won the Qinglong hall."


    "If you dare to say such a thing, I''ll see what you can do." Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    "Blood drop, attack!" The fisherman clenched his teeth and cried out suddenly.


    Whoosh!


    More than ten drops of blood flew out of the dark room and swept away at the top of the heads.


    Tang Zheng, Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi have seen the power of xuedizi in the 100000 mountains. They didn''t take it lightly, but they didn''t face the enemy.


    However, the blood drop is matched with the array. At this moment, the opponent is in a hurry to meet the enemy. The array is not completed.


    Tang Zheng took advantage of the situation and started to control the soul sword to meet a blood drop, cutting it directly to the ground.


    Tianchanzi pointed a little, a sharp sword Qi also hit a blood drop. As for jiutianxuannv, she didn''t look at it at all.


    However, there are waves in the hearts of several people in wujunshan. This is a force that Qinglong hall relies on, which is really extraordinary.


    They are not willing to fall behind and fight back.


    All of a sudden, several people rushed out of the black house. They were all martial artists, but they were members of xuedizi.


    Seeing that their array hasn''t been greatly disrupted by the other side, they haven''t disordered their array. However, they quickly make up for the defects of the array and quickly form a complete array.


    Several people attacked again, and the blood drops in the air turned into loaches that could not slide in autumn, and there was nowhere to start.


    At last, the nine day Xuannv was indifferent. She looked at the group coldly and said, "I still want to use this thing to stop us. There are some things that can be one, not two."


    When she thought about it, the map of mountains and rivers flew into the air, and a small hill fell from the map.


    They were shocked, and before they could react, they saw a black overhead.


    Boom!


    The whole mountain trembled, and the little hill fell on the black house.


    All the blood drops were pressed under the hill, without a sound.


    Looking at her hand, Wu Junshan and other people were shocked and speechless. This is the way of immortals. Compared with them, they are like babies.Tang Zheng is not surprised. The last time they faced the blood drops, they were held by the Lord, so she couldn''t use such a big move.


    This time, without the restriction of the Lord, nine heavenly Xuannv''s move is a big killing move, which makes them have no resistance at all.


    Nine days Xuannv waved and snorted coldly.


    Not far away, the fisherman looked at this scene with a pale face. Fortunately, he just took the chance to escape in time and avoid the disaster. Otherwise, he would be crushed to pieces by the hills.


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t speak for a long time. His eyes were fixed on the hill.

 Chapter 933

    The world is quiet, as if even the wind is aware of the danger, far away around.


    Suddenly, the hill rocked.


    Everyone''s face suddenly changed, subconsciously exclaimed. Nine days Xuannv''s eyes also slightly narrowed, looked at this scene suspiciously.


    Boom!


    At the sound of the explosion, the hills exploded, turning into big rocks flying in all directions.


    People suffered from the impact of the rock, and they quickly transported their energy to resist. When the rock dissipated, they found that there was a man standing in the ruins.


    Lord!


    He wore a mask, a pair of cold eyes swept through the mask to all the people, said: "you have found here."


    Both wujunshan and Lanyu saw the Lord for the first time, and his face was changeable. The LORD kept a secret and controlled Wuzong all the time, which was a great shame to wujunshan.


    That''s why he volunteered to finish.


    At this moment, looking at the Lord, he would like to rush to fight with each other.


    "Lord, it''s Li Xiaotian who rebelled." Fisherman quickly explained.


    "She didn''t die, she rebelled." The Lord''s eyes turned, like a sharp knife inserted into Li Xiaotian''s chest.


    At that time, she had a strong sense of suffocation, and her face became pale, but she still gritted her teeth and said with dignity, "I''m not betraying, but turning away from the dark. You''re a bad person. I''m a good person now."


    "Good people?" The Lord chewed two words, as if he did not know her, and said, "do you still want to be a good man?"


    "Of course!" Shuxiao proudly raised her neck.


    The LORD looked at her directly, and suddenly he said: "you are not Li Xiaotian!"


    He knows Li Xiaotian very well. She is a woman who can do everything to achieve her goal. How can she say that she wants to be a good person.


    She should have said that good people don''t live long.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t flinch, but directly said, "of course, I''m not the Li Xiaotian you knew originally, because that Li Xiaotian has died, this is my new life."


    "Freshmen?" The Lord repeated the absurd words, "Tang Zheng, how did you do it? How could she be brainwashed by you? "


    Tang Zheng raised a smile around his mouth. It''s not easy for him to be so surprised.


    "It''s a natural law and the most basic human nature that people are good. She is a kind person in the bottom of her heart. Only when you instilled too many wrong ideas, can she go astray and become what she used to be. Now she has left behind all that she used to be. She is a brand new self. " Tang zheng tells us.


    The Lord snorted scornfully and said, "no matter how you do it, but since she is on the opposite side of me, I will never let her go alive."


    "Do you think you are qualified to say that? I found the nest of your Qinglong hall. I won''t let you go alive. " Tang Zheng retorted.


    "Well, last time you won, it doesn''t mean that you will still win this time." The Lord speaks loudly and confidently.


    "Try it, then." Nine days Xuannv said first, for the last defeat, she has been bitter, this time want to give the LORD a fatal blow.


    Nine days Xuannv cast her magic. The map of mountain and river states flew directly to the head of the Lord. A great momentum of mountain and river states filled the map.


    The Lord''s face was as usual, his fingers were writhing, and his fingerprints were quickly tied. At the same time, he slowly opened his mouth and uttered a syllable: "zhe!"


    This one syllable rings in the heaven and earth, stirs up the heaven and earth, reverberates in the human heart.


    All of us were shocked. Tang Zheng, nine heavenly Xuannv and Tian chanzi had seen the master''s Wuxiang skill. But from this first syllable, they had already judged that the master''s skill had greatly increased.


    The power of this one syllable is already terrible.


    Boom


    This syllable is like the most powerful wind between the heaven and the earth, sweeping over the mountain top. In an instant, the ruins and rocks explode.


    "Well!"


    The second syllable came out of his mouth again and became more magnificent.


    "Well!"


    "Yeah!"


    "Mi!"


    Five syllables resonate from the throat, chest cavity, abdomen and vocal cord in a single breath. After spitting out these five words, everyone felt a great pressure as scheduled.


    He said it too fast. Five syllables were uttered in an instant. The breath between heaven and earth changed. People felt that they were suppressed by the terrorist force from the sky and could not move at all.


    "Mistake, this time should bring spirit together, because, only her mind is pure, with no distractions, can avoid this all pervasive wuxianggong." Tang Zheng could not help regretting.


    As soon as five syllables come out, everyone seems to fall into the glue, the movement becomes very slow, and the air seems to be very thick.


    Tang Zheng secretly screams that it''s not good. He wants to fight back, but listen to nine days Xuannv shout: "break!"The map of mountains and rivers shines brightly. The dark things gush out of the map. The torrential floods rush down, as if they are going to break the LORD into four parts.


    Just then, the LORD opened his mouth again, and a word broke through his chest and abdomen and burst out from his throat.


    "Hung!"


    Wuxianggong''s six word proverb, he even fully understood.


    As soon as the sixth syllable comes out, the air field between heaven and earth has changed dramatically, and the flood from the sky has stopped.


    Time and space are solidified at this moment, and everyone becomes a puppet.


    However, the Lord''s eyes fluctuated very much. Obviously, the sixth word was that he was not proficient in it. Moreover, he used the Wuxiang skill and uttered six words of proverbs, which was a great drain on his skill and mind.


    When he spits out these six words of maxims, he must concentrate on nothing, so when he restricts his opponent, he is also restricted and has no self-protection.


    However, wuxianggong is a kind of indiscriminate attack. As long as it is within the scope of these six proverbs, anyone who has murderous and violent spirit will be doomed and unable to break through.


    In particular, he has uttered the sixth word, which is even more powerful than the original 100000 mountains.


    When Tang Zheng heard the sixth voice, they immediately knew that something was wrong. They watched the torrential flood floating on the top of the Lord''s head, as if it were frozen, still.


    This scene is almost collapsing, but they can''t help it. They can only watch it, because they can''t even move a finger.


    Tang Zheng crazily runs his kung fu to break through the confinement, but he finds that this Wuxiang Kung Fu is really evil. The more anxious he is, the more murderous he is. The more he feels that there is a strong force contracting around him, squeezing his body, as if he is going to be crushed to pieces.


    This is the power of breaking through to the sixth level. The first five levels correspond to five syllables. Although they can affect people''s actions, they have no real killing power. They must rely on external objects to attack.


    Blood drops came into being to make up for this defect.


    But when the nonphasic power breaks through the sixth level, the sixth syllable can be said completely, and then the nonphasic power is achieved.


    This is not only to imprison others, but also to attack each other. The victim will feel that there is a growing force of terror squeezing his body in all directions. When the body is unable to resist this force, he will die.


    Without blood drop, you can still kill in an instant.


    Nine days Xuan female complexion becomes pale, hate to say: "wuxianggong originally so fierce, miscalculation."


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu looked at each other and said firmly, "even if we die, we must get out of trouble. We must not let him get all in one net, let alone Xiaozheng."


    They tried hard to counteract this force, but it was in vain. It was like a rope around their neck. The more they struggled, the tighter they were. Finally, they were killed.


    The fisherman looked at this scene with rapture. Of course, he knew the power of wuxianggong.


    However, he didn''t expect that the Lord''s closing was over. After breaking through the pass, he actually reached this state, and really practiced wuxianggong.


    "I want you to be arrogant. No one can bring down Qinglong hall with the Lord." Said the fisherman cheerfully.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened unwillingly. He thought that so many people had a way to break the situation. Moreover, he had summarized his experience and discussed countermeasures with nine heavenly Xuannv in advance.


    In the end, they decided that although the last time they relied on the spirit to break the situation, it was the first time they faced the reactive power and were not proficient.


    This time, even if there is no soul, we will never repeat the same mistakes and let the Lord succeed. Because, as long as we take the initiative, there will be a thread of vitality.


    However, they never thought that the LORD had completely practiced wuxianggong. Once the six word proverb came out, it was much more powerful than expected.


    For a while, they were in the same predicament twice, even more dangerous.


    The power of these six proverbs is that they are not easy to break the situation. What should we do?


    Seeing that the body is under more and more pressure, it seems that the body is going to be overwhelmed by all kinds of forces.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng felt that there was movement around him. He raised his feet gently and took a step forward.


    "What the hell?"


    Tang Zheng ran over 10000 alpacas in the play, but he couldn''t move, and couldn''t see what happened around him.


    Who is the one who stepped out?


    You should know that this is within the scope of the attack of wuxianggong. Even the high people like the nine heavenly Xuannv can''t escape, let alone other people.


    Is this sound from another super master?


    No!


    Tang Zheng subconsciously denies it. It seems that he has been standing beside them all the time, indicating that he is with them.


    He silently counted them one by one, and didn''t figure out who could have this ability.You need to know that wuxianggong is effective for all the people who are murderous and violent. The people they come to kill a lot. How can they avoid wuxianggong?

 Chapter 934

    Finally, Tang Zheng saw the man coming out.


    Li Xiaotian!


    Others saw it, and it was amazing.


    How could she be safe?


    Wasn''t she full of murderous spirit before?


    Tang Zheng''s mind flies and suddenly realizes that Li Xiaotian has lost her memory and gained a new life, and her murderous spirit has disappeared, instead, she has become pure and kind like a baby.


    This is the same as linger, so she can not be affected by reactive power.


    Li Xiaotian looked at himself in surprise and at the crowd. He didn''t know why he could move freely without being affected.


    Others looked at her in shock, especially the Lord and the anglers, who knew her well, and she might have that ability anyway.


    But the real things in front of them make them have to believe how wrong their judgment is.


    Nine days Xuannv several people are actually and Tang Zheng same, immediately wanted to understand the reason, in the eyes suffused with joy.


    It''s such a surprise to bring her here. Tang Zheng chose to forgive her at the beginning, but now she has such unexpected results.


    The deadlock of death was broken.


    Tang Zheng can''t wait to cry out: "Li Xiaotian, if you attack the Lord, his wuxianggong will lose its power."


    Li Xiaotian clenched his mouth and hesitated.


    Tang Zheng thought that she was worried about her own safety and was afraid of the Lord''s counterattack, so she quickly explained, "don''t worry, he is a tiger without teeth. He can''t jump up and threaten you."


    Li Xiaotian shook his head slightly: "I''m not worried about my own safety. I want to ask him why I want to become such a bad person as before."


    The sadness and depression in the words were heartbreaking.


    "Li Xiaotian, from the day your master picked you up, your life is that of Qinglong hall. I decide what kind of person you want to become, of course. There is no reason." Said the Lord rudely.


    Li smiled and saw a drop of tears fall from the corner of her eyes. She said, "have you never thought about my feelings?"


    "How do you feel? All you have to do is obey my orders. Li Xiaotian, if you go back and kill those people now, I can spare your life. Otherwise, your final fate will be the same as theirs. There is no place to die. " The Lord''s tone is still strong.


    "No!"


    Li Xiaotian suddenly gave a loud, heartrending roar and was very excited.


    "You are not qualified to decide my life, it is not the life I want."


    The Lord''s eyes became very sharp. He stared at her directly. Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "you lost your memory, didn''t you?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled. The LORD was so powerful that he could see the clue.


    Li smiled coldly and said, "I have lost my memory. That memory is the darkest moment in my life. It''s my best luck to get it out of my brain."


    "I see. I finally understand. Tang Zheng, you are such a good way to betray me


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "if we can get more help, if we can''t, everyone has a steelyard in mind."


    "You let them go, or I''ll be rude." Li smiled and threatened.


    "Do you have the guts to deal with me?" The Lord''s aura is powerful and he despises it very much. He saw a strong timidity and fear in Li xiaotianyan''s eyes, which was not the decisive one before.


    "Li Xiaotian, don''t be afraid of him. He is bluffing and can''t hurt you." Tang Zheng hurriedly reminds him that he is afraid that she will be bluffed by the other party.


    "I''m not afraid of him!"


    Li Xiaotian shakes his head, and gradually the fear disappears from his eyes, but becomes very firm.


    She walked to the Lord step by step, and there was a fluster in his eyes. He said bluntly, "stop, do you want to die?"


    "I am a man who has died once. Am I afraid of death?" Li Xiaotian looks very indifferent.


    She finally came to the front of the Lord. The Lord couldn''t hide his panic. He watched her stretch out her fingers and stab him in the eyes.


    This kind of action is not murderous at all, just like walking. It''s just the action without smoke and fire, and it doesn''t cause any attack of reactive power.


    Li Xiaotian can''t exert martial arts, but if those two delicate fingers are inserted into the eyes of the Lord, his eyes will be hard to protect.


    Finally, the Lord can''t stand it, roar: "I killed you!"


    In order to save his life, he had to give up the reactive power.


    In a flash, everyone recovered their ability to move. The Lord attacked Li Xiaotian with one move, intending to kill her directly.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng had expected the Lord''s response. As soon as he was free, he shot the sun arrow and flew out. The lightning flashed.


    The Lord''s hand is about to shoot the top of LiXiao''s head, and the sun arrow will come to his front door.


    If he is determined to kill Li Xiaotian, he will surely die.


    The Lord''s eyes flashed thick and unwilling, so he had to go back, and the sun Archer brushed his cheek.Boom!


    The sun Archer shot into the rocks in the distance, and the rocks were split.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng came to Li Xiaotian and took her in his arms and flew back.


    The Lord roared, "Tang Zheng, I will kill you!"


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "look who kills who. Wu, you protect her. " Release Li Xiaotian, he turned and rushed to the Lord.


    In a flash, the two fight together, the sky is dark, the sand is flying, the terror is abnormal.


    Tang Zheng is the cultivation of Yuanying Yipin. After the Lord''s closure this time, he not only recovered his injuries, but also greatly increased his skill. He has reached the ninth grade of King Wu.


    In the past hundred years, there is no doubt that he is the man with the highest accomplishments. Compared with him, Tang Zheng is much worse.


    It''s just that the Lord''s wuxianggong can''t be exerted due to helplessness, so the combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Tang Zheng has the holy weapon of soul sword and sky shaking bow and sun shooting arrow, and the combat effectiveness is certainly greatly increased.


    It''s just a matter of time, because Tang Zheng is not the opponent of the Lord after all.


    The Lord finally found a flaw. He hit Tang Zheng with one move, and Tang Zheng flew out, spitting blood.


    At once he stood up again and wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. The Lord attacked again while winning.


    "Enough fun!" Nine days Xuan female cold drink, came to Tang Zheng''s body, took over the Lord for him.


    As soon as the Lord faced the nine heavenly Xuannv, the pressure suddenly increased, and he hurriedly retreated, but he was still forced by the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng sighs secretly. Although he has reached the first level of Yuanying, he is still weak. However, he has benefited a lot from the battle with the Lord.


    Looking at the embarrassed Lord, Tang Zheng is determined. As soon as his eyes turn, he looks at the fisherman who is blundering away to the forest.


    The fisherman is not a fool. Seeing that the situation is over, he thinks of sneaking away. The green mountain is there. He is not afraid of burning without firewood.


    "Fisherman, do you want to go?" Tang Zheng roared. With a little finger, the soul sword flew to the fisherman.


    The fisherman turned his head and looked at it. He happened to see the sword of war coming. He was almost killed by the sword of war before, so he was especially afraid of it.


    So, he subconsciously waved his arm, and a flash of cold light, he had an extra fishing rod in his hand to face the soul sword.


    Click!


    The soul sword is cut on the fishing rod, and it is divided into two parts.


    The fisherman simply abandoned the sword of war spirit and rushed into the forest. Tang Zheng followed him without saying a word.


    When the Lord saw this, he roared. He dodged the attack of nine heavenly Xuannv. Then he dared not stay any longer and rushed to the forest.


    "Chase!"


    Nine days Xuannv shouted, like lightning to chase, other people also like a dream to wake up to react.


    Wujunshan, in particular, is the first time that he has seen the skill of nine heavenly Xuannv, which is really amazing.


    Once invincible in his mind, the Lord of Qinglong hall was just like this. He was chased and fled in a hurry.


    Seeing the fisherman jumping up and down like a monkey in the forest, his body shape is erratic.


    This is obviously to use the familiar terrain to try to get rid of Tang Zheng.


    How can Tang Zheng let him succeed? He immediately opened his bow and drew the arrow, and left the string after a swish of the arrow.


    Seeing this scene, the fisherman was almost scared out of his wits. He had no weapons in his hands and could not resist the arrow from the God.


    He watched the Japanese archery fly close, though he tried his best to avoid it.


    Before he could catch his breath, however, he found another arrow waiting for him in his hiding place.


    Although he is the second cultivation of King Wu, Tang Zheng has only one cultivation of Yuanying, but Tang Zhengsheng has two holy weapons. Even if there is a level difference, Tang Zheng can shoot him under the arrow.


    At last, he had no chance to dodge. He watched the sun Archer shoot in from his chest. The tail of the arrow trembled in his chest.


    His throat burst out with a scream that tore his heart and lungs. Then the cry slowly weakened, and the light in his eyes gradually broke away. Finally, all the voices stopped suddenly.


    The world is completely quiet!


    He fell back on his back.


    Bang!


    Fall on the ground, eyes round clank, breathless and die. This was the end of his life.


    The Lord happened to see this scene in the distance. His eyes bared and he growled, "Tang Zheng, I want you to pay for your blood."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "you have killed many cultivators in Qinglong hall for so many years. You are responsible for all this."


    Instead of attacking, the Lord chose a path and fled back to the mountain.


    "I want to escape and dream!"


    Tang Zheng then chased him, and nine heavenly Xuannv immediately followed him. She looked at the dead fisherman without expression, and then focused on the escaping Lord.When other people saw the body of the fisherman, their reaction was much greater, especially Wu Junshan and Lan Yu.


    The king of martial arts died in their son''s hands, which made them mixed feelings. They were left behind by their son far away.


    Tang Zheng chases the Lord to a cliff at the back of the mountain. The mountain is windy, and the cliff is desperate. There is no way to go.


    Lord also stopped.


    "You can''t escape at last. You''ve always wondered what kind of face you have under your mask." Tang Zheng also stopped and stared at the Lord.


    Others catch up and surround the Lord directly, leaving him no way to escape.

 Chapter 935

    The LORD looked at a group of people who were covetous and jokingly said, "do you think you can kill me in this way?"


    "You have no way to escape. Do you dare to jump off the cliff? This is the abyss. No matter how high your Kung Fu is, I don''t believe you can survive. " Tang Zheng said loudly.


    "Well, even if I die, I will not fall into your hands." The LORD was filled with indignation.


    "Do you dare to jump?"


    "Why not?"


    With that, the LORD turned and jumped off the cliff.


    Ah!


    Everyone exclaimed, and was really frightened by this move. The Lord actually jumped off the cliff and killed himself.


    The figure of the Lord quickly disappeared in the mist under the cliff.


    Tang Zheng craned his neck and looked at the scene. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Others also leaned over the cliff and looked out. The sharp wind came up from the cliff, as if to roll them down.


    They took back their necks, stepped back a few steps, opened the distance from the cliff and looked at each other.


    "That''s how he died?" Wujunshan asked blankly.


    Since he knew the existence of Qinglong hall, he was very afraid of the Lord. But he was so afraid that people would die easily. He was a little hard to accept for a while.


    Tianchanzi said: "although the Lord is very powerful, but after all, he is limited. Facing so many experts, he has no way to escape. He can enjoy jumping off the cliff and killing himself."


    Blue language shakes his head disappointedly: "it''s a pity that I don''t know what kind of face it is under that mask? Xiaozheng said that there was also a jade face flying dragon, and there was no trace of it. "


    Wu and Li Xiaotian are all staring at the cliff. Wu is very relieved of Qi. Li Xiaotian has a sense of relief.


    Instead, Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv are very calm. Their eyes are intertwined and they look at each other deeply. Unconsciously, they see something unusual in each other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, their eyes changed slightly, and they said in unison, "there''s something wrong, maybe he''s not dead."


    According to Tang Zheng''s understanding of the Lord, the Lord is not such a willing person. Even if he is in a desperate situation, he will not give up hope directly and do not make a little dying struggle.


    This is totally out of line with his character and style.


    Therefore, they judge that the Lord is not dead.


    After listening to the two of them, the others unconsciously looked at them in bewilderment.


    Although the Lord''s martial arts are excellent, it''s a cliff. He has no wings, and he has no skill of flying in the sky. How can he not die?


    Tang Zheng understood everyone''s doubts and explained: "the Lord has been planning for so long, and has been waiting for opportunities in the dark. If it is so easy to jump off the cliff and commit suicide, isn''t it too stupid and mentally retarded? How could he still control Wuzong, Ligong and Jiange in secret


    It''s absolutely unreasonable!


    Others pondered it over carefully and returned to it. It''s true. It''s all very strange.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Tang Zheng decided resolutely.


    "I''ll go too!" Tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv said in unison.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "tianchanzi, you go down with me. Fu Yao, you stay with us just in case."


    These people can''t resist the Lord, and they don''t know what danger there is in the dark. Of course, they can''t be left here alone easily.


    Nine days Xuannv has the highest strength, so it''s the most reliable to stay and take care of her. She hesitated a little and nodded her head in agreement.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi immediately jumped down from the suspense. However, they had a flash of light under their feet and had already flown their swords.


    In front of them are layers of mists. They are very careful. They are afraid of the unknown danger in the mists.


    They passed through the fog safely. Suddenly, they were clear. The earth was far away. However, those tall trees turned into little ones, which showed how high they were.


    "He must not have fallen. We should look for him on the cliff." Tang Zheng said.


    Tianchanzi agreed with them very much. They began to find them on the cliff.


    The flight speed of Yukong was very slow, so they searched carefully. Before long, Tang Zheng shouted, "tianchanzi, there is a cave here."


    The cave is not small, there is more than one person tall, and obviously a little fresh trace is found at the cave entrance - the rock is crushed.


    "He must have escaped into this cave. I knew he had a back hand and would not die so easily. Fortunately, we found him. Otherwise, it would be difficult for us to find him again when he escaped again." Tang Zheng said happily.


    "Let''s go in." Tianchanzi can''t wait to rush ahead. His accomplishments are higher than that of Tang Zheng. If there is any danger, he will be more defensive.


    The cave entrance is a little wet, but it''s dry after a few meters. The wind comes in from the cave entrance. The air is not turbid, but very clear.


    The cave can''t see the end at a glance, and I don''t know where it extends.


    They looked at each other and whispered, "can you escape from this cave? Is this the way to protect the life of Qinglong hall? "Tang Zheng doesn''t know. Even Li Xiaotian doesn''t know about it. I''m afraid that the Lord is the only one who knows about the Qinglong hall.


    It''s no wonder that he will deliberately lead everyone back to the mountain, because he has already thought of using this strategy to get rid of the difficulties.


    "Let''s go quickly and hope to catch up with him." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    "Good!" Tianchanzi agreed without hesitation, and then they raced in.


    The more inside, the darker the cave, and finally completely into the dark. They did not rush to light, but groped in the dark.


    They don''t know where the Lord is hiding. If they are illuminated, they will expose themselves and alert the Lord. It will be more difficult for them to catch him.


    They didn''t make a sound of footsteps at all, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard. They moved forward quietly like ghosts.


    As they went further and further, they felt as if they had reached the inner center of the mountain. It was amazing that the cave led to this place.


    Suddenly.


    A faint light came from the front, illuminating the cave. Subconsciously, they slowed down and looked at each other, knowing that they were close to the target.


    Finally, the light is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like a fluorescent lamp in the cave, like a day.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi''s pupils shrank, and the scene suddenly became bright. The cave became a hall, with one thing standing in the middle of the hall.


    When Tang Zheng and tianchanzi saw such things, their hearts jumped up involuntarily and their pupils widened.


    This It''s crystal!


    Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi are very familiar with crystal stones. They just brought a large piece back from the Swedish Royal family.


    And this crystal is even bigger. I don''t know what is hidden in it.


    At the beginning, that piece of crystal was left on the ground by the meteorite outside the sky. Isn''t this crystal also?


    But somehow, it fell into the hands of Qinglong hall.


    The target they are looking for is right in front of them. The Lord is standing in front of the crystal, excited and muttering in a low voice, as if they are whispering to each other.


    "No matter what the situation is, catch him first." Tang Zheng made a decision.


    The Lord has come to this crystal to talk about it, as if it were a dying man.


    But Tang Zheng had a very bad premonition. The Lord must have a plan with such great efforts, which is far from simple on the surface.


    Tianchanzi also had the same concerns, of course, there are the same corresponding measures, only to see him go straight to the Lord.


    But the LORD turned a deaf ear, as if he didn''t know that he had two rivals behind him.


    "Well, I''ll see how stable you are." As soon as the great hand of Tianchan son is explored, he grabs the master.


    The Lord dodged cleverly, then slipped to the back of the crystal and looked at them with a sneer.


    Tianchanzi grabs a void, but he is not discouraged. In the face of such a master as the Lord, it is not normal for him to strike.


    Tianchanzi was not discouraged and shouted, "I see how long you can be arrogant." Then he was ready to cross the crystal and catch the Lord.


    Just then, Tang Zheng shouted, "be careful!"


    The movement of tianchanzi suddenly froze, and then retreated back like lightning. He looked at it, and lost his color.


    The huge crystal has changed into a transparent shape, but it is not a strange shape of unknown creatures, but a person, a woman.


    This woman is in her thirties. Her hands are tightly closed. She is dressed in ancient clothes. Her eyebrows and eyes are very classical.


    This scene surprised Tang Zheng and tianchanzi. Why is there no other unknown creature in this crystal, but a person?


    Crystal is an alien thing. This woman is also a person of another world. There are people in the other world, not all of them are strange creatures.


    I don''t know why, when seeing this woman, Tang Zheng''s heart hung up, with a very bad premonition.


    They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Since the LORD came here on purpose, is there anything strange about this crystal, or can it help him?


    They couldn''t understand it. Seeing the provocative face of the Lord hiding behind the crystal, tianchanzi finally couldn''t bear it, so they rushed to beat him.


    But at the critical moment, Tang Zheng held him, because he saw that the crystal was shrinking, and soon it disappeared by a half.


    Tang Zheng yanked tianchanzi''s clothes severely and reminded him, "this crystal is weird and shrinking all the time. It''s different from our crystal."


    Tianchanzi also nodded in deep thought, which is contrary to the common sense, so it is certainly not a good thing.


    The crystal shrinks rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. The crystal is like the melting of ice and snow, but there is no dripping water, or there is a dense struggle. The powerful force is completely introverted and converges to the woman''s body.


    Both of them were shocked. How powerful the energy contained in a piece of crystal was, they could not understand it better.The energy of such a large piece of crystal should be fully integrated into the woman''s body. How powerful his body can hold so much energy.


    The sea is not so powerful.


    "Don''t wait. Deal with the Lord first." Tianchanzi was worried about the long night dream and was about to launch an attack, but saw that the crystal disappeared completely, and the woman suddenly opened her eyes.

 Chapter 936

    What kind of eyes are they?


    Vast as stars, it makes people subconsciously sink into it and can''t extricate themselves. If their cultivation is still weak, I''m afraid they are directly addicted to it and can''t help themselves.


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembers the eyes of the unidentified creatures in the crystal, which also has many similarities with this woman.


    Is this the characteristic of a member of the world?


    He didn''t know the answer, but he realized that things were getting tricky and reminded: "Tianchan son, be careful of her."


    The Lord sneered: "it''s too late! Sacrifice and kill the two. "


    Sacrifice!


    Tang Zheng is shocked. There are three offerings in Qinglong hall. Besides fishing Weng and jade faced flying dragon, there is also one of the most mysterious female offerings. It is this person.


    Li Xiaotian only heard his name at the beginning, but she didn''t see him. As far as she knows, even her master, mother-in-law Li, didn''t see him.


    No one thought that this man was in the cliff cave behind Qinglong hall, and also sealed in the crystal.


    There are many problems in Tang Zheng''s mind. Since this man is the sacrifice of Qinglong hall, isn''t he from another world?


    But how can she integrate into the crystal and absorb the energy of the crystal in an instant?


    No one gave him the answer.


    The eyes of the female worshiper were shining with cold light, and they had already killed two people.


    "Get out!"


    Tianchanzi suddenly shouted. He felt sharper than Tang Zheng, so he realized that he was powerful.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is sharp. He turns around and leaves. Tianchan is broken.


    Whoosh!


    They retreated back to the dark cave, galloping to the outside.


    The hunting wind came from behind. Both of them knew that the female sacrifice was not far behind.


    "You go first!" Tianchanzi pushes Tangzheng a lot and turns around to meet the female worshiper.


    Tang Zheng''s heart strings trembled and subconsciously called out: "Tianchan, be careful."


    He didn''t clamor to stay. Since this woman''s worship is so powerful, nine heavenly Xuannv must deal with her.


    So he escaped from the cave with all his life, and the imperial sword flew to the top of the mountain. There was a loud bang immediately behind him. It was obviously that Tianchan was fighting with the female worshiper.


    "Tianchan, you have to hold on."


    Tang Zheng prays silently, passes through the fog, just sees the figure on the mountain top, loudly cries: "Fu Yao, go to save Tianchan son quickly."


    Whoosh!


    Nine days Xuannv swoops down, flies directly from Tang Zheng''s side, disappeared under the fog.


    "What''s going on down there?" the others asked in panic


    Tang Zheng fell on the top of the mountain, looking at the anxious look of everyone, hurriedly comforted: "don''t worry, everything is under control."


    But he was a little drummed in his heart. The female sacrifice was so elusive that he didn''t know whether it was better or worse than the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Boom boom!


    There was a loud noise from below, the fog rolled, the mountain trembled, and the fighting was very fierce.


    All of a sudden, several figures rushed out of the fog. First of all, tianchanzi was a little embarrassed. He left several wounds on his body.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly showed that tianchanzi had become a spiritual cultivator, but she was still in such a mess. It can be seen how terrible this woman''s sacrifice was.


    However, tianchanzi is not in any way, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    Nine days Xuannv and female sacrifice rushed out of the fog together. The fog has been completely dispersed, just like being cut into pieces by thousands of swords.


    Seeing the battle between the two, the others could not help but take a breath of cold air. They were completely suspended in the mid air. Each move was very fierce. Even though they were far apart, there was a sense of suffocation.


    The magic weapon of Jiutian Xuannv is the holy weapon, while the female sacrifice is a string of bells, which are hung on the back of the hand, shaking the arm, and the bells ring continuously.


    The sound of the bell seems to have magic. The voice of the devil enters the ear. In an instant, several people feel the body is light and floating, as if the soul is about to withdraw from the body.


    "Watch out for the bells." Tang Zheng hurriedly calmed down and warned loudly.


    Hearing the words, people''s faces suddenly changed. They even felt a sense of swaying. They almost lost their mind.


    At that time, everyone realized the power of the bell.


    When the bell shakes, the clear sound spreads to the heaven and the earth, and ripples circle by circle, just like waves wave by wave, sweeping to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv looks serious. Since she woke up, this is the most threatening time she faced.


    The other party''s bell is also an artifact. The key is that the strength of the other party is slightly higher than that of the star king.


    Nine days Xuannv has not been able to distinguish the winner from her for a while, and the two sides are deadlocked.


    Looking at the fierce fighting between the two, Tang Zheng turned his mind and looked down the cliff. He happened to see the Lord standing at the entrance of the cave and looking up at the battle in the air.


    "Tianchanzi, let''s deal with the Lord." Tang Zheng proposed.Tianchanzi had also been staring at the fierce battle situation. He thought about the exciting battle he had just fought, and almost lost it in the hands of Tang Zheng.


    He could not help but have some lingering fear, where this female sacrifice came from, how could it be so powerful, and it was also the person who changed the realm of God.


    The most bizarre thing is that she is still a monk.


    You should know that Qinglong hall always regards the cultivator as the enemy of life and death, but why is there a cultivator to worship?


    There were so many contradictions that he couldn''t understand them.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s warning, tianchanzi immediately looked far away at the Lord standing at the entrance of the cave, killing his master.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a shadow, disappeared in place, swooped down to the Lord.


    Hearing the sound of breaking the air from far and near, and the growing figure, the Lord''s eyes changed greatly.


    Tianchanzi was still in the air, so he split with a sword. There is only one sword left between the heaven and the earth. The sword is so bright and powerful. In a flash, it fell at the stone hole.


    There was a lot of panic in the Lord''s eyes. He didn''t dare to fight hard, but he didn''t retreat into the cave. Instead, he jumped down the cliff.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the opening of the cave collapsed and became a piece of ruins, burying the hole and splashing with smoke and dust.


    The Lord fell down quickly, with a strong wind blowing in his ear, and his clothes were hunting.


    He suddenly looked up and saw that tianchanzi was following him.


    The LORD did not have the energy to fly in the sky. Facing Tianchan, he suffered a lot.


    The Lord''s tiptoe is a little on the cliff, the falling trend is sharply reduced, and he finally stabilizes his figure.


    I don''t know when he already has a long sword in his hand. When Jianhua shakes, he greets tianchanzi who comes down from the sky.


    Tang Zheng and other people had only seen him perform wuxianggong before, but they had never seen him perform swordsmanship.


    Seeing this move, Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    They are all masters of kendo. At a glance, they can judge the strength of this sword technique.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the sword in tianchanzi''s hand and the sword in the master''s hand are against each other. Both swords bend back involuntarily and bounce back abruptly.


    Zheng!


    Both of them fly back, but tianchanzi only takes a step back and stops. Then he comes to the West with a sword and flies away from heaven.


    Lord''s sword light works. The flowers are all over the sky. In an instant, it becomes a sword light.


    Click!


    When the sword light dissipated, one move of tianwaifeixian broke all the sword moves of the Lord, which was as simple as the extreme.


    Poof!


    In a flash of blood light, the sword point directly pierced the Lord''s chest, and the blood splashed. The LORD was quick to learn, jumped off the cliff directly, and didn''t let the long sword pierce his chest too much.


    He narrowly escaped a disaster, his eyes flashed a thick sadness, once the wuxianggong was useless, he could not do anything to get tianchanzi.


    However, tianchanzi did not let him go, catching up with them, and they fell to the cliff at full speed.


    Every other short distance, the Lord stepped on the cliff to ease the falling momentum.


    In the middle of the sky, the female sacrifice and the fight between the nine heavenly Xuannv were indissoluble. Suddenly, seeing this scene, she was shocked and lost color. She gave up the nine heavenly Xuannv directly, turned around and rushed to tianchanzi to try to save the Lord.


    Tianchanzi suddenly realized the cold murderous spirit behind him, and was shocked. The magic sound of the bell had already poured into his ears. His soul suddenly shook, and his movement slowed down unconsciously.


    When he was at a loss, a sun Archer came from a distance.


    As soon as the woman''s eyes turned, she looked coldly at Tang Zheng, who was standing in the distance and drawing arrows on the sword of war spirit. When her eyes were cold, she caught the sun Archer firmly.


    Suddenly, she was led by the sun archer to rush forward a few steps, quickly stabilized her figure, turned around suddenly, and firmly locked Tang Zheng.


    "To die!"


    She gently said these two words, and with a flick of her hand, she shot the sun arrow and flew to Tang Zheng. Her speed was not worse than that of Fang Cai.


    Tang Zheng knew the power of archery. He quickly offered the holy armor and shield.


    Dang!


    With a crisp sound, the sun Archer hit shengjiadun hard. Tang Zheng felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed train. He quickly backed away, and his arm was numb. Shengjiadun even flew out of his hand.


    But fortunately, the holy armor shield is a magic weapon of heaven level. Although the archery is a holy weapon, it is not used with the shockwave bow after all, so its power is greatly reduced, and it fails to give full play to the power of the holy weapon.


    Otherwise, the armor shield will not be intact.


    Tang Zheng knew this very well, so he hurriedly secured his body and picked up the sky shaking bow and archery in the mid air. He was afraid that his two treasures would fall off the cliff and lose their trace.


    The pupil of the female worshiper suddenly shrinks. She is very dissatisfied with the result. But the Lord is in danger. She can''t care about Tang Zheng, so she doesn''t hesitate to give up Tang Zheng, turns around and attacks tianchanzi, trying to save the Lord.The Lord narrowly escaped from the hands of tianchanzi and gasped for breath.


    Tianchan kept away from him, only to feel the overwhelming murderous spirit behind him, which made him dare not venture forward at all.


    With this female sacrifice, the Lord directly reversed the situation and almost stood in an invincible position.


    The woman was worshipped by the Lord and looked at the group without expression.


    Nine days Xuan female and so on also subconsciously stopped the attack, the short battle already let them have a general judgment to each other''s strength, very clear for a while and a half can not win each other.


    "Who are you?" Nine days Xuannv is very curious about this woman who is equal to her strength.


    The female worshiper said expressionless, "Qinglong hall worships, Xuanyin."


    "Why do you want to help Qinglong hall? You are a warrior. Why do you help tyranny and help the enemy?" Tang Zheng is the first to ask.


    This is a problem that has been bothering him.

 Chapter 937

    In the face of Tang Zheng''s question, Xuanyin was indifferent and replied coldly, "although I am a cultivator, I am not the same as you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    "Because I''m not the cultivator of this world. Naturally, I''m different from you. Why can''t I be your enemy?" Xuanyin said.


    This sentence is like a thunderclap of all people stunned, Tang Zheng''s heart awed, immediately asked: "you are not the cultivator of this world, which world is that from?"


    He used to guess that Xuanyin came from another world, but later he denied it.


    Now when he heard the answer, his heart was filled with mixed feelings. It turned out that he had guessed it.


    Since she is not a person in the world, it is possible to help anyone. However, why does she become the sacrifice of Qinglong temple?


    Xuanyin glanced at him, as if he saw through Tang Zheng''s mind, and said, "nurha was able to build the Qinglong hall with my help. Do you think there is any problem with my worship of Qinglong hall?"


    "The Green Dragon Palace you helped nuerha build?"


    This is absolutely an explosive news, all people are shocked at the same time some strange.


    But there is no doubt that this is not her boast.


    A flash of light flashed through Tang Zheng''s heart, and he suddenly realized: "I understand. I have always been very confused about how nurha could expel all cultivators. Now I finally understand that he is not relying on his own power. I''m afraid you are the key factor."


    Xuanyin looked at it with appreciation and said, "you are so smart that you can use the fragmented information to complete the truth."


    "Then why do you do that?" Tang Zheng asked angrily, "do you know how cruel this is to our world, even those practitioners?"


    The world becomes a small world, which is closely related to the expulsion of practitioners. If there are practitioners, the world will not be degraded to a small world, and there will be no possibility of destruction.


    Xuanyin said coldly, "this is not my world. Why should I be kind to this world?"


    "But what good is it for you?" Tang Zheng is not willing to break the casserole today and will not give up.


    Xuanyin smiled coldly: "of course it''s good for me, and it''s better for my world. Can you guess the mystery of it?"


    "And where on earth are you from?" Tang Zheng asked when he saw the other party''s mystification.


    "Another world, as you say, is Tianwaitian." Xuanyin said proudly that he was obviously proud of the world he lived in.


    Suddenly in the hearts of all people, Tianwaitian is famous for its ferocity. No one thought there would be Tianwaitian people in the world.


    But now Xuanyin admits that it makes everyone realize that things have become very complicated and delicate.


    Tang Zheng was worried, which showed that the unidentified creature also came from Tianwaitian. He gradually had a very bad premonition and said: "you said it would be good for your world, and you expelled other practitioners to Tianwaitian on purpose. Is that your purpose? Who do you need


    Xuanyin was slightly shocked and said in surprise, "you are really smart! I don''t know you, but from your performance, you are definitely the best young generation in the world. "


    "I don''t need your praise." Tang Zheng said not kindly, "I just want to know your ultimate goal. What will you do to those who are expelled? What''s the good for your world? "


    Xuanyin sneers: "this wants me to answer a question for you to solve a puzzle, impossible!"


    Tang Zheng was furious: "so many of us, do you still want to escape? If I don''t tell you the truth, I will have to use the soul searching book, and all the answers will be solved. "


    "Well, she is the only one who can threaten me!" Xuanyin snorted scornfully and pointed to Xuannv, who was confident. "But if she wants to stop me, it''s impossible."


    Tang Zheng Dynasty nine days Xuan female looked, see she unexpectedly did not refute this sentence, explain Xuan Yin''s words are true.


    If she wants to leave, no one can stop her here.


    The sacrifice of a green dragon hall turned the war situation directly, which made Tang Zheng very unwilling.


    Of course, he didn''t have no harvest at all. At least he knew that the Qinglong hall could make the world shaking move with the help of Xuanyin from heaven.


    But it''s all history. What''s more, it''s all the purpose of Xuanyin.


    What is the purpose of this secret?


    Will it threaten the world?


    This is the most important concern of Tang Zheng.


    Nine days Xuannv is silent for a while, treads on the void, moves forward a few steps, draws closer the distance with Xuanyin, the vermilion lips lightly opens: "Xuanyin, if you walk alone, I may not have the way, but you brought a burden, do you think there is an absolute winner?"


    This cumbersome of course refers to the Lord. When the Lord hears this word, his face under the mask becomes liver color, even his neck is red.His eyes were burning with anger and helplessness. With the strength of Jiutian Xuannv, he really has the right to say this. He can''t refute it at all.


    Tang Zheng, acutely aware of the embarrassment of the Lord, jokingly said with a smile: "Lord, you have been hiding behind the mask, not to show the real face of people, you are like the mouse hiding in the sewer, only can secretly covet to spy, and live in the dark corner forever."


    The LORD was ridiculed by the Xuannv of Jiutian, unable to refute. But after hearing Tang Zheng''s sarcastic words, he was furious. His fists were tightly clenched together, and his sinews were clear. He wished he could kill Tang Zheng directly.


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood his mind, so he deliberately said these words to excite him and make him lose his sense, so he took off his mask.


    He was curious about the face under the mask.


    The Lord took a deep breath, but he suppressed his anger and looked at Tang Zheng meaningfully. He said, "you are really a smart man, and you want to provoke me in this way. Unfortunately, I have already passed that impulsive age. How can I be fooled by you?"


    Tang Zheng sighed secretly. His plan failed. After all, the Lord is the Lord of Qinglong hall. There are too many outstanding places.


    It''s really hard for this kind of small skill to work.


    The LORD looked at Tang Zheng and others in a funny way and said: "I will not drag down the worship of adults. Besides, do you really think that if you destroy this place, you will defeat my Qinglong hall? fond dream. If the Qinglong hall was so easily defeated, it would have been gone for hundreds of years. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly said, "it''s said that there are many people in Qinglong hall, but this time I only saw a few people. Where did others go?"


    "Ha ha, you''ve finally learned to be smart and asked a key question. But why should I tell you? " The Lord grinned triumphantly.


    "Hold on to you, and all the answers will be revealed."


    "You don''t have the skill." The Lord retorted and subconsciously hid behind Xuanyin.


    A generation of dignitaries would hide behind only one woman. If it was passed on, would it not make people laugh.


    Of course, the Lord also knows that this kind of influence is extremely bad, but in order to protect life, these influences have become trivial.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp voice burst out from the throat of nine days Xuannv. With a flash of her figure, she attacked Xuanyin.


    This is the first time that Xuannv has really aroused her murderous intention since she woke up.


    Even in the past, she didn''t have such a strong intention to kill the king.


    Because, she felt a strong sense of crisis from Xuanyin''s words, not only for her, but for the world.


    In the face of the invasion of foreign enemies, nine days Xuannv subconsciously regarded herself as the master of the world.


    Just like this, she was particularly angry at the Qinglong hall, which was in collusion with Xuanyin.


    Her sweeping eyes towards the LORD were full of strong murderous intention, sharp as a knife, and the Lord unconsciously avoided her eyes.


    Nine days Xuannv''s attack is like thunder, with a huge momentum. Suddenly, the map of mountains and rivers becomes larger, just like a curtain, covering the sky and everyone''s head.


    It''s dark! True to life,


    as like as two peas and the lake, the paintings are all vivid and rapidly growing.


    A vast force emanates from the map of mountains and rivers.


    This time there is no peak, no torrent, no wind, no rain, but the feeling is more and more oppressive terror.


    This power is invisible, but it''s all pervasive. Everyone here feels it.


    No one can escape as long as they are under the sky blocking map of mountains and rivers.


    However, the feelings of the two groups are quite different.


    Tang Zheng and others did not feel too uncomfortable. Although they felt the strength of this force, it did not attack them.


    Xuanyin and the Lord feel very different. The power attacks them all the way from top to bottom, around.


    The eyes of both of them have changed. This is a big killing move, which is not comparable to the previous attack methods at all.


    Xuanyin clenched his teeth and asked, "what power is it?"


    "The power of the flood!"


    Nine days Xuan girl''s teeth out of the four words, look unprecedented focus and dignified.


    The power of flood and famine is a power hidden in the map of mountains, rivers and states. This magic weapon was refined by a supreme power in ancient times. It is almost the same as the real world when it is wrapped in the mountains, rivers and lakes of heaven and earth.


    But the root of all this is the power of flood and famine, which is a magic power existing between heaven and earth in the dark.


    Ordinary people can''t see it at all, let alone extract it as a means of attack, but the supreme one did.


    This gives the mountain and river state map a powerful power. However, it is not easy to urge the flood force in the mountain and river state map, which has a great loss of power and an absolute demand for the strength of the caster.


    If it wasn''t for the critical moment of life and death, she would never be able to use it easily, just like the previous dangerous battle, she didn''t have the power to urge the flood.At this moment, she is really angry, angry at Xuanyin and the Lord, so if she does not hesitate to use this big killing move, she will also hurt the other party.


    [author''s aside]: I''m sorry that I haven''t been updated for these two days.

 Chapter 938

    Xuanyin is a man from outside the heaven. She doesn''t know the power of the flood, but this doesn''t prevent her from seeing the power.


    Therefore, Xuanyin and the Lord felt the same threat, and they tried their best.


    Jingling bell


    A series of sounds came from the bell in Xuanyin''s hand. The bell sparkled with copper yellow light, interwoven around her body, and gradually formed a huge bell, which covered her.


    The sound of the bell is more and more intense, the light is more and more strong, just like a big bell to protect her.


    The Lord has no such magic power as Xuanyin. The sword in his hand stabbed out with a shush. The sword lights were interwoven and suspended above his head.


    Boom!


    At last, the power of the wilderness fell, and the rocks on the cliff were smashed and rustled, turning into smoke and dust.


    The bells of the light are shaking, and their voices are louder and louder, resisting the power of the flood.


    Click!


    The sword light on the head of the Lord didn''t support for a moment at all, so it broke down with the momentum of destroying, pulling and decaying.


    Poof!


    His blood spurted out, the stone under his feet was broken, and he fell down to the cliff.


    Xuanyin sees this and roars: "break!"


    The light of the bell is loud, and the sound is like the rumbling thunder. Click, the bell breaks a hole.


    A yellow light rushed into the sky from the opening and hit the map of mountains and rivers.


    With a sudden tremor, the power of flood and famine decreased.


    Nine days Xuan female eyes a cold, hurriedly urges the skill.


    Poof!


    Xuanyin''s mouth was sprayed with blood, his face became pale, and the crack of the bell was getting bigger and bigger, and the light was getting weaker.


    At the same time, the power of the flood and famine suddenly weakened. The nine heavenly Xuannv seemed to have been pulled out of her body, and the real Qi in her body had been consumed in 788, becoming a little depressed.


    Xuanyin takes this opportunity to fly down, grabs the Lord who is falling at a high speed, holds the incomplete bell in one hand, and falls to the cliff.


    There is no doubt that Jiutian Xuannv won the battle. Although she consumed a lot of real Qi, she was not hurt.


    In order to save the Lord, Xuanyin urges the magic weapon by force. At last, the magic weapon is broken and damaged, and he is wounded and spits blood.


    Tang Zheng finds that Jiutian Xuannv is tottering. He rushes to help her and holds her. He has a soft body in his arms. Without a trace of Yinian, he asks with concern, "how are you?"


    Nine days Xuan female slightly shakes her head, way: "fast chase, let them escape this time, not so easy to find them."


    "Tianchanzi, chase!"


    Cried Tang Zheng.


    We can''t catch up with the poor, but these people are not the poor, but the fierce tigers. Once they return to the mountain, they will have endless troubles.


    Tianchanzi dives down the cliff, and Tang Zheng takes jiutianxuannv to the top of the mountain and hands it to wujunshan and others to take good care of them.


    "Be careful, too." Looking at Tang Zheng, they also want to catch up with him. They hurriedly admonish him.


    Just now, that scene really taught them a vivid lesson. This is the strong among the practitioners. Their combat effectiveness is really extraordinary. They are far behind, even their own sons.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are filled with emotion. Looking at the figure chasing down the cliff, they are eager to see through. There are too many feelings in their eyes that are unclear.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi flew to the bottom of the cliff one after another. From a distance, they saw Xuanyin and the Lord.


    The Lord can''t fly in the sky, so he seriously drags Xuanyin''s hind legs, is caught by Xuanyin and falls down in a mess.


    "Stop!"


    Tianchan son roared, and his sword fell down. From top to bottom, he was terrified!


    Xuanyin looked up and saw that the sword light, which was just like a competition, was about to fall on his head.


    When her face sank, she shook the broken bell, and suddenly a yellow light rose from the bell.


    This yellow light is much weaker than before, and its power is sharply reduced. It faces the sword light.


    Boom!


    The two lights collide and explode together, making the sky gorgeous and incomparable. The cliffs are impacted by the light, and the rocks are flying, and a large part of them is collapsed.


    The two men were even neck and neck in the blow.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Xuanyin''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. The Lord couldn''t help but convulse his mouth. For a while, nine days Xuannv let the situation turn around again.


    The Lord is very angry, but he has no choice.


    Tianchanzi and Tangzheng are happy. They thought Xuanyin was more powerful. It seems that they overestimated her.


    She suffered a lot of injuries. Her strength has been greatly reduced. She is almost the same as tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was fixed. He whispered, "tianchanzi, it''s a rare chance. Fuyao can''t fight against her. Then it''s up to us."


    Tianchanzi nodded happily, "you are right. Use your milk strength to keep them."


    Finish saying, the speed that he falls increases abruptly, already can see behind Xuan Yin.Xuanyin''s hands waved, and the bell flew to her head. It kept shaking, and the magic sound came into her ears, which made her mind shake.


    Tianchanzi stopped when his face was dark.


    This magical sound is very different from the previous one. Its power is not small. It makes people''s hearts and minds sway and almost lose their guard.


    It''s just this short delay that Xuanyin and tianchanzi are apart again.


    At the bottom of the cliff, you can see clearly. The lush forest is black. If you fall into it, you will be more likely to hide.


    Tang Zheng was so anxious that he couldn''t care about the loss of the Zen master and rushed after him.


    In an instant, he drew closer to Xuanyin, holding the shockwave skybow in his hand, and the sun Archer slipped through his fingertips, shooting at them with an amazing air breaking sound.


    "Small skills!" Xuanyin snorts scornfully.


    Although her strength has declined sharply for the time being, she still doesn''t put Tang Zheng in her eyes.


    She doesn''t care to use magic weapons at all. When she points to the emptiness, a mighty force comes out.


    The sun Archer stopped in the middle of the sky in an instant and was blocked by this force.


    But Xuanyin is not happy yet, but he finds that Tang Zheng''s figure is approaching him.


    "This man is not afraid of death! Since I''m looking for my own way, I''ll make it up to you. "


    The bell is very bright and emits an attractive force. The sound of the bell covers Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were dull for a moment, then he regained his consciousness and burst into a flash of fright.


    He felt that there was a slight difference in his mind, but under the operation of real Qi, he recovered his composure.


    He finally understood that Xuanyin was powerful. She attacked not only the body, but also the spirit.


    The copper yellow light is attacking the body, and the magic sound of Jingling bell is attacking the human spirit.


    In fact, the most terrifying thing is the evil sound. It''s all pervasive and makes people careless.


    He also finally understood why the Zen master had lost his mind before. It was the influence of magic sound.


    But why didn''t he react much?


    He speculated that it was because he was not possessed.


    As soon as the thought came into being, the voice of the mind demon began to ring: "young man, as you expected, this woman''s bell can really attack people''s spirit. But it''s too small to compare with me. "


    Chiyou sniffed and said, "let''s push ourselves. This woman is not simple. The visitors from outside have not appeared in our time. Maybe they also found our world, so they sent people to explore it, just like we sent people to explore the outer sky. "


    "Their purpose is obviously more aggressive than we were at the beginning, otherwise, how could she use a conspiracy to expel all practitioners to Tianwaitian?" The devil retorted.


    "It''s natural." Chi you didn''t object, "do you know what their purpose is?"


    "Do you know?" Asked the devil.


    "I don''t know for the moment, but as long as I catch her, I don''t know."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "do you have a way to catch her?"


    "Of course!" Chiyou is confident.


    The devil said scornfully, "no matter how powerful you are, this woman''s attack is a mental attack. Your means may not be useful."


    "Who says it''s useless?" Chi you said unconvinced.


    "Then let''s see who''s more useful than try." The demons fight against each other.


    "Who is afraid of whom? We will use every means to see who works. " Chi you said angrily, "Tang Zheng, I''ve handed you a set of leg techniques, which I created by myself. It''s called sky splitting leg."


    "Well, it''s not good to take such a fancy name for sky splitting legs." The demons scoff, "Tang Zheng, I''ll pass you a set of mental attack skills, mind taking skills."


    Tang Zheng secretly rejoiced.


    The so-called snipe and clam fight against each other. Chiyou and Xinmo don''t see each other right. They fight against each other. Instead, they are cheaper.


    Both of them are not ordinary people, and the skills leaked from the nail seams are not great.


    "Time is urgent. Tell me what to do quickly." Tang Zheng urged on purpose.


    "To tell you that is, who is more powerful in your evaluation?"


    Two lights appeared in Tang Zheng''s mind, and two skills appeared in his brain immediately.


    He is ecstatic in his heart. These two skills are absolutely powerful. Although he only glanced at them roughly, he has been shocked by them.


    Sky splitting leg is a perfect set of leg techniques. It stresses to mobilize the strength of the leg, and it will strengthen the strength of the leg.


    Tang Zheng has practiced the chaos Vajra code, and his whole body is as tough as steel, so splitting the sky is twice the result with half the effort.


    When his mind moved, a picture appeared in his mind, which evolved automatically.


    This set of leg technique is a quick method. In a moment, he learned all about it.This set of leg technique is simple to the extreme, but it is very exquisite and domineering. There are five moves in total: sweeping the army, stepping on the mountains and mountains, swinging the tail of the dragon, turning the heaven knife, splitting the sky and breaking the earth.


    This set of leg technique will automatically increase its power with the increase of cultivation, but it also has high requirements for the physical quality of the cultivator, not only for the strength and toughness of the legs, but also for the control and flexibility of the body.


    Even if a cultivator is the same as Tang Zheng, the other side does not practice chaos King Kong Jue, and the physical body does not reach the strength of Tang Zheng, the power can not be compared with Tang Zheng naturally.

 Chapter 939

    Tang Zheng immediately turned his attention to the mind taking technique, which emphasizes mental attack, which is the same as the magic sound of the bell, but there are many differences.


    Telepathy doesn''t need to use external media. A very short mantra with the corresponding mind method, everything will come naturally.


    His mind was moving, and everything about mind taking was deeply imprinted on his mind. The speed of learning was no less than that of splitting the sky legs.


    Tang Zheng has never cultivated the method of mental attack, which is rare in the world, even the nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi.


    Therefore, he is more interested in mind taking of mind devil than sky splitting leg.


    Seeing that Xuanyin and the Lord are close to the top of the tree at the bottom of the cliff, Tang Zheng grabs the Japanese archery which is fighting with the copper and yellow light and catches up with them.


    At that time, tianchanzi also caught up with him and was indignant: "this woman is so powerful that she even uses the magic of mental attack. I almost suffered her way."


    Mental attack can hurt people invisibly, even if it can''t kill the opponent, it is enough to make the opponent fall into a mirage, which is more defensive than other physical attacks.


    "I''ll deal with him." Tang Zheng volunteered.


    Tianchanzi gave him an incredible look and said, "can you do it?"


    "How can a man say no." As soon as Tang Zheng''s evil spirit smiled, he immediately chased them.


    Tianchanzi took a deep look at him and murmured: "this kid always surprises me. Don''t you know it''s a scare? I can''t help it, but you are full of confidence. Isn''t that hitting me? "


    Tianchanzi wants to cry without tears, but he doesn''t stand by. Whether Tang Zheng is bragging or not, at least he will join in the fight.


    Whoosh!


    The air made a sharp sound of breaking through the air. Xuanyin was awed by his heart. Looking up, he saw three Japanese archery arrows coming in the shape of a pin.


    Xuanyin murmurs that it''s not good. Her Kung Fu cost a lot. At first, she didn''t pay attention to archery.


    But just now that simple fight made him have a new understanding of the power of archery.


    It''s not as simple as she thought.


    This time, she threw the Lord down and said, "you go first, and I will come later."


    The Lord''s speed increased sharply, and then he fell steadily on the top of the tree. Without any nostalgia, he jumped into the dense forest without looking back.


    "Damn, let the Lord escape!"


    It''s not good for Tang Zheng to shout, but it''s too far away. He can only watch the Lord disappear in the forest.


    Since the Lord is gone, we can''t let Xuanyin go, or we will get a lot this time.


    His eyes were fixed on Xuanyin, and he flew down. Xuanyin sacrificed the bell, and the bell flew up, floating on her head, emitting a copper yellow light.


    Three copper and yellow lights came out of the bell, and three Japanese archery arrows came out in the air.


    The sun archery was defused and the light was gone.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang Zheng immediately put the Japanese archery at the end of the crossbow into his pocket, and then set foot on it.


    Step on the mountain!


    A move in sky splitting leg technique.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng''s whole body sank, and his legs glowed with golden luster - this is the role of the chaos diamond formula.


    He fell suddenly, his feet seemed to have infinite power, enough to break the mountain.


    Moreover, his declining momentum is very consistent with this move, which is more powerful.


    Bang!


    Xuanyin doesn''t dodge, but uses her delicate hands to face the enemy.


    She raised her hand over her head, and Tang Zheng''s feet fell on her palm.


    Time and space seem to be fixed. In their eyes, there is only one another, and they can almost make sparks.


    Under that blow, a shock wave spread from the point of hand and foot to all directions.


    Tang Zheng''s momentum was then blocked, but he didn''t stop attacking, instead, he used one move of Tiandao gyration.


    Whoosh!


    A long leg sweep is like a long gun sweeping at Xuanyin''s head.


    The cold light in Xuanyin''s eyes flashed, and naturally he saw the strength of this leg technique. He scolded: "what leg technique is this?"


    "Sky legs!"


    Tang Zheng said lightly, and the strength on his legs increased to the limit.


    Xuanyin quickly raises her hands to resist and grabs Tang Zheng''s leg, but the huge power makes her step back.


    "Sky legs? It''s a big name! "


    Xuanyin said in a sharp voice. With the strength of his hands, Tang Zheng''s leg was almost broken.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly runs the chaos Vajra formula. When he arrives, his legs glow with gold.


    Xuanyin makes a sudden effort and doesn''t even hurt her muscles and bones. She eerily exclaims at Tang Zheng''s strong defense.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is full of fear, but she will not be given a second chance to exert herself.


    Although he is very confident in his chaotic Vajra formula, after all, the other side is a master of transforming the realm of God, and he dare not take risks.So, a move swept the army, Tang Zheng another leg swept to Xuanyin''s neck.


    A strong wind came, and she felt her neck cool and her face slightly changed.


    This set of leg technique seems simple, but in fact, it anticipates many situations in the actual combat. It seems ordinary, but in fact, it changes a lot.


    There is a saying that all changes are inseparable from their ancestors. This set of leg techniques is a typical example.


    Simple leg techniques include many combinations of changes, a series of attacks down, it is not careful to prevent.


    Tang Zheng also gradually realized this point and couldn''t help but look at Chiyou with great admiration.


    Indeed, it is the leg technique created by Chiyou. There are many shadows of Chiyou in many places.


    This set of leg techniques is rigid and domineering, which is in the same line with Chiyou and also suitable for Tang Zheng''s style.


    After sweeping the army, Xuanyin had to release Tang Zheng and retreat subconsciously.


    Tang Zheng got out of the trouble, but he didn''t flinch. He leaned back, somersaulted forward, and split his single leg towards Xuanyin.


    The Dragon swayed its tail.


    At this moment, his legs seemed to be the tail of the dragon. He put them down suddenly, and there was a kind of power that made people tremble.


    At the same time, the Dragon Qi and dragon power in his body were automatically mobilized.


    PA!


    The air makes a firecracker like explosion, and the power of this leg is greater than Tang Zheng expected.


    "Well, Tang Zheng''s dragon magic formula that you cultivate is quite consistent with the move of tail swinging of the dragon, so it automatically mobilizes your dragon Qi and dragon power." The mind was surprised.


    Chi you is very pleased: "now I know that I am powerful. Of course, the skills I created are very important."


    The mind demon snorted, but didn''t refute. Obviously from his point of view, Chi you didn''t boast too much.


    Tang Zheng''s heart secretly rejoiced, silently running the dragon magic formula, which has not yet been used, but a new force with greater power.


    Xuanyin narrowed her eyes slightly. If she was in her heyday, she would not be afraid of these moves.


    But now that she''s seriously injured, it''s not that easy. And the other side does not want to kill her, just catch her.


    Besides, as long as we extend the time and wait for nine days Xuannv to recover, she will have no way to escape.


    Tang Zheng actually understood this truth, so he didn''t expect to kill her. It was a fool''s dream.


    Xuanyin clenched his teeth, never thought that he would encounter this kind of Waterloo, and was so embarrassed by a Yuanying Yipin.


    Moreover, this set of leg techniques is also evil. It''s totally different from what his cultivation should have.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She hurriedly urged her skill. The bells were shining with thousands of lights, and the sound of the bells was even louder. The devil''s voice was heard, and there was no sound in other places. It was all poured into Tang Zheng''s ears.


    Xuanyin has realized that Tang Zheng''s heart is firm, and the general method of mental attack will not work, so he has accumulated all the evil sounds, which will surely give him a fatal blow.


    In the past, even if Tang Zheng had no mind demon, he would be greatly affected.


    But now Tang Zheng has learned the mind taking skill, which is similar to the mental attack. As soon as the evil sound enters his ear, he immediately urges the mind taking skill.


    Since mind taking can absorb other people''s hearts, it can naturally avoid such attacks.


    Mind devil is a great ability in mental attack. Xuanyin is ten blocks behind it. Even a little skill exposed in the nail of mind devil can''t be ignored.


    Xuanyin was waiting for Tang Zheng to lose his heart and spirit, and then she could escape into the forest and disappear. But she saw Tang Zheng''s mouth was smiling.


    There was a chill in her heart and a murmur.


    Bang!


    The dragon''s wagging tail directly broke the light on the bell. With a click, another crack appeared on the bell.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanyin is shocked. The bell is a sacred tool. It has been broken and its power has been greatly reduced. This time, it was destroyed by the dragon''s tail, and a crack appeared.


    Tang Zheng did not expect that this power was greater than the original dragon tail swinging power, because there was the role of dragon magic formula in it.


    Seeing Xuanyin, he was shocked and lost color. Tang Zheng''s heart was moving. His lips were opening and closing. He was chanting incantations, and at the same time, he was urging his mind skill. An invisible force enveloped Xuanyin.


    After all, she was a master of mental attack. She immediately responded and her eyes were full of terrible brilliance.


    "Do you have a mental attack?"


    Xuanyin''s voice became sharp. If she had only thought Tang Zheng was a little unusual, now she knew that he was the most difficult person she had ever met.


    There are very few people who are good at using mental attack. She can cultivate the skill of mental attack only by chance.


    It is precisely because of this that she is chosen to come to the world with a mission.


    Mental attack can not only attack others, but also affect others, which is a realm that many other physical attack masters cannot reach.When she arrives at a new world, the method of mental attack will play a significant role in the face of unfamiliar environment. Moreover, she is also shouldering a more important mission, and can influence others with half the effort.


    Nuerha was influenced by her, then attacked the center of China from the wilderness outside the pass, finally expelled the monks and completed her task, and nuerha also established a new dynasty.


    Without her presence or bewitchment, none of this would have happened, and the world would have entered a new era.


    So, she is the one who influences the world.


    In the face of the attack of mind taking, Xuanyin''s mind and spirit are almost lost. Although her cultivation is high, her spiritual attack is far lower than her cultivation.


    For the first time in hundreds of years, she felt panicked.

 Chapter 940

    Xuanyin hurriedly urges the bell, and the light covers him, trying to resist the attack of telepathy.


    However, she still failed, only felt a trance in her heart, and was about to lose.


    She is very clear about the serious consequences of the loss of mind and spirit. She is likely to be controlled by Tang Zheng, and then she will become a puppet.


    It was something she had done to others, and she didn''t want it to happen to herself.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect to control her with a stroke, so he took advantage of the moment when she lost her mind and raised her legs.


    Split the sky and the earth!


    A powerful move in the sky splitting leg technique.


    In an instant, the breath between heaven and earth was stirred by this blow.


    Tang Zheng''s legs seem to have such great power, falling rapidly in the sound of breaking the air.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, Tang Zheng''s legs hit the copper yellow light, and with a click, the light was fragmented.


    However, the strength of this blow was not exhausted, and it still fell on Xuanyin''s shoulder.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and her mind became more and more depressed and unstable.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is like a sword, which is about to enter Xuanyin''s brain. Xuanyin''s heart is awe inspiring. Knowing this critical moment, even if his accomplishments are much higher than Tang Zheng''s, if he can''t resist, he will become a puppet, and will never turn over.


    She is unwilling to stare at Tang Zheng with big eyes, but she does not hide her anger.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was glad to know that he was going to succeed soon, which was really powerful.


    Of course, he didn''t succeed so quickly without the cooperation of sky splitting legs.


    This set of leg technique is no less than the close combat technique of tianwaifeixianjian technique. It doesn''t need to use magic weapons, but relies on its own strength, which really benefits Tang Zheng.


    All of a sudden, his pupil shrank, and his eyes toward Xuanyin were full of wonder, because Xuanyin had a mist on her body, covering her whole body.


    Tang Zheng finds that his consciousness can''t penetrate the fog, and the mind taking skill loses its effect.


    He growled angrily. Would he let her avoid the disaster if he failed.


    He was unwilling to give up.


    Another leg, a move dragon wagged his tail to attack the past.


    Bang!


    A huge anti shock force came from the fog, and his leg didn''t penetrate the fog, and the anti shock force made his leg bones ache.


    He immediately realized that it was not good, but it was too late, because the fog quickly gathered and turned into crystal, and she was sealed by crystal again.


    "Here "


    looking at this scene, Tang Zheng was shocked and speechless. Except for tianchanzi and him, other people had not seen the previous situation of Xuanyin, but when they saw this change, they were shocked and pale.


    Tang Zheng''s shock was even stronger, because he knew that Xuanyin was hidden in the crystal at first, but he didn''t expect that she could put and release it freely, not only to let herself escape from the crystal, but also to seal herself in it again.


    Tang Zheng''s telepathy can''t attack her through the crystal, and the crystal contains powerful energy, even physical attack can''t hurt her at all.


    Tang Zheng is not willing to do so. He uses a throwing knife to turn around and kicks the crystal on his side. The crystal falls down rapidly without any damage.


    Tang Zheng sighed, catching up with the crystal stone at full speed, holding it in his hand, and the crystal gradually became blurred from transparent shape.


    Xuanyin''s angry eyes stared at him directly, leaving a deep impression on his mind.


    At this moment, tianchanzi comes up from the forest. He sees that Tang Zheng has taken the initiative completely, so he rushes directly into the forest to pursue the Lord.


    However, the forest is too dense, which is a strange environment, he did not chase the Lord, and returned empty handed.


    He took a look at the crystal stone in Tang Zheng''s hand and said: "what''s the matter? What about Xuanyin? "


    Tang Zheng pointed to the crystal stone and said, "it''s inside. She''s sealed it. We can''t break it."


    Tianchanzi remembered the strength of the crystal clearly, and he waved his fist regretfully: "this woman is really cunning."


    He was chased and killed by Xuanyin in the cave, which made him suffer.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng had the upper hand just now, he thought he could catch him, but unexpectedly, she still kept the latter move.


    No one can do anything to her. They can only stare at the crystal stone and do nothing.


    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng deeply and said, "how did you do all this?"


    Tang Zheng laughed: "mountain people have their own tricks."


    Then, he jumped up and took off back to the top of the cliff.


    Other people have been staring down at them, clearly saw the battle between Tang Zheng and Xuanyin, and also saw the strange means of Xuanyin, each look very complex.Especially nine days Xuan female, her eyebrow is tight Cu, because, have never seen this kind of situation.


    "Can''t you get her out?" Asked the Xuannv curiously.


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said, "I can''t help it. You can try it."


    "Well, I''ll try." Nine days Xuan female clenched a fist, hit a fist to quasicrystal stone.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound, thanks to Tang Zheng firmly hold the crystal, otherwise the crystal would have flown out.


    The crystal remains intact.


    Nine days Xuannv looks gloomy. She is very clear about the power of her fist. Since she has not caused any damage to the crystal, it is enough to show the strength of the crystal.


    Wujunshan looks complex to ask: "then really no way?"


    He is a warrior, and can''t come up with a better solution, but he can''t help frowning at everyone''s troubles.


    "It''s not that there''s no way. It''s just that it takes a lot of time, not for a while." Tang Zheng said.


    "If there is a way, what is it?" Blue language smell speech a happy, chase to ask.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the two of them and said, "this crystal is an energy body. As long as we absorb its energy, Xuanyin will be able to see the sky again naturally, and we will have a chance to deal with her."


    Neither tianxuannv nor tianchanzi objected, because this is the best way.


    However, the most important point is that Xuanyin can actively let the crystal melt and get out of trouble. If it is brought back to the island like the previous crystal, it may be the bane of killing.


    Once she got out of the trap, the people on the island became living targets, and no one was her opponent.


    Tang Zheng thought a move and suggested, "I''d better take her into the world, so she can''t escape from my palm."


    is the site of Tang Zheng, and he has the final say that no one can enter it without any escape.


    In addition, he can absorb the energy of the crystal anytime and anywhere. In time, he can change from time to time. After his cultivation greatly increases, he doesn''t need to worry even if she is out of trouble in the future.


    Nine days Xuan female guessed Tang Zheng''s mind, slightly pondered and nodded: "this method is feasible, but you remember that she is very important, which is related to what intrigues Tianwaitian."


    "I see. That''s the top priority." Tang Zheng nodded in deep thought.


    The purpose of another world is certainly not simple. If we don''t make it clear, it is a hidden danger.


    As for those who were expelled, what happened in the end is also a very important message.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have Tianwaitian people around them. Those demons who come back from Tianwaitian are all killed in the battle. No one can answer this question.


    "Well, I should have caught the demons who came back from Tianwaitian for several days, so that I could know what happened to Tianwaitian." Tang Zheng sighed regretfully.


    "There is no regret medicine in the world, and time will always give the answer." Nine days Xuannv doesn''t care.


    Tang Zheng smiled.


    At this moment, Chiyou and Xinmo in his heart have been fighting for each other.


    Both of them want to take credit for themselves. They both say that they have captured Xuanyin this time. They are stuck.


    "Tang Zheng, you come to judge." Chiyou said angrily.


    The mind demon also said, "yes, young man, you come to comment on it. Did my mind taking skill play a key role at the last moment, so Xuanyin had to give up and seal himself at last?"


    "It''s clear that she''s exhausted by my attack on sky splitting legs. Even without your mental skill, Tang Zheng can catch her naturally. Who needs your mix? " Chiyou retorted.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but shout out in his heart: "stop! This time both of you have made contributions. It''s you two that make me catch Xuanyin. "


    "Young man, you can''t do that. There''s always a question about the credit. Who do you think has the most credit?" The mind devil does not give up to ask.


    Chiyou also echoed: "yes, whose credit is the greatest? You say it and let some people understand their abilities. "


    Tang Zheng has an idea.


    There is no doubt that he took a big advantage this time. If there is no Xuanyin, the two men will not fight, so as to teach him the skills of splitting the sky legs and mind taking.


    They must have many other skills, or many useful things for Tang Zheng. If a bowl of water is level and there is no competition between them, it is not good for him.


    He tasted the sweetness of the competition this time, and felt that it was necessary to stir up the relationship between the two people, so that they could keep the momentum of your fight against me. Maybe he would be cheaper next time.


    Gradually, he thought for a while and said, "sky splitting legs play a very important role. After all, my cultivation can suppress Xuanyin, which is ridiculous."


    Chi You hears the words, laughs, and says proudly, "mind devil, have you taken it? My sky splitting leg is more powerful. "The heart demon snorted, depressed.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t finish his words, and continued to add: "but at the last moment, telepathy plays the most important role. If there is no telepathy, I can''t ask for any benefits from the influence of the other party''s bell sound, let alone force her to seal herself. Therefore, the final result is that the mind taking technique is more critical and more effective. "


    The mind demon is slightly stunned, and immediately laughs: "ha ha, Chi you, don''t be too happy too early, is that stupid? It''s obvious that my mind taking skill is more powerful. Hum, I''ll fight with you. "

 Chapter 941

    Chi you is stunned. I didn''t expect it would be the result. This It''s a bully.


    He is indignant: "Tang Zheng, why is this result?"


    Tang Zheng had expected his reaction and said flatly, "I''m telling the truth."


    Chi you was furious, but he could not refute it. After all, his efforts were still in Tang Zheng''s hands. He snorted angrily and said, "mind demon, don''t be proud."


    "I''ll be satisfied," said the demon with a smile. "What can you do to me?"


    After the conversation, he said to Tang Zheng, "young Lang, you are telling the truth. Ha ha, I find that I like you a little."


    "No!" Tang Zheng refused, "I''m not a glass."


    "What is glass?" The mind is bewildered.


    Chiyou said scornfully, "I don''t know. It''s really a local bun. It''s good for Longyang. Do you understand?"


    "Disgusting!" The devil is furious.


    Tang Zheng was too lazy to pay attention to the dispute between the two men and directly put the crystal into the world of Xumi.


    When the mind moves, the energy in the crystal is continuously absorbed into his body from the Xumi world.


    It''s like absorbing air, absorbing crystal energy anytime and anywhere, not absorbing too much at one stroke, not being fat at a stutter.


    He enjoyed the process very much. As for Xumi world, the crystal became transparent, the Xuanyin was lifelike, his eyes widened, but he had no choice.


    Tang Zheng looked at the cliff subconsciously again and asked, "where is the Lord really?"


    Tianchanzi shook his head: "this man is very cunning. I lost his trace when I went after him."


    Tang Zheng was helpless: "well, although there are some regrets, after all, the Qinglong hall has been severely damaged. Besides, it''s a worthwhile trip to catch Xuanyin."


    Wu suddenly interjected: "the people of Qinglong hall have died. This is just a heavy injury?"


    Tang Zheng guessed what she thought and nodded: "the strength of Qinglong hall is not only that, we are so happy. Although we have got rid of the fishermen and some blood drops, but their real power has not been uprooted, and the Lord has not been caught, he will have a chance to rise again. "


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu nodded in secret. They agreed with Tang Zheng. They spent most of their lives in Wuzong, and can clearly infer the general strength of Qinglong hall.


    The strength of Qinglong hall is not limited to this. Otherwise, how can we lead Wuzong, Ligong and Jiange?


    What''s more, they only hanged some blood drops this time.


    The remaining evils of Li Gong, Jian Ge and Wu Zong did not appear, and the energy of these people should not be underestimated.


    "I know the whereabouts of Li Gong and Jian Ge." Tang Zheng takes a look at the shuxiaotian who never says a word.


    The news came out of her mind.


    "Since the Lord has escaped, let''s go to these two places for a walk." Tang Zheng said.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu cheered as soon as their eyes lit up. They knew about leaving the palace, but they were curious about the sword Pavilion.


    Because, at the beginning, the sword God was powerful and secretive, and there were not many people in contact with him.


    Other people naturally had no problem, so they went down the mountain. Seeing Li Xiaotian''s silence, Tang Zheng said, "are you ok?"


    Li Xiaotian took a deep breath, looked up, and squeezed out a smile, but it was very bitter.


    "I''m fine."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "don''t think about the past. Put your mind on the future. People can''t choose the past, but they can choose the future."


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened slightly and nodded: "I understand. Thank you."


    Tang Zheng didn''t persuade him any more. They went down the mountain quickly and moved towards the next goal.


    The sword Pavilion is located on a dangerous peak. The precipice is like a sword stabbing into the sky.


    There are more than 300 sword slaves in the sword Pavilion, and the core of the pavilion is Jianlu.


    It''s said that at the beginning, the sword God understood the sword technique in the sword furnace, and finally the sword technique became successful.


    The sword Pavilion is rarely visited. Among a series of rolling peaks, the highest one is called Shenjian peak.


    The steep and rough mountains and forests seem to be flat under these people''s feet, which are countless times faster than ordinary people.


    They came to the rolling peaks outside the sword Pavilion.


    Suddenly, nine days Xuannv raised her hand, everyone subconsciously stopped.


    "There''s an ambush!" Nine days Xuannv said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. The guard of the swordsman in the sword Pavilion should not be so close to the outside, but more close to the inside.


    But nine days Xuannv absolutely can''t make mistakes, so he admonished: "everybody be careful, Li Xiaotian, you are behind me, I will protect you."


    Li Xiaotian has a strong Kung Fu, but he doesn''t know how to use it, so Tang Zheng has to protect her.


    After this journey, Li Xiaotian''s mood has become stable and follows Tang Zheng cleverly.


    "Go!"A few people stepped forward.


    Suddenly -


    Shua Shua!


    A sword light seemed to come out of the ground, hanging to several people.


    Nine days Xuannv walked in front of her, but she was indifferent. These sword lights could not hurt her at all. Seeing that she was approaching, an invisible force shook from her, and the sword light was broken.


    At the same time, tianchanzi also took action.


    When the sword in his hand shook, the light of the sword spread all over the sky and stopped the light accurately.


    In an instant, all the attacks disintegrated as if they had never happened.


    This scene startled the swordsman who was lurking in the dark, and he breathed uncontrollably.


    As soon as tianchanzi''s eyes turned, he immediately locked the position of the sword slave and cut it lightly.


    The sword is like a rainbow.


    Sword slaves are almost dull. They have only seen this powerful sword technique in their master sword God. Who are these people and why are they so powerful?


    But time has not allowed to think, they subconsciously raised their swords to resist.


    Click!


    The sword broke in response.


    They watched as the sword sank into their forehead.


    A blood line blooms out, and they are dead.


    Tang Zheng frowned at these swordsmen, and said doubtfully, "swordsmen should not be placed in such a peripheral area. They seem to have expanded their defensive circle."


    He learned from Li Xiaotian''s brain that the defensive formation of the sword pavilion was quite different from what he saw now.


    "It seems that Song Yu made trouble and changed the defense of the sword Pavilion."


    Wu''s anger against Song Yu never abated. At the beginning, in the Imperial City, everyone almost died in the explosives he detonated.


    The Revenge of killing is deeply rooted in the marrow and will not be forgotten.


    So Wu said angrily, "he must know that we are not dead, so he is guarding against our revenge."


    Tang Zheng scornfully said with a smile, "how about prevention? These defenses still can''t change the ending."


    Tianchanzi urged: "let''s hurry up and destroy the sword Pavilion so that we can leave the palace."


    Several people continued to move forward, not long after they met the second group of sword slaves. However, the number of sword slaves and the resistance of the organization were much stronger this time.


    Just because of this, they believed that their actions had been exposed, so they rushed to the steep sacred sword peak.


    Several people quickly cut off the chaos, to rival, unimpeded came to the foot of Shenjian peak.


    All of them soared up to the cliff with their toes pointing a little. They took an unusual road and rushed directly to the top of shenjianfeng.


    Tang Zheng holds Li Xiaotian''s hand. She is very nervous. Her palm is full of sweat.


    Whoosh!


    A sword came from the top of the mountain and shot directly at Tang Zheng. He thought that he didn''t need to do anything at all. The soul sword flashed out of the sky and met this sword.


    Zheng!


    A sparkle flickers, a sword is broken into two parts, but the soul sword is intact.


    They had already flown to the mountainside, and saw that they were going to mount the top of Shenjian peak.


    All of a sudden -


    the sound of breaking through the air was loud, and thirty-six sword lights came from the top of the mountain and surrounded the people.


    "This is the sword array. Be careful." Tianchanzi saw through the mystery at a glance and reminded him.


    All the people were in spirits, and the thirty-six swords arrived in a flash.


    The thirty-six swords, like eyes, are divided into several parts automatically, attacking each other and echoing each other.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. This set of sword array is not simple. It really deserves to be a sword Pavilion. He has his own unique understanding of the way of using sword and knows the essence of it.


    There is no doubt that the existing martial artists in the sword Pavilion can''t control the sword from a long distance, but they can achieve similar effects with the aid of the sword array, which is really valuable.


    But looking at the thirty-six swords that move freely, Tang Zheng is calm and self-confident. He saw several swords flying. He wielded the soul sword, banged it, splashed the sparks, and chopped them all.


    However, he found that a huge anti shock force was transferred from the soul sword to his palm, and under one stroke, the soul sword could not cut off the seemingly ordinary sword.


    Sword array gives these seemingly ordinary swords different characteristics.


    "Well, we want to be stopped by mere means!" Tang Zheng roared loudly. The sword of the soul of war was brilliant. The power of the artifact broke out completely, and a sword flew out.


    Shua!


    A flash of sword light burst out from the soul sword and directly cut to a sword.


    The sword controller seems to be aware of the danger, so he quickly controls the sword and reverses.


    However, it''s too late. Tang Zheng''s Qi machine firmly locked the sword.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the sword light directly split the sword into two parts.


    The sword array is damaged and its power is greatly reduced. Some swords are shaking like drunk.


    Other people are experts. How could they miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? So they took the opportunity to fight back.Only the sound of fighting was heard. The array of swords was broken. Thirty six swords were broken one after another. All attacks were eliminated.


    All of them laughed at each other, and nodded their toes on the cliff. Then they rose up and fell steadily on the top of the sword.


    The sword furnace appeared immediately in front of everyone. The sword stove is not big. It''s like a thatched hut. It''s very simple.


    However, in the eyes of experts, the sword stove is not simple. Every plant and tree in it contains sword path.


    It''s no wonder that the sword God understood the sword technique in the sword furnace. This place is really unique.


    Just a look at it firmly attracted everyone''s attention. However, immediately their attention is attracted by another thing.


    [author''s digression]: after today''s training and study, I''m back home, and I''ll resume the normal update tomorrow.

 Chapter 942

    In front of the sword stove, a person''s figure stands proudly, like a desolate ancient sword. The two eyebrows are raised high, full of sword meaning.


    Seven kill!


    This man is the disciple of sword God. He had a hand with Tang Zheng and others in Changbai Mountain.


    Tang Zheng, with a slight look, stared at him directly.


    Compared with the past, the momentum of seven kills is quite different, and the skill is obviously improved a lot.


    He has a fresh memory of the rising sun and Dongsheng sword technique of the seven kills, so he doesn''t underestimate each other, but so many of his masters are not afraid of him.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s really you!" Seven kill''s tone is full of infinite murderous spirit, "you killed my master, this time I want you to pay for your blood debt."


    "Seven kills, are you the only one? Song Yu, isn''t he the principal of the sword pavilion? " Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Seven kill indifferently said: "nonsense so much, first passed my this level to say."


    "Well, I''ll try your hand." Tang Zheng strides forward, but is first boarded by Wu jiezu.


    "I will!" Wu said, "after the village, there is no such shop."


    The meaning of this is intriguing.


    The sword God will disappear from now on, so she competes with the seven kills.


    For her, seven kills is a good opponent, which can sharpen her Kung Fu.


    Since her cultivation of Huoming divine palm, her accomplishments have greatly increased. Now she has reached the limit of the innate martial arts - the nine grades of nature, which is only one step away from the realm of the grand master.


    This speed of cultivation is unimaginable to her before.


    She used to fantasize that if she was in her thirties and reached the level of master, it would be very powerful.


    But now she is only in her twenties. She is even more powerful than her Shifu and Shiniang.


    She knew who the greatest credit should be.


    Seven kill understood the deep meaning of the martial words, and the more furious he became, he said: "Wu, you are in collusion with these practitioners. I will take your life first, and sacrifice the spirit of the master in heaven."


    Shua!


    The sword in his hand shakes off, and the rising sun spreads its sword technique. The light at the tip of the sword is as bright as the sun, rising slowly from the sword, as if a red sun rising from the sea level.


    The two palms of martial arts are interlaced. The cold and hot attributes alternate in the palm.


    Now, she has a deeper understanding of the Huo Ming divine palm, and also understands the extraordinary of this set of skills.


    Huoming divine palm was very domineering at the beginning of her cultivation, which was very similar to the flame Sabre she used to cultivate.


    But later, she gradually found that the extremes of things are bound to turn against each other. When the red flame like internal strength reached the extreme, it even produced a very cold internal strength.


    Fire makes cold, and extremes turn.


    This made her feel the mystery of the palm technique.


    It is precisely because of this transformation that her skill has been developing rapidly and her body has reached a wonderful state of Yin-Yang harmony.


    At this moment, when she applies this set of palm techniques, the palm turns cold and hot, and finally the left hand is cold, the right hand is hot, one is cold and one is hot, and the ice and fire are hot.


    If other people have been suffering for a long time, but she will not, two internal forces in the body quietly run freely.


    Seven kill also saw that this set of palm technique was extraordinary. He still roared and stabbed with his sword.


    That round of tomorrow''s sword light suddenly exploded, turning into a stream of small sword Qi, like a shotgun, and countless sword Qi, like a marbles, cut into the force.


    Without saying a word, Wu pushed forward with both hands. The wind of cold and heat swept forward like a huge wave.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of explosions, palm wind and sword Qi.


    At the same time, they rushed to each other. In an instant, in front of the sword stove, they were like butterflies dancing, rising and falling, and fighting happily.


    Although there is no weapon in martial arts, one hand does not lose the weapon, especially the Huoming God palm, which is alternately cold and hot. The fierce and cold palm wind sweeps at each other, causing tremendous damage.


    Bang!


    A tree was snapped in two by the palm of his hand, and the fracture gradually became cold, even in this summer.


    Seven kill just saw this scene, pupil suddenly a shrink, heart awe inspiring, hurriedly a sword cut.


    Poof!


    The sword is blazing.


    His rising sun sword technique is also a very masculine sword technique, so even the surging sword Qi also shows masculinity, which makes people have a flame like fervor.


    The air shakes and is chopped to both sides by the sword Qi. Then, the rainbow runs through the sun, and the sword goes straight into the head of Wu.


    Wu murmured, his hands lifted up and caught the sword.


    The surging sword spirit immediately tried to hurt her hands. However, his palms gave out two internal forces of cold and heat, which resisted the sword Qi.


    In addition, the sword has undergone dramatic changes. One side seems to be burned by the fire, which turns red. The other side seems to be in the ice, which turns snow white.In addition, the cold and hot forces spread upward, and soon reached the hilt.


    The whole body of the sword turned red and white on one side, presenting a strange scene.


    Seven kill stare round pupil, look at this scene strangely, unwilling to roar up, urge inner strength, try to resist.


    However -


    CLICK!


    With a crisp sound, the inch of the long sword broke, and it became fragments and fell on the ground.


    "Here..."


    Seeing his sword destroyed, seven kill was heartbroken and furious, but he could do nothing.


    Wu Xinnian moves. He pushes his palms forward, bangs his palms and slaps them on the chest of Qi Sha.


    Whoosh!


    The seven kills fell into the sword furnace, leaving only a long section of blood in the air.


    Wu takes advantage of the victory and pursues. His body shape flashes into the sword furnace.


    The sword stove is very simple. It is a small pavilion built of thatch, surrounded by simple wooden walls.


    The seven kill smashed the wooden door and disappeared into the dark sword furnace, while wuzhui also disappeared in the dark.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng raised a sense of alarm and shouted, "don''t chase in."


    As soon as his figure flashed, he ran after him, but as soon as he got to the door, a figure flew backward.


    His eyes were sharp and he caught them, but Wu fell into his arms.


    "There is danger in the sword furnace," Wu said, panting and pale


    Tang Zheng was relieved to see that she was not in any way. He comforted her and said, "you step back first. I''ll meet him for a while."


    Wu was angry. His strength was clearly higher than that of the seven kills. But after he broke into the sword furnace, he somehow took a hit and was chased out in embarrassment.


    "Be careful." Wu bited his teeth and told.


    Tang Zheng nodded softly and walked into the sword furnace. When he crossed the threshold, a fiery wave came.


    At a glance, he found a huge furnace in the middle of the sword furnace. It was filled with hot hot hot molten iron with bubbles. Next to it was a sword that had not been forged. It was red and hot.


    Seven killers stood in front of the stove, staring at Tang Zheng directly, with blood on their lips, and their looks were listless, but their brows were crazy and ferocious.


    "Tang Zheng, you killed my master. I''m not good at learning. I can''t revenge for him, but I''ll never give up." "Seven kill" is sonorous and forceful.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and asked, "seven kills, you are turning black and white. If the sword God had not come to kill me, would he have died in our hands? Are we going to kill at the neck? "


    The seven killers were speechless and said for a long time, "I don''t care. Anyway, master died in your hands."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head, does not argue with him about this question, and says: "I just want to ask you a question. What about the others in the sword Pavilion, and Song Yu?"


    There are hundreds of swordsmen in the sword Pavilion, but they meet too few swordsmen all the way, and there are no other swordsmen on the sword, so he is very curious.


    Seven kill ferociously said: "Song Yu is as ambitious as you are, and timid. I heard that you attacked, but you abandoned the sword Pavilion and took people away! Master has knowledge under the spring. He will be ashamed and regret passing the sword Pavilion on to him. "


    Seven kill not only angry unwilling, but also sad, and his chest printed with two handprints, one red and one white, one fire and one cold, even more desolate.


    "Escaped?" Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are so cunning that Song Yu''s foot is really first-class.


    When I was in the capital, I ran away. Now I must have heard the fighting outside, so I took a group of swordsmen to escape without hesitation.


    "Those cowards deserve to die. They have betrayed the sword Pavilion and are not worthy of being a sword Pavilion because they believe in Song Yu''s demagogue." Seven kill angrily accuses a way.


    Tang Zheng nods in secret. Song Yu is a big family after all. He is eloquent and has too many demagogues. Of course, he is not the only one who knows martial arts.


    In the sword Pavilion, although the qualification of the seven killers is higher than that of Song Yu, they can''t catch up with Song Yu in terms of these small hands.


    This result is not out of Tang Zheng''s expectation.


    Only the cooked duck flies, which makes Tang Zheng upset. He asks, "where will they escape?"


    "Don''t say I don''t know, even if I do, I will never tell you." Seven kill ferociously said.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly, knowing that he can''t find much useful information at last.


    "Seven kills, you are clearly not the opponent of Wu, but just now you forced her back and hurt her, your means are not finished yet? This time I''ll see for myself what you can do, because you won''t have this chance in the future. "


    Tang Zheng has the courage to say this sentence. Seven kills didn''t retort, but their eyes changed.


    Finally, he firmly locked in Tang Zheng, became determined and resolute, and said, "I will die with you."


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, he overthrew the stove beside him. The hot hot molten iron gushed out of the stove and splashed everywhere. The sword stove caught fire immediately.In the same way, seven kill grabbed a unfinished long sword in the stove. The sword was red, and his palm rang with a burning smell.


    However, he didn''t realize it. Instead, he rushed to Tang Zheng with a red face, and the red sword in his hand lit up.


    As if it were a round of hot sun, it was radiant with all the light and heat.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously wants to quit the sword furnace. However, there is a fire all around. The molten iron, like a flaming snake, meanders from the ground towards him.

 Chapter 943

    Tang Zheng rose subconsciously to avoid the molten iron on the ground.


    A heat wave came, seven killers stabbed with red sword, blood like red sword light stabbed human eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword of war spirit also showed dazzling light.


    Dang!


    When the two swords hit each other, the sparks splashed. A few sparks fell on Tang Sheng''s clothes and immediately burned.


    Tang Zheng quickly used his kung fu to put out the fire. The soul sword in his hand was flying, and all the flames were kept away.


    Seven kill grins at Tang Zheng. He knows that he is burning his life, but what about that?


    He''s going to die together.


    His combat power can be improved so much in a flash, all of which depends on his rising sun and Dongsheng sword technique.


    This set of sword technique is just to Yang, very strong. After holding a red sword with pain, all the energy and internal strength are injected into the long sword.


    Instead, he and the unfinished sword reached the state of the unity of man and sword, and perfectly exerted the power of the rising sun and Dongsheng sword technique.


    Dang!


    It''s another sword. The soul sword is intact. Another sword has a gap.


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly. How can an unfinished sword be compared with the soul sword.


    Seven kill is also very clear about the situation, looking at the sword in his hand, a bite of teeth, a sword cut open another palm.


    The blood seeped out from the palm and completely dropped on the sword. The blood and the sword were integrated, and the sword flashed with scarlet light.


    "With blood!" Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, knowing that seven killers were making a final fight, so he took the lead in attacking.


    Seven kill quickly retreated, once retreated and then retreated, the blood was completely integrated into the sword like no money. The light of the sword made a great work, but also wrapped him in an instant.


    Bang!


    Seven kill retreated to the stove and stepped on the molten iron on the soles of his feet, but he didn''t realize it. The molten iron corroded his shoes and soles, revealing his white bones.


    He just stared at Tang Zheng directly, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was extremely ferocious and chilling.


    "Tang Zheng, do you think I''m leading you into the sword furnace to seek death? Ha ha, you are so naive. I said we should die together. That is to have this confidence. " Seven kill laughs.


    "I don''t see what you can do to die with me." Tang Zheng retorted.


    "Is it? Do you think this sword stove is really a thatched cottage? " Seven kill points around and asks jokingly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly looks around. The sword furnace contains the meaning of sword. This is the place where the sword God used to understand the sword technique. It''s not surprising that the meaning of sword is contained.


    "It seems that you can see the clue, but without my help, you never know that the name of the sacred sword peak is not barking. The meaning of sword in the sword furnace naturally emanates. At the beginning, the master saw this, so he chose to understand the sword again, build the sword furnace and forge the sword, because..."


    He purposely stopped and looked at Tang Zheng.


    "Because of what?" Tang Zheng asked curiously, and was really intrigued by the seven murders.


    "Because there is indeed a sacred sword hidden in the sacred sword peak, but the sacred sword is invisible, only the meaning of the sword, and the essence of the meaning of the sword is gathered in the sword furnace. In addition to the master, only elder martial brother Jian shisan and I know the secret. Song Yu, the greedy guy, doesn''t know it. The meaning of this sword is the fundamental reason why Jiange is called Jiange. " Seven kill and have honor to say.


    Tang Zheng looks at the ground subconsciously. He steps on a small open space that is not covered by molten iron.


    He can clearly feel the meaning of the sword. However, the meaning of the sword is so scattered that it almost integrates with the mountain. What''s the effect?


    "The master once wanted to build a unique sword, and he has come up with a way to absorb the meaning of sword from the sword peak. It''s a pity that he didn''t wait for this day. I''ll do whatever you don''t do. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword in his hand plunged to the ground.


    Poof!


    The remnant sword stabbed into the rock on the ground and went straight to the hilt.


    In a flash, the breath in the sword furnace changed greatly. All the divergent sword meanings quickly gathered and integrated into the remnant sword.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and he cried out that it was not good. He quickly cut out one sword, which was powerful and heavy, and cut into the head of the seven killers.


    If it''s hit, I''m afraid that seven kills will be cut in half by one sword.


    "Seven kill mouth corner show ferocious smile, way:" already late


    Bang!


    The soul sword is cut in the void, but it is blocked back by an invisible force. Tang Zheng was shocked and understood that it was the sword''s intention.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I see. The situation is overwhelming. Tang Zheng, let''s die!" Seven kill laughs wildly, both hands hold the hilt of the sword, roar: "get up!"


    Click, click!


    The sword rubbed against the rock and made a strange noise. At last, the sword was pulled out completely. A red sword is really like blood."The magic sword has been completed. Die quickly!" The sword roared and his hands were raised. It seemed that the whole man was burning, his eyes were red and his clothes were filled with smoke.


    The combination of man and sword makes him bathed in the light of sword. He is so bright that he rises up like a rising sun.


    Tang Zheng is a swordsmanship expert. When he saw this scene, he immediately understood the power of it. He hurriedly urged his kung fu, and the real Qi was surging. The soul sword was good at absorbing the Yin Qi, so he sent out a cold air that enveloped Tang Zheng.


    "Kill!"


    Seven kills roar, turn into a sword light, the person sword unifies, beheaded to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were bright. He held the sword in both hands and watched the red light of the sword getting closer and closer. It was magnified in his pupils.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light came to his mind, and he subconsciously waved the soul sword.


    The soul sword has a wonderful arc. It seems to be slow and gentle, but it catches the remnant sword accurately.


    Dang!


    A wave of sword Qi surged out, but neither of them stepped back, but they clenched their teeth.


    Tang Zheng was surprised to think that his sword was not a magic sword, but the second move of Taiji Liangyi sword.


    At the beginning, he learned two moves in total, but forgot them immediately. Unexpectedly, the second move came out by himself at this time and let him subconsciously show it.


    The two swords are in a stalemate, but Tang Zheng has a flash of inspiration in his mind. He even learns the third move between lightning and flint.


    Previously, he always wanted to learn the third move, but he never succeeded. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in this muddle headed.


    He really can''t understand the sword technique.


    But now it''s not the time to think about it. He just learned to use it before he forgot.


    I saw the soul sword pull to the left, as if there was a huge force, leading the sword to move to the left, and then move to the right, making a big circle.


    A surging force immediately emerged in the circle, rising from inside to outside, from bottom to top, just like a fountain.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, this force hit the remnant sword, the two swords were shaken away, and the two also flew back.


    Click!


    The gap of the remnant sword is bigger and bigger. It spreads rapidly like a spider web. In an instant, it is covered with the body of the sword. Then it disintegrates and becomes pieces scattered on the ground.


    Seven kill''s light also disappeared. His whole body seemed to be drained of blood. He was as thin as firewood. His eyes were deeply sunken. He was different from the previous one.


    Tang Zheng is really shocked by this scene. The power of the sword is so great, and it''s so horrible to the master.


    "No way, how could that happen?" Seven kill looks at the fragments of the ground in a daze, and the awesome sword meaning released from the remnant sword.


    He danced and danced, as if he wanted to gather these swords together. However, how could these invisible swords gather with him.


    All this is in vain.


    However, he was as crazy as a madman, running around the house, and soon he was ignited by the fire, but he didn''t know it.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly. This man is crazy.


    However, recalling the third move, he could not help but be deeply shocked by the power, but he was frustrated to find that the third move disappeared from his mind inexplicably, and there was no impression of how to use it.


    "Alas!"


    He sighed quietly. The Taiji Liangyi sword technique was so strange that he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the soul sword trembled without any sign, and the voice of the soul of the sword rang in his mind.


    "Master, absorb these swords, or they will be wasted after spreading."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed, but he ignored these precious swords. They are ownerless. How can they be wasted.


    He hurriedly urged his skill, and the light of the soul sword soared. It flew into the air with a swish. A wave of sword was like finding a family member, gathering in the air quickly.


    Whoops!


    The soul sword is constantly absorbed, and its light is more and more intense and dazzling.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is filled with joy. The soul sword has the soul of the sword, which is really extraordinary. Otherwise, without the reminder of the soul of the sword, he will forget this.


    With the spirit of sword absorbing the meaning of sword, he turned his attention to the seven killers and found that he had fallen on the ground and was on the verge of dying.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "you also hate Song Yu for betraying the sword Pavilion. I will let him see you as soon as possible and let your brothers get together."


    "I not reconciled to! I''ll kill you! " Seven kill throat still spread out intermittent voice, his murderous spirit still did not weaken.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "if the sword God absorbs the sword idea of the sword peak here, the sword you forge will be a peerless one, and what you temporarily forge is only a poor one, so you will be defeated by my soul sword."This is Tang Zheng''s analysis, and it is true. The sword God did tell seven kill how to absorb the meaning of sword in the sacred sword peak, but after all, the power of seven kill can''t be compared with that of the sword God, and it can''t be perfect at all. He wants to take this opportunity to die with Tang Zheng, which is just like a fool talking about a dream.

 Chapter 944

    After listening to Tang Zheng''s analysis, the seven killers would not willingly roar, but the voice suddenly stopped. Their heads made a close contact with the ground heavily, and then there was no voice.


    Seven killed.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and put his attention on the soul sword over his head. The spirit sword has absorbed the sword''s meaning in the sword furnace cleanly, and the light is suddenly introverted, and then erupted in an instant.


    With a dazzling sword shining, Tang Zheng subconsciously closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found that there was another person in front of him.


    No, this is not a real person, because there is no vitality, just like a light and shadow interwoven.


    There was a familiar outline on the face. Tang Zheng''s heart moved and immediately recognized it. He exclaimed, "the soul of war!"


    This man is a reduced version of the soul of war.


    At the beginning, the soul of war was just a ghost, ferocious and terrifying, with a huge body. Now he has recovered to the size of a normal person, but Tang Zheng didn''t recognize it for a while.


    Since the soul sword absorbed the soul of the sword, and the soul of the sword and the soul of the war were integrated, the soul of the war never appeared again. Tang Zheng thought it would never appear again, but did not expect it to appear again, which was really unexpected.


    "Master, I am the soul of the sword." The other side said in a flat voice.


    "Sword soul?" Tang Zheng was shocked. "You can leave the soul sword?"


    The sword soul nodded: "yes, I am integrated with the original soul of war, which has become what I am now, but the face is the original soul of war."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the soul of the sword is the soul of the war. There is no difference. He was overjoyed and subconsciously extended his hand to touch each other, only to find that his hand went straight through the body of the soul of the sword.


    He was surprised and asked what was going on.


    The soul of the sword said: "master, I absorbed the meaning of the sword, and condensed it with the meaning of the sword, but I am not a real entity, just a meaning of the sword."


    Tang Zheng claps his head, so it is, but even so, his shock can be imagined.


    "And what do you do?" Tang Zheng calmed down for a while and asked curiously.


    The soul of the sword thought for a while, and his fingers gently pointed toward the ground. The soul of war sword in the air had no movement, but the rock ground immediately split like a sword.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. The power of the sword soul is really extraordinary, and it is an independent attack. That is to say, when he fights with others in the future, the sword soul can escape from the soul sword, surprise and attack the enemy unprepared.


    "Master, as long as you think about it, I can attack the enemy without using the essence of soul sword." The soul of the sword added.


    Tang Zheng nodded happily and praised loudly: "OK, OK, OK!"


    "Tang Zheng, how about this gift I gave you?" Chiyou''s voice rang. It was with his help in the Tiankeng in the northeast that the soul sword was integrated into the soul of the sword.


    Otherwise, with Tang Zheng''s strength, even the sword God can''t do it, how could he succeed at that time?


    Tang Zheng understood this very well, so for Chiyou''s invitation, he also said: "this gift is very good, I like it very much, thank you."


    "Ha ha, mind devil, do you hear me? How can your mind taking skill be compared with the soul of the sword? The soul of the sword will be of great use to Tang Zheng in the future. " Chiyou proudly said.


    The mind demon snorted coldly and retorted, "my mind taking skill is more powerful than your sword soul."


    "Haha, the dead duck has a hard mouth. Tang Zheng, I''ll tell you that with the improvement of the quality of soul sword, the soul of sword will evolve, and eventually, it can even evolve into an entity. You should be very clear about what this means. " Chiyou asked for credit.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is in full bloom. Of course, he knows what it means.


    If the soul of the sword really evolved into an entity, it would be like a master of swordsmanship. Such a master is formed by the combination of the meaning of the sword. He could not imagine how high the achievements could be achieved in the future.


    A person''s words and deeds, even a frown are sword meaning. If he wants to kill people, he doesn''t even need to attack. The air can be condensed into a sharp sword by him to take the first rank.


    He kept his eyes fixed on the soul of the sword. It was hard to imagine what the scene would be like when that day came. But there was no doubt that the soul of the sword was under his control, which was a good thing for him.


    "Chiyou, thank you!" Thank you from the bottom of his heart.


    "Haha, don''t mention it, so you know that I''m really good to you. Unlike some people who just say they don''t practice fake tricks and make little profit, they dare to boast all day long." Chi Yousi never let go of this chance to strike the mind demon.


    The mind devil is silent, and he is sullen.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is dark and happy. You''d better find a big benefit for me, and then fight back against Chi you, so you can pull back a sentence, but my benefit will be great.


    "Master, I''m still weak. I can''t stay outside for too long. I''m going back to soul sword." Sword soul said.


    Tang Zheng nodded happily: "then go in quickly and don''t hurt yourself."In a flash of light, the soul of the sword disappeared and became the meaning of thousands of swords. Then it was integrated into the soul of war sword. The soul of war sword automatically flew back to Tang Zheng''s hand, and the voice of the soul of the sword sounded in his mind.


    "Master, the power of soul sword has greatly increased. You will also have a lot of power when you use tianwaifeixian sword."


    Tang Zheng hears the words, nods secretly, holds the hilt of the sword, reads a move in his heart, and uses the method of flying immortal sword out of the sky. In an instant, the gorgeous sword light breaks through the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sword furnace exploded, which was already in a state of dilapidation. The sword furnace, which was burned by fire, was like being attacked by a shell. It exploded from the inside, and the debris spread in all directions.


    Jiutian Xuannv and others have been staring at the sword furnace, especially Wu. Tang Zheng has just saved her and rushed into the sword furnace for her. When she heard the fighting, her heart was raised to her throat.


    She wanted to rush in to help Tang Zheng, but was stopped by Jiutian Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv said it was a rare opportunity for Tang Zheng to deal with it, and there would be no danger.


    Tianchanzi said the same thing.


    Although Wu has all kinds of worries, he can only stare at the sword furnace directly.


    Lan Yu holds her husband''s hand tightly in one hand, and covers her chest with the other hand. She feels the intense heartbeat from her chest. She has the same worries as Wu, but she can also hold back the words of nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi.


    Moreover, she believes in their words, and she believes in Tang Zheng''s strength.


    Seeing the blazing fire in the sword furnace and the terrifying sword meaning released, the blue language and the martial arts almost rushed by.


    The power of the sword made Tianchan''s eyebrows jump a few times, smash his mouth a few times, and exclaimed: "the world is so big, there are no surprises. It turns out that this mountain is so weird. It originally contains such a powerful sword."


    But he still did not move, and nine days Xuannv more calm, others dare not move.


    Finally, with a loud explosion, the sword furnace turned into ruins and flew in all directions.


    Nine days Xuannv stood at the front, a wave of small hands, a strong wind came out, the ruins were completely blocked outside, can not hurt them.


    Tang Zheng felt the light in front of him. Suddenly, the wind was blowing on his face. Seeing everyone looking at him cautiously, he couldn''t help but smile and say, "I''m ok."


    Wu Fei rushed into his arms and said with lingering fear, "you''re OK."


    Regardless of the different eyes of everyone, Tang Zheng felt her care and love from the heart. He stroked her hair lovingly and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. How could seven kills hurt me?"


    Wu chagrined and said, "it''s just that I''m useless. After so long practice, Huoming God palm has never killed seven people."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and explained: "no, you have defeated him, but he is burning his life, and the sword furnace is full of infinite sword meaning. In that moment, his combat power has been promoted to the realm of the grand master, and you can''t be his opponent."


    Wu thought for a while, and then a knowing smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "that''s good."


    Cough!


    Wu Junshan coughs and interrupts their kiss. Wu cheeks red and leaves his arms.


    Blue language peered at her husband, as if blaming him for disturbing them.


    Wujunshan has no choice but to turn his eyes.


    Nine days Xuannv ignored the delicate relationship between several people, looked at the soul sword in his hand, and asked: "your soul sword has changed, what is the matter?"


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly, without concealing, and told all that happened in the furnace of Fangcai sword.


    Everyone was stunned and frightened. Wu, in particular, subconsciously clenched Tang Zheng''s hand and refused to let it go.


    This time out is a rare time for her to be alone with Tang Zheng, so she really cherishes this time. Besides, the relationship between her and Tang Zheng has been well known, so why cover it up?


    She is not that kind of girl. She is simple and powerful. Don''t be cheap, Li Xiaotian, who has been sticking to Tang Zheng.


    She subconsciously looked at Li Xiaotian, and found that she was staring at Tang Zheng with bright eyes, as if his words had great attraction, which made her reluctant to look away.


    With a movement in Wu''s heart, he unconsciously grasped Tang Zheng''s hand. Suddenly, there was a subtle feeling. It was not


    She quickly shook her head. No, although she changed her face and became a new person, she could not have any close relationship with Tang Zheng. She must take the responsibility of supervision.


    Other people''s attention was attracted by what happened in the sword furnace, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time, especially when tianchanzi looked at the soul sword and said, "so your soul sword has evolved, and the soul of the sword can leave the body of the soul sword?"


    It was unheard of by him.


    The most powerful sword he had ever seen had no such ability.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    Tianchanzi sighed in his heart that it was the waves behind the Yangtze River that drove the waves ahead. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he was photographed on the beach.Jiutian Xuannv is not surprised. After all, she has her own artifact, but she can''t help pouring cold water on Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 945

    "Tang Zheng, the soul of the sword can leave the body of the soul of war sword, which is one of the ten thousandths of probability. But if you want to get what you say, it''s a very long way. Anyway, as far as I know, there are countless people in the world who can do this step."


    Tang Zheng''s enthusiasm has not been extinguished, and he is still very happy to say, "although I have made the first step, it will only be a matter of time."


    Seeing that he is so confident, nine days Xuannv can''t go on talking more. Besides, it''s really a good thing.


    Blue language than other people are excited, eyes shining at his son, praise: "I believe you can."


    Wujunshan was also pleased to see Tang Zheng. Along the way, he felt Tang Zheng''s extraordinary again, which was more profound than his last experience in the island country.


    "Thank you!" Tang Zheng nodded politely to them. Although he was a little strange, he was still much better than before, which made blue language and wujunshan very happy.


    Li Xiaotian finds that all the people at the scene except himself and Tang Zheng are concerned. His bright eyes can''t help dimming, and he gradually drops his head. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ¡±Since Song Yu and other swordsmen have escaped, what shall we do now? " Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "the sword Pavilion no longer exists. Although Song Yu is not dead, since he has escaped, we will not find him for a moment. There is no need to waste time on him. We will leave the palace according to the established schedule."


    Li Gong has rooted in a new place, which is the message read in Li Xiaotian''s mind.


    The sword Pavilion no longer exists. Naturally, we can''t let it go. We must cut through the mess quickly and take advantage of this momentum to consume as much power as possible from the Qinglong hall.


    Li Xiaotian already knew that she was from the palace. Hearing that she was going to attack the palace, her heart couldn''t help tightening, her face became frightened, but she soon recovered her composure. She secretly told herself that since she was determined to be separated from the past, this trip to the palace was necessary.


    Even if she went this way, she could be regarded as a real one-off with her former self.


    Tang Zheng carefully found Li Xiaotian''s, and asked, "are you ok?"


    Li Xiaotian shook his head. "I''m ok." After a pause, she said again and again, "Tang Zheng, I have a bad request."


    "If there''s anything I can do, I won''t refuse."


    Hearing this, they all looked at her curiously.


    For Li Xiaotian, everyone''s senses are complex, but she has been forgiven in general. I don''t know what kind of request she would make.


    Martial heart in a tight, straight stare at Li Xiaotian, deeply afraid from her mouth say what make her worry about the request.


    "You said earlier that I knew martial arts, but I lost my memory, so I forgot my martial arts. Can you find a way to let me recover my martial arts?" Li Xiaotian looks forward to Tang Zheng and is afraid that he will say no, or that he can do nothing about it.


    Tang Zheng is silent, because he doesn''t know whether he can do it, which is a situation he has never met.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, Li Xiaotian''s eyes were dim, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said, "I can''t help it. I''m a fool talking about dreams. It''s God''s punishment for me. I''m willing to accept it."


    "Don''t worry." Seeing that she is so pessimistic, Tang Zheng hurriedly comforted her, "I didn''t say that there is absolutely no way. It''s just that I met this kind of thing for the first time, and I can''t think of a good way for a while, but since your martial arts are still in your body, there must be a way to arouse it again."


    Tang Zheng recalls her courage to save her little daughter at the scene of the accident. She can be sure that her martial arts are still there, but it needs a trigger condition.


    Li Xiaotian''s heart lit up the flame of hope again and said, "really, that''s great!"


    "Anyway, we have a long way to go to the palace. On the way, I will think about it well and find a feasible way." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    Li Xiaotian jumped up excitedly and jumped into his arms uncontrollably.


    In an instant, the sacred sword peak was completely quiet, only the whirring wind blew.


    Tang Zheng''s expression was stiff, but he didn''t think Li Xiaotian''s reaction was so great that he could feel a warm and soft body crammed into his arms without any reaction. Even the thrilling elasticity of her chest could be clearly felt.


    Wu Yuanben took Tang Zheng''s hand and watched Li Xiaotian jump into his arms at a close distance. Her eyes became straight. What she worried about most was that something happened. She took the initiative to give it up. This I''m too ashamed.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu have a look at each other. It seems that they didn''t expect this. The enemy threw himself into the arms and sent him off. This kind of drama only exists in the movie. How could it happen in reality? It also happens to their son. It''s really a headache.


    Tianchanzi''s expression is not strange. He is very interested and looks at Tang Zheng with a smile.


    Nine days Xuannv indifferent, as if all this has nothing to do with her.Tang Zheng is not in the mood to enjoy the beauty. Besides, he feels strange in his heart. After all, he has been against Li Xiaotian for so long. He is not a beast. As long as a woman throws herself into the arms, she will like it. So he pushes her out of the arms without trace. He says calmly, "I will help you when I find a way."


    Li Xiaotian nodded ceaselessly, and the smile from the corner of his mouth became more and more brilliant.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng turns around and walks away. He holds Wu''s hand and responds to Fang Caiwu''s reaction. He can see it in his eyes. Of course, he can''t stimulate her at this time. Otherwise, he can''t walk around for sure. He doesn''t want to catch fire in the backyard because of Li Xiaotian.


    Sure enough, seeing that he has been holding his hand tightly, Wu''s face looks much better. He glanced at Li Xiaotian meaningfully, and then walked towards the mountain with Tang Zheng.


    They walked ahead of each other and shook the others for a while. Li smiled and shook his arm severely. He complained: "are you happy that she just threw herself into the arms?"


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded, and the careless martial arts even eat this kind of flying vinegar, which is really not much worse in women ''s bones.


    "You''re still laughing. You must be stealing music, aren''t you?" Said Wu grudgingly.


    Tang Zhenglian smiled and quickly explained, "you''ve wronged me. I''m looking at you pretty, so smile at you, not because Li Xiaotian hugs you."


    Wu was relieved and immediately showed it on his face.


    Although she has excellent martial arts, she can''t compare with ye Dingdang in terms of the delicacy of her mind and the city.


    If ye Dingdang meets this kind of situation, even if the heart is very happy, but the surface will certainly face.


    Looking at her reaction, Tang Zheng was determined to kiss her while no one was around.


    They were of the same height, so he didn''t have to bend down at all, just turn his head and kiss her cheek.


    At that time, two red clouds rose on her face, and she was very ashamed.


    In the battlefield, she is a decisive fighter, but in front of her children and girls, she is still not much different from an ordinary girl.


    She swung her fist, like a massage, and hit Tang Zheng. "You are too bad," she said, coyly. "Everyone else is watching."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "they are still in the back. How can they see it? Moreover, even if they see it, they will pretend that they don''t see the opposite, and they will understand the principle of treating others as if they were not polite. "


    "Rhetoric, sophistry." Wu gouged out his eyes and said.


    "Don''t you want me to say that? Then I''ll tell the man behind me. " Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and he said with a bad smile.


    "Dare you!" Wu like stares round his eyes and looks at him with a fierce eye.


    Tang Zheng laughed and gave her a quick kiss. This time, he kissed her on her lips, which made her tremble. He could not help but lean on him tightly and feel soft.


    Tang Zheng put his arms around her waist directly. She struggled for several times, but she didn''t escape from his clutches, so he did whatever he wanted.


    Although she was shy, she enjoyed it very much. Instead of glancing back occasionally, she found that other people were still far away, so she could not help but relax, at least not let them see her embarrassment.


    It''s not a long way to go down the mountain. They enjoy a rare intimate time. By the time they get down the mountain, Wu is already red faced and panting. If this place is not out of time, I''m afraid they have fought for three hundred rounds, and they are bound to be divided.


    Wu doesn''t want other people to catch up and find out his embarrassment. He quickly pulls away from Tang Zheng, calms down his surging mood, and makes his cheeks and breathing normal.


    Other people finally catch up. Although they find that their faces are as usual as if nothing has happened, they know that something must have happened between them. They deliberately pretend not to know or break something.


    But blue language looked at Wu''s eyes full of praise and encouragement. She said that she didn''t waste her usual points. This girl finally became enlightened.


    There are so many women in the family that they can''t even touch the rain and dew. It''s a rare time to be alone. If you are still struggling, you haven''t been robbed by others, for example Li Xiaotian.


    She subconsciously looked at Li Xiaotian and found that she looked as if nothing had happened.


    Her mind moved. Li Xiaotian was famous for her cleverness and cunning. Although she lost her memory, this nature still exists. If you talk about scheming, you may be better than martial arts.


    She immediately had a sense of crisis in her heart. She wanted to guard her son and Wu, but she couldn''t really let Li Xiaotian steal her son.


    Moreover, the nuns who left the palace also practiced the art of seduction, which was even more powerful in dealing with men. Many women could not compare with each other.


    At this moment, although the surface of blue language can''t help, Li Xiaotian has been secretly guarded in his heart. This is not to say that Li Xiaotian will hurt Tang Zheng, but that she will capture her son''s heart.

 Chapter 946

    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, without a trace of human fireworks.


    The scene in front of us is such a landscape, which makes us feel relaxed and happy.


    But the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Tang Zheng is convinced of this, so his mind is on the contrary alert.


    Moreover, with the experience of leaving the Palace last time, he was quite afraid of the means of leaving the palace.


    At this moment, they stand in front of the new palace, just like the former one, beautiful and charming. Maybe it''s all about women who like these flowers and grass.


    Li Xiaotian looks at this scene blindly. She has no impression of these things. Although she feels beautiful, her subconscious has a sense of crisis. Subconsciously, she reminds her, "it''s very dangerous here. Everyone should be careful."


    Seeing her saying this, others dare not underestimate it. After all, this is Li palace, the most advanced intelligence in China. Besides, Li grandma, the palace leader, is the most insidious and cunning. Her territory is not accessible to ordinary people.


    This is still a valley, with mountains on both sides, but like two graceful women, guarding the entrance of the valley.


    Tang Zheng had Li Xiaotian''s experience. He was very familiar with the road, and he walked along a special path. Others followed him carefully.


    "There are arrays in the valley. If people who don''t know break in at will, they will fall into the array." Tang Zheng introduced as he walked along, and couldn''t help recalling the bathing women he met when he left the palace.


    It is the illusion that the fragrance of flowers on the mountain confuses people''s will.


    This time, they are familiar with the same situation.


    When they pass through the long valley entrance and come to the center of the valley, the scene is more beautiful and moving, as if it is a paradise.


    Tang Zheng thought that it''s really powerful to leave the palace. In the rolling mountains, he could find such a wonderful place. If this place is developed as a tourist attraction, I''m afraid that Chinese people will rush for it.


    He shakes his head, abandons these messy thoughts and focuses on the front.


    There are no lofty palaces here, only small bridges and flowing water. There are many wooden houses in the distance, like a village, scattered with some women passing through.


    All of a sudden, a harsh voice rose to the sky.


    It''s not good for Tang Zheng to shout.


    Sure enough, although they have passed through the valley smoothly, once they appear in the middle of the valley, they are still found by the guards.


    Whoosh


    From far to near, a group of people rushed to them in the blink of an eye and stopped their way.


    All of a sudden, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd. Everyone looked at Li Xiaotian in surprise and called out subconsciously, "saint, how are you coming back? You''re not dead? "


    The disciples who left the palace were also misled by the news sent back by Song Yu. They mistakenly thought that Li Xiaotian had died in the battle of the imperial city. Unexpectedly, they stood in front of themselves.


    Their faces immediately showed a joyful color, warmly welcomed them up, and cheered: "saint, everyone thought you were dead. If the palace master knew you were alive, he would be very happy."


    Looking at these should be familiar, in fact, very strange faces, Li Xiaotian did not know how to deal with them, and stood in the same place for a while, at a loss.


    "Wait a minute!" There was a harsh voice in the crowd. A woman stood up, pointed to Tang Zheng and others, and asked, "how can they come here? These people are enemies, and there are men. "


    There are rules for leaving the palace. Men are not allowed to step on their feet. If a man comes, there is only one end.


    Death!


    Moreover, although these people have not seen Tang Zheng and others with their own eyes, they collect information after all, so they recognize their photos at a glance.


    This is the enemy. How could it appear in the palace?


    And with the virgin?


    They immediately noticed the difference.


    "What''s the matter, saint?" They subconsciously took a step back and asked warily.


    Li Xiaotian has known a lot about her relationship with the palace, and she also knows that she is the holy daughter of the palace. When she heard the questions from the people, she was at a loss. Her brain was thick, but somehow, she was quick to calm down.


    It seems that this place has aroused one of her nerves, and the panic in her eyes has suddenly disappeared, and she has turned into a sharp, self willed look. She strides forward to take a step and looks at the people with eyes covetously.


    Looking at her aggressive eyes, the people subconsciously looked away from her. After all, her normal majesty is still in everyone''s marrow.


    Tang Zheng thought that it would be inevitable for him to start. Seeing Li Xiaotian''s reaction at the moment, he had an illusion. It seems that the fierce Saint daughter who killed and decisively left the palace is back.


    But he was not in a hurry to start, but to watch.


    Others also looked at Li Xiaotian curiously. Li Xiaotian became silent because of the presence of Wu and Tang Zheng. Although he occasionally raised some questions about himself and leaving the palace, there was nothing unusual.Li Xiaotian glanced at all the people and said: "my business, where is your turn to question?"


    This voice is not big, but full of unquestionable majesty, which makes everyone subconsciously surprised, which is the same tone as the former Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian''s attitude is usually the same as Li Xiaotian''s in the palace. She is a high-ranking saint. The appointed person for the next generation of palace leader, except for the palace leader, others should obey her orders, and no one dared to question her actions.


    Tang Zheng and other disciples were more surprised than those who had left the palace, because Li Xiaotian had changed so much that people doubted whether she really lost her memory.


    However, the idea flashed.


    Because, they can be sure that Li Xiaotian is really amnesia, all of which are pretended. They can pretend that they are very lifelike, just like the truth. This is the power.


    Blue language eyes twinkled, heart exclaimed: Although Li Xiaotian lost his memory, but many of the essence of the body has not been lost, such as this wit. If you change to someone else, you may be in a panic and show your horse''s feet. But Li Xiaotian instantly calmed down, and could take off the crown of the shadow queen.


    "Li Xiao is too clever and cunning. Although she is not bad in nature, if she moves a little careful thinking occasionally, other people won''t notice it. She''s not her opponent at all. It''s not good for her to stay with her son." Blue language has this idea in advance. The more you see Li Xiaotian''s performance, the more unreliable you feel.


    Li Xiao looked at the people fiercely and asked, "how about the palace master?"


    "The palace master has been away for some time."


    Li Xiaotian frowned: "where have you been?"


    "Holy lady, the palace leader left before you left. Hasn''t he come back? Only you know where she''s going. "


    Li smiled and was shocked. She could not remember the direction of the palace master, but she still didn''t show it. She nodded slightly and said, "I know that."


    "Saint, these people are enemies. Why do you bring them to the palace? If the imperial master knew it, he would be furious. " Someone looked at Tang Zheng''s men warily, but he wanted to talk and stopped, but he didn''t resist asking.


    With a cold smile, Li Xiao said mysteriously, "this is the arrangement of the palace master. If you can also understand the mystery, aren''t you the palace master?"


    The people quickly lowered their heads and said with trembling, "I dare not question the decision of the palace master. Since it''s the order of the palace master, we will follow it."


    Tang Zheng sighs in his heart that Li Xiao''s innocence has given him a big surprise. He has turned the fight into a piece of silk without facing each other with a sword.


    These ordinary disciples who left the palace didn''t seem to him to be very threatening. His main enemy was Grandma Li. As long as she died, others would be brave and brave.


    Seeing these people shaken, Li Xiaotian raised a smile like nothing, nodded gently, and said, "go to prepare the room, I''ll entertain you."


    "Yes!" Someone left in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng and others looked at her in surprise. They didn''t know what she wanted to stay. Since Grandma Li is no longer leaving the palace, it''s time to find her now.


    But in the presence of so many disciples who have left the palace, they can''t refute her decision, or they will definitely reveal the truth.


    People looked at each other, and finally decided to wait and see the changes. Then they came to the center of the palace. Many houses were built in a staggered way in the village with small bridges and flowing water.


    Along the way, there are many people secretly looking at this pedestrian.


    The palace is full of women. In addition to the women who collect intelligence outside, many women have never left the palace in their lives, nor seen the outside world, or even strangers. They live in this big place every day.


    So after the elimination of hostility, many people are also curious about this unprecedented stranger.


    When they finally settled down and turned away the others, Li Xiaotian''s fierce and cold face disappeared. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t ask for your opinions when I made this decision."


    The crowd was silent and stared at her.


    Li Xiaotian panicked and hurriedly said, "if it''s not appropriate, let''s leave now."


    Tang Zheng broke the silence and asked, "tell me your reason, why should we stay?"


    Li Xiaotian said with a sigh of relief and full chest: "at that time, they said that the palace leader had left the palace and disappeared. It seemed that I was the only one who knew about it. I was thinking that maybe we could stay and trace her, which would be more beneficial to us. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to look for a needle in a haystack."


    When they heard this, she could think of so much at that critical moment when her eyes were bright. Her thoughtfulness was not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    See you can''t deny, Li Xiaotian said: "I make my own decision, hope you don''t see strange, I will discuss with you in the future."


    At this time, she is different from the former, which makes people doubt whether the former and the latter are alone.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her and said, "maybe I know where Grandma Li is going. "

 Chapter 947

    Seeing Tang Zheng saying that he knew where Grandma Li was going, everyone looked at him curiously and urged him to speak quickly.


    Tang Zheng had learned from Li Xiaotian''s mind that Grandma Li had gone to the northwest. He didn''t know what she was going to do. But now that she has been there for such a long time, it must not be a small thing.


    What can there be in the northwest?


    Desert!


    And the tree of life.


    I''m afraid that only the tree of life can attract her so much energy.


    Previously, Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the news at all. At this moment, he suddenly ignored such an important message.


    "She went to the northwest desert. She should have gone to the tree of life." Tang Zheng said.


    "Tree of life?" Everyone was surprised.


    In addition to Li Xiaotian, other people have more or less heard about the tree of life, especially Wu, tianchanzi and Jiutian Xuannv.


    "The tree of life is very important. There must be no missing." Tianchanzi looks serious. The tree of life is related to the fortune of the world, and even the chance to be promoted to the big world, which cannot be missed.


    Li Xiaotian looked at everyone blankly and asked, "what is the tree of life?"


    "I can''t say two or three words clearly." Tang Zheng shook his head and didn''t explain more.


    "Oh." Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows flashed a trace of disappointment and did not ask again.


    "It''s not too late, then we''ll go to the northwest desert right away." Tianchanzi can''t wait.


    Tang Zheng wanted to nod, but Li Xiaotian said, "there is something I want to discuss with you."


    "What is it?"


    "There are so many people leaving the palace, not all of them are bad people, but they are only in it. So even if they do bad things, many people are helpless. Can you Don''t kill them? " Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng with burning eyes.


    Everyone didn''t expect that she would plead for the disciples leaving the palace. She could not help looking strange. It seems that this is too different from her previous one.


    But it''s not hard to understand her behavior at the thought of her sacrificing her life to save the little girl she didn''t know.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng nervously and asks, "is that ok?"


    Along the way, she saw that they killed the blood drops in the Qinglong hall and the swordsmen in the sword Pavilion. She was moved by compassion for a moment.


    There are so many girls out there, even a lot of them are under age. They are new people trained by leaving the palace. If they are really killed, she can''t bear it.


    Tang Zheng suddenly said with a smile, "who said I would kill them? I''m not a killer. "


    Ah?


    Li Xiaotian was stunned for a moment and was very surprised: "really?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and said it was true.


    Li Xiaotian immediately showed a brilliant smile and thanked: "it''s so nice of you. Although these people have made mistakes before, they can''t die. I believe they can make a difference. Moreover, if you defeat the imperial master, these people will be without leaders. We can find a way to take them back to our own use. "


    Eh?


    After listening to her ideas, everyone was surprised that she had this plan, which no one else had considered at all.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s displeasure, Li Xiaotian said, "maybe you can''t see their combat effectiveness, but according to your words, the combat effectiveness of leaving the palace is not the strength of leaving the palace. The key value of leaving the palace is the intelligence network."


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, though Li Xiaotian didn''t know enough about the overall situation, he pointed out the key point in a word, which was indeed valuable.


    Although she is right, Tang Zheng doesn''t fully agree with her. After all, these people have been training for so many years since they left the palace. It''s not easy to let them go back to their old ways. It''s just a matter of throwing stones at their feet.


    Li Xiaotian was so smart that he immediately realized Tang Zheng''s mind and volunteered: "I can promise to accept these people and let them be used by you."


    Her every move is unexpected and impressive.


    Tang Zheng and others looked at each other as if they were thinking about her intention.


    Seeing that she has been looking at herself, Tang Zheng does not want to disappoint her, saying, "if you are sure, it is not impossible to try."


    "You can rest assured that I will succeed."


    After a pause, she added, "but now there is a difficulty, that is, I haven''t recovered my martial arts, and I can shock them for the time being. In the long run, I''m sure that I''ll reveal the truth."


    "So you want to recover your martial arts as soon as possible?"


    "Is that all right?"


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "I have come up with a way along the way, but whether it will succeed or not is still uncertain, but it is also worth a try."


    "That''s great!" Li Xiaotian almost jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms excitedly again, and she could see that Wu, who was always covetous, finally resisted the impulse.


    "When shall we start?"


    Seeing her impatient appearance, Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "we won''t stay here too long, so let''s do it tonight.""Well, when it''s dark, I''ll sneak in and let no one else find out." Li Xiaotian said with his eyes shining.


    It''s said that the two people are going to be together in the middle of the night, and Wu''s nerves immediately tense up, giving Tang Zheng a fierce look. Tang Zheng only has a wry smile, and there is no confusion in his mind.


    Li Xiaotian left happily. Since she wanted to accept these people for her own use, she had to get familiar with everything here as soon as possible, so she didn''t waste a little time.


    As soon as she left, the others began to talk.


    "Tang Zheng, do you really want to help her recover her martial arts and hand over the palace to her?" Tianchanzi was the first to hold back.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "I don''t think it''s necessary. Without Grandma Li, the threat of leaving the palace to us will be greatly reduced. Even if Li Xiaotian doesn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter. Besides, the disciples leaving the palace are all unstable factors. Since we can''t kill them all, of course, it''s better to restrain and manage them. "


    Tang Zhengyue thinks that Li Xiaotian''s proposal is good and feasible.


    "But what if she takes this power in her own hands and turns it against you?" Blue language suddenly sees blood to ask a way.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and shook his head resolutely: "I don''t think so."


    "Knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing hearts. What''s more, did you find that although she lost her memory, many instincts lurking in her body still exist. For example, is her ability to respond to the situation just now available to anyone else? " Ask in blue.


    "That doesn''t mean she''s a bad person." Tang Zheng retorts.


    "No," blue urged. But maybe it can also explain that one day she may become the same as before, especially when she recovers her martial arts and controls the departure from the palace, her ambition will expand and people will change. "


    Tianchanzi nodded in deep thought: "I agree."


    Seeing the two men standing on the same front, Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "but she really saved people, and just advised us to let others live. Isn''t that kind?"


    Tianchanzi said, "Tang Zheng, people are dangerous and have to guard against it."


    Tang Zheng pondered for a long time and saw everyone looking at himself. Finally, he shook his head and said: "although what you said is reasonable, I think people should have the opportunity to correct their mistakes, as long as she has this idea. Of course, you can rest assured that if you really find out that she has turned into the former one, I will nip it out by myself. "


    Seeing that he has made up his mind, it is not easy for others to advise him any more.


    In the dead of night, many people have rested. Tang Zheng stands alone at the window.


    All of a sudden, there was a gentle knock on the door. He opened the door quickly, and Li Xiaotian came in quickly, afraid that others would find out.


    "No one found anything unusual?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said confidently, "don''t worry, I have made all preparations. No one will find out, and no one dares to follow me."


    "Well, let''s start. You sit on your knees." Tang Zheng pointed to the bed and said.


    Li Xiaotian sits on the bed cleverly, and Tang Zheng sits down face to face with her, guiding her to stretch out her hands against his hands.


    He could clearly feel the temperature of her palm, which was a little wet and seemed a little tense.


    "Don''t be nervous," Tang Zheng consoled. "I will guarantee your safety and relax completely. Just follow my instructions."


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said, "I listen to you."


    It''s a charming smile, and it''s very refreshing.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly calms down, calms down, stimulates Qi, spreads out from the palm, invades her palm, and swims towards her body along the meridians.


    The way he took was to stimulate her inner strength with genuine Qi, so as to arouse resonance and let martial arts work on their own.


    Internal strength is stored in her body, very calm, she can''t mobilize at all, unless it can be triggered at some critical moment, such as the last time she saved people.


    Her body was like a mountain, but she didn''t dig out the treasure.


    Tang Zheng is going to be the excavating worker. She will be induced step by step to stimulate her inner strength to run continuously, so that the inner strength can gradually bring out her martial arts, so that she can recover and master these martial arts.


    Li Xiaotian listened to Tang Zheng''s advice and relaxed. He felt a warm air coming from the palm of his hand and swam to his body little by little along the meridians of his arm.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pinprick pain coming from her abdomen, and her face twisted with pain.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Tang Zheng hurriedly comforts him. He has already felt something different.


    When his genuine Qi freely swam to her Dantian, he immediately felt a rebound impact on his genuine Qi, which was an instinctive rejection of stimulating internal force.


    The inner strength of the warrior is also stored in the Dantian, but he will not cultivate the golden elixir like the cultivator.


    But when two forces fight inside, the master suffers.


    She clenched her teeth, took a look at Tang Zheng, and said, "I''m ok, you go on.""Be patient. If you have a reaction from your inner strength, you will be more successful."


    Tang Zheng was not surprised at her endurance.


    The pain she encountered in her previous practice will not be less than this time, but she still survived, which is her outstanding point.

 Chapter 948

    Tang Zheng constantly stimulates the genuine Qi, which stimulates Li Xiaotian''s internal strength little by little. The internal strength rises up to resist, flows along the meridians little by little, and tries to drive the genuine Qi out.


    One step in and one step out, affect every part of her body, every nerve.


    She bared her teeth, took in the cold air, and sweat all over her body.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, her Dantian is like a dam bursting, her internal strength is like a flood, surging towards the real Qi.


    Tang Zheng, with a knowing smile, was not as difficult as he thought. At last, Zhenqi succeeded in arousing his inner strength.


    This trace of genuine Qi is too thin, which is not the opponent of surging internal force, so Tang Zheng quickly withdrew his genuine Qi.


    At that time, the internal force operated on its own, running for a little Sunday in her body, and then slowly settling in her eight channels.


    The pain on her face completely disappeared. She felt very comfortable. In addition, she felt full of strength. It seemed that one blow could kill a cow.


    Four eyes are opposite, her bright eyes are full of Tang Zheng, she said happily: "I feel full of strength."


    "Then get out of bed and try it." Tang Zheng encouraged.


    Li Xiaotian jumped to the ground from the bed as soon as he flipped in the air. With a fist, the air made a burst of air breaking sound. One leg swept out. The strong wind swept the legs of the chair. The legs of the chair broke.


    She just converged and looked at her hands and feet in surprise, as if she didn''t know herself. At the same time, those martial arts came back to her mind like a tide, one move in one form, each set of skills was very clear, as if it was deeply branded in her mind.


    "How is it?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    "My martial arts have recovered safely. I feel like I''m the best in the world."


    Tang Zheng could not help laughing: "the world''s number one is far away, but it''s enough to deal with the departing disciples."


    "That''s good, Tang Zheng, thank you!" She looks at Tang Zheng with her eyes shining. Her mouth is slightly drawn up. Tang Zheng''s heart moves. It seems that she has more charm than before.


    In the dead of night, it seems that there are some complicated emotions brewing between them.


    All of a sudden, a gust of fragrance fell on his face, and Tang Zheng felt that he had more than one person in his arms.


    She is sweaty and wet. Her thin clothes are as if they are not worn. They are tightly attached to Tang Zheng''s body. They are elastic and refreshing.


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembers that she is a person who has practiced Mei Shu. When she had no martial arts before, Mei Shu also converged.


    At the moment, she recovers her martial arts, and the charm will naturally show up, which makes him feel more attractive.


    When nephrite was in his arms, Tang Zheng could not help thinking about it, but he firmly pushed her out of his arms without trace, saying, "this is what I should do."


    Li Xiaotian didn''t show any difference. With a faint smile, he was full of emotions and said, "since I have recovered my martial arts, I''m not going to the northwest desert with you. I''m going to take advantage of this time to reorganize and leave the palace and put them under your command."


    "In such a hurry?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Li Xiaotian nodded: "this kind of matter should not be late."


    "Are you all right alone?"


    Li Xiaotian is confident: "my observation conclusion is that I am very dignified when I leave the palace, and my martial arts are completely restored. Other people are not my opponents. Even if someone finds a trace and wants to resist, as long as I draw most people together, these people are like little raindrops falling into the sea, and they can''t turn over the waves at all."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go tomorrow. Be careful. Go back to have a rest first."


    Seeing that he had made a pilgrimage, Li Xiaotian stopped staying and left.


    Dong Dong!


    Another knock sounded. Tang Zheng was in a fog. Could Li Xiaotian have gone back? What else?


    Creak!


    He opened the door and saw Wu Qiao standing at the door, staring at him bitterly.


    ¡±Why are you here? "


    " do you think I''ve disturbed you two? " Wu''s jealousy is not small.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded: "I just helped her recover her martial arts successfully. Nothing happened."


    "Well, if anything happened, I would not stand here and talk to you."


    "Then what would you do?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "I......" Wu thought for a moment, "I''ll go to find Li Xiaotian to settle accounts. If I dare to seduce you, I won''t let her go."


    Looking at her jealous look, Tang Zheng could not help laughing: "no one seduces me, I see you now. I will not seduce you. "


    " right? But why do I see you and my soul will fly away? " Tang Zheng said with a grin. He pulled her into his arms and closed the door. He didn''t give her any chance to refuse. He sealed her mouth directly.


    She struggled for a moment to welcome him, and then fell into his fiery passion.In the daytime, the two of them will be together, kiss me and me, and almost touch the ground fire.


    At this moment, there is a quiet night, a lonely man and a few girls in the same room. Then what happens next is that it is natural.


    The next day, the rising sun, the sun from the gap in the window, shining on the two smooth people on the bed, their arms and legs are intertwined, a piece of white flowers, especially bathed in the Mottled sunshine, added some temptation.


    They opened their eyes in a daze, looked at each other, and smiled at each other.


    Wu gave him a fist in the chest and said: "last night you were holding me back. Now others will see you. How can I see you? "


    Tang Zheng''s hands are not well behaved, and Wu is too lazy to resist. He is allowed to do whatever he wants. Last night, he almost turned her into a puddle of mud. At last, he was at his mercy and unlocked several shy positions.


    ¡±Anyway, they both know the relationship between us. It''s not a shameful thing. There''s no need to hide from them. Besides, your Shifu and Shiniang would like to see us together. " Tang Zheng persuades.


    "Well, do you think anyone has the same thick skin as you?" Wu rolled his eyes and said, "well, let them have a look. Some people in the province have been thinking about you."


    Who do these people mean? They know it.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying, "Li Xiao and I have nothing to do with half a dime, so don''t be jealous. Otherwise, I don''t mind doing morning exercises this morning."


    Looking at the bad smile on the corner of his mouth, Wu hurriedly begged for mercy.


    When they dressed and went out together, the others got up early, looked at them one after another and smiled meaningfully.


    Wu hate can''t find a crack to drill down. Even in the face of the most ferocious enemy, she doesn''t have such stage fright. She wants to hide behind Tang Zheng, but she is held tightly by Tang Zheng and can''t hide at all.


    She gave Tang Zheng a fierce look, but he turned a blind eye, biting her teeth angrily.


    He led Wu directly to a few people and greeted them as usual: "everyone got up early."


    Tianchanzi pointed to the sun in the sky and said: "is it still early? I think some people were too tired last night, so they couldn''t get up. "


    Tang Zheng said solemnly, "I''ve been running in so many places these days. I''m really tired after fighting for many times."


    Seeing that he was really talking nonsense, tianchanzi was defeated and gave him a thumbs up saying that you are strong.


    Nine days Xuan female do not participate in the two people''s gag, directly asked: "how was the result last night?"


    "It worked." Tang Zheng said solemnly with a smile.


    Blue language face a stiff, did not expect to really succeed, that Li Xiaotian is not only intelligent, resourceful, but also the upper level of martial arts, like a tiger. If she really has any idea about Tang Zheng, it will be more difficult to prevent.


    She frowned and looked at Tang Zheng anxiously, as if he would be robbed at any time.


    Nine days Xuan female see strange, because, this is consistent with her prediction, so said: "then we don''t need to stay here."


    Wu Junshan also nodded: "yes, in order to avoid long dreams, we should start at once."


    Tang Zheng nodded, "I have discussed with her. We will leave today. She will stay."


    "What, she stayed?" The others were surprised. "What does she stay for?"


    "She wants to strike while the iron is hot, take down here and take those people back to her own use." Tang zheng tells Li Xiaotian''s plan.


    "Blue whispered:" her ambition is really not small, so can''t wait


    "Mrs. Wu is flattering me. It''s not time for me. Of course, I need to hurry up. Hope, when you return triumphantly, everything here is under control. Isn''t it wonderful to add a new force to Tang Zheng? " Li Xiaotian hears the blue words and walks far away to say.


    "Are you so sure?" Blue asked incredulously.


    Li Xiaotian smiled lightly: "when you are triumphant, everything will not be known?"


    Seeing that there seems to be some gunpowder between the two, Tang Zheng quickly interjected: "since she is so confident, we will depend on her, but it is also very dangerous to stay. You should be more careful."


    With a smile, Li Xiaotian is charming and tells her with concern: "you should be more careful. I don''t know what''s the danger."


    Tang Zheng quickly looked away from her and said calmly, "let''s leave first. If other people ask, do you have any way to deal with it?"


    "Don''t worry, I am everything."


    "It''s not too late, then we''ll go right away." Tang Zheng made a decision not to eat breakfast either. He cleaned it up and was ready to leave.


    Sure enough, before they had come out of a distance, someone jumped out and stopped them.


    "Saint, why do these people come and go?"


    Li Xiaotian looked at each other coldly and said: "it''s the secret of leaving the palace. The palace master told me something. Do I have to report to you?"The cold eyes stare at each other directly. The other side is the one who questioned Li Xiaotian yesterday.


    This person also has great prestige in leaving the palace. If Li Xiaotian died, she would most likely become the candidate of the saint. So when she saw Li Xiaotian coming back with a group of people, she could imagine the fire in her heart.

 Chapter 949

    This woman is called Shadow moon, and she''s also Grandma Li''s own disciple.


    Li Xiao looked at the shadow moon coldly and asked, "what do you want to do to stop them?"


    The charm of shadow moon is just inferior to Li Xiaotian, but it is also a recognized beauty.


    She looked up at Li Xiaotian and said, "there are many changes when you come back this time, as if you have changed someone. I have reason to doubt whether you have betrayed the palace."


    She has a unique vision, but she can see the point.


    Others listened to this and talked about it.


    Li Xiaotian did not panic or even get angry. Instead, he began to sneer.


    Although she didn''t know Ying Yue before, she had a general understanding of Li Gong up and down without trace only through yesterday''s investigation.


    The shadow moon in front of her is the most thorough understanding, because she had expected that the other party would be in trouble, but did not expect so soon.


    "Shadow moon, don''t you think it''s funny to have your big hat buttoned down? I am the virgin of the palace, how can I betray the palace? " Li Xiaotian asked.


    Although yingyue also thinks her suspicion is absurd, it''s her intuition and she doesn''t spit it out.


    "It''s not impossible to betray even if you are a saint." Shadow moon will not let go.


    "Ha ha, funny! I think you have betrayed the Imperial Palace and the leader of the palace. That''s why you are so provocative. " Li Xiaotian sends people, but this sentence points to the key point of shadow moon.


    Others looked at her. After all, others didn''t jump out, and she just jumped out and interfered with the accusation, which was enough to make her credibility drop a little bit.


    Li Xiaotian cleverly used this, so many people''s scales began to tilt.


    Ying Yuexin said that it was not good. The saint was resourceful and had sharp teeth. She could not get benefits from her words. She was easy to take her into the ditch. She quickly retorted, "I am loyal to the palace leader and the palace leader. You are the one who breathes blood."


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes were very sharp, and he said, "since you have no two minds, why do you question the decision of the palace master?"


    "I......"


    "Go away!" Li Xiaotian shouted.


    The shadow moon turned red, and suddenly his neck went up, saying, "I won''t get out of the way. These people are enemies, but you attracted them and didn''t do anything. I deliberately let them go. I can''t turn a blind eye to them. They have to stay. When the palace master comes back, everything will be done. "


    "Can you afford to delay the master of the palace?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    There was a flash of panic in yingyue''s eyes, then he quickly recovered his composure and said, "I will bear all the consequences. If the palace master punishes me, I will never complain."


    She''s betting this time, because she really thinks it''s weird, so she chooses to follow her heart.


    There was a flash of surprise in Li Xiaotian''s eyes. The firmness of this person''s heart was beyond her expectation. In the face of such a strong pressure, she did not flinch.


    "Can you do it with a word of commitment? How much weight can your shoulders carry? " Li Xiaotian asked jokingly.


    The shadow and the moon are red, but they are also a little guilty, saying, "anyway, I can''t let them go."


    "I''m a saint. You must listen to me when the palace master is not here. Do you want to offend me?"


    "I No. "


    "Get out of the way if you don''t have one."


    "No!"


    Other people can''t see it anymore. Knowing that Li Xiaotian''s anger is about to break out, she hurriedly stops Ying Yue and persuades her. However, Ying Yue looks like a stubborn cow. Because she has offended Li Xiaotian to death this time, she decides to put all her eggs in one basket.


    "Saint, if you have the courage, leave them, and wait for the palace leader to come back to confront you."


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Li Xiaotian takes a step forward and stares at the shadow moon.


    Yingyue''s martial arts were not as good as Li Xiaotian ''


    "Is it?" Li Xiaotian smiled faintly.


    Shadow moon''s heart was flustered, suddenly there was an ominous premonition.


    Sure enough, Li Xiaotian''s other disciples who left the palace winked and shouted, "what are you doing standing up? Have you forgotten the sin of breaking the order of the virgin? "


    They were shocked, as if they were facing the enemy, promised "yes", and then surrounded the shadow moon.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Shadow moon, you disobey the order of the saint without permission. If you disobey the order below, you will leave the palace. If you don''t get caught easily, otherwise, we won''t have compassion." They said loudly.


    Originally, other shadow moon''s private solicitors saw this scene, and they chose to be silent, afraid to help her.


    It''s really that the saints are so famous and powerful that they have to choose to stay away.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng can''t help but look at Li Xiaotian with astonishment. Although she lost her memory, this means is not bad at all. She took the initiative so quickly, and set an example. With the precedent of shadow moon, other people will be killed quickly even if they think carefully.At that time, Tang Zheng believed in Li Xiaotian''s plan.


    Blue eyebrows are more tight.


    The shadow moon looks around, looks at the people who are covetous, and gets angry: "Li Xiaotian, you beat black and white, I''ve spelled with you!"


    Whoosh!


    Her martial arts were much higher than those of the ordinary disciples leaving the palace, so she rose from the air and jumped over the top of her head to Li Xiaotian before other people reacted.


    Li Xiaotian stands in the same place and does not step back. Suddenly, she reached out a hand, lightning like place to the chest of shadow moon.


    Bang!


    Under the urgent situation of shadow moon, the door opened wide, and there were too many flaws to find. Li Xiaotian, without any effort, hit her soft spot in a quick attack, breaking the enemy with one move and being brave.


    Shadow moon stumbled back and fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment. Other disciples from the palace rushed around and caught her.


    "Li Xiaotian, I can''t finish with you." The shadow moon roared in tears.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t look at her either. He went directly to Tang Zheng and said, "go ahead."


    "Then this matter..." Tang Zheng looks at his eyes as if they are the shadow moon that is about to spray fire.


    Li Xiaotian smiled lightly, full of strong self-confidence: "I can handle it, rest assured."


    Tang Zheng is affected by her smile and nods knowingly: "then you should be more careful and leave."


    Finish and walk out of the mountain and valley with others.


    Several other people looked back at Li Xiaotian from time to time. They saw that she had come to yingyue and didn''t know what she was talking about.


    When they left the valley completely, blue said curiously, "what do you think Li Xiaotian will do with that man?"


    "Li Xiaotian won''t kill her, will he?" Wu is also curious.


    Everyone looked at Tang Zheng, obviously wanting to hear his answer. "I don''t think Li Xiaotian will kill people," he said for a long time


    "It''s just a person. What''s the difference between killing and not killing?" Tian Chan Tzu shrugged and said without surprise.


    "If she hurts the assassin, it means that she is no different from the former virgin, and will become our enemy in the future." Said the blue language with apprehension.


    Martial heart in a tight, subconscious looking at Tang Zheng.


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng walked forward with all his strength.


    Nine days Xuannv suddenly broke the silence and said: "no matter what careful thought she had, Tang Zheng had left her far behind, so she couldn''t make any waves at all."


    This sentence hit the point. No matter how powerful Li Xiaotian is, she still can''t compare with Tang Zheng. Even if she recovers her memory in the worst case, she won''t be the enemy of Tang Zheng.


    Because, she is a smart person, this kind of person is best at judging the situation.


    In the past, she had to be the enemy of Tang Zheng. Now she can choose. Why did she choose such a bumpy road? This is not Li Xiaotian''s style.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think so much. In addition to his trust in Li Xiaotian, he was more confident in soul searching. The amnesia caused by soul searching is not so easy to eliminate, so he didn''t worry about Li Xiaotian''s memory recovery.


    In short, they left the palace and set foot on the road to the northwest desert. We all put our thoughts back, but we can think that Grandma Li has been to the northwest desert for so long, and there is no bottom in their hearts. What''s the problem that caused her to pay so much attention to?


    The desert is like a picture unfolding slowly in front of people, walking in the hot desert. If ordinary people could not hold on to it for a long time, but for them, it''s just a piece of cake.


    The heat wave is blowing, the yellow sand is all over the sky, but a little aura is transmitted from the heat wave.


    Tang Zheng, tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv have the most sensitive perception of aura, so they immediately found this. Several people looked at each other and read their surprise from each other''s eyes.


    As a matter of fact, there is no such sufficient aura in this environment. The only possibility is the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng used to walk through this area. At that time, there was no aura.


    So it seems that the tree of life has greatly transformed the environment of the world, and even the desert, which is almost nothing, is full of spirit.


    The three faces can''t help but float a happy color. The more Aura there is in the world, the more favorable it is for their practitioners.


    The other three are martial artists. They don''t have such a keen sense of Reiki. Looking at their reaction, they ask curiously.


    Tang Zheng briefly introduced a few words, and the corners of their mouths showed a bitter smile.


    If the cultivator is strong, the position of the warrior will be difficult to maintain.


    However, when they saw Tang Zheng, they left the idea behind. As long as it was in his favor, what''s the matter with their own losses?


    Nine days Xuannv''s heart is as thin as hair. She guessed their mind as soon as her eyes turned. She said: "you don''t need to worry too much. In fact, there is a misunderstanding in most people''s hearts that the cultivator must be better than the martial artist, but it''s not so. The cultivator and the martial artist are just two paths that people gradually split up in the path of cultivation. Only later, the cultivator developed rapidly and the decline of the martial artist gradually appeared, which led to the strong cultivator and the weak martial artist. But at that time, I heard from my father that martial artists are not as weak as ordinary people think. When they reach a certain level of cultivation, their strength is no less than that of cultivators. "

 Chapter 950

    After listening to nine days Xuannv''s words, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    Especially the blue language, can''t wait to ask: "what you said is true?"


    Nine days Xuan female lightly nods.


    Blue eyes gradually brighten up, and it''s a happy thing to be recognized as a warrior.


    Tang Zheng was also secretly surprised. Before, he always thought that the martial artists could not compare with the cultivators, because the reality is like this, but it seems that he also fell into a misunderstanding.


    Perhaps it is the historical reasons that determine this wrong view, because the cultivator has always been holding on to the warrior. If nurha knew this, he would not deliberately expel the cultivator.


    There are too many martial artists around Tang Zheng. Since the potential of martial artists is unlimited, it is good news for him.


    "The transformation of the world''s aura does not have a very serious impact on martial artists, so there is no need to worry about it." Nine days Xuannv added.


    Everyone nodded happily.


    Go on, far away, they saw the tree of life, the huge branches and leaves covered the sky, like a huge green umbrella standing between heaven and earth, pavilions and pavilions.


    Before they could marvel, their eyes went straight.


    Because, they see a little bit of something unusual.


    Originally, the blue sky above the tree of life had changed greatly, and even a faint black vortex appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchanzi was shocked and lost his color.


    Tang Zheng was also stunned. This is a situation that has never happened before, and it is full of extraordinary weird breath.


    Nine days Xuan female face dignified, hesitated for a moment, said: "this seems to be connected with another world."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The tree of life was absorbing the energy of ghost world. Naturally, it was connected with ghost world, but it was very secret. It was not as ostentatious as it is now.


    He kept his eyes fixed on the black whirlpool in the sky. Suddenly, he was surprised and said, "it''s like a ghost gate, just an enlarged version."


    Increased version of ghost gate!


    Tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv are shocked. They stare at each other closely. They look more and more alike. Both of them have seen ghost gate, so it''s easy to come to a conclusion.


    The other three asked, "what is the ghost gate?"


    Although they are also considered to be the strong among human beings, they know little about these mysterious things.


    Tang Zheng briefly introduced the ghost gate. The three people lost their color in horror. They took a breath of cool air and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Both Xuannv and tianchanzi look at Tang Zheng. They know more or less that Tang Zheng relies on the tree of life to absorb the energy of ghost world.


    For this audacious behavior, they can only think of such an astonishing way if they sigh to themselves, and if they have five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Now there is only one explanation for all this, that is, it has something to do with Tang Zheng''s action.


    Tang Zheng thought bitterly: "I use the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array to protect the tree of life, and according to the five clawed Golden Dragon''s instructions, then I can absorb the original energy of the ghost world unconsciously. What''s wrong with all this? What''s the vision?"


    He pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "I can''t understand why it''s like this for the time being."


    When they heard the words, they looked gloomy.


    "If you think about it well again, it will be troublesome if you don''t make it clear." Nine days Xuannv encouraged.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes and searched his brain like a computer.


    All of a sudden, his mind stretched out and drew a light. His eyes lit up, he clapped his forehead and said, "I know."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Last time, Xing Feng, the leader of the dragon team, once destroyed the tree of life. Later, I didn''t notice it because I didn''t notice it. Now I''m afraid it was the damage of the tree of life that caused this vision."


    "Ah, listen carefully." Tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv frowned and asked in a hurry.


    Tang zheng tells us that Xing Feng''s ambition is clear and vivid.


    Others were shocked and said angrily, "it turns out that Xing Feng caused all this. He even hurt the tree of life. It''s really a sin that can''t be prosecuted."


    "He''s dead. It''s useless to denounce him. Now we need to solve the urgent affairs. Since there is such a vision, I doubt if the ghost world has already known about it. If the ghost world knows that we are absorbing their original energy, it will be troublesome. " Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    If the ghost world knew this, it would be furious.


    At that time, they will face not only one person, but also hostility and threat from one world, and from one big world.


    At this point, Tang Zheng can''t help but have a headache. He hopes that he is not a crow''s mouth. Don''t get it right.


    Nine days Xuan female and day Chan son also know the seriousness of this matter, between the eyebrows involuntarily dyed a thick color of worry.


    "It''s no use thinking so much now. Let''s go and see what it is." Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and suppresses his confused thoughts.They nodded and said they were going to the tree of life together.


    When they get closer and closer, the spirit is more and more strong. Even the people in wujunshan feel it, and their eyes are surprised.


    Tang Zheng breathed hard and said, "if you practice here, you will surely get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Although it''s a good place, its goal is too big. It will surely attract the attention of all parties." Tianchanzi said anxiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "I just said that now we have the crystal stone, the spirit is enough, so we don''t need to take such a risk."


    All of a sudden, he stopped, reached for his hand, and said, "there is a situation."


    People looked at it, and sure enough, there were many people around the tree of life, but no one could get close to the tree of life. Because, whenever they rush to the tree of life, an invisible light curtain will light up in the void and pop them all away.


    But they persevered, only in vain.


    These are acquaintances. At least Tang Zheng saw two familiar faces in them, Grandma Li and the jade faced flying dragon. They attacked with a group of people, but they were frustrated and failed.


    "The Six Harmonies and eight famine array is still working." Tang Zheng is happy.


    "These people must be attracted by the whirlpool in the sky. They''ve been here so long, I don''t know what''s going on. " Tianchanzi said.


    "They may also feel the crisis." Nine days Xuannv said.


    Wujunshan suddenly chimed in: "I know mother-in-law Li''s character very well. She doesn''t get up early for nothing. If it''s not good, she will never come here. I''m afraid they also realize the importance of the tree of life, so they want to take it for themselves. "


    Tang Zheng thought for a moment and said without hesitation: "before, the tree of life had been under the control of the dragon group. No one else could interfere or touch it at all. In addition to the dragon group, the official control over the tree of life suddenly weakened, so it gave Grandma Li a chance to take advantage of it. "


    "No matter what their purpose is, they can''t succeed. Since the tree of life is so important, it should be in our hands." Nine days Xuannv said, and others nodded.


    Tang Zheng ignored the tree of life. The most important thing is that the tree of life is too mysterious. For a while, he didn''t know how to study it. Besides, he protected it with the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array. Other people couldn''t get close to it, so he was so relieved.


    While talking, a few people approached the tree of life.


    But they swagger, reckless, immediately attracted each other.


    Whoosh!


    In a blink of an eye, several people stopped their way and shouted, "stop, who are you?"


    The big drink immediately drew everyone''s attention.


    Mother-in-law Li and the jade face flying dragon look at each other. It''s hard to hide the color of surprise and vigilance.


    They seem to be isolated here. They don''t know what''s going on outside, let alone that they will be found. Therefore, they are very surprised at the arrival of this group.


    They separated and went to the front, looking at several people warily.


    Mrs. Li took the lead in the attack: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. Wujunshan, blue language, you''ve been shrinking your head and hiding? How can I finally be willing to show up? "


    Wu Junshan snorted coldly, "Grandma Li, you and some elders of Wuzong cooperated to force the palace against me that day. I haven''t forgotten anything about this. I have to find you to make a good calculation of this account."


    For this matter, Wu Junshan is very worried about it and cannot let it go.


    Grandma Li said with a smile, "wujunshan, you didn''t obey the orders of the Lord. In addition, you betrayed the old lord and left Tang Zheng as the root of the disaster. Therefore, all of this was your own fault."


    Blue language Rage: "my son is not a curse, you who are trying to murder him is a curse. I didn''t protect my son at that time, but now I give up my life and won''t let others hurt him. "


    Blue language words, a mother''s love for the protection of her son''s calves show incisively and vividly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed, and he took a deep look at her, with more tenderness in his eyes.


    Blue language didn''t find out, just staring at Grandma Li.


    Mother-in-law Li gave a jokingly sneer, not denying it.


    "Grandma Li, jade face flying dragon, what are you doing here?" Tang Zheng asked, turning away from the topic.


    "Why tell you?" Asked Grandma Li.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t answer. Anyway, your goal is not successful, right?" Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Grandma Li and yumianfeilong face slightly changed, and quickly returned to normal. Do they know the purpose of their trip?


    This time, they really lost control of the tree of life because of the destruction of the dragon group. In addition, there was an unknown vision over the tree of life, so the LORD sent them to fight and explore, and took the tree of life as their own as much as possible.


    Seeing their reaction, Tang Zheng''s heart moved. It seems that his predictions are consistent with those of others. These people are really coming to the tree of life.At that time, Tang Zheng was even more alert.


    The tree of life is related to the vast number of cultivators, even the future of the world, but the other side wants to take it as their own, which is really a dream for a fool.

 Chapter 951

    Although Grandma Li and Yu Mian Feilong didn''t lose their momentum at all on the surface, they were a little weak at the bottom of their hearts, because the other side''s lineup was really too luxurious.


    Besides, the other side has already guessed their purpose, so they are even more uncertain about what the other side will do.


    Tang Zheng did not put these people in his eyes, but looked up to the sky. The black whirlpool made him frown subconsciously. He said lightly, "I''ll have a look."


    Then he went to the tree of life.


    Mother-in-law Li shouted "stop" and stopped him in front of her. She said covetously, "do you want to take the first step?"


    Tang Zheng chuckled and jokingly said, "you have been here so long, have you made any progress? Can you break through the Six Harmonies and eight famine array? "


    Six Harmonies and eight famine array?


    Grandma Li glanced at the jade face flying dragon for the first time. She heard about this array, but she had deeply learned the power of this array.


    Grandma Li also has a lot of research on the array, but she is confused about the Six Harmonies eight famine array.


    Seeing that they were speechless, Tang Zheng smiled and said, "is the array I laid so easy to break?"


    Grandma Li''s face changed slightly. The array was very strange. She didn''t know it was written by Tang Zheng. After hearing this, her eyes to Tang Zheng became more complicated.


    "Why do you want to set this array?"


    "Of course, it''s for the sake of guarding against such a person as you."


    "Well, this tree of life is not yours. What are you qualified to say that?" Asked Grandma Li.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "although the tree of life is not my family''s, it can grow out. Thanks to me, other people are not entitled to take it as their own."


    At the beginning, he fell into a big hole in the underground of longjiji, and met the tree of life by chance, which promoted its sprouting and rooting, and then there would be this towering tree.


    Mrs. Li didn''t know the details, so she would not believe him. She retorted, "do you think we will believe you if you open your mouth?"


    "I don''t expect you to believe me. Oh, you don''t know one thing, forget to tell you. "


    "What is it?"


    Tang Zheng looked at them thoughtfully and said, "Qinglong hall has been destroyed by us. Your Lord fled in a panic and became a bereaved dog."


    "What do you say?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone on the other side was shocked and yelled at each other: "nonsense, the Lord is unparalleled, can you fight against it? Hum, you are too clumsy to scare us in this way. "


    Listening to their various retorts, Tang Zheng burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it not because we''ve broken it down that we cover up our feelings? "


    "It must be a cover up!"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "you are really deceiving yourself. I used to scare you? Are you guys our rivals? I can''t see myself too much. I will tell you that not only your Lord has escaped, but the two fishermen in the sacrifice have died, and the other Xuanyin has been captured alive by me. "


    "What?" The jade face flying dragon screamed. Previously, he could still keep calm and question Tang Zheng''s words. However, when the word Xuanyin came out, his face suddenly changed, just like the sky in the dog days of June 3, which was dark with panic.


    Other people, including Grandma Li, have never heard of the name Xuanyin, but the jade face flying dragon once heard the Lord mention it occasionally. This is the biggest secret of Qinglong hall, which is impossible for outsiders to know.


    But Tang Zheng said it in such a light way that it was self-evident.


    Nine out of ten his words are true.


    But according to the Lord, the third one who worships Xuanyin is very powerful. How could he be captured alive?


    He couldn''t understand it. He looked at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    From the response of the jade face flying dragon, Tang Zheng had already guessed a few points and smiled meaningfully: "it seems that you know a little more than Grandma Li."


    Grandma Li also found the clue. She looked at the jade face flying dragon suspiciously. She knew that jade face flying dragon knew more about the Qinglong hall. She immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jade face flying dragon''s face changed from black to white, moving his lips, but he could not say a word.


    But this reaction has been enough to explain the problem. Mother-in-law Li turned pale with a shudder, and said, "is what he said true?"


    "It''s only about the Qinglong palace. Grandma Li, I have some fierce information about leaving the palace. Do you want to hear about it?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    "What happened to you?"


    "Leaving the palace has changed hands."


    "Hum, do you think my disciples who leave the palace will turn to you? Besides, it''s impossible for you to know where to leave the palace. " Said Grandma Li scornfully.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I won''t tell you the details, just to let you know."


    He didn''t want to move out of lixiaotian, so he said it all.


    But this talk was like a heavy bomb dropped in the crowd, which set off a huge wave in their hearts. Not only Grandma Li and yumianfeilong, but also other people''s faces changed and panicked.Tang Zheng smiled lightly. This move was enough to break most of their will. Then the next thing would be better.


    "If you surrender, I can make a living for everyone except the leader. After passing this village, there will be no such shop." Tang Zheng advised.


    "Don''t believe him!" The jade face flying dragon suddenly shouted, "we will die together, we can defeat them."


    Mother-in-law Li''s eyes twinkled, but she still cried out: "yes, we fought with them."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head: "give you a way to live, but you find your own way to die. That''s no wonder I am."


    Wujunshan and others had been ready to move for a long time. Seeing Tang Zheng''s order, everyone rushed to the enemy.


    Wujunshan firmly locked in Grandma Li. In a flash, she was in front of her and launched a fierce attack on her.


    Seeing this, mother-in-law Li shouted, "wujunshan, I didn''t kill you that day. You will die today."


    Whoo!


    With a wave of her crutch, she swept to Wujun mountain with a strong wind.


    Wujunshan drew a circle with both hands. The endless power of yin and Yang Jue came out of the circle, took the crutch to one side, and the attack failed.


    However, mother-in-law Li''s wrist shook, and the attack of crutches suddenly changed. She drew a virtual shadow and knocked on the top of Wujun mountain.


    This time, it''s so fast and weird that it''s totally unimaginable.


    After all, she is the first level cultivation of the king of Wu. She is one level higher than the Ninth level master of wujunshan, so she is more handy.


    Seeing this scene, wujunshan is full of sweat and hair. He is awe inspiring. He is short, and then he raises his hands up to draw nine circles at once.


    This is the highest level of the Yin Yang formula. He has a comprehensive understanding of it. In a flash, the explosive power increases in geometric multiples.


    Bang!


    He took the crutch with his bare hand.


    Great strength makes his arm bones creak. Yin Yang formula is best at overcoming the strong with softness, and the weak prevails over the strong, so it is not overwhelmed by the strength of crutches.


    Wu Junshan''s face flashed a blush, a bite of teeth, and returned to normal. When his hands turned, he patted mother-in-law Li tianlinggai.


    Mother-in-law Li snorted scornfully, and the crutches swept across the mountain. The shadow of the crutches was very dangerous.


    "I''ll meet you too, Grandma Li!"


    From the voice of blue language, a graceful figure came to Grandma Li in a flash, and the power of brilliance burst out from the tip of her finger.


    Blue language once pointed out when facing the mecha. The mecha couldn''t bear the power of her finger. You can imagine how terrible the power of her finger is.


    Mrs. Li knew the power of blue language, and she snapped, "blue language, your broken Yang finger is just fierce and domineering, but it''s hard to win me."


    Blue language is not moved, coldly said: "I am a person is not able to win you, but we husband and wife together, its profit break gold."


    The voice falls, the finger points on the shadow of the stick, a terrible force tears the shadow of the stick, poof, a finger breaks the shadow.


    However, the power of this finger has not been exhausted. It is on crutches.


    Bang!


    The power that this finger erupts is horrific, crutch quivers abruptly, chestnut mother-in-law unexpectedly flew backward a few steps, just stabilized the figure.


    Mother-in-law Li''s face became ugly, and she said, "it''s true that it''s worthy of the name. It''s more powerful than the yin-yang formula of wujunshan to break the yin-yang."


    The blue language snorts coldly, way: "at that time nearly killed my son''s matter also to have you, today we make an end."


    Blue language is like a crazy lioness. She roars and rushes up again.


    Wujunshan is not idle either. They are husband and wife. Many times, they will share the same mind. A light look can understand each other''s mind and cooperate with each other.


    The combined attack power of the two is greatly increased, which is not only the superposition of individual strength, but even more than the sum of the two strength.


    So, mother-in-law Li''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and she dared not look down at her heart any more.


    "I''ll take you both on the road today." Grandma Li was full of confidence and launched a stormy attack. The couple were fearless and fought back.


    Yumian Feilong knows the power of Jiutian Xuannv, so when he knows the situation of Qinglong hall, although he is calm on the surface, his heart has already been timid.


    Seeing the other side attack, he is in a flash, trying not to fight with nine days Xuannv.


    When he just dodged the nine heavenly Xuannv, but saw a cold and shining sword stabbing at him, his heart was shocked, volleyed back, but he didn''t completely dodge the sword, and there was a cut in his body, blood flowing.


    This just began to hang the color, which made him embarrassed and scared.


    After a close look, he found that tianchanzi attacked him. Although he was also King Wu, he understood that there was a big gap between himself and tianchanzi.


    Now, he had nowhere to escape from the attack. With a loud roar, he chopped out a sword with a swish.Too sword!


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes are awe inspiring, way: "Qin Shi Huang''s too a sword falls in your hand, is really despicable, last time let you escape, this time you don''t want to escape again."


    She is very familiar with tai''a sword and knows it''s powerful. It''s a monstrous thing left in the hands of jade faced flying dragon.


    Tian Chan Tzu also stared at tai''a Jian. He was a master of swordsmanship. Naturally, he knew that tai''a Jian was extraordinary, and his eyes couldn''t help but get hot.

 Chapter 952

    Looking at the two masters before and after the attack on themselves, the face of the jade face flying dragon is more serious than ever. When his wrist shakes, one after another sword flowers bloom in the air.


    Preemptive!


    He decided to take tianchanzi as a breakthrough point. Obviously, compared with jiutianxuannv, tianchanzi is slightly inferior.


    Tianchanzi saw the gorgeous sword light stabbing at him, and the sword in his hand moved. His sword is a heaven level magic weapon, which can''t be compared with tai''a sword, but his strength is deeper.


    So, in a string of sword light, the sound of banging and banging kept ringing and sparks were splashing all over the place.


    Tianchanzi''s tianwaifeixian sword technique is complex and changeable. It can be elegant, heavy, comprehensive and powerful.


    The sword move of yumianfeilong emphasizes a word of "strange". It is unexpected that it can solve the crisis in the most dangerous place.


    The swordsmanship of both of them is excellent. There are more than ten moves between the lightning and flint.


    Tianchanzi became braver and braver as he fought, while yumianfeilong fought and retreated, feeling great pressure.


    He gradually understood that although he did not underestimate the enemy, he still underestimated tianchanzi.


    He is also a master of kendo. However, in the face of tianchanzi''s sword moves, he can only defend, occasionally counterattack, but is easily resolved by tianchanzi.


    He murmured that it was not a good time.


    He stepped back a few more steps, but heard the sound of a sharp wind behind his back. He turned back subconsciously, and tai''a sword had stabbed back one step in advance.


    TAIA sword stabbed an empty one, and a palm was printed on his body.


    Bang!


    A huge force burst out, and he fell back. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Before he landed, he saw tianchanzi rising in the air, his sword was shining, and he was beheaded at him in a flash.


    He did not care about the huge waves and pain in his body. He raised his sword with difficulty.


    Dang!


    TAIA Jian flies out of his hand.


    Poof!


    A huge sword wound appeared on his chest.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he wriggled his body forcefully and avoided it for several inches. This sword did not cut him in half.


    But there is no doubt that he was badly hurt and fell heavily on the ground, splashing blood all over the ground, and his eyes suddenly became depressed.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. He catches up with TAIA Jian and looks happy.


    Nine days Xuan female lightly looked at him, did not fight for, she did not use sword, had too a sword also useless.


    Tianchanzi stroked tai''a sword as gently as she stroked her beloved woman. Her eyes were burning with hot light, and she murmured, "tai''a sword, holy weapon, is really extraordinary."


    Shua!


    He waved tai''a sword and took a sharp breath of sword. He was overjoyed. He quickly cut a wound in the palm of his hand. The blood dyed tai''a sword red. At the same time, he said something.


    Although TAIA sword fell into the hands of Yumian flying dragon, he was a warrior and didn''t know how to recognize the LORD with blood. Therefore, strictly speaking, he was not the master of TAIA sword.


    As for its former owner, Qin Shihuang, who had died, its contract with him had already lapsed, and it had become an ownerless thing.


    Tianchanzi knew this very well, so he couldn''t wait to recognize the Lord.


    He will not miss the chance that the artifact can be met but not asked.


    When the mantra is finished, tai''a sword immediately blooms a red light, then quickly converges and disappears in tai''a sword with blood.


    "Ha ha, success!" Tianchanzi laughs.


    The jade face flying dragon staggered to his feet, covered his chest, looked at the scene with a pale face, and cried out, "what did you do to my tai''a sword?"


    Tian Chan Tzu waved tai''a sword for a while, bringing more powerful sword spirit. He looked at the jade face flying dragon indifferently and said, "who said that tai''a sword is yours? You take tai''a sword from the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. However, you only play a little skin of it. The essence of tai''a sword is not played out at all. It''s just a monstrous thing. Now it''s with me, so it can play its real power. "


    Tai''a Jian also has the spirit of sword. Hearing this, he seemed to be inspired. He was humming and shaking, as if he was praising him for what he said.


    When Yu Mian Fei Long saw this scene, his face became paler and paler. Although he didn''t want to admit it, it was obviously the case. He didn''t really become the master of tai''a sword.


    At that time, his face showed a sad smile of self mockery.


    At the same time, other people''s fighting intensified.


    Wu marched forward bravely and fought with several disciples who had left the palace.


    Her martial arts are much higher than those of them. Although she has few enemies, she still does not fall behind.


    The fire hell divine palm is extremely powerful. It can kill several people with a few strokes, which makes others flinch.


    But another group of people put great pressure on Wu Gan.


    These people are all martial arts masters, because they are blood drops.


    Tang Zheng had noticed the blood drops for a long time. The costumes of these people were so special that he recognized them at a glance.Seeing that they attacked the military group, how could Tang Zheng ignore them.


    The soul sword is directly cut on a blood drop, and the blood drop is split. The soul sword is gently placed on a person''s throat. Poof, a small red dot appears. The person directly stares and falls to the ground and dies.


    Tang Zheng has achieved the first level cultivation of Yuanying, which is much higher than the martial arts masters. However, these blood drops are scattered without the command of the Lord, so they can''t play their real power.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s attack, most of the blood drops rushed to Tang Zheng like a tide of water. A dozen or so martial arts masters joined hands to attack. If Tang Zheng had turned around before, he would have run away. But now he is able to do well and is invincible.


    The war spirit sword is like the sickle of death, reaping their lives one by one.


    He has no weakness for these blood drops, because they are not as familiar with the world as some of the disciples in the palace. They all have blood on their hands, which can be seen from the powerful murderous Qi emanating from the invisible.


    In fact, the refining of blood droplets requires countless killings, which can accumulate such a strong murderous spirit.


    Watching one by one of their companions fall under the soul of war sword, the blood drops gradually show their fear and step back. In addition, the battle between Yumian flying dragon and Grandma Li has weakened their momentum for the most part.


    Although mother-in-law Li is the first-class state of King Wu, she is also forced by two people who are about to enter the threshold of King Wu.


    The failure of the accomplice seriously affected the normal play of mother-in-law Li, who had no determination to fight down and had been looking for opportunities to escape.


    But wujunshan and blue language have a tacit understanding of mind. Although their accomplishments are a little inferior, the joint attack is very strong. They learn from each other''s strengths and make up for each other''s shortcomings.


    Suddenly, wujunshan deliberately revealed a flaw.


    There was a flash of light in Grandma Li''s eyes, a joy in her heart, and a whisper of heaven''s help. She attacked Wujun mountain like lightning.


    Wujunshan sneers, but pretends not to know.


    Just at this time, blue language took advantage of the situation to attack mother-in-law Li''s vital point.


    "Bad, trap!"


    Mother-in-law Li''s heart was darkened, but she did not panic. She still attacked wujunshan recklessly, trying to force blue language to stop.


    Because if the blue language doesn''t stop, wujunshan will be hurt.


    However, she underestimated the couple''s tacit understanding and determination.


    When they look at each other, they understand what they think.


    Blue language didn''t stop, so she saw the resolution from her husband''s eyes. She was not an ordinary woman, of course, she would not be a little girl.


    It''s a dangerous move in chess.


    Instead of stopping, the blue language is faster and more aggressive. The strength of the fingertips is fascinating.


    Grandma Li was shocked, but there was no way to go back. She waved a cane and hit wujunshan in the chest. Bang, a dull sound, like thunder. But her strength was not exhausted, and her back was pointed.


    To break Yang means to break Yin and Yang.


    Poof!


    A stream of blood shot out directly from Grandma Li''s vest. She jerked at the corner of her mouth, stumbled at her feet and fell to the distance.


    Wujunshan is on the verge of falling. Blue language quickly supports him and asks, "how are you?"


    Wujunshan''s throat moved for a while, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, dying of breath, and said difficultly, "don''t let Grandma Li go."


    The blue language read the meaning in the husband''s eyes, nodded: "you have a good rest, I''ll get rid of her."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as she turns around, she kills Grandma Li. Grandma Li''s injury is not lighter than that of wujunshan, but her skill is deeper and she hasn''t fallen completely for a while.


    She wiped off the blood from her mouth, made a few fierce points on her chest, stopped the blood, looked pale, and murmured to herself, "they even risked both defeat and injury. It''s crazy."


    But she did not know how much the couple hated the accomplice who hurt their son in those years. They could not avenge the Lord for their accomplishments. This time, she met mother-in-law Li, and naturally would do anything to get back a fair deal.


    See blue language and desperate to fight over, chestnut mother-in-law eyes flash panic color, do not care about the injury, Cang queen back.


    "Grandma Li, you don''t want to escape!" Blue roared.


    Other people also saw this scene. The jade face flying dragon lost his color in a panic. Not only did he watch tai''a sword fall into the hands of Tian chanzi, but also the most powerful friend, Grandma Li, was seriously injured. She was unable to protect herself. Would the whole army be destroyed this time?


    He didn''t have time to think about it, because tianchanzi came to him step by step with TAIA sword.


    "You want to kill me?" he shouted


    Tianchanzi said smilingly, "the fisherman is dead. Since you are also worshipped by Qinglong hall, you should go down to accompany him and be a companion."


    The face of jade face flying dragon is changeable. He never thought that he would be such an end.


    He was unwilling, angry, and glared at tianchanzi fiercely and said, "don''t be too happy too early. The first lord of Qinglong hall could expel your cultivators from the world. Our Lord can do the same now. Even if I die, you will never be better.""Frighten me? I am not afraid of heaven, but also afraid of the threat of a dying man? Now, I''ll take you on the road. " Tianchanzi shouts.


    Tai''a sword burst out a dazzling light, whoosh, took off his hand and flew out. The sword light flashed through the jade face flying dragon''s chest.


    Boom!


    The jade face flying dragon looks at the chest stupidly, the eyes quickly lost the vitality, falls to the ground.

 Chapter 953

    The jade face flying dragon was killed by tai''a sword. The sound of her body hitting the ground sounded like thunder in Grandma Li''s heart. It seemed that she also saw her fate at the scene of death.


    She raised her crutch and fought back at the blue language, which became braver and braver.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky. A black lightning fell from the black whirlpool in the sky and hit the tree of life directly.


    Whoa!


    A ray of light rises from the tree of life, fighting against the black lightning and exploding into a dazzling light.


    This change was beyond everyone''s expectation. Grandma Li was also stunned because they had been here for so long, only to see that the color of the vortex in the sky was getting deeper and deeper, and there was no other change, let alone black lightning.


    Do you have black lightning?


    She has never heard of, never seen.


    The others subconsciously stopped fighting, looked up and watched the strange scene.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of awe and shouted "no good". He took the lead in rushing to the tree of life. He quickly opened the Six Harmonies eight wastelands array and rushed into the invisible protective cover.


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi are also firmly attracted by this scene, and quickly follow up.


    Blue language, Wu Junshan and Wu''s faces have changed. Looking at these three people''s faces, we can see that things must have gone wrong.


    Blue language lost her mind, but Grandma Li quickly seized the opportunity. With a little crutches on the ground, she flew to the distance like an arrow from the string with the help of a huge rebound force.


    When the blue language responded, Grandma Li ran away. She stamped her foot with hate: "I''ll go after her! Wu, take care of your master. "


    Wujun mountain was quickly supported by Wujun mountain. Other defeated soldiers were not interested in fighting at all. Although many of their accomplishments were higher than those of Wujun mountain, no one dared to attack the two men. Instead, they fled to the distance and even dared not return.


    Wu didn''t have the energy to deal with these people and looked at the vortex in the air that day anxiously.


    Wujunshan coughed and said weakly, "let''s go in, too."


    Wu helps Wu Junshan step by step into the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array. It''s amazing to appreciate the grandeur of the tree of life from a close distance.


    Wujunshan took a deep breath. He felt that the pain of the wound had weakened a little bit when the air came into the lung from the windpipe. He was surprised and said, "the air is so magical. Maybe it''s what they call the effect of aura."


    Indeed, the spirit is strong enough. Even if ordinary people inhale it, it will be of great benefit to the body. The tree of life continuously releases the spirit. The spirit here is strong enough to a very high level. Therefore, wujunshan will feel this way.


    Tang Zheng has already rushed under the tree of life. He climbs up the trunk and rushes towards the top of the tree like walking on the ground. In a blink of an eye, he disappears into the thick leaves.


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi slowed down a little, but they did not hesitate to follow.


    Wujunshan was injured and couldn''t bear the turbulence. He had to wait anxiously under the tree with Wu.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng passed by the dense leaves and soared to the top. Suddenly, at the top of his eyes, he rose from the leaves and fell on the top of the tree. Looking up, he saw that the black vortex in the sky seemed to be within reach.


    Observing the whirlpool from a close distance, he immediately felt a breath of Soul-catching Yin emanating from the whirlpool and enveloping it in the air. If there were not Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array to protect the tree of life, I''m afraid that this breath of Yin would directly erode the tree of life.


    ¡±It''s really the ghost world. " Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, another thunder blew in the whirlpool, and then a lightning fell down, hitting the invisible mask hard, and immediately rippling.


    Wave light quickly spread in all directions, and soon covered the whole mask. The original invisible mask immediately appeared.


    Boom!


    Then there was another black lightning. No, three black lightning came down from the sky and landed on the light cover. When they landed, the light cover trembled violently. Finally, with a click, the light cover broke up and turned into a little bit of light, which was scattered in all directions.


    Six Harmonies and eight wastes array is broken!


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene dully. At first, he was very confident in the Six Harmonies eight famine array. After all, it was a very powerful array, driven by the metaphysics of heaven and earth. It should be solid and unbreakable. Now it seems that he is too confident.


    Once the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array is broken, Tang Zheng knows that great things are not good. If the powerful black lightning falls on the tree of life, it will surely hurt it.


    His worry was immediately fulfilled, and a loud noise came from the sky, and then a thick black lightning fell, directly to the tree of life.


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, he stood up and waved his soul sword to the sky, just like a rising red sun. The sword light on soul sword completely shrouded Tang Zheng. People and swords combined and went up against the current.


    Boom!


    The lightning falls on Tang Zheng, and the thick lightning turns into small lightning. It''s like a python hatching a young snake, wandering around and winding Tang Zheng.His sword did scatter the lightning, but it did not destroy it, instead, it made the lightning from zero to omnipresent.


    "Ah!" He made a heartrending cry, mixed with pain, because those lightning even tried to penetrate his skin, these lightning contains very strange power, if it invades the body, it is absolutely harmful to people.


    So, he turned his skill to activate the real Qi, and quickly offered the holy armor and shield, one sword and one shield, to fight against the strange black lightning.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The current was constantly flowing on him. Tang Zheng was trembling, but he was still biting his teeth to force the power. The real Qi was surging. It seemed to drive back the lightning.


    However, these lightning bolts are very strange and powerful. The real Qi can''t drive them back. They have a strong sign of breaking through Tang Zheng''s protection and invading his body.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s eyes light swept to the whirlpool in the sky, as if lightning was brewing again.


    He gave a bad shout.


    The lightning in front of him has not been dealt with yet. There is another flash of lightning. Isn''t it to kill him?


    Boom!


    Sure enough, after a loud noise, the lightning fell down, and the momentum seemed to split him into a piece of coke.


    "If you want to kill me, I''ll fight you."


    Tang Zheng roared and gave up the holy armour and shield. Anyway, it could not resist the strange lightning. He went straight to the lightning with a big hand. However, he did not lose his mind completely, nor did he seek for death. Instead, he had a good idea and started to swallow the sky.


    Swallowing the sky can swallow everything. I wonder if it has any effect on the black lightning.


    A black hole appeared in the palm of his hand. His hand was like an antenna, which firmly attracted the attention of the lightning. All the lightning fell on his hand.


    With the no imaginary scene of the Tang Zheng turning into coke, he is safe and sound, holding up a hand, as if he were a hero who died bravely.


    He froze for a moment and stared at the intact hand. The joy gradually spread in his eyes. He almost jumped up in surprise and shouted: "ha ha, lightning, aren''t you very good? Come on, I''m not afraid of you. "


    Looking at the lightning on his body, Tang Zheng quickly points his palm at the small lightning, which is like a huge vacuum cleaner. The lightning is like dust, which is inhaled and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He was all loose, looked up to the sky, pointed to the black whirlpool, and shouted, "come on, see how I can clean you up."


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi catch up with each other. They just saw this scene and said, "we heard thunder again just now. Are you ok? What about lightning? "


    Looking around, there was no trace of lightning. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    Tang Zheng pointed to his palm and said, "I''ve taken it all."


    "Yes?" They were in a fog.


    "Yes, I''ve got it by swallowing the sky." Tang Zheng can''t help feeling a little proud.


    Hiss!


    They took a breath of cool air. Previously, they had seen lightning from afar. It was estimated that the power of lightning was absolutely not weak. It was very difficult for them to resist completely with Tang Zheng''s cultivation.


    But now, looking at him standing in front of him intact, both of them are a little confused, are they wrong? Is this lightning captured by a casual sky swallowing skill? It''s too watery.


    Tianchanzi knows a little about the technique of swallowing the sky. After all, it''s the skill of the demon family, but I haven''t heard that it has such a great effect. I can''t help but wonder.


    They were suspicious and looked up to the sky.


    Suddenly -


    roar!


    A roar came out of the whirlpool. Then, a flash of lightning was brewing in the whirlpool. The flash was bigger, like a ferocious black python, circling around in the whirlpool, waiting for the opportunity.


    "There''s someone on the other end of the vortex controlling it." Nine days Xuan female is staring at the whirlpool cautiously, say suddenly and pointedly.


    "It must be the people in the ghost world. It seems that our worries have come true. They have found that the tree of life absorbs the original energy of the ghost world, so they try to use this lightning to deal with the tree of life." Tang Zheng had an idea and speculated.


    His conjecture is right. At first, no trace was found in ghost world, but in the invisible, the energy of ghost world is weakening.


    Later, one day, they found a looming vortex in the sky. They immediately launched an investigation and went through a hard investigation. They finally confirmed the truth.


    The world is absorbing the original energy of ghost world.


    This discovery shocked the ghost world, and it was more anger. The world has not been as brilliant as it used to be. The ghost world even despises the human world more and more. Now it is found that the world is absorbing the original energy of the ghost world. How can they not be surprised and angry.


    At that time, the whole world of ghosts united and decided to teach the world a profound lesson, so that they could know who was the master.


    However, the urgent task is to stop the human beings absorbing the source energy, and they will take the plunge to the tree of life. As long as this source is removed, all crises will be solved.

 Chapter 954

    Looking at the black lightning in the sky, nine days Xuannv asked anxiously, "are you sure to deal with it?"


    "Don''t be brave, Tang Zheng. It''s not a joke. It''s a matter of life." Tianchanzi also reminds me.


    Tang Zheng is not sure, but he is willing to have a try. After all, he has a deep understanding of the power of swallowing the sky, so he chose to gamble: "I''ll try."


    "Well, we''re next to you. If there''s something wrong, we''ll do it." Tianchanzi said with a dignified look.


    Nine days Xuannv said nothing, but obviously it is the same intention.


    This is undoubtedly a gamble. If Tang Zheng''s judgment is wrong and the power of lightning is too great, I''m afraid that tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv will not be able to save them. Then Tang Zheng will be blasted into ashes by lightning.


    He took a deep breath, his heart raised to his throat and looked up to the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the python like lightning fell.


    Tang Zheng raises his hands and silently uses the technique of swallowing the sky. Two black holes appear in the palm of his hand immediately. He constantly urges his power. The black hole in the palm is getting bigger and bigger.


    All of a sudden, the air above the hands fluctuated violently, making a circle of ripples. The air gradually turned black, and finally turned into a huge black hole.


    Just then, the lightning split down and landed in the black hole.


    Whoo!


    The black hole flashed and the lightning disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. There was no trace at all.


    Tang Zheng looks at the scene in a daze. Just now, he desperately urges the technique of swallowing the sky. There is a feeling that the technique of swallowing the sky seems to have some signs of breakthrough.


    His technique of swallowing the sky has been staying at the second level of absorbing power. Now there are signs of breaking through to the third level of soul devouring. How can he not be surprised.


    "The technique of swallowing the sky is really extraordinary. It''s wonderful!" Tang Zheng couldn''t help admiring.


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi are also surprised to see this scene. The technique of swallowing the sky is extraordinary, which makes them totally unexpected.


    At that time, they dare not underestimate this set of magic.


    Tang Zheng thought that the huge black hole didn''t disappear. Toward the sky, he seemed to laugh at the lightning''s self-sufficiency.


    Roar!


    Another angry roar came from the whirlpool. The color of the whirlpool was getting darker and darker. The black cloud rolled. Suddenly, a figure appeared in the black cloud.


    Black clouds spread down like a step from the sky, falling on the top of everyone.


    This is a ferocious ghost head. There are two groups of ghost fire burning in the empty eyes. It''s blue and quiet, very horrible. He was very tall, several meters tall, and looked down at the three men with great momentum.


    "What is this?" Cried Tang Zheng in surprise. At the beginning, he had never seen such a giant in the ghost world.


    "You humans are so brave that you dare to absorb the original energy of our ghost world. We are going to destroy your world." The ferocious ghosts opened their mouths and roared angrily like thunder.


    Nine days Xuannv has been looking at this huge thing coldly, listened to his words, and retorted: "don''t take your ghost world so seriously, at the beginning, the world was a big world, and your ghost world was just a small world attached to the world, now your ghost world has become a big world, but the world has become a small world, isn''t the felicity not obvious enough?"


    Tang Zheng never thought about it, but it''s true.


    Tianchanzi also nodded subconsciously.


    The transformation of the status of human and ghost world happened in these hundreds of years. If the ghost world didn''t do anything, it would be impossible.


    "It''s reasonable, so it''s all your own fault. We just take back what belongs to us."


    The ghost was shocked for a moment. It didn''t seem that anyone in the world could see it so thoroughly. The flames in his eyes jumped up and down, and his empty eyes stared at the three people directly. He asked, "who are you? How do you know these things? "


    "If people don''t know, they will do nothing unless they do it. Besides, it''s not such a profound thing. Only a little analysis can get the answer." Nine days Xuannv said in a careless way.


    "What do you know? Now if you dare to do so, we will kill you and even the world. " Said the ghost arrogantly.


    Tang Zheng was silent all the time. After hearing this, he sneered: "step on the earth? What a big tone. "


    The ghost''s eyes turned, and the fire in his pupils pointed at Tang Zheng, saying, "you dare to challenge our ghost world with your strength. You really don''t know what to do."


    "Well, we should deal with you first." Tang Zheng didn''t like ghost world. At the beginning, one of his Japanese archery arrows was lost in ghost world.


    He once thought about going back to get it, but he never had a chance. Now that he meets this talking ghost, he will start first.


    Whoosh!


    His tiptoe is slightly on the branch. The branch bends downward and bounces back abruptly. He flies to the ghost with the ghost sword in his hand.


    He couldn''t see through the ghost, so he decided to explore the way first.Shua!


    One move of tianwaifeixianjian stabs the ghost.


    The ghost stood on the black cloud and roared. The sharp claws of the beast beat Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    The claw shot the soul sword, without any spark, but there was a black air on the claw, a gap appeared, and then it quickly made up, and recovered as before.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and his heart said that it could be repaired automatically, which was similar to the skill of blood clan.


    But he didn''t give up, and skillfully attacked several sharp sword moves, which were divided into up and down, respectively attacking different parts of ghosts.


    The body of the ghost is huge, but its movements are very agile. The claws are like weapons, and they properly take the attack of the ghost sword.


    Of course, the power of the ghost sword is not blowing. Several fingers of the ghost were cut off. When the fingers were separated from his body, they immediately turned into a black gas, and then turned into a ferocious ghost head. They were integrated into his body, and the fingers grew rapidly.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is secretly surprised. What''s the matter?


    Nine days Xuannv silently looked at the fight. When she saw the finger turned into a ghost, her eyes brightened and she cried: "I finally understand that Tang Zheng, the ghost is not the real body, but is made of countless ghosts. So, even if you cut him into four or five parts, he can quickly combine and recover as before."


    "Is that true? It''s all the spirits coming together?" Tang Zheng was shocked and stared at the ghosts, but he didn''t find any clue.


    When the ghost heard this, the flame in his eyes leaped a few times. It was obviously in his mind. He looked at the Xuannv in the sky in horror. The flame leaped. His face was ferocious and very bad.


    "Since Jiutian Xuannv has seen it, it must be true. He is the combination of ghosts. It''s not so easy to defeat him completely."


    Despite this, Tang Zheng did not flinch, but desperately urged the soul sword. Suddenly, the third move of Taiji Liangyi sword appeared.


    He was overjoyed and did not think about it. He put it out between the lightning and flint.


    The light of the sword burst out from the ghost sword. In an instant, the ghost was torn into pieces by the light of the sword.


    However, when the sword light disappeared, the fragments immediately turned into a mass of black smoke, and then turned into a ferocious ghost head, which merged and reorganized at the speed visible to the naked eye. Soon, the huge ferocious ghost appeared again.


    All three witnessed this scene with their own eyes. It''s amazing. It''s an immortal monster. How can we fight it?


    Tang Zheng scratched his head and was very distressed. Looking back, he took a look at Zen master and Xuannv. They nodded tacitly and said, "let''s help you."


    With the help of two experts, the battle situation changed in an instant.


    The strength of the ghost is really very strong, and when it is strong, it is strong. It turned out that when he fought with Tang Zheng, he did not give full play to his strength at all.


    I saw his hand in the void, a black lightning in his hand immediately shaped, electric light crackling, extraordinary power.


    He was in charge of the lightning just now.


    In an instant, he caught two lightning in his hands. They were like two whips, but they were more powerful. They kept flashing black electric light and making sound.


    Whoo!


    The ghost waved the lightning whip. Where the lightning whip passed, the air separated to both sides like the sea water.


    The lightning whip with the power of terror was drawn towards the Zen master and the Xuannv of the nine heavens. They did not dare to be careless, but they both sacrificed the magic weapon.


    Tianchanzi got tai''a sword at the beginning. It was just when he was in high spirits that he urged the real Qi. With a sword, he flew out and drew a bright sword light to meet the lightning whip.


    Bang!


    The sword light collides with the electric light, which bursts out brilliant light. However, no one has any choice.


    Tianchanzi was not willing to give up, and ghosts did not give up. Both sides launched a second round of attack coincidentally.


    Tai''a sword and lightning whip occupy most of the sky, leaving countless figures and lights, which are shocking, rumbling and cracking.


    With one mind and two uses, the ghost fights with tianchanzi at the same time. On the other side, he even waves a lightning whip to attack jiutianxuannv.


    Although she knew that the other side was strong, she was calm and took the move step by step.


    As soon as the map of mountains and rivers is drawn, a strong wind blows from them, forming a small tornado, which seems to be a whip, entangled with lightning whips, and competing with each other like tug of war.


    The ghost didn''t panic at all. He also meticulously saw the move. A black air came out of him and got into the tornado.


    At that time, the tornado turned black, and a few ghosts flashed out.


    Boom!


    With a bang, the tornado broke up and the ghost floated triumphantly, as if laughing at the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    Nine days Xuan female cold hums a, way: "seek to die!"When my mind moved, there was a huge vortex on the map of mountains and rivers. The attraction was greatly increased, and the air was immediately absorbed into the map.


    The ferocious ghost''s hair gave a shrill scream and flew to the map of mountains and rivers.

 Chapter 955

    Several ferocious ghosts fly to the map of mountains and rivers.


    However, with a roar of the huge ghost, a mass of black gas broke out in his body and immediately caught the ghosts.


    At that time, the ghost head seems to have found the organization and quickly integrates with the black Qi and returns to the ghost.


    Although the attraction of the map of mountains and rivers is great, it fails to shake the ferocious ghost.


    The flame in the ghost''s eyes danced, as if laughing at the helplessness of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "Nine days Xuan female e eyebrow a Lin, way:" I don''t believe to be able to deal with you


    The voice just falls, a lofty mountain falls from the sky, mercilessly pressed on the ghost.


    With a roar of the ghost, he resisted the lofty mountain with his body. Compared with the mountain, he was much thinner. The ladder created by the black cloud under his feet clicked and many cracks spread.


    The great power of the mountain bent his waist.


    Tianchanzi acted on his own initiative. TAIA sword cut it out and directly pierced a big hole in the ghost''s chest. Countless black Qi flew to the sky and became a ferocious ghost.


    Bang!


    The ghost knelt on the ground, the stairs were torn apart, and the ghost fell directly to the tree of life.


    "Beware of the tree of life." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    Seeing that the ghost is about to fall on the tree of life, nine days Xuannv immediately takes back the lofty mountain, afraid of destroying the tree of life.


    The ghost gets out of trouble. With a big wave of his hand, the lightning whip is thrown at the Zen master and the Xuannv.


    Two people look at each other with deep helplessness in their eyes. They can''t kill the ghost completely, and below is the tree of life. In order to protect it, their combat effectiveness is greatly constrained and they can''t show their fists.


    "What to do?" They dodged the lightning whip and asked each other.


    But in each other''s eyes, there is some helplessness. The fighting power of this ghost is not too high. The key is that it is formed by the condensation of ghosts, which is quite a body without death. This is helpless.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t get in the way. Seeing their reaction, he knew how difficult the opponent was.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea and said, "I have a way. I don''t know if I can do it."


    "Tell me what to do." They can''t wait.


    "I''ll break him up again, and then I''ll swallow the ghosts." Tang Zheng said.


    Nine days Xuan female subconsciously frowned, said: "this ghost is very strange, even my map of mountains and rivers can''t do anything."


    The implication is that Tang Zheng''s sky swallowing skill can really absorb those ghosts?


    "Try it." Tang Zheng is ready to gamble again.


    They couldn''t help but turn their eyes. This kid''s sky swallowing skill is too evil. Maybe it''s OK.


    "Well, then we''ll split him up, and you''ll take the ghost away by swallowing the sky." Nine days Xuannv thought for a moment and decided to take a chance.


    Tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv immediately launched a fierce attack. The lightning whip could not touch their bodies.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds, two moves of attack fell on the ghost again, taking the attack place as the dot, the ghost was immediately torn into a state of fragmentation, and even the lightning whip quickly disappeared.


    Suddenly, there were many ghosts in the sky, but they gathered together with the potential of thunder, trying to restore their original appearance.


    Tang Zheng had been waiting for a long time. When he saw this scene, he immediately urged him to swallow the sky.


    In a flash, another black hole appeared in front of him, and the air around him was breathed into the black hole.


    As if the ghost felt the threat, he screamed ferociously and flew to the black hole.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. It seems that it is effective.


    However, he was too early to be happy. Those ghosts seemed to be bound by an invisible force and stopped in front of the black hole. However, Tang Zheng urged the swallowing of the sky, he could not absorb each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Gaga, do you think it''s so simple to gather the most gloomy ghost power of Jiuyou? Want to suck these ghosts away, dream? These ghosts are controlled by the ghost world. No one else will want to take them away. "


    The ghost''s head gradually formed, opened its big mouth, sniggered and laughed.


    Tang Zheng''s mind wanders. It seems that the ghost world is indeed the blood base for these ghosts.


    Nine days Xuannv also suddenly realized that her map of mountains and rivers can absorb many things, including the living people, including the ordinary soul.


    She was wondering why the map of mountains and rivers didn''t work for these ghosts. It turned out that they came from Jiuyou.


    It is said that there is a mysterious place in the ghost world - Jiuyou.


    This is the most gloomy and terrifying place in the ghost world. Even the ghost world is very afraid. The nine trysts will devour ordinary ghosts. These ghosts will catch infinite ferocity and lose their nature in the nine trysts. Even people in the ghost world will stay away.


    This time, the ghost world gathered nine ghosts to make such a ghost to deal with the tree of life. It''s really painstaking.In fact, this is the helpless move of ghost world. The only thing that can deal with the tree of life in ghost world is Jiuyou lightning, that is, the previous black lightning, and the only thing that can emit this lightning is Jiuyou ghost.


    It took the ghost world a lot of effort to achieve this result, and then it can''t wait to use it here. How can it be stopped by Tang Zheng.


    After listening to the ghost, the faces of several people changed a lot. They were extremely dignified. They looked at each other and could not hide their disappointment.


    Seeing the ghosts gather together again, Tang Zheng shouts unwillingly and says, "I don''t believe this evil! No one wants to hurt the tree of life. "


    At the same time, Yuan Ying rushed out of the vast Qi and infused it into the eight channels of the Sutra. Even the five clawed Golden Dragon in the Dragon seal made a dragon chant, and a golden light burst out from his forehead and covered his whole body.


    Bathed in the golden light, his body is like a long piece of dragon scales, reflecting the sun in the sky. He is very powerful.


    All of a sudden, the black hole has changed, a stream of air in the black hole rotates rapidly, and soon it becomes a vortex, and the vortex becomes larger and larger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The ghost exclaimed and looked at the scene strangely, because he found that his ghost had a sign of being pulled out.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he also found the clue. His face gradually bloomed with joy. With a loud laugh, he said, "let you taste the taste of heaven swallowing skill, soul swallowing!"


    He tried his best to urge his kung fu, and the technique of swallowing the sky broke through to the third level of soul devouring.


    Recently, his accomplishments have increased a lot, and he has never relaxed his practice of swallowing the sky. It''s just a chance.


    This opportunity finally came, and he quickly broke through to the third level of soul devouring.


    The so-called soul devouring, as the name suggests, is to devour the soul.


    This ghost is the combination of ghosts. It has no body at all. It''s just a soul. Therefore, the sky swallowing skill is just right for him. Even if he is a ghost from Jiuyou, it''s hard to escape the attack of the sky swallowing skill.


    The face of the ghost is twisted and more ferocious. The two flames in his eyes stare at Tang Zheng and say, "I will kill you."


    A nine quiet lightning appeared in his palm. When his wrist shook, he drew it towards Tang Zheng.


    "Will I be afraid of your lightning?" Tang Zheng disdains a cold hum. The attraction of the black hole increases greatly. The Jiuyou lightning is about to smoke on Tang Zheng, but it is absorbed by the huge attraction.


    The huge force drags the ghost to stagger forward a few steps, closer to the black hole.


    He stopped in panic, looked at Tang Zheng in horror, and screamed, "how did you do it?"


    "I told you, swallowing the sky!"


    "What is the magic of swallowing the sky?"


    "You don''t understand it, but you can control your magic."


    Seeing the increasing attraction of the black hole, he was almost brought into the whirlpool by Jiuyou lightning. He quickly released his hand and tried to escape backward.


    "Want to escape? It''s late! "


    Tang Zheng''s tiptoe rose from the tree of life and chased the ghost. The black hole also flew to the ghost with him.


    "Ah!"


    The ghost uttered a shrill scream, and suddenly found that his legs were firmly attracted by the black hole. The huge tearing force broke his legs and turned them into ferocious ghosts.


    The ghost head kept shouting and screaming, but it was weak and quickly swallowed up by the black hole and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv looked at each other and saw the color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    When did swallowing the sky have such a powerful effect?


    As soon as the sky swallowing skill comes out, the ghost is the lamb to be slaughtered, not Tang Zheng''s opponent at all.


    This is not to say how high Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are. It''s purely because his heaven swallowing skill has a natural restraining effect on ghosts, so that he can play such an immediate effect.


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi know this very well, but they can see that their helpless ghosts are easily defeated by Tang Zheng, and their hearts are still mixed.


    Tianchanzi shook his head and said that he really couldn''t see through the boy more and more. He didn''t know when he would really be photographed on the beach to overtake him.


    Nine days Xuannv is silent, just stare at Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng, with no distractions, constantly urged the swallowing of the sky. The black hole became more and more attractive. In an instant, he tore off half of the body of the ghost, turned it into a single ghost, and then quickly sucked it into the black hole.


    Only half of the body of the ghosts kept roaring, but it didn''t help.


    "The ghost world will never let you go. It will kill you and level the world."


    Tang Zheng''s lips raised a sneer of banter: "I''m not sure how to protect myself. I''ll continue to suck. Please attract all of them to me."Boom!


    The ghost is completely divided into four or five parts by the tearing force of the black hole, which turns into little ghosts and sucks them into the black hole. A vacuum environment appears in the mid air, and even the air is sucked into the black hole.

 Chapter 956

    Tang Zheng concentrated his efforts and the black hole disappeared.


    However, the black whirlpool still exists in the sky, like a huge eye, staring at three people.


    The three stood side by side.


    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng carefully and praised him: "Tang Zheng, you are so secretive. When this matter is over, you should tell me about tiantui. In my impression, tiantui is not like this."


    Tang Zheng smiled modestly and nodded.


    Nine days Xuannv also looked at his hand cautiously, said: "with this swallowing the sky, the ghost world can''t succeed in this way."


    Tianchanzi nodded with deep thought: "yes, as long as there is no such thing, other people in the ghost world may not be our opponents."


    He is full of confidence.


    "The black whirlpool connects the ghost world, and we can''t let it hang over the tree of life like this. We can''t be at peace without removing the hidden danger." Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    "Let''s explore the reality of the vortex." Nine days Xuannv said in a deep voice, jump forward and fly to the whirlpool. A strong air of gloom came out of the whirlpool and enveloped her.


    If ordinary people are shrouded in such a strong atmosphere, they will surely have fantasies, surrounded by ghosts and howled by the wind. But for her, this has no effect at all.


    She clapped to the whirlpool with one hand in the air, and a strong force rose up and rushed directly into the whirlpool.


    Boom!


    The loud noise came from the vortex. The vortex whirled at full speed and contracted inward strongly. It became smaller and smaller. It seemed that it was frightened by this palm.


    But the three don''t think so.


    Their judgment was immediately fulfilled.


    I saw a ghost claw suddenly stretched out in the whirlpool of rapid contraction, only the bones of baissen, without any flesh and skin, gloomy and terrifying, falling from the sky and grasping to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face was dignified and she didn''t dare to be careless. She clapped three palms in the air and attacked the ghost claw one after another. The noise was continuous. The ghost claw flashed white light, broke several fingers and quickly returned to the vortex.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi rushed up and said, "let''s rush in. It''s not a big deal. I haven''t done it."


    "Breaking into the ghost world?" Nine days Xuan female and day Chan son coincidentally look at him, exclaim.


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "Do you think ghost world is a public toilet? Come and go if you want?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t publicize his going to the ghost world to save people. Only ye Xuanji and ye Tianlei knew about it. Even Tian chanzi didn''t know about it.


    Seeing his surprise, Tang Zheng said in a low voice, "in fact, I have already been to the ghost world."


    "What?" Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    Nine days Xuan female eyebrows also shook several times, looked at him like a monster.


    Tang Zheng wryly smiles: "need to be so surprised?"


    "Are you kidding?" Tianchanzi stared at him directly and asked seriously.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    No way!


    Tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv both know that Tang Zheng is not a prankster, so what he said is true.


    "When is it?" Tianchan asked.


    "A few months ago."


    "A few months ago? At that time, your accomplishments were so high that you broke into the ghost world. You Isn''t it fatal? " Tianchanzi roared, very anxious and deeply concerned.


    "It''s not as dangerous as you think."


    "I don''t know how dauntless it is. The ghost world is not as simple as you think. Because of the particularity of ghost world, the spirit of Yin in ghost world is very strong. Ordinary people will die as soon as they enter. Even the strong people who are highly cultivated will be eroded by the spirit of Yin, and they will die soon." Tianchanzi kept on talking.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but recall the original scene. Yin Qi did erode his body, but he was the holy body of Nine Yang. Yin Qi couldn''t help him at last.


    Others are not as lucky as he is.


    Nine days Xuannv has been silent, but a pair of eyes stare at him, finally, she said: "I understand, he can get in and out of the ghost world safely, because he is the holy body of Nine Yang, he is not afraid of these Yin Qi."


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Tianchan son slapped his head and suddenly realized, "yes, how can I forget this matter? You are the holy body of Jiuyang. We can''t compare you."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you are so good at cultivation, should you?"


    "You think everyone changes like you? Anyway, I can''t. as for the nine heavenly Xuannv I don''t know. " Tianchanzi shakes his head and feels inferior to himself.


    "Neither can I." Nine days Xuannv Stone said.


    "Really? You can transform the realm of God. Besides, you are still a nine Yin holy body. " Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Because I am the holy body of nine Yin, I can''t go to the ghost world. The ghost world has a strong Yin Qi, which will detonate the pure Yin power in my body. I will definitely die at that time.""Is that so?"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized and fell into a deep meditation. It seems that he has been neglecting the question that the nine heavenly Xuannv is the nine Yin holy body. Is it not that the nine Yin holy body has no crisis of explosion?


    He subconsciously looked directly at the nine heavens Xuannv, as if to study her through.


    Looking at his strange eyes, nine days Xuan female slightly frown, way: "have what words to say directly."


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but he asked his questions honestly.


    Tianchanzi also looked at jiutianxuannv curiously. Obviously, he had thought about this problem, but because of the majesty of jiutianxuannv, he never asked.


    Jiutian Xuannv took a deep breath and said in a sad voice: "my father used magic to suppress pure Yin power for me. Although occasionally pure Yin power would break out and make me feel a lot of pain, at least it would not kill me. But if I go to the ghost world, the pure Yin power will definitely break out, and there will be no way back. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized it, but he couldn''t help but sigh. It seems that the technology of piecing together father has existed in ancient times. As the daughter of the strong, although she is the holy body of Jiuyin, she can also survive well. If Tang Zheng didn''t meet tianchanzi at the beginning, she would have died soon.


    "In this way, we can''t go to the ghost world. Can we be beaten passively?" Tang Zheng said with displeasure.


    "Do you think this is just happening to us?" Tianchan asked jokingly.


    A big question mark appeared in Tang Zheng''s head and looked at him suspiciously.


    Tianchanzi said, "sometimes you are smart, sometimes you are stupid. Tell you, we can''t go to the ghost world, and people in the ghost world can''t come to the world on a large scale."


    "What do you mean? Are they also restricted? "


    "Of course, the world''s Yang Qi is also fatal to people in the ghost world. Otherwise, why do ghosts come to seek souls in the middle of the night, when Yang Qi is weakest and Yin Qi is most abundant?"


    Tang Zheng remembers the battle with the ghost world. It''s true that all the people from the ghost world come at night.


    "Just because of this, although the ghost world clamors fiercely, it''s not easy for them to really settle down in the world. Just listen to it." Tianchanzi said in a sarcastic tone.


    "No, since they can come to earth at night, can they also attack at night?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Ha ha, do you think this kind of war is so easy? It must be a long-lasting battle. It''s not so easy to attack when the dark wind is high at night. As long as we drag them to the day and stop them from returning to the ghost world from the ghost gate, they will probably be wiped out in the hot sun with strong Yang. People in the ghost world are not so stupid and make such low-level mistakes. "


    Tang Zheng nodded. It seems that he thought too simply.


    "Just now, that ghost was formed by the spirits of Jiuyou, which is quite different from the general ghosts, so he can move freely in the sun, but this is a small number, very small after all." Nine days Xuannv added.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and asked, "will they watch us absorb the original energy of ghost world?"


    "Of course not. They will definitely find a way."


    "In this case, it''s necessary to go to the ghost world for a walk. I''m not at ease if I don''t fully understand their later moves." After pondering for a while, Tang Zheng made the decision.


    Tianchanzi widened his eyes and taught: "do you think your life is too long? At the beginning, although you went to the ghost world once, you were safe. But now, the ghost world must be like a great enemy. No matter what happens, you will not let go. If you are found, who will save you? "


    Tang Zheng said irrevocably, "but we can''t wait to die? It''s not my style to sit down and wait for someone to come and attack. "


    "You..." Tianchanzi is blinded by Qi''s blowing beard, but he has nothing to do.


    "Do you really want to go to ghost world?" Asked the Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "if there is no other way, I don''t mind taking a risk. The tree of life is related to the survival of the world. If we accidentally give the ghost world an opportunity to take advantage of it and destroy the tree of life, then we will regret it. I don''t think there is a chance to find a second tree of life. "


    "You''re smart and braver." Nine days Xuannv praised.


    It''s not easy to get a compliment from her. Tang Zheng is in a good mood, with a smile on his lips, saying that he won the prize.


    "But you''ll probably die this time."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s smile converged, there were faces in his mind, including relatives, lovers and friends. If the world was destroyed, they would no longer exist.


    So, he didn''t do it for such lofty ideals, just to let the people around him live a good life, which is enough to support him to make this decision.


    "I know that if I''m not afraid to say anything, it''s absolutely duplicity. But in the world, sometimes I have to know that there are tigers in the mountains and go to the tiger mountain. " Tang Zheng refused.


    Nine days Xuannv awed and praised: "good!"[author''s digression]: readers who want to add my personal wechat can add shan001. The first letter is in capital. I use wechat more, which is convenient for communication.

 Chapter 957

    Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain and going to the tiger mountain, he won the praise of the Xuannv of Jiutian. Tianchanzi''s words of dissuasion went back to his mouth and sighed quietly.


    "I''ll go down and see them." Tang Zheng flies down the tree of life and finds Wu holding Wu Junshan standing there, looking up anxiously.


    "How is it?" When they saw him coming down, they asked quickly.


    "It''s OK. The enemy has retreated for the time being. You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good."


    "You Are you ok? " Tang Zheng looked at the weak wujunshan and asked hesitantly.


    "I''m fine." Wujunshan quickly raised the volume and stood up straight. It seemed that he wanted to prove that he was safe. However, contrary to his wishes, he coughed violently and fell to the side.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, his eyes racing, and he held him.


    Wujunshan was supported by his son and finally stood on his feet. His eyes were filled with joy and he said, "I''m really old and useless."


    "Don''t talk. I''ll check your condition." Tang Zheng realizes that the body of the other party is not so optimistic, and the vitality is very weak and conspicuous. The previous attack of mother-in-law Li cannot be underestimated.


    "I''m fine!" Wujunshan still wanted to be brave, but Tang Zheng pressed his hands to death. He couldn''t move. After all, he gave in and his eyes became soft.


    He used to be the leader of a clan. He had a lofty position, a powerful word, and unrivalled hegemony. How could he have been so soft? But in front of his son, with mixed feelings, his hard heart was different after all.


    Tang ZHENGJING carefully examined his injury, but found that many of his meridians were broken. Where is a minor injury, it is a serious injury at all. If not treated, I''m afraid it''s possible to die.


    "Is it OK?" Asked Tang Zheng seriously.


    "I''m fine. I''ve survived all these years without knowing how many injuries I''ve suffered." Wu Junshan said with disapproval that of course he knew the seriousness of his injury, but in front of his son, he didn''t want to show his weakness.


    At that time, he was weak once and failed to keep Tang Zheng, because he felt guilty for most of his life.


    He didn''t want his son to see his weak side again.


    "Tang Zheng, is master''s injury really serious? Is there any way? " Wu listened and asked anxiously.


    "The injury is very serious. There must be a way."


    "Then you can cure master quickly. He can''t have a slip." Nine days Xuannv said.


    Tang Zheng nodded and was about to heal him, only to find a figure from far to near. In a blink of an eye, he came to him, but in blue.


    Tang Zheng remembers that she is going to pursue Grandma Li. He quickly asks, "have you chased Grandma Li?"


    Blue language is a bit depressed, said: "this old woman is too cunning, even when we don''t pay attention to slip away, when I catch up, she has fled far, I chased for a long distance, finally there is no trace of her to return."


    She had always been concerned about her son''s safety. Seeing that she couldn''t find Grandma Li, she hurried back to see if she needed help.


    When she saw her son supporting her husband, her heart moved and she asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "He''s seriously injured. I''ll heal him." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    Blue language heart a tight, ask: "serious?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, saw her look nervous, comforted: "you don''t worry, I have a way." Said took out a pill.


    Nine turn soul returning pill!


    It has the miraculous effect of living dead, flesh and bone.


    Wu knew the preciousness of the pill and called out subconsciously.


    Wujunshan asked blankly, "is this pill precious?"


    Wu hurriedly introduces the nine turn soul returning pill.


    Wu Junshan shook his head firmly: "no, how can I take such a precious pill? Xiaozheng, you stay by your side so as not to have a need in the future, which will hurt my life."


    The blue language was silent. She cared about her son as well as her husband. For a while, she didn''t know how to choose. Finally, she chose to stand on her husband''s side. Wen Yan advised: "Xiaozheng, this pill is so precious. You can keep it."


    Tang Zheng can feel the deep concern and would rather sacrifice himself to be good for him.


    Although he used to hate his parents, he felt their meticulous care since he contacted them. The ice has gradually melted a lot, and his heart is warmer now.


    But he did not act as a little daughter, but involuntarily fed it into Wu Junshan''s mouth, saying, "when life and death are at stake, he will try to be brave and swallow it."


    The entrance of jiuzhuan soul returning pill was changed. Before wujunshan could react, the pill turned into a warm stream, which flowed down his throat. But what was warmer than the pill was the people''s heart. Tang Zheng''s action completely melted wujunshan''s heart. His eyes blinked and he could not help but have a crystal color.


    Tang Zheng saw his mood and told him to "concentrate on rest and feel the medicine of jiuzhuan soul returning pill."


    Wu Junshan nodded heavily, calmed his mind, and felt the medicine quietly. Where the warm flow of the pill passed, the damaged meridians grew rapidly, recovered as before, and the body quickly reached its peak, even better than before he was injured.His inner strength is surging, just like Huang zhongdaliu reverberating in his body, his eyes burst with a ray of pure light and roared up to the sky. All the turbid Qi in his heart was drained out in this roar. He swept away his listless posture and was full of energy.


    "Blue language eyelid jumps abruptly, exclaim a way:" Wu Wang realm, he unexpectedly broke through


    Break and stand!


    Wujunshan''s body is on the verge of exhaustion, but when the vitality of jiuzhuanhuihundan is infused into his body, when the time comes, the dead wood is ready for spring, and immediately radiates a strong vitality, breaking through the shackles of skill and stepping to a new level.


    When the howling stopped, he looked at Tang Zheng with a radiant face and felt the mysterious feeling of King Wu''s realm. He sincerely said, "thank you, Xiao Zheng."


    Blue language was excited, and directly grasped his son''s hand. His face was shining with maternal brilliance. He said emotionally, "Xiaozheng, we never take good care of you, but you saved him regardless of the past. I I don''t know what to say. "


    Tang Zheng looked calm and said, "it''s just a small matter. In addition, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Seeing how serious he was, everyone else asked curiously.


    "I''m going to ghost world."


    "To the ghost world? Is it dangerous? " The three asked almost in unison.


    Obviously, in their mind, Tang Zheng''s safety is the first.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "there will be no danger."


    "Then we''ll go with you." Wu Junshan can not help but say that he volunteered.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "you can''t go. Ghost world is not another place. It''s not good for your health if you go. I''m the only one who can go."


    "What about Zen son and nine heavenly Xuannv that day? They are so high in cultivation that they can surely go with you and take care of you. " In blue.


    "They can''t go either. I''m the only one."


    "Why?" After hearing this, the three were shocked and realized that things were far more serious than they imagined.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to deceive them. It was a dangerous and unpredictable trip. If there was anything short or long, he didn''t want to tell them lies at last.


    "Yin Qi has an erosive effect on human body. If the time is long, people will die. I am the holy body of Nine Yang, which can be lower than the erosive effect of Yin Qi."


    "What? No, it''s too risky. How can you go to ghost world alone? " Blue is the first to scream and stop.


    Wu Junshan also nodded and echoed: "although I am not a cultivator, I know little about the ghost world, but I can also imagine the danger of the ghost world. If you go to the ghost world alone, you will not be trapped by yourself. Will you die forever? No, you can''t. "


    Wu looked directly at Tang Zheng and said nothing. She knew him best. Judging from his words and expression, he had made up his mind.


    But the worry in her heart doesn''t allow her to do nothing. She tightly holds Tang Zheng''s hand and prays, "can we not go? It''s too dangerous. "


    Tang Zheng looked at her tenderly, stroked her hair, and said, "although there is danger, I have to go, otherwise, we don''t know the plot of the ghost world, there is no way to deal with it, that is, we are passively beaten, it''s too dangerous."


    Wu shook his head, his eyes were wet, and said, "but..."


    Tang Zheng interrupts her and says, "I know you are worried, but you have been with me for such a long time. You should know my ability. I am an immortal Xiaoqiang and won''t die so easily."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Blue suddenly shouted, "at this moment, don''t say such unlucky words."


    She and her husband looked at each other and understood her son''s decision. This stubborn character was like wujunshan. Once she made a decision, ten cows would not come back.


    But at the thought of the impending danger, the hearts of the couple couldn''t help but grasp it.


    At this time, tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv also went down the tree. Looking at the expression of the family, they knew that Tang Zheng had said the plan.


    Tianchanzi could not help but exhort again: "Tang Zheng, do you really stop thinking about it?"


    "I have decided!" Tang Zheng''s answer is firm, "don''t try to persuade me. I won''t change my mind. Before I leave, I will arrange a task for each of you."


    "You say!" Wujunshan said in a hurry.


    "Grandma Li has already escaped, and Li Xiaotian is in danger. If we want Grandma Li to retake the palace again, it will be very difficult for us to find a new address. So we must take this opportunity to completely break the relationship between Grandma Li and the palace. Wu, you and Shifu will go back to the palace together. It''s more than enough to deal with Grandma Li with your current strength. " Tang Zheng arranged the way in an orderly way.


    Mother-in-law Li is only the first level of King Wu, which is comparable to wujunshan. Besides, she is seriously injured, not to mention their opponent.


    Although the blue language in the heart place Li Xiaotian, but still agreed to come down.


    "Fu Yao, go home. The Lord escaped. This is a time bomb. It will explode at any time. He can''t deal with me now. I''m afraid that he can deal with his family. With your cultivation, it''s no problem to go back and protect them. "Fuyao thought about it and nodded.


    Seeing Tang Zheng turn his head to look at himself, tianchanzi asks smilingly, "what task are you going to arrange for me?"


    "You stay to protect the tree of life, open the Six Harmonies and eight famine array again, and be wary of possible attacks from the ghost world." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    Although they all analyzed that it was impossible for the ghost world to attack on a large scale, they were careful after all.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. The ghost industry wants to make wind and rain." Tian Chan Tzu clapped his chest and promised.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at the people and said, "then I can leave safely."

 Chapter 958

    Tang Zheng didn''t choose to go to the ghost world from the whirlpool in the mid air. He didn''t know what danger lurked there. It''s better to be careful.


    He took out a ghost card that had not been used for a long time, and urged the real Qi. The ghost card immediately burst into black light, forming a dark door.


    Although it''s still daytime and there''s still hot sun on the top of the head, a dark wind blows directly from the ghost gate, which makes people shiver involuntarily.


    Wujunshan three people are very curious to see this scene, others are not surprised.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the crowd and said, "I will go first."


    "Wait!" Wuda shouts, pours into Tang Zheng''s arms, hugs him tightly, ignores everyone''s eyes, kisses him, and admonishes: "you must come back, I will wait for you."


    Tang Zheng lifted her black hair and said softly, "don''t worry, wait for me to come back."


    Then he hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his own body.


    Other people quietly watched this scene, very tacitly did not disturb this couple to kiss me.


    After a while, Tang Zheng let go of his martial arts, waved to the people, turned around and walked into the ghost gate.


    All of a sudden, a flash of black light, the ghost door disappeared, leaving only a wisp of wind, but soon disappeared in the hot sun.


    The Yin wind howled and the sky was dim, just like the sky before the storm. The Yin in the air was like blood sucking insects trying to get into Tang Zheng''s body.


    He''s been through it once, so he doesn''t think it''s unusual.


    This time, the place of entering the ghost world is obviously different from the last time. It is desolate and there is no ghost.


    "Where shall I go first?" He murmured to himself, pondered for a moment, and decided, "this is a matter of survival or death in the ghost world. I''m afraid that the ten halls of hell in the ghost world have gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Fengdu city is the right center of ghost world. They must meet in Fengdu city. I''ll go to Fengdu city first to find out the news. "


    he has rich experience, so he starts to disguise and work. The Yin Qi between heaven and earth quickly converges to him and envelops his body.


    At that time, he looked dead and gloomy, no different from an ordinary ghost people.


    As the lowest existence of ghost world, ghost people are the least noticeable. It is most suitable for him to make a disguise.


    Last time, the place where he entered the ghost world was the jurisdiction of the Runner King. This time, I don''t know which jurisdiction he went to, but if he wants to go to Fengdu City, he can get to Fengdu city with the help of the transmission array in the Yanluo city of each hall, as long as he finds the city.


    But here is the vast wilderness. There are few ghost tracks. He doesn''t even know the direction. He has to choose one direction to activate his skill and turn it into a shadow and disappear.


    Fengdu city is heavily guarded. All the ghost people are afraid to hide at home and look at the ghost guards on the street through the windows.


    During this period, the atmosphere of ghost world has changed greatly. There are many ghost jobs in the streets and lanes, and even many elite soldiers and powerful generals are stationed outside the city.


    Everyone has a hunch that something big will happen, but as the lowest level ghost people, they don''t know what happened.


    However, we are still impressed by what happened not long ago. Since we heard that someone made trouble in Fengdu City, many things have happened in ghost world.


    Fengdu City Lord Yan Luo''s prestige has been greatly challenged. The position of the head of the ten halls of Yan was almost robbed by other Yan kings. After a long time of open and private struggle, Yan Luo kept his throne as the head of the ten halls of Yan.


    Among them, the grievances he suffered and the anger in his heart were endless, and he hated the culprit deeply.


    However, the other side has fallen into the river Styx, he will surely die, and his anger has no place to vent.


    At this moment, the anger in Yan Luo''s heart surged up again, and higher and higher, as if to jump out from the top.


    Ten hall Yan Wang gather together, in the hall Yin Qi forest, has reached a very horrible degree.


    The king of Yama looked at all the king of Yama. These people had been fighting openly and secretly for many years. They thought carefully in each other''s hearts. He knew it very well.


    However, the crisis made the ten hall Yama abandon prejudices temporarily and work together.


    They did not hesitate to take risks, go to Jiuyou, collect the most vicious ghost in the ghost world, and then refine the giant ghost.


    Because they know the power of the tree of life, the common means is not to hurt the tree of life, only nine you lightning can be effective.


    They are full of confidence, waiting for the success of the ghost, but they did not expect that the ghost failed, the failure of a collapse.


    It makes them both angry and powerless. The confident plan failed. What should we do next? Can we let the tree of life absorb the original energy of the ghost world? It doesn''t need to wait for the enemy to start. In the future, the ghost world will change from the big world to the small world, which may be destroyed at any time.


    As the masters of ghost world, they certainly don''t want to see this happen.


    In the main hall, all the king of hell frowned and looked at each other.As the head of the king of Yan, of course, he can''t wait for the situation to ferment. He took the lead in breaking the silence and said, "you can gather your wisdom and see if there is any other way?"


    As a reddened man with a beard on his face, King Guangwang said in a coarse voice, "we attack the world directly. Now most of the practitioners in the world are expelled and the talents are withered. The strength of our ghost world has never been stronger. I don''t believe that we can''t settle the world."


    The runner Wang pingrili and the king of Qin Guang didn''t deal with each other. After hearing this, he sniffed and said, "you call this an idea, too? Bad ideas are not so bad! "


    Qin Guangwang was furious, his cheeks were red and his voice was like thunder. "Whose idea are you talking about?" he said? Do you have any good suggestions? "


    The runner Wang sneered and said, "I can''t come up with any good idea, but at least I won''t come up with this obviously wrong idea. If we go to earth to attack, it must be at night, but as long as the enemy drags us to the day, blocks our way back, and makes us unable to return to the ghost world, then we have the possibility of total annihilation. "


    "Let''s settle down before the day comes." Qin Guangwang said angrily.


    The Runner King laughed: "do you want to settle down in one night? You look down on the world too. Although the monks were expelled from the world, science and technology developed rapidly. Do you know that? "


    "What''s so great about technology? Pediatrics." King Guangwang didn''t think so.


    The runner Wang sneered and said, "King Guangqin, you have always been so arrogant and arrogant that you don''t even collect information about the world?"


    What do you mean Qin Guangwang is in a fog.


    "What do you mean. The scientific and technological power of the world is very strong, and many times you don''t lose magic. If you want to step on the earth, can you surpass these scientific and technological powers? I dare say that by your own power, stepping on the earth can only be a fool talking about a dream, or even a death. " The words of the runner king made the king of Qin Guang furious.


    Qin Guangwang wants to refute, but listen to the roar of Yan Luowang, the roof seems to be about to be lifted.


    "Isn''t it messy enough? I haven''t found a way. I''m in a mess, and I''m not ashamed of myself. "


    Yan Luo''s words are like two big ears of photons sweeping over the two Yan kings. He can''t help blushing. Qin Guang''s face is like a soldering iron.


    "Qin Guangwang''s mind is very good, but the method is really not feasible. The scientific and technological power of the world can not be underestimated. Besides, there are mysterious monks and experts to help us. If we want to solve the battle in one night, it is impossible. We can only think of other methods. "


    Yama made a final decision and came to a conclusion.


    The Runner King smiled smugly, glanced at the Qin Guangwang, and seemed to say that you are right about what I said.


    The king of Qin Guang was awed by the majesty of Yan Luo. He snorted heavily and didn''t contradict the Runner King.


    "But there must be a way." The other kings of hell are talking about it.


    All of a sudden, the silent king of Song River raised his head. His dress was very different from that of other kings of Yan. He was like a weak scholar with a white face.


    But his influence in ghost world can''t be underestimated, next only to that of Yama. Because, he is not only highly cultivated, but also intelligent and resourceful.


    King Song Jiang''s life is legendary. When he was a man in the world, he was a king of mountains. He led a group of heroes to revolt and almost overturned the dynasty at that time.


    Later, he didn''t give birth after his death, but became the lowest ghost people, but he didn''t remain silent. Instead, he got a chance encounter, cultivated, rose step by step, and finally sat on the throne of Yama.


    He is a legend of the ghost world, and also a strange number. He is the one who can compete with the king of Yan. He was also the one who fought with the king of Yan openly and secretly some time ago and almost broke out in war. He has been dissatisfied with the current situation and coveted the throne of the head of the ten halls of the king of Yan for a long time.


    Seeing that he raised his head, the other yamas closed their mouths subconsciously, got up their spirits, and looked at him one after another to see what good words he could say.


    Song Jiang Wang shook his feather fan and said: "in fact, there is no way. First, we can continue to gather ghosts in Jiuyou, refine Jiuyou ghosts again, and then attack the tree of life again."


    Before he finished speaking, Yan Luo frowned and interrupted: "this method is not feasible at all, because the original energy of our ghost world is approaching the critical point. If we let the tree of life continue to absorb it, it will not be long before our world will be degraded to a small world."


    Others nodded their heads in succession, obviously disagreeing with song JiangWang.


    The king of Song Jiang was not quick or slow, and he was not angry. He continued, "I haven''t finished yet. It''s just a bad idea. Besides, even if nine hell ghosts are refined again, since the other side can defeat him for the first time, it can have a second time."


    Some people turn their lips. Since it''s a bad policy, it''s a fart.


    As if he didn''t see their reaction, Song Jiang Wang continued, "I think the second way is the best way."


    Oh?


    Everyone is interested in it. No one else can think of a way to scratch their heads. He even has the best way. Is this IQ crush?They wanted to see what he could do best.

 Chapter 959

    Song Jiang Wang shakes the feather fan, scans the crowd, only said three words: "the land Tibet king!"


    As soon as he said this, Yan rose up from the chair directly, and other Yan kings unconsciously grasped the handle of the chair, and their faces changed greatly.


    Song Jiang Wang smiled and squinted at everyone''s reaction, saying nothing.


    But this sentence is like a stone into the lake, a circle of ripples, in everyone''s mind set off the waves.


    King Yan looked down at the king of Song River and asked fiercely, "what do you say he does?"


    "Don''t you think it''s a good way to break the situation?" Song asked


    With a sneer, the king said, "what''s the best way? I don''t think so. I''m afraid it''s a worse way than before. "


    "Is it?" Song Jiang Wang sneers, "who can you think of yourself as the opponent of the Tibetans?"


    The other kings looked at each other, but no one dared to make a sound.


    It''s really amazing that a person''s name is so big that he has awed the leaders of the ghost world.


    "King Song Jiang, what''s your intention to propose the king of Tibet at this time?" Yan asked warily


    The king of Song Jiang was unmoved and said lightly, "I''m thinking about the survival of the ghost world. Since we are all helpless, let the king of Tibet deal with the tree of life or those enemies. I don''t think they will be the opponent of the king of Tibet, and the tree of life is not the opponent of the king of Tibet."


    Some people pondered, even nodded slowly, and said, "this is not entirely unreasonable."


    "Yes, I also think it''s feasible. After all, we have no other way to let the Tibetans do it. Isn''t everything solved?"


    Looking at everyone''s reaction, Yan was furious and said, "don''t you know what it means for the king of Tibet to come out?"


    "What does it mean?" Song Jiang Wang smiled and squinted at Yan Luo.


    "King Song Jiang, don''t ask questions. What does the king of Tibetans advocate? You know best. If he comes out, your position can still be maintained? " The king asked.


    After hearing this, many people nodded: "yes, we can''t let him out. If he comes out, the ghost world will be in chaos, and our position will be in danger."


    Yan Luo glanced at the king of Song River proudly, as if he was right about what I said.


    Wang Si of Song Jiang doesn''t care. She leans back and stretches her hands, saying, "then you should think of another way."


    "Well, I don''t believe so many people. I can''t think of a way." Said the king angrily.


    King Song Jiang said nothing directly and looked at people with interest.


    He was resourceful. He knew what everyone''s reaction would be when he put forward this proposal, but he put forward it without hesitation, because there was really no other way, only this way.


    As for why we are so afraid of the Tibetan king, besides his highest cultivation, another point is his claim that he advocates the equality of all ghosts. In this case, the right class in the ghost world will not treat him, but his strength is so high that no one is his opponent, let alone kill him.


    At last, the resourceful king of Song Jiang made a plan to expel the king of Tibet to a very horrible place, Jiuyou hell.


    Jiuyou is one of the most dangerous places in the ghost world, where fierce ghosts run rampant. These ghosts almost lose their normal thinking ability. They all act on a vicious nature. The base number is so large that the ghost world is helpless and dare not go deep into it.


    The king of Tibet advocates the equality of all ghosts, and there is no doubt that he will lift the ten hall Yan king from the throne of power. Therefore, the king of Song Jiang has a wonderful idea and put forward a strategy to deal with it, that is, the general method.


    Since the king of Tibet has such a compassionate heart, he should go to the hell of Jiuyou first. Only by going to the hell of Jiuyou, can he be qualified to carry out his own home court and go to the hell of other ghosts.


    The king of Tibet didn''t know that this was a plan, so he agreed with all his heart and swore again: hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha.


    Buddha is the ultimate state of the cultivation of the Tibetan king. He is quite different from other people''s cultivation. He vowed that if he did not transform the fierce ghosts in hell, let them leave the hell, become normal members of the ghost world, and make the hell empty, then his cultivation would not reach the perfect ultimate state.


    For the man of cultivation, the pursuit of cultivation is very strong, and he made this decision, which shows how great his determination is.


    When the king of Tibet went to Jiuyou hell, he would never return. Because there are so many fierce ghosts in Jiuyou hell, he can''t get rid of them.


    This completely solved the crisis of the ten hall Yama, and because of this, he was able to have the capital to compete with the yama. Many yamas and the power class were very grateful for his kindness.


    Not long ago, when they went to collect ghosts outside Jiuyou, they found that there were many fewer fierce ghosts. Obviously, the role of the king of Tibet cannot be underestimated, but if they want to make hell empty, it is not for a while.In succession, the other Yan kings came up with many ideas and put forward many methods, but they were all rejected one by one, because they did not work at all. Everyone entered a dead end, you look at me, I look at you, look at each other, but nothing can be done.


    Gradually, some people looked at the king of Song Jiang and said: "in fact, I think what the king of Song Jiang said is a good way. At the beginning, the king of Tibet didn''t shake us. Today, he may not have this ability. Moreover, he swore that the hell was not yet empty, and he just left Jiuyou hell for a while. After that, with his temper, he would surely return and fulfill his promise. "


    The king of hell glared at each other fiercely, winked at the people beside him, and immediately the king of hell stood up and retorted, "what if he doesn''t go back to Jiuyou hell? After so many years, I''m afraid he''d thought about it. At the beginning, we deliberately set him up. If he came out, would he go back foolishly? When you are in danger, you will know that you are wrong. "


    Seeing the call from the king of hell, Wang Pu of Song Jiang put the feather fans away, held them in his hands, sat up straight, and said, "if the king of Tibet wanted to come out, he would have come out long ago. Can Jiuyou hell trap him?"


    As soon as this speech came out, there was no sound.


    As a matter of fact, Jiuyou hell can''t stop being the king of Tibet. If he wants to break his oath, he will come out easily. There is no place for them to be happy in the ghost world.


    The other kings of hell thought about this in a flash, and their faces turned red with embarrassment. After all, in this way, their happy days were all donated by the king of the earth. It was not pleasant to hear, and it was very humiliating.


    King Yama glared at king song fiercely and said, "what if he didn''t figure it out before, and then he came out, and changed his mind temporarily?"


    "Well, since you don''t agree, wait for the original energy of ghost world to be absorbed, and then one day ghost world will be annihilated." Song Jiang Wang shrugged and said.


    "No way!" Some people immediately objected, "although it''s a dangerous move to invite the Tibetan king out of the land, there is a glimmer of hope after all. If the tree of life can absorb our original energy, it''s just sitting there waiting for death, isn''t it a big smile?"


    At that time, there was more of this kind of echo. Obviously, I agreed with the idea of Song Jiang Wang.


    Looking at the situation turning sharply, Yan Luo gradually became a lonely island. His anger could be imagined. He stared at Song Jiang Wang hatefully, only to find that his eyes narrowed into a thin line with a smile.


    All of a sudden, King Yanluo''s heart moved. King Song Jiang is always crafty. What''s the meaning or conspiracy of his doing this?


    After all, he never does anything thankless.


    But the king of Yama wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out what the king of Songjiang could gain from it.


    Yama shook his head secretly, saying that he had become a bird of terror in recent years. Song JiangWang had to think about the deep meaning behind his words or actions, which was too much fuss.


    It must be my own worry.


    Yama comforted himself in silence.


    In a short time, everyone turned around to look at the king of Yan. After all, he is the nominal leader of the ten halls of Yan. In the end, this kind of thing still needs to be decided by him.


    Yan Luo looked at everyone''s eyes. Although there were 180 people in his heart who didn''t want to, he had to compromise, because this is the only way.


    But he doesn''t think it''s the best policy. It''s just Song Jiang Wang boasting.


    Yan Luo coughs and there is no sound in the hall. You know that Yan Luo is going to speak.


    "Although I don''t think it''s a good idea, some people just boast. But since we all think it''s a temporary solution, we can try it. After all, it''s better than nothing. "


    The final decision of the king of Yama relieved everyone. They were afraid that the king of Yama would get in the way of their face. If they didn''t agree to it all the time, they would not benefit others at all. Anyway, they don''t fight for the throne of the head of the ten palaces, as long as they can keep their present position.


    Song Jiang, Wang Xiaomi, looked at Yan Luo and had expected that he would make the decision. After all, he could not be indifferent against everyone''s wishes, so his position would be more vulnerable to challenges and doubts.


    As for the best policy Ha ha, that''s for the king of Song River, and for the king of Yan, that''s the next step.


    Song Jiang Wang''s eyes to Yan Luo are more intriguing, like an eagle looking at a chicken, but they soon converge without any difference.


    "Since we decided to invite the king of Tibet out of the mountain, who will be the lobbyist?" Yan said and looked at King Song Jiang.


    At once, some people led the God meeting and said, "since it was the idea put forward by King Song Jiang, it is certainly the most appropriate for him to go."


    The people''s hearts were suddenly awed. This sentence was unusual and concealed a mystery.

 Chapter 960

    The fact that King Song Jiang plotted against the king of Tibet is a recognized fact, that is to say, he is the enemy of the king of Tibet.


    The so-called enemy is extremely jealous when they meet.


    Yan Luowang suggested that song JiangWang invite the Tibetan king to come out of the mountain. I''m afraid that he deliberately made trouble for him and made a fool of himself in front of the Tibetan king.


    Besides, Jiuyou hell is not an ordinary place. No one wants to go there. It''s not a good job. It''s natural to leave it to song JiangWang to suffer.


    But king Song Jiang had no reason to refuse.


    King Song Jiang looked hesitant and seemed reluctant.


    The king of hell sneers at me and asks you to do the right thing with me. Now you know my strength. Three words and two words can make you suffer. You are more resourceful than me.


    Seeing that all the other Yan kings were looking at himself, King Song Jiang hesitated for a long time and sighed as if he was very reluctant to say, "OK, I''ll go!"


    "King Song Jiang, it seems that you are not willing to listen to this tone?" said Yan


    "No! "Song Jiang Wang seems to be very painful.


    "No. We are all colleagues. We are closely related. We can do something within our power for each other. This is what we should do. If we block each other, it will make us laugh. " Yama took the opportunity to teach.


    King Song Jiang''s face is changeable, and he doesn''t contradict. He listens in silence.


    Yan Luowang joked again and announced that the meeting would be over, and everyone was waiting for song JiangWang to return triumphantly.


    When King Song Jiang left the palace, a smile began to appear at the corner of his mouth and murmured to himself, "King Yan, do you really think I hate this job? On the contrary, I am going to Jiuyou hell on purpose. "


    It''s just that Yama can''t hear this sentence for a long time. Otherwise, he will cry out badly, and he will fall in the trap of Song Jiang Wang again.


    In the vast wasteland, a shadow quickly swept over the earth.


    Tang Zheng has been searching for ghosts for a long time, but still hasn''t seen a city.


    Suddenly, a team appeared in front of them, which was obviously not ordinary ghost people, because they rode high horses and crossed weapons. Where they passed, the black air rushed to the sky, and a flag appeared in the mid air. On the flag was a ferocious skeleton.


    "It''s not the way for me to go on aimlessly. Why don''t I go up to investigate? Even if I can''t, I can''t grasp a person and force him to find out the specific situation." Tang Zheng thought of it silently, and walked towards the team.


    About a dozen of them, especially the tall horse, attracted Tang Zheng''s attention. They were all dressed in armor, but they could still see clearly that there was only a white bone under the armor, but they were still able to move freely, no difference from the general horses.


    Tang Zheng knew that everything in the ghost world could not be measured by common sense in the world. After a few more eyes, he didn''t make a fuss.


    As he approached, the horse hissed and stopped.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. There was a loud roar and there was no verbal communication. The team immediately turned around and rushed towards Tang Zheng.


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng shouts. What''s the matter? Is his disguise exposed?


    No, he has confidence in his disguise.


    But why didn''t the team divide up and attack directly without even saying a word?


    This is too evil!


    Tang Zheng originally wanted to treat each other with courtesy. Now it seems impossible to convince people with reason. Only fist is the absolute truth. He couldn''t wait to die, so he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    The first to rush over was gloomy, and the iron hooves were tinkling on the ground. Suddenly, the horses raised their forelegs, and the iron hoofs fell on Tang Zheng''s head.


    Tang Zheng dodged at the slightest moment.


    Bang bang!


    The iron hoof landed on the ground and made two holes in the hard ground.


    Whoo!


    A cold and glittering ghost blade cut at Tang Zheng. Instead of dodging, Tang Zheng grabbed the back of the blade. Along the way, he fell off the horse and fell to the ground.


    But the other side seemed to be unaware of it. He roared loudly, and his body was covered with black light. A ferocious ghost came out of the handle of the ghost head knife, and then he opened his mouth to bite Tang Zheng''s back of the hand.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he let go of the ghost head knife and grasped the ghost head directly. The ghost hair made a shrill cry, trying to break away from Tang Zheng''s hand, but he found that it was in vain.


    Bang!


    The ghost exploded and turned into a mass of Yin gas spreading around.


    Tang Zheng grabs the ghost knife and splits it on the other side ''s head. With a snort, the other side is split into two parts, which also turns into dark Yin Qi.


    Tang Zheng frowned subconsciously. The team seemed strange. They were a little surprised by the difference between them and the common ghosts. It seemed that I''m very grumpy. I don''t know if I''m a good ghost.


    Although one of his companions died, he didn''t panic. Instead, he attacked in a rush. A dozen ghost knives split at Tang Zheng''s head, covering the sky and the sun. The gloomy atmosphere was creepy.Tang Zheng silently works his skill, and urges the Qi to flow through the eight channels of the classic. The gloomy feeling disappears. Then he mentions the ghost head and kills the other side.


    This is like a fierce tiger rushing into a wolf pack. Although the wolf is fierce, it is still vulnerable in front of the tiger.


    In several rounds, Tang Zheng has killed several and won the upper hand completely, but these guys are still recklessly rushing up as if they are not afraid of death.


    Tang Zheng is not polite. He just needs to leave a living. Besides, these guys are so unreasonable and attack him without saying a word. It seems that they are not good goods. Killing them is a good thing.


    In a short time, only one of Tang Zheng''s opponents is still struggling. There are many gaps in Tang Zheng''s ghost blade, which is obviously not a good product.


    Dang!


    It was another crisp sound. Tang Zheng''s ghost blade hit the other party''s ghost blade, and the two blades broke into pieces. Tang Zheng''s body shape flashed and grabbed the other party''s throat, which made him unable to move.


    "Stop it, or I''ll make you suffer and die." Tang Zheng said softly.


    "Ouch!" The other side shrieked a few times, his eyes flashed light and glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, "who are you? I will kill you!"


    "Ha ha, this murderous spirit hasn''t disappeared. You are in my hands now. You must listen to me." Tang Zheng sneered, his hands pressed hard, and his throat immediately made a strange noise, and his face immediately showed a ferocious and painful color.


    Tang Zheng''s face sank, and said, "answer my question, what is this place and what is the jurisdiction of the yama? How can I get to the nearest city? "


    "Gaga!" The other side gave a sharp and strange laugh, "you don''t even know where this is. You dare to break in. This is Jiuyou hell, the most dangerous place in ghost world."


    "Nine hell?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. The ghost who attacked the tree of life once said that he came from Jiuyou. It is said that Jiuyou is the most mysterious place in the ghost world. He came here unconsciously.


    "You don''t know nine hell? Who are you? "


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to know. Answer my question first. How can I get to the nearest city?" Tang Zheng asks impatiently, as for what nine hell hell, he doesn''t care at all.


    The other side didn''t answer, but roared: "no matter who you are, there is only one way to die when you come to Jiuyou hell."


    After that, a black light appeared all over his body, which turned into a black shade and covered Tang Zheng.


    "Well, there are many ways." Tang Zheng was slightly surprised, but he didn''t pay attention. Although he was completely covered by the dark Yin Qi, when he saw a little bit of fingers, a purple real fire sprang out of his fingers. Where the real fire went, the Yin Qi dodged, and made a shrill scream.


    "Real fire can not only make pills, but also defeat enemies, especially against ghosts like you."


    Tang Zheng''s fingers were in a hurry. Flames erupted from his fingers. In a moment, those Yin Qi were wrapped by real fire, just like alchemy, while Yin Qi was like medicine. In a moment, the Yin Qi disappeared.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said with regret, "the last captive is dead, so no one can ask. Well, I''ll go on, Jiuyou hell. I''ll see where it is."


    If he really knew the real terror of Jiuyou hell, he would turn around and leave, and then everything would not happen.


    There is no end to the endless wasteland.


    He walked a long way, far away, he saw a bright light.


    Having light means having other ghost people.


    The blue and quiet light illuminates the outline of the distance, which seems to be a small village, scattered with some low houses.


    Tang Zheng has seen the prosperity of ghost city. Seeing such a small village, he can''t help shaking his head. It seems that there is a gap between the rich and the poor. This nine hell is probably the ghost slum. Its reputation must be very loud. This kind of place is a mixture of fish and dragons. It''s common for other people to stay away from it.


    Tang Zheng didn''t take it seriously. He continued to pretend to be a ghost people and walked into the village.


    There is no ghost people in the village.


    He shook his head in secret. There was something strange in the silence.


    However, he was brave, but he didn''t pay much attention. He walked from the head of the village to the end of the village, looking for the bright light.


    Finally, he came to the bright light, the dark blue light floating in the air, as if it had magic power, firmly attracted Tang Zheng''s attention.


    When he approached, the light suddenly moved and flew away towards the front.


    Tang Zheng intuitively thinks that there must be something wrong with the light, so he quickly prepares for the past and tries to intercept it to find out.


    However, the faster he was, the faster the light was. After chasing for a while, he found that there was still a meter distance between him and the light, which could not be reduced in any case. In addition, he found himself standing at the head of the village, which was the place where he had just come in.He clearly remembered that he was going straight ahead without turning. How could he have come back?

 Chapter 961

    Tang Zheng stops, the blue light stops, floating in the air in front of him.


    looked as like as two peas. He did not change a bit. It was exactly the same as when he entered the village. It was indeed the village head. He did not know why he had returned to his original place.


    "Tang Zheng, you have met a ghost fighting against a wall." Chi You''s voice suddenly sounded in his heart.


    "Ghost against the wall?"


    "Yes, it''s very common for ghost world to encounter ghost fighting wall. It''s just that this ghost fighting wall is different from the general sense of ghost fighting wall. It''s more evil here. It''s a dead end, but there''s also a way to break it. It''s the light. You can get out of trouble if you grasp the light. " Chiyou said.


    "In addition, we forgot to remind you that Jiuyou hell is the most mysterious and dangerous place in the ghost world. We are not a member of the ghost world, so we only know a little about its danger and hear a little about it. Remind you, don''t blame us for not reminding you when it is in danger." The voice of the demons also sounded.


    Tang Zheng frowned. Although their words were serious, they were not all credible. Tang Zheng ignored them selectively, but his vigilance was increased.


    Anyway, it''s not a good job for him to come to ghost world this time. It''s normal for him to have danger. Since that ghost comes from Jiuyou hell and is so powerful, will there be any discovery in Jiuyou hell?


    So he thought for a while and decided to stay.


    "Is there any way to catch the light?" Tang Zheng asked.


    After a moment of silence, Chiyou said, "the things in the ghost world are extraordinary and cannot be judged by common sense. As for the specific methods, I can''t think of them for a while."


    "Have you never been to the ghost world before?" Tang Zheng asked without a word.


    "What am I doing in ghost world? Besides, the ghost world was only a small world at that time. What''s the point of coming? " Chiyou asked.


    Tang Zheng helplessly rolled his white eyes: "well, you win."


    He calmed down and didn''t move on. Instead, he stared at the bright light. Suddenly, he thought about it, and the sword of the war spirit flashed out and cut it out.


    Poof!


    Without any fancy, the soul sword hits the bright light, which explodes into a little bit of dark blue light, like the stars in the starry sky.


    However, these lights quickly gathered together and recovered as before.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng is surprised that the bright light is not afraid of the attack of soul sword. What should I do?


    Tang Zheng thought hard, and his eyes gradually moved to the nearby image. His heart moved, and the soul sword attacked again. Where it passed, it seemed like tofu pieces, which were cut in all directions. Finally, it became ruins and collapsed.


    There is no ghost people in these houses. After they become ruins, they are even more dead.


    With a little tiptoe, he rushed to the ruins and swept across them. He left the ruins far behind. He made a full dash. But a moment later, he found himself standing at the entrance of the village again. Everything was as good as before, even the details of the house did not change.


    He had to stop because he knew that he had failed to break through the wall, which was like a strange circle. No matter how he broke through, he would always return to the origin.


    He stamped his foot hatefully, and a big hole appeared under his feet.


    In the end, he had to focus on the bright light. I''m afraid that''s the crux of all this. When he broke through, the bright light was always behind him.


    "I don''t believe I can''t catch you."


    Tang Zheng is more serious.


    "Four elephants, help me."


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the four image Buddha appeared out of the sky, his feet fell to the ground, and the earth trembled a few times.


    "Action!"


    When he had a big drink, the four image master acted with him and rushed to the light.


    The light seemed to be conscious, knowing that the danger was approaching, so he hurriedly dodged to one side. The speed was so fast that he easily dodged Tang Zheng''s hand. However, the four elephant master had been waiting for it on the other side.


    Seeing that the four image venerable is about to grasp it, it even stops halfway, changes its direction and flies to the other side.


    So repeatedly, Tang Zheng and the four image venerable people chased and stopped, but they still failed to catch the light.


    But Tang Zheng''s mind was delicate and clever, and gradually discovered the rules of action.


    All of a sudden, the bright light dodged the big hand of the four elephant master and flew to one side.


    Tang Zheng was so quick that he got to the exit of the bright light. He grabbed the light with a big hand.


    He was about to laugh, and suddenly, with a twist of his brow, he screamed in pain.


    In a flash of light, Tang Zheng''s hand disappeared. At the same time, a very cold breath spread from the palm to the whole body. In an instant, his body froze, and an ice layer slowly condensed on the surface of his body.


    He watched as he turned into a large piece of ice, unable to move. Through the snow-white ice, he could still see that everything in front of him had become unreal.The cold breath made his real Qi seem to be frozen, and he came to Zifu along the meridians. Yuanying radiated purple light, and the cold breath rushed directly to Yuanying.


    Yuanying''s whole body is shining, which keeps the breath away, but the cold breath is like a poisonous snake. Instead of stopping, it looks around, as if Yuanying is an attractive delicacy.


    Although Tang Zheng couldn''t move, he was still conscious and tried his best to urge his skill. He found that he couldn''t do anything. His skill seemed to be frozen.


    "How could this happen? Why is this bright light so evil?" He was very anxious, but there was nothing to do.


    "Chi you, mind devil, think of a way. Do you want to watch me die?" Tang Zheng, quick to learn from his haste, asked these two guys for help.


    "If I have a way, I haven''t told you for so long." Chiyou said quietly.


    "I always think I''m invincible in the world," sighed the heart demon. "But today I see everything in the world of ghosts and I realize that it''s too easy to think about it. There are many things in the world that I don''t know at all."


    Ghost world is another world, in which the mystery is far more complex than they imagined. For a time, these two ancient strongmen also have a headache.


    In fact, it can also be understood that all things are evolving and developing. At the beginning, although they were the most powerful, everything was changing. The ghost world changed from a small world to a big world. The mystery evolved in these years is far from what they can completely break.


    Tang Zheng hears the words and turns his eyes secretly. These two guys usually urge themselves to challenge. How powerful they are. But when it comes to the end, there is no useful way. He is really angry.


    "If I die, you two won''t be able to make it." Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    "Of course we don''t want you to die. It''s not good for us at all." Chiyou and Xinmo said quickly, "but we really have no way. You are so smart. Think again."


    "Now I know I''m smart." Tang Zheng grumbled angrily, "hum, it seems that we can only rely on ourselves, others are not reliable."


    In an instant, his body was completely rigid, just like the ice sculpture. What made him more horrified was that the cold breath was gradually freezing the yuan baby. The purple light emitted by the yuan baby was much weaker. Moreover, there was no way for the true Qi to be born from the yuan baby.


    Even though he has a magical skill to protect his body, he is helpless.


    When Yuanying is finally frozen, Tang Zheng''s consciousness is still clear, and he feels extremely sad. He tries his best to catch up with him. After catching the light, he will become this situation.


    Time did not know how long passed, he almost despaired, this kind of suffering is absolutely unbearable for ordinary people, because, the consciousness is clear, but can not move, which is worse than death.


    The mountain is poor, the water is suspicious, and the willow is dark and the flowers are bright.


    When he was almost despairing, a warm feeling slowly grew out of his body, which was growing out of his ninth main meridians, and spread to the eight meridians of the strange meridians with a single spark, and his body gradually became warm.


    In addition, the warmth reached Zifu directly, trying to save Yuanying.


    Suddenly, the cold air appeared again, interwoven with warmth, trying to eliminate each other.


    After a hard battle, the cold breath was destroyed by warmth, and the yuan baby thawed, just like the retelling of everything, the real air flowed, the warmth into every pore, and the warmth became hot.


    Before long, he felt like he was in a furnace. Every cell in his body seemed to be burning, and the feeling of heat filled every place.


    "Ah -" he let out a scream, but he suddenly realized that he could make a sound, so he could move naturally?


    Sure enough, he moved freely.


    He didn''t have time to be surprised, because the heat was getting stronger and stronger, as if to melt him.


    In such a short period of time, he was suffering from cold and heat, fire and ice.


    "Oh, it seems that the warmth is the deepest pure Yang power in my body. After my pure Yang power is neutralized by pure Yin power, the root has been suppressed by me. However, the cold breath seems to touch the pure Yang power, so it fought back."


    Although he guessed this, he found that things were not much better than before, because once Chunyang''s power broke out, he would face the crisis of explosion.


    This is the ghost world. Where can he find the harmony of human Yin and yang to suppress the power of pure Yang?


    His cheeks were red, his whole body was smoking, his head seemed to explode, but before he had time to come up with a solution, he found that the situation around him had changed, the villages had disappeared, the surroundings had become bright, and the fire was as bright.


    He found that he had not stood in the village, or that the village was an illusion. The place he really came to was the land under his feet, and the huge pit in front of him, like a big mouth.

 Chapter 962

    In front of him was a very huge pit. He could hardly see the end of the pit from the ground. He stood by the pit, the wind howled. As for the village, there was no trace.


    However, he didn''t have time to observe all this carefully, because his body seemed to be boiling. Although the pure Yang power eliminated the cold breath, the sequela was not small.


    There are no other women here. He is the only one. He can''t absorb pure Yin force to reach the state of Yin-Yang harmony. It''s really a torment.


    "The power of Chunyang burst out. Chiyou, do you have any way to solve the urgent problem?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I have to think about that."


    "Cut, Chiyou, don''t pretend. What can you do?" The devil sniffed.


    Chiyou didn''t pay any attention. After a while, he exclaimed in surprise, "yes, I have a way. It''s the secret method of Jiuli nationality, but I have to use it."


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "That is to say, I must control your body for a while before I can use this secret method to temporarily suppress the pure Yang power in your body."


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. This is not a small matter. If Chi you controls his body, will he still have the chance to regain his initiative?


    What if he was completely replaced by Chiyou from then on?


    In the face of these two ancient strongmen, Tang Zheng has always been on guard. After listening to this decision, he first thought of so many, so he didn''t rush to answer. "


    Seeing that he didn''t reply for a long time, Chiyou said: "Tang Zheng, your present situation is very dangerous. Only this way can you have a chance to live."


    "Young Lang, don''t listen to him. This man is too cunning. His words are not credible. You should think clearly. If he controls your body, will he take the initiative to return it? Then you will no longer exist, and the master of this body will be him. " Tang Zheng didn''t make a decision, and the mind demon was impatient to persuade him.


    He really had to worry about it. After all, he had to be defensive. Besides, he even had Chiyou''s cunning. If he was allowed to succeed, he would have no chance to turn the tables.


    "Mind devil, when is it? Do you want to make trouble? If Tang Zheng loses his best chance and finally dies, both of us will surely die. " Chi You was furious.


    The demon sneered and said, "if it''s such a bad luck, I''ll admit it. I''ll live and die with the young man. I have no regrets. But if you take the lead, hum, I can''t cry. "


    Chi You''s teeth are itchy, but he has no choice but to continue to talk: "Tang Zheng, don''t listen to the devil. He is deliberately making trouble. If we delay the best time, we will regret it."


    Although Tang Zheng was suffering, as if he was about to explode, he decided not to take the risk to let Chi you control his body. He asked, "can''t you tell me the secret directly? I can do it according to the law. "


    "I''m the only one who can do it. You can''t do it." Chiyou explained.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, "since that is the case, I will not be able to follow my orders. I have been dealing with Chunyang power for so long, and I don''t believe that I will die of explosion this time."


    He thought for a long time, and decided to put it together. Besides, he also wanted to try the limits of pure Yang''s power. In the past, when pure Yang''s power broke out in crisis, he immediately tried to absorb pure Yin''s power. This time he didn''t have to absorb it, so he would see how long he could resist it.


    Because, in the future, he may also face this kind of danger. It may be good for the future to test in advance.


    What''s more, Chi You''s words are not very credible.


    What kind of magic can only be used by him, but not by others?


    What''s more, it''s also mysterious, which makes him really unable to trust 100%.


    It''s a big deal. If you really can''t hold on to it, we can implement Chiyou''s policy. At least he can hold on for the time being.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t listen to his own opinions, Chi you was furious and said, "Tang Zheng, you are delaying yourself, you know? Good intentions are like the heart of a donkey. "


    "That won''t bother you." Tang Zheng, trying to resist discomfort, said lightly.


    "Ha ha, young man, good-natured. This is a man. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. Besides, Chiyou is not a good man." The heart demon is excited and anxious.


    No matter whether Chiyou has the mind to replace it or not, the mind devil is unwilling to bear the unknown risk.


    Chi You sighed for a long time, unable to do anything about it, and exclaimed, "since that is the case, it depends on you. However, you have broken the ghost wall. It seems that the light is really the key. Once you defeat it, all the illusions will end naturally. "


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s so true. I didn''t expect it to be an illusion. No wonder I can be trapped so strangely."


    Chiyou paused for a moment and murmured, "I just don''t know who arranged this ghost fight against the wall. It''s really weird." Chiyou exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said: "no matter who set up the ghost against the wall, this man must be a very powerful role. I have a hunch that things are much more complicated than we think. It''s more complicated than I expected"What, ready to leave?"


    Tang Zheng''s face was mysterious, and he seemed to smile: "why do you want to leave? Since it''s so mysterious, it''s more necessary for me to find out. "


    The heart demon praised: "the big man should be brave, Chiyou, do you think that everyone is as cowardly as you, to be a shrinking turtle?"


    "I''m cowardly?" Chiyou''s voice soared a few points and said angrily, "if I were a coward, there would be no brave people in the world."


    Tang Zheng ignored their words, folded up the four image worshippers and looked into the pit. The pit was covered by a black fog, so he could not see the situation in the pit.


    PA!


    A ring finger, a purple fire from the tip of his fingers, purple light did not shine too far, but vaguely lit up the area around him.


    But he did not hesitate, still took the step towards the pit.


    There are rotating stairs in the big pit. It''s very slow to pick up the stairs and go down. After all, I''m afraid I''ll fall down when I''m empty. That would be terrible.


    All around was a black fog, thick as water vapor, covering his body. Black fog is formed by a large number of Yin Qi, which is extremely dark.


    With the light of real fire, Tang Zheng walked step by step through the black fog.


    Suddenly, there seems to be a faint light coming from below. In his heart, he had a kind of subconscious vigilance to the bright light. It was just the bright light that made a scene.


    "Don''t worry, even if it''s a ghost fight, you can still get out of trouble easily with experience." The devil comforted him.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head in secret, which was reasonable. He picked up the steps and went down. The light was more and more bright. There was something different under the black fog. However, he has clearly felt that the following Yin Qi seems to be different, and there are many vicious meanings in it.


    "It''s no wonder that Jiuyou hell is called fierce place. This vicious Yin Qi invades the body. I''m afraid it''s not a small matter for the ghost community residents, and it will definitely have a serious impact on them."


    However, although Yin Qi is fierce, Tang Zheng''s body is surging with pure Yang power. It''s hard for Yin Qi to hurt him at all. But just because of this, all his disguises have disappeared. There is no Yin Qi on his body. It''s all human breath.


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, the shrill scream came from the bottom of the pit. It was so shrill that it made people feel the same.


    Tang Zheng is smart and has a spirit of twelve points. However, he is now working with one mind and two purposes. He tries to suppress the power of pure Yang by using his skills and observes the following situation secretly.


    This big pit is funnel-shaped, and it is smaller and smaller. Moreover, there are many big holes on the stone wall, and many of them have bright light. It seems that the shrill scream is also from the pit.


    "What''s in there?"


    He couldn''t help being curious.


    "Go and have a look." The mind devil is also curious.


    "That''s what it means."


    Tang Zheng advanced cautiously, and finally came to a cave. He raised his eyes and saw everything in the cave. He opened his mouth wide, and his voice almost jumped out of his throat.


    Because, the scene inside is he did not think of.


    A black pot with a diameter of tens of meters is placed in the middle of the cave. The bubbles of gululu are billowing in the pot. The hot gas comes out of the pot and soars up.


    There are inverted hooks hanging on the top of the cave, and each hook is hung with a ghost. The ghost shivers and struggles ceaselessly, but it doesn''t help.


    And there are many ferocious guys standing around the big pot. These guys obviously have accomplishments, but their strength is not high, so they are not worth mentioning in Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    With a ferocious laugh, they gave orders to land slowly.


    Putong!


    Several ghosts fell into the black pot, the ghost immediately struggled, like a fish in the water, splashing a spray.


    But these waves are not water, but boiling Oil.


    Get in the oil pan!


    The word came out of Tang Zheng''s mind at once.


    This is a kind of human legend. It says that there is such torture as cooking oil pot in the ghost world. He didn''t see it last time, so subconsciously thought it was a lie.


    But now that he saw it, he finally understood that it was his fault. It was real. He actually put the ghost into the oil pan to fry.


    Looking at the spirits wrapped in boiling oil, in a short time, those spirits become more ferocious and ugly, many faces become potholes, even half of them are gone.


    Even if he was as brave as Tang Zheng, he could not imagine what kind of pain it was.


    On the contrary, those ghosts were gloating and dancing, as if it was a great joy.


    A chill hit his heart, which made him frown immediately. He was about to turn around, and he really didn''t want to see this horrible scene.


    However, a ghost suddenly turned his head, saw him, and immediately made a shrill cry.

 Chapter 963

    The scream immediately attracted the attention of several other people. All the ghosts turned their heads and looked at Tang Zheng, the unexpected guest.


    "The living!"


    Tang Zheng''s breath of life is so strong that the other side judges it at a glance and screams.


    Instead of fear, they rushed to Tang Zheng with their eyes shining.


    Tang Zheng knows that he can''t hide. Once the soul sword in his hand is cut off, the ghost errand in front of him will be divided into two parts. However, the other ghost errands will still come to him fearlessly, just like what Tang Zheng met before.


    "Evil gate, it seems that the ghost in the nine hell is not afraid of death."


    He didn''t show any mercy when he started. After all, he could see clearly their ferocious methods just now. He didn''t want to go to the oil pot and have a roll.


    Poop poop!


    One sword after another, it''s like cutting radish. In a short time, there is only one ghost general left. This guy is carrying a ghostly knife, once again don''t start the charge of life.


    "Death!"


    Tang Zheng roared, and the soul sword cut off his arms, but he even opened his mouth and bit Tang Zheng''s neck.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes silently. Is this guy a dog?


    Without hands, I used this method.


    How can I hurt him?


    He grabbed the ghost general''s neck with a big hand. No matter how the other side struggled, it was in vain. He could not escape Tang Zheng''s hand at all.


    "Tell me, who is in charge here?"


    He didn''t have a clue and didn''t want to get involved with these shrimp, so he was going to find the leader here. Catching the thief and the king can avoid a lot of unnecessary time waste.


    The ghost roared and said angrily, "Jiuyou hell is a place without a lord, and it is not responsible to anyone."


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly and said, "are you all in battle?"


    Instead of answering, the ghost stared at Tang Zheng fiercely and said, "you are a living man. How did you survive in the ghost world?"


    "It doesn''t bother you."


    "I have never seen a living person in the ghost world. You will be very popular. Gaga..." The ghost burst out the pure light in his eyes and smiled strangely.


    Tang Zheng suddenly asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Haha, we have never tasted the taste of living people. It must be delicious." The ghost said that he even licked his lips, as if Tang Zheng was a delicacy.


    Tang Zheng is cold all over. Do these ghosts want to eat people?


    "We''ve been fed up with the taste of ghosts for a long time. It must be a happy thing to have another taste." The ghost will say happily.


    "My God, you are a pervert. You come from the cultivation of ghosts and even eat ghosts. You eat your own kind, you know?" Tang Zheng can''t help swearing.


    "Eating ghosts can improve your strength, don''t you know? Gaga, what a wonderful thing it is. You''re a living person and don''t know it at all. " Ghosts will not be ashamed, but proud.


    Tang Zheng shuddered. These guys in Jiuyou hell are full of weird taste. They are quite different from other places. They can''t be judged by common sense.


    "Well, you want to eat me. You don''t have the strength."


    "Yes, I don''t have the strength, but do you know how many ghosts there are?"


    "How much?"


    "I don''t know, because there are so many. This is the eighteen layers of nine hell. It''s the most gloomy and horrible place in the ghost world. You broke through the ghost wall set by the Tibetan king outside. It''s good strength, but it''s still from the way of seeking death." Ghost will be gloomy smile way.


    "The ghost against the wall was planted by the king of Tibet? Who is the king of Tibetans? Why do you want to set up the ghost against the wall? " Tang Zheng is very interested in hearing a new name. He consults Chiyou and Xinmo in his heart. They have never heard of it, so Tang Zheng is more interested.


    "The Tibetans are a nuisance. None of the members of Jiuyou hell like him. As for the ghost against the wall, it is his conspiracy. In order to prevent us from going to the outside world, and also to prevent the outside from entering the 18th layer of hell, he wants to cut off the source of our 18th layer of hell. " The ghost will show anger and disgust in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s idea is enough to make this guy so annoying, which can prove the good of the Tibetan king. After all, most of the bad guys hate the good guys.


    However, the king of Tibet in this area can lay such a powerful ghost to fight against the wall, which indicates that the strength is definitely not ordinary.


    In addition, this ghost wall is a barrier to prevent the eighteen layers of hell from contacting with the outside world and to prevent these cruel ghosts from making trouble outside.


    "Then why did I meet a fellow like you outside?"


    "Hum, when the king of Tibet set up the ghost to fight against the wall, it didn''t completely include all the ghosts of Jiuyou hell, mainly the ghosts of the eighteen layers of hell. It''s not surprising that there are other ghosts outside." The ghost will stare at Tang Zheng like an idiot, as if to say such a simple question, you don''t know, it''s disgraceful.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think so, which at least answered a lot of questions for him. He thought for a moment and continued to ask: "don''t you think you are very powerful? Since they all hate him, why not pay him? "The ghost burst out a resentful look in his eyes and said, "who doesn''t want to deal with him? But his strength is really too strong, no one is his opponent, so he is allowed to do whatever he wants in Jiuyou hell. "


    Tang Zheng was shocked. There must be other powerful ghosts in the eighteen layers of hell, but he couldn''t help the king of Tibet. He couldn''t imagine how powerful he was.


    "You say he''s doing what he wants, so what is he doing?"


    "He..." The ghost suddenly stopped his voice, stared at Tang Zheng, and suddenly realized, "you''re trying to catch up with me? Don''t dream! "


    Tang Zheng helplessly turns his eyes. This guy even reacts. It seems that it''s impossible to talk too much.


    "If you go to hell without permission, you will surely die. Not only your body will be eaten, but also your soul will be divided by us, Gaga..."


    Listening to his Yin test laughter, Tang Zheng said helplessly, "since you are not willing to speak, I will not leave you."


    Boom!


    A fire rises, the ghost will be immediately wrapped by the real fire, and disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Tang Zheng took another look at the big oil pan and turned around and walked out of the cave.


    After picking up the steps, the scream came from a cave. With the light, Tang Zheng saw that a ghost was pulling out a ghost''s tongue. The tongue was elongated and pulled out of his throat. The ghost broke out with a scream.


    Tang Zheng can''t bear to look at this exciting scene and walk around.


    This is the eighteenth level of hell, and he will not be merciful to save those ghosts.


    Now he has a goal, that is, the king of Tibetans.


    If you find him, you may find out by accident that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. At least the king of Tibet is the enemy of these ghost guards. So, he wants to meet the king of Tibet for a while.


    The lower he went, the more sinister Tang Zheng felt.


    Although his pure Yang power has burst out and his whole body is like a fire, there is still a cold feeling covering him.


    He has tasted the taste of ice and fire, cold outside and hot inside, which is really suffering.


    He went down another step, and suddenly, a group of ghost errands came from the side aisle, and both sides met face to face immediately.


    He had been careful all the way, but now he was still found. When it happened, it was like a drop of water falling into the oil pot and boiling directly.


    "The living!"


    A shrill cry of alarm rang out, and then the ghost guards, like seeing the delicious food, shouted: "catch him!"


    Whoosh!


    One by one, the ghosts almost rushed up.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head helplessly. Now the king of Tibet has not been found. Instead, he meets these guys. It seems that a vicious battle is inevitable. Moreover, this is outside, and it will definitely attract other people.


    So, instead of hiding, he went all out.


    The soul sword slashed a trace in the air and cut down suddenly. About ten ghost guards were cut in two by the sword light coming from the sky and fell out screaming.


    Tang Zheng''s clean and neat hand didn''t frighten the other party, which made them feel afraid. Instead, they cheered one by one like beating chicken blood: "what a powerful living man, after eating, his strength will increase greatly."


    Tang Zheng feels sick for a while. If these hateful guys want him to increase their strength, I will kill you first.


    He took the initiative to attack. The spirit sword was brilliant. He killed all the weak ghost guards in an instant. The remaining one was the most powerful ghost commander.


    The ghost commander unfolds the palm of his hand. A small flag grows slowly in his palm. He holds the flagpole and shakes it violently.


    Whoops!


    In the great work of Yin wind, Tang Zheng felt that the Yin Qi around him converged rapidly, and his soul shuddered as if to leave him.


    Tang Zheng once had the experience of fighting with Yan Wangyin, and immediately realized that this flag must be a magic weapon for dealing with souls, which should not be underestimated.


    "I used the spirit flag to collect your soul first. Your cultivation is so strong, and your soul and body must be very delicious." "The ghost is handsome.


    Soul flag?


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, as expected, in line with his own guess, so he could not delay, and he had to cut off the mess quickly.


    So he roared, jumped up, landed from the sky, and beheaded the ghost commander fiercely.


    There was a black light all over guishuai''s body. He saw his hand flicker, and the spirit summoning flag rose in the wind. At last, it became a big flag directly. There were complicated lines on the flag, with strange light.


    Flags flutter and an invisible force spreads.


    Tang Zheng''s soul trembled, as if he was about to leave immediately. He was startled, and he quickly gathered his mind, operated Xuangong, and cut it down without any distractions.


    Bang!


    The spirit sword fell on the spirit flag. Poop, the spirit flag was broken. The ghost commander quickly rolled on the ground, avoided the spirit sword and looked at the broken spirit flag in his hand. He screamed, "who are you and why are you so powerful?"Tang Zheng''s accomplishments surpass his, so his soul flag did not cause fatal damage to him, nor did it bring his soul out.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer. He raised his soul sword and was about to give him a fatal blow.


    Suddenly --


    "roar!"


    The roar came from all directions, echoed in the air, stacked layer upon layer, just like a thunderclap in Tang Zheng''s ear.


    His pupil shrank sharply, and he said something bad.


    Obviously, the fight was so powerful that he was completely exposed.

 Chapter 964

    In the roar, a group of black shadows arrived in a blink of an eye, which made Tang Zhengwei''s water tight.


    Looking up, there are a large number of ghosts. They are tall, short, and almost all of them are good-looking ghosts. Obviously, ordinary ghosts can''t squeeze in.


    Tang Zheng did not change his face. He suppressed the waves in his heart and looked at them calmly.


    "The living!"


    They all screamed and stared at Tang Zheng with their eyes shining. Some of them licked the corners of their mouths subconsciously, and hadazzi seemed to be coming down.


    "No one in the nine hell is normal! Want to eat me, I am fragrant cake Tang Zheng grumbled.


    "Get him!"


    A burst of drink, all rushed over, front and back containment.


    Tang Zheng''s sword stabbed quickly. He rushed to the front and fell to the ground in the middle. The parts of their swords were the same. It can be seen that Tang Zheng''s attack was accurate and the small wound was enough to end their lives.


    "It''s such a strong skill. Everyone work harder. It''s a very beautiful meal. If you eat him, your skill will increase greatly." The excited shouting in the team.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly in his heart, but he started with a cleaner and more ruthless hand.


    Poop poop!


    Several more heads flew up and died on the spot.


    Tang Zheng was caught in a scuffle. There were fierce attacks on his left and right sides before. He was a bit embarrassed.


    It''s not that his ability is inferior to these guys, it''s that there are a lot of them. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he can''t handle them.


    "No, this is not the way."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was anxious, and his mind was moved. The four symbols appeared, and his huge arm swept directly to the enemy.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Only on this side of the wall can the pit be spiraled down by a ladder. There is no place for strength in other places, so those swept down by the four image venerable one after another.


    Moreover, the power of the four image venerable is so great that many people are swept by his arms and die directly.


    This ladder is very narrow originally. With the four image statue, it occupies most of the space. Only when it raises its legs and stomps down hard, can ghosts be trampled on and split.


    The appearance of the four image venerable attracted most of Tang Zheng''s attacks. It was unparalleled in bravery, but Tang Zheng was ingenious and cooperated seamlessly.


    "Stop them!" Seeing this, the other side was shocked, because they never thought of this situation.


    The opponent is at least the master of ghost generals, so after the initial panic, the fighting power is amazing. Only a few ghosts will rise up with the ghost commander and fight directly to Tang Zheng and the four elephant Zun.


    However, they are more aimed at the four image venerable.


    Obviously, they all know that the four elephants'' fighting power is stronger. As long as the giant is dealt with, Tang Zheng will be a piece of cake.


    A fierce and powerful attack falls on the four elephant master, splashing sparks. However, it is still intact without any damage.


    Looking at this scene, their eyes immediately widened a circle. What is this big guy and why is he incorrigible?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was relieved. As long as the four elephants supported the scene, his pressure would be sharply reduced. The sword of war spirit burst out in his hands.


    There are surging winds and clouds, sharp sword, electric light and fire sword, breaking the earth, returning to nature and flying immortals outside the sky. The fierce and incomparable skill of flying immortals outside the sky can be used incisively and vividly, and the enemies killed are up to their backs.


    "I''ll meet you for a moment."


    All of a sudden, a roar sounded, the enemy in front of them separated automatically, revealing a corridor, and a guy came with a steady step and a meteor.


    He was tall and half a body taller than other ghosts. He was not good at stubble at first sight. Moreover, he dragged a long chain in his hand and made a loud noise on the ground.


    Tang Zheng suddenly felt that the strength of the other side was higher than that of the ghost commander.


    This is a more powerful ghost king than guishuai. It is also a ghost king who often fights in these 18 layers of hell. Its strength can be imagined.


    Tang Zheng did not flinch, but looked at him cautiously, knowing that he had met a strong enemy.


    Whoo!


    The king of the ghost struck first and shook his wrist. The chain flew up from the ground and flew to Tang Zheng across the sky.


    Dang!


    Tang Zheng quickly raises his sword lattice to block, and sparks bloom in the air.


    Then, Tang Zheng, with a little tiptoe, flew to the West with a sword. The spirit sword broke out with great energy. The space in front of the ghost King seemed to be split in two.


    The ghost King glared at him with a low roar in his throat. The long chain seemed to have eyes. It turned in the mid air, like a poisonous snake flying towards Tang Zheng''s vest.


    Tang Zheng does not return his head, and his backhand is a sword.


    Sound of the Miss came.


    Eh?


    He felt a sense of awe in his heart. The blow was defeated. He said in secret that it was not good.Sure enough, he immediately found that his whole body was tight, and that the long chain had trapped him. In a moment, he felt that his soul seemed to be bound. This long chain might also be a soul magic weapon.


    He struggled violently, but to no avail.


    Boom!


    A dark blue flame rose from the long chain and spread rapidly. The whole long chain was surrounded by the flame, and the flame spread rapidly to Tang Zheng. In an instant, he became a flaming man.


    The strange thing is that the flame is not hot, but a cold, cold to the bone, people can''t help their teeth.


    The pure Yang power in Tang Zheng''s body was originally restless and restless. Stimulated by this cold breath, it calmed down a little.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Is there any pure Yin force in this cold breath?


    Most of the pure Yin force only exists in the human body, such as women, while the Yin force and pure Yin force are totally different though they are both negative.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng was surprised to find that there was pure Yin power in the long chain.


    He didn''t have time to study deeply. His heart strings were shaking. His soul seemed to be squeezed and contracted inward a little, but his body was not squeezed.


    His eyes immediately locked the long chain through the strange flame, and said: "this long chain is a soul magic weapon, but it is very different from the previous soul summoning chess. It attacks the enemy not by pulling away the soul of the other party, but directly crushing the soul in the other party''s body, which can also cause death."


    He couldn''t help being surprised. The other side''s methods were all strange and unexpected.


    Tang Zheng opened his throat and let out a painful cry, but he couldn''t break the long chain. Moreover, he didn''t want to break the long chain at once, because he could absorb the pure Yin force to reconcile the pure Yang force in his body.


    Otherwise, no other pure Yin force can be found in the ghost world, and he will eventually be in danger of dying.


    Therefore, this is a dangerous move in chess. He seeks a balance between pure Yin power and soul attack. If soul attack reaches a limit, he must give up pure Yin power and try to escape.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s roaring and screaming, the ghost King smirked proudly: "in these 18 layers of hell, you want to escape my shackle, which is really delusional. This chain is made of 999 female spirits. It is specially used to bind souls. "


    "Nine hundred ninety-nine female ghosts?" Tang Zheng''s heart trembled. It''s really a good, vicious magic weapon, and the other side is really too insidious. Use this method to refine magic weapons.


    As for the pure Yin power above, Tang Zheng can also guess one or two. I''m afraid that it''s these female ghosts who bring their own pure Yin power. However, the pure Yin power of female ghosts is very rare. This is a large amount of accumulated power, so there are so many pure Yin power.


    "Since I absorbed the pure Yin power, I should avenge the 999 female ghosts and kill this guy." Tang Zheng decides to pay attention.


    Boom!


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was in trouble, the four elephant worshippers swept away the enemy in front of them with one move, and then rushed to Tang Zheng to try to save him.


    Seeing this, the ghost King waved his hand and said, "stop it!"


    Whoosh!


    One by one, the ghost commander rushed to the four image Zun, and the four image Zun had to stop and fight fiercely with these guys.


    "Four elephants, don''t worry. They can''t hurt me temporarily." Tang Zheng''s heart moved and silently delivered a message to the four image master.


    The spirit of the four Xiang Zun''s utensils has long been awakened, so they can communicate freely with Tang Zheng. After listening to his words, the battle of the four Xiang Zun has been weakened a little, and they are not eager to rush over.


    When the ghost king saw this, he thought that it was the power of the four elephant master that he was stopped successfully. At that time, he was in full bloom and said, "now I see how you can resist. It''s your honor to let me eat you."


    He yanked the long chain, and Tang Zheng was led to fly to him. He opened his mouth, as if he really wanted to swallow Tang Zheng.


    Looking at the big mouth that smells fishy, Tang Zheng is disgusted.


    Seeing that he was about to be bitten by that big mouth, Tang Zheng was not tired of struggling. He almost absorbed the pure Yin force in his soul chain. Finally, the pure Yang force in his body was slightly pacified, which made him relieved.


    Fortunately, he was not intimidated by Chiyou, and did not let him control his body. No one expected that he would encounter the pure Yin force in the eighteen layers of hell, which was really a coincidence.


    He didn''t have time to lament the changeable fate. He looked at the bite of a man''s mouth close by. Tang Zheng turned his wrist and aimed at the ghost king.


    Although he can''t move, he can still work hard in some parts of his body.


    When the palm is aimed at the ghost king, Tang Zheng hastens to use the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Whoops!


    A black hole appeared in front of him.


    Everyone was shocked. There was such a dark hole in the sky. They were not only knowledgeable but also unheard of."Devour the soul!"


    Tang Zheng roared, and the powerful function of swallowing the sky came into play.


    The ghost King took the lead and found that he had rushed to the black hole. He yelled out a bad voice. His toes were on the ground a little bit. Bang, the ground was stepped out of a big hole by him, and cracks spread in all directions.

 Chapter 965

    The ghost King staggers back, each step falls, the ground appears a big pit, the crack also spreads rapidly along with his footsteps.


    This shows how flustered he was.


    In fact, the most important thing is that this act of devouring the soul is too deadly to him. Although he tried to resist it, he still felt that he was about to be inhaled by the black hole.


    Seeing that he was able to retreat, Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "do you want to escape? I don''t have to be underestimated. "


    He is like a shadow, although still bound by the chain of souls, but his tiptoe is a little bit light, quickly catch up with him, and clap his hand on the ghost king.


    The ghost king looked at the hand printed on his chest strangely. He shivered and a black light flickered. Before he could scream, he turned into a black smoke and was sucked into the black hole.


    This scene makes other people lose their color and subconsciously forget the action.


    They never thought that there was such a special skill for them, which was more powerful than the attack of other general magic weapons. After all, their main body is ghosts. Although there is a great difference between them after cultivation and general ghosts, the essence has not changed.


    In fact, after the cultivation, the members of ghost world did not have the same physical body as human beings. Although they are entities, they are still ghosts in the final analysis.


    This move is aimed at the soul. It''s their hit.


    Tang Zheng had experience and was not surprised to see that the ghost King disappeared, and his whole body was loose, and the chains of his soul were released automatically. Because the ghost king is dead, this magic weapon becomes the thing without owner, and the attack will collapse naturally.


    The pure Yang power in Tang Zheng''s body calmed down a little, and he would not be killed immediately. Therefore, he quickly put the chain of bound souls into the world of Xumi. With a sudden glance, he stared at other ghost generals and ghost commanders.


    Seeing the ghost king died in Tang Zheng''s hands for no reason, the hearts of these guys trembled. However, they did not shrink back. They looked at each other, their eyes were blue, and shouted, "eat him!"


    At that time, these guys rushed over like crazy.


    Tang Zheng sighed. Since you came to die automatically, it''s no wonder I did.


    Boom boom!


    The ground shook in the sound of their footsteps, and the spider web like cracks spread rapidly.


    Click!


    The ground was completely split. Everyone screamed and found themselves falling freely.


    The great body of the four elephant master is also falling.


    "Four elephants, go in!"


    Tang Zheng can''t watch it disappear in the dark below, and his mind will read a move, and he will put it into the world of Xumi, and his body will fall rapidly.


    "Soul sword, flying sword!"


    Whoosh!


    The soul sword came out of his hands and stopped at his feet, stopping his declining momentum.


    It was only then that he could relax and look up and see that the steps around the cliff were completely destroyed and turned into stones and fell into the darkness one after another.


    The ghost difference with weak accomplishments immediately turned into a stone, falling rapidly, while others with strong accomplishments immediately flew in the sky and stopped in the mid air.


    All of a sudden, the two sides confronted each other in mid air. As for the ghost difference that fell down, there was no trace left in other eyes at all, because the death of the weak was not their concern at all.


    They only care about Tang Zheng and stare at him one by one.


    Tang Zheng with few enemies, but not lose momentum, stretching his arms, shaking the sky bow and archery appear, bow pull arrow, aimed at the enemy.


    "Kill!"


    The other side broke out a deafening cry of killing, and swarmed in.


    Hum!


    The bowstring quivers, the sun Archer leaves the string and sweeps past with a wave like fury, just like a huge wave, the wave head beats fiercely.


    Boom!


    The one in the front is directly wrapped by this momentum and flies back, hitting the people in the back and turning their backs.


    Poop poop!


    The sun shooting arrow seems to be tireless, and it penetrates the bodies of three ghost commanders and four ghost generals one after another, but it still hasn''t stopped. These guys try to catch the arrow with their hands, but they can only watch the arrow pass through their chest.


    At that time, they lost control and fell into the dark abyss.


    Bang!


    The sun Archer hit the hard rock and splashed the rubble all over the sky. Only then did it stop, leaving the arrow feather trembling outside.


    This arrow has dealt with more than ten enemies directly.


    In a rush, Tang Zheng drew back the bowstring. The other side had not yet responded. The second and third arrows came one after another. The heaven and earth seemed to change color. The breath in the big pit was completely fragmented.


    Poop poop


    Only heard a series of sounds, these ghosts will not be archers. No matter how they dodge, as long as they are locked by archers, they will surely die.After all, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are extremely high. In addition, he has the holy weapon of shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow to help him. The explosive combat power can be imagined.


    This series of attacks made the other side a little confused. The rest of them stared at Tang Zheng. I don''t know why he could have such a powerful fighting force.


    Tang Zheng took advantage of the moment when the other party lost his mind and took back the Japanese archery. Now he has eight Japanese archery. The ninth one was lost in Yanluo Palace at the beginning, so he was reluctant to leave this treasure.


    Seeing that the opponent''s combat effectiveness has been disintegrated, Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of using the sun archery, he turned on the technique of swallowing the sky. A huge black hole appeared immediately, his body shape flashed, and the black hole also followed him, immediately devouring the ghosts where he passed.


    The name of soul devouring is worthy of name.


    At that time, the few remaining enemies finally retreated. They persisted for so long without hesitation, and finally knew for the first time that they had retreated.


    If other members of the ghost world saw this scene, they would be surprised. After all, this kind of thing can not be done by ordinary people.


    Tang Zheng''s imperial sword flies to the other side. Swish, the other side immediately turns around and runs down.


    "Where to escape!"


    Tang Zheng has a big drink. These guys still want to eat him. Will he let go of each other and quickly catch up with the sword.


    Whoosh!


    One before and one after, the two sides staged a pursuit war, but Tang Zheng''s speed was faster, and he was about to catch up, but a foul smell came from below.


    Tang Zheng was startled. He stopped subconsciously and found that the dark abyss was in the end. Just then he took a look and found that he had gone through seventeen layers from top to bottom. The bottom layer is the eighteenth layer, which is the last layer of the eighteen layers of hell.


    There is no doubt that this last layer is the most dangerous.


    So he didn''t dare to look down on guard.


    Those ghost Shuai rushed down and disappeared.


    Gollum!


    A series of strange sounds sounded, Tang Zheng''s nerves suddenly stretched, and a real fire came out from the tip of his finger, illuminating the surrounding area. Here, the Yin is very strong, thick like sea water, and the area illuminated by the fire is very limited. Therefore, Tang Zheng can only vaguely see the following situation.


    But just a little bit of that made him creepy.


    Below is a huge pool with ink like water. The gurgling sound is the bubbles that come out of the pool. When the bubbles break, they turn into a grimace. Moreover, there are countless ghosts rolling in the pool. Their faces are ferocious and frightening.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Tang Zheng felt cold at the bottom of his heart. His intuition told him that it was more terrible here. Although there was nothing to attack him, it was only the calm before the storm.


    It seems that in response to his words, bubbles are rising faster and faster, more and more, and soon, the whole pool is full of them. Each grim face is slowly flying, turning into a bloody mouth and biting off the head of Tang Zheng.


    That mouth can almost completely wrap Tang Zheng.


    He quickly raised the holy armor and shield, and with a click, he took the holy armor and shield with a sharp voice.


    The holy armor shield shines and resists the attack.


    Tang Zheng takes the opportunity to use the technique of swallowing the sky, and the black hole appears. The grimace is torn in half and inhaled into the black hole.


    Roar!


    The grimace immediately gave out a roar of anger. There were more and more bubbles in the pool. It was like the water was boiling.


    After these bubbles burst, the ghost face immediately completed the incomplete ghost face, and then bite Tang Zheng again.


    Tang Zheng is sure that the sky swallowing skill can deal with this grimace. Instead of using the holy armour shield to resist it, he waves his hands forward and a huge black hole appears out of the sky, just facing the grimace.


    The soul devouring effect suddenly occurs. A huge force rips off most of the grimaces. This attack is more fierce than before, and the damage to the grimaces is more serious. There was no time to fix it, and it was shrouded in greater attraction.


    The grimace struggled violently, but found that it was useless and could not break away from the black hole.


    "Do you want to run? Let me in. " With a loud roar, Tang Zheng quickly urged his skill, and the surging attraction pulled the grimace into the black hole. Everything was peaceful, but the bubbles in the pool were still churning, as if something was brewing.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body is tight. The grimace is fierce, but it''s far less powerful than he imagined. It means that there must be more dangerous waiting for him.


    Just when he went all out and was ready to go, he suddenly saw a figure in the dark, a figure sitting in the dark shadow of the pool.


    He sat with his head bared, knees crossed and his hands folded, but he could not see his face clearly, which surprised Tang Zheng. This scene was not in line with the surrounding environment. What''s the matter? Who is he?


    Tang Zheng stared at him directly, and found that his face was solemn. Although he could not see his face clearly, he also gave a very quiet and peaceful feeling, as if it could make people calm in a moment.Moreover, his lips opened and closed, as if he was reading something.


    Tang Zheng listened attentively, and one by one the Scriptures came faintly. It seemed that the Scriptures had great magic power, which made Tang Zheng''s heart''s murderous spirit subside and his heart like water.

 Chapter 966

    Tang Zheng looks at each other in horror. The Scripture has such a huge magic power, which shows how powerful each other is.


    Is he the Tibetan king of other ghosts?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and looked at each other carefully. Only then did he find that each other was very similar to the monks in the temple. He was dressed in cassock, shaved his head, and had a solemn appearance, just like an eminent monk.


    But there is no comparison between the so-called eminent monks in the world and him. There is no difference between fat mays and big trees.


    "What is this Scripture that he has never heard of?"


    Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously. He used to be a master of learning. He had read many miscellaneous books and even dabbled in them. But he never heard the Scriptures read from the mouth of the king of Tibet.


    This scripture was read out of his mouth, and a mysterious force came along with it. As soon as the ferocious faces in the pool touched his body, they became very peaceful without any ferocity.


    Then the faces flashed and disappeared.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng is shocked. His intuition tells him that the Scriptures must have played a role in grimaces, but he can''t judge how.


    But he didn''t know it was a grimace.


    Every ghost face is a ghost. When it is transformed, it leaves Jiuyou hell.


    The Tibetans seemed to be tireless, reading and moving scriptures, and the pool that had been rolling gradually quieted down. Those faces seemed to meet the conquering stars, and then they dived into the pool, disappearing.


    All these abnormal things are too fast, which makes Tang Zheng at a loss, just staring at the king of Tibet.


    Suddenly, the king of Tibet turned around. Tang Zheng saw the bright eyes of the king of Tibet. What kind of eyes are they?


    Tang Zheng has never seen such eyes. His heart strings tremble and his feelings mingle.


    There is not a trace of cruel breath in these eyes, but they are not completely calm, but full of benevolence, as if one glance can melt one''s heart.


    "That''s great!"


    Tang Zheng did not want to look away for a long time. In the eyes of the other party, he was able to find the peace that he had not seen for a long time, which made him feel as if he was still and wandering in the sky.


    When he saw Tang Zheng, he was not as surprised as other ghosts saw him. Instead, he was calm and composed, and his eyes did not fluctuate at all.


    This calm determination made Tang Zheng''s face serious. The king of Tibet in the dynasty bowed his hand slightly and said, "you are the king of Tibet?"


    The king of Tibetans didn''t nod or shake his head, just said lightly, "the name is just a code, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    This answer has disguised itself as the king of Tibet.


    "What, you wait for me?" Tang Zheng is surprised. He has never met each other. How can the other side wait for him?


    He quickly gathered his mind and said, "you and I have never met before. How do you know that I am the one waiting?"


    "Because I saw you in my dream."


    "In a dream?"


    Tang Zheng grinned, which was too mysterious for him to believe.


    As if knowing Tang Zheng''s mind, the king of the earth''s Tibet dispelled his doubts and said, "there are three thousand big dreams. You can also understand the Tao in the dream, and you appear in my dream. This is the will of the heavenly way, so that you and I can meet each other."


    Tang Zheng is in a fog. Why does this matter?


    He is very clear that the heavenly way is a great way for the universe to run in the dark. As for what the heavenly way is, no one can say clearly.


    How can Tang Zheng keep calm when the king of the land of Tibet unexpectedly says that heaven wants them to meet?


    "Why does heaven make you and me meet?" Tang Zheng couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t fully guess the will of heaven, but since you and I meet, there must be a reason." The king of Tibet said slowly, his voice is very gentle, like the morning bell and evening drum.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are even tighter.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to the 18th floor of hell?" Asked the king of the earth.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t figure out what the heaven was going to do. After hearing his question, Tang Zheng thought about it and hesitated to tell the truth.


    You can see each other''s eyes as clear as a mirror, and the idea of deception flashed through his heart. Finally, he said honestly: "I''ll explore the real purpose of the ten halls of hell in the ghost world."


    "Oh, about what purpose?"


    In fact, what he did was to damage the ghost world. But the king of Tibet had a kind of atmosphere that made him trust. He unconsciously blurted out: "I want to know how to deal with the tree of life in the ghost world."


    "The tree of life has reappeared?" The king of Tibet raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    To his surprise, he could see the importance of the tree of life.


    "Yes!"


    The king of the earth closed his eyes and murmured to himself, "the circulation of the heavenly way, is this the will of the heavenly way? What they did in those days, now they have to return it?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. It seemed that there was something in the words of the Tibetan king, and there was another meaning."What happened then?"


    The king of Tibet didn''t answer, but opened his eyes, stared at Tang Zheng and asked, "you are using the tree of life to absorb the original energy of the ghost world, right?"


    "What?" Tang Zheng was surprised. "How do you know? Did the ten hall Yama tell you? "


    "This is the most horrible place in the ghost world. No one else would like to come here." Said the king of Tibet.


    "How do you know that?"


    "Because, this is what you are sure to do. When the world is downgraded from the big world to the small world, you will surely try your best to change back to the big world. The only way is to absorb the original energy of the ghost world. In addition, the tree of life reappears in the world. Everything will come naturally, and it is not difficult to guess the result. "


    Although the words of the king of Tibet are understated, they deeply shocked Tang Zheng. This is the expert. You can infer the correct answer through the clues.


    At that time, he was on guard. Since the other side had guessed all this, would the local Tibetan king, as a member of the ghost Kingdom, stop him?


    He also wants to figure out the plan of the ten hall Yan king from him. It seems that he is seeking fish for wood.


    The eyes of the king of Tibet seemed to have insight into the hearts of the people. He looked at Tang Zheng without trace and said, "you don''t need to worry about what I will do to you. I have never killed a living creature in my life. Although you are human, I still won''t kill you."


    Tang Zheng didn''t dare to relax. Members of the ghost world are not ordinary people, and the king of Tibet is the existence that other members are so afraid of. What if he is a very cunning person?


    Many things in the world are deceiving. Although Tang Zheng is really relaxed by the other party, he always has a little vigilance in mind.


    The king of Tibet also saw Tang Zheng''s alert, but he turned a blind eye and continued, "although I am a member of the ghost world, I don''t agree with what they did in those days. Since it''s the will of heaven that we meet, it means that I won''t obstruct what you did."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Seeing that he mentioned what happened in that year, he asked: "what happened in that year?"


    "Ghost world also absorbs the original energy of your world, so it can be promoted to the big world." This time, the king of Tibet didn''t cover up. To tell the truth.


    So it is!


    Tang Zheng had already guessed a little sign, and was confirmed. He nodded calmly: "since all this was taken away by the ghost world, I should take it back."


    "It''s natural." The Tibetans nodded.


    "It''s damaging the ghost world. Will you turn a blind eye to it?"


    "Since it''s the will of heaven, I will do it according to the will," the Tibetan king said After a little pause, he said, "however, ghost world and human world are child and mother world, which depend on each other. If you use the tree of life to absorb too much original energy of ghost world, it''s not a good thing."


    "Oh, why?"


    The king of the Earth took a look at him and said, "it seems that you don''t know the details. Maybe it''s because of this consideration that heaven wants us to meet. If you always absorb the original energy of the ghost world, and eventually the ghost world is destroyed, where will the ghost go after the death of the human?"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was eager to upgrade the world into a big world. He never thought about this problem. He was baffled for a while.


    Seeing that he couldn''t answer, the king of Tibet said, "heaven wants to avoid the worst."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The ghost world and the human world fight each other, and eventually both fall apart."


    "When the ghost world absorbed the original energy of the world, it was doomed to the struggle between the two worlds."


    "Yes, so it''s time to return it."


    "But the ten halls will agree?"


    "No!" The king of Tibetans shook his head.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, but didn''t expect his answer to be so straightforward. "Since we can''t promise, the struggle between the two worlds will definitely escalate, in full swing. This is not someone who can control."


    "I haven''t tried. How can I know?" The king of Tibet asked.


    "Do you want to persuade the ten hall Yama?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    The king of Tibetans was not in a hurry to reply, but fell into a deep thought. Obviously, this matter was also very difficult for him.


    Tang Zheng is not in a hurry to ask. This question is not a small one for the king of Tibet, so he can wait.


    After a long time, the king of Tibet raised his head and said, "I once swore that hell is not empty, that it is not Buddha. Now hell is not empty, but I will leave."


    "Well? What do you mean? "


    Tang Zheng is also confused about this oath. When he heard that he was going to leave, he couldn''t understand his routine.


    The king of Tibet looked at him and said, "I......"


    Before he finished, the air in front of him fluctuated violently. In a short time, it became a door, and the figure of a feather fan, a silk towel strode out of the door.


    The door quickly disappeared again.


    If you don''t have one standing alive in front of you, you may think it''s an illusion.


    Tang Zheng felt a sense of awe in his heart, because he felt a familiar breath - the breath of the king of hell.At the beginning, he had a hand with the Runner King and the yama king, so he was very familiar with this breath. At present, this is probably one of the ten hall yamas.


    The seal of the king of Yan connects the eighteen layers of hell. When the king of Song Jiang casts a spell and comes to the eighteen layers of hell through the seal of the king of Yan, the first thing he sees is Tang Zheng.


    A living man!

 Chapter 967

    Seeing Tang Zheng, Song Jiang Wang''s eyes widened a circle, reeled back.


    He thought he had come to the wrong place. It''s eighteen layers of hell. How could there be a living person?


    Besides, there should be no living people in the ghost world!


    But when he saw the king of Tibet again, he was sure that he had not gone wrong.


    But immediately, he was even more confused. He stared at Tang Zheng directly and asked, "who are you? Why do you look familiar? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He didn''t see him. How could he feel familiar.


    Before Tang Zheng could ask the question in his heart, he was surprised by the king of Song Jiang again and stared at Tang Zheng strangely.


    "You You''re the one! The man who guards the tree of life! "


    Yeah?


    How does Tang Zheng recognize me? At that time, he didn''t appear in the world, but That whirlpool?


    He guessed it was good.


    Although the ten hall Yama didn''t reach the world, the whirlpool was the same as their eyes, which had clearly seen the battle below. Not only he, but also nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi were clearly seen by them.


    The last time Tang Zheng came to the ghost world, he used magic to change his face. In the eyes of Yan Luo and the Runner King, he had sunk into the Styx River and died. So even if he saw Tang Zheng''s true face from the vortex, he did not recognize him.


    However, the ten hall Yan Wang remembered Tang Zheng''s face.


    Song Jiang Wang Fangcai didn''t recognize him at once, mainly because he didn''t think he would be in Jiuyou hell.


    Now that he knew it, he was really shocked and angry.


    The big living man has come to the ghost world and the nine hell. The key is to be safe. Here It''s beyond his common sense.


    Now that he is recognized, Tang Zheng becomes very careful and ready to go. He asks warily, "which one of the ten hall yamas are you?"


    "He is the king of Songjiang." Suddenly the king of the earth opened his mouth.


    The king of Song River realized that Tang Zheng and the king of the land had not fought against each other. This was extraordinary. So he looked at both sides with eyes intriguing.


    "Song Jiang Wang, I remember." Tang Zheng nodded.


    He was not familiar with the ten hall Yan king, so he did not know the power of the Song Jiang king, but he did not dare to underestimate each other.


    Last time, he was chased by the king of hell and the runner king only to escape. If he did not rely on the protection of the four elephants, his life would have been lost in the ghost world.


    It can be seen that the ten hall Yan king is powerful.


    "Your courage is not small, even dare to run to the ghost world, what is your ulterior purpose?" The king of Song River shouted loudly, but the corner of his eyes was shining towards the king of Tibet.


    Song Jiang Wang is resourceful but suspicious. He doesn''t believe in anyone, he only believes in himself.


    Therefore, when he saw that Tang Zheng was at peace with the Tibetan king of the earth, he became suspicious. If this man was in collusion with the Tibetan king of the earth, otherwise, how could he explain that he had come to the ghost world for no reason and was in the nine hell?


    How could he have done this without the help of an expert? Besides, there are ghost walls under the cloth of the local Tibetan king outside, not to mention ordinary people who can break in.


    All in all, it''s full of quirks and can''t be explained by common sense.


    Song Jiang Wang is good at concocting conspiracies. Naturally, he imagines all these as conspiracies.


    He can''t help but feel lucky that he has come to Jiuyou hell. Otherwise, no one knows what the king of Tibet will plot with this man. At that time, the ten hall king of hell will be caught off guard.


    It seems that the king of Tibet is enlightened. He even knows that he has joined hands with human beings. Did he really mistake him?


    Song Jiang Wang''s mind has changed a thousand times, and his eyes are wandering.


    Seeing his appearance, Tang Zheng said boldly, "what''s the purpose of my coming here? Will you tell me at will?"


    "Bold! When you come to the ghost world, dare you be so arrogant? Is there anything you can''t rely on? " Song Jiang Wang said loudly.


    Tang Zheng raised his mouth and said, "what do I need to rely on? Nothing! "


    "Is it?" The king of Song Jiang was skeptical. He had already identified Tang Zheng as an associate of the king of Tibet. He would not believe this.


    As soon as he turned around, he said to the king of the earth, "the king of the earth, this man is a man on earth, our enemy. What''s the matter with him coming here?"


    Since Tang Zheng couldn''t find out why, he aimed his spear at the king of Tibet.


    The king of Tibet raised his eyes and face, looked at the king of Song River sadly and said, "why he came here? You know better than me."


    "What do I know?"


    "What you planted in those days is what you have today."


    "Cause and effect?"


    "Yes!"


    Song Jiang Wang''s heart moved and he looked at the king of Tibet. The so-called reason for planting in that year is that he used the nine hell lightning to kill the tree of life, and then took the opportunity to absorb the original energy of the world?In fact, this action was inspired by him. King Song Jiang was too clever to find the big world and the small world in an ancient book. He also understood that the small world was in danger of being destroyed at any time. Therefore, he encouraged the ten hall Yan king to take the opportunity to destroy the tree of life.


    At that time, he was not one of the ten hall yamas, and because of this incident, his prestige rose and became one of the ten hall yamas.


    In fact, their action of killing the tree of life with Jiuyou lightning was very powerful. At that time, the human cultivators were still in the world, but they knew little about the tree of life, and basically no one knew the function of the tree of life. Neglecting to prevent it gave the ghost world a chance to take advantage of it.


    Jiuyou lightning successfully killed the tree of life. The original energy of the world broke up and the spirit gradually became thin.


    The ghost world takes the opportunity to absorb the original energy of the human world with the eyes of Jiuyou, and quietly advances to the big world.


    But the ghost world is not without a price.


    The nine hell in front of us is the sequela.


    In fact, Jiuyou used to be a paradise and holy place of cultivation in the ghost world. Because of the existence of Jiuyou''s eyes, it is a place where many members of the ghost world yearn for and aspire to because of its rich Yin and its twice the result with half the effort.


    But since the eyes of Jiuyou absorbed the original energy of the world, Jiuyou has changed. There are many violent Qi in the Yin Qi. Once absorbed into the body, you will lose yourself and become a killing machine.


    In fact, according to their original plan, they wanted to use the eyes of Jiuyou to absorb all the original energy of the world, so that the ghost world could be more powerful.


    However, no one wanted to change Jiuyou. All the members of ghost world nearby changed. Among them, the most famous one is one of the ten hall yamas. He also changed, and was forced to seal in the nine secluded areas. Only when a Yama position was vacated, did the king of Song Jiang have the chance to fill in the vacancy.


    Since then, Jiuyou has been named the hell, which means that the most terrible place in the ghost world has become Jiuyou hell. As for Jiuyou eyes, they have become the eighteen layers of hell where they are now.


    Referring to cause and effect, Song Jiang Wang flashed this scene in his mind, and the fierce light in his eyes flashed away, saying: "the king of Tibet, the theory of cause and effect is just your family''s words."


    The king of Tibet is not angry, but shakes his head gently: "the facts are in front of you, don''t you believe it?"


    "I believe only in the power of my hands." Song Jiang Wang''s palm sprang open, and Yan Wang''s seal spun in his hand, shining with light.


    Even though he said that, he was uneasy. He wanted to invite the Tibetan king to come out of the mountain. Once the tree of life was destroyed, he would try to stir up the relationship between the Tibetan king and the yama king. He did not believe that his intelligence could not stir up the relationship between the two sides.


    At that time, he would sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight and collect the benefits of the good fortune. Such a big ghost world is the thing in his bag.


    However, he didn''t expect to kill Tang Zheng halfway.


    Tang Zheng''s relationship with the Tibetan king is still unclear to him. Therefore, he is not eager to start, but constantly testing. He is ready to use his plan again. If he wants to stop the Tibetan king, he will have a chance to start. Otherwise, he has no such ability to start in front of the Tibetan king.


    "The king of the earth, who is a public enemy of the ghost Kingdom, deserves punishment. I will take him back for questioning and leave first." Song Jiang Wang pretends to be pretentious.


    Unexpectedly, the king of Tibetans didn''t give him face at all. He asked directly, "he is here. Can you take him?"


    This sentence seems plain, but it is full of the meaning of maintenance.


    Song Jiang Wang shuddered and said, "you may not have heard me clearly. He is the public enemy of the ghost kingdom. Not only me, but the other nine hall yamas are going to question him. That''s not what I mean by myself."


    He took out the names of other yamas and tried to frighten the local Tibetan king.


    After all, although the king of Tibet is powerful, he should also take into account the prestige of the ten hall Yan king.


    There was an idea in the heart of the king of Tibet. Besides, there was the mysterious and unpredictable will of heaven. Of course, he would not watch Tang Zheng being taken away, saying, "the name of the ten hall king of hell is so big. I don''t care about the world, but I''m not always bullied. At that time, you tricked me into coming to Jiuyou hell with your plan. I haven''t calculated this account with you yet. "


    The face of the king of Song River became ugly. Unexpectedly, the king of Song River had seen through the conspiracy of that year. But after a hundred battles, he immediately recovered his composure and said sadly, "the king of Song River, what happened in that year was all the idea of the king of Yama. When I became the new king of Yama at that time, I had no prestige at all, and could not compete with other kings of Yama, let alone disobey the king of Yama The will, therefore, is designed to let you fall into this place the culprit is the king of hell, not me, I advised him many times, it is no use. "


    The king of Tibet gave him a look of displeasure and sadness. The king of Song Jiang kept his heart beating, but he did not look away. He pretended to look at the king of Tibet openly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the king of Tibetans was so righteous and defended him like this. But seeing that the king of Song Jiang didn''t put him in his eyes, his anger rose up a little bit.I''m not a soft persimmon. Do you want to pinch it?


    Besides, I have the magic of swallowing the sky, which is the killer against you. Am I really afraid of you?

 Chapter 968

    Tang Zheng''s imperial sword took a step forward and blocked the king''s sight. The king was stunned and said, "how dare you shout at me?"


    Tang Zheng sneered, "King Song Jiang, do you really think you can hold me as you like?"


    "Isn''t it?" The king of Song Jiang asked, looking at Tang Zheng playfully.


    "Then you''ll have a try."


    It seems that the Tibetan king also wants to know Tang Zheng''s strength. He takes a deep look at Tang Zheng and doesn''t interrupt.


    Seeing that the king of Tibet didn''t say a word, the king of Song Jiang''s eyes were constantly changing and intriguing. He said that the relationship between the king of Tibet and the living man seemed strange.


    Since the king of the land is not against it, is it not right for him.


    "Since you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll make it up to you." The king of Song Jiang said in a murderous way that he attacked Tang Zheng in a flash.


    "Well done."


    Tang Zheng gave a low roar.


    The sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow appear in the hand. The arrow flashes, and the sun shooting arrow flies to the king of Song River.


    The king of Songjiang looked horrified.


    Because, as soon as the power of the earth shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow is displayed, he can see the difference.


    He immediately remembered a rumor he had heard. At that time, a human expert appeared in the hall of Yan Luo. He also used bows and arrows, and even left an arrow in the hand of Yan Luo, which he collected as a treasure.


    But later the man fell into the river Styx and died.


    Now there is another archer who can walk freely with the ghost world. Is there any connection between them?


    He didn''t have time to figure it out. The sun Archer was in front of him.


    In the 18 layers of hell, as thick as the sea water, the Yin Qi is vast and mighty. It rushes towards the king of Song River like mountains and rivers, and immediately covers him.


    As soon as the king of Song River extended his hand, Yan Wangyin came down from the sky and collided with the sun archer. The surging Yin Qi rushed directly to the pool below.


    Boom!


    Water vapor splashed black water all over the sky, as if an angry dragon was flying towards both sides, two lights were blooming on both of them, and the black water fell on the light, making a nourishing sound, which could not hurt two people.


    The king of Tibetans sat in the middle of the pool. The waves were rough, but he could not hurt him at all. Moreover, his eyes watched the battle with interest.


    The battle is very fierce, the waves are stormy and the Qi is strong. The eighteen layers of hell seem to have changed.


    The great power of the earth shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow broke out, and the seal of the king of hell was also very important.


    Tang Zheng can almost conclude that the seal of the king of hell must be a holy tool, which is even more powerful than the seal of the original Runner King, and comparable to the seal of the king of hell.


    In addition, the cultivation of the king of Song Jiang was at least to transform the realm of God. Therefore, although Tang Zheng had the ability to shake the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow, he could not defeat him, and even his failure gradually showed.


    However, the eyes of the king of Tibet are more and more bright, because Tang Zheng''s combat effectiveness has far exceeded his expectation, and heaven did not deceive him, attracting such a strong human being.


    Tang Zheng was not too surprised. After all, he had seen the power of Yan Luo and had a preliminary expectation.


    He was about to summon the four elephants to deal with the king of Songjiang. Suddenly, a huge black wave rose, and he started to fight with them.


    The appearance of the black wave was so sudden and inexplicable that Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang did not defend against it. Therefore, the black wave fell directly on their heads.


    When Zizi ~


    appeared, a series of sounds sounded like barbecue.


    There was a burning tingling sensation in Tang Zheng''s ouch. He looked down and found that the place where the black wave had drenched was turning into a piece of red fire and his skin was festering.


    This scene really scared him, and he hurriedly used his kung fu to try to fight against these black waves. However, this black wave is very fierce. It is not afraid of Tang Zheng''s real Qi. It seems that a single fire starts a prairie fire and spreads to Tang Zheng''s skin in an instant.


    On the other hand, Song Jiang Wang jumped up and didn''t care about Tang Zheng at all. He quickly used his kung fu. There was a black light on him. Those black waves disappeared gradually, which was obviously better than Tang Zheng''s.


    "Here What''s going on? " Tang Zheng looks at all this in a strange way.


    Song Jiang Wang took a deep breath and said with a sneer, "ha ha, God helps me! Do you think these 18 layers of hell are so simple? This black wave is not only fatal to the members of the ghost world, but also can make them lose their nature. It is also absolutely lethal to you humans. Your skin will completely fester and finally become a ghost. I''ll see how you can be horizontal then. "


    If Tang Zheng becomes a ghost and has no body, his strength will surely fall from the sky to the ground. Where is the opponent of Song Jiang Wang then.


    He didn''t expect that the stinking black wave would have such lethality. His heart was shaking. He didn''t think that King Song Jiang was deceiving him. It must be true.


    Seeing his face become so ugly, King Song Jiang was even more complacent and jokingly said, "don''t waste your energy, your real Qi can''t resist the black wave, which is mixed with the most insidious Yin Qi in the ghost world. It''s lethal."Tang Zheng gave a cold snort, and forced himself to resist the pain, saying, "I''m not scared. It''s not so easy to want my life."


    Seeing that Song Jiang Wang can easily resist the black waves, he doesn''t believe that he has no way at all.


    But he didn''t know that the black wave was the most effective way to deal with people''s real bodies, even stronger than the damage to ghosts.


    All of a sudden, a voice sounded in Tang Zheng''s ear, just like the sound of nature. His restlessness immediately ran out of the sky, and his pain suddenly stopped at this moment. As for his injury, it miraculously recovered.


    Looking at this scene, not only Tang Zheng, but also Song Jiang Wang was stunned.


    Because the king of Song River had never seen this kind of magic. The king of Tibet has been to Jiuyou hell for hundreds of years. Other people have never seen him, and naturally they don''t know much about his condition. Today, at first sight, King Song Jiang found that the king of Tibet was more and more unfathomable.


    He couldn''t fathom how deep the Tibetan king''s cultivation was.


    "What''s your magic?" Asked Song Jiang Wang.


    The king of Tibetans raised his eyes, looked at him gently, and said, "how do you feel about a set of sutras that I have learned here for hundreds of years?"


    How do you feel?


    It''s a shock, you know?


    Song Jiang Wang''s inner voice is shouting.


    "The underground scriptures are very useful for the ghosts here. I believe it won''t be long before I can make the hell empty. The hell of Jiuyou will no longer exist." Said the Tibetan king confidently.


    Song Jiang Wang never saw the Tibetan king talk big. Since he said that, he must have full assurance. The Tibetan scriptures can speed up the Tibetan king''s efforts to transform the ghost here. Then this set of scriptures is against the sky.


    It can also be seen that Tang Zheng''s injury can be cured by a few light verses written by the Tibetan king.


    Tang Zheng was deeply shocked to think of what he felt from the Scriptures he had spoken before. He could not help admiring the king of Tibetans, who could understand the road, and thus realize this kind of Sutra from nothing, which was the real power.


    Although many people are powerful, they can only inherit and carry forward others'' skills and can realize a new set of skills by themselves, which is the strength.


    Today''s Tang Zheng is also hard to catch up with, but he has some hopes. If he has such achievements one day, it will not waste his life.


    Today, many of his cultivation methods are very complicated. The ancient scroll and Dragon God formula are the foundation. Others, such as the nine turn Vajra formula, the heaven swallowing skill, the heaven flying immortal sword method, etc., are all learned from others. There is no self-made method.


    Therefore, he still has a long way to go on the road of cultivation.


    Of course, it''s not that every cultivator or martial artist can have this chance and ability to create a first-class skill, but if they do, they are all famous and powerful.


    "The king of Tibetans, it seems that I would like to congratulate you." Song Jiang Wang Yan can''t help but say.


    The face of the Tibetans remained the same and did not move like a mountain, which made the king of Song Jiang totally unable to guess his mind. Since the Tibetans made a move, would it be war or retreat?


    If you go back, your plan will be in vain.


    But if the war goes on and there is a Tibetan king, there is no chance that he will win.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise interrupted his thoughts, only to see the huge waves in the pool, the pool water gurgling and bubbling, and a grimace on the pool.


    "What''s the matter?" Cried Song Jiang Wang with a big surprise.


    The face of the Tibetan king suddenly became dignified. Looking at his reaction, even Tang Zheng''s heart sank. After all, the Tibetan king''s face has been unchanged, not sad, not happy. This change must not be a good thing.


    Sure enough, only listen to the deep voice of the Tibetan king: "you are ready to go, silent for so many years, finally coming out?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang are confused. Song Jiang Wang asks curiously, "the king of Tibet, what''s the matter?"


    "What was planted in those days is the fruit of today. It has something to do with you." The king of Tibet took a deep look at the king of Songjiang and said meaningfully.


    Song Jiang Wang''s eyebrows are wrinkled into two "Sichuan" words, still did not understand the deep meaning of his words, angrily shouted: "don''t mystify."


    Instead of answering him, the king of Tibetans stared at the surface of the pool.


    Boom


    A loud sound came from the bottom of the pool, just like the war drum that was about to start. It made the heart beat faster and the blood seemed to boil.


    A cloud of Yinqi rose from the pool, rising slowly. The air became more and more viscous, like glue.


    The Tibetan king''s face became serious, he opened his mouth, and a passage of scriptures came out of his mouth, and these scriptures turned into fist sized golden Sanskrit, flying to the surface of the pool.


    As soon as the Sanskrit came out, the power of the Tibetan Scripture was obviously increased, several times higher than what they had seen before. Once the Sanskrit came near, the writhing faces would disappear and be measured.However, the dark water in the pool did not stop, and it still tumbled, as if something terrible was about to break out of the water.

 Chapter 969

    Looking at the surging pool, Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang''s heart both mentioned their voices.


    Suddenly -


    boom!


    A loud noise, a huge black wave, a huge thing from the pool, like a towering mountain, overlooking the three.


    This big guy is very ferocious and terrifying. His huge head is a ferocious face. His eyes are like blue flames. He keeps jumping. His open mouth is like a bottomless black hole. It''s terrifying.


    "What is this?" Song Jiang Wang exclaimed.


    The king of Tibet said with a dignified face, "this is why you planted it. Don''t you know him? "


    The king of Song Jiang stared at the huge thing suspiciously, his eyebrows were locked, and said: "he is Ah, the king of the netherworld. "


    If other Yan kings heard the word "netherworld king", they would be shocked. Because the name has disappeared for a long time, and no one mentioned it at all. But they will not forget, because the netherworld king was one of the ten house kings of hell who had the same name with them.


    He is the one who was killed by the Yin Qi in Jiuyou hell. Because he died, King Song Jiang could be superior. So, how can King Song Jiang not be impressed.


    Although the face of the king of the netherworld has changed greatly, the outline of the king of the netherworld can be seen vaguely, so the king of Song Jiang recognized it after looking carefully for a while.


    Because of this, it''s hard to say how frightened he was, because everyone thought that the king of the netherworld was dead, and then suddenly came out, everyone would be shocked.


    However, it is clear that the king of Tibet must have known that the king of the netherworld was not dead for a long time, so there was a causal theory.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the king of the netherworld, but when he saw the battle of the other side, he also understood that the other side could not be underestimated. However, looking at Song Jiang Wang''s reaction, he was interested to know what the unusual relationship between the two was.


    "King of the netherworld, you are not dead." Song JiangWang said.


    The netherworld King glared at the king of Song Jiang angrily, and finally said, "Song Jiang, it''s you. It was because of your plan that I was reduced to what I am now."


    The king of Song Jiang was once called Song Jiang. He was subordinate to the king of the netherworld. This was his plan. So the king of the netherworld obviously didn''t like him very much.


    There is no doubt that the anger between words is revealed.


    The king of Song Jiang''s eyelids jumped straight and said, "king of the netherworld, all this is a mistake. I didn''t expect that you would be like this. If I really knew that, I would not be like this. In addition, if I knew you were not dead, I would fight this life, and I would come to Jiuyou hell to save you. "


    The king of the netherworld sneered: "ha ha, who wants you to save me? I''m in a better state than ever. Of course, I would be better if I didn''t hide the donkey. He has suppressed me for so many years, and now I have achieved great success, and finally I can break through his imprisonment. "


    After that, the king of the netherworld turned his head to look at the king of the earth, and smiled grimly.


    The king of Tibetans is not surprised or flattered by this saying.


    However, Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang were surprised. The original Tibetan king had been deliberately suppressing the netherworld king. As for why he did this, Song Jiang Wang understood the reason after a little thought.


    Because the mind of the netherworld king has changed dramatically, and is not controlled at all. If he is not suppressed and left the nine hell, the impact will be immeasurable.


    Since the king of the earth can''t suppress the king of the netherworld, how profound is his current skill?


    Moreover, he also said that he had achieved great success in his magical skill. What magic skill did he cultivate?


    "In addition, Song Jiang, don''t think I don''t know your ambition. When you were under my command, I always understood that you wanted to replace me. Now that I''m dead, I''m afraid that the throne of the yama will fall into your hands." In a word, the king of the netherworld broke the mystery.


    King Song Jiang''s face changed slightly, but he cried: "King Youming, you really misunderstood me. I''m loyal to you. How could I have this idea?"


    "Ha ha, are you one of the king of hell now?" Asked the king of the netherworld.


    The king of Song Jiang faltered and could not speak.


    In the eyes of the netherworld king, the fierce work is like the flying fire, roaring: "if so, I have no wrong guess, you are a wolf ambitious guy, how do you become the king of hell? I will take your life today. "


    Nobody expected that there would be a king of the netherworld. Moreover, the king of the netherworld was very angry with the king of the Song River. In this way, the situation of the king of the Song River was even worse.


    Song Jiang Wang''s face has finally changed dramatically. His lies can''t deceive the king of the netherworld. In this way, it''s the enemy from behind. Now, what he wants is not how to catch Tang Zheng, but how to escape.


    He took a step back subconsciously, trying to urge the seal of the king of hell to leave the eighteen layers of hell.


    But in front of the public, the feasibility of his plan is obviously too low. Even if he urged Yan Wangyin, other people have ways to stop him immediately.


    "Want to escape?" The king of the netherworld blocked the way of the king of Song River with a word, and his face was angry."If I say kill you, I will surely kill you!" The king of the netherworld is domineering.


    The king of Song Jiang''s face changed, and he suddenly turned to the king of Tibet and said, "the king of Tibet, you always boast that you are going to transform the evil spirits in the nine hell hell. Isn''t the king of the netherworld one of the biggest ones? Do you want to watch him commit the murder and be indifferent? "


    The king of Tibet glanced at the king of Song River lightly and said, "king of Song River, are you really cunning enough and want me to save you?"


    "Don''t you always boast of compassion? Is the king of the netherworld allowed to commit unscrupulous murders? " King song asked.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng quickly chimed in, "King Song Jiang, you are the king of hell in a palace, but you really think that the king of Tibet will hurt you with this kind of method?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t want the Tibetan king to win the battle of Song Jiang. Otherwise, if he escapes, the news of his coming to the ghost world will be made public. When he is surrounded by enemies, he will be in a very bad situation.


    "Boy, who do you think you are? You dare to talk nonsense in front of me." King Song Jiang is furious. He doesn''t want his chance to live to be disturbed by Tang Zheng. At the same time, he has a deep hatred for Tang Zheng. He has made up his mind. If he can''t kill this kid this time, he must find a chance to kill him later.


    Seeing the tension between the two sides, the king of Tibet finally chimed in: "thank you for your reminding. I know the intention of King Song Jiang very well. He wants me to save him. Of course, I know that this kind of DRASTIC method. He once used it and tried to cheat me again. How could I not know?"


    After hearing this, King Song Jiang''s face turned grey.

 Chapter 970

    Since the king of Tibet has seen through the intention of the king of Song Jiang, he will not be fooled by him. Tang Zheng is relieved. Like the king of Song Jiang, he wants to kill each other.


    "However --"


    the talk of the king of Tibet turned around and said something that surprised several people.


    "I treat all living beings equally, and King Song Jiang is one of them. Therefore, I will not watch him die in the hand of King Youming. Moreover, the power of King Youming is very strong. If he swallows King King Song Jiang, it will be more difficult to control it."


    "Hahaha..." The king of Song Jiang laughs wildly in his heart. The king of Tibet is so rigid. He is so stubborn and inflexible for his so-called belief.


    In that case, he can keep his life.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed slightly, sighed in a dark tone, looked at the expression of the refusal of the Tibetan king, and knew that it was useless to say more, and could not persuade him at all.


    However, the king of the netherworld was furious: "the king of Tibet, you have suppressed me for so many years, I haven''t asked you to settle accounts, but you have sent them to my house. In that case, all of you must die today. "


    With that, his angry eyes swept over several people.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng, and he was a little surprised. Then he was overjoyed: "ha ha, there is a big living man. It''s strange. There is a big living man in the ghost world. It must be delicious."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. As expected, none of the guys in Jiuyou hell were normal. Even the hell king wanted to eat him. He was not Tang Monk''s flesh.


    "The king of the earth, you have been trying to dispel the evil spirits and ghosts in Jiuyou hell. But you don''t really see the power of these evil spirits and ghosts. Today, I will open your eyes."


    The voice of the king of the netherworld was shrill and shrill. The other people''s heartstrings trembled. They heard the voice quickly spread to the eighteen layers of hell.


    At that time, a series of sharp echoes came from the inner wall of the eighteen layers of hell. The magic sound filled our ears, making our hearts tremble.


    "It''s not an echo!" Tang Zheng''s face changed a lot, he cried.


    "Ha ha, smart, this is not an echo indeed. Don''t you always think that the ghost in Jiuyou hell is a group of scattered sand? I tell you, wrong! They are not scattered, but lack a leader. Now I am the leader, and their power will exceed your imagination. "


    As the voice fell, a cloud of black gas appeared on the inner wall of the eighteen layers of hell, and finally turned into a face.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed. There were countless black holes on the inner walls. They were as black as a honeycomb. Tang Zheng didn''t notice this just now. It seems to be particularly shocking at the moment.


    It seems that there are countless ghosts hiding in those black holes. They keep screaming, and then the ghosts rush out and fly around the heads of several people.


    "This is..." Song Jiang Wang''s eyes gaped.


    The king of Tibet sighed quietly and said: "ten thousand ghosts are out of the cage. If it is not suppressed, the ghost world will be in chaos."


    "The ghost world is in chaos!" Song Jiang Wang''s shoulders shook, and he understood the seriousness of this sentence.


    Tang Zheng thought unkindly that it would not be profitable for him if the ghost world was in chaos.


    The king of Tibetans glanced at Tang Zheng lightly, as if he had a deep insight into his heart, and said, "there is a great disorder in the ghost world, and ghosts cannot be born smoothly, which does more harm than good to the world."


    With such a little help, Tang Zheng can''t help being ashamed. His thoughts are too narrow and blind.


    Of course, this did not shake Tang Zheng''s determination to absorb the original energy of the ghost world. The world must be restored to the big world, and the world must be stronger than the ghost world, just as it has been for many years, which is most beneficial to the world.


    "So, we work together to suppress the netherworld king, which is the best choice." The king continued.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and asked, "aren''t you really the opponent of the netherworld king?"


    The king of the earth didn''t answer, and the king of the netherworld replied: "since he can''t hold me down and let me be born, it means that my skill has surpassed him. Now he wants to stop me, humph, dreaming


    The fact that the king of the earth didn''t deny it shows that what the king of the netherworld said is true, which shocked both Tang Zheng and Song Jiang.


    In particular, King Song Jiang clearly knows that the Tibetan king is an expert in the ghost world, but now he is not the opponent of the netherworld king. How can he not be surprised?


    "Whether I can beat you or not, the king of the netherworld, with me, will not allow you to do evil and poison the ghost world." The king of Tibet is not sad or happy, he said quietly.


    "Hum, King Song Jiang, let you live for a while. I''ll solve the big problem of the Fallen King of Tibet first, and then I''ll clean you up." Said the king of the netherworld.


    In a flash, he hovered in front of the Tibetan king, who sat in the pool. No matter how rough the water around him raised, he could not hurt him.


    He raised his eyes and face, looked at the netherworld King lightly, and said, "netherworld king, then I will see what magic you have learned."


    "Ghost of the netherworld." The king of the netherworld said four words softly."Ah, what? Do you really practice ghost art? " King Song Jiang was shocked. He heard about this magic. When he was under the hand of the netherworld king, the netherworld king once mentioned this magic.


    This set of magic is a new set of magic conceived by the king of the netherworld. This kind of magic is very vicious, and it must devour countless ghosts for its own use. At the beginning, the king of the netherworld was a king of hell. It was impossible to cultivate this kind of rebellious magic. Few people knew about it except Song Jiang.


    If it was not for the king of the netherworld to mention it, he could hardly remember it. Now I immediately recall the description of this set of magic by the netherworld king. I was stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Looking at King Song Jiang''s startled reaction, King Youming said with a smile, "you can remember this set of magic. I didn''t think of it. Have you left your idea of running away now?"


    The king of Song Jiang''s face was changeable, and he said, "king of the netherworld, don''t be proud too early. Do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? You are too confident. I''m not the Song River of that year. The king of Tibetans has understood the Tibetans. Can''t we join hands to resist you? "


    At the critical moment of life and death, King Song Jiang put his chance to live on the king of Tibet.


    "Well, it''s hard to talk when you''re dying." The king of the netherworld was furious. "From now on, I will rule the ghost world. Since you are stubborn, I will use you to sacrifice my netherworld ghost skill first."


    The five fingers of the king of the netherworld closed abruptly, and the ghosts in the air rushed to several people in an instant. There were tens of thousands of ghosts, including ghost people, ghost soldiers, ghost generals, ghost commanders, and even a few ghost kings. The fighting power of their attack together was amazing and powerful.


    The three men launched counter attacks coincidentally, each different.


    Tang Zheng opened his bow and pulled his arrows. He fired three arrows at a time. He pierced the ghost at the front and strung the one at the back.


    Three arrows and three directions form three spectacular scenes.


    Archery is like a chain of sugar gourd, even a ghost king can not escape the attack of archery.


    The ghost opens his teeth and dances his claws. He keeps struggling, trying to break away from the archery.


    However, the sun archery is brilliant. In an instant, there is a series of deafening explosions on the sun archery. Those ghosts explode completely and become a stream of Yin Qi.


    At the same time, the Yan seal in Song Jiang''s hand was also brilliant, turning into thousands of black lights, enveloping the rushed ghost. The ghost immediately made a shrill scream, melted into a wisp of Yin Qi, and was inhaled by Yan Wang seal.


    The way of the king of Tibet is the most understatement. He has drawn a few complicated runes in the empty space in front of his body. As soon as the ghosts meet the runes, they are immediately wrapped by one golden rune. They keep struggling to break away from the shackles of the runes.


    However, in a short time, they found that all this was in vain, struggling more and more slowly, and finally the ferocious color became peaceful and peaceful. There was no violence at all, and disappeared with the golden flash.


    This is the degree of the king of the earth''s Tibet, which has turned the whole body into a normal ghost.


    All three of them are decisive and powerful.


    The king of the netherworld saw the ghosts disappear, but his face did not change at all. Instead, his eyes showed a sense of banter.


    "Is that a little level?" The king of the netherworld asked, "do you think it''s all right to kill those? I''ll tell you that the most powerful thing about the ghost technique is that it can continuously supplement the reinforcements. Song Jiang, you should be very clear about this. "


    King Song Jiang was pale and asked, "do you really want to do this?"


    The king of the netherworld nodded without hesitation: "of course!"


    "What is he going to do?" The king of Tibetans had an ominous premonition and hurriedly asked.


    In these years, he has been fighting against the netherworld King secretly for many times. He knows the power of the netherworld king very well, so he has always been inseparable and sticks to the eighteen layers of hell.


    Without his suppression, the king of the netherworld would have broken through the water, and it would not have been until today.


    "He''s going to really play the ghost." Song Jiang Wang''s voice was shaking.


    "Hahaha..." The king of the netherworld laughed wildly when he heard the words, "netherworld ghost skill, all ghosts in the world are for me, change!"


    The king of the netherworld opened his mouth, and the voice burst out from his throat like a rumbling thunder. When his hand was thrown, a black light rushed directly out of eighteen layers of hell. Even the ghost hit the wall outside could not hide its power.


    Boom!


    A loud bang blew in the sky, as if the sky had been poked a hole, a black hole appeared in the sky without any sign.


    "This is the king of the netherworld''s seal!" Exclaimed the king of Tibet.


    Every king of hell has his seal. After the death of the netherworld king, the seal also disappeared. Everyone thought it had been damaged or lost, but it was still in the hands of the king of netherworld.


    There is no doubt that this seal is an artifact with great power. It merges with that black hole and changes the atmosphere between heaven and earth.


    Almost all the members of ghost world saw the vision in the sky, and this vision started from Jiuyou hell. They kept guessing and wondering what happened.Whoops!


    A strong attraction rose, many ghosts screamed and flew directly to the black hole in the sky.


    These ghosts are not only ghost people, but also ghost bad, ghost general, ghost commander and even ghost king. Facing the black hole, they have no power to parry and are inhaled immediately.


    The ghost world is in a mess!


    [author''s aside]: come back from the meeting and update it normally tomorrow.

 Chapter 971

    This earth shaking scene naturally didn''t escape the eyes of the Yan kings. When they saw their men flying into the sky one by one and being sucked into the huge black hole, it seemed that the end of the world was coming and they were like enemies.


    At the same time, they also feel a huge attraction. If not for their strong skills, they may also be sucked into the black hole.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A roar reverberated in the ghost world, and one by one, the kings of hell were angry.


    "Come back!"


    One by one, they showed their magic power. There was a sense of terror in the heaven and the earth. They entwined their people and tried to drag them back.


    They are really powerful. Many people are dragged back. Then, one by one, they hide in the house, shivering and never dare to come out again.


    Whoosh


    One by one, the figures soared up, and the nine hall Yan kings all flew over their own cities. With a flash of light in their hands, one by one Yan Wang seal flew up into the sky, turning into a huge cover. An invisible force covered their own cities and protected them.


    However, the protection scope of Yan Wangyin is limited after all. The people outside the city are panic stricken and scream to fly to the black hole and disappear.


    The kings of hell looked at the black hole that swallowed everything in the sky, their hearts were shaking, their hearts were flying, and they guessed what was going on.


    They try to perceive the black hole with the divine sense, but find that once the divine sense enters, it seems that it will be swallowed into the endless abyss, so that they can''t flinch, and dare not to test without restraint.


    This kind of situation has never existed in the ghost world. They can''t understand it.


    The yamas fought hard to protect their people.


    However, there is no king of the Song River in the city, and the resistance is very small. Many people are sucked into the black hole, which is extremely miserable.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A gust of Yin wind blew wildly in the 18th layer of hell. One ghost appeared in the 18th layer of hell and added the ghost that was defeated by three people just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng lost his color and exclaimed subconsciously.


    These ghosts are so strange that they appear in the eighteen layers of hell without any omen, as if they were transported from somewhere.


    The king of Song Jiang is pale. He knows more about ghost art than other people. He immediately explains: "this is the ghost art that absorbs the ghosts outside the nine hell for his own use. These ghosts are contaminated with the Yin Qi in the nine hell, and lose their nature. They will be used by the king of the ghost."


    "I see!"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    All of a sudden, he locked a familiar face in the ghost, which was a ghost general he had seen in the city of the Runner King, and was attracted to him.


    Song Jiang Wang''s mind is the most complicated, because he has recognized many familiar faces among these ghosts, which are his subordinates.


    On the contrary, there are many fewer people in the other yamas.


    He realized that it must be because he didn''t sit in the city to resist the attack of the ghost art, so he gave the ghost king a chance to take advantage of it.


    However, he is now unable to protect himself and does not care about these people.


    At last, the king of the earth couldn''t sit down. He shouted "stop!" and suddenly a lotus blossomed under his body, holding him to fly to the king of the netherworld. He put his hands together and recited scriptures. One by one, big scriptures jumped out of his mouth and flew to the king of the netherworld.


    These scriptures have great power. When they fly to the king of the netherworld, they suddenly become bigger, fall from the sky and suppress them.


    "Well, do you want to suppress me?" The netherworld King disdained and shouted, "children, they have broken his Sutra!"


    With his roar, the wind and cloud changed, all the ghosts burst into a wisp of Yin Qi, and then gathered together to become a huge ghost claw.


    Yes!


    The golden scriptures are torn one after another, and it''s hard to get close to the netherworld king.


    The netherworld King smirked proudly: "this is my netherworld ghost claw in the netherworld ghost technique. Can your Sutra resist it?"


    Ghost claw of the netherworld. It''s a ghost claw condensed by all ghosts. It will sacrifice countless ghosts.


    Just now, those ghosts who disintegrated automatically and turned into ghost claws died.


    This is an irreversible process.


    When the ghost claw of the netherworld breaks the Scripture, it immediately grabs the king of Tibet. The huge ghost claw is like a towering mountain, which covers the sky and locks the king of Tibet, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    The king of Tibet didn''t escape. Instead, he kept reading the Scriptures. A golden light rose from his head and rose to the sky, turning into a golden palm.


    Compared with the ghost claw of the netherworld, the palm is small and pitiful, but it blocks the ghost claw of the netherworld forcefully, making it unable to break through its defense at all.


    "Merciful palm!"


    A voice of vicissitudes burst out from the mouth of the king of Tibet. It seems that there are countless compassions in the voice, which makes people feel pity.Great compassion palm and ghost claw fight in the mid air. They shine brightly. Gold and black are mutually reflected. Two distinct Qi forces spread in all directions, leaving a palm and claw mark on the inner wall of the eighteen layers of hell.


    "Only with compassion can we reach all living beings." The king of Tibetans recited the Scriptures and the golden work of the great compassionate palm gently clapped on the ghost claw of the netherworld again. With a loud bang, the great compassionate palm and the ghost claw of the netherworld dissipated and annihilated at the same time.


    This attack was so close that no one could get any benefit.


    The killing machine in the eyes of the netherworld King became more and more blazing, and he said: "I have the power of the ghost kingdom for my use. How can you compete with me


    "I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?"


    The king of Tibetans still didn''t have a strong reaction, just kept reciting scriptures.


    All of a sudden, the Scriptures that burst out of his mouth changed, and turned out to be golden lotus flowers.


    Lotus flower in the mouth!


    This is a very deep spell.


    Every golden lotus sends out the power of terror, flying to the king of the netherworld and constantly rotating, trying to suppress him.


    "Ha ha, the mouth can be a lotus. I only heard it before, but I can see it today. However, if you want to use this magic to suppress me, you will despise me too much. "


    The king of the netherworld made a wild laugh, but his smile suddenly narrowed, his face was ferocious, his hands were interlaced on his chest, and a series of black lightning suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "Nine hell lightning!"


    Cried Tang Zheng and Song Jiang.


    The nine hell lightning can hurt the tree of life. Naturally, you can imagine how powerful it is. Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the king of the netherworld could also use the nine hell lightning. Can the king of Tibet resist him?


    Whoop


    Ghosts continue to appear continuously in the eighteen layers of hell, and they explode one after another, and integrate into the body of the netherworld king. The body size of the netherworld King becomes larger and larger.


    Suddenly -


    two black wings were born behind the king of the netherworld, which covered the sky and occupied most of the 18 layers of hell.


    The king of the netherworld flies with his wings.


    When the wind blows, the lightning in his hand gets thicker and thicker, and finally becomes a bucket thick. With his wrist shaking, he shouts "nine hell lightning". When he shouts, nine hell lightning flies to the king of Tibet.


    Bang bang bang!


    Jiuyou lightning strikes on the golden lotus, and the golden light blooms, but it fails to persist for a few times, and the Golden Lotus turns into a wisp of golden light.


    The face of the king of the earth changed a little, his mind was shaken, and he was surprised at the fighting power of the king of the netherworld.


    The power of Jiuyou lightning is obviously more powerful than that of the general lightning. At least in Tang Zheng''s judgment, it completely exceeds what we saw before.


    With his cultivation, it is much more difficult to deal with the nine hell lightning.


    However, he did not rush to start, because the king of Tibet obviously did not exert all his strength, and the winner was not known.


    The king of Song Jiang always wanted to escape. You can see the horrible power of the king of the netherworld. He stifled the idea.


    There is no doubt that the netherworld king will find out once he casts a spell to escape.


    Although the netherworld king is in full swing with the Tibetans, as if he has no time to look East, Song Jiang Wang believes that as long as he changes, the netherworld king will definitely react at the first time.


    The king of Song River was on pins and needles, and he couldn''t turn his eyes to the battle between the king of the earth and the king of the netherworld.


    He was deeply shocked by this earth shaking battle. Only then did he realize how small he was. He also tried to dominate the ghost world. With these two stumbling blocks, he would never succeed.


    The earth shaking battle between the king of the earth and the king of the netherworld made the eighteen layers of hell tremble. The huge pit shook violently, and the walls around it were collapsing rapidly. The pit grew larger and larger, as if it was going to spread to the ends of the earth, making the vast ghost world become nine hell.


    The mouth can lotus of the king of Tibet can''t resist the attack of Jiuyou lightning. The king of Tibet''s momentum is obviously weakened, which makes Tang Zheng and Song Jiang change their faces.


    If the king of the earth can''t resist the king of the netherworld, the ghost world will definitely suffer the disaster.


    At that time, not only the ghost world, but also the human world will be affected.


    The king of Song River can sit and ignore, but Tang Zheng can''t stand by. But he was obviously not the opponent of the netherworld king. His eyes were rolling and his brain was running fast.


    All of a sudden, he looked up at the huge black hole which was made by the seal of the king of hell in the sky. After a flash of light, he cheered: "there''s a way, since the king of the netherworld supports himself by absorbing the power of other ghosts in the ghost world, won''t it succeed if he breaks his back road?"


    If Song Jiang Wang knew this idea, he would certainly scoff at it, because it is easier said than done.


    The black hole in the sky, any ghost approaching, will surely be inhaled into it. Where is the back road of the dark king?


    On the contrary, he will become part of the strength of the king of the netherworld.


    Therefore, King Song Jiang can only watch with his eyes open, indifferent, like the fish on the chopping board, dragging the dead and alive in the hands of others, and he can''t be the master at all.Tang Zheng did not know that he was fearless. He thought this method was unique, and it must have miraculous effect. So he took off and flew directly to the black hole in the sky.

 Chapter 972

    Tang Zheng flies to the sky, which startles the king of Tibet and the king of Song River. The king of Tibet subconsciously shouts, "don''t go!"


    However, Tang Zheng did not hear his voice.


    Song Jiang Wang looks slightly happy. He says with his heart, "this little guy must have been scared to be stupid. He even took the initiative to fly to the black hole. Isn''t this a self trap?"?


    You should know that the black hole is not only useful for ghosts in the ghost world, but also has full attraction for human spirits. Once it is sucked, it is difficult to get rid of its shackles.


    The king of the netherworld cast a cold glance at Tang Zheng and sneered contemptuously, "if you want to die, then I will complete you."


    When he thought about it, the attraction of the black hole made by Yan Wangyin was greatly increased. In an instant, there were a few thumps, and the protection over the city of the ghost Kingdom collapsed. One by one, the people of the ghost Kingdom soared to the black hole.


    Other yamas are also gritting their teeth and looking at the black hole in the sky.


    They have found that the black hole is lifted up from the 18 layers of hell, which means that something must have happened in the 18 layers of hell.


    Didn''t the king of Song Jiang go to the 18th floor of hell to see the king of Tibet?


    Is it not What happened?


    Their minds are turning around, thinking left and right, and their hearts are becoming more and more uneasy, because there are too many unknowns in the eighteen layers of hell.


    However, they soon found a strange figure.


    In the sky, a figure rises up unexpectedly. It''s not like the ghosts who are sucked into the black hole. It''s calm and self-contained. Even though it''s far away, it''s very clear in the eyes of all the great yamas.


    "Who is this?"


    The same thought came out of their minds.


    Because they are too far away, they can''t feel Tang Zheng''s strong breath of life, or they will find that he is a living person, not a ghost.


    Not only the king of hell, but almost all the people in the ghost world look up to the sky.


    Tang Zheng is as dazzling as a sun. He can be seen everywhere in the ghost world. He attracts all eyes.


    Tang Zheng is totally selfless, with only the unfathomable black hole in his eyes. He has personally experienced the feeling of soul being pulled away. He is shocked and understands the fatal effect of the black hole on soul.


    At this moment, however, he could not help but escape.


    Besides, escaping means that the netherworld King succeeds, and the ghost world will fall into the hands of the netherworld king, which will do him no good or harm.


    "Hum, you will attract the soul. Can''t I?" Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and pushed his hands forward.


    Whoa!


    A black hole appears out of the sky, from small to large.


    At the critical moment, he used the technique of swallowing the sky.


    There are two black holes in the sky.


    Although the black hole made by the seal of Yama is bigger, the black hole power of the sky swallowing technique is not weak at all.


    The ghost in the sky immediately seems to have been put into a pose, hovering between two black holes.


    Both black holes have great attraction. The two attraction are competing with each other, which makes the ghost keep a balance. It can''t move forward or back.


    "Ah --"


    there is a exclamation in the ghost world. This scene is so strange that even the yamas can''t do it.


    In the heart of all the great yamas, it''s frightening. Where is this master?


    It''s clear that the other side is not the king of Tibetans, but when will there be such experts in ghost world, why don''t they know?


    Problems quickly occupied their brains. No matter how much they racked their brains, they could not understand the reasons and details.


    They can only be spectators.


    However, they also benefited a lot, because the attraction suddenly decreased, and they were all loose and hurried to seek shelter.


    Several cities whose defenses have been destroyed have started their defenses in a hurry to protect the cities they live in again.


    Ghost heart panic, one by one ghost world people are scared to be silent like cicadas, you look at me, I look at you, at a loss.


    But the common concern is still Tang Zheng.


    Because -


    the black hole created by his sky swallowing technique is so impressive that its powerful power is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    This includes the ten palaces, even the king of the earth and the king of the netherworld.


    In particular, the face of the netherworld King changed greatly, his ferocious face became more and more terrifying, and the flames in his eyes kept beating.


    He is the most knowledgeable and confident about his ghost art. He thinks that no one in the ghost world can solve his ghost art. However, the scene in front of him severely shocked his self-confidence, making him almost doubt that it was all a dream.


    This is not a dream, of course.


    It''s true!


    The king of the netherworld knew this very well, so the fear in his heart was very strong.


    "What happened to the black hole he made? Is it also the ghost art of the netherworld? " The king of the netherworld muttered to himself subconsciously.However, he immediately denied this view, because he knew the ghost of the netherworld so well that this set of magic could succeed. One of the keys was Yan Wang Yin, which was connected with the 18 layers of hell.


    Therefore, Yan Wang Yin is used as a medium to perform ghost art. When the ghost is inhaled into the black hole, the vicious Yin Qi in Yan Wang Yin will play a role, penetrate into these ghosts, transform them, and then obey the ghost king.


    As for the fact that they are passed to the 18th layer hell, this is also because the seal of the king of hell is connected with the 18th layer hell, so they have such miraculous effects.


    Obviously, Tang Zheng doesn''t have Yan Wang''s seal. Even if the netherworld king is far away, it can be judged that the black hole made by Tang Zheng is quite different from the black hole made by himself. But there is no doubt that the two black holes have great effect on ghosts.


    The king of the netherworld has never seen this set of magic, and from the beginning, he did not look down on Tang Zheng. The strength of this human being is too weak. He believes that he can make each other die without a finger, but now he understands how ridiculous his ideas are.


    He was entangled by the Tibetan king and had no time to look East. He could only watch Tang Zheng confront the black hole he made in the mid air.


    The king of Tibet was so intelligent that he immediately found the great significance of Tang Zheng''s action. He thought that Tang Zheng was more dangerous than lucky, but unexpectedly he had a magic move that could resolve the great magic of ghost art.


    He has a new understanding of the will of heaven. This meeting is not only to save the world, but also to save the ghost world. Because, even if Tang Zheng does not come to the eighteen levels of hell, the king of the dark will break the water at this time. If there is no one to clamp down, the ghost world of the king of the dark cannot be stopped?


    Therefore, Tiandao''s purpose is to save the world of human and ghost, which means that the king of Tibet did not predict before.


    Seeing that the king of the netherworld tried to make a quick decision, so as to go to Tang Zheng, the king of the earth would not let him succeed, he immediately launched a more rapid attack, only to see that he had a colorful light under him, completely covering the Golden Lotus light of the lotus.


    In an instant, the whole body of the king of Tibet was bathed in colorful light, but he was not frivolous. Instead, he was very solemn. With a glance, his heart would be solemn.


    "Prajna holy Lotus!" The king of the netherworld exclaimed.


    After all, the netherworld king used to be the king of hell in a palace, and he also knew many information about the king of Tibet. This kind of magic power can only be used when the cultivation of the king of Tibet''s magic reaches the extreme. There are different opinions about the power of the Prajna holy lotus, but all of them are very powerful.


    It is said that Prajna holy lotus consists of ninety-nine or eighty petals, forming a huge colorful lotus. The cultivator sits in it and becomes a Buddha.


    Did the king of Tibet become a Buddha?


    The king of the netherworld and the king of Song Jiang had the same idea in their hearts, and their faces changed greatly.


    The king of the netherworld is so unbridled and confident, which is based on the fact that the king of the earth has not become a Buddha.


    If he really becomes a Buddha, the hell king is not his opponent at all.


    "If the hell is not empty, the king of the earth cannot become a Buddha." Song Jiang Wang mumbles in shock.


    The most important promise of the Dharma cultivation of the king of Tibet is that if you have made a heavy oath, you must not violate it. Otherwise, there will be thousands of dangers on the way of cultivation, which is a scene that any cultivator would like to see.


    Therefore, the king of Song Jiang is so confident that the king of Tibet has not become a Buddha.


    Suddenly, the king of the netherworld''s vision was firmly attracted by the petals of the Prajna holy lotus. He was stunned, and then he said: "ha ha, thirty-six petals, the king of Tibetans, you didn''t become a Buddha or a real Prajna holy lotus."


    The king of Tibetans said unhappily, "ninety-nine eighty-one petals symbolize ninety-nine eighty-one difficulties. Now I have experienced thirty-six difficulties on the road of cultivation, which is naturally thirty petals. This is not like what you said is not true Prajna holy lotus, this is true, but you have entered a misunderstanding."


    "Ha ha, I don''t care what you are in 81 or 36 difficulties. As long as you don''t really become a Buddha, you are not my opponent." The king of the netherworld was overjoyed. With a roar, Jiuyou lightning came.


    Where Jiuyou lightning passes, ghosts are absorbed on Jiuyou lightning one after another. Gradually, the lightning gets thicker and thicker. It seems that it will fill the hole in the eighteen layers of hell.


    The ghosts in the eighteen layers of hell are all absorbed on the nine hell lightning in an instant, and the electric light flashes, just like a black python, breathing the snake''s letter and sending out the breath of terror.


    The king of Song River retreated step by step, finally retreated to the wall, and finally there was no way to go back, while the king of Tibet and the king of the netherworld were ready to go, and they had reached the critical point.


    Song Jiang Wang''s heart moved. If he doesn''t go now, when will he stay.


    At that time, he believed that at this time, the king of the netherworld would not care about him. Therefore, he was prepared to gamble. Moreover, if he did not leave, the terrible nine hell lightning might also affect him. It would be better to gamble.


    He quickly urged the seal of the king of Yan, and a black door appeared in front of him. His body rushed into the black door, and disappeared behind the black door. The next second, he appeared in his own city.Before he was lucky enough to escape, he heard a loud noise, the earth shaking, a beam of electric light and a beam of colorful light rising from the direction of 18 layers of hell, illuminating the dark sky, spectacular and gorgeous.

 Chapter 973

    The magnificent sight makes every ghost people see it clearly. They look up at the sky and stare at it like dementia. Their heart almost stops beating at this moment.


    Many yamas have an impulse to rush to the 18 layers of hell to find out the truth, but they have to stop because of the black hole in the sky.


    Because they have to stay to protect their people.


    But their deep curiosity was lifted to the extreme.


    Tang Zheng also saw this scene. Although he felt shocked, he still concentrated on dealing with the black hole in front of him.


    Those ghosts are controlled by two forces, unable to move, staring at the black hole nearby in horror.


    Suddenly -


    Tang Zheng finds that the attraction of the black hole made by Yan Wangyin has weakened by some points, which makes him overjoyed. Originally, the two black holes were locked in a stalemate, and they could not do anything to each other.


    But at the moment, another black hole becomes weak, which gives Tang Zheng a chance to take advantage of. He has no time to find out the reason, so he roars: "suck!"


    In a flash, the power of the sky swallowing skill increased greatly.


    Whoops!


    The surrounding air is completely sucked into the black hole, and the ghosts are also flying towards the black hole.


    Seeing another black hole sucking in again, ghosts struggle and scream one after another, but it doesn''t help.


    At this moment, the power of heaven swallowing has surpassed the seal of the king of hell.


    The attraction of Yama''s seal has been reduced to a very low level.


    Whoosh!


    The black hole made by Yan Wangyin actually flew to Tang Zheng. The sky seemed to collapse, forming a weird vacuum state. But other ghosts were desperate and couldn''t help looking at the black hole nearby.


    There was no way for the ten hall Yan king to resist, so he could only watch this scene. He thought his people could escape, but he was too naive.


    The face of Song Jiang Wang is pale, and Tang Zheng''s skill and means are beyond his expectation, especially his exposed hand, which makes his heart seem to jump out of his throat.


    It''s beyond my capacity to say that I want to catch Tang Zheng.


    Looking at the ghosts and black holes getting closer and closer, Tang Zheng does not have the complicated thoughts of others. At this moment, the only idea in his mind is to win.


    Of course, he would not follow the evil way of the netherworld king. Seeing that the ghost would disappear into the black hole, he immediately removed the sky swallowing skill.


    In a flash, the attraction suddenly stopped, and all the ghosts fell to the ground.


    Regaining freedom, all the ghosts danced excitedly and tried their best to escape far away.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about these ghosts at all, so he flew to the black hole. He guessed that the attraction of the black hole decreased sharply, which must have something to do with the loud noise just now.


    Maybe the king of the Earth took some powerful attack, which made the hell King lose control of the black hole.


    Therefore, he will take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to completely eliminate the black hole, thus breaking the way of the netherworld king.


    When he first approached the black hole, suddenly, the attraction increased.


    In a moment of carelessness, he was immediately surrounded by a strong attraction. Before he could react, he disappeared into the black hole.


    "Ah --"


    the cry of surprise reverberated in the ghost world. Obviously, no one would have expected this scene. They thought Tang Zheng would win, but they didn''t expect him to be sucked into the black hole.


    Song Jiang Wang mixed feelings.


    Without the control of this great living man, isn''t this ghost art invincible in the world?


    Even if he is struggling to support and resist the attraction, he will always be exhausted.


    But on the other hand, Tang Zheng represents the power of human beings. Without him, the ghost world might avoid the danger of being relegated to a small world.


    All the people in the ghost world become more and more frightened, and they hide in the houses one after another. Without this brave man to fight against the black hole, they will not escape the fate of being sucked in by the black hole?


    One by one, as if to die.


    Among the eighteen layers of hell, there was a mess. The eighteen layers of hell completely collapsed, the area increased dozens of times, and became a huge ruins.


    This is the result of the war between the king of Tibet and the king of the netherworld. Even the ghost wall on the periphery has disappeared. The eighteen layers of hell is completely integrated with the nine hell outside.


    A fierce Yin Qi drifts away. Nine hell spreads out at a fast speed. The Yin Qi soars to the sky. Where it passes, there is a dead Qi. Even the sky above the head becomes darker.


    The king of Tibet and the king of the netherworld are floating in the air, leaving traces of battle on their bodies. Jiuyou lightning disappears, and Prajna holy lotus no longer exists. Only the two are left.


    However, the king of Tibet stood up and just floated, facing the king of the netherworld.


    However, at this moment, both of them look at the sky and see Tang Zheng being sucked into the black hole.The face of the king of Tibet changed suddenly. He knew the power of the seal of the king of hell very well. Moreover, it was the seal of the king of hell that exerted the ghost technique of the netherworld. Its power was even more different.


    This man is inhaled into it, that is, the lamb to be slaughtered, which is completely under the control of the netherworld king. Isn''t the will of heaven impossible to carry out?


    No way!


    Never let him die like this!


    The look of the king of Tibet became very determined. For the first time, his eyes showed a different color. It''s hard to remain sad or unhappy.


    With his hands folded, he stared at the netherworld king without blinking. He was very fierce.


    The netherworld King laughed: "ha ha, this kid is not my opponent after all. Is the netherworld ghost skill so easy to break? I want him to die in the seal of the king of hell


    "I will not let you succeed!" The king of the earth stopped drinking and walked to the king of the netherworld.


    At the same time, a golden lotus appears and blooms under his feet.


    Lotus grows with every step!


    This is another great power.


    The king of the netherworld looked slightly changed, and said, "who is this man? Why do you want to save him when you are so active? "


    "The king of Tibet said coldly," Jin gangnu! "


    As soon as the four words were finished, there was a golden halo all over his body. He was like a golden man, like a King Kong. His eyes were full of rage, which made the curfew people scared at a glance.


    King Kong is one of the most important magic powers practiced by the Tibetans.


    Jin Gang''s eyes are glaring, and he''s going to hit the head.


    The king of the netherworld, with a heavy complexion, snorted coldly, "you are really determined to save that kid. Then I will not let you go as you wish. What about Jin Gang''s angry eyes? Shura comes to the world, kill! "


    A "kill" word contains infinite kill meaning, and the breath between heaven and earth changes.


    As soon as the Yin Qi in Jiuyou hell changed its diffusion posture, it came together from all directions and completely gathered together. A Jiuyou lightning passed by and a huge shadow appeared in the sky.


    And the water in the pool keeps boiling, just like a water dragon rising from the sky and converging into the huge shadow.


    In a flash, the shadow changed dramatically, gradually condensed out of the entity, and quickly reduced to the normal size.


    "Shura came into the world, killing the world!" The king of the netherworld roared.


    "Roar"


    Shura also raised his head to the sky and made a roar. This sound spread far away, far wider and farther than the voice of the netherworld king. The whole ghost world heard it and was shocked.


    Just this sound almost scared some timid ghosts to the core, one by one in the corner, pale and shivering.


    "Shura!"


    The king of Tibetans looked at this sudden thing in surprise.


    Shura is the existence of the ghost world legend. It is said that he condensed the most vicious Yin Qi of the ghost world, and it must be decided by chance.


    It''s said that after so many years, no one has seen the real Shura.


    In addition, if anyone subdues Shura, his power in the ghost world will increase greatly, and he will be no less than the ten hall Yama.


    Even It''s hard for the ten hall king of hell to catch up with him.


    The king of the netherworld has the ability to bring Shura to the world, which shows how high his accomplishments are.


    The king of the earth has no fear, but has strengthened his heart. Both the king of the netherworld and the Shura must be eliminated.


    Otherwise, the ghost world will really die.


    Because Shura''s fighting power is really too strong, and he only obeys the master''s command, which is a killing machine.


    "Shura Dao!"


    The king of the netherworld roared again. Shura''s long hand looked forward and grasped in the void. A nine hell lightning appeared out of the sky, and quickly changed into the shape of a knife.


    Shura Dao!


    It is refined from Jiuyou lightning. Its power can be imagined.


    The eyes of the king of Tibet are growing wider and wider, and his face is full of anger. Only listen to his roar: "subdue the devil staff!"


    In a flash of gold, a golden scepter appeared in the palm of his hand.


    At his feet step by step lotus, holding the subduing wand, rushed to Shura.


    In the eyes of Shura, there was a flash of lightning, holding the Shura sword and roaring. As invincible as ever, he rose from the ground and fell from the sky. With one stroke, he was beheaded to the king of the earth.


    The sword fell, and the world was quiet. It was the only one left.


    Time and space seem to have solidified. Apart from this Dao, there is nothing else between heaven and earth.


    What is Sabre technique?


    It''s called Sabre technique. It''s very simple, but it''s invincible. It seems that any obstacle will disappear under this sabre.


    If the ordinary people face this knife, the blade has not yet fallen, it has been killed by this momentum, ashes and spirits.


    The water in the pool has dried up. The edge of the knife is facing. With a click, the bottom of the pool directly cracks a gap, which is getting bigger and bigger, like a natural moat.The king of Tibet waved his magic wand, and the golden light was all over the sky. A Golden Shadow of the wand hit the Shura sword severely.


    Where the golden light passes, the heaven and the earth are all dyed with gold, solemn and solemn, which is quite different from the gloomy wind and miserable environment around.


    Even the most ferocious people in the world will wake up and put down the butcher''s knife when they are surrounded by the golden light.

 Chapter 974

    The subduing wand is opposite to the Shura Dao.


    Knife and stick strike each other!


    For a moment, heaven and earth lost their color. These two weapons undoubtedly became the absolute center.


    The shock wave is like the atomic bomb that destroys the sky and the earth. It raises the dust and gravel all over the sky and spreads in all directions.


    The thick and high smoke and dust are sweeping between the heaven and the earth. Like the sandstorm, it almost connects the sky and the earth, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It sweeps the whole nine hell at supersonic speed, and then quickly rolls to the nearest city.


    Boom boom!


    Where they passed, the village was turned into ruins and rolled up into the sky.


    These villages do not have the protection of Yan Wang Yin. The ghost people in these villages have long been sucked into black holes and become a dead village. At this moment, the village is even the last trace of survival has been wiped clean.


    This smoke and dust is invincible. All the objects that we meet are vanishing. We are a little closer to the nearest city.


    The Runner King floats in the mid air, holding the seal of the king of Yan tightly. All the lights fall down, covering the huge runner City, like a huge protective cover, protecting his own city and people.


    The people in the city are scared and scared. What they see and hear today has never been expected in their lives.


    They saw the black smoke coming closer and closer to the sky, and tried to escape one by one, only to find that the protective cover of Yan Wang Yin not only protected them, but also restricted their actions.


    No matter how they collide, they can''t rush out.


    The Runner King''s face was so gloomy that he roared, "stop for me. Be calm. I''m here. What are you afraid of?"


    After hearing the rebuke from the Lord of a city, the people gave up running away, but they could not keep calm. Instead, they knelt down to the Runner King and prayed for his protection.


    The king of the wheel constantly urged his kung fu and secretly clenched his teeth. He didn''t know what caused this scene, but there was no doubt that it was what happened in the eighteen layers of hell that caused this scene. He and his city became the fish that was affected.


    Not only for his people, but also for himself, he had to fight hard and could not escape.


    If he escapes and his people no longer exist, then the king of hell will become a lonely man. What''s the point?


    He took a deep breath, looked at the closer smoke, secretly cheered for himself.


    Finally -


    smoke and dust hit the protective cover.


    Boom!


    There was a huge earth shaking noise, the protective cover was shaking violently, and it made a creaking sound.


    The Runner King''s face turned pale in an instant, and his arm was shaking and his sinews were clear.


    He made a sad murmur, which was more fierce than he expected.


    Click!


    With a crash, the light cover broke and the smoke and dust swept over the high wall of the runner city. The wall collapsed and became ruins.


    "Ah --"


    there was a shrill scream in the city. The smoke and dust were fatal. Where they passed, all the living creatures were destroyed and scared.


    A group of people in the ghost world are running around, trying to escape the pursuit. However, the speed of the smoke and dust is too much faster than them. In a blink of an eye, they catch up, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    The Runner King lives at a high altitude, watching his people die and hurt countless, but he can''t help it.


    Now, he''s really going to be alone.


    Seeing the smoke and dust rushing in front of him, he subconsciously waved the seal to fight back, but listened to the bang, the seal cracked!


    The runner king looked at his magic weapon mysteriously and saw it broken into pieces.


    This is a heaven level magic weapon. Why is it so easy to damage?


    Just that attack, not only broke through the mask, but also suffered irreversible damage.


    As soon as he urged his kung fu to infuse the seal, the seal would die.


    Although the runner king was heartbroken, he could see the smoke coming, but his reason prevailed, and he could not care about his own people, turning into a streamer, just like a lost dog running away in the distance.


    He flew tirelessly for a long time before turning his head to look back.


    His wheel city has disappeared, completely shrouded in smoke and dust, and no one has escaped.


    Encountering the block of this towering City, the momentum of smoke and dust gradually weakened, and finally, dissipated, as if it had never appeared before, but the runner City, which has been razed to the ground, shows the traces of its existence.


    The Runner King stopped and looked at his city from afar. He wanted to cry without tears.


    Who did you provoke? How could you suffer such a disaster?


    "Ah --"


    he raised his head to the sky and roared. All kinds of emotions mingled in this voice, resounding throughout the world.


    But no one cares about his gain or loss. Everyone is attracted by the eighteen layers of hell and the black hole in the sky.


    After the black hole absorbed Tang Zheng, it did not stop, but wantonly absorbed the ghosts between heaven and earth.Some of the weaker Yama''s hard-working support, tottering, that protective cover seems to break at any time.


    In the ghost world, the cities of the kings of hell are far apart. Although you can see the smoke and dust in the sky, no one can see that the runner city has been destroyed by the smoke and dust. Naturally, you can''t feel the power of terror.


    Eighteen layers of hell.


    From afar, everything around has collapsed. After the smoke and dust dissipated, only three figures still stand on the ruins.


    The king of the earth, the king of the netherworld and the Shura are tens of meters away. They are horns. They face each other from afar.


    The golden light of the subduing wand is dimmed a lot, and the momentum of Shura Dao is also weakened.


    This strike by both sides has had an earth shaking impact, which was unexpected to the king of Tibet.


    This is the master fight. One move can almost destroy the sky and the earth.


    Another effect of the war was that the ghosts and ghosts in Jiuyou hell disappeared completely and were wiped out completely, which was even more effective than the effect of Duhua, the king of Tibet, but these ghosts were the end of their lives. Naturally, they were more powerful than the king of Tibet.


    The king of Tibetans felt sorry for his great compassion, but he could not control everything.


    Now the result is a variable, beyond his control.


    "Jin Gang''s eyes are angry, and he''s going to hit the head? Ha ha, that''s all. King of the earth, you are a joke. Now Shura and I are here, and we have the ghost art of the netherworld. Who else can stop me? Is that you Can you do it? " The king of the netherworld laughed triumphantly.


    The anger on the Tibetan king''s face gradually disappeared and turned into grief. A pair of compassionate eyes looked in all directions. Jiuyou hell had been destroyed and turned into a dead place. Except for the three of them, there was not even a ghost.


    With a long sigh, the Tibetan king put his hands together and recited the sutras loudly. One by one, the sutras flew out of his mouth and flew around him at a high speed, just like a butterfly in flowers.


    The netherworld king looked at this scene scornfully and said with a sneer, "I''ll see what else you can do when you''re dying and still make a fool of yourself."


    After reciting the whole Sutra, one by one, the king of Tibetans no longer danced, but fell on him. His whole body was glittering with gold. All the Sutras were interwoven together, which turned into a cassock, shining and solemn.


    He sat down with his knees crossed. A huge seven color holy lotus blossomed under him. Tuo raised him.


    Prajna holy lotus blooms slowly. One petal after another keeps blooming. When it reaches thirty-six petals, it doesn''t stop. The petals still bloom rapidly, as if there is no end.


    The king of the netherworld was stunned and his face changed slightly.


    There are only thirty-six petals of Prajna holy lotus, which was transformed by the king of Tibet. How many of them have become so many?


    40¡¢ Forty one, forty-two Is it still blooming? Is it necessary to reach the extreme state of Prajna holy lotus with ninety-nine eighty-one petals?


    No, how could it be?


    How can he do all this in such a short time? It''s impossible!


    "Hell is not empty, vow is not Buddha! The hell is empty, and the earth becomes a Buddha! "


    Sixteen words, each of which is an abacus, are recited from the mouth of the king of the earth and reverberated on the desolate ruins.


    The spirits of the netherworld King trembled. He had never heard this.


    Because, when the king of the earth made this oath, he had been infected by the Yin Qi of the nine hell and sunk into the bottom of the eighteen hell layers.


    Now hearing these sixteen words, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He stared at the king of Tibet. Suddenly, he saw that he put on the golden cassock and bathed in the holy golden light. The wand in his hand lit up a passage of Scripture, while the Prajna holy lotus kept blooming petals and finally stopped at 56 petals.


    The power of fifty-six petaled Prajna holy lotus is much stronger than that of thirty-six petals.


    Each petal of Prajna holy lotus symbolizes a disaster experienced by the cultivator in the process of cultivation. From 36 petals to 56 petals, the king of Tibet has experienced 20 disasters. The disaster lies in the heart, not the external form.


    Therefore, these twenty calamities are what he experienced in the course of his heart in the short-term confrontation.


    Although Prajna holy lotus did not reach the extreme state, it did not affect the king of Tibet to become a Buddha. He had already reached the condition of becoming a Buddha with his cultivation and mind. However, due to his strong vow, the hell was not empty, so he could not break through this barrier.


    Now, under the wrong circumstances, the war between the king of Tibet and Shura has spread far and wide. Everything in hell has disappeared, and the hell has collapsed and collapsed completely. The hell has become empty, and his oath will not be broken.


    The hell is empty and becomes a Buddha.


    Therefore, it is natural that all this will happen without any preparation from the king of Tibet.


    He recited scriptures and made cassocks from the culture.


    The cassock is attached to the body and becomes a Buddha immediately!


    Buddha is the ultimate form of his spiritual cultivation, so he almost reached the peak of his cultivation.However, the disaster he experienced was not enough. There were only 56 petals of Prajna holy lotus. He did not really reach the ultimate of Buddha.


    Today, his accomplishments are equivalent to the realm of Mahayana, almost touching the threshold of the peak.

 Chapter 975

    The king of the earth wears cassock and looks solemn. He raises his eyes and quietly looks at Shura and the king of the netherworld.


    Shura had no self-consciousness and was fearless, but the king of the netherworld was shocked.


    It''s just a look, which is quite different from the previous one.


    The king of the netherworld rushed to use his kung fu and roared: "the king of the earth, how about you becoming a Buddha on your own? I will join hands with Shura and let you go. Kill - "


    a word of" kill ", bursting out with fierce murderous spirit and rising to the sky.


    The king of the netherworld and the Shura are the same. Their bodies flash and they attack the king of the earth.


    The Shura sword shines again and comes with unparalleled murderous spirit.


    The king of Tibet sits on the holy lotus of Prajna and raises his arm gently.


    Whoo!


    The subduing wand is waved down from top to bottom, and a golden light passes by. The sky seems to be covered by the golden light. Where the golden light passes, the Yin Qi avoids it.


    Bang!


    The subduing wand hit the Shura Dao. The Shura Dao suddenly pressed down and directly cut into Shura''s own shoulder. A stream of blood like liquid flowed down his shoulder.


    "Roar"


    Shura let out a heartbreaking roar, trying to break away from the Shura Dao, but found that the Shura Dao was pressed on the shoulder by the subduing wand, which could not be lifted at all.


    When the king of the netherworld saw this, he felt awe inspiring and his face suddenly changed. The king of the land of Tibet after he became a Buddha was beyond his expectation, and he was so fierce!


    "Kill!"


    The king of the netherworld roared loudly and took a move.


    Whoosh!


    The seal of the king of hell in the sky flew down and returned to the hand of the king of the netherworld.


    When the black hole disappears, the ghost world people feel a release of pressure.


    "Go!"


    A voice burst out from the throat of the netherworld king, and the seal of the king of hell attacked the king of the earth directly.


    From top to bottom, the force breaks through a thousand Jun.


    The king of Tibetans did not look at it, and still waved his wand lightly.


    There is no strong shock wave in the strike of stick and seal, and everything is calm as if it were the lake of ancient well.


    Everything is still.


    After a long time --


    bang!


    The seal of the king of hell flew back and hit the king of the netherworld.


    The king of the netherworld''s tall body immediately bent up, like a broken kite, wrapped by this force, flew far away.


    Mahayana Yipin''s combat effectiveness is really astonishing. He directly crushed Shura and the netherworld king. I''m afraid that the netherworld king could not have dreamed that after the hell became empty, it would bring such earth shaking changes to the king of Tibet.


    At this moment, the king of the netherworld''s regretful intestines are all green.


    The king of the netherworld flew far away and stopped. He found that his chest was almost knocked out of a big hole by his own seal. Before he could repair the wound, he saw the king of Tibet from afar, one staff after another, beating on Shura''s shoulder tirelessly.


    At first, Shura was able to fight hard, but it was not able to fight back.


    Later, Shura''s strong legs could not bear the attack.


    Putong!


    His legs knelt on the ground, and the earth trembled.


    When Shura knelt down, his eyes almost burst out.


    In the heart of the netherworld king, there was despair and desolation. At this point, he understood that he had failed in his preparation.


    After the king of Tibet established himself as a Buddha, he was no match at all. If he delayed any longer, he would be doomed to die.


    He made up his mind to escape while the Tibetan king was dealing with Shura.


    He did not look at Shura, ready to turn around and go.


    Suddenly -


    Yan Wangyin trembled violently.


    What''s wrong with that?


    One wave is not flat, another is rising.


    His divine sense rushed into the seal of the king of hell. For a moment, he was stunned, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world.


    After Tang Zheng was absorbed into Yan Wang''s seal, he did not lose his soul. He found that he had entered a void space.


    This space is similar to Xumi bag, but it is larger, but it is still incomparable with the special storage magic weapon of Xumi world.


    In this nihilistic space, he did not find a way to escape, only wandering around.


    Suddenly -


    an overwhelming force came from all directions, as if to crush his soul to pieces.


    He was startled, but he didn''t mess around. He made a quick decision and used the technique of swallowing the sky. The black hole appeared in front of him miraculously.


    He was overjoyed that the technique of swallowing the sky could be successfully applied in this space.


    This space contains the most powerful Yin Qi. As soon as the black hole appears, these Yin Qi will pour in like a flood breaking a dike.


    In an instant, the Yin decreased dramatically, and even the space became unstable.


    Tang Zheng''s pressure plummeted.


    He had no other way. Seeing that this method was very effective, he kept urging the swallowing of heaven and absorbing the Yin Qi.As time went by, the mind of the netherworld king was firmly attracted by the king of the earth. He had no time to care about the things in the seal of the king of hell.


    Finally, the Yin Qi in the seal of the king of Yan was broken.


    The seal of the king of Yan is the most powerful magic weapon of the king of Yan in each hall, of which Yin Qi is the most important. When the balance of Yin Qi is broken, the power of the seal of the king of Yan suddenly decreases.


    Yan Wang Yin seems to be in danger of being fragmented, so he shivers violently.


    The netherworld King happened to see this scene. When his divine sense was extended and he was ready to explore the truth, he suddenly found Tang Zheng was safe and sound, and he was even more frightened that Yan Wang''s seal was in danger.


    "What did you do?"


    The angry questioning voice of the netherworld King sounded in the seal of the king of hell.


    Tang Zheng raised his head, looked around, and said lightly, "you suck me in to kill me. Of course, I want to save my life."


    "Why can you damage my seal?"


    Yan Wang Yin is the key to the ghost art of the netherworld. Without Yan Wang Yin, his ghost art is a castle in the air. It looks good, but it can''t be used at all.


    Yan''s strength has declined a lot, so he must have been greatly influenced to cast ghost skills now.


    "Ha ha." Tang Zheng smiled coldly, "how about your Yan Wang seal? I have the technique of swallowing heaven to restrain you. You can keep me shut. I''m not in a hurry, but your Yan Wang seal will surely turn into scrap metal at last."


    Tang Zheng''s reaction from the netherworld king also gradually figured out that the sky swallowing technique not only had a special restraining effect on ghosts, but also had an amazing effect on Yan Wang Yin.


    He was overjoyed by this. The second half of the sky swallowing skill found in Langya Pavilion is really priceless. If it doesn''t have the powerful effect of the sky swallowing skill, his trip to the ghost world would have been a long time ago.


    The king of the netherworld was angry and anxious. He quickly used his magic power to try to kill Tang Zheng, which made him scared.


    The endless Yin Qi attacks Tang Zheng. Once the Yin Qi invades the body, it must be the end of the destruction of the spirit.


    However, Tang Zheng is not afraid at all. He only urges the swallowing of the sky step by step. The vast Yin Qi can''t get close to him at all. It''s completely absorbed by the black hole in front of him.


    In this way, the more Yin Qi the netherworld King mobilizes, the greater the damage to the seal, which is totally unexpected to the netherworld king.


    "Ah --"


    the king of the netherworld gave out a deafening roar, which was clearly a bully.


    Although Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are quite different from those of the netherworld king, he has the unique anti heaven magic power of swallowing the sky. He can''t help but feel that the netherworld king has a helpless feeling when he eats all kinds of things.


    The king of the netherworld is really going crazy. He watched the quality of the seal of the king of hell fall from the holy weapon to the heaven level magic weapon. His heart was bleeding.


    "I won''t let you succeed!"


    The king of the netherworld roared wildly, and his mind moved. Tang Zheng was expelled from the hell seal.


    In a flash of light, Tang Zheng finds himself back in the ghost world. Instead of running away, he takes advantage of the situation and pounces on it.


    Since Yan Wangyin can''t hurt him, we need to strike while the iron is hot. Let''s see if we can make further progress.


    Whoops!


    Swallowing the sky is still playing a unique role. The black hole is aimed at the yama seal. The fierce attraction firmly covers the yama seal.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The king of the netherworld stared in horror at the little Yan seal approaching the black hole. No matter how he urged Yan seal, he could not get rid of this attraction completely.


    "How could this happen?"


    The netherworld king thought that if Tang Zheng was released, everything would be fine. He didn''t think that the situation would be more serious. The attraction of the black hole firmly locked in Yan Wangyin, making him helpless.


    He can''t help but think of those ghosts that were absorbed by his ghost art. He drank them and pecked them. It seems that there was a certain number. This is the earthly news.


    "I don''t believe in my ability to suppress you."


    The king of the netherworld simply gave up the seal of the king of hell and attacked Tang Zheng directly. With a big wave of his hand, he shot Tang Zheng on the top of his head.


    Tang Zheng had no time to look to the East and watched the hand of the king of the netherworld take a picture. Moreover, in the face of the attack of the netherworld king, he really did not have much resistance.


    "Stop!" And the king of the earth, seeing it afar off, cried out in horror and disgrace.


    Whoosh!


    The subduing wand turned into a golden light and flew over and hit the huge palm hard.


    Bang!


    The palm of the netherworld King breaks and turns into a wisp of Yin Qi, which is absorbed by the black hole in a blink of an eye.


    "No!"


    The king of the netherworld roars with pain, staggers back, embraces the broken arm, grins, and stares at the flying king.


    "The king of Tibet, I will kill you!" The king of the netherworld roared madly.


    "The king of the netherworld, are you still stubborn?" The king of Tibet asked with a faint sigh."Put away your demagogues. Will the king of the netherworld listen to your demagogues?" The netherworld king was furious.


    "Well, since that is the case, then you will go with the wind and leave the ghost world in peace." Said the king of Tibet.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!" The netherworld King roared.


    When the two sides are facing each other, Tang Zheng urges the swallowing of the sky. The attraction of the black hole increases greatly, and the light flashes. The Yan Wang Yin disappears and is sucked into the black hole.


    "No!"


    The king of the netherworld screamed. He turned around and saw that everything was late.


    The black hole absorbs the yama seal, then shakes violently. The air around the black hole fluctuates violently, as if something is changing.

 Chapter 976

    The black hole is shaking violently, and great changes are taking place.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is enlightened. He quickly runs the mind method of swallowing the sky. A strange force reverberates around the black hole.


    "What have you done?" The king of the netherworld bared his eyes and said, "return my seal of the king of hell."


    When Yan Wangyin disappeared, his ghost skill would be completely useless. This skill of taking the bottom from the bottom to make him completely fall into a dead end.


    How can he not be angry?


    He didn''t care about the injury, and even more about the king of the land, who looked at him with fierce eyes. His face was so ferocious and horrible that his whole body flashed black light.


    Next second, he appears in front of Tang Zheng, grabs Tang Zheng''s body and wants to break him up.


    It seems that only in this way can he vent his fierce anger.


    All Tang Zheng''s thoughts were on the technique of swallowing the sky. Besides, the speed of the netherworld king was too fast for him to dodge. He could only watch himself being caught by the netherworld king.


    "Return my seal!"


    The king of the netherworld roared with tears in his heart and lungs, and tried to tear Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng frowned at the great pain and grasped the king of the netherworld subconsciously.


    Boom!


    The black hole in the middle of the sky makes a sound, and the air flows to it in all directions. This attraction is several times larger than before, and the breath between the heaven and the earth changes.


    The mind method of swallowing the sky works on its own in Tang Zheng''s heart, and Tang Zheng''s palm has two more attractions, firmly locking in the king of the netherworld.


    The power of the king of the netherworld is like the flood of breaking the dike, which flows into Tang Zheng''s palm.


    The cultivation of the netherworld king is very terrifying, which is equivalent to the transformation of nine gods. Therefore, his skill is too huge. Although in a flash, there are many skills flowing into Tang Zheng''s body.


    This is the second layer of absorbing power of swallowing the sky.


    Tang Zheng seldom uses this magical power, because the skill absorbed is foreign after all. Although it can be improved temporarily, it is not a long-term plan after all.


    But at this moment, in order to protect his life, he could not care so much. Since he can absorb the power of the netherworld king, he will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Absorbing work!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are as bright as stars, absorbing the power of the netherworld King crazily. On the occasion, he is like a balloon, and the power of the netherworld king is like hydrogen, which makes Tang Zheng''s eight channels and five viscera filled with this power.


    But he didn''t dare to stop at all. In a moment, the cultivation of the king of the netherworld fell by one level, and became the eight levels of transforming gods.


    This makes the king of the netherworld almost mad. Not only is his magic weapon taken away, but now even his hard-earned skills are absorbed. Is there any reason?


    He really has a feeling of speechless asking the heaven.


    "Get out of my way!" The king of the netherworld roared loudly, and the whole body''s power was surging. A mighty force directly shook Tang Zheng''s palms.


    If the ordinary cultivator is absorbed by Tang Zheng''s heaven swallowing skill, he can''t break away at all, but the king of the netherworld fought for his life, which finally shakes Tang Zheng away.


    The king of the netherworld hurriedly retreated, even the seal of the king of hell could not care.


    He never dreamed that this little human could have such a magic power. He was so frightened that he never heard of it.


    This is not to say how powerful Tang Zheng is. The main reason is that the king of the netherworld took the initiative to seize Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was always running the mind method of swallowing the sky, so he naturally absorbed his power.


    This is mainly the strange function of heaven swallowing skill, not that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments can really hurt the netherworld king.


    The king of the netherworld didn''t know this. He was gradually shocked by Tang Zheng''s magical methods.


    When the king of Tibet saw this scene, he had mixed feelings. Fortunately, the person appointed by heaven was not a general person. He seemed to be weak in cultivation, but he had an unexpected supernatural power. Even the king of hell accidentally suffered a dark loss for a while.


    However, the king of the earth will not give the king of the netherworld a chance to fight again. As soon as he flashes, he protects himself in front of Tang Zheng. He doesn''t say a word, and the subduing wand hits him directly with a bang.


    The king of the netherworld raised his one arm to resist, but when he heard a bang, his one arm also exploded, and the subduing wand fell on his head, which was made of golden light and completely covered him.


    "Roar --"


    the king of the netherworld kept roaring and struggling, but it didn''t help. The golden light became more and more abundant and penetrated into every part of his body.


    There was a light smoke rising from the netherworld king, and the netherworld King collapsed at the speed that the naked eye could see.


    All of a sudden -


    a golden Scripture flew out of the subduing wand and covered the netherworld king. The golden light reached a powerful pole, which was very dazzling.


    Boom!


    With a sound of explosion, the king of the netherworld exploded and disappeared without leaving any trace.


    The golden light disappears, and everything is calm again.


    The king of the netherworld, who had accumulated so many years in secret, failed at the last moment. He was defeated by the king of Tibet, which made him become a Buddha early.The king of Tibetans folded his hands and recited sutras. The solemn voice echoed around, and everything became calm again.


    However, a roar broke the peace, and Shura stood up again. Without the control of the netherworld king, Shura was on the edge of violence.


    Any creature in sight will be the target of his attack. Now, he is a killing machine.


    Therefore, although Shura suffered a lot in the hands of the Tibetans, and his shoulders were almost broken, he still rushed to the Tibetans without fear of death, and Shura''s sword cut hard at the Tibetans.


    The king of Tibet looked at Shura and said, "the king of the netherworld is dead, so you can go with him."


    The subduing wand was waved down and hit directly on the top of Shura''s head this time. Half of his head was almost flattened, but he was still not dead. Instead, he kept roaring and grinning at the Tibetan king.


    The golden light firmly wrapped the Shura, but the struggle of the Shura did not stop. After a while, the Shura did not explode like the king of the netherworld.


    "Here Is Shura immortal? "


    The face of the Tibetan king changed a little, which made him more aware of the terror of Shura. The fighting power of Shura was certainly inferior to that of the Tibetan king. However, the Tibetan king could not kill Shura.


    This is equivalent to the immortal body of Shura, which was never thought of by the Tibetan king of the land, even in the legend of Shura.


    Shura is a more powerful existence than legend.


    If we don''t control him and let him kill constantly, in the end, I''m afraid that the ghost world will be killed by him.


    All of a sudden, he muttered to himself, "if that''s the case, let''s leave you, but you''re fierce and hard to train. I''ll give you the King Kong subduing ring."


    The earth Tibet Dynasty Shura a a finger, a golden diaphragm flies out from his fingertip.


    Shura kept struggling, but was firmly locked by the golden light of the subduing wand. All this resistance was in vain. The Golden Circle flew to the top of Shura, fell down steadily, and covered the top of Shura.


    The glittering gold turned into a gold ring, which was closely integrated with the top of Shura''s head.


    The king of the Earth took up his subduing wand, and Shura got out of trouble. He immediately fought back and attacked the king of the earth fiercely.


    Instead of dodging, she looked at Shura with interest.


    Seeing that Shura sword was about to fall on the head of the Tibetan king, he was still as strong as a rock, but his lips moved. Between the opening and closing, the Tibetan scriptures would flow out of his mouth like a trickle of water.


    The Shura sword stopped on the top of the Tibetan king''s head. He saw that he was about to cut the smooth top of his head, but he stopped strangely, and it was hard to fall any more.


    The flames in Shura''s eyes subsided little by little, and the violent breath of his whole body reduced a lot, as if he were a sculpture, motionless.


    After reading the local Sutra, the king of Tibet stopped, and the Shura was completely quiet. The king of Tibet stared at the Shura and said, "the King Kong subdues the devil circle, which has great power. It will eliminate the violent atmosphere in your heart."


    The Vajra subduing ring is a magic weapon. Only by cooperating with the Sutra can the real power be exerted. It''s best to suppress evil spirits and heretics. However, since Shura can''t be killed, the king of Tibet will use the Vajra subduing ring to suppress him.


    Every time he recites the Sutra, the King Kong subdues the devil circle will exert its power to suppress the violent atmosphere in the heart of Shura, so that he can return to peace.


    But there is a time limit. As long as the time limit is over, the Shura will return to its nature. But the king of Tibet believes in the power of the Sutra and the King Kong subdue the devil circle, and the power of water dripping and stone piercing.


    For a while, the town suppressed Shura. The king of Tibet turned to look at Tang Zheng and found that the black hole in the sky had disappeared and everything was calm.


    It is not because of the black hole that has disappeared, but because of Tang Zheng himself. His accomplishments have made great progress.


    With the strength of the king of the land, it is easy to see Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. Originally, he was only the first grade of Yuanying''s accomplishments, but now he has been promoted to the fourth grade of Yuanying''s accomplishments.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he jumped three levels of accomplishments. The speed was terrible. It was no less than the speed of the king of the earth to become a Buddha.


    The king of the earth''s collection was moved. He immediately remembered the previous scene. Tang Zheng somehow absorbed the power of the king of the netherworld, and demoted him to the eighth level of transforming gods.


    Although only from the ninth grade of Huashen to the eighth grade of Huashen, the power of the difference between this grade has been appalling. Therefore, it seems that Tang Zheng has absorbed so many skills and even jumped three levels in the past.


    "After all, this shortcut method is not good for cultivation. I still want to persuade him to step by step and play steadily, which is the right way of cultivation."


    The king of Tibetans, with his golden eyes, was not confused by the attractive appearance of the technique of swallowing the sky, but saw the disadvantages at a glance.


    "But it''s also his chance. Other people can''t get it if they want it, but it''s better to use it less." Tibetans are not dead brained, but they do not completely reject the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Looking at Tang Zheng cautiously, the king of Tibet saw that his eyes were closed tightly. Obviously, he didn''t return to his spirit from the state of promotion. The king of Tibet didn''t disturb him, but he was quietly a spectator.Eh?


    Suddenly -


    there was a suspicion in the eyes of the king of Tibet, and a black cloud climbed up his brow.

 Chapter 977

    The reason why the appearance of the king of Tibet changed so much was that he saw a strange phenomenon on the face of Tang Zheng.


    A little black line, like a small earthworm from his neck winding up, all the way to his face, straight to the top of his head, so that his face looks a little ferocious.


    "This is The ruthless Qi in the power of the netherworld king. " The eyes of the king of the earth were golden, and he immediately recognized it.


    Tang Zheng absorbed the power of the nether king, not only the essence, but also the dross. The reason why the king of the netherworld lost his nature was that he was infected by the cruel Qi in the 18 layers of hell.


    If this cruel and violent spirit is transmitted to Tang Zheng, he may lose his nature.


    The king of Tibet was frightened. If Tang Zheng lost his nature, the will of heaven would be useless?


    Of course, he couldn''t sit back and ignore. He roared, and the Buddha''s voice came to his ears, just like the Buddha''s voice filling the roof. Tang Zheng was shocked and opened his eyes.


    There was a black tinge in his eyes, obviously affected.


    "Tang Zheng, you have heard about me carefully. You have absorbed the power of the netherworld king, and the dross in it has also been accepted. If you don''t control it, you will lose your nature and become the king of the netherworld. I''m going to pass on your Sutra, which can suppress this vicious spirit. " Said the king of Tibet in a deep voice.


    "The underground scriptures!" Tang Zheng was shocked. Now his condition is really not good. His skill has been upgraded three levels in a row, but the following side effects make him suffer.


    Only then did he realize that what he thought was too simple. The power of the netherworld king was not so easy to absorb.


    Just at the moment when he was at a loss, the move of the king of Tibet was really a timely help, which greatly increased his favor.


    The king of Tibetans is not only compassionate, but also generous to help him. He remembers this friendship.


    He was not polite either. He nodded his thanks immediately.


    The king of Tibetans immediately taught him the Sutra. A sutra was recited from his mouth and turned into big golden Sanskrit. It flew to the top of Tang Zheng''s head. The golden light disappeared into his brain and was deeply imprinted in his mind.


    Tang Zheng suddenly found that there was an old and simple Scripture in his brain. Although every word of these Scriptures was Sanskrit, he understood the subtle and mysterious road without any obstacle.


    He subconsciously recited, although there was no golden Sanskrit flying out of his mouth, but the black breath in his eyes gradually dissipated, and his eyes recovered as before.


    "The underground scriptures can help you subdue the demons and subdue the demons. You need to recite them every day, and you will have a deeper understanding." The king of the earth told.


    Tang Zheng had seen the power of the Tibetan scriptures and knew that it was a very powerful skill. He sincerely bowed to the Tibetan king to thank him.


    The Tibetan king nodded and said happily, "you have excellent understanding. I believe that the Tibetan scriptures can play a huge role in your hands."


    After a pause, the king of the earth suddenly asked, "what was your previous spell that could fight against the ghost of the netherworld king?"


    Tang Zheng replied truthfully, "this set of magic is called swallowing the sky. I got it by accident. Just then, I absorbed the seal of the king of Yan. The seal of the king of Yan was integrated with this swallowing the sky, which greatly increased the power of swallowing the sky."


    This is a situation that Tang Zheng didn''t expect. After being sucked into the black hole, Yan Wangyin didn''t disappear like other things. It actually melted into the black hole.


    This surprised Tang Zheng very much!


    Just because of this, his swallowing skill leaped up, crossed the level of soul devouring and stepped into the realm of mountain moving.


    The so-called mountain moving is that the sky swallowing skill is enough to move away a big mountain. The attraction of the sky swallowing skill has been increased by many times.


    However, this power is too great, he can not go to the test, really move a mountain.


    The king of Tibet nodded and said, "this is your chance. The seal of the king of Yan is the keepsake of all the great kings of Yan. It is also very important for the ghost world. Your heaven swallowing skill integrates the seal of the king of Yan. Maybe there will be unexpected changes in the future."


    "Unexpected changes?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened.


    Although the king of Tibet had a limited understanding of the technique of swallowing the sky, he was very keen. Tang Zhenghao did not doubt his judgment, so after hearing this sentence, his curiosity was suspended.


    "As for the changes, only you will gradually realize them in the future. But I still have a question that lingers in my mind. If I don''t ask it, I can''t let it go. " And the king of the earth said.


    "What doubts?"


    "You are clearly a big living person. How can you appear in the ghost world without being affected by Yin Qi?"


    I''m afraid it''s not just the question of the king of Tibet. The king of Songjiang and even the vanished king of the netherworld once had this question, because it''s against the common sense.


    "Because I am the holy body of Nine Yang, and can not be attacked by Yin Qi." Tang Zheng still hasn''t concealed it.


    He had a natural sense of trust in the Tibetan king, and felt that the other side would not harm him. This sense of trust was mysterious and mysterious, which made him unclear for a while.


    "Jiuyang holy body?" "I once heard of this kind of constitution inadvertently. It seems to be a very rare constitution in the world. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes. Fortunately."After all, the ghost world and the human world are two worlds separated by Yin and Yang. The human world does not know much about the ghost world, and the ghost world knows little about the human world.


    Jiuyang holy body is rarely heard in the world. The fact that the king of Tibet has heard of this constitution shows that he has learned a lot.


    "Maybe that''s why heaven chose you. You''re the one in a million. Except for you, no one else can come to the ghost world, let alone do the earth shaking feat below." The king of Tibetans said with heartfelt admiration.


    When Tang Zheng heard the words, he could not help blushing and hurriedly said he was ashamed.


    "Don''t be modest. Maybe it would be quite different without you. All in all, ghost world owes you a favor. " The king of Tibet said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Since the king of Tibet accepted his affection, could he discuss the task of this trip with him?


    However, the purpose of this action is to protect the tree of life and absorb the original energy of the ghost world. This is a matter of damaging the ghost world. How will the king of Tibet react?


    Can think of his previous theory of cause and effect, Tang Zheng has some confidence in his heart.


    If it''s true that according to his cause and effect, isn''t it just a matter of heaven and earth that the ghost world took it from the human world at the beginning and returns now?


    The king of Tibetans glanced at him faintly. Seeing that he was speechless, he guessed some of his thoughts and said: "the purpose of your trip, I have roughly understood that you are kind to the ghost world, and I will make the decision for you."


    Tang Zheng was ecstatic. Unexpectedly, the king of Tibet had such a broad mind.


    "But --"


    suddenly, the king of the earth changed his mind: "you also need to understand that the ghost world and the human world are two interdependent child and mother realms. Any annihilation and disappearance is a fatal blow to the other. So, although the human world can be upgraded to a big world, it can''t use all its resources to catch fish, which has cut off the ghost world''s vitality. "


    Previously, Tang Zheng listened to the explanation of the king of Tibet, and had already understood the importance of the two worlds to each other. If the ghost world disappears completely, the ghosts after human death will be nowhere to be placed, and will become wandering ghosts in the world, and there will be no new human reincarnation.


    In time, human beings will also perish, and eventually, human beings will not escape the danger of extinction.


    Tang Zheng is not the one who has killed all the people. After he understands the stakes, he will no longer devote himself to absorbing the original energy of ghost world.


    He nodded his head clearly and solemnly promised: "the king of Tibet, please rest assured that I am not an unreasonable person. As long as the world recovers, everything before will be forgotten."


    In fact, he has seen the power of the king of Tibet, and gradually understood the power of the ghost world. If he does not realize it and the two worlds fight against each other, the final winner may not be known. Since the king of Tibet is willing to preside over justice, this is the most favorable situation for him.


    The king of Tibet nodded happily: "I pass on your Sutra, which is also fate. Buddha crossing is destined for people. Maybe, this is the real purpose of heaven''s will. I have a hunch that you will go far. "


    "Thank you very much." Tang Zheng didn''t have much feeling about this sentence.


    In the future, who can say clearly? It''s the key to do well in the present.


    "Roar --"


    suddenly, a roar interrupted the conversation between the two men, and Shura woke up again, furious.


    The Tibetan king didn''t rush to start, but said to Tang Zheng, "I''ve put on a King Kong subduing ring for Shura. Do you want to recite the Tibetan scriptures without any distractions? What''s the effect?"


    Tang Zheng was quiet in his own world just now. He didn''t see the scene when the king of Tibet dealt with Shura. Seeing that Shura was so violent, he rushed to him directly. He quickly gathered the panic in his heart. According to the words of the king of Tibet, he was calm and focused on reciting the Sutra.


    There is still no golden Sanskrit flying out of his mouth, but the clear voice is floating out, flying to the Shura body.


    Shura''s movement suddenly froze, but did not stop immediately, just slowed down the pace, Shura knife fell from the sky, split to Tang Zheng''s head.


    Tang Zheng saw the knife, but still didn''t dodge.


    Since the king of Tibetans made him focus on nothing else, he could not concentrate on reciting the sutras.


    The movement of Shura is more and more slow, but the Shura knife is still very frightening.


    I''m afraid that if I were to change someone, I would have dodged in a hurry.


    But Tang Zheng is as stable as a rock, which makes the Tibetan king secretly nod his head and praise Tang Zheng''s courage. He really believes his words.


    At that time, the king of Tibetans preferred Tang Zheng and thought that he was a relative of his own.


    Without him, I''m afraid I''m not so quick to become a Buddha, and the crisis of ghost world can''t be solved so smoothly.


    The Shura sword stopped and almost touched Tang Zheng''s hair.


    The violence in Shura''s eyes died down.

 Chapter 978

    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he looked up at the calmed down Shura. He was surprised that the Sutra in this place had such miraculous effect.


    The Tibetan king looked at him approvingly, and explained: "the Tibetan scriptures and Vajra subdue the devil circle complement each other, with the effect of superposition, they can play a huge role in suppressing Shura and calming him down."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret and stared at Shura close by.


    Shura is no different from ordinary people, but his eyes are not eyeballs, but two groups of nine dark lightning, dark as ink, beating ceaselessly.


    "Do you have to recite the Sutra to subdue Shura every time he goes mad?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "At present, Shura''s strength is very strong, and the violent spirit in his heart is too heavy, so in a very short time, he will break through the dungeons of dungeons and King Kong''s demon subduing circle, and he must always be on guard. Once he is found to have signs of recovery, he must recite dungeons to suppress him."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, nodded and sighed, "this is really a troublesome thing."


    "Universal life, why bother to say." Said the Tibetans with disapproval.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng felt inferior to himself and gave a thumbs up: "admire."


    Suddenly --


    the king of the earth came up with an idea and said, "why don''t I leave the Shura by your side, and you change him every now and then? It''s also a good thing with boundless merits. What do you think?"


    "Leave the Shura by my side?" Tang Zheng is surprised. This is beyond his expectation. Compared with Shura, his accomplishments are just one underground and one sky. Isn''t that nonsense?


    The face of the king of Tibet is ancient and unshakable. He looks at Tang Zheng without blinking. He is serious.


    This is a profound move of the king of Tibet.


    Because, once he left Shura beside Tang Zheng, he had to recite sutras to Shura from time to time to suppress him. In time, Tang Zheng''s understanding of the underground Scriptures must be extraordinary.


    The Tibetan king has great faith in the Tibetan scriptures he has learned. He believes that once Tang Zheng recites them day by day and feels the profound Buddhism, Tang Zheng will become a compassionate and universal person just like him.


    This is the most important quality of the Tibetans.


    Therefore, he took great pains for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the reason, but was shocked by the proposal of the king of Tibet. He asked blankly, "the king of Tibet, Shura''s strength is too strong. Don''t you leave the wolf and the tiger beside the sheep?"


    He''s really too afraid of Shura. This guy is a killing machine. If one day he doesn''t hold down the other side, isn''t he in danger of being torn apart by the other side?


    The Tibetan king smiled and explained: "you don''t have to worry about it. The Tibetan scriptures have an undoubted effect on Shura. Once your Tibetan scriptures become more and more sophisticated, it will be easier to suppress them. Just now you have succeeded for the first time. You can''t fail in the future. You don''t need to be afraid. "


    Seeing that the Tibetan king swore, Tang Zheng could not cry or laugh: "is it really necessary?"


    "I have too much to do next, so I can''t take him into consideration all the time. In case of carelessness, he will have a bad influence."


    Tang Zhengxin said, do I have time?


    Looking at the close and sculptural Shura, Tang Zheng couldn''t refuse it. He simply crossed his heart. Since you gave me the fortress, wouldn''t it be a joke if I kept pushing it away?


    "Well, I promise you, keep him. However, for the sake of safety, I can''t let him live around me. I put him into the world of Xumi. " Tang Zheng compromised.


    As long as Tang Zheng keeps him, he must be suppressed. Naturally, he needs to recite the Sutra frequently. Over time, Tang Zheng''s knowledge and recognition of the Sutra will be extraordinary.


    The king of Tibetans showed a deep and unfathomable smile of relief and said, "whatever you want, as long as you keep him."


    With a big wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, a ray of light burst out from his wrist. The Shura disappeared and was earned by Xumi.


    "Good magic." The king of Tibetans praised it.


    The magic weapon that can be put into Shura is not simple. It must be a heaven level magic weapon. Tang Zheng seems to be an ordinary person, but actually has many unexpected powers and magic weapons.


    "Although you have received Shura, you should also remember my advice just now. If you don''t suppress him in time, he may break through your storage magic weapon. Then you will be careful." And the king of the earth told him.


    "I understand. Please rest assured that if there is any change in Shura, I will suppress him by hiding scriptures in the land and never let him be a disaster to the world." Tang Zheng patted his chest and said confidently.


    The king of Tibet nodded his head with relief and looked into the distance again, saying: "this war is of great momentum. I''m afraid that after the ghost world has been affected, it''s already in chaos. Let''s go first."


    Since the local Tibetan king is in charge, Tang Zheng doesn''t worry about other Yan kings, and nods his head without any worries.


    The king of Tibetans grows lotus step by step. Every step seems to be a small step, but it is far away, and the speed is extremely fast.Tang Zheng stepped on the sword of soul of war, flying with the sword, flying to the distance with the flag and drum of the local Tibetan king.


    Looking down from the sky, Jiuyou hell is like a nuclear explosion, a mess.


    The king of Tibet sighed suddenly and said, "although Jiuyou hell no longer exists, it costs a lot this time."


    "You don''t have to worry too much about it." Tang Zheng advised.


    "All this is a causal cycle." The king of Tibet shook his head. "If the ghost world had not absorbed the original energy of the world, there would not have been 18 layers of hell. Jiuyou is still a paradise suitable for cultivation, and it will not have this scene now."


    Tang Zheng sighed in his heart. Maybe the ten hall king of hell didn''t dream of this day. Maybe this is really the cause and effect cycle.


    "Eh, look over there."


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng stared in surprise and pointed to the ruins below.


    "Runner city." The king of Tibetans swept his eyes and blurted out.


    Tang Zheng frowned. The first city he reached last time when he came to ghost world was the runner City, or the Fengdu city he reached from here through the transmission array. Looking at the ruins, he could not help but sigh.


    "Sin, sin!" With his hands folded, his head bowed down, he recited the sutras. One by one, Sanskrit sutras flew to the ruins, transcending the spirits of the dead, and where they passed, they became peaceful.


    Countless ghosts were sacrificed in the wheel City, which had an indirect relationship with the king of Tibet. He was in a heavy mood.


    "The runner city is destroyed. Let''s go to Fengdu city directly." The king of the earth has passed the dead, he said.


    "The ghost kingdom is vast. We are flying in the sky. I don''t know how long it will take to get to Fengdu." Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    "Of course, we are going to Fengdu city through the transmission array," said the king


    "Transmission array?" Tang Zheng looks down at the ruins below. He can''t see the original appearance at all. The transmission array is long gone. How can it be transmitted to Fengdu city?


    "The teleport array has been destroyed."


    "The teleport array has been destroyed for the most part, but it can be rearranged by itself." After saying that, the king of Tibet waved his arms downward. The ruins of the original scattered sand moved. Flying sand and stones exposed the huge square ground. The ruins on all sides were combined by a strange force.


    as like as two peas, he found a square below, which was exactly the same as the square he had seen before. The ruins had disappeared.


    He suddenly realized that he was too confused to think of it.


    However, when he saw this transmission array, his heart became fiery. If he could also use this transmission array, if he would build a transmission array between the land and the island in the future, wouldn''t he be able to come and go freely and solve many of his troubles?


    It must be a good thing for grandpa to have a happy family.


    After reading this, he could not care about the implication any more. He opened the door to the mountain and asked, "the king of Tibet, would you please pass on the method of arranging the transmission array to me?"


    "Yes, it''s not such a profound magic. With your talent, you can learn it as soon as you learn it..." Then, the king of Tibet talked to Tang Zheng about various methods of the transmission array.


    Tang Zheng remembered one by one, and compared with the transmission array below, he soon understood seven, eight, eight.


    "Let''s go." The king of the earth started the transmission array, and as soon as the light flashed, he disappeared.


    When they disappeared, the Runner King flew over from afar, gaping and muttering to himself: "the king of Tibet left Jiuyou hell and reappeared the ghost world!"


    He subconsciously recalled the demeanor and means of the Tibetan king who had just arrived, and made great progress in his despairing discovery of the power of the Tibetan king.


    "There is no peace in the world of ghosts."


    "Well, I''ve become a lonely man. Other kings of hell are waiting to see my joke. Now that the king of the earth has reappeared in the ghost world, I see who else has the heart to see my jokes. "


    He can''t help but be thankful that he would have been the object of ridicule for a long time if he had not been the king of Tibet.


    The Runner King''s mind moved, and he recalled the people around the king of Tibet. It was strange. This was a living person.


    He saw a big living man at the beginning, but the man fell into the Styx River and was already scared out of his wits.


    But the runner king still has a fresh memory of the magic weapon used by that man, especially the set of bows and arrows. The only arrow that King Yan got was stored as a treasure. No one could see it more.


    How the runner king hoped that he could have such a magic weapon, and the combat power would certainly soar.


    "How could the king of Tibet be with a living man? There must be something fishy. " The Runner King''s eyes became heavy and narrowed slightly, like a cunning old fox.


    "They can''t wait to leave like this. There must be something important. If I don''t catch up with them, isn''t it a big loss?"


    The Runner King also quickly opened the transmission array. In a flash of light, he disappeared.

 Chapter 979

    Fengdu City, the transmission array suddenly lit up light, a flash, two figures appear out of the sky - Tang Zheng and the king of the earth.


    Both of them had no disguise. When they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of the ghosts around them and shouted, "who are you?"


    Tang Zheng''s breath of life is so strong that he is attracted at a glance.


    And the momentum displayed by the king of Tibet is even more impressive.


    All in all, this combination is too strong and immediately surrounded by a large number of ghost errands.


    The two did not put their hostility in their eyes at all. The king of Tibet said lightly, "take me to see the king of hell."


    "Be bold, is Yama what you want to see?" Ghosts scold one after another. They don''t know the king of Tibet.


    The king of Tibetans was not angry. He looked at Tang Zheng and said calmly, "let''s go."


    "Good." Tang Zheng nodded and agreed. He raised his legs with the king of Tibet and walked out.


    "Stop!" The ghost sent people to drink angrily.


    But in the eyes of the two, these angry shouts are like baby cries, which are not threatening at all.


    A mighty force quietly spread from the Tibetan king, and the ghost stepped back to both sides like the tide, watching the two people pass by in front of themselves, and walked towards the hall of hell.


    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared, but in the ghost business, they caused a huge stir, and the news of the invaders spread widely.


    As soon as Yama returned to his palace, he heard a report from his subordinates saying that there were invaders before his ass was hot.


    He stood up and bullied people so much that he dared to make trouble directly in his territory. Did he take him as the leader of the ghost world in his eyes?


    However, there are also some ups and downs in his mind. Who will be the intruder?


    Is it not a visitor from Jiuyou hell?


    Jiuyou hell broke out in such a huge battle. Who is fighting with whom?


    One by one, the problems in the heart of the king of Yama turned around, making his head as big as a cow.


    All of a sudden, there was a noise outside the palace. King Yan''s heart was awed. He knew that it must be the intruders who broke in. So many of his guards could not stop them. Only when they came to the palace, did they cause such a big reaction, which was enough to show that the other side was strong.


    When he came to the door, he happened to meet two invaders.


    At that time, four eyes were facing each other. The pupil of the king Yanluo shrank and he exclaimed, "the king of the earth, how are you?"


    The Tibetan king put his hands together and said sadly and unhappily, "Yama, we have met again after a long time."


    ¡±You How did you leave Jiuyou hell? Didn''t you make a vow? " Asked the king of Tibet in a daze.


    "Hell is not empty, vow is not Buddha. Now that hell is empty, I will come out naturally. "


    "Hell is empty? How could it be? " Yama is very clear about the situation in Jiuyou hell, where there are many ghosts, how can they be completely transformed so quickly?


    The king of hell didn''t believe it at all. He snorted and said, "the king of the earth, you are rebellious and disobey your vows."


    Seeing that the king of Yama is aggressive, Tang Zheng can''t help but interjecting: "king of Yama, why do you accuse the king of Tibet for turning against you? I tell you, he''s telling the truth. "


    In the ghost world, no one dared to talk to the king of hell like this except the king of the earth and other kings of hell.


    The king of Yama raised his eyebrows and was furious: "who are you? How dare you shout in front of me? "


    Eh?


    Suddenly, King Yan saw Tang Zheng clearly and was surprised: "you It''s human! "


    How come another human comes out of the ghost world?


    He really became a frightened bird. The original human made him lose his face and caused a storm. Therefore, he would have such a big response to the event that there are big living people in the ghost world.


    "Don''t you remember me, Yama? We met again. " With the local Tibetan king nearby, Tang Zheng directly picked out his identity.


    After a moment''s stupefaction, Yan Luo stared at Tang Zheng directly, and suddenly reacted, shouting, "it''s you! It''s you. You''re not dead? How could it be that you fell into the river Styx and didn''t die? "


    This time, Yama was really scared, because it completely subverted his three views.


    Even if he himself fell into the river Styx, he could not live. The big living man could survive. This He couldn''t find words to describe it.


    "Do you know each other?" Asked the king curiously.


    "Not long ago, I saw the king of Yama once. One of my magic weapons is still here. I believe that the king of Yama should put it away. Now it''s time to return it to its original owner." Tang Zheng shows his identity to retrieve the Japanese archery.


    Once he gets back this archery, he will gather nine archery, which is a wish.


    Yan Luo''s heart tightened and said, "nonsense, how can I ask for your things? I certainly don''t know which corner I left behind."In fact, Yama had studied archery for a long time, and understood that it was a rare magic weapon. He kept it carefully all the time. How could it be returned to the owner.


    Seeing that his reaction was so fierce, Tang Zheng decided that it must be in his hands to shoot the sun arrow, so he said, "as the head of the ten halls, you are not good at lying, which is far from the king of Song Jiang."


    "Have you met the king of Song Jiang? Yes, King Song Jiang has gone to Jiuyou hell. He must have seen you. Is he plotting any intrigues? " Asked the yama king as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "I don''t know Song Jiang Wang''s mind. I just want to return my archery."


    "Well, if I don''t?"


    Now that he has seen through his mind, Yan Luowang doesn''t deny it anymore, but asks back arrogantly.


    At the beginning, he was able to force Tang Zheng to jump down the Styx river. Now he still has confidence to deal with him and won''t let him escape easily.


    Tang Zheng didn''t speak, and the king of Tibet said: "Yan Luo, you are the head of the ten halls. What do you mean by bullying a young generation?"


    The heart of the king of Yama was awe inspiring, and he said, "the king of the earth, do you want to come out for him? He is human. "


    "What about humans? All beings are equal. "


    "The king of Tibet, this is Fengdu City, Yanluo hall. If you want to be a man for him, you may not put Fengdu city in your eyes." The king of Yama suppressed his anger and shouted.


    The king of the earth didn''t move. He said lightly, "what we are looking for is more than one magic weapon. This time we are here to find you for the tree of life."


    "Tree of life? Do you want to be the enemy of the whole ghost world for a human? " The king of Yama suddenly realized and immediately became furious.


    "The circle of cause and effect, which you took from the world, is now the time to return."


    "Nonsense, the things that fall into my hands have never been returned."


    "Well, in that case, we are the only ones to take it."


    The Tibetan king knew that Tang Zheng was not the opponent of the king of hell, so he took the initiative to attack the king of hell with a flash of light from his wand.


    With a roar, the king of Yama sacrifices the seal of the king of Yama. With a bang, the king of Yama retreats at full speed, bumps into the wall of the hall and stops, leaving a pit on the wall.


    "Don''t be stubborn, Yama." The king of Tibet advised.


    The heart and soul of the king of hell leaped wildly, and his skill has improved a lot over the years. However, the king of Tibet is not the enemy of unity. However, he is not prepared to give up and roar. The king of hell''s seal soared, breaking through the top of the palace, like a mountain, and pressing towards the king of Tibet.


    The king of Tibet shook his head and said, "if you don''t realize what you are doing, you will be insulted."


    With a light wave of the subduing wand, the mountain like seal of the king of hell can no longer fall.


    No matter how the king of Yama urges his kung fu, the image of the king of Yama will not move, but the light will flash suddenly and shrink rapidly.


    The king of hell was shocked and lost color. He wanted to take back the seal, but he found that a big hand had locked the seal and firmly grasped it in the palm of his hand.


    The seal of the king of hell fell into the hands of the Tibetan king.


    Yan Luo''s eyes are bared, but he can''t help it. He feels a deep sense of powerlessness. His eyes are glaring at the Tibetan king and Tang Zheng, biting their teeth: "the Tibetan king, you help outsiders. This is the enemy of the whole ghost world. You don''t think you can do whatever you want if you are good at cultivating yourself."


    The king of Tibet shook his head: "I never deceive people by force. As for Tang Zheng''s appeal, it is a reasonable one. Human beings and ghost world depend on each other. Why do we have to fight against each other? Since ancient times, the two worlds have been at peace. Since you absorbed the original energy of the world, the ghost world has been in trouble. Even Jiuyou has changed from a holy land of cultivation to a hell. This is what the heaven in the hell punishes you. Don''t you know? "


    "Hum, don''t talk about such nonsense. I won''t be bewitched by you." The king of hell craned his neck stubbornly.


    Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he saw a man coming outside the palace. He was overjoyed and cried, "here comes the Runner King. Let''s join hands to take down the king of Tibet and leave him as a traitor in the ghost world without a foothold."


    The look of the Runner King is very ugly. He has seen the battle just now, and knows that even if he adds himself, he may not be the opponent of the Tibetans.


    What''s more, it''s not good for him to make clothes for the king of hell. He has become a lonely man, and even the city pool and the people no longer exist. He can''t help feeling frustrated.


    Seeing that the king of the wheel was indifferent, the king of hell became furious: "the king of the wheel, would you like to join hands with the king of the earth and betray the ghost world?"


    "Yama, you betrayed the ghost world. In fact, you are the sinner of the ghost world. If you didn''t agree with King Song Jiang''s idea and absorb the original energy of the world, there would be no such thing today. Put down the butcher''s knife. It''s over." The king of the earth advised.


    "Ha ha, put down the butcher''s knife? Why should I put it down? Even if you die, you will not let me obey you. " The king of Yama laughed wildly.Whoosh!


    At this time, a few figures suddenly flew out of the hall. It turned out to be the rest of the eight hall Yan Wang. When Yan Luo''s eyes lit up, he was overjoyed: "the king of Tibet, now you have to obey my orders. You have been surrounded. How can I see you


    [author''s digression]: it is recommended that the brother belongs to the Dragon language book "the too old devil". Friends who like fantasy can go and have a look.

 Chapter 980

    Before and after the ten hall Yan king, he blocked the gate of the hall and surrounded the Tibetan king and Tang Zheng.


    However, after listening to the words of Yan Luo, other Yan kings did not react with indignation, but looked at the Tibetan king and Tang Zheng one by one, their eyes were intriguing.


    In particular, the king of Tibet attracted most of the attention.


    It turns out that the king of Song Jiang has been caught and asked by other Yan kings.


    As for what happened in Jiuyou hell, these yamas have got a general understanding, and they can''t help but feel deeply shocked by the strength of the king of the earth.


    At the same time, there is a deep sense of powerlessness, so we dare not act rashly.


    Now when they saw that the king of hell had no power to fight in front of the king of the earth, they were angry and corrupted. They would listen to the encouragement of the king of hell and be enemies of the king of the earth.


    Seeing that everyone was indifferent, the king of hell froze for a moment and became furious: "what are you doing? The king of Tibet betrayed the ghost world and collaborated with this human being. The evidence is clear. We must eliminate it quickly. "


    The king of Song Jiang stood up and said, "King Yama, you encouraged us to be enemies with the king of Tibet, who was trapped in the hell of Jiuyou. Now you are so bewitching. Do you think you will listen to your bewitching?"


    The king of Song Jiang has thought clearly that even the ten hall Yan king is not necessarily the opponent of the Tibetan king, so don''t go all the way to the black and the Tibetan king as the enemy.


    The plan for today is to win the favor of the king of the land. When the king of hell doesn''t know why, he will be severely suppressed and his prestige will be weakened.


    As for the purpose of the king of Tibet, the king of Song Jiang is not very clear, but he has made a decision secretly, and must stand firmly on the side of the king of Yama.


    After listening to Song Jiang Wang''s words, Yan Luo''s eyes widened in disbelief. Although the two men fought openly and secretly in the past, Song Jiang Wang dare not fight with him so recklessly after all.


    Is it possible that the king of Song Jiang has colluded with the king of Tibet?


    Yama was shocked by this judgment.


    The king of Song Jiang was originally a big trouble in his heart. Now with the help of the king of Yan, he is not their opponent at all. No wonder that the king of Song Jiang is so unbridled.


    Yama thought he knew the cause and effect in an instant, and his face was hard to see.


    "Do you all listen to Song Jiang Wang?"


    The king of Yama looked at the other king of Yama and asked angrily.


    After a few moments of hesitation, the king of hell, who was familiar with the king of hell in his daily life, advised him, "don''t be angry, king of Tibet. How could the king of Tibet betray the ghost world? Are you right?"


    For this kind of gentle behavior, Yan Luo didn''t buy it. Instead, he was furious. These guys usually flattered him and even dropped the chain at this critical moment.


    This is a blatant betrayal!


    As the head of the ten halls, the king of Yama has always said the same thing in ordinary times. Except for the king of Song Jiang occasionally provoking his majesty, other people dare not. Now, these king of Yama even disobeyed him.


    How can this keep him from getting angry.


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you? OK, very good. This is the yama Hall of the city of Yamu City, the site of my king of Yama. I has the final say, you want to take advantage of the crowd to deal with me, you think too simply.


    Yama has lost his mind.


    The king of Song River smiled with a satisfied smile. After all, Yama''s mind and the city were not as deep as he was. He was finally about to break out after this fierce general and run.


    Yama roared and launched an attack. However, instead of attacking the Tibetan king, he attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is the root of all the problems. Besides, he escaped last time, which made Yan Luo lose his face. So he wanted to kill Tang Zheng.


    No one expected that he would attack Tang Zheng as the king of Yama, not even the Tibetan king and Tang Zheng.


    Seeing that the king of Yama has attacked, Tang Zheng finally reacts as if in a dream and looks at the inevitable attack of the opponent''s potential. Tang Zheng understands that if he is a powerful enemy with his own strength, there is only one way to die.


    I''m afraid even the Tibetans can''t save him.


    However, instead of waiting for his death, a meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He thought about it. A figure appeared in front of his eyes and stopped the king of the hell''s attack.


    Bang!


    The king of hell hit the other side, however, the other side just staggered back a few steps, but did not fall down, not much, but was enraged the same, looking up at the sky and roaring, a big knife came down from the sky, ferociously split to the king of hell.


    This troublemaker is of course Shura.


    Tang Zheng thought that he could not resist the attack of Yama. He just felt that the Shura in Xumi world was about to break through the repression, so he directly released Xumi world, just in the way of Yama.


    Shura is immortal. Although the king of Yama''s attack was very fierce, he could not kill him. Instead, Shura was completely enraged.


    Whoa!


    The Shura sword is extremely fierce. It cut off one arm of the king of Yama with one stroke. Even the king of Yama didn''t respond to it. Because the attack of Shura is so sharp and fierce.Other Yan kings were also shocked by this scene. Just in a blink of an eye, Yan Luo lost an arm. This It''s ridiculous.


    Who is this guy? He has such a strong fighting ability.


    He is clearly called out by that human. How could this human have such a supernatural power?


    Even the eyes of the king of Song Jiang were staring out, because when he left, the king of the netherworld had not summoned Shura, so he did not know Shura, but when he saw the attack of Shura just now, the king of Song Jiang had realized its power.


    The point is, where can Tang Zheng find such a strong aid?


    In the previous fighting, why didn''t Tang Zheng Summon this strong aid?


    One by one, problems swirled in Song Jiang Wang''s mind, leaving him nowhere to be found.


    The king of Tibet wanted to stop, but he stopped again.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s ability to cope with the situation is at its peak. If he did not summon the Shura, he would surely suffer a great loss even if he rebelled.


    But now he has solved the crisis without any harm. The courage and adaptability of the king of Tibet are amazing.


    Everyone was attracted by the battle between Shura and Yama. No one dared to step in, even to breathe heavily, for fear of missing the wonderful place.


    "What kind of ghost is this?" yelled the angry king as he breathed cold air


    "Shura!" Tang Zheng said softly.


    But these two words are like thunder in the hell. Shura, the legendary existence, unexpectedly controlled by this human, this The shock and fear in their hearts can be imagined.


    The king of Tibetans also guessed everyone''s thoughts, but did not point out the origin of Shura.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to other people''s ideas either, but focused on Shura. Seeing that he had cut off the arm of the king, he didn''t give up, but he went after him. Shura Dao directly hit the head of the king, as if to split him in two at once.


    Regardless of the pain and anger in his heart, the king of Yama rolled along and escaped the attack.


    Bang!


    The Shura sword was cut on the floor, and a crack spread in all directions. There was a huge gully in the hall of hell.


    It''s just the power of a single blow, which makes the hearts of other kings of Yan shudder. They unconsciously change places between themselves and the king of Yan. They can''t help but sad to find out. I''m afraid that just now, the sword can''t escape, and it''s split in two.


    This conclusion made them have a deep sense of powerlessness, but still stare at Shura, want to know more about him.


    The king of Yama fled in a panic, like a lost dog. From left to right, from bottom to top, there was no hiding place in such a large palace, and there was not enough safe place to protect him. He was completely exposed to the pursuit of Shura.


    "Yama, have you promised to give me back my archery?" Tang Zheng asked in his spare time.


    "I No! " Yan Luo said breathlessly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think so, and said with a light smile: "well, I''m not in a hurry, but if you die in a moment, it''s no wonder I didn''t remind you."


    The king of hell gnashed his teeth in hatred, but he was helpless to Tang Zheng''s words. It was hard for him to understand how Shura could listen to the words of a human being.


    But he didn''t know that if he hadn''t attacked Shura before, I''m afraid that Shura''s attention would be attracted by other people. He would not have been chasing him all the time to fight or kill.


    It''s dangerous. The king of Yama almost died directly under the Shura sword several times. Although he didn''t die by chance, he added many scars on his body. It''s shocking.


    Other Yan Wang''s heart was shaking, and Tang Zheng was listed as one of the most dangerous people.


    Later, if Tang Zheng has any demands, as long as he does not endanger his life, he must not make a mess, otherwise the end of Yan Luo will be a lesson for him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that his unintentional act had the same effect at all. He kept his eyes fixed on Yan Luo. Suddenly, the sword flashed and one of his legs flew.


    Shura quickly, quickly and accurately removed this leg. At that time, the king of Yama stumbled to the ground and could not escape the attack of Shura any more.


    Whoo!


    The Shura sword fell on his face, as if to cut off the head of the yama.


    In the face of death, it''s hard for him to remain calm and dignified. His response is similar to that of ordinary people.


    All of a sudden, a chanting voice sounded in his ear, and the Shura Dao stopped on his head. It seemed that if he fell down again, his head would not be protected.


    The king of Yama raised his head in terror, looked at the Shura Dao close to him, and saw that his face gradually changed from ferocious to peaceful. There was a huge wave in his heart. He could not dream of all this.


    However, he has found that the chanting of scriptures starts from the mouth of Tang Zheng, that is to say, Shura is under the control of Tang Zheng, and his life is in the hands of this weak human being. Yan Luo feels that he has been greatly humiliated.

 Chapter 981

    Other Yan kings were also shocked by this incident, and stared at Tang Zheng.


    It''s impossible for a human being to control the terrorist existence of Shura. However, the scene in front of them is so real that they can''t deny it.


    At that time, their eyes on Tang Zheng became very complicated, and the waves in their hearts could not be subsided for a long time.


    After Tang Zheng recited the Sutra, Shura was completely quiet. With a big wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, Shura disappeared. Then, he went to the king of Yama and looked down at him, saying, "do you want to make unnecessary resistance?"


    Like a bereaved dog, Yama shakes his head.


    "And I''ll shoot the sun." Tang Zheng said.


    The king of Yama lost his temper completely. He was submissive. He put his hands on the arrow to shoot the sun.


    Looking at the last archery, Tang Zheng''s eyes became excited. He took the archery, thought about it, and got into Xumi''s world.


    Finally, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the king jokingly and said, "if you had handed it in earlier, it would have been better. Why do you have so many things?"


    The king of hell almost breathed blood, but he dared not to be angry, and lowered his head deeply.


    This time, he really lost his face, lost an arm and a leg, and his strength will definitely be greatly reduced. Even if he does not die, he will not have a bright future waiting for him in the future.


    The other Yan Wang looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and guessed what he would do next.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng took a step back and was no longer aggressive.


    Eh?


    Everyone was so surprised that he backed out.


    The king of Tibetans said, "Yama, you are seriously injured now. If you persist, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious."


    The king of hell has completely lost his fighting spirit. He knows that the ghost world will change. He says powerlessly, "the king of the earth, whatever you say, whatever you do."


    The Tibetan king nodded slightly: "OK, I will announce that the fight between the world and the ghost world is over. From then on, the two worlds were at peace. As for the tree of life''s absorption of the original energy of ghost world, this is what we ghost world did to human beings many years ago. Now it''s a causal cycle, so we don''t need to pay much attention to it. When the world returns to the big world, our ghost world will not be destroyed because it has become a small world. This is the promise our Tibetan king has given you. "


    Seeing that he was so determined, other yamas didn''t believe him very much, but they couldn''t refute him at all.


    "The king of Song Jiang took the lead in echoing:" the king of Tibet said it was reasonable, and I supported it unconditionally


    The king of Yama gave the king of song a scornful look.


    Other Yan kings agreed, and the only way for him to do so was to let him down.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng is relieved. The result is excellent. He dare not expect more.


    He looked at the Tibetan king gratefully, and he nodded to him quietly, saying, "Tang Zheng, are you satisfied with this result?"


    The king of Tibet even asked Tang Zheng''s opinion, which made the other Yan kings look more wonderful, and Tang Zheng''s weight subconsciously became more important in their mind.


    "Everything is according to the word of the king of the earth." Tang Zheng said respectfully.


    "In this case, all this will be settled," the king of Tibet nodded


    Even so, the hearts of other kings of hell didn''t fall down, especially in the heart of the king of hell. He looked at the king of Tibet pitifully. If the king of Tibet said a word, it would decide his life and death.


    "Tang Zheng, King Yan once committed a crime, but now his hands and feet are all damaged. What do you think should be done with him?" Asked the king of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, the king of Tibet asked him how to deal with Yama. He took a deep look at Yama and fell into deep thought.


    The hearts of the other kings of hell hung up, and they guessed that they would die. Even the king himself was pale and trembling.


    For a long time, Tang Zheng said, "people are not sages. There is no fault. So is king Yama. I think he can have a chance to reform."


    This sentence is like a desperate situation, which makes the haze in the heart of Yan Luo clear. He can''t help but look at Tang Zheng with tears of gratitude.


    Although there are many grudges in the heart of Yan Luo, at this moment, he is sincerely grateful to Tang Zheng.


    The king of Yan is very clear about the thoughts of other kings of Yan. The kings of Yan in each hall are fighting openly and secretly. They hate that their opponents will fall down. The king of Yan bears the brunt of it and becomes the target of others. In addition, he is seriously injured. The position of the head of the ten halls of Yan can no longer be maintained.


    Tang Zheng could have taken his life, but at the end of the day he let him go, which made the king of hell feel mixed.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s mind is very simple.


    It''s impossible to kill all the ten palaces. The king of Song Jiang has many intrigues. If he kills the king of Yan, the strength of the king of Song Jiang is bound to increase. This is absolutely not what Tang Zheng wants to see.


    Leaving the king of Yama, he can restrain the king of Song River. Moreover, he can leave a gap for the ghost world, which is too busy for the ghost world. Even without the king of Tibet, there will be much peace in the world.Others didn''t know his mind, and they all thumbed up to praise Tang Zheng''s kindness.


    The king of Tibetans also nodded secretly. He deliberately left this question to Tang Zheng, which saved his mind for the examination.


    Tang Zheng''s answer is very satisfactory to him. This should be the man who practices to collect scriptures. He is compassionate and has no wrong choice.


    It is a pity for other kings, especially the king of Song River. It''s not a good thing for him to leave Yama behind.


    How could this man be such a woman and human being that he didn''t kill the yama directly?


    However, song JiangWang did not dare to say these ideas at all. He sighed secretly and planned secretly in his heart.


    Yama''s strength is bound to plummet. I should seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to sit on the throne of the head of the ten halls.


    Yan Luowang, who was granted amnesty, said with tears of gratitude, "thank you for not killing me. I have been blinded in my mind in the past, and I will change my mind in the future."


    Tang Zheng nodded softly. He had already achieved his goal, but he didn''t want to stay any longer. He was afraid that his relatives would worry about his safety.


    "I''ll see you off." Said the king of Tibet.


    Other Yan Wang also wanted to send them to Tang Zheng. He wanted to make a good relationship with Tang Zheng, and he wanted to find out the real relationship between him and the Tibetan king.


    There is no doubt that because of the existence of the king of Tibetans, Tang Zheng can almost walk horizontally in the ghost world in the future, and no one dares to provoke him.


    Ten hall Yan Wang has firmly remembered Tang Zheng''s appearance. When he returns, he must be told by his opponent that he must be respectful and respectful when he meets this man in the future. It''s better to stay away from him without any offence.


    On the wall of Fengdu City, there is a sound of hunting in the dark wind. Tang Zheng and the king of Tibet stand on the wall, overlooking the Ming River below.


    Standing in the distance, Yan Wang wanted to hear the conversation clearly, but he could not hear a word.


    Looking at the Styx river below, Tang Zheng subconsciously remembers that he almost died when he fell down. He cannot help but sigh.


    "The Styx river is a fierce river for both ghosts and human beings. The Fengdu city is built by the Styx river. The king of hell really has absolute courage and courage." The king of Tibetans said that he was not without appreciation.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret, and said, "just now I made up my own mind to let Yama live. I don''t know what the king of Tibet has to teach me."


    The king of Tibet laughed loudly: "you do well. People are not sages, and there is no fault. This proverb is also applicable to the ghost world. At that time, the king of hell did make a mistake, but he also had credit for presiding over the ghost world these years. Moreover, if the king of hell died, the ghost world would be chaos, which is not the scene I would like to see. "


    The king of Tibetans has deep feelings for the ghost world, so this is from the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Zheng was clear in his mind, and secretly congratulated himself for his wise choice. If he declared the death of the king of hell in his own way, he would offend the king of Tibet.


    Now the king of the earth is his most powerful helper in the ghost world. He can''t offend each other.


    Besides, the king of Tibet is kind to him. If there is no king of Tibet, his trip will never be so smooth. Even if I have heard the plan of the ten hall Yan king for the tree of life, I will not cure the symptoms but the root cause. Only when I am tired of coping with it can I save the tree of life from catastrophe.


    Now the king of the earth''s Tibet has made a final decision and directly cut off the ten hall Yan King''s Thoughts on the tree of life. Then he doesn''t need to worry about the safety of the tree of life. He only needs to wait until the human world is upgraded to a big world and stop the corresponding array, and everything will be safe.


    "In the future, ghost world will be under your control, and it will be more prosperous." Tang Zheng sincerely said that a world with an absolute strong leader can break out a more powerful force than the ten hall Yama leader.


    The king of Tibet didn''t seem to be happy. Instead, he sighed and said, "the situation in ghost world is very complicated, not as simple as you think."


    At that time, he pursued equality among all living beings, which was opposed by all the king of Yan. Although his accomplishments were high, he did not become a Buddha after all, and he was constrained everywhere. He also understood how difficult it was to pursue his own ideas.


    Even today, he is not blindly optimistic about his accomplishments and becoming a Buddha.


    It seems that the ten hall Yama did not dare to oppose him, but when they really touched their fundamental interests, they would never be submissive.


    However, the king of Tibet was not discouraged. He was very persistent in his belief. He turned around and picked up all kinds of complicated ideas. He said: "you don''t need to worry about me. I chose this road and I will go on with it. I believe that one day, all living beings in the ghost world will be equal, peaceful and peaceful, which is not the world of smoke and smoke."


    Seeing his persistence, Tang Zheng nodded admiringly: "then I look forward to that day. I''m leaving now. "


    "Welcome to the ghost world when you are free. I have only a few intimate words with you. In addition, you must recite scriptures day by day, suppress Shura, and do not let him do harm to the world. " The king of the earth told.


    "I see. Please rest assured." Tang Zheng nods, takes out the token, starts the ghost gate, takes a step abruptly, leaves the ghost world, and returns to the world.

 Chapter 982

    Tianchanzi stood in front of the tree of life, looked at the black whirlpool in the sky, screwed up his brow and fell into meditation.


    Now, he has launched the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array again, protecting the tree of life, and everything is restored as before.


    "Tang Zheng, you must come back. We are all waiting for you. Besides, you have so many romantic debts. If you really have a long and short life, those confidants will not cry."


    Tianchanzi has been waiting here for many days, because he is too worried about Tang Zheng. It can be said that he lives like a year and has no mind to cultivate. He looks at the black whirlpool and the tree of life in the sky and is dazed.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, his eyes changed. He stood up subconsciously and stared at the sky.


    "The black vortex seems to be changing..."


    He widened his eyes, and really found that the color of the vortex faded little by little. At last, it disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Fuck! What''s going on? "


    He gave a exclamation and almost jumped up.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea: "is that boy working?"


    The black whirlpool did disappear, leaving only the light blue sky.


    Tianchanzi is like an ant on a hot pot, turning round and muttering to himself: "I hope it''s a success. Is there anything wrong with Tang Zheng?"


    He was more worried about Tang Zheng''s safety. After all, even his spiritual cultivation did not dare to enter the ghost world. The danger of Tang Zheng''s trip can be imagined.


    He would like to go to the ghost world to find out.


    Whoops!


    Suddenly, the air flow nearby changed dramatically, and a dark ghost gate suddenly appeared.


    Tianchanzi was shocked, then he was overjoyed and exclaimed, "it must be the boy who has come back."


    He ran quickly to see Tang Zheng step out of the ghost gate.


    Tianchanzi grabbed him, looked up and down, circled around him, and saw that he wasn''t really in any way. Then he took a breath of relief and said with emotion, "you are so lucky, your life is so big, you haven''t lost your hair. How can you do it?"


    Looking at tianchanzi, Tang Zheng sincerely creates a kind feeling and says with a smile: "of course, I am interested enough."


    "Stop bragging. I don''t know what you''re good at? Tell me what happened quickly? Why did you let that black whirlpool disappear? " Tianchanzi hurried impatiently.


    Tang Zheng looked up and did not see the black vortex. He smiled easily and asked, "are you worried about me these days?"


    "I don''t worry about you. It''s the women in your family who worry about you." Although tianchanzi was worried about his life, he didn''t admit it.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile, didn''t break the point. He told him the journey of ghost world originally.


    Tianchanzi was stunned and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time. He exclaimed, "there are so many secrets in the ghost world. What''s more, the power of the king of Tibet after he became a Buddha is too strong."


    "It is said that he has already achieved the cultivation of the first-class product of Mahayana."


    "Great ride." Tianchanzi suddenly felt that even in the world, there were many cultivators, many powerful people, and few experts in the realm of Mahayana. The powerful power of the king of Tibet made tianchanzi feel powerless.


    "You are really a lucky star. Without you, the king of Tibet would not necessarily be the opponent of the king of Tibet, even if there were me and nine heavenly Xuannv."


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "the Tibetan king is a pacifist. He will not attack the world indiscriminately. Moreover, this time, he can suppress other yamas and rely on the Tibetan king."


    "Yes, if you are lucky to see him, you must thank him face to face." Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    ¡±If there is no great event between yin and Yang, the king of Tibet will not set foot on the earth. It is not easy to meet. "


    "I just said it casually," Tianchan smiled bitterly


    "Since the tree of life has no danger and is guarded by array, we go home together, and we don''t know what''s going on at home."


    "Good." Of course, tianchanzi didn''t want to stay here alone, so they left with the Tang people, but they didn''t go straight to the capital, but went to leave the Palace first.


    They fell from the sky into the valley of the palace.


    Whoosh!


    A series of figures rushed from all directions. In a blink of an eye, the two were surrounded.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaotian left the palace alone and tried to accept the disciples. Later, mother-in-law Li escaped from Shengtian. In order to prevent her sneaking back to the palace, Tang Zheng sent several people from wujunshan to help Li Xiaotian.


    I don''t know what''s going on.


    When he saw a group of disciples of yingyingyanyan''s leaving the palace surrounded him, before Tang Zheng could do anything, someone in the crowd recognized him.


    "It''s you!"


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone. It''s not the enemy."


    After listening to this sentence, the tension immediately eased.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. It seems that his most worried thing hasn''t happened. Li Xiaotian is sure that he has got the means. I''m afraid he has accepted and left the palace.When the crowd dispersed, a man came over in awe of himself, and looked at it intently, it turned out to be Li Xiaotian.


    Compared with the past, she was a little more fierce, and other disciples left the palace saluted and respected her.


    See this scene, then understand the prestige of Li Xiaotian among them.


    When Li Xiaotian saw Tang Zheng, his cold cheek immediately burst into a smile, quickened his pace, came to him, couldn''t help but grasp his hand and said, "you are back at last."


    Li Xiaotian also heard about Tang Zheng''s trip to the ghost world and disagreed with his adventurous behavior. At this moment, I saw him standing in front of me safe and sound, and the heartfelt joy came out from inside.


    Tang Zheng was caught by the soft jade hand, a little strange flashed in his heart, and couldn''t help being infected by her smile. "Are you ok?" he asked


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said: "I''m fine. How about you?"


    "Don''t you think I look good?"


    "Let''s go talk in the room." Li Xiaotian asked, then turned to the others and said, "you are all gone."


    "Yes, saint." The others retired respectfully.


    Li Xiaotian personally led Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi into a room at the highest position. The room is located a certain distance from other buildings, and the pattern is quite different. Just from the outside, you can feel a special breath.


    After entering, Tang Zheng is attracted by the elegant furnishings in the room. However, this room is not like a room for women, but it seems very masculine. There is no man in the palace, which surprises Tang Zheng.


    "This is Whose room? " Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile, "this is the best room I have prepared for you. It''s the best room in the palace."


    "For me?" Tang Zheng pointed to the tip of his nose and was very surprised.


    Li Xiaotian nodded, "now that you are the new master of the palace, this room can set off your position."


    "New master of the palace?" Tang Zheng is confused. He suddenly remembers that he didn''t see several people in wujunshan and asks, "what''s the matter with all this? What about them? "


    "They just left yesterday and returned to the capital. As for why you are the leader of the palace, ha ha, this is what I promised before. Take the palace for you. " Li Xiaotian is like a kid asking for help. He is full of joy both inside and outside.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and asked, "how can you do it in such a short time?"


    Li smiled and proudly raised his neck and said, "how can you do it? Don''t ask. I will respect you all over the palace now. We have firmly dragged the palace into our own hands."


    Tianchanzi also thought it strange. This woman is a changeable spirit. She is the best at surprise. This time, he couldn''t figure out how to do it. He couldn''t help looking at her up and down. He said that it was wise for Tang Zheng to keep her life.


    Her martial arts are not the highest, but her ability is absolutely beyond her right. Even the business leader of muhongyan may not be comparable to her.


    This act of the accepting and leaving palace proves that although she lost her memory, she did not lose her ability.


    "A lot of things must have happened in this period of time, haven''t they?" Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he knew that things must not be as simple as her understatement.


    Seeing Tang Zheng looking at himself cautiously, Li Xiaotian said to himself, "something happened. Grandma Li came back, and I almost died under his hands, but they came back in time. Finally, Grandma Li ran away in a panic."


    When Li Xiaotian mentioned mother-in-law Li, her mood did not fluctuate at all, as if she was talking about a stranger, which made Tang Zheng feel strange. However, he was also a little thankful. Fortunately, he arranged someone to help Li Xiaotian. Otherwise, she would not have a chance to stand in front of him alive.


    "Did the departing disciples not respond?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course, Ying Yue led a group of people to try to fight back. After the failure, he led some disciples who had left the palace to escape with Grandma Li. But I can guarantee that the rest of the disciples who left the palace will submit to you wholeheartedly." Li Xiaotian said confidently.


    "The shadow moon rebelled, so you were not very dangerous at that time?"


    Li Xiaotian shook his head: "I''ve been ready for that, because sooner or later, she''ll turn against me, just a little earlier, unable to turn over the waves."


    "Are you so confident at all times?"


    "Have I?" Li Xiaotian smiles.


    "Didn''t you find out?"


    "Maybe. First, you can see whether the room is full or not. If you are not satisfied, I''ll have it rearranged. "


    "I''m not so particular. Besides, I''m not staying in the palace."


    "Although you are not resident, you are the leader of the palace after all. There must be some specifications. It''s a rule. No disorder." Li Xiaotian insisted.


    Seeing that she insists that he is the new master of the palace, Tang Zheng has no affectation to retreat, and the position of leaving the palace is very important. If he holds it in his own hands, it is indeed a great help.


    "Well, it''s up to you."That night, Tang Zheng stayed in the room.


    In the dead of night, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me."


    When I opened the door, I saw Li Xiaotian standing at the door. The night wind blew her skirt and showed her two long legs. Under the light, she was very attractive.


    "What''s the matter so late?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "In fact, I have one more thing to report to you."


    "Why don''t we talk during the day?"


    "It''s a matter of leaving the palace. It''s better for others not to know." She was obviously on guard against tianchanzi.


    Seeing her solemnity, Tang Zheng was intrigued.

 Chapter 983

    In the dead of night, a man and a woman live together.


    The light hit on Li Xiaotian''s face, a little more hazy and soft.


    Li Xiaotian has been practising flattery since she was a child. She always shows people with her ferocity. Now in front of Tang Zheng, she has completely removed her ferocity and revealed the unique charm of women. She complements flattery and naturally increases her charm value.


    However, Tang Zheng was intrigued by her words, but didn''t care much about her appearance.


    "When I sorted out the information system of Li Gong, I found that the former disciples of Li Gong were scattered around the world, especially in the families of dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital. Most of the information of Li Gong was collected by them." Li Xiaotian said solemnly.


    Oh?


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he had doubts in his mind before. He had left the palace with intelligence. Where did their intelligence come from? Besides, Li Gong was full of female disciples, and Tang Zheng''s hundred thoughts were nowhere to be found.


    Seeing that Li Xiaotian took the initiative to mention it, he asked: "what is the specific situation?"


    "Many of these disciples are the wives and lovers of the dignitaries. The information of leaving the palace comes from this side, but this is not the key. It turns out that the relationship of leaving the palace is the key. In recent years, Grandma Li has only asked these disciples to collect information, which I think is a violent thing." Li Xiaotian criticizes rudely.


    "Tyranny?" Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, but Li Xiaotian criticized mother-in-law Li so directly.


    "Yes, these disciples are huge resources, which can play a more important role and even influence the decision-making of the senior officials. It''s said that your relationship with the official is not very good. We can start from this side and eliminate the official hostility to you little by little. The pillow wind is very strong. " Li Xiaotian couldn''t help but laugh.


    Pillow wind?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and Li Xiao was so naive that he thought of this way. If he could really blow pillow wind in the ears of those dignitaries, he would face a lot less pressure from the government.


    Since the Imperial City incident, the chief''s attitude towards him has been very intriguing, and he had to consider the impact in this regard.


    Although he is powerful enough, he doesn''t want to be stopped by the authorities and judged as the enemy.


    "What do you think of my approach?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Li Xiaotian asked for help.


    Tang Zheng gave a thumbs up and said sincerely, "you are still smart."


    "Thank you very much." Li Xiaotian is complacent. He chuckles brilliantly.


    "But -" Tang Zheng said, "water can carry a boat, and it can also capsize it. These people may not all listen to us, right? There must be Grandma Li''s confidant in it. If these people also blow pillow wind against us, isn''t that bad for us? "


    Li Xiaotian smiled: "don''t worry, I''ve expected this situation for a long time. I have a way to deal with these disobedient people."


    Seeing his confidence, Tang Zheng didn''t ask again. However, thinking of her desperate efforts to save the unknown children, she will not do too much now.


    "Do you want to reward me for doing so well?" Li Xiaotian stares at the bright eyes, stares at Tang Zheng directly, and asks narrowly.


    Looking at her near beautiful face and smelling the faint fragrance of women, especially the witty charm that was inadvertently revealed between her eyebrows, made Tang Zheng''s mind shake, quickly stabilized his mind and said, "what reward do you want?"


    "I haven''t thought about it. I''ll let you know when I think about it." Li Xiaotian said.


    "Good." Tang Zheng agrees.


    Li Xiaotian did a great thing for him this time. If she had any requirements, he would try to meet them.


    "By the way, will it be dangerous for you to stay here in the future? After all, Grandma Li is still at large. "


    "Do you care about me?" Li Xiaotian asked.


    "That''s right."


    "Yes, no, no, what is it?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m very happy. Don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. Even if mother-in-law Li comes back, I have a way to escape. Besides, we can''t just accept and leave the palace after a long time. We can''t just let it go. " There is a way to analyze LiXiao patio.


    Her words are very reasonable. Tang Zheng is not good at persuading her, just telling her to pay attention to her own safety, and then telling her that she and Tian chanzi will leave tomorrow.


    "So fast? The scenery here is good. How many days will you stay? " Li smiled and the sky was dark.


    "There are too many things in the capital. The Lord is suffering from a lot of troubles. My heart is always uneasy. In addition, the king of stars will not give up, the undercurrent surging, I dare not neglect. " Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Li Xiaotian thought for a while and nodded: "the man is ambitious. If you have this condition, you should start a new business. In a word, you don''t need to worry about leaving the palace. I will manage it with my heart and never be inferior to the previous one. "


    Li Xiaotian didn''t stop for a long time, chatted for a while and left.Standing in the night, her eyes are particularly bright, staring at Tang Zheng''s room, and a faint smile comes from the corner of her mouth.


    The next day, Tang Zheng and tianchanzi left the palace early in the morning and flew to the capital.


    Since Tang Zheng''s strength has greatly increased, the real Qi consumed by the flying of the imperial sword is less and less, so even the long-distance running has no great influence on him.


    Since there is such a convenient transportation tool, why does he have to go by air or train.


    Suddenly -


    whoosh!


    The roar of the fighters came from above, and two fighters flew out of the clouds.


    They were frightened and hid in a white cloud.


    This is a sudden reminder that the sky is not safe, but the military''s air defense forces can not be underestimated.


    "The Yangtze River, I am the Yellow River. Did you see two people just now?" One of the fighter pilots asked his comrades.


    "Yellow River, you are dazzled. How can there be people in the sky? Maybe it''s an eagle." The comrades in arms were dumbfounded and joked.


    "No, I always have good eyesight..."


    This episode did not affect Tang Zheng and tianchanzi, but made them cautious about their next trip and landed safely in the outskirts of the capital.


    They didn''t dare to fly with unbridled swords in the capital. Not to mention that there are many tall buildings and many people with mixed eyes. The key is that the air defense force has been increased by many times. If they don''t pay attention, they will be beaten down as invaders.


    As soon as they arrived in the capital, they parted ways. Tianchanzi didn''t want to go back to Tang Zheng''s home.


    Tang Zheng walked through the streets and alleys. Suddenly, he stopped and came to a familiar and strange place - chess club.


    Ji Wuxiang''s chess club is quiet in this noisy city, with elegant artistic conception, just like a paradise.


    "Ji Wuxiang is an enigma like person, especially those in his chess club. It seems that he is ordinary and has no skill, but it gives a very different feeling. If there is a chance, he must go to this chess club to find out."


    In the capital, except for the officials, the only one who can attract Tang Zheng''s attention or interest is the mysterious Ji Wuxiang.


    As for ye Xuanji and several internal experts, Tang Zheng didn''t put them in his eyes at all.


    Before long, he finally came to his own door. Before he was near the door, several figures rushed out.


    "Emissary, you are back."


    It turns out that these people are the witch clansmen who secretly protect the villa.


    The sorcerers love Tang Zheng from the bottom of their hearts, so they are more excited to see him than to see a beautiful woman.


    Looking at a group of energetic young men, Tang Zheng patted them on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for everyone."


    They shook their heads like rattles and said excitedly, "it''s not hard. It''s our honor to serve the emissary."


    Creak!


    The door opened and a beautiful figure flew out. It was ling''er.


    Ling''er is just like a fairy dancing lightly. With a little tiptoe, she jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms and cried: "master, you are back at last. Ling''er is so lucky that I saw you just when I returned to the capital. Ling''er miss you so much."


    As soon as we parted in southern Yunnan, ling''er was busy with her work and had no time to go back to Beijing. They only talked on the phone occasionally. The girl was reluctant to hang up every time and wished to keep talking.


    "Wow, ling''er, you are tall again." Tang Zheng touched ling''er''s head and said with a smile.


    Ling''er''s head was buried in Tang Zheng''s chest. Hearing this, he raised his head and looked at him with crystal clear eyes. He asked, "really?"


    "Of course, it means that ling''er has grown up."


    Ling''er ''s psychological age does not match her appearance at all, but she is growing up a little bit. Looking at her lovely appearance, Tang Zhengzhen looks like she is facing her sister.


    ¡±Ling''er has grown up. " Ling''er grasps Tang Zheng''s hand and rubs it against the white and delicate face, saying happily.


    "How did you get back to the capital?"


    "Ling''er is going to have a concert."


    "Concerts?" Tang Zheng was surprised. He didn''t know much about ling''er''s work. Unexpectedly, she was qualified to hold a concert.


    "I don''t know, but if you can sing anyway, ling''er will be very happy."


    Tang Zheng nodded. Ling''er had always loved singing. At the beginning, he just entered the entertainment circle because he liked singing. Now it seems that the development is getting better and better. He said, "I''ll be an audience when you hold a concert, OK?"


    "Really?" Ling''er''s eyes immediately stared round, black and bright. Seeing Tang Zheng nodding, she jumped up cheerfully: "great, ling''er is really happy."


    Wu Junshan, Lan Yu and Wu also came out. When they saw Tang Zheng, they were so excited that they almost trotted towards him.


    He immediately threw himself into Tang Zheng''s arms and hugged him tightly. He was afraid that he would run away and murmured: "you are finally back, you are back..."Tang Zheng also tightly hugged her, patted her on the back and said, "I promised you, I will come back."


    Wuchong focuses on her head and raises her head. Her eyes are facing each other. Her eyes flash with excited tears.

 Chapter 984

    Wu reluctantly leaves Tang Zheng''s arms, but still grabs his hand. In full view of the public, she does not want to let go.


    Feeling her attachment, Tang Zheng''s heart flowed warm.


    On the other side, ling''er also tightly hugged one of his arms, which was the treatment of hugging left and right.


    It''s no surprise that the sorcerers think these women are really honored to be loved by the emissary.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at their son excitedly and happily.


    During this period of time, the blue language languished a lot, thinking day and night, really worried.


    Tang Zheng nodded to them, and blue said with concern, "I don''t know how many dangers I''ve experienced in this trip, but I''ve suffered you."


    Tang Zheng laughs and shakes his head, saying it''s not bitter.


    "Don''t stand outside, let''s go inside." In blue.


    Several people came into the room and found that only nine days Xuannv Fu Yao was there.


    "And the others?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Your women have gone to the island and haven''t come back yet. Ye Dingdang and Annie stare at each other all day. How can one go out alone and the other not?" "Nine days Xuannv said quietly.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Only nine heavenly Xuannv dare to speak so recklessly in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect your trip to the ghost world to end so soon." Nine days Xuannv sat up straight and looked at Tang Zheng with interest.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv has never been to the ghost world, she has also heard a little about it. She doesn''t think it''s a blessing in the world. It''s a real dangerous place. Tang Zheng came back safe and sound so soon, which was beyond her expectation.


    "With your help, everything is going well."


    "What kind of person?"


    Although her accomplishments are high, she has never been to another world. Naturally, she is full of curiosity. It is even more difficult to hide her curiosity about this noble man.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu also stare at Tang Zheng with big eyes.


    Tang Zheng briefly introduced the trip to the ghost world. Several people listened to it and breathed cold air, especially blue language and Wu. Their faces were particularly worried. Wu pulled Tang Zheng''s palm and all of them were in a cold sweat.


    "It''s so dangerous. Don''t go to that place again." Said Wu Xin with lingering fear.


    Blue language agrees: "yes, the ghost world is too dangerous. Don''t go any more. After all, the ten hall Yama is not vegetarian. If they plot against him, he will regret it."


    "The master is really good." Linger is innocent, but she doesn''t think it''s too dangerous. Instead, she thinks the master is a great hero.


    Jiutian Xuannv listened with great interest, her eyes were brighter and brighter, she nodded suddenly, and said: "it''s really surprising that there are not only ten hell kings in the ghost world, but also a more powerful Tibetan king. It''s a good thing for us that the king of Tibet is in charge of justice and the two realms are at peace. We don''t need to worry about the ghost world for the time being. "


    After a pause, nine days Xuannv said, "but after all, there are ten halls of hell in the ghost world. It''s not certain that there will be any changes in the future. Therefore, we can''t take it lightly."


    "The local king of Tibet presided over the overall situation, should there be no change?" Tang Zheng thinks that nine heavenly Xuannv is making a fuss.


    Nine days Xuan female smiled: "I saw too many people in those days, too many things, ghost world and the world are not very different, everything is in the development and change, the king of Tibet can now preside over the overall situation, does not mean the future can also be, so we still need to be fully prepared."


    Wujunshan, who has been silent for a long time, finally said, "Fuyao has a reason. People are the most fickle, and ghosts are no exception."


    "It''s too early to discuss it." Tang Zheng didn''t want to talk about it any more. He turned the subject aside. "Didn''t you tell others about my going to the ghost world?"


    "As you told me, there was no public voice."


    "That''s good." Tang Zheng is relieved. He doesn''t want ye Dingdang and others to worry about him.


    Just as she was talking, the door was pushed open. Annie came in angrily and said, "don''t go too far, ye dingdong. Wherever I go, you will go. Do you regard me as a spy?"


    The clear voice of Ye Jingdang came from the outside of the door: "who said I made you a spy? It''s not your country. It''s my motherland. I''ll go where I want to go. Are you in charge? "


    Annie wanted to fight back again. Suddenly, her eyes were straight and she screamed like a rabbit. She jumped up with a swish and went straight to Tang Zheng.


    Looking at the threatening Annie, Tang Zheng jumped up from the sofa with a little toe, and hid to one side. Annie threw herself into the sofa.


    Tang Zheng was really shocked by the battle. When he left earlier, Annie followed her. Later, ye Dingdang was asked to look at her. They had a chance to leave.


    This just met, Annie even rushed to him, in full view of the public, if it was really pushed down by her, it would not wash to jump into the Yellow River.


    He wondered when Annie had become so fierce, not like her old style.Although Annie is brave and aggressive, she has the blood of the royal family and the natural grace of the royal family. How can she become like a grumpy female leopard?


    But he didn''t know how Annie''s life had changed.


    Since she was grandiose and declared that she liked Tang Zheng in full view of the public, and wanted to launch a pursuit offensive against him, ye Dingdang listed her as the number one enemy, so she would give up her trip to the island, stay to guard Anne strictly, and never give her a chance to make a hole.


    Annie can''t beat ye Dingdang. She is not even her opponent. She is watched every day. Annie is almost mad, but she has nothing to do.


    If the eyes can kill people, ye Dingdang has been riddled with holes and died countless times.


    Ye Dingdang knows that he can''t take Annie for granted, so he retreats to ask for the second place and takes this kind of non violent action. In the absence of Tang Zheng, it''s better to make Annie upset and leave.


    This is the best result.


    But what finally surprised Ye dingdong was that although Annie almost went away every time, at last, she took a deep breath and endured it.


    A princess could bear such a great grievance. If it was not her rival, ye dingdong would have to admire her.


    Ye dingdong has nothing to do, but her heart of defense is stronger.


    Hearing Annie''s scream, ye Dingdang suddenly saw Tang Zheng on the sofa. Before she could react, she found that Annie had rushed to Tang Zheng.


    The seven tips of Ye Dingdang''s breath make smoke, and three words come out of his mind - shameless.


    Seeing that Annie pounced on the air, ye Dingdang finally laughed happily. She slipped at her feet and rushed to Tang Zheng. Like a swallow throwing herself into his arms, she flashed her eyes at Annie.


    Annie sees ye Dingdang coming from behind and stares at Tang Zheng angrily, as if blaming him for hiding without understanding his style.


    The fragrant wind enters the nose, the soft body pours into own bosom, came a close contact, Tang Zheng subconsciously hugged ye Dingdang, her hands followed the trend to hook his neck.


    "Cough!" Wu Junshan coughs, as if to remind that there are outsiders present.


    Tang Zheng''s face was angry, and he found that others looked at him strangely.


    Just now he hugged left and right. Now he has another one. This kind of scene is too young for him.


    "Stand well, how old are you? How can you shout?" Tang Zheng pretended to be serious and said that he was reluctant to leave the soft touch of his hand.


    Ye Dingdang smiled and said: "you dare to scold me. Hum, you have no conscience. I''m so worried about you."


    Tang Zheng was angry and said in a low voice, "so many people are watching."


    Ye Jingdang bit his lips, gouged out his eyes, and said loudly, "I will clean you up in the evening."


    Tang Zheng''s mind swings. When he was in the ghost world, his pure Yang power broke out. If he hadn''t been lucky, he would have died. Hearing ye Dingdang''s provocative words, his careful thinking can''t help but be ready to move. Pure Yang''s power seems to be restless again.


    "Tang Zheng, I miss you so much when you leave so long." Seeing the separation of the two, Annie took the initiative to come over and stretch out her arms, as if Tang Zheng wanted a big hug.


    Looking at ye Dingdang''s burning eyes, Tang Zheng dare not enjoy the beauty. As if he had not seen it, he said politely: "thank you very much for Annie''s concern. Oh, I''m so tired all the way. I''ll go back to my room and rest first. You can continue talking. "


    The atmosphere in the living room is so weird that Tang Zheng doesn''t want to stay to attract the fire. He escapes and returns to his room.


    Ye Dingdang is like a general who has won the battle. He looks at Annie proudly, as if he is saying that you are a little younger than me.


    Annie stamped her foot angrily, clenched her teeth, and said defiantly, "let''s see." Stepping on high-heeled shoes, ticking back to the room.


    Her room is just next to Tang Zheng''s. it was the move that stimulated several other women. She was disgusted by her blatant behavior of digging walls and feet. But because she was too aboveboard and princess, no one else could do anything.


    Wujunshan looked at this scene anxiously, and looked at his wife. The two people went to one side and murmured.


    "Tang Zheng''s attraction to girls is too great. It''s just like fighting in the family all day. Isn''t it a matter. Do you want to remind him as a mother?" Wujunshan said with great concern.


    "How can I say such a thing? Shouldn''t you be the father to say that? " "Blue language turned a white eye," although this is not appropriate, but at least to prove that our son is charming, you are such a bad old man can''t match


    Wujunshan said with a wry smile, "how can I compare with him? I''m worried about the fire in the backyard in the future. After all, it''s terrible for women to go crazy."


    Blue language apricot eye a stare, qualitative ask: "you are to say I am very terrible?"


    "Where did I say you?"


    "Am I not a woman?"


    "I mean other women?""This is sophistry..."

 Chapter 985

    The moon is bright and the stars are thin. The window is rustling. Tang Zheng suddenly opens his eyes and guesses that someone is outside the window.


    Click!


    The window was gently pushed open, and a man turned over and jumped in, vigorous.


    Tang Zheng, a carp, sprang out of the bed, grabbed someone''s shoulder and fell over one''s shoulder. He quickly followed up, with a big hand, slammed the other''s neck.


    A series of movements are flowing in one breath.


    "Ouch!" "What are you doing? Are you going to kill me?"


    "Jingdong, how are you?" Tang Zheng was startled by the voice. He thought that the enemy had sneaked in. Unexpectedly, it was the girl.


    Tang Zheng quickly turns on the light, and sees ye Dingdang lying on the bed in an orderly manner. Her clothes are messy, and her nightdress rolls to the root of her thigh, revealing her white thighs.


    "Why can''t it be me? Well, you''re waiting for someone else, aren''t you? Annie, or Wu? " Ye Dingdang stood up, his eyes wide open.


    "Nonsense, nothing."


    "Well, don''t say you didn''t think about it." Ye Dingdang glanced at him, a pair of eyes that I had seen through your little mind.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. Looking at her beautiful appearance under the light, he felt a move and hugged her slender waist.


    "What are you doing? Let go of your claws." Ye Dingdang clapped his hand for several times. Seeing that he couldn''t stop it, he let it go.


    Looking at the nearby ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng''s breath can''t help but increase a few points, saying: "do you miss me? So I came to climb my window secretly? "


    "Who missed you? Stinky! " Ye Dingdang snorted and turned his head, but the look between his eyebrows betrayed her. She really miss him. After such a long separation, she won''t win the new marriage. Only the party concerned can understand this taste.


    "But I miss you." Tang Zheng stared at her eyes attentively and said with both voice and emotion.


    Ye Dingdang blushed and said duplicity, "who wants you to think? You want Annie."


    "Hey, you still mention her. I think you owe it." Tang Zheng immediately slapped his face on ye Dingdang''s ass.


    PA!


    The slap was crisp and loud in the dark.


    Ye Jingdong felt like an electric shock, her whole body trembled, and her cheek immediately turned into a ripe apple, which was charming and dripping. She clenched her teeth and struggled to resist the palpitation at the bottom of her heart.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s heart rippled, she was pressed on the bed. Ye Dingdang put his hands on his chest, but he still didn''t resist his claws. Soon, his body and mind fell completely.


    The moonlight came in from the window and shone on the two bodies on the bed. It seemed that the moon was shy and secretly hid in the clouds, leaving only two smooth bodies under the light tossing with each other.


    "Ouch -" suddenly, Tang Zheng said softly, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Dingdang bit his shoulder. Two rows of white bayonets left two rows of teeth marks on his shoulder. Ye Dingdang''s eyes were satisfied. He exhaled like a orchid and said, "who told you to toss me and flirt with me? This is the end."


    "Are you a dog?"


    "You are a dog." Ye dingdong grins, as if he wants to bite again.


    "Well, if you bite me, I''ll bite you too." Tang Zheng bowed his head and opened his mouth.


    "Ah, I can''t bite there Ah... "


    At daybreak, Tang Zheng walked out of the room, with a faint smile on his lips, and remembered the hearty and wonderful battle last night. Ye Dingdang is just a little pepper, which is really hot enough to make him memorable.


    His pure Yang power has been completely pacified for a while, and he is fresh and energetic.


    Leaves jingle down from the two floors, radiant, like a moist flower. Last night, although her legs were weak, she quietly went back to her room. This act of hiding her ears and stealing the bell made Tang Zheng laugh.


    Seeing Tang Zheng looking at him, ye Dingdang gave him a fierce look.


    After breakfast, Tang Zheng sat in the sun under the big tree in the yard, keeping his eyes closed.


    Ling''er sat with a fruit plate, fork a small piece of fruit, and fed it to his mouth. He opened his mouth lazily, and the fruit was put into his mouth. He enjoyed it so much that he was just a dandy young man in the old society.


    Ling''er, a big star, is doing the work of a little servant girl, but he is not tired of joy. His face is full of a smile that is bluer than the sunshine.


    Ye Dingdang looks at them at the door and shakes her head helplessly. Linger is really helpless. Is she so used to him? Tang Zheng''s heart is so full of patience that he calls on a lovely girl.


    Annie sat next to her, so she didn''t get this treatment. On the contrary, because of the existence of linger, she could hardly put in words.


    Ye Dingdang happily sees Annie eating shriveled, hiding in the side giggles.


    "Who, stop?" All of a sudden, outside the courtyard, there was the voice of the witch soldiers.


    "I I''m looking for someone. " A man said yes.


    "To whom?""Tang Zheng."


    "What do you want to do with our emissary?"


    "Emissary?" The visitor was obviously stunned, but he was at a loss.


    Tang Zheng recognized this voice. Yan Liang, a former counselor, didn''t want to pay attention to it. After all, both sides are almost people of two worlds, and there is no need to ridicule each other because of previous disputes.


    "The school hasn''t given up, still want to persuade me to go back to school?" Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. His life is so exciting now. His school life looks like a pediatrics. Besides, the school has cancelled his student status. He really can''t raise any interest.


    "Tell Tang Zheng that Qi Shaowen has something to meet." Another old voice sounded.


    Tang Zheng suddenly stood up from the chair and exclaimed in a low voice, "Professor Qi, why is he here?"


    He walked quickly to the door. Sure enough, Professor Qi Shaowen and Yan Liang stood at the door.


    Yan Liang is very limited, as if he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet; Qi Shaowen has white temples, a self-confident face, stands proudly, and his temperament completely compares Yan Liang.


    "Professor Qi, why are you here?" Tang Zheng warmly welcomed them.


    When Qi Shaowen saw Tang Zheng, he also smiled and joked, "it''s not easy to see you on one side. It''s all guarded."


    "Professor Qi laughs. It''s a must. The capital is not peaceful recently."


    "Yes, there have been so many things happening in the capital recently. It''s just like earth shaking." Qi Shaowen said with emotion, her eyes fell on ling''er involuntarily. She stood aside with the fruit plate cleverly. She was very attractive.


    "Brother, do you still eat?" Ling''er asked, holding a piece of fruit.


    In front of outsiders, she automatically changes her name to elder brother, which is what Tang Zheng has repeatedly told her, and she finally remembers.


    "I won''t eat. Go back to the house first."


    "Oh, I''ll feed you later."


    Ling''er carries the fruit tray, like a fairy, and floats away, leaving only a beautiful back.


    This curtain falls in the eyes of Qi Shaowen and Yan Liang, and the meaning becomes very special.


    Qi Shaowen had seen Tang Zheng''s methods, and didn''t care much after he was a little surprised.


    Yan Liang recognized ling''er. Tang ling''er, who has appeared frequently recently, is so hot. The fire has penetrated the whole country. Although Yan Liang doesn''t pursue the stars, he is also a young man after all, so it''s not hard to recognize her.


    Tang linger is more beautiful than on screen, but the key is how she treats Tang Zheng so well? It''s not normal to be a servant girl serving the daily life. They are big stars. Is this a movie?


    Seeing that Qi Shaowen has been invited into the yard, Yan Liang follows in step by step with a shy face.


    "Princess Anne, you are there, too." Qi Shaowen knows Annie and nods to her.


    Annie stood up and politely replied, "Hello, Professor Qi."


    Yan Liang''s brain crashed directly. Annie didn''t come back home. How could she be at Tang Zheng''s? This Tang Zheng is not fake, but he is not so arrogant, is he? There are not only big stars as servant girls, but also European princesses.


    When the guest and the host were seated, ling''er came out with tea and said, "Grandpa, please have tea."


    "Well, thank you, little girl," chuckled Qijiao Shaowen


    Yan Liang saw ling''er bring tea to him. He stood up hurriedly and was at a loss. He blushed like Guan Gong. He took it with trembling hands and sat down trembling.


    "Professor Qi, long time no see, your spirit is better." Tang Zheng said.


    Qi Shaowen shook his head and said, "I''m old. I can''t use it. I can''t accept it."


    "You are Taishan and Beidou in archaeology. You are a living treasure house. You are not old at all. How many people expect your advice?"


    Qi Shaowen smiled happily and chatted.


    Yan Liang couldn''t get in at all. He sat in a tight seat like a needle and a blanket. The two beauties in the opposite side were too angry, which made Yan Liang''s usual advice to the students all disappeared, some of them couldn''t breathe.


    "Tang Zheng, I am entrusted to come this time because the people in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret." Qi Shaowen said.


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Qi Shaowen took a look at Yan Liang and said: "the school still hopes you can go back to school. After all, your achievements have been excellent, and the school does not want to lose you as a talent. As for the cancellation of student status, it''s a complete misunderstanding. The person who handled the affairs at the beginning has been punished. "


    "Professor Qi, the school leaders are really smart people. They even come to see you as a lobbyist." Tang Zheng said jokingly as soon as the corners of his mouth were raised.


    We all know that Tang Zheng has a lot to do with Professor Qi Shaowen. He is the most suitable person to be a lobbyist.


    "In fact, I think it''s necessary to live in college. Although I know you can''t keep learning, you can keep learning for as long as you can. It''s a kind of life course and shouldn''t give up halfway." Qi Shaowen advised.


    Yan Liang woke up as if in a dream, and then remembered his task of this trip. He nodded busily and said, "Professor Qi is right, and college life is still necessary."Tang Zheng glances at Yan Liang lightly, and Yan Liang''s heart is awe inspiring. He quickly closes his mouth and chuckles bitterly.


    "The attitude of the school is very open. If you have any concerns or requirements, you can mention them. The school will try to meet you." Qi Shaowen continued to exhort.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a blood bank." Tang Zheng said with a laugh, "I''m the most troublemaker. Isn''t the school afraid of my future troublemakers, and then they hate to get rid of my relationship immediately?"

 Chapter 986

    "No, absolutely not!" After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, Yan Liang promised to take the lead.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly and asked, "is your guarantee useful?"


    Yan Liang''s face was red and he faltered, "this is what the school asked me to tell you. It will never happen again."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to talk about it."


    Yan Liang turned pale and looked at Qi Shaowen with a pleading eyes. The school has given him an ultimatum. If Tang Zheng can''t be persuaded back to the school, his counselor will end up. As for the future evaluation and promotion, that''s not to be expected.


    Therefore, Yan Liang would thrust out his face and ask for Qi Shaowen''s help. Qi Shaowen was kind and soft hearted. He was so pitiful that he was moved by his snot and tears.


    Of course, Qi Shaowen also thinks that college life is very important. Seeing Tang Zheng leave school, he also feels it''s a pity, so he answers that he should be a lobbyist.


    "Tang Zheng, you don''t have to answer in a hurry. Think about it first. It''s a few days before school starts. You can tell us then." Qi Shaowen said.


    Looking at his eager eyes, Tang Zheng swallowed his refusal again. Since Professor Qi said so, he delayed for a few days first, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll reply to you later."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much. We are waiting for your good news." Yan Liang is overjoyed and grateful. This is the first step in the long march. As long as he doesn''t refuse clearly, there is still a chance to recover.


    Yan Liang seems to see the bright future waving to himself.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. I''ve recently found some good antiques. You can come and have a look." Qi Shaowen said.


    "Stay for lunch."


    "No, next time." Qi Shaowen knew that Tang Zheng and Yan Liang didn''t deal with each other. The atmosphere was not harmonious.


    Tang Zheng took them to the door and waved goodbye.


    Yan Liang nodded his head and bowed his waist, looking flattered.


    "If you go back to school, we will be classmates again." Ye Dingdang came out and joked.


    "Don''t you want to be my classmate?"


    "Whatever you want!" Ye Dingdang shrugged and said indifferently, "I''m worried about the flowers in the school. If you go back, I don''t know who will fall into your clutches."


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs awkwardly, does he have such a fancy? He fumbled his nose and refused to take the remark.


    "With your ability, there''s no need to go to school. Your career is so big that you can definitely do something. Don''t you see that the founders of many famous companies in the world drop out of school? It''s cool. " Anne said.


    Her career of studying abroad has ended, but she doesn''t want Tang Zheng to go back to school and spend every day with ye Dingdang, which is absolutely a disaster for her.


    Ye Dingdang and apricot eyes wide open, retorted: "who says University is useless? You don''t know how much his grandfather wants him to go to school. "


    Tang Zheng''s face was stiff and his heart was gloomy. He had not been able to tell Grandpa about his dropping out of school. Ye Dingdang is right. Grandpa would like him to finish college completely. This is his wish for many years.


    If he had told him about his dropout, he might have thought about Tang Zheng''s feelings on the surface and said nothing, but he would have been very disappointed at the bottom of his heart.


    At this point, Tang Zheng thought how selfish he was. He only thought about his feelings and ignored his grandfather''s wishes.


    "I haven''t seen grandpa for a long time. I''m going to go to the island. Besides, I''m going to pick up the poems as soon as school begins."


    "You''re going to the island? I''ll go with you. I haven''t been there yet. " Hearing this, ye Dingdang immediately volunteered.


    "I''ll go, too." Said Anne, not to be outdone.


    "No one of you can go. I''ll be back soon, alone, in a way that you can never imagine." Tang Zheng said mysteriously.


    "How?"


    "Sell it first."


    "Humph, it''s a mystery." Ye Jingdong gouged out his eyes.


    Tang Zheng went straight to the backyard, and several others followed him to see what he was going to do.


    Standing in the backyard, he looked around. Tang Zheng turned his skill, swished, and several genuine Qi shot in all directions. In a blink of an eye, there were several complex patterns on the ground, which twinkled several times and disappeared.


    Several people stare big eyes, also did not see the stature ugly Yin Mao.


    "Tang Zheng, are you setting up the array?" Nine days Xuannv suddenly came over, eyes a bright, staring at the ground.


    "You see that?" Tang Zheng clapped his hands, and it was a success.


    "What array is this? It seems to be a bit of a doorway. " "Nine days Xuan female curiously asks a way.


    "Can''t you recognize the array?" Tang Zheng was surprised.


    "There are thousands of arrays, I can''t recognize them all."


    "Let me sell it first. You''ll know soon."


    Nine days Xuannv frowned and saw that Tang Zheng''s mind had been determined, so she didn''t ask any more questions. But Tang Zheng''s curiosity had been completely hooked up, and she walked around the backyard for several times, but she didn''t see why."I''m going to pick up people on the island. You stay at home. I''ll be back in a short time and in an unprecedented way." Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously.


    Ye Dingdang generally grabbed him and threatened: "dare to show off, say not, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng raised his neck like a martyr killed by a hero. He was impassioned: "I won''t say that you can''t bend if you are powerful."


    Looking at his funny appearance, ye Dingdang gave him a hard pull and said, "you are really getting more and more cunning."


    "You want to go back to the island? Say hello to the people on the island for me. " Wujunshan and Lanyu several people came over. Many of wujunshan''s people stayed on the island. They were worried.


    "Don''t worry, it will be easy for you to see them later."


    "How could it be?" Blue is unbelievable.


    The distance between the capital and the island is 18000 miles. We have to change many kinds of means of transportation. It''s really troublesome to come and go. How can it be easy?


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Tang Zheng didn''t break it. He waved, walked out of the villa, left the capital in a flash, and then the imperial sword flew directly in the direction of the island.


    Before long, he flew to the boundless sea, the blue sky and the sea water contrast, especially magnificent and beautiful.


    From afar, he saw a lush Island, which was like a pearl dotted with the sea.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng turned into a streamer and dived down.


    Boom!


    A light rises from the island and stops Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng is hit and flies back.


    "This is a thousand year old turtle defense." Tang Zheng praised himself.


    "Who dares to intrude into my turtle''s territory?" The sound of a thousand year old turtle rings, and in the boundless sea, it is clearly transmitted to Tang Zheng''s ears.


    "A thousand years old, it''s me!" Tang Zheng does not want to have more conflicts and directly shows his identity.


    "Shangxian, it''s you?" The tortoise exclaimed in surprise. The light was gone. Tang Zheng landed steadily on the island. The elder of the Wu family and others came up. The great movement just now had completely shocked the people on the island.


    "Emissary, why are you here?" The elder of the Wu family led the Wu people to bow to him. Tang Zheng quickly supported him and said, "the elder is very polite. Everyone gets up. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''ll visit you."


    The elder was deeply moved: "thank you for your concern."


    "Tang Zheng!" A surprise voice came from behind. Tang Zheng suddenly turned around and found Fang Shishi and Liu Qingmei moving in autumn, looking at him affectionately.


    "Brother!" Another petite figure came out from the middle of the two people. Like a lively elf, he directly jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms, hooked his neck, stared at him with wide eyes.


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "Nan Nan, you are taller and heavier."


    The little girl is more and more carved with powder and jade, just like the little princess in the fairy tale. Her big black eyes turn around, and her mouth pours, "brother, are you talking about her growing fat?"


    "Ah, how?"


    "Then you say I''m getting heavier."


    "Because you''re taller, you''re heavier."


    The girl suddenly realized and smiled: "that''s good. The girl doesn''t want to be fat. The girl needs to be thin, so she is beautiful."


    "You little girl knows what floats is not beautiful." Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and pinched her delicate face.


    Fang Shishi and Liu Qingmei look at Tang Zheng crazily, and see that his arms have been completely occupied by the girl. They can''t compete with a little girl, but have no choice but to smile at them.


    "Well, come down." Tang Zheng puts down her daughter, and the little girl is reluctant to part with her, and toots her mouth.


    Tang Zheng stretched out his arms and held Fang''s poems tightly. Fang''s poems closed their eyes sweetly and nestled on his broad chest, with a sweet smile on their lips.


    "I''m here to pick you up." Tang Zheng said softly.


    Fang Shishi leaned his head on his shoulder and whispered, "I miss you." Then he put his hands around his tiger waist.


    "I miss you too." Tang Zheng held her tightly, as if to rub her into his body.


    Seeing that everyone is looking at themselves, Fang Shishi is both happy and shy, and whispers, "everyone is looking at it."


    Tang Zhenghun didn''t care. "Let them see it," he said


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes are hot, and she looks at this scene enviously. If she were in the arms, she would be so nice. But because of her identity, she could not lie in the arms.


    At this point, her mind was lost.


    Tang Zheng raised his head and saw Liu Qingmei. He felt a movement in his heart. He released Fang''s poems and strode to Liu Qingmei and held her in his arms.


    Liu Qingmei''s whole body was stiff and her heart tightened. She seemed to stop beating. Her cheeks were red and the fire was burning. She didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would dare to do such a thing in front of the public, which made her at a loss for a moment."Sister Mei, I miss you too." Tang Zheng whispered in her ear.


    This sentence is like a flash of lightning. It hit the softest part of Liu Qingmei''s heart. His heart is rippling and his eyes can''t help but float up a layer of mist.

 Chapter 987

    Tang Zheng calmly separated, hugged the next elder, even the nearby sorcerer soldiers, as if hugging a group of old friends, perfunctory past.


    Fang''s poems are immersed in his own emotions, and he doesn''t find any unusual subtle relationship between them.


    "Xiaozheng, here you are." An old voice sounded, and a vigorous figure came from a distance.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a little. He got excited. He walked quickly to welcome people and shouted: "Grandpa!"


    Tang Dahai''s mental state is much better than before. He is in a good mood and even has fewer wrinkles on his face. He laughs at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng hugged him and said excitedly, "Grandpa, I''ve come to see you. Xiao Zheng misses you so much."


    The truth is moving.


    Tang Dahai happily patted Tang Zheng on the back and said, "you are much more mature and stronger."


    Tang Zheng giggled a few times and asked, "Grandpa, how is your body? Do you still live on the island? "


    Tang Dahai smiled farfetched and said, "what''s not used to? The air is good. You don''t need to breathe haze. The scenery is charming. Especially everyone takes good care of me, just like at home."


    Although he said this, Tang Zheng clearly saw a trace of melancholy between his eyebrows and understood that Grandpa''s words did not come from his heart. With his character, he can''t get used to this kind of place. Besides, he doesn''t even have a familiar friend, which makes him lonely.


    "Grandpa, I''m here to pick you up." Tang Zheng''s heart ached and couldn''t wait to say.


    "Take me back?" Tang Dahai was startled and immediately overjoyed, but soon looked gloomy again. He said anxiously, "I heard that the domestic environment is very dangerous. Will I give you any trouble when I go back? I''d better stay here. Someone takes care of my daily life. I''ve enjoyed the happiness. I didn''t dare to imagine such a life before. "


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me." Tang Zheng banged his chest, promising.


    "Really?" Tang Dahai is skeptical.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "Grandpa, I''m here to pick you up this time. You can rest assured."


    Tang Dahai sighed with relief and smiled, "if so, it''s better to go back."


    Many buildings have been built on the island, just like a resort. Under the leadership of the elder, Tang Zheng gradually understood the island style.


    The elder acted as the commentator, and the grass and things gradually became lively under his introduction.


    "Elder, it''s really hard for you to build such a big home from scratch."


    The elder smiled: "emissary, we are not hard at all. It''s a wonderful thing for the witch people to build their own home. If it wasn''t for emissary, we wouldn''t have this chance."


    After a pause, the elder said, "emissary, according to your instructions, we have established a holy place."


    "Oh? Really? " Tang Zheng was surprised. It was just a remark he casually made when he gave the crystal to the elder. Unexpectedly, he started to establish it. It''s really an action school.


    "We did it according to our own ideas, and we will revise it when the emissary points out the specific improvements." Said the elder modestly.


    "Let''s go and see the holy land first." Tang Zheng was full of interest. When they walked to the deep Island, the other witch clansmen automatically retreated and didn''t follow them.


    "If there are no rules, there will be no circle. The holy land is very important. No one is allowed to enter. The witch people are not allowed to enter anytime and anywhere. This can ensure the holy place''s sacred status in everyone''s mind." The elder clearly saw Tang Zheng''s doubts and explained.


    Tang Zheng nodded clearly.


    "As for the relatives and friends of the emissary, they can enter the holy land at any time. During this period of time, they absorbed the energy of the crystal, practiced hard and made great progress."


    Tang Zheng has just discovered the changes of several people''s accomplishments, among which the fastest growing one is Nannan, who is worthy of being a famous teacher and a master. With the guidance of nine heavenly Xuannv, Nannan''s accomplishments are just like sitting on a rocket, whizzing to the first grade of the valley breaking period.


    This speed is no less than that of Tang Zheng at the beginning. Today''s accomplishments almost catch up with ye Dingdang''s poems and Liu Qingmei''s. these two people''s cultivation time is longer than Nana''s, but the speed is far less than Nana''s.


    It''s no wonder that at the beginning, nine heavenly Xuannv was determined to accept her daughter as an apprentice. Her talent is unparalleled. Given the time, Tang Zheng could not predict the extent to which the cultivation association would increase.


    Of course, although the cultivation of a girl is high, she is a child after all. Her mind is not mature and her fighting ability is greatly reduced. She can''t even compare with the ordinary cultivators who build the foundation realm.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to encourage her, so she didn''t have a high demand for her daughter. Her development was beyond his expectation, which made him very happy.


    As for Fang''s poems, her cultivation has also made rapid progress, and she has reached the goal of breaking through the grain and five products. It can be seen that she must have worked hard in this period of time.


    Liu Qingmei is a little inferior, but she also has the cultivation of Bigu.The weakest is Tang Dahai. He is very old. For him, cultivation is more about strengthening his body. Therefore, he has built the foundation and four products.


    "In fact, we need to thank the elder for his advice. Without the elder''s careful advice, our accomplishments would not have progressed by leaps and bounds." After listening to the elder''s praise, Fang Shishi said with a smile.


    "Where, I mean a little superficial opinion, it''s mainly that you are highly qualified and hard-working." The elder waved his hand. He didn''t dare to make contributions.


    "Don''t flatter each other. In a word, everyone is very good." Tang Zheng summed it up.


    "Emissary, in fact, we should thank you most, because you have provided the crystal, you have absorbed the energy of the crystal, and your accomplishments can increase rapidly." Said the elder sincerely.


    "How is the crystal now?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    The elder pointed to the front and said, "the holy land has arrived, and the messenger will know when he sees it."


    Looking up, the scene changed greatly. The tropical plants were more and more prosperous. The lotus leaves were boundless. The dense branches formed a dome on the top of the head, completely covering the space in front, as if there was another world inside.


    A huge stone tablet stands in front of the dome, with the word "holy land" written on it. There are many complicated lines on the stone tablet, which are shining with mysterious light.


    Elder Yun Gong injected the stone tablet, the light was shining, the dome made a rustling sound, the branches came alive, quickly retreated, and finally revealed a door and a road.


    "Emissary, please come in."


    Tang Zheng raised his feet and walked in. There was a huge space in the dome. The crystal stone was placed in the middle. Many people were sitting around. Their hands were pasted on the crystal stone, absorbing energy continuously.


    The crystal became transparent, and the strange creatures in it were clearly visible. It was no surprise that we had not taken it seriously for a long time.


    When Tang Zheng saw the crystal again, he subconsciously thought of the crystal stone after the self seal of Xuanyin enshrined in the Qinglong hall. Xuanyin and the unknown creature must have come from Tianwaitian, but Xuanyin can break the seal by itself, but the unknown creature can''t.


    The crystal is slightly smaller than before, so the unknown creature has not been born yet.


    "Is there any abnormality in the crystal during this period?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The elder thought for a while, shook his head and said, "according to our observation, there is no abnormality."


    Tang Zheng nodded his head and looked at the witch people who were immersed in cultivation. He said in a low voice, "please keep your voice down. Don''t disturb their Qingxiu. I''ll have a look."


    After walking around the crystal stone, Tang Zheng found that everyone was concentrating on cultivation, and energy was constantly introduced into their palms from the crystal stone, which was much faster than the cultivation speed of ordinary people.


    The elder said in a low voice: "the energy of the crystal is too strong. After everyone absorbs a certain amount of energy, it must take a period of time to refine, otherwise it will be harmful to the cultivation."


    Tang Zheng''s cultivation is powerful and his refining energy is very rapid, but there is no such distress.


    "So, everyone comes to the Holy Land in turn."


    "Elder, you are very considerate. If you do all this, I will give you a hundred heart."


    "The emissary is over praised."


    After a long time, several people withdrew from the holy land, and the dome was restored as before, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "Since the crystal stone, our people''s accomplishments have reached a higher level, and the sorcerers are all grateful to the emissary." The elder bowed slightly and said gratefully.


    "Elder, if you say that again, I will be angry." Tang Zheng has a straight face on purpose.


    "I''m speechless. Don''t blame the emissary. Alas, if the people back home also have the opportunity to absorb energy, then the strength of our Witch clan will be stronger. " The elder lamented.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "the elder is right. We must treat the same people equally. The young heroes of the family must go to the secular world to practice, and the people outside must also take time to return to devote themselves to practice, which is the essence of the practitioners."


    "But this time, it''s a long way to go. Besides, they haven''t got the ability to fly your sword yet. It''s too troublesome."


    Tang Zheng said mysteriously, "this time I came here to solve this problem, to avoid your worries, to build a channel between the island and the capital, and then I can come and go freely."


    "Is there such a way?" The elder was very surprised.


    "Of course, teleportation can do that. Let''s find a suitable place first. I''ll set up the array. " Without any delay, Tang Zheng immediately found a suitable place nearby. He did the same, and the real Qi flew out. In an instant, he set up a transmission array on the ground.


    The elder stared at all this, shook his head, didn''t recognize the array, and could not help murmuring: "the emissary is very powerful, and even this mysterious array, my worry is completely unnecessary."


    PA!


    Tang Zheng clapped his palm and shouted, "finish the work.""This is done?" We didn''t see that. We couldn''t help wondering.


    "Ha ha, it''s late today. I''ll start the array tomorrow, and then you will know the power of the transmission array."

 Chapter 988

    A big bonfire party welcomed Tang Zheng''s arrival. The Wu people sang and danced. In the fire, the Wu people''s faces were full of bright smiles.


    Tang Zheng sits on the top and looks at the people with smiles. Many people come to drink to Tang Zheng, but he will not refuse.


    "Xiaozheng, how was the final exam last semester?" Tang Dahai looked at him kindly and asked.


    "Er ~" Tang Zheng was stupefied for a moment and didn''t know how to answer, because he didn''t take the final exam at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng''s heart is empty. He dare not look at the old man.


    Tang Dahai knew Tang Zheng very well. Seeing his reaction, he immediately understood that there must be something wrong with him. He asked anxiously, "Xiaozheng, is something wrong?"


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth and said, "no" at last. Since Grandpa smelled it, he couldn''t say anything deceiving. He took a deep breath and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t gone to school."


    "Didn''t go to school?" The cups in Tang Dahai''s hands fell on the table, and his face changed greatly. "How come you didn''t go to school?"


    "Grandpa, don''t be impatient, just a little change has happened." Seeing the old man''s reaction, Tang Zheng was shocked and comforted.


    Tang Dahai''s face was dimmed. He was very proud that Tang Zheng had been admitted to a good university. Although his development later exceeded his expectation, Tang Dahai still hoped that Tang Zheng could study hard.


    He himself just has not much culture. Maybe he has put this hope on Tang Zheng.


    Now hearing this sad news, he was not good as a whole, just like being splashed with a basin of ice water.


    All of a sudden, Tang Dahai sighed a long time. He didn''t say anything with persuasion. He said dejectedly, "Xiaozheng, I know that you have grown up and many things have their own ideas. Many of my opinions are not appropriate. If you have made up your mind, then I will support you. As long as you remember, grandpa always supports you."


    Tang Zheng''s nose was sour, and he had made a decision in his heart. He resolutely said, "Grandpa, I haven''t finished what I said. The school has been settled. It''s about to start soon. I''ll go back to school."


    "Really?" Tang Dahai turns worry into joy and shines again.


    Tang Zheng nodded firmly: "of course, people live to learn, and I can''t fall behind. That''s what grandpa taught me when I was young. I always remember that. "


    Tang Dahai comforted and laughed: "it''s really my good grandson."


    Fang Shishi takes a deep look at Tang Zheng, and this decision is not beyond her expectation, because she understands the feelings of the two parents. Tang Zheng can do anything for Grandpa, and Gu Guan will make this choice whether he wants to go back to school or satisfy grandpa''s wishes.


    Bai shanxiao is the first. Fang Shishi is also a traditional girl in her heart. She appreciates Tang Zheng very much. Her lips smile involuntarily.


    Tang Zheng drank a lot this night, but at last he didn''t use his kung fu to dissolve his drinking power, so he was drunk.


    In a daze, a soft body slipped into her arms. At first, she was Fang Shishi, and then she became ye Dingdang. Later, she became Liu Qingmei, Wu and Mu Hongyan. The charming faces of women changed in front of his eyes, which made him intoxicated.


    When the salty sea breeze blows in, Tang Zheng feels a little cool, and opens his eyes in a daze. He finds that there is another person in his arms, and Fang''s poetry looks very charming.


    Fang Shishi felt his eyes and opened them with a coquettish smile. She leaned against him and whispered, "you were drunk last night, I helped you back, and then you did something bad. You see, these are the evidence."


    Following Fang Shishi''s fingers, Tang Zheng saw that the house was in a mess and full of clothes.


    Fang Shishi gently punched him in the chest and said, "you were like a wild animal last night. You can see how many traces you have caught on me."


    He stretched out his arm, and there were indeed several traces.


    Tang Zheng gently stroked her arm and said painfully, "I was drunk last night, sorry, I hurt you."


    "Ha ha, but you are also very masculine when you are drunk." Fang Shishi bowed his head in shame.


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng''s heart swayed, and he asked with a bad smile, "did you see me drunk last night, and then did something wrong with my intentions?"


    "It''s clear that you''ve done something bad to me. You''re so happy to fight back." Fang''s poems feigned anger.


    They frolic for a while, and then roll together. After a long time, they get up to wash and wash. After breakfast, a group of people came to the transmission array. Many people have gathered here, and everyone is full of expectation for the emissary.


    "This is a transmission array. It will open a channel between our island and the capital city, and then we can walk freely. This is very important for us. You can not only concentrate on the island, but also experience in the prosperous city. In this way, our strength is not a castle in the air, but a solid foundation..."


    After Tang Zheng''s passionate explanation, people''s mood was aroused and their eyes became blazing.Tang Zheng takes a deep breath. This is his first time to arrange a transmission array, which is different from the transmission array of ghost world. Because the transmission array of ghost world is very large, which can transmit many people and materials, while the one he arranged is a micro version, which can transmit people and materials effectively at one time.


    After all, the other end is the capital city. If the momentum is too large to attract the attention of interested people, it''s not worth the loss.


    Tang Zheng works his skill. He points his fingers to the empty air and swishes. The real Qi is injected into the array. When he ascends the time, the light rises on the ground, but it''s not dazzling. Under the sunshine, it looks very little.


    Yesterday, Tang Zheng asked the elder to select a group of witch clansmen. He wanted to take them back to the capital by the way. They were very excited and looked at this scene eagerly.


    "Let''s go to the center of the array."


    At that time, these people walked carefully to the middle of the array, including Tang Dahai and Fang Shishi.


    Tang Zheng turned to the elder and said, "elder, I''ve told you the secret to start the array. If you have something to do, you can come to the capital to find me through the array."


    "Yes, emissary, I understand. I wish the emissary a pleasant journey."


    People waved goodbye, Tang Zheng walked into the big array, the power was shaken, the transmission array was started completely, the power was fluctuated violently, the light flashed, and everyone disappeared.


    Capital city, villa backyard, violent fluctuation of magic power.


    Nine days Xuannv swished out of the room and looked at this scene in surprise.


    Whoo!


    The next second, a group of people appeared in the backyard. Ye Dingdang and others rushed to see this scene. They were stunned. They suddenly realized that Tang Zheng was mysterious before. The original array had this kind of magic, which could make people appear in the distance.


    "What array is this?" Nine days Xuannv can''t wait to ask.


    "Teleport." Tang Zheng said with a smile that he had confirmed from the mouths of Chiyou and Xinmo that there was no teleportation array in the world, which shows that it is unique to the ghost world. No wonder that the nine fairies have not recognized this array.


    I don''t know who invented this array. It''s really powerful. People and things from thousands of miles away can arrive in a moment, which is more convenient and faster than any means of transportation.


    If such a transmission array is set up during the war, and the army falls directly from the sky and plunges directly into the heart of the enemy, there will be no need to fight at all.


    Nine days Xuannv pondered the three words of the transmission array and was sure that she had never heard of it. She was shocked. Maybe he learned it from the ghost world, because he could be sure that there was no such array in the world.


    "Master." The voice of Nana interrupts the thoughts of Jiutian Xuannv. Nana seems to have been in the arms of Jiutian Xuannv all the time. At last, Jiutian Xuannv has a smile on her cold face.


    ¡±Master, Nana miss you so much. Nana has always kept your teachings in mind and has been trying to cultivate. "


    "It''s really master''s good apprentice." Nine days Xuannv stroked her face, which was made of powder and jade, and smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    Fang Shishi and other people are still pondering the feeling of just now. At that moment, the feeling of changing places makes them feel like they are still in a dream, which is not true at all.


    In particular, the Wu people looked around and were curious about everything. Tang Zheng called the distant Wu people to come here. These early Wu people have been used to the life of the capital city and let them take the people to settle down.


    Fortunately, a lot of houses have been purchased in this neighborhood, so the living area is very abundant.


    Tang Zheng''s family is the only one left in the backyard.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu rushed to meet him, and immediately helped Tang Dahai. They said with concern, "old man, come in and have a rest. It''s sunny outside. It''s very sunny."


    Tang Dahai looked around and asked blankly, "is this Xiaozheng''s residence in the capital?"


    For him, the luxury villa is still a little dazzling, his heart is still the simple old man.


    "Yes, this is your home, old man. You''re home." Wu Junshan said holding Tang Dahai''s hand.


    Tang Zheng looks at both sides happily with a smile on his face. He refuses to say anything about Wu Junshan''s and Lan Yu''s actions. What the couple did was in his eyes, and his original hard heart melted a little bit.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi meet again for a long time. They are chatting and talking in a low voice, and they don''t know what to say. However, their eyes look at Princess Anne from time to time, apparently speaking of the little secret between women.


    A family reunion, everyone happily together, that night is the most lively night in this villa.


    Although Tang Dahai was happy, he secretly started to worry. Looking at the girls who were more beautiful than flowers, he was not stupid though he was old. He guessed that they must have something to do with Tang Zheng more or less.


    With so many girls like fairies, it''s very good for his grandson to share the blessings. He must be told not to be a modern Chen Shimei.[author''s aside]: I wrote a mistake about the cultivation of Fang''s poems yesterday. Now she should be the cultivation of Bigu Qipin, modified by tebe.

 Chapter 989

    The news of returning to Beijing spread far and wide.


    Tang Zheng is busy receiving the visits of Yan Family and Qin family.


    Qin batian, the late show, has already pulled up the skeleton of the big family. All forces are in the eyes of him and agree with his rise.


    When they heard about the Qinglong hall, they were shocked. Even Yan Po Tian was speechless for a long time. When they looked at Tang Zheng, they were shocked.


    The invincible Qinglong hall was destroyed in this way. Although the LORD was not found, the Qinglong hall had lost its former glory.


    Tang Zheng told them to pay attention to the trend of the capital and check the whereabouts of the Lord. He thought that the Lord could not be a turtle, which was not his style. One defeat does not defeat him completely.


    With intuition, Tang Zheng thought that the Lord must be ready to go, waiting for the opportunity, and then give him a fatal blow.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng admonishes himself never to neglect carelessness.


    At the end, Tang Zheng flashed the chess club in his mind and asked, "is Ji Wuxiang in the capital recently?"


    Yan Po Tian said to himself, "listen to Liu Yun, Ji Wuxiang has been living in the capital during this period of time. Why are you interested in him again? Don''t you want to get out of touch with him? Although Ji Wuxiang has huge energy, she has been relatively low-key in the capital city and has not made waves. "


    Tang Zheng flashed the face of Ji Wuxiang and the mysterious chess club in his mind, saying: "Ji Wuxiang is so mysterious that no one knows his details. Such a mysterious person is a variable for us in the capital city. I think we should know his details."


    Yan Po Tian''s spirit was shocked and said: "everyone used to think that Ji Wuxiang was too mysterious and powerful, so no one dared to inquire about his details. Now your strength is getting stronger and stronger, and even the Qinglong hall has become a defeated general. So it''s the intention of the topic to test Ji Wuxiang''s details."


    Today''s Yan Po Tian is no longer timid, but confident. He thinks that any difficulties and obstacles in front of Tang Zheng are local chicken, tile and dog, vulnerable.


    So, after hearing Tang Zheng''s idea, Yan Po Tian raised his hands in favor.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "since that is the case, you should pay more attention to Ji Wuxiang, as well as the movements of the chess club. You must tell me whenever there is any disturbance."


    "I see." Yan breaks through the eyes of the sky and glitters with passion.


    After they left, Tang Zheng went to the company for another round. Although Mu Hongyan is still abroad, domestic business is booming.


    Lin Hu and Huo Fenghuang also have a firm foothold in the business field, completely separated from the original social class, and their temperament and image have changed greatly, which is impressive.


    This group of old subordinates had a long talk with Tang Zheng. The atmosphere was very warm. Now they are all busy people. They have become business elites and "flying people". They travel all over the country.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng has made a new contribution to them, so they respect him from the bottom of their hearts.


    However, they are busy with their work and their cultivation is falling.


    However, seeing that they enjoyed it, Tang Zheng didn''t force them to practice either. Everyone has their own life. There is no need to ask everyone to be the same.


    Tang Zheng is free, recuperate and concentrate on cultivation.


    Seeing that the time of school opening is getting closer and closer, Tang Zheng, remembering his grandfather''s ardent expectation, decides to grant the school''s request to return to school, but he is unwilling to contact with the school''s leaders, so he plans to pass on messages through Professor Qi Shaowen.


    Of course, this kind of thing can not be replaced by telephone, but must be on the door in person, which is due respect and etiquette as a student. So he brought some gifts and came to Professor Qi''s home alone.


    This is the first time for him to come to the door. Before, the meeting with Professor Qi was on campus.


    Professor Qi''s home is in an old community, where the leaves are thick and green, and the scenery is very good.


    Tang Zheng knocks on Professor Qi''s door. After a while, Professor Qi opens the door and says, "come in quickly. It''s too hot outside. Oh, come on, what are you doing with these things?"


    "Little things." Tang Zheng put the present on the tea table and looked up at the room.


    This is a three bedroom, antique, but different from the general family, there are a lot of things for daily use, a lot of shelves, which are full of antiques and various books, like a museum.


    "Professor Qi, your family is really different and eye opening." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    Qi Shaowen laughs. These things are the pride of his life. Without these antiques, his life seems incomplete.


    Professor Qi was once married, but he was obsessed with Archaeology and didn''t understand romance. At last, his wife ran away with others. Since then, his time and life have almost been devoted to archaeology.


    Although he has become the most famous archeologist in China, he has always been alone.


    However, he didn''t feel lonely. With these antiques, he felt that his life was full of meaning. These things seemed to be his relatives.


    "You''re here just in time. I said last time that I collected interesting objects. You may be interested." Qi Shao said in a rush.Tang Zheng asked with a smile, "it must be a good thing to get into Professor Qi''s eyes."


    Qi Shaowen laughed: "I''m not modest in front of you. I''ll take this sentence and come to the inner room with me."


    Qi Shaowen entered the inner room mysteriously, and Tang Zheng followed him with a smile.


    There are not so many antiques in the inner room as in the living room. The furnishings here are simpler, but they are delicate.


    There was a table in the middle of the room. There was a huge thing on the table, but it was covered by black cloth. I couldn''t see the situation inside.


    Qi Shaowen, like an old boy, blinked at Tang Zheng and asked mysteriously, "what do you think is going to be in it?"


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and shook his head and said, "there are thousands of antiques in the world, which I can''t guess."


    "Guess what." Qi Shaowen urged.


    Seeing his confidence, Tang Zheng murmured to himself, I''m afraid it''s a very rare thing, otherwise it won''t arouse his great interest. But he pondered for tens of seconds, or shake his head and admit defeat: "Professor Qi, I can''t guess this, you''d better quickly uncover the mystery."


    "Hahaha It''s really not easy to stop you. Then you''ll see. What''s this? " Qi Shaowen was so elated that he seemed to be 20 years younger and full of energy. He grabbed the corner of the black cloth and jerked it. The black cloth slipped and showed his true face.


    A glass cover covered something. When Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on it, his eyes suddenly widened and gave out a cry.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, even Professor Qi was completely shocked.


    Because he has never seen Tang Zheng lose his temper like this. He is curious. Does he know the origin of this thing?


    Professor Qi himself has studied for a long time without any clue. How does Tang Zheng know?


    Tang Zheng really had to be surprised, because there was a skeleton in the glass cover. Tang Zheng even saw ghosts and monsters. Of course, the skeleton could not frighten him, but it was not a common skeleton.


    This skeleton is not a human, but an animal.


    It has a long tail and four feet. It is a reptile, but there is no other animal like it in the world. Tang Zheng''s knowledge is not so profound, so it is impossible to judge at a glance that this skeleton is not any species in the world.


    as like as two peas, he had such a great response, mainly because when he looked down on the skeleton, he immediately jumped out of a figure, and it coincided with the skeleton immediately.


    This figure is the extraterrestrial creature in the crystal found under the Swedish palace.


    Originally, a skeleton was not immediately associated with extraterrestrials, but somehow Tang Zheng jumped out of the figure at a glance, which was so weird that he could not touch it.


    He stared at the skeleton directly, and his mind turned to the sea. Isn''t there more than one extraterrestrial creature sealed in the crystal in the world, and it has other companions.


    What do extraterrestrials do in the world these days?


    What is the relationship between them and Xuanyin?


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing his reaction, Qi Shaowen asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng suddenly turned his head and stared at Qi Shaowen, saying, "Professor Qi, where did you find your skeleton?"


    "Is there anything strange about this skeleton?"


    "Yes." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "I also think it''s strange, because I''ve searched all kinds of data, even consulted zoologists, and no one has seen the skeleton of this animal. It seems that it''s not the same in our world." Qi Shaowen said to himself.


    Tang Zheng said in a startling voice, "it is not a creature of our world."


    "What?" Qi Shaowen''s eyes are round and uncanny, "do you mean it''s an alien?"


    "It does come from another world, so to speak."


    "How can you be so sure?"


    "Because I''ve seen its kind. " Tang Zheng hesitates for a moment, but tells the truth.


    Qi Shaowen was horrified and breathed uncontrollably.


    Human beings have been searching for extraterrestrial creatures, but there has been no evidence. Now there is living evidence in front of him, and it was found by him. How can he not be shocked.


    If this event is publicized, it will certainly cause a storm and shock both at home and abroad.


    Qi Shaowen took a deep breath and patted his chest. He was still in a mood. His cheeks were red and he asked, "where are its peers? May I see you? "


    "It''s all small things, Professor Qi. First, tell me how to get the skeleton?" Tang Zheng inquired after the root.


    "It''s also a coincidence. I have a student who does the work of salvaging ships. You also know that there are many sunken ships in the sea from ancient times to the present, among which many treasures are buried. Some special exploration companies organize professionals to carry out the salvage and exploration of sunken ships. The skeleton was recovered from a shipwreck site. According to my students, the salvage work was very dangerous, and several people were damaged... " Qi Shaowen talks about it.Happy Christmas! In recent days, the plot is not smooth. Today, when I suddenly wrote it to the skeleton, a lot of fantastic ideas came out. I figured out many key plots and was very happy and satisfied. But today, there is still only one chapter, and it will be smooth later.

 Chapter 990

    After listening to Qi Shaowen''s introduction, Tang Zheng gradually straightened out the context.


    The skeleton was salvaged from a shipwreck site. The salvage work cost the company a lot of energy and even damaged several people.


    The skeleton was fished up by accident. It was intended to be discarded directly. But the student stayed for a while because he knew that his teacher liked these strange things and gave them to him.


    Qi Shaowen didn''t pay attention to the skeleton at first, but when he looked through many materials, he couldn''t find the origin of the skeleton, which really aroused his interest.


    "This is how things come and go, Tang Zheng. Where did you see its kind?" Asked Qi Shaowen.


    "It''s a long story, Professor Qi. I don''t know where the elder martial brother is now. I want to inquire about the experience of discovering the skeleton in detail. Don''t you say there are still several people who have been damaged? I want to know what happened. " Tang Zheng did not rush to answer, but threw out these two questions.


    Qi Shaowen didn''t mind. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll call him."


    As he spoke, he dialed the other party''s phone and asked for a few words. A surprise appeared in his eyes. He said to Tang Zheng, "he is still in the capital."


    "Can you ask him to see you then?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "No problem. I''ll call him home. He''ll be there in a minute." Qi Shaowen said with a smile.


    Since Tang Zheng paid so much attention to the skeleton, he also wanted to know the answer.


    Tang Zheng turned around the skeleton again, carefully appreciated every place and nodded in secret. The skeleton had been immersed in the sea water for many years, but it was still undamaged. It can be seen how strong the skeleton of the other side is. It is not an ordinary beast.


    I''m afraid that this creature is equivalent to a monster in the outer sky, but I don''t know how powerful it is.


    If Xuanyin has no self seal, maybe she can get the answer from her mouth, but now she has to rely on her own little bit to explore.


    A moment later, a knock on the door rang.


    When he opened the door, he found that he was a man with a grubby beard. If Qi Shaowen had not introduced his age before, Tang Zheng would have thought that he was in his forties. In fact, he was only in his early thirties. He was also a very powerful student in the Department of Archaeology at that time, but later he could not stand the bureaucratic style of the official archaeological organization and resigned angrily.


    Later, he was hired by his current employer with high salary to take part in and preside over the related underwater archaeological exploration work.


    His name is Wang Guanqun. His parents are eager for him.


    "Teacher, what can I do for you? Did you find out the origin of the skeleton? " Wang Guanqun came in, looked at Tang Zheng curiously, and then asked with all his heart.


    "Ha ha, smart, you''re right." Qi Shaowen said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce you to your younger martial brother Tang Zheng, who is also the best in our department of archaeology. I dare to say that no one in our school can be on his right."


    Wang Guanqun was surprised. He knew his mentor''s temper very well. He seldom praised others like this. What''s the ability of this little younger martial brother? He can even afford to praise his mentor like this.


    He smiled and nodded at Tang Zheng. He held out his hand and said, "a famous teacher is a master. Congratulations to the teacher for finding another excellent disciple."


    "Hello, senior brother Wang." Tang Zheng said politely.


    Wang Guanqun smiled and waved: "don''t call me elder martial brother. I''m crazy about how old you are. Just call me brother Wang."


    "OK, brother Wang, I''ve asked you to go there in person this time."


    "Well, that''s a good way to get a score. Everyone is a teacher''s disciple and a classmate. It''s a blessing from previous generations, and everyone is also destined. In fact, I would have come to see the teacher, because tomorrow I will start back, next time I don''t know when I can come back to see the teacher. "


    "So fast, you haven''t come back for a few days, and you''re going back to work?" Qi Shaowen said with surprise.


    "Alas, this salvage work is not over. I came back mainly to take care of the things behind my colleagues. Now everything has been dealt with. Naturally, I can''t delay. Other people are waiting for me to go back to preside over the overall situation. I don''t believe that I can''t chew down this hard bone." Wang Guanqun said energetically.


    "Brother Wang, this time I invite you for this skeleton." Tang Zheng opened the door and said.


    Wang Guanqun raised his eyebrows, looked at Tang Zheng with surprise, and said, "Oh, younger martial brother, are you interested in this skeleton, so the teacher specifically called me?"


    "Yes, I want to know the details of the discovery of this skeleton."


    "This originally involves trade secrets, and should not be publicized. But since it''s younger martial brother who asked, I, as a elder martial brother, will tell you the truth." Wang Guanqun said gracefully.


    "Thank you very much, brother Wang. I''m all ears."


    "This shipwreck site is a location that we have spent a lot of human, material and financial resources to confirm. We have rich experience in this kind of wreck salvage work. We have never failed before and are confident. When we did a lot of preparatory work, then we dived into the shipwreck site, which was hundreds of meters deep and dark. It was a huge ship, like an ancient warship. Finally, we found many people''s bones of the decayed turret weapons on the ship, which proved our conjecture that it was indeed an ancient warship.In fact, there shouldn''t be much valuable things on a warship. But since we have come down and done so many preparations, we can''t return without success, so we dive into the warship. Although it has a long history and suffered from seawater corrosion, it can still see the glory of the warship in the past. In ancient times, this warship was definitely the king of a giant warship.


    We found a lot of fighting traces inside the warship. The warship was seriously damaged. It seems that the fighting of this level is not possible for human beings. Oh, no, for example, those martial arts masters in martial arts movies may be able to do it. We guess that the warship will sink only when they are attacked by the enemy and have a deadly fight with the enemy.


    We went deeper and deeper. At last, we found a lot of gold and silver jewelry at the bottom of the warship, which shocked us. Because we didn''t have much hope, we meant to visit here. Moreover, this situation is far from normal. How can there be a lot of gold and silver jewelry on a warship?


    However, this has undoubtedly made great changes in our exploration work. It turns out that this is a real treasure house, which is even larger than the treasure of the shipwrecks we have explored before. So, we tried to get these treasures up. When we put a box of treasures on the equipment and lifted them up, a huge shadow suddenly came out in the dark.


    We couldn''t prevent it. After sacrificing a few colleagues, others fled in a hurry. Of course, we took the box of treasure back. Later, we recalled that the shadow might be a monster or a ghost. In a word, we were frightened, so we temporarily stopped exploring and returned to the shore to recuperate.


    We immediately started to study that box of treasure, but found that there was such a skeleton in the box, which occupied almost half of the space, but there were not many treasures. We have also studied this skeleton for a long time, but we have no place to find it. This skeleton is of little value to our company, so I will come here and give it to the teacher as the research material. "


    After listening to this, Tang Zheng pondered that there were too many doubts on that sunken warship. The key is how a creature from the outer sky could be in the warship''s treasure chest. What is the matter?


    Is there any such skeleton in the rest of the chest?


    Isn''t there more than one or two of these extraterrestrials, but a large number of them?


    Tang Zheng can''t help scratching his head.


    Seeing that he was speechless, Wang Guanqun looked at Qi Shaowen and didn''t disturb him. Wang Guanqun asked in a low voice, "teacher, what is this younger martial brother? How could he be interested in this skeleton? Is there any mystery in it? "


    Qi Shaowen shakes his head. Tang Zheng has too many secrets. As for his purpose, Qi Shaowen can''t guess at all. So he says, "ask him in person later, but I haven''t seen him like this, and I''m very puzzled."


    Seeing Qi Shaowen say this, Wang Guanqun was shocked. However, he knew that his mentor was so powerful that he could not even know Tang Zheng, which further showed the extraordinary of Tang Zheng.


    He murmured to himself that it was the waves behind the Yangtze River that pushed the waves ahead. When did the Department of archaeology produce such evil characters?


    Tang Zheng finally raised his head. There were more and more questions in his heart. He couldn''t wait to be idle. So he said, "brother Wang, please do something."


    "What is it?"


    Tang Zheng said to himself, "I want to follow you in your exploration work this time. Is it OK if you don''t agree?"


    "Here..." Wang Guanqun hesitated, but it was related to the company''s secrets, and he could not decide for a while.


    "Guanqun, after listening to your narration, I found that your exploration work was absolutely unusual, and you still died. If you go down this time and die again, what should you do? Maybe you''re in danger yourself. Therefore, I would like to remind you that it is absolutely beneficial and harmless for you to take Tang Zheng with you. " Qi Shaowen asked.


    Seeing his words, Wang Guanqun said difficultly, "teacher, I can''t be the master of this matter. I want to ask the boss for instructions."


    Seeing his prudence, Tang Zheng guessed that he would not even disclose the location of the shipwreck to him. This time, he had to cooperate with them, so he said, "no problem, you can report to your boss and say that I will fund your exploration, and it''s free."


    "Free grants?" Wang Guanqun was surprised. Undersea exploration is a money burning operation. Submarine exploration alone is a huge investment. Ordinary rich people can''t play this kind of activity. The most important thing is that this kind of exploration is more futile. It will take months, even years, to determine a real shipwreck site, during which money will be burned all the time.


    Of course, they are very welcome to the aid, of course, the free aid is very few, so listening to Tang Zheng''s words, Wang Guanqun is more confused and can''t understand Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "Tell your boss, I''ll stay here for 10 million yuan, but I have to take part in this expedition." Tang Zheng said firmly that he did not care that the crowns could almost put an egg in their mouths.

 Chapter 991

    Ten million yuan is not a small amount. Wang Guanqun suspects that this younger martial brother can''t take it out. He can see that Qi Shaowen doesn''t think it''s strange. He speculates that younger martial brother really hasn''t talked big.


    He bit his tongue and was surprised. He covered his cell phone and asked in a low voice, "this is not a small amount, are you sure?"


    Tang Zhengyun said quietly, "make sure you report to your boss truthfully."


    Wang Guanqun took a look at Qi Shaowen and saw that he was indifferent and didn''t stop him. He took a deep breath, held back his surging mood, released his hand covering his mobile phone, and truthfully reported the incident.


    "Who is this generous friend?" A majestic voice came from the microphone.


    "Tang Zheng, one of my classmates and younger martial brother."


    "Tang Zheng? Which Tang Zheng? " The other side''s voice suddenly increased a few points, and the breathing became rapid.


    Wang Guanqun was confused. Did he say that there were several Tang Zheng?


    "Here..."


    Wang Guanqun hesitated and didn''t know how to answer.


    "You say that he is your classmate and younger brother, that is to say, he is also from the Department of Archaeology of Yanjing University. How many Tang Zheng are there in the Department of Archaeology of Yanjing University?" The other side is impatient to chase to ask again.


    Wang Guanqun said that the sun came out to the west? It''s weird everywhere. Is Tang Zheng famous? Why hasn''t he heard of it before?


    He has been immersed in the vast sea all the year round, and he knows little about domestic affairs, so he has never heard of the name.


    But his boss is different. After all, he is also a man of great wealth. Of course, he knows a lot about the domestic forces, especially the name of Tang Zheng, a rising star, can almost wear his ears out.


    Wang Guanqun looks to Qi Shaowen for help. Professor Qi is the only one who can answer the question of Tang Zheng in the Department of Archaeology of Yanjing University.


    Qi Shaowen showed a meaningful smile and said lightly: "not only the Department of archaeology, but also the huge Yanjing University has only one Tang Zheng."


    His voice was very loud, the boss heard it clearly, his breath was like a wind box, and it sounded quickly.


    Wang Guanqun was shocked by this scene and asked: "boss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "We can''t have the money."


    "Ah, why?" Wang Guanqun thinks it''s amazing that the money he sent to him is not enough. The boss is not so generous.


    "Not only can''t we ask for the money, but we must meet all Tang Shao''s demands." The boss said firmly that there was no room for bargaining.


    "I authorize you to discuss with Tang Shao. We will meet any of his requirements." The boss added again that he was afraid that Wang Guanqun could not understand his real intention. "In addition, you take me to ask Tang Shao, saying that I failed to visit Tang Shao in person abroad, which is very unreasonable, and I will visit him as soon as possible."


    Wang Guanqun was really shocked to see that the boss was so inspiring, because he knew the boss very well. He was a successful person across many fields. Usually, his eyes were higher than the top, and many successful people couldn''t get into his eyes.


    Why he had such a big reaction to a college student this time, even a little cautious.


    Wang Guanqun thought it was like a dream, unimaginable.


    He couldn''t help but look at Tang Zheng carefully. He wanted to see the younger martial brother thoroughly. But after a long time, he didn''t have much strange, not to mention the legendary King''s arrogance, except for his calm appearance.


    The urging voice on the phone made him wake up like a dream. He responded and said to Tang Zheng: "younger martial brother, our boss said that you don''t need to help, but we will meet any of your requirements, and he asked me to say hello to you and take time to visit you."


    "Oh?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows, which was beyond his expectation. "Do I know your boss? What''s his name? "


    "Duqifeng."


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He didn''t really hear the name.


    Wang Guanqun''s appearance became more and more strange. Tang Zheng didn''t even hear his name, but why did the boss react so much? He couldn''t figure out why he wanted to break his head.


    The boss has hung up. He has no chance to ask.


    As soon as Tang Zheng thought about it, he understood that his name still had some popularity and even deterrent power. Even a boss he had never met respected him so much. No matter what the purpose of the other party was, Tang Zheng wrote down this name.


    ¡±Brother Wang, since your boss agrees, when and where will you start tomorrow? " Tang Zheng asked.


    "We drove ourselves from the hotel to the east port at 9 a.m., and there were our inspection ships in the port. We went to sea by boat." Wang Guanqun said truthfully.


    Tang Zheng nodded clearly: "let''s see you then. As for this skeleton, Professor Qi, can I take it?"


    Qi Shaowen laughed and made a gesture of pushing his hands forward. He said generously, "I can''t work out the origin of it anyway. Since you have a clue, take it away. However, in the future, you really can break the secret completely. You can''t hide anything. You must remember to tell me. "Although knowing that Tang Zheng already knew a lot about the origin of this unknown creature, Qi Shaowen did not break the casserole to ask the end, but waited for all the answers to surface, and then waited for an explanation from Tang Zheng.


    It can be seen how much he trusts Tang Zheng.


    Wang Guanqun took a deep look at his teacher and Tang Zheng. The two teachers and students seemed different from before. At least the students that Wang Guanqun knew who Qi Shaowen was going to bring had never been Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile and a nod: "Professor Qi, don''t worry. I will tell you all the secrets when I have solved them."


    "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Qi Shaowen didn''t mind.


    Tang Zheng gently lifted the glass cover, and Wang Guanqun hurriedly asked, "do you just move it away?"


    Since we are going to explore with Wang Guanqun, some secrets can''t be concealed from him, so Tang Zheng doesn''t hide them, smiles at him mysteriously and says, "I have some small hands that can take this skeleton."


    ¡±Small means? " Wang Guanqun was in a fog. Next second, he was stiff, as if he had been fixed by someone. He was stunned and unimaginable.


    "What do I see?"


    A voice rang in his mind.


    "I saw the skeleton disappear under my eyes. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared. Where did it go?"


    Wang Guanqun looked around, trying to find the skeleton, but found that everything around had not changed, and where to hide the skeleton.


    Wang Guanqun hesitated for a long time and then squeezed out a sentence: "this What''s going on? Where are the skeletons? "


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "a little trick. I''ve made a fool of myself."


    "Professor Qi, I''m here mainly to ask you about the restoration of student status. Please tell Yan Liang that I agree to go back to school." Before leaving, Tang Zheng finally said his intention.


    Just now, he was interrupted by the skeleton. He almost forgot his business.


    Qi Shaowen smiled happily and said: "your choice is very wise. I believe you can achieve better results. I will tell Yan Liang."


    "As for the question of class or not, you also told him that I would definitely be absent from the class. Don''t bother me with such things at that time, or I would still pat my ass and leave." Tang Zheng added. These conditions should be agreed in advance, or they will become troublesome.


    "No problem, in fact, as long as you promise to come back to study, any problem is not a problem. In order to save you, the school has really tried its best." Professor Qi said.


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile, arched his hands toward the crowns, and said, "Professor Qi, brother Wang, I''ll leave and go first. See you tomorrow."


    When Tang Zheng left, Wang Guanqun suddenly turned to Professor Qi and asked, "teacher, where is this younger martial brother holy? How did he do it? What''s more, our boss called him Tang Shao. Which big family is he? I haven''t heard of any Tang family in China? "


    Qi Shaowen is happy to see his students'' surprise, because if he had not known Tang Zheng well enough, he would have had the same reaction as Wang Guanqun.


    "At that time, you boasted that you were extraordinary. Now you understand that there is a way out of heaven and out of people, right?" Qi Shaowen asked with a smile.


    Wang Guanqun nodded bitterly: "I always remember the teacher''s instruction, but today it''s really abnormal, and I still go to the teacher to solve my confusion."


    "If you have doubts in your heart, you should find the answers yourself. What others tell me is the simple things. Only the answers you find will be more impressive." Professor Qi didn''t know Tang Zheng''s plan, so he didn''t disclose his details.


    Seeing Professor Qi''s riddle, Wang Guanqun had no choice but to smile bitterly: "teacher, how can I feel that everything has become mysterious when I come back this time?"


    Qi Shaowen did not mind to chuckle: "this is called near Zhu He Chi, near Mo He Hei, and Tang Zheng this boy for a long time, I do find that he has become a lot of mystery."


    "Is he so magical?" Wang Guanqun is skeptical.


    "Then you will know."


    Wang Guanqun shook his head and smiled bitterly. It seems that he really needs to think about this younger martial brother. I don''t know why he spent so much energy on archaeological exploration this time? The answer to all this may be only when there is an answer.


    Tang Zheng returned home and told everyone his decision. On time, he exploded the pot.


    Because, he didn''t go home for a long time, and his butt was not hot, so he had to go again. When is the end of his life?


    Although the atmosphere in this villa is a little strange on ordinary days, the open and private fighting is all around Tang Zheng. If he has gone, who can see the open and private fighting.


    Several people volunteered to go together, but Tang Zheng considered the particularity of the undersea warship, especially the creatures involved in the outer space. He was not careless, so he didn''t take people with him. In case of any danger, he had to make corresponding countermeasures.


    Although there are many different opinions, none of them can shake Tang Zheng''s determination.Happy Christmas!

 Chapter 992

    Although the determination is firm, but also can not stand a room of women''s voice, twitter, Tang Zheng''s head is about to explode, helpless.


    Finally, he realized the bitterness of the ancient emperors. There were three thousand beauties in the harem. There were only a few women in his room. His head was as big as a fight, and he didn''t know how those emperors came here.


    Looking at everyone''s unyielding eyes and energy, he finally compromised: "well, I can take people, but only one person, you decide who to go."


    Everyone heard the speech and looked at each other.


    All of a sudden, ye Dingdang had an idea and said, "draw lots. Whoever wins will go."


    "Good." Everyone agreed.


    After a while, several paper wads will be ready. Only one paper wad has characters, and others are blank. The winner is the one who holds the characters.


    Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang, Wu, Annie and even Liu Qingmei also took part in the ceremony, which attracted many people to look sideways.


    Although Liu Qingmei was nervous and shy, she still bravely participated in the competition. During this period of time, her life had a great impact on her. Seeing that women could openly compete for favor, she was not happy.


    She is also a woman of Tang Zheng. Although she was embarrassed to break the window paper because of her former teacher status, she is no longer a teacher now. She also wants to enjoy the same treatment as other women.


    This is a woman''s most instinctive feelings and reactions, so, hesitated for a long time, she finally took this step today.


    There is no doubt that from now on, her identity will definitely arouse suspicion. She will not admit it, nor deny it for the time being, but just want to express her true feelings in a step-by-step manner.


    Seeing that everyone looked at her, Liu Qingmei kept telling herself not to be guilty and to be calm, so she clenched her teeth and calmly chose a paper ball.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart moved, and he guessed a clue. He looked at Fang''s poetry and couldn''t conceal the shock in his heart. Did Miss Liu and Tang Zheng also They suddenly realized that they had been bewildered. There was a huge competitor lurking around.


    This competitor, like them, has known Tang Zheng for the longest time, even more threatening than Annie, whom they have been wary of.


    Ye Dingdang is like a kitten being trodden on its tail and covered with hair. She almost jumped up. If she didn''t care about so many people, she would have jumped up and questioned Tang Zheng directly. At the moment, she only had a fierce look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect Liu Qingmei to take this step. Although he was shocked, he didn''t blame her.


    As a man, how can you blame your woman?


    She naturally has her own concerns when she does this. Tang Zheng will stand firmly behind her.


    Looking at ye Dingdang''s eyes, Tang Zheng looks at his nose and his heart, pretending not to see.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other, but they can''t hide their surprise and sorrow. They sigh secretly. Only with a wry smile, there are more and more romantic debts. When is the end?


    Nine days Xuannv looks at her face without expression, and her heart is like a mirror. As an outsider, she can see it most thoroughly. Although Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei don''t have too many unusual behaviors when they talk about each other, she can still detect a trace of clue. Now when she sees it, it''s really consistent with her own guess.


    After all, she was a person who came from ancient times. She was a firm and unique person, which was different from the environment of her time at that time.


    She wants to love someone who is good to her alone. Even if the other person is excellent, she will not accept the person with two minds.


    However, she will not criticize Tang Zheng, saying that this is a common feature of many men, and that he is not exempt from vulgarity.


    "Well, announce the result." Ye Dingdang eagerly opened the paper, only to find that it was a blank, unable to hide the color of disappointment. She hurriedly turned her head to Fang''s poems, and found that they were blank and had a feeling of sympathy with each other.


    "Is it you?" Ye Dingdang is unwilling to look at Annie.


    Annie, of course, also wanted to be herself. She opened the paper with great expectation. There was no choice.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes fell on Wu and Liu Qingmei''s paper, and ye Dingdang cried out, "open the paper quickly and announce the answer."


    Wu takes the lead in opening the paper group when he looks at Fang''s poems.


    Blank!


    Ah?


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone was not successful. The only one left was the winner. There was no need to open the paper ball at all.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes became intriguing.


    Ye Dingdang said angrily, "Miss Liu, how could it be you?"


    She deliberately bit the teacher heavily and was quite unconvinced.


    Liu Qingmei''s heart flashed a little flustered and glanced at Tang Zheng. Finally, he summoned up his courage and said lightly, "it''s luck."


    Ye Dingdang wanted to talk about it, but he was caught by Fang''s poems.


    Seeing that Liu Qingmei was drawn, Tang Zheng was relieved. Liu Qingmei''s character is soft and strong. It can be seen from the fact that she left home and chose to fight alone.Now that she has chosen to do so, it will surely be carried out consistently.


    Tang Zheng clapped his hands and said firmly, "since the result comes out, Mr. Liu, please prepare for it. We will start early tomorrow morning."


    Although other people are disappointed, they can''t say much. They are willing to give up.


    That night, Tang Zheng heard a sound in the window. He opened his eyes suddenly and smiled bitterly. There is no doubt that ye dingdong, the little girl who likes to turn the window, must be the one.


    Sure enough, there was a gust of fragrant wind, and he was pressed on the bed by Ye Dingdang in an instant, clasping his hands.


    "Tell me honestly, when did you hook up with Miss Liu?" Ye dingdong is like a tiger.


    Looking at the nearby ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "what is collusion? It''s hard to hear. "


    Ye Dingdang and apricot eyes wide open, said: "you have done a bad thing, but also want me to find good words, no way! Don''t get off the subject and be honest. "


    How can Tang Zheng be controlled by her? As soon as his hands are shrunk, he gets out of her hands, turns over and presses her on the bed. He pretends to be cruel and says: "three days without fighting, go to the house to uncover tiles, and climb the window secretly. Are you addicted? Hey, I want to punish you as a big flower picking thief. "


    With that, ye Dingdang immediately began to cry and fight. However, where he escaped from Tang Zheng''s claws, he soon became a naked little white sheep and was severely punished by Tang Zheng.


    Ye Dingdang seems to have forgotten the purpose of this trip, immersed in waves of pleasure, and completely lost.


    In the morning of the next day, Tang Zheng was refreshed. Last night''s war ended with his all-round victory. Although ye Dingdang tried to seize the initiative several times in the middle of the war, he subdued them all one by one, and finally left his armor and became water.


    But at dawn, she could not help but turn over the window and go back to the room. Looking at her clumsy appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing, and ye Dingdang kept staring at him.


    Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei bid farewell to each other. After a long distance, Liu Qingmei took Tang Zheng''s hand, and Tang Zheng stopped, looked at her eyes, and hugged her.


    Under the sun, the two hold each other tightly, feeling each other''s temperature and heartbeat.


    Liu Qingmei is enjoying the feeling of embracing him tightly in the sunshine. It''s like an underground love affair that finally comes into the sunshine and no longer stealthily.


    "I want to always be so dignified and lead, hug each other." Liu Qingmei whispered in his ear.


    Tang Zheng kissed her earlobes and said softly, "as long as you think about it, it will come true."


    In fact, after she made that decision and action last night, she was still a little worried that Tang Zheng would blame him, but she just couldn''t restrain her emotion in her heart. After listening to his words, the enthusiasm in her heart was suddenly released, and she wished to rub him into her body.


    "I always wanted to secretly like you. It''s enough to enjoy the happiness of others. But you are a poison. Once you touch it, you will never be able to give up. Even if moths put out the fire, I am willing. I am not satisfied with the happiness of others. My only hope is to walk in the sun. " Liu Qingmei said emotionally.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is full of tenderness, and he kisses deeply. After a long time, Tang Zheng firmly says, "I promise you everything you want, I will give you."


    For a long time, the haze in Liu Qingmei''s heart was finally blown away by the wind and turned into a sky filled vision. Even every pore of her hair was full of joy and vitality. They came to the appointed place hand in hand.


    Wang Guanqun has been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Tang Zheng coming with a beautiful woman, he was very surprised.


    Wang Guanqun''s several colleagues'' eyes were fixed on Liu Qingmei''s body one after another.


    These archeologists are dull in nature. Their normal work is to deal with antiques. Where there is a chance to see too many beauties, and they stay on the vast sea for several months. When they see a sow, they will think it''s a mink cicada.


    What''s more, Liu Qingmei, such a great beauty, is astonished. She thinks that it''s the fairy who has come down to earth.


    Since the cultivation of Liu Qingmei, the skin temperament has changed a lot. It''s less green and astringent of young girls, more mature charm, but it''s not mature. It''s very exciting to see it.


    "This is...?" Asked Wang Guanqun curiously.


    "My girlfriend Liu Qingmei." Tang Zheng introduced it gracefully.


    Liu Qingmei looks at Tang Zheng gratefully. His girlfriend is undoubtedly responding to her voice. He wants her to walk in the sun.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother is really lucky to have such a beautiful girlfriend." Wang Guanqun praised.


    "May I take her with me?"


    "Of course." Wang Guanqun agrees, the boss has repeatedly told Tang Zheng to meet all the requirements, he will not refuse, and as long as she does not go to the sea, there will not be much danger, it should be a sea trip.

 Chapter 993

    On the sea, boundless, Tang Zheng and his party boarded a small fishing boat and sailed towards the sea.


    Several people are familiar with each other. Wang Guanqun tells his colleagues in advance not to neglect Tang Zheng. Although they are confused, they dare not resist.


    Along the way, Liu Qingmei undoubtedly became the focus of attention, many topics are around her. Liu Qingmei, after all, is a person who has been wandering in the workplace for a lot of time, so she is quite adept at dealing with it.


    She enjoyed the time with Tang Zheng, and the whole person was immersed in happiness.


    Fishing boats float and sink, ride the wind and break the waves, with great ups and downs. Wang Guanqun asked with concern: "it''s windy and stormy outside. If you get seasick, you can go to the cabin to have a rest."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Liu Qingmei was in high spirits, standing at the bow of the boat, looking at the rolling waves, stretching out his arms, like embracing the sea, enjoying it very much, without any seasickness.


    Wang Guanqun still remembered that he had "something to do, even if he died." Xiao Xiao said firmly.


    Other people were infected by his momentum, and their hearts hung up involuntarily. They watched them nervously. This incident was shocking. They all guessed that the next scene would be a five step bloody one.


    "Xiao xiaoleng, you can''t bully people like this. Tang Zheng is my younger martial brother, an ordinary student. What''s your hatred? You have to take his life if you want to be so cruel?" Wang Guanqun''s face is red and his ears are red. He asked in a huff.


    Xiao xiaoleng didn''t look at him at all. He just stared at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng patted Wang Guanqun on the shoulder and said, "brother Wang, don''t worry about me."


    Wang Guanqun was so worried that he was like an ant on a hot pot. He said: "younger martial brother, it''s my fault. I''ll bring you here. How can I explain it to my mentor later?"


    Looking at his anxious appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but laugh. Although he didn''t know him for a long time, his liking for this elder martial brother increased greatly. He pulled him gently, involuntarily. He found that his body had been pulled behind Tang Zheng in a flash.


    Tang Zheng and Xiao Xiao face each other coldly, and their swords are drawn.

 Chapter 994

    Other people were infected by the atmosphere of killing. They were silent. Their breathing slowed down involuntarily. They clasped their hands tightly and watched them nervously.


    The layman watches the bustle, the layman watches the doorway.


    In the layman''s eyes, Tang Zheng stood steadily like a lamb to be slaughtered; Xiao Xiao Xiao was cold and murderous, like a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    Shua!


    A soft sword flies out of Xiao Xiao''s cold waist, like a spirit snake. It winds forward and comes to Tang Zheng in an instant. The sword breath is like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, hissing incessantly and stabbing Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Xiao xiaoleng is a killer. He goes straight to the main point when he moves. This is the habit and reaction he has trained for many years.


    Other people''s breath stopped at this moment, and they were frightened by the sword, as if they were running for themselves. Next second, their heart will be pierced by the sword.


    The point of the sword reached Tang Zheng''s heart, and he finally moved. He shot like lightning. His body did not change at all. It was like a lofty mountain, standing still.


    But his hands were fast, and almost no one could see the track.


    Xiao xiaoleng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his heart seemed to burst out. However, he still did not look back, and tried his best to win.


    "Ah --"


    all of a sudden, a scream exploded, and everyone else''s eyelids jumped, only to see the sword in Xiao Xiao Leng''s hand was gone. Instead, Tang Zheng held a sword in his hand, which was glittering and aimed at Xiao Leng.


    Xiao xiaoleng seems to have been used to fix himself. He stops in front of Tang Zheng and stares at his empty hands.


    Lost!


    Fiasco!


    One move, only one move, he was defeated.


    He thought he could still hold on to several moves, but he couldn''t help but get lost. What he had done before was useless?


    Why can Tang Zheng be so powerful?


    It''s a joke to still want to give Shifu a proper name.


    In this moment, all his pride was defeated, and fell into the dust. His head was drooping and his head was drooping.


    Other people''s reaction is more wonderful. Their chin is almost falling off the ground. What happened just now?


    How did it end in the first place?


    The key is that the ending is so weird. Shouldn''t it be the picture of blood splashing five steps?


    Everything is quiet, like a dream, so unreal.


    Even Du Qifeng, who had heard of Tang Zheng''s great reputation, was very worried. He didn''t expect that everything would be like this. The bodyguard he relied on in his ordinary life would be so vulnerable.


    For a while, he stood in the same place, at a loss.


    Only Liu Qingmei has seen nothing strange for a long time. There is a beautiful arc on the corner of her mouth. This is her man. As expected, she is as dazzling as a star. Other enemies can''t lift a little wave in front of him.


    Shua!


    With a flash of sword light, the tip of the sword touched Xiao Xiao''s cold chest.


    Xiao Xiao was frozen, but he didn''t retreat, because he knew that he was completely locked by Tang Zheng, and it was impossible for him to escape.


    "Kill me. I''m defeated by you. I have no face to see my master." Xiao Xiao said with a cold neck.


    "Do you want to die? I''ll do it for you. " Tang Zheng said quietly, but this sentence made people tremble. Other eyes to Tang Zheng have changed dramatically. It turns out that he is not a small sheep without a strong hand. No wonder the boss will attach so much importance to him.


    Wang Guanqun''s brain almost lost the ability of thinking. Isn''t he his younger martial brother?


    Why is it so powerful?


    Suddenly, he thought of Professor Qi''s thought-provoking words and smile, and his mind moved. Is this Tang Zheng''s real strength? Is the strength of his hands that he thinks is false?


    After reading this, he subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng, and felt that he could not understand his younger martial brother more and more.


    "But before you die, who is your master? It''s not going to die. It''s going to be concealed. If you dare not even report to the school, it only means that your school is too weak to mention. " Tang Zheng deliberately inspired the general. Xiao xiaoleng''s swordsmanship was extraordinary. It was definitely taught by a famous teacher.


    "Nonsense, my master is a great master. How can you slander him!" Xiao Xiao was furious. "Listen to me. My master is a master of swordsmanship, the God of swordsmanship."


    Sword God?


    Tang Zheng was shocked and looked at Xiao xiaoleng inconceivably.


    Although he guessed that Xiao xiaoleng''s master was a master of swordsmanship, he could not guess that he was the God of swordsmanship.


    The sword God died because of him. No wonder Xiao Xiao Leng was so angry that he wanted to fight against him.


    "I see. You are a disciple of the sword Pavilion. It''s said that there are only three disciples of the sword God? Are you the fourth? " Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold face turned red, showing shame. "I didn''t follow the rules of the sword Pavilion and was expelled from the sword Pavilion. I didn''t have the courage to mention my teacher''s name again.""Sword Pavilion abandoned?" Tang Zheng''s mouth is very interesting. "What sect rules did you violate in the sword pavilion? Was expelled from the school? "


    "What are you doing so clearly? Ridicule me? " Xiao asked coldly.


    "You''re my loser, and I need to taunt you?"


    Xiao Xiao looks cold. Tang Zheng is obviously right. He hesitates for a while and says, "the master of the sword Pavilion, the master of the family''s school, should be restricted and insulted by the master. I advised the master to leave the master, and the master expelled me from the school."


    When Xiao xiaoleng saw the master scolding the sword God, he was angry and contradicted him. Later, he persuaded the sword God to leave the master, but he didn''t think that the sword God was loyal to the master. Naturally, his apprentice became a victim and was expelled from the sword Pavilion.


    "The sword Pavilion and the Lord are one. It''s normal for you to be expelled from the school. You''re not a fool either. Why do you still want to do this even though you know it? " Tang Zheng asked.


    "In my heart, there are only sword Pavilion and family teacher. As for the Lord, hum, I have never thought about it. I want to work for him. I am delusional." Xiao said coldly.


    When Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, Xiao xiaoleng was not as muddled as other disciples of the sword Pavilion. It was an accident that he was so devoted to the Qinglong hall and the Lord.


    "My master died in your hands. Now I''m incompetent and can''t avenge my master. You killed me. Under Jiuquan, I''ll go to my master and apologize."


    "Although the sword God is dead and the nest of the sword Pavilion is destroyed by me, Song Yu escapes with a group of sword Pavilion disciples. Who is Song Yu? You should know better than me. Do you have the heart to watch these peers go to the end under his leadership?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xiao Xiao flashed a flash of light in his cold eyes, then quickly dimmed down and said, "my teacher is gone. Why should I care about the life and death of others?"


    That said, the mood in his eyes fluctuated greatly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were bright, and he immediately caught this look, saying: "you can not care about the life and death of other people. Don''t you care about the sign of sword pavilion? I''m afraid the sword God doesn''t want this signboard to be completely covered with dust, and he doesn''t want this signboard to fall into the hands of villains. "


    Xiao xiaoleng knows a lot about Song Yu. At the beginning, when he was expelled from the sword Pavilion, Song Yu had not entered the sword Pavilion, but Xiao xiaoleng has always been very concerned about the sword Pavilion. Naturally, there are channels to know that someone later replaced his original position.


    For Song Yu, he investigated a lot and knew his temperament very well.


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s words, his mood was not as turbulent as it seemed, and deep worries rose in his eyes. The sword Pavilion is the work of the sword God. Should he really listen to Song Yu?


    To be honest, Xiao xiaoleng doesn''t want to see this kind of situation.


    "Hum, do you want me to work for you and be the enemy of Song Yu?" Xiao Xiao is so smart that he immediately guesses Tang Zheng''s intention.


    Tang Zheng smiled and did not hide it. He praised: "you are really smart. You guessed it so quickly."


    Tang Zheng was inspired by Li Xiaotian''s surrender to Li palace. Both Li palace and Jiange have powerful energy. It would be a pity to destroy these two organizations directly.


    This is the best way.


    Li Xiaotian can accept most of the departing disciples and control the departing Palace by virtue of her status as the holy daughter of the departing palace. If she is an outsider, she can''t do this even if she has strong force as the backing.


    In the same way, although Xiao xiaoleng is a forsaken disciple of the sword Pavilion, he is after all a personal disciple of the sword God. His identity is not ordinary, so he may also control the powerful power of the sword Pavilion.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, Xiao xiaoleng didn''t deny it. He sneered and said: "do you have your dream of spring and autumn? You killed your master, but you still want me to obey you. Do you think it''s possible? Except in the next life. "


    "So determined?" Tang Zheng chuckles.


    Xiao Xiao snorted coldly. He turned his head and didn''t want to see Tang Zheng. But there is no doubt that he will not obey Tang Zheng.


    The atmosphere became more and more solemn and tense, and other people felt their breath was suppressed, especially Du Qifeng. He was very worried. This time, Tang Zheng was completely hit. He was thankful that Tang Zheng didn''t get angry with him if there was any chance to climb the line.


    Du Qifeng took a deep breath and bit his tongue. The tingling made his nervous nerves relax temporarily. He suppressed his uneasy mood and said carefully: "Tang Shao, there must be room for discussion about this matter..."


    Before he finished, Xiao xiaoleng stopped drinking: "boss, don''t tell me. This is my personal grudge against him. I believe he won''t be angry with you. Although he and I are enemies, I know his behavior style very well. He won''t be angry with innocents."


    "You know me well." Tang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    "I''ve always studied the enemy carefully. Of course I know your style."


    "Do you think I''ll kill you with your knowledge of me?" Tang Zheng asked with interest.


    "Although you are not a murderer, you have never been kind to the enemy. I have no chance to live." Xiao Xiao sneered at himself."Sure enough!"


    Tang Zheng sighed and stabbed his sword.


    Poof!


    The Sword Pierced Xiao Xiao''s cold heart directly. His face was fixed and he fell on the deck.

 Chapter 995

    The picture is fixed. Xiao xiaoleng lies in a pool of blood, closes his eyes, and puts his sword in his heart. Everyone decides that he is dead.


    It''s really a picture of blood splashing in five steps. It''s just Xiao xiaoleng, not Tang Zheng, who has no power to bind a chicken.


    Most of them are ordinary people, who have never seen a murder in their lives. At this moment, they are almost scared to be silly, clubbing in place like wood, and they are at a loss.


    After all, Du Qifeng is a man who has seen the world. Although he was scared, he was not scared. After a moment of loss, he came back to his senses and sighed: "Alas, what''s the trouble?"


    He didn''t blame Tang Zheng, let alone him.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that the life of this ship is all in the thought of Tang Zheng, but Du Qifeng is not worried because he knows that Tang Zheng is not indiscriminately killing innocent people.


    "Give me a room." Tang Zheng said calmly to Du Qifeng.


    Du Qifeng nodded hurriedly: "OK, please follow me."


    Tang Zheng raised Xiao Xiao Leng, and the blood trickled down on the deck, leaving a long trail of blood that extended to the cabin.


    The others stared at it, speechless for a long time.


    Watching a few people disappear in the yacht, others are relieved at last and look at each other with pale face.


    "Brother Wang, what is your junior brother doing?" Someone asked cautiously.


    Wang Guanqun shakes his head. He has guessed that Tang Zheng is unusual, but he didn''t expect that he would kill people. This It''s too much of a shock to him.


    The yacht was filled with an atmosphere of annihilation and fear.


    In the cabin, duqifeng was stopped outside.


    Liu Qingmei stood at the door as a bodyguard, no one could get close.


    Du Qifeng is eager to find some topics to break the embarrassment of silence, but looking at Liu Qingmei''s beautiful face, he feels that all words are pale.


    He remembered that he had only faced that scene, and Liu Qingmei did not blink.


    "As expected, no one around Tang Shao is a fuel-efficient lamp. Even this seemingly weak beauty is not an ordinary person."


    Du Qifeng is full of emotion. Although he usually points out the river and the mountain, he is spirited. But in front of Liu Qingmei, he also feels a pressure. So he says, "if you need any greeting, I''ll be outside."


    Liu Qingmei nods his head with a serious smile, and Du Qifeng turns to leave.


    When duqifeng came to the deck, others gathered around him and asked.


    "Boss, what''s going on? Who is that man? How dare he kill? "


    "Yes, it''s a homicide. What can I do?"


    "I don''t think he blinked. Would he kill us?"


    Seeing that everyone was still in shock, Du Qifeng stretched out his hand and pressed it down. The others immediately shut up and looked at him cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. There will be no problem with your personal safety. It''s just Tang Shao''s personal grudge against Xiao xiaoleng. Tang Shao''s grudge is clear. He will never involve innocence." Duqifeng comforted.


    "But that''s killing? Is he not afraid to let out the news and then shut us up? "


    Du Qifeng smiled, his eyes narrowed into two slits, and said, "if someone wants to report Tang Shao, just go, but I promise he will regret it."


    "No, no!" Everyone waved their hands in a hurry, frightened and uneasy.


    Seeing Wang Guanqun''s silence, Du Qifeng patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t think about it. You are not a simple junior brother. Where can you overturn this great ship


    Wang Guanqun raised his head abruptly, stared at Du Qifeng and asked, "boss, who is my younger martial brother?"


    Seeing that he even asked such a question, Du Qifeng was dumbfounded and said: "Guanqun, you don''t know Tang Shao''s details. Alas, what can I say about you? You don''t know if you have a mountain. Do you know how many people want to climb the line of Tang Shao? This is your chance. Don''t miss it. "


    "Who is my junior brother?" Wang Guanqun asked persistently.


    "He..." Du Qifeng thought for a while and said in a deep voice, "his brilliant deeds are not clear in three words, but as long as you remember, he is one of the people we can''t afford to offend. Once someone was the enemy of him, and finally disappeared into the dust of history. The Chu family and Song family in the capital are one of them."


    "The Chu and song families in the capital?"


    These words sounded like thunder in the public''s ears, which made them dizzy and set off huge waves in their hearts.


    Although the two families are too far away for ordinary people, there are many rumors in the streets after all, and they have heard a few words to understand the strength of the two families. Some time ago, the news of the collapse of the two families also became their talk after dinner, but the people who caused this change stood in front of them.


    It''s a far bigger shock than killing just now, because it''s tens of millions of times harder than killing a person.


    People looked at each other for a long time, unable to speak, because they couldn''t find words to describe their mood.Du Qifeng was not surprised by the reaction of the crowd, and warned: "now understand my good intentions, so close your mouth, this is the way to protect yourself. Otherwise, you will get into trouble in the future. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    They were pecking like chickens, nodding their heads and saying in horror, "understand, boss, don''t worry, we will never say a word."


    "What is Tang Shao doing now?" Someone looked at the cabin and asked curiously.


    Du Qifeng is also very curious, turned his head to look at it, and hurriedly warned: "don''t ask about what you shouldn''t know."


    In fact, he was curious about what Tang Zheng was doing.


    What is Tang Zheng doing?


    After he put Xiao xiaoleng down, he ordered several times on him and stopped the blood.


    Xiao Leng''s life is in the air, and his life is almost completely cut off.


    That sword pierced his heart. If it had not been for his great skill, he would have died.


    But in the face of modern medicine, the injury of this sword is still fatal, there is no effective way to save his life.


    However, Tang Zheng is a man who frequently creates miracles. When he stabs the sword, he has a plan in mind.


    So he unhurriedly took out a nine turn soul returning pill, opened his mouth and stuffed it in.


    The entrance of jiuzhuan soul returning pill turns into a warm current, which spreads from his throat to his whole body and quickly exerts its effect.


    The wound of the heart is healing rapidly, and the nine turn soul returning pill makes this dying body glow with powerful vitality, just like a dead tree in spring.


    "Ah --"


    a scream came from Xiao Xiao''s cold mouth. He was like a person who was about to suffocate. He suddenly breathed air, opened his eyes, stood up and breathed air greedily. His throat made a Huohuo Huo''s voice. His eyes were straight, and his scattered vision gradually focused, and he could see everything in front of him again.


    Just now, he always thought that he was dead, and even thought that he saw the legendary underworld.


    His heart is not sad or happy. In his whole life, as a killer, he did not know how many people died in his hands. This time, he died in Tang Zheng''s hands, and he did not have much resentment. This was his destiny. He knew this for a long time.


    In fact, if you die, you can go to see the master and your brothers. When you are with them, you will find your real home.


    But somehow, it seemed that an invisible big hand suddenly appeared and grabbed him tightly. This force was so huge that it directly dragged him back from the ghost gate.


    Xiao xiaoleng sees everything in front of him clearly, and finds Tang Zheng looking at him with a smile. He is shocked and subconsciously backs away, exclaiming: "what''s the matter? Am I not dead? "


    "Do you think you are dead or alive now?" Asked Tang Zheng with a shrug.


    "I......" Xiao xiaoleng, as a killer, of course, knows the means of killing very well. That sword pierced his heart, and there was no possibility of life. He bowed his head abruptly, his chest was bleeding. He quickly tore off his clothes and exposed his chest.


    Although the chest was covered with blood, there was no wound.


    He couldn''t believe it. He kept fumbling around, but still couldn''t find the wound.


    "What''s the matter?" he cried, like a ghost


    "Don''t you want to die? I''ll do it for you. " Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Then why am I not dead now?"


    "You have been dead once. I gave you this new life. You said that you should obey me in the next life. This is your next life. As a killer, you should make the most commitment. Now it''s time to fulfill your commitment."


    This is Tang Zheng''s plan. Xiao xiaoleng is a talented person, and he was once a disciple of the sword Pavilion. He is the most effective way to deal with Song Yu who is wandering. Although he thinks that Song Yu can''t rise to a big wave, he doesn''t plan to take it lightly.


    There are too many things about salted fish turning over. Song Yu, a salted fish, may turn over. Of course, he will not give Song Yu this chance.


    Moreover, if Xiao xiaoleng unifies the sword Pavilion, the Lord''s strength will be weakened once again, making him become the commander of the light club, which will be much easier to deal with.


    Xiao Xiao is stunned. Tang Zheng really saved his life. Do you really want to submit to him?


    When he arrived, he was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do.


    "If you want to break your promise, I will be mistaken for you. Hum, what cold faced killer is a man who can''t believe what he says. The sword pavilion has cultivated such a man. Ha ha, the famous name of sword God I is just like that. " Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Don''t insult your tutor." Xiao xiaoleng''s temples are bulging high, and his eyes are blazing at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was unafraid, and looked at it. Xiao Xiao''s cold momentum gradually weakened, and his heart turned back a thousand times. Finally, he lowered his head powerlessly.


    "Tell me your decision!" Tang Zheng roars loudly, which makes people deaf and enlightening.


    Xiao xiaoleng shuddered and raised his head abruptly. Although he was not convinced, he said firmly: "I, Xiao xiaoleng, spit and nail, will practice when I speak, I It''s all for you. "

 Chapter 996

    When the voice falls, Xiao Xiao''s momentum changes.


    Because, at this moment, he unloaded the obsession in his heart, and his heart changed dramatically.


    Tang Zheng is satisfied. He looks at Xiao xiaoleng with a smile. He has expected that he will agree. He is such a person.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s face changed a little. He stared at Xiao xiaoleng directly, and found that his momentum was still changing rapidly, more and more fierce, as if he were a sword out of its sheath, with the eyebrows and stars, adding momentum.


    "Your cultivation is about to break through!"


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood what this situation meant, but he didn''t expect that the transformation of Xiao Xiao''s mind would lead to earth shaking changes in his skill.


    In fact, it''s not so inconceivable. After all, the change of mood is closely related to the power. This transformation is equivalent to a new life, leaving behind many shackles and shackles of the past.


    Xiao xiaoleng is also surprised. I didn''t expect that he could have such miraculous effect after unloading the burden.


    Since he was defeated by Tang Zheng, he has been striving for strength and cultivation. Originally, he has cultivated to the ninth grade, which is very powerful.


    Now, by chance, he will attack the martial master.


    This is a crucial step for any warrior.


    He gradually gathered his mind and concentrated on his work. He only heard the rumbling sound of flood from his viscera, and the crackling sound from his muscles and bones.


    After a while, the strange voice gradually disappeared, and Xiao xiaoleng had completely changed, breaking through the shackles of cultivation and reaching the first grade of the master.


    Xiao Xiao takes a deep breath. It''s unbelievable. He feels it on the left and looks at it on the right. The state of the grand master that he has been looking forward to has arrived unexpectedly. It''s quite different from his idea. The most important thing is that it''s equivalent to the gift of Tang Zheng.


    It makes him feel strange.


    "Congratulations!" Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Xiao xiaoleng took a deep look at him, and finally resisted the urge to talk to each other. He simply said, "thank you."


    Tang Zheng took advantage of the heat and said, "in this case, you will listen to my orders from now on. I will help you to recapture the sword Pavilion and let you take charge of it. In addition, I will tell you a message that I have left the palace."


    "What?" Xiao xiaoleng returns to his mind from the surprise and looks at Tang Zheng strangely. "How could it be?"


    "Nothing is impossible in the world. Even the Lord wants to hide from me. How can these organizations escape from my palm?" Tang Zheng said with a winning look.


    Xiao Xiao''s face is changeable. I don''t know how to answer.


    Tang Zheng ignored Xiao xiaoleng''s complicated mood and pushed the door to go out, leaving him to digest the change alone.


    Liu Qingmei hurriedly looked up. When he saw Xiao Xiao, who was safe and sound, cold, he flashed a strange color on his face, which seemed a little surprised. Then he went back to normal and asked, "how is it?"


    "He has turned to me." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Oh." Liu Qingmei''s face didn''t change at all. In her opinion, Xiao Xiao''s cold death and rebirth are really magical. But after all, Tang Zheng is the creator of the miracle, so it makes sense again.


    Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei come to the deck and find that other people look at each other with complicated eyes.


    Du Qifeng hurriedly greeted him and said, "Tang Shao, Xiao Xiao is cold...?"


    "You care about him?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    In duqifeng''s heart, Yilin didn''t know what this meant, hesitated for a moment, or said truthfully: "to be honest, Xiao xiaoleng once had the grace of saving my life, so I really care about him."


    "If he had listened to you, he would have been very pleased."


    Du Qifeng said that people are dead. How can he hear these words? He smiled angrily and said, "Tang Shao is flattered. What else can I ask Tang Shao?"


    Tang Zheng is not polite either. He asked, "when are we going to explore the sea?"


    "There''s still a long way to go to the shipwreck site," duqifeng said. "I think it''s a night''s rest. It''s tomorrow. It''s on the high seas. No one is in charge."


    "So it is. I thought it was near here."


    "Tang Shao has a rest for one night. We will arrive tomorrow. You can also take the opportunity to enjoy the beautiful sea view." Du Qifeng said quietly, just now that so many things have happened, he can talk and laugh, but he is not an ordinary person.


    "Ah -" suddenly, a loud scream interrupted Du Qifeng, "look at him!"


    Everyone was attracted by the scream. Looking down his eyes, many people stumbled and nearly fell into the sea.


    "Ghosts, ghosts." Some people screamed, and the atmosphere suddenly fell to the freezing point, which made people shiver.


    Xiao xiaoleng stood at the door of the cabin, looked at everyone curiously, listened to the scream, and his brow was wrinkled subconsciously, which made him more cold and ferocious.


    "Ghost!"


    Finally someone couldn''t bear it, turned over and jumped off the yacht, plopped down in the sea and swam away.Du Qifeng and Wang Guanqun were really scared. They looked at Xiao xiaoleng with pale face and hurriedly hid behind Tang Zheng. In a moment, others also had a kind of learning style. They hid behind Tang Zheng, shivering and filled with fear.


    Xiao Xiao comes to the crowd without saying a word. Suddenly, the scream rises to the sky. Some people''s teeth tremble. Some people''s legs are soft and fall on the deck directly.


    "Don Shao, stop him quickly. You are so powerful that you can stop him." Duqifeng begged cautiously.


    Tang Zheng, rather than smiling, asked, "why stop him?"


    "Because, he is Ghost. " Du Qifeng secretly looks at Xiao xiaoleng, and then quickly shrinks back. No matter how much experience he usually has and how he is in danger, he will still feel fear from the heart in front of this supernatural phenomenon.


    Poop!


    Liu Qingmei could not help laughing.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth curved more and more. Xiao xiaoleng came to several people and asked, "Mr. Du, I''m not a ghost."


    "You''re not a ghost. How could you have died just now?" Duqifeng is still in a state of shock.


    Xiao Xiao is speechless and looks to Tang Zheng for help.


    Tang Zheng opens his body to let others face Xiao Leng. In an instant, a few people are scared to the ground, shaking like chaff.


    "Mr. Du, look at me." Xiao xiaoleng grabs Du Qifeng''s hand. Du Qifeng trembles violently, like an electric shock. Suddenly, his eyes change slightly.


    Eh?


    How can Xiao''s cold hands be warm?


    Isn''t the ghost''s hand cold?


    Duqifeng gradually calmed down, slowly raised his head, and Xiao Xiao cold four eyes opposite, that pair of eyes really full of vitality, where is what ghost, he really did not die!


    Du Qifeng''s mouth is almost open enough to hold a duck egg. He looks at Xiao Leng curiously and asks, "didn''t that sword pierce your heart just now? And with so much blood, how can you be alive now, as if nothing had happened? "


    Xiao xiaoleng did not answer, but focused on Tang Zheng.


    Du Qifeng''s heart moved. Is all this the credit of Tang Shao?


    Just now he brought Xiao Leng into the cabin to save him. But in a moment, he came out. It was fatal. How could he do all this?


    This is Hua Tuo.


    Du Qifeng scratched his head and couldn''t figure out how it could be done. His eyes on Tang Zheng were more complicated. He admired his unpredictable means. His admiration was like a torrent of water.


    Others finally understood that this man was not dead. He was not a ghost at all. He was afraid for nothing.


    However, their thoughts are similar to those of Du Qifeng. How can they do this?


    "Well, don''t be afraid. He''s not dead, he''s just injured. Now he''s recovered and he''s a living man." Tang Zheng saw that the heat was almost the same, and finally said loudly to ease everyone''s tension.


    A group of people like eating a reassuring pill finally showed a relieved expression. Since they are not dead, it''s easy to say. Some people were worried that Tang Zheng would kill people and kill their mouths. Now it seems that they don''t have to worry about it.


    Looking at the colleagues who have swam a lot of distance, Wang Guanqun hurriedly shouted: "come back soon, it''s OK, everything is just a false alarm."


    The man turned his head far away and watched a group of people smiling at him. Then he realized that it was a misunderstanding and came back in a mess.


    This farce has come to an end for a while. Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei nestle in the bow to watch the sunset, while many others look at them from afar, but no one dares to disturb them. Du Qifeng pulls Xiao Leng back to the cabin, and he will come and speak. Xiao xiaoleng has already said: "President Du, I''m afraid I can''t follow you after this time."


    "Why?" said Du Qifeng


    "Because, I want to go with Tang Zheng."


    "Ah, come with him? Are you not enemies of life and death? "


    "That''s past, now it''s different." Xiao said bitterly.


    "What''s the difference?" Du Qifeng is going to break the casserole and ask after all, because it''s hard to find such a powerful bodyguard as Xiao xiaoleng. He won''t let go until he has to.


    "Because Tang Zheng is sure to let me go, I''ll remind you in advance."


    Duqifeng''s face was stiff. This sentence was like a huge stone, which made him choke on his throat with more persuasive words. He could not reveal it at all.


    "You and him..." Asked duqifeng haltingly.


    "You''d better not inquire about him and me. In a word, thank you for your attention during this period." Xiao xiaoleng said.


    With a long sigh, Du Qifeng understood that this was the end of the matter. He clapped Xiao xiaoleng on the shoulder and said, "well, Tang Shao is a very powerful man. It''s good for you to follow him. We''ve met each other. I hope you can have more beautiful words in front of Tang Shao in the future."Xiao xiaoleng hesitated for a while, then nodded slowly, and he gradually adapted to the new identity.

 Chapter 997

    The sky is high and the sea is wide. The sun is shining all over the sea.


    The engine of the yacht has been shut down, floating on the sea and reaching the sinking site.


    People are busy, wearing diving suits and putting down small submarines. This small submarine is specially used for scientific research and can take about ten people.


    Liu Qingmei also put on the diving suit, the concave and convex exquisite body at a glance, many people quietly looked, and hurriedly looked away.


    There is no doubt that Liu Qingmei, a flower in the 10000 grass, is really attractive.


    "Younger martial brother, don''t you really change your diving suit? The water pressure below is not small. In a moment, we will leave the submarine and enter the cabin. When there is no diving suit to resist the water pressure, it will be very dangerous. " Wang Guanqun advised.


    Tang Zheng shook his head with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I have my own way."


    Seeing his confidence, Wang Guanqun couldn''t continue to persuade him, but said, "if you don''t feel right then, you will stay in the submarine."


    Tang Zheng smiled, no denying.


    A group of people dressed and organized, Du Qifeng made a pre war mobilization for everyone, and gave a passionate speech, which made people excited.


    "Get on the submarine and go."


    At one command, ten people got into the submarine, the submarine started, Wang Guanqun sat in the main control position, driving the submarine to the bottom of the sea little by little. The submarine has portholes, through which you can see the view clearly.


    The blue sea water is rippling outside the side window. Occasionally, a group of tropical fish swim by, interweaving into a beautiful scenery, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Beautiful." Liu Qingmei can''t help praising and holding Tang Zheng''s hand.


    Tang Zheng clapped her hand and said, "we''ll see more beautiful outside in a moment."


    Liu Qingmei nodded happily, leaned on his shoulder and enjoyed the beautiful scenery outside. He felt that this was the happiest moment.


    The diving distance is getting deeper and deeper. There is no sunshine around. It''s dark. The submarine turns on the headlights to guide the way forward.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow passed in front of the submarine, setting off a wave. The submarine shook a few times, and there was a voice of surprise in the crowd.


    "What''s the matter? What is it just now? It seems to be huge. "


    "Yes, I didn''t see clearly. What was it?"


    Fear spread among the crowd. Wang Guanqun was calm and confident after all. He said in a loud voice: "don''t scare yourself. It must be a big fish. We have submarines. What are we afraid of?"


    Bang!


    As the voice fell, a huge voice rang out, and the submarine rocked violently and fell straight down.


    "Ah --"


    the screams are rising one after another, like the treble in the game, one higher than the other.


    Wang Guanqun hurriedly controlled the submarine to stabilize it, but a group of people were trembling. They went down smoothly last time, but never met such a strange thing.


    "Is it a ghost? Many people must have died in this shipwreck. They have turned into ghosts and ghosts and come to ask for our lives, just like in the movie. "


    "You''ve seen a lot of horror movies." Wang Guanqun didn''t say it well.


    "What on earth is that?"


    People looked at each other. Just now they were very nervous and filled with fear. How could they see what they had encountered.


    Liu Qingmei unconsciously clenched Tang Zheng''s hand. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t be afraid, it''s not a ghost. Besides, even this thing, I have a way to deal with it."


    He is a man who has been to ghost festival. How can he be afraid of ghosts.


    He raised his voice and explained, "don''t panic, it''s not a ghost, it''s just a shark."


    "Sharks?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "well, it''s like a great white shark."


    People who have been living in the sea for many years don''t understand the power of sharks, especially the great white shark, which must have a very strong attack power. I''m afraid it''s even more frightening than the ghost.


    One by one, Wang Guanqun said tremblingly: "how can we be so unlucky? We didn''t meet sharks when we came down last time. We went back quickly and were stared at by the great white shark. We have no defense power. We will die forever. Only when we go back can we have a chance to live.


    After listening to his words, Tang Zheng rolled his eyes silently. Did he directly ignore him?


    He gave a dry cough, which attracted everyone''s attention. Then he said slowly, "actually, sharks are not terrible, they are easy to deal with."


    "How can it be? There are many people who die in the mouth of sharks every year. It''s easy to deal with." These people are really scared by the great white shark.


    "For others, for Tang Zheng, sharks are a piece of cake." Liu Qingmei would not like to see his beloved be looked down upon, so he argued.


    "Really?" They seem to have caught the straw.


    "I''m going out to deal with sharks. You keep diving. I''ll come later." Tang Zheng said lightly.Seeing that he was so understated, people looked at him uneasily. Tang Zheng had already stood up from his seat.


    "Be careful." Liu Qingmei twisted him affectionately.


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded. He got out of the submarine. Facing him, there was a big mouth. Two rows of white teeth came, and he bit his head off.


    Bang!


    He made a free fist, which hit his teeth directly, and the teeth snapped.


    The great white shark, with a sharp turn of his head and a tail sweeping towards Tang Zheng, is like an iron fan sweeping over and stirring up a large wave.


    Bang!


    It''s a simple punch again, and the tail of the great white shark becomes bloody.


    Tang Zheng jumped into the deep sea, but to him it was almost like land.


    Bang bang bang!


    Fist after fist, fist to flesh, hit the great white shark hard, and blood seeped out.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng exclaimed. He knew that his fist was powerful enough to open a stone tablet and crack a stone, but he didn''t completely break through the scale defense of the great white shark. This was not normal. When did the great white shark have such a strong defense?


    The great white shark stared at Tang Zheng directly, full of anger and bloodthirsty murderous intention. There were too many things in his eyes, just like the eyes of a living person, which were quite different from those of ordinary animals.


    Tang Zheng can''t help puzzling and frowning. The great white shark is strange and unusual.


    The great white shark did not fear, but smelled his own bloody taste, and went away completely. When the tail of the fish was placed, it bit crazily towards Tang Zheng.


    Shua!


    The soul sword appears in Tang Zheng''s palm. One sword splits out, and the sea water is automatically divided into two parts. The sword light cuts fiercely on the head of the great white shark. The sword light passes through the body, and a lot of blood surges out. The great white shark is divided into two parts.


    In front of the spirit sword, all the defense of the great white shark has collapsed.


    The body of the great white shark sank rapidly to the bottom of the sea.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look and chased the submarine.


    It was getting darker and darker. He couldn''t see his fingers. His fingers were interlaced, and he made a ring of fingers. A real fire came out of his fingers. This real fire was not afraid of the sea water. It was still burning, illuminating the road ahead.


    A moment later, he finally saw the submarine from afar, but he was quickly attracted by a huge contour beside him, as if a small mountain lying on the bottom of the sea, with most of the sand covered, this was the warship.


    ¡±Hey, I''ve finally met you. I''m curious about what''s in it. " Tang Zheng speaks to himself and swoops down.


    There are no more people in the submarine. Everyone else must have entered the warship. There are many messy footprints on the mud on the surface of the warship.


    His center of gravity sank, he also stood on the ship, stepped forward, and chased up. Sure enough, there were several cannons on both sides of the deck, but the rust had been corroded by the sea water for a long time, as if one touch would be ash and smoke.


    He went straight into the cabin, which was darker and gloomy. If an ordinary person came here, he would walk away with his legs. He looked around and saw no one else. The structure of the warship was huge and complex, and he didn''t know where they went.


    Tang Zheng simply walked and looked around. He didn''t study warships and couldn''t see what era it was. But there is no doubt that such a warship in ancient times was absolutely the king of the sea and invincible.


    What kind of strong enemy can make such a warship sink into the sea?


    He can''t help but think of the treasures Wang Guanqun said. How can there be so many treasures on a warship?


    All the mysteries were so many that he couldn''t think of them.


    All of a sudden, he was attracted by a place on the bilge of the cabin, and he immediately went to look at it.


    Eh?


    It turns out that there are several scratches, as if they were caught by sharp claws. This shipyard is made of steel, which can leave scratches on it. It can be seen how powerful those claws are.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He said it was strange. This scratch must have come after the warship was silent. Otherwise, how can a warship tolerate such a scratch.


    But in this vast ocean, what can leave such scratches on the warship? It''s totally abnormal.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head. He couldn''t help but think about it. He went on a few steps and saw some scratches. But some of them have been covered by mud. If he didn''t notice that they couldn''t be detected at all, that is to say, these scratches were not caused in one time, but in several time periods.


    "Isn''t there any monster in the deep sea?"


    But the claws of ordinary things can''t be so sharp. For a while, Tang Zheng couldn''t guess exactly what it was.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, Tang Zheng''s attention was attracted by a exclamation. The exclamation was very weak. If Tang Zheng had not heard it, he would have ignored it directly."No, are they in danger?"


    Liu Qingmei is with them. If there is a long story or a short story, Tang Zheng will regret it. Therefore, he can''t care about the scratches and rushes towards the direction of the voice.

 Chapter 998

    Tang Zheng came to the bottom of the warship through the layers of cabins. Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed towards him quickly. His heart was cold, and he caught each other with a big hand.


    "Ah --"


    a scream sounded.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was relieved. It turned out that the shadow was a person. With a flash of fire, he finally saw clearly that it was his own person, but he was wearing a diving mask and could not see his face clearly.


    The other side was obviously scared. He kept waving his arms and screaming.


    "Don''t panic. What happened?" Tang Zheng''s broken voice was like a morning bell and evening drum blowing in his ear. He was stunned and finally recovered his composure. When he saw Tang Zheng''s appearance clearly, his eyes were full of surprises. He cheered: "Tang Shao, it''s you. Go to save people. We are in danger."


    "Where is it?"


    "Right ahead, there are monsters." The voice came out of the diving mask, which seemed a little dull, and the heart fell to the bottom of the valley involuntarily.


    "You go back to the submarine first." Tang Zheng admonishes, swish, like a fish, in the sea across a white wave, disappeared in front.


    When he stepped over a hatch, he finally saw everything in the cabin. There was a light on. Although it was a little fuzzy, it could also be distinguished clearly. The cabin was very huge, and there were more than ten big boxes in the middle. Besides the boxes, there were many white bones, which were human skeletons.


    There are many people in the corner. Some of them lie on the ground directly. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Only one person stands in front of the wooden box and looks around on guard. In the dark, it seems that there is a huge danger lurking.


    "Sister Mei." Tang Zheng recognized that the man was Liu Qingmei at a glance. He was determined that as long as she was not in serious trouble, he hurried to meet him.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a black shadow appeared in the darkness behind him, and the sharp claws directly grabbed at his back.


    "Tang Zheng, be careful!" Cried Liu Qingmei in a daze.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring and his head doesn''t return. Leng hum. I want to see what kind of monster it is and dare to attack me.


    He didn''t turn his head. His backhand was a sword. With a swish, the sword light covered the space behind him. With a swish, he cut into the paw of the other side. He remembered a circle of waves and spread them in all directions. Those who were close to him fell to the ground one after another and screamed.


    The monster darted into the darkness again.


    Liu Qingmei rushed over and asked with concern, "how are you?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head, looked at her up and down, and asked, "what about you? Is there any injury? "


    Liu Qingmei smiled and said, "I''m not hurt, but the gift you gave me is destroyed."


    She spread out her hands and lay down some pieces of broken jade. This jade was given by Tang Zheng to several relatives for self-defense at the beginning. Unexpectedly, she saved her once by playing a role this time.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a new gift back."


    "It''s a deal." Liu Qingmei smiles.


    "How are the others?"


    "No injuries, just scared." Liu Qingmei said.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret, relieved, looked at the darkness around him, and asked, "do you know what kind of monster it is?"


    "I don''t know, but reptiles, like a big dog, have a long tail, which is very cunning and powerful. If they are hit by their claws, they must be able to drink a pot." Liu Qingmei said, pointing to the ground. The steel deck was scratched by sharp claws with several huge cracks.


    "Four legs, long tail." Tang Zheng frowned and thought of the skeleton. Didn''t it fit in with the image? There are extraterrestrials in the crystal. Is there a fish in the deep sea? That monster is the mysterious extraterrestrials?


    At this moment, Tang Zheng is surprised and excited. If it is really an extraterrestrial creature, it must be captured alive. He has always wanted to study extraterrestrial creatures, but that guy is in the crystal, he has no way at all. Now there is a ready-made one, he can''t miss it.


    He didn''t know how powerful the extraneous creatures were on this day, so looking at others, he just wanted to say that Liu Qingmei would take them away, but he didn''t know how many extraneous creatures there were on this day. If they met on the way to leave, they would not be trapped.


    As soon as he read this, he said: "everyone together, don''t be afraid, I will protect your safety."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard a scream from a man. He was dragged into the darkness with a swish. At that time, others were scared and rushed to Tang Zheng''s side.


    "Protect them. I''ll save people." Tang Zheng shouted and rushed into the darkness. The real fire in his hand lit up the darkness. He saw that the man was raised high. He jumped up and rushed to the man.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind swept Tang Zheng''s head, and he quickly raised his sword, jingle, and sparkle. A huge shock came from the palm of his hand.


    He finally saw clearly that it was a tail. The tail could compete with the soul sword, and there was no damage. It was really extraordinary.He finally saw the as like as two peas, but only slightly smaller. But the beads seemed to be magical, and they could suck in all the souls of the human beings.


    Four eyes are opposite. The monster also sees Tang Zheng clearly. The fierce light in his eyes suddenly appears. He grins at Tang Zheng and makes a sharp cry.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, but he was not awed by the eyes of the other party. The soul sword in his hand shook. The light of the sword came straight to the claws that grabbed people. The extraterrestrials had tried the power of soul sword, so they quickly released their claws.


    The man got out of trouble and fell down from a high place screaming. Tang Zheng jumped up and caught the man. Then he threw him far away and landed steadily in the crowd.


    The extraterrestrials didn''t run away. Instead, they stared at Tang Zheng fiercely. They looked at each other. No one was afraid of each other. The extraterrestrials grinned and roared at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng smiled coldly, hooked up his fingers and said, "come on, let me see how many pounds you have. Don''t let me down. If you are too weak, the extraterrestrials let me down that day."


    Roar!


    The creatures outside the sky roared. The sound wave pushed the sea water to sweep over. Tang Zheng clapped with his hand. The surging palm power counteracted the power of the sea water.


    In a flash of black shadow, the extraterrestrials have followed the sea water.


    Tang Zheng also pounced on it. One man and one beast immediately fought together, setting off a huge wave.


    Boom boom!


    Those boxes were hit by the spreading force, exploded, and a large number of gold, silver and jewelry spread out, spilled on the ground. Although they have been sealed for a long time by the years, they are still pearly, glittering and eye-catching.

 Chapter 999

    Looking at the jewels sprinkled all over the place, the eyes of others are bright, which can be intimidated by the power of the battle between the two. No one dares to come forward to seize them.


    Wang Guanqun looked at the fierce battle anxiously and asked, "this monster is too fierce. Is Tang Zheng its opponent?"


    Liu Qingmei raised his head proudly and said without hesitation, "how could this monster hurt him? He is the most powerful."


    Obviously, the one she loves in her heart is omnipotent and invincible.


    Wang Guanqun smiled bitterly, his heart almost mentioned his voice and eyes. If Tang Zheng failed, they would not want to escape the monster''s hand.


    After a fierce battle, Tang Zheng gradually came to a conclusion that the extraneous creatures were really powerful that day. No matter the claw or the tail like the barb were like weapons, they could compete with the soul sword, which showed their power.


    "I''m afraid this guy is a cub, much smaller than the one in the crystal. His strength is naturally compromised. I don''t know how powerful his fighting power will be when he grows up."


    Tang Zheng is clear-minded and confident. He is not ready to continue to delay. He is ready to cut the mess and capture it alive.


    Suddenly -


    a voice rings in his mind.


    "Master --"


    the voice is very harsh, just like a child who just learned to make a sound.


    Tang Zheng was startled and subconsciously slowed down half a beat. The extraterrestrials took the opportunity to launch an attack. The tail came with a wave of water, and the glittering tip of the tail was daunting.


    "I''m Xiaobai."


    The voice rang again.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he was overjoyed.


    Xiaobai, it can talk.


    His divine sense immediately extended to the world of Xumi. As expected, he saw Xiaobai waking up, staring at his big round eyes. His appearance did not change much, but there was a fire red hair on his forehead, which was quite different from the white hair in other places. It was very conspicuous, like a burning fire.


    "Xiaobai, you finally wake up."


    "Master, let me deal with it." Xiaobai volunteered.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is clanking. He can also sense external things in Xumi world. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. It seems that his power has greatly increased after this evolution.


    His heart read a move, small white from appeared in his side.


    The tail of the extraterrestrials just pricked, and Xiaobai slowly extended his claws, like a cynic, as if he didn''t put the sharp tail in his eyes at all.


    Others did not want to understand how to come up with a puppy like animal out of thin air. Seeing that the young body and the monster have no way to compare, they will be stabbed by the tail directly.


    The next second, however, they all froze.


    The little furry claw grabbed the sharp tail, and the attack of the tail stopped abruptly.


    The picture is fixed. They look at the scene strangely.


    This scene is so unreal that it feels like a dream.


    "Bad guy, dare to hurt my master." Small white mouth spits out human words, small claw flicks, the extraterrestrials can not help but fly up, like a kite, in the middle of the sky keep spinning.


    "Here..." Looking at this scene, other people''s hearts are shaking. Isn''t that monster very powerful? How can it become so weak that it can''t even deal with a small one?


    Whoosh!


    Xiaobai let go of his claws, and the extraterrestrials flew to the far wall like a shell. With a puff, the wall collapsed and hit a big hole.


    Xiaobai proudly claps his paws, jumps to Tangzheng''s shoulder, holds his head, and says proudly, "master, am I very powerful?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t get used to Xiaobai''s ability to speak for a while. After a little consternation, he nodded angrily: "it''s really powerful."


    "Of course." Xiaobai raised his head proudly, without any sense of modesty.


    The others were very strange when they heard the conversation.


    It''s clearly an animal. How can it talk?


    Is this Cheng Jing?


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a huge black shadow came again.


    The little white head didn''t return. He stepped back and landed on the extraterrestrials. With a sound, the extraterrestrials seemed to be hurt enormously. With a roar, they flew out like shells again.


    This time, there was no voice. I didn''t know how to live or die.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Tang Zheng was afraid that Xiaobai would not know what to do, so he killed the extraterrestrials directly. He hurriedly chased after them, only to find that there was a mess under his feet, but no extraterrestrials.


    It didn''t fear Tang Zheng, but at last, it was frightened by Xiaobai''s understatement and ran away.


    "I can''t let it escape. I have to find out what''s going on." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Xiaobai snorted in his usual tone and said, "how can I let it escape? I''ll catch it and come back."Finish saying, also jump out from Tang Zheng''s shoulder, disappeared in the dark in the blink of an eye.


    The others gathered timidly and asked anxiously, "Tang Shao, can the monster escape?"


    Tang Zheng light smile: "there is Xiaobai to chase, it is difficult to fly."


    "What kind of animal is Xiaobai? How can she talk?" Someone asked gingerly.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said nothing.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, there was a fierce fight in some direction. The cabin trembled. The mud on the ground quickly rolled up. The sea water became turbid. Tang Zheng''s face changed slightly. He said, "let''s get out of here. The warship is going to collapse."


    The others were shocked. If the warship collapsed, it would be buried alive, so they rushed to the exit.


    Tang Zheng just stepped out a foot, and then shrank back. He turned to look at the jewels on the ground. Since all the jewels have come, it''s not a sin to let them dust. So he turned around and came to the jewels. In addition to the jewels on the ground, there are several boxes intact.


    Other people had fled for a long time, but did not see him stay. So, he hurriedly urged Xumi world, and the jewels on the ground were completely gone, and they were included in Xumi world.


    The warship shook and trembled more and more violently, and Tang Zheng hurriedly chased it out.


    Boom!


    When everyone escaped from the warship, a loud noise came from the warship, and then there was a creaking sound. The warship disintegrated and collapsed at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it roared into a group of ruins, splashing the mud all over the sky, and the sea became turbid.


    They were far away from each other. They were terrified. Many people were in a dark mood. They thought that maybe the monster and Xiaobai would die together.


    When we subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng, we found that he was calm, as if nothing had happened, and didn''t seem to worry about Xiaobai''s safety at all.


    Of course, he didn''t worry, because he was sure that the danger could not be difficult for Xiaobai.


    Sure enough, a group of bright light from the turbid water, like a flame, quickly fled the turbid water, and gradually leaned over.


    "Fire!"


    Some people exclaimed that the bright light was a red fire, as if it was still swaying with the waves.


    The response of all the people was wonderful. They cowered and hid behind Tang Zheng for fear of any danger.


    Tang Zheng is calm and self-confident. He looks at the fire, which is getting closer and closer, because he has already guessed what is going on.


    "Xiaobai!" He called softly.


    In the deep sea, he seems to be a fish, able to breathe freely and speak freely. Other people don''t have this ability. If they don''t wear diving masks, they may not be able to speak a word.


    "Master." Xiaobai jumped out of the turbid water, the red hair on his forehead turned into a flame and swayed. In his little claw, he held a captive, the extraterrestrials.


    It seems that it has completely lost the resistance. Like a dead dog, it is dragged by Xiaobai, with a long trace on the ground.


    Its pair of eyes are dim, but they still seem to have magic power, which is easy to sink into.


    "The bad guy still wanted to escape, but I finally pulled him out, but he kept resisting, and finally I gave him a good lesson. Now he is honest." Xiaobai pointed to the defeated general and said with great bravado.


    Extraterrestrials don''t want to stare at Xiaobai, but they have no choice.


    "Well, don''t you agree?" Xiaobai pouted his lips, and his paws seemed to touch each other lightly. He immediately screamed sharply, and the anger and unwillingness in his eyes immediately died down.


    "That''s right. He''s my master. If you dare to disrespect him, hum, I''ll take your bones and cook soup." Xiaobai said in a vicious voice.


    The extraterrestrials trembled and shrank into a mass. There was no way to show their power.


    Tang Zheng has seen Xiaobai ''s story of accepting the thundercloud beast at the beginning, and knows the powerful power contained in his small body.


    Others are a ghost face, and the world view has been completely subverted.


    "Master, what are you going to do with it?" Xiaobai asked.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and stared at the extraterrestrials directly. The other side gave him a fierce look. He could see Xiaobai''s eyes and quickly lowered his head. He was very scared.


    Looking at its funny appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "it seems to be very human, but I don''t know if I can speak."


    "Roar!"


    Extraterrestrials roar twice.


    "It''s no use shouting. If you can''t speak, how can I know what happened?" Said Tang Zheng in distress.


    The extraterrestrials turn their heads and ignore Tang Zheng.


    PA!


    All of a sudden, a paw slapped it on the head, and it cried out in pain.Xiaobai raised his little paw and threatened: "tell you, don''t disrespect my master, or I will clean you up and bake you well."


    As he said this, the flame on his forehead beat more violently.


    The extraterrestrials trembled and shook their heads. Obviously, from its dark and smoky appearance, we can judge that they must have eaten the big loss of the flame just now. They are very afraid.


    [author''s aside]: the new year is coming. I wish you all a happy new year.

 Chapter 1000

    Xiaobai is domineering and powerful, so she is obedient to tianwai biological governance.


    Others looked at the contrast and looked at each other.


    What''s the matter with all this?


    The world is changing too fast to keep up with the pace.


    Since we can''t find out why for the time being, besides, the warship has been destroyed. We''d better go back first.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng told Xiaobai, "you are optimistic about it. If you dare to make any changes, you will be punished severely."


    "Don''t worry, he dares to move. I baked him." Xiaobai is grinning at the extraterrestrials.


    The extraterrestrials trembled and shrunk into a mass. Their eyes towards Tang Zheng were filled with resentment.


    "Let''s go. There is no need to investigate here. Let''s go back first." Tang Zheng said.


    Others looked at each other. This time they came running for jewelry. But now the warship has collapsed and the jewelry is buried under it. It''s hard to find it.


    Besides, it''s so evil here. If there''s a monster coming out later, there''s no place to cry.


    So, no one had a problem, they got into the submarine. Wang Guanqun drives the submarine again, according to bear the stormy waves in his heart, carefully controls the submarine, and floats up little by little.


    However, many people, consciously or unconsciously, secretly looked at the back of the submarine, Xiaobai, and the other creatures that day. When their eyes contact with the eyes of the extraterrestrials, they look away.


    "Younger martial brother, it''s hard to tame the wild beast. Can you bring it back? Is there any problem?" Asked Wang Guanqun anxiously.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "brother Wang, don''t you always want to know what kind of animal that skeleton is? Now standing before you alive, can''t you recognize it? "


    Wang Guanqun was shocked and looked around subconsciously. He happened to see the monster coming. He was scared and quickly withdrew his eyes. He asked doubtfully, "it''s similar, but are you sure?"


    "Of course, this guy and that skeleton are of the same kind. There must be a connection between them, but it''s not clear for the time being, but I believe that in time, there must be a way to know." Tang Zheng vowed.


    Wang Guanqun''s heart moved and asked, "what is the origin of this monster?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "all the answers to the riddles will be revealed. Don''t be impatient."


    However, Wang Guanqun, for the time being, gave up the thought of asking questions and focused on driving the submarine.


    A moment later, the submarine finally surfaced.


    Du Qifeng, Xiao xiaoleng and other people rushed to meet him. When they saw that the group was a little embarrassed and empty handed, they asked, "what happened next? We''re monitoring intense activity, and there''s a loud noise coming from the bottom of the ocean? "


    "It''s a long story. Let''s go up first." Wang Guanqun sighed quietly, and others went on the yacht one after another. When it was Tang Zheng''s turn, Du Qifeng and others suddenly found that there were two more animals around him, one small and the other big. Xiaobai was loved by everyone, born cute, and the other was very fierce.


    Many people screamed and subconsciously retreated. Even Du Qifeng took a step back to stabilize his body. He was shocked and asked, "this is..."


    Tang Zheng smiled and comforted him, saying, "don''t panic, Mr. Du. This is the phantom you met at the bottom of the sea. Now we have caught it alive."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the extraterrestrials.


    "Roar!"


    Aware of the people''s eyes, it immediately sent out a roar of anger, frightened others screamed, and even Xiao xiaoleng unconsciously protected duqifeng.


    "Don''t shout, don''t listen!" Xiaobai claps his paw on the top of the extraterrestrial creature''s head. His neck shrinks and he looks at Xiaobai fearfully, making a whine, as if protesting.


    Xiaobai gave a cold Snort and clapped twice hard. He dropped his head completely and lost his temper.


    Some people in duqifeng looked at this scene stupidly and couldn''t understand the situation at all. Shouldn''t the monster be very powerful? How can I be bullied by such a small person and scold or fight back?


    "Tang Shao, what kind of monster is this?" Du Qifeng asked gingerly


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t answer. He just said, "don''t be afraid. Now it won''t hurt anyone."


    People doubted, but when they saw the beast''s obedience, their hearts slowly returned to their chests.


    All of a sudden, their eyes focused on Xiaobai. They were shocked and their faces became even whiter.


    Because, just now, they even heard it spit out words, and they can beat and scold the monster at will. Isn''t that more powerful?


    "Monsters!"


    Someone screamed as if waking up from a dream and hurriedly backed away.


    Whoa!


    The crowd retreated like the tide and looked at Xiaobai in panic.


    Xiaobai glanced contemptuously at all the people, turned his mouth, and said, "I don''t know. It''s so easy to be scared." Finish saying, one step three shake to walk a few steps, it is frighten a lot of people to hide in the corner, tears are coming out quickly.Only a few people who just went to the sea together were calm. There was a bitter smile on their faces. They were scared and numb.


    "Xiaobai, don''t make a fool of yourself." Tang Zheng hurriedly stops them. Otherwise, wouldn''t this little guy have scared them even worse if he gave them a puff of fire.


    "They are too stupid and timid," said Xiaobai with a murmur


    Finish saying, the hind leg a pedal, swish of a ride to the back of the extraterrestrials, it wants to break away from Xiaobai, but the whole body a stiff, and stopped the action, obviously, it has been Xiaobai clean up afraid.


    Xiaobai patted his head and said, "go, walk around the boat and see if there is any fun."


    The eyes of extraterrestrials are full of grievances and unwillingness, but they have no choice but to obediently open their limbs and stride forward. Xiaobai rode on its back, awe inspiring, and glanced at the people with a majestic glance, just like the king patrolling the territory.


    Some people saw the monsters coming towards them, almost scared out of their wits, like a pool of mud lying on the ground, unable to move, but the monsters didn''t look at them at all, walked by them, and entered the cabin.


    At the time of landing, people in the cabin turned over their horses, and the chickens flew and dogs jumped. There was a sharp scream, and they rushed out one by one, screaming incessantly.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Xiaobai''s style is unique and unimaginable. He can only wipe his buttocks and comfort him constantly: "don''t panic, don''t be afraid, they won''t hurt you. Just treat them as ordinary animals."


    People are trembling. Although they are sad about how they can be ordinary animals, they still have to resist the palpitation and keep giving themselves cheers to keep them from falling down completely.


    After such a farce, most people went back to the cabin to have a rest.


    Tang Zheng, Liu Qingmei, Du Qifeng, Wang Guanqun and Xiao xiaoleng stay down to welcome the sea breeze and face the sea. Duqifeng took the lead in breaking the silence and asked what happened on the bottom of the sea.


    Wang Guanqun narrated the experience of the sea bottom in detail. Wang Guanqun and Xiao Xiao xiaoleng were very excited, especially when monsters appeared and disappeared, their hearts were also raised involuntarily.


    Xiao xiaoleng is a killer. He has the sharpest sense of danger. Just now, he felt the inherent danger from the monster and knew that it was not a good stubble.


    As for Xiaobai, he didn''t have a strong feeling. It seemed to be a little bit without any threat, but he understood that all these were false.


    Xiaobai is the most powerful. Otherwise, monsters with fierce nature and hard to train cannot be obedient to him.


    He subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng and said that none of the people or animals around him was simple. If he really looked down, he would be a complete fool.


    Du Qifeng asked curiously, "how does Xiaobai subdue the monster?"


    Wang Guanqun took a look at Tang Zheng and said, "we didn''t see it with our own eyes, but we saw the result."


    Duqifeng felt a little sorry, his eyes turned, and asked, "those treasures are buried in the ruins of the warship. Is there any way to dig them out?"


    "It''s impossible unless we use large machinery, but it''s in the deep sea. There''s no such machinery at all, so..." Wang Guanqun didn''t go on, but the meaning is very obvious. Those treasures will be buried in the sea forever.


    Duqifeng sighed and was disappointed. He was a businessman. The purpose of undersea exploration was to find treasure. Now that the cooked duck has gone, how can he not be disappointed.


    Tang Zheng''s face remained unchanged. Those treasures are ownerless. Those who are able can get them. If they are taken by themselves, they are not without morality.


    Besides, if he didn''t come here this time, I''m afraid that all the people who just went to the sea would have been doomed and saved their lives.


    "Tang Shao, what is the origin of the monster and your pet, so extraordinary?" Du Qifeng pressed the treasure, and was full of infinite interest in these two guys.


    Tang Zheng chuckled and said, "Mr. Du is well-informed. Should he have heard of monsters?"


    Du Qifeng is shocked. It''s not a strange word. He has heard the rumors of monsters from many channels and knows their power. Seeing Tang Zheng directly understand the identity of these two guys, all his curiosity disappears.


    He can''t afford to provoke monsters, let alone have ideas. Otherwise, he will end up with the end of the road of life and death, which will be regretful.


    He smiled bitterly at Tang Zheng and said, "I see. What''s Tang Shao going to do next? "


    "Let''s set out and return." Tang Zheng said.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange it. I''ll ask Tang Shao to give me a compliment when I go back. It''s a good chance to meet each other. This time, thanks to Tang Shao for saving so many employees. I should thank Tang Shao for being public and private. Please give me this opportunity." Du Qifeng said earnestly.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and agreed. He got a lot this time. Thanks to Du Qifeng, he obviously asked for something. In this case, it''s OK to listen to his demands.


    As the night fell, the yacht crossed the sea. The dark clouds in the sky were getting darker and nearer. There was a great momentum of wind and rain.Suddenly, a dark shadow came from the sky and landed on the deck quietly.


    [author''s aside]: Happy New Year! Please pay attention to my WeChat official account. Search: Tang Xiao, I am the one who comes out. I will give red envelopes to WeChat official account during the lunar new year. Now I will pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1001

    The shadow was covered in the black robe, holding a folding fan and a pair of feather fans and silk towels, but it was full of evil spirit and integrated with the darkness.


    Without any action, he drifted to the yacht like a ghost.


    "Who?" A crew member suddenly found him and was about to shout, but he was lightly touched by the folding fan in his hand. Poof, there was a blood hole in his eyebrow and he fell to the ground and died.


    Although the sound is subtle, it is enough to attract some people''s attention.


    Xiaobai and the extraterrestrials suddenly opened their eyes, and Xiaobai still rode on its back, as if he really regarded it as his own mount. Both pairs of black eyes were shining with pure light, looking into the dark.


    Tang Zheng also opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    Liu Qingmei rubbed his eyes and asked lazily, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng held out a finger and motioned for her to be quiet. The voice was like a mosquito, saying, "someone''s on the boat. You stay here. I''ll go and have a look."


    Liu Qingmei''s whole body shook and his sleepiness disappeared. He asked, "really?"


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding, she also hurriedly put on her clothes, covered her exquisite figure, and watched Tang Zheng go out of the cabin.


    As soon as Fang raised his head, Tang Zheng saw a man coming to the end of the corridor. Under his feet lay a corpse. Xiaobai rode the extraterrestrials between the two sides and glared at the man in black.


    The man in black''s eyes fell on the extraterrestrials. As soon as the eyes were bright, he was amazed: "Red Moon beast, I finally found you. I didn''t expect that there were red moon beasts in the world. Ha ha ha."


    Red moon beast!


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. This man actually knows the origin of the extraneous life on this day. Is he also a man of extraterrestrial life?


    He immediately looked at the man carefully. Suddenly, his eyes fell on the folding fan, and his heart was awed and startled. He exclaimed, "it''s you, Lord?"


    He was very impressed by the fan. When the demon family returned, the dragon team cooperated with the National Security Bureau to snipe the demon family in the sea, and a world shaking war broke out. The leader of the demon family was the demon master, and many soldiers died in his hands.


    In the end, he was the only one who survived. In order to lead the way, Xing Feng deliberately reported to his superiors that he had wiped out all the demons. In fact, there was still a fish that missed the net.


    The devil looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. He snorted coldly: "it''s really a narrow path for enemies. At the beginning, you escaped. This time, you can''t live. I see who else can save you."


    The Lord is confident. At the beginning, Tang Zheng left a deep impression on him, because he was surprised that Tang Zheng broke through his magic of magic.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s mouth was raised and a joking smile was raised, he was not the same as before. Now he is the fourth grade cultivation of Yuanying. His strength has made a qualitative leap. Besides, with the help of Xiaobai, he can''t believe to resist a demon.


    However, the other party''s coming here in the middle of the night is definitely not to be distracted, but to do it intentionally. What''s his purpose? That''s the key. In addition, he recognized the red moon beast. It was like breaking through the clouds. Tang Zheng was very interested in it. He planned to set up a set of his words first.


    "I''m so confident to kill me, but who ran away in a panic and didn''t show up for such a long time, and I don''t know which corner he shrank to lick the wound. Now, how can he finally have the courage? Are you not afraid of death? " Tang Zheng said sarcastically.


    The evil Lord''s face suddenly changed, and his eyes were cold and bright, and he shouted: "nonsense, how can I escape? I don''t allow you to speak up. I''ll let you know the consequences. It''s a real surprise today. I didn''t come for you at first. I didn''t expect to meet you, and I took care of you by the way. "


    "Who are you aiming at?"


    "You are not qualified for me to come to you. I came to the red moon beast. You are so lucky that you found the red moon beast. Hehe." The devil said that his eyes were shining, as if he had seen a rare treasure.


    "What is the red moon beast?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The warlord was slightly stunned and laughed: "haha, you don''t know the value of red moon beast at all. It''s really ignorant. In fact, it''s also true that the red moon beast comes from the outer sky. How can you know its preciousness? "


    "But I don''t see any value in it." Tang Zheng deliberately refutes.


    The devil sneered and said scornfully, "that''s your shallow knowledge. Can you see the value of the red moon beast? As long as I take the inner elixir of the red moon beast, my skill will advance by leaps and bounds. The inner elixir of the red moon beast is the holy product of cultivation, and many people dream of it."


    Tang Zheng was surprised and couldn''t help staring at the red moon beast, but he was very confused. Obviously, he didn''t know this.


    He was skeptical and said: "it''s just the internal elixir of monsters. I haven''t seen it before. It''s not as mysterious as you said. Hum, the means of deceiving people is too inferior."


    "Who says I lied?" The devil fly into a rage and stare at Tang Zheng, saying: "the precious moon is full of knowledge in the sky." the moon moon is a natural born of the moon. It has a very high talent from its birth. It has twice the result with half the effort. But when it absorbs the essence of the moon, the moon will become red and blood is normal, that is the origin of the name of the moon.Tang Zheng was horrified and looked at the moon beast with fantastic thoughts. "It can absorb the essence of the moon, and it is too powerful."


    ordinary man can only absorb the aura in the air, and he can not think of the essence of the sun and moon, nor dare to think. Because there is no way to absorb the essence of it, but Tang Zheng understands that the essence of the sun and moon is one of the most precious sources of discipline.


    I didn''t expect that the red moon beast could have this talent. No wonder that the Demon Lord came to the red moon beast.


    "By chance, I saw a picture of the skeleton of the red moon beast on the Internet. After many inquiries, I finally came here. I didn''t expect to see it. Haha, it''s really God''s help. When I take the inner pill of the red moon beast, hum, there is no one in the world who is my opponent." The devil''s eyes are full of madness.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned white without saying a word. This demon Zun is really fashionable. He can even surf the Internet.


    There''s no doubt that the photo of the red moon beast''s skeleton must have been inadvertently sent to the Internet by one of the expedition members, but he didn''t want to be discovered by the demon Zun, so he chased it all the way here. "


    Of course, demon Zun also came here with a fluke mentality, but he didn''t want to see the red moon beast''s real body directly. How can he not be happy.


    Tang Zheng figured out the details, and was glad that he had taken the lead. Otherwise, one day later, the red moon beast can''t escape from the palm of the Demon Lord. If the red moon beast is really as powerful as he said, his skill will advance by leaps and bounds, and it''s hard to suppress him.


    "Red Moon beast, once I take your inner elixir, I can not only absorb the powerful energy in the inner elixir, but also have your talent. Then, hehe..." A space for one person a thousand li a day. The Lord of the moon looked at the sky. The moon was very clear. "I can also absorb the essence of the moon directly, and I will be the king of this world even in the boundless sky. No one can threaten me anymore."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng''s heart trembled and found that the situation was far more complicated than he thought. He asked in a hurry, "do you mean that after taking the internal pill of the red moon beast, even its talent can be possessed?"


    "Of course!" The LORD raised his head proudly and replied contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, "no wonder you are so thoughtful about getting the red moon beast."


    is a more important thing than the energy contained in the inner moon of the red moon beast. Once you have this talent, you can everfount the moonlight essence from the moon, which is stronger than the aura, and the practice will really enter the fast lane.


    Tang Zheng looks at the red moon beast in a complicated way. It seems to notice Tang Zheng''s eyes. He turns around and looks at each other. He shrinks his neck and understands the situation is not good.


    "Thank you for telling me this. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know it. Telling me this before you die is your last value." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    The devil froze for a moment, burst out laughing, like hearing the most ridiculous joke in the world, sniffed: "you are really scared to be silly, and even say such silly words, about the red moon beast, you know it''s useless, because you can''t see the scene that I absorbed its inner elixir."


    He was about to start, but he heard a few clicks. Several cabin doors opened and many people came out.


    Finally, they were awakened by this movement. They came out to see what happened. When they saw that there was an evil man in black inside the yacht, they backed away.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. He can''t hurt you with me." Tang Zheng comforted.


    "Who is he?" Asked duqifeng.


    "A fish that missed the net, let him escape at the beginning, today he can''t want to escape." Tang Zheng took a step forward and stood in front of the demon lord and others.


    Xiao xiaoleng also hurriedly guards in front of all the people and looks at the demon Zun on guard. His eyes have judged that this man is unusual, so he has played a spirit of twelve points.


    The evil Lord glanced at all the people coldly and said: "Hey, so many people, when I solve you first, and then solve them, no one will know what happened tonight, but unfortunately you can''t see the scene that I will fly to the sky in the future."


    "Don''t dream about spring and autumn." Tang Zheng stands up, takes the initiative, the soul sword hula, splits the air, and directly attacks the demon Zun.


    The evil Lord snorted coldly, Shua opened the folding fan, swish, a cold light came out of the folding fan, straight to Tang Zheng.


    After tinkling for a while, soul sword resisted the attack of the cold light, only heard a few puffs. There were many small holes in the cabin door and wall, which were completely damaged by the cold light.


    [author''s aside]: Happy New Year! On the first day of the new year, others go out to play, I code words at home, I want to comment on the red envelopes, and I pay attention to the WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1002

    The battle between the two men was very fierce, and the narrow space was not enough to exert their real combat power. Then the figure flashed, and the two sides came to the deck with tacit understanding. The cold light from sword Qi and folding fan fell into the water, splashing up the water column.


    The evil Lord looked awe inspiring and asked, "how can you do that when your accomplishments have increased so much?"


    Compared with the original, Tang Zheng''s strength has indeed increased too much. It is not surprising that the devil Zun is not surprised, but he still underestimates Tang Zheng''s strength.


    Tang Zheng sneered and didn''t answer, but the soul sword in his hand was more and more airtight, and all the sword lights were interwoven together to attack the devil.


    The evil Lord retreated slightly and roared, "the evil pupil kills the soul."


    As soon as the voice fell, the eyes of the demon lord became as dark as ink, more profound than the color of the night sky, as if they were going to suck in the soul of people at a glance.


    A sense of trembling came from the soul. Tang Zheng was shocked. He quickly used his kung fu to resist the strange attack. He saw the power of this magic. The scene of blood and flesh flying after the explosion was vivid.


    All of a sudden, a crew member rushed out of the deck, just opposite the four eyes of the Demon Lord. His soul trembled and exploded with a bang, which turned into a bloody rain.


    The others were almost shocked by this scene, and stared at the bloody rain.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly shouted: "all back, back, don''t come out, don''t look at his eyes."


    Other people wake up like a dream, like the ebb tide quickly back to the cabin, shivering, pale face, never dare to come out.


    Xiao xiaoleng also felt cold all over. He realized how vulnerable his so-called strength was to these super masters. At that time, his resentment against Guishun Tang Zheng also dissipated.


    He is looking forward to the outcome of the battle between the two men, who is better at it.


    Liu Qingmei also went out of the room and came to the people. He said softly, "don''t worry, everyone. Tang Zheng is here. Bad people can''t hurt us."


    Others took a deep look at her, and the fear and haze in her heart dissipated a little.


    They were fighting fiercely. Xiaobai and Chiyue became outsiders. They strolled to the deck to watch the battle.


    Xiaobai murmured to himself: "the strength of the master has really increased a lot, and this demon can''t be underestimated. Hey, this kind of fight is interesting."


    said, he touched the head of the red moon beast and asked: "the moon beast, you still have such a prestige, absorb the moonlight essence, really good. However, the words "Red Moon" are too obstinate. I will give you a good name again. "


    Whoo!


    The red moon beast snorted, as if protesting Xiaobai''s decision.


    Xiaobai knocks on the head of the red moon beast, pretends to be angry and says, "dare to protest, believe it or not, I''ll bake you now?"


    The red moon beast shivered all over. He dared not protest any more. He was as gentle as a kitten.


    This sentence became the most advantageous weapon to threaten the red moon beast.


    "That''s good." Xiaobai is satisfied and thoughtful. As for the battle from the outside world, it seems that there is no stir in his heart.


    Suddenly, it cheered: "Wow, I thought, this name must be very good, just a little worse than my name. "


    the red mooned beast''s eyes are frightened. It seems that it has foreseen some bad results.


    "Xiaoyueyue, isn''t that a nice name?" Said little white, his eyes shining.


    The red moon beast''s eyes have already revealed the color of desperation, trying to control the idea of resistance, but it must have a heart of killing.


    But Xiaobai claps his paws excitedly: "you will be called xiaoyueyue in the future. Remember the grace of my name and repay me in the future."


    Xiaobai is complacent, as if he has done a great thing.


    The red moon beast almost burst into tears. He was very sad and angry. How could he repay him for his revenge.


    Tang Zheng also heard their conversation, and he wanted to laugh. It''s really a matter of falling. Although the red moon beast is extraordinary, it still has only the share of obedience in Xiaobai''s hands, and even a wave can''t turn over.


    What is the origin of this little white? Can it have such magic?


    Tang Zheng is even more curious about this question. In fact, he asked it yesterday, but Xiaobai''s memory is limited. He only remembers his postnatal situation. As for the origin of his race, he doesn''t know at all.


    This made Tang Zheng a little disappointed, but also full of expectations.


    The red moon beast is not so simple. It can be imagined how popular Xiaobai''s real identity is.


    The power of the magic pupil to kill the soul is very huge. Tang Zheng feels that the soul is almost gone, which makes his heart string tremble. The soul sword is wielding more and more quickly. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind, and the Taiji Liangyi sword technique appears magically.


    This set of swordsmanship can''t be remembered at all. It can only appear at this critical moment of life and death. Therefore, Tang Zheng is not surprised at all. He can use this set of swordsmanship skillfully.


    Shua Shua Shua!In an instant, the soul sword came out and flew to the Demon Lord.


    The devil Zun''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to realize the power of the sword technique. The folding fan in his hand expanded rapidly and completely blocked the soul sword.


    However -


    Pooh!


    A crack of silk, the folding fan was divided into two.


    For a moment, the demon Buddha saw the sword light coming directly to him and hurriedly hid in embarrassment. However, a pair of eyes quickly locked Tang Zheng and moved his position, just opposite Tang Zheng''s four eyes.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng felt that his soul had been severely damaged, as if to be torn, a pain and trembling from the deep soul came out spontaneously.


    It''s the devil''s pupil that kills the soul. Once it''s locked, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than others. But he didn''t give up. He hurried to use his kung fu. But the attack came from the soul. For a while, he couldn''t break away.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in his mind.


    He felt a little fluffy, and suddenly realized that it was his own voice, just reciting the scriptures of the earth. In order to suppress Shura, he often needs to recite sutras. Unexpectedly, the voice suddenly appears in his mind.


    The ancients created a word: detour the beam for three days, with endless aftertones.


    The voice of chanting the Sutra is not just as simple as three days around the beam, but deeply imprinted in his soul. When his soul is attacked, the Sutra is triggered.


    It suddenly dawned on him that the members of the ghost world were a ghost. As the most powerful skill of the Tibetan king, this sutra is certainly the top product of cultivating the soul. It seems that it is natural for him to resist the attack of the devil''s pupil to kill the soul.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. He thought that the local scriptures could only be used to suppress Shura. Now it seems that its effect is far greater than he thought.


    In fact, what he expected was right. The scriptures of the underground are the advanced skills for cultivating the soul. He recites them every day, and the scriptures of the underground are gradually imprinted in his soul. As time goes by, his soul becomes stronger and stronger.


    Even in the face of soul attacks, he can do it easily.


    The devil is full of confidence. He thinks that Tang Zheng will be eliminated if he is sure to be successful. But suddenly, he finds that Tang Zheng has a smile on his lips. Suddenly, he realizes that it''s not good. An ominous premonition strikes him.


    Before he could react, he found two more palms on his chest.


    Bang bang!


    Two palms were on his chest. His chest sank rapidly. He was like a broken kite, falling into the sea, splashing all over the sky.


    Xiaobai looked at this scene, and murmured: "the devil is also a fool. He even despises my master so much. I''ll eat the bad fruit from myself."


    The red moon beast rolled its white eyes, as if to say where you said it was so powerful, but also so.


    "Don''t you agree?" Xiaobai''s eyes were golden, and he immediately noticed the eyes of the red moon beast. His eyes flashed and he asked.


    Red moon beast quickly denied, shaking his head like a rattle.


    "If you dare to object, bake you." Xiaobai threatened.


    The red moon beast bowed his head wrongly.


    Xiaobai suddenly pointed to the sea and cried, "master, the devil is not dead. Look at the sea."


    There is a trace on the sea, which is moving rapidly to the distance. Under the moonlight, it is sparkling and very conspicuous.


    "Do you want to escape? Don''t you still want my life? " Tang Zheng sneers, flying with his sword, and chases after him.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiaobai patted the back of the red moon beast, and the red moon beast gave a cry, rushed out of the ship''s side and fell on the water. However, it did not sink, but walked on the waves and quickly chased up.


    The others recoiled and rushed out, looking at the backs of several people from afar.


    Just now, their world outlook was completely refreshed by the earth shaking battle, which made them appreciate another world outside this world. They looked at each other, and their mood was hard to calm.


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes brightened, clenched his fists, locked the natural and unrestrained figure in the air, and the beautiful eyes were full of splendor.


    One by one, the two rushed towards the horizon, and the dark clouds moved to the top of their heads. It was dark, and the storm was coming.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning tore the dark clouds, thunder rumbled, and the rain poured down, crashing down.


    The strong wind, set off the rough waves, the original calm sea, became a picture of the end of the world.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he opened his bow and drew his arrow, saying, "do you still want to hide under the water for a lifetime?"? Come out! "


    whoosh!


    The sun Archer left the string and shot into the sea.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, a huge wave was set off, and a person''s shadow came out of the water and rushed to the sky with a stream of blood. His body was dripping with blood. Obviously, he suffered the loss of shooting the sun arrow just now.


    He hovered in the air, far away, glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, and asked incredulously, "how could you be so powerful?"Tang Zheng said with a smile, "there''s no need to tell you. If you tell me something about Tianwaitian, I''ll let you die happily."


    "Wishful thinking." With a roar of the devil, there was a black fog all over his body. In an instant, it was very strange to merge with the darkness. "The little remaining evils of a pure and empty door just want to force the devil to commit. It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1003

    In the mind of the devil Zun, Tang Zheng used to use the magic sword technique of flying outside the sky, so he always regarded Tang Zheng as a person of Qingxu sect. For the Qingxu sect, he didn''t pay attention to it after all, because the sect was powerful at that time, but since it was expelled to Tianwaitian, it has gradually declined, and now it has become a third-class sect.


    For such a powerful force as the demon clan, naturally, it doesn''t pay any attention to such third-class schools.


    "I''m really ignorant. I always think I''m a person of Qingxu gate." Tang Zheng snorted scornfully, and the sun Archer was set on the sky shaking bow. In a moment, the light on the arrow cluster twinkled like a star in the night sky.


    "Broken!"


    With a low roar of Tang Zheng, he shot the sun arrow through the air.


    The black fog behind the Demon Lord turned into a wall and stopped the way of archery.


    Boom!


    The archer hit the black fog, which was broken and fell into the sea.


    Whoosh!


    It''s also a series of three arrows, in the shape of a Pinyin, in order to shoot at the Lord together.


    The devil''s father screamed, but clapped his hand on his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    This scene seems to be self mutilation, but Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. The other side is pushed to the extreme, but he wants to work hard.


    So, he also hurriedly prepared for everything.


    Sure enough, the spit of blood floating in the air, the devil''s fingers stained with blood, in the void under the rapid location, a pungent smell of blood rose up, because of the storm between the heaven and earth, the smell of blood not only did not weaken, but also became more intense.


    The evil Lord''s face showed a ferocious expression, and he roared, "the sea of blood is terrifying."


    As the voice fell, the sky and the earth turned bloody red. Even the rain water falling from the dark clouds turned red, like blood. The rain water fell into the sea, and bubbles rose like boiling water.


    In an instant, an area below becomes a sea of blood. Fish keep turning their bellies and floating on the sea, losing their lives.


    This area seems to have become a dead sea, which is daunting.


    Xiaobai and the red moon beast are floating in the sea, but they are not affected. Xiaobai''s claws hold two sun archery arrows, which are just dropped into the sea and picked up by it.


    Looking up at this scene, Xiaobai turned his mouth and said, "this demon is really not a fuel-efficient lamp, xiaoyueyue. If you don''t catch the master''s strength in a moment, you can''t be lazy. You have to help the master. Do you hear me?"


    The red moon beast did not hesitate to nod this time.


    Xiaobai happily praised: "it''s very good. Come on, keep going."


    Three Japanese archery arrows in the shape of Pinyin arrived in front of the Demon Lord.


    The rain in the sky suddenly stopped, and gradually gathered in front of the devil. The sea water below also surged to the sky. Two streams of blood like water converged, quickly interwoven into a big hand and grabbed three sun archers.


    Boom boom!


    With three blasts, the attack of shooting the Japanese arrow stopped abruptly and fell into the sea. Xiaobai leaped up and took it back.


    As for the huge bloody hand, it also disintegrated.


    However, before Tang Zheng could be happy, the blood hands quickly gathered together to protect the devil''s body and resist all possible attacks.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are different. This move was not used by the Lord last time. The most important thing he did last time was to use the magic land and the magic pupil to kill the soul. Now these two moves are invalid for Tang Zheng, so the Lord has to change the attack routine.


    Obviously, this move is more complicated, and Tang Zheng dare not be careless at all.


    But he didn''t know how expensive it was for the devil to use this move. The devil was consuming his life, so he was able to use this move. Therefore, in general, he would never do this dangerous move, but now he had to do it.


    Otherwise, it will be more difficult for him to escape from life, and now there is a glimmer of life.


    Lightning in the sky, even lightning seems to have been dyed blood red, everything is weird.


    This time, Tang Zheng finally did not leave any room. The remaining four archery arrows were shot out in one shot. The four arrows were fired together, which was extremely powerful.


    "Kill!" The demon lord roared, and his whole body was covered in the blood light. He couldn''t see clearly. But the blood hands were getting bigger and bigger, and they almost occupied half of the sky and fell from the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The bloody hand grabbed a Japanese archery directly and threw it down disdainfully, just like the method. The remaining three Japanese archery arrows were stopped one by one, and a flash of red light flashed. The bloody hand exploded in all directions, and there was a blood line on the Lord''s body, as if his body was dismembered.


    These blood and the blood around his body are fused together, and they fluctuate violently. Immediately, a blood hand appears to grasp Tang Zheng from the air. An invisible force seems to grasp Tang Zheng''s soul.


    Tang Zheng felt that his whole body was tight, and his soul seemed to be going away. He hurriedly recited the Sutra, and his mind immediately calmed down, and the feeling disappeared.After waiting for a long time, the demon master found that the blood hand was empty and there was no room to take Tang Zheng''s soul away. This was incredible, because even if it was a master at the beginning of Shanghua God, it was extremely difficult for the other side to hide, and it was impossible for him to understate like Tang Zheng.


    The devil can''t understand it, but it''s not good. Because his body day has reached a limit. If he tries to be brave again, even if he doesn''t need Tang Zheng to attack, his blood will dry up and die.


    Fresh blood, like the flood of breaking the dike, still flows out of the wounds like the cracks in his body, completely wet his clothes, mixed with the rain and sea water from the outside world. A flash of despair flashed through his heart, and he instantly reminded himself that he could not be so pessimistic, and finally won.


    "Your soul attack has no effect on me, so don''t waste your energy." Cried Tang Zheng.


    "What magic have you cultivated and why can you resist my soul attack?" The devil is not willing to ask in a hoarse voice.


    Soul attack has always been one of his strengths. Many people with similar accomplishments died in his hands because of the soul attack, which is also the most complacent part of his life. But I didn''t expect that all these attacks were ineffective in front of Tang Zheng.


    "Have you heard of the Tripitaka?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    "The underground scriptures?" The evil Lord looked dazed, obviously he had never heard of this kind of magic.


    ¡±Xiaobai, take back my archery. "


    Tang Zheng has seen Xiaobai on the sea for a long time, so he can open his bow and shoot arrows without fear of losing them in the sea.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaobai rises from the red moon beast with a sun archer in his arms. He makes fire with four hoofs and steps on the fire. He is not afraid of the storm and comes to Tangzheng. Tangzheng takes nine sun archers. Suddenly, his eyes change dramatically.


    Eh?


    He looked at the Japanese archery in his hand doubtfully. Although it was nine Japanese archery, it gave him a whole feeling when they were combined.


    "Can these nine archery arrows not only be separated, but also be integrated?"


    His heart read a move, hurriedly urged the real Qi, injected into the archery, but there was no change.


    "Eh, there is no response. Am I wrong?"


    He was confused, but denied the idea instantly. His intuition should be right, but there must be something wrong with it.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he suddenly remembered a thing. All his magic weapons were blood thirsty to recognize the Lord, but only the sky bow and the sun Archer didn''t have this program, because he had done it at the beginning, but found that it didn''t work.


    He didn''t understand the reason and didn''t go deep into it. Now nine Japanese archery arrows are gathered together, and he gradually has a thought: was it because he didn''t collect all the Japanese archery arrows that this magic weapon was not a whole, so he couldn''t recognize the LORD with blood dripping.


    ¡±Isn''t that ok now? "


    his heart moved, and blood essence came out of his fingertips and fell on the arrow. He read the mantra of" recognizing the LORD with blood ". At that time, the arrow burst into a bloody light. This light not only covered all the arrows, but also the sky shaking bow, and a mysterious power rippled out.


    ¡±What are you doing? " Asked the devil in a daze.


    Tang Zheng was in a high mood, because his guess was finally confirmed. He couldn''t recognize the LORD with blood dripping before, because the archery was not complete. Now a set of magic weapons is assembled, then he can easily recognize the LORD with blood dripping. This is really an unexpected joy.


    He would not have thought of it if it had not been for the delicate feeling of nine sun archers in his hand.


    With a sudden convergence of the light, the archer and the shockwave return to their original forms, but in Tang Zheng''s eyes, there are still some differences.


    "Master."


    A voice burst into his mind.


    Tang Zheng was very surprised and asked, "are you an artifact?"


    Zhentian bow and archery are holy weapons. Naturally, they will have the spirit of weapons. So Tang Zheng guessed it.


    "Yes, master."


    As expected, Qi Ling replied respectfully.


    "Can these nine archery arrows be integrated?" Tang Zheng asked the question in his heart.


    "Of course."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sun shooting arrow shone, and the nine arrows combined into one, which turned into a sun shooting arrow. The sun shooting arrow didn''t seem to have much in common, but Tang Zheng knew that its power must not be the same. He was eager to try and looked up to the Lord.


    Suddenly, there was an ominous premonition in the heart of the demon Zun. He shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    He saw the change of archery clearly, and naturally understood that it was not good for him.


    Tang Zheng raised his mouth and said, "just now you have tried the power of every arrow. Now let you taste the power of nine arrows in one."


    After that, the sun Archer was placed on the sky shaking bow, and the bowstring was pulled into the shape of a full moon, aiming at the devil, and the fingers were loosened.


    Hum!The bowstring makes a heart shaking sound, and the rain between the heaven and the earth seems to freeze at this moment. The sun shooting arrow penetrates the raindrops, tears the water curtain made of the rain, and shoots at the devil.


    [author''s aside]: New Year''s day, three chapters.

 Chapter 1004

    When the devil saw the sun Archer coming from the quick shooting, he stumbled back and resisted. The blood and water were interwoven into a water curtain. However, with a stab, the water curtain was mercilessly torn open by the sun Archer, and the sun Archer passed through the devil''s chest accurately.


    All freeze frame, the devil''s body suddenly a stiff, maintain a strange posture, eyes full of incredible, vitality quickly disappeared.


    "Ah --"


    the scream of heartrending and lung splitting leaped out of his throat, which was extremely harsh.


    Suddenly, the scream came to an abrupt end, and a lot of blood came out of the cracks in his body, like a fountain.


    Boom!


    In the despairing eyes of the Lord, there was a loud explosion. The devil''s body turned into a bloody rain all over the sky. It drifted away with the wind and fell into the sea.


    Tang Zheng lost his mind for a moment and was amazed that the power of nine arrows in one was so great that it was unimaginable.


    Moreover, when the sun Archer flew out, he was still very close to the sun archer. He saw that the sun Archer was suspended in the mid air and did not fall into the sea as before.


    "Come back!"


    Tang Zheng called, and the arrow flew back to his hand. He could control the arrow freely, just like controlling the soul sword. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about losing the arrow.


    This is an unexpected joy to recognize the Lord.


    Xiaobai looked at this scene lazily, turned his lips, and said, "what devil, but also so, how can it be the master''s opponent?"


    Tang Zheng''s body was all loose and he was dumbfounded. "Are you flattering me?" he said


    Xiaobai grinned as if he was smiling.


    "Come on, let''s go down. Don''t let the red moon beast run away."


    "Dare it! Bake it. " Xiaobai said fiercely.


    Tang Zheng laughs and looks at the rain that has gradually become normal. Although it''s stormy, the wind and rain can''t affect him at all.


    On the sea, the red moon beast did not run away, but looked up at the scene in the sky. At the moment when he saw the demon''s body exploded and died, his eyes flashed with horror.


    Seeing Tang Zheng and Xiaobai descending from the sky, he quickly lowered his head and looked meek.


    Although it is unruly and unruly in nature, after Xiaobai''s treatment, it has understood which is stronger or weaker, so it instinctively chooses to be soft.


    Tang Zheng looks at the red moon beast with satisfaction. He doesn''t choose to escape. This is a wise move, because he believes that since Xiaobai is so relieved, he must have absolute assurance. Even if he escapes, he must have a way to find it back.


    If it really escapes, Tang Zheng will never be so polite to it. Since the red moon beast has such a great effect, even the Demon Lord wants to take its internal pill. If it is really rebellious, Tang Zheng will certainly not put a time bomb beside it, and certainly will take its internal pill.


    However, since it is so obedient and related to the red moon beast in the crystal, he will not move it for the time being.


    Although he also urgently needed to improve his skill, he was not as crazy as the devil.


    "Come on, let''s go back to the yacht. The storm will hit the yacht soon." Tang Zheng''s sword, Xiaobai rides on the back of the red moon beast again. It seems to be getting used to the identity of riding, swimming to the yacht without saying a word.


    On the yacht, people are eager to see through. It''s just too far away from each other. In addition, the dark clouds cover the top. In the middle of the night, they can''t see exactly what happened.


    Seeing Tang Zheng coming back, they hurriedly went up and asked how the result was.


    "There is no need to worry about the threat." Tang Zheng said.


    "Who is that? What red moon beast, what demon Zun? " Someone asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "there is a saying I must tell you that the world is not as simple as you originally thought, and there are many unknown dangers. So, sometimes you just read it, choose to forget the best, don''t publicize it, or it will not be good for you."


    This sentence is a warning, but also a threat, everyone heard it, when the face turned white.


    Tang Zheng is not ruthless, but mainly for their good. If they really spread the word around, I''m afraid that they will be hurt in the end. Of course, he may have some troubles, but he has enough troubles, and doesn''t care more.


    Du Qifeng''s heart moved, and his face became serious. He told the crowd sternly, "listen to me. This is Tang Shao''s best for you. You must remember it. Otherwise, you will lose in the end. If I hear someone chewing his tongue outside, I will not let him go."


    Everyone was silent and nodded.


    What they saw and heard along the way has completely shocked their hearts. Although they are curious, no one will risk his life to chew his tongue.


    Tang Zheng nodded contentedly. It was a revelation. Du Qifeng immediately arranged for people to clean up the blood and water in that place, as well as the dead colleague. This time, he lost two people again, casting a shadow on the hearts of the people.Whoops!


    The wind was strong, and the storm finally swept over. The yacht rocked with the breaking waves. The rainstorm beat the yacht and made a crackling sound.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s face sank, his right foot gently stamped on the deck. With a bang, the ship sank suddenly, as if it had been impacted by a huge force. The violent shaking stopped it immediately. The yacht was like a root on the sea. No matter how the waves were surging, the yacht would not be the same.


    In the early morning, the night''s storm finally stopped, the strong wind and heavy rain washed away the last night''s killing and bloody, the sun fell, the sea breeze blew, bringing a fresh taste.


    For last night''s event, everyone chose to keep quiet. No one mentioned it or inquired about it from Tang Zheng. Everyone was impatient to go back to land.


    At noon, the yacht finally landed, and several luxury cars had been waiting at the wharf for a long time.


    Tang Zheng, Liu Qingmei, Du Qifeng, Wang Guanqun and Xiao xiaoleng got into a car, and Xiaobai and Chiyue animals naturally followed. Chiyue animals are like leopards in size. They are majestic and look at the world of flowers in surprise.


    It has never left the sea since it was born. In the face of the world of flowers, it is a little confused and excited. It smells left, right and naive.


    Xiaobai looked down and said, "I don''t know."


    The red moon beast rolled its white eyes and dared not contradict.


    Thanks to the fact that too many local tyrants now have strange pets, even though the red moon beast is a little weird, it doesn''t cause too much reaction from strangers. At most, it''s just to look at it more.


    This makes Tang Zheng relax. If the red moon beast is too eye-catching, he will definitely take it into Xumi world without hesitation.


    This car people came to a high-end hotel, delicious food waiting for them, this is Du Qifeng''s arrangement, Tang Zheng has no objection.


    Push the cup on the wine table to change the cup. Du Qifeng is very active in the atmosphere. He can sweep the gloom over the sea, but he is also the guest and the host.


    When he was full of wine and food, Tang Zheng didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly: "Mr. Du, this acquaintance is predestined. If you need any help, just say it. If I can help you, I will do my best."


    Duqifeng is so attentive. He must have something to ask for.


    Du Qifeng looked at Tang Zheng gratefully. If Tang Zheng didn''t take the initiative to mention it, after so many things, he didn''t dare to mention it. At the moment, he felt relieved and said, "thanks to Tang Shao, I won''t be long winded. I heard a rumor that last year in the capital there was a kind of magic pill called Shengming pill, which was made by Tang Shao. Do I want to ask Tang Shao if there is any such magic pill? "


    "Life sustaining pill?" Tang Zheng''s brow twisted. Since the ghost world rebounded, he almost stopped the idea of using life sustaining pill. Unexpectedly, Du Qifeng would mention this.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s reaction, Du Qifeng said angrily, "if Tang Shao is inconvenient, it''s OK. Ah."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at Du Qifeng and asked, "what''s the matter first?"


    There was a flash of joy in duqifeng''s eyes, and he seemed to see a glimmer of hope. He said: "my wife has a strange disease. The doctor said that there is not much time. I was already desperate, but I didn''t expect that I could see Tang Shao on the way to heaven. So I asked Tang Shao for a life-saving pill to save my wife''s life."


    Liu Qingmei''s heart softened and said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Du is so serious about love and justice. Although Mrs. Zun is ill, she must be very happy."


    "Alas, she had suffered too much and suffered too many grievances with me. If I watched her go like this, I really am not a man." Duqifeng shook his head and sighed.


    Liu Qingmei, as a woman, is easily moved by this kind of thing. She holds Tang Zheng''s hand and says, "if you have a way, help President Du."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Liu." Du Qifeng is very grateful. He knows the weight of Liu Qingmei very well. With her words, Tang Zheng will not ignore them.


    Sure enough, Tang Zheng nodded and said, "Du is always a man of love and righteousness. I admire him very much. I will help you, but I don''t have a life extending pill."


    Life extending pill is related to the ghost world. Therefore, he doesn''t want to use life extending pill easily. There are many ways to save people, but he doesn''t necessarily need it.


    It''s said that there''s no renewal pill. There''s a flash of despair in duqifeng''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Du. Listen to me. Although I don''t have a life extension pill, it''s not difficult to cure the disease and save the people. I recommend a person to you. He is Xinglin holy hand. I think he can help your wife."


    "Who is it?"


    "King of medicine."


    "King of medicine? Isn''t he out of the question? Where can I find him? " When Du Qifeng heard the name, his eyes brightened, and he once moved his mind to look for the king of medicine. However, this man had no head or tail, and could not find the king of medicine at his level.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly. Of course, he knew where the king of medicine was. He was studying drugs in Tang Zheng''s pharmaceutical company. The old man was fascinated by drugs. He was so obsessed with the life sustaining pills provided by Tang Zheng that he would not stop until he had studied them thoroughly.


    "I''ll let him contact you. If not, I''ll find another way." Tang Zheng promised.Duqifeng is overjoyed and grateful.

 Chapter 1005

    After dinner, a group of people went their separate ways. Tang Zheng, Liu Qingmei and Xiao Xiao Leng returned to Beijing. The others followed Du Qifeng.


    Along the way, Xiao Xiao drives in silence. Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei are sitting in the back seat. Red moon beast and Xiao Bai are sitting in the front seat. The red moon beast has shrunk its head back, and has never looked at the Grand View Garden like Grandma Liu.


    It has a new understanding of the world and seems to be lost in contemplation.


    Xiaobai lies lazily on its body and takes it as a mat. The sun comes in from the window and shines on its white hair, like the most precious satin. As for the red hair on its forehead, it seems to be burning.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Xiao xiaoleng, who was driving, and said, "after returning to Beijing, I''ll give you a task. Go and find out Song Yu and other people in the sword Pavilion. Now you are the master of martial arts. Is there any problem with Song Yu?"


    Xiao xiaoleng ponders for a while, and does not return his head to answer: "yes."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t expect Xiao Xiao Leng to be so loyal. As long as he doesn''t violate his promise, he is confident.


    This task is also a test. If he really fails, he will always stand by the side. At present, Tang Zheng is not short of people. A martial master has no great value here.


    The car stopped at the door of the house. Hearing the sound, everyone else came out. Seeing Xiao xiaoleng, Fang Shishi couldn''t help exclaiming, "how are you?"


    She was so impressed by her trip to southern Yunnan that she still has a fresh memory of Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Xiao shrunk his cold eyes, recognized Fang''s poems, and looked at Liu Qingmei. He thought, but said nothing.


    "You go." Tang Zheng waved, Xiao Xiao Leng said nothing, turned around and left.


    "Isn''t he a killer? How can I be with you? " Asked Fang, frowning.


    "I have put him under my command."


    "I see." Fang''s poetry suddenly realized, and looked at Liu Qingmei thoughtfully, and guessed what happened to the two people along the way. Although Liu Qingmei was shy in heart, she still greeted them gracefully.


    When they came into the room, a room full of people began to chirp.


    Tang Zheng did not rush to answer, but asked: "Grandpa? Why didn''t you see him? "


    "Grandpa lives next door, and my uncle and aunt go to stay with him." Fang Shishi said.


    It turned out that when the old man came to the capital, he still felt fresh at first, but later he found a room full of girls who were dazzled and dazzled.


    Old people like quiet, and finally proposed to go out to live, how could Fang Shishi agree? But they couldn''t stand the old man''s insistence. At last, they decided to move out and live by themselves, but they were rejected by the old man.


    They had no choice but to buy the villa next to them for the old man to live in. Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are worried about the loneliness of the old man. They take the initiative to move in together.


    "It''s all our fault. It''s too noisy and noisy every day." Fang Shishi said guiltily.


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll see Grandpa and come back later."


    Tang Zheng came to the next room and found that three people were sitting in the shade of the backyard drinking tea. Wudang played the role of a waiter who served tea and water. When he saw Tang Zheng, his eyes flashed with surprise.


    "You came back so soon without making a phone call in advance." Wuqin rushes over.


    Tang Zheng put his arms around her slender waist and watched the other three turn their heads. His face was not red and he said: "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Tang Dahai stood up happily, looked at the couple amiably, and said, "just come back, everyone talks about you."


    Wu Junshan and blue language also looked at him with surprise, especially blue language, eyes soft to the extreme, sending out the maternal brilliance.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "thank you so much for your company."


    Blue language angry strange way: "everybody is a family, say what thanks, the old man is a very interesting person, listen to him to say your childhood''s matter, interesting very."


    "Ha ha, you don''t dislike my old man''s nagging." Tang Dahai said with a smile.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at Wu Junshan and Lan Yu. No matter whether they were true or not, he was very grateful that they accompanied the old man.


    "Isn''t there any danger in going out this time?" Tang Dahai asked.


    "There''s no danger, just a walk."


    "Reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles, isn''t that what the ancients said? It''s right to go out more. Well, you don''t need to accompany me. There must be someone waiting for you. Go quickly." Tang Dahai said with a wave.


    Tang Zheng holds the old man and says, "Grandpa is joking. Where is someone waiting?"


    Tang Dahai glared at him: "don''t think I''m blind. Let''s go. I''ll have tea with them and have a chat. It''s good."


    "Well, I''ll go first and call you at dinner later." Tang Zheng nodded at Wu Junshan and Lan Yu again, turned around and left. Wu hurriedly said, "Grandpa, Shifu and Shiniang, I will go first."The blue language is dumbfounded: "go ahead, the female big does not stay."


    Wu''s cheeks were slightly red, but he walked out happily holding Tang Zheng''s arm.


    Tang Dahai took a deep look at Wu Junshan and Lan Yu, and said meaningfully: "don''t worry, Xiao Zheng is a reasonable child. He will understand your hard work. Just give him a little time, and he will figure it out by himself."


    Tang Dahai is very clear about their thoughts. He used to worry that his grandson would be robbed. Now he knows that this worry is superfluous. No matter who it is, it is impossible to steal Tang Zheng from him.


    Therefore, he sincerely hopes that Tang Zheng can reconcile with his parents, and he is willing to be a bridge to communicate with each other.


    Blue language excitedly said: "thank you for the understanding of the old man, we will work harder for his forgiveness, we are willing to wait."


    Wu Junshan nodded firmly.


    When Tang Zheng came back home, he was surrounded by a group of beautiful women and kept asking questions. Instead, the nine heavenly Xuannv was very quiet, opposite to the four eyes of the red moon beast, and fell into meditation.


    From the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv, it can be seen that the red moon beast is not ordinary. So I''m very curious about how Tang Zheng went out and brought back such a guy.


    As soon as Xiaobai came home, she was caught by her daughter. The little girl had no resistance to this cute cute thing. Xiaobai wanted to break away but didn''t escape.


    Red moon beast gloating, as if to say that finally someone can export gas for themselves.


    "Nannan, let me go. Ah, I''m going to be out of breath." Xiaobai can''t help shouting at last.


    This voice immediately calmed down the room. All eyes turned to Xiaobai, especially the girl, like a frightened rabbit. Throwing Xiaobai out, she turned around and rushed into Tang Zheng''s arms. She cried out in fear, "it''s talking."


    Tang Zheng laughs: "haven''t you seen Xiaohei on the island? Doesn''t it speak, too? "


    Xiaohei is the thundercloud beast.


    The girl raised her head, as if she had been awakened, and said with her head askew, "yes, Xiao Hei can speak, and all the animals in our family can speak, which is not terrible at all."


    Then he turned and rushed to Xiaobai. Xiaobai was just about to escape, but she was caught by Nannan. A pair of little hands rubbed on her body and cried excitedly, "Xiaobai, say you like Nannan again."


    Xiaobai turned a white eye, as if to say naive.


    But the girl did not give up, breaking its mouth and urging: "Xiaobai, say it quickly."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s loveless appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing louder. The girl seemed to have signs of evolution to violent Lori. Even the majestic Xiaobai could not resist in front of her.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiaobai''s strength is inferior to her, but she knows that she is her own, so she doesn''t care.


    Seeing this, the red moon beast was even more gloating, and his eyes were almost smiling.


    As soon as Xiaobai''s eyes turned, he saw his eyes. The red moon animal''s neck shrank, like a mouse seeing a cat, and hurriedly hid away.


    Seeing this scene, other people could not help laughing. With these two guys in the family, they seemed to have a lot of fun.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at the red moon beast, and looked at Xiaobai, and asked: "this time you go out to harvest, what is it, I can''t see it?"


    Seeing that she pointed to the red moon beast, Tang Zheng told him truthfully: "it''s called the red moon beast. It''s a creature from the sky, so you''ve never seen it."


    At the beginning, when the crystal came back, he didn''t show it to the nine heavenly Xuannv, and he didn''t know the red moon beast.


    However, Fang Shishi has seen it, so she was surprised to see the red moon beast at first sight. However, crystal is a very important thing, and she did not mention it in front of the public.


    Annie has never seen the crystal. Naturally, she doesn''t know the red moon beast sealed in it. Of course, she won''t react too much.


    "It comes from Tianwaitian?" Nine days Xuan female was startled and stared at the red moon beast with sharp eyes.


    The red moon beast quickly retreated, from this vision, it felt the threat.


    "Yes, so it''s an important way for us to understand extraterrestrial space." Tang Zheng nodded.


    Nine days Xuannv is also full of curiosity to Tianwaitian. She goes to the red moon beast step by step, and the red moon beast screams, with four hoofs flying, rises in the air and runs back.


    However, Jiutian Xuannv is faster. When she reaches out, she grabs the tail of the red moon beast. No matter how hard it struggles, it will not help.


    Nine days Xuan female a pinches red moon animal''s neck, slightly narrowed eyes, seemed to want to see through it.


    "Ouch..." The red moon beast keeps shouting, as if protesting, but its strength is not as good as the nine heavens Xuannv, all of which are in vain.


    "Don''t hurt xiaoyueyue." Xiaobai finally broke away from her daughter and rushed to the red moon beast. She rode on its back with a high spirit and said to Xuannv of the nine heavens, "xiaoyueyue is my prize."


    "Little moon?"


    All the people looked at the red moon beast strangely. Its name didn''t match its fierce appearance at all. It made people want to laugh.Hearing the name, the red moon beast was stiff, rolled his eyes, and hung his head down in shame. It seemed that he had been defeated completely.

 Chapter 1006

    Because of Xiaobai and red moon beast, the atmosphere is a little funny, especially the name xiaoyueyue makes everyone laugh. Red moon beast would like to find a seam to drill down.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Annie. The red moon beast had something to do with the crystal stone. It was not suitable for him to say more in front of her. So he winked at the nine heavenly Xuannv, who understood and swallowed what he was going to ask for. He took a deep look at him.


    Nine days Xuannv released her hand, the red moon beast could not wait to escape, and Xiaobai jumped on its back again, patted its head, and quickly escaped from everyone''s sight.


    When Tang Zheng came to the backyard, all the others were separated. Only nine heavenly Xuannv came with him and asked in a low voice: "you haven''t finished speaking just now. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you remember Xuanyin sealing yourself?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Nine days Xuannv nods quietly.


    "In fact, I have seen this kind of seal before..." Tang zheng tells the story of her discovery in Sweden''s imperial palace. Nine days Xuannv suddenly realizes it. She subconsciously looks around the room and says, "you''re trying to avoid Anne, afraid she knows you stole the crystal from her house."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said: "crystal stone is very important, especially the red moon beast. Of course, I must be careful. This time I saw the red moon beast and the skeleton of a red moon beast on the sea floor. The connection between them is more intriguing. At that time, something must have happened in the sea. If we find out, maybe we can solve the mystery of the outer sky. "


    "The red moon beast can''t speak. What can we do unless Let the red moon beast in the crystal wake up. " "Nine days Xuannv said.


    "Yes." Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened. "The red moon beast in the crystal is not dead. I don''t know what effect it will have if the two red moon beasts meet."


    "It''s a way. It''s worth a try." Nine days Xuannv agreed.


    "I will take the red moon beast to the island tomorrow and meet another red moon beast."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her and nodded his approval.


    "Don''t you take many treasure chests from the sea? Is there any clue? " Asked the Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I''ve checked with divine sense for a long time. There is no skeleton in the treasure chest. It''s all jewelry. I''m afraid that there were skeletons in the previous treasure chest just by chance."


    Nine days Xuannv hears speech, show disappointment slightly.


    Tang Zheng is not. When he heard the introduction of the red moon beast from the demon lord, he thought: is the inner elixir left by the skeleton still there?


    He specifically learned from the crown group that there was no inner alchemy in the treasure chest they salvaged, which indicated that the original inner alchemy, like the body, had rotted away and melted into the sea.


    He remembered that there were some unusual great white sharks. Maybe the great white shark absorbed the energy released by the red moon beast after it rotted, and then it changed, and its strength increased a lot.


    "I''m afraid no one knew that the red moon beast''s corpse had such a great effect, otherwise it would not be buried in the sea, and it would be a monstrous thing." Tang Zheng sighed in secret.


    That night, when they had dinner together, Tang Zheng went back to his room, and just lying on the bed, the sound of shaking the sky bow and the spirit of archer sounded in his mind.


    "Master, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    "After I woke up, I found a set of arrow techniques. Do you want to know if the master wants to know?"


    "Arrow technique?"


    "Yes, Houyi''s arrow technique. This set of arrow technique has been sealed in my body, and I found it not long ago. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he sat up directly from his bed. The sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow were the weapons of the ancient empress of Wu Yi when he shot the sun. Unexpectedly, he even sealed a set of Hou Yi''s sword techniques, which was a real surprise.


    Hou Yi is the emperor of martial arts. Even the sun can shoot down. That''s not the ordinary arrow technique.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng can''t wait to say, "tell me what kind of arrow technique it is."


    "The master will understand when he sees it."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng''s mind flashed, and there was one more thing - Hou Yi''s arrow technique!


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he carefully scanned this set of Hou Yi''s archery.


    This was created by Houyi himself. It''s a set of martial arts and mental skills of archery. But there''s no doubt that the combination with Houyi''s archery will definitely give full play to the power of archery and skybowing.


    "Martial arts? In this way, can''t I practice? " Tang Zheng lost his face.


    He is a cultivator. How can he practice martial arts?


    This is a matter of common sense.


    He shook his head and held down his disappointment.


    "What a martial artist Hou Yi was at that time, he was able to create his own set of arrow skills. Although I can''t practice it, if I meet someone who is destined for it, I will pass it on, which is not to let his arrow skills disappear from the world."


    "Master, is this archery useful?" Qi Ling asked.Tang Zheng smiled lightly and comforted: "thank you very much. It''s useful."


    After a night''s rest, ye did not climb his window again. Because, she was called back by the phone of FengSi Niang after supper yesterday. This summer she almost stayed here. Near the beginning of school, FengSi Niang finally couldn''t help but want to be alone with her daughter for some time.


    No one else has the courage like Ye dingdong, so he has a clean sleep.


    Early in the morning, Annie''s scream began to ring. Tang Zheng, a carp, got up and rushed out. He thought something had happened, but he saw Annie in front of the fish tank crying out in grief: "my fish, where is my fish? Where have you been? It was clearly in the fish tank before I went to bed last night. I also fed them. How could they disappear? "


    Talking about the precious ornamental fish in the fish tank, Annie specially airlifted them from her own country. After all, she is a princess. The noble style in her bones will be revealed invisibly even where she is.


    Some time ago, she felt that the huge living room was spacious and monotonous, so she became a designer, redecorated it and added many ornaments. The huge fish tank and several ornamental fish were one of them.


    But I didn''t expect that the fish would be gone in the early morning. How could this make her not angry.


    Tang Zheng thought that something important had happened. It turned out to be just a few fish. He couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    When Annie saw him, she rushed to him like a butterfly, took him by the arm and said wrongly, "Tang Zheng, you must find out for me, find my fish and punish the murderer severely."


    Looking at her towering chest dawdling on his arm, Tang Zheng was distracted. He could see other people''s different eyes. He hurriedly suppressed the idea and said with dignity, "this is at home. Ask if there is anyone outside the night watchman who has intruded in and don''t know the way."


    "I''ve already asked. No one has broken in at all. Besides, if someone comes, can''t you find so many experts?"


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret. What Annie said is that if someone really breaks in and can''t even find him and Jiutian Xuannv, it can only be said that each other''s accomplishments are so high that there should be no such expert in the world.


    Moreover, even if there are enemies coming, they will not only come for a few fish, but there must be something wrong with them.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, began to think. He looked left and right, and asked, "have you lost anything else?"


    "No." Others shook their heads.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are wrinkled deeper, which is weird. Does the fish grow wings and fly away?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    His eyes swept every corner and every person inch by inch.


    All of a sudden -


    when his eyes swept over the red moon beast, it unconsciously recoiled and hid in the corner.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he walked towards the red moon beast.


    The red moon beast trembled with fear and stepped back step by step.


    The crowd immediately found this strange scene, even Xiaobai jumped out, took a seat on the red moon beast''s back, scratched its back with his claws, and asked: "what are you running? The master will not eat you again. "


    The eyes of the red moon beast are very complicated and cringe.


    Tang Zheng asked loudly, "xiaoyueyue, be frank and lenient, and be strict in resisting. Did you eat those fish?"


    The red moon beast cried out and tried to shake his head to deny it, but after seeing Tang Zheng, his action stopped abruptly and became a nod.


    "Ah?"


    Everyone was surprised, but also suddenly realized that the thief who stole the fish was the red moon beast.


    Tang Zheng clearly raised the corner of his mouth. The red moon beast was in the deep sea all the year round. I''m afraid it ate fish and shrimp. Tang Zheng forgot this, so he didn''t feed it. Because Xiaobai had been like this all the time. He didn''t expect that the red moon beast was a eater. He ate the fish in the quiet of the night.


    When the real murderer came to the surface, Annie was shocked. Then she burst into a rage and rushed to it angrily, shouting, "how can you eat my fish? You are so miserable."


    The red moon beast''s low brow is satisfactory. He has eaten fish all his life. Who told him that he could not eat fish? It''s not a valuable thing.


    However, looking at Annie, who was furious, the red moon beast chose to give up.


    "Isn''t it just a few fish? What''s the big deal. " Xiaobai suddenly raised his neck to protect the interests of the red moon beast and shouted at Annie.


    Annie stopped, looked at Tang Zheng pitifully, and said, "those are my favorite fish..."


    The grievance is incomparable.


    Looking at her like this, Tang Zheng''s heart felt soft, like a magic trick. When his heart moved, he had a string of Pearl Necklace in his hand and said, "this is for you, when I make up for your fish."


    Anne''s aggrieved voice stopped abruptly, hurriedly took it over, turned sorrow into joy, and cheered, "this is the first gift you gave me. I''m so happy."


    At that time, she put the fish business out of the blue.


    "You put it on for me."Tang Zheng was stubborn, but he could only put on the necklace for her. She turned around and asked, "how is it? Is it beautiful?"


    "You''re beautiful, even more beautiful with this pearl necklace." Tang Zheng praised. As soon as the voice fell, he felt that several murderous eyes were focused on him, and he said a bad word in his heart.

 Chapter 1007

    It''s a big taboo to be generous with one thing or not. Tang Zheng naturally tries his best to remedy it. Fortunately, he has enough jewelry, and he takes out several pieces to distribute to everyone, which calms down the public anger.


    Annie was discontented, but she couldn''t help it. But she kept comforting herself. He was the first one to give her a gift, and everyone else was incidental. That made her happy and happy.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv came to the backyard again and started the transmission array. The light flashed away. The two people, as well as Xiaobai and Chiyue beast, disappeared in the backyard. Fortunately, the courtyard wall was tall and covered by big trees, so no one saw this scene. Otherwise, the soul would be scared away.


    In front of them, the scene changed. They appeared on the island. The sea breeze blew, making people relaxed and happy.


    Nine days Xuan female looks around a week, say: "this is your base area?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge black shadow came into the air, swooped down, and the crackling lightning began to sound.


    "Thundercloud beast." Nine days Xuannv looked up and recognized.


    A lightning ball suddenly takes shape in the mid air, but it can see clearly the people coming. The lightning ball disappears in the air again. Thunderbolt quickly shrinks and flies to Tang Zheng''s side to stop.


    "Hello, Xiaohei." Xiaobai excitedly shouts to Lei yunshou, feeling that old friends are reunited. The red moon beast growls and is hostile to the thundercloud beast.


    "You speak?" Thunderobot looks at Xiaobai in surprise.


    "Of course, you can follow my orders in the future, just like xiaoyueyue." Xiaobai is swaggering and pointing out the same things as Jiangshan. He is very heroic and has the momentum of leading the elder brother.


    Lei Yun looked at the red moon beast and asked, "what is it?"


    "It''s called little moon, red moon beast."


    "Red Moon beast?" Lei yunshou heard the name for the first time and wrote it down.


    Looking at these small animals, nine days Xuannv joked: "are you going to be a zoo? Thunderobot, turtle thousand year old, red moon beast, and mysterious little white


    "Ha ha, these are just a few animals. Where is the zoo?"


    Speaking, the elder led the disciples of the sorcerer race to come quickly. He felt the fluctuation of the magic power here, and he guessed that it must be the messenger''s presence.


    "See your emissary." Everyone saluted.


    "No need to be polite, elder. Take us to the holy land." Tang Zheng opened the door and said.


    Just a few days later, the emissary went back and went straight to the holy land. He also took an outsider like Jiutian Xuannv, which surprised the elder. He couldn''t help guessing the real intention of the emissary.


    However, when he saw the red moon beast, he could not help but take a breath of cool air and exclaimed.


    Although xiaoyueyue was smaller, the elder and others recognized it at a glance. The elder asked quickly: "emissary, this is What''s the matter? "


    Tang Zheng waved his hand to show everyone a little peace and said, "I''m here for it this time. I''ll go to the holy land."


    "Yes, your excellency." The elder was uneasy, and his eyes still kept sweeping over xiaoyueyue, which made him grin and glare at the elder fiercely.


    Holy land.


    The cultivators and other children of the witch family were dismissed, leaving only three people and three beasts of Tang Zheng. When they saw the crystal stone, Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue were all at a loss. They didn''t know the purpose of the trip at all, and they didn''t know that there was a red moon beast in it.


    Nine days Xuannv also looked at the huge crystal curiously. The surging energy that came out of it was so clear, which made her feel surging. At one glance, she judged the value of the crystal.


    "Is it in there?" Nine days Xuannv points to the crystal and asks.


    Tang Zheng nodded and walked past. He put his hands on the crystal, and turned his power. The surging energy came from the crystal into his body. At that time, the crystal gradually became transparent and a figure became more and more clear.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at this scene in surprise. When she saw the tall red moon beast, her eyes were full of splendor. It was a real red moon beast indeed.


    Xiaoyueyue was still absent-minded and hung his head, but when he saw the red moon beast in the crystal, his eyes immediately straightened and stared at each other.


    "Ah, there is even a red moon beast in it, Xiao Yueyue. It''s your kind." Cried Little white with a start.


    As if Xiao Yueyue didn''t hear it, he couldn''t help walking towards the crystal. Xiaobai wanted to stop it, but Tang Zheng stopped it in time.


    All eyes were fixed on the scene.


    The elder''s heart and soul are beating wildly. The emissary''s adult doesn''t know where to find this strange beast. What will happen next? "


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv don''t know what will happen next, but they are looking forward to something.


    Time seems to solidify, space seems to be static, xiaoyueyue goes to the crystal, stretches out his paw to touch the crystal.


    From the cold touch, its eyes changed in an instant, and a strange color bloomed in his pupils.


    However, all of this soon ended, and xiaoyueyue''s eyes gradually disappeared, turning into a color of disappointment. He put down his paws in desperation. All of this was in vain. The red moon beast sealed did not change at all. Although the two sides were the same kind, xiaoyueyue did not cause any reaction at all.Tang Zheng and nine days Xuannv look at each other, can''t hide their disappointment in each other''s eyes, muttering: "it seems that we are too optimistic, there is no expected reaction or change at all."


    Nine days Xuannv sighed and shook her head.


    The elder saw this and asked curiously, "emissary, what''s the matter?"


    "Its name is red moon beast. It''s an extraterrestrial creature. We want to know about extraterrestrial things from them, but Xiao Yueyue doesn''t know about all of them. So we want to see if something can happen when it meets its peers, and then we can give us some information." Tang Zheng said.


    The elder suddenly realized, looked at the red moon beast at both ends, and said, "now it seems that this method will not work."


    After hearing this, Xiaobai said with disapproval, "master, what''s the difficulty? I''ll help you break it."


    Just finish saying, a white figure jumped out, small claws banged on the crystal, rumbling, the crystal shook violently for a while, but did not break.


    Xiaobai looks at this scene in disbelief. The power of this attack is very clear. It can''t hurt the crystal. Damn it.


    "Xiaobai, don''t make a fool of yourself..." Tang Zheng''s voice stopped him, but before he finished speaking, his eyes straightened. He looked at the crystal strangely, only to see that the red moon beast moved, and his eyes were full of expression, even trying to touch Xiaobai.


    This is the first time that the red moon beast has never moved, as if it were a sculpture.


    "Ah, it''s alive!" Xiaobai did not feel afraid, but was very surprised to see the response of the red moon beast.


    However, after all, across the crystal, the red moon beast didn''t really touch Xiaobai, just a pair of eyes full of surprise and awe, looking straight at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai also stared at it with round eyes. The red moon beast gradually dropped its head at Xiaobai''s gaze. At last, it crawled on the ground with its front legs as if kneeling.


    Xiaobai looks at the scene blankly and turns to ask Tang Zheng, "master, what is it doing?"


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, there was a huge wave. The nine heavenly Xuannv was the same. Only the elder''s reaction was a little bit less. In his mind, Xiaobai was the holy beast of the witch family. His status was noble. It was a due ceremony for the red moon beast to bow to it.


    But Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv think more about this red moon beast. It''s not a common animal, and it''s an extraterrestrial creature. How can they kneel down to the holy beast of the witch family among people? There are too many unsolved mysteries.


    Even xiaoyueyue can''t cause its reaction, and Xiaobai''s casual movements can cause such a big reaction. It''s weird.


    Tang Zheng rushed over in three steps and two steps, and asked, "Xiaobai, do you try to recall it? Does it exist in your memory?"


    Xiaobai tilted his head, as if he didn''t understand Tang Zheng''s meaning. He thought for a long time and shook his head blankly: "no, I haven''t seen it at all. Master, how does it move?"


    "It was alive. I used to think it couldn''t move. Now it seems that it doesn''t move. Even the moon can''t arouse its reaction. Instead, it''s a surprise." Tang Zheng said.


    "Then what is it doing?" Xiaobai asked suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at the red moon beast and found that it was still crawling, with its head on its front leg, respectfully. He said thoughtfully, "it is kneeling to you, as if it knows you."


    "I haven''t seen it yet. How does it know me?" Xiaobai is in a fog. He can''t think of the complicated inside story.


    "It doesn''t know you, but it certainly knows your kind."


    "Oh, I see. Master, don''t you always want to know my origin? If you let him out, it''s all true. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head, looked gloomy, and said, "it''s not as easy as you said. You just tried it. The crystal is very solid and doesn''t crash at all. You can only absorb all the energy of the crystal and let it out."


    Xiaobai was extremely disappointed and said, "if you are in such trouble, you can''t find the answer for the time being."


    Tang Zheng laughs instead: "that''s all, but we are closer to the answer after all. The red moon beast knows your origin. As long as we try to absorb the energy of the crystal, everything will come out."


    Xiaobai''s eyes bloom again, nodding: "the master is right, Xiaobai also wants to know his origin."


    "Tang Zheng, I have an idea." Suddenly, nine days Xuannv said.


    Tang Zheng turned to look, "what''s your idea?"


    "Since both the red moon beast and Xuanyin can seal themselves, let Xuanyin out to see if they will react to each other."


    It''s a wonderful idea for Tang Zheng to shout "smart" in a flash of inspiration. Since they are all from Tianwaitian and still alive, they don''t know how to react to each other.


    Then, his heart read a move, seal Xuan sound of the huge crystal appears out of the sky, red moon beast seems to sense something, raised his head, looked at the crystal in front of him suspiciously.


    please search my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, and pay attention to the red envelopes in the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 1008

    Seeing the red moon beast looking up, Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a smile and put his hands on the crystal. The surging energy immediately poured into his body. The crystal became transparent and the beautiful figure of Xuanyin appeared immediately.


    The red moon beast''s eyes immediately became straight, manic, grinning, and burning in his eyes, as if he saw the enemy of life and death.


    Ah!


    Everyone was stunned by this scene. This man and beast obviously knew each other and looked like enemies.


    The red moon beast hates Xuanyin so much. What''s the animosity between them?


    The red moon beast keeps beating the crystal with its claws, making a dull sound, but it doesn''t help. It can''t break the seal of the crystal at all.


    Tang Zheng frowns. The red moon beast can''t break through the crystal, but Xuanyin seems to be able to break through the crystal freely. They seem to be the same, but there is a huge difference between them.


    Why is that?


    Xuanyin''s eyes also opened abruptly, looking at the red moon beast in surprise, with complicated eyes.


    Tang Zheng looked at her and said, "Xuanyin, why don''t you come out and have a chat? What is the relationship between you and the red moon beast? "


    Xuanyin glanced at him lightly, as if to say you don''t treat me as a fool.


    Obviously, she will never come out.


    "Do you want to be a shrinking turtle all the time? You are the sacrifice of Qinglong hall, and you still come from Tianwaitian. Isn''t this kind of style too disrespectful? " Tang Zheng tried to lead her out on purpose.


    All this, however, was in vain and did not work at all.


    "Master, who is she?" Xiaobai sees Xuanyin for the first time and looks at her and asks.


    Xuanyin''s eyes fell on Xiaobai, but there was not much reaction, which was quite different from the red moon beast, which made Tang Zheng very confused.


    Xuanyin and the red moon beast are both from the outer sky, but the red moon beast knows Xiaobai. Why can''t Xuanyin recognize them?


    Tang Zhengyao shook his head, but he was disappointed. Now he can make sure that Xuanyin and the red moon beast know each other, and there is no small resentment. As for the specific details, only the party concerned can know.


    Seeing that the red moon beast is becoming more and more grumpy, he can almost spray fire out of his eyes. Tang Zheng said to Xuanyin, "since you want to be a shrinking turtle, I will let you be enough."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xuanyin was again brought into Xumi''s world. The red moon beast stopped, and his anger went out gradually. However, he still looked at Tang Zheng with complicated expression, as if he was saying let me out quickly.


    "You want to come out? I don''t have a better way. I can only absorb the energy of the crystal, and then you can recover your freedom. " Tang Zheng understood the red moon beast''s mind and said helplessly.


    At first, he was worried about what trouble the red moon beast would have after it got out of the trap. Now, judging from its attitude towards Xiaobai, this worry is obviously superfluous.


    Xiaobai can frighten the red moon beast, then release it to solve many mysteries.


    "I stay to practice." Nine days Xuan female looked Tang Zheng one eye, the heart has the spirit sharp, immediately made the decision. Now her cultivation is the highest, allowing her to absorb the energy of the crystal, and the speed can be the fastest.


    Tang Zheng did not affectate, nodded should come down.


    "Xiaobai, will you come back with me or stay here?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xiaobai grabs xiaoyueyue, pulls it back from the crystal, and says, "master, of course, I will follow you back. The city is much more fun than this island."


    "Xiaohei, you can stay and protect everyone, and you can also absorb the energy cultivation of this crystal."


    When thunderobot''s eyes brightened, he asked, "really?"


    "Of course it is."


    Thunderobot jumped up excitedly.


    Xiaobai curled his mouth and said, "what''s so happy about this?"


    Xiaobai''s cultivation is quite different from that of ordinary monsters. He hardly needs to eat food. Every time he wants to break through, he looks down on the crystal stone like a hibernation. However, Lei Yunshi looks up to it as a treasure.


    Seeing Xiaobai leaving, the red moon beast kneels down to Xiaobai again, as if to send him off. Xiaobai is ungrateful and does not return his head. He rides xiaoyueyue to leave with Tang Zheng, but xiaoyueyue looks back step by step and looks at the same kind of creeping on the ground thoughtfully.


    After returning home from the teleportation array, Annie came to Tang Zheng in front of the public, and sat beside him gracefully. Her eyes looked at him like autumn water. Tang Zheng was embarrassed and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Annie smiled and said, "after you left, I thought for a long time and finally found a problem. "


    " what''s the problem? " Tang Zheng looks at her suspiciously.


    "You sent so many jewels at one time, and I have studied them specially. Those jewels are definitely not the current objects, but antiques. You must have more than these, right?" Annie, I have seen through everything.


    Tang Zheng smashed his mouth, I have to say that women''s intuition is sometimes accurate and terrible, but he did not figure out Annie''s real purpose, and asked: "how is it, not how?"


    Annie said confidently, "I knew that you had more than a few jewels. As expected, there were many hidden jewels. I don''t ask where you got them. I just ask what you plan to do with them."See be guessed out by her, Tang Zheng also does not deny, say: "I haven''t thought well for the time being."


    "I have a good idea."


    Tang Zheng looks at her quietly.


    As if encouraged, she could not wait to say, "I''ll help you deal with these jewels. They should not be dusty, they should bloom their own dazzling brilliance."


    Tang Zheng looks at her in surprise. As a princess of a country, how could he want to do this?


    Annie thought that he didn''t believe himself, so she quickly took out a set of certificates and said, "I have learned it specially. You see, it''s the top jewelry appraisal qualification certificate in the world, and it''s my EMBI certificate after I went to school. I can really help you with this."


    Looking at those certificates, Tang Zheng has no doubt about their authenticity. She doesn''t disdain to cheat at all. She just didn''t expect that she would be so keen on it.


    He didn''t know Annie''s thoughtfulness.


    Annie never believes in the same way of teaching her husband and children. She is a typical Western woman''s thinking. She thinks that women need their own charm and career. Only by making themselves better can they make men like them, especially excellent men.


    She is good enough, but she still thinks that she is a little worse than Tang Zheng, especially after taking off the princess''s coat, so she must have her own career.


    She happened to meet the jewels this time, so she moved her mind.


    Besides, in this way, we can spend more time with Tang Zheng openly. Other women have nothing to say and can''t stop it. Won''t their chance come?


    She thought it was God who heard her prayer, so she was given such a good opportunity. How could she watch it slip away from her hand.


    "What do you say? Do you agree? " Anne looked at Tang Zheng affectionately and asked. Her eyes seemed to speak. If an ordinary person is looked at like this by the princess, I''m afraid the soul will soon fly. Tang Zheng has a strong immunity and meditates.


    He has enough jewelry, so much jewelry is a large amount of money, his business shop is so wide, and there are too many places to spend money, so these jewelry must not be idle and must be sold. He did not think of a specific implementation method for a while.


    Originally intended to be handed over to Mu Hongyan, but now she can''t get away in Europe. It''s just Annie who has this proposal, and he can''t help but feel a little moved.


    He had no doubt about Anne''s ability, but asked, "if there are many jewels, can you deal with them all?"


    "I''ve seen so many jewels since I was a child. How many can you have? I have this confidence, even if you have more, I can deal with it, and it''s a high price. " Anne is confident.


    Tang Zheng nods in secret. She has a point. After all, she is a princess. She has never seen any big scene. She has only a lot of jewelry.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Tang Zheng nodded and said.


    Annie was so excited that she said: "you have made a brilliant decision. Where are the jewels? Take them out. I''ll classify them well. I''ll tell you, it''s a university. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. "


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly and looked around. Seeing that everyone else was curious about the baby, he said, "it''s not appropriate to put this hall. Let''s go to the basement. Where is the space big enough?"


    Annie''s heart said that making a fuss is just jewelry. It''s not a big thing. Can''t we put it here?


    However, she just laughs it off. She comes to the basement with Tang Zheng, and others follow her curiously.


    Liu Qingmei saw the quantity of the jewels, so she saw Annie''s eager appearance. She had a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth. I''m afraid Annie didn''t think of the quantity of jewels at all. She had to admit that when she first saw those chests, it was difficult to hide the waves and waves in her heart.


    "Please stand away and give me some space." Tang Zheng beckoned everyone to step back and say.


    Annie turned her mouth and her heart said it was mysterious, but she retreated to the wall.


    Tang Zheng smiled at all the people, and his heart moved. He waved his hands forward, as if it were raining. In a blink of an eye, there was another hill in front of him, just a pile of jewels.


    At first, Tang Zheng didn''t realize the huge quantity of jewelry. Later, he found that there were so many treasures in these chests. Moreover, although they were under the sea, they were still very well preserved. The treasure chest was sealed tightly. Only the jewels in the treasure chest that were destroyed in the battle were spilled out. However, Tang Zheng''s income was in time, and the damage was not too severe.


    In an instant, the jewel, the light completely covered the top of the head of the light, like a round of more sun, dazzling, dizzying.


    Annie was stunned and looked at the treasure mountain in a daze. She could not imagine that Tang Zheng had so many jewels. Even if she was a Royal Princess, she had never seen so many jewels.


    In fact, today''s European royal family is much poorer, with much less money than many world-class millionaires. It mainly exists as a symbol of class and country, with very limited wealth in its hands.

 Chapter 1009

    Jewelry attracts people''s eyes and hearts, especially women.


    In addition to Liu Qingmei, Fang''s poetry and Wu''s response are similar. Even Nannan, a little girl, even yelled loudly, rushed to the mountain and cried excitedly, "Wow, how beautiful!"


    Annie finally reacts as if in a dream. She looks away with difficulty, stares at Tang Zheng, swallows her saliva, and asks, "this is your jewelry?"


    Tang Zheng nodded blankly, totally unaware of the impact on them, and said, "yes, this is my jewelry, isn''t it much?"


    Annie could not resist the impulse of rolling her eyes. A voice in her heart was shouting, "this is not much. How can it be much?"


    "With your ability, is it OK to deal with these jewels?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Annie was excited, hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded firmly: "of course, no problem."


    Although this is more than her expectation, it''s interesting to have challenges. How could Princess Anne be afraid of challenges? She has conquered countless storms and waves, and she can certainly conquer this mountain.


    Definitely!


    She repeated it firmly in her heart.


    Looking forward to this treasure mountain, there was another worry between her eyebrows.


    "Don''t force it." Tang Zheng is aware of her abnormality and reminds her.


    Annie took a deep breath and said to the Jedi, "I''m not reluctant at all. I must show you my ability."


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "I''ll see. What are you going to do with them? "


    As soon as Annie slightly pondered, said mysteriously: "there is an old saying in China that is: mountain people have their own tricks."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and stopped asking.


    "But if you need help in the future, you can''t refuse. After all, there are so many jewels. I''m working for you." Annie took the lead in getting preventive shots to make excuses for frequent contact later.


    Tang Zheng readily agrees.


    If ye Dingdang is here, she will definitely object loudly, but it''s a pity that she was pulled back by the wind four niangs. Fang Shishi, Wu and Liu Qingmei have no ye Dingdang''s whirring character at all, so they have no objection.


    Once Annie accepted the task, she started to work with full load. She was busy in the dark, but she didn''t have much leisure time to pester Tang Zheng. He was happy and quiet.


    Ling''er''s concert is approaching. She has been rehearsing for a long time. Several other women in her family are busy with their careers, while others are devoted to their cultivation.


    During this period, Professor Qi Shaowen called to inquire about the red moon beast. Tang Zheng perfunctorily said nothing about it. Before the truth came out, he didn''t want too many ordinary people to know about it, otherwise it would be no good.


    Seeing the beginning of the school coming soon, Tang Zheng was also absorbed in cultivation.


    After his accomplishments reached the fourth grade of Yuanying, they were gradually consolidated, especially after he constantly absorbed the crystal energy in Xumi world, he made a lot of progress.


    But for the time being, there is no way to absorb the crystal that seals the Xuanyin.


    In this way, Chi you was relieved. He had been worried that his efforts would be absorbed by Tang Zheng. In this way, he would not be able to suppress the demons, and there would be even greater danger.


    Tang Zheng knows this very well, so after absorbing a certain amount of hard work energy, he paused, only absorbing a little to scare Chiyou occasionally, so as to frighten Chiyou and the mind demon.


    In the past, these two people often quarreled and argued. Recently, they seemed to be tacitly silent, which made Tang Zheng uncomfortable.


    In fact, they were mainly shocked by the trip to the sea floor and the red moon beast, which they had never known before. In ancient times, they always wanted to explore the outer sky, but they didn''t have a place.


    I didn''t think that with the passage of time, Tianwaitian actually infiltrated into the human world, even the whole human cultivators were expelled to Tianwaitian, especially the latter, which could not be done with their ability. How did nuerha do it?


    They gradually got to know something. Nurha was helped by Xuanyin at the beginning, that is to say, all these are plots of extraterrestrial sky. Therefore, nurha can have this kind of ability.


    The human cultivator is expelled to Tianwaitian, and the life will not be easy, otherwise, the demon clan will not be eager to return to the world.


    Now the red moon beast is involved. The red moon beast has hatred with Xuanyin. What kind of hatred is it?


    Why do red moon animals come to the world?


    What are they for?


    What happened in the sea?


    There are too many unknown secrets in it. We must solve these secrets, maybe we can get rid of the clouds and see the essence and truth of things.


    This is a big blow to the two strong ones, because they were originally high above the world. Now it seems that he is a frog at the bottom of the well. The enemy is not only the enemy of this world, but also the enemy coming to the unknown world, Tianwaitian?


    Everything is so complicated and confusing that they are immersed in meditation. Where to go in the future?


    "Master, I haven''t seen the five clawed Golden Dragon for a long time. I want to see it, OK?" Xiaobai jumps to Tangzheng and asks.Tang Zheng retreated from the state of cultivation, looked out the window at the dark sky, and said, "how do you want to see it?"


    The five clawed golden dragon was branded with his soul, so after it was used by himself, Tang Zheng never saw it again. It''s said that the state is still excavating the imperial palace. It seems that the five clawed Golden Dragon will never stop digging.


    Tang Zheng has long controlled the heaven and earth soul control array. Without his permission, no one can dig the eye of the array, and naturally no five clawed Golden Dragon can be seen. Therefore, he is not worried about this move of the country.


    He could imagine that after the five clawed golden dragon was taken in, although he didn''t say it in his mouth, his resentment was certainly not small. If he had been locked in that space for years, his resentment would certainly increase.


    Even if Xiaobai proposes to see it, it is possible to go there and look at its recent situation. A big stick and a sweet jujube are very fond of Xiaobai, but they can see it.


    "Please, master." Small white two claws hold together, as if in the same arch, chuchuchuchupathetic.


    Tang Zheng could not help laughing: "don''t pretend to be pitiful with me, I promise you."


    "The master is the best." Xiaobai was so excited that he jumped onto xiaoyueyue''s back and said, "xiaoyueyue, today I will take you to see a big guy. He is much bigger than us. He is fierce, but don''t be afraid of him. He can''t hurt you with me."


    Little moon looked at it blankly.


    "Let''s go. It''s dark. No one will find out." Tang Zheng got up and disappeared into the darkness with two different beasts.


    Their speed is very fast, leaving only one shadow in the night, and then quietly across the layers of guards outside the imperial city.


    The palace''s defense has been weakened for a long time without any gains. People are very dissatisfied with the official blockade of the palace, which is a tourist attraction.


    However, the Chinese people are the best at forgetting and the kindest. After a painless protest and complaint, they focus on their daily life, and their attention is also consciously shifted to other areas by the government.


    So, although the huge construction banner is a far fetched excuse, the people finally chose to accept it.


    Though it was dark, the city was still bright.


    Unlike before, today''s imperial city has become a huge construction site, which is riddled with holes. It''s hard to have the former royal prestige. Tang Zheng can''t help sighing.


    The country takes great pains to build a five clawed Golden Dragon. I''m afraid that this palace will be hollowed out. This classic building complex, which has stood for hundreds of years and experienced countless storms, will be destroyed at some time.


    With the help of magic, Tang Zheng entered the formation smoothly in full view of the public, but no one could see them.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon made a loud nose, like a thunderclap in their ears. Then, he moved his body and made a chain of nine dark iron on his feet to make a crash. Then he stared at them with two huge eyes.


    "Five claws..." Tang Zheng had just opened his mouth, but before he had finished speaking, he saw the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon widen, and his anger burned.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. It was not the golden dragon with five claws who wanted to rebel. He quickly turned his mind method, and was about to use his soul brand to make the golden dragon with five claws converge a little. But he saw that his eyes were not staring at him, but directly staring at Xiao Yueyue. He roared angrily, "it''s you again. I will kill you."


    The huge dragon head swoops down, bringing a strong wind. The dragon mouth is wide open, and directly bites the small moon, as if there is an eternal feud.


    Tang Zheng is stunned by this scene. What is the origin of the red moon beast? How can anyone see that it has such a big reaction? Even the five clawed golden dragon, who has always regarded himself highly, has such a reaction.


    Of course, he can''t let the five clawed Golden Dragon really swallow the little moon into his stomach, but Xiaobai''s reaction is faster than him. He stands up and rises from the back of the little moon. A second before the little moon blows up, it turns into a shell and shoots at the five clawed golden dragon, shouting, "stop, maybe it will hurt the little moon."


    The thin claws, however, came first, clenched into fists, and swung directly on the gills of the golden dragon with five claws.


    Bang!


    The huge dragon head was hit by this force and tilted to one side. It hit the stone wall and the rubble flew. However, the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t give up. The tail of the Dragon swung hard and swept towards the small moon.


    Xiaoyueyue is not a fuel-efficient lamp either. As soon as she kicks her hind legs, she turns into a shadow and rushes to the tail of the dragon. After sweeping her tail, she collides with the tail of the dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Small moon like a broken kite flew out, hit the stone wall, soft to fall down.


    Xiaobai is angry and yells, "why do you hurt xiaoyueyue? I''ll beat you!"


    Boom!


    The ray of red hair on Xiaobai''s forehead immediately rose into flames. Its small fist hit the head of the golden dragon with five claws like a storm. Although the fist was small, it was extremely powerful. A pit gradually appeared on the dragon scale. The golden dragon with five claws suffered from pain and was completely enraged. The Dragon claws clawed fiercely at Xiaobai.


    However, Xiaobai''s speed is extremely fast. It''s really like the speed of light. In a blink of an eye, it changes its direction. The dragon claw didn''t hurt one of its hairs at all, but the five clawed Golden Dragon ate many fists.

 Chapter 1010

    Xiaobai''s thin body broke out with unparalleled combat power, but the five clawed golden dragon was not vegetarian, and the battle was extremely fierce.


    Xiao Yueyue gets up from the ground, shakes her head for a few times, and becomes vicious. She stares at the golden dragon with five claws and grins, as if she is going to tear a piece of dragon flesh from it.


    Tang Zheng frowned, and there was a deep hatred between the five clawed Golden Dragon and Xiao Yueyue. He was so furious.


    It was impossible for him to watch both sides die, so he shouted, "stop it, stop it all!"


    However, the angry Golden Dragon ignored his words directly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a sharp look, his heart read a move, and his soul suddenly became powerful.


    "Ah -" the golden dragon with five claws made a shrill scream. The Dragon claws held their heads, then they fell to the ground and rolled up. "I dare not. Stop now. I dare not any more."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and finally stopped.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon twitches all over, as if it had just left the ghost gate. In fact, it really came back from the ghost gate. As long as Tang Zheng doesn''t stop, it will lose its soul.


    The five clawed golden dragon finally recovered its calmness and gasped for breath. Now it has returned to Tang Zheng, and his life is in his hands. He has no way to resist.


    Xiaobai curled her mouth and snorted coldly. She ran to xiaoyueyue and checked her body. She kept asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaoyueyue shook his head, grinned, patted his head with relief, and said, "fierce, this stupid dragon is too bad to attack you indiscriminately."


    Xiaoyueyue grins and growls, as if she agrees with Xiaobai.


    Tang Zheng is sure that there is a reason, so he goes to the head of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Although it lies on the ground, the dragon head on the ground is bigger than Tang Zheng. He looks very small.


    But he stood in front of the five clawed golden dragon, but he seemed to have a very huge image, which was not to be underestimated at all.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon raised his eyelids and looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes. His frustration was mixed with anger and helplessness.


    "Why do you attack xiaoyueyue?" Tang Zheng''s face is like frost. He asked coldly.


    Finally, the five clawed Golden Dragon eased its strength, slowly raised its head and looked down at Tang Zheng, but there was no more arrogance. He whispered, "because that''s why I''m imprisoned."


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked and his eyes jumped wildly. He thought of many reasons, but he never thought of it, because it was so extraordinary.


    "I believe it or not." Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t expect him to believe either.


    "To be specific, you have never said how you were imprisoned here before. There is nothing to hide now?" Tang Zheng urged.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon has been pondering for a long time. Now the dragon has to bow its head under the eaves. Moreover, this is an unchangeable fact, which can not be concealed at all.


    So, it just came slowly.


    Originally, the five clawed Golden Dragon lived in the sea. At that time, the dragon family had left the world, leaving only one. I didn''t want its whereabouts to be exposed, and it was calculated by people with a heart.


    The dragon people like gold and silver jewelry, so these people specially prepared countless gold and silver jewelry to be brought to the sea. Boxes of gold and silver jewelry poured into the sea, just like bait thrown into a pond to lure fish to hook.


    Because of the nature of the dragon people, the five clawed Golden Dragon will naturally be attracted by these gold and silver jewelry. What never wanted to wait for it was a long-term plan.


    Among them, a large number of practitioners have been waiting for it for a long time. When it appears, they will attack it in groups.


    That war made the world shaking, set off a huge tsunami, submerged dozens of islands, but the dragon is the king of the sea after all, even if the five clawed Golden Dragon is not a very strong existence of the dragon, it is not the common cultivator who can fight against it.


    Five clawed golden dragon was very angry. He was calculated by human beings. In his anger, he did not retreat, but took advantage of the first opportunity to occupy, launched a fierce attack.


    The cultivator suffered a lot of death and injury. Just when the five clawed Golden Dragon thought that victory was in sight, she was so proud that a woman appeared with a red moon beast. The cultivation of this man and beast was very powerful.


    The two sides launched a huge war, as if heaven and earth would be destroyed by this war, and even the huge warship would be sunk, sinking into the sea.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon fought to the death to resist. After hurting the woman and killing the red moon beast, the red moon beast fell into the palm of the woman''s hand and was put on the nine hell black iron to make a chain and suppressed under the imperial city.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is surging. There is no doubt that although there are only a few words in that experience, it must be breathtaking. It''s hard to imagine it if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    However, the woman and the red moon beast even imprisoned the five clawed Golden Dragon together. That''s really dare to think. I''m afraid it''s a pioneer.


    "However, this red moon beast is obviously not that red moon beast. At that time, I killed it. After it sank into the sea, I''m afraid it has already become a white bone." The five clawed golden dragon looks at xiaoyueyue again, and the offended xiaoyueyue keeps staring at it."Are you sure it''s dead?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon nodded: "of course, it''s really strange that the woman took the inner pill of the red moon beast before it sank into the sea. Hey, even her accomplice didn''t let it go. The woman''s ruthlessness is rare in my life."


    "What, she took the inner pill of the red moon beast?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon looked at Tang Zheng blankly and asked, "yes, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart is like a mirror. In this way, the woman also knows the importance of red moon beast''s inner elixir. So after it died, she took its inner elixir directly. This man is really ruthless. After all, red moon beast is her partner.


    I''m afraid that inner Dan of the red moon beast has been taken away by the woman for a long time. She must have the ability of the red moon beast.


    Seeing the five clawed Golden Dragon looking at himself directly, his eyes were full of suspicion. Tang Zheng didn''t explain much, but another question arose in his heart. Since the red moon beast was dead, where did Xiaobai come from?


    "Were there any other red moons then?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Absolutely not." Said the red moon beast firmly.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep look at it, or chooses to believe it, but the key is where xiaoyueyue comes from? Intuition told him that the little moon must be related to the red moon beast, after all, it has been living in the shipwreck site.


    "Isn''t that red moon beast pregnant? Although it died and sank to the bottom of the sea, the little moon came out of the body and survived tenaciously?"


    There was a flash of inspiration, and he immediately thought of the possibility. Only this possibility can explain all this.


    He looked at xiaoyueyue busily, and xiaoyueyue also looked at him. The more he looked, the more determined he was to make his guess.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng blankly and asks.


    "Xiaoyueyue, I finally know your origin. You are the offspring of that red moon beast." Tang Zheng said.


    Xiao Yueyue cried out, but didn''t know what it meant.


    "I didn''t think of it." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    But the five clawed Golden Dragon understood. He looked at Xiaobai strangely, and his eyes became angry again: "you are the offspring of the red moon beast in those days. I killed it clearly? You''re still here. "


    Looking at it, Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "why, do you want to taste the taste of just now?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon shivered and shook his head.


    "That''s the grudge of the previous generation. What''s to do with it? So far, do you hear me? " Tang Zheng scolded.


    Although the five clawed golden dragon was reluctant, he did not dare to contradict, hesitated for a moment, and still hung down his head helplessly to show obedience.


    "The jewels I found must be the ones that attract the five clawed Golden Dragon. I don''t know how many jewels I collected at that time. There must be more jewels spilled into the sea."


    "I''m afraid that woman didn''t know that the red moon beast was armed with six armor. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let her body sink into the sea easily and let the little moon go. But I don''t know the specific relationship between the red moon beast and the woman. According to my intuition, the woman can be so cruel to the red moon beast. I''m afraid that the two sides are not really life and death partners. "


    Tang Zheng silently analyzed, a cloud of fog gradually dissipated in front of his eyes.


    However, another figure flashed in his mind - the red moon beast in the crystal.


    The king of Sweden once said that it was found from the extraterrestrial meteorites that landed in the world. Since then, the red moon beast has never broken through the meteorites.


    In this way, it is not a contradiction.


    Red moon beast can''t break through the crystal stone, but Xuanyin can. I''m afraid there''s another secret.


    In addition, why does the red moon beast in the extraterrestrial meteorites come to the world?


    How did the dead red moon beast and the woman come to the world? What is the purpose of their coming to the world?


    Where did the woman end up?


    What is the real purpose of her imprisonment of the five clawed Golden Dragon?


    Is it just to help the emperor absorb the Dragon Qi?


    She is a man of Tianwaitian. Why does she try so hard to help an emperor? Tang Zheng doesn''t think that the other side is merciful. Tianwaitian people must come here for a purpose.


    In addition, in fact, the emperor suffered a great loss at that time. Although he absorbed the Dragon Qi, the heaven and earth zhenhun array was able to suppress the five clawed Golden Dragon with the help of the state''s Qi transportation, so it hurt the national transportation and led to the gradual decline of his dynasty.


    Therefore, I''m afraid that the woman has a secret.


    The clouds that had just dissipated gathered in Tang Zheng''s mind again, which made him two big ones, and he could not help but frown again subconsciously.

 Chapter 1011

    When he fell into deep thought, the three beasts also fell into silence and kept their eyes on him.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng looked up at the golden dragon with five claws and asked, "do you remember what that woman looks like?"


    "Of course." Five clawed Golden Dragon nodded, and his eyes were burning with anger. "Even if she turns into ash, I can recognize her."


    "Then you can tell me what she looks like."


    Tang Zheng suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.


    Xuanyin is the only one who still exists in this world. Is Xuanyin the woman of that time?


    Five clawed Golden Dragon immediately described the woman, her image has been deeply imprinted in its mind, so, through its description, a woman''s image is lifelike, as if really standing in front of everyone.


    Tang Zheng''s pupils widened in an instant.


    God!


    It''s really Xuanyin. There''s no difference. It''s not impossible for her.


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t take out the crystal stone and let the five clawed Golden Dragon confront Xuanyin. In the world of Xumi, he could still suppress Xuanyin. If he released her now and didn''t have Xuannv of Jiutian to suppress her, Xuanyin would definitely take the opportunity to restore freedom and escape from Shengtian.


    Tang Zheng would never be willing to take the risk.


    "Master, isn''t it Xuanyin?" Xiaobai also understood and asked.


    "Xuanyin! Yes, that''s the name. Do you know her? " The five clawed Golden Dragon seemed to be stimulated. It moved all over and drove the chain to clatter.


    At this point, Tang Zheng finally determined that his guess was right. He gazed at the five clawed Golden Dragon for a long time, weighing the advantages and disadvantages. Finally, he decided to tell it the truth.


    "One thing I must tell you is that your Xuanyin is now in my hands."


    "What, she''s in your hands?" The five clawed golden dragon was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "How do you catch her? Her accomplishments are very high, which is the realm of Mahayana. "


    "Mahayana realm?" Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped wildly. "No way, she now clearly only has the realm of transforming the spirit. Otherwise, I and Jiutian Xuannv can''t catch her at all."


    Tang Zheng had never seen anyone in the realm of Mahayana before, and even the Xuannv of Jiutian changed the realm of God, so he immediately denied the saying of five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon retorted: "I have experienced a life and death war with her. Can this common sense thing be mistaken?"


    "Of course you can''t read it wrong. It''s just that she''s really only deifying now. "


    Five claw Golden Dragon thought for a while and said doubtfully, "is it because I hurt her badly? So her accomplishments have declined so much? It''s like I''ve been suppressed here, and my skill has been greatly reduced, far from the original peak state. "


    "It must be." Tang Zheng thought before and agreed with this view.


    "How much did you hurt her? How could you let her cultivation decline so much, and haven''t recovered for so many years?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon snorted heavily: "at that time, I made up my mind to burn everything, but the other side didn''t have the will to fight to death, so I suffered a great loss and suffered a heavy blow. However, it''s strange that her cultivation should have been back to her peak


    There is another question in Tang Zheng''s mind. Xuanyin must have taken the internal pill of the red moon beast. Then her cultivation speed is twice the result with half the effort. How can she stop?


    There must be some secret in it.


    Anyway, in a word, now we have a fact.


    Xuanyin and the red moon beast together captured the five clawed Golden Dragon and suppressed it under the imperial city.


    As for her real purpose, it is not known, and why she and nuerha united to overthrow the dynasty at that time is still a mystery.


    "Eh, no!" Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he looked at the stone room behind the five clawed Golden Dragon. "There was an old man''s phantom sitting there. Didn''t you say he suppressed it? How is it now suppressed by Xuanyin? "


    Five clawed Golden Dragon turned a white eye and said, "is there any contradiction? In those days, the naval battle was really done by Xuanyin, but there was another expert in the dynasty, the old man, who was the national master of the dynasty. The construction of the imperial city is supervised by the national teachers. So, in the end, he was one of the people who suppressed me, and in the end, he spent almost all the year in this stone room, even if he died, he left a shadow. "


    "How high is his cultivation?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You can touch the threshold of Mahayana."


    Tang Zheng nodded, so to speak, the national master of the realm of transforming gods was not the opponent of the five clawed Golden Dragon at that time, so only with the help of Xuanyin could he capture it.


    Now the only major doubt is why Xuanyin''s Kung Fu did not return to its peak state after taking the red moon beast''s internal pill. Even if it lasted for hundreds of years, it did not return to the realm of Mahayana?


    If I know the answer, I''m afraid I''ll really see the sky through the clouds.When his mind moved, his divine sense entered the Xumi world. Looking at the huge crystal, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. Unless Xuanyin came out by himself, the problem would always haunt him.


    "Since you have caught Xuanyin, give her to me and I will kill her." The five clawed Golden Dragon urged.


    Tang Zheng said with a helpless smile, "if I could, I would also like you to kill her, but now she has sealed herself. We can''t break the seal at all."


    "What''s the matter?" The five clawed golden dragon was unbelievable and very excited. He could get revenge at sight, but he was told that he could do nothing.


    "She sealed herself with crystal. Unless we suck all the energy out of crystal, we can''t break through the seal of crystal at all." Tang Zheng said with a wry smile.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon exclaimed: "crystal? How could she seal herself with crystal? Is there any such magic in the world? "


    It knows what the crystal is, but it has never heard of any magic that can seal people with the crystal. It can''t help but look at Tang Zheng with disbelief.


    Tang Zheng accepted it frankly, as opposed to its four eyes.


    In the end, the five clawed Golden Dragon had to believe what he said was true. He would not be willing to take a look in person.


    "I want to see her."


    Tang Zheng shook his head thoughtlessly: "no, she can untie the seal at any time. If I let her out, we can''t stop her at all."


    "I can." Five clawed Golden Dragon vows.


    Tang Zheng still refused: "it''s better to be cautious."


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s resolute attitude, five clawed Golden Dragon knew that he could not persuade him. He snorted heavily. Although he was unwilling, he had no choice.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng consoled: "since she is in my hands, she can''t escape, so you don''t have to rush for a moment. She is very important. There are too many secrets on her. We must squeeze out all her secrets one by one, so as to maximize her value."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon snorted, obviously killing Xuanyin for it, which can more resolve the anger and resentment in his heart.


    "At that time, you had contact with Xuanyin. Did you hear about her real purpose?"


    "How could I know."


    "My intuition is that her purpose of being sent by heaven is not simple."


    "Well, what if it''s not simple? I just want to kill her. " Five clawed Golden Dragon said angrily.


    Tang Zheng took a look at it and knew that it was in a great mood. It didn''t make sense to go on with it, so he said, "although xiaoyueyue''s mother has hatred with you, the past is like smoke, and this account is written off. Now it follows me, you don''t have to think about it, or you will know the consequences."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon reluctantly looked at Xiao Yueyue for a moment, and finally lowered his head to show his understanding.


    "I used to think you were smart, but now I think you''re getting stupid." Xiaobai swaggered over and held out a claw, pointing to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The eyes of the five claw Golden Dragon suddenly widened a circle, and several pits on his head were still slightly painful, which would take a while to recover. The origin of this little white is too strange. Although the fist is small, it has huge strength. The key is that the speed is comparable to the speed of light, which is impossible to catch, which makes the five claw golden dragon very headache.


    In the face of Xiaobai, its huge body can not play a role at all.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s appearance, Tang Zheng can''t help laughing. He smiles at the corner of his mouth, looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon who is speechless and almost suffocated into the appearance of internal injury, and says, "Xiaobai, say two sentences less."


    Xiaobai turned his white eyes and said, "well, this stupid dragon is not good at all. It''s not clean up. It''s much worse than xiaoyueyue. Master, what do you think of the taste of roast dragon? "


    Roast dragon!


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He really dared to think. If he baked a dragon to eat, it would be astonishing. Has anyone ever tasted the taste of dragon meat?


    At the end of the day, he is also a man who is not afraid of the earth. He even thinks about it.


    The five clawed golden dragon was so angry that he shouted: "Xiaobai, don''t push forward."


    Xiaoyueyue has a smile in her eyes, which seems to relieve her anger.


    Xiaobai was not afraid of the threat of the five clawed Golden Dragon at all, and said, "what can you do to me? You have to be obedient so that I can speak well for you and let the master let you out earlier. Otherwise, you will be locked here for the rest of your life. "


    "You..." The five clawed dragon choked directly.


    "Don''t you, my, since you are obedient to the master, you must understand your position. Besides, I am the first one to be obedient to the master, so listen to me. I am your eldest brother. If you don''t listen to the master, I will bake you." Xiaobai said with great grace.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Zheng couldn''t help but laugh.


    The eyes of five clawed Golden Dragon are red. I don''t know what to say.


    Xiaoyueyue has a happy feeling of revenge. She wags her tail and comes to Xiaobai happily. She bows herself as if inviting her to ride."The moon is lovely." Xiaobai rides on the horse and points to the five clawed Golden Dragon and says, "call the boss quickly."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon directly ignored Tang Zheng and seemed to want him to preside over justice.


    Tang Zheng deliberately cools him, turns his head to one side and ignores him directly.


    "Master, if you don''t call, will you take care of it?" Xiaobai said.


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile.


    Five claw Golden Dragon has no way to do it. He is completely stupid. Finally, he weighs the advantages and disadvantages, and still lowers his head and says reluctantly, "boss."

 Chapter 1012

    Under the eaves, the Dragon had to bow.


    Tang Zheng said, "I have another thing for you this time."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon lowered his posture and asked modestly, "what''s the matter?"


    "About Langya Pavilion." At the beginning, when he ascended the fifth floor of Langya Pavilion, he had a sudden imagination. When he looked out of the window of Langya Pavilion, there was a vast area outside the Langya Pavilion. He did not know where it was. He had an impulse to explore.


    But this matter is not trivial, or first asked the five claw Golden Dragon is appropriate.


    "I think there is a boundless area outside Langya Pavilion. What is it?"


    The golden dragon with five claws suddenly stared at Tang Zheng and asked warily, "why do you want to ask this question?"


    "I just happened to see it. It''s just a whim."


    "Before entering Langya Pavilion, we will be told that we should never go to other areas except Langya Pavilion. I forgot to explain this to you." Five clawed Golden Dragon said with lingering fear.


    "Can''t you go to those areas? Why? I think that area is not small. Maybe there are other things. " Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    "This is the rule of the Dragon nationality. All the children of the Dragon nationality must abide by it. Where are so many and why?" Five clawed Golden Dragon said discontentedly.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "I''m not a dragon in terms of dragon rules."


    The dragon people are so taboo to this area, which shows that it is not easy. It seems that this area is worth exploring.


    Looking at him without saying a word, the five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes changed slightly and exclaimed: "you don''t want to go to that area, I tell you, don''t take risks. Since the dragon family has this rule, it must be for our good."


    Seeing that it was so strongly prevented, Tang Zheng became more and more convinced that there was something fishy about it, so he said, "hasn''t anyone been there before?"


    "I haven''t heard of it."


    "Now that you have reached the fifth level, you can climb the fifth floor, and your accomplishments have greatly increased, breaking through the sixth level is also close at hand. Why do you want to think about those illusory things?" Five claw Golden Dragon said with great emphasis.


    Tang Zheng looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon suspiciously. He is so excited to oppose. Is there any secret feeling?


    At the end of the day, he didn''t fully believe in the five clawed Golden Dragon in his heart.


    He laughed and said, "it''s been a month since I entered Langya Pavilion last time. I''ll go in again now."


    After that, he sat down with his knees crossed. Xiaobai immediately protected the Dharma around him and glared at the golden dragon with five claws, as if to say that you don''t have any bad ideas. I''m here.


    Tang Zheng''s divine sense has entered the Dragon Seal. The towering Langya Pavilion stands in front of him. He looks up and looks up. Instead of going in, he turns around and goes in another direction.


    Finally, he decided to explore the area.


    In addition to Langya Pavilion, other places seemed to be shrouded in fog, unable to see the specific appearance at all. Tang Zheng went straight into the fog, and did not know how long he had walked. Looking around, he could not identify the direction.


    Although he jumped up to tens of meters high, he still didn''t break away from the fog. It was still foggy in all directions. This is the Dragon Seal. He is a wisp of divine sense. He can''t fly with his sword. He has to move on.


    Suddenly, he stepped into the air and fell down involuntarily.


    "Ah -" he could not help screaming. He was about to stop casting, but he found that the falling speed was too fast to stop.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, he fell heavily on the ground, but he didn''t hurt himself. He quickly got up and looked around. There was no fog around. Everything was very clear.


    But when he looked up, his whole body trembled, and he looked at the scene with a ghostly expression.


    "Langya Pavilion!" He could not help shouting, "how can I go back to Langya pavilion? I am clearly falling down. Langya Pavilion should be on it. "


    He subconsciously looked up, and the sky was gray, and he could see nothing but the Langya Pavilion.


    However, the Langya Pavilion is very strange. Instead of standing up to the sky, it is an inverted triangle, layer by layer down, as if it is floating on the ground.


    The three characters of Langya Pavilion on the plaque are so impressive that Tang Zheng will never admit his mistake. This is Langya Pavilion, but how could he turn back?


    Is it another ghost fighting against the wall?


    No, it''s not the ghost world. Where did the ghost fight against the wall.


    Besides, the Langya Pavilion is still upside down.


    He was in a fog. He turned around and looked around. Without the fog, he could see the end at a glance, which was quite different from what he had seen before.


    He scratched his head and was very distressed. Since there was no way out, he simply entered Langya Pavilion.


    He stepped into Langya pavilion with great strides, but as soon as he entered the first floor, he could not help but stop, because this first floor was quite different from what he had seen before.It''s empty. There''s nothing.


    However, when his feet fell on the ground, the scene changed dramatically.


    Where is what empty, a huge forest of Steles immediately appeared in front of him.


    Forest of Steles!


    Tang Zheng stared at the forest of steles. Since it can be called forest, it can be seen that there are many steles.


    There is not a word on the stone tablet. It is smooth, but it gives people a very solemn feeling.


    "It looks like a tombstone." Tang Zheng observed for a while and said to himself.


    How can there be so many tombstones in Langya pavilion? Who is buried here?


    Tang Zheng''s hand gently stroked the tombstone. A cold feeling came from the palm of his hand. A light rose from the tombstone and a familiar breath spread.


    "Longwei!"


    Tang Zheng exclaimed strangely.


    As soon as the voice fell, a ray of light rose from the tombstone, forming a golden dragon in the mid air. After flying around the forest of tombstones, it fell into the tombstone and disappeared.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene stupidly. What''s the matter?


    How could a dragon fly out of the tombstone?


    He put his hand on another tombstone, just like the same, a ray of light flew up, interwoven into a dragon, and then flew into the tombstone.


    Tang Zheng''s breath was involuntarily rapid, and he stared at the forest of Steles, as if trying to see through the mystery.


    After a flash of inspiration, he thought: "are these dragons buried below? Aren''t they dead? How could it happen? The ghost of the dragon? "


    Since there are so many dragons buried here, don''t disturb them, so he stepped on the steps leading to the second floor lightly.


    When he stepped on the steps, the scene of the first floor changed. The forest of Steles disappeared and became bare again.


    "It seems that we must be in the forest before we can see the forest of steles. The life span of the dragon people is so long. I didn''t expect that they would die so much."


    When he went all the way down to the door of the second floor, it was still empty. But when he stepped into it, everything changed again. It was still a forest of Steles, but many tombstones were missing.


    This time he didn''t touch the tombstones and let them rest here.


    ¡±Is it possible that the whole building is a tomb, in which countless dragon people are buried? " He had a whim, but no one answered his question.


    He went down to the third floor, still the tombstone, the fourth floor, and so on. When he reached the fifth floor, he finally found a feature. The lower he went, the fewer tombstones he found. Especially when he reached the fifth floor, there were only a hundred tombstones.


    He stopped and looked at so many tombstones. He fell into a deep meditation. If ordinary people were immersed in so many tombstones, they would be very scared. But Tang Zheng didn''t have much fear, just felt very strange.


    Why does this happen here?


    Although the names of the two Langya pavilions are the same, the things in them are quite different. This is a tomb, but the people buried in it are all the dragon people, unlike the tombs of the Honghuang heaven, where there are not only humans but also monsters.


    He looked at the step leading to the sixth floor and walked straight to it. Now that he has come, he needs to find out what is underneath. He can''t give up halfway.


    Bang!


    However, when he came to the front of the steps, he just raised his foot to step on it, and was bounced back by a strong force, and staggered backward. He quickly stabilized his body and looked at Langya Pavilion, wondering.


    "Isn''t this just like the Langya pavilion? If you can''t reach the corresponding level, you can''t reach the corresponding floor at all?"


    "Please, it''s just a tomb. How can there be such strict rules?"


    He didn''t continue to try, and didn''t rush downstairs. There was no place to go outside. There was only such a little place in this space, so now the problem that bothered him is how to go back.


    He thought about it and tried to get out of the Dragon Seal, but he found no response.


    "Why?"


    When he was in the Langya Pavilion, he could come and go freely. Now it seems that his personal freedom is limited.


    "Can''t I be trapped here?"


    Since there was no way out, he had to find another way. He turned his eyes and locked the stairs leading to the sixth floor. He remembered clearly that when he had to rush to the higher floor, he would be bounced away by that huge force, and then he left the Dragon Seal.


    He wanted to follow this method, so he took full advantage of his skill, like a lion with angry hair, swished to the steps.


    Bang!


    He was bounced back again and hit the wall hard. The bones seemed to be falling apart, but he still didn''t quit.


    He can''t laugh or cry. What''s the matter?


    Why doesn''t this work?


    Can it only work in that Langya pavilion?His speechless eyes turn white, but now he can''t go out, is he trapped here?


    "No, every time I come to Langya Pavilion, I have a time limit. As soon as the time comes, I can automatically exit." At last he thought of it.


    So he didn''t worry. He just sat down, looked at the tombstone, and then concentrated on practicing.


    In Langya Pavilion, you can''t let go of this good opportunity to practice with half the effort. Besides, it''s boring to be bitter.


    He silently works his skills, especially the Dragon formula, and even works on his own. The five clawed Golden Dragon in the hall of seal is flying.


    He did not find that the nearest tombstone had changed.

 Chapter 1013

    The tombstone lit up and rose into a golden dragon.


    However, this time, the Golden Dragon did not fly in the mid air, but directly dived down to Tang Zheng.


    Poof!


    Jin Long flies into Tang Zheng''s body and disappears.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and surprised to find out.


    Dragon soul into the body!


    The spirit of the Dragon quickly turned into energy, became a powerful dragon Qi, and quickly integrated into his eight channels, but more dragon Qi rushed into the Dragon Seal and integrated into the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    In a flash, the golden dragon with five claws bloomed. Tang Zheng was bathed in the golden light, like a golden man.


    He was so happy that he immediately realized what he was doing. He hurriedly urged the dragon magic formula, and a mysterious artistic conception spread. The Dragon Qi in his body kept rising, and the five clawed Golden Dragon gradually changed, and the sixth dragon claw grew out.


    He looked at this scene strangely. He was really surprised and sighed that the dragon soul could help him to improve the dragon magic formula.


    When the sixth dragon claw is fully grown, he has been promoted to the sixth level of dragon magic formula and achieved great success.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at a tombstone beside him. Only then did the dragon soul fly out of it.


    He also looked at other tombstones. There was no doubt that there were also dragon spirits in those tombstones. He suddenly wondered whether he could absorb the Dragon spirits of other tombstones?


    He put out his hand and just wanted to run the dragon magic formula. Suddenly, the sky turned and the scene changed. The forest of Steles disappeared. He went back to the reality and watched a group of three little white guys staring at himself, and he stood up quickly.


    "What on earth have you done?" Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon anxiously.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly and asked, "what did you say I did?"


    "How do I know? You just burst out a golden light all over your body, and your dragon spirit soared. Now your dragon magic formula has broken through the sixth level. What did you do and how did you do it? " The five clawed Golden Dragon asked impatiently, mainly because the vision just now was really terrible.


    Xiaobai and Chiyue are also curious about their babies. They keep their eyes on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "do you want to know that?"


    "Of course!"


    "I practiced the Dragon God formula in Langya Pavilion. You said that the Dragon God formula was about to break through. I happened to break through this threshold. So what''s strange?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon thought for a while, shook his head and said: "no! You suddenly have a strong dragon Qi in your body, which is unreasonable. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. The five clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes were really old and spicy. He even saw this.


    "Oh, what do you think will happen?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon thought for a long time, looked at Tang Zheng up and down, as if to see him through, but at last he shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know, but you should be very clear yourself."


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng smiled meaningfully, "what do I know?"


    "How did that dragon gas come from?"


    "I''m in Langya Pavilion. Where do you think my dragon Qi comes from?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "How do I know?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were picked. He didn''t know what the five clawed Golden Dragon said. There was no doubt that there was another place besides Langya Pavilion, and helpless Golden Dragon had been telling him not to rush in.


    This made Tang Zheng very suspicious. He doubted that the five clawed Golden Dragon knew the existence of another Langya Pavilion.


    "Then I''ll ask you another question. You must be very clear." Tang Zheng changed his thinking and chose a circuitous strategy.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How will the dragon people settle down after their death?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously and asked, "why do you want to ask this question?"


    "It''s not a very secret question, is it?" Tang Zheng asked, staring at him intensely, trying to tell the truth of his reaction.


    Five claw Golden Dragon said: "after the death of the dragon people, of course, they are buried, and there is no difference with you human beings."


    "And where is it buried?"


    "It depends on your will."


    "Won''t they be buried together?"


    "Why should we concentrate on burial?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked by the rhetorical question of five clawed golden dragon, and it didn''t look like telling lies. Why did so many dragon families bury in Langya pavilion?


    It''s very unusual.


    He really wanted to tell the five clawed golden dragon what he found, but he took a deep breath, or held back, and continued to ask, "will there be a dragon soul after the death of the dragon clan?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon raised his head high and said proudly, "the dragon family is quite different from you. When you die, the soul will enter the ghost world, while our dragon family will not. Our dragon soul will not die. But after burial, the dragon soul will be buried in the cemetery together and rest in peace."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, and gradually realized, so it is. The spirits of the dragon on the tombstone are the spirits of the dragon people buried there, but the spirits of the dragon are not destroyed, and they are also buried there.Just why can I absorb those dragon spirits?


    Can all people absorb dragon spirits?


    He thought for a while and then asked, "I guess there must be a lot of dragon Qi in the dragon soul?"


    "Of course!" Five clawed Golden Dragon nods.


    "Can dragon absorb dragon Qi to improve their accomplishments?"


    The five clawed golden dragon was about to nod, but suddenly he was stunned. He looked at Tang Zheng with a complicated look and asked, "what do you mean by that? Do you mean to absorb the spirit of the dragon and improve your accomplishments? "


    Tang Zheng remained unmoved.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon roared angrily: "how can you think as mean as a dragon slayer?"


    Dragon Slayer?


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows. When he heard the word for the first time, he couldn''t help but stare at the five clawed Golden Dragon curiously and ask, "what is a dragon slayer?"


    "A bunch of despicable people." The five clawed Golden Dragon is eager to speak and stops. It can be seen that Tang Zheng is listening attentively. He dare not not not to say it. It''s no big secret to tell him.


    Then, only hearing the five clawed Golden Dragon said angrily, "the Dragon Slayer is a collective name of a group in the world. There are not only people in this group, but also other races. But the only thing they have in common is that they hunt for the soul of the dragon, absorb the Dragon Spirit in it, and then increase their accomplishments."


    Tang Zheng seems to have been opened the door of a new world and asked curiously, "there is such a group in the world. Aren''t you dragon people always strong and superior?"


    Five clawed Golden Dragon seems to be a little embarrassed, saying: "even in a strong race, it''s hard to escape the calculation of some insidious and crafty people. Especially these dragon Slayers not only kill the Dragon together, but also absorb the spirits of the buried dragon people. It''s a surprise."


    Tang Zheng could not help blushing. He absorbed the spirit of the Dragon himself. He was a despicable person in the mouth of the five clawed Golden Dragon. He coughed twice, hiding his embarrassment, and said, "how do you usually deal with these dragon butchers?"


    "Big break, of course." Said the five clawed Golden Dragon viciously.


    Tang Zheng felt the vest cold, but pretended to be calm and said, "where are these dragon Slayers?"


    "The Dragon Slayer is very cunning. At that time, some of us left our hometown to find a new place to live. I and other people came to the world, but finally found that it was not our paradise, and then nature left." Five claw Golden Dragon said regretfully.


    Tang Zheng, however, leaped wildly, seized a key point and asked, "you said that the Dragon Slayer forced you to leave your hometown. How powerful are they? More powerful than your dragon clan? "


    "How could it be?" In the eyes of the five clawed golden dragon, there was a look of panic. He denied that "the dragon people are the most powerful. In a word, the Dragon Slayer is very hateful. If I meet him, I will surely tear him to pieces."


    "Since the soul of the dragon is so dangerous, haven''t you thought of a way? For example, if you hit the dragon soul in a certain place and then protect it, can''t you avoid being robbed by the Dragon Slayer? " Tang Zheng asked deliberately.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon looked at Tang Zheng with surprise and said: "you are really smart. You are the same as what we thought. But the Dragon Slayer is too cunning. No matter where they hide, they can be found like a cat. In the end, because many dragon spirits are gathered together, they are cheaper and their strength is greatly increased. It is precisely because of this incident that the strength of the Dragon Slayer has greatly increased, posing a huge threat to our dragon people. "


    Five claw Golden Dragon did not finish the sentence.


    It is precisely because of this strategy that the Dragon Slayer took the whole pot, so a large number of dragon spirits were taken away, and the strength of the Dragon Slayer reached a peak state, which could even threaten the existence of the dragon people, so the dragon people had to find another place to live in the new world.


    Of course, it''s too much for the face of the dragon people to say these secrets, so it''s impossible for the five clawed golden dragon to say that.


    But who is Tang Zheng? He knows a little bit. Through analysis, he gradually gets a clue. His guess is not far from ten.


    At that time, he was more curious about the Dragon Slayer. What kind of group could it be so powerful.


    What about the tombstone in Langya pavilion? Is that also a place for the dragon people?


    Only the dragon can enter Langya pavilion through the Dragon Seal. There is no way for the Dragon Slayer. Why don''t the dragon clan put all the Dragon spirits in Langya pavilion? Isn''t that all right?


    He didn''t know the reason. He decided to test the five claw Golden Dragon again and asked, "five claw golden dragon, do you really don''t know what the space outside Langya Pavilion is?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? There are rules for the dragon people. They are not allowed to walk in that space. They can only go to Langya Pavilion. " Said the five clawed Golden Dragon impatiently.


    Seeing that it has no flaws, Tang Zheng decides to believe it first. It seems that it really doesn''t know about the forest of steles. In this case, I can''t tell it, otherwise, I will lose my temper with it.


    If I told him that I had absorbed a dragon soul, I''m afraid he had the idea to kill him.This time, he absorbed the spirit of the Dragon by accident. Tang Zheng didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he decided to keep it secret until he went to Langya pavilion next time.

 Chapter 1014

    In order to avoid the suspicion of five clawed golden dragon, Tang Zheng left the imperial city with Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue.


    This time, he was exposed to a brand-new world. The legend of the Dragon Slayer made him excited. It turned out that there were such powerful people in the world.


    The dragon people are not always invincible. As long as their strength is strong enough, no enemy should be afraid.


    In the sky, the fish belly is white, and the rising sun lights up the capital, turning it into a golden color.


    At the end of August, the capital is very hot and hot. Even in the early morning, there is an urge to soak in ice water.


    Tang Zheng has long been invincible in the cold and summer. He sits happily in the courtyard and looks at the rising sun.


    Xiaobai rode xiaoyueyue around the courtyard, as if he was patrolling his territory.


    Fang Shishi went to school to prepare for the new students. Liu Qingmei goes to work. Annie went out early in the morning to work on jewelry. Wu is not idle. He is practicing in the practice room.


    Speaking of the training room, these are the things made by several women. They sorted out a basement and then transformed it into a training room. There are many weapons in it, and there is also a war room. Some women occasionally have a chance to practice war.


    Tang Zheng has seen it once, and has to admit that women are really tough to fight, especially women, but they don''t have a lot of pity for women. In their words, the drill should be the same as the actual battle, so that they can play their due level in the face of battle.


    Precisely because of this, the passion of several women to practice is high, because everyone wants to win in the exercise. If they fail, they will find a way to get back to the arena next time.


    Looking at their tenacity, Tang Zheng praised them for a few words, which made some women feel even worse.


    In fact, they all know that with the improvement of Tang Zheng''s strength, if they don''t improve themselves, they are always protected by Tang Zheng, and they can''t do anything about it, that''s a drag.


    No one wants to be weak. They are in touch with the strong all day long, which is especially strong.


    Leisure time is short after all.


    Yanliuyunfeng came here, looking at his leisurely appearance, he sat down on the chair beside him, raised his legs and said, "Tang Shao, you are too comfortable this day."


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "you are a young Yan family, aren''t you comfortable?"


    "Of course! You don''t know how busy I am these days. "


    " Oh, why? "


    Yan Liuyun stares at Tang Zheng and says, "why? It''s not what you told me. Don''t you want to find the whereabouts of the Lord of Qinglong hall? Where dare we neglect, we have almost turned the capital upside down. "


    "Oh, what did you find?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "You don''t see who I am. I''ve been busy for so long. If I haven''t found out, how can I come to see you? Of course, I have found out." Said Yan Liuyun complacently.


    He and Tang Zheng have been fully acquainted, not as careful as the elders of his family, but the relationship with Tang Zheng is getting closer and closer.


    "Don''t show off," said Tang Zheng


    "I''ve worked so hard for so long, you can''t allow me to show off how to do it. Well, since you can''t wait, I''ll tell you. The Lord''s whereabouts are very mysterious. We did not find him, but we found another man''s whereabouts. "


    "Who?"


    "Grandma Li!"


    "Is it her?" Tang Zheng was shocked. When Grandma Li returned to leave the palace, she didn''t get any benefits. At last, she ran away with some disciples. Unexpectedly, she came to the capital.


    "Yes, mother-in-law Li is an excellent person. If we were to change, we would not dare to target her. But now, with such an expert as you, the leader of the palace has fallen to the altar."


    "Don''t make jokes. Where is Grandma Li now?"


    "Guess what."


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes and said, "I''m not a magic stick. Do you think I''ll figure it out by pinching my fingers?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, she has been to Ji Wuxiang''s chess club. Thank you for reminding us to pay attention to this chess club many times, so we are waiting to find out. "


    "Chess club?" Tang Zheng is shocked. What does Grandma Li do in the chess club?


    Is it not Does she have a connection with Ji Wuxiang?


    Tang Zheng has always been very wary of Ji Wuxiang, mainly because this man is so strange that he has to guard against it.


    A person hides himself too deeply, too secretly, which is often a hidden matter.


    Ji Wuxiang is like this. He has such great energy, but he is like a transparent person. This makes Tang Zheng really confused. Naturally, he can''t be underestimated.


    "Yes, Grandma Li has been to the chess club, but we lost her after she came out of the club. After all, she is King Wu. How can we live with her?" Yan Liuyun said regretfully.


    "Have you seen her since then?"


    "Don''t tell me, my people have met her. She goes to the chess club every once in a while, which is very regular." Yan Liuyun said doubtfully.Tang Zheng, thinking deeply, suddenly asked, "when will she go to the chess club next time?"


    "Today."


    Tang Zheng stood up and couldn''t wait to say, "let''s go and meet Grandma Li to see what the hell she is doing."


    Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue heard the sound and jumped out, shouting, "master, we are going to go too."


    Yan Liuyun sat down on the ground scared by this scene and cried out in panic: "it can talk!"


    He had seen Xiaobai before, but he had never seen him speak. Now he saw Xiaobai. He was really scared.


    Tang Zheng said: "please, you don''t know about monsters. What''s the fuss? Xiaobai''s strength has been improved. It''s no surprise that you can speak."


    Yan Liuyun gets up and looks at Xiaobai in disbelief.


    Xiaobai looked at him contemptuously and said, "I''m so timid."


    Yan Liuyun can''t cry or laugh. He is despised by an animal.


    "And who is it?" Yan Liuyun points to the red moon beast and asks.


    "You''re not a zoologist, so don''t ask. Xiaobai, you and xiaoyueyue stay at home. Don''t run around. I''ll go out. " Tang Zheng admonished.


    Xiaobai did not force, cleverly rode xiaoyueyue to one side.


    Yan Liuyun looked at their backs and said with emotion, "your animals have become refined. People who come to your house must have a good heart, or they will be scared to come."


    They came to the secret spot of the street opposite the chess club, and the people who were waiting for them hurriedly met them.


    "Is she here?" Asked Yan Liuyun.


    "Tell Yan Shao that people haven''t come yet, but they''re almost there."


    "Here we are!" Tang Zheng suddenly interrupts their words and stares at a figure in the distance.


    This is Grandma Li. She walked into the chess club without any makeup.


    "If it was her!" Tang Zheng is so familiar with Grandma Li that her face can be changed, but her temperament is very difficult to change.


    "What shall we do?" Asked Yan Liuyun.


    Tang Zheng looked at the gate of the chess club from a distance and said, "let''s go in, too."


    "Go in like this?" Yan Liuyun asked in surprise, "shouldn''t we follow her all the time and explore her real purpose?"


    "Ha ha, Grandma Li has many means. Even I don''t have absolute assurance that I can follow her. In this case, in order to avoid her escaping, let''s go in and stop her and see what she does in the chess club." Tang Zheng said.


    Seeing that he has made up his mind, Yan Liuyun also nods happily: "OK, let''s go in together. Since you said that the chess club is not simple, I really want to go in again and have a good exploration."


    "Let''s have a good look at what medicine Ji Wuxiang''s gourd sells." Tang Zheng said.


    The two men walked towards the chess club with great strides. Instead of stopping them, the doorman recognized them and welcomed them warmly.


    "You two, but do you want to talk about it by hand?" The doorman led them in and asked respectfully.


    Tang Zheng didn''t speak. He secretly expanded his divine sense. He immediately found the breath of Grandma Li and said, "let''s find someone."


    Finish saying, go straight to Grandma Li''s direction.


    The doorman''s face immediately changed and said, "there are all chess friends in it. Who are you looking for? I''ll inform you."


    "It''s none of your business." Yan Liuyun said impatiently that he and Tang Zheng came to the hall and saw mother-in-law Li from afar. There was a person standing opposite her, Ji Wuxiang.


    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun look at each other. They don''t expect to see Ji Wuxiang in the chess club.


    "Grandma Li, I know your strength, but I''m a person who has nothing to do with the world. I usually like chess skills. I''m not interested in what you say about the great cause." From afar, I heard the voice of Ji Wuxiang, who was full of temperament and polite.


    No matter when, he always seems to be like this. He''s not warm or angry. He''s very gentlemanly.


    "Mr. Ji, I''m giving you a chance. The mountain behind you has been swaying. Do you really think you can protect yourself in the future? I''m going to show you a clear way. Don''t be ungrateful. Other people are afraid of you. Grandma Li is not afraid of you at all. " Mother-in-law Li''s attitude was obviously very bad, she said in a bad tone.


    Ji Wuxiang is not angry. Wen Yan says, "of course, I know mother-in-law Li''s ability very well. There is no exaggeration in this. But I just want to go along with someone. If I don''t go along with her, even if I die, I won''t agree."


    Grandma Li sneered: "what a good heart and spirit. If you die, I can see how your heart will go."


    "I''m afraid of death, but I also want to be obedient. Is there no way to make the best of both worlds?" Ji wuxiangchang sighed and said helplessly.


    Grandma Li''s face became ferocious and said, "the best of both worlds, there is no such good thing in the world. I have come to you many times. I thought you were a wise man. I wanted to save your life and point out a clear way for you. Now it seems that you are stubborn. No wonder I am ruthless. ""Ah, you Qinglong hall is really vigorous and knowledgeable." Ji Wuxiang shakes her head, as if she has confessed her life.

 Chapter 1015

    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun are surprised to see this scene. They thought they were in collusion. Unexpectedly, mother-in-law Li wanted to force Ji Wuxiang to comply.


    There is no doubt that Ji Wuxiang has great energy. I''m afraid mother-in-law Li''s move is to take the resources in his hands. After all, leaving the palace is different from the past, and she has almost become a bare commander.


    In addition, Grandma Li''s move is not only her own intention, but also the execution of the Lord''s order.


    The Lord must have a plan. I need Ji Wuxiang''s help.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, mother Li''s action must be stopped.


    Mother-in-law Li did it, and she was so murderous that she was almost a killer.


    Ji Wuxiang is locked by Grandma Li''s Qi engine. She can''t escape at all. She can only watch Grandma Li''s thin hands clinging to her throat.


    Although there are other players in the club, they can''t stop them at all.


    Ji has no resemblance and will surely die!


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng, with a deep voice, rushed to mother-in-law Li quickly. When he reached for her, he immediately grabbed her back.


    Mother-in-law Li''s hand is about to hit Ji Wuxiang. However, when she hears the voice behind her and the familiar roar, she turns over in the air and slaps Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    Two palms hit each other. Grandma Li flew out and directly broke a pillar. She fell in the corner of the wall in embarrassment. Her face was pale with blood.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you again. Why are you always haunted?" Cried Grandma Li hysterically.


    Ji Wuxiang was relieved. She was all soft. She stumbled under her feet and almost fell down. She looked at Tang Zheng breathlessly and squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying: "Tang Shao, thank you for your help."


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly.


    Just at this time, mother-in-law Li seemed to understand that the action had failed, so she got up in a panic, jumped to the sky.


    Bang!


    The green tiles on the roof were directly rushed out of a big hole. Grandma Li rushed to the house and fled quickly.


    "Where to go."


    Can Tang Zheng watch the cooked duck fly and catch up with it, landing her feet on the roof. Seeing mother-in-law Li is like a monkey, she rushes into the nearby shopping mall.


    Tang Zheng is not willing to go in.


    It''s more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Tang Zheng stamped his feet and gnashed his teeth angrily: "Grandma Li is really cunning. She let go so easily. If this chess club is not built in trouble, she can''t escape anyway. "


    After a while, he went back to the chess club. Although Ji Wuxiang was still in a state of shock, he was a powerful player. He soon recovered the surface calm and talked with Yan Liuyun happily.


    See Tang Zheng go back, Yan Liuyun hurriedly asked: "how about Grandma Li?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head helplessly: "let her escape."


    "Well, that''s a pity." Yan Liuyun sighs.


    Ji Wuxiang said: "Grandma Li is very cunning. It''s downtown again. Tang Shao doesn''t need to help. She escaped this time. It won''t be so easy next time. Thanks to Tang Shao and Yan Shao''s help. Otherwise, my life will be in Grandma Li''s hands."


    Tang Zheng stared at Ji Wuxiang cautiously and said nothing.


    Ji Wuxiang looks stunned and ponders for a while. "I know Tang Shao has a lot of questions," she says in a deep voice


    "Well, since Ji is always so cheerful, I won''t beat around the bush. What''s the purpose of Grandma Li coming to find Ji?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    "Ji Wuxiang said with a wry smile," what else can I do? They want me to go back to Qinglong hall. "


    "Guishun Qinglong hall?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Qinglong hall is a very tight organization. How can it attract talents from outside?


    But on second thought, he was relieved.


    There are many people lost in Qinglong hall. Wuzong, Ligong and Jiange are almost out of their control. The Lord can''t wait to add fresh blood and restore the glory of Qinglong hall.


    But Qinglong hall has always attached great importance to force. Although Ji Wuxiang has great energy, he is just an ordinary person after all. What does the Lord like about him?


    "People are afraid of famous pigs and strong ones. I live in seclusion in recent years and try not to appear in public. The main thing is to be afraid of this kind of trouble. Now it seems that all my actions have not worked, and finally I am stared at by Qinglong hall. Qinglong hall is more terrifying than other forces. It''s just like eating people and not spitting bones. Therefore, I dare not promise them. " Ji Wuxiang was very bitter and sighed.


    Tang Zheng looks at Ji Wuxiang directly. He seems to want to know the truth from his words, but he doesn''t find any flaws.


    "Mr. Ji, I venture to ask you, what is the most important thing for Qinglong hall to invite you to surrender?" Asked Tang Zheng rudely.


    Ji Wuxiang was slightly shocked and hesitated, her face flickering.Tang Zheng, with a cold heart and a gloomy face, said displeased, "general manager Ji, if you have any concerns, we will leave. As for the future of Qinglong hall and you, I will not talk about it, or you will be taboo."


    Ji Wuxiang seems to have been stabbed in the soft spot. She quickly stands up and says, "Tang Shao misunderstood me. I''ll tell you what I misunderstood."


    Tang Zheng sneers at the bottom of his heart. If you don''t force him, you have to continue to pretend.


    "I guess Qinglong palace has taken a fancy to my chess club." Ji Wuxiang said feebly.


    "Chess club?" Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun have a look at each other. They are puzzled. This is an ordinary chess club. How can Qinglong palace see this place?


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and said, "I didn''t tell you the truth before. In fact, this chess club is not as simple as you think. What you see is just the appearance."


    "Well, I''d be interested to hear that." Tang Zheng said with interest as soon as his sword eyebrows were raised.


    "I don''t know if you remember my last words: the world is chess!" Ji Wuxiang asked.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while, nodded: "there is still some impression."


    Yan Liuyun has long forgotten this sentence, but there is nothing wrong with it. He doesn''t understand why Ji Wuxiang repeated this sentence.


    "The world is a chess game. Each of us is one of them. If we understand the meaning of this game, we can play it." Ji Wuxiang tells us.


    Tang Zheng nodded secretly. He still had a little impression of these words. At that time, he thought they were exaggerations. Now, it seems that they have other meanings.


    "I''ve been obsessed with chess since I was a child. I''ve spent a lot of time studying chess skills, and finally got a little harvest. I learned the meaning of chess game. Last time you saw that the chess pieces of my players here are very special, as heavy as a thousand Jun, but they can lift the weight as light as possible in their hands. It''s because I learned the meaning of chess game ¡£¡±


    Listening to this mysterious and mysterious words, Yan Liuyun thought it strange and couldn''t help interrupting and saying: "general manager Ji, we all know that you are very powerful and smart, but what you said is too mysterious and sounds like a myth."


    "Myth, ha ha!" Ji Wuxiang smiled deeply and looked at Tang Zheng. "Tang Shao, as a cultivator, of course, you know a lot of magic spells and means of the cultivator. Although my words are strange, do you think they can be true?"


    Tang Zheng, of course, has much more insight than Yan Liuyun. After listening to this, he did not deny it, but said, "President Ji, please continue to say it."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s reaction, Yan Liuyun knew that he had believed seven or eight points and had no choice but to continue to listen to Ji Wuxiang''s eloquence.


    "The chess game I learned is called Tianqi. If I am in it and can''t break it, I will be trapped in it and never turn over." Ji Wuxiang said.


    "Never turn over, what a big voice!" Yan Liuyun turns his mouth away.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is moving. Did Ji Wuxiang really create this chess game? If the power is really like what he said, it is really terrible.


    "The layout of Tianqi is very complicated, and there should be no mistakes. Otherwise, the difference is very small. Only people who are very familiar with the game can set up the game, and I am the only one in the world now. I don''t know how Qinglong hall got the news, so I guess they came for this Tianqi. "


    "Since you have such means, why don''t you resist just now? Do you watch Grandma Li kill you? " Tang Zheng asked.


    Ji Wuxiang smiled bitterly: "where I resisted, the arrangement of Tianqi was very anti locked, which could not be finished in a day or a night at all. How could I have expected that Grandma Li was so cruel and cruel that she wanted my life directly if she didn''t agree with me at all?"


    Tang Zheng has been thinking about the flaws in Ji Wuxiang''s words. Suddenly, he has a flash of inspiration. He notices the players around him. Those heavy pieces are light as if they have nothing in their hands. Are they proficient in Tianqi?


    Tang Zheng asked immediately.


    Ji Wuxiang gives a thumbs up to Tang Zheng and sincerely praises him: "Tang Shaozhen is thoughtful. He thought of this. You are right and wrong."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear that. What''s right? What''s wrong?" There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s curiosity was completely intrigued by Ji Wuxiang.


    "Those players do know the way of Tianqi, but they are not proficient. They only know a part of it. Only by putting all people together and under my overall arrangement can Tianqi be completed. I am the core of Tianqi. These players are the players I have trained for many years. They practice Tianqi every day, just to play their role in the future when I lay Tianqi. "


    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun smell the words, and can''t help but look at those chess players with calm expression and unshakable ancient well.


    Every player must be calm when playing chess, so as to deal with the possible crisis and not lose everything because of emotions.


    This is especially true of these players.


    They are actually a part of Tianqi, just like a watch. They are every part, but the core is Ji Wuxiang.

 Chapter 1016

    At first, the image of the chess players who seem to be ordinary and have no strength to tie the chicken in Tang Zheng''s and Yan Liuyun''s eyes immediately grows up.


    Of course, for Ji Wuxiang, who created this opportunity, they have to look at each other more differently.


    They finally understand why Qinglong hall is so eager to win over Ji Wuxiang. I''m afraid that the Lord knows that he is not an opponent of Tang Zheng''s side, so they put their hopes on Tianqi.


    Fortunately, we have already arranged people to guard the chess club. Otherwise, we will never find out about it, and we are more likely to let the other side succeed.


    "During this period, mother-in-law Li has been trying to persuade me. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when I think of the great reputation of Qinglong hall, I think it''s not good to just ignore it. So I also did some work specifically for them." Ji Wuxiang''s mood calmed down, and a sneer hung from the corner of her mouth.


    "Oh, what''s the job?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Ji Wuxiang is bullied to the top of her head by others. It''s impossible to do nothing with his temper.


    Sure enough, I only heard from Ji Wuxiang: "I finally determined the hiding place of Grandma Li through various ways."


    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun have a look at each other. The people sent by Yan Liuyun didn''t find reliable information at all. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuxiang gave them the first place.


    Once you know where Grandma Li is hiding, it will be of great use.


    Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask, "where is she hiding?"


    Ji Wuxiang immediately gave an address.


    Tang Zheng turned around and left without turning back. "Yan Shao, you stay here first, I will go back."


    As the voice fell, he had disappeared.


    West of the city, a quiet house.


    A figure a flash, straight from the hospital wall turned into, when, a few Jiao Chio ring.


    "Who is it?"


    Shua!


    Ten attacks came unexpectedly, and they greeted Tang Zheng one after another.


    Tang Zheng''s feet haven''t landed yet. As soon as he turns around, he brings a whirlwind and bangs and knocks off the enemies and lands steadily. He looks at these people like electricity.


    "It''s you!"


    The voice of surprise rose again. A dozen pretty women stared at Tang Zheng one after another. They were both surprised and angry.


    "It turned out to be Li Xiaotian''s little white face. That bitch Hatoyama''s nest betrayed the palace Lord and took away the palace. Now you dare to send it to you. What about Li Xiaotian''s bitch? Is she here, too? Let her roll out and hide in the back as a shrinking tortoise? " Shadow moon face if frost, Jiao voice drink scold way.


    As Grandma Li''s own disciple, her life has changed dramatically during this period, and she has become a bereaved dog, hiding in the Beijing house.


    All of this was given by Li Xiaotian. Her anger towards Li Xiaotian can''t be expressed in words. Of course, she won''t have a good feeling for Tang Zheng.


    Although she is fierce, she is full of worries. Her whereabouts are exposed. If there are other enemies, they may not be rivals.


    The palace master hasn''t come back since he left. I don''t know where he has gone. What can I do?


    Now it''s time to hold the other side for a while and wait for the palace Lord to come back and clean him up.


    Tang Zheng also recognized yingyue and said, "it''s not only Grandma Li who came to the capital, but also you who left the palace together."


    "We are divorced from the palace, and Li Xiaotian is a traitor." Shadow moon retorts loudly.


    Tang Zheng, unwilling to entangle with each other, asked, "where is Grandma Li? Just let her escape, now she has no way to escape, let her come out to see me, a generation of experts, will not even dare not face it? "


    The shadow and moon suddenly changed, and exclaimed, "what do you say? Have you met the palace master? "


    "Of course, I just let her escape. It''s not so lucky now."


    Shadow moon''s heart thumped, and her mind leaped wildly. Suddenly, she realized that it was not good. Gradually, she gave up the idea of retreat, and no longer expected the palace Lord to save her. So she cried out, "kill him!"


    Then, she retreated like a loach, and others rushed up and attacked Tang Zheng fiercely.


    There was a flash of cold light in Tang Zheng''s eyes. He rushed to the front one like lightning. His throat was hit by him. He immediately fell to the ground and couldn''t stand it. Other people followed suit. They didn''t support one move and were knocked down one after another.


    Today''s Tang Zheng, compared with these ordinary martial artists, can''t play a great role in the sky and the earth, even if the other side has a large number of people.


    Everyone fell to the ground, and shadow moon just ran up the upper courtyard wall, trying to escape.


    Tang Zheng breaks down a branch and turns it into a sharp sword. He swishes to the shadow moon.


    "Ah --"


    shadow moon screamed, fell from the hospital wall, struggled to get up, but found that the place where the leg was hit was as painful as a fracture.


    Her eyes flashed the color of despair and looked up, just opposite Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "I can''t escape. I''ll tell you the truth. Where is Grandma Li now?" Asked Tang Zheng coldly."I don''t know!" Yingyue''s answer is absolutely certain, "I want to sell the palace Lord, delusion."


    "Is it? Then I''ll make your life worse than death. It''s not a good taste. In the end, you''ll tell me. " Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Shadow moon shivered, his eyes showed fear, but he was still gritting his teeth: "dream, I didn''t know the whereabouts of the palace leader, even if I knew, I would never tell you."


    Tang Zheng can''t believe each other. Since he is the enemy, there''s no need to be merciful. So he directly used soul searching techniques, and yingyue cried out, trying to resist, but finally he fell to the ground softly and became dementia.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the information from soul searching showed that what she said was true. She really didn''t know Grandma Li''s whereabouts, but Tang Zheng found out the whereabouts of these times.


    After leaving the palace and losing, they came to the capital. Then everyone was placed in the courtyard by Grandma Li. Since then, Grandma Li left early and came back late. She didn''t know what to do.


    No one knows. Like a prisoner, he stays in the yard every day.


    Grandma Li is very dignified. Even if she has questions in her heart, no one dares to question or question her. They believe that the palace master must have his own plan and will rise again in the near future.


    But it seems that they can''t see the day.


    Tang Zheng sighed for a long time. He didn''t even know the shadow and the moon. Other people didn''t even know. This trip was a white one.


    But he didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes looking at the courtyard from afar.


    This is Grandma Li.


    In order to make sure that she got rid of Tang Zheng completely, she made a deliberate detour for a long time, and finally decided that she had no tail, so she hurried back.


    But before she got home, she found shadow moon running up the upper courtyard wall, and then she fell down with a scream. Grandma Li wanted to go up to rescue her, but next second, she stopped and stared at the courtyard as if she wanted to blow fire.


    She understood that her disciples had been annihilated. She rushed in and had to die.


    She clenched her teeth and puffed. Her fingers left long scratches on the nearby tree trunk. She gasped heavily for a few breaths, which could suppress her anger.


    "Shadow moon, I will revenge for you!" Mother-in-law Li is very murderous and speaks to herself in a low voice. Then she takes a deep look at the yard, turns around and walks away.


    Tang Zheng naturally didn''t know that he passed Grandma Li and came back with disappointment. As for those disciples who left the palace, they were all handed over to the Yan family.


    Ji Wuxiang sees Tang Zheng coming back. Her buttocks seem to be spring loaded. She bounces up from the chair and asks anxiously, "Tang Shao, did you catch Grandma Li?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "she didn''t see her. She must know that things were exposed, so she ran away and only caught some small fish and shrimps."


    Ji Wuxiang was so disappointed that she sighed with a sigh: "I should have told Tang Shao the news earlier. Maybe Grandma Li can''t escape."


    "No if." Tang Zheng shook his head. "Since the Qinglong hall has made general manager Ji''s idea, with their style of action, it is certain that they will not give up. What''s general manager Ji''s plan for next?"


    Ji Wuxiang said with an ugly face: "where am I the opponent of Qinglong hall? Although there is Tianqi, it''s very tedious to set this chess game. It''s not a one-day success, so It seems that I am doomed. "


    Tang Zheng disagreed: "general manager Ji joked. Your connections are incomparable. You''ve been living in the capital all these years. No one dares to provoke you. It''s a big business. How can it be impossible?"


    "Ah, Grandma Li is right. The mountain behind me is crumbling. My good life is over." Ji Wuxiang shakes her head and sighs.


    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun look at each other, and there is a strange color in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that Ji Wu is absolutely mysterious compared with the public. Even several big families know little about him, but they know that his energy is quite large, and there are very few things about him.


    Everyone guessed that he had a big backer, but no one knew who it was.


    Ji Wuxiang glanced at the two men and said with a wry smile, "I know how you usually guess me. The more mysterious I am in this business, the more incomprehensible I am. This is my best protection. Since today we are indebted to each other for their help, I, Ji, will not hide from others. I, Ji, have always been full of gratitude and resentment for her actions, so it''s OK to tell you. "


    Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun both opened their eyes curiously and waited for his answer.


    Only listen to Ji Wuxiang say a name, Tang Zheng and Yan Liuyun face change.


    Because this name is so famous, it is a person in power with the same name as the chief, even older.


    Ji Wuxiang, who had expected the reaction of the two men, continued: "I have been seeking too many benefits for him over the years, so in the eyes of the upper authorities, I am the thorn in the eye. Many people want to take me down. I''m old enough to lean on the mountain, and I''m in the downwind in this power struggle, and my butt is not clean. In recent years, the fight against tigers has been in full swing, and I''m short of a real big tiger, so I''m afraid that my leaning on the mountain will become this big tiger and be beaten down. "In Tang Zheng''s mind, he was horrified that there were so many secrets that he didn''t know.


    There is no doubt that everything about Ji Wuxiang comes from that man. As long as that man falls, the enemies he has set up in his daily life will surely rise up and attack together. Then he really has no good way. Let alone the threat of Qinglong hall, it is really like the sun is falling.

 Chapter 1017

    Tang Zheng did not want to be involved in the high-level power struggle. He was not interested in the big backer behind Ji Wuxiang. He said quietly, "Ji is always a smart man, and naturally will have his own way to deal with the immediate crisis."


    Ji wuxiangshan smiled: "you can''t solve everything just by being smart. You have to be strong, or you can only be a little smart. Tang Shao is not only smart, but also has excellent strength, which is the real invincible position. "


    Yan Liuyun thought about it all, looked at Ji Wuxiang, and said to himself, "listen to his voice, does he want to lean on Tang Zheng''s big tree?"


    This is very different from his impression of Ji Wuxiang. He always thought that Ji Wuxiang was omnipotent, but now it seems that it is just like this. His previous reliance came from the back of the mountain.


    Yan Liuyun can''t help but take another look at Tang Zheng. He is filled with emotion. No matter how good a man is, he seems to be dwarfed when he is faced with him.


    "Tang Shao, I don''t know what to say." Ji Wuxiang hesitated.


    "Speak up."


    "My leader who relies on the mountain to contact with you has been fighting openly and secretly. This time, his defeat has been decided, and the power and position of the leader will be greatly promoted. As far as I know, your relationship with the leader seems to be not very harmonious, which is not good for you." Ji wuxiangruo said.


    "Thank you for reminding me," said Tang Zheng with a look of awe


    He and the chief have been at loggerheads for a long time, especially in the case of the five clawed Golden Dragon. He has completely violated his will. He has chosen to hold his hair in silence, but there must be anger in his heart.


    As long as he is given a chance, he will explode.


    Tang Zheng is very clear about this, so Ji Wuxiang''s reminder makes Tang Zheng have to pay attention to it and guard against the possible crisis.


    "Mr. Ji, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave first."


    "Thank you very much for your help. I''ll give it to you soon."


    Tang Zheng takes a look at many chess players, leaves the chess club in Yan Liuyun''s suspicious eyes, and walks down a street. Yan Liuyun finally asks, "Tang Shao, Ji Wuxiang obviously wants to join you. How can you not take the move?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "we don''t know how credible Ji Wuxiang''s words are. Besides, we don''t need to intervene too early if he doesn''t come to an end."


    "Then don''t you worry that his Tianqi will fall into other people''s hands?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "although he blows the ceiling, what''s the matter? It''s not true to hear and see. Your people will keep watching him and see what he can do."


    Yan Liuyun nodded and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that mother-in-law Li escaped this time, which is also a major disaster."


    "Compared with the Lord, she is a small role. The most urgent thing is to find the Lord. He has never appeared. I doubt that he is brewing any big Yin scheme. This is the calm before the storm." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    Yan Liuyun''s face sank and nodded heavily: "it makes sense."


    "Where is the star king? Is there any movement of him?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "We suspected that he had returned to the island country, but he never showed up again. In a foreign country, our people are not as inquisitive as they are at home." Yan Liuyun said helplessly.


    Tang Zheng nodded clearly, and said, "with the personality of a star king of all changes, he will not hide all the time. He will definitely have a plan. Now he will not show his head. It doesn''t matter. As long as we pay close attention, we will always find his clues."


    Yan Liuyun made it clear, and then they parted ways.


    At the same time, after Li''s mother-in-law Cang was fleeing, she came to a quiet place. After a respectful knock on the door, the door opened at once. She gathered her angry face, calmed down her mood a little, and walked in with heavy steps.


    A moment later, she came to a man and saluted respectfully, saying, "Lord, I failed. Instead of taking Ji Wuxiang back to my own use, I attracted Tang Zheng. If I had not escaped fast enough, I would not have come back to see the Lord."


    The eyes under the master''s mask flickered with light, which made people shiver. He gazed at Grandma Li for a long time.


    Mother-in-law Li did not dare to look at her. She lowered her head and said, "it''s not good for my subordinates. Please punish me."


    The LORD looked at her cautiously and finally said, "this is an uncontrollable factor. Tang Zheng is my enemy. The capital city is his base camp. He has many eyes and ears. It''s not surprising that he has damaged our good things."


    "He not only broke our good things, but also let me break many disciples. It''s really disgusting." Mother-in-law Li said hatefully, her eyes almost bursting with fire.


    The LORD was surprised and said, "Your disciples are all lost?"


    "Yes, I am ashamed that I failed to protect them." Said Grandma Li in dismay.


    "Look up. It''s not your fault. Just remember it on Tang Zheng''s head." Said the Lord loudly.


    Mother-in-law Li calmed down her mood and asked, "master, Ji Wuxiang''s business is in trouble. What shall we do next?"


    "Well, who said it? He has lost his way. If he still dare to be stubborn, I will make his life worse than death. " The Lord''s voice was so deep that it was chilling."Mother-in-law Li thought deeply and nodded:" the Lord is wise


    "Keep your strength up first. When you are busy, Ji Wuxiang will not go there. They have ambushed people for a long time. Your whereabouts must have been exposed, so they will be stopped by Tang Zheng."


    Mother-in-law Li turned red and said, "I did realize that someone was following me several times. I thought it was Ji Wuxiang sect, and I finally managed to get rid of them, so I didn''t pay attention to them. Unexpectedly, there were Tang Zheng''s people. Why did he send someone to watch the chess club? Did he know about Tianqi before? "


    "No! Tang Zheng has always been on guard against Ji Wuxiang, such a mysterious existence. With Tang Zheng''s cautious style, it''s impossible to be unprepared. It''s just that the time you went is too coincidental, and it happened to be discovered by Tang Zheng''s people. " In a few words, Lord, I can''t help but say that the enemy often knows each other better.


    "Lord, hasn''t Song Yu contacted you after he left with the rest of the sword pavilion?" Asked Grandma Li suddenly.


    Now the staff of Qinglong hall is sharply reduced, so mother-in-law Li is interested in Songyu. If it was before, Songyu would not be able to enter his eyes.


    The Lord laughed, and the laughter penetrated from under the mask. It was strange: "Song Yuzhen is worthy of being the young master of the Song family. He is not only thoughtful, but also cunning and ambitious. He was really despised before."


    "He dares to play tricks in front of the Lord. I want his life directly." Said Grandma Li viciously.


    The Lord pondered for a long time and said, "Songyu doesn''t need you to worry about it. He can''t escape from my palm. I just want to see what he can do at last. Can he surprise me?"


    See him say so, chestnut mother-in-law dare not go further, respectfully retreat.


    In Siheyuan, the chief is sitting at his desk correcting documents. During this period, he is very energetic. The incident between the imperial city and the five clawed Golden Dragon made him worried and even became the stain of the opponent''s attack.


    However, nothing is absolute. At last, under the guidance of the Lord, he turned defeat into victory and defeated his opponent''s army.


    Although the opponent hasn''t fallen, he has survived. He believes that as long as his later moves are released, the opponent will definitely have no chance to breathe and fall into the altar and become a victim.


    It has always been so.


    Thinking of the excitement, he could not help humming an old song, which was one of his favorite songs when he was young. He liked it when he went to the countryside to join the team.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind swept by, and there was another man in front of me.


    The chief was not surprised. He was used to the mysterious appearance of the other side. He put down his pen and looked up. As expected, he saw the familiar mask of the Lord.


    For the Lord, he was very alert and used each other at first, but now Qinglong hall has suffered a great loss under Tang Zheng, which not only surprised the chief, but also surprised him.


    That is, the desperate Lord even helped him greatly. This action against competitors is a gift, which satisfied the chief.


    He always thought with pride that no matter how mysterious the Lord usually preached, he didn''t laugh till the end. These warriors looked bright, but they were rootless duckweeds, without the backing of the state, without the mass base of the people, seemingly beautiful, and could be defeated easily.


    Isn''t this the best proof?


    Although I will fail, I have a foundation and a mass foundation, and I can rise again.


    So, I am the one who laughs to the end.


    When he looked at the Lord, he pointed to the opposite chair carelessly and said, "sit down, the last move to deal with that old thing can be implemented, and act as soon as possible."


    The Lord nodded his head and said clearly.


    "Hey, I''m afraid that old man can''t dream that I''ve mastered so many dirty things of him. Ji Wuxiang''s white glove has done so many dirty things for him. It seems that there is no handle, but in fact, there are so many handles left. This is his talisman. As soon as time comes, it will take his old life." The chief said with great relief.


    After a pause, the chief continued, "Ji Wuxiang can''t let him live in the world. He knows too many things. Do you know what to do?"


    The Lord nodded softly.


    The chief said in a relaxed way: "Ji Wuxiang, in fact, is also a talent. He just stood in the wrong team and chose the wrong leader, so it''s not good to wait for him. Your Qinglong hall is really good at information, even the dirty things they do in private


    The LORD said quietly, "I don''t know what you are going to do next, because the opponent has been eliminated."


    The chief looked at the LORD with interest and said, "recently, I have got a new news, but I really have some ideas."

 Chapter 1018

    The LORD kept his eyes fixed on the chief and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Do you remember the king of stars? It''s said that you have dealt with him among the 100000 mountains. " Asked the chief.


    The Lord nodded and said yes. He looked at the chief unidentified.


    The chief enjoys the feeling of being unpredictable, and the feeling of controlling everything is wonderful.


    "That''s all in the past. I hope you don''t mind too much. Today''s ever-changing star monarch has taken root in the island country and has a very close relationship with the royal family, which is really unexpected." The chief sighed.


    The Lord is still silent. I don''t know what medicine the chief gourd sells.


    The chief smiled at him and revealed the answer: "the royal family of the island country has sent word that they want to cooperate with us. The island used to be just a pug begging for mercy from the Atlantic empire. Now the Atlantic Empire has no Rockefeller family, and its strength is sharply reduced. This dog naturally wants to find a new owner. The rise of China is unstoppable, and so close to the island country, they naturally want to join us. "


    The LORD was silent for a while. He seemed to digest the news. He said in a deep voice for a long time: "the island countries are ambitious. Moreover, they invaded China at the beginning and have long-standing feuds with us. To cooperate with them is tantamount to seeking revenge from the tiger."


    The chief shook his head, looked at the Lord jokingly, and said: "you are the old idea of decades ago. Our ideas must keep pace with the times before we can take the lead. There are no permanent enemies in the world, only permanent interests. This is especially important for us in power. You are not a person in the officialdom. Naturally, you can''t understand this. Courage of every man is of little practical use in this society. "


    Say, the chief bends finger, knock desktop square, Dong Dong, the clear sound seems to remind the Lord.


    The Lord''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. He said softly, "understand."


    The chief said, "if we meet with each other, we will benefit. We can use the resources of the island countries to deal with Tang Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng is not so easy to deal with because he has many experts around him." Lord reminds me.


    The chief turned his back and said with disapproval, "no matter how strong an individual is, after all, limited. Now is the new century, how can we still use that old set of thoughts and ideas to deal with things?"? Tang Zheng''s commercial stall is so large, which is the flaw. If the government does it, it will be criticized for deliberately suppressing him. But if there is a threat from the outside world, no one can talk about it


    The LORD looked at the chief and thought: "that''s right. Just don''t know what is the breakthrough? We have to find a place to talk to before we can kill him. "


    "He himself has brought us a breakthrough."


    "Oh, what breakthrough?"


    "They have developed a new drug recently. It''s so amazing that it''s being sent for approval. If there''s a problem at this time, we can break through his layers of protection with points and areas. Of course, this kind of thing is most suitable for the islanders to deal with. "


    "How to operate?"


    The chief smiled mysteriously and said, "there is a specialty in art. The islanders are the best at intrigue. They will naturally come up with specific methods. We just need to provide them with a starting point."


    Lord knowingly did not ask again.


    In September, the capital city is sunny, and the flow of people in Yanjing University is fast, adding many new faces. This is the time for students to return to school.


    For Tang Zhengji, they have been promoted from freshmen to sophomores.


    Dress flying, wind gusts, a pair of fiery eyes in the crowd to search for the heart of the target.


    Fire and anti-theft prevention senior.


    This group of seniors will not miss this opportunity to welcome new students, because this is a rare chance to get rid of being single.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to join in the excitement, but he was dragged to school by Ye Dingdang and the demagogues and blunders of Fang''s poems.


    Looking at the vigorous new faces, Tang Zheng can''t help but think of the time when he was enrolled in school, when he was like them, the only difference is that his goal is more clear, or more free and easy.


    One left and one right, accompanied by two beautiful women, occasionally accompanied by a little intimate movements, there is no doubt that this scene immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    Especially the freshmen, one by one looked at him like monsters.


    Whether it''s Fang poetry or ye Dingdang, there is no doubt that they are top-notch beauties, each with its own merits.


    As long as you get the favor of one person, it will not waste your life, let alone two people.


    The key is that the relationship between the three people is too intimate and ambiguous, which makes people involuntarily fancy.


    "Senior, who is that man, such a bull and fork?" The new students who are in a good mood are asking questions from their elders, and their eyes are constantly wandering around Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang. They are indignant and mean to dig up the wall.


    The Dean rolled his eyes, looked at his brother like a fool, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "don''t say that I don''t care about you, the first thing in school is not to know who the principal is, the first thing you should know is the person in front of you."The younger student didn''t take it seriously: "elder, you are too exaggerated, who is he, such a bull and fork?"


    "As long as you remember his name is Tang Zheng, how far, how far to hide, don''t provoke him." The schoolmaster admonished earnestly.


    Tang Zheng''s popularity in the school is really unparalleled, it is a living legend.


    My younger brother stared at Tang Zheng for a while, but he didn''t see any difference. He said to himself, "don''t you think it''s a cheat from my elder brother?"? Or, the schoolmaster is also interested in these two beauties, so he deliberately wants to let me back down, and then he lacks a strong competitor like me.


    Just at this time, a black Mercedes Benz and a white high-end RV came quickly. Several students with suitcases were scared and screamed, almost hit, in a mess. But there was a thin boy who didn''t dodge in time and fell to the ground with a Motorhome.


    "It''s disgusting that I drive so fast in school. I don''t take other people''s lives as one thing. It''s murder." There was outrage.


    BAM BAM bam!


    There was a sound of opening and closing the door. Four powerful men, black suits and a pair of bodyguards, got off the Mercedes Benz and quickly moved to the door of the RV. They opened the door respectfully.


    Ding Ding!


    The clear sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground was heard, and a tall girl came out. At that time, everyone was attracted by the girl, and the angry voice stopped abruptly.


    "Wow, beauty!"


    "Who is this? How does it look like an artificial beauty?"


    "Hey, don''t say it. It looks more and more like our neighbor Koryo Bonzi."


    "This is absolutely an artificial beauty. When you look at the nose, it has been absolutely enlarged, and the double eyelids have been cut. The sharp chin is also ground out. Although her chest can not be seen through the clothes, it is also fake in ten cases."


    "Brother, you have a good eye. You''re an expert."


    "My family runs a plastic surgery hospital, which is obvious at a glance."


    Listening to the crowd, everyone guessed who the artificial beauty was and how she came out.


    The beauty didn''t care about the boy who fell on the ground at all, as if he didn''t exist at all. She turned around and said something to the car. There was a slight cough in the car. Then another man came out.


    He was a thin, greasy faced man, as if he were a bamboo pole, wearing ear studs and yellow hair, with a rebellious and cynical look. He raised his head high and looked up obliquely.


    "Wow, it''s Park Shihun, oba." A few women screamed in the crowd immediately, and then they rushed to the man as if they were possessed.


    But without exception, they were all stopped by four bodyguards, unable to get close to each other at all.


    Park Shixun waved at will, causing these women to scream madly, comparable to the tweeter, causing many people to frown.


    The crowd began to talk louder.


    "If it is really a Koryo Bonzi, park Shihun, an actor, now very popular, as the national God of Koryo."


    "Cut, I''m still a man like this. I don''t know what the beauty of these women is. I actually like this kind of man." Some people scoff.


    After hearing this, several girls'' faces suddenly changed and became very ferocious and crazy. They pointed to the boy and shouted: "what do you know? How can you and our obabi, you are a lump of cow dung, our oba is the stars in the sky, you also deserve to say him


    The boy was startled. It seemed that he didn''t expect a word. It would cause such a big reaction. His face was red and he was at a loss.


    A few women seem to have met the enemy who killed their father. If you say something, I will fight and talk.


    "Oh, my leg hurts." A faint whisper sounded. The boy who was hit by the RV turned pale and touched his leg. He was in agony. "You hit me, don''t go. My leg hurts so much. It seems to be broken."


    Park shihoon and others, as if they had not seen it, turned a deaf ear and were about to leave in a big way, ignoring the people on the ground.


    "There''s no king''s law. You''re too much to ignore when you bump into someone." The boy was hurt and wronged. He was red faced and tearful. After struggling for a few times, he grabbed Park Shixun''s trouser leg.


    Park had to stop, look down at the boy, disdain to leave his mouth, with a stiff Chinese saying: "let go!"


    "Don''t let it go. If you bump into someone, you''ll leave. It''s too bullying." The boy said wrongly.


    Park Shihun''s eyes flashed a trace of indifference, and he kicked the boy''s chest. The boy felt pain, immediately released his hand, covered his chest, and curled up in pain.


    "Wow, Europa is so handsome. Europa is the black belt of Taekwondo. How could this man be his opponent? He can''t help himself. I think this man is just hitting porcelain, trying to blackmail US Europa."


    "Yes, there are so many people who touch porcelain now that they come up against our Europa. Hum, I wish I could beat him hard."Several girls were chirping and indignant.

 Chapter 1019

    A few girls chirp, foul words, black and white accusations make boys angry, curled up look very poor.


    Park Shixun raised his head proudly, with a smirk on his lips. Under the guard of the bodyguard, he left with great strides.


    The girl''s attention was immediately attracted and screamed.


    "Oba, I love you!"


    "Ouba, how handsome!"


    "Stop!" All of a sudden, a loud break sounded, a person stopped their way.


    Several people have to stop. Park Shixun frowns and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng stares at several people coldly. To be honest, he hasn''t been so angry for a long time, even in the face of the Lord or the king of stars.


    His anger comes not only from the indifference of these people to others, but also from the girls. They are Chinese. They even ignore the safety of their compatriots for the sake of several Koryo people, even slander and slander their compatriots.


    This kind of contempt for his compatriots stabbed Tang Zheng.


    He was still deeply in love with the country, deeply despised and angry at this kind of behavior, so he had to stand up.


    These girls are all new students. They don''t know Tang Zheng at all. Seeing him jump out, they all blow up their hair. Before Park Shixun spoke, they rushed over and shouted, "who are you? When''s your turn to tell? "


    Tang Zheng gave them a pitiful look. Yes, these women are pitiful. They have lost their root and soul as a Chinese. This is an empty body without soul. But the poor people must have something to hate. Therefore, he does not love them.


    "Are you still Chinese?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I am Chinese, of course," cried the girl


    "Then what are you doing? A Koryo people hit our compatriots, but you help tyranny, but denounce their compatriots, your eyes blind? Do you have a crooked heart? " Tang Zheng''s voice is like a great bell and a great LV, which is enlightening to the deaf.


    After hearing this, the girls trembled all over and settled in place. But after a while, they came back to their senses, as if they had been greatly humiliated, and said: "you are the old man. What qualifications do you have to educate us? In front of our Europa, you are a lump of cow dung. "


    Park Shihun''s sneer at the corners of his mouth became more intense. He held up his arms and watched the scene with interest. He chattered with the women around him and chatted with others in Koryo.


    The woman also looked at Tang Zheng and some girls with a sneer, covering her mouth.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand what they said, but he guessed it was not a good word. He swept coldly to the two men, who looked up proudly and looked at Tang Zheng defiantly.


    Fang Shishi came over and said, "Tang Zheng, they are saying something hard to hear."


    Fang Shishi had learned hegemony since he was young. He also knew a little about Koryo, so he understood the dialogue between them.


    If so, said Tang Zheng, he asked, "what did they say?"


    "They say that Chinese people are really low-level ethnic groups. They only know how to fight in a dog''s den and how to bite a dog, which is less than one thousandth of their Gaoli ethnic group." Fang Shishi said angrily that she was seldom angry. When she heard this, her voice trembled.


    This is like a fuse that immediately ignites the anger of the crowd that has been suppressed. They roared: "Gaoli Bangzi, dare to run to our country to curse and get out of our country."


    There was a flash of panic in park''s eyes, and he quickly calmed down and regained his arrogance. The woman next to him immediately said in skilled Chinese, "you are slander. We didn''t say these words at all. Get out of the way. We have to report."


    Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems were motionless. A fierce color flashed in women''s eyes. They shouted a sentence in Gaoli language. Several bodyguards moved at the sound and directly grasped Tang Zheng.


    Fang Shishi can''t help but start first. The white hand grabs the bodyguard''s wrist, pushes it, and the bodyguard''s arm bounces back.


    Bang!


    The bodyguard''s hand collided with his chest, retreated like a shell, bumped into the bodyguard behind him, fell to the ground together, in a mess.


    "Ah --"


    there was a cry of surprise in the crowd. No one expected that Fang''s poetry, which seemed to be weak and weak, had such great strength.


    Ye Dingdang, who had been indignant for a long time, did the same thing. Instead of aiming at the bodyguards, he rushed to the boys on the ground. The girls stopped her. Ye Dingdang chided: "are you also qualified to be a Chinese?"


    Pa pa pa pa


    Several girls have a slap, like a top, turned a circle before falling to the ground.


    It was hard for a boy to be humiliated. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful woman rushing over. For a while, he seemed to forget the pain. Only this figure was left in his eyes. Even many years later, this figure often echoed in his mind.


    "How are you?" Ye Dingdang picked up the boy and saw that his ankle was swollen.The boy looked at ye Dingdang with a red face and a dull voice.


    "Is it painful?"


    Hiss!


    The boy finally woke up like a dream. He took a breath of cool air and nodded heavily.


    "Don''t worry, we are here. The perpetrators of these bullies don''t want to escape!" Ye Dingdang said firmly.


    The boy nodded hesitantly.


    "Tang Zheng, how about you come to see his injury?" Cried ye Dingdang.


    Tang Zheng came over and no one stopped him this time. He bent down to check the injury, frowned and said, "it''s misplaced. Please bear with it. I''ll be right for you now. I''ll be fine in a moment."


    "Ah, oh..." The boy was a little confused and at a loss. At this moment, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain. He was trying to scream, but he found a warm feeling wrapped around the injury, and the pain immediately disappeared.


    "How about you try now?"


    The boy woke up like a dream and looked at his leg in a daze. The swollen place just came back to normal. He couldn''t believe his eyes and stammered: "this What''s the matter? "


    With that, I moved my legs and tried to walk two steps with the help of Ye Jingdang.


    "I don''t feel any more pain." The boy cheered and turned to look at ye Dingdang, only to find that she was still holding her shoulder. Then, her cheeks were red and her eyes were confused.


    When other boys saw this scene, they all cried out in their hearts. Boy, how can you be so lucky? I''ll take it for you. You can enjoy this treatment and earn a lot.


    Ye Dingdang opened his hand and said, "it''s good to walk." Then he turned to park Shihun and said coldly, "next we should deal with him."


    Fang Shishi stopped the Gaoli people, and they didn''t make a hard break. Park Shixun looked at Fang Shishi with interest. Just now, she had a clean hand, which opened her eyes and made her mind move. This kind of girl is beautiful and good, isn''t it the type she likes?


    So, he showed a smile that once charmed thousands of fans, and said to each other with self righteous poems: "beauty, my name is park Shixun, can I make a friend?"


    Fang Shishi looked at him in disgust and said, "you are not worthy of being my friend, such a person without quality."


    "Good!" The crowd immediately cheered.


    "Pretty girl, nice."


    "Heroines, heroines."


    The woman finally couldn''t help but scold: "what are you? You are so ugly. You dare to talk to Shixun like this. Shixun is our noble national God."


    "Cut, blind. She''s a hundred times prettier than you."


    "Yes, a plastic artificial beauty, I don''t know how worried she was, and dare to show her shame."


    "Maggie, don''t get along with them." Park shihoon said proudly.


    "Yes, how can I get to know them in the same way? Didn''t I lower my level? Shixun, let''s report first. Don''t let these people delay our business. " Jin Meiji urged.


    "I remember you." Park Shihun said in his poems.


    "Stop! Are you deaf? " Tang Zhengheng asked in front of several people with a bad face.


    Park Shixun''s poems and poems were pleasant, but he had no good attitude towards Tang Zheng. He waved his hands and said, "get out of the way!"


    The fists of the other two bodyguards attacked Tang Zheng''s chest. Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a fierce light. He made a flash of lightning and clicked. The arms of the two bodyguards were immediately reversed and broken, revealing their white bones. The scream immediately burst from their lungs to their throats.


    Other people saw this, and their hearts were shaking, but they felt very relieved.


    This is the fate of these aliens who dare to slide down and run wild.


    Among them, those who have seen Tang Zheng deal with overseas students from island countries have brightened their eyes. They know that there is a good play to watch. The group of Gaoli Bonzi, who don''t know the height of the earth, even provoked Tang Zheng. They really can''t afford to go.


    Looking at Gaoli people''s misfortune, they all felt elated, and instantly had the backbone, and looked at Tang Zheng with blazing eyes.


    Park Shixun looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. He couldn''t see Tang Zheng''s strength in his eyes, so he was surprised at his skill. However, he thought highly of himself. He didn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all. He looked at him contemptuously and said, "I have learned a new Chinese idiom recently - make a fool of yourself. Now you are making a fool of yourself."


    "How can you, an alien, understand the broad and profound Chinese language and dare to use this idiom shamelessly? Hum, since you mentioned it, I will let you understand the essence of this idiom today." Tang Zheng approaches each other step by step.


    "Shixun, teach him a lesson and let him know your strength." Urged Kim.


    Park Shihun sneered, welcomed him, moved his muscles and bones, and said, "this is what you asked for."


    Before he finished speaking, he kicked Tang Zheng with a whiplash leg. Obviously, he wanted to strike first. He was extremely powerful. He was worthy of the nine sections of the black belt.


    Tang Zheng''s legs are as fast as lightning.PA!


    A crisp sound, park Shihun''s legs down, he was independent, at the foot of the stagger, hard to fall on the ground, his face on the ground first.

 Chapter 1020

    The scream of heartrending screams soared to the sky, and park Shixun''s face came into a fierce and intimate contact with the ground, and two blood gushed out of his nostrils directly, in a mess.


    "Good!" I don''t know who cheers. On time, cheers and cheers come and go.


    Obviously, park Shihun''s actions have caused public outrage.


    Those girls who used to scream loudly didn''t dare to roar. They just stared at people with their eyes as if they were their enemies.


    Tang Zheng''s impassioned speech did not touch their hearts. They still went their own way.


    Jin Meiji looks at this scene in a daze, which has never happened before. Before, they came to China and were all welcomed by the way. At first, they were at a loss because of their enthusiasm. But later, they were used to it. No matter what they did, these Chinese people still worshipped them as gods, even more important than their ancestors and parents.


    At first, they were also very careful. They were afraid of offending the huge market of Huaxia. But later, they found that all these worries were superfluous. No matter what their mistakes were, they were all individuality and cool in the eyes of fans.


    No one dares to talk. Without their words, fans will attack in groups. They are obscene and can''t be heard. It''s like hiding from a mad dog.


    After enjoying this treatment for several times, they thought that the market of China was so good that they simply customized it for them, which was better than that of Korea.


    Therefore, they will be bossy and domineering. This is something they dare not do at home, but they can be bold in China.


    But today, all of this has been subverted. Someone even beat Park Shixun in front of the public. Isn''t that a turn of the sky?


    What does Park Shihun come to Yanjing University for?


    This is his qualification for exchange and study abroad. In order to expand the Chinese market, artists have to learn Chinese culture, especially learning a few words of Chinese. If they speak two words of Chinese in concerts or programs, they will win fans'' screams, just like high tide.


    But I was beaten before I went to school. It''s just too bad.


    Jin Meiji is not afraid, but angry. She rushes to Tang Zheng with no scruples. She looks crazy.


    She is park Shixun''s agent. In fact, she was also a Chinese before. Later, after immigrating to Gaoli, she took herself as a Gaoli. She even hated people saying that she was a Chinese before.


    "You dare to be crazy, don''t you? To deal with women, where do we need Tang Zheng? Let''s see how I teach you how to be a woman today. " Ye Dingdang scolds and stops Jin Meiji directly. She slaps her face with a slap. After a spin, she doesn''t stand still, but is slapped back by Ye Dingdang with another slap and a turn.


    She''s just silly.


    Isn''t it all hair and clothes that women fight and tear?


    Why not play according to common sense?


    Jinmeiji usually does not have to fight with women, but she has never encountered such a situation. She stands in the same place, her cheeks have become red, like a monkey''s ass.


    Ye Dingdang turned his mouth and said, "dare you come to China and play wild in Yanjing University? Do you really think that the whole universe is the back garden of Gaoli kingdom?"


    WOW!


    Jin Meiji burst into tears, wailed like a child, pointed to Ye Jingdong, and cried, "you''re dead. I''m going to sue you. You''re going to jail."


    Tang Zheng looked at her playfully and said, "prison? Funny, is the law made by your family? This is not the last century, foreigners are superior, especially in your small country of Korea, which has not been treated like this since ancient times. "


    "You..." Jin Meiji is speechless.


    Park Shixun finally woke up from the pain and looked at the deformed legs. His eyes were glaring and his eyes were red. He shouted, "my legs are broken. You must go to jail. Inform the embassy quickly and catch them."


    Hearing this, the crowd pointed and talked.


    "Jennema is shameless. If she can''t win, she will inform the embassy. Where did the high spirited fan go when she hit someone just now?"


    "Yes, bullying our compatriots and never compromise."


    "Down with Koryo!"


    "Golly Bonzi, get out of China."


    These people have been suffering for a long time. They have seen too much of the so-called stars'' ugliness and arrogance. They have been dissatisfied with them for a long time, but they are just a fuse. As for the fans with mental disabilities, they are few among the 1 billion people in China.


    Most people in China have a tolerant heart. They choose to tolerate what they usually do, but their anger and dissatisfaction have accumulated to a critical point.


    Most of the people have sound personality and three outlooks, denouncing all kinds of immoral behaviors of a group of people of Park Shihun, especially many people who turn over his previous bad behaviors, let them not know the causes and consequences, or even pay no attention to their classmates.In the face of the island devils, we didn''t hold back so much. One by one, Iron-blooded men went to the battle to fight for the motherland. Now, the national strength is becoming increasingly prosperous, but it has become a low-level nation. No matter which foreigner dares to do evil in China, he will not be punished.


    "Take him and send him back to China. This kind of person is not worthy to stay in our motherland."


    "Yes, catch up and get out."


    Looking at the excited faces, park Shixun looked up, as if he had been humiliated, and shouted, "I am an international student invited by Yanjing University. What''s your qualification to drive me away?"


    Foreign students of Yanjing University?


    The crowd froze for a moment, and then burst into a more intense voice.


    "Yanjing University doesn''t need students like you. It''s an insult to our century old famous university. Get out of our school. Otherwise, I''m embarrassed to say that I''m from Yanjing University in the future."


    "Yes, get out of our school. Yanjing University doesn''t need your unqualified students."


    Park shihoon was stunned. He didn''t expect his argument to stop them, but to make them more angry.


    What''s going on?


    How is it different from what we have seen before?


    Just at this time, a group of security guards separated from the crowd and came over, led by a middle-aged man.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the visitor with a calm face.


    As if she saw the Savior, Jin Meiji could not care about the pain on her face. She grabbed the hand of the person and said excitedly: "Vice President Pang, you are just in time. Today, our Shixun oba came to report, but we met these lawless and arrogant people. What do you think of the beating us? Even oba''s legs were broken. Hurry up and catch them and put them in prison Prison. "


    Vice President Pang was startled. His face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm. He looked around for a week and asked fiercely, "who is so cruel and dare to poison international friends?"


    No one answered him, but looked at him playfully, and someone began to discuss it in a low voice.


    "Who is this man? That woman calls him vice principal. There is no such person in our school?"


    "You''re ignorant. I''ve been working in the student union for a long time. I heard that a vice president will be transferred this semester. I heard that it''s overseas returnees."


    "Then it''s a tragedy. Tang Zheng will not be punished if the new official takes office with three fires?"


    When Vice President Pang heard these comments, he was complacent. He had just taken office, but he was really a new official. He would not be afraid of him and would not be dignified.


    Vice President Pang studied in Gaoli for many years. Later, he taught in a university in Gaoli. He rose rapidly and climbed to the position of vice president of a university. At first, he never wanted to go back to China, but now, seeing China''s national strength and strong rise, his mind is also alive.


    After all, Gaoli, a small bullet country, is not as good as a great China, and its development potential is limited. Therefore, he made great efforts to serve as vice president of Yanjing University through layers of relations and various operations.


    Park Shihun was invited by him. As the first move after he took office, he hoped to attract more young people to apply for Yanjing University through park Shihun''s influence, so as to open up his situation in Yanjing University.


    He was delayed for a while today, so he came to meet Park Shihun a little late. Unexpectedly, this happened. Of course, he was shocked and angry.


    Dare to hit the person he invited. Isn''t that to hit him in the face?


    How can he bear it? He must be severely punished. Isn''t this just a chicken?


    "Who hit, stand up!" Vice principal Pang, with his hands akimbo and a round belly, shouted at his will.


    "I''ll fight." Tang Zheng stepped forward and said lightly.


    For a new headmaster, he didn''t really pay attention to it. Besides, he paid attention to one word in everything. These Koryo sticks were obviously in fault. They were afraid of what he did!


    Vice principal Pang looked at Tang Zheng coldly and said, "you beat people without any remorse, and you are so arrogant. Which class are you from?"


    "Tang Zheng, sophomore of Department of archaeology, Yanjing University!" Tang Zheng said quietly.


    "Department of archaeology, sophomore? Hum, how crazy! How can Yanjing University teach you such a student? Do you know what this is? "


    "I''ve beaten several Gaoli sticks who are self righteous and dare not treat Chinese people as human beings in Chinese land." Since the other side is not ready to speak well, Tang Zheng is not polite to fight back.


    "Bold! You are insulting international friends and damaging the image of your country. Can you shoulder this responsibility? " Vice President Pang has seen a lot of storms and waves, and has not put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all. Although seeing each other''s favours and insults, in his heart, as long as he is angry, buckle up a big hat for each other and teach each other how to behave in minutes, the other side will surely be panic stricken and beg for mercy on his knees.


    Tang Zheng turned away his mouth and snorted: "you are worthy of mentioning the national image, too?"


    Vice President Pang was shocked. Unexpectedly, the other side was so stubborn. At that time, his anger erupted like a volcano.

 Chapter 1021

    Vice President Pang blushed and roared like a bell: "Tang Zheng, right? You not only beat people lawlessly, but also dare to contradict me. As a vice president, I can tell you right away that Yanjing University doesn''t need you as a student! "


    Tang Zheng sneers: "is it?"


    "Yes! Yanjing University never needs this kind of lawless, arrogant, violent student, you wait to be expelled Vice President Pang''s voice is getting louder and sharper. It seems that only such a hoarse style can show his prestige.


    "I hit people too, and you''ll fire me too!"


    Fang Shishi stood up beside Tang Zheng, full of indignation.


    The anger in her heart can be imagined when she looks at the grievance of her beloved.


    "I hit people, too. You''re kind of firing me. If you don''t, you''re grandson!"


    Ye Dingdang''s little face was red with anger, and he could not help beating the pothole face of vice principal Ben Pang.


    Looking at the two beauties standing up, vice president Pang felt a little dazzling, which was really beautiful. If it was normal, he would surely take them by the hand and teach them carefully.


    But ye Dingdang''s clamor made him unable to get down to the stage. If he didn''t get fired, it would be Sun Tzu. He didn''t want to be called Sun Tzu when the new official took office.


    He was about to give them an impassioned rebuke to let them realize their profound mistakes, but he didn''t want a person to emerge from the crowd. His tall body was like a mountain, and he shouted angrily, "I hit people too, and you should fire me!"


    Tang Zheng turned his head and looked at Dou long, the second in the dormitory.


    Dou long and other people are also greeting the freshmen. Hearing the noise here, they run over. Seeing this scene, he stands out without hesitation and defends his brother.


    Vice President Pang looks at Dou long in surprise. Don''t be funny, boy. OK, you are obviously pushed in from behind. How can you beat people?


    Before he knew the situation, he saw two more people squeeze in.


    Wang Shiji and Zhou Yan have a very tacit understanding. They say in unison, "I''ve hit people, too. You can fire me!"


    Vice President Pang''s face sank, and he finally understood that these people were with Tang Zheng, and they came to quarrel with each other, trying to get him down.


    Who is vice principal Pang? How can he be frightened by such a scene?


    Then, he said in a deep voice, "well, since you all admit it, wait for the punishment of the University. Yanjing University doesn''t need you as a student."


    Just as the voice fell, several more people crowded in, but they were beautiful girls. They were like fearless soldiers, standing behind Tang Zheng without hesitation. They said loudly, "I hit people too, and you should fire me!"


    Tang Zheng looks at several people gratefully. They are all ye dingdong''s roommates.


    Several people nodded to Tang Zheng encouragingly. His action today really won their respect and recognition.


    Vice President Pang is a bit blind. Who is this kid? How can he stand up for him so much.


    "Well, these people must be in a group, so they are so united. If I meet other people, I will be blind and soft. But I haven''t seen any big waves. You are too young to play this trick in front of me." Vice President Pang secretly despised and sniffed.


    "Well, in that case, I will complete you!" Vice principal Pang roared that he was majestic. He felt like an ancient emperor who dominated the lives and deaths of others, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Other students looked at each other with red eyes. Even the girls came out to complain. Isn''t it braver to be an old man than a girl?


    One by one students clenched their fists. Suddenly, a man stepped forward and stood behind Tang Zheng. He said fearlessly, "I''ve beaten people, too. You should fire me!"


    Vice President Pang stared at the guy who was not afraid of death with murderous eyes and said to himself, "I''ll make it up to you.".


    But before I could say anything, I saw a group of students walking behind Tang Zheng and shouting: "I hit people too, and you should fire me too!"


    As the most sincere emotional expression and instinctive support of the students, many people often sneer at it and ignore it. However, when hundreds of people support Tang Zheng with such concerted efforts, they will know which is right or wrong and what is the popular aspiration.


    When the freshmen report to the school, many accompanying parents can''t help but get excited when they see this scene. It seems that they have returned to their youth and vigor. The edges and corners that have been worn away by life these years seem to grow back again. Their faces are red to their children, saying, "see? This is the spirit of the University. Learn from the seniors well."


    Many new people were so enthusiastic that they left their suitcases and rushed to Tang Zheng''s back. They shouted, "I''ve beaten people, and you''d better fire me!"


    Parents, instead of blaming their children for their actions, are relieved.


    Most Chinese people have such genes and blood hidden in their bones, which only need an opportunity to trigger.


    There is no doubt that this incident has become a trigger switch, which has aroused their blood for a long time.Vice President Pang is incredible. He looks at this scene as if he is stupid.


    He never expected that the students would be so united, which made his heart tremble and a sense of fear that he had not seen for a long time.


    But he immediately suppressed this absurd idea. His face sank and his heart said it was fanning the flames. These students couldn''t stay. It''s useless for me to punish others with impunity. As long as I know what I want to do, these people will naturally know how to be afraid.


    But he couldn''t see the people behind him. His voice couldn''t be heard.


    Suddenly, he saw the Mercedes Benz, climbed up the roof of the car quickly, stood high and looked down at the people, waved and shouted: "quiet, everyone quiet, listen to me, I know most of you are good students, don''t be misled by some bad students, this is irresponsible to yourself, irresponsible to your parents, Let''s all go, let''s go! "


    "We are not deluded. We have our own judgment and right and wrong views. We are responsible for ourselves and our parents." There was a loud refutation.


    "Yes, I am in charge of my life. We don''t need your leadership until you tell me what to do."


    "Yes, this kind of leadership is the shame of Yanjing University. It''s shameless to help outsiders and suppress their students."


    In the face of a complaint, vice president Pang was a little flustered. It seemed that things were beyond his control and prediction.


    "What qualifications do you have? What qualifications do you have? You are nothing. You are not qualified at all." Looking at his condescending and arrogant appearance, the students were even more angry.


    All of a sudden, a loud song sounded.


    "Get up, people who don''t want to be slaves..."


    This song completely ignited people''s emotions, as if back to the bullying of China in the last century, one by one, opened their eyes, looked at vice president Pang''s eyes like staring at the intruders.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get up! Get up! Get up! We are all of one mind, risking the enemy''s fire. forward! forward! Go ahead! "


    This song seems to burst out from the chest and the heart, full of infinite sense of power, making people boiling with blood and tears.


    The last three sentences "advance". Every time they sing one sentence, all the students advance one step at a time. The sound of orderly footsteps is like the sound of iron feet. Stepping on the bottom of vice principal Pang''s heart makes his heart tremble and his face pale.


    Several Koryo people were completely scared and silly. The overwhelming momentum and magnificent singing made them see the spirit of the Chinese people and the Chinese soul that was lost when they heard the wind!


    Park Shixun did not care about the pain. He kept hiding in the car. He didn''t dare to show his head at all. The arrogance and despotism just now disappeared. Some of them were only deeply shocked and scared. Several people huddled together and looked at each other, shivering.


    Vice President Pang''s face also turned pale. Unexpectedly, the students in China were so fierce. Listening to the deafening song, he felt that his eyes seemed to fall on his head directly with thousands of knives. He suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    It seems It''s not as simple as he thought.


    Looking at the senior vice president Pang, the students were aroused to a climax again. One person shouted: "you stand so high, it seems that you are high above? And those Koryo sticks. Is it all right to hide in the car? Smash the car and get them out. "


    Everyone responded: "yes, smash their car, pull them out, and see how high they are."


    The centenarians rushed to two luxury cars.


    Bang!


    We picked up the tools by our side and smashed them on the car. The glass was broken, and the car body sank into pits, which soon became the same as the surface of the moon.


    Vice President Pang stood on the roof of the car, shocked, as if he was in the sea. He was a boat, which could be overturned and smashed by the waves at any time.


    At this time, he did not have the energy to rebut and rebut. Even the security guards showed their fear and backed away. They did not dare to stop him.


    Vice President Pang came down from the roof of the car and hid in the security. He looked at the scene tremblingly, angry and scared.


    "Get out of here, shrink your head, turtle? Hide in the car. "


    Park shihoon several people hid in the car, where dare to come out.


    "If they don''t come out, they will be pulled out and the door will be smashed!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of knocking on the door is like knocking on their heart. They are so scared that they curl up together. There is no doubt that it will be a nightmare for their whole life.


    "I will!"


    Dou long was so tall and powerful that he grabbed the door. With a sudden force and a click, the door was pulled off. People rushed in like wolves and pulled out several Koryo people.

 Chapter 1022

    Park shihoon''s fists fell like raindrops after they were pulled out of the car. They only had time to hold their fists and form a group. There was no more arrogance.


    When vice principal Pang saw this, he cried out "go away" in a hurry, trying to leave the right and wrong place under the guard of the security guard.


    However, the eyes of the crowd were bright. Immediately someone shouted, "don''t let him escape."


    Dou Longfei rushed up, pushed the security guard away, grabbed vice president Pang''s collar and swung it back. He immediately fell into the sea of the people.


    "Ah --" the scream began immediately.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that things would come to this stage, but he didn''t stop it immediately. They all asked for it. If they didn''t provoke public anger, how could they end up like this.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!"


    This kind of battle finally led the principal, with a group of security guards, to stop it loudly from afar.


    For the headmaster, the students were still in awe. After a few more punches, they stopped. They were embarrassed and rescued from the encirclement. Park Shixun''s face was blue and purple, and there was no star like style.


    Vice President Pang also ate a lot of fists and became a pig''s head.


    The headmaster almost didn''t recognize him.


    The principal did not question like the vice principal, but he understood the causes and consequences with a pleasant face. He knew that his students were not thugs, and there was a reason for it.


    When knowing the causes and consequences, the headmaster gouged out vice headmaster Pang severely and comforted his classmates gently. Then he finally took a few people away, leaving only the two car wrecks that had become riddled with holes.


    The students immediately cheered as if they had won a big battle.


    Recalling the scene just now, everyone is still boiling.


    Everyone''s eyes to Tang Zheng are more and more complicated. The opportunity of this matter is him. If he is not the first one to stand out, I''m afraid he will not arouse everyone''s emotions and stand out one after another.


    We have come to understand that unity is strength, reactionaries are paper tigers. As long as we work together and crush them every minute.


    Vice principal Pang went far away. For the rest of his life, he hissed and sucked in the cold air, and said maliciously: "principal, we must catch Tang Zheng. He is the instigator. This kind of black sheep must not stay in the school, or it will be a big disaster for our school. A time bomb can explode at any time..."


    Vice President Pang is very eloquent. He has to list numerous heinous crimes for Tang Zheng. He can''t help but exaggerate.


    "Enough!" The headmaster stopped drinking and frost came on his face. The incident was a huge one, and when we were greeting the new students, there were so many parents present, the impact was very bad.


    Just now he suppressed his anger, but that doesn''t mean he wasn''t angry.


    This is the first time in 100 years since the founding of the school that such a situation has occurred. It is a disgrace to the school.


    Looking at vice president Pang like a pig, he can''t help but regret that he should have resisted the pressure above and refused to accept the scum stick of vice president Pang. It didn''t take long before he took office. I don''t know if he was a fool.


    Seeing that the principal didn''t say a word, vice principal Pang was angry and resentful. He continued: "the principal, this matter can''t be stopped. I know that your words of consolation just now are only temporary measures. Let''s discuss the later means now. We must teach these lawless students a lesson. Those who take the lead must be arrested and punished. We must show them a profound lesson The lesson. "


    The headmaster finally stopped, looked at Pang with a bad face, and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Expel Tang Zheng and punish other leading black sheep!"


    "Fired? Ha ha... " The principal chuckled, which puzzled vice principal Pang. "What does the principal mean?" he asked


    The headmaster said in his heart that Tang Zheng was the result of my efforts to win back. You want to dismiss him in a word. Are you cute?


    Of course, the president''s office is not shallow. Naturally, he will not be so straightforward. He said lightly, "you don''t have to ask about this matter. In addition, the quality of Park Shihun is so poor that he even ignores people and is arrogant and domineering. Such people''s enrollment has an impact on the reputation of Yanjing University."


    "Headmaster, he was invited by me with great effort. He has great influence. Moreover, it must be a misunderstanding. In fact, he is a very gentle and humble person." Mr. Pang was surprised and apologized.


    The headmaster hesitated for a moment, looked at vice headmaster Pang, and said, "next time, if he does anything bad, our school will not welcome this kind of black sheep."


    Ah?


    Vice principal Pang is stupid. Why is the principal so strict? Isn''t it to sweep his face?


    But after all, they are the same. Even if they sweep his face, he has nothing to say. He can only bite his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    Vice President Pang left angrily. Looking at his back, the headmaster smiled dryly and said that the returnees really had a black eye on the domestic situation.Who is Tang Zheng? Can you provoke him?


    Tang Zheng was in a calm mood. Several friends were enthusiastic and talked about it all the way. They came to the hotel outside the school to have a meal.


    "Third, we hit those clubs and vice president Pang. Will it be ok?" Asked Wang Shiji anxiously.


    Dou Long''s thick voice was the first to say: "boss, you are worrying about nothing. Who is the third? Those Gaoli Bonzi also want to compete with the old three and make his dream of spring and autumn


    Zhou Yan nodded in deep thought: "don''t worry about it. The law doesn''t punish the public. Besides, they are wrong first. It''s impossible to trigger us. In fact, today''s battle is really cool. "


    "Yes, it''s nice to have tenima. I can''t stand that group of sissies for a long time. Men should be more masculine. Now all the little girls in China like the sissy white face, which totally distorts the aesthetic concept." Dou long stretches his arms and shows a very masculine movement, indignant.


    Other girls also thought deeply and nodded: "men still need to have a man''s taste."


    "Ha ha, this is a good young woman with vision. I have made some friends with you in vain." Dou long laughed.


    "It''s a world of looking at faces. Even if you don''t like sissy, you are too humble." Several bad friends hit at once.


    Dou long doesn''t care: "you are jealous. I have girlfriends. I''m not afraid of your attack." After that, he hugged his girlfriend with a proud and loving look.


    "Third, I heard that you didn''t go to school at first, which scared us. Now that you are back, several people in our dormitory can be together again." Wang Shiji turns the subject aside.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at some of his roommates. He had taught them the method of cultivation, which benefited them a lot. Although they didn''t have the speed and diligence of Fang Shi and others, they also had some small gains. Obviously, they didn''t stop practicing this summer vacation.


    "The third must be reluctant to let us go, right?" Dou long said.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, the school is a peaceful harbor. In fact, campus life is really good. I try to stay in the school for a long time."


    Zhou Yan said, "the third one is a busy man. Anyway, he will come back to see our brothers when he is free."


    "That''s for sure."


    "By the way, have you heard that Tang ling''er, the goddess, is coming to Yanjing for a concert?" Dou long suddenly lowered his voice and said with a frown.


    "Really?" Wang Shiji was surprised and interested. "Tang ling''er is so beautiful, and she can sing well. Although she hasn''t been on the road for a long time, she has many fans. I''m afraid the tickets for the concert must be very expensive."


    After that, he looked gloomy. His family condition in the dormitory was the worst. He usually lived frugally and had no spare money to watch the concert.


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a moment. Is ling''er so well-known? Even a few roommates became her fans.


    "Well, I inquired about it earlier. Tickets for Tang linger''s concert are very popular. Many people in our school snatched tickets online at the first time. Later, they didn''t have tickets to buy at all. I heard that they had to pay high prices for scalpers." Dou long said sullenly with a disappointed face.


    Zhou Yan thought for a while and said, "I''ll think of a way. I''ll see if I can get some tickets, but I''m not sure."


    "We''re going to see it, too." Other girls join in the activity, "there are so many beautiful girls in the concert, you guys can''t go alone, otherwise, those girls are too dangerous."


    Zhou Yan''s face is hard: "now the tickets are so tight, I can''t guarantee that I can get so many tickets."


    "Third, are you going?" Dou long asked, "say, you and Tang ling''er are both Tang. They were a family five hundred years ago."


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi look at each other. Ye Dingdang is about to open his mouth, but Fang Shishi stops him with his eyes. The relationship between Tang Zheng and Tang linger is not known to many people, so it is unnecessary to make it public.


    Ye Jingdong''s words are swallowed again.


    Tang Zheng gave a dry cough and said, "let me find a way."


    Other people''s eyes brightened and asked, "third, do you have a way?"


    "Maybe, I''ll do my best." Tang Zheng didn''t know whether there were tickets for the concert. He had to call later to ask ling''er.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. There must be a way for the old three ways."


    The excitement of several people was overwhelming.


    "Third, I''ll tell you that Tang ling''er is very beautiful, just like Ding Dang and poetry, they are all big beauties, just different types." Dou Long''s eyes were shining.


    ¡±Are we not beautiful women? " Several other girls glared at each other, and Dou Long''s neck shrank with fright, and hurriedly remedied: "of course, you are beautiful. You are a fairy."


    "Well, that''s against my will." Several people rolled their eyes.


    After lunch, several people immediately put into the new year''s work.


    Tang Zheng attracted numerous people''s eyes, many people pointed or thumbed at him from afar, some of them witnessed the scene of the new girls, and often saw Tang Zheng in secret.Jingling bell!


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s phone rang.

 Chapter 1023

    This call is from duqifeng.


    "Mr. Du, what can I do for you?" Listen to each other''s voice is very urgent, Tang Zheng opens the door to ask.


    "Tang Shao, I wouldn''t have bothered you if I hadn''t been in a hurry." Said Du Qifeng in fear.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret and asked, "the king of medicine should have gone to your house. How is your wife?"


    "I''m calling just for this. Alas, I can''t speak clearly in three words. Let elder Yaowang talk to you." Du Qifeng sighed a long time, and said with haggard heart.


    "Master." The voice of the king of medicine came.


    As for the cheap apprentice, Tang Zheng was used to his name and asked, "what''s wrong with the medicine king?"


    "Master, Mrs. Du''s condition is very strange. I have controlled the condition after taking the medicine, but the next day it broke out again, and then it became more and more serious. The medicine didn''t work at all." The voice of the king of medicine is a little low.


    He is very interested in difficult and miscellaneous diseases, and has conquered numerous difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    However, the situation made him a little confused, so he had to call Tang Zheng for help.


    "Oh..." Tang Zheng''s heart sank and he was at a loss. What strange disease did Mrs. Du have?


    "Master, I have no way. Can you come?" It''s hard for the king of medicine to speak, and he''s a little embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was intrigued and asked, "I can''t cure you by any means. You have no way. I don''t have a way."


    "Master Madame Du doesn''t seem to be sick at all. " Said the king of medicine, hesitating and halting.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, his brow twisted, and he asked, "it doesn''t look like illness. What is it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s a bit like the evil in folklore. I''m not sure. After all, there''s no scientific basis for this kind of thing, and I''ve never seen it." The voice of the king of medicine also dropped, as if he was not confident in his judgment.


    Tang Zheng is a cultivator. He knows that not everything in the world can be explained by the existing scientific knowledge, and that evil things are not born out of nothing.


    The phone went to duqifeng again. Duqifeng prayed anxiously: "Tang Shao, I know this is a tough thing. But for my wife''s life, I really beg you. You are my last hope."


    Tang Zheng thought that the king of medicine had gone out of his way to cure his illness. Now he seems too optimistic. Besides, Du Qifeng helped him, so he can''t get away with it in any way.


    There are few things at the beginning of the school, but you can take the opportunity to go to duqifeng''s home.


    "Well, send me the full address, and I''ll be there today."


    Du Qifeng was overjoyed and said with tears of gratitude, "thank you Tang Shao. Thank you so much. I''ll book a ticket for you right away."


    "There''s no need to book a ticket. I have a way to get there." Tang Zheng declined Du Qifeng''s kindness. Since he was able to fly with the sword freely, he has realized more and more the convenience of flying with the sword. It''s faster than taking a plane. He doesn''t have to wait for the plane, just stop and go.


    Du Qifeng didn''t know the details either. He quickly reported the address. His home is in the magic capital, not too far from the capital. He took a plane for nearly two hours.


    Tang Zheng estimated that he could arrive in more than an hour.


    He didn''t rush to leave, but first called ling''er.


    This next wench receives Tang Zheng''s telephone to be very excited, cheered ground jumped up, way: "master, you finally called ling''er."


    "Ling''er, are you tired from rehearsing the concert these days?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    "Tired, but received the host''s call, ling''er was not tired at all, and he was full of blood again, cluck." Said ling''er excitedly.


    "Take a rest when you''re tired. Don''t be tired, you know?"


    "Well, ling''er knows."


    "Ling''er, do you still have tickets for your concert?"


    "Tickets? I don''t know. I''ll ask. " Then she asked, "sister Amy, do you have any tickets for my concert?"


    "My eldest lady, the tickets for your concert are very popular. The tickets on the Internet have been sold out for a long time." Amy said happily.


    Ling''er''s mouth was flat, and he said, "is there no way?"


    "Do you have friends who need tickets?"


    "The master wants it."


    Amy was excited and said, "yes, of course!"


    Joke, own boss wants ticket if not, that oneself also need not go on.


    Ling''er smiled: "thank you, sister Amy. Master, there are tickets. "


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I hear you. Just leave some for me. I''ll go to your concert then."


    "Really?" Ling''er is both surprised and happy. "Master, don''t worry. Ling''er will try harder to rehearse and live up to his master."


    After a few more words of concern, Tang Zheng hung up the phone and said hello to his family. Then he went to the outskirts of the city, where his sword rose in the air and flew to the devil.Through the thick clouds, the devil is just below, landing in the suburbs, he hit a car, straight to duqifeng''s home.


    This is a villa area by the sea. The scenery is very charming.


    When Du Qifeng received Tang Zheng''s call, he was very surprised, because it was more than an hour before he called. Even the plane was not so fast. Did Tang Zheng come?


    When he saw Tang Zheng standing in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel deeply shocked. He couldn''t believe his eyes and asked naively, "Tang Shao, how can you be so fast?"


    Without an answer, Tang Zheng asked, "where is the patient?"


    Du Qifeng wakes up like a dream, and a little confidence rises in his heart. Tang Zheng''s means are more powerful than he imagined. Isn''t his wife more hopeful to be rescued.


    "Tang Shao, please follow me."


    Du Qifeng leads Tang Zheng into the villa area to his home.


    The king of medicine has been waiting at the door. He comes up from afar, grabs Tang Zheng''s hand, shakes it excitedly for a few times, and says, "master, you are here at last. It''s good that you are here."


    Looking at Yaowang''s excited appearance and the smooth words "master", Du Qifeng thought he was dreaming. Although he had psychological preparation when talking earlier, he could see this scene with his own eyes, and still could not conceal the shock in his heart.


    This is mainly because the position of the king of medicine in the apricot forest is so high that no one can get out of it. Now I see that he is sincerely called master Tang Zheng. No matter who he is, I''m afraid his feelings will be similar.


    "Hard work for you." Tang Zheng nodded to the king of medicine. He contacted him some time ago to tell him about Du Qifeng, so he went to the devil capital.


    Otherwise, in the face of duqifeng, even the face of the king of medicine will not be seen.


    "Not hard, not hard." The king of medicine quickly shook his head and said angrily, "I''m ashamed. I thought the medicine would cure the disease, but I didn''t think it was quite different from what I imagined. Up to now, I haven''t judged what disease she had."


    This was a situation he had never encountered, and naturally he was very distressed.


    "Let''s go see the patient first." Tang Zheng recalled that Qin batian''s wife had been put into the body by the ferocity in the blood jade for thousands of years, which led to evil, so he didn''t worry too much.


    "Tang Shao, king of medicine, please." Du Qifeng returned to his senses, hurriedly opened the door, respectfully invited the two to enter the room, and went straight to his wife''s room.


    Push the door and enter, Tang Zheng sees a person standing in front of the windowsill, hear the voice, turn around, it''s a middle-aged young woman''s face, well maintained, full of charm.


    She glanced at Tang Zheng lightly and said to Du Qifeng, "Qifeng, who is this?"


    Tang Zheng frowned. He didn''t look different from normal people. He didn''t look like a villain.


    "Let me introduce you to Tang Shao and his wife." Du Qifeng introduces it in a hurry.


    "Madame Du, how are you?" Tang Zheng nodded


    Madame Du responded politely.


    Tang Zheng took a suspicious look at Madame Du, but didn''t see any clue. He couldn''t help looking at Du Qifeng and the king of medicine.


    "Madam, take a rest first."


    Du Qifeng closed the door and told Tang Zheng in a low voice: "Tang Shao, when she doesn''t get sick, she is no different from normal people. Once she gets sick..." His face became a little ugly, and he took a look at the king of medicine. "You''ve seen it before, master of the king of medicine. It''s really the strength of the evil sect."


    "What kind of heresy?"


    Du Qifeng thought for a moment, and organized the language to say: "it seems that I have changed a person, and that feeling is very strange. I have lived with her for decades, which is very clear. I have never had that strange feeling, except when she was ill."


    The medicine king also nodded: "I thought it was a split personality, but later it was confirmed that it wasn''t, so I would suspect it was evil."


    Du Qifeng''s face was as grey as a sheet. He asked, "Tang Shao, is there any way?"


    "When will she get sick?" Tang Zheng asked


    "At night!"


    Tang Zheng looks out of the window. It''s still early. It''s a few hours before night. It seems that he has to wait.


    "May I check it now?"


    "Yes, thank you so much Tang Shao." Said duqifeng excitedly.


    Several people enter the room again, Madame Du still stands quietly in front of the window, overlooking the blue sea in the distance.


    "Take a seat, Madame Du. I''ll pulse for you." Tang Zheng said.


    Madame Du turned and said calmly, "please."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at her. Two fingers pressed her wrist. The pulse beat very strong. However, Tang Zheng knew little about the pulse and couldn''t judge what was wrong. So he urged the real Qi. A trace of the real Qi went from her wrist to her body along the meridians.


    Now Tang Zheng''s control of genuine Qi reaches to the top of his head, so he doesn''t need to worry about it to hurt the patient as before. Even the patient himself won''t notice anything different. This is a great benefit of his increasingly excellent skill.


    Looking at his pulse like a model, Du Qifeng''s heart mentioned his voice and eyes. He didn''t know the result.The king of medicine is also curious about the diagnosis result of Tang Zheng. His admiration and admiration for Tang Zheng is from the bottom of his heart. Especially in recent months, he has studied the life renewal pill and some prescriptions given by Tang Zheng. The mystery of these prescriptions has opened his eyes. It seems that he has opened the door of a new world and almost worshipped Tang Zheng as a God.

 Chapter 1024

    Tang Zheng loosened his hand and screwed his brows together. Madame Du looked at him with a wry smile and said, "Tang Shao, am I out of control?"


    Tang Zheng stared at her and shook his head slightly: "it''s too early."


    He found that the vitality in her body was very weak, but the root cause of the disease was not found, so he had no choice.


    There was a flash of disappointment in duqifeng''s eyes, and he said, "please go to have a rest, let''s try again in the evening."


    Several people backed out.


    Tang Zheng and Yaowang went back to the house. Yaowang asked curiously, "master, did you find out just now?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head.


    The drug king''s face became strange. Even Tang Zheng didn''t find out. It was really a bad disease.


    Night fell, several people used dinner, waiting for the moment when Mrs. Du fell ill.


    Tang Zheng sat opposite her, not missing any chance to observe.


    The moonlight came in, shone on the head of the bed and fell on Mrs. Du.


    Suddenly, a strange scene happened.


    There was a flash of black in Madame Du''s eyes, and her breath suddenly changed. She became very cold and horrible, and her face was ferocious.


    "Well, her condition seems to have changed." The king of medicine exclaimed.


    "What do you say?"


    "She used to tremble as soon as she got sick, as if she had epilepsy. But this time, she seemed very calm. Except for the change of her face and breath, she had no other symptoms." The king of medicine could not understand.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I''m afraid it''s a sign of aggravation. Madame Du, I''ll cut your pulse again. "


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s hand approaching, Madame Du suddenly backed away and hid. The reaction speed was so fast that Tang Zheng didn''t even think of it. It was totally inconsistent with her weak appearance.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a fine light and stared at her cautiously.


    Du Qifeng hurriedly advised: "madam, you asked Tang Shao to cut your pulse and treat your illness."


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, duqifeng was pushed away by Madame Du. Duqifeng''s tall body flew out like a piece of paper and hit the wall severely.


    "Madam, you..." Du Qifeng covered his chest, gasped for breath, and looked at his wife strangely.


    Madame Du''s eyes were cold. She glanced at Du Qifeng coldly, and looked at Tang Zheng badly. Her voice changed a lot. It became another woman''s voice. It was very sharp and had a feeling of trembling.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Zheng stared at her and asked, "who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to ask the name of this seat." Said Madame Du with a high air and disdain.


    Looking at the dialogue, Du Qifeng and Yaowang were stunned. This was a totally different person.


    "What''s the matter with you, madam?" Du Qifeng was shocked and lost his color. He did not care about the pain and rushed to Mrs. Du.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly stopped him and said, "Mr. Du, don''t be impatient. I''ll meet her for a while."


    The king of medicine was stunned and said angrily, "evil, as expected, is evil."


    "This seat is her blessing. What do you ignorant people know?" Madame Du was proud and full of evil.


    "Catch you first." Tang Zheng made a flash of lightning and rushed to her as soon as he explored. Madame Du flies back, with her toes on the wall, leaps into the air and pours at Tang Zheng.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a moment, the two men fight.


    However, Tang Zheng''s fighting power is much stronger. At first, Mrs. Du has a strong momentum, but in an instant, she only has to step back.


    PA!


    Tang Zheng put one hand on her shoulder and immediately stopped her.


    She tried to fight and screamed.


    Tang Zheng, however, was not moved. He urged the real Qi and immediately entered her body. A cold and cruel breath came back from the real Qi in an instant.


    His eyes brightened and his heart said that he had finally found you.


    It turns out that there is a soul in Duff ''s body, which is very hidden during the day. Even Tang Zheng did not detect it. But at night, when the Yin is strong, she appears.


    Tang Zheng saw tianchanzi do it with his own eyes, but what he occupied was a body, and the guy in front of him was coming for the living.


    There is a huge difference between the two kinds of behaviors, and this kind of behavior of forcibly occupying other people''s bodies is very bad.


    Tang Zheng had to manage it.


    Moreover, there are so few cultivators, few of whom have the ability to lose and regenerate. Because, according to Tian Chan Tzu, only those who were above the realm of Yuanying before they were born can lose their lives. Now, there are few people above the realm of Yuanying in the world. Who is this person?


    He has to figure it out.


    "Who are you? Dare to be so rude to this seat? " Madame Du screamed at the top of her voice, and her eyes glared angrily at Tang Zheng, as if she wanted to devour him alive.


    Tang Zheng was not afraid at all. He urged the real Qi and immediately found the culprit in Madame Du''s brain. The soul lurked in the deep part of her brain. It was a dark air. You can see a ferocious face hidden in the dark air.The ferocious face was opening its mouth and roaring incessantly, as if to frighten Tang Zheng away.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You are not entitled to know your name."


    "Is it? Then I''ll take your soul out of your head. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moving. The real Qi was like a sword. It stabbed the black Qi. The other side immediately shrank back, but it didn''t help.


    Her voice grew sharper and sharper, as if she had suffered endless pain.


    When Du Qifeng saw this scene, his heart was shaking and he wanted to give advice and dissuade him, but he was stopped by the king of medicine in time: "President Du, if you want to save your wife, don''t disturb my master."


    Du Qifeng was angry, like ants on a hot pot, turning round and round.


    "I said, I said!" Mrs. Du seemed to be unable to bear the torture, and finally compromised, "I escaped from the tomb of Honghuang heaven."


    "The tomb of heaven?" Tang Zheng was shocked. "What''s the matter with the tomb of Honghuang heaven?"


    "After the prohibition of Honghuang heaven tomb was completely broken, many creatures or magic weapons imprisoned in Honghuang heaven tomb took the opportunity to leave that ghost place and regain their freedom."


    "What?" Tang Zheng is surprised. He is actually one of the insiders of this matter.


    At the beginning, in order to regain freedom, the king of all changes broke through the ban of Buzhou mountain, which was equivalent to breaking all the restrictions of Honghuang heaven tomb. Therefore, Lei Yun beast was able to leave Honghuang heaven tomb freely.


    But the side effect is that no one can leave the tomb.


    At the beginning, he and tianchanzi saw thousands of light rising from the sky with their own eyes. Tianchanzi once said that those light were countless magic weapons or Yin generals. Anyway, they were the living creatures imprisoned in Honghuang heaven tomb.


    The burial in the tomb of Honghuang heaven is all the strong men of ancient times. Because of that restriction, their souls did not enter into reincarnation, but were imprisoned in the tomb of Honghuang heaven.


    After tens of thousands of years, these souls interact with Yin Qi. At last, many of them become Yin generals, lose their nature and become bloodthirsty people.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng met this kind of Yin generals.


    Besides, there are magic weapons.


    Dou Long''s meteor hammer is one of them.


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to this matter before, and almost forgot it, because there was no other similar news except Dou long.


    Now it seems that he is too optimistic. In fact, many changes have taken place, just hiding under the calm appearance and confusing his eyes.


    Now it seems that what is attached to Duff''s body is a Yin general. The other side claims to be his seat. It seems that he has not completely lost his nature in life, so he must be a powerful person in life.


    This is quite because of myself. If I didn''t break into the mountain, the king of stars would not break through the forbidden system, thus releasing so many creatures, so would Madame Du.


    Therefore, he is duty bound.


    "It seems that the situation of Madame Du and the second child is not unique. I have to find other people in similar situations. Some people are in danger. Some people may have gained some benefits and lurk."


    If it was not for duqifeng''s chance to find him, Madame Du would surely be robbed and reborn in the end, and then she would become a cultivator.


    Of course, some people will get some magic weapons. If they can survive, they will naturally become practitioners.


    At present, we haven''t heard about these situations. It seems that they are all very smart. They dare not act rashly until we have a thorough understanding of the current social situation.


    Or they have already taken action, but Tang Zheng hasn''t found out yet. Maybe someone passing by with him is a lurker.


    At this moment, his mind was as heavy as a huge stone.


    This is really looking for a needle in a haystack. There is no definite goal at all. It is more difficult than dealing with the Lord.


    Seeing that his face became very ugly, duqifeng couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "Tang Shao, what''s the situation?"


    "Don''t worry, I can cure her." Tang Zheng returned to his mind and stared at Madame Du. "Since you are from the tomb of honghuangtian, I will take you and kill the people."


    "How dare you!" Mrs. Du shrieked.


    "Well, don''t say you''re a petty general. I''m not afraid of even the most powerful role. You can''t threaten me in front of me." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    He was about to cast a spell to blow the other person out of his wits. Suddenly, his mind moved and he changed his mind.


    "It''s because of me. If I beat them to pieces one by one, wouldn''t it be a great sin! The Tibetan scriptures stress compassion. I should also have compassion. Why not learn from the Tibetan king to transform them? It''s also a merit. "


    There is no doubt that in order to suppress Shura, he recited scriptures day by day, which had a great impact on himself, and his mood changed a lot.


    He has experienced too much killing and has a lot of anger in his heart. After he recites scriptures everyday, his anger gradually decreases and his mood becomes peaceful, which is of great benefit to cultivation.Of course, it was a change that happened imperceptibly, and he didn''t even notice it.


    Madame Du seemed to be afraid. She knew that she was not his opponent. She would start when she saw him and begged for mercy: "let me go, I will never do this again."


    "Since you have the heart of repentance, I will give you a hand. There is no limit to your suffering. You can turn around." Tang Zheng recited the Sutra, and one by one the enlightening Sanskrit flew out of his mouth, turned into a ray of golden light, and flew into Duff''s body.

 Chapter 1025

    When Tang Zheng recited the Tibetan scriptures in the past, there was no vision or golden Sanskrit flying out of his mouth. It was the scene when the Tibetan king recited them.


    But this time it happened, which surprised him.


    He realized that his recitation day after day finally played a role, and his understanding of the Tibetan scriptures reached a higher level, so he could reach this level.


    "It''s amazing that the Tibetan scriptures have such magic power. The Tibetan king is really a genius." Chi You''s voice suddenly sounded in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    The voice of the mind demon also follows: "the underground scriptures are specially used to deal with souls. You say we two..."


    All of a sudden, he realized something and immediately shut up.


    Chiyou seems to have thought of something, but he shut up.


    Tang Zheng naturally heard the conversation between the two people, and his heart moved. He quickly gathered his mind and felt the mysterious feeling. Seeing one by one Sanskrit flying into Duff''s body, she immediately calmed down, and the craziness in her eyes and the fierce color on her face faded away.


    Yaowang and duqifeng look at this scene in horror. For them, it''s all the means of immortals. After listening to Tang Zheng''s recitation, even they become calm. Duqifeng''s original restless mood has been calmed for the first time.


    "What''s the matter?" Duqifeng asked the king of medicine.


    The king shakes his head.


    The golden Sanskrit flew straight into Madame Du''s brain, like a golden coat wrapped in the black air. The ferocious face in it was startled suddenly, and the grinning appearance disappeared without trace, and became very peaceful.


    As soon as Tang Zheng was happy, the Scripture of the earth is really extraordinary. It can transform the spirits of the evil spirits in Jiuyou hell. The spirits of the Yin generals can also transform, and it is more useful than other spells. It is the only magic to deal with them.


    Madame Du''s forehead lit up a golden light. Then, the golden light gradually separated from her forehead and flew out in the air.


    Madame Du was all soft and fell on the bed.


    It can be seen that there is a black gas in the golden light. All three people are staring at it. They see the golden light flash and shrink rapidly. Finally, it turns into a golden bead with a large nail cap and falls to the ground.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly catches it and looks at it. The gold bead is very round. The outer layer is gold and the inner layer can see a black.


    "What is this?" Tang Zheng was shocked and couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Duqifeng ran to the bedside to see his wife.


    The king of medicine hurriedly came up and said, "master, what is this?"


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "there is a soul in Duff''s body. I transformed her, and then it became like this. As for what it is, I don''t know."


    "Oh, what''s the use of this?"


    "I don''t know for the moment. Put it away first." Tang Zhengxin said that he could only meet the king of Tibet in the future and ask him for advice.


    "Madame, it''s very kind of you to wake up." Holding his wife, Du Qifeng was overjoyed and cheered like a naughty boy.


    "Master, is Madame Du all right?" Asked the king curiously.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "she is not sick, but has the spirit into the body, which leads to this. If she delays for a while, it will be useless."


    That Yin will not really win, but if you give her a few more days, it''s hard to say.


    "Tang Shao, thank you so much, great kindness and virtue. I will never forget duqifeng. I will never die if I have a job." Du Qifeng vowed.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. It''s not to repay that he saved Mrs. Du. Besides, this matter also arises from him.


    of course, he didn''t point out the matter, but said lightly: "Mrs. Du''s soul has been hurt, so she needs to be quiet and recuperated, so that she can recover as soon as possible. King of medicine, you can prescribe some recovery medicine for her. "


    "Yes, master, I''m going to write a prescription." In a short time, the prescription was written and handed to Du Qifeng.


    Duqifeng kept nodding his thanks.


    "Mr. Du, we will not disturb you, but go back to your room first."


    "Well, I''d like to ask you to help me, but I''m sorry to neglect you." Du Qifeng was immersed in a strong joy, holding his wife''s hand, reluctant to let go.


    "Master, I have something to report to you." "They come back," said the king of medicine.


    Tang Zheng nodded and motioned to Yaowang to go to his room. After they sat down, Yaowang said with emotion, "this time, it''s really eye opening. Shifu''s method is called magic. I''m far behind. I don''t know when I can have this kind of magic."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Since he called himself Shifu, he couldn''t say nothing. He asked, "king of medicine, do you want to learn the art of cultivating truth?"


    The king of medicine was stunned, but he didn''t expect that happiness would come from the sky so fast. After a while, he went back to his mind and nodded: "do you think you can have master''s immortal means?"


    "Yes, in fact, it''s not a means of immortality. As long as you practice hard, sooner or later you will achieve this step.""Master, don''t worry, I will try my best to practice. When I was studying medicine, my talent was not very smart. But at last, I stood out by persistence and perseverance. Although I am old, my mood has never changed." The king of medicine swore.


    Tang Zheng nodded happily: "but you are learning the skill of serving the world with a pot. The only way I have now is to kill the gods. The magic formula is created for women. So, wait a few days, and I will teach you the skills suitable for your cultivation."


    There are many skills in Langya Pavilion. You can only find them there.


    The king of medicine quickly waved his hand and said, "master, don''t worry. I''m not a hairy boy. I''m not so worried. In fact, I''m here to report the latest research results to you. "


    "Oh, what''s the result?"


    "Of course, through the research of Xuming pill and other Dan prescriptions, our pharmaceutical factory has developed a new drug. This new drug can delay the aging of people, prolong the life span of people, and has a preventive effect on many major diseases." Said the king excitedly.


    For any medical practitioner, it is undoubtedly a great merit to develop such a powerful new drug.


    In the past, the king of medicine could not imagine that a medicine would have such a powerful effect, but since he saw the life sustaining pill, he found that everything is possible, and a miracle really exists.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think that the king of medicine was exaggerating. He encouraged him to say, "people all over the world will remember your kindness."


    The medicine King rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment, "all this is the contribution of master. If there is no longevity pill and other prescriptions, I can''t develop this kind of medicine at all."


    "Don''t be humble. All this is the result of your efforts."


    "Now the drug has been sent to the relevant departments for examination, and the effect of our clinical trial feedback is very good. After taking our drug, each patient''s condition will be improved and controlled accordingly. This new drug will change the pattern of the drug market, and really become a magic drug." Said the king excitedly.


    "It is a great good thing for the benefit of the people. We must do it well and make no mistakes."


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m going to die with this thing. It will benefit more people." The king of medicine patted his chest and said with high spirits.


    "The final drug price should not be too high, but it should not be like other black heart manufacturers." Tang Zheng admonished.


    The king of medicine looked at Tang Zheng with sincere admiration and said, "master is merciful, and the common people will remember your kindness."


    Yaowang reported some key points in R & D and went back to his room.


    Tang Zheng didn''t fall asleep, but thought of the conversation between Chiyou and the mind demon, and asked with a smile: "Hey, you two are dumb. Before we finish, let''s go on."


    "What''s that? I didn''t say anything. " Chiyou denies it.


    The mind demon also hastily agrees: "yes, we didn''t say anything, you don''t appear to hear."


    Tang Zheng jokingly said, "Oh, it''s very rare. You have reached a consensus at last."


    Chiyou and Xinmo are a little angry, but they keep a tacit understanding.


    Tang Zheng is not easy to be fooled in the past, and said straightforwardly: "if it wasn''t for your reminding, I almost forgot. In fact, at the end of the day, you two are souls. The Dhyana Sutra is a special spell for dealing with souls. Naturally, it will work for both of you. "


    "How could it be that we are the same as the average soul?" "They quickly denied," you don''t want to think about it, or a good practice, this is the right way


    "Yes, now you are facing a greater crisis. There are not only Qinglong hall, but also those things that escaped from the tomb of honghuangtian. These are the top priorities."


    Tang Zheng was unmoved: "I will do all these things one by one, but you two have been living in my body. This is not a way. I don''t want to bury a time bomb in my body."


    "Ah, what are you going to do?" Both were startled.


    In the past, they thought that their strength was strong, even Tang Zheng''s heart was not strong enough, so they didn''t have to worry too much about his means. Now it seems that this situation is quietly changing after he cultivated the Tibetan scriptures.


    It''s only when they didn''t realize it before, and realized it by chance, that they understood how bad the situation was, and they became the fish on the chopping board.


    They regret not falling. They really don''t open or mention any pot. How can they talk so much? If they don''t remind them, I''m afraid Tang Zheng can''t think of this for a while.


    Now I have to lift the stone and smash my foot. What should I do?


    There was nothing they could do.


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "now I don''t need to be threatened by you any more. I believe you can also become that golden pearl. Are you right?"


    "No, don''t do that!" They cried in a hurry. They were really flustered.


    "Well, no, what did you think when you came into my body? Don''t think I don''t know. Now that I have a way to deal with you, do you think I will let you in my body?" Tang Zheng asked with a heavy face.

 Chapter 1026

    After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, Chiyou realized that the disaster was imminent and said in a panic: "Tang Zheng, don''t do this to us, we are of great use to you."


    "Great use? I don''t see it. It''s a potential threat. " Tang Zheng disagrees.


    "It''s really useful. Don''t you want to find a set of skills suitable for the cultivation of the king of medicine? I have it. " Chiyou can''t wait to say.


    Tang Zheng became interested and asked, "what skill?"


    "Can you promise not to hide scriptures against us?" Chiyou asked with trepidation.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "ha ha, do you think there is still room for bargaining?"


    The heart demon hurriedly urged: "Chiyou, what are you waiting for at this time of life and death? I know what you are talking about. Tell the Shennong Scripture to shaolang quickly."


    "Shennong Sutra?" Tang Zheng said curiously.


    Chiyou sighed and said, "yes, Shennong Scripture. It''s a scripture written by Shennong in ancient times. Shennong is the ancestor of apricot forest. Shennong Scripture is a supreme skill, which is just right for the king of medicine."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed, so he didn''t need to search Langya Pavilion.


    "Tell me quickly."


    "All right."


    When Chi You''s voice fell, Tang Zheng flashed a bright light in his mind. Then a green light slowly spread out and turned into an ancient book. He glanced over it. It not only talked about the method of cultivation, but also recorded more about the medical skills of curing diseases and saving people, especially the introduction of medicinal materials, which was refreshing, many of which were unheard of by him.


    "Shennong has tasted hundreds of herbs and treated countless diseases. This Shennong Scripture was just published, which is the most precious treasure of the apricot forest. Of course, it''s a cure for illness and save lives. There are very few attacks. " Chiyou said.


    Tang Zheng found that he had neglected a problem before. The king of medicine is a martial artist and can''t practice magic.


    "It''s not a big problem either." The mind demon said hurriedly, it seems that he didn''t want Chiyou to take all the credit.


    "Oh, what''s the solution?"


    "It''s not good to let him learn magic from the beginning by discarding his martial arts."


    "It''s a way, but most people practice martial arts for the most part of their lives. They must be reluctant to give up what they have learned all their lives and start from scratch." Tang Zheng worries.


    "If there is gain, there is loss. Besides, Shennong Scripture is made for him. It''s much better than his present martial arts. If he can''t calculate this account, he''s a complete fool. " The devil said.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and agreed with what the devil said.


    But in fact, this kind of situation does not apply to everyone, because it is not so easy for ordinary people to find such a suitable skill.


    "Tang Zheng, do you think we are very useful? In the future, you will encounter more problems and more difficulties. We can also give you suggestions, which is definitely more useful than letting us disappear." Chiyou said flatteringly, with a shy face.


    Tang Zheng frowned. He was not so easy to be fooled. These two guys are indeed treasures, but they are also very dangerous. He would not let them go just because of a set of Shennong scriptures, so he said, "a set of Shennong scriptures wants to buy me? You look down on me too much. "


    "Ah, what are you doing? Do you still have to deal with us in your own way? "


    "What do you say?"


    "No way." The mind demon hurriedly stopped, "young Lang, don''t you want to deal with those things that escaped from the tomb of Honghuang heaven? We can help you. "


    "Yes, we can help you. It''s a huge project. You can''t do it alone. We can help you." Chiyou also quickly agreed, as if grasping the straw.


    This is a good idea for Tang Zheng.


    In fact, since he found that the Tibetan scriptures can balance Chiyou and Xinmo, he was not so worried about these two people. Because, with the Tibetan scriptures, they can not turn over the waves, but they are a huge treasure house, which can extract many useful things from them, and let them disappear from the world, which is not very good for him.


    Just, in order to make them obedient, we must try our best to scare them.


    Sure enough, not only did the Shennong Scripture explode this time, but also there was a way to find those things that escaped. This is something to celebrate.


    "To be more specific." Tang Zheng said with a cold face.


    "Yes." The demon smiled bitterly. He was wise all his life. No one could kill him. I didn''t expect that he was finally controlled by a young man. It was really heaven''s will.


    "There are two kinds of things that escape. Some are soul Yin generals and some are magic weapons. These magic weapons vary from one level to another. Our focus should be on soul Yin generals, because they are conscious and more harmful than magic weapons."


    After listening to the analysis of the mind demon, Tang Zheng nodded in secret, saying that he was right, but he still retorted: "but we can''t give up the magic weapon. After all, the second one met the broken mountain meteor hammer and almost died."


    "Well, we''ll do our best." The mind devil can''t help it. "These things actually have a strong sense of flood and famine. As long as we grasp this clue, it''s easy to find them.""The breath of the wilderness?" Tang Zheng frowned.


    "Yes, it''s very difficult for others to find this breath, but Chiyou and I can find it." The devil said it.


    "Tell me what kind of breath it is. I''ll find it myself."


    "No way! This kind of breath can only be found by us. Although your cultivation is not bad, you can''t find it either. Because we are ancient people, so we have this ability. " The devil of the heart explained.


    "Yes, yes." Chiyou quickly echoed, "we have known this kind of breath very well for tens of thousands of years in the tomb of Honghuang heaven. Other people have no such ability at all."


    "Really?" Tang Zheng is skeptical.


    Chiyou and Xinmo say in unison that they have a high degree of consistency in this matter.


    Tang Zheng didn''t go further, but he guessed that it might be a fake, because Chiyou and Xinmo were afraid that if they told Tang Zheng the specific way, he would cross the river and tear down the bridge to deal with them. Since they had this kind of worry, Tang Zheng didn''t break it. Right should be to give them a reassuring pill.


    "Well, I won''t pursue it, but you have to tell me where there is such a flood." Said Tang Zheng sternly.


    "Yes, we can tell you now that there is a sense of desolation in the capital."


    "The capital city?" Tang Zheng was startled. His face was heavy. He snapped, "why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "Here..." "We didn''t think of this before, we ignored the past, this time when we met Mrs. Du," they said


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng absolutely does not believe that there are other nine in their hearts.


    "Yes, it must be!" They hurriedly promised.


    Tang Zheng smiled and did not investigate.


    "Then we will leave for Beijing tomorrow, and we must find what you call the breath of flood and famine."


    "No problem."


    The next day, Tang Zheng first went to check Mrs. Du and confirmed that it was OK. Du Qifeng and his wife were very grateful to Tang Zheng and said a lot of good words.


    Then Tang Zheng and Yaowang found a secluded place. Yaowang was confused. He didn''t know why Shifu was so active.


    "Medicine king, I have found the right magic for you to practice."


    The words surprised the king of medicine. He was very happy and grateful. "Thank you very much, master. I will never forget your kindness."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "this skill is called shennongjing. It is..."


    "What, shennongjing?" Before he had finished speaking, the king of medicine had already screamed in horror.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Tang Zheng looks at him in fog and water, as if his reaction is a little too big.


    "Master..." "Master, is it really Shennong Scripture?" he said, clapping his chest and resisting the waves


    "Of course, am I still lying to you?"


    "No, no, I don''t mean it at all. It''s just rumored that Shennong Scripture has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. Only a few words are mentioned in some medical classics. Many people think it''s a legend. It''s fabricated and it''s not believed at all." Explained the king of medicine.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he was so excited and said lightly: "this is just some people''s shallow view. Shennong Scripture is real."


    Yaowang nodded ceaselessly. The excited face of an old face was ruddy, and even the wrinkles seemed to be smoothed. In an instant, he seemed to be in his teens younger.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "is it necessary to be so excited?"


    "Of course!" The king of medicine nodded solemnly, "master, you don''t know the name of Shennong Scripture in the apricot forest. It''s said that it''s written by Shennong, and it''s the origin of medicine. Many of the methods recorded in it for curing diseases and saving people are called fairies. It''s both mysterious and mysterious. If the Shennong Scripture is really seen again, it will surely benefit hundreds of millions of people in the world."


    The king of medicine talks and his eyes shine.


    Tang Zheng nodded secretly, and gradually understood why he was so excited. Because the position of Shennong Scripture is so high, he might react almost as well as any other person in the apricot forest.


    "In that case, you should carry forward the Shennong Scripture, help the world with a pot, and save more people." Tang Zheng admonished.


    The king of medicine nodded heavily and said meticulously: "master, don''t worry, I will not fail to live up to your expectations, and I will not fail to live up to Shennong and shennongjing."


    "Don''t be so serious. But Shennong Jing is not only a medical book, but also a set of cultivation skills. You are a martial artist. You can cultivate Shennong Jing unless you discard your life-long martial arts. Would you like to? " Tang Zheng asked.


    "Yes, of course, ten thousand." The medicine king can''t wait to nod.


    "Young man, you see, we are not wrong. He must be willing." The demons come out to ask for credit.


    Tang Zheng ignored, and continued to say to the king of medicine, "let''s start now. I will waste your martial arts. It may be a little painful. You have to bear it."


    "Master, come on, I can''t help it." The king of medicine has a hard face, just like a warrior who looks at death as if he is going home.

 Chapter 1027

    There are many ways to discard one''s martial arts. First of all, one can smash one''s Dantian directly, and it will be difficult to gather and breed inner strength in the Dantian from now on. Similarly, such Dantian can''t regenerate real Qi. This person is really discarded.


    In addition, when Tang Zheng once took part in a competition, he was secretly taken Huashen sanjong pill, a powerful poison. This will not only change one''s ability, but also damage one''s body and meridians. This method is not advisable.


    Finally, there is another way to turn the internal strength of the other side into a powerful one, which requires a great disparity between the two people. This will not hurt the meridians and body, the most moderate.


    Tang Zheng naturally chose this method.


    His skill is much better than that of Yaowang. Of course, he can do this. But in the process of transforming the skill, there will inevitably be pain.


    "I started." Tang Zheng''s deep voice stirred the real spirit.


    Yaowang''s body suddenly straightened and frowned, because he felt a strong energy rush into his own meridians, and then a kind of bone scraping pain appeared.


    "MMM -" he groaned subconsciously and quickly bit his teeth to hold back.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was focused on nothing else, and he cut off the confusion quickly. His genuine Qi ran rampant in his meridians, but it didn''t hurt the meridians. He tried to kill his skill as fast as he could.


    It has to be said that although Yaowang is a great master in the apricot forest, his medical skills are excellent, but his martial arts cultivation is indeed mediocre. Therefore, Tang Zheng''s progress is very fast, and Zhenqi swept the meridians and Dantian of Yaowang with the power of thunder. Finally, Zhenqi defeated all internal forces, and even the internal forces in Dantian disappeared completely.


    If general martial arts are abandoned, it will be the end, but Tang Zheng is not satisfied with it.


    In order to make up for this defect, he decided to take this opportunity to wash his muscles and cut his marrow, broaden his meridians, so that he could practice faster in the future.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, the king of medicine couldn''t help shouting, and there was a big sweat on his forehead, which was the side effect of forceful muscle washing and pulp cutting.


    "Medicine king, hold back, I will wash the essence and cut the marrow for you, and help you." Tang Zheng hurriedly admonished.


    The king of Medicine said, clenching his teeth, "master, I can hold on. Just let go."


    Tang Zheng secretly praised that the pain suffered by the king of medicine in washing tendons and cutting marrow was several times stronger than that of ordinary people. Without great perseverance, it would be impossible to survive. But Tang Zheng believed that the king of medicine could do it.


    Sure enough, although Yao Wang was sweating like rain, as if he had pulled it out of the water, he clenched his teeth and never hummed a word again.


    As the meridians expand little by little, impurities are gradually discharged from the body. The body surface of Yaowang is covered with a layer of black dirt, and the wrinkles on his face seem to be smoothed.


    Tang Zheng said that he was going to succeed at last. He kept nodding the brow of the king of traditional Chinese medicine and said, "concentrate and rest. I will pass on your Shennong Scripture. You will guide the real Qi according to the Shennong Scripture, so as to enter the realm of refining Qi."


    "Yes, master." Yaowang was painful and happy. He suddenly felt a flash of light in his mind. Then he had another ancient book. He was shocked and immediately understood that this was shennongjing.


    He almost cheered happily, but he immediately stopped his mind. According to the Shennong Scripture, he cultivated a little bit, and a warm feeling immediately grew out of the Dantian, and then flowed to the four limbs along the meridians.


    "True Qi, is this true Qi?" He was overjoyed and his temples leaped.


    Tang Zheng also sensed the real Qi in his body. Although it was weak, it naturally rejected him. It seemed that he wanted to drive the aggressor out.


    Tang Zheng smiled at the corners of his mouth, controlling his Qi and withdrawing from his meridians little by little, then protecting his Dharma.


    Yaowang is like a sculpture, motionless, immersed in the mysterious realm of cultivation. Since then, he has stepped into the threshold of cultivation and got a glimpse of the mystery of the road.


    After a long time, the king of medicine finally opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of joy. He said excitedly, "master, I have finally succeeded. I have become a practitioner. Thank you for your kindness again."


    He said that he was going to bow to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng quickly helped him and said with a smile on his face, "no need to be polite. Since you call me Shifu, that''s what I should do."


    "Master''s great kindness is unforgettable to me."


    "I pass on your Shennong Sutra in order to make you better serve the world, cure the sick and save the people. I hope you don''t forget your original intention and carry forward the Shennong Sutra, which is not a waste of my efforts." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    Although they are very different in age, neither of them has any uncomfortable feeling about these words. The so-called Da zhe comes first, and both of them acquiesce in this point.


    The king of medicine patted his chest, like a hot-blooded youth, and promised generously. Suddenly, he frowned and said, "why is it so smelly?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll wash your muscles and remove impurities. These peculiar smells are the reason why impurities are discharged from your body."


    The king of medicine suddenly realized that he hurriedly went back to the house to take a bath, and the two chatted for a while. Tang Zheng made clear some precautions in the cultivation, and then they parted ways.He went back to the capital, and the king of medicine went back to the pharmaceutical factory.


    When the imperial sword returned to the capital, as soon as Fang landed, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Chi you, mind demon, where do you say there is a sense of desolation in the capital? Take me! "


    The two men immediately came out and said, "don''t quarrel, let''s feel that the haze in the capital is so serious. Even the smell of flood and famine has been covered by the haze, and it has become very weak. We must find it slowly."


    Tang Zheng silently turned his eyes and looked up at the sky. The sky was overcast, like a layer of grey cloth.


    Although the tree of life has been constantly improving the aura and air in the world, after all, the time is still short, and the air quality is really poor, so the effect is not immediate.


    Tang Zheng has no way to deal with the haze. He only prays that the role of the tree of life will appear as soon as possible. However, he has some new ideas about his villa area.


    Other people''s territory, he can''t manage, after all, he is not so capable, but if his own acre of land is full of turbid air all day, it''s too shameful.


    Therefore, we must find a way to make the air of our one acre land better and become a paradise in the capital.


    "You have a good idea, and it''s not hard to achieve it. You can do it easily with a spirit gathering array." Chiyou praised him. Now, Chiyou and Xinmo praise him in a different way. They all want to win more good impressions from him.


    "Of course, you don''t see who came up with it." Tang Zheng was very proud once. "Let''s find Hong Huang''s breath first, and then go back to set up a spirit gathering array."


    "Yes!" "Heart devil suddenly shouted," I feel the breath of the wilderness


    "Mind devil, don''t shout. It''s not only you who feel it. I feel it." Chiyou sniffed.


    "Stop bickering, let''s go!"


    Following the guidance of mind demon and Chi you, Tang Zheng walked through the streets and came to the gate of a house.


    "It''s here. The breath of flood and famine comes from it." They said firmly.


    Tang Zheng looked up and saw a familiar door and a familiar plaque.


    "Ye Fu! Why are you here? "


    This is the residence of Ye''s family in the capital. Tang Zheng used to be a regular visitor, but after ye Tianlei broke with ye Xuanji, he never came here again.


    Ye''s house still has a high lintel and a deep house. Compared with the past, it has no difference. It''s not like the song and Chu families have been completely broken.


    When the guard at the door saw Tang Zheng, his face became strange. After all, no one knew who the Ye family used to be. When they saw him standing at the door, they couldn''t guess his mind and dare not act rashly.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" Tang Zheng looked at the house strangely and asked the two men.


    Chiyou and Xinmo seem to have been greatly insulted. They say sullenly, "you can doubt other things, but how can you doubt our professional level? The breath of flood and famine comes from inside. "


    Tang Zheng nodded with a calm face. Did someone in Ye''s family get robbed?


    It''s new, unheard of.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." How could Tang Zheng be blocked by this high wall gate when he can move freely in and out of the great interior.


    When he came to the door, the guard rushed to meet him, stopped him with a complicated face and said uneasily, "Tang Shao, please stop."


    Tang Zheng did not intend to embarrass them. He said calmly, "I will not embarrass you. Just open the door."


    The guard''s face was ugly, and he said, "Tang Shao, our duty is on us, so we can''t obey."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed, it seems that he will be furious soon. There is a smart guard who said: "wait a moment, Tang Shao, let''s go to inform."


    Tang Zheng hesitates for a moment. Since the Hong Huang breath is in this ye mansion, it can''t escape naturally, so he nods.


    After a while, the guard rushed back and bowed respectfully to Tang Zheng, saying, "please, Tang Shao, the master is waiting for you in the hall."


    Tang Zheng strides in and finds that there is not much change in Ye''s mansion. He secretly asks the two men where the wild spirit is. They serve as guides to guide him forward.


    "Well, Tang Shao, it''s not that way, it''s this way." When the guard saw Tang Zheng turning, he was surprised and shouted, "the master is waiting in the hall, this way."


    "I''ll go this way first." Tang Zheng did not want to delay any more. He jumped and turned into a shadow, rushing towards the direction of the Hong Huang breath.


    "Ah, Tang Shao, no way!" The guard shrieked in horror.


    Suddenly, a figure came down from the sky and stopped in front of Tang Zheng. At a glance, it turned out to be ye Xuanji. He was a little older than before, and his white beard drifted in the wind.


    His face was as deep as water, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously.

 Chapter 1028

    Ye Xuanji''s momentum is extremely fierce, and compared with the past, it is not inferior.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed into two slits and looked at each other quietly.


    "Tang Zheng, this is the Ye family. No one can break into it." Ye Xuanji said in a bad tone.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said, "really? There is no secret. "


    Ye Xuanji''s temple sprang up and asked, "what do you mean by that?"


    Tang Zheng also stares at ye Xuanji directly. It seems that he wants to see a clue from his reaction. But ye Xuanji is an old fox after all. Is it so easy to be seen through, without any flaws.


    "Just now, the guard came to inform you that you are visiting. The visitor is a guest. Of course, someone in ye will not neglect the guest. But if you come to make trouble, the Ye family is not so easy to bully, although they are weak." Ye Xuanji said firmly.


    Tang Zheng asks Chiyou and Xinmo in his heart whether the Honghuang breath is nearby. After receiving a positive reply, Tang Zheng makes up his mind.


    Although it''s not good to rush in, it''s a matter of great importance and carelessness. Besides, Ye''s family is their opponent. If they are too polite, it''s hypocritical.


    He had a flash of pure light in his eyes, and went straight to the direction of the breath of flood and famine.


    Ye Xuanji slipped under his feet and blocked his way to death. His eyes were facing each other and sparks were already shooting out.


    "In that case, I''m welcome." After Tang Zheng finished, his hands pushed directly to ye Xuanji''s chest.


    Ye Xuanji snapped, and his hands rushed up.


    Bang!


    Four palms against each other, ye Xuanji directly steps backward, but Tang Zheng does not move, just like Mount Tai.


    Ye Xuanji''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "how can your accomplishments become so high?"


    Although he expected that Tang Zheng''s cultivation was profound, he never came to the horrible situation of his cultivation Association, which was not a little higher than that of the last war.


    Besides, he has intuition. Tang Zheng didn''t do his best, or he would suffer even more.


    How did Tang Zheng do it?


    It''s only a few months?


    Is the cultivator really so much stronger than the warrior?


    Between lightning and flint, many thoughts flashed in his mind, and his mind was full of ups and downs.


    "You''re not my opponent. You can''t stop me. You can only insult yourself." Tang Zheng said lightly. He is not presumptuous to say such a thing.


    Ye Xuanji''s face changed, he blew his beard and stared, and the wrinkles on his forehead became deeper. Finally, he snorted heavily: "as the head of Ye family, how can I watch you intrude into Ye family without any concern, so how can ye family stand in front of the world?"


    Whoosh!


    After that, the sword light flashed. He had another sword in his hand. The sword light flashed straight to Tang Zheng''s throat.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the cold light flashed, and he kept his eyes fixed on the nearer and nearer sword light. He said to himself, "how can there be a feeling of deja vu?"


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he suddenly realized: "wind seeking sword technique, no, this is definitely not the real wind seeking sword technique, but a fake."


    He guessed it well. Ye Xuanji has been haunted in his mind since he saw ye Dingdang''s unpredictable wind seeking sword technique. After a long time in seclusion, he devoted himself to research and finally created this plausible wind seeking sword technique, but it''s 18000 miles less than the real wind seeking sword technique.


    Tang Zheng jokingly raised his lips and said, "act like a frown, and the counterfeiters are also playing roughshod in front of me. I will show you what is the real wind seeking sword technique."


    Tang Zheng took off a branch beside him. His wrists shook, and the leaves began to fall, turning into bare branches.


    Ye Xuanji''s face slightly changed, but his sword moves did not weaken, but became more sharp and murderous.


    "Against you, I use this enough." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    For ye Xuanji, it''s a great irony. His face turned iron blue, and he was furious: "look for death!"


    Shua!


    When the long sword came to Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng waved the branches gently and pointed them out. The strength and speed were just right. When it was pointed on the long sword, the branches bent into a full moon shape, but they did not break. On the contrary, the long sword was greatly rebounded.


    Hum!


    The sword trembled violently. Ye Xuanji couldn''t control it. His hand was released involuntarily. The sword came out of his hand and flew to the beam in the distance. He inserted it fiercely, leaving the hilt trembling.


    Looking at this scene, ye Xuanji was shocked. He was defeated. He was defeated to the ground. He thought he had understood the essence of the wind seeking sword technique. He didn''t want to hold on to Tang Zheng''s move. Tang Zheng''s move was fast and accurate just now. It seemed to be light, but in fact, it had great power. It was the essence of the wind seeking sword technique.


    His face showed an unprecedented color of decadence.


    Tang Zheng did not entangle with him much, nor pursue him while winning. After all, he is Ye dingdong''s grandfather and ye Tianlei''s father. If he does, I''m afraid that he and ye Tianlei''s family will have cracks.He turned into a strong wind and passed by Ye Xuanji. This time, he had no time to stop it.


    "Eh? How did the breath of the wilderness disappear? "


    All of a sudden, Chiyou and Xinmo exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and had to stop. He asked, "how can it disappear? Didn''t you just say it''s obvious?"


    "It was obvious, but now it''s gone." They have no choice but to wonder.


    Tang Zheng frowned and looked at the many rooms in front of him. The Ye family was a big house, covering a very large area, with many more houses. Without a definite goal, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Did the man hear the fighting, so he realized that the situation was deliberately hidden?" The mind mutters to itself.


    Chi you was surprised and pondered for a while. His head analyzed the truth: "if it is true, I''m afraid that this soul has lost its success, and even the skill has been restored a lot, and before his death, he was also a strong man, so that he can hide the breath of flood and famine."


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he was really surprised that he had succeeded in taking over the house. Who was the body of the Ye family?


    "Don''t you say that you can easily detect the breath of flood and famine? Why can the other party disappear from under your eyes now? " Tang Zheng asked in a bad way.


    Chi you quickly explained: "Tang Zheng, don''t insult us. We are just a soul now, and our strength is greatly reduced. If we are allowed to occupy a body, no matter how good the other party''s hiding is, we can''t escape our eyes."


    The mind demon also echoed: "it''s reasonable that you should find a body for us and let us really regenerate. Now these are all small problems. We will solve them for you in minutes."


    Tang Zheng sneered jokingly: "your wishful thinking is so good. Do you think it can deceive me? Don''t dream of spring and autumn, let you take away and live again, then I''m not looking for my own way of death? "


    "Why? We have been together for such a long time. It''s also sentimental. It''s a close friend. " Mind demon and Chiyou retort.


    "Stop dreaming and find a way to find out." Tang Zheng urged.


    They were silent for a long time and said quietly, "I''m afraid there''s no way."


    "No way?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, "you swore before, now drop the chain for me."


    "We don''t want to either." They murmured wrongfully.


    "Well, I don''t care. Anyway, if I can''t, now I''ve come here, I can''t give up halfway." Tang Zheng intentionally forced them.


    "Go to catch ye Xuanji and ask him. Maybe you will get something." The mind devil suggested.


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "what a bad idea is this? Do you think ye Xuanji is a soft bone? Just a few words of bluffing will make him obedient? "


    "Isn''t there any soul searching method?" Chiyou said.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, but he immediately denied this method. Like killing ye Xuanji, it will also cause cracks between him and ye Tianlei''s family. This is the next policy. He will not make this policy unless he has to.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, several figures came from afar and surrounded Tang Zheng with horns. It was ye Xuanji, ye Tianming and ye Ke.


    "Tang Zheng, you are so arrogant. Do you really think the Ye family is a place where you can come and go freely?" Ye Tianming roared.


    Ye Ke angrily scolds: "you don''t think that you can be arrogant with your own few Jin or two. You can ride to our Ye family''s head. This time, don''t say anything. You can''t leave."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes wandered over the three people, glowing like a scanner, as if he wanted to see them through.


    Who will soul Yin choose to be a puppet?


    "The strong, the other side will definitely choose the strong, so as to give full play to their own strength." Chiyou said in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and asked, "the strong of the Ye family are all in front of him. Do you think he will choose one of the three?"


    "This possibility is not ruled out." The devil agrees.


    "Just now I had a fight with ye Xuanji. At that time, the flavor of flood and famine still existed. That is to say, ye Xuanji could be ruled out, so we had to choose between Ye Tianming and ye Ke." Tang Zheng''s analysis said that with a sharp look, he swept back and forth between Ye Tianming and ye Ke.


    "What are you doing watching us like this?" Yeke asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, but made a flash. Ye Ke was only a few meters away. He saw Tang Zheng''s great hand explore and develop the technique of swallowing the sky. The strong attraction came from his palm.


    Ye Ke exclaimed and flew to Tang Zheng involuntarily.


    Bang bang!


    He stamped his feet on the ground, trying to stop himself. However, all this was in vain, and he finally fell into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    ¡±Tang Zheng, what are you going to do? " Ye Tianming roars and his son is captured. His mood can be imagined. He roars and shakes his sword. The flowers of the sword bloom all over the sky. People and the sword come together and stab Tang Zheng''s heart.


    At the same time, ye Xuanji moves again. His wrist shakes, his sword is shining, and he greets Tang Zheng. His father and son are all in one mind. This time, he seems to want to be ashamed before the snow and give Tang Zheng a fatal blow.

 Chapter 1029

    The branch in Tang Zheng''s hand has not been thrown away yet. He shakes the branch and faces them.


    Since they want to fight, they should fight with them to the end, just to test their accomplishments.


    Shua Shua two times, branches like a sharp sword, point to two people.


    Since we are trying to find out the truth, we will not be merciful. We have to force them to the end.


    Branches stabbed their bodies accurately. However, they did not fall down, nor did blood donation burst out. There was a ferocious and strange smile on their faces, which was creepy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He knows the power of his attack. It''s impossible for him to resist the cultivation of these two people. Even the cultivation with high strength can''t do this. Have these two people been robbed and reborn?


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, your means are useless. You should die obediently. All the crimes you committed to our Ye family in the past will be repaid together today." Cried Ye Ke ferociously.


    Tang Zheng frowned, and ye Ke was quite different from what he usually saw. There was always a strange feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. He looked at Ye Tianming at once, and the smile on the other side''s mouth seemed to be very strange.


    "Don''t you find something wrong, young man?" The mind devil suddenly asked.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    Chiyou said, "you are so stupid. You usually boast that you are smart. How come you are so stupid today, and you don''t see any flaws in such a simple way?"


    Tang Zheng became more and more confused. He couldn''t find any flaws. Why didn''t he see them for a long time.


    "What''s the flaw?"


    "Ye Tianming, he is dead. How could he appear here?" Chiyou asked.


    The heart demon agrees and says: "right, isn''t this a flaw, a big one!"


    "Is Ye Tianming dead?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. Why can''t he remember it? "Really?"


    "Do you have amnesia?" Chi you didn''t say it.


    "You have amnesia." Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and retorted.


    "Strange, there must be something wrong with this, but we haven''t seen it for the moment. Is Ye Tianming the one who was robbed and reborn?" The mind is amazing.


    "Well, if it''s that simple, I think it''s more complicated." Chiyou said disapprovingly.


    After listening to the dialogue, Tang Zheng felt that his head was like paste, more and more confused, as if there was something wrong in the dark, but he could not say it for a while.


    The three men haven''t talked about it yet. Ye Xuanji and his three men launch another fierce attack. In a flash, the three swords attack Tang Zheng together. Tang Zheng throws away the branches, changes them into a soul sword, and quickly cuts out a sword. The air shakes. The sword light penetrates directly from ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji is safe and sound. On the contrary, he smiles proudly. With a long sword, he flies out of his hand and cuts Tang Zheng.


    Dang!


    The soul sword drives back the sword, but the long sword doesn''t fly away. Instead, it hits xuan''er in the air and turns back.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Tang Zheng was so familiar with the scene that he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Ye Xuanji is a martial artist. How can he use his sword?


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Whoosh!


    The long sword flies out again. This move is faster and more accurate. It''s the attack move of the wind seeking sword technique. It''s not the wild road that ye Xuanji used before, but the essence of the wind seeking sword technique. It''s matched with the sword controlling technique. The power of this move has increased dramatically. Even Tang Zheng feels a huge pressure.


    Tang Zheng quickly raises his sword case to block it, only to feel that he has been hit by a heavy blow, his arm is numb, and the soul sword almost flies out of his hand.


    "No, no!" Heart demon and Chi You exclaimed in unison, "this is not true, we finally know why the Hong Huang breath will disappear, because we have already entered the urn."


    "Into the urn?" Tang Zheng''s face is strange and out of place.


    "Yes, it''s all fake. There''s no difference between the fake and the real. They have deceived all of us." The heart devil sighed, "I finally know who the person of this flood breath is, and only he can do this, deceive all of us."


    Chi you said angrily, "hum, I know who you are talking about. Unexpectedly, this man is still dead, running out to make waves and bumping into my head."


    Seeing their righteous indignation, Tang Zheng immediately asked, "who are you talking about?"


    "Nightmare!"


    "And who is he?"


    "This man was a general under the Yellow Emperor''s command at the beginning. Many soldiers of our Jiuli nationality died in his hands." Chiyou said hatefully.


    "What is his ability to be so powerful?"


    "The ability of nightmare is beyond anyone else''s ability. He is the only one who can master his magic. He didn''t pass it on either, because his talent is so special that no one can match him. He has created a set of magic for himself, which is called dreamless. ""What''s the power of this spell?"


    Chiyou snorted heavily, as if reluctant to mention it.


    The heart demon then said, "do you usually dream?"


    "Of course, people can dream."


    "The power of nightmares is to create dreams, and then quietly tempt people to dream. In the dream, everything is possible. It''s all in one place, and the dreamer doesn''t realize that he''s dreaming, because it''s too real. And we are in your body, not attacked by nightmare, so we can see through all this. When you dream, do you dream of someone who has died, and then you don''t think he is dead, and you talk to him like a normal person? " Asked the demon.


    Tang Zheng nods, this kind of situation is too common, ordinary people should have met.


    "So, now we are in the dream created by nightmare, and it will become like this. The resurrection of the dead and the strengthening of the enemy, these extraordinary things can only happen in the dream, but the power of nightmare is that although it is a dream, once you are killed by the enemy, you will really die in the dream. Those who are lured into dreams by nightmares using the art of dreamless dreams, if they can''t break through the dreams, they will be trapped in the end. Nightmares always try their best, or even deliberately create nightmares to make people die in dreams. "


    This sentence is like a broad roof, which makes Tang Zheng''s heart as bright as a mirror, eyes bright, everything in front of him seems to be twisted, the air fluctuates violently, the trees and houses beside him become vague, and the smiles of the three people in the opposite side are more strange and chilling.


    "It''s all fake. I''m dreaming." Tang Zheng roared at the top of his voice.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole world seemed to be collapsing, and the faces of the three people on the opposite side became blurred. They only heard one voice shrieking: "how do you see through it?"


    The scene suddenly changed, the three disappeared, and everything around them became clear again.


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the two voices came into front of them. They looked at ye Xuanji and ye Ke.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his heart said it was not a dream.


    "It''s not a dream, of course. It''s a reality. Although nightmare''s magic is powerful, once it is a dream, it can quietly retreat. However, once trapped, it''s really hard to realize that you are in a dream, so you can''t get out at all. Unless you have a real magic power, you really have no power in the face of nightmare. Nightmares once said that when he practices the dreamless magic to the extreme, even if there are thousands of troops, he can quietly introduce it into the dream, so as to eliminate it all in the dream. " The mind devil introduced.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and said, "did nightmare also show its dream without trace in the war of Zhuolu?"


    Chiyou snorted coldly and said: "of course, how could he give up such a powerful magic? He only thought highly of himself, but he could not escape to death. My people are not vegetarian either. Although they paid a huge price, they finally killed this scourge. I just didn''t expect that after tens of thousands of years, nightmare came out again. "


    Tang Zheng claps his forehead and feels bitter in his heart. In ancient times, many powerful people gathered, and all kinds of spells blossom in unison, which is unimaginable. I''m afraid that so many souls will make a big trouble when they escape from the tomb.


    "Now that I have my first time, I will be very careful, and I will not suffer any more nightmares. You all say that these souls will choose the strong. In addition to ye Xuanji, ye Ke is the only one left in Ye mansion. Is nightmare his choice? " Tang Zheng murmured to himself and stared at Yeke like a torch.


    Looking at Tang Zheng, the grandparents of the Ye family saw Tang Zheng as motionless as a sculpture. They were both surprised. They didn''t just sit back and ignore him, but directly chose to rush over and prepare to give him a fatal blow.


    But as soon as they rushed to him, they found that Tang Zheng was free from the old monk''s settled state. So they stopped their steps and didn''t dare to act rashly any more. They looked at him suspiciously. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    "Tang Zheng, do you really think my Ye family is empty? Today, I, ye Xuanji, fought for this old life, and I will not let you succeed. " Ye Xuanji said gnashing his teeth.


    Just now, he was completely shocked by Tang Zheng''s strength. When Tang Zheng left, he was afraid and ashamed. He was the head of his family. If he was frightened like this, then ye family would not go out and mix up. He would be scolded to death by pointing at the back bone. As the head of the family, of course, he can''t let it go, so he knows that he is invincible and still wants to catch up.


    Just one more Yeke this time.


    Ye Xuanji was almost absorbed in research during this period of time, and occasionally raised Ye Ke. The company''s affairs were basically handled by Ye Ke. Ye Xuanji was very satisfied with his performance, especially in terms of skill. Ye Ke made rapid progress and became more and more profound, which made ye Xuanji very happy. He thought that ye family had a successor.

 Chapter 1030

    Tang Zheng ignores ye Xuanji''s clamor, but stares at Ye Ke as if he wants to see through him.


    "Is there a sense of desolation in him?"


    "No!"


    "And the breath of the wilderness?"


    "Again, in the back yard."


    Tang Zheng turned his head sharply. Doesn''t it mean that mengyan didn''t choose Yeke, but chose another person. He stared at the back wall intensely, as if to let his eyes penetrate the past to see who could be favored by mengyan.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing looking around?" Ye Xuanji shouted.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and a little tiptoe. He was about to fly to the small yard.


    "Stop it for me!" Ye Xuanji roared. His heel stamped heavily on the ground, and the ground immediately cracked. He was like a cannonball coming out of the chamber, flying out. The long sword in his hand was made of light. He seemed to be integrated with the long sword.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng understood that the other party was going to die hard. He quickly sacrificed the soul sword. The soul sword roared away. One sword flew to the immortal, jingle, and two swords attacked each other. One sword fell down from the air, marking a trace of blood in the sky, falling heavily on the ground, and the blood gushed wildly.


    At this moment, ye Xuanji seemed to be more than ten years old. He had several black hairs, but now they are all white.


    In this attack, Tang Zheng broke all his defenses, even his mind, and suffered immeasurable heavy losses.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide himself. It was the repeated threats of the other party that made him really angry. Moreover, the Ye family had such a powerful existence as nightmare. Tang Zheng had to be careful.


    "Grandpa!" Ye Ke was going to attack Tang Zheng. Seeing this scene, he subconsciously stopped and helped ye Xuanji.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll fight with you." Yeke''s face is crazy.


    Ye Xuanji tightly grasped his sleeve, shook his head and said, "no, you are not his opponent."


    Tang Zheng looked at them coldly and said, "I didn''t want to be your enemy, but someone in your house was taken away. I have to take care of this. Besides, it''s for your good, because the people you know are in danger."


    "Take away?"


    Ye Xuanji takes a deep breath and asks for blood stasis.


    "Yes, if a very strong soul comes to the people in Ye''s mansion, it will be in danger if it is not treated in time."


    "Well, nonsense. Do you really think we are three years old if you want to cheat us with this reason?" Yeke sarcastically disagrees.


    Tang Zheng ignored and said, "ye Xuanji, believe it or not, I''m telling the truth."


    Ye Xuanji''s complexion was complicated and he pondered for a long time, saying, "what evidence do you have?"


    "The evidence is just behind the yard. You can see it when you go in." Tang Zheng pointed to the back and said.


    "Behind the yard? What are you kidding? No one has lived in this yard for a long time. How can anyone? Hum, Tang Zheng, don''t you know how to make up a better lie Yeke sniffed.


    "No one, why?" Tang Zheng doesn''t believe it. It''s clear that Hong Huang''s breath is coming from there. He moves in his mind and asks, "is it someone else who intrudes in and hides in it on purpose?"


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Where do you think my Ye family is, what kind of cat and dog come and leave if you want?" Ye Ke pointed to mulberry and scolded locust.


    Tang Zheng frowned: "Ye Ke, put your mouth clean, or you will suffer."


    "I......" Yeke wanted to argue, but he was caught by yexuan Ji. He looked at the yard deeply, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Bad, the breath of flood and famine is moving. The other side wants to escape." The heart demon suddenly shouted.


    "Don''t let him escape." Chiyou urged, "hurry up."


    Tang Zheng can''t care about ye family''s grandson either. He rushes to the yard with a leap. Ye Ke yells "stop" and tries to chase him, but he is grabbed by Ye Xuanji. He can only watch Tang Zheng disappear in the yard.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing with me? This is Ye''s family. Can he let him do what he wants? " Yeke said indignantly.


    Ye Xuanji''s face sank and said, "young and vigorous, what do you know? If you catch up with us, what should we do? I can die, but you must not die. You are the hope of Ye family. Do you understand? "


    Yeke hung his head down in shame and said, "Grandpa, I know it''s wrong."


    "How credible is Tang Zheng''s words?"


    "Well, he''s a complete liar." Yeke said with a cold face.


    Ye Xuanji is silent.


    Ye Ke was shocked and asked, "Grandpa, don''t you really believe his nonsense?"


    "Do you think it''s necessary for him to talk nonsense to both of us? We can''t threaten him at all at present. What are his intentions or benefits if he is so active? " Ye Xuanji pointed out at once.


    Yeke is speechless.


    Ye Xuanji patted Ye Ke on the shoulder and said earnestly: "so, think more about what happened. I found that since the war, you have become more and more impetuous. Although there is Tang Zheng in front of you, even in the face of the mountain, we should have the spirit of Yugong moving the mountain. We should keep our energy up and accumulate our strength. One day, we can move the mountain Dig it out. "Yeke bowed his head and said, "yes, Grandpa, I see." He turned his eyes and asked, "since you think what Tang Zheng said is not empty, what is the matter with that soul he said?"


    "Of course we need to find out. Let''s go. Let''s go in." Ye Xuanji stood up difficultly, but the injury he had just suffered was not fatal. They rushed into the courtyard, only to find that Tang Zheng''s figure jumped up from another courtyard wall and disappeared completely.


    "He didn''t find what he wanted?" Ye Xuanji said, "let''s catch up."


    However, after pursuing for a distance, they could not see Tang Zheng''s whereabouts completely. They could only look at the continuous flow of traffic and sighed with their wrists.


    Ye Ke stamped his foot angrily and said, "Damn, that''s how he got away."


    Ye Xuanji shook his head slightly and said with awe: "as for what Tang Zheng said later, it''s not allowed to spread it outside. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Yeke did not know why, but he also responded.


    "In addition, pay more attention to Tang Zheng''s movements during this period. He is too happy to jump, which has become the target of public criticism. Without us to deal with him, someone will clean him up. We just need to watch the play well and then save our strength."


    Yeke nods.


    "The chief is determined to support our Ye family, and it needs to be hard to fight iron. If we can''t afford to fight, the chief will shift our goal in minutes, and then we Ye family will completely lose the opportunity to rise. Therefore, you must play the spirit of twelve points in this period, and there must be no difference." Ye Xuanji said sternly.


    Yeke understood the importance of the matter and nodded heavily.


    But Tang Zheng said that he had chased into the yard, and that the breath of the wilderness had disappeared. He followed the breath and quickly chased out. As for the ancestors and grandchildren of Ye family behind him, he didn''t pay attention to them, because he could soon get rid of them.


    Sure enough, he soon got rid of the two men, but the speed of the movement of that wild breath was astonishing, and even he could not catch up.


    "Tang Zheng, mengyan was a strong man who had reached the realm of Mahayana at the beginning. Although he was only his soul, I''m afraid that after taking away the house, his accomplishments were not low, even higher than you, so you may not catch up with him." Said the devil with worry.


    Chiyou retorted: "if we can''t catch up, we have to catch up. This is our last chance. Our perception of the Hong Huang breath is only five kilometers. Once it exceeds this range, we can''t do anything about it. Now that we''ve made a fuss, if we let the other party escape, he''ll surely lurk completely. It''s hard to find him again. "


    "The sensing range is only five kilometers, so why didn''t you say that before?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Here You didn''t ask. " Chiyou and the evil spirit said bitterly.


    Tang Zheng thought a turn, immediately understood the two people''s careful thinking, asked: "you were intended to raise their own value, so don''t say this, right?"


    In order to survive and prove their great value, of course, they would not expose their own shortcomings. As for the Honghuang breath in Ye''s mansion, which they had discovered for a long time, they would swear so. As for the other Honghuang breath, they could not perceive it at all, which is not a single word.


    "I was cheated by you two!" Tang Zheng''s face is not good.


    "Where did we lie to you? We can really feel the breath of flood and famine, but There''s a distance limit. "


    "Well, don''t you think it''s a lie to exaggerate on purpose?"


    "You''re not right. We didn''t say anything to deceive you." The two hurried to explain.


    It has to be said that what they said is not unreasonable. Tang Zheng didn''t ask, and they didn''t elaborate, so it''s not a cheat. It''s only because Tang Zheng subconsciously went into a misunderstanding.


    "I''ll settle with you when I catch this nightmare." Tang Zheng was indignant and took speed to the extreme.


    He ran all the way around the streets and lanes of the capital. After chasing him for a long time, he didn''t even see the shadow of the other side. Only the wild breath guided him. Tang Zheng was depressed and fought secretly. If he couldn''t catch up, I wanted to catch up with him, to see who could hold on for a longer time.


    Jingling bell!


    Suddenly, the cell phone in his pocket rang.


    "Who is calling at this critical moment?"


    "Tang Shao, come and help me." Ji Wuxiang''s voice came out of her mobile phone, very anxious.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Someone''s going to kill me!"


    "Who is going to kill you?"


    Doodle!


    The phone is disconnected. When you dial back, you will be prompted to shut down.


    "Don''t worry about that Ji Wuxiang. It''s business to pursue a nightmare first." Chiyou urged.


    The mind demon quickly retorted: "although nightmare is important, Ji Wuxiang is also important. If his Tianqi falls into other people''s hands, it will be a great disadvantage to you. Ji Wuxiang is a genius. Such a person can''t fall into other people''s hands."


    For a while, Tang Zheng fell into a dilemma.

 Chapter 1031

    "There is no hard choice. Don''t hesitate to pursue the nightmare. Otherwise, you will regret it." Chiyou kept urging.


    Mind demon retorted: "Chiyou, don''t alarmist. He has a long-standing feud with you, so you want to kill him like this. It''s true that nightmares are powerful, but it''s absolutely alarmist to say that they are so powerful that they go against the sky. Why does nightmares run away instead of confronting Tang Zheng? Because, he understands that Tang Zheng has a way to break his dream traceless magic, and his most skilled magic will not work, so he will run away naturally. "


    "Is that so?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course it is." The devil of the heart said naturally.


    Chi you did not refute, obviously agreed with this point.


    "If I encounter a nightmare next time, can I not be attacked by his dreamless spell?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    The mind demon confidently said: "ordinary people certainly can''t, but you can rest assured that with us, even if he can lure you into a dream, he can''t lure us, so as long as we two break you, the means of nightmare will not work."


    "I see!" Tang Zheng suddenly understood the priorities.


    "Mind devil, you don''t speak, no one, you are dumb." Chiyou is in a bad temper.


    The demon smiled: "Chiyou, you will be so angry when I say you''ve won. What I say is a big truth. As for how to choose, it depends on the young man. You don''t really think you can influence the decision of the boy, do you? Don''t be so proud. Pride makes people lag behind. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the confrontation between the two, and gradually had a vein in his mind. Since he had been chasing for so long, he didn''t catch the nightmare, which showed that the other side''s means were very clever. Even if he continued to chase, he might not be able to catch him.


    However, if Ji Wuxiang falls into the enemy''s hands, the chess will not be guaranteed that day, which is a great threat to herself.


    "I see!"


    In an instant, he had his own decision.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll save Ji Wuxiang first."


    Chiyou really wanted to look up to the sky and sigh. He said to Xinmo hatefully, "Xinmo, it''s all good things that you do to me. I remember you. You wait for me."


    Mind demon doesn''t think: "Chiyou, no matter when you are alive or now, you can''t do anything to me, so the weight of your threat is too poor to work."


    "Mind devil, you''re my killer." Chiyou shouted angrily.


    Tang Zheng changed his direction and went straight to the chess club.


    Although Ji Wuxiang didn''t say where he was, he had an intuition that he was in the chess club in nine out of ten.


    When he came to the chess club, the door was closed, and he frowned immediately. He did not guess wrong. As for what happened in the chess club, no one knew. Even the passers-by at the door did not notice anything different.


    But Tang Zheng realized that he hurriedly came to the corner of the wall and fell into the chess club with a slight toe when people were not prepared.


    There is noise outside the wall, but there is no sound inside the wall. There is not even a sound of insects, birds and birds. It''s terrible.


    Looking around, he knew exactly what was going on.


    Because everything that comes into view is totally different from before. It''s a mess. The pavilions have collapsed and become ruins. The artistic conception of small bridges and flowing water has been completely broken.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he rushed out. Without taking a few steps, he saw the only intact place - the hall, where many chess players played before.


    Those chessboards are still standing. The players are sitting in front of the chessboard, holding the chessboard with their hands. Their faces are as cold as rocks in the cold wind. Their hands are frozen in the air and haven''t fallen down for a long time.


    There are two people standing in the field, one is Ji Wuxiang, the other is wearing a mask.


    Tang Zheng recognized it at a glance and exclaimed, "Lord!"


    The mask man was the Lord. Tang Zheng fought with him several times. He was too familiar with this mask.


    Hearing the voice, my Lord and Ji Wuxiang turned around. When they saw Tang Zheng, my lord exclaimed, "Tang Zheng, it''s you again. Why do you exist everywhere?"


    The voice was filled with endless anger.


    Ji Wuxiang sees Tang Zheng. Her face is obviously relaxed, and her tense look is a little relaxed.


    "Lord, I have been looking for you for a long time, and you are willing to show up at last." Tang Zheng said without showing weakness.


    "Hum, I still want to find you. How about you consecrate Xuanyin in Qinglong hall?" The Lord asked in a cold voice.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "do you want to see him? I can make you meet. "


    "Did you kill her? No way. How could you kill her? You''ve imprisoned her, haven''t you? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. It seems that the Lord knew that Xuanyin could protect his life by sealing himself. Therefore, he ran away with such unbridled abandon.


    "If you don''t answer, it''s the default. You don''t have any other help today. You can''t be my opponent. I''ll solve your big problem completely. " Said the LORD with great vigour."Who said Tang Shao didn''t have a helper?" cried Ji Wuxiang. "Although I''m not talented, I can do my best for Tang shaolue."


    "Ji Wuxiang, up to now, you are still stubborn. Do you really think I won''t kill you?" The Lord shouted.


    "Are you willing to kill me in order to get Tianqi?" Ji Wuxiang asked jokingly, clearly knowing what her greatest reliance was. Tianqi is his original creation. If other people want to get Tianqi, they only take it out of his head a little bit. They won''t kill him directly for a while.


    "Your Tianqi is just like this. I can''t even get sleepy, let alone deal with other people. I don''t think so." Said the Lord disdainfully.


    Ji Wuxiang is not moved. Although the opponent belittles Tianqi, he is not prepared to refute. But Tang Zheng listened to this, and his mind moved. He knew how the mess was all over the place.


    Ji Wuxiang and others can stick to it until now, because they have set up Tianqi to fight against the Lord. However, according to Ji Wuxiang, isn''t Tianqi very powerful?


    Why can''t you trap the Lord? Instead, you have been defeated. How can you be so embarrassed?


    The Lord stared at Tang Zheng with burning eyes and said, "Tang Zheng, if you give up Xuanyin to worship, then I can make you die happily."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said two words softly: "dream!"


    "Then I''ll let you know what it''s like to die."


    As soon as the Lord''s great hand explored, he rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng quickly stabbed his sword. In an instant, the atmosphere between heaven and earth changed greatly. No matter how much sword Qi was flying, there were many sword marks on the ground.


    As for Ji Wuxiang and many chess players, it''s like a boat in the wind and rain. It''s very dangerous.


    Suddenly, Ji Wuxiang opens her mouth and shouts, "Tianji!"


    At the same time, many chess players started to play manually, and the pieces in their hands fell heavily.


    Bang!


    The sound of the uniform chess pieces contacting with the board is clear and abnormal, and the residual sound hasn''t disappeared yet. A magic force is surging from the board and permeated the huge chess club.


    The atmosphere of this small world has changed dramatically.


    If you look from the outside, you can see that there is no change in the chess club, not even the wind and the grass, but there are thousands of changes in the chess club.


    Tang Zheng''s sense was very sharp, and he immediately realized this. After blocking the LORD with a sword, he couldn''t help looking at Ji Wuxiang and many players. He saw Ji Wuxiang''s face was serious, even like a general commanding thousands of troops in ancient times. Those players were like his soldiers.


    Many chess players have also changed. Although they are still serious like a statue, their brows are obviously relaxed. Obviously, they bear huge pressure at the beginning.


    They hold chess in their hands, floating in the air, as if they could fall at any time.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and gradually he had a glimmer of enlightenment. I''m afraid that Ji Wuxiang''s "Tianji" was the order to settle down, or even the move of chess pieces. He didn''t know exactly what it meant.


    After the chess pieces fall, the breath changes between the heaven and the earth, which shows that the extraordinary of Tianqi can cause the breath changes between the heaven and the earth, and a board game has such power, which is really extraordinary.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t look down on Tianqi as much as the Lord. Instead, because of this change, he looks at Tianqi differently and takes a higher look.


    It''s no wonder that the Lord saw such changes in the previous battle.


    The change of breath between the heaven and the earth is more and more intense. Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring, and he looks towards the Lord. The Lord''s face suddenly changed. He shouted, "you are coming again!"


    Bang!


    A dull sound, as if a strong force hit the Lord heavily, he quickly retreated, marking a long trace on the ground, and the floor turned over like the plowed land.


    "It''s a powerful force. It''s easy to be careless." Tang Zheng lost his color in a big surprise. This change was beyond his expectation.


    He asked himself that if he changed his position to that of the Lord, he would definitely not be able to resist the attack. The key point is that the attack is invisible and there is no trace at all. When the clue is found, it is too late to be prepared.


    "Is this the power of Tianqi?" Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    Tianqi''s attack is invisible and powerful. It''s really horrible and creepy.


    The Lord wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes burst out of the mask with a terrible brilliance. He said in a hoarse voice, "I will break your Tianqi today."


    As soon as his voice fell, he rushed out. This time, instead of aiming at Tang Zheng, he attacked Ji Wuxiang directly. Obviously, in his mind, the threat of Tianqi is greater than that of Tang Zheng.


    "Tianxuan!"


    Ji Wuxiang opened her mouth again and spit out two words. This time, it seems that she didn''t just relax. These two words burst out from her throat after being very difficult.


    The players moved again. This time, their movements were very slow, as if they were resisting invisible forces.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but secretly marvel at the clarity of his eyes. There is a huge difference between Tang Zheng and Fang Cai. As an outsider, he doesn''t know why.Bang!


    The piece landed on the board again.

 Chapter 1032

    When the chess pieces fell, they suddenly changed, and a strong force hit the Lord severely again. The blood seeped out from under the clothes and became red.


    "You..." The Lord gasped for breath. His breath became very fast and disordered. He could not speak a complete word.


    But see his palm on the ground, turn into a streamer, rush to Ji Wuxiang.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng shouts loudly. The archer and the shockwave are in his hands. The bowstring vibrates. The archer flies out like a meteor. In a blink of an eye, he arrives at Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji wuxiangmian''s face color suddenly changed: "why is your power of archery so powerful?"


    Tang Zheng sneered, and his heart moved. The speed of shooting the sun arrow increased sharply.


    The LORD turned upside down in the air, and the arrow flew across his scalp. However, before he was lucky, he saw that the arrow turned back in mid air. His eyes changed a lot. He looked at the archery and Tang Zheng incredibly.


    It was more powerful than he expected.


    Seeing the sun Archer flying again, Ji Wuxiang opened her mouth and seemed to want to speak again. He looked awe inspiring, looked at Tang Zheng with hate, and looked at Ji Wuxiang unwillingly. He turned around and walked away, just like a whirlwind, rocked up and flew over the courtyard wall.


    Boom!


    The sun Archer falls into the corner of the wall. After a loud noise, a huge hole appears at the foot of the wall, and the gravel is flying all over the sky.


    Tang Zheng stamped his foot angrily and said angrily: "the Lord is shameless. Once he finds out that the trend is wrong, he runs away. Is he addicted to being a deserter? Last time, this time! "


    Tang Zheng is very clear that the Lord is not all afraid of the power of archery. Although archery is a holy weapon, it is not enough to really threaten the LORD by virtue of Tang Zheng''s power. What he is afraid of is that Ji Wuxiang and Tang Zheng join hands to attack with Tianqi and Tang Zheng. The power will increase naturally. Even the Lord dare not underestimate it.


    The other players were sweating all over, as if they had been pulled out of the water, and finally a light color appeared on their stiff faces.


    It is obvious that the battle was also a great test for them.


    "Tang Shao, thank you for arriving in time, or we may not see the sun tomorrow." Ji wuxiangchang sighed and said thank you very much.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head slightly: "general manager Ji has said a lot. Your Tianqi is powerful. Even if I don''t come, I''m afraid it won''t fail."


    Ji Wuxiang smiled bitterly: "Tang Shao, you only see the surface, but not the interior. Although we just seem to be able to support hard, but without your help, we can''t hold on for long."


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "why, didn''t you say that Tianqi is very powerful?"


    The Lord wants to use Tianqi to deal with Tang Zheng and other people, including nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi. It can be seen that Tianqi is so powerful that it can''t even deal with the Lord?


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Ji Wuxiang said angrily, "you only know one, I don''t know two, Tianqi is powerful, but we just didn''t play the real power of Tianqi, just the tip of the iceberg of Tianqi''s power. To really play the power of Tianqi, it needs very complicated and harsh conditions."


    "Oh, I wish to hear the details. What is the meaning of Tianji and Tianxuan that just Ji always shouted? " Tang Zheng asked curiously, staring at Ji Wuxiang cautiously.


    Without hesitation, Ji Wuxiang said: "this is the position of Tianqi chess game. Tianji and Tianxuan represent each position. Tianqi has seven positions, including Tianshu, Tianxuan and Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Every move has various internal connections and changes. Only those who practice chess every day can master its mystery and play its corresponding power. I am the core of Tianqi. Only when many players follow my orders and leave, can they exert their great power. The power of Tianqi can be large or small, can be limited to a courtyard, and can be enlarged to a city. "


    Tang Zheng nodded and realized: "no wonder I didn''t find any difference outside the chess club just now, and so many passers-by didn''t find any clue. However, once entering the chess club, it is another scene, really another world. Ji is really a prodigy of Tianzong. Although she only peeped at the tip of Tianqi''s iceberg today, she impressed me deeply. I believe that the same is true of the Lord. "


    "Tang Shao has won the prize. Tianqi is powerful, but now it''s only a semi-finished product. The Lord will definitely play the idea of Tianqi. Although I blocked him once, I may not be able to block him for the second time. I''m not afraid of thief stealing, but I''m afraid of thief thinking about it. " Ji Wuxiang said helplessly.


    "Don''t you just hurry up and play this chess game? At that time, even if the Lord comes, he may not be able to get benefits. " Tang Zheng disagrees.


    Ji Wuxiang is silent. Her face is changeable. She wants to talk and stops.


    Tang Zheng frowned at him and said, "Ji always says what she has to say, without concealing it."


    Ji Wuxiang stared at Tang Zheng for a long time and said: "since Tang Shao is so cheerful, I will not wriggle any more. I hope Tang Shao can help me to achieve the real success of Tianqi. At that time, even if the Lord is powerful, he will not threaten us again."Tang Zheng didn''t expect that Ji Wuxiang would put forward this opinion. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    He has always been wary of Ji Wuxiang, and Ji Wuxiang obviously didn''t take him as an outsider. If he helps Ji Wuxiang, he will have more opportunities to learn about Tianqi. In fact, Tang Zheng is also interested in Tianqi.


    Ji Wuxiang says so much, but Tang Zheng doesn''t know the principle. If there is a gap between him and Ji Wuxiang in the future, can she use Tianqi to deal with him.


    If he knew some key points and the secret meaning of Tianqi, he might be able to counter Ji Wuxiang.


    The most important thing is that he has Chiyou and Xinmo in his body. There is no doubt about their insight and vision. Even if they don''t see much clues, they will certainly have a lot to gain. Naturally, they will tell him that they will know by then.


    Heart demon urges: "youth Lang, promise him, this day chess is very interesting, I am to want to see exactly how to return a responsibility."


    Chi You snorted coldly and said with great dissatisfaction, "it''s just mystifying."


    The mind devil retorted: "Chiyou, don''t speak against your conscience because you came to save him today. Chess is something you and I have never seen before. Don''t you want to see the mystery?"


    Chi you is silent, and the heart demon says his heart.


    "Ha ha, young man, you see he has nothing to say, that is, there is no way to contradict me. My opinion is to agree with him, and then find out the secret of Tianqi. Maybe you can use Tianqi in the future. Isn''t that a good thing? There''s a reason why art doesn''t press you. This saying has been circulating for so long. "


    "If you promise, I''ll see what''s wrong with Tianqi. Don''t end up fooling people." Chiyou said indignantly.


    Tang Zheng has been pondering for a long time and has made a decision. Since both of them are in favor of this move, it must be more useful to promise than to refuse.


    Ji Wuxiang looks straight at Tang Zheng and waits for his answer.


    "Well, I promise you, but I can''t play chess. I may not be able to help you too much." Tang Zheng said quietly.


    Ji Wuxiang was immediately overjoyed, her eyes brightened, and couldn''t wait to say, "young madam Tang is modest. With your help, Tianqi will be finished as soon as possible. Then you can see the real face of Tianqi."


    "Well, I''ll see. What''s next? " Tang Zheng smiled faintly.


    Ji Wuxiang looked around, pointed to a mess yard, and said: "I want to tidy up here first. Although the chess club is destroyed, the most important foundation is still there, so in a few days, we can start to arrange Tianqi."


    "May I help you in the meantime?"


    "No, I don''t need to worry about this little thing."


    Tang Zheng nodded and looked at the other players. They became puppets again. They sat quietly in front of the board and played chess without any distractions.


    At that time, Tang Zheng did not dare to underestimate these seemingly powerless chess players any more. The power of their joint outburst was daunting.


    "I''ll leave first. If there''s something wrong, we''ll get in touch." Tang Zheng bows his hand and leaves.


    Ji Wuxiang sent him to the door. When the door of the chess club was opened, the noise immediately came in. Just then, the door was very quiet, just like another world. When the door was opened, the two worlds seemed to be integrated, which was really wonderful.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but look forward to the cooperation in the near future.


    After leaving the chess club, Tang Zheng asked Chiyou and Xinmo if the wild breath was still there.


    Chi you said angrily, "do you think the other party is a fool? Since you are rid of him, he will surely try to hide himself and how can he come out of his head."


    Tang Zheng also expected the result, but he couldn''t guess who was taken away from Ye''s family? Do you have to check one by one? How can it be? There are so many people in the Ye family. It''s too difficult.


    Moreover, if you go to Ye''s house again, it won''t help. You''ve already made a lot of trouble in Ye''s house. If you go again, it may cause some trouble, but it will make ye Tianlei''s family in a dilemma.


    "There are so many things escaping from the tomb of honghuangtian. Now we only find a few. What about the others? Do you really have no choice but to sit at home and wait? " Tang Zheng asked with displeasure.


    Chiyou and Xinmo, naturally aware of his unhappiness, immediately comforted him and said, "this may not be the case. If you go to famous mountains and mountains or take a walk in various cities, maybe we can find more of the atmosphere of flood and famine."


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes wordlessly: "this is looking for a needle in a haystack, you know? Where can I have so much time. "


    Chiyou''s mind moved, and he suggested, "aren''t you already under his command? Li Gong''s ears and eyes are all over the world, and they are well-informed, so that they can collect abnormal information from all over the world, such as who suddenly becomes worse, or what strange events happen that science can''t explain. That''s the sign. We can find out the target one by one, and then we can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, it was a good way. I didn''t expect that Li Xiaotian and Li Yigong could play their roles so soon.

 Chapter 1033

    Tang Zheng hurriedly dials Li Xiaotian''s phone. With a beep, she connects the phone. The voice of surprise comes: "Tang Zheng, it''s you!"


    "How are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. Leaving the palace is on the right track. Everything is going on in an orderly way. The intelligence system has been restored in nine out of ten."


    After mother-in-law Li took people away, the intelligence system was damaged to some extent. But Li Xiaotian''s ability was outstanding. It was not long before she recovered. She established a strict intelligence network, which was more precise and accurate than before. I have to say that her ability was really outstanding.


    "I have something for you to do." Tang Zheng opened the door and said.


    Li Xiaotian was very happy, which showed her value, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "You order to go down and collect all kinds of mysterious and weird events all over the country..." Tang Zheng explained in detail. With Li Xiaotian''s cleverness, he said, "don''t worry, I will order you to come back with the fastest feedback in the world."


    "Don''t worry too much, it can''t be done in a moment." Tang Zheng consoled, hesitated for a moment, and said, "you are leaving the palace alone. Pay more attention to yourself and don''t be too tired."


    This sentence is more effective than any panacea. Li Xiaotian was overjoyed. He kept shaking his head and said, "I''m not tired. I''m willing to work for you."


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs dryly, perfunctorily two sentences, hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Li Xiaotian''s mind, he guessed a little, but he didn''t want to think more.


    When Tang Zheng got home, he saw two more familiar figures in the yard. He hurriedly greeted them and said, "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, how are you here?"


    Ye Tianlei''s face was dignified, and he took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said nothing.


    The wind four niangs is to look as usual, smile ha ha ground saw Tang Zheng one eye, say: "small handsome boy, where are you going again?"


    "I went to another place yesterday and just came back."


    "It''s really hard for you to run around like this. I heard that you went back to school?"


    "Yes, it''s grandpa''s wish."


    "You are a good filial child." The wind four niangs smile to look at him, that look is more doting than looking at own son.


    Tang Zheng was used to the style of FengSi Niang''s behavior for a long time. He understood that they would not go to Sanbao hall for anything, so he opened the door and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    FengSi Niang chuckled, patted ye Tianlei on the shoulder, and said, "it''s not Uncle Ye, but you have to drag me. In fact, it''s none of his business. He''s just a rat and a dog. They don''t like him at all."


    Tang Zheng looked at ye Tianlei doubtfully and said, "Uncle Ye, if you have anything to say, you and I are still polite. That''s too much to see."


    Ye Tianlei sighed and said, "well, I''ll tell you straight. I heard today that you are going to make trouble in Ye Fu. Is that the case?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes."


    "May I ask why?" Ye Tianlei''s eyebrows are tangled.


    Tang Zheng looked at him thoughtfully, and instantly understood the purpose of his trip. Ye Tianlei was actually a real good man. Although he broke with Ye Fu now, he still cherished Ye Fu in his heart. He couldn''t make the break between Feng Si Niang and ye Dingdang.


    Therefore, he has been quietly paying attention to the movement of Ye Fu. Today, Tang Zheng makes such a big noise that he can''t hide his eyes, so he comes to ask Tang Zheng.


    , this is not to ask for trouble, but to find out why and whether he can mediate.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "since Uncle Ye asked me, naturally I knew everything and said everything. At the beginning, there was a tomb in the hundred thousand mountains. After the ban was broken, many of the creatures and magic weapons escaped. I didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now I find that these escaped things are not only harmful, but also good at taking things away and regenerating. That is to say, they occupy other people''s bodies, so that they change and become living people. These guys are all from ancient times, powerful. Once they really get back to strength, it will be a huge threat to the world. "


    Ye Tianlei and Feng four niangs were surprised. Unexpectedly, there were so many hidden incidents. They hurriedly asked, "what''s the relationship between this incident and ye Fu?"


    "These escaped things will send out a kind of Hong Huang breath. I finally found the whereabouts of the Hong Huang breath in Ye Fu, so I broke into Ye Fu and wanted to find out." Tang Zheng explained.


    Ye Tianlei suddenly realized and thought, "do you mean that someone in Ye''s mansion has been taken away?"


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head regretfully: "the other side is very cunning, and because of the obstruction of Ye Xuanji and ye Ke, I couldn''t find out who was taken away, and the other side has fled, so it''s more difficult to trace."


    Wind four niangs frown: "that guy is really cunning, can escape your trace, do you want to know the result urgently?"


    "Of course, does aunt Feng have a way?"The wind four niangs pointed to ye Tianlei and said: "although he has no great ability, he should have no big problem checking a person in Ye Fu. According to your words, after he is taken away, his behavior will be very abnormal. Even if the other party hides well, there will be traces, especially between people who usually get along with each other day and night. Are you right?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart brightened and he was surprised to see feng Si Niang and said, "Feng Yi has a high opinion."


    "Four wind niangs laugh:" where do I have any high opinion, raise a hand just Then he touched ye Tianlei with his arm and said, "are you right? This small matter will be dealt with as soon as it returns. It is necessary to find out in the fastest time who was taken away. "


    Ye Tianlei nodded stiffly and said: "Xiaozheng, you are kind to our family. I will do this small thing properly. But if it involves a specific person, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "does Uncle Ye have any concerns?"


    "Xiaozheng, after all, I''m from the Ye family, so if anyone is involved, I hope you can deal with it at your discretion within a certain scale." Ye Tianlei stammered.


    The wind four niangs smell speech, jumped up directly: "ye Tianlei, which tendon did you put up wrong again, how did ye family treat us, didn''t you see?"? Now I have a good word for them. Are you a pig? You are so stupid! "


    The wind four niangs are furious and furious.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng quickly comforted: "Auntie Feng, don''t be impatient. Uncle Ye is a man of love and righteousness. Of course, I understand his mind. But, Uncle Ye, although I am a younger generation, I still want to say something frankly. Although your heart is good, your love may not be led by the other side. "


    Ye Tianlei''s face turned sweet.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop at that point, but continued: "this time it''s a matter of great importance, so no matter who is involved, I will not step back. I must find out this person. In addition, this person has been taken away, which is equivalent to the death of the original person. This person occupying the body is someone else, not the Ye family."


    "Handsome boy, don''t listen to his nonsense. He is a woman and a human being. He will never change in his life." The wind four niangs didn''t say well.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "Uncle Ye is a kind man, so he has this idea. It''s better than many ruthless people."


    The wind four niangs mouth angle slightly raised, smiled, on the face is overflowing with some kind of happiness: "little handsome boy, do you know why I would choose him in those days?"


    "Why?" Tang Zheng asked in a gossip way.


    "Wind four Niang Piao ye Tianlei one eye:" it is because of his this share of foolishness, more moving than other smart people


    Tang Zheng laughed: "that''s right, so Uncle Ye''s starting point is good. Uncle Ye, it''s up to you to find out who is abnormal in this period of time, and then we will know who the enemy is. It will be easy to deal with at that time. You don''t need to involve the whole Ye family, do you say? "


    Ye Tianlei thought: "what you said is also reasonable. Now the world is becoming more and more complex. I can''t see through it at all."


    "Uncle Ye is too modest. If Uncle Ye and aunt Feng have leisure, I will invite you to go to the island for a holiday after this event. There is a beautiful scenery and there is no haze in the capital city. You should have a rest." Tang Zheng suggested.


    The wind four niangs happily promised: "little handsome boy, you still want to, unlike this guy, with him for most of his life, also don''t know to take me out for vacation. I''ve heard Jingdang talk about your island. I''ve wanted to go for a long time. "


    "Well, then we have a deal."


    "Handsome boy, let''s go there. I have something to say to you." The wind four niangs drag Tang Zheng to walk aside.


    "What can''t you say in front of me?" Ye Tianlei rolled his eyes wordlessly.


    The wind four niangs horizontal he one eye, say: "this is my and small handsome boy''s whisper, you don''t need to know again, one side son goes." After that, he took Tang Zheng to the secluded place.


    Tang Zheng looked at her curiously and asked, "aunt Feng, what''s so grand?"


    The wind four niangs looked at Tang Zheng, the more satisfied they were. When he was a high school student, they recognized him. Now it seems that their vision is really unique. If they don''t insist and encourage all the time, I''m afraid that stupid daughter has no reason with him.


    As for the unclear relationship between Tang Zheng and other women, of course, she knows it clearly.


    But who is she?


    How can I let my daughter quit because of this?


    On the contrary, she will encourage her daughter to compete more. Only a really good man can attract so many women.


    The daughter of FengSi Niang is never afraid of challenge and competition, and it''s her style to go forward bravely.


    However, since the last time I let ye Dingdang go home, I had a long talk with her, and the fourth wind mother realized the crisis her daughter was facing.


    The most important thing is that the women around Tang Zheng are so excellent, let alone Wu and Li Xiaotian, who were originally the strong men of Li Gong and Wu Zong. They have to admit that they are better than ye Dingdang.


    In addition, Liu Qingmei and Fang Shishi are also strong competitors. They are also cultivators. They are no weaker than ye Dingdang. In addition, there is a foreign princess who is covetous. Therefore, ye Dingdang is surrounded by powerful enemies. As a mother, she still refuses to give advice to her daughter, or even to give advice to her.

 Chapter 1034

    Seeing the four niangs of Feng staring at themselves, Tang Zheng thought that there was something important, and he quickly stopped looking and became serious.


    "How are you and Dingdang doing, handsome boy?"


    Tang Zheng is embarrassed. How could she ask this question.


    If other people, he can refuse to answer, but the other side is the wind four niangs, he can not refuse at all, thought for a while, said: "we are very good."


    "Is it good? How can I hear that she and Princess Anne are in some conflict? "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and his heart said that you even know this.


    I''ve seen through everything for a long time. Don''t lie to me. Go on, "Dingdang is so impatient and doesn''t know how to beat around the bush. If there''s something wrong, you can take more responsibility."


    Tang Zheng nodded as if pounding garlic: "aunt Feng is at ease, Dingdang is very sensible."


    At last, Feng Si Niang smiled and said, "if so, I can rest assured that some things should be settled as soon as possible. Your young people are full of anger. I will worry about these things for you."


    Tang Zheng was confused and looked at her blankly.


    Feng Si Niang coughs, and Shi is shocked to say: "since you are in love with each other, we as parents have no opinion, and would like to see you really come together, so, find a good day..."


    "What do you mean, aunt Feng?" The more Tang Zheng heard about it, the more wrong he was. Especially when he heard the four words "auspicious days", he immediately thought of the scene of beating gongs and drums, greeting the bride, and immediately interrupted her.


    The wind four niangs said smilingly: "I this is not for you good?"? It''s a good thing to find a good day. You can get married after graduation. Isn''t that a good thing? "


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He could almost put an egg in his open mouth. He looked at Feng Si Niang strangely. He did not expect her to urge her to marry.


    FengSi Niang''s behavior has always been unconventional and unpredictable, but Tang Zheng didn''t expect that she would come to urge her marriage. This It''s too fierce.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Wind four Niang urges a way:" small handsome boy, I know you are shy, but all are adults, this has what can be shy, I come to Zhang Luo for you, you need not worry about at all


    "Wait, aunt Feng!" Tang Zheng hurriedly called out, "aunt Feng, you can''t do this too quickly. Dingdang and I are still students. The influence is too bad."


    "Wind four niangs see strange ground to say:" this has what relation, now university student gives birth to child have, engagement just


    Tang Zheng coughed a few times, almost choked by his saliva, and cried and laughed, "aunt Feng, I know you are good to me, but I really have no psychological preparation, and then slowly."


    Wind four Niang''s smile gradually converges, looking at Tang Zheng, seriously saying: "little handsome boy, are you not satisfied with Dingdang?"


    "Absolutely not!" Tang Zheng shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Since there is no dissatisfaction, we should be together more and be fair." The wind four niangs say like a hammer.


    "Aunt Feng, it''s really urgent."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s insistence on pushing off, the fourth mother of the wind knew that she would push on. I''m afraid things would get worse. She said angrily, "OK, but when you graduate, I''ll find you again. Then you can''t use your age as an excuse. However, haha, if you build me a little grandson in recent years, I can also accept it. "


    Tang Zheng''s foot was soft, almost fell to the ground, and looked at her with tears and smiles. Did ye Dingdang come from your own life? Did you have a daughter like this?


    However, when it comes to giving birth to children, he is wary. He has not taken safety measures and several women have not won the bid. It''s a great honor that he can''t be so willful in the future.


    Tang Zheng found an excuse to run away. He was afraid that she would say something shocking.


    FengSi Niang looked at his back and shook her head helplessly. She had to find another way to do this. She had to figure it out slowly. Suddenly, he had an idea and looked at the villa nearby.


    "Yes, how can I be so stupid? It''s not easy to deal with a handsome boy, but you can deal with the old man first. When the old man admits his identity and status, then everything will come to pass. Is it certain?"


    With her eyes shining, she took ye Tianlei and rushed to the villa nearby.


    Tang Zheng breathed a long sigh of relief. Feng Si Niang''s ferocity was beyond her imagination. Looking at his frightened face, Wu came over and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng smiles and says it''s OK.


    Nan Nan leaped from the second floor like a swallow and flew directly into his arms. She said affectionately, "brother, take me to play quickly. I will go to school in a few days, and then I will have no time to play with my brother."


    Nannan is about to go to primary school. She has contacted the school, so this is the last time for fun.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and said, "OK, let''s go out and play. My brother needs to arrange the array. Would you like to watch it?"


    "What is the array?" The girl asked, with her head askew."The girl is still young now. She will know when she is a little older."


    Nannan Oh, some disappointment.


    "What array do you want to arrange?" Wu asked curiously


    Pointing to the huge area outside, Tang Zheng said: "our people live in these buildings. For the sake of safety, I''m going to arrange a array. In addition, the haze in the capital is so serious, I''m going to add the spirit gathering array to improve the air here."


    Wu Xin nodded happily: "this is a good way. I''ll have a look with you and see. "


    Tang Zheng was only going to arrange a spirit gathering array to improve the air. Later, he thought it was not enough. There were many attacks here. If there was a defense array, once it was opened, it would protect everyone as if foreign enemies were invading.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the array, he can''t help but have Xinmo and Chiyou. They don''t know how many arrays there are in their minds. Just take one out.


    Several people came to the villa, along a few villas around, he had ideas.


    "Chiyou, if the Hunyuan array on Sunday is not as powerful as you said, I will find you to settle the account." Tang Zheng said from the bottom of his heart.


    Chiyou seemed to be greatly insulted and said angrily, "Tang Zheng, you don''t have any insight, but you dare to despise my Sunday Hunyuan array. You know that this array was built outside my camp at the beginning, and any enemy who comes will never want to break through it quietly."


    Tang Zheng smiled and did not refute. Everything depends on the effect.


    Instead of choking, Xinmo helped Chiyou to say, "I''m just to say that this Sunday''s Hunyuan array is really a first-class array. Chiyou didn''t exaggerate."


    "Hum, mind devil, you are willing to tell the truth at last." Chiyou said.


    "Heart demon retorts:" I did not tell the truth once


    "Girl, you can see it clearly." Tang Zheng takes out a jade and flicks his finger.


    Whoosh!


    The jade flew out and disappeared into a grass.


    "Brother, is this the array arrangement?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded: "the array is a very complex system. If we want to have corresponding functions, we must have the assistance of energy. These jade stones contain a certain amount of energy. When we place these jade stones according to a certain direction and location, once we start the array, it can play a corresponding role. But array arrangement is a very delicate work, especially the more complex the array, the more required there is no mistake, otherwise, the array will not succeed. "


    The girl nodded her head as if she knew nothing and bit her white teeth, as if she wanted to keep these words firmly in her heart.


    Wu also recorded all this thoughtfully. She is a martial artist and can''t arrange the array like Tang Zheng. Moreover, her interest in the array is far weaker than that in martial arts.


    She believes that the best defense is attack, and no matter how strong the formation is, it is all classified as defense. Just looking at Tang Zheng''s serious appearance, the sun fell on him, shining, with a very charming taste.


    "Brother, may I have a try?" All of a sudden, the girl asked eagerly.


    Tang Zheng gave a piece of jade to her hand and said, "Nannan, you put the jade into that place."


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s direction, the girl held her breath and silently performed her Kung Fu. She learned Tang Zheng''s appearance and flicked her fingers.


    Whoosh!


    The jade turned into a white light and flew into the target area.


    "Wow, I made it, too. Brother, do you think I did well?" The girl jumped up excitedly.


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly, touched her little head, and praised her: "Nannan is very smart, she can talk about it."


    He has to admit that Nannan is quite different from other children of the same age. Just now, no matter how powerful she is, she is pretty.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea and said, "you can''t show these kung fu skills in front of outsiders when you go to school, girl, or you will frighten other children."


    She looked up at Tang Zheng and said, "why?"


    "Because you are better than them, we can''t use these Kung Fu to bully the weak, understand?"


    Nan Nan thought for a while and said, "are we like the great Xia on TV? We should help the strong and help the weak, so we can''t bully the weak?"


    Tang Zheng laughs: "Nan Nan is very smart, and she has learned the word" help the weak ". Well, we are not afraid of danger and the strong, but we can''t bully the weak."


    Nan Nan nodded heavily: "when Nan Nan understood, she would remember her brother''s words."


    Tang Zheng finished the rest of the work in a hurry. All the jade stones entered the corresponding places. He stood in the middle to the eye of the array, urged the Qi, turned the skill, and then he pointed to the tiny curve, and opened it.


    Whoosh


    Ten genuine Qi burst out from the fingers, and fell into ten different directions.


    Whoa!


    A light curtain rises up, even in the sun, which is very conspicuous. It forms a huge light cover, which rapidly expands in all directions, covering several buildings around.

 Chapter 1035

    The breath between the heaven and the earth changes suddenly. The dirty air in the air melts rapidly. There is a vortex in the sky. The mighty spirit drops from the center of the vortex and directly integrates into the huge light cover.


    Wu took a hard breath of the air and exclaimed, "Wow, the air is so fresh."


    She nodded quickly, saying, "it feels so comfortable, and the sun doesn''t seem so hot."


    When a breeze blows, this feeling is particularly obvious. It seems to have come to another world, which is quite different from the heat just now.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect the effect to be so good. This Sunday, the Juling array was also added to the Hunyuan array. The two arrays are perfectly integrated. This kind of skill can''t be done by ordinary people. It''s only under the guidance of Chiyou that Tang Zheng can easily do it.


    "Hey, Tang Zheng, how are you? I didn''t deceive you. Is the general array comparable to my Hunyuan array this Sunday? " Chiyou said proudly.


    "It''s just the surface. How strong the defense is still to be tested." Although Tang Zheng had believed Chiyou''s words, he couldn''t help but say that he couldn''t praise Chiyou, or his tail wouldn''t be up in the sky.


    Chi You snorted heavily, but he was helpless.


    Other people saw the vision and walked out of the room, looking up suspiciously.


    The light cover and whirlpool in the sky have become very thin. If you don''t pay attention, you can''t see clearly at all, and they are still fading.


    All the people looked at Tang Zheng one after another. There was no doubt that he was responsible for the vision.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. I just set up a big formation." Tang Zheng explained loudly.


    We live here by ourselves, so we don''t have to worry about speaking.


    Wu Junshan asked curiously, "what''s the effect of this array?"


    "Improve the air in this area and protect everyone."


    "Well, don''t say, the air is really fresh. It''s like being in the forest." The wind four niangs took a hard breath of air and exclaimed.


    Other people have also found this, the face of surprise.


    "It''s just the beginning. The longer it takes for the array to run, the better the air quality here will be, without being affected by the outside world."


    "Alas, the air quality in the capital is so poor. When can it be like here?" Ye Tianlei said with a sigh of loss.


    The wind four niangs gouged out his one eye, said: "you worry about the country and the people."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said: "Uncle Ye need not worry. In the near future, our air quality will become the same as that of ancient times. Wherever we go, it will be like being in a forest."


    He believes that the tree of life can do it.


    "I hope to see you in my lifetime." Ye Tianlei said.


    Blue language takes back his eyes, the vision in the sky has completely disappeared, the clouds are light, as if nothing had happened. She asked, "you said that this array can protect everyone, that is, it has defense ability. How strong is the defense ability?"


    "You can try it." Tang Zheng suggested that he would also like to know the power of the Hunyuan array this Sunday.


    "Well, let''s try." All of them went out of the array. Some of them were in a hurry. When they reached the edge of the array, they were bounced back.


    Eh?


    Others looked at the scene in surprise and knew that the big formation had played a role.


    "This array is not only defensive to the outside world. Once it is opened, even the people in it will go out." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Isn''t that inconvenient? We are isolated from the world."


    Although it''s only a step away from the outside, I can see it clearly, but I can''t go out at all. This array has some disadvantages.


    Tang Zheng thought of this for a long time, so he had a long time to deal with it. He said, "this is some jade I made. In the future, all the people who go in and out of the big array must wear jade. The big array will automatically identify them. There is no way to get in and out of the big array. This jade is a kind of identification tool."


    Tang Zheng''s hands are all bright jade.


    "I also carved some small defensive arrays in the jade, which can resist certain attacks. It''s like a talisman."


    "That''s great, then we won''t be respectful." FengSi Niang takes a piece of jade and keeps playing. She seems to want to see the clue, but in her eyes, nothing is found.


    She carefully wore it on her body and walked out of the big formation.


    She walked out of the battle safely, looked back and said happily, "it really works."


    Other people also take away the jade and wear it on their bodies, and then they can go in and out freely.


    In this way, this area is the same as Tang Zheng''s small kingdom. There is no way to get in and out of this area. Fortunately, this area is sparsely populated, and several houses have been bought by Tang Zheng. Otherwise, it is not easy for him to do so.


    Now the people who live here are closely related to him. Apart from his relatives, they are all the warriors of the witch family, all of them are their own people."You can try to attack the big array outside the array to see the effect." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    The wind four niangs can''t wait, clap to the void with one hand, although there is nothing, but she felt a huge anti earthquake force, bang, she was bounced back, flew away far away, and stumbled to the ground.


    FengSi Niang is very clear about her strength. This palm is enough to open a monument and crack a stone. Unexpectedly, she was bounced back. All her strength was applied to her own palm. If she was not strong enough, she would be hurt by her own palm.


    When other people saw this scene, they understood the power of this big array and put up their hearts to underestimate it.


    Blue language stands outside the big array, with concentration and breath holding, and works its power. With one finger pointing out, one finger breaks the Yin and Yang. The power of terror bursts out from her fingertips, directly tears the air and hits the big array hard.


    Boom!


    The big formation shook violently, a glimmer of light flashed, and then calmed down.


    Blue language still hasn''t broken the big formation.


    There was a strange color in her eyes. The power of this attack was much stronger than the attack of Feng Si Niang. She didn''t continue to test, but nodded contentedly and said, "this big array is really powerful. With the defense of the big array, at least the enemy can''t attack us."


    This is the most important point. In the face of the super first-class strong, the big battle can''t be stopped, but it can delay the time and even cause huge movements, which is enough for other people to come to support.


    Tang Zheng said approvingly, "it''s reasonable."


    "How strong can you resist the attack?" Asked Wu Junshan curiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t rush to answer, because he didn''t know the answer himself. He had to ask Chiyou. Chiyou seemed to be a little discouraged because of Tang Zheng''s distrust. He deliberately didn''t say, "go to find out for yourself."


    Tang Zheng shrugged helplessly and said, "we have to explore slowly, and then we will know when we meet the enemy."


    Other people looked at each other, but it was not a big deal, so they didn''t worry about it. We were happy to shuttle in and out of the array, which was very fresh. When ye Dingdang, Fang Shishi, Liu Qingmei and Annie come back in the evening, they are also very interested in it, and they are very interested in it. They have been tossing and turning for a while before they really stop.


    Ye Dingdang is dragged back by the four wind niangs. It seems that the two mothers and daughters are ready to talk all night.


    At the same time, in the middle of the great hall, the lights were bright, and the chief looked at the Lord in front of him coldly. He put the tea cup on the table mercilessly and said with a loud bang, "don''t you boast that you are very powerful? Why can''t even a Ji Wuxiang be killed, and finally Tang Zheng is saved? "


    It is the order of the chief to remove Ji Wuxiang, because Ji Wuxiang is the opponent''s white glove. Removing him is helpful for completely attacking the opponent, but he did not expect that the LORD had succeeded in riding. This surprised him and made him very angry.


    The Lord''s eyes were always calm, and he said lightly, "this time I made a mistake. Tang Zheng helped him, so he escaped."


    "Tang Zheng again!" Finally, the chief couldn''t help shaking the teacup on the ground. The teacup broke and splashed.


    No. 1 stood at the door, shivering with fear. Recently, the chief seemed to be more and more angry, but he had no choice but to be more and more careful, afraid to touch the chief''s anger.


    But the LORD was not afraid at all. He continued, "Tang Zheng is the biggest hidden danger. If this person is not removed, neither you nor I will be at peace."


    Chief Leng hum a, say: "how to deal with him, do not allow you to come much mouth, I have a decision."


    "It''s not easy to deal with Ji Wuxiang now that he has already started to scare the snake, so I won''t act rashly in this period of time. In addition, it''s worth noting that Tang Zheng went to Ye Fu today and made a scene in Ye Fu. It''s not a spontaneous move. He has always been purposeful, so this matter needs to be thoroughly investigated." Lord reminds me.


    The chief turned his eyes and stared at the Lord and said, "Ye Fu has an enemy with Tang Zheng. Is there anything wrong with Tang Zheng''s quarreling with Ye Fu?"


    "It''s better to find out some things, otherwise you will be late to repent if you miss some key things." Said the Lord disapprovingly.


    The chief pondered. Although he was very angry with the Lord, he had to admit that the Lord''s ability was very strong and his vision was not bad. Since he put forward this issue emphatically, it was certainly not aimless.


    "OK, I''ll ask ye Xuanji now." The chief called Ye Xuanji in front of the Lord.


    "Old ye, I heard that Tang Zheng is going to make a scene in Ye''s mansion today? This man is really becoming more and more arrogant. It''s so outrageous. " The chief greeted.


    "The chief called in person to care. I''m very grateful to Ye. Tang Zheng is fond of finding fault. I''ve driven him away." Ye Xuanji said with a face thrust out, without any embarrassment of lying.


    Where Tang Zheng was expelled by him? It''s just a matter of face.


    But the chief officer did not care about the details and said, "what on earth did he do?"


    "It''s nothing. He''s just looking for trouble." Ye Xuanji said lightly, without revealing the real situation in the daytime.

 Chapter 1036

    The Lord also heard ye Xuanji''s words coming from the microphone and shook his head slightly. Obviously, he didn''t believe ye Xuanji''s words.


    The chief said with a sneer, "old ye, you are so dishonest. Who else can you hide from in the capital?"


    This seemingly plain sentence has put great pressure on ye Xuanji. Ye family is not in the past. They have to look at the official face and rely on each other. If they don''t tell the truth all the time, many things will get worse.


    Ye Xuanji hesitated, but quickly responded, smiling as if nothing had happened. "The chief has a point. It''s mainly that it''s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning."


    "But I want to hear it!" The chief said briefly and forcefully that four words blocked all excuses of Ye Xuanji''s prevarication.


    Ye Xuanji suddenly froze and said angrily, "Tang Zheng intentionally broke into my house and said that there was something to lose, such nonsense as Hong Huang breath, which I can''t understand. I think these are just excuses."


    "Seizing the house, the breath of flood and famine?" The chief looked at the Lord suspiciously. The Lord''s eyes changed for a moment.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked the chief.


    "He had to say that someone in my Ye family had been taken away. In fact, where there was such a thing, in the end, he left without finding it." Ye Xuanji said indignantly, as if he didn''t believe the nonsense at all in his mind.


    "Well, let me know if you have any further information." Said the chief in a deep voice.


    "Chief, Tang Zheng didn''t put Ye''s family in his eyes at all. This is that he didn''t put you in his eyes. This kind of person can''t be tolerated." Ye Xuanji didn''t miss the chance to give Tang Zheng ophthalmic medicine.


    The chief groaned heavily, then hung up the phone, then stared at the Lord cautiously and asked, "what do you think of?"


    The Lord''s eyes changed, and he said: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. We have to investigate further. Taking away is that other souls occupy another person''s body. This kind of thing can only be done by the cultivator. Is there any more powerful cultivator in the world? But why did they take it? "


    The chief frowned and said: "these messy things must be checked out. Since Tang Zheng valued them so much, they must not be idle. They must not let him take the lead."


    "The ordinary behaviors of those who take away the house are quite different from those before. Following this clue, we may find out who is taken away by the Ye family." The Lord soon had a solution.


    "It''s not hard. It won''t be long before it''s done." Said the chief confidently.


    took a deep look at him, and saw that he did not feel that he had difficulty in thinking, but he was full of confidence. This meant that he had buried his Eyeliner at Ye''s home. I''m afraid that more than that. He has eye liner in several families and various forces in the capital, besides Tang Zheng''s new force.


    Tang Zheng''s core members are usually people who have had countless contacts, or sorcerer fighters. It is impossible for others to enter this camp.


    "The chief is really prepared for a rainy day, Gao." A rare praise from the Lord.


    The chief laughed, "of course."


    "It''s just a pity that Tang Zheng can''t get into the water and get more information." Said the Lord regretfully.


    The head''s eyes flashed a trace of fine awn and said with a smile: "is that right? I believe that it is man-made. There is no absolute thing in the world. "


    The LORD kept his eyes fixed on the chief. It seemed that he wanted to see the clue from his eyes and expression. However, the depth of each other''s city was so deep that he could not see it at all.


    "Keep your eyes on Ji Wuxiang. This man must be removed. I want to remove the man''s right and left arm." There was a cold light in the head''s eyes and he said loudly.


    The Lord nodded softly and left.


    No. 1 came up from the door and said, "chief, is this Lord telling the truth? He knows more about the cultivator than we do. If he keeps any key information and then seizes the opportunity, it will not be very bad for us. "


    The chief sneered: "I have never been so conservative in my work. Only when I have more flowers can I have more results. What you said is very reasonable, so we must start from Tang Zheng."


    "Oh, how?"


    "Didn''t he just say that the water around Tang Zheng couldn''t be poured in? I would like to put a man beside him to let the Lord see whose wrist is better. " The chief vowed.


    No.1 suddenly realized that, however, he was very smart and didn''t ask the chief how to prepare. This is an absolute secret. It''s not necessarily a good thing to know too much.


    When the University officially opened, Tang Zheng entered his sophomore year. On the first day, he didn''t cut classes, but went to classes in a proper way, attracting many people''s attention.


    Although he is not an arrogant person, he has experienced too many things after all, and is famous. Even his classmates, apart from a few roommates, are only nodding friends with him.


    On the first day of school, the course arrangement was quite full. He spent the whole morning in the course. After school at noon, he and his roommate walked towards the canteen together, and his cell phone rang on the way."Boss, it''s me, Feng Yong!" Feng Yong''s voice can''t wait to get out of the mobile phone.


    Speaking of Feng Yong, he is a strange figure. Tang Zheng once taught him martial arts. His cultivation is also hard and has little achievements. However, the martial arts in front of real experts are not worth mentioning. However, now he is the man of the moment in his school, the pioneer of entrepreneurship, an absolute typical.


    It''s all because of his commercial talent.


    In the past, his girlfriend complained to Tang Zheng that he often walked through the streets and went to the corners of those alleys, which caused a lot of criticism, but later he knew that he was going to do market research.


    He used to be hard to talk about and despise his family''s love interest products business. After he figured it out, he plunged into it. After conducting market research, he transferred his family business from offline stores to the network. Through various network marketing, the sales volume doubled in a short time.


    Of course, he is also a controversial person, but his heart is very strong, can not be affected by all kinds of criticism.


    Hearing his voice, Tang Zheng smiled a little and asked, "fat man, how do you think of calling me?"


    "Boss, I''m so angry. Look at the Internet, you are scolded by countless people." Feng Yong said indignantly.


    Tang Zheng frowned. When did he expose himself on the Internet? Haven''t done anything important recently?


    "What''s the situation? Just say it." Tang Zheng asked.


    "Have you been in conflict with some Koryo sticks lately?"


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and said, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    "It''s been added to the Internet, and it''s accompanied by a few photos. Then, the crazy guy of the Koryo stick scolds you like crazy. Now it''s a hot topic on Weibo."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was stupefied for a while, but he didn''t expect that there would be any further development on that day, because in his eyes, those Gaoli people were not worth mentioning and had long been forgotten.


    "Open up your microblog and have a look."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t have a micro blog on his mobile phone. He asks his roommate, "who has a micro blog? Open it and have a look. I seem to be scolded."


    "Scolded?" Others were confused and quickly opened the microblog. Sure enough, the first thing on the topic list was the incident between Tang Zheng and park Shihun, a Gaoli. After clicking in, there was a stern letter of reprimand, including the photos of Tang Zheng beating people and park Shihun''s miserable appearance.


    This ignited the anger of Pu Shixun''s fans. A group of people directly greeted Tang Zheng''s eighteenth generation ancestors, all their immediate relatives, even all their female friends, with obscene remarks.


    Several people only looked at a few eyes and then became angry. Their eyes almost burst into flames.


    Bang!


    Dou long slammed his cell phone on the ground, as if he was still angry, stamped his feet angrily and growled, "Damn it, these people are talking nonsense and dare to scold the third man!"


    Looking at his impulsiveness, Tang Zheng''s anger in his heart dissipated. He patted all of them on the shoulder and said, "second, don''t be so impatient. A group of ignorant people are angry with them. What are they doing? If they get angry, they will get cheaper. Don''t you think your cell phone will suffer?"


    Dou long breathed heavily, raised his neck, and said roughly, "am I not so angry? Seeing the old three being bullied, Dou long was the first to be unconvinced. "


    Zhou Yan also patted Dou long on the shoulder and said, "second, you are so angry that you let the enemy steal the happiness. We need to analyze this matter, find out who is troublemaker, and then find him to settle the account, which is the key."


    Wang Shiji nodded approvingly: "what the fourth said is very true. We think we should grasp the key point."


    Dou long blew his beard and stared: "I''m not so rational. Besides, is it necessary to see this matter? It must be the actions of that Gaoli Bonzi. From their actions that day, we can judge that they are not good people, and they like to use these unseen tricks."


    "Boss, I''ve analyzed that although this letter was sent in the voice of fans, judging from my experience and professional vision of staying on the Internet for such a long time, it was definitely planned by someone with a strong purpose, rather than simply fans venting their emotions." Feng Yong said over the phone.


    "I have entered the gate of your school. Where are you? I will come here soon. Then we will discuss and find out the behind the scenes."


    "We''re in the canteen. Let''s talk about it when you come." Tang Zheng doesn''t look like a little boy. He gets angry at the slightest provocation. He thinks it''s boring. He forgets about it. They even mention it again. Isn''t it death seeking?

 Chapter 1037

    Feng Yong came panting, as if he had gained another round of weight, running like a moving hill. He couldn''t care to wipe his forehead and said angrily, "boss, this time, I can''t give up. I dare to black my boss. Don''t you put me in your eyes? I have hired a water army to fight against them and carry them to the end. My experience in this period is not for nothing. In the end, the winner is unknown! "


    Tang Zheng laughed and looked at Feng Yong, who was sweating. He felt very kind. He seemed to go back to high school and clapped him on the shoulder and said, "it''s not worth being angry for these people. You can see that my client is not angry."


    Feng bravely said, "that''s the boss. You can hold a boat in the prime minister''s belly. I don''t have this measure. For such despicable people, I must pull them out and go out to the public. I can''t let them hide in the dark corner to steal joy."


    Dou long put his arm around Feng Yong''s shoulder and felt a great sense of confidant. He said: "Feng Yong is right. This matter can''t be solved in this way. It must be checked to the end. Moreover, we can''t let them lead public opinion into the wrong abyss. People who don''t know the truth are easily stirred and attack you in turn."


    Tang Zheng, of course, would not turn a blind eye. He nodded and said, "fat man, what are you going to do? You''ve been on the Internet for so long, there should be a way. "


    "My method is very simple. First, organize the network water army to fight back. The other side also hired the network water army. I saw that some familiar accounts are obviously the water army, and we can''t show weakness. Second, we need to restore the truth, and then make a voice, so that the people who don''t know the truth don''t wrongly you. Third, trace the behind the scenes gangster, and find him out in reality. That''s why It''s the most important thing. As long as we catch him, everything will be solved. " Feng Yong talked with ease, with a confident appearance.


    Seeing his eyes shining and his confidence blooming, Tang Zheng is very pleased. This is different from Feng Yong, who used to be timid and self abased. Now his confidence is full, which is the real transformation.


    Others nodded and agreed: "Feng Yong''s strategy is very good. Let''s follow this."


    "Don''t worry about things on the Internet. I''ll take it on my own. Of course, what was the specific situation at that time, you should tell me in detail, and then I can come up with a counter attack point to defeat the other party''s lies."


    Dou Long''s several people immediately talked about it incessantly. After hearing this, Feng Yong''s eyes were blazing and his fists were tightly clenched together.


    "Damn it, this group of people can''t be appeased, they must be left with a bad smell. Moreover, I still have some doubts. I investigated Pu Shixun earlier and found that he was going to hold a concert in Beijing this weekend. It seems that the ticket sales situation of the concert is not as good as expected, so I suspect they are deliberately using this event to hype up, so as to win more fans and attract more fans to listen to his concert.


    "And this?" Tang Zheng looks at Feng Yong in surprise. He thought he was coming to study abroad. Unexpectedly, he wanted to come to collect money. Are Chinese really fools? Anyone can come and pick up the money from our pocket.


    "Compared with Tang ling''er, this park Shihun is a scum. Tang ling''er''s concert tickets have been sold out for a long time. This person even has to use hype to promote the concert. It''s too low-level." Zhou Yan shook his head and said scornfully.


    Dou long stared and said, "fourth, compare this kind of person with my goddess, it''s just a stain on the goddess!"


    Wang Shiji nodded solemnly and agreed: "yes, Tang ling''er is a goddess and a fairy. How can someone like park Shixun compare with her?"


    Zhou Yan knew that he was speechless, so he quickly remedied: "yes, it''s my mistake."


    "Ling''er is going to have a concert in Beijing?" Knowing the relationship between Tang linger and Tang Zheng, Feng Yong asked in surprise. Seeing Dou long, they didn''t seem to know that, so he looked at Tang Zheng curiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t break the point and said, "yes, I''ve got the ticket. Then you can come."


    Feng Yong was overjoyed. "Of course I''m coming. When is it?"


    "This weekend, too."


    "Yes, it seems that the two concerts are at the same time. Hey, it''s a bit of a challenge arena. Let this golly Bonzi know what the real star and appeal are." Dou long shook his fist and said excitedly.


    After listening to these analyses, Tang Zheng put away his contempt. These people have sinister intentions. If they don''t find out early, they will be kept in the dark. Since it involves the spirit, he won''t take it lightly.


    "Fat man," he said with a calm face, "you can operate this matter. As for the investigation of these behind the scenes murders, I will go out in person."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll find these people first. Besides, don''t they like to play roughshod and not follow the rules? Then I''ll treat people in their own way, and I''ll do everything possible. " Tang Zheng''s eyes glittered and said with a smile.


    "What''s the bottom line?"


    "You will know then." Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously.Although others were curious, they didn''t ask questions, but they knew that once Tang Zheng made a move, the other side would definitely suffer a big loss.


    After several people had lunch together, Tang Zheng left the school alone, because according to preliminary investigation, park Shixun didn''t live in the school, but lived in a large apartment outside. Although it was the first day of school, the guy didn''t come to class for rehearsing the concert.


    Since the last incident, he has never appeared in the school again, mainly because most of his classmates are extremely disgusted with him. He is afraid of being beaten again, which will make him lose face and lose his face.


    In fact, he didn''t rehearse, but hid in his apartment and watched the online swearing, which was planned by him and his assistant. In this way, he could not only sympathize with others, but also help sell concert tickets.


    Since the beginning of the Internet curse war, the sales of tickets for his concert have increased greatly, which made him taste the sweetness.


    Pointing to the screen, he excitedly said to assistant Kim Mei Kyi, "you see how smart we are to turn bad things into good things. This fight is not a free fight. The company will definitely praise me when it knows about it. After the concert, we will summarize our experience and submit it to the company. Then other artists in the company can use this method."


    Jin Meiji lies on his shoulder and says with a charming smile: "Europa is smart. This time, Tang Zheng has become the target of the public and will be drowned by saliva."


    "Well, when my influence in China is greater, I''ll find him to settle accounts. It seems that this boy has a little bit to do with President Pang. We can''t compete with him. We can only take advantage of him." Park Shixun said hatefully.


    Jin Meiji''s hand slipped over his chest. The chest was thin and could see the ribs. It was like a piece of paper. There was no power beauty of men at all.


    "It''s all the time. No one has been working hard. It''s just a reckless man. Only smart people like Europa can win."


    Park Shihun laughs proudly. He hugs Jin Meiji and gives her a kiss. With a big hand, she gets into her clothes. Jin Meiji immediately gasps for breath. Soon, they roll together.


    But they didn''t find that there was another person at the door. They watched them silently, and their cell phones recorded all this clearly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t come to see the play on purpose. He didn''t have this hobby either. He just came to the right time. He had come to confirm whether they were behind the scenes or not. Now it seems that he is sure. There is no need to worry about his own actions.


    He didn''t expect Park shihoon to have another affair with his assistant. Presumably, fans who were quarreling to recommend themselves to him would feel a lot when they saw this scene.


    The most important thing is that this conversation can show that they manipulated the things on the Internet, didn''t do anything as he said on his Weibo, and also had a grievance tone to stir up the flames. In this case, we should slap him severely.


    Tang Zheng thought that this good play would last for a long time, but it stopped abruptly at the beginning. Tang Zheng looked at the time for 12 seconds, and he turned his eyes silently. I''m afraid no one in the world can break this record. It''s a real fast shooter.


    He smiled jokingly, turned around and left the apartment quietly.


    "Hello, Amy, it''s me. Do you know Park Shihun''s concert?" Tang Zheng calls Amy, the agent of ling''er, and since she came back from southern Yunnan, Amy has been promoted, not only the agent of ling''er, but also the management of the company.


    He is very familiar with the entertainment business and is really a good player.


    "Well, of course I know. When we talk about this guy, we get angry. He even wants to fight with our ling''er. He purposely set the concert time on the same day as us, and in the same city. They used to hype with ling''er when they publicized, but we didn''t pay attention to it. The level of these people is too low." Amy whined.


    "Oh, and that." Tang Zheng''s brow was twisted. It turned out that he was an old opponent. He even wanted to ride ling''er''s ride to speculate. He really wanted to be beautiful.


    "Boss, what''s wrong with him? Did he offend you?" Amy asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you pay attention to the swearing on Weibo?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Oh, boss, you don''t know. I''m so busy these days about concerts that I don''t have time to do micro blog." As Amy said, she opened the microblog and just looked at it, she screamed: "ah, this park Shixun is so hateful that she slanders the boss like this. Boss, what do you say to deal with him? My sister Amy is not a fool these years. How can we let these foreigners be domineering?"


    "I have a plan to cut my salary from the bottom. I need you to do it..." Tang Zheng is a little bit of an opportunist.


    After listening, Amy laughed and praised: "boss, this is a great way for you. Ha ha, I''m looking forward to their expressions."

 Chapter 1038

    Piao Shixun and others did not confuse the public for a long time, because Feng Yong''s step-by-step counterattack has begun, employing a large number of network water forces to counterattack, and restoring the original situation of things, and Tang Zheng also posted the contents of the microblog on the campus forum of Yanjing University, which aroused the indignation of the student party.


    Many people are very clear about what happened at that time, so the student party went to the microblog one after another to fight back, and some people posted pictures and videos, and the bad deeds of Park Shixun and others were immediately exposed, especially his previous arrogant black history was also turned over.


    People suddenly realized that this was a recidivist. This kind of compassionate and black-and-white trick has been common.


    In addition, the video posted by the student party touched people''s hearts, especially the chorus, in which the outburst of emotion ignited every rational Chinese, everyone supported Tang Zheng on one side, and even launched the topic: "Park Shihun get out of China!"!


    When the two sides entered the stage of white fever, park Shixun''s people frantically fought back and tried to overtake each other. However, all this was in vain, because a new round of attack sounded the clarion call again, because Feng Yong released the ultimate weapon, that is, the video recorded by Tang Zheng. Of course, it was handled, otherwise the audit could not pass at all.


    However, the video after the treatment makes clear the causes and consequences, especially the incident between Park Shihun and Kim mye Kyi, which is a bit of an explosion of the Internet. Usually, park Shihun boasted that he was a good man and didn''t have a girlfriend at all. He had been involved with his assistant for a long time, and many female fans felt cheated.


    These fans regard Park Shihun as a dream lover and a god of men. How can their men and other women tolerate that?


    Women are crazy when they like someone, but when they hate someone, they are even more crazy.


    At this time, Feng Yong gently stirred up, so many people turned black, immediately spontaneously boycotted Park Shixun''s concert, and asked for refund, which made Park Shixun and others look silly, especially the video of himself and Kim Meiji, which is the key point. How did the other side record it?


    And the concert is about to start, but there are large-scale ticket refunds and boycotts. This is a follow-up effect of the concert. As they expected, many people follow the trend of ticket refunds. The sales that originally rose are not worth mentioning at all, but a large part of it has fallen back.


    Park shihoon immediately issued a statement to fight back, but was soon drowned in the curse of fans. This is the way that naomaifen behaves. It''s completely in accordance with his mind and won''t listen to any explanation from you at all.


    Now Park Shixun lifts a stone and smashes himself in the foot. He is afraid to take the lead again.


    But he also understood that there must be pushers to stir up the flames, otherwise how could his one-sided advantage become this situation.


    But he really can''t figure out what a student can do with such great energy. In fact, there are many things he doesn''t know.


    Bad news came one after another. On the first day of the concert, he suddenly received a notice from the organizer. Because the organizer of Park Shixun''s behavior suffered a great loss, he decided to terminate the concert and ask for high compensation.


    In order to hold this concert and enter the Chinese market, park Shixun has signed many contracts that are not good for him, but they are still biting toothpicks. Why? Because they can''t bear the big cake of Chinese.


    One of them is the huge loss caused by park Shihun. The organizer has the right to cancel the concert and even ask for high compensation. Now this seemingly impossible event happened, which is totally unexpected.


    Therefore, the sponsor''s appeal is reasonable and legal, and it is entirely in accordance with the contract, leaving park with no choice.


    This is the way for Tang Zheng to cut his salary. All of this is Amy''s operation. Now he has a very wide network of people. With the resources given by Tang Zheng, he plays an important role in the entertainment circle. It''s easy for him.


    Pa pa pa pa


    A series of crispy sounds. Park Shixun smashed the things in the apartment. He was vicious. His eyes were full of hate. He was like a hungry wolf. He growled, "what''s the matter, Jin Meiji, do you know?"


    Jin Meiji, trembling and furious, said, "I have found out that Tang Zheng is the one who made trouble behind his back. Besides, his identity is very different and he has a strong point."


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s very mysterious, but I can be sure that he has something to do with Tang linger?"


    "Tang ling''er? Is it the woman who sang on the same day as me? "


    "Yes, she is! She has just started her career, but the operation team behind her is very strong, so it''s so popular. We originally wanted to use her to hype, but later we didn''t succeed. "


    "Tang ling''er, Tang Zheng, are they a family?"


    Jin Meiji thought: "the specific relationship is not clear, but this possibility cannot be ruled out, because someone once saw Tang Zheng enter and leave Tang linger''s brokerage company, so there must be a relationship between them."


    Park Shihun''s eyes sparkled with hate, and he stamped his foot severely and said, "they are deliberately suppressing us, and then Tang ling''er can benefit from it. Hum, how can I hide this little skill from my eyes?"But he never thought that Tang Zheng didn''t put him in his eyes at all. He just wanted to die.


    "Europa, what shall we do?"


    "there is not a saying in China that he is the first year of junior high school. I will do it for 15 years. Hum, I can''t do my concert. Her concert can''t succeed. I will send her a big gift!"


    "What do you want?"


    "Then you will know. You can wait to see a good play. It must be the front page headline of the newspaper. Ha ha..." Park Shihun''s eyes were burning with madness.


    The next day, on the day of the concert, many fans didn''t know about the cancellation of Park Shihun''s concert, so they came to the concert site early, only to find that the gate was closed and the notice of temporary cancellation was hung high. Fans were completely mad and wanted to make a statement.


    Many fans have already searched out park''s residence. However, this group of fans swarmed in the past and found no one left.


    The Beijing Gymnasium can hold 100000 people. Today, a large poster of Tang ling''er has been pasted outside the gymnasium early. It looks like a fairy in the picture.


    Many people are crazy about it. This is the fairy sister. Once Tang linger comes out, the other fairy sisters who are hyped are in the dark.


    No one found a man with a baseball cap and a staff uniform carrying a black luggage bag quietly passed through the staff passage, avoiding the crowd, came to the bottom of the big stage, quietly put the luggage bag in a dark corner under the stage, and then he left in a dignified way.


    All this happened in the unknown situation. When he left the stadium for a long distance, he stopped. Under the baseball cap, his eyes twinkled with cold light, and he said to himself with a sneer, "Tang ling''er, I want your concert to be a gorgeous fireworks show."


    In the evening, Tang Zheng, Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang and several other students came to the Beijing Gymnasium.


    Looking at the long line of people, Dou long shrunk his neck and said, "I thought we were even early, but I didn''t expect these people to come earlier. I''m so big. It''s still the first time for a big girl to go to a sedan chair to watch a concert."


    "Ha ha, if you are a big girl, you must be alone and never have a chance to take a sedan chair in your life." Wang Shiji joked.


    "That''s a metaphor for me." Dou long glared at him, turned to look at Tang Zheng, and asked, "third, the tickets for the concert are all at the door. People are queuing up for admission. We haven''t got tickets yet..."


    Tang ling''er is too busy, so he didn''t go home during this period of time. Naturally, he didn''t get the ticket, but ling''er told him to give it to him in the gym before the concert.


    "Third, why don''t you call your friend first?" Zhou Yan reminds me.


    "You can rest assured that if there is no ticket for this concert, no one in the world will have one," Feng said


    "Cut, fat man, you''re not afraid to talk big and flash your tongue. You don''t know how popular the concert is. Although Tang ling''er''s debut time is short, her fans are huge, and her voice is wonderful. How to describe it?" After holding for a long time, Dou long finally came up with a word, "xianle, listening to her singing is like listening to xianle. It''s ethereal and elegant. It makes people forget countless troubles. It can really wash their hearts."


    Looking at Dou Long''s intoxicated appearance, Zhou Yang and Wang Shiji didn''t contradict, but nodded with approval.


    Tang Zheng looks at each other and says that they haven''t heard ling''er sing seriously. They really don''t know whether she sings well or not. But Tang Zheng knows her voice is good, but he doesn''t worry about her strength.


    "Here you are, boss!" A man trotted over and waved far away.


    Everyone quickly turned around and saw a charming man trotting over.


    Amy stopped, panted, with her hands folded around her waist, and said, "I''m so tired of Amy. Alas, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Amy, are you here to deliver the tickets?" Tang Zheng guessed his intention.


    Amy smiled and nodded: "of course, in fact, it''s also my negligence. I should have arranged the position for the boss for a long time."


    "Don''t be so polite, it''s just my turn."


    "How many of you? I can''t see enough tickets. I can''t get them again. " Amy''s eyes swept over the crowd and asked.


    "We are the only ones. Do you think that''s enough?"


    Amy smiled: "enough! Boss, I''m so busy. I''d like to trouble you to go in. These tickets are the best VIP seats. "


    "Go ahead and do it." Tang Zheng takes the ticket and waves. Amy leaves again.


    Several people of Dou long looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously. Dou long put his arm around Tang Zheng''s shoulder and said, "third, tell me honestly, what''s the matter with you and let them contribute the VIP tickets on their own initiative? By the way, that man called you boss? What''s the matter? "


    "That''s right. Come on!" The rest of the crowd was clamoring.

 Chapter 1039

    Looking at everyone''s heckling, Tang Zheng smiled, raised the ticket in his hand, and said, "hurry up and get the float, or there will be more people in a moment."


    Other people''s attention was immediately attracted by the tickets, and they robbed them.


    Tang Zheng walked towards the entrance without waiting for the VIP ticket. Instead of going to the line, he went in directly from the VIP entrance. So several people went to the VIP entrance in a big way, especially Dou long, who looked up like a proud rooster, laughed: "we finally enjoy the VIP treatment. Third, we have the chance to take more brothers together and enjoy it alone. ¡±


    Tang Zheng''s idea is that since he has taught them magic, it is naturally his own. So in order to consider their future development, he can take them to many occasions, which is to adapt to the society in advance, which is good for them.


    In this way, their starting point will be much higher than that of ordinary people in the future.


    "Well, I''ll take you next time."


    "Ha ha, that''s enough."


    A few people came to the entrance. The ticket checker politely checked the square. A group of people entered the stadium and saw the VIP area with the best viewing position at a glance.


    When they found their seats, they found that they were the VIP among the VIP guests. Their position was absolutely the best in the whole audience. Several people subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng. He was so skilled that he could get such a powerful position.


    Of course, these positions are not far away from the stage, and both sound and visual effects will make them feel worthy of this trip.


    When the audience in other VIP areas saw them, they all looked suspicious. It seemed that these people would occupy the best position, but Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang attracted many people''s attention. After all, the beauty would be the focus wherever she went.


    Several boys sat whispering as they waited for the concert to begin.


    "Boss, the concert of that guy Park Shihun is cancelled on the Internet. Hey, this is not your plan to cut your salary at the bottom of the coin, is it?" Feng Yong asked with a smile.


    Several other people were obviously attracted by their eyebrows and asked, "yes, third, what''s the plan of cutting salaries at the bottom of the coin that you said last time? It''s a mystery. "


    Tang Zheng decided not to hide any more and said, "fat man guessed right, that''s my plan to draw salary from bottom to bottom. Isn''t park Shixun trying to attract popularity by concert? I will not allow him to cancel his concert as he wishes, and all his plans will naturally collapse. "


    As soon as their eyes brightened, they thumbed up one after another and praised: "Gao, this is Gao. For these so-called stars, beating him is not as good as relieving his anger here. In this way, he will never have the capital to be high again. Hum, only to roll back to his Gaoli in a gloomy way."


    "This kind of person''s grade is too low. If you keep fighting with him, instead, you praise him and clean up his meal, he will know how powerful it is." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    If Park Shihun is a cultivator, not an ordinary person, dare to deal with him like this, he will never let him go so easily.


    The main reason is that the strength gap between the two sides is too great. If Tang Zheng uses all his strength, it means that adults bully children. He doesn''t have to.


    In fact, it was also because he recited scriptures day by day, and the killing and violence in his heart dissolved a lot and became calm.


    "Hum, this is the third child. You''re kind. If I were you, I would not have known his mother. I''ll see whether those fans like him or not." Dou said indignantly.


    Feng Yong also nodded approvingly: "the eldest brother is kind. This time, he is lucky. If he doesn''t know how to be a man with his tail in his hand, he will be taught to be a man in minutes."


    Zhou Yan, on the other hand, stood with Tang Zheng and said, "the third is the mature way. You are too ambitious. This is a disgusting Park Shixun, but he has a company behind him and his own interest groups. There is no need to kill him."


    Several people still want to argue, Tang Zheng hurriedly digs the topic.


    When night fell, the Beijing Gymnasium was full of seats. In the dark, countless fluorescent sticks and supporting fluorescent slogans were lit up. Not only girls but also many boys were in the audience. Obviously, Tang ling''er had a very significant influence on boys.


    The lights on the stage gradually dimmed. Everyone immediately calmed down, held their breath, stretched their necks and looked at the center of the stage.


    A little light came from above the stage.


    Starlight!


    A wisp of starlight lights up in the dark, just like the star in the night sky. In a moment, more and more starlight lights up, flickers and flickers, just like the spirit blinking.


    Stars dotted with the night, as if the night sky is full of stars.


    Suddenly, a white dress appeared in the starry sky, from small to large, from far to near, like a fairy dancing on the starry River, she really danced in the starry sky, the graceful dancing is breathtaking.


    Wu Wu is startled, Wan Ruo is like a dragon, Ling Bo is like a tiny step, Luo Sox is like dust, contains words but doesn''t spit, Qi is like a orchid.


    One by one beautiful and beautiful, only exist in myths and legends to describe the words of fairies have popped out of the deep mind, the audience are watching the spoony.The light gradually hit Tang ling''er. She came down from the sky, like a fairy under the dust, from the nine sky Galaxy above the dust, bringing a breeze like fairy spirit.


    Singing, red lips, ethereal voice into everyone''s mind, as if there is magic, it makes the soul tremble.


    The beautiful words are not enough to describe this feeling. Their spirit seems to pull away from their body and float to the mid air. They enjoy watching this scene.


    Tang Zheng stared at ling''er on the stage, but he didn''t expect that the ling''er on the stage would be so different and full of thousands of beauty. At this moment, the light of anyone on the scene couldn''t match her. Although the beauty of Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi was not inferior to ling''er, the charm of ling''er still far surpassed them.


    Many people close their eyes at the end and enjoy the sound and lyrics. Their spirit is greatly satisfied.


    At the end of the song, the lights were on, the whole audience was still, no one applauded, no one cheered, because everyone was immersed in the beautiful artistic conception outlined by ling''er''s songs, and the aftersound lingered for three days, maybe that was the experience.


    PA!


    A slight applause sounded, which seemed to ignite the fuse, thunderous applause immediately sounded, swept the whole stadium, cheering one after another, as if to soar to the sky.


    "Fairies come down to earth. It''s so beautiful. Fairies are absolute."


    "Yes, the live effect is too shocking, which is ten million times more beautiful than listening to the recording. When the recording is also very beautiful, it is the real perfect!"


    The audience was boiling, and praise and applause were practiced for a long time.


    Dou long almost fell into a madness, covered his chest, was deeply convinced, and said excitedly, "it''s worth it, it''s worth it! After listening to this concert, other people''s concerts are simply boring. "


    Others nodded in approval.


    Tang ling''er looked at the VIP area. Although she could not see clearly, she knew that the host was looking at her.


    Today''s everything is given by the master, I stand here most want to sing to a person, that is the master!


    In her heart, she silently thought that the corner of her mouth could not help rising slightly, showing a shallow smile.


    There are beautiful people in the north, peerless and independent. Laugh at the city and then the country!


    This simple smile immediately makes the audience realize the true meaning of this poem. When it comes to time, it''s even more crazy, so drunk.


    The song rings again.


    All the noise immediately disappeared and became a silence again. Everyone was immersed in the artistic conception created by singing.


    This concert is very different from other concerts. When ling''er''s singing starts, he accurately captures the whole body and mind of all the audience, so no one screams, no one makes noise, no one sings and shows his voice there.


    The only thing they do is listen.


    This is the essence of the concert!


    Listen to the singer''s songs and experience the wonderful mood created by the songs.


    Tang linger''s playing standard is very high, and there is no flaw at all. A continuous song switch touched every audience on the scene, especially when there is a dance accompaniment behind, the song and dance are integrated, which promotes the artistic conception to a higher level.


    Time in the past, the concert was gradually pushed to a high tide.


    Under the spotlight, Tang ling''er said softly, "the following song is a new one, which I have prepared for a long time. I want to sing it to a person, because without him, there would be no me today. He gave me everything. He is the most important person in the world. She is all I have."


    These words are very gentle, like the clear spring flowing through people''s hearts. However, there is a big stir in people''s hearts, because these words are too like expressions.


    That he must be a man!


    Who is this man?


    Can you win Tang linger''s heart?


    Everyone has a big question mark in their mind, but no one is angry, some just envy, envy from the heart, and blessings.


    "Who is that man?" Someone shouted, "is he here today?"


    Tang ling''er said with a smile: "he''s on the spot!" Said the vision cannot help but look toward Tang Zheng this side, the light also swished hit in this area.


    At that time, all the people in this area were illuminated by the light, and they looked at each other. They didn''t know who was talking about?


    "Third, is it you?"


    Dou long exclaimed, then hurriedly lowered his voice and stared at Tang Zheng strangely.


    Other people also fixed their eyes on him, only to see that he was not surprised at all, even did not react too much.


    Tang Zheng knows his important position in ling''er''s mind very well. Without him, ling''er might be the same ginseng forever, without the chance to turn into human form.Therefore, his importance can be imagined. Of course, he did not think about it like other people, because in his mind, ling''er has always been pure as his little sister, and needs his double care.

 Chapter 1040

    Tang Zheng smiled irrevocably and looked at ling''er from a distance. With his eyes facing each other, ling''er''s smile became sweeter and sweeter, as if his heart could be melted.


    When the audience saw this smile, it was as warm as spring breeze.


    Of course, more people focus on the area of Tang Zheng, but there are too many people and the distance is too far, so they can''t see clearly.


    The music rang again, and the empty song spread all over the scene in an instant.


    Suddenly, ling''er has a sword in his hand.


    WOW!


    A lot of people were scared and didn''t know what she was going to do.


    Shua!


    In the starting move, the blade makes an arc in the mid air. The spirit seems to be integrated with the long sword, and the wonderful sword dance moves.


    As she sang, she danced the sword. The dance and the song were integrated to complement each other. In particular, she danced the sword like a fairy dancing in the sky, looking relaxed and intoxicated.


    "Wow, she can even dance swords. It seems that she is very good at martial arts. What else can she not do?" There was a cry of alarm in the audience.


    At this moment, the spirit is quite different from the ordinary softness, which gives a deep impression.


    Linger sang and danced in this way to express his friendship with Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng understood and understood, and his heart filled with thousands of emotions.


    There is no doubt that the concert reached its climax at this time, and the whole audience''s eyes moved with ling''er''s elegant body.


    All of a sudden, with a little tiptoe, she rose from the air, her wrists trembled slightly, and turned into a bunch of sword flowers in the middle of the air, which was gorgeous.


    The audience all thought that she hanged her majesty. In fact, she didn''t hang anything on her body. This is her own strength. There''s no doubt that this half air sword dance is intoxicating.


    She landed slowly, and the song came to an abrupt end.


    The audience woke up like a dream, and finally cheered and fell into the sea.


    All of a sudden, a fire burst out from the stage, which was extremely dazzling. Many people thought it was the stage effect, but the hot air wave had already risen. The audience in front was directly pushed to the ground by the air wave. In the fire, Tang ling''er was completely surrounded, and everyone suddenly realized.


    Explosion!


    The stage exploded!


    Tang ling''er is in danger.


    There was only time for this thought to come out of people''s minds, but there was nothing they could do. The color of despair rose in people''s eyes immediately, and there was a scream. Many people covered their eyes subconsciously, while many people widened their pupils and looked at the scene unbelievably.


    But some say it''s incredibly fast.


    At the moment when the fire burst into the sky, Tang Zheng realized that it was not good. The sharp smell of gunpowder from the bomb explosion was introduced into his nose and immediately stimulated his cerebral cortex. Without thinking, he made a response.


    Body and mind act at the same time, swish, he has disappeared in the seat, tiptoe on the chair a little bit, as if startled, flying up, rushed to the stage, the audience did not even have time to find this sudden arrival.


    Only a fire light covered the huge stage. This song is Tang ling''er''s solo performance, with no other dance accompaniment.


    When Tang Zheng rushed to the stage, he saw the spirit in the fire. She was like a Phoenix, born in the fire. She waved a long sword and tried to build a barrier to protect herself.


    However, her ability is not enough to resist such a strong explosion. The barrier built by the long sword suddenly collapses, and the storm immediately strikes her body. She is like a beautiful butterfly, but she is unable to resist the storm. She is in a very dangerous situation.


    "Soul!"


    Tang Zheng screamed at the top of his voice.


    Tang ling''er suddenly raised his head and saw Tang Zheng. The fire was shining on his cheek, which reflected that he was very powerful, as if he came on the fire and clouds. At this moment, her heart seemed to be hit hard, and a gap was opened. Then, the scene and the image of Tang Zheng were completely and profoundly imprinted in the deepest part of his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, he flew to Tang ling''er, grabbed her by the waist and pulled them into his arms. They were close together, and even could feel their heartbeats.


    Boom!


    At this moment, all the energy of the explosion is fully released, and the two figures are submerged. The fire is burning, the stage is destroyed, completely collapses, screams and screams are loud, as if to lift the top of the stadium.


    In the eyes of the audience, Tang ling''er and the stage are destroyed. Everyone has an idea in their hearts: Heaven is jealous of beauty. The most beautiful thing in the world is really easy to be envied by heaven. It''s gone like this. A wave of heartache and despair instantly occupied the hearts of all people, and seemed to tear their bodies and minds.


    In the explosion, only the audience in the middle of the front row was shocked. Several people''s chairs were pushed down and fell to the ground, but they were not injured.


    Fang Shishi and others are also among the affected people, but some of them didn''t scream. After all, they are people who have experienced big waves. Although this sudden change, their psychological quality is still excellent.Perhaps they are the only people in the audience to find that Tang Zheng rushed onto the stage at the critical moment and looked at the stage that had exploded into ruins. Several people''s hearts immediately rose with an ominous premonition. This was a bomb attack. Linger and Tang Zheng were in danger.


    They wanted to rush to rescue, but suddenly, in the fire, two figures rose to the sky, faster than the explosion of the fire. In a blink of an eye, they soared to the top of the stadium, completely avoiding the fire attack.


    Looking at this scene, there is the burning fire and the figure of Wuwu. Eight words appear in everyone''s mind - Phoenix Nirvana, reborn from the fire!


    Tang ling''er is really like a phoenix on nine days. She is reborn in the flame. At this moment, the beauty and charm that she bloomed captured everyone''s heart and deeply imprinted on their heart. Many people will never forget this scene even if they are old.


    There is no doubt that this is a new and impressive concert.


    The original desperate audience seemed to get a new life. A clear spring was injected into the body. All the spirit and energy were recovered. They stared at the two people in the air, cheering and deafening.


    Of course, many people''s eyes are also firmly locked on the man holding tangling''er tightly, with sword eyebrows and stars, awe inspiring, just like the ancient god of war, which has a kind of soul stirring charm. Many girls'' eyes are shining, and the image of prince charming in their hearts completely coincides with this person, which is deeply fixed in their hearts.


    For many insiders, there is no doubt that the explosion was a bomb attack, but for the uninformed audience, in addition to the initial panic, they saw Tang ling''er ascend to the sky, which was far beyond the scope of normal people''s flight, so people speculated that this scene must be a stage effect, in order to shake people''s hearts. Tang ling''er and the man must be Tie the pressure.


    Therefore, panic immediately dissipated a lot of the emotions, many of the audience is standing up, but did not panic to run to the exit.


    Of course, without tangling''er''s presence, panic would immediately occupy everyone''s mind, and then cause irreversible bad consequences.


    The firelight has disappeared, the stage has become ruins, and the two people slowly fall on the stage, on the dark scorched earth. The image of the two people is quite different from the surrounding environment, and even the clothes are not dirty or disorderly, which makes a strong contrast.


    Just now that thought came back.


    This is the real Phoenix Nirvana. It is reborn from the fire.


    There is no doubt that Tang ling''er is this Phoenix. After this battle, it is more and more beautiful and moving.


    Amy''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. Like other staff members, he knew that it was an explosion, not a stage effect, but they were shocked and stunned. Everyone subconsciously wanted to avoid it. But when he saw that the explosion was only limited to the stage and did not spread to the side, he stopped the impulse of escape.


    Amy even rushed to the stage recklessly. When she stood on the edge of the stage, she happened to see two people falling from the sky. They were so sluggish that she was stunned: ling''er was OK!


    When he saw the people next to him, he was relieved instantly. How could he let ling''er have something to do with his presence?


    Before, he had a very deep impression on the mystery and power of his boss. At this moment, this impression is more and more profound, and has undergone tremendous changes. However, he can''t find an accurate adjective to describe it. At last, he only thought of one word: God man!


    Because only these two words can describe him.


    However, he was anxious to rush up and let them leave the right and wrong place.


    As soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Tang Zheng''s eyes and stopped unconsciously. He did not understand Tang Zheng''s meaning, but he still chose to believe Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng was very angry. His eyes were burning with rage. He seemed to be integrated with the remaining flames around him. He knew better than many people that it was a bomb attack, not a stage effect. Who was it? It was so vicious that he wanted to harm the soul.


    If it''s not for my chance to come to see this concert, if it''s not for my proximity to the stage, my spiritual cultivation, even if I haven''t been killed by the explosion, will definitely suffer a lot of damage. My spiritual is his family, and this kind of damage is just like his body.


    If the enemy wants to deal with him, he will fight with his sword, but if he comes to deal with the people around him, his anger will definitely go beyond him, because the other side has touched his scale.


    Tang ling''er is one of his scales.


    In his mind, he turned quickly, flashed a personal figure, trying to tell who had arranged the attack.


    Lord? The king of stars? Ye fu


    His brain filters out a person, but ultimately he cannot determine who is the culprit, but there is no doubt that no matter who is, he will bear the fury.

 Chapter 1041

    Although there are so many suspects behind the scenes, Tang Zheng doesn''t attack immediately, because since the other party has done such a thing, it must have run away and won''t stay at the scene.


    So, it doesn''t help to get angry now. What we should think about now is how to finish the concert, so as not to let the concert go wrong.


    Although it has been messed up, we can''t go in a worse direction. This is linger''s first concert, which is of great significance.


    "Ling''er, do some last moves to finish your sword dance." Tang Zheng whispered in ling''er''s ear.


    Although ling''er didn''t understand what it meant, he did it. In the last few moves of sword dance, the whole performance ended. At that time, the audience burst into thunderous applause.


    At this point, all the audience have forgotten the worries and panic of the previous time, and they think that this is the stage effect of the sponsor, not the bomb attack.


    This is really a new performance. From ancient times to the present, there is no such scene on any surface. It is unique and unique.


    At that time, the audience was boiling, cheering loudly and rushing up to the sky.


    "Great! Just now, I was scared. I thought it was an explosion. I was scared of my heart attack. "


    "Yes, so do I. It turns out that this is a stage effect. Tang ling''er is the only one who dares to create this stage effect. She is really a fairy. Nobody can guess."


    "It must be a method they have tried many times, so you are all worrying about it. If people dare to do so, they will be sure of it, but the effect is definitely leverage."


    "What''s the name of this song?"


    "I didn''t hear what she said just now."


    Everyone looks at Tang ling''er.


    Tang Zheng has recovered his composure and said, "this song is called nirvana. I hope you like it."


    In fact, there is no name for her sword dance and song. It''s a temporary idea, but it''s also the name most suitable for the scene effect and her mood.


    She is the best pronoun of Nirvana all the way. From a ginseng plant to a human form, to becoming a star now, every step is not easy, as if she is experiencing a fire. Finally, in this explosion, she completed the last step, bathing in Nirvana.


    Hearing the name, everyone felt that it was too appropriate to be exactly what they thought when they just watched the performance.


    "Nirvana, that''s a good name."


    "Yes, it''s wonderful. It''s a perfect match with the performance of the talent."


    "I''m sure this concert will definitely be remembered. We are witnesses of miracles. It''s a lucky trip."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people. Tang Zheng naturally heard a general idea. His heart was hanging and then he put it back in his stomach. The concert did not become a suicide because of the explosion. Instead, because of their ingenious measures, they pushed the concert to a high tide, which was a blessing in disguise.


    Of course, Tang Zheng will never think it''s a good thing, and the underdog must pay a heavy price for it. No matter who he is, he will not let the other side go.


    "That''s the end of the concert." Tang Zheng whispered that the stage has become a ruin, the atmosphere has been mentioned to the extreme, there is no need to continue. Moreover, the concert is close to the end, at this moment, it stops abruptly, the aftertaste is endless, which can leave more imagination space for the audience.


    Tang ling''er moves forward a few steps to close the distance with the audience. Tang Zheng quietly retreats into the darkness behind the scenes. Tang ling''er said a few sincere closing words, and then the concert ended in a cheering sound and applause.


    Tang Zheng''s time on the stage is very short, and many people''s attention is attracted by the explosion just now, plus the distance is quite far, so most people don''t see Tang Zheng''s face clearly, see him come off quietly, just many subconsciously think that he is the man that Tang ling''er said, but see him come off quietly, think that he is a dancer in succession The staff did not go into it.


    Tang Zheng was short-lived and didn''t attract much attention. However, they were shocked by Dou long. They immediately determined that Tang Zheng was the man Tang linger said.


    At that time, one by one, with mixed feelings, looking at each other and whispering: "the third one is really too deep to hide. The relationship with Tang ling''er is so unusual. No wonder we can get such a precious VIP ticket."


    Others nodded: "the third one is dishonest. He will be interrogated later."


    "Do you think it''s really stage effect just now?"


    Several people were silent for a while and then said, "although it seems like this, it''s absolutely not easy with my intuition. Let''s go backstage to see if there is anything we need to help the third person."


    They reached an agreement to avoid other people who had left the stage and walked towards the backstage one after another. However, they were stopped at the door, and Tang Zheng was seen from a distance with a blue face, asking what.


    A few people''s hearts were thumping. They immediately understood that their guess was right. It was not the stage effect, but the real explosion!


    Who is going to attack Tang ling''er?Such a beautiful girl, even someone has poisoned her hands. It''s insane.


    They left the rage and waved to Tang Zheng from afar.


    Tang Zheng looks around and signals the staff to let go. Several of them rush forward and ask, "third, what happened?"


    The focus of Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi is Tang Zheng, touching his body and asking with concern, "are you hurt?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I''m not in a big way, and ling''er is OK. Fortunately, it''s someone''s key ling''er. I''ve asked Amy to monitor it, so I must find out who''s doing it."


    Fang Shishi was so worried that he lowered his voice and asked, "is it the Lord?"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t say no, because he doesn''t know the specific answer. He has had many enemies since he started his career for so long, and as long as he is a person with certain strength, it''s not difficult to investigate and deal with his relationship with Tang linger. It''s not impossible to deal with Tang linger.


    Tang ling''er is holding Tang Zheng''s arm, but there is not much panic, but a sweet smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The attention of several people was immediately attracted by her, and they couldn''t help but look at the hands they held together. Dou long couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and Tang linger, old three?"


    "She is my sister." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Several people looked at each other, clapped their heads, and suddenly realized, "yes, your surname is Tang. We should have thought of this for a long time. You are brother and sister. You are the third. You are hidden deep enough. There is such a female star sister who doesn''t even tell us."


    Tang Zheng''s face was calm, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t mean to go on. Zhou Yan looks at his words and looks, immediately perceives Tang Zheng''s reaction, touches Dou Long''s shoulder, and signals him to say less.


    At this time, Amy hurriedly ran over with a notebook in her hand and shouted from afar: "boss, we have analyzed the monitoring and found out that someone deliberately placed the bomb under the stage, and we didn''t notice our negligence in work."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t deny, and watched the computer surveillance video with a cold face. On the video, a thin man with a baseball cap entered the area of the staff with a luggage bag. Then he quietly came to the stage and put the luggage bag in the dark corner under the stage.


    There is no doubt that this bag was the source of the explosion.


    "The man was wearing a hat all the way. He had a strong sense of prevention. The monitor didn''t take a picture of his face, so it''s unclear who it was." Amy said dejectedly. She was very depressed and angry.


    If he knew who it was, he would have loved to kill him.


    The other side''s intentions are really vicious.


    Looking at that figure, he did everything in an orderly and orderly manner, and left safely, and his eyes would burst into fire.


    The bomb was at the bottom where Tang ling''er stood at the beginning. If Tang ling''er didn''t have accomplishments and timely response, in addition, Tang Zheng would have sat in front and rescued in time, I''m afraid that would have caused a major disaster.


    It is also very important that the strength of the bomb is not strong enough. Otherwise, even if he is present, he will not try to save people. At that time, it will not only hurt Tang linger, but also the audience in the front row.


    At that time, the death and injury will be serious, and it will be an important place in the capital. The consequences will be absolutely frightening.


    Tang Zheng stares at the figure with his eyes narrowed slightly. He is thin and tall enough, like a bamboo pole. Who is the person sent by?


    For a moment, he couldn''t even guess.


    "Boss, shall we call the police?" Amy asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng thought a turn, shake head to refuse: "no!"


    There is no airtight wall in the world. If we call the police, the explosion will surely leak out. At that time, the work done in front will be in vain, and the concert will be ruined.


    Even Tang linger''s star road has come to an end, because no one dares to come to see her concert at the risk of being bombed in the future.


    Tang Zheng would never allow this to happen.


    "This is the program effect that you have rehearsed for a long time, understand?" Tang Zheng stared at Amy and asked in a cold voice.


    Amy is not a fool either. After so many years of wandering in the entertainment circle, she has long been a human being. When her mind moved, she immediately understood Tang Zheng''s intention. She had to lament that the boss was powerful. An explosion attack saved the danger and helped Tang linger to a higher level.


    Amy quickly nodded: "understand, boss, don''t worry, no one will say a word, let the media know, damage the reputation of linger."


    Tang Zheng kept silent and continued to stare at the figure. He had already been more energetic with the other party. He could not see the origin of the other party. He would not give up.


    "This man is like a bamboo pole. It doesn''t look like a killer. Aren''t killers all big and small?" Dou long said to himself doubtfully.


    "Bamboo pole?" Tang Zheng''s heart moved and he stared at the screen directly, his eyes getting brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 1042

    No wonder he thought the figure was familiar. The word "bamboo pole" reminded him that he recognized the man immediately after his inspiration. His eyes were cold and frightening, and he said with gnashing teeth, "it''s Park Shihun!"


    Park Shihun?


    All of them were shocked. They stared at the screen strangely and tried to remember what they had in mind. Sure enough, after such a little dialing, they looked more and more like park Shixun.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang are very impressed with this man, and they all agree that "yes, he is!"


    Others nodded their heads in approval, filled with indignation.


    Dou long slammed his fist on the pillar next to him and said, "he''s so vicious. I knew he would do it. I shouldn''t let him go that day."


    "Let''s go and find him. This kind of person must be caught." Feng Yong was also angry.


    Zhou Yan looks at Tang Zheng and asks, "third, what are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng clenched his fist to death. There is no doubt that this incident was caused by him. Ling''er almost became a victim. It is inevitable that he should blame himself, but more importantly, he was angry.


    "I must avenge this revenge!" When Tang Zheng finished, he turned around and left.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?" Tang ling''er quickly takes his hand.


    Tang Zheng looked at her tenderly, touched her hair, and said softly, "ling''er, your singing is great today. You must be very tired. Go back to have a rest, and I''ll be angry for you."


    Tang ling''er said, "brother, can you accompany ling''er?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was soft, and she experienced the matter of just now. Although she seemed calm on the surface, she didn''t seem to be affected much, in fact, she was greatly affected.


    He only nodded and said, "well, I''ll take you home."


    Tang ling''er is happy and smiling at once. He is holding Tang Zheng''s hand tighter.


    "You go back first. Don''t talk about it this time. Park shihoon dare to do these things, I will definitely make him regret coming to this world. "


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s eyes, everyone''s heart was cold, and they knew that park Shixun was going to be unlucky.


    No one thinks that he is pitiful, but that he is responsible for his own actions. His actions have aroused the common indignation of people and gods. No matter how we deal with him, we can''t be too bad.


    Everyone left the gymnasium one after another. There were still many people outside the gymnasium who had not left. They talked about the concert which had never been performed before and never came back. The response was excellent.


    Dou long and others drove back to school, while Tang Zheng and others drove home.


    Without outsiders, Fang Shishi finally asked, "what are you going to do with that man?"


    "This kind of immoral person with the same heart as a snake and scorpion can''t stay in the world." Tang Zheng said.


    Fang Shishi''s eyelids leaped, glanced at Tang linger and said, "this man''s behavior is really too bad. We must give him a hard lesson."


    Tang ling''er looked up at Tang Zheng and said, "master, I don''t know this man. Why did he bomb me?"


    Once there was no outsider, ling''er automatically changed the name of Tang Zheng.


    It was a question that had been lingering in her mind, and now it was finally asked.


    Tang Zheng, with a guilty look on his face, holds ling''er''s hand and says, "ling''er, it''s all because of my fault that you are implicated. I promise that this will never happen again."


    Ling''er quickly shook his head: "you are ling''er''s master. How can you say that? No matter what the master did, ling''er will not blame the master. Besides, it must be that man who is too bad, so I can''t blame the master. "


    Several people returned to the villa, Tang Zheng accompanied ling''er to chat for a while, watched her sleep, and then left the room.


    The others sat in the living room and looked at him.


    Ye Dingdang could not bear it. He took the lead in asking, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng''s face shuashed down, his eyes twinkled, and said, "this kind of person must not be tolerated."


    "You''re going to kill him?" Fang Shishi asked.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "can''t you?"


    "After all, this man is a star. If he dies, he will win countless good reputation. It''s too cheap for him. What''s the most important thing for him? His influence, only killed him, but gave him a happy Fang''s poems analyze Tao in an orderly way.


    Tang Zheng looked at him doubtfully and asked, "what do you say to deal with him?"


    Fang said without hesitation, "let him lose his reputation and pay the price he deserves."


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    Fang Shishi advised: "although it''s not enough for him to die a hundred times, if we just kill him and dirty your hands, we''ll try another way to ensure that he''s not as good as dead."


    "What can I do?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Fang thought for a while and said, "there is always a way, as long as we try to think about it."


    Tang Zheng firmly shook his head and said, "don''t be so complicated. If you spend too much time thinking about all kinds of ways to deal with this kind of person, you can really look up to him. He''s a Gaoli stick, and I''m not qualified to work so hard. The simplest, direct and effective way is to destroy his flesh body!""Really want to kill?" Fang asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng nodded affirmatively.


    Wu kept silent and suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    After listening to the experience of the concert, Wu Xin also accumulated a rage. She was a decisive person in killing, and she said firmly: "this kind of person killed, where it needs to be so troublesome, I will do it."


    Ye Dingdang nodded approvingly: "at the beginning, I saw him very unhappy in the campus. Since he was such a scum, he survived."


    "Well, you decide." Fang''s poems no longer persist.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng gestured for a moment, and left home in a big step, completely integrated with the dark night.


    Pu Shixun has moved an easy job to do so, but he was caught by Tang Zheng. No matter where he moved, he could not escape his eyelid. So Tang Zheng two people easily found his new residence. This is a five star hotel. He and his team live in luxury suite.


    It''s just that he lives alone in a flat.


    Tang Zheng and his wife broke in quietly.


    The living room was empty, the bedroom door was wide open, and there was a gasping sound.


    Tang Zheng and Wu look at each other, and immediately recognize the sound. Wu''s cheeks flash a blush and says in a low voice, "this man is so shameless!"


    Tang Zheng snorted and said to himself, "what is this? I saw a live broadcast a few days ago.".


    He walked into the bedroom door and found two smooth people playing on the huge TV screen on the wall. One of them was Park Shixun, the other was a strange girl, but very young.


    In the fierce battle, they didn''t find anyone coming in, but they were still doing sports and talking at the same time.


    "The girl in this video is too young. When I came to China last time, she took the initiative to run to my hotel and give her life. Haha, she is still a minor." Said park in a loud, ostentatious voice.


    Jin Meiji said with a smile: "it''s not that you are so charming in Europa, so these little girls will offer their own seats one after another. It''s their honor. Ha ha, but I''m afraid they can''t imagine what they did was recorded by you. "


    "I''ve collected a lot. I really like this place more and more. I can not only make a lot of money, but also enjoy so many beautiful women."


    "Don''t you mean to deal with Tang ling''er? Why didn''t you do anything tonight? I''m here to do it. "


    "You didn''t do anything? I''ve already finished it. Hey, when we finish it, the news will burst out. Then we can enjoy my masterpiece together. " Park said triumphantly.


    It took him a lot of thought to get the bomb, then he carefully placed it under the stage and left quickly. His mood is both excited and nervous, but more of it is the excitement of the plot. He can''t help imagining that Tang linger was blown up to the sky. He thinks it must be very beautiful.


    Just because he was looking forward to such a scene, he was very excited, so in the evening, he directly threw Kim Meiji down on the bed to do sports, defuse the tension, wait for the end of the fight, and then go to watch and enjoy his own results.


    Kim looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what did you do?"


    "Ha ha, blow up Tang ling''er." Park said ferociously.


    "What, you used dynamite?"


    "Any questions?"


    "This is the capital of China, in case the police find out..." Said Kim with concern.


    Park shihoon is confident and complacent. "How can the police check it? What are you afraid of? "He said


    "I''m just afraid in case..."


    "In case you dare not believe my strength, I will show you." Said park Shihun, with a jerk.


    When Kim Meiji was just breathing, she said off and on: "Why are you so fierce this time?"


    "I''ve always been so fierce!" Park Shixun''s eyes were shining, and his lying eyes did not blink. He put his hands on her neck. His forehead was blue and his cheeks were red. He looked very ferocious. "I will let you know my strength!"


    Tang Zheng and Wudu looked at the two men in the fierce movement indifferently.


    Suddenly, Yu guangpiao, from the corner of Jin Meiji''s eyes, came to Tang Zheng and Wu at the door. She screamed in fright. Her accumulated emotion suddenly collapsed, and her face turned pale. She screamed out in horror, "someone!"


    Park Shixun suddenly turned his head and saw Tang Zheng and Wu at the door. He was scared out of his wits and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "do you really think you''ve done a perfect job?"


    "What do you mean?" Park Shixun asked in shock.


    "If you don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, you are a scum with a beast''s heart. You came to China to cheat our girls. That''s the end of your brutality." Tang Zheng grabs his hair and drags it off Jin Meiji like a dead dog.Jin Meiji''s body was immediately exposed to the eyes, but Tang Zheng didn''t take a look at it at all. Instead, he threw Park Shixun at the corner and curled up.

 Chapter 1043

    Park Shihun, like a bereaved dog, curled up in a mess, looked at Tang Zheng with a guilty heart, and asked timidly, "I want to sue you for breaking into my room!"


    Tang Zheng sneers: "you dare the wicked to complain first. Have you forgotten what you have done?"


    "What did I do?" Asked Park shihoon humbly.


    "If people don''t know, they can''t do it unless they do it!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "What you said just now is clear to me. Besides, what you do in the gym is clear to the monitoring records." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "You are a false accusation!" Park Shixun''s heart beat a drum and guessed that the bomb must have detonated. He just didn''t know the result, but his guess was good, so Tang Zheng couldn''t wait to find him.


    It''s a pity that I was recognized by the other party at a glance. I feel deeply frustrated.


    However, he didn''t decide to give up, but gradually recovered his composure, looked up, smiled contemptuously and said, "do you think it''s me? What evidence do you have? "


    "The evidence is what you just said. Do you want to argue?"


    "Haha, will the police believe you?" Park Shixun sneers.


    "The police?" Tang Zheng sniffed, "do you think I will give you to the police? You are so naive! "


    "What can you do with me if I don''t give it to the police? I want to tell you that I have a strong international lawyer team. I can get out of trouble in minutes. I can also counterclaim against you. Who may be the unlucky one then? " Park shihoon said proudly.


    "You are such a despicable and brutish guy who still comes to Yanjing University to study. It''s insulting to this famous university. Since you''ve been arguing all the time, I won''t talk nonsense to you and let you pay the price for your behavior directly." Tang Zheng approached each other step by step and said coldly.


    "What are you going to do?" Cried Park Shihun in a daze.


    "Don''t you like the girls who are hurting us in China? I will make you pay the price you deserve. " Tang Zheng pulled him up and put his finger in the Yintang cave. He trembled suddenly. His expression changed from fear to ferocity. Then he widened his eyes, like a hungry wolf, howled and rushed directly to Jin Meiji, who was shrinking in bed.


    "Ah, what do you want?" Jin Meiji screamed and looked at the crazy and ferocious Park Shihun. He seemed to become another person, like a beast.


    Park Shixun didn''t answer at all. His pupils widened in a big circle. In his eyes, everything in front of him changed.


    His consciousness is still clear, but the body is not under the control of consciousness, but a very strong impulse dominates him.


    There is only one impulse in his heart - release the most primitive instinct! And the intensity of the impulse was unprecedented, deep into his bone marrow and nerves.


    He doesn''t know what happened to his body, but he must be Tang Zheng''s ghost. He couldn''t even say a word, completely dominated by the impulse.


    He unscrupulously pushed Jin Meiji down, and in her screams of panic, she merged. Then there was a fierce battle in the room.


    Tang Zheng and Wu quit the bedroom. Wu looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously and asked, "don''t you kill him?"


    Tang Zheng sneered, "do you think it is possible? If I don''t kill him, will I wait for him to kill me again? However, there is a certain reason for poetry reminders. It is the real revenge to kill him and let him lose his reputation. You can''t see that he is smart now. In fact, he is like a machine, which can''t stop forever unless he falls down at that moment. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "I cast a little magic on him. I searched it out from the demon at the beginning, but I didn''t plan to use it, because it''s cruel. However, this kind of magic can''t be more suitable to deal with such a beast with human face. "


    "What does this spell do?" Asked Wu curiously.


    "This spell can arouse a person''s most primitive instinct impulse, and it can be magnified. Then it can be displayed in his body. He becomes now. Kim Meiji becomes his tool for venting. Then, he will not stop until he exhausts and dies."


    "Dying of exhaustion?" One Lin in the heart of martial arts understood the meaning of Tang Zheng at that time. This kind of punishment is more suitable for this kind of beast.


    "Then he will die as well?"


    "Yes, he won''t survive tonight."


    "What about Kim Meiji?"


    "Humph, this kind of woman who sells her country and strives for glory has survived, but whether she can survive depends on her own creation." Tang Zheng said without pity.


    "We''ll call later and tell the reporter the room number. They will be very happy to report this kind of thing. Then Park Shihun''s" heroic deeds "will naturally die. The true face of this kind of person will be exposed to all people''s eyes, which is more useful than simply killing him." Tang Zheng added.Wu''s eyes brightened and nodded approvingly.


    The two left the hotel and did not continue to enjoy the fierce battle.


    At the same time, the Internet is boiling. The concert about Tang ling''er is soon on the front page of major news portals, and even on the hot topic of micro-blog.


    Of course, what people like to talk about is her ethereal singing and the enjoyment of listening. All the audience think it''s worth it. This concert is really worth it.


    In addition, the most remarkable is the last carefully arranged Phoenix Nirvana, especially under the guidance of certain public opinion, most of the audience have identified that it is a pre arranged stage effect, not an accident.


    Although there were several objections, they were soon drowned in the powerful mainstream voice, and no one questioned this matter any more. Instead, they became amazed at Tang ling''er and the team''s courage and risk-taking spirit behind him.


    Tang linger''s fame has been really improved again because of this concert. Compared with those famous superstars, Tang linger has attracted more fans.


    I''m afraid Park Shixun would not have thought that her carefully planned attack would be an opportunity to help Tang linger improve her reputation. Instead, she was blessed with misfortune.


    Just after dawn, many entertainment journalists got the news that park Shixun was staying in a senior suite of a hotel.


    The reporter''s sense of smell is very sharp, and he immediately associates with the topic of competition between Pu Shixun and Tang linger''s concerts some time ago. Since Tang linger''s concerts are so successful and park Shixun''s concerts are temporarily cancelled, it''s natural to interview Park Shixun and see what his reaction is. This is also a good starting point for reporting.


    So knowing park''s residence, they sneaked into the hotel and came to the door of the corresponding room, only to find that the door was open with a slight push.


    Reporters like to make a big news. Since the other side doesn''t even lock the door, of course they sneak into the hall. When they see two naked people lying on the big bed in the bedroom, it''s Park Shihun and his assistant, Kim mye Kyi. When they do, the sound of taking photos immediately clicks.


    In any case, it''s always right to record this scene first. It''s big news. It''s absolutely eye-catching. Although a few days ago, some people on the Internet had released the indecent videos of Park Shihun and Kim Meiji, but they didn''t know how to converge, and they mixed up again.


    Now being photographed by so many journalists, he can''t deny. He will surely fall into a new criticism and whirlpool.


    But this is not a problem that journalists are worried about. They just want to report and record news hot spots and explosions. This scene just meets all these conditions.


    Seeing the great movements of these people, the two of them didn''t react at all. The reporters looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh. Did they want them to take a good shot with such generosity?


    However, all positions and postures are finished, and there is nothing to shoot, so you can wake up these two people.


    "Park Shihun, get up!" Someone pushed park on the shoulder.


    All of a sudden, park Shixun suddenly slipped, turned over from Kim Meiji, looked up, his face was ferocious, his eyes were wide, his face was iron blue, like a fierce ghost with blue fangs.


    "Ah -" the reporter finally heard a scream. Seeing this scene, even the idiot knew what was going on. He had the courage to try the heartbeat of Park Shihun, and found that his chest was very cold, and there was no heartbeat at all.


    "He''s dead!" Everyone looked at each other, but their faces changed.


    "How did he die?"


    "Look under him." Someone pointed to park''s lower body and shouted. All the people looked at him and found that his lower body was full of blood. Even the bare Jin Meiji''s lower body was also full of blood. The bedspread was even red with blood.


    "This is What''s the matter? "


    "Who knows?"


    "Ah --" suddenly, jinmeiji sat up straight from the bed, unkempt, like a madman. Everyone else was scared and screamed because everyone subconsciously thought she was dead, but she was still alive.


    "Click, click, click!"


    The camera''s shutter sound rang again and again, recording this strange and frightening moment. Then everyone gathered around Jin Meiji and asked eagerly, "Miss Jin, what''s the relationship between you and park shihoon? Lovers? "


    "Yes, how could park Shihun die?"


    Looking at a group of heads in front of her, Jin Meiji''s face became dazed, and she looked at the reporters with her head askew. After a while, she walked to the door naked like a walking corpse.


    She was crazy and scared by park Shixun''s actions. Especially when Park Shixun finally let out his blood, even blood came out of her lower body and dyed her body red. At that moment, she was completely scared crazy.

 Chapter 1044

    Looking at Jin Meiji''s abnormal reaction, the reporters looked at each other, and the last one said weakly, "she seems to be crazy?"


    Others nodded their heads. There is a big difference between a normal person and a crazy person. At that time, everyone is more interested in what happened last night.


    Several reporters did not give up to catch up, stopped Kim Meiji and asked, "Miss Kim, what happened yesterday?"


    Kim looked at him in a daze, then hit him straight. She saw her blood all over her body. Although it was smooth, it didn''t have any sense of beauty, but it was disgusting. The frightened reporter lost her voice and screamed and hurriedly backed away.


    Of course, this farce didn''t last long. Some reporters called the police. Then the police came to the scene and found that the scene had been messed up by the reporters for a long time. They couldn''t get any useful clues at all. Even the camera in the hotel didn''t catch any abnormal situation. At last, they couldn''t get over it.


    However, journalists have published their own views and information in various major media. Although they have not made them up, they only have seen and heard them, which has also given the public a lot of imagination space. Many people have filled in the details.


    Among them, the most common guess is that park Shixun was so desperate that he was hollowed out and died.


    A little of park''s remaining fame suddenly crumbled. All the fans turned black. No one dared to say that they were his fans any more. Many people secretly scolded themselves for being blind. Many people even went to park''s microblog to scold him.


    In the early morning, Tang Zheng was dragged up by others while he was still in bed. Ye Dingdang couldn''t wait to point to the mobile screen and ask, "what do you think this is?"


    Tang Zheng glanced at it, and without any surprise said, "you deserve what you deserve."


    Looking at his indifferent reaction, ye Dingdang said unswervingly, "how can your reaction be so calm?"


    "Need to be surprised?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him strangely and said, "you and Wu went out so long last night. I don''t know when you came back. What did you do? You won''t tell me it''s none of this, will you? "


    Tang Zheng shrugged and smiled lightly: "since you have guessed it, I don''t need to say more."


    Ye Dingdang''s mouth gradually opened a smile, and gave Tang Zheng a kiss on his cheek, saying, "this is the man I like. To deal with Park Shixun''s villain, I should use thunder. What do women do? Although poetry is kind-hearted, it is not a good thing to be too kind-hearted. "


    "Poetry is mainly about good heart." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Of course I know, but I can''t. Haha, it''s a great pleasure for you to do so. "


    When they walked out of the room, others looked at them one after another. Naturally, they also saw relevant reports. They all spoke well. Even Fang Shishi was no exception, because the media reports also involved Park Shixun''s luring innocent Chinese girls, and then shooting that kind of indecent video, which touched the bottom line of Fang Shishi''s poetry.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry. I didn''t think Park Shihun was such a person yesterday, so I said those words." Said Fang Shishi shyly.


    Tang Zheng touched her hair and said, "don''t worry about it. What is it?"


    Fang Shishi said with a sigh of relief, "this kind of person should not live in the world. You are doing this for the people in addition to love, so as not to let other innocent girls fall into his hands."


    Tang ling''er came out, rubbing his bleary eyes. He saw a room full of people and said lazily, "you get up so early."


    Ye Dingdang can''t wait to hold Tang ling''er''s hand and talk about the end of Park Shixun. After hearing this, Tang ling''er looks at Tang Zheng stupidly and asks, "master, are you doing it for ling''er?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "this man deserves what he deserves. There will be no such thing in the future."


    Tang ling''er flutters in Tang Zheng''s arms, hugs him tightly, buries his head in his arms, sobs, "the master is so kind to ling''er."


    The others immediately fell silent, looked at each other, and suddenly realized a delicate thing.


    They used to think of Tang ling''er as a little girl. In fact, she is just kind-hearted and innocent. She is already a big girl of water spirit and a goddess in the eyes of countless people. There is no doubt about her charm.


    Her relationship with Tang Zheng was very special, and now seems to be moving in another direction.


    It''s just that they didn''t realize it.


    Several people saw their worries in each other''s eyes, but they didn''t name each other. Anyway, they all thought of something in their hearts. Would she also become Tang Zheng''s confidante?


    Several people felt the sense of crisis.


    Cough!


    Ye Dingdang could not help coughing, as if to remind them.


    Tang Zheng looks at her inexplicably. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with her.


    "Poetry, what can I do in the future? Sister Dingdang can also protect you." Ye Dingdang dragged Tang linger out of Tang Zheng''s arms without trace.


    Tang ling''er''s eyes were still covered with moving tears. He nodded softly and said, "with the protection of the master, ling''er is not afraid at all."Tang Zheng looked at the looks of several people were a little abnormal. He asked them clearly, clapped Tang ling''er on the shoulder and said, "ling''er, you and sister Shi will go out to buy some breakfast and come back."


    Fang Shishi understood and hurriedly took Tang linger out.


    Tang Zheng looked curiously at the people left behind and asked, "Why are your expressions so strange? What happened to you?"


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the relationship between you and ling''er?" Ye Ding asked hastily


    "Brother sister relationship, you always treat her as a sister." Tang Zheng said in fog and water, not knowing what they meant.


    "Brother sister relationship? Have you asked ling''er what he thought? " Wu can''t help interrupting.


    Obviously, the response of several women to this topic is not much worse.


    "She is an ignorant little girl, how can she think of it?" Tang Zheng shrugged and said with disapproval.


    Ye Dingdang left his mouth and said, "little girl? What are your eyes? She is already a girl. She is no different from other girls, just more beautiful. The idea in her heart is similar to that of other girls. Do you know what it means? "


    Tang Zheng shook his head.


    "Do you pretend or really don''t understand?"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I really don''t understand. Where can I use costume?"


    Ye Dingdang and Wu look at each other and say, "linger likes you."


    "What, how could it be?" Tang Zheng seems to have been trodden to the tail, shouting loudly.


    "It''s impossible. She''s a big girl. Don''t you like people? Besides, what''s your image in her mind? We don''t need to say that you should be clear. You are usually so smart. Can''t you think of that? " Asked ye Dingdang aggressively.


    Tang Zheng really never thought about this. In his impression, ling''er has always been like a child who hasn''t grown up. He has no idea about her.


    However, hearing ye Dingdang''s words, Tang Zheng has come back. It seems that ling''er really depends on him, but it''s also because of the complicated relationship between them.


    He shook his head abruptly and denied without hesitation, "no, it''s impossible for me and her, so don''t think about it."


    "We don''t want to be paranoid, we need to be proactive." Wu said firmly.


    "Wu, didn''t you use to be very reasonable? Why are you playing with Dingdang now?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    Wu said firmly, "I''m not making trouble without reason, but a woman''s intuition. Ling''er''s mind to you has become more and more obvious."


    "But I don''t have that mind." Tang Zheng defends, but appears very pale and powerless.


    "Don''t we know what men think? Eat the bowl and look at the pot, and there are already several bowls are not satisfied, hum! " Ye Dingdang snorted and tooted her mouth.


    Tang Zheng was embarrassed and said, "how can I be that kind of person? Well, don''t think about it."


    Jingling bell!


    Just then, his cell phone rang. Like grasping the straw for help, he quickly connected to the phone and pretended to ask loudly, "Hello, who is that?"


    "Tang Shao, it''s me, Ji Wuxiang."


    "Manager Ji, what''s the matter with calling so early?"


    "I''m ready here, so I want to ask Tang Shao for help."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering that Ji Wuxiang once said that he wanted Tang Zheng to help him arrange Tianqi. Tang Zheng just wanted to know more about Tianqi, so he agreed at that time.


    It didn''t work that fast.


    Tang Zheng quickly promised, "no problem, I''ll go to you now, or in the chess club?"


    He would like to leave home at once, otherwise, he would be interrogated severely by several women. In the face of the fierce war, he was not afraid at all. But in the face of so many women, he was a little overwhelmed.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for Tang Shao at the chess club."


    Tang Zheng hung up the phone and saw that other people wanted to talk. He hurriedly and solemnly said, "Ji Wuxiang has something to do there. I need to go first."


    "You''re making excuses again." Said Ye Dingdang sourly.


    "How can this be called a walk? It''s a business. Don''t think about it. Take a good rest at home on the weekend. I''ll go first." With that, he left as if fleeing.


    Ye Dingdang stamped his foot hatefully and complained: "it''s really annoying. When you say something serious, you''ll leave. You must have a ghost in your heart."


    Wu Weiwei shook his head and said, "he is just a hindsight. Maybe he really has no other ideas. We think more."


    "Even if he doesn''t have it, he must have it. Otherwise, it''s too cheap for him." Ye Dingdang said indignantly.


    "Then what if they are really like that?" Wu asked worriedly.


    "Even if it is true, we can''t let it go smoothly, otherwise, he will be more aggressive in the future and think we are bullies," said Ye Dingdang with a turn of his eyesAt this moment, ye Dingdang seems to be on the United Front with Wu.

 Chapter 1045

    When the woman got serious, her strength was terrible. Tang Zheng was even powerful, so she slipped away and came to the chess club.


    Outside the chess club, as usual, there is nothing unusual. The gate was half open, and Ji Wuxiang stood at the door, greeting Tang Zheng from afar: "Tang Shao, you are coming!"


    Tang Zheng nodded and walked into the chess club with Ji Wuxiang.


    In a short period of time, seven or eight points have been rebuilt in the chess club. Although it is not as quiet and elegant as before, the general situation is the same.


    "Ji is so fast." Tang Zheng praised.


    Ji Wuxiang smiled faintly and said, "in order to finish Tianqi as soon as possible, I don''t have much time. I have to hurry up."


    "I see. What shall we do next?"


    "Let me introduce you to the details of Tianqi. There are seven positions in Tianqi, including Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Each position has its own internal relationship. If you are proficient in astronomy, you can find that, in fact, these seven walks correspond to the Big Dipper seven stars, and each one corresponds to the position of the Big Dipper seven stars. In this way, no other external force is needed to communicate the Big Dipper seven stars in the dark, and the power of stars is introduced into Tianqi. In this way, the real power of Tianqi can be exerted. "


    "Big Dipper seven stars, communicate the power of stars?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He had never heard of it. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s great reaction, Ji Wuxiang smiled and said: "actually, it''s not hard to understand. You absorb the spirit cultivation in the air. Where does the spirit come from? In fact, it''s closely related to the sun, the moon and the stars. The power of stars in the sun, moon and stars is scattered on the world, absorbed by plants and trees, even integrated into the air, and becomes aura. Therefore, at the end of the day, aura and the power of the stars are interlinked. "


    Tang Zheng was dumb. This was the first time he heard of this theory. He couldn''t help being surprised and asked, "who did you listen to?"


    "In fact, this theory has already had some general outline in ancient times. After my verification, I found that it is true and tried to create Tianqi." Ji Wuxiang said.


    "Genius!" Tang Zheng is sure that Ji Wuxiang is not a liar. He is shocked and gives a thumbs up.


    Ji Wuxiang said with a shallow smile, "Tang Shao has praised me. I just learned from the wisdom of the ancients. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "No, I really admire it. The ancients have a rough outline, but you can turn it into reality and even create Tianqi. What is not genius?" Tang Zheng shook his head and retorted.


    After a pause, Tang Zheng said, "since the power of stars is the same as the spirit of heaven and earth, does it mean that I can absorb the power of stars to replace the spirit of heaven and earth? In this way, even though the spirit of heaven and earth is thin, in fact, we can also rely on absorbing the power of stars to cultivate, so as to improve our accomplishments. "


    "I''m not a cultivator, I''m just an ordinary person, so I don''t know if Tang Shao''s words are feasible," said Ji Wuxiang


    However, Tang Zheng seems to have been opened the door of a new world. He can''t wait to try. He quickly asks, "how can president Ji activate the power of stars?"


    "This can''t be explained clearly alone. It''s easier to express clearly in the process of arranging Tianqi, so I''ll explain the key points later." Ji Wuxiang said.


    "Well, let''s start." Tang Zheng readily agrees.


    The two men came to the hall in the middle of the chess club. The chess boards were still in place, not damaged by the fierce fighting last time. In addition, all the chess clubs sat in front of the board and stared at the board.


    Seeing Ji Wuxiang and Tang Zheng coming, all the players raised their heads for the first time. If before, no matter what happened to the outside world, their attention was all on the board, and they would never be distracted.


    Ji Wuxiang looked at many players and said, "listen, today we are going to finish the last step of Tianqi, which is also crucial to success or failure. Some time ago, Tianqi was attacked, and some of the power of Tianqi was practiced. It is obvious to all. After our success this time, the power of Tianqi will rise to a higher level. Success or failure depends on it! "


    No one spoke, but the meaning expressed by everyone''s firm eyes has been very clear. Everyone has made the greatest determination and will certainly make the greatest effort to complete the task assigned by Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji Wuxiang glanced at the crowd with approval, and then said, "major general Tang will play an important role in the arrangement of Tianqi. You can do it according to the steps I explained earlier. There must be no half difference."


    All nodded at the same time, looking at Tang Zheng and nodding slightly at him.


    Tang Zheng also felt the inexplicable emotion conveyed in the silence, and his face became serious, saying, "rest assured, I will act in accordance with the requirements of general manager Ji, and will never cause you any trouble. If there is anything not done in place, please point out."


    The players are still silent.


    Ji Wuxiang said: "Tang Shao, you are standing here. This is the middle of Tianqi. When the players run Tianqi, all the forces will be concentrated here. I tried to guide the forces of these stars before, and then injected them into Tianqi. Later, I found that an ordinary person couldn''t do this at all. Although I am proficient in Tianqi, this is a deadly short board. I can''t do it at all Make up for it, so Tianqi can''t finish the arrangement all the time. "Hearing this, Tang Zheng was surprised and asked, "Tianqi is created by you. Why can''t you make a successful arrangement?"


    Ji Wuxiang said with a wry smile, "I can''t do martial arts or magic, so I''m doomed to this. I can''t help it."


    Seeing his sincere words, Tang Zheng did not have any doubt. He nodded and said, "OK, according to general manager Ji, I''m standing here, but I don''t know what the power of stars is. How can I know how to guide this power?"


    "I believe in Tang Shao''s ability. Once Tianqi communicates with the Big Dipper, and the stars are activated, Tang Shao will naturally feel it," Ji said


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I don''t have so much self-confidence myself, but since Ji always looks up to me, I will not let it go."


    "When you perceive the power of stars, and then introduce the power of stars into the corresponding positions of Tianqi, you see, these are those positions." Ji Wuxiang points out the positions for Tang Zheng. These positions are all on the chessboard, and they are small points. When these points are combined together, a complicated chessboard will be formed.


    Although Tang Zheng was a layman, he also saw a little doorway, which was similar to the array, but also very different. It was another new thing different from the array.

 Chapter 1046

    Tang Zheng looked up and saw that the roof was on top of his head, but he could not see the stars. But he could see that the sun was shining outside. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "since it is the power of absorbing the stars, there are no stars in this day, how can we start?"


    Ji Wuxiang said with a smile, "the stars don''t exist because they are in the daytime. They are just blocked by the sun. They are still there. Besides, the sun is one of the stars, so your worry is not a problem."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized it and said angrily, "this is a blind leaf for me. I think it''s wrong."


    "If there are no other questions, let''s start." After Ji Wuxiang said that, seeing Tang Zheng had no opinion, he nodded to all the players. The players looked dignified and looked at each other tacitly, then stretched out his hand. A black chess piece was added in his hand and landed on the board.


    After settling down, Tang Zheng immediately felt a wonderful energy arise spontaneously. This is not the ripples on the chessboard, but from the sky, penetrating the roof.


    Tang Zheng looks up subconsciously. The roof hasn''t changed at all, but the mysterious feeling is obvious and lingering.


    He immediately remembered the words of Fangcai Ji Wuxiang, saying that once Tianqi communicated the power of the stars of the Big Dipper, he would definitely feel it in the dark.


    Ji Wuxiang guessed right.


    He can''t help but look at Ji Wuxiang deeply, and find that he looks seriously at many chessboards, just like a general commanding thousands of troops, these chessboards are his battlefield, with no distractions.


    Tang Zheng also hurriedly calmed down, and all his attention was focused on the power of the stars.


    Gradually, there were more and more stars falling in the sky. Tang Zheng felt that the air seemed to become sticky, as if it had become sea water. The rich energy made him awe inspiring.


    He closed his eyes, didn''t need to look, but relied on his instinctive perception. Once his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were closed, his perception of the power of stars was particularly obvious.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. According to Ji Wuxiang, he tried to guide the forces of the stars. He urged the real Qi to work. At one point, a trace of the real Qi shot out from the fingertips, pushing the forces of the stars in front of him and injecting them into the corresponding points in the chessboard.


    Poof!


    Qi strikes the force of stars. The force of stars is just like the sea water. Driven by external forces, it separates itself from the two sides and does not inject into the chessboard as he expected.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He thought it would be very smooth. Now it seems that he underestimated the difficulty.


    He again concentrated and held his breath, worked his skill and tried several times, but the real Qi still failed to push the power of the stars. What can we do?


    He frowned subconsciously.


    Ji Wuxiang looked at him and said, "Tang Shao, have you sensed the power of the stars?"


    Tang Zheng still closed his eyes and nodded slightly, but the gravity between his eyebrows could not be separated.


    "Don Shao, you don''t need to care too much. Just follow your heart. We believe you can succeed." Ji Wuxiang''s heart moved. She guessed Tang Zheng''s predicament and encouraged him.


    Tang Zheng was calm and unyielding. This time, instead of rashly urging the real Qi, he decided to find another way.


    Since the power of stars is in the same line with the spirit of heaven and earth, can you communicate with the power of stars? It''s just like he usually communicates with the spirit of heaven and earth. In this way, you don''t need to activate the real Qi to promote the power of stars. You just need to move your mind, and the power of stars can move according to your own will.


    Of course, it''s just a good wish of his. Whether it''s feasible still needs to be verified.


    He got rid of distractions and entered into a mysterious realm, trying to communicate the power of stars, which is many times more difficult than his usual communication of the spirit of heaven and earth, because as long as the practitioners can communicate the spirit of heaven and earth, but there are many differences between the power of stars and the spirit of heaven and earth, he does not know whether other people have done it, anyway, he has realized the hardships.


    However, what depressed him was that no matter how much he urged his skill, he could not communicate the power of the stars. As time passed, he almost despaired.


    "I don''t believe it. The power of the stars is in front of me, but I can''t help it at all?" He refused to lose to think of, brain smart, think of the original evil Lord once said.


    red moon beast is absorbed by the essence of the moon to enhance the repair, moon essence is also a kind of star power, since the red moon beast can communicate the essence of the sun and moon, then it should bring it, perhaps there will be unexpected harvest.


    However, it''s too late now, and he''s not ready to give up. He decides to try again.


    Over and over, he was almost desperate.


    If we were ordinary people, we would have given up. But Tang Zheng''s insistence is incomparable to ordinary people. His success today is not only due to his chance, but also because of his indomitable character.


    The chess player has settled down again. The more powerful star power rushes down from the roof, filling the small world.


    All of a sudden, the Kung Fu of the ancient scroll of Tongtian works on its own.Tang Zheng was startled. He immediately wanted to stop the ancient scroll. Just after the thought started, he immediately stopped the idea and doubted the situation in his body.


    Tongtian ancient scroll has always been very mysterious. At the beginning, tianchanzi and the enemy made great efforts, even at the expense of their lives. As for the origin of Tongtian ancient scroll, even tianchanzi was not clear at all.


    But in a word, the ancient scroll is not a common skill.


    It''s just that Tang Zheng hasn''t found too many strange things in the ancient volume of Tongtian for so long. Now he sees it running on its own. In the dark, he seems to have guessed something must happen.


    Tongtian ancient scroll has been running for seven weekdays. Just when he was totally confused, his body roared, and his true Qi flowed like the water of rolling rivers in the meridians. Finally, he was absorbed into the yuan baby.


    All the meridians become empty, without a trace of Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" He was at a loss.


    But before we could make a response, the forces of stars in all directions seemed to find a vent and rushed into his veins. It was as if a dry desert had encountered a storm, and it was full of life in an instant.


    Boom!


    There was a rumbling sound in the meridians, which seemed to be the sound of the surging water in the river, which made Tang Zheng feel excited. He opened his eyes suddenly, flashed a light in his eyes, and looked up.


    There was a whirlpool on the roof, just like the clouds were stirred, from which it collapsed into a whirlpool, and he was directly under the whirlpool.


    The mighty force of stars poured down from the whirlpool and poured into his body. The roar continued for a long time.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was agitated and his face was red. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    It''s beyond his imagination. What''s going on?


    Why can Tongtian ancient scroll communicate the power of stars, even inhale the power of stars into his own body? And he has sensed that under the effect of Tongtian ancient scroll, the power of stars is transforming into real Qi rapidly.


    It''s the same as his absorption of heaven and earth''s aura into genuine Qi, but the energy contained in the genuine Qi transformed by the power of stars is more huge and surging. He broadens his meridians little by little, and the genuine Qi keeps climbing. His body is like a big balloon, which will soon be filled with genuine Qi.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at Tang Zheng cautiously and asks, "Tang Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, because he has reached a critical moment, and his true spirit is soaring rapidly, reaching the peak value, and finally breaking through the pass at one stroke.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were covered with purple light, and he clearly felt that his accomplishments had soared to the level of six grades of Yuanying. He saw clearly that his Yuanying''s face was more and more clear, his limbs were no different from the real people, and even the meridians and collaterals had sprouted little by little.


    This feeling is very subtle, like shaping a new life.


    Once the realm is broken, his speed of absorbing the power of stars slows down a lot, and the whirlpool on his head disappears. Ji gazes at his head and looks at Tang Zheng. Obviously, he has realized something.


    "Tang Shao!" He called again softly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll bring the power of stars into Tianqi now. You control the overall situation." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face rose with excitement and said, "I''m ready. Please don''t give up."


    Tang Zheng''s fingers moved forward a little bit. This time, no real Qi burst out from his fingers, but the power of stars between heaven and earth was affected.


    Whoosh


    The power of the stars turned into the main road and shot at the corresponding points on the chessboard at full speed. In an instant, a light rose on the chessboard and rose to the sky, covering the heads of the people.


    These lights interweave together, and finally form a huge chessboard in the middle of the air. The chessboard crisscross and glitters, sending out a strange smell.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help looking up and was shocked by this scene. It turned out that after the star power was attracted and injected into the chessboard, the chessboard seemed to be alive.


    Ji Wuxiang looks excited, looks up, with an indescribable look in her eyes, muttering to herself, "finally, it''s done!"


    The other players also changed their dull expressions, and their faces became vivid. They all looked up and stared at the board.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, the chessboard in front of the players broke into cracks and disintegrated. At last, with a few rumbles, all the chessboards became pieces.


    Tang Zheng is shocked, but others are not surprised. It seems that they have known this scene for a long time.


    "Hahaha, Tianqi has become a success!" Ji Wuxiang looks up to the sky and laughs, changing her introversion.


    Tang Zheng looked at him cautiously and found that he seemed a little different at the moment, but the specific feeling could not be said.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at Tang Zheng with a smile.

 Chapter 1047

    After all the chessboards are broken, the chessboard with the light interwoven in the mid air becomes a little bit of light, just like the stars in the night sky, falling in all directions and disappearing in the floor.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in surprise. He doesn''t know what is particular about this change.


    On the other hand, Ji Wuxiang''s face is still excited. Tang Zheng is relieved. It seems that Tianqi has really succeeded. He has experienced the matter of talent, and has a deeper understanding of Tianqi.


    Tianqi is not a formation, but a chess game. This chess game is very delicate. Ji Wuxiang is a genius. He can create this chess game on the basis of the wisdom of the ancients.


    Once the chess game starts, you can communicate the power of stars above nine days, so as to use the power of stars to exert the power of Tianqi chess game and attack the enemy.


    Generally, arrays need a certain energy source, and then work with the corresponding formula or formation. Among them, the energy source is a crucial point.


    Tianqi also has something in common. Its energy source is the power of stars. Once the stars in the sky are immortal, its energy source is endless.


    This shows how powerful Tianqi is. It''s quite different from most of them.


    Tang Zheng just understood this, so he realized the extraordinary of Tianqi more deeply, and was more interested in the role that Tianqi was about to play.


    Ji Wuxiang looked at Tang Zheng meaningfully and said, "Tang Shao is really a young hero. I have been thinking hard and racking my brains for so long, but I haven''t really succeeded. Today, Tang Shao has achieved great success immediately. I really admire him. "


    Tang Zheng''s harvest is also great. He can already feel the power of stars. Moreover, his cultivation has made rapid progress, which can not be described in words.


    However, he didn''t tell Ji Wuxiang about this. He said in a reserved way: "it must be attributed to Ji''s talent. If you didn''t create Tianqi, you would not have accomplished this feat."


    "Ha ha, Tang Shao is flattered."


    "Manager Ji, Tianqi has achieved great success. Do you have any specific ideas about the functions Tianqi will play next?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Ji Wuxiang pondered for a while and said, "I have considered this for a long time. In fact, the function of Tianqi is not fully understood by me, so we must explore and practice step by step."


    "Even you don''t fully understand it?" Tang Zheng is surprised. Even the creator of Tianqi can''t understand it. How powerful is the Tianqi?


    I can''t imagine!


    Ji wuxiangchang sighed and said angrily, "I''m ashamed to say that some of Ji''s talents are lack of knowledge and can''t completely break the functions of Tianqi, but I believe that with Tang Shao''s joining in the future, more functions of Tianqi will be explored."


    "Do you want me to explore Tianqi together in the future?" Tang Zheng was surprised.


    "Of course!" Ji Wuxiang stressed the key point, "Tianqi can succeed without Tang Shao''s help. It''s natural to invite Tang Shao to explore Tianqi together."


    In fact, Tang Zheng is also curious about Tianqi. Since Ji Wuxiang invites her sincerely, there is no need to refuse, so he readily agrees: "since Ji always invites me, I will not be respectful."


    Ji Wuxiang laughed: "I believe that with Tang Shao joining, Tianqi can definitely be explored more functions."


    "It''s early days. Let''s start to see what functions Tianqi has." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say that he is full of great expectations.


    Ji Wuxiang nodded and said, "OK, then I will start Tianqi."


    After that, Ji Wuxiang nodded to many players. One player went to a corner of the hall, stopped, and others came to a place to stand down.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene strangely, and his eyebrows gradually twist together, because he gradually sees a clue.


    The positions of these players are similar to those on the board, and each player''s position is a key point of crossing.


    "Shake the light!" At Ji Wuxiang''s command, many players immediately moved, as if they had become chess pieces. They moved a step on the board, and their positions changed greatly.


    Whoa!


    A ray of light from the foot of the chess player, rising to the sky, breaking through the roof, rushing up nine days above.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly exits the hall and looks at the lights in the sky. Under the sunshine, these lights are very weak, which are almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.


    "Kaiyang!"


    At another command, all players immediately moved, and several lights rose.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, because, after the light disappeared in the sky, in the dark, he even felt a star in the sky of the day.


    It''s a big day. How could he see the stars? He thought it was his own eyesight.


    "Yuheng, Tianquan..."


    But with Ji Wuxiang''s order, the chess player moves to the corresponding position, Tang Zheng sees the twinkling stars in the sky again, and the twinkling stars are not the same, not the same.He had an idea, and immediately remembered that Tianqi was communicating with the Big Dipper seven stars, so every time the player moved, the twinkling stars would be the corresponding Big Dipper seven stars.


    The distance between the earth and the stars is unknown, but it is an astronomical number. But Tang Zheng saw the corresponding stars through the vast sky.


    Tang Zheng felt that if he said it, he would be treated as a madman. Therefore, he decided not to say that even if he had no face with Ji, he was ready to keep quiet.


    Of course, Ji Wuxiang can''t guess that Tang Zheng could see the stars twinkling in the sky. If he knew it, he would be shocked.


    Yes!


    In addition to surprise, there is more horror.


    Because, this is far beyond his expectation. Seeing Tang Zheng looking at the sky, he didn''t say much. He ordered the players to complete seven moves.


    In the past, although players could complete seven moves through careful exercises, their power could not be compared with that of the present at all. When he said the word "Tianshu", he was silent and stared at the ground.


    Whoa!


    Countless lights rose from the ground, rushed across the roof, rushed to the sky. If it was a big night, the scenery would be very beautiful and gorgeous.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes are shining, her mouth is twitching fiercely for a few times, and she whispers to herself: "if Tianqi is finished, then this world will become my chess game. Ha ha, taking the world as the chess game is the real meaning of Tianqi."


    Tang Zheng''s attention was almost all on the light rising from the sky, and he didn''t hear Ji Wuxiang''s whisper. At the last moment, seven stars of the Big Dipper seven stars all twinkled.


    A vast force fell from the sky and landed over the capital. At last, it completely covered the capital and disappeared.


    In this moment, countless experts came out of the room and looked up at the sky. They had already sensed the change, but they were not clear about what it was.


    Tang Zheng''s feeling is particularly strong. At that moment, he even had an impulse to let go, and he didn''t know what happened.


    He suddenly turned around and stared at Ji Wuxiang, and found that he looked excited. He couldn''t wait to say: "Tianqi officially started. The effect is very good. It has included the whole capital, and will protect this huge capital from invasion by foreign enemies."


    "Protect the whole capital?" Tang Zheng ''s eyelids jumped wildly, which was the same as the defensive array. When Tang Zheng understood that it was absolutely different from the defensive array, because Tianqi could not only defend, but also attack.


    He has been very impressed by the invisible attack of Tianqi suffered by the Lord.


    Ji Wuxiang stressed the key point and said excitedly, "yes, thanks to Tang Shao. Without you to promote Tianqi, Tianqi can only protect a small part of the world in this chess club. Now Tianqi can protect the whole capital."


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked thoughtfully, "do you mean that the power and function of Tianqi can continue to expand, or even protect larger areas?"


    Ji Wuxiang did not hide anything, even nodded proudly: "of course, in theory, Tianqi should be able to protect the whole world, the whole world under the sky."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes and eyelids are jumping wildly. No array can do this. Even the array left by the ancients in the 100000 mountains is closely aimed at the 100000 mountains. This array has been very rare, even made by genius.


    But compared with Tianqi, it seems to be small again.


    Although it sounds very cool and powerful, Tang Zheng knows that the more powerful things are, the more uncertain factors are.


    Why there are only a few big countries in the world with nuclear bombs? Because this is a big weapon. If everyone has one, or some small countries in a state of insanity also have one, such as the neighbor country in Northeast China, if they have one, it will be an unspeakable threat.


    Because small countries have no scruples. If they launch indiscriminate nuclear attacks, they will cause a new world war. In that way, the world will fall into the mire of war.


    In the same way, Tianqi''s function is so great, but it is controlled by one person, which will lead to many problems.


    Absolute rights lead to corruption.


    The absolute power of Tianqi will lead to greater problems. Some people will call themselves God and stand on the shoulders of all people, because they have Tianqi in their hands. If someone dares not to obey, they will be punished and punished by Tianqi.


    Tang Zheng felt a little flustered in his heart. He found that he underestimated Tianqi completely and seemed to fall into a very ominous situation.


    His eyes were full of light. He stared at Ji Wuxiang cautiously and said, "Ji Zong, why didn''t you tell me this before? How powerful is Tianqi? "


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and said, "I didn''t think that Tianqi would have such great power before. It was only after Tianqi was launched that I realized it."


    Tang Zheng looks at Ji Wuxiang with disbelief. Ji Wuxiang''s face is calm. It seems that he doesn''t speak at all.


    However, Tang Zheng''s mind has already had a mustard in it, so it''s hard for him to recover.

 Chapter 1048

    Ji Wuxiang looks at Tang Zheng as usual, as if her heart is open, without any false cover, especially in the face of Tang Zheng''s burning eyes, he is more calm.


    Tang Zheng finally takes back his eyes. He doesn''t know if he has lost his mind. But when he thinks of the great role of Tianqi, he feels uncomfortable.


    "Since Tianqi plays such a big role, I don''t know what Ji is going to use it for?"


    "Of course, it''s to protect the chess club and the whole capital from the invasion of foreign enemies," Ji Wuxiang said with a faint smile


    "The capital is the capital of a country. Who dares to attack it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Ji Wuxiang shook her head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Tang Shao should be very clear about what happened in the imperial city. If there is Tianqi, maybe the original imperial city will not be destroyed."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed, and he stared at Ji Wuxiang directly. He also had a part in the battle of the imperial city. Doesn''t it mean that Tianqi will target him?


    He has a deep sense of crisis. His body is full of Qi and smells of danger.


    Ji wusimilitude sensed the dangerous taste, and quickly explained: "don''t get me wrong, Tang Shao. I didn''t mean for you. I''m afraid that baibianxingjun will attack the capital again. With the protection of Tianqi, the baibianxingjun''s conspiracy will be rare."


    "Tianqi can block all the stars?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face showed a hint of haughtiness and said proudly, "of course, it''s just a changing star, how can it be my opponent of Tianqi?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart jumped and asked, "why do you know so much about the king of stars?"


    Ji Wuxiang said with a faint smile: "Tang Shao and the king of all changes fight in the capital. As long as they are interested people, they will naturally ask for information. I have many sources of information, so it''s not difficult to know some of the details. Although the king of change is a figure in ancient times, his cultivation is not necessarily high, so Tianqi has more than enough to deal with him. "


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "then you mean that Tianqi is more than enough to deal with me?"


    Ji Wuxiang''s face changed slightly and shook her head. "Tang Shaoyan is very important. You and I are allies. Tianqi can succeed. Thanks to Tang Shao, how can Tianqi deal with Tang Shao?"


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly and said in a poor tone, "is that right? But how do I feel like I''m being shot? He helped others to make a very powerful weapon. "


    "Tang Shao, you really misunderstood me. I''m sorry that someone was so devoted to the world that I couldn''t bear to see that the world was ruined. So I racked my brains to create this Tianqi. Tianqi is not aimed at someone, because its function is to protect the world." Ji Wuxiang said with sincerity.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t believe it. He sniffed and said, "you mean I''m not good for the world?"


    "No way! I know Tang Shao''s thoughts about people all over the world, so Tianqi will never embarrass Tang Shao. Besides, with the help of Tianqi, Tang Shao can do many things, can''t he? " Ji Wuxiang also kept her eyes fixed on Tang Zheng.


    The four eyes are opposite. The invisible aura is fighting. Tang Zheng''s brain is spinning rapidly. He is thinking about the fierce relationship among them and the real purpose of Ji Wuxiang.


    Now it is certain that Ji Wuxiang conceals a lot of truth from him in some aspects. After being designed by him with ulterior motives, he helped him to finish Tianqi in a muddle.


    If he had known in advance that Tianqi was so powerful, he would have weighed the advantages and disadvantages.


    But there is no regret medicine to take in the world. Now that Tianqi has become a success, if you leave here, you will let Tianqi fall into Ji Wuxiang''s hands. That''s not for nothing.


    Now he should try his best to control Tianqi in his own hands, but his cognition and Research on Tianqi is too shallow to control at all.


    He had a brainstorm and decided to bear the dissatisfaction in his heart and said, "since Ji always looks at me, I''m very grateful. I just don''t know if Ji always can teach me the way to control Tianqi."


    Tang Zheng''s question comes straight to the point and stares at Ji Wuxiang cautiously.


    Ji Wuxiang looks as usual and smiles lightly: "Tang Shao''s proposal is very good. Tianqi is the Tianqi of the people in the world. If I own it alone, I will monopolize its beauty, which is not a good thing. Tang Shao is willing to take this responsibility on his own, so I must sincerely say that I admire him. I don''t have any other advantages, but I still have the vision and bearing. As long as Tang Shao doesn''t dislike it, I will concentrate on telling Tang Shao all the details of Tianqi these days. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. He stared at Ji Wuxiang directly. It seemed that he doubted whether the words he heard were unreal. It was totally unexpected that Ji Wuxiang agreed so happily. Tang Zheng thought that the other side would push back again and again. He had to work hard to persuade him.


    But now it seems that my worry is completely superfluous. Is it not because I really treat a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart? Ji Wuxiang is a kind intention. I totally misunderstood it?


    Tang Zheng is skeptical. He is a little confused about the situation.


    However, since the other side is so generous, no matter what the purpose is, he can have a chance to know Tianqi more clearly, which is certainly a rare good thing, so of course, he has no reason to refuse.Tang Zheng nodded his head calmly and said, "OK! Since Ji is always in a bad mood, I will promise to come down. "


    Ji Wuxiang said happily, "thank Tang Shao so much for your help. We can urge and complete Tianqi faster. It will benefit all the people in the world. We will be grateful for what Tang Shao has done."


    Ji Wuxiang''s voice is full of emotion and gratitude, which makes people believe what he said.


    Tang Zhengcai won''t listen to these lies. Although he has many doubts in his heart, at least he doesn''t have much reaction on the surface. So he nodded to Ji Wuxiang and said, "Mr. Ji, it''s not too late. Let''s start now."


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and half narrowed her eyes at Tang Zheng, saying, "in that case, let''s start."


    Tang Zheng''s face was startled, and he stared at Ji Wuxiang directly. The corner of his eyes swept all the players on the spot. The players stood in their respective positions, looking solemn, and there was still joy in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng is astringent and understands that what happens next is the key. No matter how much private work Ji Wuxiang has hidden, it will be exposed at the end of the day. Therefore, Tang Zheng is ready to care about every crucial detail and must not act carelessly.


    Ji Wuxiang doesn''t have so much worry. She stands in Tianqi and points out the mountains and rivers. She is full of spirits.

 Chapter 1049

    According to Ji Wuxiang, Tang Zheng once again stands in Tianqi. When Ji Wuxiang gives orders, all players complete the corresponding moves. Then, they rush out a ray of light under their feet and circle above the heads of all players.


    At the same time, an invisible force of stars fell from the sky under the bright sun and fell into the capital, covering the whole capital.


    Ordinary people didn''t realize the slightest difference at all, but those masters who had gone out of the house and noticed the difference felt more and more obvious. They tried their best to sense the abnormal situation from the sky.


    Although the power of the stars is very strange, many people can still sense its existence, but they can''t communicate with it.


    It''s like smell. You can smell it, but it''s hard to find it.


    Tianchanzi rose up from the sky, ascended to the clouds, looked down at the capital below, looked up at the sky, and said: "strange, what kind of power is this, so powerful?"


    This power comes from nine days, which makes the mind of Tianchan have a sense of shock.


    Especially in the dark, the capital seemed to have changed a lot, and he also felt it.


    "What is the cause of all this?"


    He frowned, unable to understand.


    His eyes swept over the capital, and he found that many experts had already ascended the heights to look out, trying to find out what happened.


    This includes several families and experts in the University. However, they found that all this was in vain, because they could not guess what happened.


    They looked at each other, doubted in their hearts, but had no choice.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and stared at the sky, as if it were a ghost.


    "Here What''s going on? " Someone asked with a shudder.


    No one can answer, for this scene is the only one in my life.


    What happened?


    It turns out that there are two suns in the sky at the same time, which are red and gorgeous, as if they were scenes in myths and legends.


    In this way, not only many experts, but even ordinary people look up at the sky, stare at this strange scene, and shout loudly.


    Tianchanzi looked up strangely. He didn''t see this scene in his impression.


    In ancient times, Hou Yi shot the sun. Is that the same?


    Some of his brain is out of order.


    A few minutes ago, Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue went out of their homes and looked up at the sky.


    Little moon seems to feel something in the dark, slowly closed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    go forward with great strength and vigour drop from the clouds. Some of the moonlight essence burst into its small mouth, and its face showed a look of enjoyment, and all the small eyes were full of light.


    has never absorbed the essence of moonlight since its birth, because it is in the sea, even though it is very difficult for the moon to reach the deep sea. Its ability is more about the inheritance of ethnic talent, and its cultivation is almost nothing.


    this time, it senses the power of the stars drop from the clouds. The race talent opens and absorbs the moonlight essence automatically. In the twinkling of an eye, a red moon appears in the sky, just like the sun.


    this makes people unaware of the fact that it is the two suns appearing in the sky, which is actually caused by the absorption of moonlight essence in the moonlight.


    Xiaobai looks at xiaoyueyue and thinks about it. He smashes his red mouth and mumbles: "xiaoyueyue''s strength seems to be advancing rapidly."


    Xiaobai is very smart, and it''s easy to figure out the causes and consequences, so she doesn''t feel surprised. Instead, she looks at xiaoyueyue in a very novel way.


    ''s repair and strength are rapidly rising at the speed of the naked eye. This is the magic of the moon moon beast, which is also the essence of the moon essence.


    In fact, the power of stars is a higher level existence than the spirit of heaven and earth. The cultivation speed of absorbing the power of stars is definitely higher than that of absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. However, ordinary people can''t do this at all, so they don''t know much about it.


    Tang Zheng draws more star power into Tianqi. The ground has been covered with a layer of glittering light. Because of the shelter of the roof, people in the chess club are not clear about the vision in the sky. Tang Zheng has no distractions and doesn''t care much about other things.


    At the same time, he activated the power of stars to inject into Tianqi, while exploring the mystery of Tianqi. Gradually, all the positions of Tianqi were imprinted in his mind, and light spots gathered in his mind, interwoven into a light network, and finally interwoven into a chess game.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and secretly exclaimed, "Tianqi!"


    Unconsciously, he even branded Tianqi in his mind, but now it''s just a general scale, only its shape, and didn''t understand the essence and essence.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Ji Wuxiang cried out, and all the players stopped, and the power of the stars dissipated.Tang Zheng''s eyes are pure and introverted. He stares at Ji Wuxiang directly and asks, "general manager Ji, why don''t you continue?"


    "It''s late and everyone is tired. Let''s go on another day." Ji Wuxiang said without hesitation.


    "We should work together." Tang Zheng raised objections.


    He just weaves the general chess game of Tianqi. He is ready to strike while the iron is hot, and he can fully understand the essence of Tianqi, but he is stopped by Ji Wuxiang, which makes him a little upset.


    Without the cooperation of other players and Ji Wuxiang, Tang Zheng would not be able to start Tianqi, let alone understand its essence.


    Ji Wuxiang said with a faint smile, "we have gained a lot today. We need to understand more about what we have gained today, so we will invite Tang Shao to strengthen and improve Tianqi some day."


    Ji Wuxiang''s tone can''t be refuted, which makes Tang Zheng frown and swallow his words.


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    Tang Zheng turns around and leaves. Ji Wuxiang''s smile gradually fades away. Her face is incomprehensible. She turns to all the players and says, "this time, you will benefit a lot. You will have a good understanding when you go back."


    "Yes!"


    "In the future, the power of Tianqi will be different, which will surely surprise the world, and the era of Tianqi will soon begin." Ji Wuxiang waves her fist heavily, showing a totally different and domineering momentum.


    If Tang Zheng saw this, he would be very surprised, because he always thought that Ji Wuxiang was an ordinary person. However, this is not the case


    When Tang Zheng went out of the chess club, the red moon in the sky had disappeared, so he didn''t know the vision in the sky. But along the way, many people gathered in the streets and lanes, looked up at the sky and talked about it.


    From their words, Tang Zheng finally understood that there were two "suns" in the sky just now, and he could not hide his surprise. However, it was not a lie to see everyone''s words and promises.


    He could not help but look up at the shock in his heart, but there was only the setting sun gradually to the west, where there was the second sun.


    He couldn''t help thinking. He frowned and went back to the door. Xiaobai rode xiaoyueyue and rushed to him. Xiaobai couldn''t wait to shout, "master, tell you something important."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaobai leaped up from the red moon beast''s back and fell directly on Tang Zheng''s shoulder, holding his head and coquetting: "master, I found a secret. Do you want to hear it?"


    Tang Zheng, dumbfounded, touched his little head and asked, "what''s the matter, such a fuss?"


    Xiaobai points to xiaoyueyue on the ground and shouts: "xiaoyueyue, don''t move. You are the main character today, you know? The protagonist is going to have a gas field, stand up straight! "


    Xiaoyueyue turned a white eye and helplessly pulled his back long, like a big dog, but more imposing.


    "Master, do you think Xiao Yueyue is different?" Xiaobai asked mysteriously.


    "Xiaobai, stop making trouble." Tang Zheng patted its head and said.


    Xiaobai tooted his mouth and said discontentedly, "where did I make trouble? I''m serious. What''s the difference between xiaoyueyue and the past? "


    Seeing that Xiaobai is so persistent and serious, Tang Zheng''s mind moves. It''s not that he''s playing deliberately. He quickly calms down and stares at xiaoyueyue.


    Eh?


    It seems that xiaoyueyue has changed a little. Its eyes are more divine, more fierce, and there is a momentum of not being angry. Moreover, it seems that its body has grown a little bit. Although it is not obvious, it can be seen through careful discrimination.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    Xiaobai said triumphantly, "do you want to know?"


    "Of course, say it quickly. Don''t play games." Tang Zheng can''t wait to urge.


    Xiaobai laughs a few times and says, "do you remember the words of the demon lord commenting on the red moon beast?"


    Tang Zheng thought a little and nodded, "remember."


    , "the moon beast has an extraordinary talent that absorbs the essence of moonlight, so that it can be used for its own purposes, and is conducive to its own practice." Xiaobai repeated.


    Tang Zheng was puzzled and asked, "of course, I know that, but it''s daylight. Is there still a moon? Besides, I haven''t seen it absorb the moonlight essence for a while. "


    "Who said that without the moon, the moon could appear in the daytime? Master, did you just see the red moon in the sky?" Said Xiaobai, shaking his head.


    "Red moon?" Tang Zheng was shocked. "Is it the second sun that people just talked about?"


    Xiaobai curled his mouth and said scornfully, "where is the second sun? It''s because the moon turns red and the sun and the moon shine together. That''s the contribution of xiaoyueyue. Xiaoyueyue, are you right?"


    Xiao Yueyue''s head drooped and gave a lackluster cry, which was in agreement with Xiaobai''s problem, but obviously acknowledged it.[author''s aside]: I have been delayed recently. Now I''m back to normal update.

 Chapter 1050

    Tang Zheng finally understood how it was, inexplicably shocked, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Xiaobai asked with round eyes.


    Tang Zheng returned to his senses. He also wanted to understand the reason. It must be that the power of the stars came into the world, and then the moon and the moon absorbed the essence of the sun and moon by chance.


    he could not help feeling some emotion. Although the power of heaven was beyond his expectations, he was at a loss. He also gained a lot from it. He not only communicated with the strength of the stars, but also promoted the cultivation of the moon. Even the moonlight had absorbed the essence of moonlight for the first time.


    There is no doubt that in the future, the strength of xiaoyueyue will increase rapidly, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    , "when you absorb the essence of moonlight, will the moon turn into red blood? Must the battle be so big?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    today this scene has certainly attracted the attention of all parties. After the moonlight absorbs the essence of moonlight, if it causes the blood moon to appear again, it will surely cause more attention.


    Little moon nodded gently.


    Tang Zheng''s brow was awed with helplessness. It seems that the so-called good things are also accompanied by danger, blessing and misfortune.


    "Master, what''s the matter? Anyway, other people don''t know that the blood moon is caused by the small moon. Besides, even if we know how, we won''t be afraid of anyone." Xiaobai looked up and said fearlessly.


    "Tang Zheng -" suddenly, the voice of tianchanzi came from far away. Tianchanzi came from far and near. In a blink of an eye, he couldn''t wait to ask, "do you see two suns in the sky?"


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly: "what''s the problem?"


    "Aren''t you surprised? It''s a great vision. I''ve never seen it in my life. " Tianchanzi said in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "of course, I''m not surprised, because I already know what''s going on."


    "Ah, how do you know?" Tianchanzi was shocked and lost his color.


    Tang Zheng pointed to Xiao Yueyue and said, "the culprit is here."


    Tianchanzi was shocked for a moment and said: "Red Moon beast? You mean that the second sun is related to the red moon beast? "


    Previously, Tang Zheng had told him about the red moon beast, and even the description of the red moon beast by the demon Zun. Tianchanzi didn''t know the origin of the red moon beast. As for the description of the demon Zun, he had never heard of it.


    There is no doubt that this is the origin of the red moon beast that warlord heard in the outer sky.


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly. "Yes, that''s not the second sun. It''s a red moon. It''s a phenomenon that absorbs the essence of moonlight when the moon is small."


    "I see!" The terrified son of Zen was shocked by the news. But he asked, "but I feel that there is a very strong energy drop from the clouds. Is it the essence of the sun and moon?"


    As for tianchanzi, Tang Zheng had nothing to hide, so he told the truth: "to be honest, it''s too complicated. The game has been preliminarily successful. It is the power of the stars to communicate with the stars above the firmament, and the power of the stars to come into the world. That is the vast energy you feel, and the essence of the moon is only part of the power of the stars.


    "Tianqi, the power of stars? How do you know all this? " Tianchanzi''s eyes widened again, like a curious baby, staring at Tang Zheng directly.


    "This is what happened..." Tang zheng tells tianchanzi what he saw and heard today and what he did originally. Tianchanzi''s face immediately becomes serious. At last, it''s as gloomy as water. It''s incomprehensible.


    "In this way, this Ji Wuxiang is the real hidden one?" Heaven Zen son asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng thought: "in my preliminary judgment, he is willing to hide many important secrets from us. As for how much is hidden, it is unknown. In addition, the power of Tianqi is beyond my prediction, which we must pay special attention to. "


    Tianchanzi nodded seriously: "listen to your introduction, Tianqi is really powerful. Who is Ji Wuxiang? He can create such a powerful chess game."


    "I''m going to figure out the causes and consequences step by step. He still needs me now. Even if he has any hidden purpose, he won''t fight with me so quickly." Tang Zheng thought for a while and said.


    "That''s not the same. Ji Wuxiang is not a man who plays cards according to common sense, so we can''t judge by normal thinking. In addition, you say that the ancient scroll of Tongtian can communicate the power of stars. Then you need to use this condition to speed up the cultivation." Heaven Zen son urged.


    Tang Zheng was always in doubt about the origin of the ancient volume of Tongtian. Seeing that Tianchan Zi mentioned it, he asked: "Tianchan Zi, how did you find the ancient volume of Tongtian at the beginning? What is its origin? "


    Tianchanzi pondered: "I don''t know the specific origin of the ancient scroll of Tongtian, but it''s also strange. It was a long time ago. There was light in the sky across the night sky. Many people saw this scene and thought it was the birth of a strange treasure. So they searched the area where the light fell. Finally, I found the ancient scroll of Tongtian with the devil. At that time, the ancient scroll of Tongtian was full of light The light is not ordinary at a glance. He and I fought for it, and both of them died at last, and their souls were sent to the ancient scroll. "Tang Zheng nodded while listening, which was more comprehensive and detailed than the information he had known before. After a pause, he continued to ask, "where is the ancient scroll from?"


    Tianchanzi shook his head: "the devil and I have also thought about this problem. At that time, the light came from the sky, as if it came from other worlds. Moreover, our world has never heard of this set of skills, so I suspect that the ancient volume of Tongtian comes from outside the sky."


    "Tianwai?" Tang Zheng eyebrows a twist, "is not heaven outside the sky?"


    "Not without it." Tianchanzi nodded and analyzed in an orderly way: "however, the world in the universe is not necessarily from Tianwaitian, it may be that other worlds are unknown."


    "That''s right, but since the ancient volume of Tongtian can communicate the power of stars, this is my great help."


    Tianchan son smiled and looked at Tang Zheng strangely. He said, "your son''s shit luck is so good. The advanced skill of Tongtian ancient scroll is even cheaper for you."


    Tang Zheng burst out laughing: "ha ha, no wonder I did not find the mystery of the ancient scroll in your hands."


    "Who would have thought that the reading and writing order of the ancient volumes of Tongtian is like that? This is an ancient person who bullies me." Tianchan son helplessly rolled his white eyes and muttered.


    "You say that if the ancient volume of Tongtian is really something out of the sky, the reading and writing order of the other world is the same as that of modern society." Tang Zheng said.


    Eh?


    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng in surprise and praised him: "you are clever and powerful. Hey, I didn''t expect that I fought with the devil for so many years and tried my best to solve the secret of the ancient scroll, but at last it was cheaper for you."


    Tang Zheng smiled a little, and then he restrained his expression. He had an idea. He asked: "since the ancient volume of Tongtian comes from another world, and it can communicate the power of stars, doesn''t it mean that the practitioners of another world can communicate the power of stars freely? Although I have been in touch with the power of stars for a short time, I feel the difference between it and the spirit of heaven and earth. Although they are different forms of energy, there is no doubt that the power of stars is more advanced, that is to say, the practitioners of that world will be more powerful. Are you right? "


    After hearing this, Tian Chan Tzu looked at Tang Zheng seriously and said: "your idea is very insightful. It can be seen from the demons returning from Tianwaitian that their days in Tianwaitian are not easy, so they can''t wait to return, which means that the outside world is more dangerous. Yan Qingyi has always vowed that you are the Savior. I still doubt it. Now it seems that her prediction is true. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can absorb the power of stars to practice. You must not waste this huge advantage. "


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile: "Yan Qingyi himself has clarified that the Savior may be a misunderstanding. Why do you still hold on to this. I don''t want to be a savior, but it''s a good proposal to use the power of stars. "


    Tianchanzi hurriedly said: "don''t rub your lips with me. Come back to the house quickly. I want to see how you can use the power of the stars to practice. It''s going to be dark in the sky. It''s a good chance to use the power of the stars."


    "Well, as you wish." Tang Zheng was so excited that he immediately went back to the house. When the others saw them coming back, they hurried out and talked about the visions in the sky today.


    Tang Zheng waved and went back to his room with tianchanzi.


    At the same time, the bustle of the capital city has just begun, and the discussions in the streets have not been reduced. There are rumors everywhere. Many people swear that this is a sign of the end of the world. The official quickly refuted the rumors and used a pair of astronomical scientific knowledge, which shows that this is a normal astronomical phenomenon.


    However, for many experts or people in power, today''s vision is not simple. Many people are asking for information, and the officials are collecting information and conducting investigation and evidence collection to find out exactly what''s going on.


    Because they know that even the most authoritative astronomers can''t explain this astronomical phenomenon. As for the official words to appease the people, they are deceiving the people. Of course, they know that they are false.


    The chief paced back and forth in the office, who had planned to visit other countries, because this had to be delayed.


    See No. 1 hurriedly come in, the chief even hurriedly ask: "the Lord please come?"


    "Report to the chief, the Lord is missing. We can''t contact him," said no. 1, looking embarrassed

 Chapter 1051

    "What?" "How could the LORD be missing?" the chief asked angrily. "Isn''t he in the capital all the time? And you swear to be in your surveillance. "


    No. 1 hung his head and said angrily, "the cultivation of the Lord is excellent. Although we sent many people to watch him, we finally let him slip away."


    "Why did he slip away?" The chief gasped heavily and asked with a livid face.


    "I doubt it''s related to today''s vision," he replied without hesitation


    "Well? How can you think of that? " Asked the chief suspiciously.


    "The Lord is very crafty and treacherous. Maybe he found something in this vision, so he slipped away." One analysis.


    The chief pondered for a long time and said, "what is the clue of this vision?"


    No. 1 is silent. I don''t know how to answer.


    "Did you find out the cause of the vision? And the mysterious energy that suddenly appeared over the capital, isn''t it felt by many people? " The chief asked.


    "The reason for the appearance of the vision may be related to the mysterious energy that suddenly appeared. This energy is too mysterious, and we haven''t found out yet," said no. 1


    "Nothing clear? Then why does the Lord see the clue? What are you all for? " The chief shouted angrily.


    No. 1 is shrinking his neck, afraid to answer.


    The chief roared angrily for a while, and the anger in his heart was relieved. He took a deep breath and said, "guess what this mysterious energy is?"


    "A lot of people can sense this power, but it''s very uncertain where it comes from and where it''s assembled. We can''t find the source, but we can be sure that it''s coming from the sky."


    "From the sky?"


    "Yes, but come and go quickly. Now that energy has disappeared."


    "And will it reappear?"


    "Here I don''t know. "


    The chief gave a fierce look, and ordered: "continue to pay close attention to this energy, and send more people to search for the Lord. Since you speculate what he knows, we should take him as a breakthrough."


    "Yes, I understand."


    "What are the movements of all the major forces in the capital?" The chief paused for a moment and asked in a flash of wonder.


    "Not yet. Maybe we haven''t seen it clearly."


    "Pay close attention to the situation. I''m afraid the capital has been peaceful for a long time and will be noisy again. Humph, it''s really an eventful autumn. I don''t know who is stirring up the storm in the capital. " The chief solemnly ordered.


    At the same time, the eyes of many powerful people in the world turned to the capital of China, and the vision only appeared in this sky, especially the power of the stars was only in the small world of the capital.


    But the spread of information is too fast. In the evening, many people who are interested in it already know the scene of the capital, and experts from all sides come to the capital.


    Tang Zheng sits at home and runs the ancient scroll, trying to communicate with the power of stars. The sky is full of stars, but Tang Zheng finds that he has worked hard for a long time and has no effect.


    He can''t even communicate the power of stars.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened with amazement.


    Tianchanzi was confused and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth and said to himself, "nothing, I''ll try again."


    This time, he made full use of his strength to run the ancient scroll, and silently recalled the feeling when he was in the chess club. He persisted for a long time.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath and looked miserable. "Why not?" he said


    Tianchanzi''s face suddenly changed. He stared at him directly and asked, "you can''t communicate the power of stars?"


    Tang Zheng nodded helplessly, which he didn''t think of at all. At that time, everything was very smooth in the chess club, but now there is no movement.


    It''s too unreasonable.


    Tianchanzi was silent and his eyes were flickering. After a long time of deliberation, he said, "you said that Ji Wuxiang first used Tianqi to activate the force of stars to land in the world, and then you communicated the force of stars, didn''t you?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he asked, "you mean the power of stars is on the sky now, so I can''t communicate with you. Only when Tianqi brings the power of stars to the world, can I communicate the power of stars?"


    Tianchanzi looked at him approvingly. He was really smart. He said only one sentence, and he guessed it.


    "Yes, I don''t think so."


    Tang Zheng was silent and thought carefully about whether there was any reason. He had to admit that Jiang was really old and hot. He had unique vision and saw the essence at a glance.


    I''m afraid in nine out of ten, it''s the reason that tianchanzi said."Isn''t it too early for me to be happy? I can''t communicate the power of stars on nine days by myself. In this way, I am totally subject to Tianqi." Tang Zheng said gloomily.


    Tianchanzi shrugged helplessly and said, "although I don''t want to do this, the reality is so cruel."


    "It''s not my style to be controlled by others. Besides, Ji Wuxiang has concealed too much truth. She is no longer a reliable person, and I can''t put my hopes on him." Tang Zheng retorted coldly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned, and the corner of his eyes swept away to the small moon on which he was lying on his side. He said with a quick mind, "the moon moon beast has a natural gift, which can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. Once it absorbs the essence of the sun and moon, can I absorb a little from it?"


    Tianchanzi was slightly stunned, but he didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s thinking to diverge so fast, and even beat his attention to the red moon beast, but there is no doubt that this is a good idea, which is worth trying.


    "You''re smart, kid."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "I''m in a hurry to seek medical treatment. As for the way I can''t do it, it''s unknown."


    "Then try it." Tianchanzi said.


    "in the month of the moon, you are now doing your work and absorbing the essence of the moon." Tang Zheng said to the red moon beast.


    Xiaoyueyue lazily extended his body. When he came to the window, the moonlight just fell on him. He roared and opened his mouth.


    Eh!


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi exclaimed at xiaoyueyue. Although they were invisible to the naked eye, they could obviously feel an energy falling from the sky and being inhaled into their mouths.


    "Look at the sky!" Xiaobai pointed to the sky outside the window.


    The two men immediately turned their heads to look at it. Their eyes widened a circle. Silver moon gradually turned into blood red at the speed of naked eyes. Finally, it became a round of blood moon.


    "Blood moon!"


    There was a cry of surprise outside. Many people ran out of their homes and watched the shocking scene.


    The capital city shook again, every door opened, many people ran to the streets, many people did not see this scene in the daytime, once again appreciate the charm of this scene.


    "The moon turned bloody red!"


    This time, no one thought of the moon as the sun. Many intelligent people immediately thought of the scene of the day and realized: "it was not the sun but the moon in the day! How can the moon turn bloody red? "


    "It''s the end of the world, and it''s going to be hard!" It''s not too noisy for someone to watch.


    The staff of the Observatory are completely stupid. They don''t know how to report to their superiors.


    As for the official and expert''s sworn explanation during the day, it is even more absurd. The fool also knows that they are lying. I''m afraid that they can''t even get the lie back.


    In the chess club, Ji Wuxiang walked into the yard and looked up at the blood moon in the sky. Her eyes narrowed slightly into two slits, just like the blade of a knife. There was a shivering feeling in the night.


    "The blood moon appears in the daytime and now again. What''s the matter?"


    Rao is very intelligent, but he can''t guess the reason.


    Since Tang Zheng left, when he learned that the second sun appeared in the sky when Tianqi was launched, he was very surprised, thinking hard all the time, trying to break the mystery.


    In the end, however, he found that everything was in vain, and there was no record of it in the news he controlled.


    But in the dark, he had a premonition, which was definitely not good for him.


    He stared at the blood moon and clenched his fist: "is it the vision caused by Tianqi? Tianqi is completely under my control. How could it cause such a vision? "


    He shook his head, his legs slightly forced, and landed on the roof of the chess club. He looked up and looked at the capital in several directions.


    "There is an extra energy in the air, which is similar to, but different from, the power of the stars."


    He mumbled to himself, pondered for a long time, but was nowhere to be found.


    "There must be some clues in the blood moon. I don''t believe it can escape my eyes." There were two terrible lights in his eyes. His toes were light, like a leaf. When the wind blew, he flew in the air.


    But his movements are very light and slow, perfectly integrated with the night. It is hard for ordinary people to find that there is a night walker on the roof.


    The sound of hunting is passing by his ears. His elegant posture is the style of a generation of peerless experts. If Tang Zheng and others saw this scene, they would be shocked.


    Ji Wuxiang deceived everyone, not only Tang Zheng and tianchanzi, but also jiutianxuannv. At the beginning, nine days Xuannv tries out Ji Wuxiang. At the critical moment of life and death, Ji Wuxiang doesn''t fight back, or even reveals a flaw.


    This mood is really incomparable to ordinary people.


    If Jiutian Xuannv knew that Ji Wuxiang had muddled under her own eyes, she would be more complicated than Tang Zheng. After all, she is a proud person.Riding the wind, Ji Wuxiang moves forward in the night. If he had never done so before, he would never have done so. But now, unlike in the past, Tianqi has become a success. He has a lot less burden and is further away from the goal. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be careful about everything.

 Chapter 1052

    An easy job to do is to absorb the moonlight essence. Tang Zheng also works throughout the world. Indeed, the essence of the moonlight is communicated, and it is easy to breathe in the body.


    As soon as his eyes were bright, he looked at Zen Tzu in the sky and couldn''t hide his joy.


    Tianchanzi said happily, "have you succeeded?" "Something is better than nothing."


    Tang Zheng nodded. "So I can''t absorb the power of stars without the help of chess, but I can touch the light of the moon and absorb the essence of the moonlight."


    "Yes, but you don''t want to relax your exploration of Tianqi." Tianchanzi exhorted.


    The road ahead is not completely blocked.


    "Well, Xiao Yueyue, stop." Tang Zheng said.


    Xiaoyueyue immediately closed her mouth, and the blood moon in the sky gradually turned into a silver moon.


    At the same time, Ji Wuxiang in the black suddenly stopped and looked at the sky. The blood moon disappeared and the strange energy disappeared.


    "It''s gone again. Who''s making trouble?" His eyelids leaped, his eyes became angry, but his anger was nowhere to vent.


    "All this is caused by Tianqi, so in the final analysis, I''m afraid that in Tianqi, should I stop it?"


    "No, Tang Zheng has doubts about me. If we don''t strike while the iron is hot and improve Tianqi as soon as possible, it will be difficult for me to improve Tianqi without his help after a complete separation in the future."


    "Tang Zheng is a genius. He can really communicate the power of stars. This talent is incomparable to others, so I have to rely on him."


    Although Ji Wuxiang created Tianqi himself, he could not communicate the power of stars. Therefore, he was also subject to Tang Zheng to some extent. It was precisely because of this short board that he would try his best to approach Tang Zheng.


    If he had told Tang Zheng the function and power of Tianqi at the beginning, the other side would definitely refuse. He has been plotting all this for a long time, and the success is imminent. He is absolutely not allowed to make any difference.


    Tang Zheng talked with tianchanzi all night, analyzed the current situation for a long time, and finally decided to stay still and observe the changes. The most urgent thing is to find out Tianqi.


    Only the king and the Lord are temporarily forgotten by them, and they decide to solve the immediate problem first.


    The next day, Tang Zheng did not go to school, but came to the chess club early in the morning. In order to avoid causing Ji Wuxiang''s fear and rebound, Tian chanzi did not go with him.


    Ji Wuxiang greets Tang Zheng at the gate of the chess club and greets him with a smile.


    Ever since he had a bad heart, Tang Zheng felt that Ji Wuxiang''s smile was like an old fox''s smile. He was a thief.


    Both of them have their own thoughts and tacitly give in to each other.


    Ji Wuxiang''s mind moved, and she said: "yesterday, when we moved the stars, there was a blood moon in the sky. Last night, it appeared again. Did you see it?"


    Tang Zheng had expected that he would ask this question, and said quietly: "I''m just trying to ask you this question, is the blood moon caused by the power of the sky chess to move the stars?"


    Eh?


    Ji Wuxiang was slightly shocked and shook her head: "of course not, Tianqi was created by me, which is impossible."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "Tianqi is a new thing, and it is also the power to activate the mysterious stars. I''m afraid you and I don''t have to be clear about the actual situation."


    Ji Wuxiang narrowed her eyes slightly and shook her head abruptly, saying, "it''s impossible. I know the Tianqi created by myself."


    "Is it? Then it''s strange. What caused the blood moon? " Tang Zheng asked clearly, of course, he would not be foolish to tell Ji Wuxiang the truth. The secret of the red moon beast is very important. How could anyone be entitled to know it.


    After staring at Tang Zheng for a long time, Ji Wuxiang couldn''t be sure whether he knew the inside story. Pressing down on the doubts in his heart, Ji said, "these things don''t matter for the time being. We should improve Tianqi first."


    Today, it is still the power to activate the stars and inject them into Tianqi. Tang Zheng takes the responsibility of communicating with the stars. When the star power falls, he immediately succeeds in communicating with the stars and injecting them into the corresponding direction.


    At that time, the chess game in his mind also flashed bursts of light, more and more clear, especially every node and position gradually appeared a vein, deeply branded in his mind.


    Ji Wuxiang gives orders, and all players move accurately. Ji Wuxiang is in the middle of coordination, and is full of spirit.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but look at these players. It seems that they have no strength. But now they stand tall one by one, as if they have a hundred abilities.


    "Tianqi''s chess game is the foundation and the most important, but these players are also the key. Without them, Tianqi would not be complete. These players are the pieces that Ji Wuxiang has trained for many years. If I want to copy Tianqi, without them, I will play for nothing."


    Tang Zheng thought of it silently, and could not help feeling a little depressed.


    But he immediately picked up his mood, paid close attention to every detail of star power injected into Tianqi and the operation details of Tianqi, and gradually gained a new understanding. Of course, he did not give up absorbing star power.The body has adapted to the power of the stars, so the real Qi in his body swished up. When it was late, the real Qi leaped forward again and crossed a big threshold. His accomplishments broke through again, reaching the seventh grade of Yuanying.


    The face of Yuanying is the same as that of him. His mouth, nose, ears and face are all carved out of one mold. His hands and feet are completely shaped, like a baby.


    One meridian appears in the body, and a thread of strange Qi grows gradually from the meridians of Yuanying. However, at this moment, Yuanying has only eight main meridians, which is different from Tang Zheng''s.


    Tang Zhengfu''s spirit is clear. He understands that the most important main channel needs to be shaped by himself. Yuanying will not bring it with him, nor will he allow such a defect. Ordinary people have eight main meridians, but they are not the same. They are pure Yang and Skywalker. Even if they are Yuanying, they must have a ninth main meridians.


    Only in this way can Yuanying and noumenon be exactly the same.


    Now his energy and cultivation are not enough to shape the ninth main channel, but he is very satisfied with this harvest. Although it can not be compared with yesterday, the higher his cultivation is, the more difficult it is to break through. It is a miracle that he can break three levels in two consecutive days.


    He was overjoyed and hurried to endure the ups and downs of the mood.


    Now, he feels that he can also arrange Tianqi, but he lacks players, which is the key to imprison Tianqi.


    He didn''t have time to think about it, because Tianqi gradually changed. An invisible force took the chess club as the dot and quickly spread to all directions. It was extremely fast and far away. If ordinary people could not perceive such a distance at all.


    But he is different. At the moment, he is standing in Tianqi. He is a part of Tianqi, so he has a clear sense of the change of Tianqi. Tianqi included the capital yesterday. Now it has expanded rapidly, even the suburb of Beijing.


    Ordinary people don''t realize this at all, even the powerful cultivator is almost this subtle change, but Tang Zheng is in Tianqi and has a clear feeling.


    He is crazy. The speed of Tianqi is amazing. I''m afraid it will cover the whole China in time. Then, the real world is the game. As for the master of this game, Ji Wuxiang.


    This is the real Tianqi.


    Ji Wuxiang was not in a hurry for success, because he knew that it would not come in a hurry, so he ordered to receive the credit.


    At this time, someone hurriedly came in and whispered in Ji Wuxiang''s ear. Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and looked at them thoughtfully.


    Ji Wuxiang waved, repulsed his men and said with a smile, "Tang Shao, we have achieved remarkable results today with your help."


    Tang Zheng asked quietly, "when is that the end?"


    "Let Tianqi protect the whole world, that is the time of real success." Ji Wuxiang said without disguise.


    "Ji is really a great man."


    "Too much. There is no blood moon today. Do you have any idea about Tang shaoke? "


    "No blood moon?" Tang Zheng pretends to be surprised.


    of course, there will be no blood moon, because the moonlight today does not absorb the essence of the moon, but he does not know it.


    "Ji Wuxiang said:" yes, my talent to report, there will be no mistake


    "Then I don''t know. I always thought that the blood moon was caused by Tianqi." Tang Zheng said with wonder.


    "Tianqi will not cause the phenomenon of blood moon, which is certain, but I believe that the blood moon will eventually appear, and I can definitely find clues."


    "Is it? I hope Ji will tell me then. " Tang Zheng said lightly, and then left.


    Along the way, he thought about today''s harvest. Yesterday, he was promoted two times in a row. Today, he was promoted one level. I''m afraid that tomorrow''s promotion will not be possible. He also has this psychological preparation.


    This kind of cultivation speed is almost comparable to the effect of swallowing the sky, but it is obviously better than swallowing the sky, because this is to absorb the power of stars into your own power, which is real cultivation, not to absorb the power of others without any effort.


    "In any case, several times more, I can definitely break through to the realm of transforming gods. Even if Ji Wuxiang has any intrigue, I will be able to resist."


    He secretly made up his mind, or he was ready to stand still.


    When he returned home, he saw an unexpected person sitting in the hall, looking at each other in surprise and asking, "how are you coming?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Yan Qingyi stood up and walked towards Tang Zheng, with a rare look of urgency on her face.


    Tang Zheng looks at her strangely. In this period of time, there is little contact between the two sides. What is the reason why she is so anxious to find him.


    "I foresee something new!" Said Yan Qingyi in a shocking way.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a jump, exclaimed: "your prophecy is working again?"


    Yan Qingyi''s prophecy is not flexible and well thought out. Tang Zheng is not very serious about it. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing that she took the initiative to find it this time.

 Chapter 1053

    Yan Qingyi nodded and said, "yes, I see a new picture again."


    "What image?"


    "Meteorites outside the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, falling from the sky, just like thousands of stars falling, the end of the world." Yanqing said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and said, "haven''t you seen this before?"


    Yan Qingyi shook her head: "no, this is a new picture."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Yes, it''s in the sky, and the scene on the earth is different. On this day, the outer meteorites did not destroy the earth, but a strange energy appeared in the air, protecting everything on the ground and not being destroyed by the outer meteorites. " Replied Yan Qingyi.


    Tang Zheng''s brow is a Lin, way: "strange energy?"


    Is it Tianqi?


    Ji Wuxiang said that one of the major functions of Tianqi is to protect the world. When the meteorite outside the sky comes, Tianqi will surely play its role, so as to protect the world.


    "Does that energy protect the world?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yanqingyi thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because the picture stopped abruptly, and I didn''t see what happened later."


    Tang Zheng sighed, and the prophecy dropped at the critical moment.


    "Do you think the world will really be destroyed?" Yan Qingyi asked carefully.


    Tang Zheng stared at her and asked, "what do you think?"


    "With you, I''m sure not. I used to doubt that you were not the Savior. Now it seems that my doubt is wrong. In the end, you must be the Savior. " Yanqing said with a clear voice.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "you are very confident in me."


    "Do you know what that energy is?"


    Tang Zheng was silent for a while, shaking his head and saying, "I don''t know."


    Although he had guessed that it might be because of Tianqi, he chose to remain silent for a while after weighing the advantages and disadvantages. Yan Qingyi''s eyes showed disappointment and nodded angrily: "I suddenly predicted the future again. I think it''s related to that round of blood moon. Do you know what the blood moon is about?"


    At this time, Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue also came downstairs and swaggered over.


    Tang Zheng looked at them, still shaking his head: "I''m sorry, there is no further information for the moment."


    Yan Qingyi is disappointed, but Tang Zheng is lost in thought. Tianchanzi comes over and says, "how credible do you think her prediction is?"


    Tang Zheng looked at the back of Yanqing''s clothes and said, "I don''t know, but since her prophecy is so skillful again, I don''t think it''s a coincidence."


    "Oh, do you think it''s related to Tianqi?" Tianchan asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng is tacit.


    It seems that there are many triggering mechanisms for prophecy. Once something happens, Yan Qingyi will see a new picture of prophecy. This time, it''s obviously the change of Tianqi that triggered this mechanism. As for blood moon, it''s just a condition attached to it.


    Tianchanzi guessed Tang Zheng''s mind, and nodded: "your judgment is well founded. I agree with you very much. Since Tianqi will cause this kind of change, or even a meteorite landing outside the sky, it means that in the future, Tianqi may not be bad for us, but will protect the world. Therefore, in this period of time, you should perfect Tianqi wholeheartedly. "


    Tang Zheng raised his head abruptly, stared at Tianchan son cautiously, and asked, "aren''t you really afraid of the chain reaction caused by Tianqi?"


    "In fact, I still believe in Yan Qingyi''s prophecy. Maybe one day, when the meteorite falls, Tianqi will protect the world and depend on each other for good and evil. Maybe that''s the truth."


    "But didn''t she also predict that the demons would come from the mountains?"


    "It''s not contradictory. There must be some unknown connection. Since this happens, it''s the arrangement in the dark. You just need to go on step by step. Besides, it seems that your accomplishments have increased again today. It''s also your chance. It''s given to you by Tianqi. You should play while the iron is hot and make the best of Tianqi''s advantages. " Tianchanzi earnestly advised.


    Tang Zheng was silent, and gradually believed in the words of tianchanzi.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Go to the chess club tomorrow." After a long time, he resolutely nodded.


    Tianchanzi looked at him approvingly and patted him on the shoulder, very pleased.


    In the dark of night, the capital surged.


    In the middle of the great hall, the chief looked at the information in front of him and was shocked. The whereabouts of the LORD was still a mystery, but there was news about another thing. The blood moon finally found its source.


    It''s all a coincidence. If it wasn''t for the blood moon in the sky, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have spread.


    The chief looked at the black and white words in front of him and said, "it''s really a surprise. The origin of the blood moon has come to an end like this."


    He moved his eyes and looked at them word by word. Finally, his eyes were fixed on a name. His temples jumped a few times. There was a complex look in his eyes. He tightly clenched his teeth. It took a long time for two words to pop out of the cracks of his teeth: "Tang Zheng!"It''s him again!


    It''s haunting.


    This name has been lingering in his ears for a long time. Almost every important thing has his figure. Even the event of this blood month has something to do with him.


    "The red moon beast is the blood moon caused by a monster in his hand." Said the chief in a voice.


    The news spread from duqifeng''s employees. At first, almost all of them kept their mouths shut and didn''t publicize what happened in the sea. But the blood moon appeared yesterday, and they immediately associated with the description of the red moon beast by the Demon Lord. In addition, some people with ulterior motives publicized the end of the world, so they were afraid and inadvertently revealed the red moon beast and the blood moon.


    Of course, many people don''t believe these words and think they are nonsense, but after all, if they say something, it will naturally spread. Although it is a message within a certain range, it can not escape the official investigation.


    Although there is no way to collect evidence for this matter, the chief just looked at the statement and almost believed it.


    His eyes twinkled indescribably in his pupils, and he waved his arms high.


    Bang!


    His fist fell on the teacup. The teacup was broken, and his fist was cut open. The blood was flowing.


    No. 1 saw this, and he was shocked. He called out: "call a doctor!"


    The man outside rushed to the hospital.


    But the chief seemed to have no pain, and said with gnashing teeth, "go to Tang Zheng''s house and show me what''s magical about that red moon beast. Don''t disturb the snake."


    "Calm down, chief!" "No. 1 hurriedly advised," the news may not be true, or it may be rumoured


    In fact, since the first World War of the Imperial City, No.1 beat didn''t want to see Tang Zheng again, because he was so impressed by Tang Zheng. In his mind, Tang Zheng is the invincible pronoun.


    It''s not a good job to explore this time. It''s a hard job.


    But he had to follow orders from his superiors.


    "Go!" The chief urged.


    "Yes!" No. 1 was helpless, but fortunately the chief didn''t ask him to take any practical action. So, it''s not necessary to have a face-to-face confrontation first. Maybe the risk factor has been reduced a lot.


    No.1 hurriedly came to Tang Zheng''s residence not far away, and looked at several buildings in the night from afar. He had received information. Here almost became Tang Zheng''s independent kingdom. Everyone here was his, but almost everyone chose silence. No one dared to jump out and blame him.


    In the capital city, there is such a powerful force that seems to be stuck in the throat. No wonder the chief will be more and more disgusted with Tang Zheng.


    No. 1 silently thought about this, gathered his mind, carefully, tried to put the action to the lightest, swish, and rushed to the villa area.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, No. 1 felt as if he had hit a wall, and was severely bounced back. He stood firm and looked up. There was nothing in front of him, but air. How could he be bounced back?


    "Damn it!" He could not help but scold and take a deep breath. "This must be a delusion. I can''t be too nervous. I''m not here to kill Tang Zheng, just to search for information. It''s nothing terrible."


    He kept comforting himself in secret, which calmed his mind. Once again, he made full use of his strength, and ran to the villa like a rabbit.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound made the noise even louder this time. He was bounced back and hit a big tree severely. The leaves made a clattering sound, just like the sound of a bell, which was particularly harsh in the silent night.


    "Bad!"


    No. 1 dark road is not good. Turn around and go. Such a big move will definitely lead to the other side.


    But before he had time to step out, in the dark, there were more than ten figures in the villa, swishing, like an arrow out of the way, quickly surrounded No. 1, which made it impossible for No. 1 to escape.


    No. 1 looks depressed. His reaction speed has been extremely fast, but the other side''s reaction speed is even faster than him, which makes him have a deep sense of frustration.


    In the past, as an expert in the field of internal affairs, he was definitely the top one, but now the world has changed. He is no longer a strong one, but only a small shrimp. This contrast almost broke him down, and he finally adjusted his mind.


    Facing so many people, he wanted to fight back and escape.


    However, he understood that since he was surrounded, it was almost impossible for him to escape, because now his every move must have fallen into Tang Zheng''s eyes. If he escaped, it would be a bad thing, which made him feel guilty.


    So he coughed and stood steadily, pretending to look at the crowd calmly.


    Looking at this uninvited guest, many witch clansmen naturally have no good attitude. They asked coldly, "who are you? Dare to intrude here?"


    "I''m just a passer-by." No. 1 lied, not red in face and heart, asking these people to let him go as a passer-by."Well, do you think we are fools? You are clearly a warrior, and your skill is not weak. What are your intentions? " The Wu people saw through his mind at a glance, and shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1054

    No. 1''s cheeks are red and speechless. His careful thinking is recognized by the other party. It''s impossible for him to be ignored.


    In the face of young faces, he didn''t have the heart to fight back, because he may be able to surpass these young people, doesn''t mean he can surpass Tang Zheng.


    If we fight back, it will only make the situation out of control and worse.


    "Hurry up and recruit from the facts." The people of the witch stopped.


    No. 1 thought a hundred turn, helplessly said: "I am looking for Tang Zheng."


    "You want to find the emissary? What are the intentions? "


    No. 1 has long known that these people are sorcerers. He is not surprised at the address of the emissary. He said, "this needs to be said to him face to face."


    "OK, you wait." Wu people did not embarrass him. They sent someone back to report.


    No.1 watched them doubtfully enter and leave by themselves without any hindrance, but he was just rebounded by the invisible force. At that time, he understood that there must be something strange in this area, but he could not judge what was going on with his accomplishments and vision.


    "Tang Zheng is becoming more and more powerful and unpredictable. It is not a wise move to be the enemy of Tang Zheng." He pondered in his heart, but he could not control the thoughts of the chief, and only sighed secretly.


    After a while, the reporter came back and said coldly, "the messenger is waiting for you. Come with me."


    No. 1 had to follow the Wu people and walk towards the villa. This time, he walked in freely and couldn''t help looking around. He didn''t see any clue.


    When he came to the villa, he found Tang Zheng sitting in the hall waiting for him.


    "Tang Shao, I''m very sorry for the trouble in the middle of the night." No. 1 pretended to be calm and said that he was on the spot and lied that he had something to meet Tang Zheng. In the short distance of tens of meters, he had been thinking about the strategy of answering.


    When he saw the red moon beast and Xiaobai lying at Tang Zheng''s feet, he had an idea and finally came up with a way.


    When his eyes fell on the red moon beast, he immediately recognized it, because the intelligence also described the appearance of the red moon beast, which is roughly the same, then it must not be wrong.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil slightly shrank, and he fell on the red moon beast with his eyes. He asked profoundly, "Why are you interested in my pet?"


    No. 1''s heart was quivering. He quickly looked away. There was a flash of panic in his eyes. He quickly denied: "no!"


    Tang Zheng also did not continue to ask, said: "what do you have to come to me most of the night?"


    "Tang Shao should be clear about the red moon that appeared yesterday. The chief wants me to ask you if you know the context," he said


    Tang Zheng stares at him cautiously. No. 1''s eyes shrink. He dare not look at him. He can''t help but drop his head.


    "I don''t know." Tang Zheng replied lightly.


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, Tang Zheng naturally won''t tell the truth. When the other party sends someone to ask, it seems that it''s superfluous. Do you think Tang Zheng will be foolish to tell him the truth?


    Or did the other side come to test on purpose?


    No matter what the other party''s purpose is, Tang Zheng does not put anything in his eyes.


    "If Tang Shao knows anything, please let him know in time. Now there are rumors outside, which need to stabilize the people." No. 1 hit a nail and said angrily.


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business."


    No. 1 sang smiled and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye."


    Tang Zheng coldly looks at the back of No. 1, pondering the real intention of the other party.


    At this time, ye Dingdang came downstairs in her pajamas. Just then she heard the noise. After eavesdropping for a while, she hurried down.


    "He''s lying." Said Ye Dingdang to the point.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded, and looked at ye Dingdang and said, "when did you become so smart?"


    Ye Dingdang glared at Tang Zheng, pinching the flesh on his waist with his fingernails, and said, "I''ve always been smart, OK?"


    Tang Zheng begged for mercy: "well, you''ve always been smart."


    Ye Dingdang snorted triumphantly, then stopped, and said: "this man''s eyes twinkled, obviously insincere, he must have another purpose."


    Tang Zheng put his hands on the back of his head, leaned against the sofa, and said lazily, "no matter what his purpose is, I have no mind to pay attention to it. I have more important things now."


    "What are you doing these two days? People who don''t see you all day. "


    Tang Zheng laughs and touches ye Dingdang''s hand. Ye Dingdang leans on his arms. There is no one else in the hall, so ye Dingdang dares to occupy his arms so boldly.


    Ye Dingdang is not afraid of it. Tang Zheng naturally does not feel guilty, embracing her soft body and smelling the faint fragrance of her hair. "I''m busy with something important these two days," he said


    "Is it related to the red moon?"


    "It''s about it." Tang Zheng didn''t say much about the news about the red moon beast. Except for Wu and the nine heavenly Xuannv, other women didn''t know the details, so naturally they didn''t know that the red moon was related to the red moon beast.Ye Dingdang didn''t break the casserole to ask after all. If she had changed to the former one, she would have asked for the bottom, but now she is gradually mature.


    Ye Dingdang''s hand touched his chest and said: "no matter what, you should pay attention to safety, and Be sure to spend time with me. You haven''t been with me for a long time. "


    Looking at her plaintive appearance, Tang Zheng''s fingers were moved, and he put his hand into her nightdress. Ye Dingdang gave a light shout, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he looked at him defiantly and said with a smile, "your courage is growing."


    "I''m not only brave, but also big in other places. Do you want to try it?"


    "Try, try, and fear." Ye Dingdang raised his head, pretending to say calmly, but the expectation and coyness between his eyebrows were in full view.


    With a low smile, Tang Zheng picked her up and went back to his room.


    Click!


    Several doors in the upstairs opened a little gap, and several heads came out. Fang Shishi, Liu Qingmei and Wu looked at each other. They hurriedly turned their heads back like thieves, with different thoughts.


    Fang Shishi leaned behind the door, patted his chest, gasped for breath, and murmured: "Ding Dong''s courage is really great, dare to do it under everyone''s eyes."


    Her heart involuntarily suffused with a burst of bitterness, why can''t she be so bold, instead like a shy little daughter-in-law. This kind of thing is not to support the courage, starve the timid? So many people, they are not bold, how can they take up one more point?


    "I''m going to take Jingdong''s scriptures and see how she can be so bold." She clenched her white teeth and made up her mind.


    In the same way, the other women''s minds are very much the same.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that his behavior led to many changes in women''s mind.


    In the chess club, Ji Wuxiang''s eyebrows are like the rings of a big tree, which are tightly screwed together.


    There is also a piece of information on his desk, which is more detailed than the information that the chief has seen. Obviously, he has his own channel to get information, and it is no less than the official. I have to say that Ji Wuxiang''s means are really very good.


    He looked at the information quietly, and was silent for a long time. He sighed: "Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng, you are really good at making surprises. The red moon is actually related to your red moon beast. The red moon beast, originally a strange beast from the outside world, has come to this world. If you catch the red moon beast, you may have unexpected gains."


    "It''s just that the red moon beast is not so common. It''s not easy to snatch it from Tang Zheng. You really need to plan it well."


    "In addition, Tang Zheng''s momentum has changed a lot during this period. It seems that in the process of improving Tianqi, he has gained a lot. He has doubted me, but he still continues to help improve Tianqi. I''m afraid it''s also related to this. If it is profitable, he will take risks. "


    Ji Wuxiang is a person with a delicate heart. He can''t escape his eyes without any trace and knows everything.


    "Now Tang Zheng and I need each other''s needs. Although we are very wary of each other, we will not tear our faces at once. However, the red moon beast must find a way to catch and study it." Ji Wuxiang''s eyes twinkled and she made up her mind.


    After that, he waved to the darkness and said, "send someone to monitor Tang Zheng''s residence. Once the red moon beast leaves his strength range, I will start."


    "Yes!" In the dark, there will be a sound, and then everything will be quiet again.


    No.1 was in a state of embarrassment and went back to inner China in a panic. Facing the questioning of the chief, he could only make up a lie and perfunctory. The chief didn''t doubt it, but he was very angry about not collecting much information about the red moon beast. He gave a death order to No.1: "no matter what you do, I must catch the red moon beast to me."


    No.1 wants to die, but there is no way to resist this order, only to nod his head.


    The next day, Tang Zheng came to the chess club as usual. The two sides were at peace. There was not much difference between the two days before. The area covered by Tianqi expanded from the capital to several surrounding cities.


    At this point, the capital city is under the control of Tianqi.


    In the face of this situation, Tang Zheng is helpless, because he still has to accept the power of stars.


    However, the star power absorbed this time did not upgrade his cultivation level, but only increased his Qi.


    On the other side, Xiao Yueyue is carrying Xiaobai on his back. He strolls lazily in the sun and gradually gets out of the range protected by the array.


    The two forces immediately discovered this and reported to their superiors. When the two monsters reached a quiet lake nearby, a group of people immediately flashed out of the path and stopped them.


    Xiaobai looks at the group of uninvited guests with his head askew, and xiaoyueyue lazily rolls up his eyelids and looks at the group without expression.


    It has been in the city for some time, and gradually get used to the existence of human beings and the life of the city, so it does not have too strong hostility to strangers. But Xiaobai is more mechanical. When he sees this group of people, he immediately realizes something.There is only one chapter left in the meeting today.

 Chapter 1055

    Xiaobai didn''t speak at once and was afraid to frighten them, because Tang Zheng repeatedly warned him not to speak in front of strangers.


    Whoops!


    Xiaoyueyue shouts twice and looks at each other lazily, without putting each other in his eyes. Xiaobai is even more unscrupulous. He pats xiaoyueyue''s head and walks towards each other in a big way.


    The visitor looked at each other, and one of them gave a low smile, which was really interesting.


    No.1 came out from behind the crowd, with a cold face. He knew Xiaobai better than others. As for the red moon beast, although he had not seen its strength, he knew it was not a common animal.


    This time, he put his hand in his heart. He must not miss this great opportunity. Otherwise, there will be no chance to seize them in the future.


    Xiaobai turned his white eyes, glanced at No. 1, and turned his corners of his mouth.


    "Catch the red moon beast!" No. 1 issued an order, and everyone rushed up in a rush. These people are all experts in the field. Although they can''t be compared with No. 1, they are all strong people who are close to the master''s martial arts.


    However, for ordinary people, in Xiaobai''s eyes, there is no difference between these people and babies.


    Seeing that the other side is fierce, the comer is not good, and Xiaobai is not verbose, he jumps up from the back of xiaoyueyue, turns into a white light, flies to a person, and his little claws are gently patted out.


    Bang!


    People fly out of the house, face to the ground like cannonballs, and never get up again.


    Other people haven''t had time to react. Just like the same, they have a close contact with Xiaobai''s claws on their faces, and then they can''t stand falling upside down.


    These warriors have no fighting power at all. There are only one number one left in the pursuit team of more than ten.


    He wanted to start, but before he had time to use his kung fu, he found that all his men had been wiped out.


    He was completely stunned!


    Gawking at the fallen man.


    It''s hard for number one to advance and retreat. I don''t know what to do.


    Xiaobai walks to No. 1 with a small step. No. 1 subconsciously retreats. Her expression is worse than crying and she is at a loss.


    "Are you here to catch xiaoyueyue?" Xiaobai spits out his words and asks directly.


    Xiaobai is smart and well-informed. He doesn''t know nothing about the current situation. Combined with the late night visit last night on the 1st, it''s not hard to guess the key.


    No. 1 stared up in horror and cried out, "can you speak?"


    No.1 knows that monsters can speak human language when they reach a certain level. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng''s pet has reached this level. How can he not be surprised.


    What makes his heart tremble even more is that Xiaobai stabbed his real purpose in a word, which is really refined.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t answer, Xiaobai shook his head and said, "what a fool, xiaoyueyue, you come to deal with him and practice."


    Although xiaoyueyue is powerful, it is more natural to deal with ordinary people by virtue of his innate instinct. However, No. 1 is a master martial artist, which is the most suitable for xiaoyueyue to practice.


    Xiao Yueyue comes here reluctantly, looks up at No. 1. He doesn''t dare to disobey Xiaobai''s orders. He shouts loudly. Then he makes efforts and rushes to No. 1.


    One exclaimed, empress Cang retreated. In his mind, Xiao Yueyue and Xiao Bai were equal. How dare they start with them.


    Once people are afraid, even the strong will lose their strength. No.1 is like this.


    Xiaoyueyue''s sharp tail swept No. 1''s chest in a flash. His chest screamed and fell to the ground, covered with blood. It was very frightening.


    On the first day of pain, he woke up. The fear of death defeated everything. Finally, he fought back. He slapped Xiao Yueyue with a big hand.


    Xiao Yueyue''s figure is very flexible, like a ghost. In a flash, she goes around behind him. Her claws pop out, and she directly grabs the vest.


    Blood splashed, No. 1 screamed in pain, turned around abruptly, only to find that what greeted him was a sharp tail, like a long gun, which plunged into his chest with a puff.


    He looked at his chest stupidly, unbelievable, and felt that life was passing away from his body little by little.


    He never dreamed that he would die in the hands of a monster. If he knew that, he would not come to catch xiaoyueyue in such a grand way.


    His head was crooked and he fell on the ground.


    Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue still have the ferocity of monsters in their bones. After killing number one, they didn''t react much. Xiaobai said softly, "it''s so easy to die. I thought it was so powerful that I could practice for xiaoyueyue. I''m disappointed."


    Xiao Yueyue nods her head in agreement rarely. She is very disappointed with No. 1. She turns her back and leaves.


    Xiaobai rode to xiaoyueyue''s back again and said thoughtfully, "it''s really interesting that someone wants to take xiaoyueyue''s advice. Ha ha, you are now a hot cake."Xiaoyueyue turns her white eyes innocently and seems to say it''s not my fault.


    "They must have come for the blood moon. It seems that the original news has been leaked, so someone has made up your mind. We must go back and tell the owner the news." Xiaobai talks to himself.


    Xiaoyueyue turns around and goes home.


    It was already dark. They didn''t find a pair of eyes staring at themselves in the dark.


    Ji Wuxiang is hiding in the dark. Today, the task to perfect Tianqi has been completed. Then he receives the intelligence. The red moon beast leaves Tang Zheng''s residence.


    So after he separated from Tang Zheng, he hurried to see the scene of Tang Zheng''s Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue.


    Of course, Ji Wuxiang knows No. 1. Seeing the two monsters'' understatement, he kills No. 1 and seriously injures other internal experts. Ji Wuxiang resists the impulse of rushing to kill the past, and his eyebrows are deeply twisted together.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea and a smile came up from the corner of his mouth. He took a mask out of his body and put it on. Suddenly, his momentum changed greatly and he became another person.


    He merged with the darkness and chased it silently.


    Xiaobai''s ears moved a little, and turned his head abruptly. Xiaoyueyue seemed to sense something. He stopped, turned around and saw a person coming out in the dark.


    "Lord!" Xiaobai shouts.


    Tang Zheng has always wanted to find the Lord, but since he escaped from the chess club, he has no whereabouts. Unexpectedly, he appears here quietly.


    Xiaobai''s inspiration, immediately thought of a little, warily asked: "are you also for xiaoyueyue?"


    The Lord is not one of those who can be compared, the Lord is the real strong, especially the wuxianggong is more extraordinary, it is very alert.


    If Tang Zheng saw this scene, he would be shocked. Ji Wuxiang and the LORD were one person. He had tried Ji Wuxiang many times, but Ji Wuxiang didn''t show any flaws. Besides, not long ago, the Lord still chased Ji Wuxiang. Two living people appeared in front of Tang Zheng at the same time, but they were the same person.


    It''s really unexpected. It must be hard for ordinary people to speculate about the secret.


    Ji Wuxiang intentionally puts on a mask and appears in front of Xiaobai in the face of the Lord. Obviously, she also has the idea of keeping her identity secret.


    It''s no surprise to see Xiaobai''s words break his mind, Lord, because he didn''t look down on these two monsters. In fact, they are more intelligent than ordinary people. As for Xiaobai''s spitting, he was not surprised at all. He stared directly at Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue and said, "give me the red moon * * and I will spare your life."


    From the observation of the secret just now, the Lord can confirm that the strength of the red moon beast is much worse than that of Xiaobai. Therefore, he has confidence to catch the red moon beast. As for Xiaobai, even he dare not underestimate it.


    The origin of Xiaobai has always been a mystery. He is very clear that even Tang Zheng hasn''t studied it, so he certainly has no clue. As for killing Xiaobai, he doesn''t have such strong confidence for the time being. Although he is not afraid of Xiaobai, it is definitely not easy to kill him.


    Xiaobai stares at his eyes, snorts coldly, and squeaks in his mouth. He is very angry and shouts: "dream, we have been looking for you for so long, and you finally show up. This time, we need to catch you."


    "Hahaha..." The Lord laughed wildly, his laughter was full of disdain, "do you have this kind of strength?"


    "Xiaoyueyue is covered by me. If you want to take it away, you can pass my level first." Xiaobai said bravely.


    Xiaoyueyue''s eyes flashed with gratitude. He knew that he would not be good if he fell into the Lord''s hands. Naturally, he didn''t want to fall into the Lord''s hands. The strength of the other party''s momentum makes it deeply uneasy. It has realized the strength gap between itself and the other party. Without Xiaobai''s protection, its situation will be very dangerous.


    The Lord jokingly said with a smile, "you have the same temperament as Tang Zheng. You are so confident and arrogant."


    "Arrogance? I don''t think you are a defeated general who has been chased to hide everywhere. What''s the right to say that the master is arrogant? " Xiaobai retorts.


    There was a flash of rage in the Lord''s eyes, and he said, "since you don''t know how to live or die, kill you first. Even if it''s punishment for Tang Zheng''s actions in this period, destroy my Qinglong palace, kill my blood drops, destroy my sword Pavilion, occupy my palace, you are the price!"


    The LORD left his anger, which was burning rapidly. His eyes were red, and he attacked Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue.


    Xiaoyueyue roars. Without Xiaobai''s command, she has already made a full dash to meet the Lord.


    There was no idea of running away in his little head. The only thought was to fight back.


    Xiaobai is also a fearless guy. Where would he want to escape? Doesn''t that make people laugh off their big teeth?


    Therefore, seeing xiaoyueyue rush to the Lord, Xiaobai leaps up and directly jumps up from xiaoyueyue to fight against the Lord.


    (the identity of the Lord and Ji Wuxiang will be revealed. As for the previous confusion and smoke, we will answer them one by one later.)

 Chapter 1056

    The red hair on the small white forehead immediately turned into a flame. With a small mouth, a flame burst out and flew to the Lord.


    The two palms of the Lord pushed forward. The wind of the palms was like the waves. The flames of the palms flew in all directions.


    At the same time, he kept walking under his feet and stopped at several key positions. In an instant, Tianqi was launched, and great changes had taken place in all directions.


    Boom!


    Nine days above, the mighty power of the stars from the sky, shrouded in this side of the world.


    The flame immediately disappeared and was suppressed by the invisible force of stars.


    Xiaobai once saw the master''s move, but never saw him use it. He couldn''t help being surprised and asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    The Lord didn''t answer, but silently thought, "Tianqi has been completed. This is my place in the capital city. I can activate Tianqi at any time and suppress you with the help of stars."


    When he saw that the LORD was silent, Xiaobai snorted coldly and said, "don''t talk about it. Do you think it can suppress us?"


    Whoosh!


    Xiaoyueyue has a sharp heart. He jumps out from the side. His dark tail looks like a sharp spear, which directly pierces the head of the Lord.


    At the same time, Xiaobai spits out the flame again.


    The flames in the sky immediately surrounded the Lord in all directions.


    There was a cold light in the Lord''s eyes, a little finger, and the power of stars in all directions swept across the sky. In an instant, they wrapped up the flame, fought against each other, and burst out bright sparks.


    Xiaobai was uneasy. The strength of the LORD was higher than his expectation. He turned to xiaoyueyue and said, "xiaoyueyue, go quickly. Don''t let him catch you."


    Xiaoyueyue is stunned and looks at Xiaobai stupidly. It seems that she is very surprised at her action of giving up herself to save her. But she immediately understands Xiaobai''s painstakingness and turns to run.


    "Come back to me!" roared the Lord


    Of course, a cooked duck can''t let it fly.


    The power of stars converges into a point, like an arrow from the string, quietly chasing the small moon.


    Poof!


    A trace of blood bloomed from the back of the moon, but it did not stop, but stimulated the speed, faster, and disappeared in the night in a blink of an eye.


    If you can control the power of stars better, you will not let the red moon beast escape.


    In fact, since the success of Tianqi, he has been exploring and studying the power of stars. Unconsciously, he has also found a way to control the power of stars. However, he knows that there is still a gap between himself and Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s control over the power of the stars is just like an arm instruction. He is just at the beginning, and he has to rely on Tianqi to do this.


    But he believed that with the perfection of Tianqi, his control over the power of stars would increase day by day. Therefore, he would allow Tang Zheng to absorb the power of stars recklessly. Of course, he can see that the cultivation of Tang Zheng is increasing, but what''s the way?


    He believed that in the future, like Tang Zheng, he could not only control the power of stars, but also absorb the power of stars.


    Over the years, he has been exploring. His predecessors regarded the monks as beasts of war, but he gradually had some different views. The reformer has always been strong, and there must be its merits. Why can''t the warriors learn from each other''s strengths and get rid of its dross?


    The martial artists depend on their skills to cultivate their inner strength and increase their accomplishments. But cultivators are better at absorbing external energy and increasing their power.


    After all, the internal cultivation is limited, but the external energy is endless. Therefore, the skill of the cultivator is often higher than that of the martial artist.


    The Lord saw this kind of malpractice, so after meditating and referring to the wisdom of the ancients, he creatively created Tianqi, which aroused the power of the stars above nine days.


    The martial arts can''t absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Can they absorb the power of the stars?


    After this period of exploration, the Lord finally gave a definite answer. The warrior can absorb the power of stars. However, he has not yet explored this path, but he believes that with his own strength and wisdom, he can definitely explore this path.


    At that time, in the area covered by Tianqi, the martial artists can freely absorb the power of stars. At that time, they will truly usher in the peak period of martial artists, and can have the strength no less than that of cultivators.


    This is a very big game. So far, only the Lord knows this. He will not tell others until the last moment.


    Of course, if Tang Zheng and others knew the master''s grand plan, they would be amazed, because this is an unprecedented initiative, a lofty ambition, and if he succeeds, he will surely leave a strong mark in the long history.


    Looking at the annoyed Lord, Xiaobai shows some satisfaction.


    When the Lord saw this, he snorted coldly and said, "Xiaobai, you are looking for your own way to die. That''s no wonder I am."


    , the master, so eager to catch the red moon beast, is because the red moon beast can absorb the essence of the moon, which is probably an analogy for the Lord to study the stars, so he will be so exhausted.As for Xiaobai, of course, he knows Xiaoyue''s strength and extraordinary, but as far as he knows, even Tang Zheng doesn''t know the origin of Xiaobai, so he doesn''t pay attention to it. In a word, if you can kill it, it''s a blow to Tang Zheng.


    He won''t miss such an opportunity.


    Boom!


    The force of stars scattered the flame and hit Xiaobai''s head heavily. It cried out and retreated in a panic.


    In the Lord''s eyes, there was a great deal of killing. His fingers were writhing, and his fingerprints were made. The cadence of the syllables burst out of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    When the six word proverb says only three syllables, the momentum between the heaven and the earth changes dramatically again. Xiaobai''s whole body is shocked and becomes unable to move.


    It was full of killing and fighting spirit, and was just crushed by the six word proverb to the town, unable to move.


    There was a smile in the Lord''s eyes, and a punch fell on Xiaobai.


    Little white trembled violently, a trace of red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Eh?" A strange color flashed in the Lord''s eyes, "after my heavy fist, you can''t even die. Your vitality is really tenacious."


    He was about to attack again, but his ears shook, and his eyes flashed a strange color. He said, "if someone comes, I will leave your life for a while."


    After that, the Lord seized Xiaobai and disappeared into the night.


    But when Tang Zheng came back home, he didn''t have a hot seat. In the dark, he felt a force of stars descending from the sky, which seemed to be abnormal.


    "Why, is it not Ji Wuxiang who takes advantage of my absence to stir up the stars? What on earth is he going to do? "


    In fact, at this time, it is the Lord who uses the power of Tianqi to activate the stars to attack Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue.


    His eyes twinkled and he thought about the purpose of Ji Wuxiang''s unusual action, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. He thought, "shall I go to the chess club to find out?"


    He thought for a moment, and finally decided to go to the chess club. As for whether he would find out, he didn''t know until he went.


    When he came out of the house, not far away, he found a black shadow shooting from afar. His pupil suddenly shrank, and he recognized that it was xiaoyueyue. He was just a little embarrassed, and he was still dripping blood.


    He was surprised. He didn''t find Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue just after he went home. He didn''t pay attention to them. After all, these two little guys usually like to hang out and ordinary people can''t hurt them. So he didn''t worry about them before.


    "Little moon, what''s the matter?" He hurriedly stopped Xiao Yueyue.


    Xiaoyueyue stops in panic, reaches out her claws and points to one of the directions in the dark, growls and is very anxious.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know the specific meaning of it, he also guessed that it was not a good thing, and hurriedly asked, "there is danger?"


    Little moon nodded heavily.


    "And Xiaobai?"


    Xiaoyueyue points to the front again.


    Tang Zheng''s heart pounded. I know that these two little guys may have met some powerful enemies. There are few people who can hurt them in the capital. Tang Zheng''s heart sank suddenly.


    "Take me!" He couldn''t guess who it was, so he decided to go to the scene first.


    Xiao Yueyue turns around and rushes into the darkness. Tang Zheng also rushes after him.


    In the night, there was silence, and the air was filled with depression and solemnity, which made Tang Zheng''s heart rise. Suddenly, he saw a few more people on the ground from afar, lying on the ground, dead or alive.


    "Did these people attack them?"


    One man and one beast rushed to the destination. Xiaoyueyue ran around looking for Xiaobai''s trace, but found that there was no figure of Xiaobai. He couldn''t help turning around and roaring.


    "And Xiaobai?" Tang Zheng also realized this. Looking around, he couldn''t find Xiaobai at all. Did he defeat these people and leave?


    Who are these people?


    He took a close look and saw a familiar face on the ground.


    "One!" He could not help exclaiming.


    No.1 was stained with blood and had no vitality. Was it No.1 who brought people to deal with Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue, but was killed by them? With Xiaobai''s strength, it should not be too much to deal with No. 1. Why is Xiaobai missing?


    Besides, No. 1 is the leader''s person. Is it the leader who wants to deal with him?


    At this moment, his mind suddenly flashed with fierce murders and vigilance in his eyes. If this is the case, the situation will become worse. To be honest, he doesn''t want to be the enemy of the official, but if the other party really bullies people too much, he won''t wait to die.


    Suddenly -


    in the darkness ahead, there were several dazzling lights. Many people rushed out and shouted, "stop, don''t move!"


    Click, click!


    The sound of loading the bullet continued to ring. A group of people rushed out and surrounded the man and the beast.

 Chapter 1057

    The dazzling light shone on Tang Zheng''s cheek, and he narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the unexpected guests who suddenly rushed out, and one by one pointed at him.


    He was not at all alarmed, for he had judged who these men were.


    They are heads of state.


    "Number one is dead!"


    Suddenly, a person exclaimed.


    Other people, like the enemy, check the people who fall on the ground one after another. Apart from number one, everyone else has a breath, but they are all hurt.


    "You killed number one?" A man shouted at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, but looked at each other indifferently, as if there were glaciers in his eyes that never changed for ten thousand years, which made people feel a chill from the soul.


    "Xiaobai was captured by you?"


    Xiaobai is missing. Tang Zheng''s judgment must have fallen into the hands of the enemy. However, he is very puzzled. Even number one is dead. Who can catch Xiaobai?


    What powerful help did the chief find?


    "I''m asking you, not you. Do you know?" The other side roared.


    Tang Zheng gave him a light look, repressed the anger in his heart, and said, "you''d better have a better attitude, otherwise, none of you will want to leave here."


    The other party is furious and furious, but he hears a person exclaim: "he is Tang Zheng!"


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s words came out, he staggered back and looked at him in terror.


    "Was Xiaobai captured by you?" Tang Zheng asked with a blue face.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know! " The other side hesitated for a few times and said cautiously.


    "If you don''t, I''ll ask your chief myself." Tang Zheng said decidedly that it was useless to talk about these things with these shrimps, so he walked away with great strides.


    These people look at each other and don''t know what to do.


    Cut him off?


    They asked themselves that they had no such ability.


    Tang Zheng sent xiaoyueyue back home first. The little guy was very anxious, but he couldn''t speak. He wagged his head for a while, but he couldn''t express his exact meaning. Tang Zheng patted its head and said, "xiaoyueyue is lovely. Stay at home and I will go back."


    Other people gathered around, and they also knew about Xiaobai''s disappearance. Naturally, they were very worried.


    "I''ll go with you." Wudang still refuses to say.


    "I''ll go too!" Others volunteered.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head one by one and rejects it. Chongtian Zen says, "I''ll trouble you to take care of it at home. I don''t think it''s easy. If the chief chooses to make trouble at this time, it must be meaningful. I''ll go to explore the other party''s reality first."


    Tianchanzi didn''t pay attention to it, and said: "an official was afraid of what he did. In ancient times, even the emperor couldn''t make waves in front of our cultivators, let alone an official."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, but he turned around and left home alone.


    At the same time, the chief had been informed of the news of the death of No. 1, and he was furious. The rest of his men were silent.


    After a while, the chief finally calmed down and asked, "you said that Tang Zheng asked you for that little white?"


    "Yes, he said we caught Xiaobai."


    The chief fell into a deep thought and had an idea: "this is his intentional blackmail. My man was killed by him. He made up an excuse to bite back. Hum, it''s really cunning. Is it to be the enemy of me?"


    He was biting his teeth. Number one was useless. He couldn''t even catch two little guys. He killed himself.


    No. 1 is his most dependent subordinate. Many things need to be dealt with by No. 1. Now that No. 1 is dead, he is equivalent to losing his right arm.


    "Tang Zheng said he would come to me personally?" Asked the chief in a flash of inspiration.


    The subordinates nodded like pestering garlic.


    The chief''s heart was in awe. He quickly shouted, "hurry up and call ye Xuanji."


    The subordinates went at their command.


    He paced back and forth in the room, day after day.


    In this period of time, he had the upper hand in the official arena. When he beat his old opponent, Ji Wuxiang''s back on the mountain had no power to parry. When he saw that the other side was about to collapse completely, he couldn''t go wrong.


    In addition, during this period, he also heard a bit of news. It seems that some leaders have changed their attitude towards Tang Zheng, believing that they should not compete with him, but should form an alliance with him and recruit talents and talents.


    This is a very abnormal phenomenon, which shows that in addition to the old counterparts, there is actually a undercurrent surging, but he did not find out the undercurrent.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Li Xiaotian''s pillow wind plan worked.


    This plan is aimed at all senior officials, who do not seem to form a faction, but because of the pillow wind day and night, their attitude towards Tang Zheng has quietly changed. Before


    , the attitude of Tang Zheng has the final say of the head.


    Now these people gradually have different ideas that the practice of the chief is too radical and is not conducive to unity.The chief is only aware of a little bit of clues, and does not understand its deep meaning.


    Just at the moment when he lost his mind, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. He was frightened and shouted: "silent, do you want to frighten me to death?"


    The other side didn''t answer. He felt a pair of fiery eyes staring at him. He looked up sharply and saw a familiar handsome face. He staggered under his feet and stepped back.


    "Tang Zheng, you dare to break into my place without permission." The chief exclaimed, his eyes twinkling and looking left and right, as if expecting the appearance of Ye Xuanji.


    Tang Zheng sat on the chair with his sword, looked at each other coldly, and said, "why do I come here? You should be very clear."


    The chief said modestly, "how can I be clear? It''s against the law to break into the forbidden area in the middle of the night, you know? "


    Tang Zheng said with a disdainful smile: "you and I are all smart people. Don''t use these small skills to scare people, save a little energy and saliva. Hand in Xiaobai as soon as possible and make it clear what''s going on? "


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was domineering and the chief was furious, no one dared to be so arrogant in front of him. He couldn''t help clapping his hands on the table, and the tea cup jumped up suddenly, which made a lot of tea.


    "Tang Zheng, you are more and more arrogant."


    Seeing that the other side never cooperates, Tang Zheng''s anger that he deliberately suppressed finally leaps up. When he grabs it, the head is sucked into his palm. His eyes are opposite and close to each other, you can feel each other''s breath.


    For the first time in his life, the chief felt such a strong threat of killing and death that his heart beat faster as if to burst out of his chest.


    He looked pale and said, "you What are you going to do? "


    "Give up Xiaobai!"


    "I didn''t catch Xiaobai at all." Forced by helplessness, he finally replied positively.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t believe it. He gave him a white look and said, "do you think I''m so gullible? What do you want to do when you send number one to attack my pet? "


    "It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    "Misunderstanding, hum, what a simple word. Do you want to send me away so easily?" Tang Zheng was unmoved.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding. I got the news that the blood moon is related to your red moon beast, so I want to send No. 1 to invite the red moon beast back and investigate it." At the critical moment of life and death, the chief didn''t cover up any more and told the truth.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were shocked and he asked, "how can you know this?"


    The chief''s mind moved. It seems that the news is true. It''s true that the event of blood moon has something to do with Tang Zheng. It caused such a big panic. The official was questioned many times. It turned out that he was the devil.


    He was anxious and angry, but he had no choice but to tell the whole story.


    Tang Zheng sighed, and Du Qifeng vowed that he would let the employees keep their mouths shut. It seems that many people have mixed eyes and many secrets will be made public. There is no way to keep them secret.


    Since they already know the news, they can''t escape the attention of other interested people. In the end, xiaoyueyue''s extraordinary features will surely be made public, and many people will fight against it.


    only eats the Tang Xuanzang meat''s inner Dan, so that it can absorb the essence of the sun and moon. For many people, the red moon beast is like a Tang Monk meat, and everyone wants to gnaw two mouths.


    The chief is so eager to seize the small moon, it is not necessarily without such a mind. He is an ordinary person, not a martial artist or cultivator. However, when he saw the cultivator''s earth shaking ability, his mind naturally became active.


    If you also have strong strength, many things do not need to be fake, and your interests and status will be more stable.


    However, cultivation is not a matter of day and night. He has reached middle age. If he wants to practice, he must take a shortcut.


    Red moon beast''s inner alchemy is a shortcut, so when he heard the news, he didn''t seem to have much reaction on the surface, but in fact, his heart had turned over the river and sea, and full of ardent hope.


    It''s just that he didn''t tell anyone else.


    Tang Zheng stared at him directly, and knew his heart from his eyes. He said, "you want to pay attention to xiaoyueyue. It''s a big dream of spring and autumn for eight lives. No one can move xiaoyueyue with me. I''ll say it again, hand in the white, or I''ll be rude. "


    The chief said bitterly, "I really didn''t catch Xiaobai. You killed all my people. What else do you want?"


    His brow was blue and sinewy, and he seemed ferocious.


    Tang Zheng looked at him intently, trying to distinguish the truth from the falsehood in his words. But for such a deep-seated man, it''s impossible to see the truth from each other''s words and expressions.


    Do you want to use soul searching?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s hesitation, the chief was afraid of his extreme behavior. He quickly explained: "No.1 is the most powerful man in my hand. He is dead. How can I catch Xiaobai? Think about it for yourself."


    Tang Zheng is about to think about it carefully, but when he hears the footsteps outside the door, he suddenly turns his head and sees ye Xuanji push the door in. His eyes are opposite to each other. Ye Xuanji seems to have his body fixed. He shakes all over, and his legs are suspended in the air. He looks at Tang Zheng stupidly.

 Chapter 1058

    Ye Xuanji''s brain was blank, and he was stuck in the same place. In the middle of the night, the chief summoned him in a hurry. He came here in a hurry, but he didn''t expect to see Tang Zheng.


    In addition The atmosphere between Tang Zheng and the chief seems to be a little unusual.


    The guards outside the room didn''t expect that there was another person in the room. They didn''t hear anything at all. They were shocked and shouted loudly.


    Tang Zheng glanced at ye Xuanji lightly. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he looked at ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji''s heart strings trembled and his mouth was bitter, which was worse than eating Huanglian. He looked at Tang Zheng angrily and said, "Tang Zheng, if you have anything to say, let down the chief first."


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, glanced around and asked, "are you his hired helper?"


    Ye Zun wanted to say no, then he turned around and left, but he could not say so, because it is self-evident that the chief''s purpose of summoning him was to make him stop Tang Zheng, but where did he have that ability?


    "Ye Xuanji, I''m not calling you here to stare. Tang Zheng breaks the law and catches him quickly." The chief seemed to have found the back at last, roaring hysterically.


    Ye Xuanji is in a dilemma. Finally, he takes a step forward and faces Tang Zheng directly, saying, "Tang Zheng, let the chief go quickly."


    "How can I let go if he doesn''t hand over Xiaobai?" Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    Ye Xuanji hasn''t figured out the situation, but even Xiaobai''s importance to Tang Zheng. After hearing this, he subconsciously looks to the chief.


    The chief turned red and red, looked up and hissed, "don''t listen to his nonsense, what little white, I don''t know at all, how can I catch it?"


    "But you are right..." Tang Zheng is trying to talk about the chief''s attempt to xiaoyueyue, but he looks at other people who are covetous. At last, he swallows this sentence back, snorts coldly, and says, "no matter how sophisticated you are, you can''t be everyone. If you don''t hand over Xiaobai, I won''t give up."


    This time he''s going out of his way.


    Although the other party''s status is prominent, he decided to take risks for Xiaobai''s safety.


    The chief was angry and anxious. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng was so persistent and bold, but there was nothing to do.


    Ye Xuanji is neither retreating nor attacking. Standing in place is like an ant on a hot pot. He is at a loss.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Suddenly, Chiyou''s voice sounded in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    "The breath of flood and famine is back!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped and he was shocked. He asked himself, "Chiyou, what''s your ghost name?"


    "Tang Zheng, don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know the good people. I''m telling you that there''s another breath of desolation. Don''t you really want to catch that man?" Chi you didn''t say it.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and asked, "do you mean that the man who was taken away by Ye family has appeared again?"


    Chiyou snorted and said, "if not, why should I remind you so urgently?"


    "Where is the other party?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s out there."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at the chief and looked out of the door. His heart couldn''t help being alive.


    The strength of the lost man is not weak. It''s very strange to appear here at this moment. It''s nothing to do with the chief. Even the chief sent the man to catch xiaoyueyue and Xiaobai together with the first, and finally Xiaobai fell into the hands of the man.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to say who has the strength to capture Xiaobai.


    At this moment, he felt this situation more and more.


    So, at once, he left the chief and went straight to the door.


    Other guards want to stop him, but they swallow his words to their lips. There is no doubt that stopping him by themselves is just like a mantis.


    Ye Xuanji looks at Tang Zheng suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he is going to do. Seeing that his attention has been focused beyond the high wall, he follows his eyes and doesn''t notice anything unusual.


    "What is he doing?"


    All the people were filled with this question. Even the chief''s shouting voice dropped and looked at him strangely.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng jumped to the wall and disappeared.


    People are relieved. It''s like unloading the heavy load on their shoulders. They look at each other. They really don''t know what Tang Zheng''s intention is.


    The chief had an idea and said to ye Xuanji, "hurry up and see what he is doing."


    Ye Xuanji, with a bitter face, declined: "Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are amazing. It''s not easy to catch up with him."


    The chief frowned and said, "don''t you go?"


    Dare ye Xuanji not go?


    Dare not!


    So he sighed, turned around and chased out.


    The chief was not at ease. After a few glances from his subordinates, several of them followed up.


    The chief looked at the night and fell into deep thought. This matter came too fast. He experienced the threat of death and made him angry. Of course, he was still pondering over the key points in this matter.Tang Zheng is a rebellious man. Nowadays, he is more and more ignored. He even dares to treat him so disrespectfully for a monster.


    As for where Xiaobai is, of course, he doesn''t know. However, he doesn''t doubt Tang Zheng''s words. Xiaobai must be missing. However, it doesn''t rule out that Tang Zheng is making use of a pretext to deliberately challenge him.


    In any case, Xiaobai''s disappearance is the key to resolving all this.


    The chief is very clear that Xiaobai is not an ordinary person. Even if the number one is folded in their hands, it is more unlikely that Xiaobai will disappear for no reason. There must be something hidden in it?


    Is there another force in this?


    Deliberately capture Xiaobai, so as to lead Tang Zheng''s anger to him. It''s just like killing people with a knife. It''s a vicious mind.


    In the eyes of the chief, a flash of cold light did not deny his guess.


    He had a deep understanding of the dangers of the world.


    "Who on earth is going to deal with me?"


    In his mind, he screened out a number of possible candidates, but ultimately he could not be sure. Although he was called the head, there were many heads in the capital, and they were the real heads, all of whom were in power.


    He is just one of them. There are many enemies and opponents in the open and in the dark.


    Anyone has this motivation.


    As for who has this power, he can''t guess for the time being, because many people are old foxes, who hide their tails so well that they can''t easily leak them out.


    Even the wily one may not know all the details.


    He fell into deep thought and distress


    Tang Zheng pursues the spirit of the wasteland, but Chi You tells him that the spirit of the wasteland is moving rapidly, which is much faster than the last time. Obviously, the cultivation of the other party has increased a lot during this period.


    "This man has become stronger. We must catch him as soon as possible, or it will be more difficult in the future." The devil of the heart interrupts.


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood this truth, and took speed to the extreme. In the dark night, he saw a gust of wind passing by. He was like a whirlwind. Ordinary people''s flesh and eyes could not distinguish it.


    He is the seventh level cultivation of Yuanying, which is three levels higher than the last time. However, the speed of the other side is not weak at all, so we have to say that the progress of the other side''s cultivation is no less than him.


    "It''s a tough role. It must not have been a nobody back then." Mind evaluation said.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and asked, "Chiyou, are there many creatures in the tomb of Honghuang heaven who were not killed in the battle of Zhuolu? Is this man your man, too? "


    Chi you was silent for a while and said, "not only my people but also the people of the Yellow Emperor are buried in the tomb. What if they were his men?"


    Tang Zheng thought he was right. He couldn''t be sure if he didn''t see the real person.


    "Close!" Suddenly, Chiyou exclaimed in surprise, "hurry up, take advantage of this momentum, and get closer."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moving, and he kept stirring up the real Qi. Finally, the speed increased a little, and the scenery on both sides became blurred. He only heard the sound of hunting, but only one point was very clear, and more and more clear. That was the goal.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, staring at the figure strangely, and exclaimed to himself, "woman!"


    It turned out to be the figure of a woman.


    It never occurred to him that the man who was taken away by Ye''s family was a woman.


    Chiyou and Xinmo were also surprised and exclaimed, "it''s a woman, which means that it must be a woman before the life of seizing."


    Men will not occupy women''s bodies, women will not occupy men''s bodies, no one will have this habit, so they dare to assert.


    "You didn''t seem to have such a strong number one subordinate." Asked the demon.


    Chi you was silent for a moment and said, "it''s true that the Jiuli people are men. Women never go to the battlefield. Only the Yellow Emperor can do such things as let women go to the battlefield. Hum!"


    Chiyou seems to disagree with this practice of the Yellow Emperor.


    The heart demon smiled and said, "women are not weaker than men. What impresses me most is that there is a female general in the Yellow Emperor''s camp. Many of your subordinates are dead in her hands, right?"


    This is no doubt to answer the scars of Chiyou, he flew into a rage: "do not mention this woman."


    "Ha ha, your subordinates are invincible to her. Can''t they even mention it? How dare you not have such courage? " The mind devil never let go of any chance to strike Chiyou, joking.


    Tang Zheng listened to the dialogue between the two people, and his heart began to murmur that women can hold up half the sky, and Chiyou despises women. In today''s words, it is macho.


    The Yellow Emperor is obviously a little cleverer. He uses women, which will surely benefit today''s feminists.


    In ancient times, it was a patriarchal society. No matter in the family or in the social relations, men occupied an absolute leading position. There were few powerful women like the nine heavenly fairies. If she were not the daughter of the emperor of heaven, it would not have been like this.Let alone ancient times.


    At that time, women''s status was even lower, which can be seen from the structure of the witch family. Men occupied an absolute leading position, and they had a lot to say.

 Chapter 1059

    Chiyou was run by the mind demon. After a while of sullen, he became furious and shouted, "mind demon, are you going to fight me?"


    "I''m against you. What can you do to me?" Mind devil contends with each other.


    "Mind devil, I''ve endured you for a long time. I won''t tolerate you again this time." Chiyou is very aggressive.


    "Hum, Chiyou, your men can''t even deal with a woman. What qualification do you have to shout with me?" Said the devil disdainfully.


    Both sides brush their guns and fire. The battle is imminent.


    Tang Zheng was startled and hurriedly advised, "what''s the matter with you two? Don''t hurt the harmony. "


    "Tang Zheng, I have endured you for a long time. You are the holy body of Jiuyang. Skywalker has imprisoned me. Hum, when I go out, peel your skin and muscle." Chiyou''s words turn, and the spear is aimed at Tang Zheng, shouting loudly.


    The heart demon agrees: "yes, young Lang, do you think you are very powerful? When I go out with Chiyou, I will kill him first, and then you! "


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and said that these two guys had been lying to him for a long time, and even had such vicious thoughts. His anger rose three Zhang high.


    He stopped at once and said, "since you say so, I will make a good calculation with you first."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved. He immediately urged his kung fu and absorbed Chi You''s hard work.


    Chiyou screamed, "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng''s face is a little ferocious: "hum, Chiyou, aren''t you going to kill me? I''ll kill you first. Let''s see who dies first. "


    "Ha ha, Chi you, you''re done." The demons laughed with glee.


    "Mind devil, don''t be complacent. I''m going to die, and you can''t think of any better." Chiyou shouted, concentrating all his energy and attacking the mind demon.


    The two men were supposed to keep a balance, and they could attack each other. However, both of them were rational people. This time, they lost their sense and fought against each other.


    The three-party war is inextricable.


    Tang Zheng constantly absorbed Chi You''s hard work, which made Chi you almost mad. He suffered from the enemy from the inside and the back. His life was not like death, and he was tortured.


    Chiyou can''t bear this kind of torture. The threat of death suddenly makes his brain clear. He is alert and has an idea. He exclaimed: "stop, stop quickly. Are you really going to kill me? Have you not found out that we have been attacked by the enemy? "


    Tang Zheng and Xinmo didn''t stop. It seemed that they had to kill him before they stopped.


    "Nightmare, we''ve got the nightmare spell." Chiyou shouted impatiently.


    Nightmare!


    This word is like a flash of lightning. It strikes their hearts. They are as if they have a slap in the head and are stunned.


    Then, Tang Zheng found that the scene in front of him had changed greatly. Instead of running, he stood in place, surrounded by darkness.


    He was shocked and nightmare again.


    Unconsciously, he encountered Tao''er again, even Xinmo and Chiyou.


    Last time, they had a bright heart and were not affected by the nightmare spell.


    Chiyou and Xinmo have set off a huge wave in their hearts, which can be imagined.


    They were silent for a few seconds, and then they cried out: "nightmare''s power has increased again!"


    If in the past, they would not be afraid of nightmares, or even nightmares could not really hurt them, it was because their strength had reached the peak, and they were one of the most powerful people at that time.


    But now they only have one soul and their accomplishments are greatly reduced. Once the strength of nightmare increases, they can''t even resist the magic of nightmare.


    "If you let me catch the nightmare, I must break it up into eight pieces and kill thousands of people." Chiyou roared.


    "Heart demon also roars:" absolutely can''t let him go


    There is no doubt that although it was just a dream, they still exposed their most real thoughts. They still regarded Tang Zheng as an enemy in their hearts, and they did not agree with each other.


    Tang Zheng is a spirited man. He gets along with these two people day and night, and they have helped him in many ways. His vigilance towards them is getting weaker and weaker. He almost thinks that they are harmless to people and animals, and they are his fellow travelers.


    Although it is a dream, it is undoubtedly their true words, exposing their true face.


    But he didn''t mention it, as if he had forgotten.


    Chiyou and Xinmo also have a tacit understanding, which seems to be empty of heart. They all said to the outside world, "nightmare skill has increased, even we have suffered his way. You must be more careful."


    "Yes, young man, don''t be careless. It''s beyond our expectation that the power of nightmare can be restored quickly." The mind devil also kindly reminds.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were awe inspiring. He looked into the darkness ahead. He saw a woman''s figure vaguely. He was shocked. What he saw in his dream was not all vanity."How could you break through my dreamless spell again?" The other side exclaimed strangely.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He seemed to be familiar with the voice, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Just then, Tang Zheng''s phone rang.


    "Tang Zheng, the information I just collected is finally found by the person of Ye family who has recently changed his behavior. Who is she?" Yan Po Tian said eagerly.


    While listening to the phone, Tang Zheng looked at the people in the dark in the distance and asked, "who is it?"


    "Ye Meiyu!"


    "Ye Meiyu?" Tang Zheng lost his color and cried out subconsciously. He stared at the figure in the dark directly. He never dreamed that it was Ye Meiyu who was taken away.


    "Ha ha, you found me so quickly. Tang Zheng, your power is really powerful. There are few things that can be concealed from you in the capital city." A charming voice came from the dark.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. It was Ye Meiyu''s voice, but ye Meiyu''s previous sense of existence was very weak.


    She has a dissolute nature, a bad reputation, little Kung Fu and no career.


    But for his family''s great reputation, he couldn''t get along at all. Unexpectedly, he was taken away this time.


    "Whose voice is it?" Yan Po Tian heard a little voice and asked quickly.


    "Later." Tang Zheng hangs up the phone, stares at the person who comes out from the darkness gradually, and finally sees the appearance of the other party clearly. It''s Ye Meiyu.


    Only, the momentum of the whole body has changed dramatically.


    "Ye Meiyu, oh, no, I should call you a nightmare." Tang Zheng said.


    The other side of the mouth raised a sneer, said: "nightmare? It''s just the past style. I''m Ye Meiyu, not a nightmare. "


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously, "how can ye Meiyu be the one who has been robbed?"


    "Ha ha, who said I was robbed? How can ye Meiyu be taken away? My time has just begun. How can I die? Tang Zheng, what''s so good about ye Dingdang, that little girl? You are so devoted to protecting her that you don''t even look at me Asked Ye Meiyu hatefully.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng was the first Waterloo she encountered.


    Once, I don''t know how many men are prostrated under her pomegranate skirt, but only Tang Zheng despises her and severely blows her confidence and pride.


    Her hatred for Tang Zheng grows with each passing day. Finally, she and Song Yu are engaged to marry each other. A large part of the reason is that she wants to use Song Yu to attack Tang Zheng severely.


    I didn''t expect that Song Yu was too weak to do this at all.


    She was so frightened by the war that she picked up a small life by chance. From then on, she could hardly get out of the gate and could not walk on the two gates. But then there was a turning point. She found that suddenly there was another person in her mind. This person did not take away, because the strength of the other party was very weak.


    This man is nightmare. After escaping from the tomb, nightmare has been searching for a body to parasitize, but there has been no suitable person until he met Ye Meiyu.


    But he did not choose to take away.


    Because ye Meiyu is one in a million, the second person she has met for so many years who can practice mind dream and traceless magic. Therefore, he has the idea of cherishing talents and is ready to cultivate Ye Meiyu as his own personal disciple.


    He just lived in Ye Meiyu''s body for a while, and then looked for another chance to get rid of him.


    Last time Tang Zheng found Ye''s family, mengyan still lived in Ye Meiyu''s body, and at the critical moment of cultivation, he didn''t choose to confront Tang Zheng. When Tang Zheng broke his dream traceless spell, he encouraged Ye Meiyu to escape.


    Later, ye Meiyu devoted herself to cultivation all the time. Although she was not good at martial arts, she was really gifted in the cultivation of mind dream and traceless magic. She was refined and fast. Finally, her magic skill was successful. By the way, she put out the nightmare.


    Ye Meiyu was born to be a maverick, most annoying to others for her behavior and life. Depending on his own identity, nightmare has no good attitude towards Ye Meiyu. He can''t help pointing his fingers or even abusing at will.


    Mengyan didn''t know that it touched Ye Meiyu''s bottom line. He also imagined that he would teach a fierce apprentice, and then he would dominate the world with himself. He didn''t expect that once Ye Meiyu''s divine skill was achieved, he would fight against each other and kill him directly.


    Ye Meiyu''s confidence has never expanded before. Instead of listening to nightmare''s dissuasion, she comes directly to seek Tang Zheng''s revenge.


    Her skill is really powerful. Even Chiyou and Xinmo have not escaped her attack.


    Hearing Ye Meiyu''s question, Tang Zheng coldly retorted, "Ye Meiyu, how can you compare with Ding Dang? You don''t even deserve to lift her shoes."


    Ye Meiyu''s face was ferocious and furious: "Ye dingdong is nothing. I am more beautiful than her and more powerful than her. If I see her again, I will kill her."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he said, "Ye Meiyu, if you dare to do this, I will not only kill you, but also the Ye family.""Ha ha, what can you say? Now I''m not what I used to be. It''s you who are going to die. " Ye Meiyu is confident.

 Chapter 1060

    Ye Meiyu''s self-confidence has never been higher. Since she practiced the dreamless magic of nightmare, she immediately realized the powerful benefits, which brought her into contact with a new world.


    Before, she was willing to degenerate, there is a very important reason is that she did not become a martial arts, so choose extravagance.


    She knows that many people look down on her, but they just don''t want to say it.


    Before, she chose to be an ostrich, blind and paralyzed herself.


    Now, she gradually has a new goal of life. She wants to be a real strong person.


    Strong rise makes people who despise her submit to her pomegranate skirt. She is Miss Ye''s daughter. All the glory should belong to her.


    "Tang Zheng, if you submit to me, obediently be my minister under my skirt, and kill ye Dingdang with your own hands, I will let you be happy as a fairy every day." Ye Meiyu''s mouth is crooked, showing a charming look, and is outspoken.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, then shook his head and said, "Ye Meiyu, you are really crazy."


    Power can make a person lose his mind, so can strength.


    Ye Meiyu has been lost in his mind by his heart devil. He thinks he is invincible in the world and doesn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    In fact, it is also related to the factors that nightmare boasted to her.


    Mengyan urges himself to brag and brags about his dream without trace. It seems that he is invincible in the world. Ye Meiyu has a simple mind and really believes it.


    "Tang Zheng, what does this woman mean by what she said earlier? Why has nightmares become a thing of the past? " Chiyou catches the key point of Ye Meiyu''s words and asks anxiously.


    Tang Zheng immediately realized the question and asked, "Ye Meiyu, you said that nightmare didn''t rob your house, how could you have her dream traceless magic?"


    "Cluck..." Ye Meiyu chuckled, "can''t you think of the answer to this simple question? Of course, I killed the old guy. Hum, he tried to control me and let me be his apprentice. How can I submit to him? "


    "You killed the nightmare?" Tang Zheng lost his face in shock.


    Chiyou and Xinmo also exclaimed at the same time. They knew the power of nightmare, but they died in the hands of women like Ye Meiyu tens of thousands of years later.


    If I had known this before, I''m afraid that nightmare would rather die in the battle of Zhuolu in those days. Now it''s too hard to die like this.


    With a long sigh, Chiyou said quietly, "things are changing. A strong man like nightmare has died in the hands of such a woman."


    There is a lot of regret in the words.


    Mind demon said: "tut Tut, this woman is not simple. Why does nightmare die in her hands? Because she inherited nightmare''s dreamless spell. This shows that her talent is not simple. As far as I know, from ancient times to the present, only nightmare has this unique talent. Unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, another one appears. "


    Chi you was silent for a while and said with emotion, "things are changing."


    Before, no one thought that ye Meiyu should have such a talent against the sky. Maybe this is her chance, her destiny.


    "She still has a long way to go from the nightmare at the peak of that year. Take advantage of her weak strength, get rid of her and overcome the future." Chiyou Jue Jedi said.


    The mind demon''s rare approbation said: "it''s reasonable!"


    Both of them are well aware of the power and threat of nightmares, and naturally do not want a second nightmare in the world.


    Tang Zheng looks at Ye Meiyu directly, and suddenly feels that she is a little pitiful. A person who has lost himself is not very different from the walking dead.


    Seeing Tang Zheng never speak, ye Meiyu raised his eyebrow and said, "why don''t you talk? I''m thousands of times better than ye dingdong. It''s an easy choice. "


    "Shut up!" "Tang Zheng shouted," what qualifications do you have to compare with Dingdang? You don''t deserve to lift her shoes. "


    Ye Meiyu''s Apricot eyes were wide open, and his anger rose up and hissed, "Tang Zheng, I don''t want your face. You''re looking for your own death. Go to hell."


    The voice falls, her hands are open, the breath between heaven and earth is disordered, and the air ripples in a circle.


    "Her accomplishments are very high. You should be careful." Chiyou reminds me.


    "Yes, she is not a nightmare, but I don''t know what method was used by nightmare to promote her to the first baby stage so quickly." The devil agrees.


    "The first child period?" Tang Zheng''s jaw almost fell off. He had to go through many difficulties and obstacles before he reached the first baby stage. Moreover, this is a talent. Why can ye Meiyu achieve this in such a short time?


    This cultivation speed almost kills everyone in a second.


    Chi you said strangely: "there is a great difference between the dreamless magic and the general skills. At that time, the cultivation of nightmare was very weak at the beginning, but after he realized the dreamless magic, his skills also soared to the sky and reached the realm of deification. It''s just that in the later stage, she was weak, and her skill finally stopped at the realm of Mahayana. She couldn''t win the real peak road after all. She just broke through to the Yuanying period, which was not enough for fear. "Tang Zheng''s heart pounded like a clock, and he was greatly shocked. His eyes widened a circle, and he looked at Ye Meiyu inconceivably.


    "In addition, there must be some unknown reason why this woman can reach the first baby in such a short time, because she has changed from an ordinary person to the first baby. Even if she has the magic of dream without trace, I think it''s too fast." Chiyou added.


    "What do you think is the reason?" said the demon


    "I don''t know. All in all, this woman is not as simple as she looks." Chiyou said solemnly.


    Chiyou and Xinmo have unique vision and accurate guesses. Indeed, there is another reason. Ye Meiyu not only killed Xinmo, but also used his soul to condense his Yuanying, which is naturally faster than the general gradual cultivation of Yuanying. Moreover, the successful Yuanying association has many magic powers of nightmare.


    However, Chi you and the mind devil never imagined that the nightmare was not only the suffocation of death, but also the restlessness after death. Even the soul was used by Ye Meiyu.


    Although Ye Meiyu has a simple mind, she is solid, hard-working and has many means.


    Ye Meiyu rushes to kill her. Tang Zheng doesn''t have much time to get lost. He sacrifices the soul sword and directly meets her.


    With a big sword, the light of the sword flickered, and the power of brilliance cut to her head.


    Seeing the two sides getting closer and closer, suddenly, the scene changed. Tang Zheng was shocked to find that what the sword front meant was actually Ye dingdong.


    Ah -


    he was surprised, and quickly put away the soul sword, and asked: "dingdong, how are you here?"


    "Tang Zheng, how can you kill me? You''re cruel. " Ye Dingdang tooted his mouth and said wrongfully.


    Tang Zheng smiled a little: "how can I kill you? It must be a misunderstanding. "


    When ye Dingdang came over, his white lotus like arm caught Tang Zheng''s neck, and he was enchanted. He blew a breath in Tang Zheng''s ear and said, "you make me angry, how can you make amends?"


    The pink tongue licks Tang Zheng''s earlobe lightly, as if an electric current flows all over Tang Zheng''s body in an instant.


    Tang Zheng has a strange feeling. Ye Dingdang seems to be a little different from usual. When she is not so charming, she seems to have changed into a person.


    "Young Lang, wake up and don''t be lost in your mind. You are suffering from her dreamless magic again." Mind demon reminds a way.


    "Tang Zheng, wake up quickly!" Chiyou shouted.


    This time, both of them were on guard. They didn''t meet Ye Meiyu''s way like Tang Zheng. When they saw that he was in a dream again, they immediately reminded them.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes became bright as if he were slapping his head. At a glance, it was Ye Meiyu who was lying on his body. Although Ye Meiyu is beautiful, he has a sense of horror that is entangled by vipers. He claps her with one hand and yells: "go! You dare to become a tinker to confuse me. "


    Ye Meiyu took a palm, retreated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Her face turned crimson first, then pale. The violent atmosphere gradually spread in her eyes. Her face was ferocious, and she yelled: "how can you see my magic again and again? How on earth did you do it? "


    Mengyan once boasted to her that no one in the world can break the dream and have no trace of magic. But later, when he first fought with Tang Zheng, he was broken and ran away in a panic. Later, ye Meiyu also asked this question.


    Nightmare falters, unable to answer.


    Since then, the authority of nightmare has been greatly reduced, and ye Meiyu''s awe for what he has left disappears, and then he will kill him recklessly.


    This time I saw Tang Zheng break her dream again. Ye Meiyu couldn''t help but break the casserole and ask after all.


    "Dreamless magic is not omnipotent."


    "How can you know your dream is traceless?" Ye Meiyu was shocked. It was the first time she heard other people call out the name of the spell. Naturally, she was very surprised. Nightmare once said that no one in the world would know the spell except those in ancient times.


    What nightmare said at the beginning is very clear. Some souls of ancient times have fled from the tomb of the heaven, and will surely reappear in the world.


    Nightmare also said that once he recovers his strength, he will contact these souls, reproduce the glory of ancient times, and achieve real hegemony.


    He also revealed that he had a plan. Once he contacted these old comrades in arms, he would carry out a big plan. Then, the world would change color and become another world.


    Ye Meiyu naturally thinks that all these are the false words of nightmare urging her to challenge herself. She doesn''t take them seriously, but she remembers about the tomb of Honghuang heaven.


    Is it because Tang Zheng also meets this kind of soul that he can recognize her magic?


    "Although nightmare is powerful, it was still killed in that year. If you are smart, you will naturally understand that dreams without trace are not omnipotent. You rely on this set of magic so much. If you do evil, it will be you who will lose in the end." Tang Zheng said loudly.


    Ye Meiyu snapped, "what qualifications do you have to preach to me?"


    "I''m here for you. Don''t be unkind.""Cluck, for me? Why do I want you to be good for me? Tang Zheng, I will kill you. " Ye Meiyu pounced on her again, and her whole body was filled with black air. Her appearance changed dramatically.


    PS: as the Spring Festival is approaching, the update is getting smaller. Please add my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, tomorrow will announce the detailed rules of the red envelope delivered to WeChat official account.

 Chapter 1061

    Ye Meiyu has changed his appearance and turned into many huge snake tails. His black scales are shining with light, and his head has turned into a ferocious snake head, which makes people shiver.


    Baqi snake!


    She became a big snake.


    Tang Zheng was stupefied for a while, and exclaimed loudly: "Baqi snake, how can it be you again?"


    He didn''t seem to remember that Baqi snake was dead.


    The image of Baqi snake was once deeply fixed in his mind, and ye Meiyu once again used the dreamless magic, and naturally became Baqi snake.


    One of the most powerful things about dreamless is that it can induce some thoughts in people''s hearts. When people don''t even notice it, they even arouse the deepest fear in people''s hearts.


    In the dream, she can be transformed into anything, which is illusory, but the harm she caused is real.


    "Tang Zheng, wake up!" Chiyou has a big drink.


    Tang Zheng is full of energy, as if the current is flowing through his body. He steps out of his dream and watches Ye Meiyu attack him.


    When his eyes were cold, he couldn''t help but have some fear in his heart. He was not as powerful as Chiyou and Xinmo. Even though he knew that the other side would be so weird, it was difficult to really prevent it. He would involuntarily fall into a dream.


    Fortunately, Chiyou and Xinmo are two powerful guys. Otherwise, he alone won''t get much benefit from ye Meiyu.


    Seeing Tang Zheng wake up again, ye Meiyu''s cold light flashes in his hand, and there is an extra sword. The autumn water is full, and the sword light is rippling, pointing directly at Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Click!


    The soul sword reappears, flies through the air, falls on the long sword, and the long sword is divided into two parts.


    The soul sword marches straight in and reaches Ye Meiyu''s key point. There is a flash of panic in Ye Meiyu''s eyes and he retreats in panic.


    But the soul sword completely enveloped her, leaving her nowhere to go.


    "Dang!"


    Suddenly, a green light came down from the sky and fell on the soul sword. With a crisp sound, the soul sword turned to one side. Tang Zheng could hardly hold the soul sword because of the huge anti shock force.


    The sharp pain and numbness spread in the palm and spread all over the body in an instant.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and looked at the scene strangely.


    This green light is not ye Meiyu''s attack, but a strange woman beside her, holding a section of weeping willow in her hand, green and full of vitality.


    "Heartless willow!"


    Chiyou and Xinmo shouted in unison.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly asked, "what is the unintentional willow?"


    "Didn''t we tell you that in ancient times, there was a fierce female general under the Yellow Emperor? The heartless willow is her magic weapon. " Chiyou said in a complicated voice.


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes wide and stared at the strange woman in the opposite direction. He had a broad waist and a fat body. He had a lot of frost on his face. His hands were full of calluses. His face was full of flesh. He was very fierce. There was no woman''s tenderness and weakness.


    "Heartless willow! Who are you? " Asked Tang Zheng warily.


    With her thick eyebrows, her face was full of ferocity. She could almost frighten the child to cry and open her big mouth like a blood pot. She said, "you know my magic weapon, who told you that?"


    "Who doesn''t know the magic weapon of the general under the Yellow Emperor?"


    "Why, do you even know the Yellow Emperor?" The other party was really surprised. "Since you know the heartless willow, you should know who the owner of the heartless willow is."


    Her voice was as loud as a bell, as if it had been amplified by a tweeter.


    "Liu Wuxin, she is Liu Wuxin!" Chiyou said with a long sigh. In ancient times, Liu Wuxin was not only astonishing in cultivation, but also beautiful in nature. How could he look like this.


    "Liu Wuxin didn''t even die. How many of those old things have come back to life?" It''s hard for the mind devil to hide his surprise.


    "Is Liu Wuxin the very powerful general you said?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry after a murmur.


    "You''re smart. You''re right." The demon sighs.


    "Chiyou, you are really a crow mouth. Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. The cultivation of Liu Wu''s heart is obviously not weak. When the two join hands to fight against me, don''t I have much chance to win? " Tang Zheng secretly cried out.


    "Not necessarily!" Chiyou retorted, "Liu Wuxin was very powerful at that time, but now, like nightmare, her strength has been greatly reduced. She is not as good as she was at that time. On the contrary, you are better than both of them."


    "Really?" Tang Zheng was surprised and pleased.


    "Of course it is!" Chiyou nodded, "their souls have gone through tens of thousands of years, and they have not recovered their courage. Now they have just lost their lives, and their strength is greatly reduced, which can not be compared with you. However, these people are experienced in fighting and have many magical spells, which should not be underestimated. "


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily to show his understanding.


    Liu stared at Tang Zheng heartlessly, as if he wanted to see through him.Ye Meiyu looked at the unexpected guest curiously and asked, "who are you?"


    "You are the disciple of nightmare. I am the old friend of nightmare. Then we are together." Liu Wuxin''s eyes turn and fall on Ye Meiyu.


    Ye Meiyu frowned, only to see that Liu had no intention to start. Naturally, she understood each other''s strength. Instead of boldly contradicting her, she had an idea.


    Since she is the old friend of nightmare, can I use her to deal with Tang Zheng?


    Ye Meiyu has fought with Tang Zheng several times. Seeing that he can easily break through her dreamless and traceless magic, he gradually starts to look down on her. However, his hatred for Tang Zheng has not decreased at all, but intensified.


    "Liu Wuxin, you boast that you are smart and cheated by others, don''t you know? This person is not a good man and a faithful girl in front of you. She is the disciple of nightmare. But nightmare is in his hands. You and nightmare are old friends. Don''t you avenge your old friends? " Tang Zheng asked in response.


    Ye Meiyu''s face changed a little, and he shouted, "Tang Zheng, you are nonsense."


    "What, the nightmare is dead? What''s going on? " Liu asked in a daze.


    Ye Meiyu''s tears fell down, and Li huadaiyu said: "master died miserably. At the critical moment of seizing the house, he was disturbed by Tang Zheng and killed by him."


    Ye Meiyu''s acting skill is first-class, and her ability to beat others to the top has successfully deceived Liu Wuxin.


    Liu Wuxin is furious. He stares at Tang Zheng angrily and says, "Tang Zheng, no matter how you stir up a quarrel, I will not be fooled by you. How powerful is the nightmare? You don''t know, so how can she kill it? You are too clumsy to deceive me. So you must die! "


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, "Ye Meiyu, I really underestimated you. You are flexible, and your acting skills are so high."


    Ye Meiyu sneered and said pitifully, "Tang Zheng, you not only killed Shifu, but also bullied me. You are really cruel. Master, you should take revenge for Shifu and make decisions for me! "


    After that, he looked at Liu Wuxin with tears.


    Liu Wuxin is furious, his face is blue, his hands are shining green, and he exudes a mysterious and horrible atmosphere.


    Ye Meiyu glanced at Liu Wuxin without trace, and saw that she had completely believed her words. He couldn''t help but smile a little bit more imperceptibly. He said that these old things don''t keep pace with the times. It''s so easy to cheat her. He tricked her to deal with Tang Zheng first.


    Previously, Liu Wuxin once admitted that he had killed the nightmare himself, but Liu Wuxin came too late and didn''t see this.


    But she knew in advance that ye Meiyu was a student of nightmare.


    At the beginning, when mengyan was still in Ye Meiyu''s body, he tried his best to contact Liu Wuxin, the old friend, and asked her to come to the capital to discuss the plan, and told her that she had found a very satisfactory successor.


    Liu Wuxin arrived at the capital tonight. He accidentally found the battle between Tang Zheng and ye Meiyu. Naturally, he recognized Ye Meiyu as a disciple of nightmare. Naturally, he could not stand by.


    Tang Zheng shook his head helplessly, knowing that no matter what he said, the other side would not believe him, and simply would not say more.


    Since Chi You asserts that the other side is inferior to himself, there is nothing to worry about.


    Liu Wuxin''s murderous spirit has accumulated to the top. Step by step, he goes to Tangzheng. His steps are strong and heavy. Every step, his broad feet leave deep footprints on the stone ground, which makes people feel scared.


    Unintentional willows are green and swaying with the wind.


    All of a sudden, Liu inadvertent wrists moved, and a green light burst out from the willow branches of the unintentional willow, shooting towards Tang Zheng.


    "The heartless willow is an artifact. You must be careful." Chiyou exhorted.


    "The artifact?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. He immediately sacrificed the soul sword. It was a great work of sword light. He immediately fought with the heartless willow. The green light and sword light were interwoven in the air, especially brilliant.


    A sword comes from the West and flies to the sky.


    Tang Zheng uses the flying immortal sword technique, which greatly increases the power of soul sword.


    The heartless willow swayed in a posture, with long branches and flying in the air. It was like a long whip, which beat hard on the soul sword.


    The sword of the soul of war is blazing, and it fights back quickly.


    Ping Ping, Ping Ping Ping, Chi Jin flying.


    The buildings around were damaged. There were big holes in the walls. The trees were cut off. Like the passage of a typhoon, everything turned to ruins.


    The unintentional willow is still growing wildly. The small alley is almost filled with willow branches. There are willow branches in front of and around. They are full of green. In fact, there are many murders.


    Tang Zheng slashes the willow with his sword, but the willow grows rapidly.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, the green light flashed, and the leaves on the willow branches flew, like a sharp Throwing Knife, shooting at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was filled with willow leaves in all directions to block out the sun."Holy armor shield!" Tang Zheng roars, and the holy armor shield appears in the air, jingling, and the willow leaves all hit the holy armor shield. The huge anti vibration force makes Tang Zheng feel shocked physically and mentally.


    The attack of the willow leaf was eliminated by the holy armour shield. Tang Zhengting''s sword stabbed fiercely. The willow branch was cut off again. The soul sword turned into a sword light and left. From thousands of willows, it flew to Liu Wuxin after many barriers.


    A willow branch sprang out of the unintentional willow, trying to restrain the soul sword, but it was immediately torn to pieces by the fierce sword Qi, and the soul sword drove straight in.


    Seeing that he was about to stab Liu Wuxin''s body.


    Liu Wuxin growls, and with Ye Meiyu quickly back.


    Boom!


    The sword of war spirit pierced into the wall behind them, and the high wall collapsed, splashing dust all over the sky.


    PS: Happy Spring Festival! First come first served first official account, please pay attention to my official account: WeChat, Tang Xiao, or my micro-blog: Tang Xiao Ben, who will announce the lottery at the seven WeChat public address tonight.

 Chapter 1062

    The powerful power of soul sword changed Liu Wuxin''s face. He took a deep look at him and said, "Tang Zheng, I will come to you again."


    With that, the unintentional willow in her hand suddenly sprang out of a willow branch and rocked up, as if to heaven. She and ye Meiyu stepped on the willow branch together and rose in the air.


    "Where to go!" With a low roar of Tang Zheng, the soul sword flies in the air and swishes on the willow branch. The willow branch breaks, but it doesn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it grows rapidly with an invisible force and disappears in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    "Don''t chase after her. Although her cultivation is not as good as yours, she has many means. Her ability to escape is absolutely superior to yours. You can''t catch up with her." Chiyou advised.


    Tang Zheng had to stop and said quietly, "Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu have escaped. They will not give up. They will definitely come to me in the future."


    "It''s inevitable. It''s not a good thing that the two generals under the Yellow Emperor appear together now." Chi you said worriedly, if you think about it.


    "What''s the problem?" Tang Zheng doesn''t know why.


    Heart demon explained: "Yellow Emperor''s old resurrection, of course, his heart is not happy, yellow emperor but his old counterpart."


    Chi you said angrily, "mind devil, you are old and confused. Am I such a small hearted person?"


    "Aren''t you?" Asked the devil.


    Chi you said angrily, "don''t you know what it would be like if the people under the Yellow Emperor gathered the old ministries together again?"


    The demon was shocked, as if awakened by this sentence, and suddenly realized: "do you mean that they intend to rally and rise again?"


    "Is it not possible?" Chiyou asked.


    The mind demon fell into silence. This question asked him. It is really possible.


    For a long time, the heart demon said solemnly, "the Yellow Emperor is dead. Even if they want to rise again, what chance do they have?"


    "It''s not clear what happened in the world. I was able to keep a trace of the ghost alive in the battle of Zhuolu. Don''t or the wily Yellow Emperor. Are you sure that he didn''t leave any other behind?"


    This question makes the mind demon fall into silence again.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering that in the tomb of Honghuang, tianchanzi was possessed by a remnant of the Yellow Emperor on the bronze coffin and killed Tang Zheng. Later, after the disappearance of the remnant of the Yellow Emperor, tianchanzi was blessed with misfortune and promoted his accomplishments.


    Is it possible that in addition to the remnant soul of the Yellow Emperor, there are other souls of the Yellow Emperor?


    He couldn''t figure out the answer, because even Chiyou and Xinmo didn''t know the real answer.


    The mind devil hesitated for a long time, and finally said, "if the Yellow Emperor really has a way to survive, wouldn''t he be able to compete with your old opponent again?"


    Chiyou gave a cold snort, no doubt.


    However, Tang Zheng''s face changed and murmured, "Chiyou is in my body. If the Yellow Emperor comes to deal with Chiyou, am I the first to bear the brunt?"


    "Ha ha, young man, you are smart. Now you know how harmful it is to leave Chiyou in your body. It''s a time bomb." Said the devil gloating.


    Chi you is furious: "mind demon, you are nonsense. Don''t look at what you say as similar to the relationship with the Yellow Emperor. You are also the thorn in the eye and the thorn in the flesh of the Yellow Emperor. If the Yellow Emperor knows that you are in Tang Zheng''s body, I''m afraid he can''t wait to destroy you." Chiyou can''t wait to retort.


    Listen to the two people chattering, Tang Zheng, one with two big heads, holding his forehead, said to his mind, "you two are not fuel-efficient lamps. I''m really unlucky to let you two into my body."


    Chiyou and Xinmo immediately shut up, obviously they didn''t want to really provoke Tang Zheng.


    "What should I do now? How can I find them? " Tang Zheng asked in silence.


    "Chi you said quietly," both of them have a sense of desolation, but they are beyond my perception, so I can''t find them for the time being


    "Is this the only way to allow the other side to spy, maybe one day I will encounter a surprise attack?" Tang Zheng asked in a bad way.


    "No, they have revealed your real strength this time, and will not act rashly again?" Chiyou hurried to comfort.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "what if they don''t do what you said?"


    "No, Liu Wuxin is a very stable person. He will never act rashly, because unless you have full assurance, you can rest assured." Chi You swore.


    "The mind demon agrees:" this, Chi you did not lie, at that time Liu careless temper disposition many people all knew, she always strives for steadiness


    "And what do you think she''ll do next?"


    "On the one hand, she will try to cultivate and strive for a higher level of cultivation. On the other hand, if she really has other purposes, it must be to summon the old part of the Yellow Emperor and get up again in winter." Chiyou said.


    "What do you think, mind devil?" Tang Zheng asked."Yes."


    Tang Zheng fell into silence. Liu''s unintentional appearance caught him by surprise. In addition, Xiaobai has not been found. Based on a comprehensive analysis of this trip, I''m afraid that the chief executive really has no strength to seize Xiaobai.


    Where is Xiaobai?


    By whom?


    It''s a big mystery.


    He hesitated whether to go back to the university again, but after thinking for a while, he decided to give up. Since he thought that the chief couldn''t catch Xiaobai, it would have no effect to continue to pester him.


    He can''t kill each other, can he?


    This will escalate the situation and eventually cause irreparable losses.


    ¡±There must be traces. Xiaobai is not an ordinary pet. The people who want to take it must have high accomplishments. There are many experts in the capital, but few have the ability to take Xiaobai. "


    suddenly, he couldn''t help looking up and saw the stars in the sky. A flash of light flashed through his eyes. He clapped his head and exclaimed:" I almost ignored this, which is very important. The power of the stars, yes, that''s the key. "


    He immediately recalled the first clues, and finally found that according to the time inference, when Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue were attacked, the force of stars in the sky changed, and the force of stars fell from the sky, enveloping the capital.


    Others didn''t notice much, but Tang Zheng, who was very keen on the power of stars, didn''t ignore it. He just didn''t connect this matter with Xiaobai''s capture.


    He found his way again, his eyes glistening, looking in one direction.


    There is only one person in the capital who can activate the power of stars. That is Ji Wuxiang. He can freely activate the power of stars with the help of Tianqi. Is this related to him?


    Tang Zheng suspected Ji Wuxiang for a long time. This time, there are many doubts. Of course, he won''t let them go.


    So, he made up his mind and disappeared into the darkness in a flash.


    Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu fled to a safe place, just stopped, four eyes opposite, Liu Wuxin as bright as the eyes of the Pearl of the night staring at Ye Meiyu, as if they could have insight into people''s hearts.


    Ye Meiyu pretends to be magnanimous, as if she doesn''t hide at all. She has learned to hide and act in famous families these years. Therefore, she can handle Liu unintentionally and easily.


    "Sir, are we safe?" Ye Meiyu asked, pretending to be scared.


    Liu Wuxin nodded coldly and asked, "what do you want to do with Tang Zheng in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes were red, and she said: "master, I know that Shifu died in his hands, and I know that I am not his opponent. But when I think of Shifu''s tragic death, I feel like a knife. I want to avenge Shifu."


    "You are not his opponent at all. How can you avenge your master? Muddleheaded! " Liu Wuxin scolded rudely.


    Ye Meiyu lowered his head and said, "yes, but for the sake of Shifu, I will not hesitate to sacrifice myself."


    "You have a good mind, but you can''t act rashly. We should take a long-term view. Tang Zheng''s cultivation is better than us, but it''s only temporary. With me, not only my cultivation, but also your cultivation can be promoted rapidly. It is not too late for a gentleman to avenge himself. This revenge will be avenged in the future. " Liu unintentionally said.


    Ye Meiyu''s drooping eyes flashed an imperceptible color of satisfaction and said, "all follow the orders of my predecessors."


    "We have more important things to do, so let him live a few more days." Liu said carelessly.


    "What do we have, sir?"


    "It''s a matter of great concern. It''s the greatest mission and wish of my master and yours. Since your master is gone, the mission will fall on your shoulders." Liu inadvertently slapped Ye Meiyu on the shoulder with his big hand and told her.


    Ye Meiyu had an idea and said, "don''t worry, elder. I will finish the master''s legacy."


    Liu Wuxin looks at Ye Meiyu and praises him: "nightmare really has a good apprentice. No wonder he will be so satisfied and teach you unique skills in his whole life."


    "It''s all my master''s love. I remember it." Ye Meiyu said without changing his face, "what is this matter?"


    "Then you will know." Liu Wuxin didn''t say it clearly.


    Ye Meiyu is also inconvenient to ask more. He said in his heart that one day I will know.


    "Now our priority is to find like-minded old people." Liu Wuxin said.


    "Oh, what old man?"


    "I and your master''s old people, the souls who escaped from the tomb of honghuangtian, must have found a new body. It''s time to call them together." Liu was not interested in it, he said eagerly.


    Ye Meiyu''s heart moved and asked, "where is this vast sea of people going to find?"


    "There will always be a way."


    "Sir, I have a way. I don''t know if it''s feasible." Ye Meiyu turns her eyes and plans.

 Chapter 1063

    Liu Wuxin looked at her in surprise. He didn''t think that she could find a way. He asked, "what''s your way? Let''s hear it."


    Ye Meiyu said: "if you want to convene the old Ministry, you will definitely need their news. This vast sea of people is looking for needles in a haystack. So if we had a lot of information, wouldn''t we be able to find them faster? "


    Liu Wuxin''s eyes brightened, thinking: "this is a good way, but where do we want the information?"


    "I know a man who must have the information you want."


    "Who?"


    Ye Meiyu deliberately said, "Sir, we will know when we go. This way, please."


    Walking through the street, they came to a high wall. Liu inadvertently looked into the wall and said, "what is this place? There are many of them


    Although Liu Wuxin was a man of ancient times, he also knew the difference between martial artists and cultivators, and naturally felt some breath in the high wall.


    Ye Meiyu smiled and said, "of course, there will be fighters. This is Dani, who lives at the top of the country''s power."


    Liu Wuxin still has a certain understanding of modern society, and understands what ye Meiyu means. But she doesn''t put the so-called power layer in her eyes. In her heart, no one is afraid except the Yellow Emperor.


    "You have something to do with the people inside?" Liu asked without a heart.


    "I can connect with him. If the elder is right with him, he has everything the elder wants." Ye Meiyu said with a smile.


    Liu nodded thoughtlessly: "this is a good way."


    As soon as the voice fell, she rose up and jumped directly over the high wall.


    Ye Meiyu was slightly shocked, and immediately relieved, he also jumped into the high wall.


    "Who?"


    After a few breaks, a large group of guards swarmed in.


    Liu Wuxin doesn''t look at these people either. With a wave of his hand, Liu Wuxin turns into a long willow branch and flies out. He catches these people and throws them out one after another, banging them on the roof around him.


    Such a big movement immediately attracted more people''s attention. The bang of the gun sounded, and the bullets poured directly into the two people.


    Liu Wuxin''s eyes flashed a cold light, Shua Shua, the willow leaves on the willow branches turned into a green light, like a willow blade, passing through these people.


    At that time, these people fell to the ground.


    Liu Wuxin, like entering the uninhabited world, went to the innermost place.


    Ye Meiyu followed her with a smile.


    The chief and ye Xuanji were still having a long talk. Tang Zheng''s visit made a deep impression on the chief, and made him realize the real threat and fear of death. He was in a high position, but not absolutely safe. In front of Tang Zheng, a strong man, he had a trace of inferiority.


    He suddenly had a desire to be stronger.


    In addition to power, he has new goals.


    Can talk with ye Xuanji for a long time, ye Xuanji racked his brains, but he couldn''t make him stronger.


    After all, his age is not small. For those who practice martial arts, he has passed the age of practicing martial arts.


    He was so disappointed that he sat heavily back in his chair, unable to hide his face.


    Ye Xuanji''s mind is complex. This time, Tang Zheng''s behavior has greatly shocked him. He has been running the Ye family for so many years, growing stronger and stronger, but he dare not compete with the chief. Now it is up to the head''s face to act. Compared with Tang Zheng, he has a higher judgment.


    He had a deep sense of frustration.


    I have worked hard for a lifetime but I am not as good as Tang Zheng for just a few years. The gap is really too big.


    Suddenly, ye Xuanji''s eyes changed greatly and he looked out of the door.


    The fighting and shouting came in at once.


    Chief also heard, immediately sat straight body, frown at the door.


    "I''ll see what''s going on?" Ye Xuanji said voluntarily.


    Ye Xuanji got up and walked out. Before he got to the door, he saw a woman coming face to face. His pupils shrank sharply, and his whole body swelled with sweat. Because, from the other side, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Who is this woman? Where are the strong ones running out? I can''t see through at all. " Ye Xuanji is shocked at the bottom of his heart.


    Liu Wuxin came over with a blank face and looked at ye Xuanji coldly. He didn''t put him in his eyes. Then he looked inside the room and immediately locked the chief. He walked towards the room.


    "Stop!" Ye Xuanji, of course, can''t sit back and ignore it. He immediately stops it.


    Liu Wu felt as if he had not heard.


    Ye Xuanji''s face was as red as blood, and his steps stopped Liu inadvertently.


    Liu Wuxin still looks at the front. The green light in his hand flashes, and the willow branches grow so long that he immediately entangles ye Xuanji''s legs. With a sudden pull, ye Xuanji is hung upside down like a lantern at the door.


    Ye Xuanji is furious. He changes his mind. The sword light in his hand flashes and cuts directly on the willow branch.Click!


    When the willow branches broke, ye Xuanji regained his freedom and landed awkwardly. He saw Liu inadvertently enter the gate.


    Ye Xuanji is about to yell at her, but she sees a beautiful woman standing in front of her, her granddaughter Ye Meiyu.


    "Meiyu, why are you here?"


    Ye Meiyu glanced at him lightly and said, "why can''t I come here?"


    "Of course you can''t come." Ye Xuanji growls, in front of his granddaughter, he has suffered such a big loss. He has lost his face consciously, and his temper is certainly not good.


    Ye Meiyu raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "I can come where you can, of course, and I can still come where you can''t."


    "Meiyu, how dare you talk to me in this tone?"


    Ye Xuanji doesn''t know that ye Meiyu is not the same as before. He doesn''t know anything about what happened to her. His impression of her is still in the past.


    For this granddaughter, ye Xuanji was so confused that he chose to ignore her directly. Therefore, even though ye Meiyu was not at home during this period of time, he didn''t notice any changes.


    Ye Meiyu said softly: "you have never looked up to me. Why can''t I speak to you in this tone? Don''t rely on the old to sell the old. Your time has passed. Don''t be unhappy. "


    Ye Xuanji''s lungs are bursting. In Ye''s family, he is so powerful that there is no provocation. But at this moment, ye Meiyu dare to talk to him like this. He really killed her. His fists are clacking. He blows his beard and eyes. His temples are bulging.


    Ye Meiyu did not take him as one thing, and walked around him towards the house.


    Ye Xuanji reaches out and grabs her, decides to teach her a lesson and let her know what is the elder and the family method?


    Seeing that his hand was about to catch Ye Meiyu, a long, white hand came to him and clapped him in the palm.


    Bang 1


    after a dull sound, ye Xuanji staggers back and looks at Ye Meiyu curiously, and at his palm. Like a ghost, his eyes are almost falling to the ground.


    In recent years, ye Xuanji has been shocked. But this time, ye Meiyu is the granddaughter he knows well. She has known her for more than 20 years. When has she become so powerful?


    Is it deep?


    No way!


    To hide from his eyes for so many years, unless he is blind or deaf.


    But this scene is so real that it can''t be a fake at all. Especially the power that just came back from the palm of his hand, even his Qi and blood turned up.


    "Meiyu, what''s going on?" Ye Xuanji asked.


    Ye Meiyu looked at him coldly and smirked: "your time has passed, and the future of Ye family depends on me."


    "You..." Ye Xuanji almost gushed out old blood, his cheeks were red, and he could not speak a word.


    But he was helpless. The strength gap between the two sides was too obvious. However, he worked hard all his life, and his achievements were not as good as his granddaughter. It was a great joke. For a while, he seemed to be ten years old, with wrinkles on his face.


    Ye Meiyu didn''t look at him more, and went straight into the room.


    Liu Wuxin has come to the head.


    The chief''s face changed, and he was bewildered by the scene.


    Of course, he knew Ye Meiyu, but he didn''t expect that she would be so powerful. He even tried to suppress ye Xuanji, which was beyond common sense.


    Is this pair of grandfathers and grandsons playing the double reed for him?


    No way!


    Judging from ye Xuanji''s reaction, he didn''t know in advance. That doesn''t make sense. When did ye Meiyu become so powerful?


    This will never be a long time, but a very short time to succeed.


    As soon as the chief''s eyes brightened, ye Meiyu became stronger in a very short period of time. Isn''t that the hope of her own?


    He stared at Ye Meiyu, his eyes almost shining.


    "I need your information." Liu didn''t mean to get to the point and said the opening words without any politeness.


    The chief''s eyes were immediately attracted back by Liu inadvertently, and he asked with a dignified face, "who are you? Dare to break into my mansion at night?"


    "Liu Wuxin."


    Light floating three words.


    In the eyes of the chief, there was a flash of doubt. He had not heard of the name. He could not help but wonder that people with such strong strength in the world should not be unknown. Where did she emerge?


    Ye Xuanji has the same question in his heart, but he swallows it back to his mouth.


    "What information do you need from me?" Asked the chief with interest.


    If the other party asks for something, then he is safe, indicating that the other party is not coming for him.


    Otherwise, going through two battles against him in one night may leave a serious psychological shadow in his heart.Liu Wuxin didn''t expect that the other side was so good at talking. Since she was a smart person, it would be simpler. So she said righteously, "I need to know whether it''s people or things, and collect the abnormal situations that have occurred in various places in the past year."

 Chapter 1064

    Liu Wuxin and Chiyou have the same idea. Liu Wuxin wants to find the old part of the Yellow Emperor, which is to hope for those souls who escape from the tomb of the heaven.


    The only way to find them is to collect extraordinary information from all over the country.


    Li Gong is already investigating the matter.


    This time Liu Wuxin also found the chief to seek information in this regard.


    The chief looked at Liu Wuxin in surprise, frowned and asked, "what do you want to know about this information?"


    "I have my own use." Liu Wuxin didn''t say his real purpose.


    The chief hesitated for a moment. Instead of probing into the details, he took a look at the numerous guards who came after him at the door. They were so frightened that the two women rushed in like no one.


    This is their great dereliction of duty. If the chief has three advantages and two disadvantages, they will not be redeemed.


    "Step back." The chief waved and said with great bearing.


    The guards looked at the chief one after another. They didn''t know whether his words were intended or coerced. For a while, they hesitated.


    The chief raised his eyebrows and said, "haven''t you heard my order?"


    The gatekeeper saw that they were scattered by birds and beasts, retreated to the distance, looked complex, and stared at them warily.


    Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu didn''t seem to see this scene at all. They were calm.


    The chief looked at ye Xuanji thoughtfully again and said, "you should go back first."


    Ye Xuanji was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, the chief executive ordered him to leave. He quickly said, "chief, I will stay to protect you."


    "No!" The chief''s attitude was firm, and his eyes on ye Xuanji were very flat. Obviously, ye Xuanji''s performance just now made him very dissatisfied.


    He can neither block Tang Zheng nor these two people, nor even his granddaughter. How effective can such a person with the title of the head of the Ye family play for him?


    Ye Xuanji naturally thought of this, and his face became more and more gloomy. He looked deeply at Ye Meiyu and Liu Wuxin, and looked dejected, like a defeated general retreating and closing the door.


    From the beginning to the end, ye Meiyu did not look at ye Xuanji, as if his loss could not stir up any waves in her heart.


    "Two, please sit down and say." The chief pointed to the chair, and invited.


    Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu sat down casually. Liu Wuxin asked, "do you have the information we need?"


    The chief smiled and said, "I can collect any information in the world. You have no doubt about that. But after all, there is no free lunch in the world. I will provide you with information. What can you do for me? "


    After that, the chief''s half body was leaning on the broad chair, and his eyes were twinkling at them.


    "You..." Liu Wuxin is going to scold him for his lack of vision. He dare to talk with her about the terms.


    At the critical moment, ye Meiyu grabbed her and whispered, "master, I''ll talk to him."


    Ye Meiyu is very clear about the power and strength represented by the chief. Now he has set up such a big opponent as Tang Zheng. There is no need to break up with the chief again.


    On the contrary, cooperation between the two sides is the biggest win-win situation.


    Moreover, she believed that the chief had already regarded Tang Zheng as a thorn in the eye, which can be seen from the conversation between ye Xuanji and ye Ke.


    Ye Meiyu, as a key member of the Ye family, is naturally more well-informed than ordinary people, so it is not difficult to speculate about this.


    Liu Wuxin takes a look at Ye Meiyu and chooses silence.


    "Chief, I know what you mean, and what do you want to do to give us information?" Asked Ye Meiyu.


    The chief stared at Ye Meiyu cautiously, and sighed for a long time: "ye Xuanji has lost his eyes. It turns out that you are the most powerful person in Ye family, and the one who has achieved the most is bound to be you. It''s a huge mistake for him to give ye Ke the future of Ye family. If you are a wise man, then I will not beat around the bush. You are all cultivators. I will also become cultivators and become powerful in the shortest time like you. "


    Ye Meiyu said quietly: "the leaders have excellent vision, and even see this. The future social and personal strength is crucial. No matter how powerful the power is, life will not bring, death will not bring."


    "Is there any way to do that?" The chief ignored Ye''s flattery and asked directly.


    Ye Meiyu turns to look at Liu Wuxin. Liu Wuxin''s face is expressionless, hesitates for a moment, and says, "this is not difficult for you. There are many ways to become a cultivator."


    "I need to be strong enough as well as a cultivator." The chief stressed.


    He didn''t choose to become a martial artist, but a cultivator, because now he has seen many miracles of cultivators, and naturally thinks that cultivators are higher than martial artists. He always pursues the acme, and the cultivator is the acme.


    Liu Wuxin nodded without hesitation: "no problem."


    "Is there any way?" The chief''s eyebrows were quite moving."It may be difficult for others, but it''s not difficult for me. As long as you find the information I want, everything will be solved." Liu Wuxin said firmly.


    "Another question, what do you want this information for?" Asked the chief curiously.


    "The secret that you want to be strong is in this information. If you want to be strong as soon as possible, you will find everything I want as soon as possible." Liu Wuxin didn''t try to explain more, but said calmly.


    The chief paused for a moment, clapped the table, and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll order now, and soon there will be results. How can I contact you?"


    "Just send someone to Ye''s house." Ye Meiyu said first.


    "On the other hand, we have a common enemy, so our cooperation is a win-win situation, which will surely cause fatal threat and harm to this enemy in the future." Ye Meiyu said with gnashing teeth.


    The chief looked at her suspiciously and asked, "who are our common enemies?"


    "Tang Zheng!"


    "Is it him?" The chief was visibly astonished.


    "Tang Zheng not only threatened several big families, but also extended the devil''s grasp to the official and the chief. Just now I knew that the chief sent someone to summon the old man to deal with him. But now his wings are growing, and ordinary people can''t hurt him at all. Only our alliance can give him a fatal blow in the future and revenge. " Ye Meiyu said in a murderous voice.


    The chief''s heart was in agony, but he soon made a decision.


    Watching the two men leave, the chief fell into deep meditation, frowning and stretching.


    At last, his eyes were full of hope, he picked up the phone on the desk and gave the order.


    Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu left the courtyard. When they got out of the gate, they happened to see ye Xuanji waiting outside.


    "Just a moment!" Ye Xuanji came up and stopped them.


    Liu looked at him indifferently and asked, "do you want to die? I can do it for you. "


    Ye Xuanji, pale and embarrassed, explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not hostile. I just want to find out what happened to my granddaughter."


    After that, he turned his head and stared at Ye Meiyu.


    He thought hard for a long time and didn''t come up with a plan. At last, he had to connect the loss that Tang Zheng said a while ago. Suddenly, ye Meiyu became stronger. Was it just that she was taken away?


    He didn''t know nothing about this kind of thing. He understood that he was occupied by a stronger soul, so he changed a person.


    Is the living granddaughter in front of her another strange soul?


    Ye Xuanji was shocked by this idea. He seemed to want to distinguish the differences of Ye Meiyu. At last, he sadly found that there were too many differences in Ye Meiyu.


    She''s like someone else.


    "Meiyu, what''s the matter? Is this still you? " Ye Xuanji asked in a low voice, trembling.


    "Of course, I''m not who I used to be. This is a brand new ye Meiyu. It''s a great feeling. It''s unprecedented. Didn''t you always value ye Dingdang as a girl, and regard me as a woman who has nothing to do with her, even insults her family members? I tell you today that what ye dingdong can''t do, I can do it, what I can do, ye dingdong may not be able to do it, I am the real hope of Ye family. "


    Although Ye Meiyu is powerful, she still hasn''t abandoned the deep-rooted family concept of Ye family, but is branded deep in her bones.


    Ye Xuanji hears the words and thinks hard. His eyes are bigger. He has tried his best, but he doesn''t see why.


    He could not judge whether she had been taken away, because it was impossible for others to say what they had just said.


    "You are not taken away?" Ye Xuanji does not give up asking.


    Ye Meiyu''s eyelids leaped wildly, and the corner of his eyes glanced at Liu Wuxin. He said calmly: "where did you hear the nonsense? How could I be robbed? I am Ye Meiyu, the real thing. "


    "Then how did you get so bad?"


    "It''s Shifu''s credit. You can''t understand it." Ye Meiyu smiled, pretending to be mysterious.


    "Who is your master? I have trained such a powerful person for the Ye family. I should pay a visit to thank you. " Ye Xuanji''s eyes turned and he said earnestly.


    "Master has passed away. You can''t see him."


    "Ah, it''s a great pity. I dare to ask you what''s the name of honorary teacher. I will remember it in the future." Ye Xuanji said.


    "Nightmare!" Liu didn''t mean to answer first.


    "Nightmare?" Ye Xuanji has more questions in his heart. He wants to ask more questions, but the other side has no desire to continue. He said coldly, "Ye Meiyu, let''s go."


    Ye Meiyu immediately smiled like a flower, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was particularly attractive. He said: "I am a member of the Ye family after all, so if there is any difficulty for the Ye family in the future, I will certainly not stand by and do my best. In addition, if the chief contacts Ye''s family this time and says that we need everything, I will come back. "

 Chapter 1065

    Watching Ye Meiyu and Liu inadvertently go far, ye Xuanji has no chance to ask any questions.


    When he came back to Ye''s house, ye Ke hurriedly met him and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the important thing for the chief to call you so late?"


    Ye Xuanji looks up at his grandson, his face is lonely and silent.


    Ye Ke was shocked. He had never seen the old man like this before. He asked quickly, "Grandpa, what happened?"


    "Xiao Ke, have you noticed anything unusual about Meiyu recently?" Ye Xuanji asked.


    Ye Ke, confused, said: "this period of time I am busy with the family business, a long time has not seen her, what happened to her, is not it trouble again?"


    Ye Xuanji shakes his head sadly: "she has changed. She is not ye Meiyu before."


    "Grandpa, what''s going on?"


    "You''ll know when you see her."


    Finish saying, head also does not return to walk to own room, that great bank''s back figure seems to have a little rickets vicissitudes of life, make ye Ke eye suddenly jumped a few times, in the heart flashed to murmur.


    "Meiyu, where are you?" Hesitated again and again, ye Ke still called Ye Meiyu.


    "What can I do for you?" Ye Meiyu replied coldly.


    "Are you making grandpa angry again? Come back quickly and apologize to Grandpa. " Yeke said sternly.


    "Cluck..." Ye Meiyu''s unbridled laughter came, "I apologize to him? Is he qualified for that? "


    Yeke raised his eyebrows and was furious: "Yemei Yu, what kind of nerves are you having? I''ll allow you half an hour to come back, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Yeke, I tell you, don''t talk to me in this tone in the future. You dare to shout at me if you are older than me, don''t you? Tell you, I am no longer the former Ye Meiyu. No one in the Ye family can talk to me like this! " After ye Meiyu finished, she snapped and hung up.


    Ye Ke holds the mobile phone and stays at the same place at a loss. It''s incredible.


    What is Ye Meiyu crazy about? Dare to talk to him like this?


    He decided to make it clear, so he called again, but her phone was off.


    "No matter how crazy you are, I will find you!" Yeke''s eyes glistened and he clenched his teeth.


    Tang Zheng''s fan came to the chess club. It was very quiet in the dark night.


    Whoosh!


    He jumped up and tried to get over the wall.


    Bang!


    But a huge force rebounded from the wall and just hit Tang Zheng. He was like a shell. He was suddenly shot out and hit a big tree.


    He was a carp that turned over from the ground. His eyes were shining and he was staring at the walls of the chess club.


    All of a sudden, his ears moved slightly. He heard a voice coming out of the chess club. With a creak, the door of the club opened.


    Someone came out and looked around on guard. When he saw Tang Zheng not far away, he was slightly shocked and asked, "Tang Shao, how did you come in the middle of the night?"


    Obviously, the other side has expected that Tang Zheng is the one who just tried to break into the chess club.


    Tang Zheng, with a cold face, asked, "is Ji always there?"


    "Yes, just a moment, please. I''ll invite him."


    "I''ll find him myself." Tang Zheng walked into the chess club with great strides. The man wanted to stop him, but he was not Tang Zheng''s opponent. He just followed him and said, "Tang Shao has something urgent. I''ll report it. Ji is resting."


    Tang Zheng has just suffered a loss. He feels that the chess club is not simple. He didn''t realize that the invisible chess club has such a strong protective force before.


    "Where is Mr. Ji''s room? I''ll find him myself." Tang Zheng said loudly.


    The other side has no choice but to stare.


    After the Lord trapped Xiaobai with wuxianggong, he took it back to the chess club. Xiaobai looked at him with gnashing teeth and said, "master will come to save me."


    "Ha ha, do you expect Tang Zheng to help you? Stop dreaming. He doesn''t know where you''re hiding. " The Lord sneered.


    "Where on earth is this?" Xiaobai turns her eyes and looks around curiously.


    "You don''t need to know. You are very important to Tang Zheng. I don''t even know your origin. It''s better to tell me your origin before dying." Said the Lord.


    The red moon beast has an effect on the Lord and can help him communicate the power of the stars. Although Xiaobai is born with miracles, it doesn''t have a great effect on the Lord, leaving it behind is a huge disaster.


    Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t plan to leave Xiaobai alive.


    Xiaobai is smarter than the red moon beast, and can spit out words. Once the tiger is released to the mountain, it will surely leak a lot of information to Tang Zheng, which is not a good thing for the Lord.


    Xiaobai is like a soldier ready to die bravely. He stands proudly, looks up and stares at the Lord contemptuously, saying, "don''t waste your breath, don''t say that I don''t know my origin, even if I know it, I will never say a word to you."The Lord stares at Xiaobai directly to make sure that he doesn''t lie. He can''t help but be surprised that he doesn''t even know his origin. What''s the origin of Xiaobai?


    He shook his head slightly, which was irrelevant.


    In the future, there will be no Xiaobai, so its origin has no meaning.


    "Ordinary weapons can''t hurt you, but now it''s a high-tech society. The power of technology is infinite, so your defense is not omnipotent." The Lord asked Xiaobai to go to the deep basement. There was another cave under the chess club. The lights were bright, just like the day.


    Under the light, we can see that there are many instruments, even the bodies of several monsters. They are bound to the relevant instruments. Before they die, they seem to have been tortured, full of blood and in a mess.


    Small white eyes a sudden, staring at all this, said: "you ruthless means, even God did not know the ghost unconsciously caught so many monsters."


    "Ha ha, since the monks were expelled, monsters and beasts are almost invisible. Only after the prohibition of 100000 mountains is broken, monsters and beasts can enter and leave freely, so I have the opportunity to catch them for research. Even the dragon group led by Xing Feng can catch monsters. Doesn''t the green dragon hall in our hall have this ability? " The Lord''s eyes were full of pride, he boasted.


    Xiaobai snorted coldly and said, "you''re hiding too deep."


    "If I don''t hide a little deeper, I''ve been discovered by you for a long time. The only thing I''m proud of in my life is that I''m good at hiding. It''s not easy for ordinary people to know my real identity, so that they can easily play with other people''s applause. It''s just funny that those people don''t know yet and think they control the whole situation." The Lord is complacent.


    "Don''t be long winded. I''ll take you on the road now." The Lord fixed Xiaobai on an instrument, "this instrument can emit the most powerful laser in the world. I believe you can taste the taste of laser before you die."


    After that, he turned on the button, and the devices on both sides of Xiaobai''s small head immediately lit up. The laser gradually accumulated energy

 Chapter 1066

    Xiaobai is fixed on the instrument. The laser accumulates energy. Xiaobai''s life is in a hurry. His life is counting down.


    All of a sudden, a bell rang, and the Lord''s face changed a little. This was his subordinates telling him that someone was coming.


    He took a deep look at Xiaobai and said to himself, "it seems that you have no chance to witness your death. Enjoy the taste of laser."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the basement. Then he gently took off his mask. This time, he changed from the Lord to Ji Wuxiang, and his momentum changed dramatically.


    "It was Tang Zheng who broke in. What did he do when he came here in the middle of the night?" Ji Wuxiang mutters to herself.


    "Tang Shao, why are you here?" Ji Wuxiang changes a set of pajamas and meets Tang Zheng, pretending to be surprised.


    Finally, seeing Ji Wuxiang, Tang Zheng stops, opens the door to the mountain and asks, "why did I just feel the power of stars fall in the capital again?"


    Ji Wuxiang''s heart suddenly broke, and her heart said that he was really sensitive.


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t panic at all. He smiled calmly and said, "it''s for this matter that Tang Shao started Tianqi, trying to absorb more star power into Tianqi, hoping that Tianqi can be really improved as soon as possible and achieve success."


    "Isn''t there me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It''s a temporary idea in the evening. After all, you can''t be tired of everything." Ji Wuxiang said with a smile that the excuses were perfect.


    Tang Zheng looked at him suspiciously and frowned slightly.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at him with a smile.


    "What''s the effect of Naji always starting Tianqi? "


    Ji Wuxiang shakes her head in disappointment:" I can''t communicate the power of stars. Even if I can start Tianqi and make the power of stars fall from nine days, I can''t accurately inject the power of stars into Tianqi. Therefore, without Tang Shao''s help, I can''t succeed in this big project. "


    Ji Wuxiang''s words are sincere and seem very persuasive.


    Tang Zheng stares at him cautiously, but doesn''t say whether he believes it or not. He asks: "Ji always knows my pet Xiaobai, right?"


    "Of course, I know, I heard there are many supernatural powers."


    "Xiaobai disappeared and was robbed." Tang Zheng''s tone suddenly dropped and became cold.


    "What?" Ji Wuxiang eyebrows a pick, surprised extremely, "how can this be, who is Xiaobai''s opponent in the capital?"


    "Ji always has so much energy in the capital. Isn''t there any news?"


    Ji wuxiangchang sighed and said: "my energy is only limited to normal things. I really can''t do anything about your cultivators. But don Shao, don''t worry. I will try my best to trace Xiaobai. Do you have any specific clues? "


    Ji Wuxiang is very enthusiastic.


    "Specific clues?" Tang Zheng murmured to himself, "No. 1 died at the scene, is that ok?"


    "Number one? Isn''t he the head''s man? Did the chief send someone to arrest Xiaobai? " Ji Wuxiang is very surprised.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Here..." Ji Wuxiang hesitated and smiled bitterly: "I can''t guess the thoughts of these people in power."


    "General manager Ji is modest. If you can''t even guess, others can''t even guess."


    Ji Wuxiang smiled bitterly and said, "now that I have lost my power, even the back of the mountain is in danger. If I can really guess the thoughts of those dignitaries above, I will not be reduced to this point."


    Tang Zheng stared at Ji Wuxiang from the beginning to the end, but for a long time, he did not find any trace from him. His reaction was smooth and steady, everything was in a reasonable situation, which made Tang Zheng very passive.


    "Ji is always well-informed. I don''t know what happened to the bloody moon in front of me." Tang Zheng asked again and again.


    Ji Wuxiang is slightly shocked. Her face becomes strange. She looks straight at Tang Zheng and says with a smile, "Tang Shao should know the reason of this matter, right?"


    "Oh, why do you say that?"


    "Ha ha, since Tang Shao asked me, I''ll tell you the truth. I just received the news that the blood moon was caused by the red moon beast beside you, not by Tianqi, right?" Ji Wuxiang''s eyes became intriguing.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, but he didn''t expect that the other side should admit it so frankly. If Ji Wuxiang denies it, Tang Zheng''s doubt about him will definitely increase, because it''s impossible for him to not know about it.


    Even the chief knows it, which can''t be concealed from Ji.


    But I didn''t expect the other side to admit it frankly, which made Tang Zheng a little passive.


    For a while, he was not sure about Ji Wuxiang.


    "Tang Shao rare fowls and strange animals around you are really too many. This red moon beast can cause blood and moon, and it is said that once it has taken the nedan, it can also absorb the essence of sun and moon. It''s quite the Tang Monk meat. You should protect it and don''t get caught by the villain. " Ji Wuxiang reminds me that it seems to be full of kindness."Your news is really smart. Don''t you have any idea when you know it?" Tang Zheng said tentatively.


    Ji Wuxiang was stunned for a long time, then laughed: "Tang Shao, you are really joking. We are friends, and the red moon beast is your pet. How can I do that?"


    From Ji Wuxiang''s reaction, Tang Zheng didn''t find the information he wanted, nor could he fight directly, because there was no conclusive evidence and no reason.


    But Xiaobai disappeared for no reason, but he was helpless. How could Tang Zheng give up.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a violent explosion, the ground shook, and both of them were startled.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Tang Zheng in surprise.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face color changes suddenly, and her eyes fluctuate violently.


    Squeak!


    The door was flung open. Someone rushed in and shouted, "Mr. Ji, something''s wrong."


    Ji Wuxiang had guessed one or two, so he said, "Tang Shao, I have one more thing, you send Tang Shao away first."


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "general manager Ji, has something happened?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little thing. I can handle it." Ji Wuxiang''s face twinkled.


    Tang Zheng keenly captured this point, and became more determined to stay. He smiled and said, "President Ji, you just said that we are friends and should help each other. No matter what is important or small, if I can help you, it''s my duty."


    After that, I walked out of the room and found that there was chaos outside. A building of the chess club collapsed and many people were running fast.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s back, Ji Wuxiang''s eyes flashed a cold light, but she had no choice but to catch up with him in three steps and two steps, saying: "don''t worry about Tang Shao, let''s see what happened first."


    Tang Zheng pointed to the collapsed house and said, "is there any explosive buried in the chess club of President Ji


    "I like doing this little experiment occasionally. It may be caused by carelessness. It''s no big deal. Just rebuild it." Ji Wuxiang waved her hand and said without caring.


    But Tang Zheng has just found clues from his expression, which is definitely not as simple as the explosion caused by a little experiment that Ji Wuxiang said, and there is absolutely another inside story.


    The more Ji Wuxiang hides, the more Tang Zheng is interested in knowing the details. Of course, he will not leave.


    With a cold snort in his heart, he walked by with great strides.


    Among the collapsed ruins, there was a big pit with blue smoke and dust, but there was another hole under the ruins.


    Tang Zheng said nothing and jumped into the ruins.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face turned blue. His men looked at him and asked what to do.


    Ji Wuxiang stamped her foot hard and hurriedly followed up and climbed into the ruins.


    What on earth is under the ruins?


    Ji Wuxiang is very clear. This is the basement where Xiaobai was imprisoned. The explosion must have been an accident when Xiaobai was killed by laser. He can''t figure out why it happened.


    But he was still worried that Tang Zheng would find any clues, which would deepen his suspicion, and even immediately turn against each other.


    Judging from Tang Zheng''s reaction tonight, he is already doubting. If we add the last straw and the two sides break up completely, it will be a big news for Ji Wuxiang.


    Before Tianqi''s success, he must rely on Tang Zheng. If it breaks down, the two sides will fall short.


    "I hope that the laser not only killed Xiaobai, but also destroyed its body, completely turning it into air." Ji Wuxiang secretly hopes.


    The power of laser is so powerful that ordinary creatures can be turned into air directly. Xiaobai should be no exception.


    Ji Wuxiang prays silently and catches up with him. He finds that the basement has become dark, a big pit, full of holes, and all the instruments have been blown up. It''s very dark. In addition, it''s covered with dust, so he can hardly reach out his fingers.


    He quickly turned on the flashlight, and finally saw a glimmer of light. Ji Wuxiang shouted, "Tang Shao, where are you?"


    There is no answer, nor Tang Zheng.


    They looked at each other, walked in the dark with one deep foot and one shallow foot, and saw nothing special where the light passed.


    Ji Wuxiang has a sense of foreboding in her heart. Can Tang Zheng take the lead and really find out what''s the clue?


    His fist gradually clenched and his eyes were full of murderous ideas. If this is the case, Tang Zheng must not live today, let alone return to the mountain.


    As for the improvement of Tianqi, we can only think of another way. The red moon beast is a good breakthrough. If it really breaks down, it must catch the red moon beast no matter what way it uses.


    Once he takes the internal pill of the red moon beast, he can naturally communicate the power of the stars, so as to improve Tianqi.They walked forward step by step, the basement was silent, only the footsteps of the people, like stepping heavily on their hearts.

 Chapter 1067

    A light suddenly appeared in the dead silence and darkness. Ji Wuxiang and others stopped and looked at it. It was a fire, red and bright, even red than blood.


    At the same time, an angry roar sounded in the ear, the momentum of terror swept.


    Whoosh!


    A fireball, like a meteorite flying from outside the sky, smashed over at full speed.


    The first one was directly wrapped by fireball. Hissing, it turned into a wisp of steam and dissipated in the air.


    But there was no cry. Ji Wuxiang and his men''s eyes narrowed and stared at the fire in the dark.


    "Tang Shao!" Ji Wuxiang cried with a sullen face.


    "Mr. Ji, oh, no, I should call you Lord." Tang Zheng''s voice came out of the darkness.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes danced wildly, but she pretended to be surprised and asked, "Tang Shao, what do you mean by that?"


    He had a last thought of fluke.


    "Mr. Ji, do you want to argue?" With a sneer, Tang Zheng came out of the darkness. Under the light of the fire, his figure was lengthened and looked very cold.


    Ji Wuxiang narrowed her eyes slightly, stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said, "why should I argue?"


    "It''s best to admit your true identity if you don''t sophisticate. Can''t the Lord even admit his identity?" Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    Ji Wuxiang is silent.


    "Xiaobai, since he didn''t dare to admit it, and there was a bit of fluke, then you will stand up and let his last hope of fluke be dashed." Tang Zheng said, his voice was full of endless anger.


    Indeed, he was furious.


    Because, just after he jumped into the basement, he found Xiaobai. Xiaobai changed its appearance, and all his hair turned red, unlike the red hair on his forehead.


    Now it''s like a big flame.


    This discovery made all the previous lies of Ji Wuxiang crumble and look pale.


    In particular, Xiaobai tells him that he was caught by the Lord.


    With Tang Zheng''s intelligence, it''s easy to guess that Ji Wuxiang is the Lord.


    In this way, many problems are solved.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, but his heart was cold. He had been fighting with a guy with evil intentions, and helped him improve Tianqi. It was almost wandering outside the gate of ghosts. He believed that once Tianqi was completed, Naji had no face, or the LORD would definitely kill him without hesitation.


    At this moment, his heart trembled, and his eyes on Ji Wuxiang became worse.


    Ji Wuxiang saw Xiaobai come out and her whole body changed greatly. Her eyes shrunk, her face turned blue and her whole body momentum changed dramatically.


    "Xiaobai, your life is really big."


    Xiaobai groaned, striding to approach, gnashing his teeth and growling angrily, and said, "my life is not big, so I will die in your hands, and you can continue to deceive my master."


    Tang Zheng sighed in his heart, not only that he had been cheated, but also that Jiutian Xuannv was no exception.


    She has personally tested Ji Wuxiang, but she still hasn''t.


    In addition, the last time the Lord assassinated Ji Wuxiang, Tang Zheng saw two people appear in front of him at the same time, so any concerns were dispelled. It seems that it was just a trick arranged by Ji Wuxiang, who deliberately led him into the urn, so as to deepen the relationship between them and let him help Ji Wuxiang improve Tianqi.


    This step-by-step arrangement is exquisite, with links and links, which makes people guard against carelessness.


    Tang Zheng thought to himself that he did not have this ability. The leader of Qinglong hall was indeed not an ordinary person. It was not worth his life to deceive people.


    "How can you escape under the laser?" Ji asked in disbelief.


    He is very confident in his high-tech weapons, but unexpectedly Xiaobai is safe and sound, and seems to have changed, and his skill has increased a lot.


    Isn''t that a price for nothing.


    Xiaobai, with a smile, said scornfully, "a little laser will kill me. You look down on me too much. I''m the owner''s pet. How can I be so weak? On the contrary, your laser has completed me. I found that I can absorb such powerful energy and help me improve my strength. "


    "Impossible!" Ji Wuxiang blurted out unconsciously.


    But there was no impossibility in front of him. It was just his wishful thinking.


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembered that Xiaobai had absorbed the blood essence of the king of beasts, which was also a very powerful energy and helped it improve its cultivation. So it was very inclusive of energy. Although the laser was powerful, it did not hurt it, but completed it.


    He could not help but feel relieved. Thanks to Xiaobai''s ability, otherwise, he would never see Xiaobai again, and would not be able to see through the true face of Ji Wuxiang so quickly.


    "Ji Wuxiang, in order to deceive me, you took great pains last time to make up such a good play by yourself. Where did you find another Lord?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.This is a big question in his heart. Ji Wuxiang can''t change herself out of nothing. There must be something fishy in it.


    At the beginning, the false Lord impressed him very much, which was not much different from the real Lord, and his skill was very strong.


    Ji Wuxiang raised a faint smile at the corner of her mouth and jokingly said, "why can''t you think?"


    Tang Zheng is silent.


    "You don''t know why I want to tell you?"


    "You are not going to let me go today. Don''t you tell me all the secrets before I die?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, do you really think I am as stupid as others? Tell you the secret? Why? Even if you die, I don''t want you to know all the secrets. " Ji Wuxiang is not taken by Tang Zheng.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, a flash of cold light flashed by. Ji Wuxiang was really not an ordinary person, which was quite different from ordinary people.


    "But there''s one thing you said very well. I will never let you go. You must die, no doubt. I can only blame you for being too smart." Ji Wuxiang''s eyes are full of murderous spirit, said coldly.


    "Roar -" the low roar in Xiaobai''s mouth suddenly increased. "If you want to kill the master, first step over my body."


    "Well, you were not my opponent before, but you are still not my opponent now." Ji Wuxiang sniffs.


    Tang Zheng didn''t get the information he wanted, so he didn''t rush to start. He touched Xiaobai''s head. Xiaobai knew what he wanted. He didn''t start at once, but a pair of red eyes looked like two suns, staring at Ji Wuxiang fiercely.


    Tang Zheng asked, "Lord, your real name is Ji Wuxiang, right? What is your purpose in doing everything with all your heart? "


    "Purpose?" Ji Wuxiang laughed, "you can guess it boldly."


    Tang Zheng''s mind is full of twists and turns. He can''t help but think of Ji Wuxiang''s introduction to Tianqi. Tianqi is based on the world. He once thought it was a false statement and exaggeration. Now it seems that this is the real purpose of Ji Wuxiang.


    He wants to control the world.


    The only tool is Tianqi.


    Does Tianqi really play such a role? Can help him achieve such a crazy wish?


    Tang Zheng is not sure, because these days he gradually found that Tianqi is more powerful than he imagined. If he had not used Tianqi to absorb more stars, he would never help Ji Wuxiang in vain.


    "You want to control the whole world?" Asked Tang Zheng tentatively.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes were sharp, and she smiled meaningfully: "you are really a smart man."


    "Is your ambition really so great?" Tang Zheng is thrilled.


    "Any questions?"


    "Who do you really think you are, that you can do this?" Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    Ji Wuxiang disagreed and said calmly, "what can ancient emperors do? Why can''t my Ji Wuxiang do it? In this world, there is a big scattering of sand, and each of us has to deal with his own interests. At this time, we need a powerful monarch to unify the eight wastelands and control the six harmonies, so that the world will become really strong. "


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes sparkled with madness.


    "You''re crazy. You''re really crazy. You''re a lunatic!" Tang Zheng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ji Wuxiang really had such a crazy mind. This is the reverse of history. What era is it? This is a modern society. Who wants to rule the vast world with one hand? Is it possible?


    The common people will not agree. Ji Wuxiang is suicidal.


    Ji Wuxiang seemed to see through Tang Zheng''s mind and jokingly smiled, "do you think I''m crazy? Ha ha, that''s just your shortsightedness. Sparrow knows the ambition of a swan! "


    "Where are your ambitions? You are insane." Tang Zheng pointed at Ji Wuxiang and shouted.


    "Do you think I can''t? If before, I really can''t, but now I have Tianqi, it can''t and will become possible. In a word, I have to thank you for helping me to complete this magnificent business, hahaha... " Ji burst out laughing in triumph.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled with remorse. He really shouldn''t believe him, let alone take advantage of the power of stars.


    If he had known it would, he would never have done it.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world!


    He can''t help but feel grateful. Fortunately, because of Xiaobai, the other side showed the tail of a fox. He didn''t really help him improve Tianqi. Otherwise, that''s the saddest thing.


    "I used to want to recruit you. At last, I found that you can''t be recruited. You and I can only leave one person in the world. Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance to see the day when I really play chess with the world." Ji Wuxiang sighed.


    "That day won''t show up at all, and I don''t like it!" Said Tang Zheng, the Jedi.


    Ji Wuxiang shook his head: "you are still so stubborn. Without you, I still have a way to complete Tianqi, because you provide a feasible way, the red moon beast. Once I get its internal elixir, I can communicate the power of stars by myself, and I don''t need to fake your hand again."

 Chapter 1068

    Listen to Ji Wuxiang unexpectedly hit the idea of the red moon beast. Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of cold light, killing the machine.


    "Roar!"


    Xiaobai roars and flies with four hoofs, just like stepping on the wind. In a blink of an eye, he arrives at Ji Wuxiang. The sharp claws directly grasp Ji Wuxiang.


    "Evil animal, just didn''t kill you, now go to die!" Ji Wuxiang''s eyes are round, and her momentum changes greatly. Her fingers are in the void, and the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth changes abruptly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he felt that the Qi mechanism in the chess club had changed dramatically. The originally calm and waveless air was violently fluctuating, converging on Xiaobai in all directions.


    "Xiaobai, be careful!" Tang Zheng hurriedly reminds.


    Boom!


    A loud sound, invisible force hit Xiaobai, Xiaobai flew out in the air.


    Ji Wuxiang raised a sneer on the corner of her mouth and said proudly, "this is the chess club, it''s my territory. I''m respected. It''s easy to kill you."


    As the voice fell, the players around began to move.


    The momentum of these seemingly powerless people has also changed dramatically. It''s not that they have become experts at once, but they are totally different.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and said meaningfully, "not only is your Ji Wuxiang hidden deep enough in this chess club, but even your players are not allowed to let it go."


    Ji Wuxiang sneers: "do you really think that the blood drop is the most powerful force in Qinglong hall?"


    "Wrong! absolutely wrong! That''s nurha''s invention. Although it was very powerful at that time, the times were progressing, and the blood drop could not adapt to the progress of the times. I was the person who walked in the forefront of the times, of course, to improve the combat effectiveness of Qinglong hall, the players I trained were the biggest achievements. "


    Ji Wuxiang''s fingers writhed. At last, he pointed to the sky and shouted: "Tianqi starts, the power of stars, listen to my orders!"


    The chess player''s step is faster and faster, the figure even becomes fuzzy. In an instant, nine days above, the power of stars comes from the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s feeling is very deep. This force of stars is more powerful than that triggered by Tianqi in the daytime. Obviously, they have reservations in the daytime.


    The mighty power of stars permeated this small chess club, just like the sea water, which made Tang Zheng''s movements slow down a lot at once.


    The sword is shining, and the soul sword appears suddenly. It flies out of Tang Zheng''s hands and splits the power of the stars. It flies straight to Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji Wuxiang did not move. He smiled and watched the soul sword getting closer. His eyes were full of disdain and ridicule.


    "Seal!"


    Ji Wuxiang utters a simple syllable, and the force of stars suddenly shrinks, converging in front of him, like an invisible solid wall.


    Boom!


    The soul sword stops, stops in front of this invisible wall, and it''s hard to move forward.


    "Broken!"


    A voice burst out of Ji Wuxiang''s mouth.


    The sword of war spirit flashed and flew out. It even flew out of the chess club directly.


    "Come back!" roared Tang Zheng


    With a big move, in the dark, an invisible force implicated the soul sword, which flew back again.


    In addition, there is a sound of breaking through the air, which is as fast as the strong wind, like a meteorite outside the sky, and a flame, but the flame is a little big, which immediately covers the huge chess club.


    This is Xiaobai''s counterattack.


    Just after it was hit and flew, it was not seriously injured, but aroused its ferocity, ferocity big hair, grinning, a small mouth, while shooting fire, while flying over.


    At that time, the chess club became a sea of fire. The buildings crackled and crackled. Then, they were quickly evaporated by the fire.


    Xiaobai has evolved, and the power of the fire has obviously increased. This common building has little resistance under the power of the fire.


    Looking at this scene, Ji Wuxiang was furious and shouted, "rain!"


    Whoa!


    It rained heavily.


    The rain is the power of stars in the air to gather water vapor, not the real rain, but the effect is the same. In an instant, as if the floodgate opened, it immediately filled the small chess club.


    The most bizarre thing is that this chess club is the only one covered by rain. It is still very dry outside the chess club. This world and the outside seem to be two different worlds.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in surprise. It''s obviously a new move of Ji Wuxiang. There was no such move before. He immediately has an idea in his mind - call the wind and call the rain.


    Legendary means of immortals!


    Of course, he also understands that this is the role of the forces of the stars.


    In fact, he can also control the power of the stars, and because of the ancient scroll, his control of the power of the stars is no less than Ji Wuxiang.


    So, his mind thought a move, the operation of the ancient volume, ten fingers empty, trying to communicate the power of the stars.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, his eyes were awed, and he opened them up in an incredible way.What''s going on?


    Why doesn''t the power of stars react at all?


    Ji Wuxiang sees his reaction and laughs wildly: "hahaha, Tang Zheng, do you want to control the power of stars?"


    Seeing that Ji didn''t know each other and broke his intention, Tang Zheng got an idea and asked doubtfully, "did you do something?"


    Ji Wuxiang smiled mysteriously: "of course, do you really think I will let you control the power of the stars? I''m not a fool. I make clothes for you. Tianqi follows my orders. You don''t want to touch the power of stars except me. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly realized that he had absorbed the power of stars, which was that Ji Wuxiang had to rely on his ability, so he deliberately failed to control Tianqi and shield the power of stars.


    Now there is no need to use Tang Zheng. Of course, he will not be cheaper.


    In particular, Tang Zheng''s control over the power of the stars is still above him, which makes Ji Wuxiang very afraid. If Tang Zheng is allowed to control the power of the stars, it is a clamour to win over the Lord. Ji Wuxiang will not let go of the results of decades of planning.


    Indeed, Tang Zheng''s control over the power of stars is far better than that of Ji Wuxiang. Especially in the aspect of details handling, Ji Wuxiang can only manage the power of stars to do some big things. As for every aspect of Tianqi, which involves many details, Ji Wuxiang can''t help.


    That''s why he had to resort to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. It seems that his good time to absorb the power of stars is over. He can''t count on it. It''s better to destroy Tianqi directly this time. Isn''t it possible that Ji Wuxiang can''t achieve it.


    In recent days, he has understood that in addition to relying on players, Tianqi also relies on several chess games in the hall, which are also important parts of it.


    If you destroy these chess games, can''t you destroy Tianqi?


    Even if Ji Wuxiang can''t be killed, it can also give a fatal blow to the other party, especially to destroy the other party''s crazy plan, which is crucial.


    When his mind moved, the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow appeared in Tang Zheng''s hand, aiming far away at the chess game in the hall.


    In the fire, the buildings of the chess club were all burnt to the ground. Only those chess games not far away could not stand up, without any damage, which made it even more different.


    Tang Zheng firmly locked the chess game and shouted, "break it!"


    Whoosh!


    The sun shooting arrow turns into a light, which is shot in an instant.


    Ji Wuxiang immediately saw through Tang Zheng''s intention. Her face suddenly changed. She yelled, "stop!"


    The mighty force of stars instantly converged from all directions to the front of the sun Archer, blocking its momentum of attack.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, there was a flash of light and a smile on the corner of his mouth


    The sun archer''s brilliant work, one into two, two into four, eventually turned into nine sun archers, all of which were completed between lightning and flint, even if Ji Wuxiang tried to stop it.


    The nine archery arrows can be integrated into a whole, and they can also be dispersed by themselves, all of which are in the one mind of Tang Zheng.


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t expect this. When he saw it, he was in a mess. It was too late to stop it.


    In addition to one of the archery was blocked, the other eight archery were divided into eight directions, shooting at many chess games.


    Boom


    The chess game can stop the fire, but it doesn''t stop the shooting of the sun arrow. In a series of cracking sounds, the chess game has become pieces of rubble, smoke and dust. The black and white chess pieces on it are scattered all over the ground, crackling like rain hitting plantain.


    The Qi mechanism between the heaven and the earth has changed. The strength of the stars has disappeared. Chess players have been hit hard. Their faces are pale. Some people''s mouths are still bleeding.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face was blue and straight, ferocious like a fierce ghost, and he growled madly, "Tang Zheng, what have you done?"


    Looking at Ji Wuxiang''s ferocious appearance, Tang Zheng laughs instead: "Ji Wuxiang, don''t you mean to rely on Tianqi to dominate the world? I''ve ruined Tianqi now. What else can you do to dominate the world? I was blinded by you and helped you to inject the power of stars into Tianqi. Now that I have destroyed it, I am also responsible for my own actions. "


    Ji Wuxiang''s voice became hysterical, just like the ghost crying and howling from Jiuyou hell. It was gloomy and terrifying, which made people tremble.


    But in Tang Zheng''s ear, the voice contains too much anger. Instead, it''s like the fairy music from nine days, which is extremely pleasant.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m going to tear you to pieces and beat you to 18 layers of hell." Ji wuxiangruo roars wildly, shivering with rage.


    Tang Zheng sneers and mutters to himself: I''ve seen 18 layers of hell for a long time. It''s useless for you to scare me with this.


    But he also knew that because of the destruction of Tianqi, Ji Wuxiang was bound to be more crazy. I''m afraid that he would not let go of the attack more than just before. Therefore, he secretly prepared for the attack of Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji Wuxiang goes to the ruins of the chess game, looks at the ruins and the black-and-white chess pieces that are particularly conspicuous. Her mouth keeps twitching. Then, she suddenly raises her head and stares at Tang Zheng from afar.If you can kill people with your eyes, I''m afraid Tang Zheng has already become riddled with holes.

 Chapter 1069

    In the face of Ji Wuxiang''s hatred, Tang Zheng takes it easy and looks coldly at each other.


    "Tang Zheng, do you really think that without these chess games, you will really ruin my grand plan?" Ji Wuxiang asked gloomily.


    Tang Zheng asked, "what else can you do now?"


    Ji Wuxiang moved and walked from the ruins to Tang Zheng step by step. Without speaking, he made a fist with ten fingers and shouted: "get up!"


    The ground was buzzing and shaking, the dust on the ground was flying, even the pieces of the chess game were flying, gathering rapidly.


    Tang Zheng, with his pupils wide open, looked at the scene strangely and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Ji Wuxiang smiled: "you are destroying my Tianqi. But if Tianqi is so easy to be destroyed, is it still Tianqi? How could the achievements I have worked so hard for so many years be so easily destroyed? "


    During the conversation, the scene changed dramatically.


    The pieces gathered quickly, and the game recovered.


    Shock!


    Tang Zheng is so shocked. It''s almost like bringing the dead back to life.


    "How did you do it?"


    Ji Wuxiang laughed: "this is the magic effect of the power of stars. How much do you know about the power of stars? How can I compare it with my study of the power of stars. "


    Tang Zheng really didn''t know much about the power of stars. When he saw this behind the scenes, he was deeply shocked by the power of stars.


    The power of stars is higher than the spirit of heaven and earth. It is not only more powerful in energy, but also has many miracles that the spirit of heaven and earth does not possess.


    So it seems that his plan to destroy the chess game did not succeed. Tianqi is still the same, and Ji Wuxiang''s plan to be insane can still be carried out.


    Tang Zheng''s face became very gloomy, and his heart said that things were not good.


    Ji Wuxiang walked to Tang Zheng step by step, with a ferocious smile on his lips. Although he said it was easy, it was not.


    It''s true that he can control the power of stars to recover the chess game, but the loss is too great. After such a play, his skill has been greatly reduced, so he was so angry before.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know it. Seeing each other''s momentum was like a rainbow, like Mount Tai, he felt awe inspiring in his heart. He took two steps back subconsciously. Finally, he could not retreat. He said with awe: "since you want to kill me, come on."


    After that, Zhentian bow, archery arrow and soul sword appeared at the same time, aiming at Ji Wuxiang, only listening to the roar of Zhentian. The two holy weapons launched a powerful attack at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Two voices of breaking through the air, archery and soul sword flew to Ji Wuxiang at the same time.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes were cold, and she snorted scornfully, "I can''t help myself!"


    With his fingers, the power of the stars between the heaven and the earth is used by him.


    Boom!


    With two loud sounds, the power of stars sniped the sun Archer and soul sword, and the two magic weapons fell to the ground with a snap.


    Ji Wuxiang is the cultivation of King Wu''s Jiupin, which was originally higher than that of Tang Zheng. Although the power loss was serious just now, it still surpassed Tang Zheng.


    Roar!


    Xiaobai roars and rushes up again. A flame shoots directly at Ji Wuxiang from her mouth.


    Ji Wuxiang quickly dodges, stares at Tang Zheng and Xiaobai, grins his teeth and says, "I don''t have time to play with you. Go to hell."


    "Ah!"


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    Three simple syllables spring out of Ji Wuxiang''s mouth.


    When Tang Zheng and Xiaobai heard this, they all shouted, "be careful!"


    Six word proverbs.


    This is one of the most feared attacks of Tang Zheng. He and Xiaobai are full of infinite murderous spirit. They can''t do linger''s and lixiaotian''s mind is still and empty, so they will be affected.


    They have found that their speed has slowed down, and the air seems to have solidified. They obviously feel the attack of the stars from all directions, but they can''t do anything.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai fly out at the same time, with blood gushing out of their mouths. Xiaobai''s fiery eyes become dim, and Tang Zheng''s face suddenly turns pale.


    "Ji Wuxiang complacently sneers:" now understand the gap


    Tang Zheng wipes off the blood, and more and more feels that his body is getting stiff uncontrollably. He says coldly, "Ji Wuxiang, do you have this skill?"


    "That''s enough to kill you."


    When the voice falls, Ji Wuxiang opens her mouth again, and three simple syllables pop out of his mouth in turn.


    "Yeah!"


    "Mi!"


    "Hung!"


    Six words proverb, six words pour out, just like thunder, when six words come out completely, the gas engine has changed dramatically.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai are uncontrollable and become puppets, unable to move.Tang Zheng sighed in a dark voice. This time, Ji Wuxiang has not only six proverbs, but also Tianqi to help him. Although his skill has increased a lot, and he also has little white to help him, he has always been inferior to the strange skill of the six proverbs.


    Ji Wuxiang was unable to move when he used to use Wuxiang skill. But now, with the help of Tianqi, he can control the attack of stars. The force of stars is not affected by Wuxiang skill and can freely shuttle in this area.


    So, the power of stars is like thousands of arrows, whizzing to Tangzheng and Xiaobai.


    Bang bang!


    Two people ate a blow again, two mouthfuls of blood gush out, but can''t do anything, there is no way to resist, just like wood, let Ji Wuxiang attack.


    All of a sudden, he felt a strong evil spirit pervading, and his heart was awed.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face suddenly changed. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wuxianggong is specially used to restrain the evil spirit, especially when people with the evil spirit are attacked by wuxianggong, they can''t move, just like puppets.


    The evil spirit can''t flow freely in the attack range of wuxianggong, but the evil spirit spreads by itself. Such an abnormal thing has to make Ji Wuxiang like an enemy.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and he understood what was going on.


    This is the evil spirit of Shura in Xumi world.


    Usually, Shura has been suppressed by his land Sutra. Whenever Shura wants to get out of control, he recites the land Sutra, and Shura immediately calms down.


    At the moment, Shura was obviously revived again, but he was seriously injured and his life was in danger. He could not recite sutras to suppress Shura at all.


    Therefore, the murderous spirit of Shura spreads directly from the Xumi world. It can be seen how powerful Shura is. Tang Zheng has some worries. Shura is so strong that there is no suppression of Sutra hiding. What if he breaks through the ban of Xumi world?


    Can Shura break the world''s prohibitions?


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know the answer.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Ji Wuxiang became furious: "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?"


    There was a trace of panic in the words.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a loud roar sounded, and the voice came out out of nowhere, just like a thunderbolt, which made people tremble. The voice was full of infinite evil spirit.


    "Where did it come from?" Ji Wuxiang yells.


    The next second, he firmly locked Tang Zheng, because the voice clearly came from Tang Zheng, but obviously it was not Tang Zheng''s voice, nor Xiaobai''s roar.


    Ji Wuxiang suddenly had a foreboding in her heart.


    "Ji Wuxiang, don''t you boast that Tianqi and Wuxiang are so powerful that no one can break them?" Tang Zheng asked as if he had thought.


    "Of course!" Ji Wuxiang stands proudly and raises her head high.


    "I''m afraid not!" Tang Zheng had an idea. "Ji Wuxiang has completely controlled the situation anyway. If there is no emergency, Xiaobai and I can''t escape his hand. Since Shura revives, let Shura deal with Ji Wuxiang to see if the high minded Ji Wuxiang can deal with Shura."


    Of course, Ji Wuxiang can''t succeed!


    It took the Tibetan king countless thoughts to suppress Shura. Ji Wuxiang didn''t have the ability to suppress Shura?


    At this moment, he did not deliberately suppress the Shura. His mind moved. He felt that the whole world was open. The terrible evil spirit rose in the sky. In an instant, it enveloped the chess club and even covered the power of the stars.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face changed completely, realizing that it was not good, and loudly stopped: "Tang Zheng, what are you doing? Stop!"


    Tang Zheng shows a mysterious smile and says, "Ji Wuxiang, are you afraid?"


    "What''s terrible about me? What are you capable of scaring me? " Ji Wuxiang looks up, like a proud peacock.


    "Haha, isn''t it?" Tang Zheng sneers, suddenly, his face changes greatly, roars: "Shura, come out!"


    It''s almost suffocating.


    The sky and the earth changed color. The small sky and the sky over the chess club changed in unison. I don''t know where a cloud came from behind, blocking all the stars and moonlight.


    A breathtaking momentum spread, players have issued a voice, staggering back.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face also became grave. She looked at the sky and stared at Tang Zheng.


    Roar!


    With a loud roar, a huge figure appeared out of the sky, fell in the chess club, and looked down at the people.


    "Ah ah --"


    the shouts of surprise came and went. The players were really frightened. Even Ji Wuxiang took a step back and looked at the scene strangely.


    "Shura, what is Shura?"


    Ji Wuxiang did not know Shura, and knew nothing about the ghost world. However, the momentum emanated from Shura was clear to him. He was a strong man, very strong, and never seen before.


    "You can see what Shura is in a moment." Tang Zheng said coldly."It''s impossible. My nonphasic power is especially significant for restraining the evil spirit. Why can he not be influenced by the nonphasic power when his evil spirit is so strong?" Ji Wuxiang asked.


    Tang Zheng was also surprised that Shura could not be affected by Wuxiang Kung Fu. It was an unexpected joy. It could give Ji Wuxiang a fatal blow.


    They don''t know that Shura is the combination of the evil spirit and Yin Qi of the nine hell in the ghost world. The evil spirit is so powerful that it can be said that it is powerful, but the power of Ji Wuxiang is too low compared with Shura, so it''s impossible to imprison Shura with Wuxiang.

 Chapter 1070

    Ji Wuxiang looks at this scene in disbelief, which is totally beyond his recognition. His eyes almost burst out.


    Shua!


    The Shura sword appears suddenly and dances in the air. The air mechanism between the heaven and the earth is broken by this sword.


    Seeing the Shura Dao cutting towards her, Ji Wuxiang''s soul, which was almost out of her body, finally returned to her body. She was as sharp as an enemy. She quickly jumped aside and narrowly escaped the attack.


    Click!


    There is a huge gully on the ground, which is deep and bottomless. It seems to be leading to the center of the earth, and it keeps emitting black air.


    Ji Wuxiang can escape, but a chess player has no such ability as him. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape. In an instant, he was split in two by Shura sword from head to foot. The blood splashed all over the ground, and the scene was extremely horrible.


    Ji Wuxiang''s pupils are wide open, and she roars, "you killed my chess player."


    The chess player is a non renewable resource and the achievement of Ji Wuxiang''s cultivation for many years. It is very important for him and Tianqi to watch the chess player die under the Shura sword, but Ji Wuxiang can''t do anything about it. The anger in her heart can be imagined.


    Tang Zheng raised his mouth and said to himself, "although I''ve ruined your chess game, you can use the power of stars to rebuild it. Now Shura has killed your chess player, can you bring the dead back to life?"?


    Obviously, Ji Wuxiang has no such ability.


    So, the fury in his heart could be imagined, almost erupted from every pore of his body.


    Ji Wuxiang jumped to Tang Zheng and shouted, "Tang Zheng, you must die!"


    Tang Zheng didn''t fight back at all, because Shura had taken the lead. Shura didn''t obey anyone''s orders. When he was between Ji Wuxiang and Tang Zheng, Ji Wuxiang rose to fight back, he naturally made Ji Wuxiang the primary target.


    Therefore, he waved the Shura sword without politeness. With a Shua, the Shura sword crossed a black arc in the air and attacked Ji Wuxiang in an instant.


    This time, Ji Wuxiang didn''t dodge, but he was ready to fight back. He recited six words of proverbs, and at the same time, he aroused the power of the stars.


    Six word proverbs sprang out of his mouth in an instant. The invisible power was tied to Shura, trying to imprison him. However, the evil spirit on him was too strong. Six word proverbs didn''t play their due role. The attack collapsed and disappeared.


    In addition, the power of the stars came down from the sky, even penetrated through the black clouds, and shrouded in Shura. Shura immediately felt uncomfortable. The power of the stars was indeed extraordinary, which not only did not stop Shura, but aroused his ferocity.


    The cold light in his eyes, like substance, came out of his huge eyes.


    He stamped his foot hard.


    Bang!


    The earth trembled as if it were an earthquake. The ruins on the ground were shaken and soared.


    Shua!


    The Shura sword flew to form a dark and dazzling sword light. Those ruins were wrapped by the sword light, as if they were invincible soldiers. In a blink of an eye, they attacked Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face turned pale. Under the influence of Shura Dao, he felt the threat of death. He was more realistic than ever.


    This time, instead of expecting a counterattack, he tried to escape.


    But Shura didn''t give him the chance at all, and the blade of Shura split on his head.


    The blood light seemed to come out.


    But the blood still didn''t appear, because Ji Wuxiang raised her hands and grabbed the Shura sword.


    With his cultivation, it is impossible to grasp the Shura Dao in this way. There are countless forces of stars in his hands.


    But is that the end?


    Of course not. It''s too small for Shura.


    Ji Wuxiang''s huge eyes stare at Ji Wuxiang. He feels as if he is being stared by the God of death, and a gloomy air of death emerges from his heart.


    Shura looked at Ji Wuxiang contemptuously, as if he was saying that he dared to fight with him for such a little strength. Isn''t that looking for death?


    His eyes were full of cold light and filled with murderous opportunities.


    The light of Shura sword is shining and its power is greatly increased. It''s more terrifying than the power of the top of Mount Tai. It''s instantly passed from the blade to Ji Wuxiang''s palm.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    There were two sounds of broken bones. Ji Wuxiang''s palms immediately fell down. They were so soft that they were broken by the power transmitted by Shura Dao.


    There is no doubt that Ji Wuxiang''s muscles and bones are so strong.


    However, in the face of Shura''s attack, with a slight increase of strength, Ji Wuxiang could not bear it.


    This is enough to show that there is a huge difference between the two sides.


    Ji Wuxiang has also realized this. Regardless of the pain, she screams that it''s not good. She staggers back, as if she has changed from a powerful general to a lost dog.


    He was unwilling to look at Shura, as if to see through him, but after a while, he had no clue at all. In his cognition, he had never seen Shura.After all, there are only a few people who know Shura at the top level of power in the ghost world, let alone the human beings'' cognition and understanding of Shura.


    Tang Zheng knows the power of Shura. Seeing that Shura has firmly locked Ji Wuxiang, he secretly rejoices and retreats from Xiaobai, but he doesn''t take this opportunity to escape.


    In that way, it''s hard for Ji Wuxiang to catch up with him.


    But he didn''t leave, because he knew the power of Shura.


    At the beginning, the king of Tibetans gave the Shura to his guard, even taught him the Sutra, and repeatedly edified and admonished him. Tang Zheng knew that he could never ignore the Shura. If he left, after the Shura left, he made a mistake. He did not have the qualification and ability to resist it.


    So he had to stay and keep an eye on Shura.


    Instead of running away, Ji wuxiangtang Zheng watched with interest as she fought with Shura. The flame in her heart was even more indescribable, as if she was going to ignite herself.


    "Tang Zheng, you have come to help, but you still want to see my jokes. I won''t let you go as you wish."


    Ji Wuxiang said hysterically.


    Obviously, he guessed Tang Zheng''s real purpose wrong, but this has nothing to do with it, because he rushed to escape under Shura''s Shura sword, and there was no extra chance to fight against Tang Zheng.


    Ji Wuxiang is like a bereaved dog, hiding in Tibet. As for the role of Wuxiang Gong, it has been completely destroyed by Shura for a long time. Other players have also started to move. They are walking in a meteoric pace, trying to attract more stars to come, so as to defeat Shura completely.


    Shura shakes his head and doesn''t put the intention of these people in his eyes at all. He just sees a group of people hiding in the East. He gets away from his anger. After the Shura sword is split, another chess player dies under the Shura sword.


    Tianqi lost two players immediately. The strength of stars falling in the sky suddenly decreased. Ji Wuxiang''s attack and counterattack were even more compromised.

 Chapter 1071

    With fewer players, Tianqi becomes fragmented, and the power of stars suddenly weakens. Ji Wuxiang has no way to organize a strong counterattack.


    Looking at Shura, who rushed to kill him, he was frightened. Where did Tang Zheng find his help? Why didn''t he have any news?


    Never before had he used this helper.


    There was no time for him to have too many thoughts in his mind, for he had to pull back and shout, "run!"


    A word "escape" has explained everything. The advantages he just established have collapsed and disappeared. He also vowed to eliminate Tang Zheng and Xiaobai. Now it seems to be a complete joke.


    Other people heard that, they jumped the wall to escape, as for Ji Wuxiang, they fled faster, swished up the high wall.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng shouted loudly and jumped to catch up.


    However, as soon as his body appeared in the sight of Shura, Shura firmly locked him, roared, and the Shura knife greeted him directly.


    Tang Zheng was in the middle of the sky. Before he could turn around, he felt the terror behind him and offered the holy armor and shield on his back hand.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Tang Zheng''s Qi and blood vibrated, and a mouthful of blood gushed out and fell under the corner of the wall.


    He was no match for Shura.


    Seeing Tang Zheng in danger, Xiao Bai shouted angrily and jumped up with the flames in his mouth attacking Shura.


    Shura is formed by the gathering of Yin Qi, but it has a solid body, so it''s not too afraid of the fire. When he mentioned that Shura Dao cut, the fire was divided into two parts. Shura Dao left a long gully on the ground, which extended to the corner of the wall.


    Xiaobai exclaimed, walking with four hoofs in the air, his whole body was full of flames, and he seemed to be ready to fight with Shura again.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly stops: "Xiaobai, avoid, you are not his opponent."


    "Master, this big man is very powerful. But if you don''t catch him, will you let him run away?" he said


    Tang Zheng looks at the direction of Ji Wuxiang''s disappearance from afar. Ji Wuxiang is decisive in fighting. He runs away when he sees the opportunity. There is nothing he can do to chase him.


    Shura is not under his control. There are advantages and disadvantages. Therefore, he can not ignore Shura and catch up with it at will.


    Seeing Shura waving his Shura sword and attacking himself again, Tang Zheng sighed secretly and hurriedly recited the Sutra. One by one, big golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth and surrounded the surface of Shura''s body.


    The originally manic Shura immediately calmed down, and the madness and evil spirit in his eyes also subsided.


    If Ji Wuxiang saw this scene, he would be very surprised. For him, Shura is like a mountain that can''t be climbed, but for Tang Zheng, just a series of complex scriptures can suppress Shura.


    The gap is too big.


    Of course, he would like to know the origin of this Scripture, or take it as his own.


    Xiaobai''s eyes widened and looked curiously at the Sutra''s suppression. At last, when Shura was completely quiet and Tang Zheng''s income was needed, he could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief and said with lingering fear, "this Shura is so powerful. What is its origin?"


    Xiaobai didn''t experience the journey of ghost world, so he didn''t know the particularity of Shura, so he couldn''t help being curious.


    Tang Zheng, with a calm face, looked at the mess of the chess club. He didn''t say much. He broke those chess games with a few kicks and said, "let''s leave here first."


    When one man and one beast left the chess club, they found that the exterior wall of the chess club was intact. The fighting situation was very fierce, even can be described as tragic. But for people outside, they did not notice this at all.


    Tang Zheng''s mood is hard to calm. Of course, he understands that this is the role of Tianqi. Tianqi seems to create a forbidden border, thus blocking everything outside the chess club.


    This is the magic of Tianqi.


    When he hurried home, he found that all the people were sitting in the hall. Although other people didn''t see the movement just now, the power of the stars and the final evil spirit were still transmitted.


    Therefore, if tianchanzi didn''t worry about the safety of other people in the villa, he would definitely arrive at the chess club as soon as possible to have a clear understanding.


    When seeing Tang Zheng and Xiaobai return unharmed, all of them are relieved and hurried up to ask what happened.


    Xiao Yueyue''s dark figure is like a black lightning bolt, flying out from behind the crowd, came to Xiaobai''s side, and constantly arched Xiaobai''s body with his head.


    Although it can''t speak, its actions have explained everything.


    Xiaobai has saved it. Of course, he can''t forget his kindness. He is excited to see it come back safe and sound.


    However, Xiaobai''s fiery red hair attracted people''s attention.


    It is quite different from before. If not for those smart eyes and unique temperament, I''m afraid no one would dare to regard it as the white one.


    Everyone knows that Xiaobai will evolve. This time, it seems that there is also a chance. Therefore, only when Xiaobai evolves can it become what it looks like now."Just come back safe and sound. What happened to you and Xiaobai? Why does it look like this? " Ye Dingdang grabs Tang Zheng''s arm and chirps.


    Tang Zheng''s gloomy face eased a little and said, "it''s a long story. Xiaobai and I are not in any way. You can rest assured. In addition, there is a major discovery this time, which will definitely scare you. "


    "What discovery?" Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang asked.


    Tianchanzi looked out of the window and asked tentatively, "is it related to the chess club?"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he stared at tianchanzi with burning eyes. As expected, Jiang was old and hot. He even guessed a little.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes."


    Tianchanzi frowned and said, "what''s wrong with the chess club?"


    Seeing that all the people were looking at themselves like curious babies, Tang Zheng didn''t continue to play tricks and said straightforwardly: "Ji Wuxiang deliberately concealed her identity, so he was the one we have been looking for."


    "Who?"


    "Lord!"


    These two short and powerful words sounded like a thunder on the heads of the people. They were dizzy and confused. Some people shook their heads and said, "no way. Didn''t you say that you saw the Lord assassinate Ji Wuxiang? And nine days Xuan female also tested Ji Wuxiang, he also did not show a flaw, how can Ji Wuxiang be the Lord? "


    Obviously, many people have this question in mind.


    Tianchanzi was also surprised and asked, "do you have any evidence?"


    We all know that Tang Zheng is not a liar. There must be evidence for his assertion.


    "There''s solid evidence for this..." Tang Zheng told us in a clear voice. He did not hide any more. He told everyone what he saw and heard tonight.


    Gradually, everyone ''s eyes stare like abacus beads, the shock in the heart is hard to describe, and even Zengzi rubbed off the sofa and bounced up.


    "Ji Wuxiang is the Lord, and the Lord is Ji Wuxiang. This guy hides too much and deceives everyone. Besides, he has such a crazy plan. This..." Tianchanzi mumbles to himself, but he can''t find words to describe Ji Wuxiang''s behavior.


    Fang Shishi patted his chest and said with lingering fear: "it''s a fluke this time. If Xiaobai is not captured by Ji Wuxiang, and you happen to track down the chess club, then she can continue to hide from the world. One day, he suddenly gets into trouble. That''s the most difficult thing to prevent, and the loss will be even greater."


    Liu Qingmei nodded approvingly: "so it looks like a bad thing, but it also has a good side. It''s a great good thing for everyone to see through his true face as soon as possible."


    Wu said angrily, "Ji Wuxiang has no intention to control the vast world with Tianqi, which is more maddening than nurha, the founder of Qinglong hall. How can all the people in Qinglong hall be madmen?"


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu were also at the scene. After hearing this, they looked at each other. They were the first people to know about Qinglong hall, but they didn''t think of it at all.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Tang Zheng, I''m afraid that one day, when Ji Wuxiang is ready, no one can resist his progress.


    At this point, they can''t help but be more pleased to see their son.


    Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and said: "Ji Wuxiang is powerful, but his players are also dead in several?"? Moreover, he certainly does not dare to come back to the chess club now, otherwise we will definitely make him feel overwhelmed. He also knows this very well. Therefore, he can''t continue to control Tianqi, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    Ye Dingdang''s thinking is straightforward, without so many complicated thoughts, but Tang Zheng is different. He knows all this better and knows the inside better. So he is silent for a while, saying, "there is nothing safe in the world, so we dare not say that Ji Wuxiang has no other way."


    Wujunshan took a look at Tang Zheng with appreciation and said: "Qinglong hall has stood for hundreds of years without falling down. There are various reasons for it. Ji Wuxiang will not fail to understand the truth of cunning rabbit and three grottoes. Although several players died, even Ji Wuxiang could not return to the chess club, but I feel that he will not give up, he will definitely find an alternative. "


    Lan Yu took a deep look at his son and couldn''t help holding his hand. He said softly, "Xiaozheng, you can''t take this matter lightly. What Jun Shan said is that since Ji Wuxiang is so deep, he will definitely not put all the eggs in one basket, so we can''t be happy too early."


    When ye Jingdang hears the words, his cheek is not only red, but also embarrassed to say, "I just say it casually."


    Tang Zheng didn''t take it to heart, nodded and said, "it''s reasonable." Looking at tianchanzi again, he said, "now our priority is to find Ji Wuxiang. He will not leave."

 Chapter 1072

    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully, and finally shook his head and said, "Ji Wuxiang has escaped. Do you really think it''s easy to find him out again?"


    "No way?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "He has the identity of Ji Wuxiang as a cover. Can you guarantee that he has no other identity as a cover? This time, he showed his horse''s feet, all because he was eager for quick success and instant benefit, and intended to capture the red moon beast and capture its inner alchemy. After this incident, he will certainly be more cautious. It is almost impossible for you to show his horse''s feet again. " The analysis of tianchanzi.


    Wu Junshan nodded solemnly, seemingly agreeing with the analysis of tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng calmed down and pondered for a moment, but also had to admit that tianchanzi was right.


    There are three cunning rabbits and three grottoes. Ji Wuxiang will not fail to understand this truth.


    "Don''t we do anything?" Asked ye Dingdang.


    Tianchanzi didn''t answer, but asked, "you saw Ji Wuxiang and the Lord appear in front of you at the same time. Moreover, the cultivation of that Lord is absolutely not weak. Who are the true and who are the false


    Tang Zheng is slightly shocked, trying to recall the situation at that time. The Lord is wearing a mask, but his strength is really extraordinary, and it seems that there is no discount.


    As for Ji Wuxiang, she is no different from the real person, especially her facial expression and eyes, which are no different from the ordinary ones.


    "This..." Tang Zheng was uncertain for a moment.


    Tianchanzi seems to have expected this answer for a long time, saying, "to make a false one and make a false one, this is enough to show that Ji Wuxiang is fully prepared. Where can he find such a perfect substitute?"


    The crowd looked at each other, unable to give an answer.


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and asked, "do you think this will be a breakthrough?"


    Tianchanzi nodded solemnly: "yes, many things, as long as they are carefully considered, will definitely have flaws, which will leave us clues."


    "What clues?"


    "If you find this double, you may find Ji Wuxiang."


    "Double?" Everyone frowned at the same time. Is it easier than looking for Ji Wuxiang directly?


    Not necessarily.


    "If you had to choose a double between the Lord and Ji Wuxiang at that time, who would you choose?" Tianchan asked after him.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes, as if he was in the scene again, recalling the details of the scene. At last, he found that only the master under the mask was most easily replaced, but Ji Wuxiang was more like a real person.


    "Lord!"


    "Good!" As soon as the Zen master clapped his hand, "the Lord is a martial artist in the realm of King Wu. If you want to find a substitute for him, it''s difficult to climb to the heaven. Even Ji Wuxiang had to cultivate many years ago, it''s not easy. Because he is a martial arts genius. It''s almost impossible to find a martial arts genius as a substitute."


    "You mean...?"


    Everyone looked at tianchanzi curiously. They didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd.


    The more he thought about it, the clearer he thought about it, and the brighter his eyes became. When he saw all the people looking at him, he slapped the table and said, "the king of stars changes!"


    "What, the king of stars?"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Because the answer is so surprising.


    Tang Zheng looks at tianchanzi in tears and laughs. He will feel that he deserves any answer. However, the four words of changing Xingjun make the answer sound like a joke.


    Tianchanzi also knew how absurd his answer sounded, but instead of laughing, he was so serious that he stared at all the people and asked, "do you think the answer is absurd?"


    No one answered, but the answer was already given.


    Tianchanzi shrugged and said, "let me analyze it for you. Your thinking is solidified, or you don''t understand the great changes that can be made when people face great benefits."


    "Ji Wuxiang and baibianxingjun are sworn enemies. They have faced each other with swords more than once. Everyone has witnessed this, haven''t they?"


    All nodded, Tang Zheng still remembered the scene of the war between the two sides in the 100000 mountains.


    , however, as like as two peas, there is a great skill that can be transformed into other people, just like the same, hard to distinguish true and false, right? Tianchanzi continued to ask.


    They nodded again. At the beginning, Tang Zheng had seen the skill of changing stars. It was really amazing.


    "The star king of all changes is a man who will report. But since he suffered a great loss in the battle of the Imperial City, he lost the battle and even killed Baqi snake. At last, he fled in disorder. Since then, he has no news, right?"


    Tang Zheng said, "he has returned to the island."


    Tianchanzi nodded and didn''t retort: "he did go back to the island, but later, he didn''t move. Do you think this is his style?"


    Everyone fell into a deep thought. During this period, everyone''s energy was involved by Qinglong hall and the Lord. There was no time and mind to pay attention to the stars.Seems to gradually forget the existence of the king of all changes.


    It''s also a real threat. It''s impossible to stop.


    "It''s precisely based on the judgment of the personality of the king of all changes, so I don''t think he has stopped working, just changed his way, appeared in a more concealed way, peeped in the dark, found the right time, and gave us a fatal blow." Heaven Zen son said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng is silent. Tianchanzi''s analysis is so much that it will not be a whim, but a real analysis based on the current situation. His thousands of years of experience is not for nothing. In many ways, he can see farther and more thoroughly than all the people present.


    Tang Zheng put away the smile on his face and became serious because he listened to it.


    "If you really cooperate with Ji Wuxiang, it''s very bad news for us."


    Tianchanzi nodded: "Ji Wuxiang is resourceful. I''m sure he has seen the means of the king of change many times and will find another way. As for the king of change, his personal strength is really strong, but his wisdom is not as good as Ji Wuxiang. Ji Wuxiang has a good chance to persuade the king of change to join hands and deal with us A good way for the time being. "


    Everyone was shocked by this analysis and inference. Wu Junshan''s eyes brightened and he sincerely sighed: "it''s so easy for us to listen to your words and read books for ten years."


    "Even if it''s the inference, how can we find the king of all changes?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Baibianxingjun thinks highly of himself. Seeing Ji Wuxiang this time, he will not ignore him. Maybe there will be a big move in the near future. He will stop working in front of him. Maybe it''s because Ji Wuxiang has convinced him for some reason. Now Ji Wuxiang is miserable. Baibianxingjun will naturally take the initiative again and attack strongly." Tianchanzi''s smile is faint, and he is confident in his analysis.


    "Is that so? Are we not going to be beaten passively again? " Tang Zheng''s brow is even tighter. The attack of the changeable star king is not for fun, but for human life.


    "Don''t worry, we can fight back as long as the star king changes his hands. Now our strength is not weak. In addition, you have the mysterious Shura in the world, which is more than enough to deal with them." Tianchanzi didn''t worry about it at all, he said as a guide to Jianshan.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said with a wry smile, "don''t put all your hopes on Shura. It''s an unreliable help. In case of anything unexpected, even I can''t help it. I don''t know what the final result will be. So I will never use Shura until I have to."


    They generally heard him explain the ghost world and understood that Shura was powerful and uncontrollable. They agreed with him very much.


    "In addition, after the death of those players, does Ji Wuxiang have other ways to control Tianqi?" Tianchanzi asked again. He was also shocked by Tianqi.


    From ancient times to the present, only Ji Wuxiang has made this device. It can be said that it''s unprecedented and has no future.


    In particular, Ji Wuxiang tried to control the world with Tianqi, which made tianchanzi have to sigh. Even in the age of ancient cultivators, no one dared to have such ambition.


    Because there were so many powerful people at that time. There were so many schools. No one had the ability to rule the cultivators in the world. As for the ancient emperors, they only ruled the common people. As for the cultivators, the ancient emperors were just so powerful.


    "Why, do you think he has a way to control Tianqi?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Tianchanzi nodded straightforwardly: "yes!"


    "Do you have any way to confirm this?" Wujunshan reminds me.


    "Confirm?" Tang Zheng raised his eyes and looked out of the window. The moon and stars were rare, and the power of the stars had disappeared. How to make sure that Tianqi was still running?


    Although he has a better understanding of Tianqi, there is no Ji Wuxiang to start Tianqi, and there is no way to confirm this.


    "Can''t you help it?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head regretfully: "there is no way, I''m afraid only Ji wuxiangben knows the answer."


    People can''t help being disappointed, but they have no choice.


    Can Tianqi really work normally?


    After Ji Wuxiang and the chess player escaped, they came to a safe place and saw the starry sky outside. Ji Wuxiang''s face was as deep as water, even darker and gloomy than the sky, which made people shiver.


    The players stood on the left and right with submissiveness, and the fear on their faces was hard to hide. They were very impressed by the war just now, especially the appearance of Shura, which almost defeated the strong confidence they had built for a long time.


    "Lord, how about Tianqi when we die?" Someone finally asked.


    Ji Wuxiang suddenly took back her eyes. Her sharp eyes flitted across the faces of all the people, like sharp knives on the surface of the skin. His eyes flashed, fierce and fierce. He said coldly: "after several players died, Tang Zheng really thought he could break my Tianqi? Dream! Tianqi has been integrated into the capital city. As long as I want to start it, I can do it at any time. When I start Tianqi again in the future, I will definitely leave the most profound impression on the world! "

 Chapter 1073

    Ten days have passed since the chess club. The capital is calm. Ji Wuxiang seems to have disappeared from the world.


    Tang Zheng also restored a peaceful campus life, although secretly told Yan family to pay close attention to the movement of the capital, especially Ji Wuxiang and ye Meiyu''s whereabouts.


    However, there is no clue yet.


    As for what happened in the chess club, the unrelated people didn''t know it at all, and everyone kept quiet.


    Unconsciously, several women in the family get on well with each other. This atmosphere is very delicate and achieves a balance.


    Ye Dingdang is the most courageous. He sneaks into Tang Zheng''s room several nights. Although he knows that it is likely to be discovered by others, he enjoys it.


    Tang Zheng circled among several women. He didn''t take advantage of each other. He found the right opportunity and secretly had many happy things with other people.


    Princess Anne devoted herself to her jewelry business, forgetting to eat and sleep, and developing towards a strong woman.


    Tang Zheng was so happy that he did not interfere.


    After the concert event, ling''er''s reputation has gone up to a higher level and become more popular.


    Of course, many people are very interested in the important man ling''er claimed at the concert site, but it''s very difficult to find out how many clues, and it''s a mystery.


    After Xiaobai''s evolution, her skill and fighting ability increased significantly, especially her red hair attracted her eyes, so during this period, she learned well and never ran around again.


    Xiao Yueyue knows that there are outsiders outside to make their own ideas, so she also stays at home in peace.


    In the evening, Tang Zheng, Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang walked out of the campus together. This scene has been staged many times, and others have already seen it.


    As they walked, they chatted. Suddenly, a man burst out of the stab and shouted, "master, I finally found you."


    Look, it''s the king of medicine.


    Tang Zheng was startled. Seeing that Yaowang''s white beard and hair were a little messy, he looked hurried and flustered. He asked: "Yaowang, don''t worry. What''s the matter? Speak slowly."


    Yaowang suddenly appeared in the capital, but also outside the campus, which really surprised Tang Zheng. Since the last separation, Yaowang returned to the pharmaceutical factory and went to study medicine carefully.


    Once the king of medicine immerses himself in the research, he has almost reached the stage of forgetting his sleep and food, which has little connection with Tang Zheng.


    For this kind of professional matter, Tang Zheng is 100 at ease and does not ask more.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi look at the king of medicine. They say hello politely.


    The king of medicine can''t care about the two men. After taking a breath, he can''t wait to say: "I came to the capital city to urge the approval of drugs this time. I may have to answer many specific questions to them personally. Since I''ve come to the capital, I''m sure I''ll come to visit Shifu. But I just got a phone call. Something happened to the pharmaceutical factory. "


    "What is it?" Tang Zheng asked with a look of awe.


    "Our clinical trial volunteers died."


    "How can I die?" Tang Zheng''s face sank abruptly as he lost his color in fright.


    Yaowang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and hurriedly explained: "these volunteers are severe patients, almost all of them have incurable diseases. The drugs we developed this time have targeted therapeutic effects on many incurable diseases. The observation in the early stage is very good, and all of them have improved in varying degrees. Moreover, only after many trials can we dare to recruit volunteers It should be foolproof to conduct a drug test. "


    Tang Zheng knows that many pharmaceutical companies will carry out clinical trials before the new drugs come out, and finally check the performance of the drugs. Of course, the volunteers of these clinical trials will adhere to the principle of voluntariness. Moreover, since the pharmaceutical companies dare to carry out clinical trials, they have a full grasp, otherwise no one dares to take life as a joke.


    The king of medicine is the leader of Xinglin. There is no doubt about his authority and vision in this respect. This clinical experiment is led by him, so it should not go wrong.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as he left, something like this happened. It was a bit of a coincidence, even a mystery.


    "Are you confident in your drugs and clinical trials?" Tang Zheng kept his eyes fixed on the drug king. His eyes were opposite each other. Under his sharp eyes, the drug king did not shrink, but his eyes became more firm. Finally, he nodded heavily: "I guarantee my personality, and there should be no problem."


    Yaowang is so confident. Of course, Tang Zheng believes in him. In this professional field, he will not question the authority of Yaowang.


    "But it has happened. What do you think will happen?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The king of medicine pondered for a while and gradually calmed down. When he first heard the news, his panic gradually subsided. He recovered his wisdom. His eyes were shining with pure light. He said, "I will investigate in detail to find out where the problem is. I will go back to the pharmaceutical factory now."


    The pharmaceutical factory is not too far away in a big city adjacent to the capital. Now we can go back and arrive at midnight.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are locked. Yaowang is so confident in his drugs and clinical trials. There is no small mystery. Yaowang is a good hand at dealing with diseases, but he may not be able to be handy with other things.Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    The king of medicine was surprised and asked, "master, I can deal with this matter. How can I bother you to come here?"


    The king of medicine is a little embarrassed. The idea of respecting the teacher and the way is very important in his heart. Since he has really worshipped Tang Zheng as a teacher, the deepest part of his heart and heart is to treat Tang Zheng as a teacher.


    Seeing what happened to him shocked Tang Zheng, he was naturally terrified.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him, guessed seven or eight points of his mind, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him: "don''t worry, Yaowang. I believe you. We can investigate this matter clearly. Besides, after the completion of the pharmaceutical factory, I haven''t seen it all the time. Everything is given to you and Mu Hongyan. I should go there."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s words didn''t mean to blame, the king of medicine was relieved though he blamed himself, and said, "well, let''s go now."


    "You go back and tell them that I will leave the capital these two days first. You should pay attention to your own safety." Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang told each other.


    Ye Dingdang wants to say that she will go with her, but she and Fang Shishi are both students. They are not as free as Tang Zheng. They have no choice but to agree angrily.


    Yaowang drives his car. Tang Zheng gets in his car and rushes to Yaowang.


    At midnight, the two returned to the pharmaceutical factory. In the dark, the huge pharmaceutical factory can only see a general outline, but it is enough to show the scale.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng''s heart can''t help feeling suddenly. The pharmaceutical factory is an important part of his commercial layout, which is absolutely indispensable, because it is not only related to himself, but also to thousands of families.


    He has heard the report of Yaowang on his research. According to Tang Zheng''s Dan Fang and Xuming Dan, the new medicine developed has excellent properties and conquers many problems in pathology. Many hopeless incurable diseases also have the hope of cure. Therefore, it is a good deed for the benefit of all people, not just a tool to make money.


    Therefore, he would never allow mistakes to be made.


    Moreover, if this matter involves a person''s life, then he can''t take it lightly and must find out.


    The windows of a building are clear and the lights are bright. Yaowang and Tang Zheng walk into the building together. Someone comes up to report the specific details to Yaowang.


    The dead patient was one of hundreds of volunteers. Yesterday''s data and the condition showed very well. But this afternoon, he had a sudden attack and coughed up a lot of blood. In the last few minutes, he died before the rescue was carried out.


    Hundreds of volunteers from clinical trials lived in this building. When this situation was found, they immediately monitored other patients closely. Fortunately, there was only one emergency.


    No one is happy, just a case is enough to show that their efforts in the early stage will be in vain, and all good hopes will be dashed.


    So, there was a sad atmosphere in the building. Although it was midnight, no one left, waiting for the king of medicine to decide.


    While listening to the detailed report, Yaowang looks at the materials handed over by him. The data will not lie. These data show that the body organs of the patient rapidly fail in the last extreme time, leading to the loss of life.


    "Our drugs will never lead to this." The king of Medicine said firmly.


    Others looked at him uneasily, and said cautiously, "is it possible for us to have complications caused by drugs? This is also a medical precedent."


    The king of medicine looked at him with awe, as if he was flying out of lightning. He was confident and said proudly, "I said that if there is no such situation, there will be no such situation."


    On the way back, he was worried about it. But after reading the data and materials of the founder, he was firm in his mind. This is not because of the problem of his medicine. I''m afraid there is another unknown reason.


    Everyone was silent and looked at the king of medicine at a loss. He was the authority. Only when he said it, it would count.


    "King of medicine, what shall we do now?" Someone asked at a loss.


    The king of medicine didn''t rush to answer, but wanted to see Tang Zheng and whispered, "master, look..."


    Although the voice is very good, most of the people around hear it clearly. The word "master" is particularly harsh. Everyone looks at Tang Zheng with horror. He is younger than himself. How can a young man who looks like a college student be the master of the king of medicine?


    There seems to be a sense of time and space disorder.


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at each other''s eyes. They were sure that they didn''t have auditory hallucinations. The drug king really called the young man master. This It''s impossible.


    Tang Zheng accepted it frankly, but before he could answer, suddenly a fan came rushing from him and shouted, "something''s wrong again, soon, another patient has vomited blood!"

 Chapter 1074

    "Another patient has vomited blood!"


    This voice startled everyone, and the king of medicine first responded, waking up like a dream. "Take me to see it."


    The crowd swarmed towards the ward.


    All the volunteers in the clinical trial are in the special treatment area, and each person has an independent ward, which is convenient to observe the situation of each case.


    Many medical staff have been gathered in the ward for a long time. When the king of medicine walked in, everyone subconsciously separated a path and let him in.


    "All the irrelevant people go out and do something here." Said the king of medicine with dignity.


    Although he was very low in front of Tang Zheng, in the eyes of others, no one dared to fight against him, and he retreated to the door one after another.


    At that time, there were only Yaowang, Tang Zheng and several doctors in charge in the ward. These doctors were the elites dug by Yaowang from major hospitals and research institutes. They were people with real talents and practical learning.


    The attending doctor introduced the situation to the king of medicine in a voluble way. There was no abnormality in the monitoring condition of the patient in the previous period, and it was obviously improved. Like the last dead patient, he coughed up blood suddenly, and then the organ failed rapidly.


    Compared with the previous experience, I''m afraid this man can''t last an hour.


    Yaowang''s eyes are serious like the sky before the storm. It''s gloomy and frightening. Other people have never seen Yaowang''s appearance before, so they can''t help but feel uneasy.


    It makes sense for the king of medicine to feel so heavy.


    On the way back, he and Tang Zheng have made a detailed analysis and reached a consensus. This time, someone is troublemaker, not a real drug problem. The other side''s move is very cruel, which is aimed at their seven inches.


    Once there are problems in clinical trials and people die, this is a major medical accident. Not only will the company be prosecuted, but also the drugs can not be successfully listed as scheduled. This is equivalent to declaring the death penalty for Yaowang and all the R & D work. Many patients can not receive better treatment.


    The doctor is kind-hearted, and the king of medicine has a great compassion. Seeing that the secret enemy is so insidious and cunning, his heart is like a snake and a scorpion, can he not be angry.


    But for the time being, he kept the anger in his mind, for it was not clear who was making trouble in secret.


    The king of medicine checked the patient''s condition, and his brow was even tighter than he expected.


    Although the medicine king is the holy hand of apricot forest, he has no art of bringing death back to life. This man is almost declared dead in medicine, because his life is almost cut off. At the last moment, he just struggles and suffers from death.


    "Master, I can''t help it." Said the medicine King regretfully and remorsefully.


    He claims to be the king of medicine, but at the moment he can''t save his life. It''s conceivable that he feels frustrated and blames himself.


    This human resource participated in his clinical trial, that is, he chose to believe in him, but died in the end. He has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Others didn''t know Tang Zheng''s identity. Seeing that the king of medicine called him master, they asked him for advice. They looked at him in surprise as if he were a monster.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised, said: "I see."


    He put two fingers on the patient''s wrist, and the weak pulse almost disappeared. Tang Zheng kept still, a ray of genuine Qi went in along the patient''s meridians, and really explored his situation.


    This is more detailed and true than the complicated instruments around. The result is not optimistic. It is consistent with what the king of Medicine said. This man''s life has really come to an end.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, eyes appeared the color of doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of medicine was surprised and asked.


    "He''s poisoned."


    "Poisoning?"


    Everyone''s face changed a lot.


    "This poison is very domineering and strange. I''m afraid you can''t detect it with instruments." Tang Zheng added.


    They didn''t check the result before, not even the autopsy of the dead man.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed and he snorted coldly, saying, "it''s really cruel. He even poisoned them."


    "Then do you have a way?" Asked the king anxiously.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and nodded heavily: "there is a way. I will force his poison out with my work." Said, looked at other people, the king of medicine would like to call out other people, so as not to disturb Tang Zhengyun.


    "Yaowang, go to investigate. Since it''s poisoning, there are poisoning people. The investigation can reach the staff of these patients. I''m afraid we have internal ghost. Otherwise, the enemy can''t poison underground so smoothly. In addition, if the other side is so cruel and ruthless, it will not only poison two people. I''m afraid there are other people who have been poisoned, but the poison hasn''t happened yet. Pay close attention to other patients, OK? " Tangzheng well has a way to tell.


    The king of medicine understood, nodded solemnly, and then withdrew.


    Tang Zheng concentrated and began to force the poison out of the body for the patient. It was a painful process, but the patient was dying, so there was no more specific feeling of pain.A black line gradually appeared on the surface of the patient''s body, and converged from four limbs to his right arm, like a stream converging into a river, and the black line became larger, like a poisonous snake swimming along the meridians to his fingertips.


    Tang Zheng''s fingernails were scratched on the patient''s fingertips. A black ink flowed out of the scratched wound. A foul smell was emitted, which was disgusting.


    Tang Zheng took out a clean little bottle, put the black blood in it and put it aside.


    This black blood is a poison. There is no way to discharge it by relying on modern medical instruments. Only when Tang Zheng uses genuine Qi to separate these poisons from the four limbs and eight channels, and then forces them out of the body.


    Otherwise, after the poison is scattered in all parts of the body, the drug resistance of the poison appears very weak, but it is very hegemonic when it comes together, which is fatal to life.


    However, although the poison was forced out, his body organs had been exhausted, and his life was almost destroyed. There was no use for ordinary drugs. He could not continue his life until he injected new life.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Without hesitation, he took out longyuandan and fed it to him.


    Although the Longyuan pill is extremely precious, it is not worth mentioning compared with human life. Besides, this man died because of Tang Zheng and the king of medicine. How can Tang Zheng ignore it? Even the most precious pill, he will never be stingy.


    Longyuandan contains powerful vitality, which can almost bring back the dead. When longyuandan enters his mouth, it turns into a warm current, which flies down his throat, and then integrates into every meridian and cell of his body.


    The powerful vitality immediately wakes up every cell and organ that is dying frequently, and his body is glowing with vigorous vitality, as is the case with withered trees for spring.


    Tang Zheng looked at the patient faintly, and saw that his pale cheeks were gradually ruddy, and his breath was much calmer, his pulse became strong, and his heart was relieved.


    It was quite like pulling him back from the ghost gate, which relieved him.


    But when he saw the black blood in the bottle, his eyes flashed cold again. He was very powerful. Who was behind the scene? He was so vicious. If he found it out, he would not be spared lightly.


    Creak!


    When the door was opened, the king of medicine came in and asked, "master, how are you?"


    "His life is no longer in danger. What he needs is rest."


    "Really? Great! " The king of medicine was overjoyed and did not doubt the truth of this sentence, but others outside the door were skeptical. A few minutes ago, how could a dying patient be so quickly saved from danger and die for life?


    Cough!


    All of a sudden, the patient coughed and called out frantically, "water, I want to drink water."


    Tang Zheng hurriedly helped him up and handed him a glass of water. The patient gulped a few mouthfuls of water and said with a long sigh of relief, "I''m so thirsty."


    Other people looked at him as if he were a ghost. A few minutes ago, he was still struggling on the line of life and death. He might die at any time, but now he could drink a lot of water. Is it a reflection?


    It''s impossible. His organs have failed. How could they become so alive? Even if they are shining back, it''s impossible.


    But it''s so real, it''s not an illusion. What''s the matter?


    Rao is that these people are all medical elites. For a while, there is no answer.


    "Master, this is..." The king of medicine was surprised and asked.


    "I gave him pills."


    "Longyuandan?" The medicine king asked in a low voice that as far as he knew, only longyuandan had such miraculous effect.


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding his head, the king of medicine took a breath of cool air and stood in awe. He knew the magic and precious of longyuandan. Tang Zheng even used longyuandan to save a person who was unknown and whose life was in front of him. This spirit moved and touched the king of medicine very much.


    As expected, it''s his master, which is not comparable to ordinary people. If you change to other people, you won''t be willing to use longyuandan. But Tang Zheng did so, which shows that he is a compassionate person in his heart.


    In addition to being gratified, Yaowang is also proud of himself. His first act of visiting his master seemed to be spontaneous, but now he seems to have done nothing wrong, and he has no regrets. This kind of person is worth being his master.


    It is also his pleasure to have such a master.


    Others didn''t hear the dialogue clearly, but they were awed by Tang Zheng''s means of recovering from the dead. The eyes that looked at him one by one changed dramatically and became a little awed.


    It''s a common rule to respect those who reach.


    Tang Zheng has done what no one else has done. Naturally, people''s impression of him has changed dramatically, and their eyes have become revered.


    The patient looked at the crowd in a daze. He didn''t know what happened. He didn''t know that he had just walked away from the gate.


    Tang Zheng hands the bottle to Yaowang and says, "this is the poison in his body. Take it to test and analyze it."


    The king of Medicine received it as treasure, looked at black blood, and his eyes were full of complicated looks.

 Chapter 1075

    The king of medicine didn''t trust others. He personally tested the black blood. Tang Zheng examined other people''s bodies and found poison on three people. Fortunately, the poison didn''t attack immediately. He had time to transport the poison and force it out. It''s OK to recuperate properly.


    At this time, the test results of the poison came out, and the king of Medicine''s face was very ugly. Looking at the report in his hand, he almost shot fire in his eyes and said angrily, "the test results came out. This is a mixture of more deadly poisons. If it wasn''t for Shifu, you could not save the immortal. The other side''s heart can be blamed."


    "Are there any preventive measures?"


    "Yes, I made the antidote carefully. If the other side does it again, it will be cured in time, without the need of Shifu." The king of medicine is confident.


    "King of Medicine -" at this time, a man rushed over.


    ¡±What''s the discovery? "The king of medicine looked fierce and stared at each other.


    The visitor took a breath and said, "it''s true that there''s something wrong with one member of the R & D team."


    "Oh, what''s the problem?"


    "This man has close contact with several patients who have been poisoned. He asked for leave early this morning and didn''t come to work. Moreover, we found his various sneaky actions in the surveillance video." As he said this, he turned on the tablet in his hand and played a picture on it. It was a man in a white coat who added something to the patient''s injection.


    There is no doubt that the poison must have been added.


    The king of medicine stamped his foot hard and said, "there is an inner ghost indeed."


    It''s very difficult for outsiders to do this kind of thing without the cooperation of insiders. Because every floor and door in this building has access control. Outsiders can''t walk at all. It''s only their own who can quietly poison.


    "Why did he do it?" Asked the king of medicine very much.


    No one answered him, but there is no doubt that, in nine out of ten, it is the desire for profit.


    "Where does he live? Let''s go to him. I''ll ask him why." The king of Medicine said firmly.


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Zheng said.


    Yaowang nodded and took several staff members to the house of the inner ghost. When they got to the door, Tang Zheng sniffed hard twice, raised his eyebrows and told them to be careful


    With a bang, he opened the door and saw a man lying in a pool of blood, not others, but the inner ghost.


    His eyes widened, and he seemed to die in peace. The blood had dried up. It was obvious that he had been dead for a long time. The murderer had fled for a long time and could not be found.


    Other people watched this scene and were shocked. The colleagues who worked together yesterday were so separated by Yin and Yang. The clues were broken here. What should we do next?


    Many people looked at each other.


    Tang Zheng and Yaowang look at each other and realize the difficulty of this matter. The enemy is not only malicious in mind, but also ahead of time. Now even the internal ghost is killed, and their clues are completely broken. There is no way to trace them down.


    "Master, what can I do?" Asked the king of medicine.


    "Let''s call the police, let''s leave first," said Tang Zheng


    When they came back to the pharmaceutical factory, it was already bright. However, there were many people at the gate, chattering and making noise.


    People''s nerves have been tense, when seeing this scene, hurriedly asked: "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Yaowang''s phone rang. After hearing a few words, his face turned ugly. He almost fell off his cell phone and shouted angrily, "conspiracy, all of this is conspiracy..."


    Others looked at him curiously when they saw him like this.


    Taking a deep breath, Yaowang was able to suppress his anger and said: "there are reporters to interview, and those who are blocking the door are journalists from all news media."


    Sure enough, people with cameras and microphones were seen in the crowd.


    The reporter turned around and found the car coming to the door. At that time, they rushed to this side in a rush, raised the microphone high, and the camera aimed directly at this side.


    "We don''t get out of the car, run to it." It was said.


    "Nonsense!" The king of medicine gave a stern reprimand.


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly, saying: "it''s better to block than to be sparse. Since the media has come, it''s that the enemy has been spreading rumors. It''s not the best way to avoid it at this time. Instead, it will make people suspicious, let the rumors ferment, and the last one is out of control."


    Yaowang nodded in agreement: "master is right, right and wrong. He has his own justice. I don''t believe that the curfew can really use this mean means to achieve their own goals. If we want to fight back, we should start from the media."


    Yaowang opened the door and went down.


    At that time, he immediately fell into the encirclement of long guns and short guns. The reporters immediately began to chirp. Yaowang was patient and answered one by one, but the reporters didn''t stop. The questions became more and more tricky. They were more vexatious and black for the sake of darkness. It seemed that they wanted to make a big news.Yaowang explained painstakingly. At last, he was thirsty and didn''t satisfy this group of reporters. Instead, they pushed and jostled each other and almost hit Yaowang.


    If he had not cultivated the Shennong Scripture, he would have lost half of his life under the siege.


    It''s not a good way to look at this, and some of these journalists can''t be bought by the enemy. It''s impossible to talk with them in a big way. Instead, they will seize a few words and take them out of context.


    Tang Zheng understood that he underestimated the seriousness of the matter, and it was impossible to reason with these people.


    Just when he was ready to move, the beep of the car horn sounded, and several cars came from afar and stopped directly in front of the crowd.


    Several men in Black got out of the car and opened the door.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, because he recognized these people in black. These people in black look like bodyguards are actually the children of the witch family.


    When the door opened, a pair of high-heeled shoes lifted up, and then a pair of long stockings and beautiful legs came out. Finally, a dignified and virtuous figure got off the train. The tailored professional clothes set off her figure vividly. The place where she should be raised is cocked. The place where she should be cocked is bulging. The long white neck is like a white swan. The bun with a high head is even more outstanding It is elegant.


    Subconsciously, everyone was attracted by this scene, and many men and women flashed amazing colors in their eyes.


    "Bathe in beauty!" All of a sudden, a scream sounded, and reporters rushed to bathe in the red.


    For mu Hongyan, who has been frequently seen in newspapers and news, her popularity is too big. She has too many halos, starting from her home in Longjia, southern Yunnan. Later, after presiding over Tang Zheng''s commercial aircraft carrier, her appearance rate increased greatly, so how can these journalists not know her.


    Moreover, on the surface, the pharmaceutical factory is ultimately controlled by the group company led by Mu Hongyan. It''s self-evident that she appears here at this time.


    She must also come for the problem of clinical trials of new drugs. It is obviously more important to besiege her than the king of drugs, and even many people''s dark little thoughts. If she can pull the queen of the business world off her horse and get rid of the dust, it will definitely be a great book in her career.


    Tang Zheng saw Mu Hongyan and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes. He was slightly surprised. How did she come back from Europe? Is the matter over there busy?


    During this period, he didn''t care about European affairs, because he believed that bathing in the red face could definitely do well.


    Seeing that the reporter surrounded Mu Hongyan, the long gun and short gun went up together, and all kinds of tricky and rude questions were thrown at her, Tang Zheng''s brow was even tighter, even a little angry.


    Mu Hongyan is his woman. He will never allow these people to embarrass her. Maybe she doesn''t know the situation at all. She will be baffled by these problems and be wronged in her heart. At the thought of this, Tang Zheng''s anger will scurry upward.


    When he was ready to go to the rescue site and stop these annoying flies for her, he saw Mu Hongyan looking at her side. Although it was just a simple look, Tang Zheng understood her mind instantly.


    She didn''t want him in the past, or she had the confidence to deal with it.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously stops and recovers his mind. Mu Hongyan is a powerful businesswoman like a queen. How can these journalists stop her? Even if she doesn''t know the specific situation, she must have some countermeasures.


    So, at the last moment, Tang Zheng chooses to believe in the eyes of Mu Hongyan.


    Mu Hongyan stood in the crowd with ease, without any embarrassment and fluster of the just medicine king. At last, she said in an indisputable voice, "Dear media friends, we will hold a news release later, and then we will answer it."


    After all, the witch children beside him made a look. These people have been with her for a long time. When they were in Europe, they were trying their best to protect her safety. Therefore, they understood her very well.


    They immediately formed a human wall, forced to separate the unreasonable reporters, and then Mu Hongyan stepped on high-heeled shoes, like a queen, calmly walked through the middle.


    Reporters want to break through the wall, but they can''t help it. They can only watch Mu Hongyan walk by. Under the shock of her temperament, many people subconsciously put up the pride of Fang Cai and hang their heads.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of splendor. Mu Hongyan''s temperament at the moment is quite different from his previous cognition. In his impression, she is more of a meticulous mother and then a strong woman, but there is a big gap with the Queen''s style at the moment.


    There is no doubt that she is now more charming, more charming and fascinating.


    Such a queen is also his woman, and he can''t help but feel proud.


    In contrast, Mu Hongyan seems to have guessed Tang Zheng''s mind and smiled at her. The smile was very light, even hard to detect. But Tang Zheng saw it clearly, and thought that the smile was enough to turn people upside down.

 Chapter 1076

    Mu Hongyan reverses the smile of all living beings and smiles for Tang Zheng alone. In a flash, everyone else doesn''t realize it. When they enter the gate and avoid most of their sight, they come together.


    Mu Hongyan stops at the front and waits for Tang Zheng to walk quickly.


    "Why are you back?" Tang Zheng stood in front of her and asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a touch of deep affection, and he quickly recovered his indifferent appearance, saying: "I solved the relevant issues in Europe a few days ago, only returned to the capital last night, but was told that you have left the capital and come to the pharmaceutical factory. Of course, I can''t sit back and ignore what happened to the pharmaceutical factory, so I came here without stopping. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, looked at the color of fatigue on her face, and said painfully, "hard work for you."


    "It''s not hard."


    Yaowang also walked quickly and said gratefully, "thanks to you, Xiaomu, this group of journalists is too difficult to get rid of. If it wasn''t for you, I would be very difficult to get rid of."


    Mu Hongyan smiled quietly and said: "elder Yaowang has worked hard. I should have dealt with these things. You only need to care about professional issues."


    With a long sigh, Yaowang said, "this time the situation is grim. Even the reporters are here. I''m afraid things will get worse."


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessarily. However, the situation is really serious now. You may not know that the online medical accident has been killed. Many people are talking about it or denouncing us. "


    Mu Hongyan''s voice was calm, but Tang Zheng and Yaowang listened to this, but they looked at each other coincidentally, which made them surprised.


    The enemy is really insidious and cunning. They are so linked that they have made rumors and trouble on the Internet.


    The king''s face suddenly changed and asked, "what shall we do?"


    Mu Hongyan calmly and calmly said: "elder Yaowang, you don''t have to worry about these matters. I will deal with them. Later, I will hold a press conference to introduce this matter in detail. I believe that it''s definitely not our medicine that has gone wrong, right?"


    Obviously, Mu Hongyan is very confident in the professional skills of Yaowang. Although she doesn''t know the details, she also guesses that it''s eight to nine.


    Yaowang nodded happily: "we have preliminary investigation results. This time, someone deliberately framed us, bought an employee and poisoned the patient. We didn''t find out in time, and finally lost a life, leading to such serious consequences."


    The face of Mu Hongyan was fierce. He didn''t know the details, but after hearing this, he felt the danger deeply. Someone even used such mean means to deal with them.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s not.


    "Are there any specific suspects?"


    "No, the bribed employee has been killed, and the clue is broken." Said the medicine King regretfully.


    Tang Zheng said, "let''s go ahead. You must be tired when you are tired all the way."


    Mu Hongyan nods, and several people come to the office together. This is the office specially prepared for mu Hongyan, but she doesn''t come many times.


    "The enemy''s coming is fierce. If we don''t find out the behind the scenes as soon as possible, it will be too passive for us." As soon as Mu Hongyan is seated, she can''t wait to say.


    Tang Zheng and Yaowang of course understand this, but there is no clue to trace it from the pharmaceutical factory, only from the outside.


    "Since this incident broke out on the Internet, where did the technical means investigation first come from? Follow the lead to see if there is a clue." Tang Zheng suggested.


    Mu Hongyan nodded: "this is a way. In addition, we have to find a way of public relations. The other party deliberately turns black and white. We can''t let it go. We have to let the public listen to our voice."


    "Now that we have found out that there are insiders and they have poisoned US maliciously, we will make it public, and the public will surely understand that this matter is framed by someone who has nothing to do with us." Said the king of medicine.


    Mu Hongyan slightly ponders, but shakes her head and refuses: "no, it will only fall into the mouth and be questioned. This matter is out of our territory. In any case, we are responsible for it. Only when we find out the behind the scenes, can we really get rid of the suspicion."


    Mu Hongyan has rich experience in dealing with such incidents. Since she said so, no one is against it.


    The king of medicine remembered the patient and said, "I''ll go to see the patient first."


    Yaowang retreats, leaving only Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan in the office. Looking at each other, the atmosphere changes instantly.


    The Queen''s style on muhongyan is gone. She takes off the Queen''s coat and becomes a mature and gentle woman.


    Looking at the fatigue on her face, Tang Zheng grabs her hand painfully. She leans in his arms and feels his broad chest.


    "It''s really hard for you this time. It happened again before you came back to have a rest." Tang Zheng hugged her slender willow waist, chin resting on her shoulder, and smelled the faint feminine taste on her face, sweet in heart.


    Tang Zheng''s hot voice beat on Mu Hongyan''s earlobe. She was tight and relaxed soon, just like a wandering boat finding a peaceful bay."This is my life," she said with a sweet smile. "I''ve been used to it for a long time."


    "You are my woman. It hurts me to see you so hard." Tang Zheng said softly.


    This sentence undoubtedly hit the softest place in the heart of Mu Hongyan. For so many years, no one has ever said such words to her. Even before, her strong female character has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if she is too busy to touch the ground, no one will say that she loves her, but only admires and appreciates her ability.


    There is a saying that only when you love someone can you see her essence. She looks like a strong woman and has a queen''s style, but she is still a woman in her heart.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, no matter how much glory and identity she has, she has only one identity, that is, woman, his woman.


    There is a mist of water in the eyes of Mu Hongyan. The bitterness and hard work in this period of time are worth it. This sentence is worth ten thousand words of praise and praise. It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars.


    Seeing that she has no voice, Tang Zheng looks down and finds out her difference. He turns her around and looks at her face to face.


    Four eyes are opposite, with feelings.


    Muhongyan is like a volcano. The accumulated enthusiasm erupts in an instant, and actively presents his own lips.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is rippling, tasting her kiss, indulging in it, hugging her body tightly, hoping to rub her into his own body and merge them into one.


    Bathe the red face cheek crimson, exhale if orchid, but do not want to separate, heartily take.


    For a long time, the lips are divided, two pairs of eyes are staring at each other directly, thousands of words are in this eye, needless to say, but understand each other''s mind.


    Mu Hongyan felt that she had lived in vain for more than 20 years. Seeing Tang Zheng, she felt that life was so wonderful and beautiful. All the previous hard work was to harvest today''s life. Maybe this is fate.


    "This time the opponent is very fierce. We are busy." Said Mu Hongyan in a soft voice.


    "You can rest assured that no matter who it is, we will find him out and let him pay a heavy price." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "The other side is very skillful and resolute. It''s not ordinary people. I can''t guess for the time being." Tang Zheng thought for a while and said.


    "No matter who we are, we can work together to defeat these curfew people." Mu Hongyan is confident and can''t help holding Tang Zheng''s hand.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, Tang Zheng released his hands, and Mu Hongyan reluctantly left her arms.


    When the door opened, a man said in a hurry, "president Mu, the leader of the drug administration is here. It is said that he is here to investigate this matter."


    "So fast." "I''m going to have a look," she said


    "I''ll go with you." Tang Zheng walked out with her, but saw a lot of noise in the hall on the first floor. A group of people dressed in white shirts, black trousers and officials walked in, pointing and bossing.


    The king of medicine has already met the officials.


    There''s no doubt about Yaowang''s face, but it doesn''t seem to work this time. Instead of buying Yaowang''s face, these people are aggressive and threaten that the investigation team will enter the pharmaceutical factory to conduct a comprehensive and detailed investigation.


    The king of medicine argued for it, but he was obviously not good at words and arguments. He was not as eloquent as the officials and was forced to retreat.


    Cluck!


    A crisp high-heeled shoes hit the ground, and the two sides of the argument were immediately attracted by the crisp sound, turning their heads.


    Looking at the house, Mu Hongyan came face-to-face. It was hard to hide the amazing color in everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Hongyan recovers the Queen''s style again. Gao Leng is proud, which makes people feel a sense of standing on top of the mountain.


    "President Mu!" Obviously, the visitor did an investigation, and recognized Mu Hongyan, "your company has had a serious medical accident, but also a human life, of course, we need to investigate clearly."


    "This accident is caused by the new drugs you applied for. Therefore, our investigation team must obtain all permissions to consult your relevant information and the research, development and manufacturing process of new drugs."


    "No way!" The king of medicine can''t wait to stop.


    The new drug is the result of several months'' work by him and countless staff. If it is fully disclosed to the investigation team, their success will not be made public, and there will be no confidentiality.


    The most important thing about medicine is the prescription. If it is made public, others can copy it, which is absolutely not allowed.


    The investigation team looked at the king of medicine displeased. If the other side was the leader of the apricot forest, I''m afraid they would have been furious.


    "What''s wrong with that? If such a serious accident is not investigated clearly, how can it be explained to the public? " The other side shouted fiercely.


    Muhongyan is a smart person. Of course, she immediately understood the intention of the investigation team, and could not help but look at each other suspiciously. These investigation teams are also very strange. Usually, the official response speed is not so fast. This time, they are very strange.If something goes wrong, there must be demons. Is it the instigation of those behind the scenes who even want to grab their prescriptions and various R & D data in this way?

 Chapter 1077

    Since we believe that the other party is abnormal, it is even more impossible to disclose all kinds of data and prescriptions, and Mu Hongyan argues for it. However, the other party does not give up, saying fiercely: "if you don''t cooperate, you will be sealed up."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he took a step forward to protect her. Since he believed that someone was involved in the conspiracy, these people were naturally accomplices. Of course, he would not be polite.


    It works in other places, but not in Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng sneered and said scornfully, "look how you seal up here!"


    "And who are you?" He stared at Tang Zheng suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng is well-known, but for many people, he is still a strange face. For example, these powerful people in front of him have not reached the level of knowing too much about Tang Zheng.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Just get out and tell the black hand behind you. If you want to deal with me, just come here and play this trick. It''s too small." Tang Zheng said directly.


    "I can''t understand what you said. Dare you speak up and slander state officials? Are you going to rebel?"


    "Ha ha, this big hat is on other people''s heads. Maybe it will be scared, but it has no effect on me. Get out!" Tang Zheng murmurs, frightens several people to stagger back, looks at him suspiciously, does not know where he is sacred.


    In the past, they went to various enterprises, and the enterprises all offered them as gods, but no one dared to fight against them. This time, when they saw ghosts, the young man was not afraid of them at all.


    In particular, the momentum of the other party made their hearts tremble and almost scared to pee.


    But their task this time was not completed. Of course, they could not escape in such a gloomy way. With a look of awe and a gloomy face, they pointed to Tang Zheng and said, "you will pay for what you have done."


    Tang Zheng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. He winked at the children of the nearby witch family and said, "get rid of them."


    Several children of the Wu nationality directly caught several people. Before they could react, they walked towards the door.


    "What are you doing? You are openly fighting against the government. You can''t afford to go." The other side finally responded, shouting and dancing, trying to break free, but there was no way.


    Seeing a group of people being framed out, other people''s faces changed a lot. They looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. The handsome man''s temper was too hot, and he was very brave.


    ¡±Is that ok? " Asked Mu Hongyan anxiously.


    Tang Zheng disagrees: "since the other party is scheming and not playing cards according to the rules, I will not talk about the rules with them naturally. Don''t worry, I am the one."


    Mu Hongyan nodded gently, determined in her heart. She understood that Tang Zheng seemed reckless, but in fact, her mind was delicate, and she must have her own plan.


    "This group of people is really disgusting," said the king of medicine, his cheeks crimson. "I want to report to my superiors and find out what''s going on."


    The king of medicine is not a fool either. It has been reflected that the people who came to the drug administration must have been ordered by others, otherwise they would not come so fast, which is not in line with the common sense.


    Yaowang immediately called to find out, but after a round, he was silent.


    "How is it?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    Yaowang looked suspicious and said, "this time it''s a big thing. It''s said that it''s all over the world. There are instructions from the leaders on it. We must punish them severely and set up a model."


    "Typical? Hum! " Tang Zheng sniffed, "who is the leader''s instruction?"


    Yaowang looked gloomy. He thought he had a great face in the upper circle before. After all, he had seen many leaders sick. But at the critical moment, these leaders didn''t read the old love, instead, they gave him a vague prevarication.


    "I don''t know which leader it is."


    Tang Zheng''s heart turned around. I''m afraid the only leader he offended was the one who threatened him face to face some time ago. Is that the real culprit behind the scenes?


    "You deal with the press conference first. I''ll leave for a while." Tang Zheng''s eyes inadvertently fell on the people of the drug administration who had been blown out, and he said.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t worry. " Mu Hongyan guessed a few points and hurriedly advised.


    Tang Zheng smiled at her and said, "don''t worry, I know how to measure."


    People from the drug administration got on the car and left in a gray way. Looking at the drug factory further and further away from the rearview mirror, several people were holding a stomach of fire and had no place to vent.


    "Chief, what shall we do?" Someone asked.


    This director is the person who just confronted Tang Zheng. He is the leader of this group. His eyes are red, and he said angrily, "don''t look at their arrogance now. There is a time when they cry."


    "Yes, director, we must not let them go. We have never been so aggrieved." Others agreed.


    The director''s eyes are changeable, and it''s hard to hide the edge. He is confident that this enterprise will be finished. Because this time, he was ordered to come, not alone, but with strong backing.This point is not open to the public, but when he thinks of his backstage, he feels proud and confident.


    "Hum, in the near future, I will ask them to kneel in front of us and beg for mercy, kowtow and admit their mistakes." The director vowed.


    Several people went back to the residence. The chief just sat down, and then the door opened. A man came in with a big swagger. The chief quickly got up, and the defiant and domineering face disappeared. He bent down to the other side and said, "Mr. Yamada!"


    "How are you doing? Did you get the prescription? " Yamada, with his eyes higher than the top, sat down straight and asked.


    The director looked gloomy and said angrily, "there was a problem. The other side didn''t cooperate and the investigation was blocked."


    "You mean you didn''t get the prescription?" Yamada stood up again with a bad look.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not yet. " The chief said haltingly, seeing that Yamada''s face was becoming more and more ugly, he quickly added: "but it will definitely come in the end."


    "The bucket!" Yamada scolded rudely.


    Although the chief blushed, he did not dare to contradict and bowed his head in shame. He used to brag and dictate in front of others, but in front of Yamada, he didn''t have the courage at all.


    Because of his short mouth and soft hands, he took some benefits from Yamada. Of course, there was no way to contradict him.


    Besides, he vaguely knew that the royal family of the island country was behind Shantian, which was not what he could provoke, so he had to swallow his voice.


    "We have asked you to enter the pharmaceutical factory in the name of the investigation team so quickly. We just want to get the prescription before the other party can respond. Otherwise, we have spent so much energy and planning for so long, and all the hard work will be wasted. Understand?" Yamada lectured on and on.


    The director''s head almost fell to the ground, and he said yes, I understand that all this is my fault, and I will try to remedy it


    "You have attracted the attention of the other party, how can you remedy it? Speed up. Since the other side has stopped you, you must be on guard. Even if your investigation team moves in smoothly, you will not find anything useful, let alone prescriptions. "


    "Then what?" The director was at a loss.


    Yamada pondered for a while and asked, "who is blocking you today? Describe the situation at that time."


    The director didn''t know what the effect was, but he tried to recall the situation and describe it one by one.


    "You said a young man was very arrogant to stop you?" Yamada raised eyebrows and asked in surprise.


    The director nodded blankly: "yes, I don''t know what identity this kid is. It seems that Mu Hongyan and Yaowang all listen to him. It''s just nonsense."


    "Is his name Tang Zheng?" What did Yamada think of? He asked, his brows locked.


    The chief shook his head. "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know anything. What do you eat?" Shouted Yamada angrily.


    The director was shaking and did not dare to return.


    "It must be Tang Zheng, and only he dared to do so, so that Mu Hongyan and Yaowang could obey." The director said firmly.


    "Hum, you are an island man. You know a lot." A voice suddenly rang in the room, scared Yamada and the director were shivering, like ghosts, looking around.


    The director thought he had a hallucination. There was no third person in the room. How could there be a voice?


    Yamada was obviously more knowledgeable, tense and ready to go. Looking around, he asked warily, "where are you?"


    "I''m right in front of you, can''t you see?" The voice rings again.


    Yamada saw a flower in front of him, and there was a man. He didn''t want to. He attacked each other with a fist, but it was like a bull in the mud. The fist was empty and didn''t work at all.


    He looked at the people in front of him in a daze, just like the hearsay.


    "You are Tang Zheng?"


    Tang Zheng looked at each other indifferently. He never dreamed that island country was behind the incident. Island country took great pains to set up the situation for his prescription.


    Obviously, the island countries must have known some news, so they made the idea of prescription.


    This batch of new drugs will change the current medical pattern, and it will be a landmark progress. No wonder the island Congress has planned all this.


    The most abhorrent thing is that the people of the drug administration actually collude with the island country, which is a traitor. Therefore, his eyes to the director become colder and colder without any emotion.


    Instead of being frightened by this look, the director seemed to have backed up the mountain, shouting, "Mr. Yamada, this kid is the one who has obstructed us. You should teach him a lesson and let him know our strength."


    Yamada didn''t answer because his nerves were completely strained and he was not allowed to be distracted at all.


    The rumor about Tang Zheng is widely spread among some groups in the island country, causing many irreparable losses and injuries to the island country. Many people gnash their teeth at him. However, Tang Zheng is so fierce that they can only swallow their teeth. There is no way to deal with it.

 Chapter 1078

    Seeing Yamada''s indifference, the director blushed and hurried anxiously, "Mr. Yamada, don''t be shocked, teach him a lesson quickly."


    "Shut up!" Yamada shouted impatiently.


    The chief immediately looked like a small sheep. He was silent and his neck was shrunk. He seemed to be very aggrieved and never dared to talk again.


    Tang Zheng looked at each other coldly and jokingly. He glanced at the director. The director glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Island people, who is behind you? a royal house? Or someone else? " Tang Zheng asked in a preemptive manner.


    The tight body of Yamada is like a stick. Taking a deep breath, he said, "I am me!"


    "Hum, although I look down on you, I still don''t have this weight to contend with me with your qualification. Who is behind you? I can make you die happily from the facts." Tang Zheng said rudely.


    He never thought that he would let go of each other. Yamada is an island man, and he ran into his gun. How could he be merciful.


    After hearing this, the director shivered and laughed first, as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. Pointing to Tang Zheng, he said, "ha ha, you are crazy. What skill do you have to say this kind of words? Do you know who Mr. Yamada is?"


    "Who is he?"


    "He is..." The director is getting ready to show off.


    Suddenly, with a flash of knife light, the chief stared at Yamada. The warrior''s own throat could not help looking at Yamada, "you You... "


    I can''t say a word. The blood splashed from the fingers and spilled all over the ground.


    Boom!


    The director suddenly fell to the ground and died in peace. I''m afraid that when he died, he didn''t understand why Yamada would hurt him. That''s because Yamada wanted to keep his secret.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t expect Yamada to be so cruel. Although the chief died, he was Chinese after all. He died in the hands of the islanders. How could he not be angry?


    "You want to die!"


    With a big hand, he grabbed the chief''s neck directly, but a blade of light came on again. Instead of attacking Tang Zheng, he wiped his own neck with blood flying. There was a grim smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was laughing at Tang Zheng.


    "Another one who is not afraid of death." Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. "Do you think I can''t do that?"


    The breath of Yamada is not cut off, so as soon as Tang Zheng clasps his head and performs soul searching, a person''s shadow immediately appears in his mind.


    "Pure son!"


    Tang Zheng immediately recognized the man. ChunZi was the personal disciple of the original national teacher of the island country. After the fall of the national teacher, she turned to the star king of all changes. In the last battle of the Imperial City, she also appeared.


    Only later, she took the opportunity to escape and saved a small life.


    I didn''t expect her to make a comeback, but she aimed the spear at the pharmaceutical factory and tried to take away the prescription.


    The island country has a king of change. Although he has a strong fighting capacity, he is not very proficient in pharmacology and Dan medicine. Moreover, there is no king of medicine, who is the leader of apricot forest. Therefore, they can''t speak of new drugs at all. They must have heard a bit of rumors, so they came up with the idea of this batch of new drugs.


    As soon as Tang Zheng thought about it, he understood the reason and the key.


    However, he did not get more information from Yamada''s mind, because the other party was completely dead, and there was no way for soul searching, but it was enough.


    Since ChunZi is involved in it, it has something to do with the ever-changing star.


    As expected, tianchanzi did not make any mistakes in analysis. The king of stars did not give up his mind. He was still covetous, but he sank into the bottom of the water, lurked and was not easy to be found.


    In this way, is it true that the star Prince and Ji Wuxiang are in collusion?


    He shook his head, not thinking about it for the time being, and looked at the two people on the ground who had their throats cut. He frowned. There is no doubt that the inner ghost must have died in the hands of Yamada, but he was worried about leaking the secret.


    But Yamada never dreamed that even suicide could not save all the information.


    However, although we are sure that this matter has something to do with the ever-changing star, where can we find him?


    Is he lurking in a dark corner, quietly watching all this?


    When he returned to the pharmaceutical factory, he was still thinking about it.


    The press conference has been held, and muhongyan''s media public relations work has begun. When night falls, the wind on the Internet gradually changes, instead of blindly blaming the drug factory, on the contrary, because of the exposure of this event, some information about new drugs has spread.


    People have heard about the magic of this new drug. They are all amazed. Of course, doubt is inevitable. Whether the new drug really has the magic effect as the rumor has.


    On the same day, many people called the pharmaceutical factory for consultation, and the phone was almost knocked out. In the end, the pharmaceutical factory did not respond positively, but at the same time, the investigation results have been reported to the superior competent department. Of course, the inside information has not been disclosed to the public to avoid a lot of criticism.It didn''t end there. The death of the director was exposed. It seemed that it caused the wrath of the superior leaders. The new investigation team arrived at the pharmaceutical factory that night. Originally, Tang Zheng wanted to block the other side back.


    But mu Hongyan persuaded him.


    Once blocked, they will definitely come for the second time, the third time It is impossible to block back every time, which will only lead to escalation of contradictions.


    It''s better for them to investigate openly. As for the confidential information, they have already hidden it in the afternoon. The investigation team can''t find anything useful at all. In this way, the contradiction can be eased. Why not.


    Finally, Tang Zheng was persuaded by Mu Hongyan to stop the investigation team. As for the death of the director and Yamada, no one came to investigate. There was no evidence for this. They could not count Tang Zheng.


    Besides, it''s intriguing that the director died with an island man. They naturally dare not make a big claim.


    In the middle of the night, Mu Hongyan came back to the hotel after handling the investigation team and the pharmaceutical factory.


    Tang Zheng has always been with her, watching her vigorous demeanor and handling all kinds of tricky things with ease. He can''t help admiring her secretly. The art industry has a specialty. In terms of cultivation, he is much better than Mu Hongyan, but in these professional matters, Mu Hongyan is much better than him.


    At the door of the room, Mu Hongyan gave Tang Zheng a haggard look and said, "you can accompany me for a while."


    Tang Zheng nodded and went into the room with her. She rubbed her temples with a rosy face. She could not hide her tired color. She had no previous Queen''s style at all.


    "I''ll lie down and I''ll give you a push." Tang Zheng said softly.


    Mu Hongyan lies on the sofa, head on Tang Zheng''s thigh, slender and exquisite body is fully displayed in front of Tang Zheng, peak Canyon, at a glance.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was free of distractions. Her hands fell on her temples, two thumbs were pressed gently, and a silk of pure Qi ran around his fingers on the surface of her skin. A comfortable feeling came from the outside to the inside and gradually spread all over her body.


    Tang Zheng''s hands slide down and fall on his shoulders. Though they are separated by his clothes, he can still feel the rolling of his shoulders.


    Tang Zheng''s strength is just right, which makes Mu Hongyan close her eyes involuntarily, her eyebrows stretch out, and she looks very comfortable.


    "Have you ever learned massage? It''s more powerful than the professional masseuse. " A smile came up from the corner of her mouth and asked softly.


    "I am a self-taught person without a teacher." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Muhongyan''s eyes opened a slit, and she whitened his eyes like a coquetry, saying, "you can boast as much as you can."


    "Is it bragging? Are you feeling it right now?"


    "Just so." In the eyes of Mu Hongyan, there was a narrow smile, saying deliberately.


    "I dare say I''m average in technique. I''ll see what I can do with you." Tang Zheng''s heart rose, he grasped the part in front of her chest, and her body straightened up involuntarily, his eyes widened, and he asked, "what are you doing?"


    "How is my technology?" Tang Zheng asked deliberately.


    Muhong Yan bit her lips and said, "average!"


    Tang Zheng said with a cry, "you dare to say that you are average. It seems that you need to taste my real technology."


    When the hands are moving, they are no longer limited to a certain part, but they are up and down. Mu Hongyan immediately screams and exhales, but refuses to admit defeat. She says in a coquettish way: "you are a monkey who is both restless and disobedient."


    "I''m a monkey, so you''re a mother monkey." Tang Zheng makes trouble with Huanglong, and gets into her clothes with great hands.


    Mu Hongyan''s cheeks are as red as if she was drunk. She buries her head in Tang Zheng''s arms and says shamefully, "nonsense, I''m not the mother monkey."


    "You say I''m a monkey, then you''re a mother monkey."


    "You are a monkey, I am not a mother monkey."


    "Are you?"


    "Ah --" Mu Hongyan exclaimed. As the autumn wave moved, her eyes almost dripped out of the water. She bit her lips and resisted the abnormal feeling from her body. She wanted to clench her teeth and refuse to admit to death, but she could not stand Tang Zheng''s various means. She had to submit and beg for mercy: "I am..."


    "Hahaha..." Tang Zheng laughed, "she is still a beautiful female monkey."


    "No, I need a bath first." "Bathe red face to exclaim a way.


    "Wash together." Tang Zheng picked her up. "I want to see if I''ve been thin in Europe for so long."


    "I''m fat."


    "Where are you fat? Here? It''s just right to get fat here. " Tang Zheng said with a narrow smile.


    Mu Hongyan is shameless. She can be held up by Tang Zheng and has nowhere to escape. After struggling for a few times, she will let him do whatever he wants.


    After a while, there was a clattering of water in the bathroom, which was mixed with strange sounds.


    Two monkeys in the hearty battle, have to choose a winner, later, the battlefield and transferred from the bathroom to the sofa, bed, window, every corner left their fierce fighting figure.In the end, the mother monkey is defeated and pleads for mercy

 Chapter 1079

    The next day, they were refreshed.


    The peach blossom with a rosy face seems to be moistened by the flowers. It becomes more charming and attractive, attracting more people''s attention.


    The drug factory and the investigation team didn''t rest all night. They have been reviewing all kinds of data and investigating all kinds of data. They have made great efforts to find out the ugly Yin Mao.


    Looking at the busy crowd, Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart and said, "these people won''t leave for a moment. It''s not the way to wait. We must take the initiative."


    Yaowang and muhongyan both looked at him curiously and asked, "how to attack actively?"


    "Since we already know that this matter has something to do with the islanders, if he doesn''t come out, I will go to them." Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled with jingmang.


    "The islanders are lurking. China is so big. It''s too easy to hide a few. How can I find them?" Asked Mu Hongyan doubtfully.


    "They can come to China. Of course, I can also visit the island country. They can''t hide even if they want to."


    "What, are you going to the island country? It''s too dangerous. It''s a country. How can you be their opponent on your own? Besides, there is also a king of all changes. His accomplishments are higher than yours. If you go, you will go to the tiger''s mouth. Absolutely not! " Mu Hongyan firmly refuses.


    The king of medicine is also busy nodding and agrees with Mu Hongyan''s words.


    Tang Zheng calmly smiled and said, "don''t worry. According to the analysis of tianchanzi, it''s very likely that baibianxingjun is lurking in China, not in the island country."


    "That''s not good either. It''s a country, not a few people, dozens of people." Muhongyan still insists.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes became gentle, and he looked at her with emotion, and took her hand actively. The king of medicine was still beside her. She blushed and tried to break away, but he found that Tang Zheng''s hand was like a vice, and could not break away at all.


    Mu Hongyan has no choice but to give him a white look and let him go.


    Yaowang looked at this scene in surprise, as if he had found a new continent. He didn''t find that the two had that relationship.


    Cough!


    He coughed awkwardly twice, and said in a disguised way, "master, I''ll see the investigation team first."


    Finish saying, the head also did not return to slip away.


    The cheek of Mu Hongyan is more and more red, as if the sunset glow in the sky, said bitterly: "it''s all you, so bold, how can I face the medicine king in the future?"


    She has known Yaowang for a long time. Now she has broken the relationship with Tang Zheng, which will be very embarrassing.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "it''s not a shame that others will know what they are afraid of sooner or later. Besides, the king of medicine is not an outsider. He won''t tell others. Put his heart back in his stomach."


    It''s already done, and there''s nothing to do with the beauty, but there''s a little sweetness in my heart.


    For the relationship between the two, Tang Zheng didn''t hide. This is her respect. Otherwise, she would have a knot in her heart if she acted like a thief.


    Muhongyan took a deep breath, calmed her mood a little, and finally advised: "you really don''t go, it''s too dangerous."


    Tang Zheng gently pinched her hand and said with a smile: "really don''t worry, even if I can''t fight, I will escape, don''t I have the ability to escape?"


    "You''re a real worry free monkey." Looking at his firm eyes, Mu Hongyan knows that it''s useless to persuade him again. She pinches him severely and says, "Jiao Chen".


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''ll show you the power of this monkey when I come back."


    Mu Hongyan can''t help recalling the absurd things of last night. She is eager to find a seam to drill down. Last night, they unlocked a lot of new postures. They are very shy, but they can''t stand the monkey''s hard and soft, and finally only fulfill his wish.


    "Bahaw!"


    All of a sudden, Mu Hongyan was kissed on her face. She was shocked and lost color. She looked around and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, no one has seen it." Tang Zheng said with a sly smile.


    Muhongyan has no choice but to say, "monkey, go back quickly, wait for you to come back."


    Looking at her emotional appearance, Tang Zheng''s heart swings. He quickly resists the restless and careful thinking, waves his hand, turns around and leaves.


    The island country is not far from China. It takes only two or three hours to fly by plane. Of course, he will not fly by plane, but directly fly by sword.


    His speed is no slower than that of an airplane. He shuttles through the clouds and comes to the air space of the island country.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, there was a roar from the top of the head, and a huge wind swept in. The sun in the sky was blocked by a huge thing.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and guessed what was going on, because the huge engine roar had explained everything.


    Looking up, it was a plane, and a fighter plane, swooped down from the sky and attacked directly.


    He didn''t know that the island''s military had become a mess. The fighter investigation found that a man was flying in the sky, as if he were an eagle, very fast.After this information was transmitted back, the military naturally was inconceivable and immediately ordered to intercept it. However, the discussion and analysis were carried out vigorously. Some people thought that it was the Chinese machine armour weapon. After all, the Chinese machine armour is no secret.


    Island countries have already begun to develop mecha, but stable energy has always been a big problem. They have no monster endosulfan, and naturally can''t drive mecha.


    But this judgment was immediately denied, because mecha is a giant, and it is impossible to shrink to the size of ordinary people in such a short time.


    Since it''s not mecha, what would it be?


    Is it really a person?


    What the hell?


    When the fighter receives the order, it immediately starts to intercept. When it dives to near Tang Zheng, the pilot clearly sees that it is a big living man, and it doesn''t wear any high-tech equipment at all, that is, ordinary clothes.


    How is this possible?


    This height, the air has been very thin, how can a person survive?


    Besides, how can a man fly, not a bird?


    The pilot immediately found Tang Zheng''s soul sword?


    Is this sword a flying device?


    In any case, the pilot''s brain can''t analyze all this. Only by stopping him first can we solve the mystery of all this.


    The pilot first shouted in the island language that he had entered the island''s airspace. Please stop the invasion immediately and follow him to land.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t respond, he immediately shouted in Chinese, which made the other side finally react. Turning around and looking at it, the pilot could clearly feel the cold killing in the other side''s eyes.


    The pilot felt cold and said, "if you don''t obey the command, I will shoot you down."


    "Nasty flies." Tang Zheng frowned and waved impatiently. A strong wind came and hit the wing of the plane directly.


    Boom!


    The fighter seems to have been jolted by the huge air flow, shaking constantly, almost out of control. The pilot screams out in fear. Fortunately, he is an experienced pilot, otherwise, the plane will be destroyed directly.


    He was startled, but also inspired by anger, said: "baga, I want to shoot you down!"


    Whoosh!


    A missile locked Tang Zheng, roared out, and went straight to Tang Zheng.


    "Hey, give me the missile and I''ll play with you. "


    Tang Zheng''s mouth showed a grim smile, and his mind moved. The soul sword immediately turned and made a big circle in the middle of the sky, flying towards the fighter.


    The missile firmly locked Tang Zheng. Even if he changed his direction, the missile would not give up. It would turn around and fly back.


    The pilot watched Tang Zheng fly to him. He was shocked and quickly pulled up the plane to try to avoid Tang Zheng.


    However, does Tang Zheng want him to stick it directly on the belly of the plane? No matter what the pilot does, no matter what kind of somersault and dodge, it''s useless. He can only watch the missile roar.


    ¡±Ah, no! "


    the pilot screamed hysterically.


    Boom!


    The huge explosion drowned out his scream, and the plane turned into a flame and fell rapidly to the sea below.


    Tang Zheng left the plane a few seconds before the missile hit the plane, and stood safe to watch the play.


    ¡±Ha ha, I also want to intercept this skill. "


    there was another roar and another fighter was flying in the cloud.


    "There''s more than one plane."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed and stared at the fighter. This time, the other side didn''t shout, but attacked without saying anything.


    Whoosh!


    Three missiles came roaring in the wake of the flames.


    Instead of running away, Tang Zheng stopped steadily in the middle of the air and let the missiles come, as if he had been scared to be silly.


    The pilot showed his pride and clamoured.


    Tang Zheng slowly took out the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow, bent the bow and took the arrow, and aimed at the missile.


    Hum!


    As soon as the fingers were loosened, the bowstring trembled, and the sun Archer left the string and hit a missile, which exploded with a bang. The hot air seemed to evaporate the air, and even the clouds nearby were torn apart.


    The Japanese archery flew out of the fire without any damage and flew to the second missile. In the sound of the explosion, the second missile also turned into a fire, and then the third missile. There was no fancy. The three missiles exploded one after another and all the attacks were gone.


    The pilot stared at this scene. With his brain, he couldn''t understand how an arrow could have such power.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, the pilot shouted, because the Japanese Archer was flying towards him again.


    He drove the fighter, dodged and kept rolling. However, all this was in vain. He could shoot the sun arrow with the same heart and mind as Tang Zheng. He could control it as his arm directed. So when the sword light flashed, he shot the sun arrow into the engine room, directly penetrated the pilot''s chest, and then went out from under the belly of the plane to Tang Zheng''s hands.The fighter without pilot''s control is like a meteorite, falling from the high air, falling into the sea, splitting and sinking into the sea.


    [author''s aside]: Happy Lantern Festival!

 Chapter 1080

    Two fighter planes fell down, so as not to cause more fighters to besiege him. Tang Zheng lowered his altitude, flew at low altitude, swept over the sea quickly, and landed on the land.


    As for the confusion of the island military, he doesn''t care. Let them speculate.


    He is not a stranger to the island country. This journey is to attract the snake out of the cave. Once the star of change knows that he is making waves in the island country, he will not be able to continue to lurk. After all, the island country is his base camp. If the island country is completely destroyed, it will not be very good for the star of change.


    His goal is very clear is to go to the emperor, only the emperor can affect the nerves of the stars.


    As for what he said to Mu Hongyan that he would not fight with baibianxingjun head-on, it is not true. The island country is not far from China. Once baibianxingjun gets the news, he may come for help, and the two sides will surely meet.


    It''s true that the star is more powerful than him, but Tang Zheng is not a dead end.


    The last time Shura was out of control, he was inspired. Shura is a huge destabilizing factor, but for others, he can rely on scriptures to suppress him, so once he is really at stake, he can release Shura.


    This is an island country, not China. He doesn''t have to worry about how much damage or influence it will cause.


    He came to the imperial residence by car. There were many palaces. The destroyed palaces had been rebuilt and became more magnificent.


    When he used magic skills, he easily deceived the eyes of the guards at all levels. Now the guards of the imperial residence are more strict, like a bucket, but for Tang Zheng, they are like no one.


    He strolled around like a stroll in his back garden, walking through the palaces one by one, looking for the figure of the emperor.


    All of a sudden, with a sharp look, he saw from a distance that a palace in the deepest part of the imperial residence was heavily guarded, which was obviously not a security level with other places.


    His eyes brightened: "this must be the residence of the emperor. "


    a gust of wind swept by. The guard looked around and found nothing unusual. Then he stood like a javelin in the same place. He did not find a man who had infiltrated the palace.


    In the main hall, on the top of the high hall, sat a man, the Damascus.


    Others stood at the bottom and reported to him respectfully.


    Looking at the people above the hall from afar, Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly. The emperor was not an outsider, but an acquaintance.


    The original emperor is dead. This is the new emperor. He is the brother of the emperor. His name is Hirohito. At the beginning, he and Tang Zheng had the same fate in the Northeast Tiankeng, which was the first ninja.


    Yu Ren was in the hands of the official. After a long trial, he didn''t pry open his mouth. Finally, he exchanged interests with the island countries and released him back to China.


    After Yuren came to power, China''s policy changed dramatically, and the bilateral relations entered a deep-water area, falling to the freezing point, and the hostility intensified.


    However, no matter the military or national strength of the island country can''t compete with China, even if there is more anger, it can only be held in the stomach.


    Looking at Yu Ren from afar, Tang Zheng feels that his momentum has changed dramatically. At the beginning, he was the master of martial arts. Now, I''m afraid that he has broken through the realm of King Wu.


    There is no doubt that this kind of rapid promotion must be the hand of the ever-changing star. The emperor has the cultivation of the realm of King Wu, so his authority is naturally great. Ordinary people dare not resist him at all.


    His strength has completely surpassed that of Emperor Li Sheng. In such a bullet country, the general public is almost obedient to him. Although the time is still short, he has eliminated dissidents and integrated his strength. If he is in order, he will prosper. If he is in opposition, he will die.


    Yu Ren''s only wish is to realize his ancestors'' long cherished wish that the army should press on the border and invade China again to occupy the vast land.


    The officials listened respectfully to his teachings, but they could not breathe. They could only say hi hi hi and bow down to serve.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng frowned and looked at Yu Ren with great admiration. He thought that Yu Ren was just a military man, but he didn''t expect to keep the state in order, which was a huge threat.


    If we don''t get rid of him, it will definitely be a huge threat to China in the future.


    As for the great influence of the assassination of the emperor, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. This kind of thing is not unheard of. Once born and twice familiar, he has already mastered it.


    He walked to Yuren step by step. Officials and guards didn''t realize him at all. He came to Yuren as if he were in a deserted situation, only three meters away.


    All of a sudden, Yu Ren turned around and stared intensely at Tang Zheng''s direction. His eyes were full of terrible essence and he shouted, "who is that?"


    It was like a thunderbolt. The roar woke up all the people. The bodyguards around killed them like tigers, leopards, wealth and wolves. Although they saw nothing, Yuren''s eyes had set a direction.


    These bodyguards are well-trained and do not slack off because they can''t see people. They are ninjas and understand that invisibility is not impossible. After all, there are such means in ninjas.


    It''s just that this person is invisible in full view of the public, and has almost escaped all eyes. This skill is really extraordinary.Man made, but the hidden weapon has come.


    Shua Shua


    After a series of air breaking sounds, concealed weapons flew from all directions to the place where Tang Zheng stood.


    Dangdang Dang!


    Sparks were flying, and the sound of metal striking sounded.


    Everyone yelled loudly, but there was really someone.


    "Assassin!"


    Some people shouted that the guards outside the palace could not wait to break through the gate and break in.


    Tang Zheng can''t understand the island language, which doesn''t hinder his action.


    When his mind moved, he withdrew his illusions and exposed them to the public.


    "It''s you!"


    Yu Ren roars in surprise. His eyes are as big as those of an ox. he stares at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said with a hook on the corner of his mouth, "it''s me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I gave you to the government and finally let you go back to the country. It''s my fault. I knew that today, I shouldn''t have saved your life."


    Yu Ren can speak Chinese, so when he understood Tang Zheng''s meaning, he couldn''t help being furious. He clapped the throne and yelled at the top of his voice: "you''ve made such a big disaster in the island country, and you dare to come. This time, you will never come back."


    "Do you have that skill?" Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    Yuren''s strength has greatly increased, and he has reached the realm of King Wu. His self-confidence has been greatly expanded. He almost thinks that he is the king of heaven except for the king of stars. So when he sees Tang Zheng, he is not afraid, but ready to kill him. He decides to kill Tang Zheng in the hall.


    "Well, this is my imperial residence. It''s all my people. They make you hard to fly. Do you think there''s still a chance to live?" Yu Ren shouted loudly.


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says, "well, since you are so confident, let''s experience what it means to be full of ideals and show a strong sense of bone."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold, he killed the chance and made a great effort to walk to many bodyguards.


    "Baga, kill him!" Yuren roared.


    "Ah --"


    the bodyguards roared, waved swords, and rushed to Tang Zheng like the tide, as if the waves were beating against Tang Zheng''s lonely boat.


    "Flying immortals out of the sky!"


    With a low roar of Tang Zheng, the soul sword turned into a brilliant sword light, and flew into the crowd. In a moment, the roar stopped abruptly, just like being grabbed by someone''s throat, splashed with blood, banged to the ground one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of bodyguards fell down on the ground. The blood flowed and dyed the ground red like a river.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of murders, without any weakness. The imperial sword seems to be a god of killing.


    Others were shocked when they saw this scene. Some officials were scared to pee their pants and sat on the ground. They were all sore and could not get up any more. Their cheeks were white like a piece of paper.


    Yu Ren subconsciously grasped the throne and his eyelids jumped. This It seems to be quite different from his imagination.


    But he didn''t plan to admit defeat. He got up suddenly. His hair and beard were all open. He didn''t feel angry. His clothes were windless and automatic. He tried to attack Tang Zheng at a glance.


    However, several officials with a little strength quickly embraced him and begged: "emperor, hurry up, this man is too strong. If you kill all the guards, he will deal with you."


    "Am I afraid of him? I will fight with him for three hundred rounds to let him know my strength and make him the ghost of my sword. " Yuren vowed.


    Officials sniveled and wept, and their hearts began to pop out of their throats. They continued to plead, "no, your majesty, this man is so fierce. We just received information that two of our fighters were shot down by one man in the air. I''m afraid he did it. He''s no longer a man. He can fly."


    "Flying in the sky?" Yu Ren was shocked. He saw the magic of the changeable star king. At that time, he was astonished. But he didn''t expect that Tang Zheng could do the magic, so he stopped unconsciously and looked at Tang Zheng strangely.


    Officials didn''t know what it was, but they hugged him to death.


    Yu Ren''s face changed. He watched as the number of bodyguards grew smaller and smaller. I''m afraid that Tang Zheng would have more time to deal with him. Tang Zheng even knew the magic of flying in the sky. He may not be his opponent.


    At this moment, he was angry and helpless. He was defeated by Tang Zheng in the Tiankeng at the beginning, but now he has to flee in his palace. This is a great shame. I''m afraid no emperor has such a humiliation.


    However, when he thought of the last emperor who died, his heart was cold, and he quickly calmed down. He was not a fool, and he would not really do the thing of seeking his own death.


    Since you know that you are invincible, it''s better to take thirty-six measures. It''s important to save your life first.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Your highness, you must hold him back."


    After the emperor finished, he rushed out of the side door without turning his head back. He ran away and rode away, leaving only one shadow behind.


    The officials stare at his back, which changes too fast. Why not take them to escape?It''s not justice!

 Chapter 1081

    Tang Zheng suddenly looked back and found that it was Yu Ren who had gone to the emperor. His eyelids jumped and he snorted: "I want to escape!"


    He thought that the other side was the emperor, and he would have a little courage to fight against each other. Unexpectedly, he was so timid that he didn''t even have the courage to fight in the first World War, so he fled in a hurry.


    "These eyesores want to keep pestering. Go to hell!" In Tang Zheng''s eyes, there was a terrible brilliance and soul. On the sword of the soul of war, there were many gorgeous sword flowers, which were scattered in the crowd.


    Poop poop


    The sound of a series of sharp blades cutting the skin, the screams come and go, as if it was a beautiful note, but it was a fatal note.


    The guard in front of him was swept to a large area. Tang Zheng swaggered through the crowd and chased out the palace.


    Outside the palace is a huge square with a broad vision. Tang Zheng immediately locks in Yuren, who has already fled far away. He will chase after the past with a leap.


    Instead, the square is surrounded by countless people, swarming in and attacking Tang Zheng, just like ants, dense and creepy.


    However, Tang Zheng is not an elephant. No matter how many ants there are, he can''t nibble at him, because he doesn''t give each other a chance at all.


    "Soul sword!"


    Tang Zheng drinks it lightly. The soul sword flies in the air. It flies directly over the crowd.


    The guards, like ants, stare at this scene in a daze. Their eyes are full of shock and despair. There is no use for their large number of people.


    "Yuren, where to escape?"


    Hearing this voice, Yu Ren''s liver and gall trembled. Looking back subconsciously, Tang Zheng was only a few meters away from him.


    He sighed in his heart, knowing that there was no escape.


    He had a little toe, and the bluestone board on the ground was smashed. He stopped his steps and turned around abruptly. Without a word, a string of cold light flew out of his hand and shot at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. This attack is not as soft as other bodyguards. It''s like he didn''t eat. Yuren is the realm of King Wu. If you don''t pay attention, you will suffer.


    He quickly offered the holy armor shield, Dangdang Dang. The cold light seemed to tickle, leaving no trace on the holy armor shield.


    Tang Zheng looked at Yu Ren playfully and said, "let''s use any other means."


    Yu Ren gnashed his teeth, his eyes seemed to be about to burst into flames, and roared, "baga, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Is it? Since you are so determined to come and not be rude, I promise you, I will also tear you to pieces. You should be the first emperor to die like this, who will be famous in history. You can be happy. " Tang Zheng said rudely.


    Yuren is like an active volcano. When he stares at it, it erupts completely. He opens his mouth and shouts out of the abyss.


    "Kill --"


    Tang Zheng''s face is restrained, cold as ice, walking in the air, falling from the sky, and the soul sword is cut out quickly. The fierce sword Qi directly cracks the ground and turns it into a spider web.


    Yu Ren is in the center of sword Qi. He only feels that his whole body is covered by sword Qi. He has the same pain as a thousand cuts. He quickly uses his skills to resist the pain.


    At the same time, the cold light flashed in his hand, and a cold air forced him, as if a samurai sword from the ten thousand year old glacier appeared in his hand. This cold air was the evil spirit that killed many people and gathered together.


    Whoo!


    The sword is cut out, and the sword Qi is split.


    Yu Ren rushes forward, his hair is all open, and his rage is incomparable. In the hysterical roar, he draws closer to Tang Zheng.


    Dang!


    When the swords and swords hit each other, the storm surged in all directions. The bodyguards who had come together turned up and screamed. Many died in the storm.


    The king of Wu and Yuan Ying are in a state of confrontation. Ordinary martial artists and cultivators can''t get involved at all. If they persist in mixing them, they will become victims.


    The guards were the victims.


    But the aftermath of the confrontation did not end. When the shock wave generated by the sword attack spread, everyone saw a scene.


    Countless skeletons, accompanied by shockwaves, flood in all directions.


    "Skull!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold and slightly surprised.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid that they have been frightened by this vision for a long time. In the match between experts, the momentary loss of mind is fatal.


    However, Tang Zheng has seen the giant''s numerous white bones resurrected in the tomb of Honghuang heaven, and has been to the ghost world. How can he be frightened by this scene?


    Emperor Hirohito didn''t know this. He thought that his attack had worked. His body was like a flash, and his sword was cut to Tang Zheng''s neck.


    The chilling blade is chilling.


    Tang Zheng didn''t feel much. His eyes were slightly raised, his wrists were slightly shaken, and his soul sword was lifted from the bottom to the top.


    Poof!


    A long stream of blood flew out of his chest and abdomen. The muscles on his face were almost twisted together, bared his teeth, like a fierce ghost with blue fangs."You How could it be? "


    He never dreamed that Tang Zheng would not be affected. His samurai sword is an ancient sword, which is older than that of the devil sword village. It is the masterpiece of the ancient weapon refining master. It has been passed on for thousands of years, and the most famous one is in the hands of a famous tyrant.


    He soaked the knife with blood day by day, and killed hundreds of thousands of heads with him, gathered hundreds of thousands of evil spirits and Qi. You can imagine how evil it is.


    Finally, when attacking with this knife, it can make the enemy have illusion and greatly increase the attack effect. It is an absolute weapon that must be killed in a single attack.


    Yuren has also tried many times to make clear the effect, so he chose it as his sabre.


    It''s a pity that this weapon, which has been tried repeatedly, didn''t have much effect on Tang Zheng.


    On the contrary, Tang Zheng took advantage of the situation, fought back, and almost split Yu Ren.


    It''s just a little short.


    Yu Ren secretly gets away with it, but he is also scared out of a cold sweat. However, he doesn''t know that Tang Zheng is deliberately lenient, because he doesn''t want to kill Yu Ren immediately.


    Yuren is just a bait. It can be killed easily at any time.


    Capture him, use him to lead the snake out of the hole, and catch the big fish of the changeable star king is the key.


    Yu Ren clenched his teeth and retreated quickly to avoid Tang Zheng''s second attack.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t let him do what he wanted. As soon as the long sword was raised, the phantom of the skeleton disappeared. With a big hand, he directly grabbed Yuren''s neck.


    "Escape!"


    Yu Ren roared, and even used the evasion skill of Ninjutsu.


    There was a bit of banter in Tang Zheng''s eyes. He was no stranger to ninja. He said strangely: "it''s really a trick to play in front of me. Show up - "


    with a roar, the soul sword splits towards a void, the air shakes, and a figure appears.


    Yu Ren looks at Tang Zheng in panic. Unexpectedly, his country''s Ninjutsu, which has been passed down for so many years, doesn''t work at all.


    "Come here."


    Tang Zheng''s mind was moved, and he used the technique of swallowing the sky. A small black hole appeared in his palm, and the huge attraction immediately locked Yu Ren.


    Yu Ren was shocked. "What are you doing?"


    Compared with the last battle with Tang Zheng, this time it was really too passive and embarrassed. There was no power to fight back. How did the other side cultivate? He thought that he had the help of the king of all changes, and his skill had been advancing rapidly, which could be called reaching the limit.


    But after this war, I understand that I am the frog at the bottom of the well.


    Yuren is completely afraid.


    "You can''t escape my Wuzhishan even if you climb to the sky."


    Tang Zheng disdains to say, five fingers close together, black hole attraction increases greatly, swish, Yu Ren was sucked into Tang Zheng''s hand, the neck was immediately grabbed by Tang Zheng''s big hand.


    The other bodyguards looked at each other, looked at the scene like a ghost, yelled loudly, but threw the mousetrap, and did not dare to act in any extreme way.


    Tang Zheng, like a chicken, swaggered towards the outside of the palace. The guards followed him closely, but did not dare to act rashly. They watched the emperor''s capture.


    Through the palaces and walls, they came to the most peripheral part of the imperial residence, and then walked out, which was the vast world, which would attract the attention of the people.


    At that time, when the people saw that the emperor had become a prisoner, it would cause a great stir, and it was conceivable that the people would be hit.


    The king of a country, however, has become a prisoner. The confidence and dignity of the nation will be severely damaged.


    Tang Zheng knew that the last death of the emperor was no less than a nuclear explosion for the island country. However, after Yuren came to power, the island country regained its vitality and gathered together. The financial wolf was quietly lurking by the Bank of great China.


    Once the reserve is full of strength, the rich wolf will open his big mouth, show his tusks, and make a speech to China.


    Will Tang Zheng give him this opportunity? So take this opportunity to cut through the confusion and directly cut off their thoughts. See if this heavy injury can completely strike this nation, so that they can''t covet China for the time being.


    "Baga, stop!" What did Yuren realize? He yelled in horror and tried to stop Tang Zheng. However, for the sake of the people''s pawn and the fish and meat, what can he do to stop Tang Zheng?


    "Stop him now, and don''t let him leave the royal residence." Hirohito ordered in a hoarse voice.


    The guards looked at each other, ready to move, trying to stop Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng put Yu Ren in front of him and said, "come on, if you want him to die faster, I don''t mind dragging a dead dog to see your people. Yu Ren, do you want to see your people alive or see you later?"


    Yu Ren is baffled by a word.


    There is no doubt that he never wanted to die, let alone be dragged out of the royal house like a dead dog.


    He has no doubt about Tang Zheng''s words. He can do what he says.


    What''s more, if you stay in the green mountain, you won''t be afraid of burning without firewood. As long as you don''t die, you will have a chance to turn over the dish. If you die, all opportunities will be lost.Yuren is silent.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "it seems that you are still smart."


    After that, he kicked at the heavy gate and roared. The gate collapsed. The people outside the imperial residence were immediately attracted and turned around.


    In the dust splashed from the gate, two people stood, one as the God of war, standing proudly, and the other as the dog of bereavement, in a state of embarrassment and dying struggle.


    [author''s aside]: recommend a friend''s new book "urban fashion, little security guard", little security guard''s fashion life.

 Chapter 1082

    The nation stared at the scene.


    The imperial residence is the symbol of the island country. This strange scene happened unexpectedly, which reminds us of the disaster of the last imperial residence.


    It didn''t take long. Is it going to happen again?


    The hearts of all the people trembled, and they were shocked.


    However, their attention soon shifted from the collapsed gate to the two people. For the island people, Tang Zheng is a stranger, but for the other people, they are too familiar.


    In recent months, he can be seen on TV almost every once in a while. His large posters and photos have spread all over the streets and thousands of families. He has repeatedly made impassioned speeches on TV, encouraging the people to come out of the shadow gradually, and vowed to revenge.


    This move timely pulled the people out of the sinking mud, let the people find confidence again, and planted the seeds of hatred.


    In the future, as long as he waves his arms, the people will be enthusiastic, just as they were decades ago, and become the vanguard of his sweeping.


    However, all these are just Yuren''s good wishes. Tang Zheng''s action made all his hopes vanish.


    When he saw the astonished eyes from the people, Yu Ren was so embarrassed and blushed that he wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    But he fell into Tang Zheng''s hands, and there was no way to find a way to drill down. He only lowered his head in desperation, like a defeated general.


    "God The emperor? " Someone exclaimed and recognized Yuren.


    Yu Ren heard the sound, his head dropped lower, as if he wanted to bury it in his knee.


    The sound of discussion is like the tide, which is getting louder and louder.


    Although Tang Zheng couldn''t understand them, he could see a clue from the expression of these people. He guessed that they must have recognized emperor Yuren. Looking at Yuren''s shame, he deliberately raised him a little bit and asked, "is this afraid?"


    Yu Ren twisted his head and begged, "Tang Zheng, let me go, and I will meet all your conditions."


    Tang Zheng said with a banter: "ha ha, don''t you want to kill me?"


    "No, I dare not." Hirohito quickly denied.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late. Don''t think that I don''t know your ambition. You are in cahoots with the changeable star king. You want to move my enterprise. You are too old to move the earth. Do you know?" Tang Zheng didn''t shout well.


    "No, you misunderstood. It''s not my idea. It''s my idea to change all the stars. It''s his idea to make your new medicine." Yuren denies it.


    "Hahaha..." Tang Zheng laughed, "you are too small to see the star king. With his personality, how can you care about these secular things?"


    Yu Ren''s face suddenly changed. I don''t know how to refute.


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "I''m not wrong, am I? Is it this thing that the king of stars pursues? You manipulated it, didn''t you? "


    Yuren is speechless, because Tang Zheng is right.


    Many of the island''s spies were in China, and they even bribed many officials in important positions. When the drug king''s new drug approval report and procedures were submitted, they attracted the island''s attention.


    Because this new medicine is so powerful that it can cure many stubborn diseases. It''s a magic medicine.


    Many people in China scoff at it. They think it''s the drug king''s old fool. They even make such an international joke. It''s impossible to make such a magic drug even abroad. What''s the ability to make it at home?


    Many people in China have no other skills. It is absolutely first-class to belittle their compatriots'' abilities. Therefore, many people deliberately hold the approval of new drugs.


    However, the news was transmitted to the island countries. Yuren immediately organized professionals to demonstrate. At last, they thought that Yaowang was cautious and could not make such a low-level mistake even when he was old. Nine out of ten is true.


    After reaching this conclusion, Yu Ren issued a death order to obtain the prescriptions of new drugs and relevant research and experimental data at all costs. This kind of magic drug must be controlled by the island countries, so that in the future, it will have a greater voice, a stronger position, and more resources and interests in the forest of the world.


    Of course, this is a secret operation. The real purpose is to hide under the cloak. Only a few people know the truth. Even Chinese officials don''t know the inside story.


    That coat is an excellent cover, because Yuren claims to revenge Tang Zheng. After all, Tang Zheng has caused too much damage to the island.


    Chinese officials do not doubt that there are other reasons. Instead, they are willing to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. After all, Tang Zheng has been out of control and is not bound by the authorities. It is better for the islanders to teach him a lesson.


    Naturally, it is also good for China to let the island countries do what they want. On human rights and some sensitive issues, the island countries made some oral commitments, which made China feel that it was a very cost-effective business to sacrifice Tang Zheng''s interests in exchange for these.


    "There''s nothing to say, then raise your head for me, let your people see you clearly, take a good look at them, this is the last time you see them." Tang Zheng said with a smile."You What are you doing? Do you really want to kill me? " He asked with a shiver and a pale face.


    "Is the question open to discussion?" Tang Zheng sniffed and sneered.


    "No, no..." Yuren shook his head like a rattle. "You can''t kill me. Even if I did this, I couldn''t do it without the cooperation of others."


    Tang Zheng gradually frowned: "do you have any friends? Who is it? "


    "You know him very well. You are your chief."


    "What, he?" Tang Zheng lost his color and stared at Yu Ren cautiously. His eyes were open, and obviously he didn''t lie about it.


    Tang Zheng''s mind set off a storm. There is no doubt that the chief will deal with him, but he did not expect to use the islanders to deal with him.


    This kind of means can not be regarded as open and aboveboard, and even some of them are inferior. He will not be unclear about what the island country is, but he is still willing to cooperate with the enemy country. This may be the face of politicians.


    He calmed down gradually after being angry. What was that?


    For politicians, there are too many despicable things they can do, let alone this.


    The chief is in a high position in China. He has challenged his authority for many times. I''m afraid he has a grudge for a long time. He won''t let it go this time.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and laughed instead.


    Yu Ren looks at him in surprise and asks, "aren''t you angry? How can you laugh? Didn''t I make it clear? "


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly and said, "you expressed clearly. Although I was a little surprised, I can think about it carefully. What can I do?"


    "You should go to him, this is your own country, but do this to you. If I have a citizen like you, I will definitely be treated as the guest of honor, and any condition will meet you, and I will never do such a thing behind the scenes." Yu Ren said provocatively.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so noble as you say, you are better than him." Tang Zheng laughed scornfully.


    Yu Ren''s face turned red, and his last hope was shattered. The contradiction and hatred did not transfer to other people. Tang Zheng''s eyes were still full of cold murderous intent.


    The people of the island countries talked about it in succession, and the sadness and panic on their faces were incisively and vividly lingering.


    The bodyguard also chased out, but stood at the door. He did not dare to act rashly. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would crack the emperor directly in front of the people.


    Several people and horses gathered at the gate of the imperial residence, looked at each other, talked about each other, but did not know what to do.


    "What do you want to say to your people?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yu Ren clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "Not really? It doesn''t matter! "


    Tang Zheng shrugs, flicks his fingers, and hits Yuren''s legs with real Qi. He lands on his knees with a thud. He kneels directly on the ground.


    Time is frozen, everything seems to be fixed.


    The national and the bodyguard stared at this scene in disbelief. Was it a dream?


    His majesty knelt down!


    There is gold under the man''s knee, and he is the representative of a country. It is more significant for him to kneel, but he kneels like this.


    Not only did he kneel, but he even knelt on behalf of the island country and the tens of thousands of island people.


    "Don''t you always think that the original act of aggression was right? Today, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to the souls who died under your butcher''s knife! " Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold and full of noise.


    Yu Ren blushed and tried to resist, but it didn''t help. He bent down uncontrollably.


    Bang!


    His forehead hit the ground, and left a trail of blood. The red blood came out of his forehead, but he didn''t have a chance to wipe it. He hit the ground again, and then again.


    Kowtow three times, three times of impact, each time like the whole island country kowtow, kowtow for the dead soul who died under their butcher''s knife.


    The islanders seemed to have lost their souls and looked at this scene stupidly. Many people''s eyes were red, and their tears came to their eyes. They kept begging: "no, your majesty!"


    Tang Zheng didn''t have a soft heart, which was the price they should have paid for their ancestors, but they refused to pay, or even refused to recognize that history, instead, they mercilessly beautified it, which was even more salt for the wounds of those who were injured.


    If they don''t reflect and admit their mistakes, they will feel pain, ten times and a hundred times. That''s the price.


    The emperor closed his eyes and could not bear to look at his own people. He was trembling and gnashing his teeth. He wished Tang Zheng could be broken to pieces, drink his blood and eat his meat.


    "Tang Zheng, I will kill you, and kill all the people you know and your compatriots!" Cried the emperor hysterically.


    "Hum, you don''t have that chance. Today, all this is the price of history. At that time, we couldn''t let you pay the price. Today, we want you to pay double. It''s a shame before snow. " Tang Zheng''s voice is as loud as a bell, as if he is shouting and complaining for the millions of compatriots who died in the war.

 Chapter 1083

    The people looked at this scene in different places, as if they had lost their souls.


    Tang Zheng took the emperor Yuren and walked towards the crowd regardless of the blood on his face.


    The people dare not stop one after another. In their impression, Tang Zheng''s image suddenly becomes tall, like the God of war, which is not the God of war. It''s daunting.


    This is the case with the islanders. The weaker you are, the more bullied you will be.


    But if you are strong, they will respect you and fear you.


    Although they were so hateful to Tang Zheng, they did not dare to resist. Instead, they automatically wanted to retreat on both sides. They did not dare to look at Tang Zheng in the eyes.


    However, this is an ordinary citizen after all. For the bodyguards, if the emperor is really captured in full view of the public, it will definitely cause a stir, which is even more terrible than the nuclear explosion.


    So, at one command, they finally ignored the emperor''s safety and roared to Tang Zheng.


    When the people saw the guards roaring towards them, they screamed and fled.


    Tang Zheng glanced at it, didn''t understand the voice and color, and with a little tiptoe, he flew up in the air and landed on a tall building with the emperor. After several leaps, he disappeared.


    Just now, the scene of emperor kneeling was recorded by mobile phone in time.


    Ordinary people regard this as a great shame, but there are many foreigners on the island. It was foreigners who recorded this scene. Like the discovery of big news, it was spread to the Internet in a flash.


    This is really a big news. The video quickly spread all over the world. The island government immediately issued a stern letter of condemnation, and listed Tang Zheng as a terrorist, threatening to kill him quickly.


    Many countries that have a long-standing feud with the island state regard Tang Zheng as a great hero. Of course, it''s a grand remark to say that, with the island state''s condemnation, they actually do nothing.


    The island state notes to Hua Xia and orders Tang Zheng to hand over the emperor. Otherwise, the friendship between the two countries will be seriously damaged.


    Chinese officials immediately tried to contact Tang Zheng, but they couldn''t find him at all, let alone let him hand over the emperor.


    This feat ignited the enthusiasm of the Chinese people. Many people claimed that Tang Zheng was a national hero. Of course, they could not help condemning Tang Zheng. They thought that Tang Zheng''s crazy move would lead to the situation of Chinese people''s irreparable and even lead to war.


    Without Tang Zheng''s own refutation, a large number of netizens refuted this absurd argument, believing that this kind of person was alarmist. China was not the sick man of East Asia decades ago. China had risen. If the island countries wanted to fight, they would let them return the crimes of decades ago with profits.


    Of course, the island country is not a fool. The emperor was captured. There is a lot of confusion in China. How dare you declare war on China? Don''t you find your own way?


    Moreover, the Atlantic Empire did not support him as unreservedly as before. Since the fall of the Rockefellers, the life of the Atlantic Empire has not been easy. I can''t care about it. I can''t help it.


    In the capital of China, the chief was so angry that he smashed several vases severely before he gave up. However, the anger in his heart still ran out. Other people were silent and did not dare to act rashly.


    "Tang Zheng is lawless and dare to do such a crazy thing. In recent years, our diplomatic relations with the island countries have been normalized with difficulty. When he does this, the two countries will have many contradictions and become angry with me." The chief kept roaring.


    "Yes, Tang Zheng is disorganized and undisciplined. He should be severely punished." Subordinates agree.


    "Why hasn''t Tang Zheng got any news?" The chief took a deep breath and snapped.


    "Tang Zheng is in the island country. We can''t contact him at all. His people don''t know when they ask, and even if they do, they won''t tell us," the subordinate said


    "Well, does he really regard his one acre land as an independent kingdom?"


    Subordinates did not dare to answer.


    "What is Tang Zheng''s attempt to do so?"


    The subordinates said in a hurry, "it''s a bit of an eyebrow, because Tang Zheng is said to have been investigated for his pharmaceutical factory."


    "He knew it was the islanders who did it?"


    "Yamada must have died in his hands, so he must have found something."


    The chief''s face changed and he thought about it. It was more and more strange. Tang Zheng''s action was too abnormal. He wanted to fight for a pharmaceutical factory and a big island country. It was a country. It was not a joke to become a public enemy of the country. Even if he was a cultivator, it was not an easy thing.


    "Is it not..." All of a sudden, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. "Could the new drug he developed really have such a magical effect, so it''s such a big move?"


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. At first, he didn''t believe in the effect of the new medicine. But after such a disturbance, he found that he had made a big mistake and underestimated the strength of Tang Zheng and the king of medicine.


    "The results of the investigation by the investigation team of the pharmaceutical factory should be found out quickly, discussed by experts, and summarized to me." The chief said coldly.The subordinates didn''t expect his mind to turn so fast. They couldn''t keep up with the rhythm and looked at him blankly.


    The chief glared at me and said, "can''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    "Ah, I understand." The subordinates suddenly realized that although they didn''t quite understand, they had to do the same.


    "In addition, keep in touch with Tang Zheng. I want to find out what he is going to do. I also want to appease the island countries well and don''t ask them to do anything drastic." The chief ordered.


    "They dare not."


    , "hum, just execute my order. I dare not has the final say."


    "Yes!"


    In another secret place in the capital, two people sit in a room, speechless, and the picture of the emperor kneeling and being taken away is on TV.


    The atmosphere was silent for a long time. One of them sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that his courage was so great and his style was so unpredictable."


    "Ha ha, his purpose is too simple. This is to lead the snake out of the hole. I am the snake." A tender voice sounded, but the voice was filled with a sense of fear.


    "Do you think Tang Zheng is not afraid of you? His accomplishments are not your match. "


    "He is fearless, just like I was back then. Now I appreciate him more and more. It''s easy for you. He turned the spear at me. " "All change star gentleman says meaningfully.


    Under the light, the two faces look different, and there are too many interesting things in their eyes.


    If Tang Zheng saw this scene, he would be surprised that tianchanzi was so powerful that he could really calculate it. Baibianxingjun and jiwuxiang had been secretly United for a long time.


    These two people are the changeable Star King and Ji Wuxiang, sitting opposite each other, and their relationship is self-evident.


    They did collude secretly for a long time. Since the Qinglong hall was destroyed and Ji Wuxiang fled, he realized that the situation was more serious than he had imagined.


    After analyzing the situation, he found that only by contacting baibianxingjun can he achieve his goal. Moreover, with baibianxingjun as an ally, he can effectively restrain Tang Zheng''s forces before his Tianqi is completely successful. This is a great opportunity.


    When he spent a lot of effort to find the star king of all changes, the two men thought of each other, and actually made a successful alliance.


    But they are not really turning enemies into friends. This kind of alliance may break down at any time. However, due to the existence of an external force of Tang Zheng, this relationship is temporarily very stable.


    In order to solve the last doubt in Tang Zheng''s heart, Ji Wuxiang changed the king of all changes into the image of the Lord, and then both parties played a good play of the double reed, which deceived Tang Zheng.


    Then, Tang Zheng is willing to perfect Tianqi for him and activate the power of stars.


    Everything went smoothly, but when Ji Wuxiang knew the magical effect of the red moon beast, he moved his heart, tried to take the red moon beast as his own, took its internal pill, and then he could move the stars as freely as Tang Zheng, without being controlled by others.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t even count Xiaobai as so powerful. In the end, he let things come to light in advance, which caught him off guard and completely broke up with Tang Zheng.


    In this way, his hundred year plan has to be put off.


    Of course, he didn''t give up. The mystery of Tianqi can''t be said in three words. He is confident to reappear the glory and great power of Tianqi.


    "Tang Zheng has taken so much trouble to lead you out of the cave. What have you done to him recently?" Ji Wuxiang did not leave the palace, just like an eye was taken away, the intelligence aspect was greatly reduced, many news became blocked.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng searched for his whereabouts in this period of time, and he dared not act rashly, so he naturally did not know about the pharmaceutical factory.


    Baibianxingjun is not in charge of the pharmaceutical factory, but he also knows something about it. In his eyes, this is a matter of Pediatrics, which is not worth mentioning, but the island side attaches great importance to it.


    He snorted and said, "it''s just a small thing. I think he just wants to take this opportunity to show me."


    "And will you show up?"


    "If he asks so, then I will satisfy his wishes. I will go back to the island country immediately. In addition, I will give him a big surprise." In the eyes of the king of all changes, there are meaningful eyes, said the God mysteriously.


    Ji Wuxiang stares at him and asks curiously, "what''s the surprise?"


    "You wait, and soon you will know the answer."


    Ji Wuxiang frowned. He didn''t like the feeling of being kept in the dark, because he also liked to play this trick, but didn''t like others playing this trick on him.


    Ji Wuxiang said coldly: "let you be proud for a while. When my Tianqi is successful, even if you are two stars, I am not afraid."


    Each of them has a ghost in their hearts, but they didn''t pick it out on purpose.

 Chapter 1084

    At dawn, Tang Zheng sits on a cliff to watch the sunrise. The sea breeze blows in front of him, bringing a little cool and salty taste of the sea.


    Behind him are the cliffs. A few weeds protrude from the cracks of the rocks, looking at the sea and stiffening the sea breeze.


    The cliff is smooth and almost unsteady, with only a little shelter.


    If ordinary people had been scared of their weak legs, they would have fallen off the cliff directly, because this is not the place ordinary people can reach.


    Even though emperor Yuren has been engaged in all kinds of battles and accomplishments, he is afraid to act rashly because of his incarceration. Let alone look down to the bottom of the cliff. The faint sound of waves beating the reef is enough to make people understand that if he falls, he will surely fall to pieces on the reef.


    Yuren is eager to push Tang Zheng, but he finally restrained this idea, because he knows that Tang Zheng can''t be killed, and he can fly. This little means can only add laughter.


    He glared at Tang Zheng''s back. His eyes seemed to pierce his broad back. He was gnashing his teeth, almost all of them were broken.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids didn''t blink for a moment. He glanced back slightly from the corner of his eyes and said, "do you want to kill me? Don''t waste your energy. You don''t have this chance. Your life has come to an end. Cherish the last time of your life. "


    "What are you waiting for?" Yu Ren asked with a shudder


    "The stars change." Tang Zheng did not hide it.


    "He has gone to Huaxia, how can he come here?"


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "we have played a good play in front of the people of the world. Almost people all over the world will see it. Of course, the king of stars is no exception. Guess what he will do after seeing this good play?"


    Yu Ren was not a fool either. He understood the key and realized: "do you deliberately use me as a bait to lead the star king back home?"


    "Not too stupid, will he come back?"


    Yuren didn''t answer. He pondered for a long time. He didn''t have a definite answer. Although he colludes with the star monarch, in fact, the star monarch occupies an absolutely active position. He doesn''t know much about the star monarch, let alone his predicted behavior.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to answer, because I have the answer myself. With the pride of the king of stars, he saw through my purpose, but he still wanted to come to me, because the pride in his bones did not allow him to retreat. " Tang Zheng said to himself with a smile.


    Yu Ren was shocked. He didn''t expect Tang Zheng to know all the stars. Is it really the enemy who knows himself best?


    Although he said nothing, he had believed Tang Zheng''s judgment.


    "Then how does he know you''re here?"


    "Do you think you are as stupid as you? It''s not hard to track down his accomplishments and cleverness. " Tang Zheng shrugged and said lightly.


    Yu Ren frowns and refuses to deny Tang Zheng''s mystical behavior.


    "Ha ha, isn''t he here?" All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s voice made Yuren''s heart quiver. However, looking around, he didn''t find the trace of the star monarch, so he couldn''t help asking, "where is he?"


    Obviously, he had a fluke, that is, the king of change can kill Tang Zheng, and then save him.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes drifted towards the sea level, and a figure came gradually from the sea. The figure was not tall, but it felt like Mount Tai. Even ordinary people could feel the momentum clearly.


    Yu Ren''s pupil shrank, and he also noticed the people on the sea level in the distance, who came from the sea in the morning glow, without boats, but walked on the waves like walking on the ground.


    It''s too far away, Yu Ren squints his eyes, and he can''t see the man clearly, but he already knows who he is.


    Change the star!


    He is the only one who has such momentum, walking on the waves, like walking on the ground, and the thin body contains the power of fear.


    Yuren''s breath was hurried involuntarily. There was a light in his pupil. He clenched his lips and prayed in silence: "change the king of stars, kill Tang Zheng quickly and tear him to pieces."


    Tang Zheng''s face was calm. Looking at the man walking in the morning mist, he felt the breath and momentum from the other side. He was calm and unshakable.


    However, the speed is very fast. Soon he came to the cliff. He raised his head and looked at the cliff. Though thousands of miles apart, the two eyes collided in the air.


    Invisible sparks seem to collide in this eye contact, filled with a suffocating aura.


    Tang Zheng didn''t move, but his clothes were hunting in the sea wind.


    The king of change moved, raised his feet, the sea seemed to boil, and a water column rose slowly, like a water dragon, holding the king of change in the sky.


    Every time he takes a step, a water column rises up in the void, just like a plum blossom pile. He steps on the plum blossom pile step by step to approach Tang Zheng.The water column supports him to walk in the sky thousands of meters high, which is spectacular. If anyone sees this scene, it will be amazing.


    Anyway, Yuren was trembling all over, and his eyes were almost staring out.


    He knew that the king of change was powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. He didn''t dare to dream of such a magic power, which could be picked up in the hand of the king of change.


    He trembled because of fear. Before, he had a heart to kill the king of change. He decided to kill the king of change after all was over.


    Now it seems that how dangerous this idea is. As long as a little finger of the king of change can destroy him.


    He stares at Tang Zheng, trying to see his cheek and see his reaction clearly. But Tang Zheng ''.


    What is his dependence, and why can he be calm in the face of the king of stars?


    Yuren has a deep sense of frustration. He has lived most of his life, but he is not as good as such a young boy. He really lives to be a dog.


    Tang Zheng didn''t respond very much, so he quietly watched the change star Prince approach


    finally, when the two were more than ten meters apart, the change star Prince stopped, stood on the water column with his feet, and looked at Tang Zheng from afar, as if he wanted to see his change clearly.


    It has to be admitted that Tang Zheng has changed a lot, especially since he absorbed the power of stars. After the rapid development of his skill, the gas field has changed a lot. Standing there casually gives a different feeling.


    This kind of mysterious feeling can not be felt by ordinary people, but the star king of all changes is clear, making him involuntarily think of the first side with Tang Zheng.


    In the mountains, he wanted to catch Tang Zheng as a doll and spend a long time with him.


    In the end, Tang Zheng and tianchanzi escape successfully, and Xingjun takes the opportunity to pursue, but he also leaves buzhoushan.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng and tianchanzi''s visit, baibianxingjun would surely be imprisoned in the mountains. Therefore, baibianxingjun can regain one of Tang Zheng''s credit for freedom.


    But the king of change is never a man who knows and rewards. He wants to be frank and follow his heart. Everything else is trivial and unimportant.


    Now Tang Zheng is his enemy. He doesn''t want to take him as a doll, but to destroy him physically.


    "Tang Zheng, do you think you have lived enough to bring me here on purpose?" The changeable star gentleman looked at him smilingly and asked jokingly.


    He has such a qualification problem, because his cultivation is really much higher than Tang Zheng. Even if Tang Zheng is already the seventh grade of the yuan baby, he is far from the king of change.


    After all, he is a master in the realm of transformation.


    Only nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi can fight against it, even tianchanzi are inferior.


    For his sarcasm, Tang Zheng was unmoved, and said lightly: "the star king of all changes, I find you to find the good pain, you really lurk to China, has been in my eyes, but I did not find."


    "If I don''t have the ability to do this, I haven''t lived in vain for thousands of years."


    Although he has lived for tens of thousands of years, he has been imprisoned in the untidy mountains. Even his cultivation has not progressed in the confinement day and night. Instead, he has retreated. Otherwise, he will not fall to this point.


    It''s very clear to the king of all changes, so he has been trying to restore the glory and glory of the past, but it''s not easy to talk about it, it''s not a work of one day and one night.


    His cultivation is too high. It''s not as easy to recover as tianchanzi was at the beginning. This is because it''s more and more difficult for him to practice, and he can''t be an exception.


    "Ha ha, yes, tens of thousands of years, but I think you really live in vain." Tang Zheng said softly.


    "All change star gentleman eyebrow a pick, enraged way:" nonsense, what qualification do you have to judge me


    "The world is entitled to judge you. Why can''t you judge what you have done? It''s a pity that the king of stars should be colluding with Ji Wuxiang. Tut tut. It''s a shame to say that. I''m afraid even tens of thousands of years ago those ancients would feel shameless. " Tang Zheng said jokingly.


    "Ha ha, boy, your eloquence is really good. The more you live, the more you go back, the more you collude with Naji. It really disgraces our ancients." Chiyou jumps out to join the way.


    The mind demon is not willing to fall behind and said: "if it wasn''t for the fact that he broke the mountain in those days, he would not have such a big name. So, young Lang, don''t be afraid of him. This time we can clean him up well and be angry for you."


    Tang Zheng did not deny, Chiyou and Xinmo said good, they do not contribute.


    Hearing this, the king jumped up and exclaimed, "how do you know about Ji Wuxiang and me?"


    Tang Zhengxin said that if so, it was really guessed by Tian chanzi.

 Chapter 1085

    "If you don''t know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. You and Ji Wuxiang collude with each other, which is just like scheming with a tiger. Do you really think that he will sincerely submit to you or help you? " Tang Zheng asked.


    "Why do I need his obedience or help? I just want to give him a little sweetness. One day, when you and nine heavenly Xuannv return to the west, he will be my next target naturally. No, he''s not a target at all. I can kill you easily. "


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer: "your wishful thinking is very good, but it''s a pity that Ji Wuxiang is not a soft persimmon. After so many years of business, you can kill him in a few words. Tianqi, you should know that you have helped him confuse me, and let Tianqi take shape. You haven''t seen the power of Tianqi, let alone understood it. When Tianqi is really successful, then don''t As for you, or all the people in the world, he can''t escape his control. I''m afraid his ambition is better than yours. "


    Although he has lived for so many years, his mind can never be compared with Ji Wuxiang, because he has been living in an isolated world, without fighting and intriguing.


    Without experience, there will be no growth, especially in the field of mind.


    Of course, his ambition is not so big. It''s not like Ji Wuxiang''s determination to rule the world at all. He''s more like a kid playing. Everything should be done according to his requirements. If not, he will kill without hesitation.


    But it is precisely this unbridled style of behavior, which is very annoying, that is to say, prosperity is the way to go, and death is the way to go.


    "How can he compare with me?" said the star king, looking up? He wants to rule the world, why can''t I? Ha ha, tell you, you are wrong with me. I am more ambitious than him. You will see it in a moment. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped, he suddenly had an ominous premonition and asked doubtfully, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Ha ha, what do you mean? I want to play in this world. It must be very interesting. All the people in the world are my dolls." "All change" said the king excitedly.


    "Do you think I''ll make you do what you want?"


    "Do you have the ability to stop me? If I don''t want to leave you to see my way, I can kill you now. " Baibianxingjun sniffed, and didn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all.


    "I''ll start now. You''ll show me." A mysterious power burst out from the palm of his hand.


    In an instant, there was a sound of thunder in the sky, and the dark clouds began to gather. There were waves blowing on the sea. One after another, the waves came from the sea and beat hard on the rocks.


    Bang bang!


    The reef was torn apart. It was smashed by the waves. The waves seemed to have infinite power.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I''ll show you my way. I want to be the master of the world, and I want to play. " A hundred changes star gentleman grins, showing a white tooth, the childish cheek is full of madness.


    "What on earth are you going to do?" Tang Zheng still hasn''t figured out his real intention.


    "Haha, to play with the world and applaud, of course, it is necessary to introduce new forces. At the beginning, I summoned the demons to return, but at the end, I failed because of you. I thought hard and understood the reason. I was so kind."


    "Mercy?" Tang Zheng made a cut, others can say this word, but the star king of all changes is isolated from this word, because the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers calls the return of demons, killing tens of thousands of islanders.


    This means is not comparable to ordinary people.


    In fact, there is also your contribution. The tree of life reappears in the world because of you. The tree of life has improved the aura of heaven and earth. Even the aura of the border area of the island country has become more and more abundant. So this time, I can lay down the array of blood sacrifice more calmly


    "What, have you set up the array of blood sacrifice in the mountains and rivers?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He had a deep understanding of the danger of the great array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. It was a array that hurt Tianhe. Unexpectedly, the king of stars changed a hundred times and set it up again. He was really crazy.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s astonished and appalled appearance, the star king of all changes enjoyed it very much and said excitedly, "are you afraid?"


    "You''re crazy."


    "Haha, how can I be crazy?"


    "The blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers must cost countless blood and lives. How many people do you want to kill?" Asked Tang Zheng with an iron face.


    "How many people? Let me calculate Eh, I can''t count it. " In fact, this question doesn''t need to be considered at all, because I''m going to let the lives of all people in this country start the big array of mountain and river blood sacrifice. What''s the power of the big array of mountain and river blood sacrifice? How many demons can be recalled? "


    As soon as he said this, Tang Zheng almost fell off the cliff.


    He was not afraid, but thrilled. His eyes changed again and again. At last, he couldn''t find an adjective to describe him.The ancients said that thousands of people were killed, thousands of people were killed. These people were not even worthy to lift their shoes in front of the king of stars. They were less than one tenth of his ten thousandth.


    Because he''s going to kill hundreds of millions of people.


    The island country has a population of more than 100 million. In order to start the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers and call on more demons, the king of change has to kill more than 100 million people.


    Rao is that Tang Zheng doesn''t like this country at all. After hearing this, he also feels creepy. The rising sun can''t dispel the chill in his heart.


    Not only Tang Zheng, but also emperor Yuren was stunned by these words. He still remembered the scene when the star king of all changes started the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. The dark clouds held the top, the lightning flashed and thundered, just like the end of the world.


    There was a hole in the sky, and then a group of people came down from the sky. What impressed him more was that he personally ordered tens of thousands of criminals to be brought in from the prison, and then killed them on the spot. It was like a river of blood and corpses.


    Yuren killed a lot of people, but only when he saw that scene did he know that there were many people dying. That scene had been branded in his mind for a long time.


    Even later, I had nightmares.


    This time, the star king will start the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers, summon more demons, and what Yuren didn''t expect most was that he would pay for the life and blood of all the people in the island country. This He can''t find any adjectives to describe it.


    As for his mood, it can be seen from his tremulous body and mind.


    As a king of a country, his own people are regarded as worthless victims. No one will be easy to be changed. Of course, Yuren is not a man or a woman. It can be seen from his active sacrifice of so many lives to please the ever-changing Star King last time.


    But this time it''s not the same. If the king of all changes succeeds, the country will no longer exist. How can the emperor function without his people?


    Commander Guanggang, a country of people?


    He is not so stupid.


    Yu Ren tried his best to restrain his fear and anger and shouted, "you can''t do this, you can''t do this."


    The changeable star turned his white eyes and looked at him scornfully and said, "why can''t you do this?"


    "Then my country will be finished." Yuren said sadly.


    The king of stars is unmoved and says lightly, "what is the end of your country to do with me?"


    What''s with me?


    These simple four words make Yuren like a lightning stroke.


    He is the king of a country, but he is not the king of stars. He can regard people as dolls in the world, and will he care about people''s lives?


    Yuren''s face turned pale, but he didn''t give up and begged: "you can''t do this. It''s ruining my country and my people. That''s a confession."


    "Human life? Is it valuable? Since ancient times, human life is the least valuable and the least worth mentioning. If you die, there will be more people in the future. Don''t you keep shouting that there are too many people in the world? I''ll cut it down for you. You should thank me. Besides, after the return of the demon clan, the world has changed. What do you want so many people to do? "


    The attitude of the king of stars is almost cold and resolute, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of their feet and head to the brain.


    Yu Renqi''s mouth can''t speak. He points to the changeable star king. He can''t speak a word for a long time, but the fear and anger in his eyes are clear.


    Tang Zheng understood Yuren''s thoughts and asked, "don''t you still think he will save you? This is the introduction of wolves into the house. Now you know the consequences. "


    Yuren regrets that his intestines are green. If he can start from scratch, he will definitely not choose to collude with Yuren. Even if there is any temptation, he will stay away.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.


    He had to swallow the bad fruit he planted.


    In the end, he turned his eyes and stared at Tang Zheng. His eyes gradually burst out with light. Like grasping the life-saving straw, he couldn''t wait to say, "Tang Zheng, didn''t you Chinese people always want us to admit the original history of aggression? As long as you stop the stars from changing, I will promise you to admit that history to the whole world and compensate those who were hurt by the war. "


    At the last moment of his life and death, Yuren threw out what he thought was a very heavy chip, trying to make Tang Zheng stop the crazy action of the king of stars.


    Tang Zheng stares at him coldly and says, "you don''t need these false promises. Even if you promise, will you finally fulfill them?"


    "Sure to cash in, sure!" Yu Ren nods in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng sneers, no denying, how could he believe Yuren''s words. However, even without Yuren''s promises, he would not ignore them.


    He is not simply for the billions of lives, because once the demons return on a large scale, there will be too many variables in the world, and it will not affect more than 100 million people, but all people.

 Chapter 1086

    After listening to the dialogue, the star king disagreed and said lightly: "Tang Zheng, do you really want to come out for him? In this way, you will only die faster. You can''t even see the scene when the demons return. It must be the most exciting scene in the world. "


    Tang Zheng was unmoved. He spread out his hand. The light of the sword flashed, reflecting the light of the morning sun. The soul of war sword appeared quietly in his palm. The tip of the sword pointed straight to the star king.


    The king of all changes turned his mouth away and said, "since you are in such a hurry to die, I will complete you."


    With that, he raised his legs and walked towards Tang Zheng.


    The water column rises again in the sea, holding his legs, and quickly approaches Tang Zheng.


    At the same time, the scene between the heaven and the earth is quite different. The huge black cloud completely covers the huge island country. The waves roar and the wind is strong. The sky side has been blocked by the black cloud. The sky and the earth quickly darken, as if from day to night.


    This scene shocked everyone. Many people ran to the streets and lanes, looked up, looked at the low black cloud that seemed to fall to the ground, felt the oppressive feeling from the top of the head, and all of them felt that their breath was tight and their faces changed greatly.


    Look at each other, but there is no way.


    Yesterday, his Majesty was taken away, but there is no news to this day. Now there is another scene in the sky. Is it not because the God wants to punish the island country that the end of the world is coming?


    Fear spread rapidly, many people running around, but the sky is full of black clouds, there is no escape.


    Many people stare at the sky, indifferent, it is scared, do not know what to do.


    In front of the cliff, the king of stars has come to Tangzheng. His eyes are close to each other. Tangzheng takes the lead in launching an attack.


    "Ha!"


    With a deep voice and a little finger of Tang Zheng, the soul of war sword flies to the star king of changes.


    In his body, Yuanying has a mysterious purple light. After circulation, it turns into a stream of Qi, like a trickle of water, which fills every meridian.


    Then, the real Qi gathered at Tang Zheng''s fingertips. When he gently pointed it out, all the real Qi was infused into the soul sword. In a flash, the soul sword was so brilliant that it even had a bright purple light.


    Whoosh!


    The war spirit sword cuts to the king of stars.


    All change star gentleman''s eyes do not blink, the heart reads a move, a water column rises to the sky, turns into a natural barrier, blocked this sword.


    The water column dispersed, and the wind was strong, like a storm, beating against the cliff.


    Tang Zheng is still, but all the wind and rain can''t get close to him. Instead, Yu Ren, the emperor of China, is in a mess.


    His legs grew softer, his fingers clasped tightly to the cliff, and he struggled against the storm, so that he would not fall to pieces.


    "Small skills!" After a look at the soul sword that confronts him in the air, the star king disdains to spit out four words, and takes a few steps forward with his legs, once again narrowing the distance with Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng, be careful. You have the determination to kill. If you don''t do your best, you will be in danger." The devil told.


    Chi you didn''t say a word. He seemed to be in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chiyou has been silent and absent-minded since the star king of all changes said his grand plan. However, at the moment, Tang Zheng is totally devoted to dealing with the changeable star king, and he has no mind to figure out him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve been doing my best."


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, squeezed out a few words with difficulty, and then shouted: "soul sword, kill!"


    A flash of light flashed through his mind like a flash of lightning, and his eyes lit up.


    The sword technique of Taiji and Liangyi actually burst out again.


    He has learned three moves of this sword technique. However, if it is not in the critical moment, he will forget all about it. So even if he usually wants to practice this sword technique, he will not be able to do it.


    At this moment, the three moves Taiji and Liangyi sword techniques appear in the same place. Tang Zheng''s body immediately makes corresponding adjustments. His body and mind are integrated, and the three moves sword techniques are carried out in one go.


    The soul sword made several big circles in the air and attacked the king of stars.


    This kind of attack was not put in the eyes of the star king of all changes. With a big clap of his hand, a wave jumped out of his palm, like an angry dragon, and he immediately met the soul sword.


    However, a strange scene appeared, and the violent wave attack stopped abruptly, and stopped in the big circle drawn by the soul sword.


    With a flash of light, the soul sword directly rushes through the waves.


    Bang!


    The wave exploded and turned into the sea water all over the sky. The soul sword cut through thorns and thorns, passed through the wave and came to the front of the star king.


    The king of change was shocked. Unexpectedly, the soul sword could break through his own defense and attack the nearby place.


    "Stop!" he roared, his eyes blazing with horrorTwo palms strike forward, and the waves in the sky beat on the soul sword from both sides. The attack of soul sword stops suddenly, and it is hit by two waves, unable to move.


    "Broken!"


    Boom boom!


    There was a long burst of explosion in the sea, the soul sword was buzzing and trembling, the attack was completely destroyed, even the soul sword seemed to be broken by this huge force.


    Tang Zheng was shocked physically and mentally, and his skill was consumed step by step. The soul sword was connected with his mind. The soul sword suffered heavy damage, so he was not easy to bear. His face became pale, and a trace of blood gradually spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, the star Prince of all changes complacently snorted, "it''s not over yet. Can''t you hold on so fast?"


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, worked his skills and resisted. He didn''t immediately release the Shura, because he could fight with experts, especially those like the king of stars, and push himself to the limit every time.


    Only in this way can we achieve the goal of refining ourselves.


    Although the situation is dangerous, Tang Zheng still grits his teeth.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, the sword of war spirit will fly backward, turning into a streamer of light, wiping Tang Zheng''s skin and flying over. The burning sensation makes Tang Zheng''s whole body excited.


    Boom!


    The war spirit sword is inserted into the cliff, and hardly reaches the hilt. The stone splashes and Yuren suffers. He grins and sucks cold air.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at his ribs. That''s where the soul sword just wiped. His clothes have been cut off and his skin has turned red.


    This is the power of the soul sword. If the soul sword is not connected with his heart and mind, at the last moment, the soul sword uses all his abilities to deviate a little bit, then he may have been pierced by the soul sword.


    Although his chaotic Vajra formula has reached Vajra realm, Vajra can hardly resist the attack of spirit sword.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, how about this move? It''s a fool''s dream that you want to show off your skills in front of me. " "All change star gentleman sneers sarcastically way.


    "I don''t think you have any moves. Let''s die quickly." The star king of all changes attacked again, five fingers flicked, five water pillars flew to Tang Zheng, imposing.


    Tang Zheng turned and grasped the hilt of the soul sword, trying to extract it. But as soon as he grasped the hilt, three lights crossed his mind, and three bronze men appeared in his mind, and moved quickly.


    The spirit of Tang Zheng Fu is so great that he almost exclaimed: "the new move of Taiji Liangyi sword technique."


    There are six levels and thirty-six moves in this set of swordsmanship. Now Tang Zheng has only learned the first three moves. The three moves are the first three moves.


    This made Tang Zheng very surprised, because the three moves that appear at the same time must be powerful.


    After the bronze man practiced these three moves, he subconsciously put them out according to the gourd.


    The strong sword meaning directly spurts out, roars, the big cliff around the soul sword explodes, the soul sword flies out of the cliff, and sees the sky again.


    The mighty sword spirit is surging from the body of the sword. Even Tang Zheng, the swordsman, can''t help feeling surging. He didn''t have time to think more. The long sword pointed to the king of stars.


    The soul sword flew out again, but this time it didn''t directly cut to the king of stars. Instead, it hovered over his head. In an instant, the momentum between the heaven and the earth melted with the sword Qi, and earth shaking changes took place.


    The changeable star king looked at this scene in astonishment. He didn''t know the Taiji Liangyi sword technique, but when he saw this scene, he instinctively felt a bad premonition.


    But he didn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all. He said that even if the sword technique is more powerful, where can it be powerful? He was worried.


    He had no time to think about it. As soon as he grasped it with his hands, the sea water gathered into a big hand and took it to the soul sword.


    All this, however, did not go as he had hoped.


    There were only a few swish swords, and the soul sword seemed to cut several swords at random on his head. The scene changed greatly, and a Taiji Yinyang fish gradually emerged out of the sky.


    "What the hell is this?" "Ah, I don''t care what you''re doing. In front of me, it''s all vulnerable."


    He grabbed the fish with a big hand and tried to tear it apart.


    The soul sword stops and inserts into the eyes of the Taiji Yinyang fish. In a flash, the black and white light of the Taiji Yinyang fish immediately soars to the sky. Even the black clouds in the sky are torn, and a ray of sunlight passes through the gap between the black clouds.


    Tang Zheng was also completely shocked by this scene. He didn''t expect that the first level of Taiji Liangyi sword practice would be completed, and there would be such a genetic change.


    In addition, he has a strange feeling in the dark. He used to forget his sword moves immediately after using Taiji Liangyi sword technique.


    But now the six moves sword technique is vividly kept in his mind, which seems to have no sign of disappearing.


    This Is it possible that after the first level of cultivation, the learned sword moves will not disappear, but will be kept all the time?He was overjoyed by the discovery. If it was not for this critical moment, he would jump up happily.


    PS: please pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, WeChat search these two names, I am very grateful!

 Chapter 1087

    Tang Zheng knows the power of Taiji Liangyi sword, which is more exquisite than tianwaifeixian sword. It is consistent with Tiandi Avenue. Once it is cultivated to the extreme, the power is absolutely unimaginable.


    Of course, even at the first level of cultivation, the power of this sword technique also opened Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Especially the Taiji yin-yang fish in the sky, in the dark, he felt that the pattern was absolutely not as simple as it looked on the surface.


    As if to confirm his conjecture, the Taiji Yinyang fish quickly turned, the soul sword was inserted in the eyes of the Yangyu fish, and kept blooming. The sword light and the Taiji Yinyang fish were perfectly integrated.


    Looking at this scene, the changeable star gentleman smashed his mouth. He didn''t see this scene with his insight, not to mention who created this sword move. But the pressure from the top of his head made him feel that his previous words were biased.


    This set of swordsmanship is not as vulnerable as you think. If it falls into the hands of another superior, the power of the outbreak cannot be underestimated even by him.


    It''s just a pity that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are far from satisfactory. Although the star monarch has mixed feelings, he didn''t retreat. Instead, he was absorbed in it and thought about it. The big hand formed by the sea water tried to tear this pattern apart.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    A series of sounds of breaking the sky suddenly sounded. There was rain in the sky. Sword rain. Sword light fell from the Taiji Yinyang fish. Thousands of sword light chopped at the big hand.


    Poop poop


    The big hand was torn into four parts in a moment, floating over the sea.


    Although he has realized the power of this sword technique, he can see this scene and is still deeply shocked.


    Even when he looked away, he saw the magic of the sword technique.


    "Well, what about magic? The more magical it is, the more I want to destroy it!" "Tang Zheng, you are so amazing. Your accomplishments forced me to use magic weapons."


    The voice of the ever-changing star prince was low, and there was a sense of terror that was not in line with his young appearance. With a wave of his hand and a flash of the Tianshui flag light, he appeared in front of him out of the sky, facing the wind for a long time, and soon became a big flag.


    As soon as the Tianshui flag came out, the sky changed again, and the gap between the originally dark clouds gradually closed.


    "Tianshui flag, water overflows the blue sky!" The stars roared, the flags of Tianshui fluttered in the wind, and the shadows of the flags kept rolling.


    Whoa!


    It''s like a whale sucking water. A water column appears in the sea, and then it is rolled up by the Tianshui flag. The little flag seems to contain endless sea water, and the sea seems to be dried up by the Tianshui flag.


    The sea level dropped rapidly.


    The next second, the Tianshui flags spread out again and roared. The dark sky was completely filled with sea water and rushed to the Taiji Yinyang fish.


    Water is the softest thing, but it''s also the hardest thing. It''s invincible.


    It''s a roar.


    Taiji Yin and yang fish are broken by the sea water and become scattered light.


    Hum!


    The soul sword is the first to bear the brunt. It is shaken and shaken constantly by the sea. At last, it can''t be supported and falls into the sea.


    Poof!


    Tang Zheng''s blood was gushing out and his eyes were dim. He was connected with the soul of war sword. The soul of war sword was hit hard, as if he himself had also been hit hard. The consequences can be imagined.


    Seeing that the soul sword is about to fall into the sea and be involved in the dark waves, he ignores the injury and pain, forcibly uses his skill, suppresses the injury, grins his teeth and shouts: "soul sword, come back!"


    Whoosh!


    The soul of war sword came back with a faint light. Tang Zheng stroked it heartily. The soul of the sword said feebly, "master, I''m useless. I didn''t resist the attack of the changeable star king. It hurt the master."


    "Don''t talk about it. You''ll have a rest." Tang Zheng brought the soul sword into Xumi''s world.


    Looking at this scene, the changeable star gentleman laughed happily: "how about Tang Zheng? Do you still think you are my opponent? Do you still think it''s possible to survive my attack? Tell you, it''s all your delusions. It''s your time to die. "


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, didn''t answer, but was constantly playing tricks on his body.


    Just now, he was seriously hurt, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Since the king of change likes to show off, let him show off enough. He just took the opportunity to recover his strength.


    "I''m merciful. Although I want to kill you directly, I won''t let you see the next shocking scene, but I changed my mind temporarily, I still let you watch the next scene, because I believe you will be more desperate, ha ha, dying in despair, this punishment makes me happier than killing you directly."


    The star king laughed wildly, without any disguise. He raised his hands and aimed them at the dark sky. He shouted: "lead by blood, sacrifice mountains and rivers, sacrifice mountains and rivers, and return of the demons!"


    Click!As soon as the voice fell, a flash of lightning appeared in the black cloud, which seemed to be a fuse. In an instant, the electric light flickered in the black cloud, and the thunder snake galloped. A flash of lightning with thick buckets fell from the sky and landed on all the land of the island country.


    Boom


    It''s like a bomb. After the lightning strikes down, the sky and the earth become a sea of fire. The sea spreads rapidly, and many people will be engulfed by the fire and disappear.


    The islanders stare at this scene, many people have been completely shocked, even if the lightning falls nearby, these people are still, as if they haven''t seen at all, lost, just a body.


    The three people at the edge of the cliff did not see the scene on the land of the island country, but they could see clearly the lightning falling like hail in the sky.


    All change star gentleman enjoys this scene very much, the expression on the face shows joyful.


    Yuren, the emperor of heaven, seemed to be pulled away, but he immediately went back to his body, trembled, and went straight to the ground. He knelt down to Baichang Xingjun and cried, "Baichang Xingjun, please, stop!"


    He looked at Yu Ren coldly and asked: "please me? Ha ha, I don''t know how many people have asked me. Do you know the result? "


    Hirohito looks at him in a daze.


    "No use, ha ha ha!" The king of change laughed wildly, "what I want to do will not be stopped because of other people''s entreaties or obstructions. That''s what happened when I ran into the mountains. Today, I started the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. No one can stop me."


    "Crazy, he''s really crazy. He''s been crazy for tens of thousands of years. The crazy energy in his bones hasn''t changed at all, but it''s getting worse." Heart demon sees this scene, cannot help but say sadly.


    Chiyou remains silent.


    "Chiyou, why are you so sullen?" Mind demon can''t help but ask, since the beginning of the war, Chi you seem to have become dull, reticent, silent.


    Tang Zheng ignored the conversation and stared at the vision in the sky. The shock in his heart was obvious. He mumbled blankly, "is the great array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers so powerful? Why not? "


    But he didn''t know that in order to let the great array of blood sacrifice of mountains and rivers play its maximum power and let more demons come back, he took great pains and carefully studied the great array of blood sacrifice of mountains and rivers for a long time. At last, he improved the great array himself and quietly distributed it on such a large island country. Just wait for today, and everything will be finished.


    "He improved the array." The heart demon answers Tang Zheng with blood.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized it, but he was also awestruck. In order to let the demon family come back, the star king of all changes took great pains. What should he do when the big formation was launched?


    "The great array has been launched. With your accomplishments, you can''t stop him." The heart demon sighs for a long time and says helplessly.


    "Can''t stop it?" Tang Zheng was shocked. "No, if he can''t be stopped, isn''t the world a mess?"


    "Yes, but you can''t help it. Unless nine days Xuannv is present, maybe he can stop this catastrophe." Said the devil in his heart.


    "Nine days Xuannv?" Tang Zheng''s eyes are dim. The nine heavenly Xuannv is on the island. The far water can''t save the near fire. This method doesn''t work at all.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I want Shura to deal with him. Since the nine day Xuannv can stop this catastrophe, the strength of Shura is higher than her, and it can certainly be done. " Tang Zheng can''t wait to say.


    The mind demon is silent. He doesn''t want to fight Tang Zheng. In his opinion, what nine heavenly Xuannv can do may not be possible for Shura, although his fighting power is stronger.


    Because Shura is not under Tang Zheng''s control. A killing machine can only do simple fighting and killing. He can''t do more delicate work.


    But now it is the dead horse as the living horse doctor. He is not good at refuting Tang Zheng and attacking his confidence.


    "Hello, Chiyou, you are mute. Why are you so abnormal today?" After holding for a long time, he finally aimed his spear at Chiyou.


    But after waiting for a long time, Chiyou didn''t answer him, and he was helpless, but he only kept silent bitterly.


    Watching more and more lightning in the sky, the explosion between the heaven and earth over the sound of the surging waves, it''s creepy.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and cried to himself, "Shura, come out!"


    The heart read a move, the Shura flew out of the Xumi world, the huge body is like a giant standing in the heaven and earth.


    Shura flew into the air, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and the repression of the underground scriptures immediately collapsed. The fury in his eyes rose to the sky, as if to break through a big hole in the dark clouds.


    "What a familiar evil spirit!" The star king of all changes exclaimed and looked up. When he saw the scene of Shura, his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. His eyes were fixed and he said stupidly, "what kind of ghost is this?"


    He didn''t know Shura, but he was very familiar with that evil spirit, because it had appeared in the capital not long ago. He didn''t arrive at the scene of the chess club, so he didn''t see Shura.Later I asked Ji Wuxiang. He was perfunctory and didn''t disclose the truth to him. Therefore, he didn''t know that Tang Zheng had hidden such a big murder weapon.

 Chapter 1088

    "What the hell is this?" The star king of all changes looked at Shura in horror. With his tens of thousands of years of experience, he still couldn''t recognize what this huge thing was in front of him.


    "Shura!" Tang Zheng replied.


    "Shura?" The king of stars is shocked. He knows little about the ghost world. He is still at a loss. "What is Shura?"


    "It doesn''t matter what he is, as long as he can deal with you."


    "Huh, deal with me? Dream! " Although realizing that Shura is powerful, the star king of all changes does not think that Shura is his opponent, so he is still confident.


    Whoo!


    When Tianshui flags dance, the sea rises again and sweeps up.


    Tang Zheng didn''t move at all. When Shura sensed the threat, he immediately made a response. His huge eyes were full of fury and glared at him. The evil spirit immediately shrouded the all changing star king.


    A cold all over the body is like falling into an ice cave, running Xuangong to resist the chill.


    In his eyes, he also killed a lot of opportunities and locked in Shura. Tianshui banners rolled the sea all over the sky and attacked Shura all over the world.


    "Roar!" The king of stars makes a roar, which seems to pierce the heaven and earth. His huge body is directly fighting against the king of stars. His hands are cold and shining, and the Shura sword appears suddenly.


    Whoo!


    The breath between heaven and earth is completely disturbed by this sabre. Shura Sabre slashes wildly to the king of stars.


    Boom!


    When Shura Dao strikes the sea, space and time seem to solidify. The huge roar makes people have tinnitus. In a moment, nothing can be heard. Only the picture in front of them shows what is happening.


    It''s like a silent play. The sea water is split by a Shura knife. Then, the gap becomes larger and larger, just like the opening of the world. The energy from it makes the heart rate almost stagnate and the breath is not smooth.


    Shura Dao didn''t stop attacking. It broke the waves and fell on the Tianshui banner.


    This time there was no loud noise. The attack of the two magic weapons stopped abruptly and stopped in the mid air, but the dazzling light broke out. In an instant, the heaven and the earth were covered by the thousands of lights.


    Tang Zheng, baibianxingjun and Emperor Yuren subconsciously closed their eyes.


    The next second, they quickly opened their eyes, eyes wide, dazzling light dissipated, and the scene before them turned upside down.


    Tianshui flag flies out of the hands of the ever-changing star monarch. Shura stands proudly. The Shura sword flashes light and emits terror.


    It is obvious that Shura won the blow.


    Baibianxingjun stared at his empty palm. He had an unreal illusion that he was really defeated by Shura. He was defeated in the battle.


    You know, he did his best in this attack, and his whole life''s skill could not win in front of Shura.


    Shura didn''t have so many complicated thoughts. He seemed to be a single celled creature. The only idea was to kill and kill everything he saw in front of him.


    Seeing the change star king, Shura was quick to make a decision, and then attacked him with a thunderbolt. Shura Dao directly greeted the change Star King''s head.


    Empress xingjuncang retreated. With a big move, Tianshui flag flew to him again. Although Tianshui flag flew out of his hands, it did not completely get out of his control.


    Tianshui banner once again blocked the attack of Shura Dao.


    Shura is more and more brave in battle, like an indefatigable warrior, who attacks in turn, making the star king of all changes too busy to deal with.


    Yuren, the emperor of heaven, looks at this scene in a daze. He is fascinated. In his world view, the king of stars has become extremely powerful. Unexpectedly, there is something rebellious like Shura.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. He never dreamed that he would be so surprised when he received the Shura by chance.


    I don''t know if the king of Tibetans had considered this before, so he deliberately taught his sutras and suppressed Shura.


    If there is no place to hide sutras, he can''t control Shura at all. Naturally, there is no way to use Shura to deal with Ji Wuxiang and the changeable star king.


    The king of stars is driven mad and retreats.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We must find a way to fight back."


    The star king suddenly looked up and looked at the black clouds in the sky. There were more and more black clouds, thicker and thicker. A vortex gradually took shape in the sky. The size of the vortex almost covered the sky.


    "The mountain and river blood sacrifice array is almost finished. I have to add more strength."


    The king of all changes secretly uses his kung fu to activate the array.


    In a flash, the water boils, the steam rises rapidly, and the sea level drops rapidly.


    The blood flowed into a river on the land of such an island country, and the blood rose up in the air. It flew up into the dark clouds and dyed the black clouds with a layer of red halo.


    Lightning is still falling, reaping lives, howling, the island has become a hell on earth.


    Suddenly¡ª¡ªBang!


    A man exploded.


    Then, a series of people exploded. They were not hit by lightning, but exploded without warning.


    This scene caused greater panic to other people. Everyone wanted to escape, but there was no place to escape. They could only watch each other turn into a group of blood.


    An invisible force pervades the world. This is the increase of the power of the big array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. There is no need to kill people personally. The power of the big array directly kills people.


    Yuren, the emperor of heaven, was staring at the war between the changeable Star King and Shura, but suddenly he was trembling. An invisible force rushed into his body from the outside and the mainland, and then rushed out from the inside.


    The body is like an inflated balloon, which is about to be torn apart and burst.


    "Ah - what''s the matter?" Hirohito screamed in horror.


    Tang Zheng also felt this strange power, but his skill is profound and can resist this power, not as profound as Yuren.


    Yuren felt the great pain, his eyebrows were locked, his facial organs were twisted together, like an abstract painting.


    "Tang Zheng, help me, please, help me!" Tang Zheng in the Yuren Dynasty begged for Tao powerlessly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I feel like I''m going to explode!"


    "Explosion?" Tang Zheng can''t help but think of the feeling when the pure Yang power erupts in his body. It''s like it''s going to explode. The pure Yang body needs to break through the shackles of his body.


    But obviously Yuren is not because of the power of Chunyang, but other forces.


    He subconsciously looked at the king of all changes. Is it because of him?


    "What have you done to me Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t respond, Yu Ren used all his strength to roar at the changeable star king.


    The star king sneered: "of course, this is the power of the mountain and river blood sacrifice array. Do you think my improved mountain and river blood sacrifice array will be so simple? This is a new array with different powers. Yuren, slowly feel the power. Haha, you should be honored to be the first group to experience my improved array of blood sacrifice. "


    "I don''t want to, you crazy guy, I shouldn''t believe you at the beginning, you destroyed me, destroyed my country, I want to kill you!"


    Yu Renxie yelled in hysterical way. However, the cry was pale and powerless. It had no deterrent and effect on the king of all changes.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped. He did not see the scenes of other places on the island, let alone that countless people were dying rapidly, thus accelerating the success of the formation.


    But he had a very strong sense of uneasiness, and stopped it loudly: "all change, you stop for me."


    "The big formation has started, and it''s impossible to stop. Tang Zheng, enjoy the power of the array. However, you can rest assured that your accomplishments will not be affected by the array. You can be honored to see the success of the array and the return of the demons. "


    Bang!


    Then there was a scream, but it stopped suddenly. Then there was an explosion. Yuren, the emperor of heaven, exploded and became flesh and blood in the sky. He drifted away with the wind. The king of a country was vulnerable in front of the array.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids suddenly jumped. He had killed Yu Ren, but never thought that Yu Ren would end up like this.


    His eyes were cold and he killed a lot. Since Yuren could not escape the fate of the explosion, the rest of the island must have been more difficult to escape, saying that it was not necessarily that he was already dead at that time.


    The star king said that he would start the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers with the life of more than 100 million people in the island country. It seems that he did so and succeeded.


    The cruelty of the changeable Star King has exceeded Tang Zheng''s bottom line. Although he hates the island country, he still has no such vicious mind to kill all people in the country.


    But the king of all changes has done so without hesitation. He seems to have lost the feelings and sympathy that normal human beings should have.


    "You shouldn''t exist in the world if you change your mind." Tang Zheng roars, he can''t help regretting that he accidentally broke into the mountain and then released the devil.


    "You have no right to judge me?" laughed the changeable star? I tell you, the great array of blood sacrifice has been completed. "


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the sky, and the dark clouds changed a lot. The whirlpool in the middle of the black clouds had been completely formed and kept rotating. Finally, it became a big hole. It was faint. It seemed that there were many people emerging in the big hole.


    Tang Zheng immediately recalled the scene at the top of the Tianshan mountain when the blood clan started the blood sacrifice array in the mountains and rivers. But now the blood sacrifice array in the mountains and rivers is more powerful, which indicates that more demons are coming back.


    Tang Zheng''s face became ugly. He wanted to stop all this, but he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t do it.


    Change and war and retreat, from time to time look up at the sky, eyes are full of success smile.


    He is no stranger to this scene. Last time, only a few demons came back from the big array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. There was no water in the world at all, and then Tang Zheng took them out.This time, it''s not the same. No force can stop the return of the demons. Even Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv are the same. Who will be his opponent at the command of the king of change?


    This world will become his plaything.

 Chapter 1089

    The shadow of people in the big hole in the sky, releasing a very horrible atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, a flash of lightning lit up, and then the scene inside the cave became clear, as if it was the heavenly soldiers and generals descending from the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng''s jaw almost fell off.


    There is no magic to return to heaven, and the demons are finally coming back.


    He had thought about it, but he didn''t expect to come so early and come back in this way.


    He turned his eyes and stared at the changeable star king, the lunatic guy, to completely end the world.


    "Ah --" Tang Zheng roared, desperate to attack the king.


    Whoosh!


    The sun Archer turned into a streamer and flew to the king of stars. The king of stars was forced by Shura to fight and retreat. The sun Archer was fast and accurate. He could not make enough precautions at all.


    Poof!


    The sun Archer hit one of his legs. With a bang, half of his legs exploded, turning into a mass of minced meat and flying around.


    "Ah -" the screams were loud.


    He never dreamed that he would be hit by Tang Zheng. He never paid attention to Tang Zheng, and almost all his attention to Shura.


    After all, Shura is too powerful. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will suffer from Shura''s way.


    It never occurred to me that Tang Zheng almost lost his sense and launched an attack recklessly. He shot a Japanese arrow at him with the power of thunder.


    All change star king also returns to heaven to lack of skill, evaded the key point, but the left leg is hard to escape the bad luck.


    His face was twisted with blood. He recognized that his helpless face was full of sinister and cruel color. He stared at Tang Zheng directly and gnashed his teeth. He wished he could be eaten alive.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m going to tear you to pieces, blow your bones and bring ashes to the ground, and drive your soul away!" All change star gentleman hysterical, almost exhausted all strength, roar way.


    If the sound is like a bell, it is like rolling thunder in the sky, and then it is continuously transmitted to all sides, and only his roar is left between the heaven and the earth.


    The sea rose to the sky, and thousands of water pillars surrounded him like towering trees.


    Looking at this horrible scene, Tang Zheng didn''t have any fear, but regretted that the changeable star prince had evaded the key point and hurt only one leg.


    It''s a very serious injury to the king of all changes, especially the injury of spirit and self-esteem.


    In ancient times, even if he broke the Buzhou mountain, he was only imprisoned. Although his body could not escape punishment, after all, he did not lack arms and legs.


    This time, Tang Zheng''s one arrow has wasted one leg. The blow can be imagined, and the humiliation can only be deeply felt by the parties themselves.


    Tang Zheng is indifferent to the threat of the king of change. He and the king of change have been enemies for a long time, and will not be afraid of his threat.


    Shura smelled the bloody taste of the changeable star king. His eyes were shining with pure light. His evil spirit became stronger. The blood inspired him to kill more hearts.


    Shura roared, and Shura sword once again chopped at the king of all changes. Previously, the king of all changes could avoid Shura''s attack. However, this time, he was hard hit, but his strength was obviously beyond his grasp.


    Poof!


    The Shura sword cut a long wound on his chest. The blood flowed and spattered all over his face, making him more ferocious and terrifying.


    The changeable star Prince is scared out of his mind. He doesn''t care about the bloody wound and backs up in a panic.


    Shura was ready to pursue, but just took a big step, then stopped abruptly, looked up to the sky, and made a deafening roar towards the whirlpool.


    Whoosh


    One by one the figure flew down from the whirlpool, in the sky as if under the rain, however, falls is not the rain, but a person.


    These people are awe inspiring. Although they are far away from each other, Tang Zheng feels it clearly.


    At that time, his face suddenly changed, and the demon family really returned. He tried his best to stop things, and finally because of the capricious Star King''s determination, he turned into nothing.


    There are too many demons coming from the sky. Hundreds of them, thousands of them, are dense and numerous, which dazzles Tang Zheng.


    "Roar -" Shura roared to the sky and jumped up. He even went to these demons to attack them.


    Shura is a guy who only knows how to kill. No matter the other side is the king of change, the demon family, or how many people there are, he has no fear. He only knows how to kill!


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Shura is powerful, but there are so many demons that there is no guarantee that there are no powerful roles in it. Moreover, it is possible for ants to eat elephants for so many people.


    Of course he couldn''t let Shura take the risk.


    "Come back!" With a cry, he rose to the sky and stopped Shura.


    In a flash of cold light, Shura Dao directly chopped at Tang Zheng, who was blocking the way.


    The changeable star gentleman looked at this scene in surprise. He didn''t know the essence of Shura and didn''t understand that Shura was just a killing machine, not a subordinate of Tang Zheng.Tang Zheng was very familiar with it. He recited scriptures. One by one, golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth and fell on Shura. Shura was quiet in an instant.


    Tang Zheng recited the Tibetan scriptures day by day, and his understanding and perception of the Tibetan scriptures were not the same. Therefore, his recitation of the Tibetan scriptures now has an excellent effect on suppressing Shura.


    As soon as the sutra was released, the Shura became quiet. The Shura sword was hanging in the air, which could not threaten him at all.


    "Come in!"


    Tang Zheng roared. Shura was taken back from Xumi''s world. Looking up, the sky was full of dense demons. Many of them exuded terror. There was no doubt that they were experts.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is more than his strength. When the demon family just returned, he crossed two spaces. When he was the weakest, this was the best time for sniping.


    However, there are so many demons that he can''t fight alone. Therefore, he only has a sigh of disappointment, a long sigh of regret, and a deep look at the ever-changing star.


    His face is full of ferocity. It''s creepy. He hides from Tang Zheng far away and doesn''t rush up to fight against him.


    Because the two losses he suffered were not small, and he could not protect himself. How could they cause substantial harm to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. Before the demons landed on the ground, he turned around and left.


    "Stop!" However, it doesn''t help. Tang Zheng can''t be stopped at all. He can only watch him fly to the sea and disappear in a blink of an eye.


    The king of stars is unwilling to roar, and there are many explosions in the sea.


    Whoosh


    When the demons landed on the ground, they naturally saw the stars of all changes. For the demons, the stars of all changes were not strangers.


    Last time when he launched the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers, he had reached a certain connection with the demons, although it was only a short-term communication. After the array failed, the two sides were isolated from each other, but that communication was enough.


    Baibianxingjun''s face is pale. He has stopped the blood and pain with his kung fu. But the appearance of one leg of golden rooster is very funny, and his original majesty is greatly reduced.


    He flew to each other gently, and finally stopped in front of the crowd. There were still demons falling in the sky.


    However, the speed of whirlpool rotation is becoming slower and slower, the whirlpool is contracting inward a little bit, and the role of the big array of blood sacrifice of mountains and rivers is rapidly disappearing.


    Whoo!


    Finally, the whirlpool disappeared, no more demons came from outside the sky, everything was calm again, the dark clouds were gradually disintegrating, and the sun was falling from the sky, penetrating the thin clouds and shining on the earth.


    There are rivers of blood and chaos on the earth. Buildings are hit by lightning and collapsed into ruins or become a sea of fire. There are still many corpses and flesh on the ground.


    This scene is the most terrifying scene. One glance is enough to vomit the overnight meal of last night.


    Many demon people saw this scene, and their faces became very unnatural and pale, even many people had bowed up and vomited.


    The face of the ever-changing star is as usual, all of which has not set off a ripple in his heart. He looks coldly at the demons converging from all directions.


    "This is the world. We have come back for hundreds of years. I didn''t expect we could come back."


    There are many people in the crowd who have lived for hundreds of years, that is, one of the monks who was expelled in that year. When they saw this land again, they were naturally moved.


    Many people breathed the air hard. Although it was filled with a strong smell of blood, they kept praising it, like enjoying the most wonderful thing of time. They were intoxicated and said, "this is the taste of home."


    "Yes, it''s just like fairyland compared with Tianwaitian."


    "Yes, I don''t want to spend another day in that ghost place. Every day is suffering. This is our world."


    Others agreed with great approval.


    "Ha ha, it was the time for the nuerha fighters to expel us with intrigue. Now it''s time for them to pay the price."


    "Yes, nuerha has cost us so much and tortured us for so many years. Now it''s time to return with interest and capital."


    The crowd was filled with indignation, and the smell of killing was spreading rapidly, and the crowd was submerged in the murderous air.


    Looking at this group of talking demons, the king of all changes said nothing, his eyes were calm and indifferent, trying to keep his calm and calm.


    All of a sudden, the noisy crowd quieted down. It was silent and silent. It didn''t take a second to change from noisy to dead.


    It''s creepy to realize what must have happened.


    As soon as his pupil shrank, he narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the dark crowd.


    Suddenly, the crowd moved, like the tide, to the two sides of the automatic separation, neat and uniform, there is a silent sense of pressure.


    After the crowd separated, a broad road was left. At the end of the road, there was a man standing.

 Chapter 1090

    This man has a strong back, a broad chest like a rock, strong muscles on his arms and prominent blue tendons, just like a python.


    A pair of bushy eyebrows seem to be heavy swords. When you pick them slightly, they will send out sword meaning and prestige. It makes you feel like a huge stone.


    His eyes are as bright as electricity, and he looks like a man of many battles.


    The demon people looked at him with awe, stood in awe and lowered their heads.


    This man is the leader of this group of demons. He is called the holy king.


    The pupil of the king of all changes slightly shrinks, stares at the king directly, and guesses that the other side must be a big man. As for who it is, it is unknown.


    Every time the sole of one''s foot falls, it is silent, but the ground is chapped. The cracks are like dense spider webs, spreading in all directions.


    The huge body is in great contrast with the appearance of the star changing child, just like the giant and the dwarf, which are two extremes.


    Huge shadow and momentum envelop the king of all changes, who looks as usual, but has set off a huge wave in his heart.


    He found that he had misjudged the situation. The last time he returned to the demon family, although his accomplishments were high, they were quite different from him. He had an illusion that all the demons in the outer world were like this and could not compete with him.


    Therefore, he has great confidence in ruling the demons.


    However, in the face of this oncoming man, he found that he could not see through each other. There is no doubt that this man''s accomplishments were even higher than him.


    What''s going on?


    Is it not a docile kitten who is summoned at last, but a fierce tiger?


    The tiger is unstoppable.


    What''s more, the star king is seriously injured. How can he resist him?


    He had mixed feelings in his heart, but he did not show his shyness. That was not his style.


    He looked at each other as usual, waiting for the other to break the silence first.


    "You started the array of blood sacrifice?"


    At last, the emperor opened his mouth with a loud voice.


    "Of course, who else can I have?" he nodded softly


    "The demons remember it."


    "Your obedience to me is the best gratitude to me." Although knowing that the other side is powerful, the self-confidence of the star king is not blowing out, he still goes his own way.


    "Surrender?" As soon as the emperor''s eyebrows are raised, it seems that a heavy sword will fall down and hurt people at any time.


    "Yes!" The king of stars stands proudly and fearlessly.


    The king''s eyes are wandering on the king. The lightning like eyes are hairy in the heart. When the eyes fall on the broken leg and chest wound of the king, the eyes are intriguing.


    As if he had been greatly insulted, he certainly understood what this look represented, and obviously didn''t put him in his eyes.


    "I will let you return to the demon family," said the star king. "You should return to me in return."


    The banter in the king''s eyes became more and more obvious, and he asked, "what qualification do you have to say that? Our demon clan is a race of fighting against the world, and will never humiliate anyone, right? "


    "Yes!" A uniform answer rings all over the world.


    The eyes of all the demons towards the king of change are not good, and the meaning of banter is no more obvious.


    "You are ungrateful." The king''s face changed a little.


    "Who are you? You have this confidence." Asked the emperor.


    "The stars change."


    "Oh, it''s you?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at him. It was obvious that he had heard of the taboo of him. "I heard that you were imprisoned in the mountain of Wuzhou, and then it disappeared, and no one can find you. Now it seems that you are far from the legendary star of Wuzhou. I really doubt if you broke the mountain of Wuzhou."


    "Dare you doubt it?" It''s the most proud thing for him to be furious, break the mountain and break the connection with the outside world. Unexpectedly, he was doubted by the emperor.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s not.


    Click!


    His clenched fists were clear and crisp, and he wanted to rush to give each other a fist.


    But in the end, he held back.


    The emperor said coldly, "I have to praise that this move was very wise in those days, and at least kept the peace of the world for tens of thousands of years."


    When the front of the conversation turned, he was confused and looked at each other blankly: "what does this mean?"


    "I say breaking the mountain is a feat."


    A feat?


    The star king of all changes suddenly froze. At that time, he was criticized very badly, but now he was praised as a feat. He couldn''t help being distracted, and didn''t know what the other side meant.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "This has prevented the world from being invaded or even destroyed.""Invasion? Destruction? " The king of stars is even more confused.


    The other side sighed: "Tianwaitian is not a paradise as many people think, it is a dangerous place. It''s a channel connecting the two worlds. Once it''s continuous, people in the outer sky can follow the clues to reach the world. The world has long been changed and even destroyed. "


    "Is that so?" Finally, the star king understood that Tianwaitian was a fierce place, which was very dangerous. His act of hitting the mountain cut off the connection between the two worlds, and thus cut off the way Tianwaitian came to the world.


    There is a little more smile in the eyes of the changeable star king, saying, "since that is the case, you should thank me even more."


    "We thank you, but that doesn''t mean we will turn to you. In the future, if you are in difficulty or danger, we are willing to extend a helping hand to thank you."


    "You..." All change star gentleman''s eyes are awe inspiring and furious. He has a higher pursuit. It''s not just a helping hand that can prevaricate him.


    "You are ungrateful."


    The emperor, without any doubt, looked at the wound of the ever-changing Star King and said, "there is no cultivator in the world who can rule the world with your accomplishments, and who can hurt you?"


    The demons don''t understand the current situation in the world, of course, they don''t know that there are many powerful cultivators, so there is this problem.


    There was a flash of anger in the eyes of the changeable star king. He was hurt by Tang Zheng. How could he spread the word around? He snorted heavily and said, "you are so naive that you don''t know the world at all. This is not the world when you were expelled. There are still practitioners in this world, and it''s very powerful. It''s the highest realm of transforming gods. In addition Ordinary people are not as vulnerable as they were in ancient times, especially those in power. "


    The emperor sniffed and said scornfully, "what is the power of the ruler? No matter the king or subjects of a country are vulnerable to attack in front of us, they can be cleaned up easily. "


    The changeable star gentleman snorted coldly. Although he didn''t say anything, it was self-evident that he thought it was the other side''s boast.


    "As for the cultivators, all the cultivators in the world have been expelled. Who else can reach the realm of deification?" Said the emperor in disbelief.


    "Ha ha, your cultivators have been expelled, but the most important thing in the world is the missing fish. In the future, when you meet them, you will know how powerful they are." In order to defend himself, the star king of all changes deliberately touts the strength of Tang Zheng and others.


    Only the more supernatural Tang Zheng and others are, can they avoid being judged incompetent by the other side.


    The other side finally frowned and was very confused. He looked at the changeable star king with burning eyes. He seemed to want to distinguish the truth from the falsehood in his words, but how could the changeable star king be seen through so easily.


    Even if the other side looked for a long time, they didn''t see a real thing.


    "Who are these people?"


    "Tang Zheng, Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi, the people you sent back last time were damaged in their hands." The changeable Star King deliberately gives Tang zhengla hatred.


    "What, all our demons are dead?" The emperor was shocked.


    "Yes, all of them were killed by Tang Zheng. They didn''t leave any armour. Otherwise, why should I spend so much time to summon your demon troops back?"


    If the demons have been wiped out, why should he summon the demons? Because the demons are better controlled, he is easier to realize his ambition.


    The demons are silent. They can imagine the news of the death of their compatriots.


    As the temperature suddenly drops to the freezing point, the atmosphere becomes more and more oppressive, without a trace of wind, it seems that even the air has stopped flowing.


    The emperor finally broke the silence and turned his attention to the nine heavenly Xuannv: "nine heavenly Xuannv is the daughter of the emperor of heaven? At the beginning, he assisted the first emperor of Qin to unify the six kingdoms. At last, she died. "


    It''s not surprising that the origin of the nine heavenly Xuannv is not small. It''s not surprising that the demons have heard about it. It''s just that the other side wonders why the nine heavenly Xuannv can come back from the dead.


    The changeable star gentleman shakes his head doubtfully. When he is active, the emperor of heaven hasn''t appeared yet. Naturally, he doesn''t know the nine heavenly Xuannv and many famous deeds of the emperor of heaven, so he can''t answer.


    "Tianchanzi, is it the day of qingxumen? Didn''t they say they disappeared a thousand years ago? " There was a murmur in the crowd.


    "Qingxu gate, the little sect that has almost destroyed the gate?"


    "Qingxu sect was still a big sect a thousand years ago, but later generations are not as good as the next generation, and they are seeking survival in the gap between heaven and earth."


    After listening to this dialogue, the emperor heard a general idea that he knew more about the Qingxu sect than other people. There were many outstanding strong people in this sect.


    But it''s a pity that things have changed, and even the most powerful sects will decline.


    "This Tianchan is really the man of Qingxu gate?" The king asked the star king.


    After a long time of pondering, the star king said, "it should be this man. When you see him, naturally everything will be clear.""Who is Tang Zheng?"


    There was a little bit of hatred in the eyes of the star king of all changes, and he said with gnashing his teeth: "this boy is the worst, but he is the core of these people. His accomplishments are not high, and the most important thing is very insidious and cunning. So after seeing him, it''s better not to talk nonsense with him, but to kill him directly."

 Chapter 1091

    The emperor''s brow was locked tightly, and he asked suspiciously, "how can Tang Zheng be the core of several people if his accomplishments are not high?"


    "Because, he is Jiuyang holy body, Skywalker!" All change star king said firmly, there is no intention to protect the secret for Tang Zheng at all.


    "Skywalker?" The emperor was startled and couldn''t hide the color on his face. However, many demons'' faces were as usual, and there was no change due to the three words of Skywalker.


    Because Skywalker is not known to all. Skywalker has disappeared for a long time and is almost forgotten. Those who know the inside are the absolute strong in high position.


    The emperor naturally knows that Chiyou, the forefather of the demon clan in ancient times, is a Skywalker, whose style has not been praised by later generations.


    However, since then, there has been no Skywalker in the demons. Just because of this, the demons have not risen completely and have been suppressed by the right way for a long time.


    It''s said that Tang Zheng is a Skywalker. The emperor''s heart is alive.


    Is it the will of heaven, the return of the demons and the return of Skywalker? Is the demons destined to rise again?


    Moreover, there is no right way in the world. They are the only masters. Even if there is no Skywalker, they will never meet enemies.


    Of course, if there is Skywalker, it must be another scene. The emperor will not refuse such a good thing.


    He did not know what he was thinking. He seemed very interested in seeing each other. He quickly added: "Tang Zheng will not get rid of it. He will suffer a lot in the future. This is my experience and a lesson from the past."


    The king''s eyes are more and more intriguing and invisible. There is even a faint smile in his eyes. The heart says: it''s no wonder that the king of stars has changed so many times, but he has been defeated many times. The other side is Skywalker. Then all can be explained. Who can deal with Skywalker at will, even if Skywalker is weak.


    Of course, the changeable star king didn''t know that he had smashed his foot with a stone. Instead, he made the emperor look down on Tang Zheng and despised him by the way.


    "Where is Tang Zheng?" Asked the sovereign.


    "He is..." All of a sudden, a loud voice came from a distance.


    "I''m here!"


    Tang Zheng took the opportunity to escape and looked back at the devil like dumplings in the sky. He was shocked and murmured to himself: "this is a big trouble. I need to go back quickly to discuss with others."


    The return of the demons, he and the people around him must bear the brunt of the impact.


    After all, he and the demons are irreconcilable. They have been fighting for many times. In addition, there are all kinds of stars that stir up the flames. The result is conceivable.


    "The young man, the demon is powerful. You need to think of a way to deal with it. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles." The mind demon told him that he was closely related to Tang Zheng, and that he was both prosperous and prosperous. Of course, he didn''t want to lose anything.


    "Mind devil, do you have any way?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously when he was in a hurry to seek medical treatment.


    The mind devil faltered and said, "I will be able to help you some day. After all, I am in your body and my strength is limited. Otherwise, I can definitely make these demons never come back."


    Tang Zheng said better than he sang. If he let the mind demon out, he would be the first to suffer. After all, the mind demon ate a lot of shriveled food in front of him.


    Besides, the mind demon and Chi you are parasitic in his body, and he doesn''t know how to release them.


    "Although I don''t have a way, Chiyou must have a way. The demons evolved from the Jiuli nationality in that year. Therefore, Chiyou is their ancestor. If he said a word, maybe he could resolve the contradiction." Suggested the mind demon.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and suddenly realized: "yes, how can I forget Chiyou. Chiyou, what can you do? "


    Chiyou said nothing.


    Mind demon can''t bear to see, teasing way: "Chi you, you are so silent for a long time, is not mute?"


    Tang Zheng also suddenly found that Chiyou was a little abnormal. It seems that he never said a word since the opening of the great array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers, which made people unable to guess his mind.


    Two people shouted several times in succession, Chi you didn''t even respond, which made two people''s hearts full of muttering and suspicions.


    "Mind devil, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Don''t you think he''s holding on to some bad ideas?" he said


    A word is a prophecy!


    The soul sword shakes violently, turns suddenly, carrying Tang Zheng to the direction of the star king.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng exclaimed in dismay.


    "Soul sword, what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved, trying to communicate with jianhun, but he found that there was no response. He was disconnected from jianhun.


    You should know that since the soul sword has the spirit sword soul, he can communicate with the soul sword anytime and anywhere. The control of the soul sword can be described as an arm instruction.


    However, at this time, there is no echo, which is extremely abnormal.


    Is it not because the soul sword has just been severely damaged that something goes wrong?


    No!He immediately denied the idea. Although the soul sword was damaged, it was not serious enough. There must be something strange in it.


    "Chiyou, are you kidding?" Asked the mind demon loudly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is in awe. Chiyou, is this the devil he did?


    He is the master of soul sword. How can Chiyou control it?


    "It''s not a good thing. In the Tiankeng of Changbai Mountain, Chiyou controlled my body to accept the soul sword. Did he do anything at that time, but I didn''t find it all the time. Now when Chiyou suddenly got into trouble, he controlled the soul sword?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked by his idea. Although he knew that Chiyou had always been unfaithful to him, he was not his own person, but he did not expect that he was so hidden.


    It''s just that at this time Chiyou suddenly got into trouble. What do you want?


    Demon clan!


    Without much thought, Tang Zheng guessed the answer. It must be the return of the demon troops, which made Chiyou finally take risks and suddenly get into trouble. He must have a plan. He was silent just now. It must be brewing in silence.


    However, neither he nor Xinmo found Chiyou''s ambition.


    The mind demon also thought of this, and he was furious: "Chiyou, you shameless guy, are you not going to die for doing this?"


    Chiyou is in a dilemma. Of course, the mind demon and Tang Zheng will not sit back and ignore. The three sides fight for each other and fight for each other''s lives. It is not known who will win in the end.


    However, no matter who makes the final profit, the fragile balance in front of us will be completely broken, and everything is full of unknown variables.


    Mind demon and Tang Zheng gnash their teeth at Chi You''s hatred, but the other party doesn''t respond at all. Even if they jump up and scold their mother, they are useless.


    "Mind devil, what can I do?" Asked Tang Zheng, with an iron face and a green face, watching the ghost sword fly to the demon family.


    It is impossible for him to abandon the sword of war spirit and jump into the sea and escape alone.


    Soul sword is of great significance to him. It has almost become a part of his life, helping him to defeat countless enemies. How can he abandon soul sword.


    He tried desperately to urge his skill and communicate with the soul sword, but it proved that everything was in vain.


    "Chiyou, you are not benevolent and I am unjust. I''m not a man to be slaughtered. I''m not a man to be slaughtered In Tang Zheng''s eyes, he was fierce and brilliant. When he was fierce, he directly absorbed Chi You''s heart''s efforts.


    This is the life gate of Chiyou.


    Sizzle!


    Chi You''s efforts were immediately absorbed from Chi You''s heart, and quickly flowed to Zifu Yuanying to integrate into Yuanying.


    The grand work of Yuanying''s light, the purple light is mysterious and noble.


    The meridians and collaterals of Yuanying are cohering in order, especially the main meridians appear one by one, like rivers on a continent, and become lively immediately.


    Yuanying''s facial features are becoming more and more clear, just like Tang Zheng''s. every organ and tissue is condensed from the inside out and from the outside to the inside.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng is not surprised. Although he knows that his accomplishments are improving and Chi You''s energy is extraordinary, his body will lose balance or even control. All of these are full of unknown great danger.


    But he did not flinch, he has been Chiyou forced to a desperate situation, step back, that is, the cliff, he was completely taken away, scared.


    He can accept failure, but he will not accept failure that he has never tried.


    Even if it is death, as long as we have tried and strived for it, we have done our best, even though we are still proud of our defeat.


    He desperately absorbed Chi You''s hard work, the real Qi in his body advanced rapidly, even the power of pure Yang was restless, constantly running around in his meridians.


    Chaos!


    This is a mess!


    Tang Zheng''s cheeks turn red from time to time, like burning red charcoal, and his face turns white from time to time, like snow, changeable, and strange.


    The demon sighed and said, "Chiyou, you really killed me! Hum, no matter what your plan is, I will never let you succeed! "


    Chiyou and Chiyou are old rivals. How could they watch him act indifferently? So the mind demon immediately launched an attack.


    The mind devil''s consciousness extends and covers Chiyou''s heart. The strange power spreads in an instant. Chiyou''s heart jumps up as if to jump out of Tang Zheng''s chest.


    The fierce heart beat made Tang Zheng''s blood gather rapidly to the heart, and his whole body became unable to move, so he could only fly to the demon family with the spirit sword on his back.


    However, Tang Zheng''s consciousness moves freely.


    This battle is a battle of consciousness among the three. Between the lightning and flint, the consciousness fights. These three kinds of consciousness are not in Tang Zheng''s mind, but in Chiyou''s heart.


    In a flash, the scene before him changed. Tang Zheng found that he had come to a bloody world, a world he had never seen before.


    Not far away stood a middle-aged man with a strong back, wide face and big ears. He could hardly cry at a glance.All of a sudden, a man appeared. He was a handsome young man, but there was a cold air in his face, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    PS: it is highly recommended that brother Xuanhuan''s work the supreme of the heavens, which is pure and sharp, is wonderful!

 Chapter 1092

    Tang Zheng saw these two people for the first time, but there was a kind of understanding in the dark. He knew them. The big man was Chiyou, and the white faced elegant young man was a demon.


    This feeling is mysterious and mysterious, but when I saw them, I suddenly felt this feeling in my heart.


    "Chiyou, mind demon!"


    Tang Zheng blurted out subconsciously.


    The two turned their heads and looked at Tang Zheng. With a dry smile, Chiyou''s voice rang out. It really came from the mouth of the big man.


    "Tang Zheng, you recognize me."


    Tang Zheng looks at each other strangely with his eyebrows raised. This man is actually Chiyou. Why does he appear in front of him so vividly?


    The idea lingered, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    "Young Lang, this is the core of Chiyou''s heart. Only divine sense can enter it. Now we only have divine sense." Another explained that it was obviously the voice of the mind demon.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and his eyes are more dignified.


    His divine sense has entered this field. He can''t predict whether it is good or bad.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he locked Chi you and asked, "Chi you, what do you want to do to control the soul sword?"


    Chi you burst out laughing, with big eyebrows and big eyes. He was very dignified. He could not conceal his confidence and arrogance. He said proudly, "of course, I want to take back everything that belongs to me."


    "Everything about you? What else do you have? " Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    Chi you stared, "I want to be free again, understand?"


    "You want to take away and occupy my body?" Tang Zheng was shocked, and Chiyou''s ambition didn''t disappear.


    When the demons heard this, they were furious: "Chi you, you are really crazy. I finally understand why you choose this opportunity. You want to achieve this goal with the help of those demons from the sky, right?"


    "I don''t want to deceive you. Mind demon, you are right. You and I have been enemies for many years. We have been fighting openly and secretly for such a long time. Today, we are finally going to draw an end. " Chi You swore.


    "Chiyou, you are too beautiful to think about. You and the Yellow Emperor couldn''t kill me. Now do you think there is a way to kill me?"


    "It''s not the same as before. You''re no longer the mind devil of that year. Besides, the mind devil of this boy has been dispelled. Once I control his body, I can take advantage of this opportunity to confine you in this body forever and ever. What kind of waves can you turn over when it comes to meet you Chiyou said jokingly.


    The heart devil''s face suddenly changed and he clenched his teeth. After a long time, he burst out a sentence: "Chiyou, you are cunning, kind-hearted, ruthless and hot."


    "Ha ha, you and I are enemies of life and death. Being kind to you is cruel to myself. Do you think I will be so stupid? I can''t kill you, but I can limit your freedom from generation to generation. Isn''t it easy? " Chiyou''s eyes are brilliant.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was furious. He was the master of the body and was ignored in such a dignified way.


    "Do you want to occupy my body and ask my opinion?" Tang Zheng shouted angrily.


    Chi you turned his eyes white and said, "Tang Zheng, I know you are absorbing your efforts. It can weaken me and increase your accomplishments. However, once I control this body, your accomplishments will be more beneficial and harmless. You should try your best to absorb your energy."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will absorb your efforts?" Tang Zheng was puzzled. Before, Chi you was very afraid that he would absorb Chi You''s heart''s efforts. He was deeply afraid that his strength would be weakened, and then mind demons would take the upper hand.


    "How can a little bit of fear make me give up after I''ve prepared so long? Besides, in such a short period of time, you can''t absorb all my efforts. As long as they are not exhausted, then I can occupy your body. " Chiyou said bitterly.


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    However, the mind demon refused to show weakness and said, "Chiyou, do you really regard me as nonexistent? Tell you, I''m here. Don''t try to succeed in your treachery. "


    "Well, then you can see if you have the ability to stop me." Chiyusi is not afraid.


    The heart devil''s face was full of rage. His body shape flashed and he rushed to Chiyou.


    Chi you at the foot of a stamp, the space seems to be shaking up, around the empty place rippled a circle of ripples.


    Then, Chi you came out like a fierce tiger, and his huge fist directly attacked the mind demon.


    Both of them are apotheosis. There is no magic weapon or even magic to attack each other, only the most primitive fist to flesh attack.


    The mind devil is really powerful, but the physical strength is not Chi You''s opponent at all, so when the two fight, the combination of fists and feet, the figure flying, dazzling.


    Tang Zheng watched the battle and saw the clue. Chi you obviously had the upper hand. If he continued, he would be worried.


    Of course, Tang Zheng doesn''t have any good feelings for Xinmo. Xinmo didn''t have a problem this time, but it can''t be denied that he also had a problem. It''s just that the time may not be ripe for him.If the mind devil has such a good chance as Chiyou, it will certainly be reckless to attack, so as to occupy Tang Zheng''s body.


    Wolf ambition, these two people are similar.


    However, now Chiyou is powerful and has the advantages of time and place. If he works hard and really occupies Tang Zheng''s body, he will surely call on the demons to unify the world with a wave of arms in his capacity.


    Too many people will be in danger, especially Tang Zheng''s relatives and friends.


    Of course, he can''t sit back and ignore, so even if he knows the evil heart of Xinmo, he must stand on the side of Xinmo this time and join hands to fight against Chiyou.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng''s feet and body flashed. He came behind Chi you and punched Chi You''s vest.


    Chi you seems to have eyes on his back. He doesn''t need to look back to know Tang Zheng''s attack. He swings his arm like a shell, flings it back fiercely and smashes it together with Tang Zheng''s fist.


    Bang!


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s arms shook, his nerves were eroded by severe pain, which made him subconsciously exclaim.


    He didn''t expect that Chiyou''s combat effectiveness should be so strong. A casual swing of fist would have such power. He couldn''t even take one move.


    It''s hard to hide the color of horror in his eyes. Tang Zheng stared at Chi You''s back. Chi you attacked this fist, but he didn''t even return his head. Obviously, he was very confident in this move, or didn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all.


    Tang Zheng looks at the mind demon again, and his eyes also change. The mind demon seems to be defeated by Chi you. But after all, it has the power of the first World War. It seems to be in a mess. In fact, it is much more powerful than Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng understood his eyesight. Although the mind devil was not outstanding in physical combat power, after all, he could not catch up with him even if the foundation was there.


    However, one of Tang Zheng''s great advantages is that he knows that there are tigers in the mountains and prefers to go to tiger mountains.


    He has realized the gap between his strength and the other side, but he has not conceded defeat, let alone give up.


    Like a flash of lightning across the sky, he jumped up again and rushed to Chiyou.


    Chiyou''s lips raised a sneer of disdain: "if you want to die, then I will complete you."


    Chiyou''s one move drives back the mind demon and turns around abruptly. His round eyes are like the eyes of a fierce beast. They are full of fierce light and make people shudder.


    But Tang Zheng held on. He let out a low roar and attacked Chiyou with both fists.


    Chiyou is also double fisted, like a raging dragon out to sea, set off a rough wave.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    With two loud sounds, Tang Zheng screamed heartbreaking, watching his arms destroyed, his meridians broken, his flesh and blood separated, and his white bones revealed. Then he clicked a few times, and his white bones also broke. Finally, he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared without trace.


    He became disabled and lost his arms.


    The intense pain made Tang Zheng''s eyes congested, and the beads almost came out of his eyes.


    In particular, the spiritual stimulation was even greater, which almost broke him down, his mind was lost, and it seemed that the whole body would be broken.


    Chiyou looks at this scene and laughs proudly: "Tang Zheng, you are beyond your capacity. How can you be my opponent in Chiyou''s heart? What''s more, I was the peak cultivation of Mahayana realm in those days, and could you compare it with me in your early childhood? "


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and resisted the pain, saying, "Chiyou, do you think this can make me give in?"? No way! "


    "Hum, I don''t know how to survive. I''ll solve the mind devil first, then you." Chiyou roared and attacked the demons fiercely. In an instant, the figures turned and the two fought fiercely.


    Tang Zheng looked at this scene helplessly and seemed powerless.


    Though his arms were destroyed, it was only divine sense, and his body was not destroyed. However, in reality, he was full of cold sweat, and the pain was accurately transmitted to every part of the body.


    This kind of pain from divine sense is even more severe than the real wound of knife and gun, which makes people hate to die immediately.


    Tang Zheng has a strong willpower, even some of them are in a trance. His mind is gradually lost, and his speed of absorbing blood essence is becoming slower and slower. His accomplishments have been improved a lot, but this is not helpful at all.


    In front of him, the demon clan can see far away. He can''t understand what the dark crowd means.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of soul sword increased greatly. It crossed the long sky, made a sound of breaking the air, and then landed on the ground.


    Just then, a voice came from the king''s mouth.


    "Where is Tang Zheng?"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupils narrowed, his eyes were firmly attracted by the emperor. When he saw the big body and strong breath, he immediately realized that this man was an important figure of the demon family.


    Chiyou''s treachery was successful. He really brought him back and trapped him in a wolf''s nest.


    All of a sudden, a strong pain attacked his mind again. He only felt that the sky was spinning and everything in front of him became nothing. A voice came out of his mouth, but it was not his own voice."I''m here!"

 Chapter 1093

    In full view of the public, Tang Zheng''s answer seemed to be a thunderclap, which exploded in the public''s ear and attracted everyone''s attention.


    The star king turned around, his eyes almost burst out of his eyes.


    "Tang Zheng --"


    has a very long voice, which is obviously shocked by this scene.


    Tang Zheng retreated before, which made the star king of all changes bite his teeth.


    Now, the demon family has returned, he even dare to go back, is not it scared silly?


    This scene is so strange.


    "Tang Zheng?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously.


    All the demons have a fresh memory of what the star monarch said before. Tang Zheng is the enemy. He has repeatedly obstructed the return of their demons. On the occasion, his eyes are like the sharpest swords and fall on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, to be exact, Chiyou, took it easy, looked at the people with pride, as if he were a general reviewing soldiers, with sharp eyes and a proud look.


    The king of stars doesn''t believe his eyes. Is this Tang Zheng?


    Why does he feel so different? He seems to have changed a person?


    The other demons saw Tang Zheng for the first time. Looking at this scene, they believed in the words of the king. Although Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were not too high, this momentum was enough to convince many people with higher accomplishments.


    In the heart of the emperor, there are thousands of waves. Only the experts can understand the value of this momentum.


    In the face of thousands of troops, calm and confident, talking and laughing, that is the general wind.


    However, that kind of person is still inferior to the one in front of him.


    It''s not an expression that can be pretended casually, as if all the people in the world should listen to orders and let them dominate.


    This is something a real master can''t have.


    The star gentleman of all changes also saw this naturally, so the heart that never wavered from ancient well set off a huge wave.


    In a twinkling of an eye, why has Tang Zheng changed so much? Has he always kept his secret, playing cat and mouse games with himself and amusing himself?


    "Hum, what Tang Zheng, are you blind?" Chiyou scolded with all his might.


    "Not Tang Zheng?" The king''s eyes turned and fell on the changeable star king, revealing the color of inquiry.


    "He is Tang Zheng. I broke my leg. How can I forget him?" The star king of all changes shouted loudly, but just finished, he realized that it was not good.


    His cultivation is higher than that of Tang Zheng, but he has also been broken a leg. No matter who says it to, it is not a glorious thing, but it makes people look down on him.


    But the words have been exported, and it is hard to recover.


    He looked at the others with a bright red face, and sure enough he found that there was a look of horror in their eyes, mixed with a hint of schadenfreude.


    All change star gentleman has suffering words, almost suffocate internal injury.


    However, the focus of the emperor is not here. The changeable Star King swore that this man was Tang Zheng. He said that he was not Tang Zheng. What''s the matter?


    "Who are you?" Asked the emperor sternly.


    "I am Chiyou, the leader of the Jiuli nationality."


    This sentence is more effective than ten thousand thunders. People who explode immediately are shocked and dizzy.


    Chiyou, this is the real strong man in ancient legend, the leader of Jiuli nationality, the ancestor of the demon nationality, with great prestige. No one knows it.


    But as we all know, he died in the battle with Zhuolu, the Yellow Emperor. From then on, a generation of kingpins fell down, and the Jiuli nationality disintegrated and evolved into the later demons.


    "Bold, you even pretend to be the forefather of Chiyou, whose heart is punishable. You must be broken to pieces before you can comfort the spirit of Chiyou in heaven."


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    The roar was full of murderous intention. I wish I could break the man in front of me immediately.


    Baibianxingjun laughed scornfully, stared at Tang Zheng as if he were a madman, and said, "Tang Zheng, you are so powerful that you dare to pretend to be Chiyou in front of the demon family. Don''t you know the significance of Chiyou to the demon family? Do you think your life is too long and not fast enough? "


    Originally, he was worried about Tang Zheng''s return. Don''t have any intrigues.


    Can you hear Tang Zheng say that he is Chiyou in a big way? What''s his way?


    At that time, he was watching a good play. Maybe he wanted to move a stool, tilt his legs and eat melon seeds to watch a good play.


    All in all, there is no need for him to fight at all. The demons will fight for revenge for him.


    However, only one person responded differently.


    King!


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and the light from the eyes was like a scanner, which could identify any trace.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that you are the forefather of Chiyou?" the emperor asked


    Chi You snorted heavily and said proudly, "finally, someone is not too stupid. I didn''t expect that in my absence, one generation is not as good as another, and they have become such a blind generation.""You..." The demons are furious and want to shout loudly. They can see the eyes of the emperor and swallow the irreverent words immediately.


    But a pair of eyes were full of hostility, obviously did not really believe the other side''s words.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t play tricks on me. Who is Chiyou? You can''t imagine. You pretend who''s not good. You pretend to be him. I''ve met him. Do you think you can cheat my eyes?"


    Chiyou coldly glanced at the king of change and said, "king of change, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid after tens of thousands of years. It was very kind of you to break the mountain and confine you in it. You don''t know the height of the earth, you should have killed it. But for your father''s hard work, how can you live to this day? "


    As soon as this statement comes out, the face of the star king has changed a lot. This secret is only clear to the party in that year. How can we know about tens of thousands of years ago with Tang Zheng''s age and experience?


    The changeable star gentleman stared at Tang Zheng like a ghost and roared, "who are you?"


    "I have told you, you idiot, I am Chiyou."


    "No way. It''s said that you''re not dead?"


    "Did you see me dead?"


    "I No. " Said the changeable star.


    Before the battle of Zhuolu, he was imprisoned in the Buzhou mountain. Of course, he didn''t see Chiyou die in the battle. But since he got out of the battle, he has spent a lot of time studying the history of ancient times. The Yellow Emperor and Chiyou are no longer in the world. People in that time have long been dead, except for him.


    At this moment, suddenly see Chiyou come out, his mood can be imagined.


    "Is it so easy for me to die when Chiyou is fighting against heaven and earth? What the Yellow Emperor imposed on me and the Jiuli people in those days, I will repay to him and his descendants a hundred times. "


    Who are the descendants of the Jiuli clan, and who are the descendants of the Yellow Emperor?


    In the battle of Zhuolu, the Yellow Emperor dominated the world, and his tribe expanded greatly, occupying the vast central plains, and finally evolved into the people of the world, that is to say, all Chinese people are descendants of the Yellow Emperor.


    Chiyou can''t retaliate against the Yellow Emperor, only the descendants of the Yellow Emperor, that is, the whole Chinese people.


    That''s really getting bigger.


    But who is Chiyou?


    If you speak, you will practice.


    Since he said so, that''s what he thought. Naturally, he would do so. In the end, it will be people all over the world who will suffer.


    However, the people present didn''t think there was any problem with his words. Instead, they were ready to try.


    In addition to occupying the world, the return of the demons is to revenge?


    It''s just to expand the object of revenge. Kill several more people. It''s common for the demons, and they don''t blink.


    Chiyou is so powerful that you dare not look directly at him.


    He can''t help but believe what he said, because he gradually recalled that Chiyou was such a brave man.


    Is he really Chiyou?


    Why?


    Isn''t he Tang Zheng?


    How can these two people be the same person?


    In the eyes of the emperor, there is a flash of pure light and a hint of surprise. If the other side is really Chiyou, it is definitely good news for the demons.


    However, his understanding of Chiyou is just a few words handed down from generation to generation, which is not detailed, so he subconsciously looks at the stars.


    Of all the people, only the ever-changing star has ever met Chiyou, so he has the most say.


    See all change star gentleman silence, Saint gentleman heart move, already understood a few minutes.


    It''s just a matter of great importance. Instead of rushing to make a statement, he tentatively said, "what evidence do you have to prove your identity?"


    Chi you waved impatiently and said, "I don''t have time to talk with you. Hurry up and set up Jiuli soul shifting array to help me."


    Jiuli soul shifting array?


    Many people are confused.


    But the emperor''s eyes leaped, and he exclaimed, "how do you know Jiuli soul shifting array?"


    This is the secret of Jiuli nationality. It is impossible for foreigners to know. Moreover, even the demons, only the power level of the demons is known by a few people.


    It is said that this is the great array invented by Chiyou in that year, but its function has been criticized all the time, because many people have experienced the research of several generations of demon people, and have not studied and understood the function of this array at all.


    However, each generation of demon leaders will be required to learn this array when they inherit it, and organize special personnel to practice the array, so that they can be familiar with it.


    The demons have been handed down from generation to generation. Up to now, this has never changed. Jiuli soul shifting array has been successfully handed down.


    Of course, some of them have questioned why it is useless to drill such a chicken ribs array.


    However, it is said that Chiyou told me to explain this. Out of the awe and memory of Chiyou, no one dared to disrespectfully break the inheritance of this array."What is Jiuli soul shifting array?" You have never heard of this array, and you are surprised.


    When Chiyou saw the emperor''s response, he was relieved. These bad descendants are not stupid after all. They didn''t let this array break the inheritance. Otherwise, they will certainly destroy their own grand plan for thousands of years.


    Then all efforts will be in vain.

 Chapter 1094

    What is Jiuli soul shifting array?


    Many demons have the same questions as the king of stars, and they look at the king one after another.


    The emperor''s face became very dignified. His face seemed to be stained with frost. He asked, "are you really the forefather of Chiyou?"


    Chi you said coldly, "it seems that not all of them are idiots. If you know Jiuli soul shifting array, you will surely know that except for me, who created it, other people do not know its purpose at all."


    It is true that the sovereign is silent.


    Anyway, as the emperor knows, no one has known the role of Jiuli soul shifting array for so many years.


    In order to persuade the demons as soon as possible, Chi You continued: "I created Jiuli soul shifting array in those days, which is for today ''s use. If you still dally and delay my event, you can'' t redeem it if you die."


    This is a very serious statement, which makes the emperor''s face more dignified. He stares at Chiyou directly, as if trying to distinguish the truth from the false.


    Can his vision, how can we see through the reality of Chi you.


    However, he has to admit that no matter the momentum and words, especially the secret of Jiuli soul shifting array, are very convincing that he is the real Chiyou.


    "Jiuli soul shifting array, quickly form the array!" Chiyou finally can''t stand the devil''s dawdling, roaring loudly.


    He seems to be very aggressive. In fact, he looks fierce and is in danger.


    In Chiyou''s mind, he temporarily gained the upper hand and control over Tang Zheng''s body, but this is not sustainable, because he can''t kill Tang Zheng by his own power and destroy his spirit.


    Besides, there is another heart devil, which makes him helpless. Although he can suppress the mind demon temporarily, if he wants to be truly imprisoned, he must use external force, that is, Jiuli soul shifting array.


    In ancient times, when Chiyou created Jiuli soul shifting array, it was to ensure that everything was safe.


    At the time of dying, he deliberately tried his best to seal a wisp of spirit in Chiyou''s heart. Chiyou''s heart was sealed in the tomb of Honghuang heaven, waiting for the fate of people.


    As long as someone gets Chiyou''s heart, he can take it back to life.


    However, Chi you didn''t expect that it would be a new Skywalker who got Chi You''s heart.


    Skywalker is extraordinary. In order to make sure that everything is safe and secure, he has to stay dormant for a while and wait for the opportunity to seize it.


    Although a lot of things happened later, the mind demon is still confident in the loss, because he has a later move of Jiuli soul shifting array.


    This array is a soul shifting array and a sacrificial tool. When the array is activated, he can turn his mind and cooperate inside and outside, so that he can really win over others, completely occupy Tang Zheng''s body and devour Tang Zheng''s spirit.


    See Chiyou so urgent, the emperor finally made up his mind, roared: "end the battle!"


    Whoosh!


    Several people sprang out of the crowd, and walked along a certain path with their hands bound. These people are the best of the demons, absolute experts, and the few who have been taught Jiuli soul shifting array.


    With the order of the emperor, the magic power that they had deposited in their bones for many years was displayed and quickly formed.


    People only feel that the mind is rippling, there is a feeling that the soul will be stripped of the body. On the occasion, many people are pale and panic stricken.


    When the emperor saw this, he roared, "quickly retreat!"


    In an instant, the demons retreated one after another, avoiding the range of Jiuli soul shifting array.


    Chiyou stood in the center of Jiuli soul shifting array as soon as he flashed. His hands were rolling, and his hands were sealed. A wave took the center of his hands as a dot and spread rapidly to all sides. Even people standing in the distance felt the mind was rippling.


    The most obvious feeling of the star king is that he can''t even resist the attack of this array. He died unable to imagine who can resist the attack of this array.


    At the same time, he also vaguely guessed a point, murmuring to himself: I''m afraid that boy Tang Zheng was robbed by Chiyou and occupied his body, and the Jiuli soul shifting array may be used to further help Chiyou to seize the loss.


    To understand this point, the face of the king of stars becomes very ugly. He has always vowed to lead the demons. The appearance of the king has disillusioned his hope.


    Now, Chiyou is reborn, and he is even less qualified to stand aside.


    His eyes twinkled, and his heart said that if he destroyed them now, would they be able to give up all their efforts?


    At that time, I might have a little bit of life.


    However, when he saw the emperor, he had to give up the idea.


    The cultivation of the monarch is higher than that of him. Besides, he was injured, not to mention his opponent. How could he destroy Chiyou''s plan?


    The Emperor didn''t care about the careful thinking of the changeable star king. He was also a member of the formation. When he saw that Chi you skillfully controlled the formation, he understood that what the other side said was true. He was really the forefather of Chi you.


    At that time, he was excited and his blood seemed to boil.


    Chiyou''s legend has been passed on from generation to generation among the demons. No one knows how many demons are idols.You should know that the strength of the Jiuli ethnic group was rare in the world. It was a powerful tribal race that could fight against the Yellow Emperor and drive the deer all over the world.


    But since the defeat of Chiyou, the Jiuli ethnic group has disintegrated, and later evolved into a demon family, it has always been a rat on the street, and everyone has been fighting, let alone chasing deer.


    In the past dynasties, the royal family will put the right path into use, and even many dynasties are supported by the right side.


    Although, the demons didn''t give up their minds and planned many times of * * or even ruined the court hall, which made the whole world in chaos and changed the dynasty to benefit from it.


    However, in every confrontation, the establishment of the new dynasty is the success of the forces supported by the righteous side. Even if the forces supported by the demons are very powerful and occupy the first opportunity, they will be short-lived in the end.


    Repeated failures make the demons lose a lot, lose face and morale.


    Every demon people think of this, all of them gnash their teeth and hate it.


    The demons want to fight back once and for all. After this return, they are the only ones in the world. There is no right thing at all. Then they can successfully control the whole world and be shamed before the snow.


    Moreover, even if the right way returns, they are not afraid of it at all, because with Chiyou, the right way is just like a local chicken and a clay dog, vulnerable to a single blow, and will be destroyed in a single blow.


    Perhaps, they also want to have a face-to-face fight with Zhengdao and defeat each other openly, which is the real shame and makes the demons rise.


    As soon as these thoughts flash by, the emperor will keep his mind and mind, concentrate on running the array, and look at Chiyou with burning eyes.


    Chi You''s mouth began to glow with joy. The Jiuli soul shifting array was really extraordinary. His decision in that year was really brilliant and had a lesson from the past.


    In Chiyou''s heart, Tang Zheng and the demons exclaimed at the same time. They both felt a terrible power enveloping themselves, and their divine sense seemed to be torn apart.

 Chapter 1095

    In Chiyou''s heart, the heart demon took the lead in shouting: "Chiyou, what are you doing?"


    They have been closed in Chiyou''s heart, and they don''t know what happened outside, and naturally they don''t know that Jiuli soul shifting array has started quietly.


    Tang Zheng, with his brows locked, stared at Chiyou.


    Chi You grinned triumphantly: "do you really think I have nothing to do? I Chiyou never fight uncertain battles. Since I dare to act, I have a complete plan. "


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Zheng asked regardless of the pain.


    He had been deprived of control of his body and didn''t know what was going on in the outside world, but he understood that the situation outside was not optimistic. Based on the speed of soul sword, he had already returned to the land.


    I''m afraid there are demons around now.


    Chiyou''s mind is so clear that he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to collect the old Ministry.


    If he succeeds, the power of the demon clan will greatly increase, and there will be endless troubles, and the world will be really hopeless. As for the end of the world predicted by Yan Qingyi, I''m afraid it will really come true.


    She predicted that Tang Zheng was seen in the picture. Was it not Tang Zheng at that time, but occupied his body?


    Tang Zheng is really shocked by his conjecture. He doesn''t dare to think about it. He just hopes that he can get rid of the predicament and regain the control of his body.


    But the current situation is not ideal. The sudden power makes him and the heart demon have a kind of shudder from the deep soul, which seems to be eliminated at any time.


    Chiyou enjoyed this feeling very much. He looked at them jokingly and said, "it''s OK to tell you. This is the Jiuli soul shifting array that I have prepared for you. I have prepared it for tens of thousands of years, and it finally comes into use today."


    "Jiuli soul shifting array? What''s the point? "


    "Of course, it is to eliminate your soul and spirit, so that I can be the master of this body alone." Chiyou looked up and said proudly.


    "When you say occupy, occupy. What do you think of us?" The devil said angrily.


    "Chiyou, even if I die, I will never let you have a good life," Tang Zheng retorted with an iron face


    With that, he rushed to the top of his foot again.


    Although he lost his arms, he did not completely lose his aggressiveness. His speed is very fast, like a bullet, swish in front of Chiyou.


    "Sure!" Chiyou glances at Tang Zheng lightly, points to the empty air, and roars loudly. Tang Zheng finds that he has lost his power of action. It seems that he has been used the immobilization method, unable to move and suspended in front of Chiyou.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and looked at the scene strangely, trying to regain freedom, but he found that there was no way at all. A mysterious invisible force firmly imprisoned him and lifted him up.


    "This is the power of Jiuli soul shifting array. You finally realize that you should die in peace." Chi you said, his eyes shining.


    The next second, Tang Zheng felt that the mysterious force seemed to tear him apart. The intense pain made his face very ferocious.


    "No!" Tang Zheng rebelled hysterically, however, all of which seemed powerless and had no effect at all.


    Poop!


    His legs were torn, his broken legs were torn into four parts by the mysterious force and disappeared.


    "Ah --" Tang Zheng screamed, the pain almost completely destroyed his nerves, but at last he insisted, because, seeing Chiyou with a ferocious smile on his mouth, he was unwilling to die.


    "Hey, it''s Skywalker indeed. Even if he is still weak in cultivation, his willpower is not comparable to that of ordinary people." Chiyou praised him, but he didn''t pay attention to it, because he had absolute confidence.


    Seeing this scene, the mind demon was really scared. He turned around and wanted to escape. But he found that this was Chi You''s heart. He couldn''t escape at all.


    Chiyou peeps at the intention of the mind demon and sneers scornfully: "mind demon, do you want to escape now? Don''t you always want to fight me? I didn''t kill you in those years and left you as a disaster. All my plans were almost in your hands. "


    Chiyou''s hatred for the mind devil is growing day by day, and it has accumulated to an outbreak point.


    It''s just that I used to endure it all the time. Now it breaks out completely. Naturally, I won''t let go of it.


    "You have nowhere to escape, come back to me!"


    Chi You grabs at the direction of the mind demon. Although it is far away, the mysterious power immediately covers the mind demon.


    The mind devil didn''t move like Tang Zheng. He struggled fiercely and tried to break away from the power. But after struggling for a long time, he still didn''t break free.


    "Chiyou, let me go!" The mind devil is not willing to shout.


    "I''ve been bothered by the noise." Chiyou gulps and his fingers close.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The mind devil''s body is like the sound of firecrackers, which is continuously ringing.


    Heart demon forgot to scold immediately, tear heart crack lung to scream miserably."Ah --"


    screams seem to tear the space apart.


    However, the mind devil did not lack arms and legs as Tang Zheng did. His divine sense was much stronger than Tang Zheng''s, and even the Jiuli soul shifting array could not completely scare him.


    Because the mind devil is a strange number, Chiyou didn''t expect to meet the mind devil at that time, naturally didn''t expect this situation.


    However, relying on the power of the array, Chiyou can still easily imprison him. For many generations, he can''t resist. It''s not much different from killing him directly. In the future, he can torture him, which is more cruel than killing him directly.


    "Stop!" The mind devil finally eased and shouted.


    Chiyou was unmoved and said, "don''t dream, will I stop?"? You can enjoy the feast I have prepared for you. "


    As soon as the voice fell, a bright light lit up on the mind devil''s body. The light became brighter and brighter. At last, it was as dazzling as sunlight, which was almost impossible to open your eyes.


    These lights interweave with each other, and eventually form a cage. When the light dissipates, the mind devil opens his eyes and finds that he has been locked in the cage. There is no door in the cage, but there is a dead end.


    Obviously, Chiyou didn''t want to let him out at all.


    Chiyou proudly glanced at the devil and said, "in this way, you will never be able to turn over the waves. Unless I contact the cage actively, you will never see the sun again."


    The heart demon, struggling to resist the pain of his body, looked at the cage in despair, clenched his fist and said with gnashing teeth, "Chiyou, you are so cruel."


    "Ha ha, when have I been kind?" Chiyou asked.


    The heart demon is stunned. It is true. Chiyou is a world leader. He has killed countless people. Has he ever been kind?


    What''s more, Xinmo is still his enemy. Usually, Xinmo criticizes him for not knowing how many times, and almost always competes with him.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene helplessly, but he can''t help it. He only has half of his body, but it''s divine sense, and he''s not scared because he has no limbs.


    But, in his heart, he knew that he was doomed.


    If we knew this, we should fight with Chi you to die in the future.


    At that time, without the help of Jiuli soul shifting array, the result may be quite different.


    But regret can''t change things, so Tang Zheng watched Chi you come to him, only staring at him with his eyes, but there was no killing power.


    "Tang Zheng, I really didn''t think that I would go to this step so fast. I have to say that I also have to thank the king of all changes. If you don''t have this fool to go on his own, I may have to wait for a more appropriate time, and you can live longer."


    "However, there is no hypothesis in the world. Now that the matter has come to an end, I can''t let you go until I kill you and drive you out of your wits."


    Although Chiyou has now controlled the initiative of his body, it is impossible to last long if he does not completely eliminate Tang Zheng''s divinity.


    Therefore, in any case, he can''t be like a demon, just to imprison him.


    Tang Zheng understood his situation and said unwillingly, "Chiyou, Cheng Wang and defeat Kou, I can''t change this outcome any more. Before I die, I just want to ask you for one thing. Power should be a price for you to occupy my body. How about it?"


    Seeing that Tang Zheng has given up his futile struggle, Chi you is not eager to start, ponders for a while, nods: "you say."


    "Don''t hurt my family and friends."


    These people are the only ones Tang Zheng can''t let go. He can die, but he doesn''t want to let these people be involved because of himself. In that way, he won''t even die in peace.


    Chiyou looks scornful and laughs wildly: "Tang Zheng, I thought you would ask for other conditions. Maybe I agreed with you in a moment of weakness, but you unwittingly put forward this opinion. Do you think I would agree with you?"


    Tang Zheng''s face changed greatly and asked, "don''t you even let them go?"


    "I have learned one thing in your body during this period, that is, the people around you, although many people''s accomplishments are not so high, they all have one thing in common, that is, they will die hard for you. If they knew that you were dead in my hand, how could they put down this hatred and have nothing to do with me? " Chiyou asked.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened. He understood that what Chi you said was true. But at the same time, Chi you killed all these people. Even these people did not let go. Tang Zheng was furious and roared, "Chi you, why do you want to be so cruel? They can''t threaten you at all."


    "Haha, it doesn''t mean it can''t be threatened for the time being. I don''t like to stay behind. However, you remind me of one thing. Once I win, your relatives and friends don''t know that the owner of this body is not Tang Zheng. They will deliberately treat me as you. Hehe, maybe it''s not impossible not to kill them for a while. Besides, there are several beauties around you... ""Shut up!" Tang Zheng roared, "Chiyou, you are so shameless that you can''t die easily."

 Chapter 1096

    In the face of Tang Zheng''s roar, Chi you was excited and said coldly, "don''t worry, I will let them accompany you soon. So die! "


    With a big hand, Tang Zheng finds that his brain is firmly grasped by a force, which is extremely painful and almost explodes.


    "Ah --"


    he screamed again, but it didn''t help. His eyes were round and almost exploded.


    The heart demon looked at this scene, powerless, the color of despair appeared in his eyes. Finally, he turned his head directly and couldn''t bear to see this scene.


    Because of this, his fate also fell into a dead end.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was really going to die. There was no room for maneuver. His brain was about to blow up. A crack appeared in his seal hall.


    All of a sudden -


    a golden light rushed out of the crack, dyed the four sides golden yellow, and a great power rose to the sky.


    Chiyou exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    The mind demon hears the sound and turns his head quickly. He just sees this scene. The golden light covers Tang Zheng''s body, and the color of pain on his face is fading a little.


    "Eh, Longwei?" Exclaimed the demon.


    Tang Zheng has a glimmer of hope in his despairing heart. He feels that he is all loose, and that golden light is spurted out of the Dragon Seal.


    In the Dragon Seal, the golden dragon is lifelike, shaking its head and tail, singing a dragon song. It rushes out of the Dragon Seal and swims around Tang Zheng''s body.


    At that time, Tang Zheng was shrouded in a strong golden light, exuding a mysterious atmosphere.


    Seeing this scene, Chiyou shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    Of course, he knows that Tang Zheng has dragon seal, but he doesn''t think that dragon seal will play any role. In the final analysis, he has great confidence in his Jiuli soul shifting array.


    However, when he found this scene, he was a bit at a loss.


    There was a complex look in his eyes, and he stared at Tang Zheng. He grasped Tang Zheng with a big hand, but the strength of the array could not deal with Tang Zheng at all.


    On the contrary, Tang Zheng''s arms and legs grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This is..."


    Chiyou''s eyes widened a circle and realized that something was wrong.


    But he could do nothing but watch all this, just as Tang Zheng had done before, and could not resist the power of the great array at all.


    The heart demon''s eyes brightened, and his mouth began to smile. He laughed wildly: "ha ha, Chi you, don''t you boast that you''ve accomplished it? How about now? Hey, young Lang is really extraordinary. His dragon magic formula didn''t even give you a chance to practice it. "


    Since ancient times, the dragon is very mysterious, even in ancient times.


    Of course, Chi you didn''t have Tang Zheng''s good luck. He could practice the Dragon God formula. He knew nothing about the mystery and magic of the Dragon God formula.


    "Hum, do you want to turn defeat into victory? Dream! "


    Chi You growls unwillingly, his figure flashes, and he attacks Tang Zheng. His fists come out together.


    The power of terror shakes the air.


    Tang Zheng did not move. He saw these two fists, but now he was entwined by the Golden Dragon and could not move at all.


    Only to see the fist grow bigger and bigger, toward his head.


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon chant, the Golden Dragon opened its big mouth to Chiyou, and a golden light came out of the dragon''s mouth, blocking the two huge fists.


    Chiyou''s face has changed a lot. It''s hard to move forward.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually covered with a layer of golden light, and his hands and feet grew again.


    All of a sudden, he found that he could move. A fist went out, and the Golden Dragon wound around his arm. The faucet and fist became one. A flash of sword light hit Chi You''s fist.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, Chiyou staggers back and sits on the ground.


    The golden light of Tang Zheng''s body gradually dissipated, and he recovered his original appearance.


    However, the Golden Dragon spouted a golden dragon ball, which glittered like a cocoon. A golden thread was pulled out of the dragon ball, flew to the top of Tang Zheng''s head, and extended in from the tianlinggai little by little.


    In an instant, Tang Zheng seemed to become transparent, and a golden thread could be seen clearly in his body.


    At the same time, the ninth meridian of Tang Zheng''s Yuanying is completely condensed and shaped. His skill has made rapid progress and reached the Jiupin of Yuanying in an instant. Those Chi You painstaking efforts absorbed continuously are fully integrated into Yuanying.


    His skill has been upgraded to a higher level and reached the first level of transforming the gods.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    At the same time, the control of his body returned to Tang Zheng''s hands little by little.


    Chiyou found the sign, and screamed in horror, "how could this happen?"


    Jiuli soul shifting array failed, but he carefully prepared the situation for tens of thousands of years, which was easily broken by Tang Zheng.Chiyou realizes what kind of situation he will be waiting for. His heart strings tremble and there is a trace of fear.


    He even has the idea of fear, I''m afraid that not many people will believe it.


    But at this moment, he really felt it.


    Tang Zheng regained the initiative of his body and looked at it with his eyes. He was horrified. He was indeed back in the demon family and looked around. What could he do?


    However, he did not have time to pay attention to other demons, because the battle in Chiyou''s heart did not end.


    Chiyou rebelled again and attacked Tang Zheng fiercely.


    "Broken!" Tang Zheng roared and punched again. The whole space trembled violently, as if it was going to be broken by this fist.


    Bang!


    Click!


    When two fists hit each other, Chiyou''s arm was twisted and broken at a speed visible to the naked eye. At last, Chiyou flew back like a broken kite.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give him a chance to breathe. This time, he made up his mind to eliminate Chi you completely.


    Of course, Chiyou also realized this. When he was still in the middle of the air, he made a response, made the last effort, and mobilized the last power of Jiuli soul shifting array.


    "Move the soul out of the body!"


    Chiyou roars.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions were heard, only to see members of Jiuli soul shifting array explode and die one after another, turning into a mass of blood and water. No one survived except the emperor.


    This incident really terrified many people. The demons looked at this scene as if they were ghosts. Many people screamed heartbreaking.


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    These dead people are all the elite of the demon family. In a flash, they unexpectedly explode and die for no reason. It''s self-evident that they are attacked by him.


    The emperor kept his eyes fixed on Tang Zheng, hoping that he would give an answer.


    But Tang Zheng is no longer Chi you. How could he give him the answer? He didn''t look at him.


    Looking at this scene, the star king of all changes moves in his heart. If Chi You returns, he will certainly not be able to ask for benefits. It''s better to take this opportunity to escape. After healing, he will see the situation.


    At this moment, the star king of all changes retreated to the crowd without trace, and saw that other people''s attention was firmly attracted to the big array. He smeared oil on the bottom of his feet and quickly disappeared.


    No one noticed the star king, because we were really scared by the sudden change.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t answer his question, the emperor felt a sense of foreboding, I''m afraid that something has changed.


    "Chiyou ancestor, what''s the matter?" The emperor asked unwillingly.


    Tang Zheng''s attention was all attracted by the things in Chiyou''s heart, and he ignored the emperor.


    In Chiyou''s heart, when Chiyou shouted that sentence, his whole body also flashed a mysterious light, and then gradually became ethereal, like a mist.


    "Young Lang, stop him quickly. He''s out of the body. He wants to leave your body." The mind devil knows a lot and immediately sees through Chi You''s mind.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head and toes a little, then rushed to Chiyou and shouted, "stop!"


    Chi You glared at Tang Zheng with hate and shouted hysterically, "Tang Zheng, I will not give up now, you wait for me!"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s fist arrived in front of Chi you, Chi you was completely diluted and disappeared.


    "Well, he succeeded, out of the body, out of the body." The devil sighed with regret.


    Tang Zheng''s attention shifted to the outside world again, only to see a green air rising from his head and flying into the air.


    "Out of the body."


    The emperor immediately exclaimed and recognized the scene.


    "I am the spirit of Chiyou, help me quickly!" A voice appeared out of the air, frightening everyone.


    The emperor had an idea and understood what was going on. He took out a treasure box and hurriedly said, "Chiyou ancestors, come in quickly."


    The treasure box lights up a ray of light, and the green air is inhaled into it.


    Tang Zheng saw this scene, but he had no time to stop it, because it happened so fast.


    "Chiyou is not dead!" Tang Zheng grits his teeth fiercely and stares at the treasure box, hoping to rush to get it back immediately.


    "Kill this kid." Chi You''s voice came from the treasure box.


    He''s just a ghost. He can''t attack people. He has to give orders to other demons.


    The emperor also understood that at first, the ancestors of Chiyou must have occupied this body, but later I don''t know what happened. The spirit of the ancestors of Chiyou came out of the body and was expelled.


    The king''s eyes toward Tang Zheng also changed a little. He can drive Chiyou out of his body. I''m afraid he can''t do it himself. This kid''s cultivation is not high, which is really strange.Is Skywalker so unusual?


    The emperor couldn''t figure out Tang Zheng, but Chi you gave an order, which was only to be carried out. So he quickly ordered other subordinates: "kill him!"


    Some demons didn''t respond to this, but they were still respectful to this man. How could they kill him now?


    These doubts flashed by, and the demons attacked Tang Zheng one after another.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. Now he is a man of spiritual cultivation. His skill has greatly increased and his confidence has increased.

 Chapter 1097

    When the demons came to kill him, Tang Zheng made a big move, and the soul sword on the ground flew into his hands. However, the soul sword trembled violently, as if it was ready to leave at any time.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled. Previously, the soul sword was controlled by Chiyou. Now it seems that the soul sword is still not completely out of Chiyou''s control. Moreover, he can''t communicate with the soul sword.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to return the soul sword to Chiyou''s hands. When his mind moved, he put the soul sword into Xumi''s world and cut off the connection with Chiyou.


    He directly offered the sky shaking bow and arched the sun arrow. He bent the bow and took the arrow. The sun arrow flew out with a swish. He directly pierced the bodies of the demons in front of him, and then roared through the crowd.


    Poop poop


    Blood splashed, and people fell under the sun shooting arrows.


    Looking at the fall of each ethnic group, the emperor made a great killing in his eyes, hummed heavily and said: "the strength is really strong, fall down for me!"


    The emperor opened his hand and a fist axe appeared in the palm of his hand. The axe was so brilliant that it suddenly became bigger. At last, it became a huge axe with complicated lines engraved on it.


    "Artifact!" As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he immediately recognized it.


    "You have some eyesight. It''s your honor to die with my axe." With a little finger of the emperor, the sky axe flew up into the sky and came down from the sky. It hit Tang Zheng fiercely.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "this honor is still for you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and the arrow flew back. It turned into a streamer and collided with the axe.


    The flow of light spread in all directions. Several people standing in the front were affected. They were directly cut off by the light and killed on the spot. It was bloody.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes did not blink, because he retreated several meters in succession, just stabilized his body, stopped and looked at the emperor in horror.


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the emperor, but he was certainly higher than him. Besides, there was the holy tool of the open axe to help him. Tang Zheng understood that he was not his opponent, so he gave birth to a retreat.


    He didn''t want to fight with the demons. If Chi you hadn''t returned, he would have returned to China.


    There are many people in the demon clan. Besides, even Chiyou was born, he dare not stay more.


    Seeing Kaitian axe attacking again, Tang Zheng quickly dodges and tries to avoid it. However, the attack of Kaitian axe is fast, accurate and flexible, and Tang Zheng has nowhere to hide.


    At the critical moment, Tang Zheng''s hands flashed with light and summoned the holy armor and shield.


    Bang!


    A sound wave spreads around, Tang Zheng flies to the distance like a shell, falls heavily on the ground, and a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    The emperor''s strength is too strong. Tang Zheng is not an opponent at all.


    He stood up, turned over again, rushed directly to the cliff not far away, jumped off the cliff.


    Whoosh!


    The soul sword flew back to his hand with the power of thunder.


    Putong!


    The water splashed and he fell into the sea.


    The emperor also chased up, but looking at the boundless sea, he could not help but stamp his feet.


    "It''s no use letting him escape." Chiyou''s voice rang out again and scolded severely.


    The emperor hung his head and dared not contradict.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Although Chiyou has only a wisp of spirit left, the emperor dare not disobey him.


    "Ancestor, what shall we do next?"


    "And the king of stars?" Chiyou asked instead of answering.


    The emperor''s heart moved, and he looked around. Where there was the figure of the changeable star king, his face immediately darkened, like a piece of black charcoal, and he said, "it''s really cunning that he escaped."


    "Hum, both of them escaped. Well, as long as you return, it''s only a matter of time before we catch them. "


    "It''s a piece of cake to deal with ancestors." The emperor flattered.


    Chiyou has not enjoyed this kind of treatment for many years. He was run hard in Tang Zheng''s body.


    However, when I think of Tang Zheng, Chi you is very reluctant, because Chi You''s heart remains in Tang Zheng''s body, which is definitely cheaper. Chi You''s heart contains too much power and energy. If Tang Zheng completely digests it, then the cultivation will definitely go to another level.


    In addition, he has only a wisp of spirit left. Even if he returns to the sun and regenerates, his accomplishments will be greatly reduced, which can''t be compared with the peak of that year.


    All in all, the situation is not what he wants.


    After so long of careful planning, he finally came to this end. If he thought about it a little, he would be furious.


    "First of all, tell me what''s going on in Tianwaitian?" Chiyou controlled his anger and asked questions he had been curious about.


    At that time, when the mountain was not broken, he sent many people to Tianwaitian for exploration, but these people never came back and didn''t bring back any news.He has always been sorry about this.


    Now when the demons return, it''s no secret.


    Although the emperor did not know why Chiyou was so eager to know the situation of Tianwaitian, his face became bitter when he recalled all kinds of Tianwaitian.


    While listening, Chi you felt strange and even made a voice of surprise


    Tang Zheng emerges from the sea. He has been sneaking for a long time. He is far away from the demon clan.


    His face is very dignified. Now not only the demons are back, but even Chiyou is out of his body and free. The demons and Chiyou are mixed together and don''t need to think about it.


    Before, he didn''t have a strong sense of good or bad for Chiyou. Although he was always on guard, this time he realized that he really despised him.


    Chi You''s mind is hard for ordinary people to guess, and he''s ruthless. He''ll never lose and change. I''m afraid he''s had a lot of mistakes.


    Next, Tang Zheng can''t guess exactly what he is going to do, but there must be no good.


    Besides, the demons still come back with the hatred of that year, so we need to do a big job, and the world will be completely chaotic.


    "Young man, let me out quickly. I''ll help you to deal with Chiyou." Said the demon.


    "You have a way to deal with him?"


    "Of course, when he and Yellow Emperor painstakingly sealed me, you should understand my threat to him. As long as you let me out, and then we work together, we can definitely deal with him." The mind can''t wait to say.


    When he saw the power of Tang Zheng''s Dragon Seal, he gradually gave up the idea of occupying Tang Zheng''s body.


    He thinks it''s better to find a new body. As long as the sun returns, he will swim into the sea. No one can stop him.


    Tang Zheng thinks about it, and the mind demon is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Unexpectedly, he summoned Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor to join hands to kill him. You can imagine how dangerous he is.


    If I let him go, would it be another release of the tiger to the mountain?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s hesitation, the evil spirit hurriedly advised him: "young Lang, I am a man of credit. I''m not Chiyou''s treacherous villain. As long as you let me out, I will help you."


    "Well, then I''ll let you out." For a while, Tang Zheng finally made up his mind.


    Xinmo is an unknown number, but it can be determined that Xinmo and Chiyou are definitely not on the same road, and there will definitely be a fierce fight between them.


    I hope that this can temporarily suppress Chiyou, so as not to let him be too arrogant and unbridled.


    "That''s great. You won''t regret the decision." The heart demon is overjoyed and flatters.


    Tang Zheng refuses to deny. When the divine sense enters Chiyou''s heart, he immediately sees the mind demon. He is trapped in a cage, and his eyebrows are full of expectation.


    "Can''t you open the cage yourself?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I don''t know what method Chi you used. I can''t get out of the cage at all," said the demon


    "Then I''ll try."


    Tang Zheng used his kung fu to fight on the cage.


    Bang!


    The huge voice spread far away, the cage trembled a few times, but it was safe.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng didn''t expect the cage to be so strong. He used all his strength to shake it.


    The mind devil''s face became more and more ugly. After thinking for a while, he suggested, "try again with the power of dragon seal."


    "All right." Tang Zheng runs the dragon magic formula, and the Golden Dragon in the Dragon Seal immediately flies out and wraps around his arm.


    "Roar"


    in the sound of dragon chanting, Tang Zheng''s fist hit the cage again.


    Bang!


    The noise was louder and the trembling was more violent. However, the cage finally stopped steadily without any sign of damage.


    The demon turned his eyes and almost sat on the ground, exclaiming, "no way, how can it be? There must be a way to open the cage..."


    Tang Zheng remembered Chiyou''s words and said, "Chiyou once said that unless it was him, no one else could open the cage."


    The demon shook his head and said, "no way, it''s just a trick he used to scare people. There must be other ways."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "I''ve tried, and you see, I can''t open the cage at all, so I can''t let you out."


    Tang Zhengxin said that this was really the will of heaven. Although he wanted to use the evil spirit to restrain Chiyou, now it seems that this beautiful hope has been dashed.


    In fact, this is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, Xinmo is an unknown factor. If he is more harmful than Chiyou, he will not win in the face of two powerful enemies.


    He left Chiyou''s heart and looked at the direction of the island country. It was light and the clouds were gone. Maybe the rest of the world didn''t know that the island country had changed. The country had already perished. The people living on it were a group of more vicious people."The family must not know the news. I must inform them immediately to prepare them for everything. The demon clan will not only stay in the tiny island country, but will definitely return to China."


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly took out the satellite phone from Xumi world. However, before he could make a call, he saw a man flying in the sky from afar.

 Chapter 1098

    In the sky came a man in white, just like a fairy out of the world.


    Although they were far apart, Tang Zheng recognized her from the familiar atmosphere.


    He jumped out of the sea, rushed into the air and shouted, "Fu Yao!"


    Hearing the sound, nine day Xuannv looked down and found Tang Zheng. She was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    When they landed on the sea level, their feet lightly trampled on the sea water, like walking on the ground, Tang Zheng sighed: "it''s a long story, how did you come here?"


    Nine days Xuan female eyebrow hard cover dignified color, looked at the direction of the island, said: "I found the island of vision, is not what happened?"


    Tang Zheng said heavily, "the demon family has returned."


    "What?" "Nine days Xuan female e eyebrow a Yang, hard to cover up Jing Rong," how many people? "


    "I don''t know how many. There are many masters." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, looking at the Xuannv of the nine heavens, there is something different in her eyes. "Eh, there are many changes in your breath, but your skill has greatly increased?"


    Jiutian Xuannv absorbs the energy of the crystal on the island, and her skill will increase naturally, but Tang Zheng''s feeling is different, and his feeling is more and more profound.


    It''s not just about making progress.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face flashed a happy color and said: "don''t you also improve a lot? What kind of adventure does it have to achieve the first product of transforming gods so quickly? "


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "adventure is not enough. It''s only nine deaths. I almost lost my life."


    After a pause, Tang Zheng asked again, "how many accomplishments have you achieved?"


    "Great ride."


    "So high!" Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    Nine days Xuannv was originally just to change the realm of God, so fast to break through that threshold, we have to say it''s precious.


    "Without your crystal, I couldn''t have progressed so fast." Nine days Xuannv said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "how is the crystal?"


    Nine days Xuannv understood his mind and said, "the crystal has shrunk a lot. In time, it will surely be absorbed. Then, the red moon beast in it will come out."


    Tang Zheng''s heart rejoiced and said, "it''s so nice."


    There are too many secrets hidden in the red moon beast, especially the secrets about the extraterrestrial sky. Once the red moon beast gets out of the trap, it may have a chance to know.


    What''s more, now that the demons are back, Chiyou will surely know the situation of tianwaitianzhong. Tang Zheng and others have black eyes. He really doesn''t like this feeling.


    "You just said that you are nine dead. Is it related to the return of the demons? You''ve been fighting them head-on? " "Nine days Xuan female is clever move, curiously ask a way.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "you guessed it right. You should listen to me and tell you a little."


    When Tang Zheng finished, nine days Xuannv fell into a deep thought, her face became more and more dignified, and she said, "Chi you and the mind demon are always in your body?"


    Obviously, this is an unexpected news. Tang Zheng didn''t mention it to others.


    Tang Zheng nodded. Up to now, there is no need to hide.


    Nine days Xuan female deeply looked at him, did not pursue, she understood that everyone has their own secret, can not tell others all.


    "The evil spirit, the changeable star king, unexpectedly launched the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers, summoned the demons back with the lives of the people of a country, and became insane." "Nine days Xuan female voice color all fierce ground says.


    "At this point, we should think about countermeasures. With Chiyou and so many masters, we may not be their opponents." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "If I didn''t meet you, I would definitely go to the island country. In that case, there is no need to go."


    This is not to say that Jiutian Xuannv is afraid of the demons, but that she knows that she is done. Even if she goes to the island country, she cannot change this situation.


    On the contrary, it will let the demons know that she has reached the Mahayana cultivation, and make them more cautious, so the flaws will be less.


    Now, the demons are so powerful and arrogant that they are sure to advance bravely and make mistakes instead.


    Once we catch this mistake, we can give them a fatal blow and keep them from turning over.


    That''s a brilliant strategy.


    Tang Zheng was so intelligent that he immediately understood the mind of nine heavenly Xuannv and said, "let''s go home first."


    When they came back from the capital, they found many strange people around their home.


    However, because of the great array of protection, these people just wait and see from afar, unable to step into the villa area.


    When seeing Tang Zheng''s return, there was a change in the group.


    Tang Zheng glanced indifferently, and saw a man coming with a big step.


    Tang Zheng stopped and narrowed his eyes slightly. He judged that this man must be from the official, because he had a clear view of the official spirit.


    Sure enough, the man came to Tang Zheng and said seriously, "Tang Zheng, please come with us to cooperate with the investigation.""What investigation?" Tang Zheng asked with a frown


    "All you have done in the island country is known to all, and the kidnapping of the emperor in full view of the public has caused a national dispute. The island country has protested to us and let us hand you over."


    Tang Zheng said with a hint of banter: "it seems that you don''t know what happened to the island country?"


    "I know, of course, that your kidnapping of the emperor is a terrible act of terror. You will become a public enemy all over the world."


    Tang Zheng can be sure that he doesn''t know the real situation at all. Instead, he asks, "there is no island anymore. What''s the use of these threats?"


    "Does not exist? What are you talking about? Do you think this kind of nonsense can escape the responsibility? "


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and didn''t want to waste his words with such a person who didn''t understand the current situation. Turning around, he said, "I''m in a bad mood. You''d better not bother to come and catch me. I''m waiting for you at any time. You''d better go back to understand the situation first. What happened in the island country?"


    "Stop!" Someone yelled at him. His task was to take Tang Zheng back to the investigation. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng didn''t cooperate at all.


    He just wanted to stretch out his hand to catch it, but he found that he met an invisible wall, then he was severely bounced back and sat on the ground, watching Tang Zheng enter the villa.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t pay attention to such a small role. As for who he is, he is not interested in it at all. Compared with the intrigues in the official arena, the devil clan is the most difficult problem.


    Tianchanzi had already received a call and waited at home.


    He was the one who had seen the great array of mountain and river blood sacrifice with his own eyes, so although it was far away, it was certain that the island country started the great array of mountain and river blood sacrifice again.


    Just as he was trying to find out, he received a phone call from Tang Zheng. After a few words about it, he waited anxiously at home.


    He walked back and forth, the floor was almost cracked by him, and other people returned home, looking dignified.


    Although they don''t know what happened, they have realized that it must be very serious. Otherwise, Tang Zheng won''t call them back one by one. Even Tang linger and Princess Anne are called back.


    Only mu Hongyan is still in the pharmaceutical factory to deal with the follow-up problems. He can''t come back for the time being. However, he has also sent more witch warriors to protect him, and ye yuan will bring his own team.


    When the two returned to the villa, a flash of light flashed in the backyard, and the transmission array started. After the light disappeared, the elder of the witch family appeared.


    The villa hall is already full of people, full of people, including Wu Junshan and blue language.


    When Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv came in, everyone immediately looked at him and many people stood up.


    Tianchanzi stopped abruptly, walked towards him, and asked, "you say that the demon family has returned. What''s the matter?"


    The phone didn''t make it clear that tianchanzi''s heart was like a cat scratch, and he was eager to know more details.


    Others didn''t know about the return of the demon family. When they heard this, they were all shocked and looked at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looked dignified, glanced at everyone, looked at everyone''s worried eyes, and said: "the demon family has indeed returned, and unlike the last time there were only a hundred people, this time there are thousands of people, who are the major forces of the demon family. The demons are part of the cultivators. They are cruel in heart and do everything by any means. At the beginning, nuerha expelled them to Tianwaitian. Now they return in a large scale, and they will definitely retaliate. At that time, they will surely die. As for how the demons return, all these are caused by the stars who have changed a lot... "


    Tang zheng tells us the whole story clearly. When we heard that all the island countries had been destroyed, we were all shocked and cried, and a chill came from the bottom of our feet to the sky.


    This move is really too cruel.


    The hall was quiet, silent for a long time, and in shock.


    When the elder of the Wu family heard that Chiyou was not dead, the wrinkles on his face shook a little, and his eyes were rather complicated. Seeing that no one else spoke, the elder said: "emissary, Chiyou is the ancestor of the Wu family, and has a deep relationship with the Wu family. Can we persuade him to stop fighting and not hurt innocent people?"


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at the elder. He invited the elder this time, but he didn''t want to hide it.


    Wuzu is a member of Jiuli nationality. It has a lot to do with Chiyou. If you don''t tell him the truth now, telling him the truth in the future will lead to his bad faith.


    As for the choice of the sorcerer, he believes in his own judgment. He has been in contact with the sorcerer for so long and thinks that he knows the sorcerer very well.


    The sorcerer family is a simple and kind race. It is not cruel and violent like the devil family at all. Moreover, the elder is a kind-hearted person with general knowledge.


    The elder was uneasy. Seeing Tang Zheng looking over, he quickly added: "emissary, I offer to talk to him."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head: "elder, it''s not as easy as you think. Chiyou is not as simple and kind as you think. I''ve been with him for too long and know him very well. He will surely lead the demons to revenge, and not only to the warriors, but also to such a large Chinese nation. "

 Chapter 1099

    Although Tang Zheng does not agree with his opinion, the elder is not angry. Compared with the legendary Chi you, he has more firm trust in Tang Zheng.


    If there were no Tang Zheng, the sorcerers would still be trapped in a hundred thousand mountains.


    Tang Zheng has made a new contribution to the witches, who are all grateful.


    "What shall we do, emissary?"


    Tang Zheng began to meditate, and others fell into the same meditation.


    Suddenly, tianchanzi raised his head and said, "we are weak. Even if we add the warrior, we are not the opponent of the demon family at all. We must find a helper."


    "Where can I help you? Can I go to find the Lord Ji Wuxiang? " Wujunshan said doubtfully.


    The hatred between wujunshan and Ji Wuxiang is not small. How can they bow to him.


    Tianchanzi shook his head: "hum, Ji Wuxiang is not necessarily the opponent of the demon family. Who is the only one who can resist the demon family for thousands of years?"


    Right way!


    An answer came to everyone''s mind.


    The demons are very united and United, but the right way is a large-scale concept. The right way is derived from the tribe of the Yellow Emperor, and finally evolved into many schools.


    These sects are not as United and separate as the demons. Although the comprehensive strength is strong, they have not completely eliminated the demons over the years.


    Tianchanzi''s original school, Qingxu school, was one of the orthodox schools. Naturally, tianchanzi was also a righteous person, and naturally thought of this strategy.


    However, many people know that the right way has been expelled to the heaven, where to find the right way?


    Tianchan son turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and asked, "how many Xuanshi have you collected?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "do you want to recast the ladder?"


    Tianchanzi didn''t deny it, saying, "this is the only way."


    Tang Zheng''s face became solemn, and he couldn''t help thinking of Yan Qingyi''s prediction about the end of the world. There was a ladder in it, which had been recast successfully.


    Tianchanzi proposes to recast Tianqi. Is that prediction to come true?


    Tang Zheng subconsciously rejected the recasting of the ladder.


    "No, Tianwaitian is certainly not a paradise. Otherwise, the demons will not come back to the world so painstakingly. If TIANTI is rebuilt and connected to Tianwaitian, what if something goes wrong?" Tang Zheng raised his concerns.


    Tianchanzi disagreed and said, "we can''t guess the devil''s mind. As for the danger of Tianwaitian, there is also a right way. As long as we take the right way back and destroy the ladder, will we? In this way, we can fight back against the demons, so as not to let the world completely fall into the hands of the demons. "


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood that this was a way, but he unconsciously resisted this point and chose silence.


    Tianchanzi asked: "Tang Zheng, did you collect all the ninety-nine pieces of Xuanshi from heaven and earth?"


    Hearing the Xuanshi of heaven and earth, Tang Zheng flashed a flash of light in his heart and said, "who says we must be right? I have a way to deal with the demons."


    "What can I do?" Everyone was very curious and kept their eyes on him.


    "Release the golden dragon with five claws!" Tang Zheng said loudly.


    This sentence startled everyone. Many people''s faces changed greatly. Many people even looked puzzled. Princess Anne was one of them.


    She didn''t know there was a dragon in the imperial city.


    "Never, five clawed Golden Dragon is very important. This is a divine beast. If it is not controlled, it will cause more harm than the demon family."


    "Nine days Xuannv said thoughtfully:" this is also a way


    At the beginning of the battle of the Imperial City, she was under the imperial city together with Tang Zheng and the king of all changes. She was impressed by Tang Zheng''s efforts to press the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Others saw that nine heavenly Xuannv supported Tang Zheng with different looks.


    "There must be a reason for Tang Zheng''s decision," Fang said


    Ye Dingdang, Wu and Liu Qingmei nodded at the same time. In the eyes of these women, of course, they believed Tang Zheng unconditionally.


    Others are hesitant.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the nine heavenly Xuannv and said, "although the five clawed Golden Dragon is a divine beast, it is extraordinary, but I can control it and make it dare not make waves, so that it can resist the demons."


    "Will it obey your orders?" Blue asked worriedly.


    As a mother, she is most worried about her son''s safety.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "this can''t help it."


    The five claw Golden Dragon has his soul imprint in its brain. Even if it wants to resist, it has no way. Moreover, the five claw Golden Dragon has to rely on him to get out of trouble, not to mention disobey Tang Zheng''s mind.


    In addition, the rest of the world''s basalt is buried under the imperial city. Once the five clawed Golden Dragon is released, the world''s basalt can be taken out naturally.


    The rest of the world''s basalt is buried around the tree of life, so he has collected all 99 pieces of the world''s basalt. Even if he really wants to recast the ladder, he can do it.


    Of course, recasting Tianqi is the last resort.He didn''t think he would make the decision until the last minute.


    "You can rest assured that although the five clawed Golden Dragon is powerful, it must obey Tang Zheng." Nine days Xuannv testifies to Tang Zheng.


    Tianchanzi looked at Tangzheng on the left and Xuannv on the right, and said angrily, "if so, I can have a try."


    The others pondered for a moment and nodded their approval.


    "Tang Zheng, what do you need me to do? I can ask my father to help me. " Anne said suddenly.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. How is your jewelry doing?" Tang Zheng asked casually.


    Annie said happily, "we''ve already held a small auction, and we''ve paid a high price. Later, we''ll hold a large jewelry exhibition and auction, and we''ll definitely sell a higher price. How do you deal with the money?"


    To be honest, Tang Zheng handed over so many jewels to Annie without saying a word. At that time, Annie was a little flattered. Even though she is a princess and has seen countless treasures, she is shocked by Tang Zheng''s actions.


    She was ecstatic, not because of jewelry, but because of Tang Zheng''s trust. So, she worked very hard to run the jewelry, hoping to sell it at a good price.


    "You can discuss with general manager Mu about the money." Tang Zheng said indifferently.


    He doesn''t interfere in business affairs. So much money is useless for him. Of course, it should be taken care of by Mu Hongyan.


    Annie nodded to make it clear.


    "We should try not to go out in this period of time. There is a large array to protect us. The safety can be guaranteed for the time being, but it is not so easy except for the large array. Linger, you stay here too. You have worked hard for a long time to hold a concert. Now it''s time off. " Tang Zheng admonished.


    But for the safety of all, he could not have called them all back.


    "Shall we inform the official of the news?" Blue asked.


    "Before the official sent people to take me away for investigation, I have instructed him, and they will naturally investigate." Tang Zheng said.


    "If this news is spread out, it will cause social panic, and I don''t know what will happen to the world then."


    Tang Zheng sighed: "this is an unavoidable problem. The return of the demons and the destruction of the island country cannot be concealed from the public at all. Even if the government deliberately conceals, builds a wall and hoodwinks the masses, this is only a poor measure for a while, and the masses will always know the truth. "


    "It''s not good for the people that this society is in disorder."


    When hearing this, everyone became more and more depressed.


    At the same time, a picture is placed in front of the chief. This is the satellite picture taken by the near earth satellite, which is the picture when the array of blood sacrifice was launched.


    A group of black clouds blotted out the sun. A huge black hole appeared in the black cloud. A group of people appeared out of the sky and then came.


    After the black cloud dissipated, the ground was in a mess, like a typhoon crossing, a dead silence.


    Among the ruins, we can see that there are many broken limbs and arms lying on the ground, like a hell on earth.


    Apart from the demons who came, there was no one else. Hundreds of millions of people of the island country were lost.


    Even if you only look at the photos, a chill comes from the photos, which makes you shiver.


    The chief shivered, shook his head, and scolded, "the demons are coming, and the island is destroyed. Why don''t you have any information in advance?"


    "The chief is calm. We don''t know who started the great array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. Moreover, the power of this array is more powerful than before. No one expected that someone would pay for a country in exchange for the return of the demons." The subordinate replied with a low brow and tried to restrain the shaking in his voice.


    "Who started the blood sacrifice array?" The chief took a deep breath, but he could not suppress the fury.


    It can be seen clearly from the photos that the return of the demon troops will be a huge test and crisis for them officially.


    Rao is a resourceful and self-confident chief, but he is also uneasy. He is more and more aware of the strength of the cultivator.


    The subordinates almost buried their heads in their knees, and answered with fear: "we don''t know, at that time, only Tang Zheng, the emperor and the king of all changes. However, according to previous experience, the king of all changes once launched a large array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. Maybe this time it was also written by him."


    Satellite images are shot off and on, only the general context of the whole thing can be seen, the specific details can not be seen clearly.


    The head''s eyes flashed and he retorted, "you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. How do you know it must be him?"


    The subordinates suddenly froze, a little confused about the head''s mind, staring at him stupidly, at a loss.


    The chief''s fingertip walked upstream of the photo, and suddenly stopped on Tang Zheng''s body. He said thoughtfully, "can''t it be him?"


    "Tang Zheng?"


    The subordinate was shocked by this sentence.


    Isn''t Tang Zheng always opposed to the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers?How could he go all the way to the island country to start the battle?


    Of course, he didn''t ask.


    He was not a fool either. He immediately understood the chief''s mind.


    As long as this news is released, Tang Zheng will become the public enemy of the whole people and the terrorist among the terrorists.

 Chapter 1100

    The subordinates understood and looked at the chief in awe. They couldn''t help but feel sorry for Tang Zheng. There is no such disaster as this. I''m afraid there are not many people in the world who are more wrong than him.


    He can foresee what will be waiting for Tang Zheng next.


    "Other countries and forces will surely learn this news, and you will spread it out like this, and the remaining evils of the island countries around the world will surely seek revenge from him." The chief said coldly.


    "Yes, sir." The subordinates went at their command.


    In the eyes of the chief, there was a cold flash, and he killed a lot of people. He said to himself, "Tang Zheng, this is your fault. Who told you to fight me again and again?"


    Pa Pa Pa!


    A burst of applause broke out abruptly.


    The chief shivered, as if he had been electrocuted, and sprang up from his chair, exclaiming, "who is it?"


    He turned his head sharply and saw a man standing behind him.


    "Ji Wuxiang!" As soon as the chief''s pupil shrank, he stared at each other directly, and his face became very stern. "You dare to come here."


    Suddenly, the chief realized something and exclaimed, "how did you get in?"


    It''s a wall of iron and steel. It''s heavily guarded. It''s said that Ji Wuxiang doesn''t know martial arts at all. Even an expert can hardly appear behind him quietly.


    This is definitely a major mistake in the security system.


    Ji Wuxiang looked at him with a smile and said, "you''ve been looking for me, haven''t I come here?"? The chief is really a good means. He is bloodless. In a few simple words, he made Tang Zheng the public enemy of the whole people. I admire him! "


    However, there was a sense of banter in the words, which made the chief very angry. He could not help but scold angrily: "don''t talk nonsense. This is what Tang Zheng did. Can I still wronged him?"


    "Since you say it''s not wrong, it''s not." Ji Wuxiang shrugs and doesn''t intend to get involved in this matter.


    "How on earth did you come in?" The chief asked again unwillingly.


    "Although you are guarded like a wall of iron and steel, you can work for others, but for me, you are walking on the ground." Ji said with disbelief.


    The chief frowned, furious at the provocation.


    "Your backstage has collapsed, and you dare to come here. Hum, it seems that you are not so smart and stupid as the rumor." The chief sneered scornfully.


    Ji Wuxiang was moved and said: "I am smart or not, you are not qualified to judge. As for my backstage, I tell you, I don''t need to rely on him now. "


    "What qualification do you have to say that? Without the backstage, you''re nothing. " The chief sneered scornfully.


    Ji Wuxiang said with a smile: "this is not necessarily true. Have you ever seen what the Lord needs? He''s backstage himself. "


    "Ha ha, you dare to compare with the Lord of Qinglong hall."


    Ji Wuxiang was moved, sighed and said: "it seems that you really don''t understand the situation. You have been looking for the whereabouts of the Lord, haven''t you?"


    The chief blinked and asked, "do you know where he is?"


    The chief is very curious about the whereabouts of the Lord. After the first day of departure, the Lord seems to have evaporated, and there is no trace of him.


    "Haha, of course. I''m afraid no one in the world knows the answer to this question better than me." Ji Wuxiang burst out laughing.


    "Are you so familiar with the Lord?" The chief was surprised.


    "Of course, because I am the Lord." Ji Wuxiang looks at the chief directly and says definitely.


    "What?" The chief was stunned. He looked at Ji Wuxiang up and down, as if to see the similarity between him and the Lord. But after a long time, he didn''t think that Ji Wuxiang was the Lord either.


    "Ha ha ha, you are really delusional. Do you think this kind of question can deceive my mother?" the chief sneered


    "Why should I lie to you?" Ji Wuxiang shook her head and sighed, "I''m here to cooperate with you."


    "Well, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with me?" The chief said contemptuously, suddenly pressing the alarm at hand.


    Whoops!


    The alarm was loud, the door was suddenly pushed open, and several experts rushed in. When they saw Ji Wuxiang in the room, they were shocked and attacked him as if they were enemies.


    Ji Wulian didn''t turn her head. She didn''t even need to look at her eyes. Her fingers gently clicked in the void.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Several internal experts fell out one after another in a wail, and fell to the ground in embarrassment. It was hard to get up again.


    The chief looked at Ji Wuxiang like a ghost and said, "how can you be so powerful?"


    Ji Wuxiang sat on the chair and looked directly at the chief. "Why can''t I be so powerful?" she asked? Didn''t I just tell you? I am the Lord. "


    The chief''s face was changeable. He didn''t believe this at first. He thought it was nonsense. But after seeing his actions, he thought he was the Lord more and more.This kind of transformation is very strange, which makes the head of the Department a little uneasy.


    The problem is one he never thought about.


    At the beginning, Ji Wuxiang fought with Tang Zheng and even used Shura. Because of Tianqi, it separated the chess club from the outside world. Therefore, other people did not know the real identity of Ji Wuxiang, even the head.


    Ji Wuxiang took a deep look at the chief, seemed to see through his mind, and said, "since you have believed this, we can continue to talk about it."


    "What do you want?" Asked the chief, his face changing.


    "Didn''t I tell you? Cooperation! " Ji said imperceptibly.


    "How to cooperate?" The chief''s alert to Ji Wuxiang has reached an unprecedented level.


    Ji Wuxiang''s concealment is so deep. It must be a plot. And I''m afraid it''s not much good to come to him at this time.


    Ji Wuxiang ignored the leaders'' careful thinking and said: "you already know the return of the demons, and then we can work together to ensure that this country is free from disaster."


    The chief moved in his mind. The return of the demon clan made him have no good way for the time being. Since Ji Wuxiang sent him to the door, why don''t you listen to him?


    ¡±What can you do? "


    "I created a Tianqi, which is equivalent to a defensive array, which can protect this country from the attack of the demons." Ji didn''t believe it.


    The chief sniffed: "don''t think I don''t know the array. What array can protect a country? Our territory is so large. What array has such great power? "


    Ji Wuxiang said confidently: "no other array, but my Tianqi is quite different from the array, but you can understand it as a array. In a word, you don''t have any other choice now. Only if you cooperate with me, my Tianqi can protect you. Otherwise, the island country will be a good example. "


    The chief blinked and said, "don''t frighten me, great China is not comparable to the island countries."


    "Do you think there is any difference between the island country and China when the demons return?"


    "Ji Wuxiang, the demons were expelled from the world by your warriors at the beginning. Even if they return, they will first seek revenge from your warriors, especially your Qinglong hall, which is the lineage of nurha. Do you think if the demons know this, they will come to deal with me or pay you first?" The chief didn''t hold back and refuted it.


    Ji Wuxiang was not afraid, and said, "Qinglong hall is left by nurha, but do you think the demons are so kind? This time they come back, they won''t touch the great rivers and mountains without the control of the right way? What you think is too simple. "


    In a sudden, the chief had to admit that Ji Wuxiang had hit the key point. The place he was most afraid of was the evil clan targeting the official, which would make them anxious.


    The chief looked at Ji Wuxiang and said: "there is no free lunch in the world. You say Tianqi can protect China. What''s the good for you? Besides, you can''t do it for free, can you? "


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and said, "the chief is a smart man, of course, I have conditions."


    "What are the conditions?"


    "Tianqi is not perfect. I need your help to improve it."


    The chief froze for a moment and laughed: "I thought Tianqi was so powerful that it didn''t finish at all. It''s just your imagination."


    "I have no empty words, but Tianqi is not perfect. As long as you help me, China will be a country no one can attack in the future. Other countries can only bow to you. Wan Guolai Yi, you don''t want this kind of golden age? "


    Universal!


    This sentence has undoubtedly hit the soft spot of the chief executive. As a politician, what is the biggest wish?


    Keep your name in the history, forever!


    If Huaxia can really reproduce the flourishing age of ancient wanguolaiyi, he can definitely achieve his wish.


    The chief hesitated and asked for a long time, "how can Tianqi be improved?"


    "Tianqi needs to inject the power of stars to be fully improved. I can start Tianqi and trigger the power of stars to fall down. However, this speed is too slow, so I need enough people to practice Tianqi, so as to activate the power of stars in the shortest time, so that Tianqi can absorb enough power of stars, so as to achieve the goal of protecting the whole China. ¡±Ji Wuxiang said.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Man!" Ji Wuxiang held out a finger. "I need 100000 people to practice Tianqi."


    "So many people?"


    "Yes, and these 100000 people must be well-trained and obey orders. Only soldiers in the world can do this. So I need you to give an order and gather 100000 well-trained elite soldiers to help me."


    This is the way that Ji Wuxiang found after a long meditation.


    Tang Zheng can''t help him improve Tianqi. Even the players he has trained for many years have lost a few people. It''s very difficult for him to improve Tianqi.But Ji Wuxiang is a genius, and he finally found the way to solve it, which is to use human sea tactics to improve Tianqi.

 Chapter 1101

    The chief looked at Ji Wuxiang in horror. Unexpectedly, he had an idea of the military.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at the chief meaningfully. He believes that the other side cannot refuse his condition because the chief has no choice.


    Finally, the chief pondered for a long time and said, "OK, I promise you, but I must control Tianqi."


    Ji Wuxiangsi said without any concern: "I asked you to send someone to practice Tianqi, so you would not have the idea of cherishing yourself. In the future, Tianqi needs to protect such a big country, so you should naturally master it."


    The chief stared at Ji Wuxiang cautiously, not believing him completely.


    However, if Ji Wuxiang needs his help, then he can''t guarantee the secret completely. If he orders, someone can break the secret of Tianqi.


    Even if Ji Wuxiang has an abnormal mind, the chief is not afraid at all.


    Ji Wuxiang sneers in her heart. She has seen the chief''s careful thinking for a long time. She thinks scornfully: if the secret of Tianqi is so easy to be broken, why should I spend so many years studying it.


    With their own thoughts, they have reached a preliminary intention of cooperation.


    "How are you going to deal with Tang Zheng?" Before leaving, Ji Wuxiang asked curiously.


    There was a sneer on the head''s lips, saying: "after the truth is announced, the world will naturally have a judgment on him. As for how the world does it, it''s not something I can control, so why should I intervene?"


    Kill with a knife!


    Ji Wuxiang chuckles in his heart, but he doesn''t make it clear, but he doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng can be knocked down so easily. However, as long as Tang Zheng''s energy is contained and there is no time for him, he will have enough time to perfect Tianqi.


    In fact, Ji Wuxiang was not so anxious to improve Tianqi. However, the action of calling the demons to return disrupted his steps.


    He had to be ahead of time.


    "The evil guy, the changeable star king, will be more arrogant if he colludes with the demon clan."


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t know that the changeable star prince had escaped from the demon family. Now the main person of the demon family is Chiyou.


    China is not the only island country that has been monitored by satellite. Other countries have also monitored the changes. With the shocking face-to-face appearance and the public''s eyes the day before, Tang Zheng has robbed the emperor Yuren.


    At that time, all the spearheads were aimed at Tang Zheng, who was believed to be the culprit of the island state''s destruction.


    His name suddenly resounded all over the world, but it was not a good reputation, but a notorious, street mouse like, everyone shouted.


    Many countries have issued stern condemnation, among which, the words of the Atlantic empire are particularly sharp, which directly attribute Tang Zheng to the public enemy of mankind, far ahead of the terrorist''s biggest leader who has been eliminated for several years.


    China is not willing to lag behind, strongly denounced, and left the relationship with Tang Zheng, which shows that China has nothing to do with this matter.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Sweden chose silence.


    However, the king of Sweden called at the first time to ask why.


    Seeing that Sweden did not fall into the trap and Tang Zheng did not hide, he roughly talked about what happened to the island country and the dangerous situation in front of him.


    No matter how stormy and clamorous it was outside, Tang Zheng didn''t care at all.


    But other people are aggrieved and want to get justice for him.


    "There must be someone who stirs up the flames and intentionally splashes dirty water on you. That''s not the way to go." Fang Shishi is kind-hearted, but he is also angry by this matter.


    If someone else targets him, he can choose to turn a blind eye, but if the other person targets the one she loves, she can''t stand it.


    Ye Dingdang has a fiery temper and is even more jealous of evils as enemies. His fists are clacking and gnashing his teeth in hatred: "do tigers think we are sick cats if they don''t fight? It''s very clear. Who has the energy to spread the news to the world? Everyone knows it. "


    Chief!


    The answer just popped up in everyone''s mind.


    It''s not a secret that Tang Zheng is not at peace with the chief, it''s just a temporary peace. Besides, he sent someone to try to take him away.


    These people are sure to hold a grudge when they are shut up, so they deliberately splashed dirty water. They are bloodless and cruel moves.


    Everyone was full of this idea in their hearts. They were furious. They wanted to rush into the quadrangle of the high wall courtyard and confront him face to face and say it clearly.


    Tang Zheng, on the contrary, was the quietest and didn''t care. He glanced at the people lightly and said, "don''t be so excited, everyone. Let them talk. I won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "It''s a matter of reputation. Besides, the accusation is too big. It''s anti human. How can we just sit back and ignore it?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "since he used this mean means of pointing deer for horse, it just shows that he has come to the end of the mountain, but we can let go."


    Although we admit that there is a little truth in what Tang Zheng said, we can''t swallow this evil spirit.Lan Yu stood up and said, "I''ll find him to settle accounts. I dare to insult my son. I don''t think he wants to live."


    In the eyes of a mother, no matter how great the authority is, how can she be half afraid.


    Wujunshan takes a deep look at Tang Zheng and is silent.


    Tang Zheng wants to persuade again, but sees someone push the door to come in.


    "Why are you here?"


    The people here are Yan Butian''s family and Qin batian.


    The faces of these people were very serious, as if the sky was about to fall down. Looking at the people sitting together, their faces were more severe.


    "Tang Shao, do you hear the rumors outside? What''s going on? " Yan Po Tian can''t wait to ask.


    "Sit down first, and we''ll talk to you slowly." Tang Zheng pointed to the sofa and said calmly.


    Several people looked at him curiously and solemnly. They sat down and listened to Tang Zheng''s words. They made clear the context. They were surprised. Yan broke the sky and bounced off the sofa.


    "You say the demons are back?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "the king of stars calls back the demons."


    Yan Po Tian took a breath of cool air and said, "this man is really a madman. It''s not like the rumor that you killed the island country?"


    "Am I so insane?" Tang Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Several people shook their heads subconsciously.


    "Who is so vicious that you should be punished by this black pot?"


    "Chief!" Ye Jingdang can''t wait to blurt out.


    "He?" Several people looked at each other.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a poor show." Tang Zheng said.


    "Tang Shao, you are broad-minded and don''t care, but you have to have a way to deal with this. Otherwise, after being infamous, your influence will be too bad." Yan Po Tian said bitterly.


    "Yes, we can''t keep silent." Qin batian nodded.


    Tang Zheng is very kind to him. Seeing that the benefactor has been planted and framed, he has a fire in his heart.


    "We really don''t need to pay attention to this. The most urgent thing is to deal with the demons. You must be careful when you go back. If there is any abnormality, please tell me in time. You can''t defeat the enemy." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Several people nodded in different ways.


    Yan Qingyi stepped forward and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, saying, "I have predicted a new picture again."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and looked at her one after another. Everyone knew that Yan Qingyi''s prophecy was very mysterious.


    Seeing all the people looking at themselves, Yan Qingyi looks puzzled and looks at Tang Zheng and says, "the picture of this prediction is very strange. It''s a battle between the two camps. It''s heaven and earth. It''s earth shaking. It''s very tragic."


    "A battle between two camps?" Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. "Are there any of us?"


    Yanqingyi thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I didn''t see you this time, but I can be sure it''s still our world. These two groups of people are fighting each other. They are obviously cultivators, and their fighting power is very high."


    They all looked at each other and wondered.


    "Is there anyone you know?" Tang Zheng asked, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    "Yes!" Said Yan Qingyi in a shocking way.


    "Who?"


    "Ye Meiyu!"


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked, like a ghost, and stared at each other. In any case, they didn''t expect this answer.


    Tang Zheng was surprised, but lost in thought.


    Ye Meiyu is not the same as before. She has absorbed the power of nightmare. She is a master. She participated in the war. What does that mean?


    He shook his head so hard that he couldn''t figure out why.


    "Do you really see it?" Yan Po Tian couldn''t help asking.


    He knows a little about ye Meiyu. Besides, some time ago, his investigation results showed that ye Meiyu is different from others. Although Tang Zheng didn''t explain why, he also realized that ye Meiyu is different.


    It was even more intriguing that her figure appeared in the prediction. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Zheng curiously, guessing that maybe Tang Zheng knew the answer.


    Seeing everyone looking at themselves, Tang Zheng asked Yan Qingyi, "have you ever seen another person, Liu Wuxin?"


    Yanqingyi frowned suspiciously and listened to Tang Zheng''s little description of Liu Wuxin''s appearance. Yanqingyi closed her eyes and recalled the picture. Suddenly, yanqingyi opened her eyes abruptly and said, "there is her!"


    "Who is Liu Wuxin?" Tianchanzi also asked curiously.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng didn''t tell people about ye Meiyu and Liu Wuxin, because it''s related to Chiyou, who is a big secret hidden in his body, and he didn''t show it easily.


    "Liu Wuxin is a female general with outstanding achievements under the Yellow Emperor in ancient times." Nine days Xuannv said first.


    Jiutian Xuannv has a high heart and knows a lot about the strong women in history. Of course, she misunderstood and missed the female general under the Yellow Emperor in ancient times."The female general under the Yellow Emperor?"


    Everyone was surprised, but did not expect this incident to involve the ancient people?


    "How could there be people in ancient times besides the king of stars?"


    "Yes, it''s tens of thousands of years. Why hasn''t it died?"


    Everyone''s mood suddenly became heavy.

 Chapter 1102

    "It''s a long story. Liu Wuxin didn''t live for tens of thousands of years, but was imprisoned in the tomb of honghuangtian. Later, when the restriction of honghuangtian tomb was broken, her soul escaped. Later, she found a man to rob and give up, and then she came back to the world." Tang Zheng explained.


    As soon as Tian chanzi picked out his eyebrows, he suddenly realized: "so it is. Many things have escaped at the beginning, but they are going to appear?"


    "Maybe there is the first one. There must be the second one. I have ordered to collect all relevant information. I believe that there will be results soon."


    "What about ye Meiyu?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    Tang Zheng explained the causes and consequences once, and people lamented: "ye Xuanji has always used Ye Ke. Now it seems that ye Meiyu is on a higher level, and the pattern of the Ye family is bound to change."


    "Ye Meiyu is more unreasonable than ye Ke. The key is that Liu Wuxin is still there, so you should be careful about ye family." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Yan Po Tian and Qin batian nodded coincidentally.


    "What does my prediction mean? Is there really going to be a war?" Asked Yan Qingyi.


    "Since Liu didn''t want to fight with the other side, do you remember such a person in the other camp?" Tang Zheng has a vivid memory of the Demon Sovereign and describes his appearance.


    Yan Qingyi is ecstatic: "yes, he is!"


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a little when his heart was cold.


    "Nine days Xuan female clever move, curiously ask:" is this person demon clan


    Since Liu Wuxin fought with other people, who else in the world made Liu Wuxin hate him so much? I''m afraid that there is only the demon clan. After all, the demon clan evolved from the Jiuli clan.


    "Demon clan, really?" Others asked.


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly and said: "in ancient times, there was a great war - Zhuolu war. The defeat of Chiyou and the great victory of the Yellow Emperor established the orthodox inheritance of China. Now that tens of thousands of years have passed, is there another war between the two sides? "


    The meaning of this sentence is obvious enough. There is no doubt that the demon clan is in the other camp.


    After tens of thousands of years of grudges, will it be over in the future?


    "If this is the case, Liu inadvertently must have summoned the old Ministry, because many of the souls who escaped from the tomb of honghuangtian were under the hands of the Yellow Emperor." Nine days Xuannv said firmly.


    No one contradicted, obviously believing the judgment.


    "If Liu didn''t want to summon the old Ministry against the demons, wouldn''t my previous defense be unnecessary?" Tang Zheng thought to himself that he wanted to collect abnormal information from all over the country, and then he would wipe out all these souls, so as not to let them harm the people.


    Now when the demons return, these souls are reborn and become a force against the demons.


    "Liu Wuxin will surely have a way to convene these old ministries, but he doesn''t know what it is."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, they all looked at each other and asked, "what shall we do then?"


    Tang Zheng looked up and said, "don''t worry, since these two forces are going to fight each other, the snipe and clam are fighting each other. It''s better than we expected


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s confidence, everyone was relieved.


    "Let''s all go. Just pay more attention to this period." Tang Zheng waved and said.


    When the crowd dispersed, Tang Zheng left home alone and went to the imperial city. Since I decided to release the golden dragon with five claws, besides, I promised to release it once my cultivation reached the state of God transformation.


    Now it''s time to live up to the promise.


    But he didn''t know that they were whispering to each other.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu''s eyebrows were full of undisguised anger. Lan Yu murmured, "our son has been wronged so much that he can''t let it go."


    Baodu is eager to protect his children. He owes too much to Tang Zheng''s parents since he was a child, and can''t tolerate his children''s grievance.


    Wujunshan''s eyes flickered, saying: "there is a head for injustice and a Lord for debt. Let''s find the person behind this one."


    Blue language looked at her husband with appreciation and said firmly, "yes, let''s go to meet the leader for a while."


    Wujunshan nodded without hesitation. As the former master of Wuzong, his reverence for secular power was not strong, let alone provoked his son.


    It''s tolerable, but it''s not.


    They fell in love and quietly left the villa and went straight to the courtyard.


    In the daytime, the courtyard is heavily guarded, and almost no fly can fly in.


    Two people look at each other, the heart has a sharp point of the foot, like a bird, quietly came to the corner root.


    Whoosh!


    When they jumped over the wall, they heard a roar in the air: "who is that?"


    Shua!


    There is a strong wind, and it''s very domineering.


    The two men, with their toes on the courtyard wall, rose to avoid the attack and landed steadily in the courtyard.Hearing this roar, there was a noisy sound of footsteps in the courtyard. There were many bodyguards coming like lightning in all directions.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other and see the horror in their eyes. They are not afraid of the bodyguards coming, but they are shocked by each other''s attack.


    If two people take it lightly, they can''t avoid that attack.


    From this point, we can see how powerful this man is.


    When did big Neizhong have such a powerful role?


    No. 1, the king level master is dead. Who is their opponent?


    The crowd separated and two people came.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu''s pupils shrank, showing the color of doubt and staring at them directly.


    Because they have recognized one of them, ye Meiyu.


    At the same time, another name emerged in their brains.


    Liu Wuxin!


    Although they haven''t seen Liu Wuxin, they are very impressed by Tang Zheng''s description to Yan Qingyi, because Liu Wuxin is so special that they can be recognized at a glance.


    "Ye Meiyu, Liu Wuxin!"


    "Why, do you know us?" Liu Wuxin looks at them in surprise.


    Ye Meiyu, after all, is a member of the Ye family. He saw the photos of wujunshan and Lanyu, so he immediately recognized them. He said, "elder, these two are wujunshan, the former leader of the Wu clan, and Lanyu, his wife. They are Tang Zheng''s biological parents."


    "Tang Zheng''s parents?" Liu Wuxin''s eyes are full of cold light. She is so impressed with Tang Zheng that she chases them to flee in a panic. This is a disgrace. Will she forget?


    Now to see his parents, it''s no more than Providence, so that she can take revenge.


    Liu Wuxin approached them step by step. His face was full of creepy hatred. He said coldly, "your son has provoked me, and your son''s debt has been repaid by his father. Then I''ll start with you and let him know the end of provoking me."


    "Well, it''s not that easy to kill us." Wujunshan stepped forward and attacked Liu Wuxin directly.


    Hands circle, nine circles, continuous flow to Liu Wuxin.


    Wujunshan directly used the yin-yang formula, his unique skill.


    Liu Wuxin''s hand is shining, and the willow appears in the palm. The willow leaves are flying. A green light flies out and hits the nine circles.


    Bang Bang


    A series of impact sound, one after another big circle broken, until the last one, the green light offensive stopped abruptly.


    But the attack of wujunshan was also gone, and it was completely destroyed.


    A simple move, both sides of the high sentence.


    Wujunshan was horrified that he was the king of Wu, and even had such a clear disadvantage in front of him. There was no doubt about the result of the war.


    Another question came up in his mind.


    Why are there Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu in the inner circle?


    Have they colluded with the chief?


    This is a new news, we must tell Tang Zheng, otherwise there will be miscarriage of justice, and it will be too late to regret.


    Husband and wife are concentric, blue language also thought of this problem in an instant.


    She also stood up without hesitation. Her skill is not inferior to that of wujunshan. When she cut off Yang and Yin and Yang, the breath between heaven and earth seems to be divided into two by that green white finger.


    The other bodyguards felt a breathtaking momentum. They all took a breath of cool air and were shocked. If Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu didn''t happen to come here, they would not be able to stop Wu Junshan and Lan Yu at all.


    At the door of the study not far away, the chief stood behind the bodyguards and looked up at the direction of the fight. Two thick eyebrows almost twisted into crescent.


    He muttered to himself with clenched teeth: "Tang Zheng deceived people too much. Last time he trespassed here, now he has another person coming. Hum, he must have guessed that I let out the wind, so he came to ask for help. Hum, I''m the head of the hall. Can you tell me what to do? "


    At the same time, he was also very grateful.


    This call to Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu is entirely due to the results of the investigation.


    Liu Wuxin cooperates with the chief to investigate the abnormal events in different places. Now there is a clue finally, so the chief informs them.


    These two people then came here, has not entered the study, Liu inadvertently heard the movement, when still does not let the ground stand to intercept.


    Nowadays, the leaders not only cooperate with Zheliu unintentionally, but also with Ji Wuxiang. They are really not ordinary people.


    The chief can''t help but feel grateful. Fortunately, he promised Liu inadvertent cooperation at the beginning. Otherwise, if he didn''t help him this time, he would have met with Wu Junshan and Lan Yu, which would have been more auspicious.


    When he thought about it, he was furious. This time, he found the information Liu didn''t want. Then she would fulfill her promise and make herself stronger in the shortest time, so that she would not be kneaded by others.At that time, anyone who dares to move on Taisui''s head again will be miserable.


    He can''t help but look forward to the future. Once he becomes strong, the country will be firmly in his hands, and no official opponent will worry about it.

 Chapter 1103

    Wu Junshan and the blue language couple are concentric. They attack Liu Wuxin with their hearts. Liu Wuxin''s situation immediately changes.


    Liu Wuxin looked at them with a sharp look and said, "it''s OK to come together. I''ll solve it once."


    Shua!


    The unintentional willow waved gently, and two green lights shot at the two people. Their breath couldn''t help but smothering.


    But they did not flinch.


    Wujunshan displays the yin-yang formula and draws a circle with big hands. The continuous power comes out of the circle and faces two green lights in a sea of mountains.


    At the same time, the blue language also launched an attack, breaking Yin and Yang.


    Bang bang!


    Two loud sounds and two green lights broke up, but the attack of Yin Yang Jue and Duanyang finger did not completely abate, and they still attacked Liu unintentionally.


    Liu Wuxin''s eyes flashed with surprise. He said, "it''s powerful. It can even neutralize my attack. But then, your failure is doomed. "


    As the voice fell, the unintentional willow grew rapidly, as if a huge snake had a tail, and quickly rolled towards them.


    Whoo!


    The long willow branches danced violently to break the attack of the two men. Then they took a swipe like a whip and attacked them severely.


    The two watched as the willow branches drew closer and closer, zooming in their pupils.


    They try to dodge, but find that the willow has been locked in all directions, no matter how they dodge, can not escape the attack of the willow.


    In this case, only fight back.


    Yin and Yang Jue and Duanyang finger are used again.


    However, in the muffled sound, the two people flew up, smashed a big tree severely, and then stopped.


    They awkwardly got up from the ground, with blood on their lips, and looked at Liu Wuxin in horror.


    The two joined hands, the combat power can be imagined, unexpectedly so quickly lost to the battle, the cultivation of the other side is really astonishing.


    Ye Meiyu looked at them triumphantly. He was not surprised at the result. He said with a gloating sneer, "wujunshan, Lan Yu, do you know how powerful your predecessors are? Hum, all this was done by your good son Tang Zheng. You are responsible for it. "


    Lan Yu glared back at Ye Meiyu and said, "don''t be complacent, ye Meiyu. Even if we die, Tang Zheng will revenge for us. Instead, he will die and curse us. He will surely die in the future."


    "Hahaha, laugh to death." Ye Meiyu disdains to laugh, "I am not ye Meiyu before. My life is up to me. Other people do not have the qualification and ability to make decisions for me. On the contrary, it''s you two. It''s a miserable day, and you''ll surely die. "


    Ye Meiyu''s mind has completely changed, especially after Liu Wuxin.


    "Well, it''s a little too confident to announce that we are going to die so soon." The blue language sneers at refutes, looks at with the Wu Junshan.


    Whoosh!


    The two jumped to Liu Wuxin.


    Liu inadvertently rolled his white eyes and said scornfully, "how can you hide this time?"


    The unintentional willow grows wildly, swaying and rising in the air, dissolves the attack of the two people with the power of thunder, and then covers the two people.


    The two men, horrified and disgraced, tried to resist, only to find that it did not help at all.


    The attack of unintentional Liu is really too powerful.


    You should know that the heartless willow is an artifact. It''s not a common magic weapon.


    To deal with the two barehanded people, Liu Wuxin has taken a lot of advantage. Moreover, Liu Wuxin''s cultivation is even higher than these two people, so the advantage is even more obvious.


    Seeing the two trapped, the guards around clapped and cheered, and looked at Liu Wuxin with shock and horror.


    Liu wuxinpi looked at them with a smile and asked, "do you know the pain now? But it''s too late. You two have to die! You can rest assured that I will kill Tang Zheng in the future and send him to be reunited with your family. "


    "Let''s talk about your dream of spring and autumn. How could our son be killed by you?" The two contradicted at once.


    "Senior, tell them so many useless things to do, so as not to have a long dream and kill them directly." Ye Meiyu''s eyes are full of murders and urges.


    Liu Wuxin said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will play with them slowly, so that I don''t meet this kind of expert. It''s not too cheap to kill them so soon.


    Ye Meiyu suddenly realized that "there is a reason for what you said."


    "Let''s go. Let''s talk to the people inside first." Liu Wuxin did not rush to start, but swaggered to the direction of the chief.


    Along the way, this scene attracted many people''s eyes, because it was too strange.


    The chief hasn''t really seen Liu Wuxin''s means. He leans against the door and stares at several people coming.


    Especially the two people who were entangled by willow branches in the middle of the sky, which made him even more astonished and extremely hot eyed, thinking how good it would be if he had such a powerful magic weapon.The chief tidied up his clothes and came out with a serious face.


    In the huge courtyard, the two sides met. The chief couldn''t help but look at Wu Junshan and Lan Yu in the middle of the sky and said angrily, "you are so brave that you dare to intrude into the inner space without fear of death?"


    Wujunshan glared at him angrily and roared, "You slander our son and pour dirty water on him. Don''t think we don''t know about this account. Who can we find if we don''t come to you?"


    The chief suddenly realized and jokingly said, "you are here for this. What Tang Zheng has done is obvious to all people in the world. It''s just insane. How can I splash dirty water and slander him? "


    Although it was obvious enough, he refused to admit it.


    He doesn''t lie down, especially in front of the public.


    Liu Wuxin frowned and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    Not long after the collapse of the island, many news has not been released, or many people who do not care about current affairs do not know.


    There is no doubt that Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu are such people.


    Liu Wuxin noticed the vision on the other side of the island country, but all her thoughts were focused on the gathering of the old Ministry. In addition, she didn''t know the array of mountain and river blood sacrifice, so naturally she didn''t associate with it.


    The chief didn''t want to say it in front of the crowd. He said vaguely, "I''ll tell you later."


    Seeing the head''s face was different, Liu didn''t feel thoughtful and didn''t ask again.


    "Killing these two people and daring to intrude into this place is a crime of death." The chief didn''t want to give them more opportunities to "talk nonsense" so as not to expose more things that were not good for him, so he directly issued a command.


    Liu Wuxin had a murderous heart. Hearing this, Liu Wuxin said: "since that is the case, let''s take you on the road."


    Liu inadvertently urges the unintentional willow. The willow branches radiate a quiet green light. They contract fiercely inward. The two people''s faces are red and painful under the pressure of great power.


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes were very excited, and he thought to himself, Tang Zheng, you didn''t pay attention to me. If you killed your parents today, you will know that I am powerful.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other, and Wu Junshan says guiltily: "yu''er, it was my fault at that time. I didn''t do my duty as a father and husband, leaving my son out. I dare not ask you for forgiveness, but only hope to be a cow and a horse in the next life, and repay your mother and son."


    Blue eyes slightly red, emotional said: "Junshan, I don''t blame you any more. In my lifetime, I see my son again. Looking at his achievements, I have forgiven you. It''s just a pity that we can''t continue to accompany our son. I haven''t had time to hear him call me mother. It''s the biggest regret of my life. "


    "I dare not ask him to call me Dad..." Wujunshan said painfully.


    "Ha ha, you are so sentimental when you die. Don''t worry, your son will go down to be your companion soon." Ye Meiyu sneered mercilessly.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu turn their heads and stare at Ye Meiyu. They gnash their teeth and say, "Ye Meiyu, how can you kill our son? He will surely avenge us."


    "Well, we''ll see." Ye said triumphantly.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the two swords began to shine, and the willow branches were cut off.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu fall on the ground and finally get out of trouble.


    "Lord, go quickly, and I will stop them."


    When a voice rings, I can''t tell the exact location.


    Wujunshan''s heart moved. He guessed that it was the shadow.


    When he came to the capital this time, in fact, the shadow had been following him secretly, but he had a set of hidden skills, so outsiders could not even realize his existence.


    This time, when he came to the University for questioning, the shadow still followed him, but he was not eager to appear in front of him.


    Now his two lives are on the eve of the lunar new year, and the shadow has to fight.


    "Who is it?" Liu Wuxin is furious and roars. He looks around with sharp eyes to find out who did it.


    But after a round of searching, she didn''t find the target, which made her very angry. Someone could hide under her eyes.


    Other people also looked at each other, their eyes were wandering around, and they still didn''t find out.


    The chief subconsciously hid in the guard''s protection circle and looked around in fear. The attack of this man was so weird that he was afraid of being killed by the mysterious sword.


    Ye Meiyu did not let go of it, and shouted, "who is playing the devil? You have the ability to show up. "


    No one responded to yemeiyu. Seeing that he was ignored, yemeiyu became furious.


    "Yur, you go first. I''ll stay and fight with the shadow." Wujunshan knows that it''s hard to escape if no one stays to hold back.


    He is willing to give up himself in exchange for his wife''s safety.


    Blue language is reluctant to give up, constantly shaking his head."Listen, you should tell our son this news. You can''t be fooled by these people. Your task is even more arduous." Wujunshan said solemnly.


    This time, blue language did not shake its head.

 Chapter 1104

    Blue language is not only a person with delicate mind, but also a person with decisive determination. She instantly understood her husband''s mind.


    Her husband would rather sacrifice himself than save her. She was deeply moved, but she didn''t refuse to be a little girl. She turned her head and rushed to the roof with a little toe.


    A tear fell from her cheek, landed on the ground, and fell to pieces.


    "Get her!" When the chief saw this, he cried out.


    Several people sprang up to stop her.


    However, the sword light suddenly rose, shuashed a few swords, and several bloodshed flew up. Several people fell down from the air and fell to the ground severely. They could not move any more.


    The chief''s neck shrank with fright, and he staggered back. He felt a cold air running from his vest to the tianlinggai.


    This man is so haunted.


    Next second, he disappeared again, as if he had never appeared before. If it had not been for several corpses and blood on the ground, no one would have believed that he had made another move.


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes also showed a blank color. Obviously, she didn''t see clearly how the shadow was shot, and then how it disappeared.


    Liu Wuxin''s eyes were bright, thoughtful, and her eyes were wandering in the crowd. Suddenly, she laughed and said, "the ability of camouflage is still very high. Are you called shadow? In front of me, even if it''s shadow, I''ll let you have no way to hide and pull you out. "


    In a flash, Liu Wuxin rushed into the crowd of bodyguards.


    At that time, it seemed as if the pot had been blown open. When the guards saw Liu Wuxin, who was rushed by the evil spirit, they all lost color and fled.


    The crowd dispersed and a sword brightened.


    The shadow finally appeared.


    Shadow is good at hiding, in fact, it is good at hiding in the shadow of people or other construction trees, which is invisible.


    If he follows a person, even if he is behind him, no matter how alert he is, he will never be aware of his existence.


    He''s like a shadow of this man.


    Of course, if this man''s skill is too high, he can''t do anything about it. He will surely be noticed.


    Liu Wuxin''s accomplishments are much higher than his, so even if he used this method of hiding his whereabouts, he could not escape after the crowd scattered.


    Seeing the sharp sword light stabbing at him, Liu Wuxin smiled in his eyes and said, "hum, how can I cheat others with this little skill?"


    The sword was defeated, and Liu was not hurt at all.


    Liu unintentional attack is like thunder, blinking to the shadow.


    The shadow was wearing a black cloak, and could not see the face, as if it was really a black shadow.


    He was ready for a series of counterattacks when he failed, so when Liu unintentional attack arrived on schedule, it happened to hit with his counterattack.


    The sword light and the green light are shining at the same time. They are gorgeous and reflect each other.


    Seeing this, Wu Junshan quietly joined in the battle. He knew the strength of the shadow better than him. How could it be Liu Wuxin''s opponent.


    The shadow''s assassin''s mace is to appear and disappear. Once his whereabouts are detected, his attack will be greatly reduced, not to mention Liu Wuxin''s opponent.


    Liu Wuxin hears the movement behind her. He is not afraid at all. He urges the magic. Liu is crazy and goes around her to attack.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came from behind, but it did not affect Liu''s attack on the shadow.


    Click!


    Hearing a crisp sound, the shadow''s sword broke into two parts.


    Liu inadvertently reached for the shadow''s arm.


    The shadow burst and roared, fought back hard, and made several turns in the mid air, and got out of the trap magically. Then he backed back and disappeared into the crowd.


    Liu Wuxin, with one mind and two uses, greatly reduced his attack and blocked the attack of wujunshan, but did not hurt him.


    Seeing wujunshan attack again, Liu Wuxin turns around and stares at wujunshan fiercely.


    "Die!"


    The branches of the heartless willow turn into two, two into four, and in an instant they turn into hundreds, like more than one hundred poisonous snakes, attacking Wujun mountain together.


    Wujunshan quickly delimits a circle. However, the yin-yang formula can block several willows, but it can''t block so many willow attacks.


    He was hit by dozens of willow branches. There were several bloody holes in his body, and there was no end of blood flow.


    Wujunshan stumbled, unable to help but kneeling on the ground, but he suddenly stood up again, clenched his teeth and showed his face.


    Shua!


    The sword light came on again, and the shadow shot again.


    Seeing Wu Junshan''s life hanging down, he could not care about his own safety.


    Liu Wuxin raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. He seemed to have expected this for a long time. He said, "you are willing to sacrifice your life for him, and you really care for the Lord."


    Liu turns abruptly and faces the shadow again.The shadow attack was even sharper, almost the most powerful.


    The broken sword seemed to glow with spring, and it broke out in a terrible light.


    But for Liu Wuxin, it still does not constitute a great threat.


    Only one willow was lashed hard on the shadow, and the black clothes were immediately dyed red with blood. Several willows pierced his body directly, just like sugar gourd, and he was hung on the willow.


    "Shadow!"


    Wujunshan was shocked and screamed hysterically.


    Shadow has been following him for decades, almost inseparable from him, as if really like a person.


    This time, the shadow did not hesitate to sacrifice his life for him. The pain in Wu Junshan''s heart can be imagined.


    His eyes were glistening with tears, but he could not help falling. There was a strong killing chance in his eyes, standing upright and upright.


    "Shadow, I will avenge you!" Wujunshan''s words, gnashing teeth, seemed to burst out from the soul.


    "Master, leave me alone!" The shadow is not dead. Although the blood is dripping like a big blood man, his eyes are still bright as stars.


    "No, I won''t go!" Wujunshan is unwilling to give up his brother. That''s not his style.


    "Lord, go!" Suddenly, the shadow exploded.


    In front of wujunshan, he never yelled like this. He always obeyed and respected wujunshan.


    "Master, this is my last wish. Don''t let me die in peace. It''s the happiest thing for me to follow you all my life. Goodbye forever."


    It''s moving to say goodbye to the shadow pathetically. Many bodyguards are also sentimental, and their eyes are red.


    However, the next scene is even more shocking. He doesn''t care about the willow branches that pierce his body. He moves forward quickly and comes directly to Liu Wuxin. He embraces Liu Wuxin.


    "Lord, go!"


    In spite of the pain, the shadow roared again.


    Several willow branches pierced his body and remained in it, but he was like an innocent man, clinging to Liu Wuxin and never letting go.


    Liu Wuxin is also surprised at the other side''s refusal, slightly stunned, but a little lost.


    Wujunshan clenched his teeth, trembled, and roared up to the sky: "shadow, I will avenge you."


    Whoosh!


    A little tiptoe, like a rocket, rose to the sky and landed on the roof.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Meiyu wakes up as if in a dream, jumps up and tries to intercept Wujun mountain, but finds that the speed of the eruption of Wujun mountain is too fast for her to catch up with.


    Liu Wuxin''s face was iron and green. Unexpectedly, this change happened to what she was determined to achieve. The shadow burned her life. The final power erupted was moving. Even she didn''t break away immediately.


    But after all, Liu Wuxin is so fierce that she widens her eyes and shouts out, "if you want to die, I will help you. Liu Wuxin will change!"


    The light of the unintentional willow flickers and grows rapidly, especially the willow branches that pierce the shadow body and expand rapidly.


    The eyes of the shadow immediately widened, and the blood flowed out of the eyes, which was very horrible.


    However, there was a smile on the corner of the shadow''s mouth, as if he was laughing at Liu Wuxin and didn''t leave wujunshan behind.


    Bang!


    A blast, the shadow exploded, was inadvertently willow to support the explosion of the body, into the sky flesh and blood, spilled down.


    Many people were stained with the blood and meat of the shadow. They screamed in horror, stamping their feet and beating their bodies like ghosts.


    When the chief heard a click, his face was wet, and a stream of liquid ran down his cheek into his neck, and then into his clothes.


    He froze for a moment, then jumped up and cried hysterically. His face turned white and he kept wiping it on his face. Then his hands turned bloody red. He was very embarrassed and even more frightened.


    "Chief, chief..."


    Seeing him like this, the other guards shouted.


    Liu Wuxin looked at him like an idiot, with a disdainful look on the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, ye Meiyu fell from the roof. She chased Wu Junshan for a distance, and finally lost his whereabouts.


    "Master, I didn''t catch up with him," she said ruefully


    Although Liu Wuxin felt sorry and didn''t say anything more, he nodded gently, then looked at the furious chief, walked straight to him, and pressed his shoulder. The chief finally stopped, but his face was as white as paper.


    "Let''s get down to business." Liu Wuxin didn''t give him a chance to breathe, he said.


    The chief shivered and said, "I''ll clean up first."


    Liu didn''t want to give him the chance, but refused: "when we have finished talking about business, you have plenty of time."


    The chief rolled his eyes helplessly, but he was frightened by Liu''s carelessness. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to refuse. He was depressed and said angrily, "OK." After a pause, he said to the others, "clean this place up."Looking at the flesh and blood of a yard, many people have been bending over and vomiting, but they still have to accept orders.


    The chief suppressed the impulse and fear of vomiting and entered the study with Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu.


    When he picked up the cup, his hands were still shaking, and the tea was spilled out. He took a sip of tea, but he didn''t control the waves in his heart.

 Chapter 1105

    Liu didn''t want to be light, but he didn''t put the disgusting scene in his heart. He went through a war in ancient times, which was just a pediatrician.


    Ye Meiyu''s face was slightly different, but not as serious as other people''s. she found that she had a natural passion for the blood.


    Liu inadvertently sat on the chair and stared at the chief, saying, "you say you have found what I want?"


    The chief took a deep breath and finally managed to clean up the mess, saying, "yes, what you want has been found."


    Liu Wuxin reaches out his hand.


    The chief frowned and said in a deep voice, "what we talked about earlier, I will give you what you want, and you will give me what you want, remember?"


    Of course, Liu Wuxin remembers that she must make the chief powerful in the shortest time.


    But she didn''t plan to do so. She just used the chief, and how could she benefit him.


    Seeing Liu Wuxin''s silence, the chief looked grave and said, "don''t you remember? Hum, then there is no way to cooperate. "


    This anger was originally buried in his heart, and was teased by Liu Wuxin. Bodhisattva would also be angry.


    Ye Meiyu hurriedly advised: "a little peace and don''t be impatient. How can you forget? You give us what we need first, and the elder will naturally fulfill your wish. "


    The chief looked at Ye Meiyu coldly, as if to say that you should not treat me as a fool.


    "Ye Meiyu, you are not qualified to speak here."


    No qualification!


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes leaped wildly and almost walked away, but he finally suppressed it. He said meaningfully, "chief, you have just seen the power of the elder generation, don''t you want to be the enemy of the elder generation?"


    A cold in the chief''s heart, said: "how dare you treat me?"


    This sentence is full of momentum, but he was worried about it. After all, it was just a little tasteless, and he looked fierce.


    Liu inadvertently looked at the chief. The chief forced himself up. His eyes were facing each other. He almost looked away from the chief, but he persisted after all.


    "I can do what you want, but you have to give me what I want first."


    "No, what if you repent?" The chief sighed with relief. His vest was sweating. Seeing that the other side was soft, he could not help but find some confidence.


    "If so, there is no need to talk about it." Liu inadvertently stood up slowly, this action scared the chief, subconsciously retreated, how to shout: "what do you want to do?"


    Liu didn''t mean to say a word, but the powerful air field shrouded the chief, making him almost breathless.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll call." Cried the chief.


    "Do you think the gluttons out there are my rivals?" Liu didn''t mean to ask.


    Of course not, as a three-year-old knows.


    Is that the way to say it?


    Isn''t it just that I didn''t take any advantage of it, but I made it cheaper for the other side, and my dream of becoming strong has also been lost?


    "Wait!" There is no way to retreat. The chief reached out and shouted.


    "What else can I say?"


    "One thing you don''t know, the demon clan is back, do you know?"


    "Demon clan?" Liu inadvertently takes a startle, subconsciously stops and stares at him. Of course, she knows that the demons evolved from Jiuli. Therefore, the hatred for Jiuli also shifts to the demons.


    Hearing of the return of the demons, she was immediately attracted.


    Seeing that Liu Wuxin was really interested, the chief said with great relief, "yes, the demon troops have returned from Tianwaitian. The world is about to change. What''s your effect on me? Is it better for us to join hands against the demons? "


    Liu Wuxin''s eyes twinkled and he was silent.


    Ye Meiyu looked at Liu Wuxin curiously. She didn''t have a strong feeling about the demon family. She said blankly, "what''s the great thing about the demon family, elder, and what else do you need to cooperate with him?"


    Ye Meiyu is so proud that she has no longer put the head in her eyes.


    When the chief heard this, he was indignant and helpless.


    Liu Wuxin shook his head and said, "no, the demon clan is not as simple as you think. Tens of thousands of years ago, we defeated them, and now we still want to defeat them, but we can''t do it just by relying on a few of us. If we can help him, maybe it will be more successful."


    Although Liu Wuxin is also a proud person, she has not been blinded by pride. She has fought countless times with the Jiuli people, even the strength of each other.


    Although today''s demons are not the same as before, and there is no Chiyou in those days, can''t they be the same?


    Therefore, in order to defeat the demons, we must be careful and unite all forces. The key is to summon the old part and twist it into a rope.


    If the chief is killed, there is no way to know the whereabouts of these old ministries. Although they may be found in the future, they will certainly take more time and lose more than they deserve.


    Seeing Liu unwittingly hesitated, the chief relieved himself, and finally knew that he had won the bet. He could not help but see the essence in his eyes.¡±Well, I''ll do what you want, and I''ll do it now. " Liu unintentionally said.


    The chief''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t wait to say, "OK, I will keep my promise."


    "Well, dare you not keep your promise?" Liu said without a heart.


    The chief was embarrassed. He swore secretly that he would be stronger in the future, and he would punish the ugly woman severely.


    "Your meridians have been shaped. After the best time of cultivation, there may be problems for other people, but I have a way to overcome this difficulty. I can directly upgrade you to the first grade of Yuanying. "


    "First grade of Yuanying." The chief''s breath was rapid, and his eyes were almost bursting out of his eyes.


    He knows a little about the cultivators and knows how hard it is to reach the first level of Yuanying. It''s against the sky. It''s equivalent to the realm of King Wu.


    You should know that the number one who had been following him all his life was that he had cultivated for most of his life and had been taught by a famous teacher. Only after constant trials and tribulations did he reach the realm of King Wu.


    My starting point is the realm of Yuanying. How strong will it be in the future?


    He was so excited just thinking about it.


    Ye Meiyu left his mouth and didn''t seem to think that Liu Wuxin had given the chief such a great benefit, which made him one of the experts at once.


    They don''t know that there are not so many shortcuts in the world.


    The chief is happy now, but he is too early to be happy. His accomplishments will always be confined in the first baby period, which is the sequela of "growing seedlings".


    In any case, it is impossible for him to break through the deification period.


    However, the chief was blinded by the joy and didn''t realize it or know it at all.


    "Good! Good! Good! " The chief was incoherent, saying three good things in a row, covering his chest, and could not wait to say, "let''s start."


    "No problem." Liu said unintentionally, "take this pill first."


    Looking at the black pill in Liu Wuxin''s palm, the chief hesitated for a moment and asked, "is it OK to take this pill?"


    "Why so many questions?" Liu said impatiently.


    The chief thought to himself that although this thing is not good-looking, it must have effect. Otherwise, how could she pay for membership fees to refine pills.


    As soon as he took the pill, he felt the hot throat, which ran from the throat to the chest, and finally swept away to the viscera and channels.


    "Ah --"


    he couldn''t help shouting, in agony, out of breath, "what did you give me to eat?"


    "Well, isn''t that what you asked for? Do you think it''s comfortable to improve your skill in such a short time? Bear it for me, just go through it. " Liu said unintentionally.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t hurt himself, the chief was a little relieved, but the pain still tormented his body and mind, which almost broke him.


    Bang!


    He fell to the ground and kept rolling. He was in a mess and cried.


    Liu looked at him indifferently. In fact, she could reduce the pain. However, her uncooperative attitude angered her. She was a revenger. How could she not take the opportunity to teach him a lesson?


    The chief rolled back and forth on the ground, screaming. He felt that his soul would fly away and a huge energy would burst his body.


    Seeing that it was almost over, Liu inadvertently grabbed him with a big hand, lifted him up, pointed at his seal hall, and said: "remember the path of real Qi running in the meridians. I''ll only say it once to see your creation."


    As soon as the light burst out from her fingertips and fell into his impression hall, he immediately felt that the energy in his body seemed to find a vent and swam along a certain path.


    He did not dare to take it lightly and quickly remember the corresponding operation path.


    He can go to today''s position, after all, has extraordinary ability and willpower, so, after all, he remembers the operation path of real Qi.


    Gradually, the energy in his body calmed him down, and he breathed a long sigh of relief, a sense of disaster for the rest of his life.


    "I''ll pass you a skill. You can practice it yourself. As for the nature, it''s up to you."


    As soon as Liu Wuxin''s words were finished, the chief officer found that there was a flash of light in his mind and an old and simple skill had been added. He quickly wrote it down and was afraid it would disappear.


    Liu inadvertently let go of his hand. The chief was all soft and sat on the ground, rather embarrassed.


    He quickly got up again, patted his clothes, and felt that the pain just now was worth it. Now he felt better than ever, as if he had become a young man in his early twenties, with endless energy and strength.


    It''s just like that, isn''t it?


    He does look a lot younger, with smoother skin and stronger muscles.


    This new experience made him immersed in it, unable to extricate himself for a long time.


    He really wants to find someone to test him to see how good he is."What do I want?" Liu has no intention of reaching out.


    The chief quickly found out a thick document and said, "this is the anomaly report we have collected in accordance with your requirements."


    Liu inadvertently flipped his eyes. When they were bright, no clue could be seen by outsiders. But for her, just one look can determine that this is what she wants.


    It''s so much easier to get the old department together.


    "Roar!" All of a sudden, a huge roar rose from the sky, resounding across the sky, deafening, making people tremble with their livers and gall.


    Dragon chant!

 Chapter 1106

    In the daytime, Tang Zheng has quietly arrived at the imperial city.


    The imperial city has been listed as a forbidden area, and everyone who goes in or out must go through strict inspection.


    They dug three feet to find the five clawed golden dragon, but in the end they got nothing, but they didn''t give up.


    Looking at the former tourist attractions turned into hot construction sites, Tang Zheng sighed, but also sneered.


    Even if you dig through the ground, you can''t find a golden dragon with five claws.


    Tang Zheng uses magic to walk across the construction site, then arrives at the destination, starts the array, and arrives at the imperial city next second.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon saw Tang Zheng, and the dragon''s eyes widened a circle. Then he said happily, "you have finally reached the realm of transforming gods."


    It realized that the day would come for it to be free again.


    Tang Zheng came to him calmly and said, "yes, I have reached the realm of transforming gods."


    "Then you can let me out?" Five clawed Golden Dragon can''t wait to say.


    "If you go out, what are you going to do?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I......" Five clawed Golden Dragon hesitated and was detained here for hundreds of years. It did not know what to do after going out.


    Revenge?


    Yes, it has.


    But because of the existence of Tang Zheng, it can never do so, because Tang Zheng will stop it.


    It still has Tang Zheng''s soul imprint in its mind. It dare not make mistakes.


    "If you don''t have a place, why don''t you follow me first?" Tang Zheng suggested.


    The five clawed golden dragon, with a sharp look, asked warily, "what can I do to stay with you?"


    "Of course there is a place for you."


    "Your strength is so high, who is your opponent in the world? Where can I use it? " Asked the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "There''s one thing you don''t know."


    "What is it?"


    "The demons have returned, and the world will be turned upside down."


    "What, the demons are back?" The five clawed golden dragon was surprised. He had seen the demon family before and knew that it was powerful, but the two sides did not touch each other too much.


    "Yes, the demons are back." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon fell into silence. It was also very clear what it meant. Maybe it could be used, but subconsciously, it didn''t want to be used by Tang Zheng.


    It likes to be free and unrestrained by nature.


    However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    He knows that if he doesn''t agree, Tang Zheng won''t let him out.


    Second, maybe it''s the first thing to do.


    "Well, I promise you!" Five clawed Golden Dragon nodded.


    Tang Zheng smiled happily. The golden dragon with five claws is not a fool. He made a wise choice. If he disagreed, he might have to use some means to make him agree.


    How can I let such a powerful guy leave me.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon looked at Tang Zheng wrongly and said, "can we break the array now and let me be free again?"


    "You wait."


    Tang Zheng walks into a small door behind him. It''s the eye of the array, and the basalt of heaven and earth is also buried underneath.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon stared at him through the door, his eyes full of expectation.


    It''s been locked up in this ghost place for hundreds of years, and it''s tired of it.


    Tang Zheng had already been in touch with Dazhen, so it was much easier to break Dazhen than expected, especially after he had reached the realm of transforming gods.


    "I started." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon nodded: "OK, let''s start."


    Tang Zheng stretched out his hands, opened his fingers, read his heart, and shouted, "get up!"


    A white light rose from the floor, which was the light of the world''s basalt. In an instant, the small room was filled with white light.


    Tang Zheng is bathed in the light, full of mystery.


    He was very serious, and he was awed.


    Looking at him, the five clawed Golden Dragon couldn''t help but think of this kind of mind. Suddenly, he felt ridiculous. How could he have the awe of a person who has become a God?


    Tang Zheng is absorbed in the array. At this moment, every corner of the array appears in his brain.


    Once the great array is broken, the great array laid out by the predecessors will be destroyed.


    He took a deep breath, a ray of light was inhaled from his mouth and nose. In a moment, his body seemed to be transparent and mysterious.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly there was a loud noise and the ground trembled.


    At the same time, the Imperial City trembled as if it were an earthquake. But the tremor did not affect the whole capital as before, but was limited to the imperial city.This is because Tang Zheng deliberately reduced his influence after controlling the array.


    In fact, if he had no chance to control the array with the help of Chiyou, he would have broken the array. I''m afraid that such a big capital city would be affected, and I don''t know how many buildings would be destroyed.


    Today, the influence has been minimized, which is the limit that Tang Zheng can achieve.


    He didn''t want to make a mess because he let go the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Despite this, all the people in the imperial city were shocked and yelled loudly.


    Among them, many people have experienced the imperial city war. When they felt the shaking of the sky, their faces immediately changed. They cried hysterically, "everyone is ready, the dragon may come out."


    Dragon!


    The word immediately subdued their fear. Their goal was to find the dragon. When they knew that the goal of searching for so long was coming, many brave people even saw the light in their eyes and stared at the ground.


    The ground trembled constantly, and the dust splashed on the ground, and then it turned into rolling yellow sand, covering people''s sight.


    "I can''t see."


    Shouted someone in the crowd.


    However, after all, there are also timid people who are in a hurry and run away with a shout.


    The imperial city was a mess.


    The ground collapses little by little, and a big black hole appears, and a vortex is formed. The sediment rotates ceaselessly along the vortex and falls into the black hole little by little. I don''t know when it will end.


    Although the yellow sand is all over the sky, some people saw this scene. Many intelligent people immediately thought that Murphy dragon is in the black hole.


    Can''t you jump down and find the dragon?


    A bold man wants to jump.


    But they couldn''t get close at all. They were suddenly rolled up by the huge sandstorm and swung in all directions.


    Tang Zheng also sensed the vision in the Imperial City, but it can''t be avoided, so he didn''t get distracted and still focused on deciphering the array.


    The shaking of the ground is more and more intense, and the white light is more and more intense.


    Whoosh!


    A piece of sky and earth basalt flew up from the ground and floated in the mid air. Then, other sky and earth basalt flew one after another.


    At that time, the small room was filled with the sky filled black stones.

 Chapter 1107

    All over the world, the Xuanshi is blooming with brilliant light, and it is endless to rotate along the Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Zheng did not look askance and looked at the scene seriously.


    Heaven and earth flying up, the cornerstone of the formation has been shaken, breaking the formation!


    Whoa!


    The four walls collapsed rapidly, and the space trembled more and more violently, as if it was going to collapse.


    This large array was originally a different space opened up by the ancients. When the cornerstone of the array was shaken, the space could not exist naturally.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the chain of the trapped five clawed Golden Dragon opens automatically.


    Nine hell dark iron. Ordinary weapons and magic weapons can''t be shaken at all. Only when the array is broken can the chain open itself.


    In the eyes of the five claw golden dragon, there was a brilliant golden light, ecstatic, skeptical, and slowly took a dragon claw out of the chain. It seemed that he could not believe that all this was true.


    For hundreds of years, it had visions of this scene many times. Now, it finally got rid of this damn shackle.


    Its eyes moved to the other claws, and the remaining four claws were firmly locked in the chain.


    Click!


    Another chain opens.


    It finally believed that all this was true, and could not wait to shrink the dragon''s claw and get out of the prison.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes and eyes saw this scene, and he was disappointed that the proud five clawed Golden Dragon had such a careful side. Perhaps, the hundreds of years of captivity had a great impact on it.


    He hurriedly gathered his mind again, and with a wave of his big hand in the air, a light broke out in Xumi''s world.


    Whoosh!


    All the metaphysics disappeared and were inhaled into the world of Xumi.


    Boom boom!


    In an instant, the four walls collapsed completely, turning into a dark void, shaking more and more violently, rippling together.


    Click, click!


    The remaining three chains are all opened, and the five clawed Golden Dragon is completely out of trouble.


    "Roar!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon raised its proud dragon head and was in high spirits. It was full of golden light. The dragon''s Qi broke out. The air made a thunderous explosion, and the sound of the dragon''s voice resounded all over the world.


    Tang Zheng walked out of the small room, looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon swimming in the narrow space, nodded: "I have fulfilled my promise."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon stared at the big dragon''s eyes, looked at Tang Zheng directly, and finally nodded, "thank you!"


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly, and his eyes fell on the chains on the ground.


    "Jiuyou dark iron is from Jiuyou, the ghost kingdom. It''s a rare material for making weapons and magic weapons." Five clawed Golden Dragon sees through Tang Zheng''s mind and introduces him.


    "In that case, stay here and don''t expose nature. Maybe it will be useful in the future." Tang Zheng finished, and with a wave of his hand, he also put Jiuyou xuantie into Xumi world.


    Tang Zheng looked up at the space that was about to be completely destroyed and said, "let''s go."


    The five clawed golden dragon looks around. His eyes are very complicated. This is the ghost place where he has been trapped for hundreds of years. He is finally leaving.


    "Roar!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon shakes its head and wags its tail.


    Boom!


    Space destruction.


    One man and one dragon rose from the black hole.


    The sand stopped spinning and everything seemed to be still.


    In full view of the public, the two figures rose to the sky. The golden light of the five clawed Golden Dragon could almost blind people under the sun.


    This scene is really shocking. Once you look at it, you will never forget it. A thrill from the soul comes naturally.


    Bang bang!


    A lot of people kneel on the ground with their legs soft. They can''t stand on their knees. They have words in their mouths. Some of them are brave people.


    "Dragon, Dragon..."


    Originally, they vowed to seize the dragon, but when they saw it, they realized the gap between them.


    Its divine power is not something they can fight against at all. The fear and trembling from the soul seem to be innate and embedded in their bones.


    Whoosh!


    The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t look at them at all. He shook his head and wagged his tail and rose to the sky. He circled in the mid air, awe inspiring.


    Nine days!


    Thousands of eyes saw this scene in such a big capital.


    In an instant, the restless capital quieted down, as if it had been cast with a mantra, the traffic stopped, the pedestrians stopped, and even the water sprayed into the pool seemed to have solidified.


    "Dragon --"


    someone cried out in a trembling voice, which was dry as if it were squeezed out of a crack in the stone.


    Then, the screams came and went.


    "Dragon, dragon!"


    Bang Bang


    The dense crowd knelt on the ground and bowed down to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Huaxia is the descendant of dragon, which has an incomparable position in mythology and legend.In the past, many people thought it was a legend, which was not believed. Now, seeing this scene, many people''s world outlook is earth shaking.


    It turns out The Dragon really exists.


    Miracles!


    "Someone, someone on the tap!"


    A exclamation drew everyone''s attention again.


    There is a person standing on the tap, standing high above, as if he were a God, overlooking all the people.


    Is not the dragon high above the world?


    How can people stand on its head?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    Many people want to see the person''s appearance with wide eyes, but it''s too far away to see at all.


    This huge and ancient city has broken out completely. Many people are shouting and telling each other.


    In an instant, all the people are empty. Everyone is watching the scene in the sky.


    Many people begin to believe that there are gods in the world. Maybe the myths and legends of the gods may not be nothing, but they may be true.


    Although the official refutes the rumor many times, no one can erase the scene in full view of the public with the means of refuting the rumor.


    After all, people''s eyes cannot be blinded forever.


    From this moment on, subtle changes have taken place in the world and people''s hearts.


    Tang Zheng stands on top of the dragon head and overlooks the people below. He has no idea of being superior.


    He knew that the return of the demons would change the world outlook of the people in the world.


    Since this can''t be stopped, why don''t we push the boat with the current? Give them a preventive injection first, or they will be more scared and worse in the near future.


    The chief and Liu inadvertently heard the sound of the dragon, and saw other bodyguards outside the door looking at the sky in a daze.


    They rushed out, looked up, and saw the scene in the sky.


    The body of the five clawed Golden Dragon is so big that it almost spans half the sky. It can be seen clearly from any angle in the capital.


    Although they didn''t see the shape of the man on the top of the five clawed golden dragon, the chief immediately called out his name.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    "That man is Tang Zheng?" Liu Wuxin is surprised.


    The chief nodded, "no one but him."


    He is very clear that Tang Zheng deliberately conceals the truth of the dragon. Apart from Tang Zheng, who has the ability to show up?


    At that time, his jealousy erupted like a volcano.


    He should be the one standing on the tap!


    After all, he is the one with the highest power in the world. That''s his position in the ninth five year plan. What''s Tang Zheng''s qualification?


    Liu Wuxin''s pupil slightly shrank and said nothing.


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes were also full of shock, and she said with fear: "master, this..."


    Although she was already a cultivator, she was deeply afraid of the Dragon Power emanating from the five clawed golden dragon, and even became hesitant to speak.


    Liu Wuxin didn''t listen to Ye Meiyu. With a little tiptoe, he flew to Tang Zheng.


    However, with a flash of golden light, the five clawed Golden Dragon and Tang Zheng disappeared together.


    The first second is still in front of us, the next second, there is only a white cloud and bright sunshine in the sky, and there is no trace of them.


    Ah?


    Many people''s Chins are falling to the ground. How does the Dragon disappear?


    But many people also responded that it was the dragon, with the supreme power. Otherwise, how could it disappear so magically.


    Liu Wuxin stops and hovers over the courtyard. His eyes are searching everywhere, but for a long time, he doesn''t find the five clawed Golden Dragon and Tang Zheng.


    She wanted to rush up to find out.


    However -


    at the moment, calm down, she is afraid.


    If you really rush up and confront the dragon head on, what should you do?


    Are you the opponent of dragon?


    If she was at her peak, there would be no such worry, but at this moment, she had to think about it.


    She was tangled for a long time, and she didn''t get the answer.


    However, she immediately made a decision to leave the capital.


    She regards Tang Zheng as an enemy, and nearly killed his parents before. That''s the revenge with him. If she still stays in the capital, she may not get benefits from her cultivation.


    Thirty six plans are better than walking.


    First go to summon the old department and carry out the plan that has been planned for a long time, then you can be fearless of Tang Zheng and the dragon.


    She had made up her mind to go, and immediately landed in the courtyard. She took a deep look at the chief and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as the figure flashed, she walked out of the quadrangle with great strides. Ye Meiyu put up her mind and followed her step by step.


    Looking at the back of the two men''s departure, the chief looked at his fists again. They clattered. He ordered the guards on the left and right: "send people to watch several places in the intelligence we collected."He knows that it''s a dream for a fool to send someone to follow Liu Wuxin. If she wants this information so much, she will definitely make some moves.


    Just, he can''t guess her intention for the time being.


    The only way is to wait.


    He is very clear about the details of the intelligence he gives to the other party. As long as someone is stationed, he can find out the real intention of the other party.


    He looked up at the empty sky again, his eyes twinkled with light, and said, "when wujunshan and Lanyu are in such a big trouble, Tang Zheng will not give up, this place can''t be left."


    He doesn''t want to expose that he is a cultivator for the time being. This is his trump card. In order to avoid exposure, he has to not fight with Tang Zheng head-on.


    "Hum, Tang Zheng, you are in the middle of the sun now, but in the near future, you will be trampled on the bottom of my feet severely. I am the one who is above nine days!"

 Chapter 1108

    Nine days later, Tang Zheng saw the reaction of the masses, but he didn''t show off, so he didn''t feel too much fear for his whole life.


    "Let''s go."


    When he ordered, the golden light of the five clawed Golden Dragon disappeared from the sky. The next second, he appeared in a small alley in the capital. He was so fast that even Liu Wuxin, who had risen from the sky, did not find any trace.


    This is the magic power of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Once it gets out of trouble, its strength is beyond Tang Zheng''s imagination.


    The array under the imperial city not only imprisons its freedom, but also suppresses its supernatural power.


    In the alleys, there were few people, silent.


    There was a noise in the distance. Obviously, the disappearance of the dragon made the people boil, chatter and chatter.


    Tang Zheng looked down and saw that there was a golden dragon with five claws on his arm, but it was very small, just like a small snake.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon can be big or small, with changeable appearance.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised, but still frowned and said, "although you have become smaller, if you go out like this, others will see you, and I''m afraid you will be scared."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon helplessly rolled his eyelids, his shining eyes glistening, and murmured, "human beings are in trouble."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s brow tighter, he quickly added, "I didn''t say you."


    Whoa!


    In a flash of gold, the five clawed Golden Dragon disappeared.


    Next second, a tattoo appears on Tang Zheng''s arm, which is lifelike and vivid.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and said, "you still have this ability."


    In this way, the five clawed Golden Dragon will not scare others.


    "Of course, I''m good at it!" The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon rings in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised that the five clawed golden dragon was attached to his arm, but he did not know that the heart demon lived in his body like Chi you.


    Since the return of the island country, the mind devil has become silent and cherished words like gold.


    Chi you left Tang Zheng''s body, but mind devil didn''t do it. Now, he seems to be deeply hit.


    Hearing the voice of the five clawed golden dragon, the heart demon said quietly, "what is there to show off?"


    "Who are you?" Five clawed golden dragon was surprised and asked.


    It doesn''t know the existence of Chiyou and Xinmo.


    "Well, who am I to do with you?" The mind devil didn''t say it angrily.


    "Stop talking." Tang Zheng didn''t want this man to quarrel again. He quickly stopped, "five clawed golden dragon, since you hear the voice of the mind devil, I will tell you that there is another spirit in my body, the mind devil."


    "Who is the devil of the heart?" The five clawed golden dragon was confused. "How can he dare to criticize me like this?"


    "Well, who am I? When I was beautiful, you little dragon was not born. " Said the devil disdainfully.


    "Arrogance!" The five clawed Golden Dragon flew into a rage.


    "You all say two words less." Tang Zheng scolded.


    One man, one dragon, frightened by Tang Zheng''s pressure, dare not talk any more.


    Tang Zheng left the alley and came to the street. He saw everyone talking and talking. From time to time, he looked up into the sky to see if the dragon would show up.


    Tang Zheng understood that his own good works with his heart, and people''s ideas will surely change dramatically.


    When he got home, everyone was standing in the yard, not looking up in the air.


    Although they knew about the five clawed golden dragon, they were deeply shocked to see that scene in the sky.


    Of course, they know who is standing on the tap, and can''t help feeling proud.


    Blue language also stood in the crowd. As soon as she came back, she saw the scene in the sky. Before she could tell the crowd about the sniper, she was interrupted by this.


    When Tang Zheng comes back, she rushes to Tang Zheng like a dreamer, grabs his hand, and can''t wait to say, "Xiao Zheng, please help your father."


    Tang Zheng is startled suddenly, subconsciously backhand took her hand, anxiously asked: "what''s the matter with him?"


    There was a sense of worry in his heart.


    "I went to see the chief with him to get justice for you. Unexpectedly, I met Liu Wuxin. Your father and shadow stopped her in order to save people. Liu Wuxin is very fierce, so now they must be very dangerous. Please help them. " Blue said with a burning heart.


    When others heard the conversation, they were surprised and surrounded.


    Tang Zheng thought that he would not have too much feelings for his parents, but suddenly heard that Wu Junshan was trapped, and the natural reaction in his heart surprised him.


    Unconsciously, he even began to worry about the two.


    He didn''t even find out before.


    He didn''t have time to analyze his mind and said, "I''ll go now."At the same time, he was also very surprised. How could Liu Wuxin be in the chief''s residence? In fact, Liu Wuxin has been colluding with the chief for a long time?


    What is her intention?


    He shook his head and, for the time being, did not think about the cause, turned and left.


    "I''ll go with you." Blue language immediately caught up.


    She left her husband and took the first step, which was a helpless move. With the help of her son, she should not let her go back to help her husband.


    When others saw this, they came after them and said in unison, "let''s help you."


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared in front of us, as if it were a flash of lightning.


    But his feet were shaking, his body was floating, his body was covered with blood, his face was pale, his teeth were clenched, and he was embarrassed.


    At a glance, Tang Zheng recognized him and exclaimed subconsciously, "you come back?"


    Others were also shocked and looked at him in amazement, which was quite different from his usual appearance. It was hard to imagine what he had experienced.


    Wujunshan ran all the way, even ignoring the visions in the sky, and finally came back to the door. When he saw the familiar figure, he was in the dark, exhausted and fell to the ground softly.


    Tang Zheng, startled, stood up, hugged him, and shouted, "wake up?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond at all, he immediately put on his wrist, and a trace of real gas penetrated into his body. It was intuitive that his Qi was weak, his life function was exhausted, his blood loss was serious and he was dying.


    Tang Zheng lost his color in horror. This injury is not so serious. It''s hard to imagine what he experienced when his accomplishments fell to this point.


    Tang Zheng''s face immediately darkened, like ten thousand years of ice, and said, "don''t worry, I will not let you die."


    At this moment, when he saw wujunshan''s injury with his own eyes, he realized that under the influence of imperceptible influence, wujunshan had already cast a deep shadow in his heart.


    The word "family love" seems simple, even he can not think about it in ordinary times, but after all, blood is thicker than water. Since the two sides met again, what Wu Junshan did is really compensation, trying to recover the father son relationship.


    "Xiaozheng, you must save him." Blue said impatiently.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said nothing. He hugged Wu Junshan and went home.


    "And the shadow?" Blue suddenly asked, looking around, but did not find the shadow.


    Wujunshan is in a coma, unable to speak, of course, unable to tell her the answer.


    "The shadow is very strong, and there is a way to hide. It must be hidden again." Blue language found an answer for itself.


    But she had a kind of foreboding in her heart, just didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Hum, it''s very deceiving. You dare to hurt our people. Go back first. I''ll go to Liu Wuxin for a while." Tianchanzi is brave and brave. He is stimulated by the miserable appearance of wujunshan. He turns around and walks away.


    "Be careful." Tang Zheng admonishes that he and Liu have no intention to make friends and know her strength, so he doesn''t worry about tianchanzi.


    When a group of people returned to the villa, Tang Dahai saw the bloody Wujun mountain and was frightened to spring up from the sofa.


    In this period of time, his feelings with the wujunshan couple grew day by day, and he had already forgiven Tang Zheng''s own parents and got on well with each other.


    "Xiaozheng, what''s the matter?" Tang Dahai asked anxiously.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll save him." Tang Zheng entered a room and put wujunshan on the bed. The blood immediately dyed the bed sheet red.


    "Junshan, wake up..." Blue language pear flowers with rain, crying out.


    Wu stood aside, his eyes already wet. He begged, "Tang Zheng, you must save Shifu."


    Tang Zheng nodded, looked at the crowd and said, "go out first, and I will heal him."


    "Well, well, you can cure him first. If you need anything, we''ll be outside." Blue language wiped a pair of eyes, the back of the hand was wet with tears, forced to bear the mixed feelings of the mood, said.


    "May I help you?" Asked the Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng shook his head slightly: "I have a way."


    All the people left the room, only Tang Zheng and Wu Junshan. Wujunshan''s face is pale, and there is no blood left. If he had not been a man of great perseverance, ordinary people would have died on the way.


    He sighed in his heart and looked at his hard face. It''s not hard to imagine the way he was once famous.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly calmed down again, helped him up, put his hands on his vest, and a group of genuine Qi rushed directly into his body from the vest, wrapping his heart.


    Originally, the heart rate almost stopped, but it was stimulated by the real Qi. With a strong beating, it was like that the sleeping person was suddenly awakened and immediately refreshed.


    Bang Bang


    The beating of the heart is more and more powerful, and the vitality has recovered a little, but the situation is still not optimistic.At the same time, the inner strength of wujunshan seems to be awakened, which strongly repels Tang Zheng''s true Qi, and the two forces fight in the meridians.


    "Ah --"


    wujunshan screamed. He woke up and opened his eyes. When he saw Tang Zheng, his eyes flashed a bright color and said: "I''m useless Can''t get justice for you... "


    PS: there was a delay in the first two days, but there was no update. Sorry, I''m going to restore the update now.

 Chapter 1109

    Tang Zheng quickly helped Wu Junshan and said, "don''t talk, keep your mind steady, I will heal you."


    "Well, thank you!" Wujunshan said.


    Tang Zheng controls Qi and tries to repair his meridians.


    "Ah -" wujunshan made another shrill scream, and the sweat of douda immediately penetrated from his forehead, and his whole body was shaking.


    "You control your internal strength. Don''t fight with my real Qi."


    "No way..." Wujunshan weakly responded, "my meridians are damaged, and my internal strength is not controlled. This is its instinctive stress response."


    Tang Zheng did not expect such a situation, sighed secretly, and could do nothing.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t help it. Go ahead." Wujunshan understood Tang Zheng''s difficulties and said.


    "It will hurt." Tang Zheng reminds me anxiously.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Wujunshan hard to squeeze out a smile, don''t care to say.


    Tang Zheng hesitates and nods heavily.


    The other side is the master of martial arts. He practised martial arts since he was a child. He didn''t know how much he had to suffer before he would have later achievements. His perseverance is different from that of ordinary people. Maybe he can bear it.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng concentrated his mind and calmed down, silently used his power and urged the real Qi.


    Huge Qi permeates from wujunshan vest.


    Before, Tang Zheng did not dare to put a lot of Qi into other human bodies easily, mainly because he was afraid that Qi was too strong and hurt the other side.


    But this time, wujunshan''s body has been hurt too much, so it is necessary to repair the meridians with a lot of genuine Qi, which is the only way.


    Of course, he can also use the nine turn soul healing pill. After all, it''s the holy product of healing. It can almost pull the dying people back from the palace of hell.


    However, wujunshan is not in a desperate situation, and jiuzhuan soul returning pill is very precious. If one is missing, he will not use it until he has to.


    Since Wu Junshan is adamant that he can bear it, he will give it a try.


    A large number of real Qi enters the body. Wu Junshan''s face is sweating like rain, and his whole body is like being pulled out of the water.


    However, he did not hum again, clenched his teeth, and his forehead was blue.


    Looking at the way he was suffering, Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with inexplicable palpitations. He was his father.


    Although I have been avoiding this issue.


    But after all, blood is thicker than water. The relationship between father and son can never be changed. It was doomed from the moment of his birth.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, Tang Zheng didn''t give up halfway. He continued to urge the real Qi to repair the meridians quickly. The greater pain tested Wu Junshan.


    Iron Man general he endured the pain and suffering, meridian repair, the body is scarred by the wound pierced by the wicker.


    Whoo!


    For a long time, he could hardly hold on to wujunshan. When he was about to faint, Tang Zheng stopped, and his meridians were all repaired. He walked away from the ghost gate and came back.


    The vitality in the body a little bit, his face recovered a little ruddy.


    "Try to see if you can control your inner strength?" Tang Zheng said.


    Previously, wujunshan was unable to control the internal force because of the serious injury, and he could not concentrate on it. Now, when the meridian was repaired, the injury became stable. He immediately focused on the relationship between communication and internal force. Originally, the internal force was scattered in the meridians. The scattered internal force immediately seemed to have consciousness and quickly moved along a certain path.


    Whoo!


    Wujunshan also vomited a mouthful of dullness, and his eyes recovered a bit. He turned his head to see Tang Zheng, who said thousands of words and stuck them in his throat, but said a word.


    For a long time, his voice was a bit choked for the first time, saying, "Xiaozheng, you have worked hard."


    Looking at the complicated eyes in his eyes, Tang Zheng can understand his mood very well, but he dare not look more. He is afraid that he will be infected by this emotion, so he stands up and says calmly, "you have a good rest."


    Tang Zheng went to the door, but Wu Junshan called out, "Xiao Zheng, can you wait a moment?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Xiaozheng, I''m useless. I failed to get justice for you this time. Finally, I have to ask you to work hard to save me. I''m really a failed father. I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father in the past, and now I don''t fulfill the responsibility. I It''s a shame. " Wujunshan''s eyes are a little red.


    If it was normal, he would never make such a little girl gesture.


    However, he had just come back from the ghost gate, and his emotions had accumulated to a point of peak, which broke out inadvertently.


    "It''s OK. I''ll deal with it myself." Tang Zheng said in a light voice.


    "Xiaozheng, my mother and I didn''t do well enough at that time. I don''t expect your forgiveness, but I didn''t use everything at that time. It has nothing to do with your mother. Can you forgive her?"


    Wujunshan took a deep breath and seemed to want to say what he said.


    After this life and death catastrophe, he understood what his regret was in his life, that is, his son''s heart could not be retrieved.


    No matter how brilliant his achievements have been, they are not worth mentioning. Compared with the failure of losing his son, this is the biggest failure of his life."She used to miss you so much. Now, although she looks at you every day, she can''t enjoy the real happiness of mother and son. I see it in my eyes and suffer in my heart. I am a failure both as a father and as a husband. "


    Wujunshan talks incessantly and looks at Tang Zheng directly. His eyes are hot and full of expectation.


    Tang Zheng turned to look at him, pondered for a long time, and said, "yesterday''s business can''t be traced, let it go, let''s see the future."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was already soft, but the last layer of window paper in his heart was not pierced, and he still couldn''t fully accept them.


    Wujunshan hears the words and secretly rejoices. This sentence undoubtedly does not pursue the past and gives him a glimmer of hope.


    He nodded hurriedly: "you can rest assured that we will try our best to make up for it and strive to be a good parent."


    "Don''t do today''s silly things in the future. Since I choose not to go back to the so-called justice, I have my own considerations. Understand?" Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Wujunshan''s cheeks were slightly red, and nodded, "I remember."


    When the door opened, everyone else stood at the door, looking nervous, and hurriedly asked, "how is it?"


    "No problem."


    "Junshan -" Lan Yufei rushes into the room and hugs wujunshan. "You''re OK. I''m scared to death!"


    Since their reunion with Tang Zheng, the couple''s feelings have grown with each passing day.


    After this time, wujunshan''s desperate efforts to save each other, the gap between the two disappeared.


    Wujunshan squeezed out a smile and said, "you''ll be fine if you don''t get in the way. Thanks to Xiaozheng, otherwise my life will not be guaranteed."


    Blue language happily looked at Tang Zheng outside the door, and said without doubt, "yes, thanks to my son."


    "Alas, it''s just a shadow..." Wujunshan suddenly looks gloomy and sighs bitterly.


    "What happened to the shadow?" Blue language was shocked. She thought the shadow was safe, but it seemed that she thought it was too good.


    "He sacrificed himself to save me. He followed me for so many years, but he died in the hands of Liu Wuxin. I Be sure to avenge him. " Wujunshan clenched his teeth, full of strong hatred.


    "Liu didn''t mean to kill him?"


    "It''s her!" When Wu Junshan left, although the shadow was not really dead, there was no doubt that the shadow could not escape Liu inadvertently.


    Blue language clenched fist tightly, way: "I want to be together with you, revenge for shadow, our life is he changes back."


    Wu stood aside ruddy, comforted and said, "master, all of us are willing to pursue you and sacrifice our lives for you. You don''t have to be too guilty. I believe the shadow must be very happy and can do this for you."


    Wu Junshan looked at her and said with emotion, "Wu, how can I be loyal to you?"


    Tang Zheng turned around and left. As soon as he reached the hall, Tian chanzi came back.


    "How is it?"


    Tianchanzi shook his head with a gloomy face: "the chief has left. He should have felt the danger in advance, so he withdrew from the courtyard a step ahead of time and searched for needles in a haystack. There is no way to find him."


    Tang Zheng said with disapproval, "since he and Liu have no intention to collude, they will not be lonely. One day, he will show up, when the time comes, new accounts and old accounts will be calculated together."


    "Well, it''s really cheap for him. How can these officials keep jumping up and down? What''s his intention?" Tianchanzi said angrily.


    "Of course, he wants to have more rights. He''s upset, because whether it''s the cultivator or the martial artist or the big family, the strength is becoming stronger and stronger, beyond his control, he''s not willing to be lonely, and he''ll make waves." Tang Zheng was not surprised at all and explained lightly.


    "If you walk a lot at night, you will meet ghosts. He has been against us for many times, and our patience is limited. Since he and Liu have no intention to collude, it will definitely be a serious problem in the future. If we don''t cut off the crisis early, maybe it will be very troublesome in the future. " Tianchanzi reminds me.


    Tang Zheng is thoughtful and does not make a statement.


    At this time, a woman pushes the door and enters. The sound of Jingling high-heeled shoes hitting the ground is very clear and loud.


    People''s attention was immediately attracted. There were not many women in the villa.


    "Why are you here?"


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes to see her clearly and asked in surprise.


    "There''s news about what you want to investigate. I''ll come to tell you." The sweet and slightly charming voice is rippling in my heart. If you are a hairy boy, I''m afraid you can''t control it just by hearing it.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng with a smile. The feeling in her eyes is quite complicated. She lost her memory at the beginning, but her ability has not been reduced.


    On the contrary, because her mind is free of distractions, her state of mind is pure, her skill is fast and fast, especially during the time when she was separated from Tang Zheng, she devoted herself to cultivation, and even her flattering skill increased greatly. With a smile and a smile, she radiated an infinite charm of moving people.

 Chapter 1110

    Looking at the change of Li Xiaotian''s whole body, Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed with surprise and asked: "your skill Great changes. "


    Li Xiaotian said with a smile like flowers: "my skill has increased, and now it is the eighth grade of my master."


    "What, master bapin?" Blue language came out, just heard this sentence, can not help but be surprised, was not small stimulation.


    She is a martial artist, so she knows how hard it is for martial artists to increase their accomplishments.


    But Li Xiaotian''s training speed is so fast that it can be called a rocket. Even she has been completely compared. She was not as fast as she was.


    Master bapin, will you touch the threshold of the realm of King Wu soon?


    You should know that the realm of King Wu is something many martial artists dare not dream of.


    Although blue language has been the realm of King Wu, it has accumulated for decades. Otherwise, how can it be accomplished overnight.


    Li Xiaotian has some adventures. Otherwise, how could there be such a big change?


    Li Xiaotian looked at the crowd with a smile, and two dimples appeared on his cheek.


    "Why have you changed so much?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Li Xiaotian said: "this credit should be attributed to my loss of memory. Without the previous distractions, when I practiced, my mind and spirit became one, which made me reach an unprecedented speed."


    It dawned on all of them that this was so.


    Perhaps, this is the blessing in disguise.


    Li Xiaotian lost his memory and became a brand-new self. At the same time, his mood was as pure as a mirror, reaching a state of returning to nature.


    At the beginning, with this, she could avoid the attack of reactive power.


    Therefore, it''s not surprising that only half the effort can be made with half the effort.


    Why cultivation always emphasizes laying the foundation from childhood, because when a person is young, he has the least distractions, abides by his own heart, and is easiest to consolidate the foundation, so as to pave the way for later cultivation.


    Li Xiaotian returns to nature, which makes her on the fast track of cultivation.


    "Congratulations." Tang Zheng said.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes toward Tang Zheng are full of a faint smile. Although she doesn''t know why she lost her memory, she must have something to do with Tang Zheng.


    She didn''t resent this, but was grateful. No matter what kind of person she was, she didn''t want to be back.


    Now, it''s good!


    The blue language looks complicated and looks at Li Xiaotian, then turns to Tang Zheng and bites his lips. It seems hard to speak. He hesitates and says, "Xiaozheng, I have a bad request."


    "What?" Tang Zheng looks at her blankly.


    After Wu Junshan''s previous reminders, Tang Zheng''s heart was full of ripples and complicated emotions when he faced the blue language again.


    "Do you have any way to help me improve my accomplishments?"


    "Here..." Tang Zheng hesitates. He is a cultivator and doesn''t know enough about the martial arts. If he is forced to improve his accomplishments, he will be in danger.


    But looking at the look she expected, the words she refused were still unable to say.


    "Mind devil, don''t be silent. Do you have any way?" There was no way to do it. Tang Zheng had to ask the devil for help.


    "It''s not that hard," said the demon listlessly


    "Oh, there''s a way?"


    "Of course, in ancient times, there was no clear definition of the cultivator and the martial artist. Many people were both cultivators, and they didn''t know how to distinguish them." Said the devil doubtfully.


    "You''ve been saying that the cultivator and the martial artist can practice at the same time. Why not now? Although internal strength and genuine Qi are both energies, they are of different natures. Once they are cultivated at the same time, the collision of the two energies will cause unimaginable consequences. " Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Although he didn''t commit danger with his body, from his experience of healing for several times, it can be seen that internal strength and real Qi are two incompatible energies of fire and water. How can they exist in one body.


    "I don''t know what happened later to lead to this situation. However, her requirements are not difficult to achieve. After your dragon Yuan pill is taken by her, you can still improve your skill." The mind devil did not continue to pester the historical problems, and directly gave a solution.


    "Longyuandan?" Tang Zheng was surprised. "Isn''t that for the cultivator?"


    "Longyuandan has existed in ancient times. At that time, the cultivators can take it. Naturally, it is also suitable for the current martial artists." Mind demon patiently explained.


    "Hum, I don''t know who is so shameless. He specially developed the pill of longyuandan, which uses the blood of our dragon family as a guide to improve his ability." All of a sudden, five clawed Golden Dragon complained angrily.


    "Ha ha, how easy is it for you to get the blood of the dragon family? So basically, the blood of the dragon is used as the drug guide, and the drug resistance is greatly reduced. But even so, the power of the dragon is extraordinary. It is the pill that many practitioners dream of." Said the devil with a smile.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng made longyuandan with the blood essence of five clawed golden dragon as the drug guide. It is much more precious than the original longyuandan, and its effect is especially fierce.Tang Zheng''s use of Longyuan pill has the power to detonate the pure Yang and the danger of death.


    "Although the medicine of longyuandan is domineering, it''s not as terrible as you think. Your worry is superfluous." The mind said speechless.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He happened to have a dragon pill left. Maybe he could take it for her. After reading this, he was determined and said, "there is a way, but there may be risks."


    Blue language overjoyed, nodded, "I am not afraid of danger, as long as I can improve my accomplishments."


    "Your cultivation is not weak, why do you want to take shortcuts so urgently?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Liu inadvertently injured my husband and killed the shadow. I must repay this revenge." Liu Wuxin''s eyes sparked with hatred and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Liu Wuxin is a general in ancient times. His strength is extraordinary. You..." Tang Zheng couldn''t help persuading.


    Blue language a hand, said: "no matter who she is, what the source, I want to find her revenge."


    Seeing her look firm, Tang Zheng nodded and spread out his palm. The golden dragon Yuan Dan lay quietly in his palm.


    "This is longyuandan, which contains powerful energy and can help you."


    Blue language eyes a Lin, blazing at longyuandan, hesitated: "such an important pill, it is also very useful to you, give it to me, what do you do?"


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "I can''t use it for the time being."


    His skill has made rapid progress. It is not necessary to improve his accomplishments with the help of longyuandan. Moreover, the medicine of longyuandan is too overbearing, which is dangerous to detonate the power of pure Yang. Instead, it should not be used more.


    Blue language hesitated for a moment, took over long Yuandan, ecstatic, eyes flashing with excited tears.


    "When you take longyuandan, I will guard you to avoid accidents." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Blue language heavily nods: "thank you."


    Tang Zheng smiled and turned to Li Xiaotian and said, "what''s the result of your investigation?"


    He had already guessed what happened to Li Xiaotian. At the beginning, he told Li to leave the palace and try his best to trace all the abnormal events in order to control the souls and magic weapons escaped from the tomb.


    Many of these souls were the old part of the Yellow Emperor who died in the battle of Zhuolu. At first, he didn''t want to pay attention to them. Since Liu Wuxin colluded with the chief, he would definitely be regarded as the enemy in the future.


    If you don''t control the other party''s reality in advance, it will do more harm than good to you.


    "The investigation results show that there are hundreds of abnormal events, and I have sent people to check them one by one in advance. The parties involved in these abnormal events have changed dramatically, which is different from the past. Of course, there are also dead people. " Li Xiaotian said.


    Tang Zheng nodded to understand that these people had been taken away. Maybe some people were too weak to carry them, so they died.


    All in all, it shows that the strong in ancient times have survived this way.


    "However, many people have disappeared."


    "Missing?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Yes, I don''t know where these people have gone." Li Xiaotian is confused.


    "No clue?"


    Li Xiaotian smiled confidently: "how could there be no clue? Any trace can''t escape my eyes. I have a clue, so I come to you and ask you what to do? "


    "If there''s a clue, we need to trace it."


    "If we continue to pursue it, I''m afraid it will be difficult, especially for ordinary martial artists."


    "Is there any difficulty?"


    "Yes." Li Xiaotian nodded, "according to the clues we traced, this group of people go to a very special place, where people are rarely seen. It''s impossible for ordinary martial artists to arrive."


    "Where?"


    "Mount Everest!"


    Mount Everest is the roof of the world, the highest mountain, with snow all the year round. It is a place that many mountaineers like to conquer.


    However, although so many years have passed and technology is so developed, many places are still inaccessible.


    "What are they going to do there?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "I also want to know the answer, so I want to explore it." Li Xiaotian said, "are you going?"


    Tang Zheng nodded without hesitation: "of course I will."


    As if Li Xiaotian had expected the answer, he said happily, "let''s start as soon as possible, otherwise, if these people have any tricks, we will go too late, which will not help."


    Tang Zheng agrees with this.


    "I''m going too."


    All of a sudden, several voices began to ring in unison.


    Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang, Liu Qingmei, and Wu are all standing behind Tang Zheng, eager to try, especially Wu. Li Xiaotian''s eyes are full of a little vigilance.


    "It''s too dangerous and there are too many unknowns for you to go." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    "Then why can she go?" Ye Dingdang pointed at Li Xiaotian and said defiantly."Because, only I know the specific whereabouts of those people." Li Xiaotian said with a smile like a flower.


    Ye Dingdang hums and scolds the fox spirit. I won''t let you do what you want.


    Li Xiaotian is full of boundless beauty. Mei Gong is not a fake name, but a fox spirit.


    "Our strength is not bad, and we will not drag you back." Ye Dingdang said not willingly.


    Others nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1111

    Looking at these people''s vows and never compromises, Tang Zheng earnestly persuades them that this time, unlike in the past, he is trying to lead as few people as possible.


    Because there are so many unknowns.


    The resurrected people are all strong in ancient times. It must be important for them to go to Mount Everest.


    Take too many people with you. In case of contact with each other, it''s not dangerous.


    The fewer people there are, the more secure he is to travel.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s analysis, several people fell silent coincidentally.


    They are all reasonable people. Although they really want to go, they are aware of the risks and concerns of Tang Zheng, and they have to compromise.


    Wu angrily looks at Li Xiaotian. Her eyes are facing each other. She seems to be warning Li Xiaotian not to hurt her.


    Li Xiaotian''s smile is gone, and he doesn''t know if he understands the meaning of Wu.


    "Since it involves the strong in ancient times, it''s really dangerous for me to go with you. I can also help you." Nine days Xuannv volunteered.


    "Yes, she''d better go together." Several women hurriedly raised their hands in favor.


    If only Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian go together, they are all alone. Li Xiaotian has boundless charm. He is dry and burning. Maybe something will happen.


    Nine days Xuan female go together, that is to be able to supervise Li Xiaotian, let her not succeed.


    Several women looked at each other, obviously seeing each other''s thoughts, calling out their eyes, and forming a united front.


    How clever Tang Zheng is! From their looks, they can see their careful thinking. They have no choice but to turn their eyes and smile bitterly.


    "Tianchanzi, I''ll give it to you at home. When the demons return, I don''t know when they will set foot on the land of China. Please be sure to protect everyone''s integrity." Tang Zheng''s words are long-term and deep-seated.


    Tianchanzi said with a smile: "I''m here, don''t you worry?"


    After a pause, he turned around and said, "don''t be busy talking about tomorrow. Finish today''s business first. Then there is the golden dragon with five claws in the sky. Have you released it?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide it. He rolled up his sleeves and revealed a lifelike five clawed Golden Dragon Tattoo.


    Other people came together, stretched their necks and stared at his arm. When they saw the tattoo, many people didn''t respond. They didn''t know why. They looked puzzled in their eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was raised and said, "you can see it clearly."


    Heart and five claw Golden Dragon communication, five claw Golden Dragon reluctantly should a, tattoo bloom golden light, into a living five claw Golden Dragon.


    "Ah --"


    apart from the fact that nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi have seen five clawed golden dragon, no one else has seen it with their own eyes. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help exclaiming and retreating in succession.


    Because the dragon power of the five clawed Golden Dragon is very frightening. At such a close distance, it makes people feel a sense of bowing down and trembling.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Tang Zheng hurriedly comforted, "it won''t hurt you. You can have a closer look."


    Tang Zheng intentionally straightens his arms and encourages everyone with his eyes.


    They restrained their frightened thoughts, leaned over step by step and looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon with mixed feelings.


    Like other people, they are born with a special feeling for the dragon. When they see a real dragon, the impact can be described as thunderous, which severely impacts people''s cognition and world outlook.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon rolled his eyelids impatiently, shook his head at the crowd, and many people stopped at once.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly. He tapped his fingers on the head of the five clawed Golden Dragon and said, "don''t be naughty. Let''s have a close look at you."


    Hiss!


    When others saw his move, they were frightened. It was a dragon. He even knocked his finger on its head.


    What if it goes crazy?


    The scene we were worried about didn''t happen, but we saw a shocking one.


    Five claw Golden Dragon even looked at Tang Zheng wrongfully, and then lowered his head, like a bullied little daughter-in-law.


    This


    Everyone''s brain is a little out of use.


    Is this a dream?


    It''s not a dream, of course. It''s true.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon is so afraid of Tang Zheng. It''s so obedient that it looks like a little sheep. It doesn''t conform to common sense.


    Everyone looked at Tang Zheng in disbelief.


    It''s not surprising that tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv see each other.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s not as terrible as you think." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Whoosh!


    A figure came back from the window. Xiaobai rode in on xiaoyueyue. When he saw the golden dragon with five claws, Xiaobai cheered.


    "It came out, too."


    After that, Xiaobai swished up from the back of xiaoyueyue, jumped to Tang Zheng''s arm, looked at the golden dragon with five claws at a close distance, and touched its head with his claws carelessly, saying, "you can also change so small, which is much more lovely than before."The five clawed Golden Dragon rolled his eyelids. He was loveless and deeply hurt.


    "Oh, why are you not happy? Everyone looks at you. You should be happy. Right, you flew to the sky just now. It''s not cute at all. Are you not happy that there is no name? " Xiaobai talks on and on, as if talking to himself.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon fidgeted its tail a few times, but it couldn''t get rid of Xiaobai''s claws. It didn''t know that doom was coming to its head.


    Tang Zheng immediately realizes Xiaobai''s intention. He just wants to stop it, but it''s too late.


    Xiaobai tilted his head and said with a thoughtful look, "I''ve already thought about it. Your name will be Xiaojin in the future. Do you think it''s very pleasant? Xiaojin, it''s called xiaoyueyue, and it''s as lovely as your name. "


    Xiaoyueyue listened to this sentence, turned a white eye, almost fainted directly.


    What''s its name? It''s invalid to protest, but it can''t beat Xiaobai. Then it''s forced to accept, OK?


    Xiaobai doesn''t care about xiaoyueyue''s nearly broken heart at all. She looks at the golden dragon with complacency and says, "thank you for naming me soon."


    Five clawed Golden Dragon is not so easy to fool as xiaoyueyue, and directly retorted: "I don''t need your name, you''d better leave it to yourself."


    Xiao Jin, it''s destroying its reputation. How can it accept it?


    Xiaobai was stunned suddenly, as if he didn''t expect his painstaking efforts to win its gratitude. He hung his head on one side of his mouth and said with great grievance, "how can you do this? What a nice name is Xiaojin? Do you think so? "


    Seeing the gaping appearance of the crowd, Xiaobai turned to Tang Zheng again and asked, "master, what do you say?"


    "OK, Xiaobai, stop making trouble." Tang Zheng touched Xiaobai''s head and soothed him.


    Although he used the soul imprint to make the Golden Dragon temporarily surrender, it did not sincerely surrender, so there is no need to challenge its bottom line again and again.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t agree with his action, Xiaobai said with great chagrin, "master, I didn''t make trouble. I''m doing it for its good. It''s a pity that it has no name. Everyone doesn''t call it well."


    "I don''t need a name!" Five clawed Golden Dragon clenched his teeth and glared at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s red hair lashed like a hedgehog, staring at two big bright eyes, staring back at the five clawed golden dragon, saying, "you need a name!"


    Others are afraid of five clawed Golden Dragon. It is not afraid at all. There is no fear in its dictionary.


    Four eyes to each other, staring at each other, who do not want to lose momentum, there is a sense of tension.


    The breath in the hall has changed dramatically. It is silent and the needles can be heard. It makes people breathe quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Dahai came out of wujunshan''s room and looked at this scene in surprise.


    Tang Zheng was deeply afraid that the five clawed golden dragon would frighten Grandpa. He put his big hand on the dragon''s head, accentuated his tone, and said sternly, "don''t make trouble!"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon struggled restlessly for several times, but did not break away from Tang Zheng''s big hand, only to compromise bitterly.


    Tang Dahai had seen the vision in the sky before, but he was not very clear about Tang Zhen and the five clawed Golden Dragon. When he saw a golden golden dragon twining around Tang Zheng''s arm, he was not too surprised and said, "what is this?"


    "Five clawed golden dragon, the one you saw in the sky before." Seeing that grandpa was not frightened, Tang Zheng was relieved.


    "Dragon?" Tang Dahai''s face lost color. He stumbled under his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly supported him and comforted him, "Grandpa, don''t be afraid."


    Tang Dahai looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon nearby, and was shocked. Although he was already a cultivator, in most of his life''s concept, the dragon was a god beast, and his heart was full of awe.


    Tang Dahai trembled and said, "is this the dragon? Why is it so small? "


    "It''s big, Grandpa. Don''t be surprised."


    Tang Dahai doubted, looked straight at the golden dragon with five claws, and asked, "is it really a dragon?"


    "I''m a dragon, of course, like a fake one." Five claw Golden Dragon said angrily that it was absolutely disrespectful that this man dared to doubt his identity. If he were someone else, he would have been furious.


    It can be seen that Tang Zheng''s attitude towards this person. The five clawed Golden Dragon knows that this person''s identity is unusual, and its significance to Tang Zheng is extraordinary, which he can''t provoke.


    Although he is a dragon, the dragon has to bow under the eaves.


    "Ah, he can speak." Tang Dahai was scared again, and stepped back in panic.


    "Grandpa, you can treat it as Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue." Tang Zheng said in a hurry.


    Xiaobai mumbled, "who is like it? Hum, I''m not like it. "


    Obviously, it has a grudge against what happened just now.Tang Dahai clapped his hands on his chest, breathed a long breath, stabilized his mind, and nodded in a friendly way: "I''ll try my best."


    In his mind, the five clawed Golden Dragon is still very different from Xiaobai and xiaoyueyue.

 Chapter 1112

    In the evening, everyone went back to their room to rest.


    Tang Zheng and Lan Yu come to the practice room.


    At dawn, Tang Zheng is leaving.


    So, he must take advantage of this evening, let her take the Dragon pill to help her improve her skill.


    Blue language moved, but also a little cramped said: "in fact, I can come."


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly: "no, I have to be around you to protect the Dharma. In case of any emergency, I can handle it."


    Although Lan Yu thinks it''s unnecessary, she is also warm in her heart. This is the concern from her son, which makes her realize the happiness and sweetness of being a mother.


    The two men sat in front of each other. Blue language took longyuandan nervously and expectantly. The huge energy exploded in an instant, turning into countless energy streams to her eight channels.


    She exclaimed subconsciously. Although she had some psychological preparation, the effect was still unexpected.


    Her complexion immediately turned ruddy, and her body shook a little as if she were drunk.


    "Keep the mind and spirit, the body and the heart, the heart and the Qi, move the power, absorb and digest these energies."


    Tang Zheng''s voice sounded in her ears, as thunderous as thunder.


    The blue language brain suddenly becomes empty. Take a deep breath and do the same quickly.


    a white smoke curls up from her head. This is a phenomenon that the energy is too strong for her to absorb for a while.


    But she didn''t groan, clenched her teeth, kept working, digested and absorbed these energies, and turned them into her own internal strength.


    Everyone has a limit, blue is no exception.


    Her limit is very high, but the strength of longyuandan''s energy still exceeds her limit. Before long, she trembled violently, and her facial muscles twisted together rapidly, which was very shocking.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. He knew what was going on. He no longer stood by and grasped the wrist of blue language with both hands. He was full of Qi. He operated the technique of swallowing the sky and absorbed the energy of longyuandan.


    This energy left and right in the body of blue language, looking for vent.


    Tang Zheng''s technique of swallowing the sky just let this energy find the outlet.


    At that time, like a dam bursting, the energy rushed out like a flood.


    Tang Zheng is not the same as before. He has developed a lot of skills. Although this energy is very powerful, it has been absorbed by him and gradually aroused his pure Yang power.


    The power of Chunyang is restless, which makes Tang Zheng gasp like a cow. However, his will power is very strong, and he is not disturbed too much.


    He is still focused on the technique of swallowing the sky, constantly absorbing the energy of longyuandan.


    Blue language all over a loose, complexion has also become a lot of ease, looked up at Tang Zheng, eyes flashing complex emotions.


    In fact, she overestimated her ability. If Tang Zheng didn''t insist on protecting her law all the time, what would happen? She can''t even tell.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I won''t let you have anything." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The blue language mouth corner extrudes a smile, the mind is determined greatly, the absorption digests the energy the speed to be faster and faster, the body gradually tends to be stable.


    Her internal strength is rising and her skill is advancing rapidly.


    Tang Zheng felt her physical condition and was relieved. Seeing that she had controlled the energy, she let go of her hand.


    The white smoke on the head of the blue language disappeared, the facial muscles stretched out and became normal again. Instead, there was a profound charm between the eyebrows.


    "Whoo!"


    She took a long breath, looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said with mixed feelings, "thank you for saving me!"


    She knew how dangerous and urgent the situation was.


    Tang Zheng waved disapprovingly and said, "take a rest first."


    "My accomplishments have reached the seventh grade of King Wu. It''s all your credit."


    "This also has your own foundation. How could it be so smooth if you were not the king of martial arts and had consummate accomplishments? But I have a word to say. "


    "What''s the point?" Blue asked nervously.


    "Although your cultivation is not weak, Liu Wuxin is not an ordinary cultivator. You still don''t have to face her. It''s too dangerous." Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    "You care about me?" Asked blue happily.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng wants to deny it, but finally he chooses silence.


    Blue smile, exuding maternal brilliance, said: "I am very happy, Xiaozheng."


    After that, the backhand caught Tang Zheng''s hand.


    Tang Zheng suddenly froze, as if he had been used to fix himself, staring at the blue language stupidly, at a loss.


    "Xiaozheng, I really want to hear you call me mom, OK?" Blue hesitated.


    Tang Zheng''s heart flashed a strange look, his eyes twinkled and he was uneasy.


    No matter how powerful the enemy he faced, he would not be like this, but in the face of this complex mother child relationship and family relations, he was really at a loss.Blue language and Tang Zheng almost get along day and night, but they can''t win back their son''s heart. This kind of suffering can be imagined.


    Maybe she had just experienced the catastrophe of life and death, and her mood was more easily excited. She firmly grasped Tang Zheng''s hand, pressed her step by step, and asked: "my only hope is that you can forgive me and let me do my duty as a mother. Every time I see you go all the way, I''m afraid. I''m afraid that if there''s something wrong with you, I can''t make up for the mistakes in my life. "


    Looking at her excited look, Tang Zheng''s heart also surged a little. He was not a man of iron heart, how could he not feel their mind.


    He patted her gently on the back of her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "It''s useless for mom. I didn''t protect you. Now I still can''t help you. Instead, I make trouble for you..." Blue language sleepwalking like balderdash.


    Seeing that she was about to lose control of her mood, Tang Zheng broke away from her hand and said busily, "I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first."


    Then he turned and left the room.


    In his subconscious, he was still not ready to accept his parents. The shadows and wounds of that year were too big to heal so quickly.


    Zheng Zheng watched Tang Zheng''s back disappear in the doorway, blue language felt lost, just the excitement of improving the skill disappeared, powerlessly lowered his head, murmured: "Xiaozheng, when can your mother really be your mother?"


    After a long time, she raised her head slowly and her eyes were firm.


    "But I will not give up. I will wait until you forgive me."


    Tang Zheng went back to the room and shook his head hard, trying to forget the blue eyes.


    However, he didn''t really stop. The pure Yang power in his body was ready to move. The energy of longyuandan finally activated his pure Yang power. If not, something would happen.


    The power of pure Yang has been stopped for some time, mainly because there is no lack of women around him. The power of pure Yin is sufficient, and the Yin and yang are harmonious, thus suppressing the power of pure Yang.


    He knew that it seemed to be calm, but in fact it was undercurrent.


    The power of Chunyang is more and more restless.


    He can''t help remembering the special situation of the holy body of Jiuyang that tianchanzi said. At the age of 20, the pure Yang power in the holy body of Jiuyang will break out completely. If there is no way to reconcile it, it will burst and die.


    In the long history, many ancient people have learned this profound lesson.


    In addition, he is also a Skywalker. Skywalker is more special than the holy body of Jiuyang. I''m afraid that when the power of pure Yang breaks out, it will be more terrifying.


    When he thought about it, he could not help but feel creepy, and said to himself, "I must absorb more pure Yin power, and I can''t get through this crisis until next year."


    His mind swung and he couldn''t help looking up the stairs.


    There are many women in this villa. He can sneak into some people''s rooms secretly. However, it''s not so easy to get even with the rain and dew after all. It''s not a long-term plan to be considerate.


    Among these women, ye Dingdang is undoubtedly the most courageous. The so-called crying child has milk to eat. When he is at home, ye Dingdang has the most times to mix with him.


    After Fang''s poems and martial arts were not good enough, now they have taken the initiative.


    Only Liu Qingmei is afraid of her identity, so she is not too blatant. Although everyone is not blind, they gradually see the way.


    But everyone was tacit and didn''t find out.


    "Sister Mei should be wary of other people. If I don''t take the initiative any more, she will definitely have an opinion." He thought about it.


    "Well, then go to her tonight."


    Tang Zheng thought of doing it. He crept out of the window and pushed Liu Qingmei''s room on the second floor.


    Squeak!


    The window of Tang Zheng''s room was opened, and ye Dingdang sneaked in. Looking around, he didn''t find Tang Zheng.


    She can''t help frowning. She saw Tang Zheng go back to the room on the second floor, and then she sneaked down. Unexpectedly, she jumped into an empty space.


    She tooted her mouth, stamped her feet hard, and said plaintively, "I''m sure it''s going to climb someone''s window again. It''s too hateful. It''s a big turnip with a flower heart. It''s also said that she won''t hook up with Li Xiaotian''s fox spirit. Who believes it?"


    There was sour vinegar in her heart, and her eyes wandered around. She had an idea: "well, I''ll see whose room he went to secretly."


    She swished out of the window, climbed on the wall like walking on the ground, worked hard and listened.


    "Well, it''s not in the poetry room." She first chose the room of Fang Shishi, but there was no movement. She couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Did you go to Wu''s place?" She came out of Wu''s window with a sudden inspiration. It was very quiet.


    She frowned at once. It was so strange that no one was there!


    Not Was that fox spirit really hooked away?


    No, I can''t let that Fox succeed.


    Ye Jingdang gnashed his teeth, his eyes glistening, climbed to Li Xiaotian''s window, listened for a long time, but no movement came out.Fortunately, she patted her chest. Fortunately, Li Xiaotian didn''t run away.


    But where is he?


    As soon as she turned her eyes, she locked a closed window. Her heart thumped. Did he go to the room?

 Chapter 1113

    Ye Jingdang crept to the window, put his ears on the window and listened quietly.


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened, and her teeth clenched fiercely. She stared at the window as if to see through.


    In fact, you don''t have to think about what''s going on inside.


    Because, the slight noise has been vaguely passed to her ears from the window gap, she is not like other girls, hearing this kind of shy voice, she immediately slipped away.


    She''s hesitant to rush in and grab the present.


    She can''t help but think of all the previous guesses. In fact, the relationship between Tang Zheng and Liu Qingmei has been obvious for a long time, just tacit.


    If they break in, they will be embarrassed. How to meet each other in the future?


    Always the wind and fire leaves Ding Dang indecision.


    The heavy gasping and charming voice seemed to have magic power. She inadvertently lifted her heartstrings. Her heart suddenly swung, her legs tightened involuntarily, and her cheeks were flushed.


    "I don''t know why I''m so ashamed. I''ve heard that feeling in the corner. Isn''t it too..."


    Even if those two words were careless, she was embarrassed to say them easily.


    But that kind of feeling is like the tide. Her legs are getting tighter and tighter. She covers her chest and finds that her heart beats faster and faster, as if she wants to jump out of her throat.


    "Rush in!"


    A voice came out of her heart, like magic, to tempt her to open the window.


    She understood the meaning of the voice and rushed in not to denounce anyone, but to join them.


    Tang Zheng is also her man. Why should I give it up to others? I can go and get it back.


    But in the end, she restrained the idea and left like a fugitive with evil careful thought.


    Tang Zheng turned to look at the window. Of course, he knew that ye Dingdang was eavesdropping outside the window. How could he be concealed from him by his cultivation.


    However, he and Liu Qingmei are in a full-blown battle. They are lack of skills and can''t stop ye Dingdang''s eavesdropping.


    Besides, it would be too embarrassing for both parties to meet each other at this time.


    He has a thick skin. It doesn''t matter. But how can two girls get along under one roof?


    Liu Qingmei tightly hugs Tang Zheng''s waist, half opens and half closes his eyes, catering to Tang Zheng''s movements.


    "What''s the matter?" Aware of Tang Zheng''s strange appearance, Liu Qingmei asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing." Tang Zheng suddenly stood up to distract Liu Qingmei''s attention. Sure enough, she exclaimed and was immersed in the group''s pleasure.


    The next day, when Tang Zheng came out of his room, he saw ye Dingdang standing at the door angrily, and asked clearly, "what''s the matter? Who made you angry in the early morning? "


    Ye Dingdang gave him a hard look and said, "it''s you!"


    Last night, she didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking about being with Tang Zheng. She rolled the bed sheets for the whole night alone, and then went to sleep in a daze.


    "How can it be me? I''m not getting up now?" Tang Zheng shrugged and said calmly.


    "Well, you dare say it!" Ye Dingdang was about to attack him fiercely, but saw that other people had come over and had to stop.


    If other people were to know that they had been eavesdropping on each other''s corner in the middle of the night, she would be ashamed to die.


    She would never do such a thing as killing one thousand enemies and damaging eight hundred by herself.


    Tang Zheng relieved himself and took the opportunity to slip away.


    After Liu Qingmei gets up, his eyebrows fly and dance, his face is ruddy, which adds a bit of amorous feelings and makes people look sideways.


    She was afraid to look at others and walked with her head buried.


    After breakfast, Tang Zheng, Li Xiaotian and Xuannv of Jiutian make an appointment to set out. At the gate of the villa, everyone comes together and looks at Tang Zheng with blazing eyes. They keep telling Tang Zheng to be careful.


    Tang Zheng nodded a little and cherished each other. In his reluctant eyes, he waved and drove away with the other two.


    There are many dangerous places to go. Everyone looks at their back and can''t help but show deep worry. Of course, the bottom of my heart silently prays and blessings for them.


    Tang Zheng and his party didn''t fly with the sword, because Li Xiaotian was a martial artist, and he didn''t have such magic power at all.


    The three flew to the nearest airport to Mount Everest.


    The vanguard troops of Li Gong have been waiting here for a long time, and have prepared vehicles to pick up the plane. Several people in a line are hurrying towards the target.


    It''s just that the people along the way have attracted a lot of attention.


    Because, in addition to Tang Zheng, all other women are beautiful women.


    When we got to the place where we were not visited, the car stopped, and someone came to meet them in front of us to take them to a quiet farmyard for a rest.


    Along the way, Tang Zheng has experienced the scenery that many people have never enjoyed. The original plateau scenery is particularly charming and eye-catching.This land is almost virgin land that has not been developed by people. If it is not an experienced or powerful person, it will definitely get lost in the mountains, and finally it is impossible to go out and get trapped.


    "The imperial master, his subordinates have made it clear that those people have gone up the snow mountain, but it is not clear which peak they went to." A beautiful girl reported to Tang Zheng respectfully.


    Although Tang Zheng rarely appeared in the palace, all the people in the palace knew that he was the leader of the palace, which benefited from Li Xiaotian''s effective leadership and management.


    There is no doubt that Li Xiaotian did not take the palace as his own.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "as long as we know the general direction, we can trace their specific whereabouts. Besides, how many of them are there? "


    "We didn''t know how many people there were at the beginning, but after hard observation and statistics, there were more than 100."


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank and he looked at nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "It''s not surprising that tens of thousands of people died in the war of Zhuolu, which has resurrected hundreds of people, which is small." Compared with Tang Zheng, Jiutian Xuannv knows more about the history of ancient times, and she doesn''t care.


    "These resurrected people must be the strong ones among them. Even after taking away the resurrection, their accomplishments have decreased, which is also a force that cannot be underestimated." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "What is their purpose? Do you have any clue?" After thinking for a while, Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "My subordinates are incompetent. I haven''t found it yet."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand. It didn''t matter. He said confidently, "no matter what their purpose is, sooner or later, the fox''s tail will come out. We will catch up."


    After a night''s rest, they set off early the next morning.


    The road behind is becoming more and more difficult. There are many thorns and ruins. It''s dangerous.


    Tang Zheng, nine heavenly Xuannv and Li Xiaotian are walking on the same ground. The other disciples who left the palace are obviously far behind, staggering forward.


    Although they are warriors, not ordinary people, they are still small and fragile in front of the uncanny nature.


    These greatly slow down the team''s progress.


    Li Xiaotian also realized this, and offered to let these people stand by in situ. Others drove to their destination in a light car.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the tired disciples leaving the palace. They are young and beautiful. They are the target of many people in the big city. But now they are obedient to him. They are very distressed when they trudge in the deserted countryside.


    Tang Zheng pitied xiangxiyu and said, "you don''t have to wait in place. You have taken us so far. We can go on the way behind."


    The departing disciples shook their heads one after another, claiming that they could still hold on and never drag down the palace leader. Some even knelt down, sobbing and terrified.


    Looking at everyone''s fear and eager eyes, Tang Zheng''s heart is horizontal and he doesn''t agree.


    "Princess, it''s all useless for us. We didn''t do the things you told us. My subordinates are damn, damn!" Seeing that Tang Zheng refused again, all the disciples who left the palace knelt down and kowtowed to Tang Zheng constantly. Their faces were full of fear.


    "You Get up first, why? " Tang Zheng looked at everyone in fog and water.


    "Please spare your life, and give me the next chance to atone for it." After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, everyone did not stop, but became more frightened.


    Tang Zheng knelt down in front of her as if she were a big devil.


    He had to look at Li Xiaotian for help and ask, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Chestnut smile sky eye bead a turn, guessed a few minutes, way:" perhaps is before problem


    "What was the previous question?"


    "I''ve heard some rumors. The last imperial master was very strict. If she didn''t do what she wanted, she would be punished. She even lost her life. Maybe they regarded you as their predecessor." Li xiaotiantou is an analysis of the truth.


    Tang Zheng clapped his forehead with a wry smile and said, "am I such a cruel person? Get up quickly, you do your best for me. I thank you for not having time. How can I punish you? I don''t care what rules mother-in-law Li used to make, but that doesn''t count. From now on, everything will be subject to my present order. Understand? "


    The people looked up and looked at each other. They didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    Seeing their disbelief, Tang Zheng''s face sank on purpose and said, "don''t you listen to my orders?"


    "I dare not!"


    All of them hurriedly got up, their faces were obviously relaxed, and their eyes towards each other were full of light smile.


    Tang Zheng sighed secretly. Unexpectedly, Grandma Li was such a harsh person. Her girls had suffered a lot before.


    Since the first world war between the chess club and mother-in-law Li, she has disappeared completely, I don''t know where she went.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t worry about this. Grandma Li can''t make waves. As for her destination, she is beside Ji Wuxiang."That''s right. Go back." Tang Zheng waves his hand, and a smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Xiaotian and Jiutian Xuannv look at him coincidentally.


    Chestnut smile in the eyes of the sky is full of expression, nine days Xuannv face is indifferent, the same thing.

 Chapter 1114

    The departing disciples looked at the direction of the disappearance of the three people with burning eyes. They thought that the new palace leader was quite different from the former one, but there was no doubt that they preferred the new one.


    When they couldn''t see the figure of the three, they left step by step.


    Tang Zheng and his three men increased their speed of advance. They stepped on the grass silently. The grass and trees under their feet were not even bent. The wind swept over the grass, bushes, trees, cliffs and cliffs.


    All of a sudden, a touch of white came into view. The towering mountain peak stood like a girl with a beautiful girl in front of her eyes. It was moving and made people feel like they were up to the top of the mountain.


    Towering into the clouds, the mountain can''t be seen to the end at a glance. The charm of uncanny craftsmanship is more charming than that of a girl, which makes people crazy.


    This is not only a mountain, row upon row, just like mushrooming, several peaks are arranged in a staggered way, far or near, even far enough to see only a general outline.


    "Nature is amazing." Tang Zheng was shocked.


    No wonder people all say that this is the last virgin land of human beings. The original scenery is really magnificent, which makes people want to conquer, just like conquering a girl.


    Ordinary people can get a strong sense of achievement in this way.


    However, this is difficult for ordinary people, but not for Tang Zheng and others.


    "It''s too much trouble to climb mountains and explore them." Tang Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "What do you think?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    "Stay where you are, and I will fly to investigate. If we find their trace, we will inform you." Tang Zheng volunteered.


    "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Said Li Xiaotian anxiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled confidently and said, "don''t you believe that I have the strength to protect myself?"


    "Of course not!" Li Xiaotian quickly denied.


    "You go, we''ll wait for you." Nine days Xuannv looked at this series of mountains thoughtfully, and made a final decision.


    Tang Zheng''s sword soared to one of the mountains.


    Snow, reflecting the sun, shining, especially beautiful.


    The cold wind howled, Tang Zheng only wore a thin clothes, but did not feel the cold at all.


    With his accomplishments, he has long been invincible in summer and cold. As long as his skills are not scattered, he can automatically adjust his body temperature and adapt to various climates.


    The height of over a kilometer was like flat ground under his feet. He soon reached the mountainside. Looking from a distance, he saw just a few small black spots in the snow-white sky.


    "Man!"


    He was shocked. He was so lucky that he found these people so quickly.


    These people are going to the mountain quickly. We can see that they are all flying in the sky. Their accomplishments are obviously not low.


    "Stop them?"


    Tang Zheng has an idea in his mind.


    However, he immediately restrained the impulse.


    Intelligence shows that there are more than 100 people on the other side, but there are only a few here, and the number is not right.


    If you stop them, you''ll be sure to scare them.


    "Wait a moment, wait until they take me to find someone else, find out what''s wrong and what''s wrong, and then it''s not too late."


    He used magic, hid his body, and followed the group silently. They didn''t realize it at all. Obviously, they were not as good as Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is a little relieved.


    After a while, this group of people came to the top of the snow mountain and stood on the top of the mountain. They could look down upon all the living beings, just like the God above, looking down upon all the people in the world. A sense of pride came into being.


    These people look at each other. They don''t open their mouths, but close their eyes. They stand on the top of the mountain in a stupefied way, and let the cold wind blow them. They are still.


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    Tang Zheng is confused about these people''s behavior.


    "What about the others? Why are there only a few people on this mountain? "


    He followed him all the way and had already touched the situation of the mountain. There was no one else on the mountain except a few of them.


    At this time, Tang Zheng can''t act rashly. Other people don''t show up. There must be something fishy.


    "Should I inform the other two?"


    In the end, he denied the idea, and it was obviously not a wise decision to let these people out of his sight.


    Suddenly, a light came up in the distant mountain.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He looked up subconsciously and stared directly at the mountain in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Is the snow mountain reflecting the sun


    "No, it must not be."


    "Why, what happened to them? What are they doing? "


    On the top of the mountain, these people encircled a circle, hand to hand, looked up at the sky, said words in their mouth, which was an obscure language that Tang Zheng could not understand.


    "They are practicing." Tang Zheng recognized it at a glance, because a mysterious force surged from the top of the mountain.There was a little light under their feet, and they rose up slowly. Then they gathered and fused above their heads to form a more brilliant light.


    "Light, isn''t it the other distant light that someone is casting?"


    Tang Zheng thought of this possibility immediately after he had a brainstorm. He looked up again and felt a faint energy.


    This energy is getting stronger little by little.


    He also looked at the mountains further away. He couldn''t see clearly, and couldn''t see the light, because the distance was too far.


    But it''s intuitive to know that there must be someone doing it.


    It dawned on him that these people had gone their separate ways to different mountains, so that he could not find the whereabouts of others.


    He didn''t immediately interrupt the other side''s casting. Instead, he soared into the air and ascended ten thousand meters. At that time, the vast and magnificent land was fully displayed in front of him.


    "These mountains seem to form a big formation..." Tang Zheng is thoughtful.


    "Big formation? Oh, what are they calling for? "


    He was really frightened by the great array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers of the demons, and involuntarily began to associate.


    This group of people are strong in ancient times. Their purpose is not that Tang Zheng can see through in such a short time.


    However, it is certain that if we continue to let them go, what will happen will not be under his control.


    "No, I have to inform others. If I am alone, even if I stop a practice, I may not interrupt the process."


    He made a quick decision and turned around and went back the same way.


    When he landed on the ground, he found that there was no figure of nine day Xuannv and Li Xiaotian. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking around, there was no trace left by them.


    His heart was awe inspiring, and he said that the two men had disappeared.


    He searched around, but there was no trace of them.


    "Did they find something unusual, and then they went up the mountain?"


    There are so many mountains here, which one will they go to?


    Tang Zheng is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "I can''t wait to die."


    He was quite sure that they did not go to the mountain they had just explored, because he had come down from there and there was no trace of them.


    He looked at the mountain, looked back at several mountains, murmured: "they must have gone to one of the mountains, they must meet."


    This trip was far more dangerous than expected. He had to meet these two people before he could discuss countermeasures.


    He abandoned the first mountain and rushed to the back.


    The sword, as if a light, rushed to the mountain behind.


    When he got to the top of the mountain, he was sure to see several people standing on the top of the mountain practicing, just like he had seen before.


    At this point, he finally determined his guess that these people were really starting a big battle for some unknown secret.


    Only to see, gathered in the head of several people more and more bright, as if a laser, to break through the sky in general.


    He looked up at the sky. Although it was still clear and blue, he thought subconsciously that something was going to happen.


    "Whoosh!"


    He didn''t stop much. He flew to other mountains and found the caster on the top of the other two mountains.


    Boom!


    The thunder from the clear sky was deafening.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and looked up subconsciously, only to see an extra bright light in the sky, and a ball of fire appeared out of nowhere.


    "What is this?"


    He stared straight at the fireball in the sky.


    Suddenly -


    his eyes widened, and he exclaimed in disbelief: "no, this is not a fireball, this is..."


    "The sun!"


    The mind demon gave the answer for him first.


    There is another sun in the sky, which is beyond Tang Zheng''s cognitive scope.


    I''m afraid I would have been stunned if I had changed to another person.


    "How could there be a second sun?"


    The sun is huge. It''s high above tens of thousands of meters, and powerful heat is coming down.


    Although Tang Zheng did not invade in the cold and summer, he even felt the warmth.


    The mind demon pondered for a few seconds and said, "I''m afraid there won''t be only a second sun."


    His words were immediately confirmed, and the third sun was rising, floating on nine days.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, he immediately realized something. He looked down and saw a few more bright lights rising from the towering mountains.


    "Is this the light of the past?" Tang Zheng lost his color in horror and counted carefully. There were nine suns in all.How can those bright lights become nine suns?


    It''s too unreasonable.


    "I see, those people are calling for the spirit of the golden and the black." The demon suddenly realized.


    "What is the soul of gold and black?"


    The heart devil said: "the golden black is the god bird in ancient times, not inferior to the dragon family, they can release huge heat, incarnate as the sun, shine on the world."


    "Hum, what is Jinwu? How can it be compared with our dragon family? Besides, Jinwu has disappeared completely many years ago. Where is our dragon family strong?" Five clawed Golden Dragon listened and argued angrily.


    "Is the soul of Jin Wu the soul of Jin Wu after his death?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Smart, the soul of Jinwu is also very powerful. After the death of Jinwu, the soul of Jinwu is reduced, but there is a secret way to wake up the soul of Jinwu and make it reborn." Said the devil.

 Chapter 1115

    Looking at the rising soul of the golden and black, Tang Zheng asked thoughtfully, "do you mean they want to revive the soul of the golden and black?"


    "It''s not that there is no such possibility. You need to know that Jinwu is powerful and extraordinary. Besides, it''s said to be of great significance to the Yellow Emperor tribe?" Said the devil.


    "What''s the point? "


    " Jinwu is the cultivation of birds of God by the Yellow Emperor since he was a child, and it has the same heart and mind with the Yellow Emperor. In those years, the Yellow Emperor galloped around the world, and the contribution of Jinwu is indispensable. " The mind devil talks about the secret of ancient times.


    "In addition, it''s said that nine of them almost died when they were young. It''s the Yellow Emperor who did not hesitate to feed them with his own soul. At last, he raised the nine of them and turned them into birds of God."


    "Feed Jinwu with soul?" Tang Zheng is shocked and pale. I haven''t heard of such a thing.


    It''s not surprising that the mind devil didn''t take it seriously and said: "in ancient times, many things are unimaginable to you. Many magic powers have disappeared in the long history, so there''s no need to make a fuss."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "the Yellow Emperor feeds Jin Wu with his soul, that is to say, among the nine spirits of Jin Wu, is there the remnant of the Yellow Emperor?"


    Tang Zheng still remembers that when the ghost of the Yellow Emperor controlled tianchanzi, the strength of tianchanzi broke out, even the ever-changing star king who was stronger than tianchanzi.


    The heart demon said: "you have come to the point. There are residual souls of the Yellow Emperor in these souls of the golden and black. If there is a way to gather these spirits of the golden and black, do you think the Yellow Emperor will be reborn?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. Of course, he didn''t know the right answer, but he had a premonition that maybe it would really be like what the devil said. Huang Di was reborn in this way.


    The Yellow Emperor and Chiyou are reborn. Aren''t these two rivals going to fight against each other?


    It was a catastrophe.


    "The soul of the golden and the black rises to the sky, and the sky shines on the ninth day. You can''t stop it." The devil said it.


    "Is there really no way?"


    "Isn''t Chiyou your counterpart? The Yellow Emperor was born again. Didn''t he find an equal opponent for Chiyou? Doesn''t that suit you Asked the devil.


    Tang Zheng is stunned. Yeah, isn''t that his original purpose?


    When things come to an end, do you repent?


    He looked at the rising soul of gold and black. There were four suns in the sky. Originally, the mountain top was cold because of the snow all the year round, but now it is very hot.


    The snow on the top of the mountain is melting gradually, turning into a stream flowing down the mountain.


    "Isn''t this the way to go?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The mind is silent.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon said angrily, "what is the golden black? I''ll go and see it later."


    Tang Zheng''s arm is glittering with gold, and the five clawed Golden Dragon is eager to try. He obviously wants to compete with the soul of the golden black.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Zheng stops in a hurry.


    The mind demon is right. Since Chiyou is out of control and colludes with the summoned demons, there will be a big plot.


    There is no way to contain it for the time being. If the Yellow Emperor is reborn, it may be an unexpected countermeasure.


    At least, Yellow Emperor is the ancestor of the Chinese nation. He will lead the old Ministry to resist Chiyou. Although war will break out, at least most people will be saved and the world will be saved.


    Thinking of this, Tang Zheng made a decision not to stop the spirit of the golden and black.


    Boom!


    A loud sound came from a mountain peak, and a dazzling light burst out from the soul of a golden and black man rising in the sky.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He looked up and saw a fierce battle on a mountain.


    "No, it''s the nine heavenly girls."


    Although he could not see clearly, Tang Zheng immediately made a judgment.


    With such a big move, the rest of us were completely awakened to know that there was an enemy attack.


    At that time, people''s hands and shadows on the top of the mountain were billowing, and mysterious forces rose to the sky. The speed of the rest of the soul of the golden and black rose to the sky greatly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about these people. He was afraid of what happened to Xuannv and lixiaotian. So he flew his sword to the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, several people are fighting fiercely. The Xuannv of Jiutian is obviously superior, and she suppresses each other severely.


    Just now, the soul of the golden and black was attacked by the nine heavenly Xuannv, who was still struggling in the middle of the air to fight against the power that the nine heavenly Xuannv attacked.


    Li Xiaotian is not idle either. Although the cultivation of master bading is not as easy as a fish, he has the strength of self-protection for the time being.


    "Who are you, dare to stop us? Do you know who we are?" Someone yelled at me.


    "Nine days Xuan female Leng hums a, way:" you do this to harm the mortal, how can I turn a blind eye to


    "Do you know what we are doing?"


    "No matter what you are doing, the nine suns you summon will surely turn the earth into scorched earth. Tens of thousands of creatures will die because of you. No matter what the purpose is, such a cruel way of doing things, I will never ignore it when I see it." Nine days Xuannv said loudly."In order to revive the Yellow Emperor, what is the sacrifice?"


    "Revive the Yellow Emperor?" Nine days Xuan female e eyebrow a pick, surprised incomparably, obviously did not know the secret Xin.


    "Why, are you scared? Then step back quickly. " He said triumphantly.


    Without hesitation, the nine day Xuannv said, "what about the Yellow Emperor? It is said that he is a king of Ming Dynasty. What would he think if he knew that you had raised him at such a high price? "


    "It''s not your turn." On the aspect of a heavy color, some concern between the eyebrows, but the voice and color said.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow fell from the sky, and all of us turned to look at it.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    Cried chestnut, laughing and surprised.


    But nine days Xuan female''s eyes show deep worry, say to Tang Zheng: "do you know what they are doing?"


    "Maybe he wants to revive the Yellow Emperor." Tang Zheng said.


    "What, you already know?" Jiutian Xuannv was shocked. Even other people looked at him curiously. I don''t know how the guy who came out suddenly knew such a secret thing.


    "Their means are so cruel that they should make it happen at such a great cost." Nine days Xuannv said hatefully.


    "What price?" Tang Zheng is at a loss.


    Nine days Xuannv pointed to the soul of the gold and the black in the sky and said: "ten days in the sky, the world will be alive and dead, many lives will die in this heat, don''t you know?"


    "Is that so?" Tang Zheng was surprised because he didn''t think of it.


    "Don''t you have archery and skybows? Do you forget what these two soldiers were used for? " Nine days Xuannv asked.


    Tang Zheng was shocked suddenly, and his spirit flashed. He immediately remembered the use of these two magic soldiers.


    This is the magic weapon Hou Yi used to shoot the sun. Isn''t it used to shoot off the extra sun?


    How did Jin Wu die?


    Did he die in Houyi''s hands and shoot the sun and arrow?


    "How can you have these two magic soldiers when you shoot the sun arrow and the sky bow?" The other side listened to these words and exclaimed in a daze.


    The prestige of these two soldiers is very impressive to them.


    These two magic soldiers were not made by Hou Yi, but by ancient times. I don''t know which powerful man made them.


    If it is not for the unity of the two divine soldiers, there will be no threat to the existence of Jinwu.


    However, the power of these two magic soldiers can not be exerted by ordinary people. In a long history, no one can draw the sky shaking bow and shoot the sun archery.


    In ancient times, many of them died in the hands of the two soldiers. Later, the soldiers fell into the hands of the Yellow Emperor, and all of them were destroyed, leaving only nine young birds.


    The Yellow Emperor adopted the golden and black baby bird and sealed the divine soldier. Since then, the divine soldier has been covered with dust and many people have even forgotten its existence.


    Until ten thousand years later, great changes had taken place in the world.


    The Yellow Emperor is no longer in the world, but nine golden crows are still alive. I don''t know why. The golden crows go mad and rise to nine days. They become nine suns. Ten days in the sky, the people in the world are suffering.


    At this time, Hou Yi went through a lot of hardships, and finally found the earth shaking bow and archery arrow. He bent his bow and opened the arrow, killed nine golden crows, saved the people of the people, and was praised and praised by the people of the world.


    Although Jin Wu died, but the soul of Jin Wu did not die, falling on the nine peaks on the top of the world.


    It''s a secret not to be told, and how these people got to know the news, and then summoned the spirit of gold and black to make the scene of ten days shining in the sky reappear in the world.


    "Is it strange that I have these two soldiers?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The other party''s face was changeable. He looked at Tang Zheng up and down, as if he wanted to see through him. Suddenly, when his eyes were bright, he screamed in amazement, "Skywalker, you are Skywalker."


    The old part of Chiyou is really familiar with Skywalker. In those days, Chiyou was Skywalker, so they had the strength to fight against the Yellow Emperor.


    They have a natural aversion and hostility to Skywalker.


    At the sight of another Skywalker, their fierce hostility burst out in an instant, staring at Tang Zheng, ready to kill.


    "You are a Skywalker. It''s not surprising that you can draw the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow. Hum, these two magic soldiers are the things of the Yellow Emperor. How can they fall into the hands of your Skywalker?" The other side blustered.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "why can''t it fall into my hands? It''s like I insulted it. "


    "If you insult it, are you worthy of the sky bow and the sun Archer? Hurry up and hand over these two soldiers, or you won''t be able to walk down the mountain today. " The other side vowed.


    Tang Zheng laughed scornfully: "what qualification do you have to say that? It seems that we have an advantage now. Although you talk a lot, your strength is obviously not as strong as that. "


    "Ha ha, do you think that''s all we have?" The other side didn''t take it seriously and didn''t have any fear. Instead, he laughed wildly and looked at Tang Zheng as if he were looking at a small sheep.Tang Zheng didn''t like this kind of unbridled look. He was going to ignore each other, but since this matter involves people all over the world, he can''t just ignore it.

 Chapter 1116

    The other side looked up to the sky and howled. It spread far away. When the time came, there was a howling response from other mountains.


    In an instant, the howling reverberated like thunder.


    "No, he''s calling for help."


    Nine days Xuannv saw through each other''s intention and was ready to attack again.


    At this time, the eight spirits of gold and black rose to the top of the nine days, turning into the sun, blooming with hot light.


    Only the spirit of gold and black attacked by Xuannv of Jiutian is still struggling and stagnating in the air.


    Nine days are shining in the sky, and the heat is so hot that the ground seems to be melting.


    The snow on the mountain melted and rumbled at the speed of the flying side. There was an avalanche and the mountain rocked.


    The trees at the foot of the mountain withered rapidly, and they exploded into coke.


    The heavy man on the top of the mountain is the one closest to the nine suns. In an instant, there is a feeling that the water is evaporated and the whole body will be on fire.


    Tang Zheng was shocked by this scene. Although he felt the heat just now, it is not just a little heat, but almost a life crisis.


    He raised his head sharply and stared at the nine suns. The dazzling light almost blinded him.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and stop them. Otherwise, the world will be over."


    Tang Zheng also realized that the situation was worse than he thought. He quickly took out the sky shaking bow and arched the sun arrow. When he saw that he had successfully bent the bow and set up the arrow, the other party was obviously frightened and shouted, "stop him!"


    Whoosh!


    Several people abandoned the nine heavenly Xuannv and lixiaotian, and attacked Tang Zheng at the same time.


    At the same time, on the vast land of China, all people look up and wonder at the scene in the sky. Nine suns appear in the sky. Many people subconsciously think that they are dazzled.


    It''s true that they know they don''t have eyes after seeing other people react the same way.


    Before they knew what was going on, a strong passion came down from the sky and spread over the vast land.


    People immediately felt uncomfortable.


    Although the nine suns are in the height of ten thousand meters, the distance is very far, but after tens of thousands of meters, the heat is still not so good.


    Although it is not like the scene of Everest at the highest altitude, many people still find a strong burning sensation on their bodies.


    "Get in the house and hide."


    Some intelligent people immediately realized something and rushed to the shade.


    In an instant, there was a loud noise in the streets and alleys, and everyone rushed to the shade with a loud cry, and from time to time threw the remaining light from the corner of their eyes into the sky.


    Those nine suns are extremely dazzling, sending out the enchanting light, which is frightening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The question came to everyone''s mind.


    No one knows the answer.


    Compared with other countries, China is the most profound feeling, because these Suns are rising from the sky.


    The country is also panicked, I don''t know what to do?


    This kind of phenomenon has only been recorded in a few words in the myths and legends. We all regard it as a nonsense after dinner, and no one believes it at all.


    A few days ago, the dragon was born, and now it''s nine days in the sky. Does it not mean the end of the world is coming?


    Although there are a lot of confusion, is not the speculation, but no one knows what to do.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a house caught fire.


    Strong sunlight makes some inflammable materials occur naturally, and the fire expands rapidly.


    The fire alarm rang all over the streets at once.


    No matter which city in China can survive, even the water in the rivers is evaporating at a visible speed, a little bit less.


    Tang Zheng did not know the disaster faced by thousands of the world, because the enemy''s attack had arrived on schedule, and the attack of several people should not be underestimated.


    However, Tang Zheng did not flinch, still pulling the bow and arrow into a full moon shape, and his fingers were loosened.


    Hum!


    The bowstring vibrated violently, the archer turned into a streamer, and shot out with a swish, tearing the air with the power of terror. In a blink of an eye, it came to the sky, in front of a golden and black soul.


    "No!"


    Some people cried hysterically, trying to stop all this, but their speed is not as fast as shooting a sun arrow.


    Of course, once they found that there was no way to stop shooting the sun arrow, they inclined their anger to Tang Zheng and looked at him to devour him alive.


    "Kill!"


    Several attacks are about to hit Tang Zheng. All his heart and soul are on the archery and the sky shaking bow. He is too weak to fight back.


    But he didn''t worry, because there were nine days of Xuannv, and it was impossible to sit back and ignore.He guessed very accurately, when the enemy launched an attack, she moved in the same way.


    "Map of mountains and rivers!"


    A scroll flew out of her hand and hung above the heads of the crowd. The scroll unfolded slowly and the continuous patterns of mountains and rivers were vividly displayed in front of the crowd.


    The goal of these people is Tang Zheng. Even though the map of mountains and rivers has been hung above their heads, they don''t take it seriously.


    Tang Zheng is the key.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind came out of the picture of mountains and rivers. It was so windy that it immediately caught two people.


    "Ah -" they immediately realized that it was not good, and gave out a heartrending scream. However, it was too late.


    They were thrown under the cliff with a swish. They were severely thrown under the cliff.


    See a long sword to stab Tang Zheng''s chest, a huge stone from the sky, fell on the long sword, click, the long sword broke into pieces.


    All attacks disintegrated in an instant.


    Tang Zheng is safe and well. He keeps his eyes fixed on the archery that has gone through the sky.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the sun Archer hit the soul of the golden and black, which exploded violently and turned into several sparks.


    "Ah - look!"


    At the same time, people on the Chinese land saw this scene.


    Nine days ago, one of the Suns exploded.


    For ordinary people, the distance is too far to see archery, only one sun explodes into a fire.


    When the soul of the golden and black was shot, the effect was immediate, and the heat wave was immediately reduced.


    Everyone knew a little in a flash. Hope came. As long as we let the sun explode, we can be saved and recover the previous days.


    At this moment, everyone knows that it''s not a good thing that there are so many suns in the sky, but a sign of the end.


    Many people almost despair.


    Now, with the turning of the road, everyone has a hope, eyes gradually filled with joy.


    However, many people come up with a question at the same time. What''s the matter?


    The sun comes out and explodes?


    What happened to it?


    In the island country thousands of miles away, the holy monarch looked at the direction of China from his own territory, and the miracles of nine days shining in the sky also came into his eyes.


    He can''t help but lose his color. He is a powerful demon. Of course, he heard the legend of Houyi shooting the sun in ancient times, and naturally associated with this.


    "Isn''t Jin Wu dead, coming out again?" The king muttered to himself.


    Nearby, a treasure box glitters with mysterious light, and Chiyou''s voice rings.


    "This is not the soul of the golden Wu, but the soul of the golden Wu. In this world, the only way to deal with the soul of the golden Wu is to shock the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow. These two magic soldiers are in the hands of Tang Zheng, so it must be this boy who is shooting at the soul of the golden Wu." Chi You gushed out.


    The emperor said thoughtlessly, "isn''t Tang Zheng our enemy? How could he shoot the soul of the golden black? It''s not in his interest. "


    "Do you know what the appearance of the spirit of the golden black means?" Chiyou asked.


    The emperor shook his head in a daze.


    "Once the soul of the golden and the black is out of control, the world will be destroyed in ten days. Although Tang Zheng''s ability is not great, he has a savior''s heart, and will not watch the world destroy, or most people die in silence. Is that clear?" Chiyou asked.


    The emperor thought deeply, and finally shook his head and said, "I still can''t understand Tang Zheng''s behavior. Isn''t it because he didn''t flatter us on both sides and offended the Yellow Emperor?". No matter who loses or wins, his life will not be easy. "


    Chi You sneered and said: "this is the difference between you and him. I have been with him for so long, and I dare not say that I fully understand his mind. Sometimes he is like a fool, who can save others at all costs. Sometimes he will weigh the advantages and disadvantages, pursue the advantages and avoid the disadvantages. All in all, he is a very contradictory person, or he can also be said to be an indecisive and benevolent woman. "


    "Indecision and womanhood are taboos for those who make great achievements. How can they compare with your ancestors?" The emperor flattered.


    Of course, this is also his sincere words. Although Tang Zheng was Skywalker and Jiuyang holy body just like Chiyou in those days, it is obvious that the emperor did not value Tang Zheng.


    What the demon clan likes is to kill decisive and fierce people. For the purpose, they can sacrifice some.


    "The old part of the Yellow Emperor has already taken action. The soul of Jinwu, hum, is really a good calculation. In those days, it was unintentional for him to feed Jinwu with his soul. I''m afraid he never dreamed that he would have to rely on Jinwu to revive." Chiyou sneered.


    He is the client, of course, very clear about the relationship between Jinwu and Chiyou.


    As for the reason why the soul of Jin and Wu suddenly appeared, he almost did not need to think about and guess. Nothing more than the old emperor wanted to borrow the ghost of Huang in the soul of Jin and Wu, so as to gather together and regenerate.However, if you want to gather the spirits of the Yellow Emperor, you must summon the spirits of the nine golden and black ones, so as to extract the spirits of the Yellow Emperor and gather them as a whole.


    What this means is that Chiyou knows better than other people. Although he has not experienced the history of Yi shooting in Japan, he has seen the people of Jinwu for a long time and deeply understands the power of Jinwu.


    When the emperor heard this, his face changed a little. He asked, "ancestors, what shall we do?"

 Chapter 1117

    Chiyou was silent and said contemptuously for a long time: "it''s not so easy for the Yellow Emperor to want to be reborn. We don''t have to be disordered because of them. Our urgent task is to find a body for me and let me lose my life. As long as I live, what''s the fear of the Yellow Emperor''s rebirth? "


    The emperor understood, nodded his head, and said excitedly, "the ancestors are right. We have sent countless people to search for the right body, and we will have results soon."


    At the top of the snow mountain, the snow has melted a lot, exposing the bare cliff, just like a girl who has been stripped of her clothes. She is very pitiful.


    Everyone saw the power of shooting the sun arrow.


    Nine days above, the sun Archer hit the soul of the golden and black. With a loud bang, the soul of the golden and black was broken and turned into a light of fire all over the sky.


    This scene is really shocking, and the sound is like a thunder in their hearts, which shakes their viscera.


    Many people subconsciously froze and stared at the sky directly. The separated soul of the golden and black did not completely annihilate, but flew and circled over the nine days.


    Many of these people have never seen the power of the Japanese archery. Now they have seen it with their own eyes before they realize its horror.


    "Ow --"


    a scream breaks through the sky, and the anger in it makes the air agitate, almost piercing the sky.


    Then, one scream after another, it was frightening.


    "Ha ha, is this anger? That''s why I shot a soul of gold and black. " Nine days Xuan female sneers, did not put the anger of these people in the eye at all, feel hearty instead.


    "Don''t stop, Tang Zheng, and shoot down the other spirits of the golden and black."


    After listening to the urging of the nine heavenly Xuannv, Tang Zheng did not delay any more. Taking advantage of the moment when the enemy lost his mind, he drew back the sky shaking bow again. The sun Archer had returned to his hands and was firmly attached to the sun archer.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the archery broke through the sky. The sky was torn out with a long scar, just like the huge space was torn up with a crack, ferocious and terrifying.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, a golden and black soul was shot again and turned into a flame.


    The soul of gold and black is a living target, floating on nine days. It seems majestic and invincible, but there is no way to avoid the attack of archery.


    Many voices screamed, and many figures arrived as scheduled. In an instant, they came to the mountain where Tang Zheng was.


    "Who are you?"


    When seeing Tang Zheng''s shaking sky bow and shooting sun arrow, everyone''s eyes almost jumped out and asked hysterically.


    Tang Zheng did not change his face and did not answer at all. He shot the third arrow immediately.


    The sun archery roars away. Some people are not willing to show weakness. They stand up and directly block the sun archery. The magic weapon in their hands is shining brilliantly.


    Boom!


    This man is like a broken kite, flying out, smashing far above the snow mountain, smashing a big hole, triggering a bigger avalanche.


    Other people watched this scene, shocked by the power of shooting the sun arrow, and kept silent for a long time.


    But the next second, someone made a surprised voice.


    Eh?


    In full view of the public, the man flew out of the big hole again. He was full of blood, but he didn''t worry about his life.


    This The crowd showed a strange look.


    In their subconscious, the archer and the archer are immortal soldiers. Even the golden and black are not their opponents. How can ordinary people live under the archer?


    But now it seems that this is not the case. It is true that the power of archery and skybow is huge, but it is far less powerful than they think.


    There''s a way!


    Many people have this idea in mind.


    Although the soul of gold and black was shot, it did not completely annihilate, and it could completely reunite to achieve the established goal.


    It''s impossible to block them completely.


    "Kill, stop him!" Someone shouted and rushed to Tang Zheng.


    All around the place, Tang Zheng is still, and once again pulls out the sky shaking bow. That arrow just now didn''t hit the soul of the gold and the black. This arrow must be hit.


    Archery again roared away, someone tried to intercept, but nine days Xuannv took the lead and stopped in front of each other.


    She clearly understood the enemy''s intention, so she must not let the enemy succeed in intercepting the Japanese archery.


    Nine days Xuannv pointed a little, a water Dragon flew out of the picture of mountains and rivers, and swept a man with his tail swinging. With a roar, the man directly broke a mountain peak, and there was no sound.


    Although archery is not enough to kill with one stroke, the killing of nine heavenly Xuannv is easy.


    "Stop this woman."


    Several people bravely stopped in front of the nine heavenly Xuannv, trying to separate her from Tang Zheng, leaving her with no skills and no time to care about Tang Zheng.It did work.


    When he shot the third soul of the golden black, the enemy''s attack arrived as scheduled, but he could not resist it, so he could only watch the attack come to him.


    "Broken!"


    With a snap of chiding, Li Xiaotian''s moving posture was in front of him, and he also had a bow and arrow in his hand. He opened the bow and shot the arrow to repel the enemy.


    She is a master of eight grades, even among them, she is not a general person.


    Tang Zheng looked at her gratefully. She looked back and smiled. She was so charming that she said firmly, "you don''t have to worry about me unless they cross me."


    "Be careful!" Tang Zheng nodded heavily, and shot another arrow without scruple, aiming at the fourth soul of the golden and black.


    "Stop him, don''t let him go on!"


    Seeing that they didn''t succeed in stopping Tang Zheng, these people were angry, so many people didn''t do anything to each other, which was a great shame.


    With all their strength, they tried to attack three people with deadly force.


    The cultivation of these people is not weak, most of them are the realm of Jindan and Yuanying. If they are placed in the secular world, they are definitely first-class experts.


    It''s just a pity that they are facing such top experts as Jiutian Xuannv and Tang Zheng.


    Even if the other side has a large number of people, for a while, it can''t take much advantage.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll meet them for a moment."


    Suddenly, a man flew out from behind the crowd and landed on his feet. It was like a great power stepping on the mountain. The ground shook violently for several times before he stopped.


    The crowd automatically divided a road for the man to pass.


    He is not tall, but Yushulin is a standard little meat, enough to make many young girls scream.


    "Who are you? Why stop the soul of the golden and black? " He asked, with a livid face, in a voice like that of a broadcaster.


    In fact, he was a host of a small TV station before he was taken away.


    However, now he has a new look and become the general under the Yellow Emperor in ancient times, named moye.


    The cultivation of moye is obviously higher than that of other Yellow Emperors, which is the realm of transforming gods.


    Tang Zheng''s pupils narrowed slightly, looked at each other directly, and realized that each other''s accomplishments were extraordinary. He said, "who are you? Why do you call the soul of the golden and the black?"


    "My name is moye."


    "Moye?"


    Tang Zheng frowned, never heard of the name, but the mind devil said lazily: "in ancient times, there were two generals under the Yellow Emperor, one male and one female. You have seen the female generals, that is, Liu Wuxin. Now that you''ve met the general, you''re lucky. "


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky. The two generals of the Yellow Emperor met him.


    It''s not easy to deal with Liu Wuxin alone. Now there is another moye, it''s undoubtedly more difficult.


    "It turns out that you are moye. In the stories handed down from ancient times, you have a great reputation. It is said that you are very kind. Why are you so cruel this time?" "Nine days Xuan female asks incredibly.


    She also heard the story of moye in those days. Moye is a master of swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is superb.


    It is said that no one can get out of the right side of the swordsmanship in those days. Even the swordsmanship of the Yellow Emperor is inferior to that of him.


    The reason why he is famous for his kindness is not his sword technique. After the war of Zhuolu, many of the subordinates of the Yellow Emperor tried to kill all the Jiuli people in the world.


    However, moye urged the Yellow Emperor to open a net and not kill all the nine Li people, so that the nine Li people could be saved.


    It''s hard to imagine that moye would dare to sacrifice so many lives to summon the spirit of Jinwu in spite of the world''s great injustice.


    The color of hesitation and struggle flashed on moye''s face. He did not speak for a long time and his eyes were changeable. He said with a gnash of teeth, "many things are beyond his control. Moreover, in order to revive the Yellow Emperor, the necessary sacrifice is inevitable."


    Nine days Xuannv shook her head disappointedly: "it''s said that it''s not true. Those good names should not fall on you at all. It''s a stain on them."


    Moye''s face became more and more tangled. At last he sighed and said, "why do you want to stop us? Today''s Chinese nation is created by the Yellow Emperor. If the Yellow Emperor is reborn, he will lead this nation to rise again. What a great and glorious thing, don''t you know? "


    "Ha ha, ridiculous! What is the point of prosperity in exchange for countless lives? I would rather choose bland than enjoy the prosperity of blood and life. " Nine days Xuannv said loudly.


    Mo Xie''s face flashed with embarrassment and said angrily, "which is right or wrong? You can''t make a conclusion in a few words. But since you choose to fight against us, that is the enemy, don''t blame us for being ruthless. "


    "No one needs your mercy." Nine days Xuannv said rudely.


    Tang Zheng also nodded approvingly: "it''s reasonable. How can we respect you if you don''t think of all the people in the world?""Well, there''s nothing to say." Moye''s face was horizontal, and his fierce momentum rose to the sky.


    He is like a magic sword. The sword Qi is scattered, which makes people look as if they will be hurt by his fierce momentum.

 Chapter 1118

    After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, moye was not afraid of it. His momentum changed greatly. He took a step forward and there was a wind under his feet. It was a fierce sword spirit.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    All the exposed rocks at the feet exploded, turned into a mass of gravel, and then turned into powder.


    The sword is blowing. The wind is rolling and the clouds are falling everywhere.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng and his three colleagues felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Especially Li Xiaotian has a strong feeling!


    Shua!


    With a flash of sword light, the soul sword appeared in Tang Zheng''s palm.


    At the beginning, Chiyou controlled the soul sword and flew in the air. After Chiyou left Tangzheng''s body, the control of soul sword fell back into Tangzheng''s hands.


    Tang Zheng questioned why this happened to the sword soul. The sword soul was nowhere to be found. He couldn''t answer why.


    Finally, forced by helplessness, Tang Zheng had no way to investigate. He could only continue to use the soul sword as if nothing had happened.


    It''s true that soul sword has never had any trouble again.


    "Good sword!" Moye''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help praising.


    Tang Zhengxin said, of course, it''s a good sword.


    "Tang Zheng is careful. He is also a master of swordsmanship. He is the best at finding loopholes in others'' swordsmanship." Nine days Xuan female reminds a way.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. A swordsman is very powerful. The most common situation is that he has mastered his sword skills.


    But in addition to his extraordinary swordsmanship, moye is best known for his ability to detect other people''s loopholes, which is extraordinary.


    Because only when one''s swordsmanship and accomplishments have reached the peak can one achieve this in a short time.


    It can be seen that moye''s accomplishments are extraordinary.


    Moye remained unmoved and didn''t care that the nine heavenly Xuannv had broken her own specialty.


    Tang Zheng''s spirit is twelve points. After the soul sword is stabbed, he is absorbed in it and makes full use of it.


    Moye didn''t see a bit of it. He raised his arm gently and paddled in the void like a boat paddle on the lake.


    With a crash, the lake ripples. In fact, the air keeps surging, like a thousand layers of waves, reaching Tang Zheng in an instant.


    Powerful and powerful, the fierce soul sword attack suddenly deviated and fell on the ground, a huge crack spread from the foot.


    Boom!


    The mountain has been cut off a large piece, and the rolling boulders fall straight to the mountain, causing a bigger avalanche, which is just like the avalanche.


    The people on the top of the mountain didn''t respond at all, even sparingly cast even a little extra eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a lot. He knew the power of his sword, but he was slighted by the other side. The difficulty was not clear in a few words.


    It can be seen that moye''s accomplishments are high and his swordsmanship is exquisite.


    "Your sword technique is much inferior to sword." Moye shakes his head. It seems that he is very sorry for the soul sword. The divine sword does not match the corresponding sword technique. It is a pity for those who practice sword.


    "Is it? I don''t think so. " For a long time, Tang Zheng thought it was perfect, but he could rely on it to protect his life.


    But later, with the improvement of cultivation and vision, he realized the short board and limitations of tianwaifeixian sword technique. When he saw Taiji Liangyi sword technique, he immediately understood that it was a more advanced and powerful sword technique than tianwaifeixian sword technique.


    Today, moye''s one word tells us that there is no doubt about the lack of flying immortals outside the sky, but Tang Zheng doesn''t want to admit it and doesn''t hesitate to refute it.


    Moye''s smile on the corner of his mouth was enough to turn most of the women upside down. "There is no need to argue about the facts," he said, dismissively. "If you don''t believe it, you can attack again, and we can see it through sitting and talking about the sword."


    Shua!


    Sword light rises again, Tang Zheng is not convinced to attack again.


    This time, the tianwaifeixian sword technique is more fierce, dazzling, and its sword Qi is crisscross, just like a net of heaven and earth, covering every direction of moye, even every direction that will change.


    This move seems perfect. Even Tang Zheng feels that he has developed the peak of tianwaifeixian sword technique, which is no worse than that taught by tianchanzi at the beginning.


    "The more perfect the sword technique seems, the more flaws, because perfection is for oneself, for others, there is no sword technique in the world that can reach the perfect state, and can see through the flaws. The decisive factor is only people''s vision and cultivation."


    Tang Zheng has to admit that Mo Xie is right, but he still snorts heavily and uses all his strength on the sword.


    "If you don''t want to die before the Yellow River, then I''ll complete you." Moye said coldly, waving his fingers again.


    Click!


    The soul sword stops, and it stops between two fingers.


    Moye even used two fingers to hold the soul sword easily. This It''s really incredible. It''s amazing and unbelievable.Tang Zheng''s face changed suddenly, his voice changed a little, and he asked in a dazed way, "how did you do this?"


    Moye said with a smile, "I told you that your swordsmanship has flaws. As long as you find flaws, it''s easy to crack your swordsmanship."


    If Mo ye had said this before, it might have been a big story, but now the facts are in front of him. Even if Tang Zheng doesn''t believe it any more, it''s an irrefutable fact.


    He can''t help but feel a little frustrated. After so long of cultivation, the countless tianwaifeixianjian skills that broke the enemy were defeated so easily by moye. This frustration is too strong.


    If tianchanzi saw this scene, he would be more depressed. Because, tianwaifeixian sword technique is the advanced sword technique of Qingxu sect, and it''s a sword technique that disciples of the sect want to cultivate with all their hearts and minds.


    However, in front of moye, this seemingly invincible sword technique is actually as vulnerable as a local chicken, tile and dog.


    How can such a huge contrast not make people feel mixed and depressed.


    However, Tang Zheng''s frustration was fleeting. He didn''t really lose. He also had the later move, Taiji Liangyi sword technique.


    Before, he would forget Taiji Liangyi sword technique at any time. Unless it was a critical moment, he could not remember the sword move at all.


    However, since he fully understood the six moves of the first level of the sword technique, the Taiji Liangyi sword technique has undergone a qualitative change, no longer disappearing from his brain, but clearly revealed in his brain.


    Those sword moves that are already familiar with the chest will attack very fiercely as long as they rely on one idea.


    The six moves of the first level of Taiji Liangyi sword technique were fully applied between his thoughts. When the time came, there was a strong wind on the mountain, flying sand and stones, flying snow, flying in the air, and they interweaved into a special pattern Taiji Yinyang fish.


    Eh?


    Moye cried out in surprise, stared at the sky directly, and looked at Tang Zheng''s swordsmanship. Thinking about it, he said: "this swordsmanship is quite different from the previous swordsmanship. One is the star above nine days, the other is the fire flower in the world. There is no way to compare it."


    Tang Zheng was surprised that although he knew that Taiji Liangyi sword technique was superior to tianwaifeixianjian technique, he could not imagine that it was so superior.


    Moye''s comment is absolutely not simple, which highly praised the Taiji Liangyi sword technique to a very high position.


    This was unexpected in Tang Zheng''s mind. Even the nine heavenly Xuannv who was watching the battle on one side was secretly surprised.


    She once heard a little that in swordsmanship, as long as the other side''s way doesn''t get into moye''s eyes, it''s hard to get his praise, let alone praise.


    Taiji Liangyi sword technique breaks this habit.


    There is only one reason for this, that is, Taiji Liangyi sword is so powerful that it has won the favor of moye.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t quite understand the specific situation, he also vaguely guessed this point. He was both happy and curious. What treasure is there in Langya pavilion? This set of sword technique is from Langya Pavilion.


    In addition, if the treasure hidden in the higher floor is present, it may cause greater shock and power.


    He could not help but look forward to the next visit to Langya Pavilion.


    In a word, he is indeed qualified to go to Langya Pavilion.


    He has made a decision. After this, he will go to Langya Pavilion immediately.


    Now the enemy is more and more powerful. If you don''t learn more powerful supernatural powers or teach them to the people around you to enhance their strength, the situation you face will be very passive and bad.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Taiji Yin and yang fish rotate rapidly, and a sword light comes from the sky, pouring like a sword rain, falling to moye.


    It can be seen how much Tang Zheng attaches importance to moye when all the attacks gather together and attack him completely.


    Moye''s face became a little gloomy for the first time. He looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and said, "I really despised you, and I don''t know who taught you this sword technique. But there is no doubt that the man who developed the sword technique is a genius


    After a little pause, moye said with emotion: "there are talents in the Jianshan era. If so, I have disappeared these years. There are so many vicissitudes and changes in the world. It''s not only mountains, rivers and lakes, but also the development of swordsmanship. It''s really a lucky thing."


    Tang Zheng also didn''t know who created the Taiji Liangyi sword technique. He had been admiring him for a long time. After listening to moye''s praise, Tang Zheng did not thank him, but constantly urged Taiji Liangyi sword technique.


    Whoosh!


    Under the rain, thousands of swords were fired at moye together.


    Shua!


    A sword light came from moye''s hands.


    The sword light, blooming from his hands, does not shine, but returns to nature, simple to the extreme, only a little light at the tip of the sword.


    But there is no doubt that this is a good sword. No matter the layman or the expert, if they look at this sword, they will not hesitate to praise it.It''s really a good sword. It''s the holy weapon to accompany moye to fight in the north and South and fight against the enemy.


    Ganjiang is the name of this sword. It''s very domineering. It was once sent to the north and south of the river. The combination of Ganjiang and moye killed the enemy.


    One kind, one bloodthirsty.


    When refining the sword, he used human blood and human life to sacrifice the sword. It was full of fierce blood. It was an extremely fierce soldier. Only a kind man could control the sword.


    PS: I just borrowed the name of Ganjiang moye, which is a tribute. Please don''t put it into the history of Ganjiang moye.

 Chapter 1119

    Moye waved the soul sword, and the original shiny soul sword immediately changed dramatically, turning blood red and light flowing.


    The sword light rises suddenly, and the competition is generally soaring to the sky to welcome the sword rain falling all over the sky.


    Boom boom!


    In the air, the sword light flashes, the streamer is brilliant and incomparable, but it disappears in an instant.


    The sword flew into the sky and rushed into the Taiji Yinyang fish.


    Click!


    It''s like a thunderclap. The Taiji Yin and yang fish are divided into a cloud of smoke and dust, which is scattered in the wind.


    A red light streaks across the sky, and the sword cuts through the sky to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. He raised his soul sword and went with the trend. With a jingle, Tang Zheng took off with the soul sword and fell on the edge of the cliff, almost falling.


    "Good!"


    Other old Yellow Emperor saw this scene, all clapped their hands.


    Previously, they were severely suppressed by Tang Zheng''s three people, which is really hard to dispel.


    Li xiaotianfeng generally comes to Tang Zheng and helps him to ask with concern, "how is it?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head, swallowed the blood that poured into his mouth, and said, "his sword technique is really powerful."


    The attack of the other side just now was to defeat his Taiji Liangyi sword. One of them will defeat him face to face. It can be seen that the other side''s swordsmanship is strong.


    Moye''s face was not good-looking. He looked at Tang Zheng in a changeable way and said, "you can be proud, because I just defeated you with my sword technique, rather than looking for the flaws in your sword technique."


    Did moye not find the flaw in Tang Zheng''s sword technique?


    Other people''s faces changed a lot after hearing this sentence, because they understood the meaning of this sentence too well.


    Tang Zheng''s sword technique must be very exquisite, so even moye can''t find his flaws in such a short time.


    Why did he have such an opportunity to cultivate such an extraordinary sword technique?


    In addition, if in the future he is more proficient in this sword technique, will moye be his opponent?


    At that time, many people were determined to kill Tang Zheng. This time, they must leave him behind and not let him go back to the mountain.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know these people''s thoughts, but he simply realized that the Taiji Liangyi sword technique was extraordinary.


    "What is your sword technique?" Moye asked with curiosity.


    "Taiji Liangyi sword technique."


    Moye frowned. Obviously, he had never heard of this sword technique. With the sword technique that he had never heard of before, it must have appeared after his death.


    Who is the genius of this kind of overindulgence, who created this sword technique?


    If moye could meet the master of swordsmanship, it would be a lifetime.


    "A good sword technique, Taiji generates Liangyi, which links and complements each other, implying the heaven and earth road. Do you know who created it?" Moye said with praise.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He also wants to know who created Taiji Liangyi sword technique, but there is no relevant record in Langya Pavilion.


    Seeing Tang Zheng shaking his head, Mo ye could not hide the disappointment on his face.


    "General Mo, kill him and avoid future troubles!" The others heckled.


    Moye was a general under the Yellow Emperor. These people were lower than him, so they called him general mo.


    Moye''s sword pointed to Tang Zheng flatly. The blood red sword light flashed. The fierce sword Qi twisted the air around into a vacuum.


    Tang Zheng''s face was awe inspiring, and he also understood that the other side had moved his heart to kill, and even more, he had a spirit of 120000 yuan.


    Nine days Xuannv moves the lotus step lightly, guards in front of Tang Zheng''s body, competes for the front to look at moye opposite.


    Moye looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv calmly and said, "you are really unusual, even your magic weapon is extraordinary. If you want to make an appearance for him, let''s first decide the winner. Although I will not kill women in my life, since I am the enemy, you will not be listed here. "


    Nine days Xuannv is cold as ice. Mo Ye is quite different from the hearsay, which makes her depressed. She said stiffly, "hum, kill a woman, you must have that ability."


    As soon as the voice fell, the picture of mountains and rivers in the middle of the sky flashed a mysterious light, and then flew to the top of moye''s head.


    The huge attraction suddenly came into being. A tornado swept over and trapped moye. It was like a strong shackle that locked him, making him unable to move in an instant.


    Moye said as usual, "your magic weapon is really unusual."


    After that, he looked up at the map of mountains and rivers, and said, "if you want to suck me into this magic weapon, it must be the magic power that can imprison others. It''s not simple. There is something else in this magic weapon.


    "But I think you haven''t fully understood the magic of this magic weapon, otherwise, it won''t be so difficult to trap a person."


    Moye''s vision is unique. At a glance, he can tell the magic of the map of mountains and rivers.


    The map of mountains and rivers is the father of nine heavenly Xuannv. The emperor of heaven passed it on to her at that time. As for the real mystery of the map of mountains and rivers, the Emperor didn''t make it clear, but let nine heavenly Xuannv explore it by herself.Nine days Xuannv has explored for many years, and indeed discovered many mysteries and miracles of the map of mountains and rivers. Whenever she felt that she had discovered the real mysteries of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Before long, she will overturn this judgment. In a word, the map of mountains and rivers is like an endless treasure, as if it is impossible for people to fully understand it.


    Nine days Xuannv''s heart moved, and she had to admit Mo Ye''s vision. But the more so, the more angry she was. Since the other party had such unique vision, it could benefit the whole world. Why should she call the soul of the golden and black to harm the whole world?


    She snapped and clenched her delicate hands. She shouted, "take up the map of mountains and rivers!"


    Whoosh!


    The wind was strong, the rocks were flying, they flew straight to the map of mountains and rivers, and then disappeared in it.


    As for others, they realized the attraction of terror and felt that they could not resist at all, so they hurriedly dodged the attack area of the map of mountains and rivers.


    Jiutian Xuannv didn''t spread her attack power to other people, so when she saw the reaction of the people, she didn''t be surprised or care about it. Instead, she took care of moye wholeheartedly.


    All the attack power of the mountain, river and country map gathered on moye. Moye also felt the strong pressure. He raised the sword.


    Blood red sword light rushed to the sky, rushed to the map of mountains and rivers, as if it was going to tear it directly.


    The two lights and forces are fighting each other in midair.


    Tang Zheng knows that he can''t help, but since nine heavenly Xuannv has won the opportunity for him, of course, he can''t let such a great opportunity go away in vain.


    He opened his bow and drew the arrow quietly, and then aimed at the soul of a golden and black.


    "Stop!"


    With a whine, two people suddenly flew up under the mountain and shouted hysterically at Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1120

    Just now, Tang Zheng''s arrow aiming at the fourth soul of gold and black failed to succeed as scheduled, and was stopped by moye, who had been killed half way.


    Now that moye is trapped by the nine heavenly Xuannv, he has enough time to deal with the spirit of the golden black.


    However, contrary to his wishes, when he aimed at the soul of the fourth golden and black, a whirring sounded like a thunderclap. Two people flew up from the mountain and stopped Tang Zheng.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng looks at each other in surprise: "it''s you?"


    These two people are Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu. I didn''t expect to meet them here.


    "Well, haven''t you been hiding from me? How dare you show up now? " Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    Liu Wuxin took a look around him. When he saw moye, his eyes flashed with pure light. He couldn''t hide his joy. He said, "why don''t we dare to show up now and in the past? Tang Zheng, now that you have fallen into our encirclement and dare to shoot down the spirit of gold and black, you really don''t want to live. "


    "Huh? It''s too early to say such a big story. " Tang Zheng said with disapproval.


    Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, Tang Zheng was not only surprised, but also the other old Yellow Emperor''s Department looked at them strangely and asked, "who are you?"


    Liu turns abruptly. The brow was very majestic and said, "don''t you even know me? I am Liu Wuxin. "


    Finish saying, stretched out palm, green light flash, no heart willow appeared in her palm, swing with the wind.


    "Heartless willow!"


    They couldn''t help exclaiming and looking at Liu Wuxin cautiously. It seemed that they wanted to see the heroism of that year from her, but after a long time, there was no shadow of that year.


    "Are you really general Liu?" People are skeptical.


    Liu Wuxin raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily, "open your eyes and have a look. Can I still have a fake?"


    There is no doubt that Liu Wuxin''s momentum completely crushed these people, especially when Liu Wuxin swung with the wind in her palm, which added some credibility.


    "She is general Liu." Someone seemed to believe her at last, said loudly.


    Liu had no intention of looking around like a review of his troops.


    In fact, there are many of her former subordinates.


    However, after we lost our lives, we changed our appearance. For a while, we couldn''t match up with the people in our impression.


    Liu inadvertently lamented that he almost lost his hand with these people and even missed the important moment of summoning the soul of the golden and black.


    If you don''t get the information from the chief yourself, and then rush all the way to find the clues, and then trace to here, otherwise it will be difficult to join the large forces.


    At that time, when she died in the battlefield, the Yellow Emperor was alive. When she lost her life and found that the Yellow Emperor was dead, she had a mind to revive the Yellow Emperor.


    Therefore, she plans to convene the old Ministry to accomplish this feat.


    Of course, she didn''t have a specific way before, but she was confident that she would summon the old Ministry to brainstorm ways to revive the Yellow Emperor.


    When she came all the way, she found the action at the top of the snow mountain, and the soul of the golden and black in the sky. She had a quick idea of the way to revive the Yellow Emperor.


    She can''t wait to rush up and see the war. Although she didn''t hear the confrontation between moye and Tang Zheng, she recognized that the other side was her old acquaintance moye at the first glance of the general''s sword.


    In the war of Zhuolu, Liu Wuxin died, but moye survived.


    Moye fights with the nine heavenly Xuannv. Seeing Liu Wuxin from the corner of his eyes, he immediately determines her identity and says, "Liu Wuxin, repel them and don''t let them hurt the soul of the golden and black."


    Liu inadvertently nodded: "don''t worry, moye. They can''t hurt the soul of the golden black with me."


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Liu Wuxin directly, and said, "you are not my opponent. What can you do to stop me?"


    "Well, who says I''m not your opponent? I''m not what I used to be. Can you see through me?" Liu said with no intention of elation.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank, and his eyes were shining. He carefully found that Liu Wuxin had indeed changed.


    "Your accomplishments have improved?"


    Liu Wuxin laughed: "your eyes are not completely blind."


    Tang Zheng stares at each other directly. Judging from her momentum, each other''s accomplishments are absolutely not low, and he can''t fully see through the false and the real. That''s probably the realm of deification.


    "Transforming the realm of God."


    Liu Wuxin nodded: "it''s really eye-catching."


    Liu Wuxin really achieved the cultivation of the first level of transforming the spirit. She lost her life and was born again, which was different from the ordinary cultivators. Although the last time she met Tang Zheng, her cultivation level was even weaker than that of Tang Zheng.


    But she was extremely high before she was born, far beyond the realm of Yuanying, so it is not difficult for her to recover to the realm of deification in time.


    Moye also recovered in this way.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "what about the realm of transforming gods? Do you think I will be afraid of you?"Tang Zheng''s momentum has changed greatly, and the Qi engine is booming, as if he has changed a person.


    Liu Wuxin''s eyelids jump straight. She once fought with Tang Zheng head-on, so she knew his strength very well. But at the moment, Tang Zheng''s strength is very different from her impression.


    "You..." Liu inadvertently stretched his fingers and pointed to Tang Zheng incredulously, "how much more have you achieved? How could it be? "


    In her impression, it''s not surprising that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have increased. The key is that he has increased so much and compared with her.


    Tang Zheng''s cultivation is normal, but she is recovering her strength. There is a big difference between the two. From this point, we can see that Tang Zheng''s cultivation speed is really terrible.


    "If you can, why can''t I?" Tang Zheng asked jokingly with a smile.


    Liu Wuxin''s face turned red and white. He thought he could crush Tang Zheng with his current accomplishments to repay his hatred.


    But now it seems that I think it''s too good.


    Her face was changeable, her mind turned back and she was at a loss for a moment.


    But she soon calmed down, her eyes were cold, and she was not alone. How could she be afraid of him with so many subordinates?


    On the contrary, I took this opportunity to kill him completely. This enemy must be cut off. Otherwise, when his wings become more and more abundant in the future, if I want to deal with him again, it will be more difficult.


    Ye Meiyu was silent all the time. When she heard that Tang Zheng had reached the state of transforming the spirit, she trembled and her eyes almost burst out.


    This is the realm that she dare not expect now. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng can do it easily. The gap between the two people is getting wider and wider. It''s just a natural moat gap, which makes her have a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Master, we must not let him go this time, or we will have endless troubles." Ye Meiyu is biting her teeth and fanning the flames.


    Liu Wuxin snorted, "I know better than you."


    Tang Zheng listened to Ye Meiyu''s words, not surprised at all, but looked at her compassionately and said, "Ye Meiyu, if you mix with them, you will not only harm yourself, but also the Ye family in the future. I think there is a little source with the Ye family, and I advise you to stop obsessing about it."


    Ye Meiyu''s face was crazy, and he growled, "Tang Zheng, what qualification do you have to give me directions? Hum, rein in the precipice. I think you are the best place to rein in the precipice. If you are against the elder, you will die without being buried. When I see ye Dingdang, how sad that bitch will be, ha ha ha. "


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, in the eyes of murderous big work: "what are you, why abuse Jingdang?"


    Whoosh!


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Zheng moved, like a whirlwind rushing to Ye Meiyu.


    Ye Meiyu was shocked and retreated in a panic. She dared to shout at Tang Zheng because she had no heart to support Liu.


    In fact, she understood that she was not Tang Zheng''s opponent at all, and that she had no chance to win against him, but she was insulting herself.


    "Stop, I''m here, how can you be presumptuous!" Liu Wuxin sees the situation. When he moves horizontally, he steps in front of Tang Zheng. The unintentional Liu in his hand is flying and the green light is flashing, sweeping to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng dodged on his side, dodging the attack of the unintentional willow and sticking out his long arm.


    PA!


    When a loud slap rang, ye Meiyu immediately left Tang Zheng''s five finger marks on her face, and her cheeks were red and swollen rapidly, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    "You..." Ye Meiyu covers her cheek. It''s hard to believe that Liu Wuxin didn''t stop Tang Zheng, but let him succeed.


    But she didn''t know that Tang Zheng had killed her. If Liu didn''t stop her, it would not only be a slap in the face, but directly kill her.


    However, she didn''t know the details. Instead, she stared at Liu Wuxin''s back hatefully and scolded him in her heart. Then she stared at Tang Zheng as if she wanted to blow fire.


    Tang Zheng turned a blind eye and said in a murderous voice, "if I hear you speak rudely to dingdong again, I will kill you, I promise!"


    Ye Meiyu''s heart was cold, shy and angry, but he dared not contradict him. He was completely awed by Tang Zheng''s momentum.


    Liu Wuxin''s face also flashed a color of anger. Tang Zheng was so easy to avoid her attack. The slap on the face was not only on Ye Meiyu''s face, but also on her face.


    Especially other people also saw this scene. The old part of the Yellow Emperor was unbelievable. The faces of Tang Zheng and Liu Wuxin changed.


    Liu inadvertently felt that his cheeks were burning, and he felt that he must have lost a lot of face in the old men''s heart.


    At that time, she became angry and roared, "Tang Zheng, I will kill you!"


    Shua!


    The unintentional willow grows like a raging whip. The willow branches are flying and sweeping towards Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not back away, but stabbed him. This time, he did not use tianwaifeixian sword, but Taiji Liangyi sword.


    His Taiji Liangyi sword technique is becoming more and more perfect. The light of the sword flashes and the Qi and energy around him have changed greatly.Ye Meiyu looks at this scene and knows that she can''t mix it at all. When she looks around, her eyes fall on Li Xiaotian. Her eyes are full of murders. She says, "I''ll kill you, bitch first."

 Chapter 1121

    Ye Meiyu and Li Xiaotian are not familiar with each other. They only know that she was once the virgin of the palace. At that time, she was very high. Even ye Xuanji had to fear three points, not to mention that she could touch it.


    However, this time is different from the past.


    She, ye Meiyu, is not Tang Zheng''s opponent. Can''t she deal with the remaining evils of leaving the palace?


    She chided and attacked Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian is not an ordinary person either. He shoots at Ye Meiyu with a flash of cold light.


    Ye Meiyu is the first-class cultivation of Yuanying, two levels higher than Li Xiaotian''s master, eight grades. But Li Xiaotian has much more combat experience than ye Meiyu.


    Looking at the sharp arrow shooting, ye Meiyu showed a trace of contempt and easily dodged. With a big hand, she directly grabbed Li Xiaotian.


    Seeing that she easily evaded her attack, a trace of surprise flashed in Shuxiao''s heart, but instead of disordering her feet, she calmly moved her fingers.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp arrow behind Ye Meiyu turns abruptly, turns back and shoots at Ye Meiyu''s vest.


    Hearing the strong wind behind her, ye Meiyu found the clue. She was so scared that she was in a cold sweat. It was too late to turn around. She had time to move to the left half a step.


    Poof!


    The sharp arrow brushed her shoulder and flew over with a sharp blood.


    Hiss!


    Ye Meiyu took a breath of cool air, frowned together, furious: "you can hurt me, too."


    Li Xiaotian raised a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth, turned the lives upside down, said nothing, and once again hooked his fingers. The sharp arrow seemed to be as flexible as an arm guide, and turned to shoot at Ye Meiyu''s chest.


    "You are still here!"


    Ye Meiyu gave a low roar.


    Poof!


    The sharp arrow hit Ye Meiyu''s body, and the blood flowed down his chest.


    Li Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief. The arrow hit her heart, and she would die.


    Eh?


    But the next second, she saw a strange scene. Ye Meiyu raised her head again, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, which made her hair stand on end.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaotian''s brain is shocked like a ghost, because she is sure of her arrow. How can ye Meiyu still smile?


    Bata!


    Ye Meiyu catches the sharp arrow and breaks it into two parts. Like an innocent person, she walks towards Li Xiaotian in a big way.


    Li Xiao took a step back consciously, then stopped his body immediately, stared at Ye Meiyu with wide eyes, and asked, "what kind of magic are you? How can you not die?"


    Ye Meiyu said with a grim smile, "you want to kill me with your little skills. Dream!"


    If ordinary people see this scene, I''m afraid the soul will be scared away, but ye Meiyu has experienced many battles and countless tests on her nerves. Even if it''s beyond common sense, she hasn''t been scared out of place.


    Instead, as soon as she clenched her teeth, she erupted into endless fighting spirit, bent her bow and arched at Ye Meiyu again.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp arrow lashed the air, leaving a long tail. However, ye Meiyu stretched out her index finger, and made a little light in the middle of the air.


    The sharp arrow stopped, and the attack came to an abrupt end, as if it had been fixed.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes widened again. She knew the power of her arrow very well, but she didn''t want to be ignored by the other side.


    Is there such a big distance between his cultivation and ye Meiyu?


    There was a sense of frustration in her mind.


    Ye Meiyu holds the sharp arrow and walks to lixiaotian step by step. He points the sharp arrow at lixiaotian''s heart and pokes it slowly.


    Would li Xiaotian wait for his death? He hurriedly moved to the side, only to find out in horror that he could not move, just like a root was born under his feet.


    "What''s the matter? What did you do to me? "


    The fear in LiXiao''s heart quickly spread and cried out.


    Ye Meiyu''s smile on the corner of his mouth is more ferocious. His heart says that you can crack my dreamless magic. You are not Tang Zheng. You can repeatedly crack my dreamless magic.


    Li Xiaotian saw the sharp arrow stabbing at her heart, but she couldn''t help it. The fear of death enveloped her body and mind. She tried to struggle, but it didn''t help.


    "Li Xiaotian, wake up, you are dreaming." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from the sky, like thunder in her ear.


    She was shivering all over and her heart was chilling. Was this really a dream? That voice is clearly Tang Zheng''s.


    She quickly closed her eyes and tried to tell herself that it was a dream. Don''t believe what she saw.


    Although she didn''t know that the dream of nightmare was traceless, she understood that the voice was not sounded in her ears without any reason, and there must be some felicity in it.


    Although she can''t understand the reason for it for the time being, she still copes with it by her own experience, focusing on it, and abandoning all other thoughts.Sure enough, when she opened her eyes again, everything in front of her changed, and she regained her freedom of movement.


    The sharp arrow in Ye Meiyu''s hand has been stabbed to her chest, next to her clothes. He quickly retreats and swishes another arrow.


    Ye Meiyu didn''t expect to be escaped by the other side at the last moment. She hurriedly backed away from the arrow and stared at Tang Zheng in the distance.


    If Tang Zheng didn''t find the clue, he would die if he shouted.


    Just now, Li Xiaotian stood in place like a puppet, waiting for her death, like a fish on yemeiyu''s chopping board, to be slaughtered by her.


    Tang Zheng knew Ye Meiyu''s method very well, and immediately realized that Li Xiaotian had fallen into a dream, so he hurriedly and loudly reminded him.


    Li Xiaotian finally narrowly escaped the disaster.


    Other people also saw this scene. The old Yellow Emperor knew the great reputation of nightmare and his dreamless magic. He immediately realized that ye Meiyu used this kind of magic and was very curious.


    Even moye, who fought with Xuannv of Jiutian, couldn''t help looking sideways at Ye Meiyu.


    The most fundamental reason for all this is that the magic of nightmare is so weird. At the beginning, he was the only one who could dream without trace and had no disciples to pass on.


    Because the physique of cultivating this set of magic is very special, which can not be easily practiced by ordinary people.


    But now that ye Meiyu has successfully performed, and seems to have good power, doesn''t it mean that nightmare has also been revived?


    With nightmare, their strength will rise to another level, which is gratifying.


    Liu Wuxin, of course, understood the thoughts of all the people, but regretfully said, "nightmare is gone. It''s all caused by these people. Ye Meiyu is the disciple of nightmare."


    After listening to this sentence, it''s like a thunderclap on the ground. It''s such a nightmare. With the dreamless magic, it''s amazing that it''s also folded in the hands of these people.


    "Kill them and avenge the nightmare!" There was a cry and the crowd was excited.


    In moye''s eyes, he also killed a lot. Before his death, he was a good friend with mengyan. I heard that his old friend died in the hands of these people. His murderous spirit poured out. It was terrible.


    Seeing that these people were cheated by Ye Meiyu again, Tang Zheng hurriedly and loudly reminded: "don''t believe her words. We didn''t kill the nightmare at all. It was his good apprentice Ye Meiyu who killed it."


    "Tang Zheng, do you still want to pour dirty water on me? Master died in your hands. I don''t have the strength to revenge for him, but it''s useless for me to be an apprentice. Please help me to revenge for my master and kill him. " Ye Meiyu begged pitifully.


    "Yes, kill him and dare to insult the disciple of nightmare. Do you really think we are fools?" It is obvious that none of the complaints believed Tang Zheng''s words.


    Tang Zheng sighed helplessly, saying that you are not a fool?


    Ye Meiyu is really a good actor. He can''t break through her lies at all, so he doesn''t need to talk much anymore.


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning and complacency.


    Other people no longer sit back and ignore them. Most of them attack Tang Zheng.


    It is clear that he has been made the primary target.


    Tang Zheng''s pressure increased abruptly. When he faced Liu Wuxin, both sides were close to each other and couldn''t distinguish the winner from the loser for the time being. But once other people joined, he seemed to be in short supply.


    He fought and retreated to the edge of the cliff.


    At the same time, the golden and black soul in the sky, which was originally imprisoned by the power of the nine heavenly Xuannv, finally broke free from the shackles, rose to the sky, turned into the sun, and hung high above the nine sky.


    At that time, in addition to the three golden and black spirits shot down by Tang Zheng, the remaining six Golden and black spirits, together with the original sun hanging high above the head, fell from the sky in scorching heat and fell on people, just like a sauna, sweat came out from all over the body, like rain.


    This group of strong cultivators, who are almost invincible in the cold and summer, is really not easy to suffer under the scorching of seven suns.


    Tang Zheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, looked at the people who had rushed to him again, and clenched his teeth. He had repelled the other party''s attack, but the flood of attacks swept in again, which made him overwhelmed.


    He moved to kill, so several people died under his sword, which even more remembered the blood and anger of the other side, and the battle was developing towards the increasingly fierce trend.


    The battle between the nine heavenly Xuannv and moye is too fierce. They are so open and close that they make the world shaking. Others want to intervene, but they are not strong enough.


    These people turn their firepower to Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian has already got the color on her body. Although she has broken Ye Meiyu''s dream of traceless magic.


    But really face-to-face fighting, especially in the face of so many enemies, her cultivation is too weak after all.


    Once again, Li Xiaotian realized her shortcomings. Previously, she thought that she had made great progress in her cultivation, but now she realized that the current situation is not as good as before. The former patriarchal realm can run amok. Now, the patriarchal realm is not enough.


    The return of these monks completely broke the original world''s power system and balance situation, which gave rise to a sense of powerless frustration.Tang Zheng didn''t have the heart to sigh, because he was badly hurt by the unintentional willow, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and an abnormal red halo appeared on his face, which was in danger.

 Chapter 1122

    Seeing Tang Zheng''s injury, the other people were shocked. The old Yellow Emperor''s Department was ecstatic and cried out, "we should work harder. He can''t stand it."


    Whoosh!


    The crowd swept in again.


    Tang Zheng, forced by helplessness, roared, "the four image worshiper!"


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, Tang Zheng appeared in front of the public, the power of his feet directly cracked the ground, flying sand and stones, and his momentum was appalling.


    "This is "The four elephants!"


    These people are not new to the four image Zun, because the four image Zun is the object of Chiyou. In those years, they made great contributions to the territory of Jiuli people.


    "He is a member of the Jiuli nationality. He is in collusion with Chiyou. He must not be let go."


    "Yes, he is a Skywalker, just like Chiyou. This kind of person is our enemy. We must not let the tiger go back to the mountain."


    The crowd is excited, the murderous spirit is high, red eyes, staring at Tang Zheng directly. I wish I could break him up immediately.


    The appearance of the four image dignitaries confirmed Tang Zheng''s identity and caused a greater response.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, but he didn''t care. He jumped to the four Xiang Zun and disappeared in it.


    Other people see this scene, the shock in the heart can be imagined.


    In ancient times, the four image venerable was controlled by Chiyou, and now he fell into the hands of Tang Zheng. What is the relationship between him and Chiyou.


    It''s no wonder that he tried so hard to destroy their actions and shoot the soul of Jinwu. It turns out that he and Chiyou are partners. All this is true.


    "Four elephants, kill!"


    Cried Tang Zheng.


    Since the great war among ghosts, the four image worshippers have stopped fighting and recuperated. Tang Zheng never used it again.


    On the contrary, Shura temporarily replaced its position and fought many times.


    Of course, the power of Shura is stronger than that of the four image venerable, but Shura is not under control and has too many variables. If he had not been forced to do so, he would never release Shura.


    With a loud bang, the four elephant master stepped heavily on the ground, rocked the mountain peak and waved with a fist. His huge arm swept several people out in front of him and landed on the ground in a mess.


    Liu didn''t want to see this scene, and felt that her teeth were a little bit painful. She thought that she would get it, and then she came out with such a moth. How could she not be frightened.


    But the situation was so overwhelming that she didn''t have a way back at all, so she let out a low roar and urged her magic. The willow flew up unintentionally. In the flash of green light, she quickly caught the four image venerable.


    The dark eyes of the four elephant venerable sent out light. He looked down at the unconscious willow that was entangled in his body. The huge oppressive force contracted inward, as if to let the four elephant venerable disintegrate.


    "Well, do you think this will trap me?"


    Tang Zheng''s voice came from the body of the four image master.


    Liu Wuxin''s face suddenly changed. He watched the four elephant master grasp the wicker and jerk it. The wicker was all broken.


    Liu Wuxin staggers back.


    The four image venerable strode forward and stood in front of Liu Wuxin. He looked down at her from a high position and beat her with his huge fist.


    Liu wuxinchang takes a breath and roars. The light of Liu wuxinchang rises suddenly and falls on the ground like a bamboo shoot after a spring rain.


    In the blink of an eye, the heartless willow grows into a huge willow tree, with thousands of branches hanging down, like a canopy, standing on the top of the head of the willow.


    Bang!


    The fist of the four elephant master fell on the unintentional willow, and the light surged. The people around were lifted and flew to all directions.


    After the light dissipated, the four elephants stood proudly, but the unintentional willow was ruined. Like the withered willow, the branches and leaves fell all over the place, especially bleak.


    Liu Wuxin looks pale, and looks at the scene unbelievably.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, her mouth opened wide and blood gushed out. Her face became paler and sicker. The unintentional willow was badly hurt, and her master was also very uncomfortable.


    "You..." Liu unintentionally pointed at Tang Zheng, intermittently, but he didn''t mention it at one breath, and then he spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng won the war and Liu Wuxin lost it.


    Liu Wuxin, who was originally expected by others, failed so thoroughly that he was unprepared.


    Tang Zheng is not in the mood for sentimentality, because Li Xiaotian is in such a dangerous situation that his body has already been painted.


    He quickly moved to the past, bang bang bang, a move of attack hit the four elephant Zun one after another, splashing a spark, but the four elephant Zun did not damage.


    Looking at this scene, people took a breath of cool air and subconsciously retreated, especially Ye Meiyu, who escaped faster than other people, hiding behind the crowd as soon as he dodged.


    "Where to escape!" said Tang Zheng coldly


    He went straight to Ye Meiyu with his fist.


    Ye Meiyu has a dream and traceless magic, but she can''t use it. Tang Zheng has left a deep shadow in her heart, which makes her unable to parry.Bang!


    At the last moment, ye Meiyu made a evasive action with only a little sense of danger. However, she did not completely evade, still ate this fist and fell off the cliff.


    Li Xiaotian sighs with relief and looks at the four image venerable. She is familiar with the four image venerable.


    But this time saw it fight, still has the deep shock.


    On the other side, the battle between the nine heavenly Xuannv and moye is in full swing. They are good people who will come to terms with each other for a long time.


    "Tang Zheng, shoot down the spirits of the golden and the black." Nine days Xuan female urges a way.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. He took out the Zhentian bow and the sun Archer again. This time, he was the one with the four images. The Zhentian bow was drawn into the shape of a full moon, and the sun archer''s cold light flashed, aiming at the soul of the fourth golden and black.


    Whoosh!


    The sun Archer left the string.


    Boom!


    There were two loud sounds. The sun Archer hit two golden and black spirits in a row. The golden and black spirits exploded into a fire group and fell from the sky.


    At that time, there were only five suns and four spirits of gold and black in the sky.


    Many people were shocked when others saw it.


    The soul of the golden and the black is their hope. How can they revive the Yellow Emperor if it falls like this.


    This is Chiyou''s conspiracy. Tang Zheng is deliberately asked to interfere with this matter. He cannot continue.


    They looked at each other, their hearts were sharp, their eyes became firm, and they rushed to the four image Buddha silently.


    At this moment, heaven and earth seem to be quiet, only they skim the strong wind in the air.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of attacks hit the Si Xiang Zun like a flood of water. However, the Si Xiang Zun was very hard and shook. There was no way to concentrate on the bow and arrow.


    "Let''s work together and let him down!"


    Liu Wuxin also rushes up again. Don''t be angry, and attack the four elephant master crazily.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the four elephant statue fell to the ground, broke a cliff, and fell from the cliff.


    In space, several satellites aim at the top of the snow mountain and take this scene in real time without missing any lens or details.


    Because, the people sent by the chief have been following these people, and finally found that they have climbed to the top of the snow mountain. Although these people can''t catch up with them, the country''s scientific and technological power is huge. Immediately mobilize the satellite investigation, and then take pictures of all the things that happened on the top of the snow mountain.


    In the capital, the chief is in a secret place. He looks at the satellite and tells the truth. He is shocked and speechless.


    The cold air from the central air conditioning didn''t make him feel much cool, but his vest sweated.


    He received a report on the scene of ten days'' suspension and what happened in the outside world, and understood that it was a catastrophe.


    He didn''t know exactly who the monks were, but it must have something to do with Liu Wuxin. Because, from the satellite picture, we have seen Liu Wuxin''s figure.


    When he saw Tang Zheng shoot down the soul of gold and black, he had an impulse to clap his hands. Although he didn''t deal with Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng''s action at the moment was what he expected to see.


    "Chief, what shall we do?" Asked his subordinates in a hurry.


    The chief saw several golden and black spirits left in the sky. His eyes flashed with cold light. He clenched his teeth and his fist fell on his desk. He said, "beat them down with missiles."


    Tang Zheng has fallen from the cliff and has no time to care about the spirit of gold and black. Therefore, the chief has to find his own way.


    Although he didn''t know the intention of these people to summon the spirit of the golden and the black to bring out so many suns, he could be sure that if this went on, not only he, I''m afraid that even the whole country would suffer, but he would not watch it happen.


    He is the chief. Although he usually has selfish thoughts, he still knows clearly what to do and what not to do at the critical moment.


    My subordinates will go and order the missile to be launched.


    Before long, a flame rose in several secret military bases, and several surface to air missiles rose into the air. They flew across the vast sky, leaving a long tail flame and flying to the remaining four golden and black spirits.


    The people on the top of the mountain didn''t notice the vision in the sky. When the missile approached the soul of the golden and black, they found the clue. It was too late to stop it.


    Boom boom!


    Four loud sounds, the soul of gold and black exploded, turning into a flame in the sky. The sky is like a fire rain, falling from the sky.


    These golden and black spirits are basically suspended above the top of the snow mountain, so these fire showers also fall around the snow mountain. Like meteor showers, countless flames fall on the ground like meteorites, smashing holes and lighting the forest.


    In a flash, the fire engulfed all around the snow mountain. The snow mountain, which was originally covered with snow, had melted a lot, immediately changed into a sea of fire, red, as if it had changed a world.


    Heaven and earth changed color, white into red, frightening, the heart almost jumped out of the throat.The people on the top of the mountain subconsciously stopped, looked up at the sky in a daze, and the fire rain fell on their side. They didn''t realize it, as if they had lost their soul.


    "What''s the matter?" Someone muttered to himself.


    After these people lost their lives, many people don''t have a very detailed and intuitive sense of the world, and they don''t feel the power of science and technology.


    So seeing this scene, many people are confused and don''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1123

    Li Xiaotian looked up at the sky, slightly lagging behind, and exclaimed, "the missile hit the soul of the golden black."


    Missiles!


    Many people immediately remembered such a weapon as soon as they were aroused.


    This is a world different from what they remember. In addition to genuine Qi and internal strength, there is also the power of technology.


    It''s no longer a dream for heaven to pick the moon and go to the sea to catch turtles, or the privilege of the cultivator.


    Liu Wuxin''s eyes flashed a cold light, as if waking up from a dream, and said with gnashing teeth, "it must be his order."


    There is no doubt that for those who are so concerned about the repairmen, they can mobilize missiles. There are other people besides the chief.


    Bang!


    Another loud noise came not from the sky, but from the foot of the mountain.


    The four elephant statue fell down the cliff, fell heavily on the hillside, smashed a huge hole, caused a huge avalanche, the sound of rumbling, like the rolling thunder from the sky.


    Li Xiaotian and Jiutian Xuannv were shocked. They rushed to the cliff and looked at the giant body of the four elephant statue lying in the snow.


    All of a sudden, the four elephants disappeared.


    Both of them were relieved by accident, which shows that the four image Zun was brought into Xumi world by Tang Zheng, and Tang Zheng was not in great trouble.


    Sure enough, a sword light bloomed from the snow, and Tang Zheng''s sword flew up.


    Li Xiaotian and Jiutian Xuannv look at each other and see each other''s relieved eyes.


    Tang Zheng flew up to the top of the snow mountain, looked at the scene in the sky in surprise, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    He did not see the scene in the sky before in the body of the four image venerable, so he did not know the reason.


    "The missile hit the soul of the golden black." Li Xiaotian explains in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng was so surprised that his chin almost fell to the ground.


    The chief is not with Liu Wuxin. How could he command the missile to attack the soul of the golden black?


    He shook his head in disbelief, saying that the alliance must not be as strong as he thought.


    No matter what the relationship between the two sides is and what the chief''s purpose is, there is no doubt that he would like to see such a move.


    He subconsciously turned his head to look at Liu Wuxin. Her face was hard to see. In fact, it was right to think about it. She was stabbed in the back by someone, but no one would be happy.


    Liu inadvertently gnashed his teeth and secretly made up his mind: if this is going to happen, he must go back to the capital to find the chief to calculate the account.


    The soul of the golden black was completely hit, and the heat subsided. Everyone felt cold all over, just like a bucket of ice water drenched in the dog days of June 3. It was very comfortable.


    But moye was full of evil fire, which could break out at any time. He asked hatefully, "who did all this?"


    "I know who it is." Liu inadvertently replied, "there can be no one but the chief."


    "Who is the chief?" Moye asked.


    "I''ll take you to see him." Liu Wuxin said.


    Tang Zheng looked at the group and said, "what else can you do?"


    Moye snorted angrily, looking at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said, "do you think we are helpless in this way?"


    Tang Zheng was trying to ask the other party what else he could do, but the demon said: "young Lang, don''t be too happy. Although the soul of the golden and black was hit, it didn''t disappear completely. If there is a way to gather them together, it can revive the Yellow Emperor."


    Tang Zheng looked at the scattered fire and rain in the sky as if he had been hit by a head butting stick, and asked, "is there the soul of gold and black in the scattered fire?"


    "Smart."


    Tang Zheng is looking at the fire and rain, falling in all directions and countless places. I''m afraid it''s a very difficult project to bring them together again.


    "Nothing is difficult in the world, just for fear of the intentional. If the subordinates of the Yellow Emperor didn''t even have such perseverance and means, how could they defeat Chiyou in those days? " The heart demon poured cold water mercilessly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is gloomy. He really wants to be beautiful and simple.


    I just wanted to kill each other''s people. Because of the missile, I fell into a terrible silence for a while. The old part of the Yellow Emperor looked at moye one after another, apparently to follow his orders.


    Moye was about to speak. Suddenly, Li Xiaotian pointed to the sky and shouted, "look, it''s a missile again."


    Missiles did appear in the sky, and more than one came down from the sky and flew to the top of the snow mountain.


    Looking at this scene, many people are still a little muddled, do not know how this is going on.


    Tang Zheng was the first to respond and shouted, "run away!"


    Pull up Li Xiaotian and the imperial sword will fly away from the top of the snow mountain.


    Nine days Xuannv also reflected that these missiles are no longer aimed at the soul of the golden black, but at them.


    There are few people on top of the snow mountain. There are no other people except them. Why not use missiles to kill them all?


    This is a once and for all approach, the chief will not miss this opportunity.Nine days Xuannv rises up and flies to the distance.


    Mo ye and Liu Wuxin also react to each other and shout out, "leave here quickly."


    They don''t care about other people. They fly away in a swish.


    Boom, boom


    The missile hit the top of the snow mountain, the dense explosion produced mushroom cloud, the super strong shock wave spread in all directions, the sky seemed to be torn.


    The sun was eclipsed by the earth shaking explosion.


    The towering snow mountain collapsed, the waist was broken, the rocks and snow were flying everywhere, mixed with the shock wave, and impacted in all directions. The forest which was originally full of flame was flattened by the shock wave, and the flame disappeared in an instant.


    In the distant sky, several people stood up in the air and stared at this scene directly. They were still frightened. Many people''s vests made cold sweat.


    This is the first time they feel fear after losing their lives. They are not as powerful and invincible as they think.


    People looked around for a week, looked at each other, many familiar faces even disappeared.


    Those people didn''t escape in time. They were hit by missiles and buried in the snow mountain.


    It''s not easy to lose life again. I didn''t expect to die like this in the end.


    It''s almost the same that you die before you finish school.


    "They It''s gone... " It''s been said incredulously.


    The sword of moye''s foot radiates blood red light and is full of murderous Qi. He said in a low voice: "don''t worry, I will avenge you."


    Liu Wuxin''s face was cold as ice. He gnashed his teeth and said, "chief, you wait. No matter where you hide, dig three feet, I will find you."


    Moye looked around for a week and asked, "how about those people?"


    "Why are they missing?" Liu Wuxin was so surprised that he didn''t see the whereabouts of Tang Zheng''s three people. "They must have taken the opportunity to escape. At their speed, they will not be buried under the snow mountain."


    "And the disciple of nightmare?"


    "Ah, she..." Liu Wuxin remembered that ye Meiyu had been knocked down by the four elephant worshippers. Even if he didn''t die, he might have been affected by the explosion and died under the cliff.


    "Senior Senior... "


    Suddenly, a voice came from below. It was Ye Meiyu.


    She was in a mess, like climbing out of the dump, covered with mud and mixed with blood.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Liu Wuxin was so surprised that he landed in a hurry. Other people fell down one after another. Looking at Ye Meiyu, who was pale, he realized that she had escaped from death. He couldn''t help but feel grateful for her.


    Ye Meiyu really escaped from death. She had almost lost half of her life after eating the blow of the four elephant master.


    After falling off the cliff, she ran away with all her body hurt. She did not dare to go to the top of the snow mountain again. She was afraid that she would give the rest of her life again.


    Fortunately, she escaped early, so when the missile hit the snow mountain, she was almost out of the range of attack, but the powerful shock wave still made her suffer, almost lost the rest of her life.


    Ye Meiyu wants to cry without tears. She feels that the sky will fall down. Especially when she looks back at the snow mountain with only half of it left, her soul is almost scared away. She thinks Liu Wuxin and others are all buried in it.


    When she looked up at the sky, she was surprised to find some figures, which made her understand that they were not dead.


    "Tang Zheng, are they dead?" Ye Meiyu found that there was no figure of Tang Zheng in the crowd, and asked quickly.


    "They escaped."


    "Escaped? How can I escape? " Ye Meiyu said to herself dejectedly.


    She knows that Tang Zheng is really angry this time. Next time she faces him, he will definitely fight. Maybe she is not lucky this time.


    "Don''t worry, you are the disciple of nightmare. With us, Tang Zheng will never hurt you." Liu inadvertently patted her on the shoulder, comforting her.


    Ye Meiyu nodded bitterly, uneasily.


    "Moye, what should we do now, when we lose at the expense of our troops and win at the expense of others?" Liu Wuxin asked Mo Ye.


    At the beginning, she and moye were the general under the Yellow Emperor''s command, but moye was more valued by the Yellow Emperor. In the invisible, moye''s position was a little higher.


    Moye looked at a mess of land and said, "it''s the most urgent thing to gather the spirits of gold and black together little by little. As for the chief, I will go to find him when I solve this problem."


    The three of Tang Zheng hid in the shelter and looked at the group from afar. They couldn''t help being disappointed. Some of them were killed by the missile, and the strength of the rest could not be underestimated.


    "What to do?" Nine days Xuannv didn''t act rashly, but asked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is eager to rush out to fight with the other side for another 300 rounds to win or lose, but he knows that this ambitious move will not have any effect.


    The power of these people can not be underestimated. Even if he calls out Shura, I''m afraid that they may not be all destroyed.Although they can still gather the spirits of the golden and the black, the mind devil said that it could not be finished in a moment, which made Tang Zheng feel relieved.


    In addition, when the demons return, Chiyou will surely be reborn. These people and the demons are old enemies. Why not leave them to check and balance the demons?


    With that in mind, he made a decision: "let''s take a step first."


    At the same time, in the capital, when the chief saw the picture from the satellite and sat down on the chair, he didn''t completely wipe out the group of people when he was ready to attack.


    Now, the revenge he faces will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1124

    There is no doubt that the desperation in the eyes of the chief shows that although he has selfish intentions, this time he ordered missiles to attack the soul of the golden black to protect the people.


    However, these people will put the account on his head, and in any case, he can''t wash it off.


    He will face more dangers and difficulties than he thought.


    "What to do, what to do?" He stood up like an ant on a hot pot, whirling around in a hurry.


    All of a sudden -


    his aura flashed and he remembered the master Ji Wuxiang.


    "He vowed to borrow 100000 soldiers from me to train Tianqi. I don''t know what the effect is? When these people point their spears at me, only he can save me. "


    At this point, he could no longer calm down, and immediately went straight to a secret military base.


    A few days later, Tang Zheng returned to the capital, streets and alleys, can clearly feel that the atmosphere has changed a lot.


    Passers-by looked up at the sky from time to time, as if afraid of the extra sun.


    The scene of that day is still deeply branded in their minds. The feeling of the end of the day is so real that many people feel a deep fear.


    Although it was later officially refuted, many experts vowed to explain it as a rare astronomical phenomenon with various complicated and profound astronomical knowledge.


    But the general public was not so easy to fool, sniffed, and didn''t believe it at all.


    A rumor appeared quietly and became very popular.


    Many people think of Houyi shooting the sun in the myth and legend. This is the scene in the myth and legend. Isn''t the world more dangerous.


    There is not enough evidence for these guesses, but there is a market, many people believe.


    Tang Zheng''s few people walked through the streets and heard a few words. He was not surprised. The official disguised that there would be rumors among the people.


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    When he came back to the capital, Mu Hongyan also came back. The pharmaceutical factory has come to an end. The new medicine has gone through many hurdles and will finally come out.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t need to worry about the efficacy and market. These drugs can not only cure many diseases, but also strengthen the body.


    The Chinese people will surely be stronger after taking this medicine. Many Western powers used to call Hua Xia the sick man of East Asia contemptuously. Now after several generations of arduous struggle, Hua Xia has strong national strength, but its body is still unable to compare with most Westerners.


    With this new medicine, Chinese people''s bodies will rise and become stronger. No one dares to add the stigma of the sick man of East Asia to Chinese people''s heads.


    Tang Zheng''s energy didn''t stay on the new medicine for a long time, because another message came from the elder of the witch family, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The energy in the crystal on the island is almost absorbed, that is to say, the crystal is about to disappear, and the red moon beast will come out.


    The children of the Wu nationality absorb the crystal energy day and night, not only increase their cultivation, but also release the red moon beast to solve the problem of that year.


    Tang Zheng can''t wait to open the transmission array. This time, not only he, but also other people want to witness the scene of red moon beast getting out of trouble.


    Xiaoyueyue is most excited. She keeps crying and jumping up and down.


    Its intelligence is gradually developing, and it is curious about its origin.


    For the same kind of crystal, it has a stronger curiosity than others.


    Others are excited, eager, and eager.


    In the transmission array, Tang Zheng, nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi all stood in it. As for the vision in the sky of the previous few days, they also understand the causes and consequences and are increasingly worried.


    If we can take this opportunity to solve the secret of Tianwaitian, we will see if there is any unexpected joy and find out the way to solve the current dilemma.


    Today, Tang Zheng makes enemies on all sides, which is not his original intention.


    He can''t stand by and ignore many things.


    He didn''t regret it. Even if he was given another chance, he would not hesitate to make the same choice.


    In particular, the move of moye gave him a new understanding. The ancients were not as beautiful as the legends. For the purpose, they would do whatever they wanted.


    I hope their return can make the world a better place. It''s better to take the initiative in our own hands.


    "Everyone, stand up." Tang Zheng reminds me that when the transmission array is opened, the light suddenly flashes. The scene in front of him changes dramatically and comes to the island.


    The sea breeze blows the face, and everyone''s spirit is greatly boosted.


    Elders and clansmen have been waiting here for a long time, and they have come forward to salute Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng waved and said, "elder, let''s go to see the red moon beast first."


    The Presbyterian thought, as we walked along, we reported: "emissary, according to your order, we absorb the energy of the crystal day and night. Our accomplishments are a drop in the bucket. I don''t know that the energy of the crystal can be absorbed completely by the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. But since the Xuannv of the nine heavens came to absorb the energy for a while, the crystal has become much thinner. Later, thanks to the efforts of all of us, we have finally achieved results, leaving only a thin layer of crystal. We dare not act rashly, and then stop. "It''s reasonable for the elder to be careful. The mystery and power of the red moon beast can''t be explained clearly in a few words. Besides, it''s of great importance and can''t be ignored.


    In case of further absorption, the red moon beast gets out of trouble, how can they stop it?


    The elder doesn''t think that the witch people left on the island can imprison it.


    So, at the last step, he hopes that Tang Zheng will finish it. Even if there are any problems, Tang Zheng is stronger than him, and there are natural ways to deal with them.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret and praised: "elder, it''s really hard for you. You''ve done a good job at this."


    The elder smiled happily and said, "we are just following the orders of the emissary, mainly because the emissary is well instructed."


    All of them, finally came to the crystal, a pair of eyes together fixed on the crystal.


    There is only a thin layer of crystal, just like a transparent ice. Although it is only a thin layer, it has extraordinary power and can imprison the red moon beast.


    This is the result of many attempts by the sorcerers. They were worried about whether the red moon beast would break through and escape with such a thin layer of crystal.


    Finally, after observation and trial and error, they came to the conclusion that no matter how thin the crystal is, even if it is as thin as a piece of white paper, the red moon beast could not rush out.


    Crystal seems to have an invisible mysterious power, blocking the red moon beast.


    The red moon beast stared at the group of uninvited guests. The eyes were very complicated, and they conveyed many unknown things.


    Tang Zheng also looked directly at the red moon beast, reached out his hand, gently stroked the surface of the crystal, and murmured to himself, "what is your origin and what is your secret? Today we will know. After you get out of trouble, you''d better not act rashly to avoid hurting the harmony. "


    Red moon animal eyes dribbled for a while, I don''t know if it agreed with Tang Zheng or not.


    "Will it be great?" Fang asked curiously.


    "What are you afraid of? With so many of us, it''s just one. Isn''t it its opponent?" Ye Ding was not afraid that day, but did not put the red moon beast in his eyes.


    Wu also nodded fearlessly: "yes, how can we be afraid of it?"


    Xiaoyueyue walks around the crystal with four legs, and her eyes are also full of complicated looks. She knows nothing about her own kind.


    But there is a feeling of closeness that comes naturally.


    Especially now the crystal has become very thin, this kind of intimacy is particularly strong.


    Xiaobai rides on xiaoyueyue''s back and looks up at the red moon beast. He laughs and says, "I''ve got a name for it. Your name is xiaoyueyue. Then it''s called dayyueyue."


    Said, shaking his head, two claws kept waving in the air, it seems very satisfied with their name.


    Little moon turned a white eye without words, unable to refute.


    The red moon beast took a deep look at Xiaobai and didn''t respond.


    "Master, let it go. I can''t wait to play with it. I have an instinct. It must be more fun than a five clawed Golden Dragon." Xiaobai urged eagerly.


    "Well, I don''t play with you. I''m not a doll." The five clawed Golden Dragon is indignant, and the voice of a little grudge rings in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Tang Zheng''s nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi took a look and said, "let''s come together."


    Although it''s just a thin layer of crystal, the energy contained in it can''t be underestimated. If Tang Zheng absorbs this energy alone, it''s not a matter of a moment.


    Three people are experts in the realm of transforming gods. They can work together to absorb crystal energy, which can shorten this time.


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi can''t wait to see the red moon beast get out of trouble. They nodded knowingly and went to the crystal.


    Three hands press on the crystal at the same time, exchange a look at each other, and then turn the power.


    Whoosh, whoosh


    The powerful energy is transferred from the crystal to the palm of the three people, bringing up the air flow around them, and there is a sound of wind.


    The others stared at the scene, their eyes full of splendor.


    The three men have very strong skills, so when they turn on their full horsepower and use their energy to absorb the crystal energy, the crystal will be thin at a very fast speed Getting thinner


    Others seem to have been fixed body method, the body suddenly become rigid, eyes full of expectation.


    Little by little, the eyes of the red moon beast light up, and the bright eyes gradually turn into blood red, just like two rounds of blood moon hanging high in the sky, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes also brightened, and they felt a huge breath from the crystal. This breath was full of the feeling of violence, arrogance and savageness, which made people feel ups and downs and agitation.


    Whoo!


    Where the red moon beast has four legs, the crystal disappeared.


    Bang!


    Its limbs landed heavily on the ground, making a uniform sound.


    In a short time, the crystal on it also disappeared, and the bones and muscles made a crackling sound, like thunder.Then the crystal on its head disappeared.


    The crystal on the whole body surface disappeared completely.


    PS: I just got off the plane today and went home. I only have time to write a chapter. I will resume the normal update tomorrow.

 Chapter 1125

    The crystal stone disappears, the red moon beast regains its freedom, stretches its muscles and bones, and raises its head high. It is very proud, and its eyes are red.


    Its body is the same as that of an adult. It has four hooves on the ground. Its strong muscles show its strength. Its whole body is full of the aura of keeping away from strangers.


    Tang Zheng and his three men stand upright in front of the red moon beast. Although their faces are unchanged, they are ready to attack. If there is any change in the red moon beast, they will attack in groups.


    Bang!


    The red moon beast raised its feet and landed on the ground. It stepped out of a big pit. The ground was chapped and the wind rose on the ground.


    Many people trembled with fear and looked at the red moon beast nervously.


    "Red Moon beast, shouldn''t I thank you for helping you regain your freedom?" Tang Zheng asked quietly.


    "Why should I thank you for your cunning?" The hard and cold voice came out of the red moon beast''s throat.


    The crowd was shocked, but they didn''t expect that it could spit out people''s words.


    Xiaoyueyue can''t speak. Obviously, it''s still a cub. Its strength is still weak.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is determined. Since he can speak, he will have a better communication.


    "There are thousands of human beings, cunning and good generation. This is the same as your red moon beast. Don''t you have cunning people?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The red moon beast''s eyes flashed the color of pain. This sentence seemed to stab its pain. Its eyes became ferocious and opened its mouth.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, the smell of the wind came, like a gust of wind, blowing the hair of all.


    Many witch clansmen are frightened by this roar and stagger back. In front of the powerful gas field of red moon beast, their strength is too weak, and their mind and spirit are unable to resist.


    Tang Zheng did not step back, waved his hand, and said lightly: "a loud voice does not mean a big reason. I said it. It''s not a good way to win back by voice."


    The red moon beast is furious. He stoops down. His huge head is close to him. He stares at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyelids, looked at him lightly, and said in an indisputable voice, "I ask, you answer!"


    "What are you?" Said the red moon beast disdainfully.


    "I''ll let you out as your benefactor. It''s not wise for you to do this to your benefactor." Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    The red moon beast raised his feet and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Zheng at all.


    Tang Zheng looks at other people and knows that if he doesn''t fight, he won''t be able to subdue the red moon beast.


    Whoo!


    The red moon beast has launched a preemptive attack. Its sharp claws beat Tang Zheng as if to make him into meat cakes.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and arms.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, both sides stepped back and stared at each other.


    The red moon beast is surprised at Tang Zheng''s strength. Tang Zheng is also shocked by the red moon beast''s accomplishments. The message from this fist is quite a lot.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glittered.


    Since the war has begun, there is no reason to stop.


    Then, Tang Zheng flies a foot, a whiplash leg beats fiercely on the head of the red moon beast.


    Bang!


    The red moon beast lies on its back on the ground, and the huge impact force makes the ground tremble for several times.


    But its response was also super fast. It roared, leaped and jumped at Tang Zheng.


    Shua!


    The sword is shining.


    The war spirit sword came out across the sky, stabbing the red moon beast''s abdomen.


    Whoosh!


    The red moon beast''s long tail swept over, like a whip, with cold light flashing at the end. It crashed into the soul sword with a clang, and the sparks were everywhere.


    Bang Bang Bang


    In a flash, each side attacked dozens of moves, sparked and fought hard.


    Both Xuannv and tianchanzi didn''t help. Although the strength of the red moon beast was good, Tang Zheng was not vegetarian. For a while, he didn''t worry about defeat.


    The red moon beast is braver and braver in battle, and its combat effectiveness is soaring. Obviously, it has been imprisoned for so many years, and it is recovering its strength a little bit after getting out of the trap.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng is finally knocked to the ground, and the soul sword plops, like cutting tofu, into the ground.


    Tang Zheng kneels on one knee, raises his eyes, and looks at the red moon beast with both eyes shining.


    From the battle just now, he had a general judgment. In terms of the real combat effectiveness, the red moon beast might still be on top of him, that is to say, it is equivalent to a cultivator who transforms the realm of God.


    In particular, its tail is no less than an artifact, and it is more flexible than the artifact, because it is a part of its body, and it is extremely powerful in attack.


    Tang Zheng was not afraid, but showed surprise.


    Since the red moon beast is so powerful, it means that the little moon will be so powerful in the future.


    The red moon beast didn''t stop, but rushed to Tang Zheng like a madman. It didn''t seem to defeat him completely and would never stop.Nine days Xuan female foot moved half step, prepare to intercept red moon beast.


    But xiaoyueyue takes the lead. With a low roar, he stops in front of Tang Zheng. Xiaobai rides on xiaoyueyue''s back, bares his teeth, stretches out his furry claws, aims at the red moon beast, and shouts, "stop!"


    Bang!


    The red moon beast''s hooves fell heavily on the ground, splashing pieces of gravel, but it stopped steadily in front of Xiaobai, and did not move forward any more.


    Xiaobai looks at the red moon beast angrily, and teaches: "you dare to hurt my master, you beg to fight."


    Make a gesture and throw it out.


    The red moon beast didn''t dodge.


    Little white''s claws beat hard on the cheek of the red moon beast. With a swish, the red moon beast''s huge body flew out like a shell, hitting the ground, in a mess.


    Yeah?


    Many people exclaimed.


    But nine days Xuannv and Tang Zheng are not surprised, because they saw red moon beast crawling on the ground at the beginning, and could not kneel.


    "Hum, you know it''s wrong? I''m really disobedient. " The little white nerve is big and doesn''t realize what it means, he said casually.


    The red moon beast''s head lies on the ground. It doesn''t mean to lift it up. It''s trembling.


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "Red Moon beast, can you answer my question truthfully?"


    From the attitude of the red moon beast, Tang Zheng thought of a possibility. Xiaobai''s origin is very mysterious, even Chiyou can''t tell why.


    Maybe the red moon beast knows the origin of Xiaobai, and even has an unusual relationship with Xiaobai.


    But the red moon beast turns a deaf ear to Tang Zheng''s problem.


    Xiaobai saw this and snorted angrily, "you dare to pretend to be deaf and dumb and not answer the master''s questions."


    Said, it jumped down from the back of the red moon, swaggered to the head of the red moon beast lying on the ground, stretched out its claws, as if to hit the head of the red moon beast severely.


    Suddenly, xiaoyueyue leaps up and stops Xiaobai, tightly protecting the red moon beast, constantly shaking his head at Xiaobai, as if begging him not to do anything.


    Eh?


    Xiaoyueyue looks at xiaoyueyue in surprise and asks, "xiaoyueyue, why do you want to protect it?"


    Xiao Yueyue purrs a few times, but they don''t understand, so they don''t know.


    Since the red moon beast escaped from the crystal, Xiao Yueyue felt a strong sense of intimacy in his heart. Like his relatives, the red moon beast couldn''t bear to see the red moon beast hurt.


    In addition, xiaoyueyue has a sense of awe for Xiaobai from the bottom of his heart. He dare not fight against Xiaobai, so he is caught in the middle, only begging bitterly.


    Xiaobai looks at xiaoyueyue in disbelief, as if it betrayed itself, muttering: "xiaoyueyue, although you and it are the same kind, it is a big villain, you are a good child, don''t believe it."


    Xiaoyueyue shouts and shakes her head, as if trying to explain.


    Looking at the thought-provoking scene, Tang Zheng interposed: "Xiaobai, stop making trouble. Where did the red moon beast come from


    Tang Zheng understood that the red moon beast would not listen to his words, so he asked Xiaobai instead.


    Xiaobai asked lazily, "I ask you, where are you from?"


    The red moon beast lies on his head and replies in a neutral way, "I come from the sky outside."


    Everyone''s mind moved. Although you have known this, you can confirm it from the red moon beast''s mouth, and your heart is still shaking.


    "What did he come to the world for?" Said Tang Zheng.


    Xiaobai, like a microphone, retells Tang Zheng''s problems.


    The red moon beast said honestly, "I''m here to find you."


    "What, look for me?" Xiaobai was surprised and looked at the red moon beast strangely. "You look up. I don''t know you. Why do you come to me?"


    The red moon beast slowly raised its head and looked at Xiaobai in awe with big eyes. The awe was from the heart, not the hypocrisy.


    Other people listened to this, greatly moved, they had imagined many kinds of possibilities, but in the end they did not think it would be this one.


    The red moon beast came to this world to find Xiaobai. What identity is Xiaobai? It can make the red moon beast so active, even if it comes across the world?


    Everyone''s curiosity was tickled.


    If the answer is found, many doubts will be solved.


    "Because you are the hope of our people." Said the red moon animal excitedly.


    "Hope?" Xiaobai''s face is full of doubts. His small head is not enough. He turns to look at Tang Zheng and asks, "master, how can I not understand more and more?"


    "You ask it who are you?" Tang Zheng pondered for a few seconds and said.


    Xiaobai nods bitterly and asks, "who am I?"


    The red moon beast looks at Xiaobai in shock. It seems that he doesn''t understand that he doesn''t even know his identity."What are you doing watching me like this? Answer my questions. " Xiaobai hurried impatiently.


    The red moon beast woke up like a dream and said, "you are the king of heaven."


    "What?"


    A cry of surprise broke out. Not only Tang Zheng, but also several Xuannv of Jiutian. Their chin almost fell to the ground.


    King of heaven, aren''t you sure you''re joking?


    Xiaobai is the holy beast of the witch family. How could he be the king of heaven?


    The gap between the two is too big.


    Everyone looked at each other, but they couldn''t figure out why.

 Chapter 1126

    On the contrary, Xiaobai''s response is the smallest. It has no intuitive concept of these messy titles. Turning its eyes, Xiaobai asks, "what is the king of heaven out of heaven?"


    It didn''t find that the eyes of others had changed dramatically.


    Red moon beast looked at Xiaobai in horror, hesitated and said: "the king of heaven is the only king of heaven, you are the highest existence of heaven."


    "Highest?" Xiaobai rolled his eyes and said happily, "I like it, master. What do you say about the king of heaven?"


    It asked Tang Zheng like a treasure offering. The red moon beast glared at Tang Zheng angrily. Who was this man? He dared to let the king of heaven outside the heaven recognize him as the master.


    Does he match?


    If people outside the heaven know about this, I''m afraid one saliva will drown Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t worry about it. He said to himself, "of course, you need to know what''s going on."


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s affirmation, Xiaobai was as happy as if he had eaten sugar. He nodded his head hurriedly and asked, "the master asked you, and you should answer quickly."


    The red moon beast didn''t take a look at Tang Zheng. The two harsh words for its master made it almost run amok, and then fought with Tang Zheng for three hundred rounds.


    However, he restrained his anger and said, "you are the last descendant of the most noble royal family in Tianwaitian. Tens of thousands of years ago, the royal family was killed by the traitors. The royal family was defeated and chased by the traitors. We red moon beast covered the royal family to escape, and the royal family was killed. At the last moment, all the royal families and the red moon beast try their best to open the door of space and send the pregnant queen into the door of space, which is the last hope of the royal family


    Xiaobai, with his head askew, could not understand what all this meant. He looked at Tang Zheng blankly.


    Tang Zheng stares at Xiaobai deeply. Its image is involuntarily tall and awe inspiring.


    "Xiaobai, don''t you have any impression?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Xiaobai shook his head: "I just remember what happened after I saw the host."


    Tang Zheng nods secretly, it seems that Xiaobai''s memory before birth has not been inherited from the queen.


    "Have you not seen the queen?" Red moon beast finally realized what, hurriedly asked.


    "Who is the queen?" Xiaobai is at a loss.


    The red moon beast immediately became painful, and said with great depression, "the queen is gone. Why is that so?"


    Tang Zheng remembers a little bit about Xiaobai. Before Xiaobai, there was also a sacred beast in the witch family. That''s probably the queen in the mouth of the red moon beast.


    But somehow, the queen fell and left an egg, that is Xiaobai. By chance, Tangzheng hatched Xiaobai.


    The red moon beast did not immerse itself in the pain for a long time, and its eyes fell on Xiaobai, shining again, saying: "the queen is dead, and you are our new king. Majesty, please lead us back to the heaven and take back everything that belongs to you."


    "I can''t understand what you said." Xiaobai tooted his mouth and said without a word, "I still need to be with the host, so I won''t accompany you to any other day."


    "Your Majesty, how can you do this? This is your mission. You are our future and the hope of the outside world." The red moon animal''s mood becomes excited, saying incoherently.


    Xiaobai didn''t want to hear it continue to talk. As soon as he stepped on his calf, he jumped onto Tang Zheng''s shoulder and held his head. "Master, I can''t understand what it said," he murmured


    Tang Zheng touched Xiaobai''s head and said softly, "Xiaobai, don''t you always want to know your origin? It has told you the truth. You come from Tianwaitian, and you are the royal family. You have a noble status. "


    "I''m not a royal family. I just want to be with my master." Xiaobai was unhappy, but didn''t take it seriously.


    The red moon beast looks at Xiaobai in surprise. Unexpectedly, he tells the truth, but he doesn''t move at all. Instead, he is reluctant to part with the human being and respectful.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Zheng smiled at the red moon beast and asked, "can you talk to me now?"


    Xiaobai obviously doesn''t want to be a microphone anymore, or even talk to the red moon beast.


    The red moon beast also realized this, looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look, and asked, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you tell me what you want to know if you want Xiaobai to go back to heaven." Tang Zheng said confidently.


    The red moon beast''s face changed and hesitated, "what do you want to know?"


    "Out of the sky."


    "What use do you know?" The red moon beast doesn''t think so.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that people in this world have gone to Tianwaitian, and there are more than one. All practitioners in the world have been expelled to Tianwaitian?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "What? No way! " The red moon beast quickly shakes its head and denies.


    "What is impossible?" Tang Zheng asked."Tianwaitian and this world are two different worlds. Unless there is a great power, it is impossible to open the door of space, let alone send so many people to Tianwaitian." Said the red moon beast.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. I''m afraid the red moon beast didn''t lie. In those days, nurha expelled the cultivator to Tianwaitian, and I''m afraid there are still unknown secrets.


    "But it''s true. Everyone can testify. Can it be false?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The red moon beast was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were puzzled. After a long time, he said, "there must be something wrong, although I don''t know what it is."


    Tang Zheng chuckles. Of course, there are problems.


    "You don''t know the answer. Maybe someone else can give us the answer." Tang Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "Who?" Red moon beast raised his head and looked at Tang Zheng aggressively.


    Others were curious to see him, but the nine heavenly Xuannv had guessed Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "Xuanyin."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and the mysterious sound sealed in the crystal appeared in front of all the people.


    The red moon beast remembers seeing Xuanyin, so when he sees this crystal, he immediately knows that Xuanyin is one of them. He immediately grins and roars angrily.


    "It''s her!"


    The red moon beast rushes to the crystal stone. Tang Zheng stands up in front of it. Xiaobai looks up and stands on Tang Zheng''s shoulder. He glares angrily at the red moon beast.


    Bang!


    The red moon beast stops in front of Tang Zheng and looks at him directly, but when he sees Xiaobai''s eyes, he immediately retracts his eyes and is full of awe.


    Tang Zheng smiled softly: "what do you do in such a hurry? Since you know Xuanyin, everything will be easy to do. In those days, the cultivator was expelled to Tianwaitian and had something to do with her, so you can ask her. "


    Xuanyin has been hiding in the crystal, which makes Tang Zheng very passive, so he wants to see if the red moon beast can get her out of the crystal.


    After hearing this, the red moon beast said, "it''s all about her."


    "Yes, do you know what''s going on?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The red moon beast pondered for a while, still shaking his head: "these traitors are extremely treacherous and have many means. They must have developed some new ways to open the door of space."


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly. He thought the red moon beast would know the inside story. Now it seems that this hope has been dashed.


    "But --"


    the red moon beast''s tone changed.


    Other people''s attention was immediately drawn to it, looking at it cautiously.


    "How could she be sealed in the crystal?"


    "Here She sealed herself in it. This crystal is the same as yours. Don''t you know what happened? " Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "This seal technique is my unique skill of red moon beast. How can foreigners know it?" Red moon beast said angrily, as if he had been robbed of his most important things.


    Other people looked at each other. They thought it was a magic power of all the people in the sky. Unexpectedly, it was a magic power of the red moon beast family. How could Xuanyin?


    "Unless..." The red moon beast had a smart move, his eyes were startled, and his whole body was shaking.


    People looked at it suspiciously, not knowing what it thought.


    Suddenly, the red moon beast flashed from Tang Zheng''s side and swooped on the crystal.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the crystal suddenly collapsed and was pressed at the foot by the red moon beast''s claws.


    The crowd was startled.


    The red moon beast has roared at the crystal: "Xuanyin, have you absorbed the inner elixir of the red moon beast people? Isn''t it, isn''t it? "


    The red moon beast roared at the crystal like crazy, and the crystal didn''t move at all.


    Xuanyin can release the seal by herself. However, in this environment, if the seal is removed, it is obviously very unfavorable to her, so she would rather be a turtle to protect herself.


    looked at the runaway red moon beast. Tang Zheng also guessed a bit. The demons once said that the inner moon of the red moon beast is extremely effective, but it is the treasure of practice. Once absorbed the inner Dan of the red moon beast, it can have the magic power of absorbing the moon beast. One of them is to absorb the essence of the moon, so as to enhance the strength.


    Obviously, Xuanyin absorbed the inner elixir of the red moon beast, so it had the magic power of self sealing of the red moon beast.


    However, another thing makes Tang Zheng very strange. The red moon beast is sealed by crystal stone and cannot be unsealed automatically. Why can Xuanyin unseal itself?


    "Red Moon beast, please don''t be impatient." Tang Zheng advised.


    The red moon beast turns a deaf ear, and its claws beat on the crystal. It seems that it wants to break the crystal and find out the Xuanyin.


    Banging and clapping were heard all the time, as if a heavy drum was beating on people''s mind.


    Looking at its out of control and crazy appearance, Tang Zheng knew that he couldn''t make sense. He gave Xiaobai a look, and Xiaobai left his mouth, understood it, jumped off his shoulder and landed on the red moon beast.The red moon beast is like an electric shock. It''s stiff all over, and its claws are hanging in the air.

 Chapter 1127

    Watching the red moon beast calm down, we have to lament the magic of Xiaobai.


    "No more nonsense, or I''ll be really angry." Xiaobai mumbled and said quietly.


    Red moon blood red eyes gradually become bright, but still stare at the crystal, unwilling to say: "Your Majesty, she must have killed my wife, took her inner pill."


    Xiaobai looked at the crystal with his head askew and said, "then she is really a bad person."


    "Of course, she is one of the traitors. She is unforgivable. It is difficult for me to understand the hatred in my heart to tear her to pieces." Said the red moon beast gnashing its teeth.


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng in bewilderment.


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and said, "you said she killed your wife. Did your wife come to this world, and how did you come to this world?"


    "Many years ago, my pregnant wife and I were hiding in Tianwaitian to avoid the pursuit of these traitors. Finally, inadvertently, we met a once-in-a-lifetime door to space. My wife and I went through the door to space and then came to the world. At the beginning, the queen was crossing the gate of space, leaving Tianwaitian. We hope that we can also cross the gate of space to join them. "


    The red moon beast''s eyes glittered with complex light. He said to himself, involuntarily, he felt regretful.


    "I regret that when we cross the gate of space, we encounter the turbulence of time and space. At last, we are scattered. Moreover, in the gate of time and space, I have also been hurt and my accomplishments have been greatly reduced. At the last moment, I sealed myself and then came to the world."


    Tang Zheng was horrified. This is a new message. There is a door of time and space between the two worlds. Listen to the meaning of the red moon beast. The door of space is formed by nature, not by human power.


    "Since I came to this world, I have been caught by a group of people to study. My accomplishments have not been restored, nor can I break through the confinement of the crystal. I can only let the flesh of the mermaid." Red moon beast said hatefully, rather unwilling.


    In fact, it can also be imagined that since the red moon beast could escape the enemy''s pursuit in those days, it shows that it is not a general person.


    In the end, it turned into the meat on the Swedish chopping board, which they were allowed to study. It was not a pleasant thing.


    Of course, another point also attracted Tang Zheng''s attention.


    "You said that you were injured, your accomplishments were sharply reduced, and then you could not break through the confinement of the crystal. What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    The red moon beast proudly said: "this is my natural protection measure. If we are injured and our skill is reduced sharply, the crystal seal can protect us. Even if we think of it, we can''t do it at all. This is a kind of compulsory protection measure. Only when our strength is strong enough, can we untie the crystal seal by ourselves, so as not to be in danger of life. That night, there was an exception, that was you... "


    Red moon beast looks around, a group of people stare at it.


    What it means is that, like Tang Zheng, he used the human sea tactics to absorb the energy of the crystal little by little. Then, even if he didn''t think of it, he couldn''t help it.


    Tang Zheng sang a smile: "we are also forced to, too want to know about you, as well as Tianwaitian things. Apart from you, Xuanyin doesn''t cooperate, so we have to make such a decision. "


    The red moon beast snorted coldly and said, "if I had not seen your majesty with you, I would never have let you go."


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t point out the loopholes in his words. There were nine heavenly Xuannv and tianchanzi. Even if he really fought back, he might not get benefits.


    However, he said that he had been injured and his accomplishments had not been fully recovered. Once he regained his eyesight, it was not clear how powerful his combat effectiveness would be.


    "You said you came to the world through the door of space. What is the door of space?" Tang Zheng asked again. This question is of vital importance. I can''t bear him not to ask.


    The red moon beast looked at the crowd proudly, as if it were a group of primary school students. He joked, "you don''t even know the door of space. Your level is too low."


    Tang Zheng is not ashamed. Even Chiyou and Xinmo have never mentioned the door of space, so he doesn''t know. There is nothing shameful.


    "Then can you talk about the door to space?"


    "As the name suggests, the door of space is the door connecting different spaces. The door of space can be thought to be created, which must have a very strong strength, but there is also one that is naturally formed. However, this kind of door is met but not sought, which is rarely seen in ten thousand years."


    "In addition, the gate of space is not only to connect two worlds, but to connect many worlds, including the turbulence of time and space. Once it encounters the turbulence of time and space, it may even be lost in the gate of space forever until death." The red moon beast talks about time and space turbulence. It still has a feeling of lingering fear.


    At the beginning, in the door of space, it suffered from the impact of time and space turbulence, and finally suffered serious injury. If it had not sealed itself at the last moment, it would have died.


    Tang Zheng and others looked at each other and nodded in secret, which was a rich knowledge possibility and helped them understand many unknown areas.It is obvious that the inhabitants of outer space know more about the mysteries of space than the human beings of this world.


    "Do you know what happened to my wife when she came to this world?" Asked the red moon beast curiously.


    Tang Zheng''s face was ugly. It was too far away. He didn''t have much information about it, so he couldn''t know about the red moon beast''s wife.


    Seeing Tang Zheng shaking his head, the red moon beast looks disappointed, and stares at the crystal directly, saying, "she must know."


    Tang Zheng''s inspiration came to him and asked, "did she come to the world with you?"


    "No, the door of time and space is very hidden. No one but my wife and I found it. As for how she came to this world, I don''t know. " The red moon beast explained.


    Tang Zheng sighed. He thought it was a pity that although he solved some questions, there were still too many questions hanging over his head.


    "However, the door of space can also be opened by gathering the skills of many people, so she must have been sent by those traitors later, and the strength of those people is not low." Red moon beast said hatefully.


    Tang Zheng nodded. Since we can start a rebellion and drive out the original royal family, we are not ordinary people.


    The aborigines in Tianwaitian are so fierce that the monks who were expelled from Tianwaitian are not easy to suffer. They must have been attacked by these aborigines.


    Otherwise, the demons will not return so painstakingly.


    At the thought of the demons, Tang Zheng involuntarily thought of the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers. The demons also came back from the outside world through the door of space, which means that the door of space can be opened smoothly and freely.


    The demons have created such a powerful array. Although it''s too bloody and cruel, it''s not easy. The one who creates this array and takes precautions is the real hero.


    It''s just that there''s no information about this man in the records. I''m afraid that only the top level of the demon clan knows the secret.


    "What are the traitors doing to open the door of space and come to the world for?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The red moon beast turned a white eye and said: "what else can I do for? It must have been for the sake of finding the queen and killing them all. "


    Tang Zheng is not sure. He thinks it''s not as simple as the red moon beast thinks.


    If Xuanyin was only to chase the queen, why should nuerha be bewitched to expel the monks?


    It''s so puzzling. There must be some secret.


    In addition, no matter what the purpose is, it is impossible for Tianwaitian to send Xuanyin alone. What about others?


    Why is Xuanyin alone now?


    Tang Zheng, one of the first two, felt that there were so many problems. He was resourceful and couldn''t figure them out at all.


    He subconsciously turned his head to the crystal, all of which only Xuanyin could answer.


    It''s a pity that she hid in it and couldn''t find out the answer.


    Although the red moon beast is ferocious, it is not a fool. Seeing Tang Zheng''s silent response, he immediately guessed that he might have another idea and asked, "don''t you agree with me?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said his questions truthfully.


    The red moon beast didn''t know much about the expulsion of the cultivator, but after hearing Tang Zheng''s words, he immediately understood that there was something wrong with it.


    Jiutian Xuannv and other people have similar ideas with Tang Zheng, only listening to her saying: "since Xuanyin wants to be a turtle, we can draw gourds according to the gourd and absorb the crystal energy of Xuanyin, so she has nowhere to hide."


    This is a big project. It takes a lot of time to absorb the crystal stone of the red moon beast. If you absorb the crystal stone of Xuanyin, there is another risk, that is, Xuanyin can come out by itself. When you absorb the crystal energy, you must have nine days of Xuannv in front of you to prevent trouble.


    In addition, Tang Zheng absorbed the crystal energy of Xuanyin from Xumi world many times, but the effect of a person is not significant, because the energy contained in it is really too large.


    "Hum, it''s stupid. There''s no need for such trouble." The red moon beast said scornfully, and all eyes were drawn to the past.


    Tang Zheng looked at it curiously and asked, "is there any other way?"


    Red moon beast proudly raised his head and said, "of course there is a way."


    "Then say it."


    "Why should I tell you?" Asked the red moon beast.


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes wordlessly, and made a look at Xiaobai. Since you don''t cooperate, let Xiaobai come.


    Xiaobai had no choice but to stare at the red moon beast and said, "why do you have so many things? My master asked you to tell me. You can tell me quickly. It''s really annoying. "


    Looking at Xiaobai''s impatient appearance, the red moon beast shivered all over with fear and said with trembling: "yes, your majesty."


    Finish saying, and very unwilling to see Tang Zheng one eye, only to put this unwilling back in the stomach, the resentment out of the truth.

 Chapter 1128

    The red moon beast is at Xiaobai''s command. He is about to take off his mouth, but he hears a dragon chant. Tang Zheng''s arm flashes with gold, and the five clawed Golden Dragon rises in the air.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon did not become bigger, but it was still full of momentum. At the top of people''s heads, it stared at the red moon beast and said: "so your wife was the accomplice of Xuanyin to me? Let''s make a good calculation of the account. "


    Hearing the words of the five clawed golden dragon, everyone was shocked. Many people did not know the reason and looked at it suspiciously.


    For a moment, the red moon beast looks straight at the golden dragon with five claws, turns a deaf ear, looks at Tang Zheng again, and says with hesitation, "you have a dragon?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect the five clawed golden dragon to fly out of his body, but he didn''t stop it immediately.


    As for the enmity between the five clawed Golden Dragon and Xuanyin, he was also clear. Xuanyin and a red moon beast joined hands and finally caught the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The red moon beast died in battle.


    So, when the five clawed Golden Dragon saw xiaoyueyue, he was so angry.


    Now when it learned that the red moon beast was actually the opposite red moon beast''s wife, the anger naturally poured on the other side''s head.


    Wu people haven''t seen the five clawed Golden Dragon. When they saw its majestic appearance, many people were stunned and stared at it strangely.


    "Why do you have dragons?" The red moon Beast asked incredibly.


    Seeing that his problem was ignored, the five clawed Golden Dragon''s anger broke out completely. He dived to the red moon beast and roared: "this account, I will calculate with you first!"


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the dragon tail of the five clawed Golden Dragon swept, directly drew the red moon beast a heel, flew backward and fell heavily on the ground.


    Whoops!


    All of a sudden, xiaoyueyue reacts, kicking his feet and rising to the sky, and stops in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of the five clawed golden dragon, he still sticks to his teeth and refuses to give in.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t look at it either. He looked over the small moon and stared at the red moon beast.


    The red moon beast got up on the ground, looked at the golden dragon with five claws in embarrassment, and hurriedly explained, "how can my wife be the enemy of you? There must be a misunderstanding?"


    "Well, how could there be a misunderstanding?" The five clawed Golden Dragon sniffed, "do you think I''ve been locked up for hundreds of years? I want revenge, and none of the people in those days can run away. "


    The red moon beast is confused, but still tries to explain: "how can we be enemies of the dragon family? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Well, you know the dragon people, too."


    "Of course, we know that the dragon is one of the most mysterious races. No one knows, no one knows. It''s just that the dragon is too mysterious and rarely exists in the world." Said the red moon beast in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved when he heard this. Even the red moon animals in the outer sky knew the existence of the Dragon nationality. It seems that the Dragon nationality not only exists in one world, but also in many other worlds. That''s why everyone knows it.


    "Since you know the power of the dragon people, you should not be against me." Five clawed Golden Dragon said angrily.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s definitely a misunderstanding."


    "What I have seen and experienced with my own eyes, will there be any false?"


    Whoops!


    Xiaoyueyue is still standing in front of the red moon beast, grinning at the golden dragon with five claws.


    When Xiaobai saw this, he jumped onto xiaoyueyue''s back, held out his little claw, pointed to the golden dragon with five claws, and said, "it''s his wife who is against you, not him. What are you looking for him to do?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon choked on Xiaobai, turned over his white eyes and stared at Xiaobai coldly.


    Xiaobai, fearless, stares straight back.


    The momentum of the five clawed Golden Dragon suddenly withered and said quietly, "since it''s his wife, it can''t get rid of the relationship."


    Seeing the quarrel between the two sides, Tang Zheng stood up and said, "five clawed golden dragon, be calm a little. We haven''t figured out what happened then."


    "Well, what''s not clear?" Five clawed Golden Dragon said disapprovingly.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s sword eyebrows were raised, his face was disgruntled.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon immediately sensed the change of Tang Zheng, and his voice stopped, and he could not help dropping his head.


    Seeing this scene, the red moon beast is really shocked. In its impression, the dragon family has always been high, how can it bow to a human, let alone look at a human''s eyes.


    This scene completely subverts its world outlook. It looks at Tang Zheng again, and it changes dramatically again.


    What virtue and ability does this man have? He can do this.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and fell on the red moon beast, saying, "the secret of that year is that Xuanyin is the most clear, especially about your wife. So release Xuanyin, which is the key to solve all the problems."


    Red moon''s animal heart led the divinity meeting, and its eyes also firmly locked on the crystal. It flashed the color of sorrow and hatred, and said, "OK, I will help you to dissolve her seal crystal."


    The spirits of all the people were refreshed.Xuanyin''s seal crystal has always been a big problem. Originally, I thought there was no shortcut to go. Unexpectedly, the red moon beast had a way, which was a surprise.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, come back." Tang Zheng beckons.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon reluctantly returned to him and circled over his head. The golden light was shining and fell on him. Even he was stained with gold and full of mystery.


    Small moon this just let open road, but still watch the five clawed Golden Dragon on guard.


    The red moon beast looks at xiaoyueyue in a complicated way, and its eyes can''t be moved for a long time. Just now, its attention has been attracted by others, and now it really falls on xiaoyueyue.


    A natural sense of intimacy arises spontaneously. It''s a sense of blood inheritance. It''s very mysterious and clear. In addition, it feels another familiar breath on xiaoyueyue.


    This breath is the breath that it has been thinking about for countless years.


    The pupils of the red moon beast gradually become larger, and the breath is also rapid. A paw is stretched out and touched the little moon gently.


    Xiaoyueyue, like an electric shock, shuddered all over, turned around and looked at it with a complex look.


    Four eyes are opposite, so it is hard to look away.


    "You are..." Said the red moon animal, trembling.


    Wuwuwu


    The little moon cried, and the red moon beast''s eyes brightened, filled with attachment, anger, and love.


    It gently stroked the head of xiaoyueyue. Xiaoyueyue closed her eyes and rubbed her head in the red moon beast''s claws.


    Tang Zheng sighs. They can''t understand Xiao Yueyue''s cry, but apparently the red moon beast can understand it. Moreover, the relationship between them is looming.


    The little moon is the son of the red moon beast.


    The red moon beast obviously found this too. His eyes became moist. He stretched his claws and gently held the little moon in his arms. His two heads rubbed against each other intimately.


    This scene is so warm that it''s hard to break it.


    Small white if have thought, ask: "master, is small moon and it is a relative?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "the little moon is its son."


    "Ah, so it is." Small white eyes a bright, curious to look at them.


    Hearing the sound, the red moon beast raised his head, looked at Tang Zheng with emotion, and said, "yes, you guessed right, it is my son. When my mother and I were scattered because of time and space turbulence, she was still in her stomach. Just now, it said a lot of things before. It turns out that it has been living in the dark sea. It''s all my fault. It''s my dereliction of duty as a father... "


    Said, its voice unexpectedly some choking, quite painful appearance.


    Xiao Yueyue called out and hugged the red moon beast''s neck tightly, especially intimately.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng can''t help but think of Wu Junshan and Lan Yu. Their mood may be similar to that of the red moon beast, or even more painful.


    After all, it''s a kind of agony for a son to be close but unable to recognize each other.


    "Maybe I should treat them better." An idea came out of Tang Zheng''s mind.


    This time, Wu Junshan was recovering at home and practicing in silence. He didn''t come to the island, so he didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, he would be more sad.


    "I will protect you well in the future. I swear, no matter who dares to hurt you, I will fight with him." The red moon beast gnawed its teeth and swore.


    Little moon nodded ceaselessly, eyes brimming with the color of happiness.


    The red moon beast looks up at Tang Zheng again. In his words from childhood, he has understood that he can meet his son, and it must be attributed to Tang Zheng.


    Without him, his son was still in the dark deep sea, so the original hostility to Tang Zheng could not help diminishing.


    It released xiaoyueyue, walked to Tangzheng step by step, and said, "thank you for bringing my son out. I remember this friendship."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "xiaoyueyue is very lovely, and I like it very much."


    "You call it xiaoyueyue?" The red moon beast has some dissatisfaction in his tone, obviously not satisfied with the name.


    "I got it, isn''t it?" Xiaobai said in a hurry.


    Er


    The red moon beast wanted to say that it was really hard to hear. But it was said that Xiaobai took it. The disrespectful words were swallowed immediately. He looked at Xiaobai with a worse look than crying, and said angrily: "Your Majesty gave it, naturally Good to hear. "


    Xiaobai didn''t find the reluctant meaning in the tone of the red moon beast at all. Instead, he proudly boasted: "do you know my strength now? Hum, one or two of them said that my name was terrible, especially you! "


    Xiaobai stares at the five clawed Golden Dragon bitterly, and is upset about its refusal to accept its own name.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon turned its head and didn''t look at it directly.


    "Let''s start now." Tang Zheng pointed at the crystal and urged.


    The red moon led the spirit meeting and nodded, "OK."When he came to the crystal, he stretched out his hand, and his paw immediately pressed on it. The crystal immediately changed.


    The crystal gradually became transparent, and the lifelike Xuanyin was immediately exposed to the public.


    The red moon beast''s eyes turned red as soon as she looked at her.


    Suddenly -


    Xuanyin opens his eyes, which is opposite to the four eyes of the red moon beast.

 Chapter 1129

    Four eyes are opposite, each other did not flinch, eyes intertwined, as if they could burst out sparks.


    "Xuanyin, no matter what you did in those days, there is no doubt that you killed my wife. You wait, I must take revenge for it." Red moon beast said hatefully.


    Xuanyin eyes, sealed in the crystal, unable to speak.


    But her eyes did not flinch, but looked at the red moon beast provocatively.


    "You don''t think that hiding in the crystal can make everything better. This is my magic power to protect the life of the red moon beast people. Do you think I can''t solve it?" The red moon Beast asked jokingly.


    Xuanyin was shocked, and his eyes were full of color.


    The red moon beast didn''t say anything more. He roared, "Hua!"


    A red light broke out in the two claws, and the crystal changed dramatically, even melting with the potential of lightning.


    The melted energy is sucked into the claws of the red moon beast.


    Xuanyin''s eyes immediately widened, and he knew it was not good.


    When others saw this, they were greatly relieved. They thought that the crystal was a piece of iron. Now it seems that it is not so. In the hands of the red moon beast, the crystal is not indestructible.


    "Attention, everyone." "Tang Zheng Dynasty nine days Xuan female and so on handed a look, loudly reminds a way.


    The spirit of twelve points was immediately aroused. Many people still remember the war with Xuanyin. She is not a general person, but has a very strong fighting capacity.


    Of course, we are more excited. The problems that are bothering people''s minds will finally be solved.


    Seeing everyone staring at themselves, the atmosphere became more subtle, and Xuanyin''s face became unnatural.


    At the beginning, she sealed herself because she was not the opponent of Xuanyin and Tang Zheng, and was about to be captured alive. Forced to do nothing, she sealed herself, so that the other party could not do anything about it. In the future, she was waiting for the opportunity to escape.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t give her this chance. He kept her in the world of Xumi. There was no way to escape.


    She never expected that Tang Zheng would find another red moon beast and let it untie her seal.


    In fact, Xuanyin is not as powerful as its appearance. She is also considered to be the elite of Tianwaitian, otherwise, she would not have been selected to cross the door of space.


    Seeing that her protective layer is about to be eliminated, her eyes are rolling, trying to find a way to solve it, but she can think for a long time, and there is no effective way.


    Instead, the crystal is getting thinner.


    The red moon beast absorbs the energy of the crystal and radiates red light all over its body. It is especially mysterious. Its body makes crackling sound, like muscles and bones.


    In fact, the cultivation of the red moon beast is changing.


    The red moon beast can seal itself with crystal stone, but the crystal stone is its own power. Therefore, if the crystal stone like the red moon beast is absorbed completely by the witch people, its power is equivalent to and absorbed a lot.


    In the world, energy is conserved.


    The energy of crystal is not born out of nothing, but burst out of its body. It is a means of life preservation, and it also has a great loss to itself.


    Xuanyin uses this method to protect his life, which is naturally the same.


    It''s not a good thing to watch the red moon beast absorb her energy. Her power will definitely weaken.


    The skill of the red moon beast is advancing rapidly. Xuanyin''s face is hard to see the extreme. Suddenly, she works her skill as if she had made up her mind.


    The crystal melted rapidly and converged into her body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the crystal is exhausted, and Xuanyin is exposed to everyone.


    Tang Zheng, Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi stand quietly around Xuanyin, and stare at her with fierce eyes.


    Xuanyin took a look around, didn''t rush to start, took a deep breath, said: "you are really a good means."


    Tang Zheng looked at her with a smile and said, "Xuanyin, why don''t you continue to be a shrinking turtle?"


    They are all intelligent people. They also see the dilemma of Xuanyin just now. They understand that the red moon beast is absorbing the energy of the crystal to improve their accomplishments. This is certainly not good for Xuanyin.


    Xuanyin snorted coldly and said, "Tang Zheng, don''t be sarcastic. How about you find the red moon beast and force me to show up? It''s not that easy to take my life. "


    Xuanyin is right. She is a real expert after all. If she works hard, it''s not easy to kill her.


    But Tang Zheng was in the absolute upper hand. He didn''t put her words in his heart at all. He said lightly, "I will not kill you, but I can make you suffer. This is not a common suffering. It will certainly make your life worse than death. I think I can do this."


    Xuanyin''s face flashed a color of hesitation. At last, her face became angry and dejected. She was like a defeated soldier. In fact, she was really defeated.


    Xuanyin doesn''t want to look at Tang Zheng and says, "what do you want to do? Put forward the conditions."


    "Simply, if you answer all our questions, maybe I can think about it as I see fit." Said Tang Zheng aggressively.Xuanyin looks around, glancing at familiar or unfamiliar cheeks. On the island, there is no doubt that she is alone and has no capital to resist.


    "Ask."


    The red moon beast bared its teeth, exposed its long tusks, looked down at Xuanyin and asked, "what did you do to my wife?"


    Although Xuanyin was sealed, he was smart and clear-minded, so I heard the words of the red moon beast just now, and understood who it was talking about.


    Xuanyin took a deep look at the red moon beast and said, "is there any problem that it willingly submits to me?"


    "Impossible!" The red moon beast roared, and its claws snapped fiercely on the ground. The ground spread like a spider''s web.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m going to kill you!" The red moon beast kept roaring, but looked at Tang Zheng quietly, and it had to suppress the anger.


    Seeing the red moon beast dare not act rashly, Xuanyin stands up straight, looks at the red moon beast defiantly, and says, "what''s impossible?"


    "My wife will never yield to you. You must have used some dirty means to threaten it, right?" The red moon beast obviously knows his wife well and points it out immediately.


    There was an unnatural look on Xuanyin''s face.


    Tang Zheng catches this point acutely, looks at Xuanyin with his eyes fixed, and says in a poor tone: "Xuanyin, you are not good at lying. Hurry to tell the truth. Otherwise, it must be you who suffer, I promise!"


    Xuanyin''s eyelids jumped a few times, and he looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look. "Where did I lie?" he said


    Tang Zheng didn''t argue with her either. He put up a finger and said, "I only give you a chance to correct."


    Xuanyin is like being strangled in the throat. Even if there are thousands of words, he can''t speak at once. He stands in the same place and is at a loss.


    "Are you threatening my wife with something?" The red moon beast could not bear the anger, looked down at Xuanyin and roared.


    The smell of the wind is blowing on my face, and the hair of Xuanyin is flying.


    Xuanyin didn''t flinch, but his eyes drifted unnaturally to xiaoyueyue.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "I see. Did you threaten it with a small moon?"


    At the beginning, xiaoyueyue was not born. For a mother, it is undoubtedly the best way to threaten her children, which can be called a trump card.


    As long as a normal mother is obedient, it is the nature of being a mother.


    Xuanyin didn''t answer, but it was equivalent to acquiescence.


    The red moon beast looks at xiaoyueyue and Xuanyin. He doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s said by Tang Zheng.


    At that time, the red moon beast roared up to the sky and launched a frenzy. He could not care so much anymore. He roared, "I will kill you!"


    Whoosh!


    Sharp claws directly grasp Xuanyin.


    Xuanyin drifted back to avoid the attack.


    The attack of the red moon beast did not stop. Instead, like the tide, it came in waves.


    Xuanyin''s eyes turn around in disorder, aiming at the left and right, looking for the chance to take advantage of the disorder.


    But how could it escape the eye of others?


    Nine days Xuannv saw through her careful thought at a glance, reminded: "stop her, don''t let her take advantage of the chaos to escape."


    Whoosh!


    Tianchan took the lead in rushing out. TAIA sword in his hand crashed. The air was directly divided into two parts. TAIA sword flashed light and came to Xuanyin''s head.


    Xuanyin''s face changed a little. He fought back. He dodged the move.


    But her retreat had already disintegrated, and the red moon beast immediately came to her, with a long tail like a spear, straight and sharp, and with a shout, it plunged into her chest.


    Xuanyin''s breathing is very fast. He turns over in the air, and turns over from the head of the red moon beast. But his feet haven''t landed yet. Tang Zheng has been waiting for her.


    Shua!


    As soon as the soul sword is raised, the continuous Taiji Liangyi sword technique is fully applied, completely enveloping Xuanyin in it.


    Xuanyin is surprised. She once made friends with Tang Zheng. At that time, he was still a Yuanying. But this time, he was totally different and had a high strength.


    She immediately realized that Tang Zheng was not the same as before, and the attack of this sword was frightening.


    She did not escape this time. If she evaded Tang Zheng''s sword, she would be attacked by the red moon beast.


    In comparison, she immediately made a judgment and decision.


    Tang Zheng will never kill her for the time being, but the red moon beast is different. It''s a hate to kill a wife. It won''t care so much.


    So she stopped and watched the soul sword stab at her.


    Tang Zheng is attentive and does not look down on each other for giving up.


    Xuanyin is not someone else. If you don''t concentrate on her every move, you may be poisoned by her.


    When the soul sword touched her chest, she was still motionless. Tang Zheng believed that she had given up resistance. The sword stopped on her chest and outside her clothes.As long as the soul sword moves forward a few inches, it can directly pierce her heart and kill her.


    But Tang Zheng obviously does not plan to do so immediately. He does have too much information to know.

 Chapter 1130

    Xuanyin is determined to fight, but eventually he has to bow his head and get caught.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the red moon beast lightly, and its attack had to be withdrawn.


    The red moon beast doesn''t stamp his feet hard, and stares at Xuanyin.


    Xuanyin glanced at it proudly, and looked at Tang Zheng directly, saying, "I can answer your question, but I have a condition."


    Tang Zheng sneers: "do you think you still have the qualification to raise the condition?"


    "If you don''t agree with me, even if I die, you can''t get the answer from my mouth," Xuanyin said decidedly


    Tang Zheng looks at Xuanyin cautiously. Xuanyin looks at Xuanyin fearlessly, just like a martyr who died bravely.


    Suddenly --


    "hahaha..."


    Tang Zheng laughed, and his face was full of banter. He said sarcastically, "Xuanyin, don''t you think it''s meaningless for you and me to put on such cruel words? Although I don''t know you very well, I can be sure that you are a person who is afraid of death. How can a person who is afraid of death have the determination and courage to force death? "


    Xuanyin''s mouth slightly twitches, as if this words hit her key.


    This is not a nonsense of Tang Zheng, but a judgment based on facts.


    In order to survive, Xuanyin seal herself would rather be caught without a fight, rather than die in the hands of the red moon beast. All these facts prove that she is a man who cherishes her life.


    Therefore, she was forced by death, which was just a joke, and was easily recognized by Tang Zheng.


    Xuanyin didn''t expect his lies to be broken down so soon. He looked very unnatural and looked at Tang Zheng in a daze. He was at a loss.


    "So, you''d better cooperate, or I''m not sure if I will kill you." Tang Zheng said maliciously.


    Xuanyin''s face flickered: "do you really want to kill me?"


    Tang Zheng sneers a few times, did not answer, but the meaning is already self-evident.


    Xuanyin hesitates for a long time, but he doesn''t see the half retreat in Tang Zheng''s eyes, and understands that he is telling the truth.


    In fact, Tang Zheng did not have a half compassion for her. At that time, she bewitched nurha and expelled all monks. How could such a mean means win his sympathy.


    Xuanyin had no choice but to say angrily, "OK, ask me. I just hope you don''t kill me for the sake of knowing nothing."


    "It depends on your cooperative attitude." Tang Zheng did not give a promise.


    For Xuanyin, there is no need for him to make a promise.


    Seeing this, the red moon beast said, "don''t be fooled by her, she is not a good person."


    "I know, but many things in those days really needed her to solve the mystery for us." Tang Zheng replied.


    He knew exactly what kind of person Xuanyin was, and how could he be easily deceived by her.


    Xuanyin takes a deep look at the red moon beast. It''s hard to hide the hostility in his eyes, but it doesn''t help.


    "I ask you, why did you come to this world and what was your purpose?" Tang Zheng took the lead in asking this question.


    Xuanyin said without hesitation, "of course, my purpose in this world is not simple, and I have a major mission."


    "What mission?" When everyone''s spirit shook, they stared at her directly.


    You realize that this must involve some secrets of extraterrestrial space.


    Xuanyin looked around for a week and said: "Tianwaitian is on the verge of collapse for some reasons. It needs a lot of fresh energy to maintain the stability of Tianwaitian. But his majesty did not intend to sacrifice his own people, so he thought of borrowing foreign personnel to do this. "


    "Outsiders? Did you just come up with the idea of the world? " Tang Zheng asked with a frown.


    Xuanyin nodded and said naturally, "we have known for a long time that this is the closest world to us. Of course, we will take the idea of this world."


    People look at each other, their world is stared at, just like they are stared at, there is a feeling of discomfort.


    Xuanyin seemed to realize this, and hurriedly remedied: "this is your Majesty''s idea, not my decision."


    "What majesty? What is the right to be called your majesty? " The red moon beast seemed to be stimulated by his Majesty''s two words, and complained indignantly.


    Xuanyin smiled bitterly, and asked no question.


    Tang Zheng waved to the red moon beast to stop pestering.


    Xuanyin was very clear about the enmity between the red moon beast and his majesty. He avoided talking and said, "Your Majesty is doing all this to maintain the world outside the sky and for the sake of everyone''s life."


    "Why is Tianwaitian on the verge of collapse?" Nine days Xuannv chases to ask a way, grasped the key in Xuanyin words.


    Xuanyin hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "Tianwaitian is the big world, but in the war of that year, Tianwaitian''s foundation was shaken. Later, with the accumulation of time, the foundation became increasingly unstable. In order to stabilize the foundation, sacrifice must be made."


    "Is sacrifice aggression against the rest of the world?" Tianchanzi asked angrily.He is a cultivator, and many of those people in those days are closely related, empathetic, naturally very angry.


    Xuanyin is silent and speechless.


    Tang Zheng is relatively calm. He analyzes the meaning of Xuanyin''s words and asks, "you say that new energy is needed. When these monks go to Tianwaitian, how do you let them inject new energy?"


    Although he raised this question, he had some ideas in mind, just to prove it.


    "Although I didn''t go back, I can imagine that it must be to catch them, then absorb their power and inject it into the foundation of the outer heaven." Xuanyin said quietly.


    Tang Zheng had this conjecture before, and now it has been confirmed. He became furious: "for cultivators, power is life. If power does not exist, life is not like death. It''s really cruel that Tianwaitian should be such a cultivator. "


    Xuanyin''s eyelids jumped, and he felt Tang Zheng''s anger. He said, "this is your Majesty''s decision. It''s none of my business."


    "Well, you''re an accomplice too. Why don''t you care?" Tianchanzi asked with a poor face.


    Xuanyin''s eyes showed hesitation. Seeing that all the people were staring at her, she seemed to want to count all this on her head. She was confused. Finally, she said, "it''s really none of my business. The people who came to this world were not only me, but also a small team, including many powerful people. It''s just that after entering the door of space, we met the turbulence of time and space, and finally only I came to the world alone. "


    After a pause, Xuanyin said desolately, "as for the whereabouts of other people, I have no way to know, so I have to do these things. I also have relatives and friends outside the sky. For them, I have to do this."


    The crowd was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such a secret. It was unbelievable that they looked at each other.


    "How can you be more than one in this world?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. If other people came to the world, the change would be even greater than now. You need to know that even one Xuanyin expelled the cultivator. Will other people come to rule the world?


    Tang Zheng can''t help but rejoice and be afraid. Fortunately, those people have encountered the turbulence of time and space. Otherwise, the world will surely have changed dramatically.


    "What level are you in the team? How is your cultivation compared with other people?" Nine days Xuan female sees blood ground to ask for a while.


    This question makes Xuanyin suddenly stiff, like being caught by a small tail, his face is chatty and at a loss.


    "I......" Xuanyin hesitates and stops talking. It can be seen that Jiutian Xuannv''s face is becoming more and more impatient. She immediately said, "I''m not so strong in the team."


    "What, you''re not so good?" Everyone was shocked. Xuanyin''s accomplishments are very strong compared with them, but she is not so strong in the team. Isn''t other people so powerful?


    The hearts of the people were sad, and they could not help being pessimistic.


    "Since you are not so powerful, how did you do all this, expel the cultivator?"


    "I met nurha. He is a prodigy. I lurked beside him and gave him advice. It took me many years to gain his trust by searching her advanced martial arts."


    "How can your cultivation be so powerful now?"


    "I......" When Xuanyin''s face froze, he subconsciously looked at the red moon beast, and his face became extremely unnatural.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "is it because you have taken the internal pill of the red moon beast?"


    Xuanyin''s face became more and more unnatural, as if he had been opened and his head hung down involuntarily.


    When they understood, they immediately guessed the truth.


    The red moon beast saw Xuanyin was said to be right. He cultivated his kung fu with his wife''s inner alchemy. He was angry and impatient. He roared, grinned, and stared at Xuanyin. His eyes could not help but strip her alive.


    Xuanyin looks away from it.


    "How did you threaten my wife with my children, since you didn''t have high accomplishments?" The red moon beast gnaws its teeth and can''t wait to ask.


    Xuanyin said, "although I can''t kill your wife, its whereabouts have been exposed. I have been trapped by nurha and I for several months. It has refused to return."


    "Later, one thing broke the deadlock. When we find out that it is pregnant, we threaten it with children. Although we can''t kill it, we can kill its children. No matter whether it''s human or a beast, its strength will be reduced when it''s pregnant. How can it be the opponent of so many people? If it doesn''t agree, it can''t protect its children among thousands of troops and horses. "


    When people''s hearts were cold, Xuanyin and nurha were so cruel that they even threatened their mother with an unborn child, which was so cruel.


    The red moon beast''s eyes were red, and she was infuriated by Xuanyin''s description. She wanted to kill her immediately.


    "The red moon beast promised to surrender." Xuanyin''s eyes flashed a shred of cunning complacency, which was his feat, to win with the weak.

 Chapter 1131

    The red moon beast wants to go crazy. He wants to tear Xuanyin alive.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. Xuanyin threatened the red moon beast with an unborn child, which was really disgraceful.


    "What did you let it do when it came back to you?"


    Xuanyin replied: "the strength of the red moon beast is extraordinary. When it returns, I learned from many channels that there is still a dragon in the South China Sea, so I bewitched the emperor and started the Dragon hunt."


    "No!" Tang Zheng quickly shook his head and found the key point.


    "What''s wrong?" Others looked at him blankly, for a moment, unaware of the mystery.


    Tang Zheng looks at Xuanyin cautiously. Xuanyin looks at it in the opposite direction. There is a smile on the corner of her mouth, and she is surprised. She has guessed what Tang Zheng thinks.


    "Didn''t you say that you were colluding with nurha? How can you bewitch the emperor? " Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Other people suddenly realized that their eyes were bright. When they came here in a strange way, they immediately thought of this and looked at Xuanyin one after another incomprehensibly.


    Xuanyin chuckled: "ha ha, what''s the difficulty. What about the emperor? He''s just a fool who has been blinded by his power. How easy is it to cheat his trust. "


    "You''re on both sides of the fence." Tang Zheng said sarcastically.


    "Thank you very much." Xuanyin said shamelessly.


    "You take the five clawed golden dragon as bait to bewitch the emperor and let him conspire with the world''s cultivators to hunt the five clawed Golden Dragon in the sea. What''s the good for you?"


    "Is it good? Of course, there are. I want to expel the cultivators from all over the world to the outer sky. Dragon is an essential link. It must be led by dragon Qi, which can start the great array. " Xuanyin said confidently.


    Tang Zheng suddenly turns his head and looks at the five clawed Golden Dragon. He even looks puzzled. Obviously, he doesn''t know this. He can''t help but be shocked. Xuanyin''s various means have deceived the five clawed golden dragon, which is too clever.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon swam around Xuanyin''s head, stared at her covetously and asked, "what have you done to me?"


    "In those days, did you feel the Dragon Qi was decreasing?" Xuanyin asked with interest instead of being frightened by the momentum of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon nodded and said fiercely, "this is the Dragon Qi that you used to suck me away with the help of the big array. It''s cheap that faint gentleman."


    "Hahaha, how can dragon Qi be a king for nothing? You look down on him too much." Xuanyin laughed jokingly, his face full of contentment.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng realized something and asked with a smart move, "do you mean that the Dragon Qi was not absorbed by the emperor?"


    Xuanyin nodded heavily and said without thinking: "of course, I just give him a kind of illusion and psychological hint. How can dragon Qi be absorbed by him. The Dragon Qi is gathered by me, thus starting the final array and expelling the cultivators in the world. "


    "What?" The five clawed golden dragon was shocked. He was used without knowing. It was like a loud slap in the face.


    Its face became ferocious, the dragon power burst out, the wind was so strong that many people had to close their eyes and bear the terrible dragon power.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng shouted in a hurry.


    The power of the dragon is not so simple. Many people''s accomplishments are not so high. They can''t resist this power at all. Many people are short of heart and gasp heavily.


    The five clawed golden dragon was awed by Tang Zheng''s majesty. He reluctantly stopped, bent down, stared at Xuanyin, and asked viciously, "if you dare to use me, I will not let you go."


    Xuanyin''s face remained unchanged, saying, "I could catch you then, and naturally I would not be afraid of you."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Xuanyin is still, silently staring at the five clawed golden dragon, one big and one small, two pairs of eyes, close at hand, as if there are invisible sparks fighting in the air, imposing.


    "Your mind is really meticulous. I''m afraid that the Emperor didn''t expect to be used like this." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    "Haha, of course, that fool thinks he''s the first emperor in the world, and he''s always strong. In fact, that''s just his extravagant hope." Xuanyinsi made no secret of his contempt and ridicule for the emperor.


    If there is any knowledge under the imperial spring, I''m afraid it will jump out of the coffin in anger.


    "But many years after the emperor moved his capital, the king was destroyed by the alien race led by nurha. But you said earlier that you had been colluding with nurha for a long time. Hundreds of years ago or so, did not nuerha live so long?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Xuanyin freely admitted: "of course, this is my credit. Although nurha is a genius, he is an outsider, a barbarian. Without my help, how could he cultivate to the peak, defeat the Central Plains Dynasty with one enemy and occupy this vast world?"


    Chiyou and Xinmo have always said that there is not much difference between cultivators and martial artists. It is not difficult to practice to the extreme, prolong life and survive for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Nurha has Xuanyin to help him. It''s not difficult to live for hundreds of years. Moreover, the tribe he led at that time was only a small tribe at the beginning. Without hundreds of years of development, even if Xuanyin helps in secret, it''s impossible to chase deer in the world.Xuanyin has been playing chess for hundreds of years. The span is so long that it''s unbelievable. It''s really not easy.


    This woman is a person who has the will, the plan and the means. We must not underestimate her.


    Tang Zheng suddenly had a creepy feeling and stared at Xuanyin.


    "It will take hundreds of years to absorb the Dragon Qi, but I have the patience, so when I am full of it, I will encourage nurha to attack the Central Plains. This is the whole process, not only expelling the monks, but also occupying the Central Plains. You have recruited them truthfully. Are you satisfied? " Xuanyin asked.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was wandering, and he seemed to want to distinguish the truth from the falsehood in Xuanyin''s words, but how could she be completely seen through several eyes.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng did not get the answer he wanted.


    He came to believe these words.


    This is not a story that can be made up in a short time. I''m afraid it''s the historical truth of that year. Even if there''s something false, there''s not much difference.


    Tang Zheng looks at Xuannv of Jiutian and nods her head without trace. It''s obvious that he and Tang Zheng have thought of going together, and they basically believe in Xuanyin''s words.


    "Red Moon beast, don''t you want to find the murderer who killed your wife? Isn''t that right in front of you? " Xuanyin suddenly pointed to the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    It is a fact that xiaoyueyue''s mother died in the war with the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Seeing her stirring up the discord, Tang Zheng was furious: "up to now, you dare to stir up the discord, don''t you really want to live?"


    Xuanyin smiles and is silent.


    Of course, she wants to live. If she doesn''t want to live, she won''t say these things. There are many dry goods in her words, which is also true.


    But her words are always true in seven parts, false in three parts, true and false. Outsiders can''t tell clearly.


    She deliberately provoked the contradiction between the red moon beast and the five clawed Golden Dragon. Although it didn''t work for the time being, she found that there was a flash of killing machine in the deep eye of the red moon beast, which was not only for her, but also for the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    This is equivalent to burying a bomb in the heart of the red moon beast. As for when it will explode, it remains to be seen.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t put the red moon beast in his eyes. He stared at Xuanyin directly and said, "it''s very kind of you to plot all these things to expel the cultivator and consolidate the foundation of Tianwaitian. But you have done something wrong, that is, you should not count me. Since you have done this, you will surely die."


    Xuanyin understood that Tang Zheng was the master of the family, so he didn''t pay attention to the fury of the five clawed Golden Dragon. Instead, he looked at Tang Zheng directly and said, "I''ve made up my mind, do you want to kill me?"


    Tang Zheng said nothing and looked at Xuanyin in a complicated way.


    Other people also watched Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. Seeing that she had said so many things that hurt the nature and cause evil, they immediately couldn''t wait to say, "Tang Zheng, we can''t let her go. The fall of China is related to her. Such a person can''t kill her a hundred times."


    If China is not invaded by the foreign nationality led by nurha, if there is no Xuanyin to make trouble from it, then the Central Plains Dynasty with the most powerful power probably won''t fall down, and there will be no modern period of aggression by the powers of various countries. Therefore, Xuanyin is indeed a historical sinner, with many crimes.


    Many people nodded and agreed with Ye dingdong.


    Nine days Xuan female blinked, said: "she did not tell us all the truth, there must be something to hide."


    "I''ve said it all." Xuanyin argued.


    Nine days Xuan female sneer way: "you are this kind of woman with consideration, I see too much, how can you cheat me, you certainly still have what conceal, right?"


    "No!" Xuanyin''s answer is firm.


    "Do you believe it?" Nine days Xuannv asked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looked at Xuanyin, of course, and did not fully believe her. She must have concealed something. She said that she came to the world just to expel practitioners and consolidate the foundation of Tianwaitian, which is questionable.


    "Since you have successfully expelled the monks to Tianwaitian, but you have not returned, does Tianwaitian have no organization to come to this world to find you? It shouldn''t be difficult. After all, you have mastered the power to open the door of space. " Tang Zheng asked.


    Xuanyin''s eyes flashed a strange color. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng asked such a tricky question. He hesitated and didn''t know how to answer it.


    "It''s not easy to open the door of space. How can you use it?" Xuanyin perfunctory way.


    "I can''t help it. Do you think I will believe you?" Tang Zheng takes a step forward and looks at Xuanyin closely. He is a little higher than Xuanyin. He is commanding.


    "Hum, so many people, don''t they worry about your life and death?" Tang Zheng asked with a sneer.


    "The foundation of Tianwaitian is not stable, so we can only open the door of space once. If we do what we want, the space will collapse, that is, the whole army will be destroyed, so they have no way to pick us up."


    "So, you are the outcast?" Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    The word Qizi seemed to stimulate Xuanyin, and her face became extremely unnatural.

 Chapter 1132

    Xuanyin is indeed an abandoned son, but not simply an abandoned son. Her identity, or that of their team, is very special.


    They are the common children of all families in Tianwaitian, not just ordinary people.


    However, after all, Shuchu is Shuchu, which is not valued in the family.


    Therefore, they will be selected to perform this task.


    There are too many uncertain factors and too dangerous in this task. People in high positions will not commit risks by themselves, but it is not reliable to give them to ordinary people.


    They became the best choice.


    They have a lot of concerns in Tianwaitian. Although they are ordinary people, they have their own relatives and friends after all. Therefore, they must spare no effort to complete their tasks for the sake of their lives.


    But they must make sacrifices at the cost of staying in the world forever.


    This is the pain in Xuanyin''s heart. I don''t want to be pierced by Tang Zheng''s words. I can imagine my mood.


    Looking at Xuanyin''s response, Tang Zheng understands that he guessed it right, which can explain why she can only stay in the world without any reinforcements to help her return to Tianwaitian.


    So many questions can be explained.


    She not only has a good relationship with the Central Plains emperors, but also secretly supports nurha. No matter who sits in the world, she is the person with the highest power in the world.


    However, she is good at invisibility, and ordinary people don''t know her existence.


    "Tell me about it." Tang Zheng urged with no doubt.


    Xuanyin''s face was changeable. Finally, forced by helplessness, he could only tell the truth about his son''s abandonment.


    Others suddenly realized, but they could not bear any pity for her. Although there was a reason, what she did was really hateful.


    "I have nothing to hide. You know everything." Xuanyin said in frustration.


    "Really?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, kill me," Xuanyin said


    All eyes were fixed on her, and at last they believed her words. This matter was undoubtedly the pain in her heart. Even if this point was dug out, there would be nothing else to dig.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng turned and asked, "tell you the sad news that some of the monks you expelled to Tianwaitian have come back."


    "Ha ha, are those who are summoned back by the great array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers? Nothing. " Xuanyin jokingly said that he didn''t put those people in his eyes at all.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised that she knows the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers. After all, she is the sacrifice of Qinglong hall.


    "But you don''t know one thing. It''s not those people who are summoned back, but the demons are all back." Tang Zheng said.


    "What?" Xuanyin''s face changed greatly.


    Of course she knows who the demon clan is.


    Hundreds of years ago, she not only had contact with the right way, but also with the demons. She was very clear about the strength of these people, and the world might change dramatically.


    "How many people?"


    "At least thousands?"


    "How could it be?" Xuanyin''s face became more and more severe. "There were only thousands of monks who were expelled in those years. How could thousands of people survive after all these years?"


    When the monks were expelled to Tianwaitian, they were regarded as victims to consolidate the foundation of Tianwaitian. Now that so many of them have returned, they are not regarded as victims to consolidate the foundation of Tianwaitian.


    Isn''t the outer sky dangerous that day?


    What happened to them in the sky?


    This matter is related to Xuanyin''s task, so she will have such a big response.


    Having heard this, other people''s leaders have also guessed the reason and can''t help but look at each other.


    "How many practitioners does it take to consolidate the foundation of Tianwaitian?" Tang Zheng asked coldly.


    Xuanyin hesitated and said, "nine out of ten."


    "What, do you mean that you need to consume almost all the life of the practitioners to consolidate the foundation of the outer heaven?" Tang Zheng was startled and asked in a stern voice.


    Other people also looked at Xuanyin with a look of surprise and rage, especially tianchanzi. His school was also in it. Didn''t it mean that the school also had to sacrifice all?


    Tianchanzi leaves the rage, grabs Xuanyin''s clothes and growls: "snake and scorpion woman, so vicious, I will kill you!"


    Xuanyin succeeded in arousing another person''s murderous heart again.


    Xuanyin looks at tianchanzi calmly and says nothing.


    Tianchanzi''s anger can''t be dispelled, but he doesn''t really kill Xuanyin. He pushes her away with hate.


    Xuanyin arranges his clothes.


    "Unfortunately, from the current situation, your plan didn''t work out as expected, and those practitioners didn''t become victims." Tang Zheng shook his head and said sarcastically.


    Xuanyin sighs. This is where she is puzzled. At that time, she knew the strength of those practitioners clearly. How could they survive in Tianwaitian?Tianwaitian''s strength is much higher than those of the cultivators. It''s impossible to catch them.


    Is there anything unusual happening in the outer sky?


    She can''t help worrying that her task hasn''t been completed. Previously, this was something she was proud of. Those who didn''t look up to her in the family will be surprised and regretted when they see her success.


    She enjoyed the feeling.


    But now she found that all these were her own illusions, her success was on the verge of failure, and those in the family still looked down on her, which made her crazy.


    "Ah -" all of a sudden, she looked up to the sky and roared at the top of her voice: "why and why? Why didn''t my efforts succeed? It''s impossible. It must be impossible. You lied to me, didn''t you? "


    Looking at her crazy appearance, Tang Zheng was totally different from the previous one. Without any pity, Tang Zheng sarcastically said, "is it necessary for me to cheat you? You ask them if I lied to you? "


    Xuanyin turned her eyes and looked at other people. From their reaction, she immediately got the answer - all Tang Zheng said is true.


    This made it more difficult for her to accept, as if she had been drained of her spirit.


    "All your efforts have been in vain, so you have completely failed!" Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The word "failure" made her tremble and her face gray.


    "Next, let''s talk about the specific situation of tianwaitianzhong. Who is your majesty, what is your strength and what is the situation of tianwaitianzhong?" Tang Zheng asked.


    This question can be asked by the red moon beast, but he was not in a hurry to ask. The red moon beast has been hiding in Tibet for so many years, and may not have enough understanding of the situation of Tianwaitian.


    Xuanyin is a person within the enemy. Naturally, he has a deeper and more detailed understanding. By comparing the intelligence of both sides, he can have a more thorough understanding.


    Tang Zheng used to expect to keep a distance from Tianwaitian, but since the return of the demons, he has learned that Tianwaitian''s foundation is unstable. Then he contacted Yan Qingyi''s prediction, and gradually realized that he will definitely face Tianwaitian in the future.


    Understanding the enemy''s situation now will do more good than harm in the future.


    Xuanyin is deaf and out of his wits. He doesn''t answer his questions at all.


    Tang Zheng frowned, stared at her directly and asked, "tell me everything you know."


    Xuanyin still doesn''t speak.


    "What to do?"


    "Don''t you know soul searching?" Tianchanzi suggested.


    Tianchanzi is very clear about the side effects of soul searching, so he wants Xuanyin to have a taste of soul searching.


    Xuanyin didn''t respond to the three words of soul searching. Instead, he grinned as if he had lost his mind. It was very strange.


    "Hahaha, I used to be so useless. I didn''t use it when I was out of the sky, but I still don''t use it now..." Xuanyin speaks to himself.


    "Hey hey I''m useless. I''m just a useless person... " She went on talking.


    "Who are you? Are you here to see my joke? What are you entitled to see my jokes? " All of a sudden, she raised her head and stared at the people, as if she had changed someone, but she didn''t know them.


    "What happened to her?"


    "Is it possible that he was hit too hard and lost his mind?" The idea came to mind.


    Tang Zheng is also thrilled. Is Xuanyin unable to withstand the attack? Is that crazy?


    Do you pretend to be a fool?


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, no matter whether you cheat or not, I don''t care. Anyway, I can use soul searching to know what I want to know.


    He didn''t want to use soul searching before, because Xuanyin''s value is not small, and it may play a role in dealing with demons.


    But now that she''s mad, there''s no need to show mercy.


    Tang Zheng steps forward and grabs her. She giggles at Tang Zheng and says, "you want to see my joke, right? I won''t let you do it. "


    Say, clap to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng easily avoided, five fingers immediately grabbed her head and exerted soul searching.


    At that time, scenes appeared in his mind like a movie, his eyes suddenly lit up, these are the messages he dreamed of.


    All of a sudden, these images suddenly stop, just like being unplugged by someone, no matter how he uses his kung fu, it is useless and empty.


    "Here How could that be? " Tang Zheng stared at her strangely.


    Soul searching has never failed. This time it didn''t work. However, he is so smart that he can''t understand why.


    "What''s the matter?" Others looked at Tang Zheng''s reaction and asked.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said dejectedly, "soul searching doesn''t work. I only get a little information."


    "How could this happen?" Everyone is very clear about the power of soul searching. They have the same question as Tang Zheng.


    Tianchanzi thought for a moment and said: "soul searching is a magic of the demons. In fact, it''s not so powerful in the demons. She had a lot to do with the demons in those years. Did she know the way to break it, so she resisted instinctively?""Is it possible?" Tang Zheng asked nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "Nine days Xuan female considered for a while, nodded to say:" is not without this kind of possibility


    "Shit, the magic of the demon clan is not reliable." Tang Zheng cursed with hate, and looked at the Xuanyin, which was just like losing heart and being mad. There was nothing to do.

 Chapter 1133

    Xuanyin can resist soul searching. Naturally, she can''t get enough information from her mind.


    However, Tang Zheng has been able to judge one thing from the fragmented information he has seized.


    She didn''t tell the truth and hid too much key information.


    Of course, what she said is not all lies, but also a lot of dry goods.


    One of the key points is that they came to the world for more than one purpose, not only to expel the monks, consolidate the foundation of Tianwaitian, but also for another unknown purpose.


    It''s just that soul searching has lost its effect. It didn''t search for information.


    Other people looked at him one after another and looked at the crazy Xuanyin and asked, "what can I do now?"


    "Since she''s useless, kill her." Tianchanzi said without any politeness.


    Red moon beast agreed: "yes, kill her!"


    Looking at a person shouting to fight and kill, Tang Zheng said the worry in his heart: "she didn''t put it out peacefully before, but concealed many key messages. I found that she came to this world not for one purpose, but for another unknown purpose. "


    "What, and a purpose?" They were surprised and stared at Xuanyin. They thought it was strange that she still had something to hide and played tricks when the knife was on her neck. She was not so good.


    "What purpose?" Asked the Xuannv coldly.


    She had to admit that she underestimated Xuanyin.


    Tang Zheng shook his head disappointedly: "I didn''t search for it either. The soul searching failed too fast. I only collected a little information."


    Hearing this, they looked disappointed and looked at each other, but at last they looked at Tang Zheng. It was obviously for him to decide.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "I don''t think we can kill her yet. She is an important clue. Whether she is really crazy or pretending to be crazy, we haven''t left her life. Maybe there will be a chance to learn more about the extraterrestrial world from her mind in the future, don''t you think? "


    The others looked at each other, hesitating.


    Many people advocate eliminating Xuanyin directly, because she is a time bomb. What if it explodes in the future?


    In addition, she also deserved it. She killed so many people in those years and survived.


    But some people also agree with Tang Zheng. If you stay, you may have unexpected gains in the future.


    It''s a crossroads. It''s difficult to make a choice.


    Tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv look at each other. Although tianchanzi is determined to kill Xuanyin, he also understands that Tang Zheng''s words are reasonable. Finally, he compromises and says, "make your own decision."


    The elders and others also said, "Your Excellency, we all listen to you."


    The red moon beast wants to oppose, but after seeing Xiaobai, he swallows these words back.


    "Leave her a life, but will never let her endanger others, I put her into the world."


    Xumi world is different from ordinary Xumi bags, which can take in life. Xuanyin is trapped in Xumi world, so there is no big wave.


    As soon as Tang Zheng waved his hand, the light of Xumi world flashed, Xuanyin disappeared and was included in Xumi world.


    Although the red moon beast is unwilling, it dare not disagree.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and fell on the red moon beast and said, "please introduce the situation of Tianwaitian you know."


    Just now, both the red moon beast and Xuanyin mention only a little fur. The more detailed information is more curious.


    "Say it, say it!" Xiaobai urged impatiently.


    Red moon beast angrily nodded and said from the beginning.


    Tianwaitian has a very long history, no less than this world. As for the world pattern, it is very different from this world. It is a world where the real strong are respected. It is more cruel and bloody.


    Tianwaitian is a paradise for practitioners, but not all of them are practitioners. Just like this world, there are ordinary people.


    There are many races in Tianwaitian, but the two biggest races are the orcs and the human race. The orcs are united and powerful, and the human race is treacherous. At first, the orcs unified Tianwaitian for tens of thousands of years, passed down from generation to generation, making Tianwaitian more and more powerful.


    Although under the rule of the orcs, the human race basically lives and works in peace and contentment, especially for the ordinary people, these people are not cultivators, but the people.


    When the orcs unified the world, they also had many human generals, ranking high and powerful.


    Later, a rebellious heart came out of one''s family. He quietly contacted the people with evil intentions. At last, he seriously injured the first king and then launched a rebellion.


    Since then, there has been a world-shaking war between the two sides, with countless deaths and injuries, blood flowing into the river, the orcs being chased one by one, and the human race rising strongly.


    In the end, the first king was defeated and fled. The traitor ascended the throne and became emperor. He continued to pursue us. In order to cover our escape, the first king forcibly opened the door of space with a great power, but he did not escape himself. Tianwaitian was his territory. Even if he died in the war, he would die in this land.In the end, he covered his queen and escaped into the door of space. He fought hard for more than ten days, and finally failed to withstand the repeated attacks of the wheel war and fell down.


    People listened to this magnificent history, although they did not see it with their own eyes, they still felt shocked.


    I wonder at the extraordinary history of Tianwaitian.


    There is no wonder in the world.


    There are also Orc cultivation in this world, but it''s impossible. It''s always under the leadership of the human race. Unexpectedly, Tianwaitian has been under the leadership of the orc for tens of thousands of years. It''s amazing.


    We can''t help but look at Xiaobai. Its ancestors have been in charge of Tianwaitian for so many years. It''s really powerful. As a descendant of the royal family, Xiaobai is naturally extraordinary. No wonder all people can''t see its origin before.


    Even in the face of the five clawed golden dragon, although its strength is not as good as the five clawed golden dragon, it is not afraid at all.


    That kind of pride from the bone is moving and amazing!


    The red moon beast also looked at Xiaobai deeply, and his eyes were full of awe.


    Then, the red moon beast continued to speak.


    The human race led Tianwaitian and killed all the elite of the original orcs. The weak orcs were enslaved as slaves.


    Many people thought that after the reunification of the ethnic groups, all ethnic groups will rise. However, this is just wishful thinking.


    The weak and small ethnic groups did not rise, even worse than the previous living environment, and the jungle law of the strong was more fully played. Many ordinary people were trampled by the strong among the practitioners, and no one presided over justice.


    Under the policy of high pressure, everyone was silent and did not dare to resist.


    There is only one way out: death!


    People with good intentions once stood up to resist and tried to uphold justice, but they were killed one by one by his majesty, and the atmosphere completely ceased.


    The crowd looked at each other, a little unnatural.


    Originally thought that the orcs ruled the world was enough surprise, now the rise of the human race, the behavior is so terrible, as a human, there is a sense of face blackness.


    The red moon beast''s eyes swept over the people one by one, and said: "in the heaven and the sky, those traitors are really shameless people. They not only kill the orcs, but also their peers. Anyone who dares to fight against them has only one way to die."


    The crowd was silent.


    As human beings, in fact, they are more aware of some intrigues, even shortcomings and cruelty in human beings.


    They don''t think the red moon beast is exaggerating.


    Although human beings in this world have been promoting their own good side, there is darkness in the sunshine, which is inevitable.


    They do not deny the many problems of human beings.


    Seeing that people didn''t respond, the red moon beast seemed to be a little surprised, which seemed to be different from the human beings he had known before. He didn''t jump into a rage, let alone scold and abuse loudly.


    The red moon beast took a deep breath, digested the abnormal scene, and continued: "the orcs hide in Tibet, and the living environment is very difficult. In fact, many people are looking forward to your Majesty''s return to Tianwaitian, leading you to rise up and fight back, defeat the faint king, and take back our part."


    The red moon beast''s look became excited, his eyes were shining, and he stared at Xiaobai cautiously.


    Although Xiaobai also heard this remark, its response was very dull.


    Or its mind is not enough to understand such complicated and profound things, such as resentment, love and hatred, and the country is too far away for it.


    It''s like a child, listening to fairy tales, listening to the red moon beast talking about this.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s reaction, the red moon beast can''t help but lose its color and can''t hide its disappointment.


    Xiaobai is its only hope, but it''s like this. Although it''s in awe of Xiaobai, it''s still sad.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s innocent appearance, Tang Zheng asked the red moon beast, "are you really confident?"


    Without hesitation, the red moon beast nodded heavily: "of course, I have confidence. Although his majesty is young, he is the inheritor of the royal blood. In time, once his majesty truly awakens, he will have unprecedented strength and the traitor will fail. "


    Although Tang Zheng is very close to Xiaobai, he is not as optimistic as the red moon beast. Although he doesn''t know the outer sky, we can see the strength of the traitor from the description of the red moon beast.


    Even the former king was not his opponent. He was driven out of power and killed like a lost dog.


    How could a weak little white be the opponent of the traitor?


    I''m afraid it''s more a wishful wish of the red moon beast.


    Tang Zheng did not say these words, so as not to hit the passion of the red moon beast.


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi are similar to Tang Zheng''s point of view. They have lived for many years and have seen and understood more deeply.


    They know better than anyone how difficult it is to dominate the world.


    In the long history of the world, there are only a few people who can do this, let alone a large number of powerful people outside the sky."When I happened to meet the door of space, I knew that it was Providence. I could meet your majesty, fight back to heaven and regain our glory." The red moon beast is in high spirits and talks.


    PS: again, I would like to invite you to pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, WeChat can search this account. I will send exclusive contents and updates to the official account every day. Thank you!

 Chapter 1134

    Xiaobai looks at the red moon beast with high passion, a basin of cold water pours down on it, and says, "I won''t go to Tianwaitian. How can there be good here? I just want to stay with the master forever."


    When the red moon beast''s heart sank, it was like falling from the sky to the abyss. "Majesty, this is your mission. As a royal family, this is your career."


    Xiaobai left his mouth and didn''t have the so-called mission and career in his eyes. He waddled to Tang Zheng''s feet, rubbed his legs, and sprang to Tang Zheng''s shoulders.


    The red moon beast looked at all this stupidly. He thought success was coming, but he didn''t think it was the result.


    It''s like a man trudging in the desert. He saw the water source when he was dying. When he finally got close to it, it turned out to be a mirage.


    Tang Zheng can understand the red moon beast very well. As for the magnificent cause he described, Tang Zheng disagrees and advises: "this matter can''t be done too quickly. We will take a long-term plan later."


    The red moon beast hesitated for a long time, and finally had to accept the reality, as if he could not be loved, and nodded bitterly, the enthusiasm of the moment disappeared.


    Its eyes to Tang Zheng are very complicated. What magic does this man have? It can make your majesty follow him so wholeheartedly.


    He is a human being. How can his majesty follow a human race?


    If there is knowledge under the former king''s spring, don''t you die in peace?


    But like today''s people under the eaves, it has no way to say the grievances in the heart, only in the stomach.


    "Wuwu......"


    The little moon suddenly called out a few times. He got close to the red moon beast''s feet and kept rubbing his head against it. The red moon beast''s depressed look suddenly changed into a gentle fatherly look.


    It reached out its claws, gently stroked the head of xiaoyueyue, and said, "good boy, I''ve made you suffer before, and I will make up for you well in the future."


    Xiaoyueyue understood it, and her eyes became lively and light.


    "Well, what about me?" The five clawed golden dragon finally spoke discontentedly.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon not only hates the red moon beast, but also has a deep hatred for Xuanyin. Now it has no choice but to face these two rivals, and its mood is extremely low.


    Tang Zheng looked at it calmly and asked, "do you have any opinions on my arrangement?"


    "Of course, what are these guys doing if they don''t kill them? It''s all a disaster. " Five clawed Golden Dragon said indignantly.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you want to make a decision for me?" Tang Zheng chuckled.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s heart strings trembled, and he looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look. It was planted with a soul brand. If he dared to resist Tang Zheng, he would only know how to write the dead words.


    "Come back." Tang Zheng stretches out his arm.


    The five clawed golden dragon was helpless. When the tail of the dragon was placed, the golden light flashed, and it became a tattoo again, and disappeared on Tang Zheng''s arm.


    This time, the red moon beast got out of trouble, and many questions were solved, which was very satisfactory.


    All of us have witnessed this with our own eyes, and all of us feel worthy of this trip.


    The situation in the capital is unpredictable. Tang Zheng doesn''t stay much. Instead, he brings a group of people from the transmission array back to the capital. However, there is another red moon beast accompanying him.


    Two red moon beasts, one big and one small, walk in the backyard of the villa. The red moon beast wags its tail, looks left and right, and looks at the world curiously.


    At that time, when it came to the world from the door of space, it was sealed in the crystal stone. Later, it was discovered by the Swedish Royal family and hidden in the underground laboratory. It was dark and knew little about the outside world.


    So, seeing the real face of the world with her own eyes, I can''t help but stare. It''s like Grandma Liu went into the Grand View Garden and secretly called it strange.


    Especially the high-rise buildings and the products of various technologies make it dizzying.


    Tianwaitian is equivalent to ancient China. Without these scientific and technological products, it really opened its eyes. Compared with its hometown in memory, it can''t help being more curious about the world.


    "Don''t go too far, or you will be seen by strangers and cause unnecessary trouble." Tang Zheng admonished.


    The red moon beast didn''t leave in a hurry to see the wonder of the world, but followed Tang Zheng and said, "I have something to talk with you."


    Tang Zheng stared at it, nodded thoughtfully, "come with me."


    Xiaobai runs away on xiaoyueyue''s back. The two little guys play happily. The sky collapses. It''s also a small matter for them.


    Others go back to their rooms, or meet in the middle of the day to discuss what they see and hear in a low voice.


    The red moon beast followed Tang Zheng to the room, looked at him directly and sat down, and said, "I want to know about your majesty."


    The red moon beast didn''t know much about Xiaobai''s many things, even about the Queen''s situation when she came to this world. Naturally, she could not help being curious.


    Tang Zheng glanced at it lightly, but he didn''t hide it, telling the truth he knew.


    Hearing this, the red moon beast was greatly surprised and said, "you mean that the queen became the holy beast of the witch family, and then by chance, you and your majesty made this indissoluble bond?""You summed it up very well." Tang Zheng said.


    "How could the queen become the holy beast of the witch clan?"


    "It''s a long history, and I can''t help it." Tang Zheng shrugs. Maybe only tianchanzi can explain this.


    The red moon beast couldn''t hide his disappointment and said, "the queen has been wronged. It''s insulting to the queen that she should be the holy beast."


    The red moon beast is very angry about the name of the holy beast. Although it is called the holy beast, it is also under the rule of human beings. How can it be compared with the identity of one person or ten thousand people?


    "It must have been human beings who threatened the queen. At that time, his Majesty was in her womb, just like Xuanyin threatened my wife." Red moon beast angrily conjectures.


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "unless the party concerned, who can tell clearly what happened in those days?". I know that you are biased against human beings, but different from human beings, we are not your enemies. Moreover, it is our credit that you can get out of trouble and see the light of heaven again. "


    "I know, so I''m grateful to you for saving me, and more so to your majesty."


    "I don''t need you to be grateful for Xiaobai''s business. You can''t understand my relationship with Xiaobai. It''s like my family, a member of this family. Everything I do for Xiaobai is right. It''s not up to you to be grateful." Tang Zheng said simply and clearly.


    The red moon beast looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. Finally, he nods and says, "I see. But I want to ask you something. I will teach your majesty myself. Please approve."


    "No way!" Tang Zheng refused without hesitation.


    "Why?" The red moon beast glared.


    "I know your intention, you want to instill hatred in it, but since it is my family member, I will be responsible for it. Although it has great strength and unusual status, it is actually a child and should not be exposed to such hatred."


    "This is its destiny." The red moon beast insisted.


    "Ha ha, that''s just your wishful thinking. What destiny is all vanity. Its destiny is determined by itself, not by others subjectively. Understand?" Tang Zheng''s eyes were shining, and he said with an imposing manner.


    The red moon beast''s eyes flickered and looked at Tang Zheng directly. It seemed that he wanted to find some flaws in him, maybe some room for recovery.


    But in the end, it had to give up the idea, there is no room for recovery.


    Tang Zheng''s mind has been determined.


    He really has made up his mind to hate his country and his family. That''s all the business of the previous generation. In the past, Xiaobai was his family member first, and then the so-called descendants of Tianwaitian royal family.


    Only when it grows up, it makes its own decisions and makes its own choices, and then everything is just as it should be. No matter whether it chooses to return to Tianwaitian for revenge or stay in the world, Tang Zheng will support it without hesitation and become its strongest backing.


    If he is killed back, Tang Zheng will never flinch even if he is not able to catch him.


    But if it doesn''t want to go back, no matter who it is, the red moon beast, or other people want to persist in embarrassing it, Tang Zheng will never ignore it.


    "You are very smart and should understand what I mean. In addition, you are not easy to unite with your son. You should enjoy this life first, rather than have other messy ideas. What do you think?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Four eyes are opposite, the red moon beast is forced by Tang Zheng''s blazing eyes to dare not look directly, and finally says angrily, "I understand."


    But it never gave up the original idea.


    "Although I can''t teach your majesty aboveboard, you can''t prevent me from contacting with your majesty. Your majesty will always understand the responsibility and destiny on his shoulders." The red moon beast thought silently.


    Seeing the red moon beast go out, Tang Zheng leans back in his chair, closes his eyes, rubs his temples, and immerses himself in the world of Xumi. Xuanyin is still mad and has no change.


    He shook his head helplessly.


    "Tianwaitian is such a world. In those days, many people went to Tianwaitian from the top of Zhoushan mountain, but they didn''t come back with any clues and news. Now it''s your chance to touch Tianwaitian with a big obstacle." Said the heart demon suddenly.


    With a faint smile, Tang Zheng said, "maybe this is the time. Now it seems that there must be a door of space on the top of the mountain, which can connect the two worlds."


    "It seems that baibianxingjun''s act of venting his anger when he ran into the mountain seemed to make many people angry. Now it seems that he has done a great good thing. Otherwise, Tianwaitian may have contacted with our world long ago. Baibianxingjun has delayed all this for tens of thousands of years." The devil said with emotion.


    He didn''t sigh when he recalled the distant things.


    "It''s a pity that no matter what Xingjun did in those days, he has sacrificed so many lives and summoned back the demon family. The guilt is far greater than the credit. So, he and we are not the same person after all." Tang Zheng was filled with indignation and said without doubt.


    The mind demon didn''t question his words either. He pondered for a while and said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you that there is one thing you must do as a matter of priority.""What is it?"

 Chapter 1135

    Tang Zheng searched his heart and didn''t think of what he should do at the top of his agenda, but he was curious to see that Xinmo was so serious.


    Instead of answering, the mind demon asked, "do Chi you know that the black stones of heaven and earth are buried around the tree of life?"


    Tang Zheng nods bitterly. At the beginning, Chi you and the mind devil were in his body. This little secret can''t hide from them.


    "The Xuanshi of heaven and earth is extraordinary. It is related to the TIANTI on the mountain. With the Xuanshi of heaven and earth, it is possible to recast the TIANTI. Do you think Chiyou will turn a blind eye to it?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Zheng asked with awe


    The mind demon hummed, and said directly, "Chiyou will definitely fight for the idea of Xuanshi, understand?"


    "Why?" cried Tang Zheng with a fright


    "Hahaha, why, isn''t it easy? Since the demons have returned, and Tianwaitian is so dangerous, of course, Chiyou doesn''t want Tianwaitian''s right way, or Tianwaitian''s army to press the border and return to the world from the ladder, don''t you understand? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart pounded and he immediately understood the key points.


    Chiyou is determined to rule the world. Tens of thousands of years ago, he didn''t fulfill his long cherished wish. This time, he will do anything to achieve it.


    In order to achieve this dream, he has to avoid many risks, one of the most significant is to avoid the return of the right way from the sky.


    There are no reinforcements left in the world, even if there are, it will not help, because they do not have the great array of mountain and river blood sacrifice, which can break the prohibitions of space.


    Their only dependence is the ladder, but the ladder is destroyed. Only by recasting the ladder can they lead the right way back.


    The key to recasting the ladder lies in the stone of heaven and earth. As long as the stone of heaven and earth is firmly controlled in one''s own hands, the ladder will be controlled in one''s own hands that day. Chiyou will not fail to understand this truth.


    Therefore, he would not turn a blind eye to the mysterious stones buried under the tree of life.


    The more Tang Zheng thought about it, the more afraid he would be. I''m afraid he would not have thought of it at all unless he was reminded by the devil.


    "I see. Thank you, mind." Tang Zheng''s face became serious and thanked him solemnly.


    The heart demon complacently groaned twice, said: "I have been fighting with Chiyou for so many years, helping you is helping me, how can I sit back and ignore."


    Without the existence of Chiyou, it seems that the mind devil''s attitude towards Tang Zheng has changed a lot. He doesn''t flatter Tang Zheng from time to time as before. Maybe he has already despaired himself and no longer has any indefensible thoughts.


    "Then we will go to the tree of life."


    Tang Zheng can''t wait to get out of the room immediately. Others turn around and see that he looks serious. It seems that there is something wrong with him. His heart is full of awe and he asks what happened.


    Tang Zheng took a look at them and said, "I''m going out to see the tree of life."


    "Tree of life?"


    "Yes, the stone of heaven and earth is buried under the tree of life. I''m afraid Chiyou will think of it."


    Many people have known about the Xuanshi of heaven and earth before, and understand that this is the key material for recasting the ladder of heaven. Moreover, they have planned to recast the weather, summon the right way back, and fight against the demons.


    Tianchanzi has also known that Tang Zheng has actually gathered together the Xuanshi of heaven and earth. Although he conceals all kinds of details from him, he has no big opinion. Seeing him so careful at the moment, he understands the mystery and says, "I''ll go with you."


    Nine days Xuan female is not interested in this, shrugs, says: "I stay at home."


    "You stay at home to protect everyone."


    I don''t know how long it will be delayed, so someone must take care of me at home. Otherwise, the enemy will be given a chance to take advantage of the empty space.


    "I''m going too!"


    At that time, others volunteered.


    Ye Dingdang said eagerly, "last time you went to Mount Everest, I didn''t go. If you don''t take me this time, I will ignore you."


    Say it, pout, the bitterness is incomparable.


    Fang''s poems are not willing to fall behind. She and Tang Zheng have not been out for a long time. This time, in any case, they don''t want to be left behind.


    Other people see Fang''s poems and ye Dingdang as persistent, and they are very discerning and do not compete for this opportunity any more.


    Li Xiaotian looks at them with a smile, holding their shoulders and a smile on their lips. He agrees: "I also think you two should go there."


    Li Xiaotian and Wu are no strangers to the tree of life. Although they also want to go, it can be seen that the other side insists on going. If they insist on going, it will cause the other side''s antipathy, which is not worth the loss.


    Liu Qingmei is relatively mature, and there are a lot of business in the company, so naturally she won''t be so blatant and jealous.


    Looking at Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng scratched his head in agony, sighed a long time and said, "OK."


    "Well, do you mean you don''t want to take us? You''d like to change to someone else, wouldn''t you? " Ye Dingdang could not help teasing.Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and did not explain.


    It was late. Everyone was tired for a day and needed a rest. So we decided to rest for a night before we set out.


    The next day, several people flew to the edge of the northwest desert. If there were only tianchanzi and Tangzheng, they could fly with their swords. With ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi, flying with their swords would not be advisable.


    They were very excited, especially ye Dingdang. When they came to the desert, they were very excited.


    After several people entered the desert, they gave up the means of transportation and went on foot.


    But for the four, walking is not a problem.


    In the afternoon, they saw the towering tree of life from afar.


    A cool breeze from a distance, refreshing in the heat.


    This cool wind is from the direction of the tree of life, because it has become an oasis from the desert, the oasis of life.


    There is also a big lake, where there are many animals.


    In time, Tang Zheng believed that the desert of death would certainly become an oasis of life, and the transformation effect of the tree of life was too obvious.


    "Wow, this tree of life is amazing." Fang Shishi said in surprise.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "let''s go. Under the tree of life, you can feel that the heaven and the earth are more spiritual. This is the legendary blessing of heaven and earth, which is of great benefit to cultivation."


    "Really? Then you should stay here forever to practice. " Fang''s poems said in a sudden whim.


    In the past, Tang Zheng had crystal stones. He had never been concerned about the spirit of heaven and earth. The cultivator must cultivate the spirit of heaven and earth. Now there is no crystal stone. Should we focus on this and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth?


    It''s definitely faster to practice here than in other places.


    Before he had time to think about it, he suddenly felt a jump in his heart, looked up quickly, and his face sank.


    Fang''s poems were as delicate as hair, and immediately noticed his unusual appearance. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tianchanzi also looked up and said, "there are people fighting over there."


    "Someone? Is it Chiyou? " Ye Jingdong exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul leaped wildly. He had come a little late and was first boarded by Chiyou jiezu. But it''s impossible to say. This is a wild suburb with few people. Who will stop Chiyou?


    "Hurry up, everyone. I''ll go and have a look first!" Tang Zheng took the lead in rushing out, leaving only one shadow and disappearing in place.


    Far away, the sound of fierce fighting came.


    Judging from the sound, this is a deadly duel. Both sides are even and fierce.


    The clear sound of weapons entering the body or cutting on the bones is particularly harsh.


    "Eh, it doesn''t sound like Chiyou. If it were Chiyou, the fighting would not be like this at all. Chiyou''s accomplishments are too high, and the battle will surely be shocking. " Tang Zheng thought about it.


    "Song Yu, when your time of death is up, you not only deceive your teachers to destroy your ancestors, but also deceive your peers to work for you. Do you think all the people in the world are blind? Can''t see what you''ve done? "


    A loud, murderous voice floated far into Tang Zheng''s ear.


    His heart moved, and his eyes were surprised. The voice was so familiar that it was Xiao Leng, the cold faced killer.


    This is the disciple of the sword God, the owner of the sword Pavilion. When I met him in the sea, Xiao Xiao couldn''t wait to kill Tang Zheng and avenge his master.


    But how can he be Tang Zheng''s opponent? In the end, Tang Zheng didn''t kill him, but told him the truth.


    After arriving at the capital, he and Tang Zheng parted ways and kept tracking down Song Yu.


    Song Yu is not alone. At the beginning, when he fled from the sword Pavilion, he took a group of intimate people.


    Xiao xiaoleng, as a disciple of the sword God, naturally knows well about the people''s behavior style in the sword Pavilion. After a lot of investigation, he finally found the clues and finally came to the northwest desert to find the target.


    Song Yu comes to the tree of life with a group of sword slaves. It seems that he has some plans.


    Xiao xiaoleng ignored Song Yu''s attempt and immediately launched an attack.


    There are many sword slaves under Song Yu. There is no need for Song Yu to fight at all. Xiao xiaoleng and sword slaves fight fiercely.


    Xiao xiaoleng, after all, is a descendant of the sword God. His sword skills are superb, which is far beyond the ordinary swordsman''s comparison. However, swordsman is by no means an ordinary person.


    It''s hard to separate you from me.


    Several swordsmen have fallen under Xiao xiaoleng ''.


    Xiao xiaoleng loudly accuses Song Yu of his crimes, but the sword slaves turn a deaf ear to him. They have completely turned to Song Yu, and they will not pay attention to the past.


    Besides, the sword God''s acting style is strange. It''s not good for the sword slave. Naturally, no one loves him.


    On the contrary, Song Yu would win people''s hearts and make the swordsman die for him.Song Yu''s eyes were shining. He looked at Xiao Xiao Leng and the name of the cold face killer. He had heard about it, but he didn''t expect that the cold face killer was also the descendant of the sword God.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    But what about that?


    Not to die under his sword!


    thank you for adding my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, please add friends without adding.

 Chapter 1136

    Xiao Xiao is cold and fearless. If he finds the real murderer, he will go there even if there are many swords and mountains.


    His sword hand did not tremble at all, as firm as his heart.


    Song Yu''s eyes were shining with cold light. Xiao Xiao, with a cold voice, bullied his master and killed his ancestors, stabbing him in the pain. Killing the sword God was one of his biggest secrets, which no one knew.


    Of course, he would not think Xiao xiaoleng knew about it.


    However, this accusation reminds him of his crime involuntarily.


    Xiao xiaoleng really didn''t know that Song Yu killed the sword God. His so-called deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors meant that he killed the sword 13. Tang Zheng told him about this. In addition, he was in charge of the sword Pavilion. Xiao xiaoleng would never believe that the sword God would pass the sword Pavilion on to him. There must be something fishy about it.


    Of course, Song Yu didn''t know this, but she was also a little flustered. She was afraid that her numerous crimes would be known by the world, and of course she wanted to kill Xiao xiaoleng. He shot in the eye and said coldly, "I see how long you can keep on killing him!"


    The attack of the sword slave suddenly became sharper and sharper. The light of the sword covered Xiao xiaoleng from all sides.


    Xiao Xiao''s face was cold and stern, without a trace of fluctuation. When the sword in his hand shook, shuashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashashash.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Xiao Xiao is cold.


    The sword light fell from the sky, like a red sun falling from the Milky way above nine days, even more dazzling than the eyes cast from the sky, which exudes a more terrifying atmosphere.


    "Galaxy falling nine Sky Sword technique!"


    Xiao Xiao''s cold face finally had a little fluctuation. This sword technique is a unique skill of the sword God. Unexpectedly, it fell on Song Yu, who was deceiving his master and destroying his ancestors. This is an insult to the sword God.


    Xiao xiaoleng''s heart was filled with rage, and his eyes turned red. He stared at Song Yu with hatred and said, "you are defiling the nine Heaven Sword technique of the Milky way."


    Song Yu sneered and said, "is it defiled? I''m going to carry forward this sword technique for the master. This sword technique will have more power and shine more brightly in my hands. "


    "Shameless!" Xiao Xiao roars hysterically, but it doesn''t help. He can only watch the sword light fall.


    Xiao xiaoleng didn''t wait to die. He shook his soft sword like a snake spitting out a message and met Song Yu''s sword with agility and cunning.


    Their swordsmanship is inherited from the sword God. Although they are different swordsmanship, they have many similarities.


    But in terms of power, there is no doubt that Yinhe luojiutian sword technique is better. Just listen to a crisp sound, Xiao xiaoleng''s sword will complete the full moon shape, as if it will break.


    He clenched his teeth and his sword arm trembled slightly.


    But he didn''t give up and let out a roar.


    Zheng!


    Soft sword rebounds, like an arrow shot out of an iron bow. Song Yu is that arrow, and is bounced back.


    But Song Yu didn''t fall out completely. Instead, he rose up in the air. He was suspended in the cold sky of Xiao Xiao for a few seconds, and the sword light in his hand lit up again.


    The Milky way is falling!


    This sword is more powerful, as if it exudes the breath of death.


    Xiao Xiao jumped with cold eyes, but he also urged all his skills to use his sword to resist.


    Click!


    Soft sword broken!


    As soon as Song Yu''s arm was sent, the sharp sword went straight in, from top to bottom, pierced his shoulder, almost pierced his heart, and blood immediately came out.


    The other swordsmen in this scene are in a fluttering mood. This is the essence of the nine heavens of the Milky way. They once saw the sword God perform.


    Now it''s amazing to see this scene again.


    Song Yu is also very satisfied with his sword.


    Since he escaped from the sword Pavilion, he has been practising the Yinhe luojiutian sword technique. His talent and savvy in the sword way are really good, otherwise he would not be accepted as a disciple by the sword God.


    At last, he understood the essence of the Milky way falling into the sky little by little, and his sword technique advanced rapidly.


    The swordsmanship created by the sword God is not too complicated, but there are many exquisite things in it. Unless there is a great talent, it is absolutely impossible to learn the essence of it by hard work.


    Looking at Xiao Xiao''s death, Song Yu smiled at the winner and said, "you are a deserter of the sword Pavilion. What''s your qualification to challenge me? Die!"


    As soon as the arm shakes, the long sword changes direction, and the tip of the sword stabs Xiao Xiao''s cold heart.


    The long sword was originally stabbed in Xiao xiaoleng''s shoulder, which slightly changed direction. Even Xiao xiaoleng couldn''t help himself.


    Everyone thinks Xiao xiaoleng will die.


    JianNu''s eyes also changed a lot when he looked at Songyu. Maybe some people still think carefully. But when he saw this scene, he stopped thinking carefully.


    "Master, I''m useless. I can''t get rid of this scum!" Xiao Xiao is cold and desperate, and his face looks like death.


    He was once a dead man, and was stabbed in the heart by Tang Zheng. Later, Tang Zheng tried his best to save him, gave him a second chance to live, and let him submit to him."Tang Zheng, I didn''t finish the task you told me. I will give you this life back."


    He almost closed his eyes.


    All of a sudden -


    a bright light lit up in his eyes.


    It''s a sword light. He knows it very well and will never admit his mistake.


    In a blink of an eye, he had never seen such a fast sword, even faster than his master''s.


    Suddenly, he felt a familiar breath. The sword light was so familiar that he would never forget it, because it was the sword light of Tang Zheng.


    Song Yu also raised his head and noticed the sword light.


    He who comes is not good!


    This thought came out immediately in his heart. The sword in his hand did not stop at all, but it was a step too late. The light of the sword was slashed on his sword.


    Poof!


    The long sword is pulled out of Xiao Xiao''s cold shoulder and flies backward.


    Song Yu and long sword took off.


    The power of this sword is so great that Song Yu''s arms are shaking constantly.


    He looked at the sword in his hand in horror, and then at the sword hanging on Xiao Xiao''s head.


    Soul sword!


    He recognized it at a glance, which was too familiar.


    His pupil suddenly shrank, looking into the distance, and sure enough, a familiar figure came from the wind, through the sword slave''s encirclement, and fell beside Xiao xiaoleng.


    "Are you ok?" Tang Zheng looked at Xiao Xiao''s cold wound and asked.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold and despairing heart rekindled the fire of hope again, saying, "I can''t die."


    He is a killer. His vitality is so tenacious that he can''t die.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "well done. Finally, he found Song Yu."


    After Song Yu escaped from the sword Pavilion, she was like a cow in the sea. She was more secretive than Grandma Li and master Ji Wuxiang. The world seemed to evaporate.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay too much attention to Song Yu, but after all, it''s a big problem, a potential risk factor. How can he let it grow?


    Therefore, when Xiao xiaoleng was given the task, he was just trying.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao xiaoleng finished very well. It didn''t take long for Song Yu to come out of the water.


    But this place made him very curious. How could the two sides meet here in the tree of life?


    Song Yu''s eyelids jumped wildly and looked at Tang Zheng warily. For this man, he was really scared to be a frightened bird. But since he understood the essence of the nine Sky Sword technique of the Milky way, his previous self-confidence has returned.


    So, at this moment, although he was beating drums in his heart, he did not fight to escape.


    "Song Yu, you are really good at hiding. I have to work hard to make Xiao Xiao cold to find you." Tang Zheng said lightly, looking at Song Yu with a smile.


    Song Yu felt a little creepy in his heart. He forced himself up, snorted coldly, and said rudely: "it''s no wonder that the abandoned swordsman surrendered to you. No wonder that he was expelled from the school by the master. There was a natural rebellion behind his head. The white eyed wolf, who was not familiar with his breeding, even took the thief as his father. Xiao xiaoleng, you are the one who defiled the master and the swordsman."


    "You talk nonsense!" Xiao Xiao''s cold heart seems to have been pierced with countless holes and blood.


    Song Yu is elated. His eloquence is much better than Xiao xiaoleng''s. ten Xiao xiaoleng can''t say he is alone.


    Xiao Xiao cold chest ups and downs not low, angry, wound blood flow faster.


    "Calm down, you are a killer. How can you be irritated by these words?" Tang Zheng said unhappily that his fingers had been quickly pointed at his wound, and the blood that was flowing out stopped.


    "Your mission has been completed. Let me do it next." Tang Zheng finished, looked at Song Yu deeply, and could not help remembering the scene when he first saw him.


    At the beginning, he met Song Yu first in Changheng other hospital. At that time, one was an ordinary high school student, who was unimpressive.


    Song Yu is the master of the Song family, who is highly respected and honored.


    One underground, one sky, the world is different.


    In the eyes of many people, I''m afraid Tang Zheng''s efforts will never reach the level of Song Yu, because no one has ever thought of such unrealistic absurd ideas.


    In the past few years, now the two sides are facing each other face to face again, and everything is reversed.


    The Song family is already old yellow calendar. Although Song Yu has compiled the sword Pavilion, he is still a lost dog.


    Tang Zheng has become a new star of all people''s attention. No one dares to look down on him for his maneuvering.


    It''s not more appropriate than it used to be.


    Song Yu also thought of this scene, and his heart was filled with bitterness. He jerked his lips severely and stared at Tang Zheng.


    At this time, step by step, tianchanzi, ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi also catch up.


    The sword slaves couldn''t stop them naturally. Tianchanzi took them with him as if he were in a state of no one, and walked in at leisure.


    When he saw Song Yu, Tian chanzi was not surprised. In his eyes, Song Yu was a small role that could not be smaller and could not interest him at all.Ye Dingdang was different. Looking at Song Yu strangely, he exclaimed, "how are you?"


    Her relationship with Song Yu is not shallow, and she almost became his fiancee. But for her launching of Tang Zheng as a shield, and later unexpected events, what would happen would not be known.


    Song Yu looks at Ye dingdong with a sneer. His eyes are ablaze with fire. The fall of the Song family, in the final analysis, has nothing to do with Ye dingdong.


    She is one of the culprits.


    "Ye dingdong, it''s you!" Song Yu gnawed his teeth.

 Chapter 1137

    Song Yu and ye Dingdang stare at each other, eyes in the air.


    Ye Dingdang didn''t like Song Yu at all. It was like this when I saw him at first, then and now.


    "Ye dingdong, you are a woman. I will kill you if my family is ruined!" Song Yu said in a vicious way.


    Ye Dingdang snorted with disapproval and said, "you say that I did you harm. You really can argue. It''s your own fault. If you don''t act against Tang Zheng or even frame him, how can you fall into this situation today?"


    How could Song Yu''s paranoid character listen to this remark? He growled heavily and said, "it''s just rhetoric."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t look down and said, "don''t get along with him, Dingdang. This man is totally mad. He lives in his own world. Except for himself, others are enemies. After his failure, he doesn''t find reasons for himself, but blames others. He is a complete loser. The young master of any big family is just a beautiful coat. If he tears it, he will break it £¡¡±


    Ye Dingdang nodded and looked at Tang Zheng with tenderness and honey, because from the situation of Song Yu, Tang Zheng''s excellence and extraordinary are more obvious.


    "Tang Zheng, you are not qualified to talk to me." Song Yu shouted to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, looked at the other swordsmen and said, "you are blind at his command. You should know that sword 13 died in his song family''s hands. Do you want to follow him?"


    Xiao xiaoleng has said these words, so JianNu is indifferent.


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He didn''t care much about these stubborn swordsmen.


    In the past, sword slaves may have been a force to be reckoned with, but now their strength is too low to play a great role in the future confrontation or battle.


    Seeing this, Song Yu sneered: "Tang Zheng, you want to bewitch my people. Don''t waste your energy."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "Song Yu, what''s your intention to bring so many people here?"


    "Yes, he must have a plan. I''ve been tracking them all the way here. He must be making some bad ideas." Xiao Xiao said with a cold heart.


    Tang Zheng nodded. He also found this doubt, so he asked.


    Song Yu''s face flashed a trace of unnaturalness, laughed and pretended: "hahaha, my story, why should I tell you?"


    Tang Zheng looked up at the tree of life close by, and his voice became solemn. "Are you here for it?" he said


    Song Yu''s eyes danced wildly and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "The tree of life may be mysterious to ordinary people. I don''t know its magic, but I''m afraid it''s hard for you, the eldest son of the Song family. Of course, you know the extraordinary of the tree of life." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    Song Yu''s face was stiff. He thought his purpose was very hidden, but he was broken by Tang Zheng''s words.


    The purpose of Song Yu''s coming here is not simple.


    After all, since the tree of life appeared, Qinglong hall has never stopped investigating and collecting information about it.


    Xing Feng, the leader of the dragon group, seems to have concealed his researches on the tree of life, but he has not escaped the information system of Qinglong hall.


    When the sword God accidentally mentioned the message of the tree of life, Song Yu quietly remembered it, but he had never had the chance to ponder it carefully before. Later, after escaping from the sword Pavilion, he tried to improve his cultivation.


    In addition to understanding the cultivation of the nine Heaven Sword method of the Milky way, he finally found another shortcut - the tree of life.


    It is said that the sap of the tree of life is just like the precious liquid. It can not only prolong life, but also improve cultivation rapidly. Xing Feng had this idea in those days.


    But later, he was destroyed by Tang Zheng and lost his own life.


    If song yumingbai wants to be strong enough to defeat Tang Zheng, this is the only way to go.


    Moreover, the tree of life has never been guarded, which is a good time to start.


    He led the swordsman to the tree of life, but was blocked by the invisible array.


    Before, he had never been here. He had no understanding of the tree of life and its surroundings. Now he can''t help but watch the tree of life in front of him. He is really angry and anxious.


    But before he could think of the way to solve it, Xiao xiaoleng chased him all the way.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Zheng''s several people coming, although Song Yu''s heart was in a state of turmoil, he did not show it, instead, he was calm and confident, as if he was safe.


    This is to stabilize the military.


    Otherwise, the swordsman must have scattered and fled.


    He understood that he had slowed down a little bit this time. Tang Zheng might have got Xiao xiaoleng''s information, so he came after him.


    At that time, he looked at Xiao xiaoleng''s eyes more intensely, and regretted that he had not killed him before.But he didn''t know that Tang Zheng didn''t come here because Xiao Xiao was cold.


    It''s just a coincidence.


    It''s all right!


    Looking at Song Yu''s reaction, Tang Zheng knew he had guessed right.


    If it was not for the mind devil to remind himself that he came here by chance, I''m afraid that he would not be able to save Xiao xiaoleng, let alone stop the other party''s actions.


    Although, he is very confident in his big formation, which can be coveted by Song Yu, it is not a good thing after all.


    If something goes wrong and the tree of life has something good or bad, then I''m really sorry.


    "Song Yu, no matter what your purpose is, I''ll tell you that it''s just the moon in the mirror, your wish. Last time I let you escape, this time you have no way to escape. " Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    In the heart of Song Yu, there was a vast and boundless desert. At one glance, there was no place to hide and no place to escape.


    "Don''t be too confident. You think you can cover it up." Song Yu retorted, with a cold face and a wave of his hand, and ordered, "kill them!"


    The swordsmen roared and waved their swords one after another. The sword light reflected dazzling light in their eyes and flew to several people.


    "I''ll meet them for a while." Ye Dingdang was eager to try, and then he jumped up.


    "I''ll come, too." Fang Shishi is ready to move, swish, and rush into the battle group.


    Their accomplishments are not lower than those of these swordsmen. They haven''t fought for a long time, and their fighting spirit has been ready for a long time. Now they can finally pass the addiction. How can they miss this great opportunity.


    Tang Zheng didn''t worry about them. His eyes were firmly fixed on Song Yu.


    Song yuzang goes to the back of the sword slave and looks at Tang Zheng across the crowd. He can clearly see the meaning of banter in Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Song Yu turns around and runs away without hesitation, faster than rabbit.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Song Yu was so straightforward that he didn''t even perfunctory. So he fled.


    After he had to admire each other''s cheek, it was really his style. It was like that time in the sword Pavilion, when he tricked other people to attack Tang Zheng, and then he ran away with a group of confidants.


    This time, I don''t want my last confidant. In order to survive, I''ll take the first step.


    However, this time, unlike the last time, Tang Zheng didn''t even see others, so he escaped.


    This time it was under his nose. If he was allowed to escape, Tang Zheng would not have to mix.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng got up and stepped on the heads of several swordsmen. Like birds, he flew over the crowd and fell behind Song Yu.


    Song Yu''s speed is very fast. When he hears the movement behind him, he turns around and sees that Tang Zheng is right behind him. He shivers all over, and the sword in his hand greets Tang Zheng.


    "If you have the strength of the sword God at the beginning, maybe you have the power of World War I, but you are too weak. Although you have cultivated the galaxy falling nine Sky Sword technique, you are still vulnerable." Said Tang Zheng contemptuously.


    Sword God is the realm of King Wu. Even now, it is not the opponent of Tang Zheng, let alone Song Yu.


    The sword shakes off and falls from the sky like a hot sun, shining with the sun. The burning eyes hurt.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t close his eyes, even his eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. He looked at the sword coldly.


    Zheng!


    All of a sudden, the sword stopped, and the burning sword light seemed to be extinguished like a fire, and it was immediately dim.


    Song Yu looked at this scene in disbelief. The sword was still in his own hands, but it was hard to move forward.


    Two fingers appeared in front, holding the sword firmly.


    No matter how he urges his skill, he can''t shake every cent.


    "No way, how can your skill be so powerful!" Song Yu shakes her head violently, like a ghost, chattering endlessly.


    He and Tang Zheng haven''t met for a long time. He doesn''t have an intelligence system, so it''s natural that he doesn''t know that Tang Zheng''s skill has been so advanced, so it''s quite different to see Tang Zheng again.


    The blow was not so serious, and his confidence, which was hard to rebuild, almost collapsed.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly, looking at him like a clown, and said: "Song Yu, since you have escaped once, you don''t hide well, but also come out to make waves. This is your own death, no wonder others."


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    "Up to now, you still ask such idiotic questions. Don''t you think you are too retarded?" Tang Zheng said sarcastically.


    Song Yu, with a red face and a loud roar, finally broke free of Tang Zheng''s fingers. With a shake of the long sword, the flowers of the sword fell like little suns around Tang Zheng.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Tang Zheng''s face did not change. The soul sword appeared out of the sky. In the flash of the sword light, all the small suns exploded suddenly. With a click, the soul sword was cut on the long sword of Song Yu. The long sword was divided into two parts.The soul sword stops at the heart of Songyu.


    Song Yu is stiff and stiff.


    He fought back, and in the end it was only this result that made him realize what despair is.

 Chapter 1138

    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that Tang Zheng was going to kill Song Yu, Xiao Xiao, covering his wound, stumbled over.


    Tang Zheng turned to look at him and asked, "why, do you want to protect him?"


    Xiao Xiao shook his head coldly: "of course not. He died a thousand times because of his own fault. But I want to know something about the master. He must have something to say when he died. I want to hear from him."


    "What qualification do you have to raise the master?" Song Yu shouted.


    Xiao Xiao''s cold face became unnatural and said, "the sword Pavilion will always be my school, and the master will always be my closest person. No matter what you think of me, this can''t be changed. Tell me, what is the last confession of the master?"


    Song Yu snorted coldly. He drew out the corner of his mouth gently. There was something strange on his face. The Jedi said, "I won''t tell you."


    Tang Zheng has been staring at Song Yu closely. Seeing his reaction, he felt a move in his heart and said, "Song Yu, if you don''t want to suffer before you die, you''d better explain it honestly."


    "Dream!" Song Yusi did not flinch.


    "You really want to know?" Tang Zheng ignored and asked Xiao Xiao Leng.


    Xiao Xiao nodded coldly: "I didn''t see the last face of master, so I want to listen to his last words."


    "Well, as you wish." Tang Zheng promised.


    Song Yu looks at Tang Zheng with a sneer and says that I will not open my mouth. How can you know?


    Sword God''s last regret is naturally impossible to let the other party know, then he will be killed.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s calm face and full chest, Song Yu asked scornfully, "if I don''t say it, you won''t know."


    "Is it? There are ways for me. The power of the cultivator is often beyond your imagination. No matter how deep you hide it, there are ways for me to know. " Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a mysterious smile.


    Song Yu suddenly had a kind of ominous premonition. He had a click in his heart. Seeing Tang Zheng''s big hand grasping his head, he exclaimed, "wait a minute!"


    "Why, I want to say it myself again?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Song Yu hesitated and finally nodded, "yes, I''ll tell you."


    "What did you say?"


    "Master taught me the sword technique of the Milky way falling into the sky, and also passed on the sword pavilion to me. Let me lead the sword pavilion to carry forward." Song Yu said freely.


    "Impossible!" Xiao xiaoleng immediately shakes his head and denies.


    "What is impossible?" Song Yu plays drums in her heart.


    "Although I was expelled from the sword Pavilion, I know master very well. It''s impossible for him to pass the sword Pavilion on to you. The seven kills are still there, and I can''t see you at all." Xiao xiaoleng said firmly.


    Song Yu''s face became unnatural, and she said with disapproval, "you are a deserter of the sword Pavilion. What do you know? You can guess the master''s foresight. This is his last words. Do you believe it or not? "


    Xiao xiaoleng still shook his head: "I will never believe your words."


    Song Yu was exposed the lie, but still said: "this is the true teacher''s last words, you don''t believe it, that''s because you are the forsaken of the sword Pavilion."


    "No, you''re lying!" Xiao xiaoleng''s mood became excited.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "whether it''s true or not, we can check it."


    "What are you going to do?" Song Yu''s face changed suddenly, and he stared at Tang Zheng directly.


    "I said that there are many supernatural powers that you don''t understand, such as soul searching!" As soon as the voice falls, Tang Zheng''s big hand falls on Song Yu''s head. Song Yu tries to struggle, but it doesn''t help.


    "Ah -" he cried, as if his brain had been torn by human beings, "stop, stop, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "Late!" Tang Zheng is not interested in Song Yu''s small means. He doesn''t care whether he really wants to tell the truth or cheat.


    Soul searching can test all his words.


    The shouts stopped abruptly, as if suddenly pressed the close key, numb as a chicken, eyes have been completely lost.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed and he was surprised at the information obtained by soul searching. At last, his eyes were firmly fixed on Song Yu''s face, which was pretty and short-sighted.


    However, the crimes committed by the other party chilled Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Finally, Tang Zheng released his hand, but Song Yu still didn''t respond, as if he had been taken away from his soul, walking like a corpse.


    "How is it?" Xiao Xiao was cold and asked.


    With a long sigh, Tang Zheng said, "you''re right. He did hide the truth from you."


    Xiao Xiao was relieved and asked curiously, "what is the truth?"


    At this time, ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi, with the help of Tian chanzi, have also suppressed the sword slaves. One by one, they fall to the ground and wail for more than one time.


    They didn''t hurt the assassins, so although these swordsmen called out fiercely, in fact, there was no danger of their lives.Seeing that Song Yu had become dementia, JianNu understood that the situation was gone, and he lost his mind of resistance. Several people who were determined to resist also left their weapons and looked depressed.


    Almost everyone heard the conversation between Song Yu and Xiao xiaoleng. When Tang Zheng mentioned the truth, everyone''s attention was attracted.


    "What is the truth?" Ye Dingdang asked in gossip.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at them and said, "the real situation is that the sword God did not pass on his position, but passed on his position to the seven killers."


    Xiao xiaoleng suddenly realized and said angrily, "I know that. How could master pass it on to him? Surely master didn''t pass it on to him?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes."


    Xiao Xiao gnashed his teeth and stared at the swordsmen fiercely. He said angrily, "as a swordsman, do you understand the truth? This man even falsifies the last words of the sword God and takes the sword Pavilion as his own. This is the real deceiving of the master and destroying the ancestors. "


    Xiao Xiao is very excited and saliva splashes.


    Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and said with sadness and joy, "master, have you seen it in the spirit of heaven? The truth is at last over. "


    "I''m not finished." Looking at Xiao Xiao''s cold behavior, Tang Zheng said.


    Xiao Xiao was shocked and asked thoughtfully, "is there any other unknown crime?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "you guessed it right, but it''s too shocking. You have a psychological preparation."


    He has already seen that Xiao xiaoleng has a deep feeling for Jiange and Jianshen. Although Xiao xiaoleng has died once and turned to Tang Zheng, his feeling for Jianshen has not weakened at all.


    Xiao Xiao said coldly and carelessly, "don''t worry, I haven''t seen anything in these years. Just say that I''m ok."


    "The sword God was also killed by Song Yu." Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and finally told the shocking truth.


    Xiao xiaoleng seems to have been cast a fixed body mantra, and suddenly becomes sluggish. His mouth is wide open, and he can almost pack a big steamed bun.


    The other swordsmen also froze and looked at each other. Then, all eyes were focused on Song Yu, but he didn''t respond at all. Saliva flowed out of his mouth, but he didn''t know.


    "The sword God was killed by Song Yu?"


    This sentence echoed in everyone''s mind.


    Although this sentence was said by Tang Zheng, it was quite from the enemy''s mouth, but JianNu did not doubt it, and immediately agreed with it.


    JianNu is not a fool either. From Song Yuping''s words and deeds, we can see that he is a decisive and ruthless man.


    If someone else did such a despicable thing, maybe someone would question it. But Song Yu did it. Their first reaction was not to question, but to believe.


    Tianchanzi sighed and said, "it''s a disaster for those who bully teachers and destroy ancestors to stay in the world. Kill them."


    Ye Dingdang said with deep sympathy, "yes, kill him, this kind of person is not worthy to live in this world."


    She had never dreamed that she was almost married to such a person. If she succeeded, it would be a nightmare of her life.


    As a disciple of tianchanzi, Fang Shishi naturally said without hesitation, "how could there be such a person in the world who killed master? Is it still a person?"


    Song Yu, of course, is a man, but not a dog.


    People have many bad roots, but they must have the minimum moral values. But Song Yu''s values have completely collapsed, and there is no bottom line at all. This kind of people can no longer be called people, but walking dead.


    "You Kill Master? " Xiao Xiao was shivering all over. He walked to Song Yu step by step, even his voice was shaking.


    His face has changed a lot. There are many complicated expressions, such as tangle, pain and anger.


    If you look at it, you can see the feeling in his heart at the moment.


    Song Yu''s mouth is drooling. He looks at Xiao Xiao Leng stupidly, and suddenly grins foolishly.


    "Did you kill the master?" Xiao Xiao shivered more fiercely. He asked fiercely.


    "Haha Kill Kill... " Song Yu broke off and giggled.


    Although the character is vague, it can still be heard clearly. It is like a fuse that ignites Xiao xiaoleng, a long-standing powder keg.


    "I will kill you and avenge the master." Xiao xiaoleng is still holding a broken sword in his hand. When his voice falls, the broken sword is sent out.


    Poof!


    The Broken Sword Pierced Song Yu''s chest.


    Song Yu''s whole body was stiff, and she cried bitterly.


    But no one thinks he is pitiful. He deserves it.


    "Kill you, kill you!" Xiao Xiao doesn''t stop after being hit with a sword. Take a picture with two hands like crazy.


    Bang!


    Song Yufei went out and fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood and twitching.


    The broken sword still stuck in his chest, like a nail, which drove him to the pillar of shame.Bang!


    A pair of knees knelt heavily on the ground, Xiao Xiao looked up to the sky and howled bitterly: "master, I finally avenged you and cleaned up the door. This kind of master slayer, I will cut him to pieces before I can offer a sacrifice to the master and his disciples in the heaven."


    The cry resounds all over the world, which makes the listener feel sad.


    It can be seen from heaven and earth that Xiao xiaoleng''s feelings towards the sword Pavilion and the sword God are probably the strongest among the people in the sword Pavilion, but he is finally the abandoned apprentice expelled from the school. If the sword God saw this scene, he would also sigh with a sigh.


    The sword slave looked at this scene stupidly, many people sadly wiped tears.


    Maybe the sword God is not a good enough leader, but the sword skills they learned are inherited from the sword God, and this teacher''s grace can never be erased.


    Many people''s hearts that a trace of good thought has also been hooked up, look gloomy, some people lie on the ground, sobbing up in a low voice.


    When they followed Song Yu, they betrayed the sword Pavilion and the sword God. This attack was really serious.


    Tang Zheng and others looked at each other, but they were not very sad.


    Although the sword God is the enemy, he has trained Xiao xiaoleng as a disciple, which is perhaps the most proud thing of him. It is awe inspiring.


    Of course, no one is perfect, and the eyes of the sword God will be blinded by the villain. He even accepted Song Yu as a disciple, which finally led to death.

 Chapter 1139

    Song Yu lies upright on the ground and finishes his life.


    Others are immersed in complex emotions.


    The swordsman knelt on the ground, his face like death. They knew what they were waiting for.


    Death!


    Although JianNu is the elite in Jiange, they are not all afraid of death.


    Xiao Xiao dries his tears, stands up, goes to Song Yu and looks down at his body.


    Song Yu stared at her big eyes, but she had lost her vitality.


    Xiao xiaoleng really wanted to crush Song Yu to pieces, but seeing that he was dead, the idea disappeared.


    "You are inferior to animals, but I am not. Since you are dead, the master''s revenge will be avenged!" Xiao said coldly.


    Tang Zheng is glad to see Xiao xiaoleng. He doesn''t lose himself completely because of hatred, which makes him appreciate it.


    "What about these people?" Ye Dingdang also picked up his mood and asked, pointing to the swordsman.


    The sword slave looked at Tang Zheng uneasily, and his eyes were full of color of pleading.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay any attention to it, but looked at Xiao Leng. Xiao Xiao Leng''s heart turned back sharply, and compared with Tang Zheng''s four eyes, he said, "Tang Shao, can I offer you a heartless request?"


    "What is it?"


    Xiao xiaoleng took a deep look at JianNu and said, "I hope Tang Shaofang will let them live a life. Although these people help the tyranny and join Song Yu, they are people in the Jiange after all. I don''t want my hands to be stained with the blood of the same family again."


    These words are full of sincere feelings.


    Tang Zheng had to look at Xiao Leng with great admiration.


    Before, he was a killer without blinking an eye. Unexpectedly, he had such a kind side. It was quite different from his original image, which was amazing.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say anything, but asked, "but they wanted to kill you just now?"


    "That''s because of Song Yu''s demagogue. Now that Song Yu is dead, let''s stop it all."


    Tang Zheng nodded secretly, and finally looked at the sword slave who was full of expectation and entreaty. He said, "you are very lucky. Xiao xiaoleng pleads for you. Otherwise, I will not let you go just because you help the tyranny and join Song Yu."


    The swordsman was overjoyed and bowed respectfully to Tang Zheng.


    "You don''t have to thank me. He is the one to thank!" Tang Zheng pointed to Xiao Leng and said.


    Swordsmen and slaves thanked Xiao xiaoleng one after another. They couldn''t see that it was just a situation of death.


    "You are the last one left in the sword Pavilion. Xiao xiaoleng, you are a disciple of the sword God. Naturally, you don''t want the inheritance of the sword pavilion to be interrupted. Therefore, I suggest you lead these people to rebuild the sword Pavilion." After Tang Zheng finished, he took a breath on Song Yu''s body and swished a sword spectrum into his hands, which was full of the words "the Milky way falls into nine heavens".


    "This is Galaxy falling nine Sky Sword technique. It''s the work of sword God. I hope it can be carried forward in your hands." As soon as Tang Zheng shakes his hand, the sword spectrum flies into Xiao xiaoleng''s hands.


    He catches the sword spectrum and is at a loss.


    Of course he understood the importance of the sword manual.


    "Don''t waste my time." Tang Zheng admonished.


    "But I...... " Xiao Xiao subconsciously wants to refuse. After all, he was once the forsaken of the sword Pavilion. If he was in charge of the sword Pavilion, he would surely be criticized by others.


    "Pedantic!" Tang Zheng sighed, and the swordsman gave a look.


    There are many smart people among the swordsmen, who can understand Tang Zheng''s eyes. They all bow down to Xiao xiaolengna and shout: "please take charge of the sword Pavilion!"


    Other domestic slaves also wake up like a dream and bow down one after another: "please take charge of the sword Pavilion."


    However, Xiao xiaoleng did not understand Tang Zheng''s feelings. He looked at him gratefully, and his mood rose and fell. He couldn''t help but be deeply impressed by Tang Zheng.


    In the past, he was forced to submit to Tang Zheng by his promise, not out of his heart.


    But from this moment on, he changed his attitude towards Tang Zheng by 180 degrees, and sincerely surrendered.


    "Thank you!" He made a deep bow to Tang Zheng and said to the swordsman who fell on his knees, "get up."


    Boom!


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Sword Pavilion is dying, and will continue in Xiao xiaoleng''s hand.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise woke everyone up.


    Everyone was shocked and looked up, but saw a tear in the sky.


    No!


    This is not a tear in the sky!


    This is the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array that guards the tree of life.


    At the beginning, the Liuhe Bahuang array was taught to Tang Zheng by tianchanzi. Then, he set up the array himself and started the array. He has been guarding the tree of life and never made a difference.


    In his impression, the Six Harmonies and eight famine array has strong enough defense.


    However, this scene tells him that nothing in the world is absolute.Six Harmonies and eight wastes array is broken!


    Who attacked the Liuhe Bahuang array?


    Tianchanzi also responded with a look of awe, like facing the enemy, and shouted, "who is the curfew generation?"


    Whoosh!


    In the sky, the human figures came in a blink of an eye and stopped steadily over the tree of life.


    The tree of life has a circle of ripples around it. It''s full of light, and then it crumbles a little bit.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The ground made bursts of explosions, sand and dust, a white light from the ground exposed.


    "The stone of heaven and earth!" Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and he recognized it naturally.


    After the Six Harmonies and eight wastelands array was broken, the Xuanshi of heaven and earth were also exposed.


    "They''re coming for the rocks of heaven and earth." Tang Zheng had an idea. He immediately saw through each other''s motives. He looked up and stared at those people in the sky. Sure enough, he found a familiar figure in the crowd.


    "Lord of the demons!"


    "What, is it a demon?" Other people listened to these four words and immediately realized the crisis.


    They came here from afar just to prevent Chiyou from fighting against the mysterious stones of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, the demons moved so fast that they followed their steps.


    If there is no mind demon to remind me, I''m afraid that the demon clan will take the lead.


    Tang Zheng was grateful for a while, and shouted, "they are here for the black stone of heaven and earth. Everyone has noticed that this group of people is very powerful. Don''t underestimate them."


    At first sight, JianNu saw this group of demons flying in the sky, and they were stunned one by one. Many of them were pale and scared.


    Tang Zheng took a look at JianNu and said, "Xiao xiaoleng, take them away."


    "No way!" Xiao Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then flatly refused, "there are enemies, of course, we should fight together."


    "If you don''t want the last fragrance of the sword pavilion to die, then listen to me and take them away." Tang Zheng said undoubtedly.


    The sword slaves are mostly the martial artists in the innate realm. Compared with the cultivators of the demons, their strength is really too low to play much role. It''s better to save their lives than to die.


    Xiao xiaoleng naturally understands Tang Zheng''s mind, but he really can''t escape.


    "What are you doing standing up for? Let''s go!" Tang Zheng did not scold.


    Xiao Xiao Leng hesitated for a while, then looked at the demons in the sky, stamped his feet with hate and said, "go!"


    After that, he led the swordsman, turned around and left. From time to time, some people looked back and saw the demons in the sky. Their hearts were shaking and their faces were pale.


    Tang Zheng looked at ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi and said, "I know you won''t leave."


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi looked at each other with pride and said, "you are smart. How can we escape in time? "


    " but the sword has no eyes. The opponent is still a cruel demon. You must be careful later. " Tang Zheng still does not forget to tell.


    In the sky, the emperor looked at the people below, and his eyes were shining.


    As for the swordsmen who left, he didn''t care.


    "It''s said by our ancestors. If we come a little later, Tang Zheng will be the first to get the stone of heaven and earth. It''s not easy."


    "Hum, of course, my days in this boy''s body are not for nothing." Chiyou''s voice rang.


    But he didn''t say that even if Tang Zheng didn''t think of this, there was a demon in his mind, and he had to be on guard.


    The mind devil is not only powerful and has extraordinary magic skills, but also resourceful. Otherwise, he can''t fight with him and the Yellow Emperor for so many years.


    Chiyou has been kept in the treasure box, inseparable from the emperor.


    This action is his proposal, and of course he will go with him all the way.


    The demons have been looking for suitable parasites for him, but the people in the island country died completely. Even those corpses could not meet the requirements of Chiyou, so he could not revive in the island country at all.


    They had no choice but to return to China in secret.


    With Chiyou in the center, this time the demons were not killed like last time, but quietly infiltrated into China, and then all the way to the destination.


    Of course, the demons who returned to China this time are only a part of it. The demons still stay in the island country and set up their own base camp.


    Island countries are places overseas. No matter what action China takes, it is not so easy. It can effectively protect their strength.


    This is also Chiyou''s deliberate decision.


    He did not return to China in a big way.


    He understands that China today is not the one tens of thousands of years ago. The government is not completely helpless. The power of science and technology cannot be underestimated.


    "Ancestor, what shall we do now?"


    "Of course, it''s to snatch the Xuanshi of heaven and earth. Most of them are buried here. If they fall into our hands, Tang Zheng will not be able to recast the TIANTI, and naturally block the group of people in Tianwaitian." Chi You swore.He did want to go with the devil.


    People who are mature, let alone Chiyou and Xinmo, have unique vision. Taking one step, seeing ten steps, and preparing for a rainy day are not comparable to ordinary people.


    The emperor said in a calm voice: "our ancestors have a reason. As long as we block the people outside the sky, we will have nothing to worry about. This world is ours. In those days, the Yellow Emperor took this great river and mountain from us. Now we will take it back. "


    "Hum, you must take it back!" Chiyou''s answer is firm.

 Chapter 1140

    With a big wave of his hand, the emperor ordered, "attack and take back the world''s basalt."


    Whoosh


    A large group of demon Elite action, from the sky, straight to the tree of life under the heaven and earth basalt.


    "Action!" Tang Zheng roared, without any fancy, and rushed to the black stone like lightning.


    The world of Xuan stone scattered around the tree of life, now fully exposed, with crystal luster, attracting the attention of all people.


    Seeing that a demon family is approaching the black stone of heaven and earth, Tang Zheng''s heart moves, and the soul sword flies out of his hand, and pours at the man''s arm.


    The blood spattered, and the man cried out, and fell out.


    Tang Zheng grabs it with a big hand and uses the technique of swallowing the sky. A black hole appears in the palm of his hand immediately. The sound of the wind rises suddenly.


    Several pieces of Xuanshi in heaven and earth were sucked into the palm of his hand. With a flash of light in Xumi''s world, the Xuanshi in heaven and earth fell into Xumi''s world.


    Even though Tang Zheng had the skill of swallowing the sky, he couldn''t help it.


    Because the basalt of heaven and earth is too scattered and far away, even many of them are still behind the huge tree of life, which is blocked by the huge trunk, and the sky swallowing technique can''t do anything.


    Tianchanzi also took action. He and Tang Zheng parted ways. One day before and after, he made a detour behind the tree of life.


    Defeat several demons, and take a few pieces of heaven and earth basalt as your own.


    There are sixty-six pieces of basalt buried here. He and Tang Zheng just took back a few pieces.


    The elite of the demon family has come to the tree completely, all kinds of magic weapons are shining, and the originally cool tree of life also has a brilliant light.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang also faced the demons head-on. Their strength was good, but they didn''t fall completely. Because they knew that they were lack of combat experience, they cooperated with each other and had a tacit understanding.


    Tang Zheng defeated several other demons. Compared with the elite of ordinary demons, his strength was no less inferior. With his Taiji Liangyi sword technique, several demons fell under his sword.


    "That''s it!"


    All of a sudden, a voice blew up overhead.


    He didn''t have to look up to know who was coming.


    King!


    Tang Zheng''s whole body was tight, and he had the spirit of twelve points. As soon as the long sword in his hand shook, he stabbed it to the top of his head. He didn''t even look at it more. With his feeling, the power of this sword can''t be underestimated at all.


    "Humph, small skills!"


    The emperor snorted scornfully. The hand blooms the light, the open sky axe flies in the wind, flies out of hand, cuts down from the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s Taiji Liangyi sword technique is excellent. The sky opening axe appears to be clumsy, but he cuts ten guilds with one force and cuts it on the soul sword.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, Tang Zheng''s feet fell directly into the ground, his arms trembled ceaselessly, and the soul sword flew out of his hands.


    The ground broke into cracks, like an earthquake, and the mountains collapsed.


    Tang Zheng once resisted the emperor''s attack. Though he was wounded and was shaken to fly out, it was much easier than this time.


    Obviously, the attack intensity of the monarch is terrible.


    However, he did not know that the emperor let Tang Zheng escape last time, and was severely reprimanded by Chi you. Therefore, he had a grudge against Tang Zheng. Although he knew that tianchanzi''s cultivation was higher, he came to deal with Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng''s clenched teeth were shaking, and the soul sword flew away. He summoned the holy armor and shield in a hurry. When the sky axe was about to hit him, the holy armor and shield blocked the attack.


    With a bang, shengjiadun trembled violently, and Tang Zheng''s arms were numb, but he finally held on.


    But almost half of his body was in the mud, in a mess.


    In his mind, he was shocked that there was a great disparity between his power and that of the emperor.


    All of a sudden, he saw that several demons had robbed some of the world''s black stones, and then bared his teeth and growled.


    No matter how loud his roar is, there is no way to change this reality.


    Those black stones of heaven and earth were robbed by the demons.


    It''s not that easy to get back.


    This is equivalent to the last means to contain the demon family is also gone, a strong sense of frustration completely ignited Tang Zheng''s anger, he looked up to the sky and roared.


    The sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow appear in the hand at the same time. Open the bow and use the sword to shoot at the emperor with a swish.


    The emperor has been guarding against the sun.


    Last time, he almost suffered the great loss of archery, which made his memory fresh. Besides, how could he underestimate that even the soul of the golden and the black were shot down by archery?


    Seeing the flash of the arrow, the emperor thought about it, and the axe fell again.


    Boom!


    When the arrows and axes strike each other, it''s like a bomb explodes, and the shock wave blows in all directions.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng used his skill and jumped out of the mud.


    The emperor also flew back. This attack on Tang Zheng made every effort to make him feel threatened.In fact, he is also the realm of transforming gods. Now there are only seven levels of transforming gods. You should know that in the outer sky, he is a master of the realm of Mahayana. However, through the door of space, his power has been weakened.


    This is a common phenomenon. When returning from the outer space through the door of space, the power will be weakened in varying degrees, but after a period of time, the power will be restored a little bit.


    So, it won''t have much impact.


    At a glance, the emperor saw that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments had increased and reached the realm of transforming gods, which was beyond his imagination. He also understood that this man was extraordinary. If he didn''t get rid of it, he would suffer greatly in the future.


    So, although he didn''t get any effect after one stroke, his body was in the mid air for a while, and the open axe in his hand grew again, and finally almost the same height as him.


    "Tang Zheng, this is the appetizer. The main course is just beginning!" Said the emperor with great vigour.


    Whoo!


    The sky axe left the air and attacked Tang Zheng with a roar.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank and shouted, "shoot the sun arrow!"


    Whoosh!


    The sun Archer shot out of his hand again.


    The sun Archer and his heart are in touch. With the power of thunder and the open axe, they attack hard again.


    The thunder blew.


    Tang Zheng is thrown out.


    The emperor retreated a few steps, but he stabilized his body. His skill is much higher than that of Tang Zheng. Moreover, the sky axe is also a holy weapon. Although it is slightly inferior to the sky bow and the sun arrow, it is still not to be underestimated.


    Tang Zheng hit the trunk of the tree of life severely, and the trunk was smashed into a big pit, and the juice splashed.


    You know, Xing Feng used professional equipment to chisel the trunk of the tree of life. Tang Zheng actually made a big hole in the trunk, which shows the power.


    If he had not cultivated the chaos Vajra formula, his body would have been stronger and more resilient than ordinary people. I''m afraid that this blow alone would have made him drink a pot.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs violently, and the blood overflows from the corners of his mouth.


    But his eyes were still bright and he was not prepared to retreat. Although he knew that the war was at a disadvantage, he had to continue fighting. If he retreated, more mysterious stones would fall into the hands of the demons.


    He has seen more than 10 pieces of heaven and earth Xuanshi fall into the hands of the demon family. If it continues, it will be really useless.


    Although Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang have a tacit cooperation, they are weak after all. Under a series of rapid attacks, their disadvantages gradually appear.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng roared. His palm felt wet. He immediately understood that he had touched the sap of the tree of life.


    The sap of the tree of life is like the precious liquid, which contains powerful energy. At the beginning, Xing Feng took out a small bottle with great efforts, and finally fell into the hands of Tang Zheng.


    He took a look at the trunk beside him, and the juice flowed down rapidly.


    Tang Zheng grabs the juice in the palm of his hand and pours it into his mouth. At that time, the powerful energy explodes in his throat, and then flows to the eight channels of the classic.


    Tang Zheng felt as if his body was about to explode and full of power. He roared like a shell and shot out of the tree trunk, straight at ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi.


    With a big move, the soul sword falling in the distance swished back to him.


    Poop poop!


    The soul sword is like reaping turnips. Several huge heads and bodies strive to fly out.


    The demons who besieged them were killed one after another, and they were relieved at last.


    Although they have participated in several battles, they are slightly different from this one.


    This time, they were surrounded by all the experts of the demon family. They were cultivators. They were very different from the martial artists. They were very ambitious at the beginning, but gradually felt the pressure.


    But they have no way back, only to continue to brave before.


    "Are you all right?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    Ye Dingdang squeezed out a smile worse than crying and said, "of course it''s OK."


    Fang Shishi''s face is not very good-looking either. If he had seen the scene of a different body, he would have vomited for a long time. But after so many experiences, his nerves have grown stronger and stronger, and he would not have stage fright.


    Seeing that ye Dingdang could still laugh, Tang Zheng was a little relieved and said, "go to Xumi and I will deal with them."


    "No, we will fight with you." The two shook their heads, and their attitude was as firm as ever.


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t follow their wishes this time, because he had realized that the crisis was too big. If he didn''t take care of them, it would lead to a big mistake and regret for life.


    "Come in!" Tang Zheng couldn''t help but stop talking. With a big wave of his hand, Xumi''s light was shining, covering the two people. The next second, they disappeared and entered Xumi''s world.


    Tang Zheng is really relieved. He has no worries. He suddenly turns around and faces the emperor from afar.The emperor also looked at him cautiously, his eyes were shining, and he said with great interest, "tut Tut, you are really a small strong who can''t fight to death. After such a powerful attack, you still have combat power."


    Tang Zheng received several pieces of basalt at his feet and said with a sneer, "I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. If you want to kill me, come here and see if you can succeed."


    "Arrogance, seek death!" The emperor roared scornfully, and the axe in his hand became bigger again. This time, he was two people tall. He didn''t need to be controlled by the palm of his hand, but floated in front of him, flashing a terrible light.

 Chapter 1141

    This time, the momentum is even greater.


    The ground cracked directly, and a huge crack spread from Tang Zheng''s foot to the distance.


    Tang Zheng''s feeling is more intense. He only feels that a force seems to split his head. He forces a sword to cut it out. The soul sword flies out. Then he bends his bow and shoots. The sun arrow roars away again.


    One sword, one arrow, stopped the open axe in the middle of the air.


    Bang!


    The soul sword flies out, directly into the ground and disappears.


    The archer and the hatchet retreat for a long distance.


    At the same time, the emperor''s body shape has come to Tang Zheng, a fist blow out, the same as opening up the world.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly raised his holy armor and shield for defense. With a loud bang, Tang Zheng quickly backed away. His legs made a deep groove on the ground. He backed tens of meters, and then stopped.


    Boom!


    In the middle of the air, the sun Archer was chopped down by an axe and shot to the ground. The tail of the archer kept shaking.


    The attack of the open sky axe will not be reduced. It will directly split on the holy armor shield.


    Click!


    There is a long crack in the armor shield.


    The holy armour shield is just a magic weapon of heaven level. It can''t be compared with the holy weapon at all. This time, it''s finally unstoppable.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is incomparable. Before the holy armor and shield are completely destroyed, he quickly gets into Xumi''s world.


    Facing the emperor with bare hands, he is no match.


    "Shura!"


    Forced by helplessness, he roared and his heart was moved. Shura flew out of Xumi world. His tall body looked down on everything under his feet.


    Shura has been suppressed by the Tibetan scriptures, so even in Xumi world, it is still dormant. At this moment, Tang Zheng stops using the Tibetan scriptures to suppress him after leaving Xumi world. Then he suddenly opens his eyes, red as blood, which makes people look at it, as if he is trapped in a sea of blood, especially terrible.


    "Roar!" Shura roared, resounded through the world, the leaves of the shaken tree of life rustled.


    The emperor saw Shura for the first time. He was shocked and felt a strong sense of killing from the other side. He asked in horror: "what is this?"


    "Shura!" Chiyou''s voice came first.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and exclaimed, "Chiyou!"


    "Ha ha, boy, we meet again." Chi you laughed.


    "Chiyou, you treacherous guy, even bewitched the demons to steal the black stone of heaven and earth." Said Tang Zheng angrily.


    "It''s called preparing for the future, understand? I don''t know your mind. You have released five claws of golden dragon, which means that you have obtained the heaven and earth Xuanshi under the Imperial City, and all the heaven and earth Xuanshi that recast the heaven ladder are now in the world. If I don''t take the first step to seize the heaven and earth Xuanshi under the tree of life, I will not give you the chance to recast the heaven ladder. " Chiyou said triumphantly.


    "Do you think you can do it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It turns out that I have succeeded. Don''t you see that my people have taken away many of the world''s Basalt? You can''t gather all the metaphysical stones of heaven and earth, so you can''t recast the ladder. Are you right? "


    Tang Zheng can''t refute. Chi You''s plan has been successful.


    He had a perfect expectation that the demons would return to China at such a high speed and come straight to the tree of life.


    As long as he is short of even a piece of black stone, he will fall short.


    "Shura is a thing in the world of ghosts. It''s extraordinary. You may not be his opponent, so be careful." Chiyou exhorted.


    However, the emperor was not afraid and was eager to try: "what in the world of ghosts? It''s no wonder that Yin Qi is so heavy that it''s like entering a graveyard. Forefathers, don''t worry, I will let this big head go. "


    "Dream!" Tang Zheng has seen the strength of Shura, which is the existence that can compete with the king of Tibet. Although the king is powerful, he still feels inferior to the king of Tibet.


    The emperor roared and attacked Shura first.


    As soon as Shura got rid of the repression of the Tibetan scriptures, he saw the emperor rush to him, and his whole attention was immediately attracted by the emperor. With a roar, Shura''s sword shuashed out.


    When Shura Dao and Kaitian axe collided, sparks were flying all over the place, and Kaitian talent even collapsed, showing a small gap.


    The emperor trembled violently, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He looked at Shura with a pale face.


    He used to think that Chiyou''s words were exaggerated, but now he knows that they are not exaggerated at all. The power of Shura is really powerful and terrible.


    Shura seizes the victory and pursues. The Shura path attacks the emperor again. His body is tall and he attacks from the mid air. His strength is even more fierce.


    The emperor raised the axe with difficulty. With a flash of light, the axe flew out of his hand and landed on the ground. It quickly became smaller. At last, it became a normal axe, big and dim.


    The emperor retreated in embarrassment. Suddenly, he tripped over something and fell heavily on the ground.


    Shura walked to each other step by step, and the fierce Yin came to his face, which made him shiver.Taking advantage of this gap, Tang Zheng quickly beat back several elite demons, and gathered up more than ten pieces of heaven and earth basalt.


    At the same time, tianchanzi also harvested dozens of heaven and earth Xuan stones on the other side of the tree of life. The demon family was not his opponent at all. Hearing the other side''s movements, he collected the heaven and earth Xuan stones and quickly transferred them.


    Just to see the scene of Shura fighting with the emperor, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times.


    "Shura It''s amazing. "


    The emperor fell to the ground and looked at what tripped him. It turned out to be the body of Song Yu, a corpse.


    "Damn it!" The emperor scolded and was about to push away the body, but Chi you shouted, "wait a minute!"


    "Ancestor, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s an emergency. I can''t care so much. I can only go back and ask for the second place." Chiyou said helplessly.


    The emperor was confused. Seeing that Shura was about to come to him, he was very anxious and asked: "ancestors..."


    "Shut up. You are too weak. If I don''t fight, you will die in front of Shura." Chiyou said hatefully.


    The emperor was ashamed, but immediately he was overjoyed and said, "ancestor, do you mean you are going to revive the sun?"


    "Hum, yes, although the body is not very good, you can only do so to avoid the total annihilation of the army. You should check Shura." Chiyou said.


    The emperor took a deep look at Shura and swallowed his saliva. Although he knew that he was not his opponent, he had to fight for Chiyou.


    The emperor roared, as if to cheer himself up, and rushed to Shura, but he didn''t confront it head-on, instead, he gave it up and held it in check.


    Shura could not see through the emperor''s mind. He opened and closed up. Shura''s swords were flying. This place was completely changed by this side''s fighting.


    Once the flowers and plants on the ground are destroyed, even the tree of life has left many scars. The sap flows down the trunk like tears.


    Tang Zheng was busy collecting the world''s Xuanshi, but he didn''t hear the conversation between Shura and Chiyou. After some efforts, he finally collected all the world''s Xuanshi on the ground.


    However, there are still more than 20 quick fall into the hands of the demons, and there is no way to snatch them one by one, unless these demons are wiped out.


    "Tianchanzi, stop the demons and don''t let them escape." Tang Zheng shouted.


    Tianchan''s attention is attracted by Shura and the emperor. This level of life and death struggle is rare. It is a rare opportunity for Tianchan to observe.


    "Don''t worry about the shrimps. As long as the emperor is dead, they won''t worry about it." Tianchanzi said with ease, but he was not at all relaxed. He was afraid. If it was not for the help of Shura, he would really capsize in the gutter this time.


    Other demons are covetous, but they can''t help at all. Most of these demons are Jindan Yuanying realm, which is inferior to Tang Zheng and tianchanzi, so they can only stare anxiously.


    Several evil people who are not afraid of death rushed to Shura to help the holy king.


    Only saw Shura fly a few feet, these people were immediately kicked, exploded, into a mass of flesh and blood.


    This makes other demons flinch and dare not approach at all.


    The emperor has already won the lottery. He has called back the open axe, but he is still not the opponent of Shura. He was almost hit by Shura sword several times.


    The emperor''s face is pale. He secretly looks at Song Yu''s body from time to time. There is a treasure box beside the body, in which Chi You''s spirit is strong.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi were both attracted by the war and didn''t realize it.


    A little light seeped out of the treasure box, and fell into Song Yu''s body. The body was rapidly transformed, and the vitality that had been cut off gradually came back.


    Ordinary body is strengthened, stronger, narrow meridians are widened, a little genuine Qi grows out of the meridians, and flows along the meridians to the four limbs, nourishing the body and refining the body.


    A golden elixir is gradually formed in the field, and the golden light is shining, as if it is going to penetrate the body.


    The real Qi revolves around the golden elixir at full speed, and the golden elixir increases. At last, as if the stone had broken the sky, the golden elixir changes and gradually becomes a human being, with its head and limbs growing.


    Yuanying!


    The golden elixir evolved into a baby. True to life,


    as like as two peas in the sky, Song Yu''s eyes are clear.


    A meridian and blood vessels grow out of the yuan baby, hair and bones grow out one by one, and finally, it is no different from the real person.


    Yuanying''s eyes are full of purple light and mysterious atmosphere.


    At the same time, the corners of the mouth of the body were also hooked up, showing a strange smile.


    But he lay on his back and no one noticed the smile.


    The battle between Shura and the emperor is becoming more and more exciting. The emperor''s heart is about to jump out, which makes him recall the days outside the sky involuntarily.It''s also scary every day. At any time, he may encounter such a fierce fight. He''s fed up with such a day. He originally thought that after returning, he would become the most powerful man in the world. No one can challenge him.


    But the reality is too deep.


    Song Yu''s body transformation is completed. At this moment, he is no longer Song Yu, but Chiyou.


    Shua!


    Chiyou opens his eyes.

 Chapter 1142

    Chiyou opened his eyes, and the pure light burst out of his eyes, which was appalling.


    Song Yu''s shadow is gone. Although it is the same body, it is a complete Chiyou.


    This is not the bravado power of Song Yu, but the power from the inside to the outside, which makes people feel awe at a glance.


    Song Yu stood up straight.


    Shura and the emperor were still fighting fiercely. The emperor''s eyes were always on Chiyou''s direction. Finally, his eyes lit up, showing joy and shouting: "ancestors!"


    Other people also noticed the movement here. When they saw Song Yu standing up straightly, Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi were shocked. They saw Xiao xiaoleng''s sword pierce Song Yu''s heart and cut off his vitality.


    But at this moment, "Song Yu" actually stood up again, is it not the resurrection?


    Tang Zheng has no such ability, and his nine turn soul returning pill can''t save a person who has died completely.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchan took the lead in shouting.


    Tang Zheng stared at "Song Yu" and heard the word "ancestor" in the mouth of the emperor. He was shocked and said: "ancestor Are you Chiyou


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, you have finally become." Chi You laughs wildly. His hair is all Zhang, his clothes are all flying, and his face is full of arrogance, which is quite different from Song Yu.


    Tang Zheng finally determined that it was not Song Yu, but Chiyou who returned his soul with the corpse and really revived.


    Chiyou has been trying to take away Tang Zheng''s body. After all, both of them are Skywalker. Jiuyang holy body and Tang Zheng''s constitution are more in line with Chiyou, which can guarantee Chiyou''s accomplishments and future achievements.


    Now Chiyou even retreated to the next place and chose the body of Song Yu.


    Tang Zheng, like Shura, immediately understood that Chiyou was forced to make a decision.


    The battle situation between Shura and the Holy Lord is very clear. If there is no external force, the Holy Lord is definitely not Shura''s opponent, then the demons will die if they come this time.


    Chiyou naturally will not sit back and ignore. In order to achieve his great goal, these demons must not be annihilated, especially the emperor.


    Therefore, he would go back for the second place and choose Song Yu''s body, in order to preserve the strength of the demons.


    Tang Zheng''s face has changed. Looking at Chi you, he said, "Chi you, I didn''t expect you would choose Song Yu."


    Chi You snorts coldly. Do you think I want to?


    There are a lot of bodies here, but others are practitioners. Whether they are alive or dead, there are traces of the original owner in their bodies. Only Song Yu is a warrior.


    There are two systems: martial and cultivator. After Chiyou occupied the body of Songyu, he could transform his body without any scruples, completely according to his mind, which is the incomparable advantage of cultivator.


    So, in the end, Song Yu''s body enjoyed this opportunity.


    If song Yuquan knew, he would be very happy, even willing to hand over his body to Chiyou.


    He always wanted to beat Tang Zheng. Before he died, he was suppressed by Tang Zheng. There was no chance to resist.


    However, his dream came true after his death. In another form, he surpassed Tang Zheng at the cost of his own body.


    Chi you has always been in Tang Zheng''s body, and he is also clear about the contradiction between Tang Zheng and Song Yu. He sneered and said: "although Tang Zheng and Song Yu are dead, I can still feel the strong resentment he left over to you. He definitely wants to beat you and kill you. Now I have taken over his body and can fulfill his wishes. "


    Tang Zheng''s face became colder and colder. He sniffed: "you don''t know who Song Yu is. You can fulfill his wish for him. Ha ha However, Chiyou is such a person, so I shouldn''t be surprised. "


    Having said this, Tang Zheng felt a bit.


    There is a great difference between the Wu people and the demon people led by Chiyou. They are not the same kind of people at all.


    It''s hard for him to imagine that the witches in ancient times would be Chiyou''s subordinates, or even the source of Jiuli''s origin.


    The witches are kind and pure, as if they have gathered the bright side of the world.


    Why were the witches sealed in those days?


    Tang Zheng''s sudden thought is that there is no secret. Otherwise, why does Chiyou keep silent?


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, you know me well and deserve to be together for so long." Chi you laughed triumphantly, "since you are so familiar with it, it''s useless to say superfluous words. Let''s see the real chapter in our hands. However, I have to remind you that although Shura is powerful, it is not under your control. "


    Tang Zheng snorted with disapproval and said, "it''s not too late for you to speak such big words before you surpass Shura."


    Chiyou glanced at Tang Zheng lightly, smiled strangely, and walked slowly to Shura.


    The emperor retreated to Chiyou in embarrassment, looked at him excitedly, and respectfully said, "ancestors!"


    "Step back and watch." Chiyou said."Yes!" said the sovereign, in fear Look at Chiyou eagerly.


    Everyone looks at Chiyou in the same way.


    Shura''s attention was also firmly attracted by Chiyou.


    Although Shura had no consciousness, he was not stupid. Instinctively, he recognized Chiyou as the person who threatened himself the most at the scene.


    For the biggest threat, of course, Shura should pay the most attention.


    Roar!


    Shura roared and rushed to Chiyou step by step. The speed became faster and faster. The wind was overcast, the sand was flying, the stone was flying, and the rage was incomparable.


    Seeing this, the other demons instinctively regressed and turned white. They all realized that this level of fighting was far beyond their ability to bear. It''s better to stay away from it.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi didn''t retreat, but they kept their eyes on Shura.


    Tang Zheng is full of confidence in Shura. He knows it well. Shura was conceived in the nine hell hell. If it wasn''t the king of the earth, the ghost world would have been slaughtered by Shura for a long time.


    Although Chiyou revived, his strength certainly did not reach his peak.


    "Mind demon, what was Chiyou''s cultivation?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course, it''s Dacheng realm. I don''t know how much it is in the end." The devil replied.


    Tang Zheng has a number in his heart. There is not much difference between Xinmo and Chiyou cultivation. Xinmo knows a lot about Chiyou, so his words should be true.


    After returning to the Yang, a strong man of great accomplishment has never achieved low accomplishments. As for the comparison with Shura, I don''t know.


    Chiyou still walked to Shura step by step, very slowly, with a calm face. It seemed that he didn''t put Shura in his eyes at all.


    Finally, Shura rushed to Chiyou, and Shura Dao came down from the sky and cut down quickly.


    Chiyou reaches out a hand and grabs the ground.


    Bang!


    When the ground exploded, a cold light broke through the ground.


    The soul sword swished out of the ground and fell into Chiyou''s hands. The sword was full of light.


    "Sword soul, you and I finally fought together again, let them see your real power!" Chiyou flicked the soul sword gently. The soul sword quivered and the light became more and more dazzling.

 Chapter 1143

    Tang Zheng stared at the war spirit sword unbelievably. He thought that the war spirit sword would not listen to Chiyou''s control any more. Maybe it was an accident last time, but now he knows his idea is too naive.


    "Damn it, it must be the soul of the sword. At the beginning, Chi You showed up to let the soul of the sword integrate into the soul of war sword. In fact, he left behind his back hand, so that he could control the soul of war sword behind. It''s really sophisticated. I was completely cheated by him."


    He tried to establish a connection with soul sword, but found that there was no response at all.


    Chiyou, holding the soul sword in his hand, stands with a long body. The sword is shining brightly. He comes down from the sky and kills Shura.


    The Shura sword is shining. It pulls up a long trace and flies across the sky. The next second, it collides with the soul sword. The two lights flow upstream and rush to the sky from the impact point.


    Sand, sand!


    The leaves were flying, and they kept ringing and clicking. A few branches fell from the sky.


    The tree of life has become a fish in the pond. Once again, it is damaged, and the aura of heaven and earth fluctuates violently.


    It''s not good for Tang Zheng to shout.


    In the past, the tree of life was protected by eight wastelands and Six Harmonies array, so even if there were battles, they were not affected.


    But now the battle formation has been broken, and the tree of life has lost its protection. Although the tree of life is very strong in its original anti Strike ability, it is still hard to resist the battle of Chiyou and Shura.


    If the tree of life is affected, the aura of the world will change. If the tree of life falls, the aura of the world will not continue to transform, let alone rise to the level of the world.


    Tang Zheng understood the stakes so much that his face became less severe.


    However, he and tianchanzi had no way. In the face of the fight between Shura and Chiyou, even he could do nothing to mix them.


    Tianchanzi saw Tang Zheng''s worry and said with relief, "whether the tree of life is damaged or not is also a matter of the future. It''s better to take into account the matter in front of you and break through this level first."


    Tang Zheng nods bitterly. He has no other way, but only so.


    "However, Chiyou''s strength is really strong. Even if he is reborn, he has such accomplishments. It''s no wonder that he was the leader of a powerful tribe in ancient times and almost dominated the world," said tianchanzi


    After returning to the sun and being reborn, tianchanzi''s accomplishments were also much lower than before. Therefore, he knew that the strength of Chiyou now was far lower than his real level.


    There is no doubt that over time, Chiyou''s cultivation association has made rapid progress and gradually recovered to its peak level. Then it will be more difficult to contain him.


    Even if he and Tang Zheng, and nine days Xuannv work together, they may not be able to fight against Chiyou.


    Tianchanzi was deeply worried, saying: "Tang Zheng, I''m afraid Chiyou''s level is on the edge of the realm of Mahayana, and Shura is not necessarily sure of victory."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. He knew that there was a line between Shura and Mahayana realm, because the original king of Tibet was Mahayana realm, which suppressed Shura.


    If Chiyou''s accomplishments also reach the edge of Mahayana realm, then Shura will be at a disadvantage and they will be in danger.


    Tianchanzi guessed right. If Chiyou finds a good body to rejuvenate the sun, his cultivation will definitely be the realm of Mahayana. However, if he withdraws temporarily and asks for the body of Songyu, he will be far from perfect.


    Today, he has only achieved the peak cultivation of Jiupin, which is only a line away from the realm of Mahayana. But for Chiyou, it''s only a matter of time and it doesn''t take long to cross this threshold.


    The battle between Shura and Chiyou is shocking. Everyone else is shocked. Tang Zheng has never seen such a battle except in the ghost world. He can''t hide his face.


    This time, not only the elite of the demon family had to retreat, but also Tang Zheng, Tian chanzi and the emperor had to retreat step by step. Finally, they retreated beyond the coverage of the tree of life.


    Far away, only see a high and a low, height difference between the two people fighting hard.


    Shura occupies the advantage of height, however, Chiyou is more flexible, like a shining, crisscrossing in the mid air, flashing sword light, which will inevitably bring a black air to Shura.


    Shura has no real body. Although he is tall, he is made up of countless spirits and ghosts. Therefore, when he is injured, it is a way of Yin Qi that breaks away from his body.


    A dark atmosphere surrounded the tree of life. The flowers and plants on the ground withered rapidly and lay on the ground soft. At last, they became burnt black.


    The anger in this space is consumed little by little.


    In addition, Chiyou''s attack made this space even worse. It was a mess. The burnt grass and trees were flying in the air, flying sand and stones. This oasis seemed to be a desert again.


    Shura suffered a lot from the war spirit sword, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he roared and attacked Chiyou angrily.


    Shura thought single, the only idea is to kill, although he suffered a lot of losses, but its heart of killing intention is more and more prosperous, the Yin wind howled between heaven and earth, as if it had become the ghost world.Chiyou flew up and circled in front of Shura, shouting: "how about Shura? Under my attack of nine wizard sword technique, you only have to be beaten passively."


    The sword technique of nine witches is a unique skill of Chiyou. There are only nine swords in total. Each sword contains a variety of changes. This is the sword technique he created after integrating all kinds of secret techniques inherited by the witches.


    It has to be said that Chiyou is the talent of Tianzong. After summarizing the achievements of the predecessors, he has made a comprehensive study and then become his own thing.


    This is what Tang Zheng once expected.


    The real peerless strong is not only inheriting the heritage of predecessors, but also creating something on this basis, which is the real peerless strong.


    There is no doubt that Chiyou is such a person.


    In fact, the Wu nationality has been inherited for a long time. Before Chiyou, the Wu nationality was a pre-existing tribe. It was only under the leadership of Chiyou that the Wu nationality really developed and achieved remarkable achievements, almost dominating the world.


    The Wu nationality is the foundation of Jiuli nationality. Chiyou comes from the Wu nationality, and then leads the Wu nationality to fight in the world, unifies the other eight major tribes, and then merges into Jiuli nationality.


    This is the origin of Jiuli nationality.


    But later, many people only know about the Jiuli nationality, but little about the witch nationality.


    The light on the war spirit sword is more and more intense. The stabbing people''s eyes cannot be opened. Tang Zheng subconsciously narrowed his eyes into a slit.


    This time, the power of soul sword is far more than that in his hands, which makes him feel lost. Now, seeing the powerful power of soul sword, his heart strings quiver.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng found that he saw the double shadow. The soul sword seemed to change from one into two, two into four, and finally into nine shining swords.


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes suddenly, and the sword light became more dazzling, which hurt people''s eyes. But he insisted, and clearly found that these swords were not ghosting, but really nine swords.


    The soul sword was refined and upgraded by Tang Zheng little by little. He never found that the soul sword can turn into nine swords, which made him feel uneasy.


    I really don''t know much about the soul of war sword, especially the soul of the sword, although it is integrated with the original soul of war, but the consciousness of the soul of war is very weak, which can''t be compared with the self-conscious soul of the sword.


    Therefore, the soul of the sword is the essence.


    He didn''t know enough about the soul of the sword. Naturally, his understanding of the soul of war sword was relatively limited.


    He stamped his foot hatefully and said, "Chiyou is really a cunning man who has cheated me for so long."


    He didn''t know that the soul of sword was not a common spirit. The soul of sword was the soul of Chiyou sword. However, in the battle of Zhuolu, Chiyou sword was destroyed, but the soul of sword was left behind.


    The soul of Swordsman and the soul of swordsman are integrated. The swordsman survives, but finally dies in the Tiankeng of Changbai Mountain.


    Through countless years, the soul of Swordsman and the soul of swordsman are inseparable. Unfortunately, the soul of the sword was found by the National Security Bureau and the islanders, but finally under the control of Chiyou, the soul of the sword was integrated into the soul of war sword, thus improving the quality of the soul of war sword.


    Chiyou deliberately sealed the original memory of the sword soul, so that even the sword soul itself could not remember the past. Therefore, when Tang Zhengfa integrated the sword soul in the war soul sword, he did not realize this.


    The soul of the sword is like a piece of white paper, which can be painted by Tang Zheng.


    Unfortunately, the sword soul is an unstable factor. Once Chiyou turns on the switch, the memory of the Sealed sword soul will be restored, and it will change back to its original appearance.


    The soul sword naturally became the sword in Chiyou''s hand.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t know the details, he guessed about it, and his face became extremely ugly.


    This is equivalent to making wedding clothes for others.


    Tang Zheng stared at the soul sword. The nine swords seemed to sneer at him. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth.


    "Chiyou, do you think the soul of war sword was snatched by you like this? My things, even if you take them, I will take them back. " Tang Zheng secretly swore.


    Tang Zheng is not a man who easily concedes defeat. Although he was hit by a hole this time and suffered a defeat, how could he give up if he would rather not bend.


    Chiyou glanced at Tang Zheng from the corner of his eyes. He knew his mind clearly and smiled faintly. He said to himself, "Tang Zheng, if you want to take back the soul sword, you will never have this chance. This is my sword. It was only temporarily stored in your hands before.".


    Now I am reborn from the sun, where is your share.


    This will let you have a look at its power, let you know what is Pearl casting, what is Mengchen.


    In Chiyou''s eyes, the soul sword is in the hands of Tang Zheng.


    Chiyou pointed a little, and nine swords flew out. Shura was in all directions, and the nine swords were firmly locked up.


    "Broken!"


    Chiyou roared, and all nine swords trembled at the same time, making a loud and sharp sound, as if to tear the space apart.Whoosh!


    Nine swords moved together. From nine different directions, they stabbed at Shura very cunningly.


    Poop poop!


    The sword light pierced through Shura''s body with a roar. Shura fell to the ground and the earth trembled like an earthquake.

 Chapter 1144

    Nine swords, each one hit the key point of Shura. If ordinary people eat these nine swords, they will die.


    Shura is not human, not even human.


    So, when it fell to the ground, the body was like opening a hole, a black gas came out of the wound, and in an instant, the black gas covered it.


    Under the tree of life, the warm scene of orioles flying in the original plant has become a hell on earth. The Yin wind howls and makes people shiver.


    Shura Dao is still in Shura''s hands, but the light is dim.


    Tang Zheng''s heart strings trembled, his eyes almost burst out, and he cried out in an unimaginable way, "Shura!"


    Shura did not respond to him, lying quietly on the ground, as if really dead.


    He wanted to rush up and see what was going on, but he was caught by tianchanzi.


    "Be careful! Don''t go. " Tianchanzi said with a heavy look, "if Shura is dead, you have no use in the past. Instead, facing Chiyou, you have no chance to escape. If you don''t die, you can''t help in the past. "


    Tang Zheng stops and understands that tianchanzi is right.


    The two men kept their eyes fixed on Shura, and the others also looked at Shura.


    They were so shocked by Shura that no one can be sure that Shura died like this.


    Even Chiyou can''t confirm it.


    There is no breath of life in Shura, and there is no life in nature. Therefore, there is no way to confirm its life or death in the distance.


    Chiyou walked cautiously to Shura. Although he had full confidence in his attack, he could not rest assured without personal confirmation.


    Chiyou stops in front of the Shura and sees that the Yin Qi in those wounds leaks out seriously, which causes the Shura''s body surface to be completely covered by a thick layer of Yin Qi, and the Shura''s body becomes blurred little by little.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Chiyou muttered to himself, "hum, no matter what happened to you, I will mend some swords for you first."


    The heart read a move, he pointed to the Shura, nine soul swords coincidentally fell from the sky again, attack Shura.


    Poop poop


    The soul sword passes through the Shura''s body without any hindrance. The Shura has no reaction at all, but there are several more holes and wounds in his body.


    Others saw this scene and trembled with fear.


    "Bad!" Tang Zheng subconsciously exclaimed, his face becoming more pale. "Is it not that Shura is really dead?"


    It was much more than he expected.


    The demons suddenly showed their joy, and some even cheered. Shura put great pressure on them. When they saw Shura''s death, they immediately unloaded the huge stone in their heart.


    Chiyou''s eyes became relaxed. He turned to the frightened Tang Zheng, as if to say, Tang Zheng, now you know my strength.


    At the beginning, Chiyou saw the strength of Shura in the ghost world, and naturally evaluated his strength. He had to admit that Shura was really extraordinary, and it was a natural oddity.


    Even, the Tibetans need to use the Sutra to really suppress it.


    As for the matter that the king of Tibetans taught Tang Zheng to collect scriptures, Chiyou and the mind demons are clear. However, the inheritance of this kind of thing is not only because they can learn to collect scriptures in Tang Zheng''s body.


    The underground Scripture is a secret. No one can learn it except Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, Chi you knew that sutras could suppress Shura, but he could not use this method at all.


    Now he kills Shura with his own strength, and Chi You''s confidence gradually rises. When he lurks in Tang Zheng''s body, he is really oppressed by Tang Zheng. Even Chi You''s hard work has been absorbed.


    If he has the heart of Chiyou, his strength will never stop at the threshold of Mahayana realm after his rebirth, and he will not have to work so hard to solve Shura.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, a roar came out of Shura''s mouth, which made the earth shake and the leaves rustle.


    Shura exploded with a roar, and turned into a wisp of Yin Qi. It rose to the sky like a tornado, sweeping to Chiyou.


    Chi You''s heart strings trembled, trying to stop him, but he found that Yin Qi had gathered from all directions, enveloped his whole body, infiltrated into his body from his mouth, nose, ears, eyes and even pores.


    "Ah --" Chiyou screamed in amazement, "what''s the matter? It didn''t die."


    Shura did not die, but changed, which made Chiyou panicked and watched the Yin Qi penetrate into his body. He hurriedly urged the real Qi to stop the Yin Qi.


    However, Yin Qi is fierce and unstoppable.


    Chi You''s eyes burst out with a terrible light. He shouted, "I''ll see what you can do. Get out!"


    Chiyou has rich experience in fighting. After the initial panic, he immediately stabilized his mind.


    "Soul sword, enter the body!"


    The nine soul swords were combined into one, and they quickly became smaller, and finally became invisible to the naked eye. Then Shura opened his mouth, and the soul swords flew in from his mouth.This scene dazzles Tang Zheng.


    He gets along with the spirit sword day and night, but he doesn''t know that it has this magic power at all.


    The soul sword disappeared. However, in Chiyou''s body, it walked like a fish in the meridians.


    Where the sword light passes, sweep away the Yin Qi.


    Yin Qi is all pervasive. Although soul sword is very powerful, Chi You''s body is still rapidly consuming vitality. His skin surface gradually turns black, just like coke.


    Of course, Chiyou knows what this means. If he can''t expel Yin Qi in time, it will destroy the body.


    If there is no skin, there will be no hair.


    Without the body, the power of Chiyou will no longer exist. It is not the opponent of Shura at all.


    "This guy seems to be just a killing machine. Unexpectedly, he has such wisdom and uses this method to deal with me." Chiyou thought of it with hate, and could not help wondering.


    According to his understanding of Shura, only killing is in his heart, which is equivalent to walking dead.


    Although it is powerful, but intelligent and effective, it only rushes forward, and is not much different from three-year-old children.


    The change of Shura attack is unprecedented to Chiyou, which shows that its wisdom is increasing. This is unusual and does not conform to Chiyou''s judgment.


    "There must be something strange." Chiyou has made a vow.


    At stake, he didn''t have so much energy to pursue the cause, he could only urge the soul sword desperately to sweep away the Yin Qi.


    Shura''s Yin Qi is so powerful that it covers Chi you completely. Even if the spirit sword sweeps up the Yin Qi in a region, more Yin Qi will permeate his body immediately, destroying all previous efforts.


    Yin Qi is more and more abundant, occupying more parts of Chiyou''s body, his skin is darker, a little carbonized, and the vitality is exhausted, which makes Chiyou''s heart gradually sink to the bottom.

 Chapter 1145

    Other people keep their eyes on this scene. When they see Chi You''s whole body carbonized, they can''t help but feel creepy.


    "Yin Qi, it''s Yin Qi at work." Tianchanzi said excitedly with a fist.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he of course understood the power of Yin Qi. Why can''t human beings stay in the ghost world for a long time? That''s because Yin Qi does great harm to human body, erodes people''s Yang Qi, and eventually leads to the exhaustion of vitality and death.


    Tang Zheng can shuttle in the ghost world by himself, because he is the holy body of Nine Yang, not afraid of Yin Qi, or Yin Qi can''t erode the powerful pure Yang power in his body.


    Chiyou himself is also a Skywalker, the holy body of Jiuyang, but his body has been damaged. Now only the spirit lives in Songyu''s body. There is not much special in this body, and naturally it can''t resist the erosion of Yin Qi.


    "Shura was born by gathering the evil spirit of the ghost world. Its Yin Qi is more powerful than the general Yin Qi. Now it seems that it is really unusual. Chiyou will suffer a great loss." Tang Zheng nodded in secret.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that Shura had another move. It''s really eye opening." Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    Neither of them, like Chiyou, directly associated with the rudiment of Shura''s wisdom. Otherwise, Tang Zheng would be even more surprised.


    The king of Tibet never mentioned that the wisdom of Shura could be opened a little bit, and Tang Zheng naturally did not think about it.


    The demon family was shocked and lost color. They were stunned and stared at Chiyou, but they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Chiyou continues to urge the soul sword to sweep away the Yin Qi. The two sides are locked in a stalemate. It''s a pleasure for you to come and fight.


    "Ah --"


    Chiyou roared, straightened out his chest, puffed, and blood rushed out of his body. There were several more blood holes in his body. His eyes were red, and his teeth were clenched. "Lead by my blood, lead by my soul, in the sky and in the earth, and in the blood


    Blood flows out of Chiyou''s body, like a poisonous snake, which falls on the ground, then winds in all directions. Where it passes, the earth turns bloody red, and the grass and trees are dyed red, sending out strange light.


    Heaven and earth send out a disgusting smell of blood, coupled with the howl of the Yin wind, it makes people feel cold.


    Seeing a blood flowing towards him, Tang Zheng was horrified and hurried back, saying, "tianchanzi, back, there is something wrong with this blood."


    "Don''t let the blood get on." Tianchanzi also reminds me.


    They had unique vision and saw that the blood was very strange, especially the words read in Chiyou''s mouth, which seemed to be incantations. They must be exerting some strange magic power, which made people shudder.


    When the emperor heard the sixteen words, his eyes were shocked.


    He once saw these 16 words in the ancient books of the demon family, but the description of these 16 words was vague. It was only said that it was a very damaging magic in ancient times, which could not be used easily. Otherwise, it would have a backfire effect on the caster.


    The name of this spell is called "blood soul sacrifice". It sacrifices the blood soul. As for the specific function, there is no record in the ancient books, and the emperor is not sure.


    Seeing Chi You perform this disappearing magic power with his own eyes, the emperor was a little excited and could not turn his eyes and looked at Chi You fanatically.


    "Ah --"


    a scream interrupts the emperor''s thoughts. He subconsciously looks around, but sees that the scream comes from one of his subordinates.


    Blood swam to the man''s feet, quickly swam along his legs to his whole body, and he was dissatisfied with his whole body in an instant. He looked like he had many red lines under his skin, which was very strange.


    He screamed and struggled, but he couldn''t resist at all, and finally rolled on the ground.


    The emperor was about to rush to rescue him, but he found that he stopped rolling and twitching. His skin carbonized rapidly, and finally stopped twitching. There was no vitality and he became black carbon.


    When the wind blows, the body seems to have disintegrated, turned into ashes and drifted away with the wind.


    Looking at this scene, everyone felt cold all over, as if they had fallen into the ice hole.


    Looking at each other, many people shouted and fled back.


    How can this magic be so weird? It can cut off people''s vitality and produce this horrible effect.


    "Look at Chiyou!"


    Tang Zheng shouts and points to Chiyou. When they all looked around, they found that Chiyou had changed. The carbonized skin had been restored a little, and his physical condition was recovering.


    Tang Zheng''s heart brightened and he understood what was going on. He cried out loudly, "he is using magic to absorb other people''s vitality, so as to make up for himself."


    "This spell is too insidious. It hurts Tianhe." Tianchanzi immediately identified that "there are many weird spells in the demon family, which is probably one of them, but it''s a pity that he absorbed the vitality of his own people. Hum, it''s really the next move."


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "of course, I''m going to kill hundreds of millions of people. What''s the big deal?""It''s really not a big deal. The demons have always had this tradition." Tianchanzi also agreed.


    "Chi You absorbs other people''s vitality. Isn''t it possible to fight against Shura''s Yin Qi?" Tang Zheng''s heart moved and his face became serious.


    Tianchanzi didn''t answer, because it''s not known which is better or which is negative in the confrontation between this divine power and Shura.


    All the people found the danger. No one dared to let the blood come near. They fled back in droves. The blood was not harvested. Chiyou''s condition deteriorated again, and his skin turned black.


    Chiyou trembled violently.


    Bang!


    With the a loud noise, he knelt on one knee, raised his head stubbornly, and did not yield.


    Chiyou even knelt down. It can be seen how much Shura hurt him.


    The king''s face changed and he hesitated.


    It is self-evident that Chiyou is very important to him. If Chiyou is really allowed to be defeated by Shura, the demons will never recover, and their arduous return will become a failure.


    No!


    He could not accept the reality.


    The emperor''s eyes were cold and bright. When he glanced at the people beside him, he immediately locked one of his men. With a big hand, he grabbed the other and threw the blood on the ground.


    "Ah!" Before he could react, the man was possessed by blood, and immediately rolled on the ground. Finally, he convulsed, carbonized rapidly, and drifted away in the wind.


    Chiyou''s physical condition has also improved rapidly, her eyes are gradually blooming with pure light, her vitality is recovering a little bit, and her eyes to the emperor are full of admiration.


    The emperor''s heart is bitter, but he has to sacrifice his men for the great cause of the future.


    "Your sacrifice is worth it. I will remember you for your contribution to the great cause of the demon clan in the future." The emperor muttered to himself as if he were comforting the souls of these people.


    Tang Zheng''s pupils shrank. He and Tian chanzi looked at each other in the same way. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    The emperor even gave up his own life, and even made his own hand.


    "Run away, what are you doing standing on your feet?" Tang Zheng shouted to remind the demons.


    The demon family wakes up like a dream, and immediately makes birds and beasts scatter.


    The emperor seized two more people and let the blood adhere to them, but other people fled, making him unable to catch other people for a while.


    "I''ll stop him." Tianchanzi volunteered and rushed to the emperor. As soon as the long sword shook, tianwaifeixian sword method greeted the emperor.


    The emperor was furious: "you are looking for death."


    The emperor''s cultivation is more powerful than that of tianchanzi. Naturally, he will not be afraid of him. He will attack tianchanzi fiercely.


    Chiyou has no new vitality to continue to supplement, and the situation has changed rapidly.


    In the eyes and heart of the emperor, facing the entanglement of tianchanzi, he couldn''t win immediately and was overwhelmed.


    "This is not the way." The emperor was very anxious, his face suddenly changed and shouted: "stop! Stop it all! "


    The demons subconsciously stopped, stood in the same place, looked at the emperor, and their faces were tangled.


    "Get back to me. It''s time for ancestors to need you. It''s your honor for the great cause of the demons. You will always be remembered by the demons. You are the heroes of the demons!" Said the sovereign sonorously and forcefully.


    Many people with hesitation and fear on their faces immediately changed their faces, and their eyes became firm. They were like martyrs who died generously. They turned around one after another and resolutely went to the blood.


    They walked heavily, with the determination to die, without any panic at all, and without any previous panic or shaking.


    When Tang Zheng saw this scene, his heart sank. This is the demon clan. For the same goal, he can die generously, regardless of his own life. What kind of spirit is this?


    Fearless spirit!


    It''s very difficult for even many decent sects to have this situation. It can be seen that the power of the demons is not to gain a false reputation, let alone to have no reason. They are united and do not fear death, which completely compares many decent sects with scattered sands.


    "The demons are so terrible that when they fight with them in the future, they can''t take it lightly." Tang Zheng made up his mind in silence.


    Although Shura is now in the ascendant, Tang Zheng doesn''t think that he can completely crush the demons this time and kill them all.


    The demon clan is a kind of wild grass. The wild fire can''t burn out, and the spring wind blows again.


    Across the long river of history, the figure of the demons has never been cut off. Naturally, it is impossible to make the demons disappear completely with their few people.


    "Stop them!" Tianchanzi shouted.


    In a flash, Tang Zheng stopped a demon family. However, the other party deliberately bypassed him and threw himself on the blood on the ground. When he arrived, he had a winning smile on his face.


    In the end, the smile was fixed, and the blood lines were all over him. He was like a sculpture, standing still, not even falling on the ground and whining. It was the opposite of the previous man.This made Tang Zheng''s heart sink more and more.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the transformation of the demons is awe inspiring and even chilling.


    There are so many holidays, there is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1146

    After more than ten lives, Chiyou finally recovered, full of energy and vitality. His eyes were shining with horror and killing energy.


    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi stared helplessly. They both looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    The demons are not afraid of death. They would rather sacrifice their lives to complete Chiyou, which they can''t stop.


    Tianchanzi simply gave up the entanglement with the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t catch up with him. Although he was in great pain, he was full of pride in his eyes. He looked at tianchanzi playfully and said, "do you think all the demons are afraid of death? I tell you that anyone can sacrifice for the great cause of the demons. "


    Tian chanzi snorted coldly, and didn''t argue with him.


    The facts are indisputable!


    "What to do?" Tianchanzi makes eyes at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng sighed. It''s not known which is the better or the worse between Shura and Chiyou. We have to wait and see the change.


    Tianchanzi understood the meaning of Tang Zheng, so he chose silence.


    "Shura, get out of my body." Chiyou roared, and his whole body broke out with an earth shaking momentum. He was brilliant, and his sword was like a magic sword, which made people shudder.


    Poop poop


    A series of Yin Qi retreated from Chi You''s body, and Yin Qi tried to penetrate it. Chi You''s body seemed to be a wall of iron, and it was hard to move forward.


    This is Chiyou urging Qi to seal all the gaps in the body, building the most solid Great Wall, blocking the Yin Qi outside the body.


    Looking at the sinister spirit of left rushing right bumping, Chiyou''s face showed a relaxed look and said scornfully, "Shura, you''re just like this. I''ll kill you today!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the soul sword flew out of his body and landed steadily in Chiyou''s palm.


    Chiyou, holding a long sword, is like the God of war standing proudly.


    Shua!


    The soul sword fell and split the Yin Qi with the power of thunder.


    The Yin Qi quickly retreated like the tide.


    Chiyou fought hard to catch up, and quickly cut out a few swords, pushing the Yin Qi far away.


    "Now do you know how to be afraid?" Chiyou is complacent and laughs ferociously.


    Yin Qi swished backward, and finally retreated to the trunk of the tree of life before it stopped, changing its shape.


    Chiyou''s pupil slightly shrank, his eyes slightly changed, and he said, "what else do you have?"


    The Yin Qi has stabilized and become a person''s appearance. This is a miniature Shura, which is quite different from the previous behemoths and is similar to the real person''s height. However, there is less vagueness and more wisdom in those eyes.


    Tang Zheng looked at this scene strangely, but he didn''t expect that Shura could become like this. Before, Shura was a huge thing.


    "You Very powerful! " Shura held out his long finger and pointed to Chiyou. His words were full of murderous spirit, but he seemed to stutter.


    "How can you speak?" Chiyou was shocked. In the past, Shura used to shout loudly and didn''t say a word completely, but now he even spits out words, just like ordinary people.


    Tang Zheng also looked at Shura in surprise and murmured to himself, "Shura has changed. What''s the matter? Looking into his eyes, there is a light of wisdom. It''s not just a killing machine. "


    He knew the situation of Shura clearly, but the Shura at the moment was so strange that not only the body had changed greatly, but also the light of wisdom was shining.


    What are the reasons for all these changes?


    Did the war with Chiyou lead to this change?


    Seeing Chiyou''s reaction, it''s obvious that he doesn''t know what''s going on, and Tang Zheng can''t help being disappointed.


    "I Of course Speak. " Faced with Chiyou''s question, Shura hesitated to answer.


    Chiyou suddenly looks at Tang Zheng and finds that his reaction is similar to his own. Then he understands that all these changes are not due to Tang Zheng, but he can''t figure it out, so he gives up the idea of brain cell consumption temporarily and says, "how can you talk?"? You are still not my match! "


    "Ha Ha... "


    Shura mouth out of a short disdain laughter, cold eyes, it is obvious that Chi You ''s rebuttal.


    Chiyou''s eyebrows are twisted, and he speaks directly with actions. The soul sword in his hand bursts out bright sword light and flies to Shura in the air.


    A flash of cold light in Shura''s eyes, a little finger, and the Shura knife also flew up.


    Obviously, Shura Dao is also very huge, but now it has become the size of an ordinary sword. When Shura Dao flies out, a chilling sense of horror emanates from Shura Dao.


    "Ouch -" the sound of crying and Howling started.


    There was a black air on the Shura sword, and it immediately turned into a huge ghost. It was ferocious. The temperature of the air suddenly decreased, and the wind was blowing in the dark.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they would be scared out.Chiyou is awe inspiring, and the power of soul sword increases abruptly. In an instant, swords and swords attack each other. There is no spark. Under the shadow of such a strong atmosphere, even the spark can not burst out.


    The ferocious ghost''s head opened its mouth, grabbed the ghost sword, and the powerful Yin Qi entwined the ghost sword. The ghost sword was buzzing and shaking.


    "Sword soul, leave the sword!"


    Chiyou roared loudly, and there was a loud cry in the soul sword, as if in response to him.


    In a flash of light, a figure rushed out of the war spirit sword, and opened his mouth to bite the ghost.


    On time, both sides you come and I go, desperately tear.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes almost burst out, because the figure flying out of the soul sword is the soul of the war, the soul of the martyrs he took in the Changheng cemetery.


    This is also the origin of the name of soul sword.


    However, after the integration of sword soul and soul sword, soul of war was replaced by soul of sword and never appeared again.


    Chiyou summoned the ghost of sword to fight with the ghost. This opened Tang Zheng''s eyes and gave him a smart idea. Could it not be that the spirit of weapon left the magic weapon to fight at once?


    He had never thought about this before, and at this moment he suddenly opened up and asked, "mind devil, can spirit be separated from magic?"


    "Of course, but it can only be done when it reaches the level of above holy vessels." The demon replied without surprise.


    "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes without saying a word.


    "However, ordinary people can''t have this ability. Even if they have a sacred weapon, it''s not so easy to do this. The master must reach a high degree of agreement with the magic weapon to do this. In particular, the higher the master''s cultivation is, the higher the level of the magic weapon is, and then the spirit of the weapon can leave the magic weapon for a long distance. " The mind devil introduced.


    Tang Zheng is ready to try. In addition to the soul sword, Zhentian bow is also a magic weapon at the level of holy weapon. If they can summon their spirit, they may have unexpected help.

 Chapter 1147

    The ghost of the sword fights with the ghost. The Yin Qi and the sword Qi fly in the air and soar up. The tree of life spreads countless branches and leaves. The trunk is riddled with holes and juices. It seems that the tree of life is crying.


    This made Tang Zheng shake his head. This is not the way to go on.


    Chiyou and Shura have not yet won the battle, and the tree of life has been killed first.


    "Sword spirit, kill!" Shura roared fiercely. His voice was clearer than before. It seemed that he was getting used to speaking and getting a little more proficient.


    Shura is like a baby. It''s unknown how far it will eventually evolve from babbling.


    The word "Dao soul" is obviously the name of the ghost. The spirit of the sword is called sword soul, and the spirit of Shura sword is called Dao soul.


    The soul of the sword and the soul of the sword meet each other. They can''t win.


    "The tree of life is too dangerous. I will protect it." Tang Zheng decides not to wait for his death. In a flash, he comes to the trunk of the tree of life.


    A stream of Yin Qi and sword Qi surged in like a tide. He quickly cast his magic and tried to stop it, but the battle between sword soul and sword soul was too fierce. For a while, he was like a boat floating in the sea, carrying floating, sinking and dangerous.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, help me quickly." Tang Zheng shouted.


    Before five claw Golden Dragon has been indifferent, at this moment, he finally can''t help summoning it.


    The five clawed golden dragon was lazy and lacked interest in the battle. He said listlessly, "they haven''t won yet. What are they anxious to do?"


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said sternly, "can you help me?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s heart strings trembled. Knowing that Tang Zheng was about to get angry, he compromised and said, "of course, what are you doing


    Tang Zheng''s arms are glittering with gold, and the five clawed Golden Dragon''s tattoo is lifelike. It''s about to take off.


    All of a sudden, a cool breeze blows from the top of the head, which makes you feel like a spring breeze. The rage in your heart will be resolved in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng understood that there must be something strange. He quickly looked up and saw a green light. The leaves rustled and a branch hung down. It seemed that he had been shaking his hand gently to Tang Zheng. It seemed that he was waving.


    Tang Zheng wiped his eyes, thinking that he was dazzled, but when he opened his eyes, he was sure that he was not dazzled. A branch really stretched out from the tree of life.


    I saw this branch extending from his side, and the green light spreading from the branch, enveloping Tang Zheng, and the powerful aura rushing into the brain.


    He was full of energy. The Qi consumed in the previous battle and the fatigue of his body were swept away. A feeling of spiritual bliss hit his heart and the Qi swished upward.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there seems to be a bomb explosion in his brain, and the real Qi flows into Yuanying like a flood. Yuanying opens his eyes, and the eyes are bright like bright stars.


    The baby''s body becomes more three-dimensional, the bones crackle, growing rapidly, and even hair grows from the baby''s skin.


    "This is the evolution of the baby!" Tang Zheng''s heart was glad. He hurriedly held the surprise and ran the ancient scroll to guide the real Qi.


    "The second product of Huashen!" After a moment, he was stunned and just wanted to shout and cheer.


    He broke through cultivation at this time. There is no doubt that it must be the role of the tree of life. The green light from the branches is full of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    This is the tree of life helping him.


    Is the tree of life conscious?


    His conjecture was immediately confirmed.


    After the branch bypassed him, it came to the sword soul and the sword soul. The green light enveloped them in an instant. The two sides were shaking violently. The ferocious face of the sword soul was even a little peaceful, and the sword spirit of the sword soul was also sharply reduced.


    Shura and Chiyou were surprised and stared at the branch.


    They are the parties who have the most profound experience. When the green light of the branches covers the soul of the sword and the soul of the sword, their hearts suddenly shake. They feel that their magic weapon is going to leave them, and the connection between the dark and the dark becomes weak.


    "Is the tree of life fighting back?" Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    Originally, he always thought that although the tree of life has life and is of great significance, it will not fight back like a human being, but only passively.


    Now it seems that I know little about the tree of life.


    "Counterattack, of course!" The heart demon answered his question, "the tree of life is a symbol of the great world. In ancient times, the tree of life existed, protected by various forces, and accepted people''s worship.". It''s just that the tree of life doesn''t show its attacking power, but we all know that the tree of life doesn''t have the power of self-protection. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he looked up at the tree of life. The leaves were still rustling and green. It seemed that in a twinkling of an eye, the tree of life gave him a different feeling.


    The wounds on the tree of life are healing little by little, and the sap from the bark penetrates into it. Even the branches and leaves on the ground are rising up and flying back to the tree.Time is flowing backwards. When you press the return key, everything is going backwards. Only the green light of the tree of life is particularly striking, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone stared at all this, and for a moment, they were at a loss.


    Tianchanzi suddenly realized something, and his eyes showed joy.


    He knew little about the tree of life. In his time, the tree of life was not known by many people. As for the whereabouts of the tree of life, it was a big secret.


    Chiyou''s face became dignified, he snorted coldly, and his heart was moving. He even summoned back the soul of the sword.


    The soul of the sword shakes and shivers back to the soul of war sword.


    As Chi You''s face sank, he had sensed that the soul of the sword had been hurt. The damage did not come from Shura, but from the tree of life.


    "Damn it, I''ve ignored it. In the past tens of thousands of years, I have a bad memory." Chiyou said hatefully.


    Shura knew nothing about the tree of life. When he called back the spirit of the sword, he found the damage of the spirit of the sword, and roared at the tree of life, showing his ferocious face.


    Although Shura has a little wisdom, it is not much different from the naughty boy, without Chiyou''s meticulous mind and city.


    But Shura still had reason. After seeing the power of the tree of life, he understood that it was not a good fault. Out of the most instinctive reaction, he did not recklessly rush to fight against the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng stared at the battle and then it subsided. There was an unreal feeling.


    Suddenly, an idea came out of his heart.


    The tree of life is so powerful that it can even quell the battle between Shura and Chiyou. How did the tree of life wither and die then disappear?


    What forces are responsible for this?


    "Mind devil, do you know the answer?" He couldn''t help asking.


    "When I was trapped, the tree of life lived well. How could I know?"


    Tang Zheng is disappointed and will not ask again.


    "If the tree of life comes out, it won''t reach me." Five clawed Golden Dragon said happily.


    Tang Zheng is too lazy to pay attention to the five clawed Golden Dragon. He stares at Chiyou and Shura. What are these two people going to do?


    Chiyou glared at Shura fiercely, and looked at the tree of life unwillingly. The green branches stood up high, far away from Chiyou. It seemed that two people were looking at each other, and the invisible atmosphere was fighting.


    "Well, since the tree of life intervenes, I''ll let you go." In the end, Chiyou said helplessly.


    Shura didn''t answer him. The murderous spirit in his eyes is still burning. It seems that he wants to fight with Chiyou for another three hundred rounds. He must win or lose.


    Chiyou saw Shura''s mind and jokingly said, "the tree of life is in hand. You can''t fight if you want to. You can rest assured that next time I will decide a victory with you. Then it will be your death."


    Shura gave a cold Snort and silently refuted Chiyou.


    Chiyou turns to Tang Zheng again and says meaningfully, "Tang Zheng, you and I are Skywalker, and I have been in your body for a while, which is also a fate. Today, I took part of the world''s basalt, and you can''t recast the ladder. So, I will let you go first, which is the fate of the past. You''d better hope to see me later, because then you can live longer. "


    Tang Zheng did not expect Chiyou to give up the fight so simply, and the intervention of the tree of life was so strong that he was surprised.


    In the face of Chiyou''s threat, Tang Zheng was not afraid at all, but regretted that he had come specially for the Xuanshi of heaven and earth, but he did not succeed in the end, which made Chiyou successfully take part of the Xuanshi of heaven and earth.


    As long as a piece of basalt is missing, he can''t recast the ladder. This time, the hope of recasting the ladder is shattered.


    He is very sorry, but also helpless, can only hate to stare at Chiyou.


    Chiyou is indifferent and looks at the tree of life deeply, saying, "you should help this stinky boy. I will let you understand that your choice is very wrong."


    People are surprised to see the tree of life, I do not know what Chiyou said the choice is?


    What does it choose Tang Zheng to do is to protect him?


    Chiyou didn''t make it clear and couldn''t ask.


    Branches flickering green light, swinging with the wind, seem to refute Chi you silently.


    Chiyou understood the meaning of the tree of life and said, "Tang Zheng, you''d better hide a little bit, because the world is not only me, the old parts of the Yellow Emperor won''t let you go. Some time ago, you shot down those golden crows?"


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, Chi you did not see it with his own eyes, but he also guessed it.


    However, Chi You''s words made Tang Zheng''s heart sink.


    What he said is quite right. Whether it is Chiyou or the old part of the Yellow Emperor, they will regard him as a thorn in the eye. How did they mix up and offend the two men and horses who are in the same situation?


    If there is a chance to repent, will you do so?


    He pondered for a while and gave a negative answer.Even if he knows this, he will still do it. This is to follow his heart. If he looks forward to the future and fears the future, it is not Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1148

    Chiyou swept away and took away all the demons.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop them. It''s impossible to keep them completely. There''s no need to keep pestering them.


    Shura took a deep look at Chiyou, frowned, but did not jump out. Shura didn''t only know about killing before. He had a little wisdom and understood that it was very difficult for him to get rid of Chiyou.


    Seeing the demons go, Tang Zheng said in a heavy voice, "next time we meet, we will die."


    Tianchanzi said with a long sigh of relief: "Chiyou said something right. Now you are surrounded by enemies everywhere, which is not good for you."


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly and said: "so what? Although this is not my intention, I do not regret it at all. "


    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng, understood his mind, nodded heavily, and stopped talking.


    Suddenly, tianchanzi''s eyes turned and fell on Shura.


    Shua!


    Shura''s eyes are rapidly opposite to tianchanzi''s, and there seems to be invisible sparks flying.


    "What does he do?" Tianchan asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng also subconsciously looked at Chiyou and said, "Shura is quite different from the past. Something unknown must have happened."


    Tianchanzi nodded, thinking deeply.


    Xiuluo looks at Tang Zheng with a complicated look, snorts coldly, turns around and walks away.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng hurries to stop.


    Although Shura has wisdom, he is still a big killer, especially for ordinary people, especially a huge threat. If he is allowed to leave in a dignified way, there will definitely be a big mess, and innocent people will die in his hands.


    Tang Zheng will not ignore.


    Besides, Shura was given to him by the king of Tibet. If he watched the other side go away, how could he tell the king of Tibet?


    Shura stops and turns his head to stare at Tang Zheng.


    Shura''s face is not handsome, even ferocious, so he has big eyes and stares at Tang Zheng directly, which is especially dark.


    Tang Zheng faced Shura straightly, without any timidity or any intention of retreat.


    "You want to stop me?" Asked Shura coldly.


    "Yes! I can''t let you go. " Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    "Chiyou has left. You are not my rivals. What skills do you have to keep me?" Asked Shura scornfully.


    The language ability of Shura is much better than before, and even he doesn''t stutter, which makes Tang Zheng''s heart heavier. Obviously, Shura is evolving rapidly, which is not necessarily a good thing.


    "I used to suppress you, but now I can''t?" Tang Zheng can still feel the strong Yin Qi and murderous Qi of Shura, so he is still confident in the earth scriptures.


    That''s why he''s so confident.


    Shura''s face suddenly changed, ferocious like a ghost head. Shura''s sword suddenly lit up a bright light, and the spirit of the sword also flew out, hovering around the Shura Road, sending out the power of terror and evil.


    "I can''t remember the past, but if you dare to fight me now, I will definitely make you regret it." Shura''s feeling of Tang Zheng is very complicated, and he has an instinctive awe, which seems to be deeply hidden in his bones and cannot be removed.


    Obviously, the strength of the other side is not high, so Shura doesn''t know where Tang Zheng''s confidence comes from. As for the suppression speech, Shura is even more confused.


    After Shura increased his intelligence, he did not remember the past, so he had no impression of the Tibetan scriptures and Tang Zheng.


    Although Shura was full of faith, Tang Zheng didn''t flinch. Instead, he took a step forward and stared at Shura cautiously, saying, "let''s try."


    Shua!


    Without saying anything, Shura cut Tang Zheng''s neck with one knife.


    This Sabre is enough to open the stele and crack the stone. It''s full of attack power. If it is hit, Tang Zheng will definitely die. There''s no way back.


    Tianchanzi''s strength is lower than Shura''s, so when he saw this blade, he was scared and excited. It was too late to try to stop it. He only saw the shocking blade light splitting towards Tang Zheng.


    "Hide!" Tianchanzi screamed to remind.


    Tang Zheng is still, I don''t know if he is confused. He opens his mouth, a golden Sanskrit comes out of his mouth, and a quiet and peaceful power comes out from Sanskrit.


    Tianchanzi is the first time to see the function of Sutra collection. He is totally shocked and stares at Sanskrit.


    With his accomplishments and insights, we can see that the golden Sanskrit is extraordinary. No wonder it can suppress Shura.


    However, Tian chanzi and Tang Zheng have the same worry about whether the golden Sanskrit will work.


    The answer was immediately revealed.


    A golden Sanskrit flew out of Tang Zheng''s mouth and came to Shura. Then it seemed to be a huge interwoven net, covering Shura tightly."Ah -" a scream, the air buzzing.


    Shura grinned and glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, shouting, "what''s your magic?"


    "The underground scriptures!" Tang Zheng said firmly, but he was surprised at the blank of each other''s memory. He didn''t even know the Sutra.


    "It''s no surprise that Shura will forget the memory of the past. In the past, his intelligence did not grow, just like a baby, and he could not remember clearly when he grew up." The heart demon suddenly said.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, and immediately relieved. So it is. There is nothing to care about.


    It''s no wonder that Shura had no fear. It seems that he didn''t know the restraint effect of Sutra collection on him, so let him have a taste of it.


    "What is the Tripitaka?" As expected, Shura did not know how to hide scriptures, and asked suspiciously.


    With a sneer, Tang Zheng increased his confidence and said, "you''ll know if you''ve tried."


    Tang Zheng immediately recited the Sutra. In a flash, more and more golden Sanskrit were written, completely covering Shura, just like a layer of golden coat.


    "Roar..."


    Shura obviously felt the danger, yelled loudly, his face became more ferocious, his whole body moved, trying to get rid of the attack of the underground scriptures.


    How could Tang Zheng let him achieve his wish, and more quickly urged him to hide scriptures. The golden work dyed all around with gold, even the branches and leaves of life on the top of his head.


    Shura kept waving his soul sword. The powerful power of soul sword opened several gaps on the ground. It was not deep, and a cold air penetrated from the cracks.


    Tang Zheng turned a blind eye to the Sutra and collected it without any distractions. The struggle of Shura became weaker and weaker.


    Putong!


    As soon as Shura''s legs were soft, he knelt on the ground, looked at the ferocious face with a little more awe, and shook his head: "don''t read it, don''t read it."


    Tang Zheng finally stopped, looked at Shura on guard, and said, "I know that the Sutra is very powerful now?"


    Shura nodded hurriedly, without the previously high confidence and rebelliousness, and subconsciously understood where his reverence for Tang Zheng came from. It must be this sutra.


    But he didn''t remember the past, and naturally didn''t know the origin of the Sutra. Subconsciously, he regarded it as the magic power created by Tang Zheng, and became more and more awed of Tang Zheng at that time.


    It''s not easy to create a suppression spell.


    His eyes to Tang Zheng have changed, and a variety of emotions are intertwined.


    "If you are obedient, I will not have to hide scriptures to suppress you." Tang Zheng said.


    "I......" When Shura was ready to compromise and agree, he found a flash of inspiration in his mind. A new area of his brain had been opened up. He felt that his intelligence had improved significantly.


    "Eh?" Shura''s eyes widened in surprise, and he began to think with his not brilliant intelligence.


    How can your brain suddenly change?


    Is it to collect scriptures?


    He couldn''t understand it. Suddenly, he was smart, and his face became ferocious and rebellious. He glared at Tang Zheng fiercely and said, "I won''t listen to you. I will stand tall and stand tall. Will I listen to you?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled. I thought Shura would stop after suffering. I didn''t expect that he was so rebellious. No wonder he was cruel.


    Shura was born from the cruel and evil spirit of Jiuyou hell. Tang Zheng was not merciful to him, so he recited the Sutra immediately, and then the golden Sanskrit came out and enveloped Shura.


    Shura screamed in horror, but there was a bright color in his eyes, because he felt the changes in his brain.


    The brain is developing little by little!


    He guessed right.


    Although it made him very painful, it was also very good for him. It could develop his brain and make him more and more intelligent.


    He was overjoyed and showed it unconsciously.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was as delicate as hair, and he immediately found the abnormality of Shura.


    According to reason, Shura should be very painful, but at the moment, his eyes clearly have some cunning complacency. If something goes wrong, there must be demons, among which there must be felicity.


    Seeing Tang Zheng stop reciting the Sutra, Xiuluo was greatly disappointed. He turned his face and said: "is that all you can do? That''s all! "


    Tang Zheng did not immediately fall for the bait. He looked at Xiuluo curiously and asked, "are you really not afraid of pain?"


    "It''s just pain and itching." Said Shura, sniffing.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t think so, saying, "you''re not good at lying."


    There was a flash of panic in Shura''s eyes, and he was caught by Tang zhenggei. This made him suspicious. His face was livid and he asked, "Shura, what are you hiding?"


    Without a word, Shura seemed to think that there would be no loophole if he did not speak.


    His brain development and intelligence increase, but after all, it is too simple to compare with Tang Zheng, so this kind of kid like response exposes himself.Not only Tang Zheng, but also Tian Chan Tzu realized something strange. He stared at Shura directly and said thoughtfully, "he seems to be deliberately using the method of arousing you!"


    Tang Zheng nodded his head, but what''s the intention of Shura to stimulate him?


    "The underground scriptures!"


    Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi looked at each other and called out.

 Chapter 1149

    Tang Zheng and tianchanzi think of the Tibetan scriptures in the same way, because Shura has been trying to excite Tang Zheng to recite the Tibetan scriptures, which is really remarkable.


    "Why do you want me to recite the Sutra?" Tang Zheng looked awe inspiring and asked Shura directly.


    In fact, Shura is afraid to collect scriptures. After all, they can suppress him and bring him pain.


    But it''s quite unexpected that he should be motivated by his words.


    There was a kind of panic in Shura, which was torn down. He hurriedly said, "I don''t understand what you said."


    "Ha ha, I even know how to deny it. It''s a quick increase in IQ." Tianchanzi jokingly said.


    IQ?


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and there was a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    When Shura opened the wisdom, it was very strange. Is it related to the earth scriptures?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. The Sutra collection was extraordinary. Maybe it really had the function of opening up people''s wisdom. Otherwise, how could Shura devote so much energy to his general.


    Tang Zheng''s face became serious, and he kept his eyes fixed on Shura and asked, "Shura, did you open your wisdom because of the earth''s scriptures?"


    In Xiuluo''s eyes, there was a look of panic. Gu Zuo said to him, blushing, "nonsense."


    Looking at his reaction, Tang Zheng instead determined his own guess, and his eyes became meaningful. He glanced up and down at Shura and said, "Shura, your words revealed his real heart. It seems that I guessed right. The Scriptures in the ground really opened your wisdom. At the beginning, the king of Tibet didn''t mention this, which indicates that it may be an unexpected joy. "


    Several pictures flashed in Xiuluo''s mind. It was the picture of the king of Tibet suppressing him. His memory was deep. Even though his big consciousness was very chaotic before, now when he opened his wisdom, he didn''t completely forget it.


    "The king of the earth!" There was a spark of hatred in Shura''s eyes. Gnash one''s teeth and gnash one''s teeth. I wish I could fight with the king of Tibet at once.


    "Do you want to challenge the king of Tibet? With your strength, it''s not his match at all. " Tang Zheng said without mercy.


    "Nonsense, I will defeat him!" In Shura''s subconscious mind, he also understood that the king of Tibet was powerful, but he was unwilling to admit it and roared angrily.


    "The fiercer you roar, the more guilty you are. You are not a little different from the king of Tibet. There is no comparability at all. " Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "You I''ll kill you! " Shura roars and rushes to Tang Zheng. Although he has opened his wisdom, the city is limited after all. If not, he will fight.


    Tang Zheng was forced to recite the Sutra. Shura flopped and knelt on the ground, holding his head in his hands. He was very painful, but his eyes showed joy.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. He knew that this was not the way to go on. If he kept using the land to suppress Sutra, he would surely lead Shura to be more intelligent. He could not use the land to suppress Sutra. He had no other way.


    It''s a paradox that puts him in a dilemma.


    "Come in!"


    At last, Tang Zheng had no other choice but to start Xumi world and put the Shura into it, but still kept reciting sutras to suppress it. Finally, the Shura finally stopped and was quiet.


    Looking at this scene, Tian Chan Tzu said anxiously, "although you have temporarily suppressed Shura, you have to use the land to collect sutras. His wisdom is growing day by day. You may not be able to suppress him in the future."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know this, but he was only miserable because there was no other way but to smile bitterly.


    At last, Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "the soldiers will stop him. The water will cover the land. Now he can''t lift the waves at least. Let''s do it first."


    He looked up at the green branch in the air and said thoughtfully, "Chiyou said before that the tree of life chose me. What do you mean?"


    When Tianchan son heard the words, his eyebrows were raised and he was surprised to say, "there is something strange about this. The tree of life took the initiative to fight back Chiyou, which is thought-provoking."


    Tang Zheng looked at the tree of life and sighed, "yes, we used to think it could improve the aura of heaven and earth. Now it seems that it is far more than that."


    Tianchanzi thought for a long time, and said: "my world has very few news about the tree of life, only a few words left, but we all know the importance of the tree of life to the world, as for the trace of the tree of life, almost no one knows."


    "So you don''t know the meaning of Chiyou''s words?" Asked Tang Zheng in disappointment.


    Tianchanzi smiled bitterly and nodded, "I''m not a generalist. I''m curious. How can I know everything? But since Chiyou said that, he must know."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and asked the demon, "do you know the meaning of Chi You''s words?"


    Mind devil hesitated for a moment, said: "of course, this is not a big secret."


    "Then tell me."


    The mind devil said, "that''s to say that the tree of life has its own consciousness and opinions. It chooses to help you and stands on your side. Do you understand?"Tang Zheng raised a wave in his heart and asked, "do you mean that the tree of life will choose to stand in line?"


    "You can think so, too."


    Tang Zheng turned his white eyes and looked up at the tree of life in surprise, speechless for a long time.


    "Tree of life, why do you choose to stand on my side? I''m on the weak side. " He muttered to himself, as if asking about the tree of life, as if asking himself again.


    But he couldn''t find the answer himself.


    "Because I was born of you." A voice suddenly sounded in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "Who?"


    Tang Zheng was so shocked that he almost jumped up and looked around, but there was no third person.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchanzi asked as soon as he saw the look of him.


    Tang Zheng looked at tianchanzi in a daze and said, "I have a strange voice in my mind."


    "Strange voice?" Tianchanzi looked at him suspiciously and listened attentively, but he didn''t hear the voice of a third person. He couldn''t help looking at him in surprise and said, "are you possessed by something?"


    "You are attached." Tang Zheng didn''t say it well.


    "It''s me!" The voice suddenly rang again, which made Tang Zheng''s heart tremble, his eyes slightly straight, and subconsciously replied, "who are you?"


    "Tree of life!"


    "What, the tree of life?" Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed on the dangling branch for a moment, and it came to Tang Zheng''s face little by little, and finally stopped in front of him.


    Tianchanzi also heard Tang Zheng''s words and stared at the tree of life strangely. His eyes were full of horror.


    Tang Zheng even communicated with the tree of life!


    This Never heard, never seen!


    Tianchanzi suddenly turned to look at Tang Zheng. It seemed that he wanted to see the clue from his reaction, but he found that Tang Zheng was also a dull looking man, totally unable to touch the north.


    "Why can you talk to me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Because it was your blood that awakened me." The tree of life said.


    "My blood?" Tang Zheng was shocked. His thoughts drifted back to the past. He was trapped under the base of longzu by longzu that time, and almost died in the dark.


    But he happened to meet the seed of the tree of life. The seed absorbed his blood, and then broke through the earth and grew into the towering tree in an instant.


    He almost forgot this memory. When mentioned by the tree of life, scenes flashed into his mind like a movie.


    "Because of my blood, do you have this kind of communication with me?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Yes, I have your blood in my body, so we can communicate with each other without speaking, and no one else can hear me." The tree of life explains.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head, and suddenly he was enlightened. "Chiyou said you chose me, is that why?"


    "You and Chiyou are Skywalker, but you are different from each other. I will choose you naturally."


    "Then why didn''t you communicate with me before?"


    "I''ve been growing up, and now the consciousness is finally fully formed, so I can communicate with you freely, which was not allowed before." The tree of life explained patiently.


    Tang Zheng stared at the tree of life. For a while, he had mixed feelings and blocked his heart with thousands of words, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "I know you have a lot of questions, you ask, as long as I know, I will tell you." The tree of life seems to understand Tang Zheng''s mind and say it gracefully.


    Tang Zheng, of course, has many questions. He was very happy to hear that.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, Tian Chan Zi could not hear what the tree of life said. He quickly asked, "what does the tree of life say?"


    "I finally understand why I can communicate with him, because at the beginning, the tree of life can grow out to absorb my blood..." Tang Zheng did not conceal it, but told it truthfully.


    After hearing this, tianchanzi''s eyes began to light up gradually. After a long time, he said with emotion, "this is your chance. Without your blood, the tree of life can''t grow, and there''s nothing behind it. Maybe this is God''s will. There are arrangements in the dark."


    "Providence?" Tang Zheng glanced at the blue sky from the corner of his eyes, smiled bitterly and shook his head. He didn''t know what it was. He had better ask the tree of life first.


    "Tree of life, how did you disappear from the world? Since you are so powerful, you should have the power to protect yourself, right? " Tang Zheng asked solemnly.


    That branch nodded to show that he understood Tang Zheng''s question, and then his voice sounded in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "Of course, I have the power of self-protection, but the attacks I suffered in those years were more powerful. Even if I had the power of self-protection, I couldn''t help it." The tree of life said regretfully.


    "In the end, I had to gather all my strength, turn God into a seed, wait for the time and fate, and then break the ground to grow."


    "What power?" Tang Zheng was shocked and curious.What can make the tree of life wither and disappear in the world is certainly not what ordinary people can do.


    There is only one chapter today, and it will be back to normal tomorrow.

 Chapter 1150

    What kind of power is it that can make the tree of life wither and have to incarnate as a seed to protect itself?


    But after he asked this question, he immediately thought of his experience in the ghost world. King Song Jiang urged all the hell kings in the ghost world to kill the tree of life with Jiuyou lightning, which was of course Jiuyou lightning.


    The tree of life is shining with green and quiet light, and finally nodded, "nine hell lightning, this is the plot of the ghost world."


    "I have understood that this is the plot of Song Jiang Wang. Now you are absorbing the energy of ghost world and pecking at it. This is the fixed number." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    "You know that too?" The tree of life is very surprised.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "yes, you should know that I have been to the ghost world, which I heard from the ghost world at the beginning. Now the ghost world has reached an agreement. You can continuously absorb the energy of the ghost world until our world is promoted to the big world again."


    "The ghost world agreed!" The tree of life was surprised that the branch stopped in front of Tang Zheng, just like a pair of eyes looking at Tang Zheng.


    "Yes, this is the credit of the king of Tibet."


    "Who is the king of Tibet?" The tree of life asked curiously.


    The tree of life has a limited understanding of the ghost world, so it knows nothing about the great name of the king of Tibet.


    "The Tibetans are now the masters of the ghost world, so the promises he made will not be in trouble." Tang Zheng vowed.


    "But when the ghost world destroys me, it almost kills me and absorbs the energy of the human world. This can never be stopped." The tree of life seems to be a vengeful nature, said hatefully.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, but he didn''t think that the tree of life had this side.


    There are both good and evil in life. The tree of life is hit by destruction. It''s normal to have such emotions.


    Subconsciously, Tang Zheng regards the tree of life as an image of Gao Daquan. At this moment, he finds that it is actually a living creature, with emotions, emotions and hatred.


    This made him think of ling''er involuntarily. Ling''er is ginseng shaped. It has something in common with the tree of life. She also has emotions and sorrows. So does the tree of life.


    In addition, can the tree of life be transformed into a human form?


    After this problem came out, he immediately attracted all his interests and looked at the tree of life with burning eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" The tree of life perceives his strangeness and asks curiously, "don''t you agree with what I said?"


    Tang Zheng said irrefutably, "your words are not wrong, but that year''s events have passed, how can you deal with the ghost world now"


    "of course, it is to completely absorb the energy of the ghost world, and let the ghost world disappear in the vast world." The tree of life said firmly.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, remembering a question that the king of Tibet once mentioned, and asked, "it is said that our world and ghost world are each other''s child and mother world. Once the ghost world dies, it will not be good for our world, right?"


    "Well, you know that." Said the tree of life in surprise.


    After a little meal, the tree of life said: "that''s just before. Once we cooperate, we can make sure that the world is safe. As for the ghost world, we can wipe it out completely."


    Seeing the tree of life''s vows, Tang Zheng opened his eyes curiously, pointed to his nose and asked, "do you think I can do this?"


    The branch shook a little, as if shaking its head, and said: "of course not, it must be you and me. No one of us can complete this step independently."


    Tang Zheng is somehow relieved. If the tree of life is determined to completely absorb the energy of the ghost world and let it disappear completely, it can ensure the safety of the world, but he doesn''t want to go to this step.


    He can not care about anyone in the ghost world, but he has to care about the Tibetan king. Otherwise, he is sorry that the Tibetan king trusts him.


    The king of the earth not only taught him the scriptures of the earth, but also forced the ten hall king of hell to stop fighting and not fight with the world.


    This friendship is precious. He can''t live up to it.


    "I''m afraid I can''t agree to that." Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said it truthfully.


    "No?" The voice of the tree of life is full of wonder, "why? Don''t you want to wipe out the ghost world? The ghost world has done so much damage to our world that it almost wiped out our world. "


    "Maybe the ghost world has done a lot of bad things before, even hurt you. I agree to punish them, but I don''t agree to wipe out the ghost world completely." Tang Zheng argued for it.


    The tree of life fell silent, and its branches stared at him.


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of it. He looks at it with the same aura as the tree of life.


    For a long time, the tree of life shook and the voice became low and asked, "are you going to stop me?"


    "I don''t have to stop you, because without my cooperation, you can''t finish it at all. That''s what you said, isn''t it?" Tang Zheng asked in reply, which left the tree of life at a loss. He didn''t seem to expect that things would come to this step."Why do you do that?" Asked the tree of life hysterically.


    "Maybe the ghost world has done a lot of bad things, but that''s the decision of the ten hall Yama. Not all of the world is bad. Just like our world, there are also bad people and good people. We can''t be angry with others or even sentenced to death for the mistakes of some individuals. Are you right?" Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    The tree of life is not eager to answer, but Tang Zheng hears the rapid breath. It seems that the tree of life is angry. It is angry for Tang Zheng''s decision and his explanation.


    Tang Zheng, however, did not compromise. He still faced the tree of life like a fighter.


    "You are against me, understand?" Asked the tree of life in threatening language.


    Tang Zheng straightened up and calmly replied, "I understand."


    It seems that the tree of life has never seen such a man who is neither humble nor arrogant, or stubborn. Before, all the people it saw respected it so much that no one dared to resist it.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng is a strange number, which makes it at a loss to adapt to for a while.


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind suddenly blew up and rushed to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng had no time to think about it. He immediately dodged to one side.


    However, the speed of the tree of life is too fast, and the branches flash with green light. In an instant, it swept up in front of Tang Zheng. No matter where he dodged, he was firmly locked.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, there was a flash of horror. His response was so fast, but the tree of life was obviously faster. He could not avoid it successfully.


    He angered the tree of life, and the cost was huge.


    But he didn''t compromise. Seeing the tree of life coming, he made a final response.


    The soul sword has been taken away by Chiyou. All he has left is the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow. He bends the bow and shoots the arrow. Before the arrow can be shot out, the branches will catch the sun shooting arrow and the sky shaking bow in a flash of light, which will break Tang Zheng''s attack.


    Tianchanzi saw this scene, but he had no time to start. Although his accomplishments were high, he was still faster than the tree of no life. He could only watch the branches twining with the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow. Then, like a maggot of tarsal bone, he climbed onto Tangzheng''s body and immediately turned him into a big zongzi.


    "Let him go!" Tianchanzi cried out recklessly. When he picked up the sword, he stabbed it at the branch.


    With a sudden swing of the branches, Tang Zheng was driven like a big iron ball to Tian chanzi.


    Seeing that his long sword was about to stab Tang Zheng, Tian chanzi had to withdraw his attack and turned back a lot.


    The tree of life did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but raised Tang Zheng high and suspended in the air.


    Tianchanzi looks at this scene in a daze. He doesn''t hear the voice of the tree of life. Tang Zheng and the tree of life finally communicate with each other with consciousness, so he doesn''t know the specific situation and doesn''t know that they have turned against each other.


    But the horror in his heart was so strong that it was self-evident what the tree of life meant to him.


    Although there were few rumors about the tree of life in those days, many people didn''t know the significance of the tree of life at all, but tianchanzi was a group of people who knew the importance of the tree of life.


    The tree of life was angry and even started to fight against Tang Zheng. Didn''t the two sides just do well? The tree of life also helped Tang Zheng resist the enemy. How could they turn against each other in an instant?


    "You really want to fight me?" The voice of the tree of life echoed in Tang Zheng''s mind again.


    Tang Zheng is bound by death. He doesn''t struggle. He feels that his body is almost broken by powerful force. He calmly looks at the tree of life and says, "I have promised."


    "Are you not afraid that I will kill you?" Asked the tree of life in a low voice.


    "Kill me, and you can''t wipe out the ghost world." Tang Zheng seized the key to the problem and pointed it out in a word.


    "You..." The tree of life flew into a rage and breathed heavily. Tang Zheng could clearly feel the hot breath from the branch, lingering around him and feeling very strange.


    "You are stubborn, maybe Chiyou is right. It''s a mistake to choose you." The tree of life seems to regret.


    "Then you choose Chiyou?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Well, I would never choose him. I didn''t choose him back then, and I would never choose him now." Said the tree of life scornfully.


    "Let him go!" Seeing that Tang Zheng couldn''t move, tianchanzi couldn''t sit down again, and then he rushed up again with a strong sword. He flew high and the sword light flashed, and the long sword stabbed the tree of life again.


    "The road to death!"


    The tree of life growls.


    PA!


    The branch flew up like a whip and beat hard on tianchanzi. At that time, his blood gushed out like a broken kite flying out and fell on the ground. Nobody knew it.

 Chapter 1151

    "Tianchanzi!" Seeing this, Tang Zheng roared and struggled with all his might.


    "He''s not dead!" The tree of life said, "I just don''t want another noisy person."


    Tang Zheng was relieved and found that tianchanzi was breathing. He stared at the tree of life and asked, "we have worked hard to protect you. We even set up a six in eight wasteland array to protect you. But you treat us like this. Is that your clear sense of gratitude and resentment?"


    The branch drooped slightly, as if in shame, but soon raised again, and said, "of course, I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. You guarantee my integrity, and I naturally thank you, but how can I turn a blind eye when you are against me?"


    "What do you want? Kill me? " Tang Zheng asked with a sneer.


    "Kill?" The voice of the tree of life was full of questions, hesitated for a moment, and denied, "of course I will not kill you. I was born because of you. If I kill you, I am not worse than those bad guys in the ghost world."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, so it seems that the tree of life is jealous of evil as hatred, but his mind is not bad.


    Its obsession with the ghost world is due to the experience of that year. In fact, it is kind-hearted, at least not really malicious to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "since you are kind-hearted, how can you bear to see the ghost world disappear completely? Do not those innocent people in the ghost Kingdom suffer great injustice because of you? "


    "I......" For a moment, the tree of life did not know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng took advantage of the heat and said, "promise me that when the world becomes a big world, let it stop and let the two worlds depend on each other. Isn''t it perfect?"


    The tree of life breathed again.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng felt a loose body, the tree of life even released him, the branches raised high, looked down at Tang Zheng, said: "without you, I can still find a way, ghost energy, give me!"


    As the voice fell, there was a roar in the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled and he had a strange feeling. He looked up at the sky.


    Nine days above, in the sky, a dark shadow gradually flashed, and soon a big hole appeared. A powerful energy was falling from the hole like the water of nine days Milky way. It was surging and almost breathless.


    Tang Zheng stared at this scene in a daze. The energy from the sky made him have a sense of fear, because the energy can almost crush it. It''s powerful beyond imagination.


    "Here What''s going on? " He chattered to himself.


    Tianchanzi has fainted and can''t answer his question at all.


    The tree of life is silent and unanswered. The green note rises up like a huge sword that pierces the sky. It rises to the top of the sky in an instant.


    At the same time, all over the world, many people feel different and look up at the sky. Many people far away can''t see the vision in the sky at all.


    But many strong people feel a little bit far away.


    Chiyou and others did not retreat too far. At the edge of the desert, we can see this scene clearly, and everyone stopped.


    The elite of the demon family are stunned and at a loss.


    The emperor took back his eyes, looked at Chiyou cautiously, and asked, "ancestors, what''s the matter?"


    "This day is coming," Chiyou sighed


    "What do you mean?"


    "The world will bid farewell to the small world. Tang Zheng''s plan was successful. He used the tree of life to absorb the ghost energy and make the world a big world so as to avoid destruction." Said Chiyou in a deep voice.


    "What, to the world?" The emperor was horrified. This was a little thing he had heard, but he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    Now looking at that scene in the sky, a very shocking feeling came to his face, which made him at a loss for a while.


    Chiyou sighed quietly, "yes, I have to say that I admire Tang Zheng for his promotion to the world. Although he is the enemy of us, he is also a man to be reckoned with."


    "He is nothing compared with his ancestors." The emperor flattered.


    Chiyou''s mouth is full of laughter, no doubt.


    "The ghost world is completely reduced to a small world, will they? Isn''t the ghost world going to wage a war with our world? " The emperor asked in horror.


    "So that''s what makes Tang Zheng extraordinary. He has already obtained the consent of the ghost world. All of this will come naturally and will not cause the problems you are worried about, understand?" Chi you said meaningfully.


    "Ah, how could it be? The ghost world is not a soft one. How can we let it go? " The monarch is unbelievable. He thinks this is nonsense.


    Looking at his suspicious eyes, Chi You snorted coldly. He didn''t want to explain much. He kept his eyes on the sky.


    On Mount Everest, a group of people are searching for the golden and black spirits scattered around. Suddenly, one of them raises his head and looks far away. Then another looks up.At that time, everyone stopped, stopped, looked at each other, and their faces became more complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu asked in a heavy voice.


    A lot of people shake their heads because they know it.


    Moye''s eyes are deep and incomprehensible. He keeps his eyes fixed on the distance, which is too far away. Even if he is a consummate man, he can''t see it, but he can feel the breath.


    The terrible energy that could almost destroy the world fell from the sky, and his heart sank to the bottom.


    "There seems to be outside energy pouring into the world." Moye said thoughtfully.


    "External energy injection?" Liu was surprised to see what this sentence meant.


    They didn''t know that Tang Zheng used the tree of life to absorb the energy of ghost world, otherwise they would have guessed this.


    "What to do?" The two met speechless and couldn''t understand the reason at all. Liu Wuxin asked helplessly.


    Since the reunion, moye''s leading position has gradually been established. Although Liu Wuxin is very strong and her heart is higher than the sky, she has to admit that she is still unable to compete with moye.


    "I''ll see!"


    Moye said eagerly.


    Liu didn''t want to say that I would go too, but he swallowed his words to his lips. The key is to collect the spirits of gold and black. They can''t delay at all, because the enemy is in full swing, and there is not much time left for them.


    "Well, then I''ll stay. You must be careful." Liu Wuxin asked.


    Moye nodded and rose like a strong wind to the sky in the distance.


    At the same time, the animals between the heaven and the earth become restless. In the zoo, there are many roars of animals. The monkeys on the rockery jump up and down and become restless.


    The fierce tiger in the cage kept scratching the iron dragon with its claws, opening its bloody mouth and shouting at the tourists, which scared them to scream and back.


    The python stands up high, spits scarlet snake letter, a pair of eyes send out a frightening look.


    The zoo screamed all around. Not only these kinds of animals, but almost all people and animals were mad, trying to break through the cage and the tourists fled out in a panic.


    In the streets and alleys, there was a rustle in the sewers. In a short time, huge mice crawled out, seemingly not afraid of human beings at all. They crawled quickly in the street, with panic in their eyes.


    Pedestrians screamed and jumped up and down.


    Strange scenes staged in the land of Shenzhou have attracted many people''s attention and caused a lot of panic.


    At a secret military base in the western suburb of the capital, Ji Wuxiang is busy training soldiers and practicing Tianqi.


    In this period of time, his progress is very fast. The soldiers are indeed the best personnel. They follow the orders and are meticulous, which makes him progress very fast. He believes that it will not be long before Tianqi can be completed. By then, not only will the capital be under Tianqi, but also the vast world and the vast land of Shenzhou will be under Tianqi.


    His long planned plan will come to an end.


    He will be a man of the past.


    He was very excited at the thought of it.


    As for the changes in the outside world, he also heard a little, but he chose to ignore them for the time being. Although Chiyou was resurrected, the old part of the Yellow Emperor rose, and ancient figures in myths and legends reappeared in the world, he believed that as long as he completed Tianqi, these ancient people could not rise to the waves.


    He has absolute confidence in his Tianqi.


    He stopped the command without any sign. Thousands of soldiers stopped in a uniform manner and looked at him strangely. He raised his head high and frowned at the sky in the distance, as if something had attracted him firmly.


    Grandma Li followed Ji Wuxiang all the time. When she found out that he was different, she frowned and asked, "Lord, I seem to sense something."


    Ji Wuxiang looks serious and nods: "you feel right. There is a powerful energy coming from the northwest. It can almost destroy the world, which is very disturbing."


    "The power to destroy the world?" Mother-in-law Li was frightened and looked pale.


    Since she left the palace to change her master, the people around her have died and left, and Grandma Li has long since lost her former prestige, and there is a trace of melancholy between her eyebrows.


    Ji Wuxiang sighed: "yes, the strength of this energy is extraordinary. If I didn''t guess wrong, it must be the tree of life that is working."


    "What is the tree of life doing?"


    "Transform the world and make it a big world." Ji Wuxiang pondered for a while and said with emotion.


    He even knows what Tang Zheng has done. I have to say that he is really too powerful.


    "What is the big world?" Although Grandma Li was in charge of the palace, she still didn''t know about the big world and the small world. She couldn''t help looking at Ji Wuxiang in a daze.


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t explain much, but her eyes glistened, she bit her teeth and said, "once we are promoted to the big world, we won''t have much time left."

 Chapter 1152

    Li mother-in-law looked at Ji Wuxiang without knowing why, and asked curiously: "Lord, what do you mean by this?"


    Why is there not much time left for them when they become a big world?


    Grandma Li is very clever and can''t understand the mystery.


    "Once promoted to the big world, the cultivators in the world will absorb enough heaven and Earth Spirit, and the cultivation will be faster and stronger, and the living space of our warriors will be extremely compressed, that is the end of us!" Ji Wuxiang said in a deep voice.


    Mother-in-law Li, with a heavy complexion, said uneasily, "then are we not going to fight back?"


    Ji Wuxiang''s lips raised a similar smile and said, "of course, we should fight back. How can we wait to die?"


    Looking at the hard-working army, Mrs. Li asked tentatively, "is the key to our counterattack Tianqi?"


    Ji gave mother-in-law Li a look of approbation, a pair of childish eyes, and said: "you guessed right, as my best general, you will witness all this. This is the birth of a new era, which really belongs to our warrior era."


    Ji Wuxiang''s voice was loud and excited, which aroused mother-in-law Li''s emotion. Her blood was full of blood. She looked at Ji Wuxiang with her eyes shining. Although the true face of the LORD was much younger than she had expected before, it still did not affect the tall image in her mind.


    In order to deceive Tang Zheng, Ji Wuxiang not only deceived mother-in-law Li, but even took her disciples as victims, which made mother-in-law Li resentful, but later disappeared and followed Ji Wuxiang wholeheartedly.


    Now Ji Wuxiang has drawn a big cake for her, which makes her more confident in Ji Wuxiang. She believes that what she lost will be taken back, the glory of Qinglong hall will reappear in the world, and those who died will be remembered forever.


    In the northwest desert, flying sand and rocks, strong wind, flying around the tree of life, soaring, as if to break through the sky.


    Nine days later, the black hole is getting bigger and bigger, emitting terrifying energy.


    Tang Zheng looks up and stares at this scene. He finally guesses what''s going on. He mumbles: "such a powerful energy injection, this is the huge energy absorbed by the tree of life in the ghost world. The world will be promoted."


    For a while, he had mixed feelings, because it was the result he had been striving for.


    He used to fantasize about the coming of this day, and even expected the sooner the better. But now he really saw this scene, he has a kind of melancholy, is it right or wrong to do this?


    The tree of life''s obsession is so strong that it will continue to absorb the energy of the ghost world. Without his cooperation for the time being, the tree of life cannot completely absorb the energy of the ghost world and wipe out the ghost world.


    But the tree of life will find no alternative in the future.


    The ghost world is in danger!


    At the critical moment of life and death, how can the ghost world continue to ignore and keep the promise of the king of Tibet? At that time, the two world war will be inevitable. No matter who wins or who loses, it is not the scene he expected to see.


    No matter who it is, it will pay a heavy price.


    At this moment, his face gradually darkened and he looked at the scene directly, but there was no way to stop it.


    The energy transmitted from the black hole is too huge, except that the tree of life has the ability to absorb. Whether it is him or even the nine heavens Xuannv, I''m afraid that he can''t intervene, or there is a risk of death.


    There is a strong wind in the oasis of this desert, and tornadoes are blowing outside the desert, bringing the dust all over the sky. The tornadoes composed of nine sand dust are wandering around the periphery of this oasis, and even the air seems to be drawn away by tornadoes.


    "Cough!"


    There was a sharp cough, and tianchanzi got up from the ground, rubbed his eyes, and looked at all this vaguely. When he saw the tornado that was sweeping around, he was shocked and cried out: "how can I get back to it What''s the matter? "


    Before he finished speaking, he felt as if he had been grabbed by the throat, raised his head sharply, and stared at the sky directly, because he had already felt the terrible energy from the sky.


    His pupils dilated rapidly and his mouth opened wide. After a while, he cried out: "promotion, the world is finally going to be promoted!"


    He was ecstatic, which was his dream.


    Bang Bang Bang


    He even jumped up and down on the spot, like a lively good boy who had fulfilled his greatest wish. His eyes were blazing in the sky, his eyes were filled with tears, his lips were shaking and he said, "this day is finally coming, and the glory of the cultivator will be seen again."


    He took a sudden breath and sighed happily, "it''s the taste. It''s a good enough aura of heaven and earth."


    A thousand years ago, the world was still a big one.


    After his rebirth, he found that heaven and earth became very strange, not only the high-rise buildings, but also the feeling of the world.


    At this moment, he gradually has a sense of familiarity, which gradually coincides with the world in his memory.


    Tang Zheng looks at tianchanzi, who is different from each other, and his reaction is greatly unexpected.After a long time, tianchanzi calmed down and realized his gaffe. Turning to see Tang Zheng''s dull expression, he said with a sad smile, "I lost my gaffe, mainly because I was so excited."


    Tang Zheng asked incomprehensibly, "do you also expect to be promoted to the world?"


    "Of course, don''t you want to?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng fell into silence, pondered for a while, and asked, "do you know why I attended the meeting and turned against the tree of life?"


    "I was just about to ask you that." Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng curiously. "Didn''t it choose to help you? How can you turn to each other in a twinkling of an eye? "


    Tang Zheng decided not to hide it and said truthfully, "because it wants to destroy the ghost world, I don''t agree with it, so it will become its enemy."


    Tianchan son turned his eyes, looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously, and asked, "why don''t you agree?"


    "A world is destroyed like that. What''s the difference between us and the demons or the stars? They call back the demons at the cost of the whole island country. Do you agree with this move? " Tang Zheng asked.


    Tianchanzi was silent. He understood Tang Zheng''s mind and said, "you are a person with great love. You can''t bear to see the ghost world fall to ruin, but have you ever thought about what they did to our world?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, "of course I know that although they absorb our energy and advance to the big world, they haven''t completely destroyed the world, but they still have a trace of life, haven''t they?"


    "But they put us in danger of destruction. You don''t know that the small world is in danger of destruction in the long history. This is the eternal truth." Tianchanzi refuted.


    "Of course, I understand that if we want to revenge, we can let the ghost world become a small world and ignore it, just like they did to us in those days. Otherwise, there will be war between the two worlds, and the people who suffer will be the dawn people." Tang Zheng became excited and eloquent.


    Tianchanzi looked at him, his face changed, and finally, with a long sigh, he said, "you won and convinced me that it''s not good for anyone to have a war between the two worlds. If the ghost world agrees with the situation and doesn''t cause any more trouble, then we really don''t need to kill all of them, otherwise it will be in vain."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and looked at tianchanzi happily and said, "I didn''t see the wrong person, I guess you will agree."


    Heaven Zen son wry smile: "you kid eat to settle me."


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "because I know you are a good man."


    "Good people?" Tianchanzi froze for a moment and laughed loudly, "hahaha, in the world of life, who hasn''t done a few things against his heart, and who should be called a good man, you are still naive."


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the sky, interrupting the conversation between the two people. The black hole in the sky was getting bigger and bigger, as if the sky had broken a big hole, and the energy poured down, completely into the tree of life.


    The green light, like a giant umbrella, covers the sky and covers the sky. Even the tornadoes are stained with green.


    All of a sudden, there was a shadow in the black hole. The buildings in the shadow were like ancient city walls, but even though they were so far away, they also had a cool cold feeling.


    "What is this?" Tianchanzi exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and said, "this is the image of the ghost world. Those are the cities of the ghost world."


    The empty shadow is just like a flash of light, and one city after another emerges. In the world of ghosts, there are ten huge cities among the ten palaces and the king of hell. Tang Zheng even vaguely recognized several of them.


    Tianchanzi saw this scene for the first time and said with emotion, "it''s really not so different from our world, just like our ancient times."


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly: "yes, so there are tens of thousands of ghost people in the ghost world. How can these people, like the common people in our world, watch them suffer from the innocent disaster and disappear completely?"


    Tianchanzi suddenly understood Tang Zheng''s state of mind. Maybe only after he has been to the ghost world can these thoughts come into being. This kind of benevolence.


    These virtual shadows gradually become blurred, and the sky fluctuates, rippling in circles.


    "Look, someone!" Tianchanzi suddenly pointed to the black hole and shouted.


    In the black hole, after the virtual shadow disappears, there are many figures, hovering at the mouth of the black hole, looking down at the vast desert and the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng recognized one of them at a glance and exclaimed, "the king of the earth!"


    Among those figures, the most prominent one is the king of Tibet. He stands in front of him unhappily. Though he is so far away, he can still feel the peace from his heart.


    It seems that as long as you look at it, your mood will calm down, and even when there are rough waves, your flag will be down.


    Tianchanzi was shocked when he heard the three words "the king of Tibet". He stared at the sky cautiously, searched for the target and asked curiously, "who is the king of Tibet?"


    "The one in your mind." Tang Zheng answers in a mysterious and mysterious way.However, tianchanzi immediately locked in the king of Tibet. There was no doubt about it. He looked at the king of Tibet from a long distance.


    Tang Zheng''s words seem mysterious and mysterious, but they are very clear, which makes him quickly lock in the target. Because, the king of Tibet is the king of Tibet. Even if there are ten palace emperors around him, it is difficult to cover up his light.

 Chapter 1153

    Tianchan son smashed his mouth and said, "it turns out that he is the king of Tibetans."


    The distance is far away, the specific face of the Tibetan king can not be seen clearly, but you can feel his unique momentum, and this momentum is firmly imprinted in the bottom of my heart, I am afraid I will never forget it.


    "What about the others?"


    "They are the ten halls of hell."


    "Ten halls, the king of hell, ruled the ghost world for thousands of years." Tianchanzi''s eyes turned to other people, and he naturally felt the unique breath from these people.


    More and more he agreed with Tang Zheng''s decision.


    These Yan kings are not ordinary people. If there is a war between the two worlds, it''s not clear which is better or which is worse.


    In particular, the cultivation of the king of Tibet can''t be seen at all. If he does it, it will be earth shaking. He can''t predict how serious the consequences are.


    Tianchanzi took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said: "the ghost world is powerful. No wonder they could use Jiuyou lightning to kill the tree of life and advance to the world. This is the strength they have accumulated for countless years. Now, although they have been demoted, their strength is still there. At this moment, it is not wise to be enemies with them."


    Seeing that the Zen master finally figured it out, Tang Zheng smiled happily.


    "In fact, human beings don''t know that they have been on the edge of life and death. They should thank you. If you don''t win the trust of the king of Tibet, otherwise the two worlds will fight and die. I don''t know how many human beings will lose their lives. The girl in Yanqing''s clothes has always said that you are the Savior. Although she later said that she was wrong in prophecy, I don''t think she was wrong in prophecy. Maybe you are the Savior of the world Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng with his eyes shining, and said without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng lost his smile, touched his nose, and said, "I''m not so great where you say it''s so mysterious and the Savior."


    "Tang Zheng......" A melodious voice suddenly came from above.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body was awe inspiring. He looked up and saw that the king of the earth came out of the black hole and floated in the middle of the sky. In the hot sun, he didn''t get in the way at all.


    Other yamas are still hiding in black holes, not crossing the line.


    The king of the earth has come to the world.


    At this noon, when the sun is in the sky and Yang Qi is the most serious, it is the most dangerous time for people in the ghost world. As long as they are exposed to the eyes, they will be hurt by Yang Qi.


    Of course, with the cultivation of the ten hall king of Yan, they will not be completely scared until they are exposed, but they don''t want to be hurt.


    The king of Tibet didn''t worry about this at all. When he crossed that line and came to the world, exposed to the sun, the blazing Yang would penetrate his body.


    All of a sudden, a golden light came out of the body, even covered the sun, very dazzling.


    At his feet appeared a lotus, quietly carrying him, standing in the middle of the sky, not sad or not happy, this earth shaking scene seems to lift a little waves in his heart.


    The leaves of the tree of life rustle and stand up one after another, like a pair of eyes, staring at the king of Tibet.


    It also heard the dialogue between Tang Zheng and tianchanzi, so it understood that this man was the king of the earth and the master of the ghost world.


    It looks at the king of the earth and seems to want to see the other side''s reality and strength.


    The king of Tibet glanced at the tree of life lightly, and then shouted to Tang Zheng across the sky.


    Tang Zheng rose from the sky and replied, "the king of the earth."


    "What I promised you is done." Said the king quietly.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "thank you very much. Without your help, our world can''t be promoted to the big world."


    "One drink, one peck, there is a certain number. This was taken away from you by the ghost world in those days. The ghost world also suffered the corresponding karma. Jiuyou was reduced to hell and countless ghosts were reduced to victims. This is the way of heaven." The God of the earth said mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng heard the word Tiandao again. These two words were said many times from the mouth of the king of Tibet. However, Tang Zheng knew little about Tiandao. It was a kind of mysterious and mysterious thing, which could not be broken by his present cultivation.


    The Tibetans would not explain it to him, so he ignored it selectively for the time being.


    "From now on, the ghost world and the human world do not owe each other. I hope you will do well in your own way, manage well, and benefit the common people. This is not a waste of my painstaking efforts." The king of the earth warned.


    Tang Zheng nodded in deep thought: "please rest assured."


    The king of Tibetans nodded and looked at the tree of life deeply. He said, "it has different ideas. I hope you can persuade it that many things are too much."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. The cultivation of the king of Tibet was so terrible that he could see the mind of the tree of life. Did he already know that the tree of life was trying to kill the ghost world?


    "How could he see through me?" The voice of the tree of life rings in Tang Zheng''s mind, which seems to be very shocked by the move of the Tibetan king.


    The tree of life can''t communicate with the outside world, only with Tang Zheng.


    However, the voice of the king of Tibet suddenly responded to the tree of life in Tang Zheng''s mind."There is nothing in the world that can''t be seen through. As long as we stick to one heart and one eye can see through everything."


    This time, the tree of life was at a loss how to respond.


    Tang Zheng had seen all kinds of miracles of the king of Tibet, but he was not too surprised and secretly pleased.


    There is no doubt that the king of Tibet is frightening the tree of life. Let it not act rashly and produce any evil thoughts. Otherwise, the king of Tibet will not ignore.


    The tree of life also understood this meaning. For a while, I didn''t know what it was. Anyway, it fell into silence.


    When the king of Tibet reached his goal, he turned around and left.


    Tang Zheng finally met with the king of Tibet and shouted, "the king of Tibet, I have another question to ask."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "With the wisdom of Shura, do you know what''s going on?"


    Only the king of Tibet can answer this question.


    "Wisdom?" The Tibetans were slightly shocked, and turned to look at Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Yes, we suspect that he was suppressed by the Dhyana Sutra before opening up wisdom. Does Dhyana have this effect?" Tang Zheng stared at the king of Tibet. The Sutra of Tibet was created by the king of Tibet. He should be most aware of its function.


    For a long time, the king of Tibetans said, "the Sutra of Tibetans comes from my understanding of heaven. I don''t know all the secrets."


    "What, you don''t know all the secrets of the underground scriptures?" Tang Zheng was shocked. The creator didn''t fully understand the mystery. How magical this set of scriptures is.


    For a while, Tang Zheng had mixed feelings and set off waves in his heart.


    "Yes, I teach you the Sutra, and I hope you can understand its mystery. Now it seems that I acted wisely. Without you, maybe I didn''t know that the Sutra could open the wisdom of Shura." The mouth of the king of Tibet is slightly raised, which is a little joyful.


    "However, Shura''s nature is cruel. When you open your wisdom, you will not be a general person. You must recite sutras day and night, suppress Shura, purify his mind, and finally putu Shura will not let him harm the people. That''s the real function of the sutras. It''s a great virtue, OK?" The central point of the language of the king of Tibet is long.


    Tang Zheng looked at the king of Tibet with a little consternation and said, "is it really possible to Purdue Shura?"


    "If you have compassion in your heart, you can do all of this naturally. If you cultivate Shura, you are the Buddha." Said the king of Tibet meaningfully.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering that the original king of Tibet had made an oath: hell is not empty, oath is not Buddha. When the hell became empty, he became a Buddha, thus directly breaking through to the realm of Mahayana. Could it not be that it is not only self-cultivation, but also equivalent to the achievement of the king of Tibet, so that it can become a Buddha and reach the realm of Mahayana?


    When he thought of the realm of Mahayana, the waves in his heart were more and more turbulent, and his eyes were shining with pure light, which could not hide his emotions.


    This careful thought did not escape the insight of the king of Tibet. However, he did not solve Tang Zheng''s puzzles, but rather said profoundly: "on the road of life, many things have to be experienced by himself, so that we can have a deeper understanding and greater creation."


    Tang Zheng thought deeply. He swallowed his words to his mouth and said sincerely, "thank you, the king of Tibet, for your guidance!"


    "Shura opens up wisdom because of you. If Shura does evil in the future and causes a situation of life and death, this karma will be recorded on your head. Therefore, you must be careful." The king of the earth told.


    Tang Zheng nods heavily.


    "I''m gone." The Tibetans turned around again, but Tang Zheng didn''t hold him back this time. He was staring at his back. When he walked into the black hole, his golden light disappeared quickly, and he was integrated into the atmosphere created by other Yan kings.


    Far away, Tang Zheng could not see the faces of the king of hell clearly, but there must be no exception. He would not have a good face.


    In those days, their arduous efforts are now in vain. No matter who they are, they will not be happy.


    However, for the sake of his own world, Tang Zheng would not really care about their feelings.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the black hole suddenly shrinks, and the last great energy falls down like a downpour. Then, the black hole disappears, and the sky is calm again.


    However, a mighty spirit of heaven and earth is rippling from the tree of life, rising from the sky and spreading to all directions with the potential of lightning.


    Whoa!


    It''s raining!


    There is no cloud in the sky. It''s clear.


    But the rain just came down.


    This rain contains a lot of aura of heaven and earth, moistening every inch of the land, and the tornado also died down. It turned into dust and fell on the ground again. After the rain infiltrated, there was a little green in the dust, and some grass grew out of the dust.


    With the tree of life as the dot, the rain spreads in all directions. Where it passes, the desert becomes an oasis. It seems that the painting axis is unfolding slowly. A most magical picture is rendered little by little under the magic brush of rain, showing the breathtaking beauty.

 Chapter 1154

    The rain did not stop in the desert, but spread to the land of Shenzhou.


    Before long, it rained inexplicably on the land of Shenzhou. It was clear for thousands of miles, but it rained. This scene is unimaginable.


    The farther away from the tree of life, the weaker the effect of rain falling on the ground. No more green grass is emerging from the land. However, those plants are moistened by rain, and the grass is greener and the flowers are more colorful, quietly changing.


    In the mountains, many spiritual animals drill out of the cave, head up, mouth open, and swallow the rain falling from the sky. Their eyes are bright, their fur is more shiny, and magical changes sprout in their bodies.


    Tianchanzi watched this scene amazingly. The boundless desert has become an oasis completely, which is quite different from the previous one, just like another world.


    He can''t help looking up at the tree of life and sighing: "finally, he has reached the big world, which is the only thing in the big world. All things grow and flourish."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes can''t hide the color of shock. He really realized the difference of the big world. He took a deep breath, and countless auras of heaven and earth breathed into his lungs from his mouth and nose, spreading to the eight channels.


    Even, the spirit of heaven and earth penetrates into the body from pores.


    This is a totally different feeling. He was surprised to feel all the different things. No wonder the ancient cultivators were so powerful, not unreasonable.


    With such a strong aura of heaven and earth, it''s hard to cultivate without increasing.


    His heart also can not help surging up, his cultivation is not also to promote faster.


    This idea just started, the spirit of heaven and earth is like a sharp touch, just like the water of the river rushing into the meridians, and his whole body makes a strange sound.


    As soon as his eyes were bright, a low roar burst out from the deep of his body and mind, and rose from his throat.


    "Roar --"


    this roar is not a human voice, but a dragon chant.


    In the Dragon Seal of the printing hall, there is a bright golden light. A six clawed Golden Dragon flies out of the Dragon Seal and dances around Tang Zheng''s body. In an instant, pieces of glittering scales cover Tang Zheng''s whole body.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchanzi asked in astonishment.


    Tang Zheng quickly cast a soothing look and said, "I''m ok. My dragon magic formula is going to break through again."


    At the beginning, after Tang Zheng absorbed the mysterious dragon soul in Langya Pavilion, the power of dragon magic formula increased greatly, directly breaking through to the sixth level, and the little golden dragon also grew six dragon claws.


    Later, he was delayed by other things, so he never went to Langya Pavilion again.


    At the moment, seeing that the breakthrough of dragon''s magic formula is imminent, his heart is ready to move again. Once this breakthrough reaches the seventh level, he must go to Langya pavilion to explore the real and the false, especially the mysterious tomb, which has too many tombstones, and each tombstone has soul. Once the dragon''s soul is absorbed, the dragon''s magic formula is easy to evolve.


    Even the five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t know about it. If Tang Zheng knew that he had absorbed the spirit of the dragon, he would surely be classified as a dragon slayer, which would make Tang Zheng fall into a passive state.


    It is precisely because the five clawed Golden Dragon is very disgusted with the absorption of the dragon soul. Therefore, Tang Zheng subconsciously does not want to rely on this method to increase cultivation. After all, he has an indissoluble relationship with the dragon family. It is really disrespectful to wantonly absorb the dragon soul of the dead ancestors of the dragon family.


    Tang Zheng is a man of principle. If he does something or doesn''t do something, he can be forgiven if he accidentally absorbs the spirit of the dragon. If he deliberately absorbs the spirit of the dragon, he will do something badly.


    However, he is still very curious about the tomb. After all, even the five clawed Golden Dragon is not clear about its existence. Therefore, he still wants to find out clearly, maybe there is an unexpected harvest.


    When Tianchan son heard the words, he was relieved and said, "be careful, I will protect the Dharma for you."


    Tang Zheng nodded, his body and mind were immersed in the Dragon Seal, and the strong dragon Qi was constantly growing out of the Dragon Seal. The spirit of heaven and earth rushed into the Dragon Seal, making the golden light of the Dragon Seal more and more intense.


    The six clawed little golden dragon that twined around Tang Zheng''s body raised its head and wagged its tail, giving off a terrifying prestige that people could not look directly at.


    Roar!


    The little golden dragon raised his head and made a dragon chant. The golden light in his eyes bloomed, and a little dragon claw gradually grew out of his abdomen.


    Tianchanzi looked at this scene curiously, and could not conceal the shock in his eyes.


    For Chinese people, the dragon is always a very sacred existence, but Tang Zheng seems to be a dragon at this moment, which makes tianchanzi look at him with great admiration again.


    "This kid''s magic is far beyond my imagination. When I first met him, I totally didn''t expect that he would have this day. Tut Tut, my whole life is really worth it. I cultivated such a freak."


    The word "freak" is not derogatory. It''s true that tianchanzi can''t find an appropriate adjective to describe Tang Zheng.


    In the distant sky, moye suddenly arrived. Just then, he had seen the scene in the sky from afar. The appearance of the king of the earth and the ten hall Yan King shocked him.


    He did not know the existence of the king of Tibet, but vaguely guessed the identity of these people.In particular, it was found that the king didn''t get angry and fought back, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    The tree of life absorbs the energy of the ghost world, but the ten hall Yan King turns a blind eye to it, and there is no army to invade. This doesn''t make sense at all.


    But soon, he saw a man flying into the sky. His pupil shrank, and he recognized that he was Tang Zheng, his opponent. If it was not Tang Zheng, the soul of the golden and the black would not fall, and he could summon the Yellow Emperor directly.


    Because of the distance, moye didn''t hear the conversation between Tang Zheng and the Tibetan king, but he could see that they were very happy, but his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Why is this boy so extraordinary? He even has contact with the ghost world. The ghost world has stopped fighting. It must have something to do with Tang Zheng.


    At this moment, moye was confused again. What virtue and ability could he persuade the ghost world?


    He has no such ability to ask himself.


    Even in ancient times, the Yellow Emperor and the ghost world were at peace and did not invade each other.


    Of course, at that time, the ghost world was a small world, not strong enough, but also a place for ghosts after death, so the Yellow Emperor did not pay much attention to it.


    But only moye knows that the ghost world is not a white rabbit and will not be slaughtered.


    Especially this kind of event related to the existence and death of ghost world, they will not ignore it.


    But after watching the ghost world come back quietly, he had to admit that it was really happened. The ghost world was demoted, but he left without a fart.


    This is absolutely not in line with the common sense, but also not in line with the interests of the ghost community.


    Moye is resourceful, but he can''t think of the reason for breaking his head.


    Moye did not slow down, but saw the changes in Tang Zheng''s body. His eyes almost burst out, and he exclaimed, "dragon, this boy is still connected with the dragon."


    In ancient times, the dragon is an existing species, but for them, the dragon is still a very powerful existence. Moye has seen the dragon with his own eyes, but the dragon is too mysterious. The dragon can''t see the head and the tail, but it''s safe with human beings, and there''s nothing wrong with it.


    In addition, the Yellow Emperor was not afraid of the existence of the dragon because of the existence of the golden Wu raised by himself. If the Dragon really wanted to be the enemy of the Yellow Emperor, the golden Wu would never make the Dragon better.


    For moye, the dragon is a mysterious and powerful existence, which makes his heart set off greater waves.


    His eyes were gradually shining and he stared at Tang Zheng. Even though he was so far away, he could still feel the strong dragon spirit. It was a non provocative atmosphere, which made his heart tremble.


    He clenched his fist and wanted to rush up to stop Tang Zheng. But he saw tianchanzi next to his eyes and forced the idea down again.


    "Tang Zheng is extraordinary. We must be careful in the future. Liu Wuxin is right. Maybe it''s also a huge threat." Moye said to himself, and his eyes drifted to the distance involuntarily.


    Vaguely, he saw many figures.


    The murderous spirit flashed in moye''s eyes and said, "Chiyou, you have been resurrected. Your war with us did not end in the battle of Zhuolu. Instead, it has continued to this day. You still want to turn over the plate. We will not give you this opportunity. Wait for the resurrection of the Yellow Emperor. It is your real sacrifice day."


    Chiyou and his party were so remarkable that moye found them far away.


    Chiyou has changed his face, but it''s hard not to live in moye. At that time, he also made friends with Chiyou and was very familiar with the breath of Chiyou. Even though Chiyou has changed a lot, the breath that was not concealed at all was recognized by moye at a glance.


    "Chi you all retreated in dismay, indicating that things can''t be done. He didn''t get any benefits here. Tang Zheng, you are not simple. Even Chi you can''t do anything for you." Moye reluctantly focuses on Tang Zheng.


    At last, moye sighed quietly, turned around and went back to discuss the countermeasures with Liu Wuxin and others. Fortunately, the secret was discovered after a long journey. Otherwise, he would have misjudged the situation.


    Tang Zheng''s scales are thicker and bigger, and his golden light is more and more prosperous. He seems to have become a dragon.


    At last, the seventh claw of the little golden dragon came out completely. It was a dragon chant again. It was so joyful that it rocked its head and tail to the sky. Where it passed, even the air was dyed gold, and even the tree of life was dyed with a golden luster.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the golden light is shining. He stares at the seven clawed little golden dragon directly. With a big hand, he shouts, "come back!"


    As soon as the little golden dragon put on the tail of the dragon, he dived down to Tang Zheng and rushed directly into the Dragon Seal of Tang Zheng. In a moment, he was surrounded by the bright golden light and the powerful dragon was rising.


    "Roar -" a dragon''s voice burst out from Tang Zheng''s mouth, forming a strong shock wave, spreading in all directions, rustling leaves.


    Tianchanzi subconsciously took a small step back and was shocked to see this scene.

 Chapter 1155

    The golden light disappears, Tang Zheng recovers his original appearance, and his mind is as still as water. The previous excitement subsides. Of course, he knows why all these changes come.


    His previous accomplishments have been increased to the second level of transforming gods. Now he is absorbing a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit. The spirit of blessing comes naturally, and the Dragon God formula breaks through naturally.


    Looking at the seven clawed Golden Dragon in the Dragon Seal, he smiled.


    The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon sounded in his mind and said in a complicated tone: "you have broken through again. The dragon magic formula seems to be customized for you. You are far faster than our dragon people in cultivating."


    The five clawed golden dragon also seems to understand this point.


    "Thank you for teaching me the Dragon formula."


    The five clawed Golden Dragon snorted. He was not happy. He was branded with Tang Zheng''s soul. That time, it also helped him to break through the dragon magic formula. Recalling the seven clawed Golden Dragon just now, he thought sadly, "I''m out of trouble, and my accomplishments are improving. I believe that I can recover to the peak soon."


    Perhaps, only this can make it a little bit relieved.


    "You can go to the seventh floor of Langya Pavilion. You must have been looking forward to this day." Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "of course, Langya Pavilion is so mysterious that new discoveries can be made every step forward, which is a huge temptation for me. Now I can''t wait to go in and have a look."


    As soon as the tone changed, he said, "but, obviously, this is not the time. I''ll talk about it later."


    "You must have a big surprise." Said the five clawed Golden Dragon mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng is shocked and wants to ask. It can be seen that the five clawed Golden Dragon is silent, so he stops this idea. Since it''s a surprise, not a scare, it''s no problem.


    Moreover, he was not afraid, even if he was frightened.


    Although there are many crises in Langya Pavilion, his strength is so strong that he always has the ability to protect himself.


    The tree of life has been "watching" Tang Zheng. Looking at his changes, he said in a deep voice: "you have personally experienced the changes in the promotion of the world. If the ghost world disappears, our world will be more powerful. For you practitioners, cultivation will be faster. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Obviously, the obsession of the tree of life has not disappeared.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, looked at the tree of life lightly and said, "you have seen the energy of ghost world before. Do you really want to start a war between the two worlds?"


    Before the tree of life answers, Tang Zheng resolutely shakes his head: "I won''t be fooling around with you."


    The tree of life is angry and helpless.


    "Since you have the power to protect yourself, we''ll leave. I hope you can do it yourself." Tang Zheng used to worry that the tree of life would be harmed by people. After all, Xing Feng used equipment to take part of the juice.


    But now, unlike in the past, the tree of life has more than enough self-protection ability. Only a very powerful person can threaten the tree of life.


    No matter Chiyou or the old part of the Yellow Emperor will not hurt the tree of life, because it is related to the spirit of the world. Without the tree of life, the world will become a small world, which will do them more harm than good.


    The tree of life was silent for a moment and said, "I hope you can change your mind one day."


    Tang Zheng snorted and said firmly, "there won''t be that day!"


    Seeing Tang Zheng turn around and leave, tianchanzi looks at the tree of life in a complicated way, and then leaves. The vast desert becomes grassland, leaving only the towering tree of life with luxuriant branches and leaves, and the green oasis with vigorous vitality.


    Along the way, they saw that the whole desert had become an oasis. Their eyes were full of surprise and they could not help falling into silence.


    When he got out of the desert, Tang Zheng stopped and thought. Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi flew out of Xumi''s world coincidentally. They were on guard. They seemed to be ready to fight hard. But they were stunned by the green scene.


    "Where is this?"


    Tang Zheng, dumbfounded, said, "we have retreated to the edge of the desert."


    "The edge of the desert?" Ye Dingdang frowned and looked up to see what kind of desert it was. It was an oasis.


    Fang Shishi also has the same question, naively saying, "this is not a desert."


    "Deserts no longer exist. They have become oases. The tree of life has turned our world into a big world. When a rain comes down, it becomes like this." Tang Zheng said briefly.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi looked at each other, but they didn''t think it was so magical. Especially ye Dingdang or the martial artist said with envy: "you said that after becoming a big world, the world will be more suitable for the practitioners to practice and survive. Isn''t the living space of our martial artists getting smaller and smaller? Had I known this, I should not have learned martial arts in those days. Would it not have been better to practice magic like poetry? "


    Looking at the dejected ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and the careless ye Dingdang rarely felt this kind of depression. It is obvious that this incident has a great impact on her."Dingdang, don''t be so arrogant. Didn''t Tang Zheng say that? The martial arts can also be cultivated to a great extent, no less than the practitioners. " Fang Shishi holds her friend''s hand and persuades her.


    The two men are advancing and retreating together, and their friendship is deepening day by day. They have become very close friends.


    Ye Dingdang toots his mouth, looks up and says with a wry smile, "don''t comfort me. I''m sure I''m not your opponent. Don''t bully me then."


    Fang''s poetry looked very cold and said, "Jingdong, what do you say? How can I bully you? No matter what I become, I will be your best friend, protect you, and not bully you. "


    Ye Dingdang was deeply moved and held Fang''s hand tightly.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs, interrupts the two people, looks at them with a dumb smile, and says: "with me, who dares to bully you? You are my woman, who dares to bully you? I don''t know my mother when I hit you. "


    This is the first time for Tang Zheng to find out his identity to both of them at the same time. Fang Shishi is embarrassed. His pretty face turns red immediately. He is served by pink fist. He challenges Tang Zheng with a fist and says: "it''s nonsense again."


    Ye Dingdang gouged out Tang Zheng''s eyes, but he was not so coquettish. He stood on the United Front with Fang Shishi and said, "he just has no face or skin. Let''s ignore him."


    Seeing ye Dingdang finally come out of the low mood, Tang Zheng is relieved and secretly writes down this matter in his heart. There are many martial artists around him. If you can''t find a good way out for them, it will be really troublesome.


    It is an irresistible situation that cultivators are becoming more and more powerful, but we must find ways to make them stronger, so that we can balance them. Moreover, if the cultivators around him become stronger, they will also be a great help to him.


    "What about the demons at last?" Fang Shishi raised his head and asked curiously.


    "They all left, but they took part of the heaven and earth basalt, so we can''t recast the heaven ladder." Tang Zheng said in disappointment.


    Ye Dingdang glared at his eyes and said with disappointment, "we have worked hard to come here, but we didn''t expect to end up with nothing. Those people in Chiyou are so hateful."


    "Yes, Chiyou occupied Songyu''s body and fought with us. At last, because of Shura, he didn''t get any benefits, but their goal has been achieved, so he left directly."


    "What, Chiyou has occupied Songyu''s body?" Ye Dingdang cried out in surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Why does Chiyou want to occupy Songyu''s body? Can''t someone else''s body?" Ye Dingdang is indignant. He thought that he would never see Song Yu''s face again. Unexpectedly, Chi you occupied the body. Would he not see that face again?


    Although that is not Song Yu, but that face left her too many memories, looking uncomfortable.


    "Chiyou was forced to occupy Songyu''s body, which was not what he thought. What he wanted most was my body, but he had no such ability." Tang Zheng explained.


    "Well, he still wants your body. It''s wishful thinking." Hearing this, ye Jingdang suddenly felt that it seemed better to occupy Song Yu''s body than Tang Zheng''s.


    After all, she had to accept the reality and say, "you must try to teach Chiyou a lesson in the future."


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded, and only ye Dingdang, who is not afraid of the earth, can use "this guy" to describe Chiyou. Other people dare not. After all, Chiyou is famous and fierce, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "It''s just a pity that my soul sword was taken away by Chi you. He is so cunning. He intentionally used the soul of the sword to fuse the soul of the sword. In fact, he buried a nail. Once he called, the soul of the sword would rebel. I''m making a wedding dress for him."


    This is also a great regret of Tang Zheng.


    Soul sword accompanied him all the way and witnessed his growth, just like an integral part of him, but now it fell into Chiyou''s hands and made him feel lost.


    "The soul sword also fell into Chiyou''s hands?" Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi exclaimed at the same time. They were very clear about what war spirit sword meant to Tang Zheng.


    "Yes, but it''s no big deal." Tang Zheng pretended to be free and easy and said, "I still have the sky shaking bow and archery."


    At this moment, he thought of the spirit of the weapon. Both the soul of the sword and the soul of the sword can leave the magic weapon. Can he activate the spirit of the weapon to shake the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow?


    Once the spirit of the weapon is introduced, the attack power of the magic weapon will increase greatly. Now I need to increase the combat power urgently, which is a way.


    It''s just a step-by-step practice.


    Although Tang Zheng''s surface is scattered, Fang''s poems and ye Dingdang are very clear about his true feelings in his heart. They secretly make up their mind to try their best to take back the soul sword in the future.


    Tang Zheng has done so many things for them, and they must try their best to do something for Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1156

    Tang Zheng and his party returned to the capital. Along the way, they saw the changes brought about by the tree of life.


    Ordinary people don''t notice much, but they observe carefully and find many clues.


    The farther away from the tree of life, the less miracles the tree of life brings, but the more lush the vegetation, the better the color, and the more spirituality it exudes.


    Even they saw some animals from afar. They were different from other animals, and there was a ray of wisdom in their eyes.


    Tang Zheng asked tianchanzi curiously.


    It''s no wonder that Tianchan Tzu sees strange things. He explains that this is the magic brought about by the big world. Once the rain falls on the land of Shenzhou, whether it''s plants or animals, once they are moistened by it, the possibility of becoming refined in a long time increases greatly.


    In particular, many animals and plants that originally lived in seclusion in the mountains and were on the verge of becoming refined will be truly refined because of this scene and water.


    From now on, there will be many demons on the earth.


    At last, tianchanzi concluded, "this is the big world. You can slowly feel the new world."


    Unknown changes have taken place in the world. For the people in the metropolis, life is still the same and calm. There is no change because of a rain.


    But the air is fresher and the haze that has plagued the capital for many years has disappeared unconsciously.


    Looking at the bustling crowd, the crowded streets, Tang Zheng''s complexion, said meaningfully, "I''m afraid that these people''s peaceful life will never come back."


    Tianchanzi shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Ordinary people''s life will not change much. You haven''t lived in ancient times, so you don''t know the situation of the big world. The stronger the stronger, but the greater the responsibility will be after the stronger, and will not easily disturb the lives of ordinary people. "


    Tianchanzi frowned and asked, "didn''t you always say that the big world is the world of the jungle?"


    "That is to say, the ordinary people are far away from the life of the practitioners, and don''t worry too much. The real chaos is in ancient times. Since the civilization gradually developed and became popular, the world order was established. The real strong people will not hurt the ordinary people, but form an invisible alliance to ensure the life of the ordinary people." Tianchanzi vowed to describe another world to Tang Zheng.


    "Is that the duty of righteousness?" Tang Zheng asked thoughtfully.


    Tianchanzi looked at him approvingly and said proudly, "of course, this is the duty of the right way, to stop the demons from making waves and to protect the peace of the world."


    At that time, Tang Zheng could not help but have a new understanding of the right way.


    The devil''s style of behavior really disgusted him, especially the use of the mountain and river blood sacrifice array, sacrifice countless people''s lives to achieve their own goals, this cruel means makes Tang Zheng shudder, naturally no half good feeling.


    The eyes of Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi towards Tang Zheng are full of love and strong sense of pride. There is no doubt that the responsibility on the shoulders of the people they love is not small, but which girl doesn''t love the heroes of the world?


    Before several people returned to the villa, someone had already been informed and many people met at the gate.


    Apart from Wu and Jiutian Xuannv, other women are not at home. Their career spirit is not weak. They naturally go to work in the daytime.


    Watching them come back safe and sound, blue language took two steps at a time and couldn''t wait to meet them.


    After she took pills, her skill increased greatly, her heart was more grateful to her son, and she also missed him more.


    Although it was only a short time more than ten days, she could see her son. Her heart suddenly surged up, her eyes were blazing at him, and she said, "you are back."


    Tang Zheng felt her ups and downs, nodded and said, "is everything OK at home?"


    "All is well, and you?"


    "I''m fine." Tang Zheng raised his head, saw that everyone was looking at himself, and asked everyone to go back to the room. Especially, nine days Xuannv looked at him in a different way. He knew that she felt deeper than others, and there must be many questions.


    Whoosh!


    Xiaobai did not know where to run out. A white light flashed, and it jumped onto Tang Zheng''s shoulder, shook its head, and kept grabbing Tang Zheng''s hair.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded and laughs. He pats the back of his head to stop his misdeeds.


    The red moon beast and the small moon also came out in the same way. The father and son are already very close. They walk side by side. Their momentum is quite different. Especially the small moon, with shining body and bright eyes, is obviously improved.


    With the help of the red moon beast, it is natural for xiaoyueyue to improve his skill.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes, the red moon beast flashed the color of surprise. It also saw that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments had increased and his momentum had changed invisibly.


    Tang Zheng brings more and more surprises to it, which makes it hard to digest.


    When they returned to the living room, the disciples of the witch family went back to their posts to guard them.Now that all forces are mixed and become a big world, Tang Zheng will be more strict in protecting this place. Naturally, he will not let the disciples of the witch family relax their vigilance.


    Tang Dahai, resting in another villa, did not participate in the discussion.


    Blue language, wujunshan, Wu and Jiutian Xuannv all focused on Tang Zheng''s face. Jiutian Xuannv took the lead in breaking the silence and asked, "has the tree of life succeeded?"


    Tang Zheng nodded without hesitation, knowing that he could not conceal the nine heavenly Xuannv, and truthfully said, "now our world has been promoted to the big world."


    Wu Junshan and blue look at each other, and their eyes flash with gloom. They have been popular in science about the difference between the big world and the small world. They understand that in the big world, the cultivation of the cultivator will be twice as effective with half the effort, and the warrior will fall.


    Ye Ding is careful of his relatives. He looks at all this in his eyes and touches Tang Zheng without trace. Tang Zheng is slightly shocked and finds the clue. But for a while, he has no choice but to keep it in mind.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face flashed the color of excitement. With her cultivation and heart nature, she had already been trained into a state of mind of never wavering. But this time, her heart still set off waves.


    "Then you have a good mission?" Asked the Xuannv curiously.


    Tang Zheng looks gloomy, shakes his head and says, "failed."


    "What, failed?"


    The others were surprised, and all of them pricked up their ears.


    "How could it be?"


    "It really failed! Chiyou came with the demons and fought with us. They took more than ten pieces of the basalt from heaven and earth, so it''s impossible for us to recast the ladder. " Tang Zheng explained.


    Everyone was in eclipse. It was originally an insurance left. It was not said that it would be put into use immediately.


    However, it is a sad failure.


    Seeing that everyone was depressed, Tang Zheng coughed, clapped his hands, and encouraged: "it''s just a small scam. We strided to the past. Although the demon clan is strong, we don''t have no way to deal with it."


    "Oh, what can I do?" All the people were intrigued and looked up.


    On the way back, Tang Zheng thought it over and came up with a way. This way was very risky, but he had to do it.


    Shura is as powerful as Chiyou. Chiyou''s strength will be restored, but Shura''s combat effectiveness will not stop. When wisdom is turned on, Shura''s strength will make great progress.


    This is a judgment of Tang Zheng.


    Whether it will become a reality is still unknown.


    This made him have an idea, that is to use Shura to each other Chi you, plus these people and the sorcerers, it is not necessarily without the capital of confrontation.


    At least it can stop the progress of the demons and protect the common people.


    This is the last resort.


    But for the time being, he had no better way.


    As for the old part of the emperor, Tang Zheng didn''t count on it. Although they were the source of the right way, after all, they had a lot to do with him. They would never give up. He had to be on guard at all times.


    The key now is to persuade Shura to cooperate with himself.


    As for the surrender of Shura, Tang Zheng didn''t dare to hope. After all, Shura is too powerful and cruel. Other people can''t suppress it at all. Only his local scriptures can do it.


    Seeing that everyone looked at themselves curiously, Tang Zheng solved the puzzle and said, "Shura!"


    Nine days Xuan female several people one face is suspicious, they did not know that the Shura opened the wisdom.


    Tianchanzi had an idea and thought. He looked at Tang Zheng intensely and said, "do you want to use Shura to deal with Chiyou? But though Shura opened his wisdom, he did not obey your command. "


    "Shura opens up wisdom?" Nine days Xuannv also knew the existence of Shura, and understood what kind of existence it was. Hearing that Shura opened up wisdom, she couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    "Yes, the Dhyana Sutra opened the wisdom of Shura. Moreover, it is no longer a big deal. It has become our normal people. It''s just that he is cruel and bloodthirsty, and now I suppress him in the world of Xumi." Tang Zheng said briefly.


    "Do you really think Shura can fight Chiyou?" asked the Xuannv? You need to know that Chiyou is not so strong. "


    As the daughter of the emperor of heaven, Jiutian Xuannv knows more about Chiyou than ordinary people. She once heard the emperor talk about Chiyou in ancient and modern times. Chiyou is the biggest kingpin in tens of thousands of years. If it was not for the Yellow Emperor, Chiyou would surely unify the world. What kind of scene would be unknown at that time.


    Nine days Xuannv is deeply influenced, naturally awed by Chiyou, and can''t help but doubt whether Tang Zheng''s plan is feasible.


    Tang Zheng has been with Chi you for a long time, but instead of her awe, he said: "no matter how strong Chi you is, it is also a person, and a person can win, as long as you need to find ways and methods. There has been a battle between Shura and Chiyou. Chiyou didn''t get Shura, but almost lost his wife and his soldiers. So I think this method can be tried. "


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s confidence, nine days Xuannv frowned, but did not refute.

 Chapter 1157

    After deep consideration, tianchanzi nodded: "dead horse is a living horse doctor. Since you are so confident, try it."


    Seeing that he supports Tang Zheng, others have no opinion.


    "It''s not too late. Take a rest first. I''ll go back to my room to practice." Tang Zheng can''t wait.


    Now the situation is dangerous. We must seize every opportunity to be stronger.


    Everyone was affected by his mood, and they also went back to the room to practice. Even if there were thousands of words in blue language, they didn''t have the chance to talk. They sighed secretly and went back to the room with their husband.


    "Don''t moan. It''s good for your son to work so hard. If he is lazy, you should worry." Wujunshan saw his wife''s mind and said with relief.


    Blue language raised his eyelids, looked at his husband, and said, "your heart is really big enough, your son has ambition, of course, we are happy to be parents, but you don''t know the danger he faces. You just described it in three words, but you know how dangerous his encounter is this time?"


    Of course, he knows that wujunshan is gloomy.


    "I thought I could share the worries for him after taking the pills. I didn''t expect that I was still too weak and left behind. Now it''s the big world. The strength of the cultivators will be stronger and stronger. Instead, we will become a burden and be swept into the garbage can of history. Don''t you worry? No sense of urgency? If we can''t help our son, what kind of parents are we? How can you expect your son to recognize us? " The more blue words are said, the more gloomy their faces become.


    "Our son It''s not that kind of person. " Said Wu Junshan bitterly.


    Blue language hummed, said: "he is certainly not that kind of person, but you are too far away, you still want to stay with him? Wasn''t our purpose to stay with him and protect us? Now he is putting the cart before the horse and protecting us. "


    "Then what do you say?" Wujunshan has no choice.


    "We have to be stronger, stronger." Blue language eyes burning sparks, excited to say.


    Looking at his wife in a daze, Wu Junshan''s heart was ablaze with sparks and nodded heavily: "I know what you think, I support you, but how can we achieve it?"


    "It''s better to travel thousands of miles to read thousands of books. We sit here with our heads scratched. We can''t think of a good way. It''s better for us to leave and walk through thousands of rivers and mountains. Maybe we will have unexpected gains." Blue language heart move, say.


    "Leave?" Wujunshan looked out of the door and said, "are you willing to leave your son?"


    Blue language eyes twinkled with all kinds of tenderness, mother''s love showed no doubt, but in the end, she bit her teeth, resolutely nodded: "this is for better with her son in the future, and the temporary sacrifice is worth it."


    Looking at his wife''s determination, wujunshan thought it over for a while and agreed happily: "OK, let''s leave. We will come back in the future and really reunite with our son."


    The eyes of the two people interweaved silently, flashing a firm light.


    They are not ordinary people. Since they have made up their mind, they will never drag along. They leave a letter. They walk out of the room and come to Tang Zheng''s room. They stare deeply for a long time. After turning around, they leave resolutely.


    The disciples of the witch family found their whereabouts, but they didn''t care. After all, they often went out.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that his parents had left home.


    He could not have dreamed that they would make the choice.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that this choice is a cumulative result.


    Blue language and wujunshan always have a deep pressure in the face of Tang Zheng, but they have been buried in the bottom of their hearts, not exposed. They have been trying to help Tang Zheng to make up for the regret many years ago.


    But Tang Zheng''s pace is too fast, far ahead of them. Even if they run forward, they can''t catch up at all. So now, instead of helping Tang Zheng, they are gradually becoming a burden.


    They couldn''t accept the result at all, so they had to choose to break and then make the decision.


    If they succeed, they will take a huge step on the road to redeem their family relationship; if they fail, they will also choose to do so without regret.


    In the room, Tang Zheng sits with his knees crossed and his mind is immersed in Xumi''s world.


    Xuanyin is still insane, walking around aimlessly in such a big Xumi world.


    Xumi''s world is very huge, far larger than the tomb of the first emperor of Qin. It''s just a small area.


    Tang Zheng has a good understanding of Xumi world, so he has divided several areas. Shura and Xuanyin are not in the same area at all. Without them, there will be no intersection and danger.


    Previously, he placed ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi in another area to make sure that they could not be in danger.


    With a faint look at Xuanyin, Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly. Whether the woman pretends to be crazy or is really crazy, she has huge intelligence, so Tang Zheng temporarily imprisons her.No matter what trick she has, there is no way to do it.


    "Shura!" Tang Zheng''s attention turned to Shura, and saw that he had opened his eyes and stared at the void. At this moment, Tang Zheng was conscious of entering Xumi world, and there was no real person.


    "What''s the use of your imprisonment?" Xiuluo asked jokingly with a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of awe. From the Shura''s reaction, we can see that his wisdom had increased again. It was obviously the function of the underground scriptures.


    Shura was really cunning. He knew that Tang Zheng had to suppress him by hiding scriptures in the land, which was exactly what he wanted. But Tang Zheng was very distressed that he did not solve the problem.


    "I will not imprison you. Will I let you kill innocent people and destroy living creatures?" Tang Zheng asked, his voice sounded in the void, like rolling thunder, the air buzzing.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a human being. What''s the matter with killing a few?" Shura doesn''t think so. He laughs wildly.


    Tang Zheng frowned and snapped, "with me, you won''t be so domineering."


    "Do you think I can be suppressed all my life?" Asked Shura disdainfully.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. He didn''t have full assurance. With the increase of Shura''s wisdom, his strength increased a little. Does the Sutra collection work?


    But that''s not what he should be thinking about right now, so he said with a cold face, "Shura, it''s useless to say a thousand things. Now that you are under my suppression, you have to listen to me."


    "I only listen to myself, and no one wants me to listen." Shura raised his head and said proudly and uninhibited.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled and said meaningfully, "is that right? I don''t think so. "

 Chapter 1158

    After hearing Tang Zheng''s meaningful words, Shura sneered at them and said, "I''ll see how you make me obey."


    Tang Zheng already had a plan and asked, "you want to increase wisdom all the time, right?"


    Shura rolled his white eyes and muttered, "ask what you know."


    "The way to increase your wisdom is to collect scriptures, right?"


    Shura didn''t speak directly and didn''t want to answer.


    Tang Zheng was not angry. He continued to ask, "except for the king of Tibet, I am the only one who can collect scriptures. If I don''t cooperate with you, do you think your wisdom will grow rapidly?"


    Shura''s eyes widened sharply and said, "what can you do if you don''t cooperate with me? You have the ability to suppress me without hiding scriptures. What can I do? "


    "Hahaha..." Tang Zheng didn''t answer, but he burst out laughing.


    The laughter made Shura''s heart a little flustered. He asked suspiciously, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at your stupidity!" Tang Zheng said coldly.


    "Can I be stupid? I have opened the wisdom, you dare say I am stupid? "Shura retorted at the top of his voice.


    This performance is just in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    In fact, he assessed Shura''s intelligence.


    In the desert, Shura''s intelligence has just been opened. His intelligence is not high. He is equivalent to a child in a kindergarten. Later, after the suppression of the local scriptures, his intelligence has improved a lot. Now, he is equivalent to a primary school student. Compared with Tang Zheng, Shura''s intelligence is very different.


    Seeing that Shura has no city, it''s easy to get angry. Tang Zheng is more certain about this, so the matter will be better.


    "Of course, you are stupid. Do you think you can compete against Chiyou with your brute force? What you think is too simple. It''s not stupid. What is it? The scriptures of Tibetans opened your wisdom, but now you are like a three-year-old boy. How can you compete with Chiyou? " Tang Zheng said with contempt.


    This method worked well, and Shura was speechless at once, gasping for breath.


    "Unless your wisdom advances by leaps and bounds, you can have a duel with the ruthless Chiyou." Tang Zheng intentionally guides hatred to Chiyou.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that all the people talk about money and destroy everything.


    A child''s intelligence in the ear of people without trace to instill hatred, he will not notice, just a little bit of acceptance, and deep into the bone marrow.


    Tang Zheng used this method to make Shura regard Chiyou as an enemy. Even if he could not make Shura return to his heart, he would plant hatred for Chiyou in Shura''s heart.


    Besides, they had experienced a life and death war, which could deepen the hatred of Shura.


    This is the only way to do it. It''s not so brilliant. But Tang Zheng can''t care so much about Chiyou''s sacrifice of hundreds of millions of people and the possible harm to the world.


    There was hesitation in Shura''s eyes and hatred. At last, he stamped his foot and said with a gnash of teeth, "what can you do?"


    This method of implanting hatred worked.


    "I keep using the land to hide scriptures to increase your intelligence, so that you can have a way to fight with Chiyou in the future. "


    as soon as Shura''s eyes brightened, he nodded sharply:" this is a good way. "


    In fact, he knew that his intelligence was defective, so he was so excited.


    He was clear about the effect of the underground scriptures on him. Except for Tang Zheng, he really had no other way.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. Everything comes at a price. In exchange, you must obey me." Tang Zheng added that he poured cold water on Shura.


    Thurry was furious: "you still want me to obey you."


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said lightly, "it''s up to you whether you agree or not. Anyway, I told you the way. It''s only time that waits for no one. Your intelligence will improve, and your cultivation will increase faster. Chiyou is not an ordinary person. If he leaves you far behind, you will never catch up with him, and you will completely lose the opportunity."


    Facing Tang Zheng''s provocation, Shura fell into silence.


    Tang Zheng is not in a hurry for a moment, so as not to be seen by the other party. He deliberately understates and says, "think about it for yourself, I will wait for your answer."


    After that, his consciousness left Xumi world and left Xiuluo to think for himself.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a strong knock on the door. The voice of Wu came in: "Tang Zheng, open the door quickly. Shifu and Shiniang are gone."


    "What?" Tang Zheng stood up and rushed out. He saw Wu anxiously standing at the door. Since the two sides knew each other, he rarely saw Wu. He clapped a little in his heart and held her shoulder. He said softly, "don''t be impatient. First, what happened?"


    Wu said anxiously, "I went to find Shifu and Shiniang just now and knocked at the door for a long time, but I didn''t respond. Later, I rushed in and found that there was no one in the room. Later, I went to ask the disciples of the Wu family. They saw Shifu and Shiniang leave."


    Without noticing anything unusual, Tang Zheng asked, "what''s strange about this? They are adults. They must have gone out by themselves and will come back. Don''t make a fuss. ""I think so too, but I turned off the phone when I called Shifu and Shiniang. They seemed to disappear." Tang Zheng explained.


    Wu shook his head persistently: "no, no, I feel very bad this time. What must have happened?"


    Seeing Wu''s persistence, Tang Zheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "they are not ordinary people. Their martial arts are superb. Where are their opponents?"


    "If I had not worried about it before, but now there are so powerful cultivators in huansi, I can''t help worrying. Besides, it''s all abnormal." Wu insists on his own opinion.


    Seeing Wu''s insistence, Tang Zheng''s heart sank, knowing that she was not unreasonable. He said in a deep voice, "let''s go to their room and see if there is any clue."


    The capital is not peaceful indeed. Although blue language and wujunshan are of great strength, they are different now and then. What if others can''t deal with Tang Zheng?


    After all, they are their own parents.


    Moreover, the chief had a bad relationship with them and had to guard against it.


    Wuliushenwuzhu follows Tang Zheng step by step and firmly grasps his hand. Others come out one after another.


    After listening to the original story, Fang Shishi consoled: "Wu, don''t worry, uncle and aunt are experts, and auspicious people have their own destiny, it will be OK."


    Wu looks ugly. He shakes his head angrily and doesn''t know how to answer.


    People came to a villa next door. Both the wujunshan couple and Tang Dahai lived in the villa. They were neighbors with Tang Zheng and others. This was to leave space for Tang Zheng and others.


    Tang Dahai had heard the news for a long time. Seeing Tang Zheng coming in, he hurriedly came over and grasped Tang Zheng''s other hand and said with great emphasis: "Xiao Zheng, they are your parents. You must find them and make sure they are safe."


    Tang Dahai and Wu Junshan get along very well, one is their own parents, the other is a handful of excrement and urine to support Tang Zheng. Because of Tang Zheng''s bond, the two sides are tightly tied together, with a natural sense of kindness.


    Looking at Grandpa''s anxious eyes, Tang Zheng supports him and comforts him: "Grandpa, you can rest assured that they will be ok if I am here."


    Tang Dahai sighed with relief, looked at his grandson with relief and said, "I''m relieved to have you. They are all good people and care about you all the time. If they hear you, they will be very happy."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He had decided to ease the relationship with his biological father and mother. However, he had been running around all the time and didn''t have time to do this in his daily life.


    Squeak!


    When the door opened, Tang Zheng strode in and glanced at them. Their bedroom was very simple, but warm. It was a specially decorated bedroom in blue language. It was less elegant, but more rural.


    He went in and glanced at them, as if he could breathe their air. It was the taste of kinship, which made his heart slightly swing.


    "Eh, what is it?"


    Ye Dingdang, an old and strange man, wandered around the room, and found an envelope on the small desk in the corner, on which was written the word "Tang Zheng''s personal enlightenment".


    "Tang Zheng, this is for you." Ye Dingdang hands the letter to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng received it in surprise and looked at it. It was a blue script, Juanxiu, but it was full of strength.


    Words are as impressive as people.


    Other people''s attention was drawn to the envelope.


    Tang Zheng opened the envelope, only a thin piece of letter paper, which was written with dense words.


    Others are eager to see what is written on it. When Tang Zheng''s eyes fall on the letter and his face changes, they understand that things may change. When Tang Zheng finishes reading it, he asks with concern, "what is written on it?"


    "They left." Tang Zheng said in a complicated way that there were too many emotions between the eyebrows. For a while, it was difficult to describe them clearly.


    "Leave?" Wuda was surprised. "How can they leave? They live well here. Besides, you are still here. How can they leave?"


    Wu knows his Shifu and Shiniang very well. They can sacrifice their lives for Tang Zheng. How can they leave him.


    This is not in line with common sense.


    But after reading the letter, Tang Zheng understood the causes and consequences, and also some of them.


    "See for yourself."


    Tang Zheng hands the letter to Wu, and others surround him. They stare at the letter curiously. Gradually, they look shocked and puzzled.


    Tang Dahai did not gather together to read the letter, but looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. He and his grandson have been living together for more than ten years, depending on each other. He knows Tang Zheng very well. From his reaction, we can see the clue.


    "They left because of you?" Tang Dahai asked with a long sigh.


    Tang Zheng nodded bitterly and said, "I didn''t expect that I would give them so much trouble."


    "When you were away, they spent a lot of time with me, and they also told me their pains and thoughts, so I understand them, maybe I guess a little reason."

 Chapter 1159

    Hearing grandpa''s talk about the little things in his daily life, the image of Wu Junshan and blue language can''t help but plump up in his heart, becoming more and more clear and vivid.


    Among them, their meticulous care for grandpa made Tang Zheng ashamed.


    It''s his business. He didn''t do it, but they did.


    Since he took the path of cultivator, the time to accompany grandpa is less and less day by day. If they had not accompanied grandpa all the time, Grandpa would not have been so happy.


    After all, the capital is a completely strange environment. Without the old man and Tang Zheng, he will be very lonely.


    Tang Zheng scolds himself very much. He looks at grandpa with complicated eyes and says sincerely: "Grandpa, I didn''t do well enough..."


    Tang Dahai smiled kindly and interrupted Tang Zheng''s words. He touched Tang Zheng''s head as he was a child. However, he was shorter than Tang Zheng. He could not touch his head as he was a child. He just touched his sideburns.


    "Xiaozheng, there is a saying I always want to say, although they made mistakes in those years, where can people never make mistakes, knowing that mistakes can be corrected, and being good at nothing, the old ancestor''s saying is reasonable, you''d better forgive them." Tang Dahai exhorted earnestly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned red and nodded heavily: "yes, Grandpa, I have decided to forgive them and ease the relationship."


    Tang Dahai smiled happily: "I knew that my grandson was a reasonable person, just need time, if they hear you, they will be very happy."


    "But they have gone." Tang Zheng is disappointed.


    "But they will come back, won''t they?" Tang Dahai blinked and asked smilingly, "in fact, I understand their mood very much. You are still a child, so it is difficult to understand all this."


    "They don''t have to go at all. How can I dislike their low strength and can''t help me?" Tang Zheng said in bewilderment.


    This is what was said in the letter. Tang Zheng felt puzzled and didn''t understand their ideas.


    Tang Dahai sighed for a long time, but understood their difficulties and said, "you don''t think so, but they will think so, because they owed you before, and now they want to make up for you, but now you are walking ahead everywhere, they can''t make up at all, so their guilt will become stronger and stronger, they must find a solution, but this can''t make you worry, and they will Only solve it by yourself, so you will leave. Do you understand? "


    After listening to Grandpa''s analysis, Tang Zheng''s heart beat violently for a few times. He was not a father, so he didn''t understand the emotion in this respect, but also felt that Grandpa''s analysis was reasonable.


    He shook his head helplessly and said, "since they have such ideas, they will not let me find them."


    Tang Dahai nodded: "of course it is."


    Wu''s eyes finally left the letter and anxiously asked, "will they come back?"


    "Sure to come back." Tang Dahai replied without hesitation, "Xiaozheng is their only obstacle. No matter how difficult it is, they will overcome one by one, and then come back to meet you."


    Seeing that grandpa is so confident, Tang Zheng believes a little. The old man always leaves three points to talk. But this time, he is so sure that there will be no mistake.


    Tang Dahai understood their thoughts, so he was so determined.


    Wu was still worried and said, "but what if they are in danger in such a mess outside?"? In particular, Chiyou, the old emperor''s Ministry, and even the stars, who are very powerful and know their identity, would be terrible. "


    Tang Zheng clapped her hands and said, "don''t worry, you have to trust them. You have been with them for more than ten years. Don''t you have such confidence in them? Even if the world is more dangerous, they still have the power to protect themselves. "


    For a while, she was concerned and confused. She knew the strength of the two best.


    Wujunshan can sit in the position of the master of Wuzong. Is that possible for ordinary people?


    In addition to force, there are few other aspects of him that can be compared with, and indeed there will not be too much danger.


    Other people read the letter and listened to Tang Dahai''s analysis. They also understood their difficulties. It turned out that their parents'' mind was so much more tangled than their son''s, which was far beyond their imagination.


    Only Tang Dahai has worked hard to raise Tang Zheng, so he will feel the same.


    Wu finally relieved, but his face was still chatting. "Tang Zheng, can I ask you something?"


    Seeing her abnormal look, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "if there is anything, I will do it."


    For his own women, he didn''t try to push back, let alone try to push back. Even though Wu said it was difficult, he did his best to finish it.


    "When they come back, can you make up with them?" Wu looked at Tang Zheng expectantly and asked.


    "Make up?"


    Tang Zheng is slightly shocked. He knows what these two words mean. It''s not simple harmony, but recognition of their parents. Although Tang Zheng had planned to ease the relationship, he still didn''t accept them all at once.This time, their actions undoubtedly stimulated Tang Zheng and set off waves in his heart. It seems that some people understand that it is not easy to be a parent.


    Wu''s eyes glistened at Tang Zheng and asked, "is that ok?"


    This is the greatest wish of Shifu and Shiniang. She always chose to let it go, but this time their actions also stimulated her, so she wanted to help them.


    Tang Zheng bit his teeth. Wu''s demand is not too much. He doesn''t need to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire. He only needs to step over the edge of his heart.


    Whether for a son or a husband, if you can''t meet this requirement, what is your so-called love? How credible is your previous commitment?


    He took a deep breath and slowly opened his mouth.


    Wu looked at him anxiously, expecting and afraid of his answer.


    This is nothing else. She knows that if there is anything else, no matter how difficult it is, he will agree without hesitation. But this time, it''s too special. If he can''t get through the trouble in his heart, he can''t agree.


    What if he refuses.


    "Well, I promise you!" Tang Zheng said firmly, "when they come back, I will recognize them, and they are not easy."


    Wu''s face immediately burst into a smile, relieved, unable to help but hold Tang Zheng''s arm, kissed him on the face, and showed deep love in his eyes.


    The others stared at the scene.


    Although her relationship with Tang Zheng is well known, she has never behaved so boldly before.


    Wu like is also aware of his gaffe. For the first time, he shows his shyness and lowers his head, but his mouth is slightly raised, and his heart is happy with flowers.


    The lover you choose is really extraordinary. In order to overcome the difficulties in your heart, you will not waste your life.


    Tang Dahai smiled happily. This was his heart disease, but it has not been revealed. Now through this event, the heart disease has been eliminated, and everyone is happy. He feels that the courage on his shoulders is much lighter.


    This is worthy of being a grandson raised by oneself!


    Looking at the reactions of the people, Tang Zheng has mixed feelings in his heart. He understands that his life experience affects everyone''s heart. If he can''t make it, he is afraid that everyone will have a heart attack.


    It''s a great time.


    Once he agreed, he felt that his courage was lighter, and the figure of the two could not help floating in his mind. Didn''t he want to recognize his parents when he was young?


    Enjoy the life of other children?


    Later, the idea was stifled, so that he almost forgot.


    At this moment, the mind is open, and the idea that is suppressed in the bottom of the heart comes up again.


    Can''t you enjoy the affection you''ve been longing for when you recognize them?


    He can''t wait to see them.


    But he didn''t show it.


    "When they come back, they will be very happy to know it." Tang Dahai raised his hand and said, "this is a good thing. Let''s get together tonight and celebrate."


    The sadness of parting was swept away.


    In the evening, everyone else came back.


    Liu Qingmei, Princess Anne, and Li Xiaotian all returned to the villa.


    Mu Hongyan is still dealing with the aftermath of the pharmaceutical factory. The new drug has been approved and will be put on the market soon. This is a critical moment. She is careless. She is a workaholic who works almost all day.


    Princess Anne''s auction of jewelry has come to an end, and she has reaped a lot. She keeps showing off to Tang Zheng and seems to want to win him a few words of praise.


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said nothing. She also stayed in the capital and did not rush back to leave the palace.


    Because, she got the news, the official attitude towards Tang Zheng has been polarized, many people have regarded him as a huge threat, but some people think that he should be more courted.


    The pillow wind plan she carried out has achieved initial results. For the senior officials who have left the palace to blow the pillow wind, they have become the backbone to support Tang Zheng.


    The opposition is a senior official headed by a chief.


    Li Xiaotian found the sign. Although it was not very harmful to Tang Zheng for the time being, she understood that any danger should be strangled in the cradle, and she did not take it lightly.


    On the contrary, she stayed in the capital and contacted the disciples leaving the palace in the middle, trying to solve the crisis.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know about it. She didn''t leave and didn''t think much about it.


    After dinner, everyone went back to the room and looked at the back of the Wujin gate. Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart and went in silently. He comforted her with good health all night.


    Other women looked at each other, but turned their heads and pretended not to see.


    The relationship between them is becoming more and more transparent. We all know that only the last layer of window paper is needed. We are careful to maintain the last layer of window paper and do not pierce it to avoid embarrassment.Seeing Tang Zheng come to his house, Wu is very delicate. There is no words in the night. There is a fierce battle. Everything is silent.

 Chapter 1160

    The next day, the people resumed their lives.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi go back to school. Tang Zheng plays truant again and stays at home to practice.


    Now time is pressing, he can''t waste time, he has to practice every second.


    Sit alone in the room.


    When his mind sank into the world of Xumi, Shura could not wait to shout out: "Tang Zheng, I promise you!"


    Tang Zheng is not surprised at all. He is not stupid in his practice. His proposal is the best for him.


    "Then you can use the land to hide scriptures and help me to increase my intelligence." Shura can''t wait to urge.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "this is not something that can be accomplished overnight. Besides, there is no justification for your words. You promised me now. What if you repent in the future?"


    In a rage, Shura looked up at the emptiness in front of him, and said, "you are rebellious."


    "What''s the point? You can change your mind at any time. How can I promise you? "


    "What do you want?" asked Shura, who breathed for a moment in silence


    "Let me plant your soul brand, and I can help you." Tang Zheng is very clear about the power of soul branding. If the five clawed Golden Dragon is not branded by his soul, it will not stay with him at all.


    Shura is a powerful helper. If you can stay by the same way, it will add a lot of help.


    "The imprint of the soul, what is that?" Asked Shura suspiciously, apparently not having heard of this spell.


    Seeing that he had not heard of the soul brand, Tang Zheng''s confidence increased greatly, and he said: "it''s just an insurance to make sure you don''t regret."


    Shura didn''t think so. He thought quietly, "what is the mark of soul and the means of bluffing? It''s no problem to promise him. Anyway, we should increase our intelligence first."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart secretly rejoiced, but he didn''t show it. He said quietly, "then you can relax, and it will be good immediately."


    Shura sniffed, turned his mouth and didn''t pay attention at all.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light fell into his brain, and he screamed, a sharp pain, and then disappeared, as if in a dream.


    "What did you do?" Shura is furious.


    "Already." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Shura''s eyes widened, he examined his whole body, and found nothing different. Then he let out a sigh of relief and snorted coldly, saying, "can you keep your promise now?"


    "Of course!"


    Tang Zheng''s lips raised a smile, but Shura couldn''t see it.


    He didn''t expect that Shura would agree so soon. It seems that it''s easier to cheat him than to cheat five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Well, you''re lying to him." Five clawed Golden Dragon is indignant.


    "Retarded? Will he admit that he is retarded? " Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Another man is on your ship." The five clawed Golden Dragon sighed a long time, and his heart was full of sorrow.


    Tang Zheng did not deny it. He recited scriptures and surrounded Shura with a loud voice. One by one, the big Sanskrit appeared out of nowhere and fell on Shura, like putting a layer of golden cassock on him.


    Shura''s mood immediately calmed down, and his eyes sparked with wisdom.


    This time, the effect of collecting scriptures is very obvious. Even Tang Zheng, an outsider, has found the clue.


    "The Tibetan scriptures of the earth are really extraordinary. The king of the earth made me understand the Tibetan scriptures of the earth. It''s more than that. It seems that I really need to understand the Tibetan scriptures of the earth, not just as a means to suppress the Shura."


    He recited sutras several times in a row. The whole body of Shura was completely covered with golden light. After that, he stopped. His consciousness withdrew from Xumi world.


    However, he did not find that in Xumi world, in another place, Xuanyin''s eyes changed after hearing the Sutra, and his original look of dementia became more peaceful.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, I have cultivated to the seventh level of Dragon God formula. Now I am going to Langya Pavilion. Do you have anything to say?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "The seventh level, ha ha, you go to explore it yourself." The five clawed Golden Dragon smiled mysteriously, and there was still no leakage.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head, the five clawed Golden Dragon has a firm mouth, and he has nothing to do with it. When his heart moves and the golden light of the Dragon Seal flashes, he comes to Langya Pavilion.


    Langya Pavilion stands high in front of him. He looks up and is familiar with it. He walks in and directly climbs to the sixth floor.


    At the beginning, after he absorbed the spirit of the dragon in the cemetery, the dragon magic formula broke through to the sixth level, which meant that he could climb the sixth floor of Langya Pavilion, but later things happened unexpectedly, which made him have no time to sink down to study the sixth floor of Langya Pavilion.


    Besides, there is only one time to enter Langya Pavilion once a month. If it doesn''t arrive, he can only sigh.


    He never thought that he would break through to the seventh level of dragon magic formula so quickly. Now he has broken through both floors. He simply explores two floors at a time.


    There is Taiji Liangyi sword technique hidden in the fifth floor. What is the sixth floor?He was full of curiosity and expectation.


    Bang!


    He set foot on the sixth floor and looked out. In front of him, the scene suddenly changed. It was not one floor, but another world. It was vast and incomparable. He subconsciously bowed his head, but found that his feet were suspended. Without the floor, Langya Pavilion disappeared. He stood in the vast sky, and the sound of hunting passed by his ears.


    If ordinary people were scared to death.


    After Tang Zheng was surprised, the clouds were light and he walked forward.


    Although he was in the high sky, he walked in a leisurely way like walking on the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant suddenly came from a distance, shocking and thundering.


    Subconsciously, he stopped and looked curiously in the direction of the voice. His pupils shrank involuntarily and stared at the distance.


    Dragon!


    He saw a dragon.


    This dragon has six claws. It is obviously stronger than the five claw Golden Dragon. It is fighting hard, and its opponent is a human.


    This man is of great stature. He has a whip in his hand. He is very flexible and powerful.


    The war between the two sides was very fierce, the air was torn to pieces, and the mountain below collapsed, which really destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Is this the strength of the six clawed Golden Dragon?


    Tang Zheng knows that the strength of the five clawed Golden Dragon has degenerated. Tang Zheng does not know its original true level, but after seeing the strength of the six clawed golden dragon, he has a score in his mind.


    The distance between him and this war is not far. He even has the impulse to go far by detour. However, it can be found that the two sides in the fierce battle are still fighting fiercely as if they did not see his unexpected guest.


    Seeing the body of that great bank, Tang Zheng''s heart moved and couldn''t help thinking of a group mentioned by the five clawed Golden Dragon - the Dragon Slayer!


    The dragon people are superior, and the general people dare not to be enemies. Only the Dragon Slayer dare to move the earth on Taisui''s head.


    The Dragon Slayer likes to absorb the spirit of the dragon after killing the dragon people, so as to improve his own strength. Of course, the remains of the dragon people are also a huge treasure, and the Dragon Slayer will not miss them.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the whip hit the six clawed Golden Dragon fiercely. It was full of skin and flesh. The golden scale didn''t resist the whip. The blood ran straight. The six clawed Golden Dragon''s momentum was obviously weak.


    The other side takes advantage of the victory and chases after him. With a whip, he binds the six clawed Golden Dragon. No matter how he struggles, he has no use.


    "Roar -"


    a long dragon chant resounded all over the world, showing endless anger, but it didn''t work at all. When the man shook his hand, the whip rolled six clawed Golden Dragon back to him.


    Whoo!


    His hands were as fast as lightning, and he directly inserted six clawed Golden Dragon''s abdomen from the wound, and a scream rushed to the sky.


    "No!" Tang Zheng lost his temper and couldn''t help shouting. But he immediately realized the danger. His strength was very different from that of the other side. Even the six clawed Golden Dragon died in his hands and he was even more vulnerable.


    He seemed to be strangled, shut up, opened his mouth, and his heart pounded, almost popping out of his throat.


    The man seemed to hear Tang Zheng''s voice and turned his head abruptly. The cold light appeared in his eyes, which made him shiver.


    Tang Zheng wanted to hide, but found no place to hide, completely exposed to each other''s eyes.


    The distance between the two sides is more than 100 meters. For this kind of expert, you can rush over in a flash. Tang Zheng has no power to parry at all.


    He was tense and ready to fight, but the other side''s eyes swept over him, like looking at the air, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    He frowned deeply and murmured to himself, "I hear someone talking clearly, but I don''t see the figure. Is it not magic? No way, whose magic can hide from my eyes? "


    Although the distance is more than 100 meters, Tang Zheng still heard this passage clearly, and was greatly surprised. He was clearly exposed in broad daylight. Why didn''t this man see him?


    Isn''t that reasonable?


    Why can''t he see people when he can hear them?


    By the way!


    This is on the sixth floor of Langya Pavilion. Isn''t it true, but an illusion?


    If it''s an illusion, it doesn''t make sense why the other side can hear his voice.


    He stared at each other''s eyes, and found that they were dazed and didn''t focus on him, which showed that the other side was not bluffing and really couldn''t see him.


    Besides, there is no need to bluff, because Tang Zheng is much weaker than him.


    The other party''s eyes were full of suspicion. He could scan for a long time without finding any clue. He had no choice but to stop and focus on the six clawed Golden Dragon.


    The golden elixir of the dragon has been taken out. The six clawed Golden Dragon is drooping its head and has lost its vitality completely.The man spread out his hands and added a jade bottle. He could only see that he was saying something. The jade bottle was shining, and a huge dragon Qi was emitted from the remains of the six clawed Golden Dragon.


    Tang Zheng pupil a, heart exclaimed: "dragon soul!"


    The jade bottle is absorbing the dragon soul.

 Chapter 1161

    Tang Zheng has seen the spirit of the dragon in the tomb of the dragon people, and he has absorbed it himself, so he really knows the magic of the spirit of the dragon.


    From this series of actions, Tang Zheng can 100% conclude that this man is the legendary Dragon Slayer. He did not expect to see the Dragon Slayer in Langya Pavilion.


    Seeing the soul of the Dragon absorbed by the jade bottle, Tang Zheng was helpless. When the other side took away the remains of the six clawed golden dragon, only two of them were left in the sky.


    The man turned his head again and came to Tang Zheng''s side in a flash. His eyes, like a scanner, swept through the space in front of him. His eyes passed Tang Zheng''s body again.


    Tang Zheng dare not breathe. He can be sure that the other side can''t see him, but if he makes too much noise, the other side can hear him.


    This is very strange, but it also makes him have to be careful and dare not act rashly.


    "It seems that I heard it wrong. I scared myself. There are no others. Hum, the dragon family in this space has been slaughtered. This last dragon has also entered my bag. It seems that it will go to another world. "


    Listen to him murmur, Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping up, almost want to jump out of it.


    Because, in this speech revealed too many information.


    Where is this space?


    Among them are the dragon people, but they are killed by the Dragon Slayer. They have to go to another world.


    That is to say, the Dragon Slayer has the power to cross the space. From this point, it can be seen that the Dragon Slayer is powerful. No wonder that the dragon people will be so passive in the face of the Dragon Slayer, and they will be killed miserably, but there is nothing they can do.


    In addition, there must be more than one world for the dragon people. There must be more than one world for the Dragon Slayer. Will the Dragon Slayer come to his world in the future?


    Tang Zheng is not sure, but does not rule out this possibility.


    The Dragon Slayer rose to the sky, and the whip in his hand shook and hissed. There seemed to be a crack in the sky. It was dark and there was nothing to see.


    This obviously opens the door to space.


    The Dragon Slayer jumped and disappeared behind the door of space. Then, the air fluctuated violently, the door of space disappeared, and everything was calm again.


    The scene in front of him became illusory. Before Tang Zheng understood it, he found that he had left the world and returned to Langya Pavilion.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng frowned deeply, unable to understand.


    However, his eyes were immediately attracted by another scene.


    A white haired old man stood quietly in front of him, and he didn''t even realize it before.


    He took a step back in a fright and asked in a panic, "who are you?"


    The old man was kind-hearted and extended his hand. Tang Zheng subconsciously wanted to avoid, but found that there was no possibility of avoiding in front of the old man. The speed of that hand was very slow, but he watched helplessly, but he couldn''t help it.


    Finally, the hand reached out a finger and pointed it on the Dragon Seal on the Tang Zheng seal hall. A golden light burst out.


    A sharp pain made him have a splitting headache. He closed his eyes subconsciously, but the pain disappeared immediately.


    He immediately opened his eyes and found that the scene in front of him had changed. It was no longer a rigid Langya Pavilion, but a beautiful landscape painting.


    This is a paradise like world. In any case, in Tang Zheng''s view, he has never heard that there is such a place in his world to show another world.


    Roar!


    With a sound of dragon chanting, Tang Zheng trembled all over. He looked up and saw a few shining golden dragons in the sky, shaking their heads and wagging their tails. It was very pleasant.


    The sound of the Dragon chanting kept rising, and he suddenly found the Dragon nationality in the farther place. Then, there are more and more dragon nationality, just like human beings, which is not uncommon at all.


    "The world..." He was horrified and seemed to realize something.


    "This is the paradise of the Dragon nationality, the world of the Dragon nationality." A kind voice sounded in his ear. He turned his head suddenly and found the kind-hearted old man standing beside him.


    "Old man, who are you?" Tang Zheng asked curiously, less alert.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The old man shook his head, pointed to the void, and said, "look at this great world, but it''s gone."


    Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously and asked, "no more?"


    "Yes, it''s ruined." The old man''s face showed a color of pain. Just after he finished speaking, the scene suddenly changed. The peace and quiet disappeared. It became a battlefield, and blood flowed.


    There are many dragon bodies on the ground.


    In addition, the dragon people and a group of people are fighting in the sky, shouting to kill Zhentian, the Dragon chants through the ground, which makes people shiver.


    "This is..." Tang Zheng stared at the battlefield with a flash of inspiration in his mind and said, "is this the invasion of the Dragon Slayer?"


    The old man said painfully, "yes, the cruel and cunning Dragon Slayer began to kill the dragon people for the soul of the dragon. Our beautiful home was destroyed. The dragon people had to embark on the road to find a new world home."In a flash, a group of dragon people opened the door of space and left their hometown. The rest of the dragon people fought with blood and dragged down the steps of the Dragon Slayer.


    This war is very tragic. At last, there are huge remains of the dragon people everywhere. The Dragon Slayer shuttles among them and absorbs the spirit of the dragon.


    Tang Zheng was frightened. This scene obviously happened a long time ago. It''s just a fantasy. It seems that it''s quite different from what he saw before. Because when he talked with the old man, some Dragon Slayer passed by them without any awareness.


    According to Tang Zheng''s resistance to the surging mood, he asked, "now do you know the blood and tears of the dragon people?"


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily, and said with a heavy face: "old man, do you want me to see all this?"


    "You are a member of the Dragon nationality. This is the history of the Dragon nationality. As a member of the Dragon nationality, you have the responsibility and obligation to understand all this." The old man said with great emphasis.


    "I''m a man, not a dragon." Tang Zheng quickly shakes his head to deny.


    The old man showed a meaningful mysterious smile on his face and said, "if you practice the Dragon formula, you are the dragon family."


    "The dragon magic formula is that people can practice it. Why am I the dragon family alone?" Tang Zheng asked curiously that he also taught Liu Qingmei the secret of Dragon God.


    It''s just that Liu Qingmei''s talent in dragon formula is not so good, so she has not made progress. Finally, Tang Zheng finds another magic to replace dragon formula.


    The old man looked at Tang Zheng with a smile and said, "did you see anyone succeed in practicing the dragon magic formula?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He didn''t see it.


    "The Dragon formula is the foundation of all the supernatural powers of the dragon people. Human beings can practice it, but they can only practice it to the top five, so it''s hard to make progress. Because the secret of Dragon God was originally created for the dragon people. Other people can only learn the skin and the essence, understand? "


    Tang Zheng is at a loss. This is new information. Five claw Golden Dragon never mentioned it to him. When five claw Golden Dragon taught him the Dragon formula, he blew it very hard. He knew that Tang Zheng could not cultivate to a high level and would not achieve much.


    Shit!


    Tang Zheng scolds him secretly. The five clawed Golden Dragon is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He stumbles on him secretly, but he doesn''t know. If it''s not for the old man to solve his doubts, he will never know.


    Moreover, the five clawed Golden Dragon watched his dragon magic formula become more and more powerful. I''m afraid there are many questions in his heart, but he didn''t dare to mention them.


    "Well, when I get out, I must find him to work out the account." Tang Zheng bit his teeth.


    The old man didn''t know what Tang Zheng thought. He kept on saying, "you can reach the seventh level of Dragon God formula. Do you think you are still human?"


    "I think so." Tang Zheng said hesitantly.


    The old man smiled and said, "I want to tell you something. Since the beginning of the world, there have been no other races except the dragon race who have cultivated the Dragon formula to the sixth level. Don''t you understand?"


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "you just want to persuade me that I''m not a person?"


    This sentence has been repeated by tianchanzi and wuzhaojinlong for many times. The old story has been mentioned again. Tang Zheng''s eyes have been turned white without any words. He has lived for nearly 20 years. What is not human?


    Isn''t that bullshit?


    Who is it, who has lived for decades, but is said not to be human, the mood will be the same.


    The old man clapped Tang Zheng on the shoulder with a childish look and said, "I mean the real situation. In fact, how many ethnic groups dream of being a dragon. Do not Jiaolong turns into a dragon and carp leaps over the dragon gate all prove this?"


    "Can carp really transform a dragon by leaping over the dragon''s gate?" Tang Zheng was curious and asked gossip.


    The old man nodded solemnly: "of course, the carp leaped to the dragon''s gate, turning into a dragon, flying to the sky. This is the real situation, but it must have a great chance to do so, and there will be no one in a thousand years."


    Tang Zhengxin said that it was still difficult to win the lottery, which was an accident.


    "What if I''m not really human?" After a while of hesitation, Tang Zheng made a compromise and didn''t worry about whether he was human or not.


    "If you are a dragon, you should shoulder the responsibility of being a member of the dragon." The old man stared at Tang Zheng gravely and said it with a clear voice.


    "The responsibility of the dragon people, what is that?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    "Defeat the Dragon Slayer, return a peaceful and peaceful home of the dragon people, so that the dragon people will not have to suffer the pain of killing for generations, grow up the dragon people, and restore the glory of the dragon people in the past!" Said the old man with a sonorous and powerful voice.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are full and round. How much responsibility is it? How can it be like a huge stone? It directly presses on his shoulder.


    Seeing his bewilderment, the old man said with great emphasis, "this is your responsibility and your honor, understand?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head in a confused way. He really doesn''t understand.


    Didn''t I just practice the Dragon formula?


    You''ve put the burden of rejuvenation on on my shoulders. Is there such a bully?


    When the five clawed Golden Dragon taught him the Dragon formula, he didn''t say it. Otherwise, he would not practice the Dragon formula.He didn''t escape, but it was totally beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 1162

    Looking at Tang Zheng shaking his head in a daze, the old man didn''t show disappointment, but said with great emphasis: "I understand that it''s hard for you to accept this reality, but you can''t escape it."


    "If I don''t agree?" Tang Zheng pondered for a while and asked in a deep voice.


    "You will agree!" The old man was confident and looked at Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng disagrees and retorts, "I''m in charge of my business. You can''t do it for me."


    The old man was not angry and looked at Tang Zheng with interest and said, "you are already a member of the dragon family. Do you think the Dragon butcher will let you go when he sees you?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t think about it all the time, but now he was exposed to it. He immediately realized the huge crisis contained in it.


    He didn''t compromise and argued: "I''m not the appearance of the dragon people. How could a dragon butcher find out?"


    "Do you think the dragon people are all the appearance of the dragon people? Don''t you think I''m human? The dragon people are different. They have the dragon spirit, especially the dragon spirit. That''s the mark of life. How can they escape the eyes of the Dragon butcher? "


    Tang Zheng was speechless and hesitated for a long time because of the old man''s loud rhetorical questions." but I don''t have a dragon soul. "


    "You''ll have dragon spirits, no doubt. It''s just a matter of time."


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He understood that if he continued to practice the Dragon Spirit formula, he would cultivate the Dragon Spirit in the future, and become a target for the Dragon Slayer to recognize one.


    Do you want to give up the dragon magic formula?


    The old man seemed to see through Tang Zheng''s mind and asked, "do you want to give up the Dragon formula?"


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He is like a roundworm in his stomach. He can''t hide anything.


    The old man shook his head and said, "it''s late! You have reached the seventh level of cultivation. It''s only a matter of time before you can gather the spirit of the dragon. In fact, there is no dragon soul, you are also a dragon, still can not escape the eyes of the Dragon butcher. It''s better for you to practice hard and improve your accomplishments. In the future, fight against the dragon slayer and defeat them. That''s the king way. "


    Hearing the old man''s bewitchment, Tang Zheng was moved, but he thought of the power of the Dragon Slayer just now. His heart was awe inspiring, and he could not help but give up a little.


    "Tang Zheng, how can you have such an idea? Where have you been before? What about the Dragon Slayer? It''s not a human being. As long as you become stronger, you can beat them. "


    A voice rings in Tang Zheng''s mind, cheer up.


    "But the six clawed Golden Dragon is dead, and even such a large dragon family is chased and killed by the Dragon Slayer. How can you be the opponent of the Dragon Slayer?"


    Another voice retorted.


    These words put Tang Zheng in a dilemma.


    There is no doubt that the power of the Dragon Slayer is far better than that of Tang Zheng.


    But the unyielding will in his heart was ready to move, and he was unwilling to give up.


    Five claw Golden Dragon pit him, but he also got a lot of real benefits from Langya Pavilion.


    It was only this friendship that kept him out of business.


    The old man looked at Tang Zheng, whose face was changeable. He didn''t press him, but looked forward to him.


    Tang Zheng finally looked up and said, "if I promise you, how can I defeat the Dragon Slayer?"


    The old man smiled at the corner of his mouth. He said, "as long as you cultivate the dragon soul, you will have the capital to fight against the Dragon Slayer."


    "Dragon soul? That''s how it works? " Tang Zheng asked in surprise that he had seen the soul of a dragon, just like the soul of a human being. There was nothing magical about it.


    "A man is a man only when he has a soul. Otherwise, he is a walking corpse. It''s the same with the dragon family. If there is no dragon soul, it will always be the weak. Only when the dragon soul is cultivated can the road of the strong be truly opened. " The old man explained.


    Tang Zheng nodded thoughtfully, which was not unreasonable.


    "But how to cultivate the dragon soul? Or, what is the most important level of dragon spirit cultivation to cultivate the dragon soul? "


    "There''s no specific number. It depends on your chance." The old man said.


    Tang Zheng said that he was disappointed. That is to say, the spirit of the dragon is ethereal. If he wants to cultivate the spirit of the dragon, it''s not a matter of one day and one night to fight against the Dragon Slayer.


    But on second thought, the Dragon Slayer didn''t come to the world again, so he didn''t have to worry so much.


    "Once you cultivate the dragon soul, you can sense the existence of the dragon people in the world, and you can find other dragon people scattered around the world. You can organize these dragon people together to fight against the killing of the Dragon Slayer, and it will be a success." The old man continued.


    "The dragon soul has this function? Telepathy? " Tang Zheng was greatly surprised.


    "Yes, this is the power of the dragon soul. After the Dragon Slayer absorbs the dragon soul, they will also vaguely sense the existence of other dragon families. However, after all, they are alien. Even if they have some feelings, they are very weak. They can''t feel the same kind of existence as our dragon people. If not, how can we disperse the dragon people in different worlds? How can we connect and regroup in that way? "The old man''s rhetorical questions made Tang Zheng open.


    The Dragon nationality exists in many worlds, and there are traces of the Dragon nationality in the sky. It is true that as the old man said, if there is no way to get together again, the Dragon nationality will become a group of scattered sand, which will be slaughtered by the Dragon butchers. This must be contrary to the original intention of the Dragon nationality.


    He subconsciously thought of the scene he had seen before, which must be another world where the dragon people were killed by the Dragon Slayer. He asked curiously, "I saw a six clawed Golden Dragon killed by the Dragon Slayer just now. Did that happen in another world? "


    " what do you see? " The old man''s face changed greatly and asked in surprise.


    Tang Zheng looked at him inexplicably and asked, "don''t you know? I thought it was an illusion you made? "


    " that''s the illusion I made. " The old man pointed to the scene in front of him and stared at Tang Zheng cautiously. He asked, "tell me carefully what you saw just now."


    Tang Zheng was suspicious, but he said it originally.


    The old man frowned, like two rivers across his forehead, which made people''s heart involuntarily pull up.


    "You mean that he seems to hear your voice, but he doesn''t see your people?" Asked the old man.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What you see is what happens in real time. You can actually see what happens to other dragon races in the world. If you have a way to cross the door of space, you can help the dragon race. Understand?" The old man''s eyes became excited, and they gradually became pure.


    "You mean that I saw what was happening in the other world. That was not an illusion, but a real thing that was happening just now?" said Tang Zheng


    "Of course!" The old man nodded firmly.


    How can Tang Zheng have this magic power?


    "Are you surprised? I''m also surprised. It''s said that only the ancestors of the Dragon nationality in ancient times can have this magic power, understand the dynamics of all the Dragon nationality, and thus dominate the Dragon nationality. "


    "Insight into the dynamics of all the Dragon families?"


    "Yes, this is the magic power of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality. Under the leadership of the ancestors, the Dragon nationality is becoming more and more powerful, becoming the supreme race. Countless races are awed and envied." The old man said with pride.


    As soon as the tone changed, the old man said, "it''s just that your state is very different from that of your ancestors. Now you only have a little sign."


    "A sign? Doesn''t it mean that I will have the power of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality in the future? Insight into the dynamics of all the dragon people? " Tang Zheng''s heart moved and he couldn''t help feeling excited.


    This kind of magic is just like a monitor, which can monitor the dynamic of all the Dragon families. It''s no big deal to command all the Dragon families.


    His heart was alive, and he had a general impression of how powerful the dragon people were.


    But the actual situation must be stronger than he thought. Once he led the dragon people, he could not imagine his achievements.


    "It''s possible, but it''s not clear if you can reach the level of your ancestors." The old man thought it over and gave an ambiguous answer.


    But this has made Tang Zheng ecstatic.


    He soon calmed down again. Why did he have such a shit luck that he could have the power of his ancestors?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Why do I have this power?"


    After all, he asked the question in his heart.


    The old man looked at him for a long time, and seemed to want to find clues from him. But at last, he had to shake his head helplessly: "I don''t know. Maybe there is a destiny in the dark, maybe this is your chance to lead the dragon race against the Dragon Slayer."


    "No!" Tang Zheng shakes his head violently, always feeling that there is something strange.


    Suddenly -


    he had an idea. He thought of a doubt, stared at the old man, and said: "since this is the sixth floor of Langya Pavilion, other dragon people will meet you here. Why do you specially identify me?"


    It''s like a light that lights up the darkness, the darkness is quickly dispelled, and the light shines on the world.


    The old man''s face is fixed and strange. He looks at Tang Sheng directly. His facial expression becomes stiff. His eyes are dull, empty and frightening, just like the eyes of a dead fish.


    Tang Zheng looked at the scene in a daze and cried out, "what''s the matter with you? What is the situation? "


    The old man opened his mouth gently and said meaningfully, "one day, you will find the answer yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, his body became transparent, and then turned into a ray of light, which exploded with a bang, bit by bit, just like the stars in the sky, floating away.


    "Ah -" cried Tang Zheng.


    He didn''t expect to see this kind of change happen to the other side. He couldn''t help it. He was eager to find out, but the other side disappeared like this.


    As if his own problems forced him to disappear?


    But why?His problem is not fatal. Is he deliberately avoiding it?


    Besides, who is the old man?


    Countless questions came in a rush, which made him at a loss for a moment, standing in the same place, staring at the world in front of him as if it were a ripple, a little bit blurred, and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 1163

    The illusion disappears, everything collapses, as if it had never happened.


    The scene suddenly changed, and Tang Zheng returned to the sixth floor of Langya Pavilion.


    Looking around, the sixth floor is empty.


    There is no magic weapon, no secret collection, not even a piece of furniture.


    He was so disappointed that the illusion and the old man were everything on the sixth floor.


    What is the meaning of the sixth layer?


    And it''s on the sixth floor.


    What happens when other people meet old people?


    Can the old also explain the rise and fall of the Dragon nationality?


    Will we also instill great responsibility in our visitors?


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and doesn''t know the answer. Maybe only five clawed Golden Dragon knows the answer.


    Since there is no answer on the sixth floor, go to the seventh.


    Tang Zheng walked to the seventh floor, only to find that when he got to the door of the stairs, the scene changed greatly, Langya Pavilion disappeared, and he retreated back to the real world.


    "What''s the matter? The time should not have arrived? "


    Every time he entered Langya Pavilion, there was a time limit, but Tang Zheng felt that this time was not too long ago, so he was forced to withdraw.


    "You have been in Langya Pavilion for a long time, how can it be that the time has not come?" The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon began to ring, and he jokingly said, "this time you should go to the sixth floor of Langya Pavilion."


    "How do you know?"


    "I can''t sense the passage of time, and the sixth floor will have this illusion."


    "Why?"


    "Because when you wander in the illusion of space, you can''t feel the passage of time clearly."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it seems that the golden dragon of five claws is very clear about the situation of the sixth layer, and can''t help but ask angrily, "why don''t you tell me since you know it before?"


    "Didn''t the Tibetans say that? Life depends on experience. If I tell you everything, what do you expect. Only through experience can life be more complete. "


    After hearing his righteous answer, Tang Zheng was speechless and said, "but you lied to me."


    "Where did I lie to you?" Five claw Golden Dragon''s voice is a little abnormal. He asked clearly.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "you are very well hidden. If I didn''t enter the sixth floor and meet the old man, he answers questions for me, I certainly don''t know that you dug a hole for me and almost hit me."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The tone of the five clawed golden dragon was obviously a little alarmed.


    Tang Zheng has determined this point, so he doesn''t give him the chance of sophistry at all. He said straightforwardly, "tell me, what realm can dragon magic formula reach for human beings?"


    "Ah -" the five clawed Golden Dragon exclaimed, and immediately disguised, "aren''t you going to practice? Don''t you know? "


    "Well, of course I know. I''m just asking you. Is he afraid to answer? " Tang Zheng jokingly asked, "you come out for me and make it clear to me face to face."


    Whoosh!


    In a flash of golden light, the lifelike tattoo on his arm brightened up, and the five clawed Golden Dragon rose in the golden light, turning into a small golden dragon hovering in the air.


    Tang Zheng looked at each other cautiously and asked, "answer me!"


    The eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon are changeable, obviously they are trying to deal with it.


    Under Tang Zheng''s blazing eyes, the five clawed Golden Dragon lost the battle and finally dropped his head and said angrily, "you know, other races cultivate the dragon magic formula to the fifth level at most."


    "Well, you''ve finally confessed." Tang Zheng has a variety of tastes.


    "But you are not an ordinary person at all. You have reached the seventh level of cultivation, which has never happened before. It is equivalent to that I taught you the Dragon God formula correctly, which is of great help to you, isn''t it?" Five clawed Golden Dragon strives for credit for himself.


    "I''ve seen through you. Don''t you find this kind of sophistry boring?" Tang Zheng never backed down and fought against each other.


    Five claw Golden Dragon''s eyes are disappointed. I didn''t expect that a little careful thinking would bring such a big hidden danger for now.


    If I had known this before, I would not have played with such cleverness.


    The most important thing is that he never thought that he would fall into Tang Zheng''s hands, or even be branded with his soul, and could not resist at all.


    The five clawed golden dragon was speechless. After a long silence, he asked angrily, "what do you want? Do you make me suffer with your soul brand? "


    The cold light flashed in Tang Zheng''s eyes, but gradually disappeared. He stared at the golden dragon with hatred.


    He took a deep breath and said, "if I had known before, I would not have let you go. Now that you have turned to me, we are one. So I forgive you this time. But if you are stubborn, I will see you playing tricks in the future. Hum, you have experienced the taste of soul branding. You should know what it is. "


    Tang Zheng''s words are very intimidating, making the five clawed Golden Dragon heartstrings shake.The five clawed golden dragon, who is not afraid of the earth and heaven, has grown in awe of Tang Zheng and dare not fight against him again.


    Tang Zheng was almost put by the five claw Golden Dragon. Of course, he was angry, but he didn''t lose his mind. When he calmed down, he knew that if he was furious and punished the five claw Golden Dragon severely, it would certainly make the five claw Golden Dragon afraid, but it would also breed a rebellious mind.


    Tang Zheng needs the return of the five clawed golden dragon, rather than simply being afraid of him.


    It''s the most effective way to do it.


    The five clawed golden dragon looks surprised. It seems that he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to let him go so easily. He is at a loss for a moment.


    "You can''t do anything twice. This is your only chance." Tang Zheng solemnly warned.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon nodded angrily, hesitated for a moment, and said, "how can you know the Dragon God formula? Who told you?"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng stared at the five clawed Golden Dragon in surprise and said, "of course, someone told me why you are so superfluous."


    "Aren''t you in Langya pavilion? Who else will tell you?" The five clawed golden dragon was puzzled.


    "Can''t there be anyone in Langya pavilion?"


    "Of course not."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and asked, "is there not a white haired old man on the sixth floor of Langya pavilion?"


    "Old man?" Five clawed golden dragon looks at Tang Zheng directly, as if he is listening to the heavenly script.


    The performance of five clawed Golden Dragon doesn''t seem to be acting, which makes Tang Zheng very confused. The old man is vivid, and other dragon people are not blind. How can they not see it?


    He pressed the question in his mind and asked curiously, "I ask you, what will your dragon people encounter in the sixth floor?"


    "On the sixth floor, let''s learn the history of the Dragon nationality, just like you people watch movies. Simple illusions let us wander in the history of the Dragon nationality. Since the dragon people met the dragon slayer and left their home, this humiliating history has been highlighted in the illusion. Have you seen it? " Five clawed Golden Dragon said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head and suddenly became bright. The original sixth floor was ideological education to unify the thoughts of the Dragon nationality, which is very similar to the situation of Huaxia. No wonder Huaxia has always claimed that it is the descendant of the dragon, perhaps it was learned from the Dragon nationality.


    The old man said that only after the sixth level of the Dragon cultivation, can the Dragon truly enter the world. This is the elite of the dragon. If we don''t unify our thoughts, it''s not a mess.


    There is great wisdom in the setting of Langya Pavilion, which is awe inspiring.


    Tang Zheng pondered the heat for a while and said, "of course I see it. What about the others?"


    "That''s all."


    "And the old man?"


    "No!" The five clawed golden dragon finally gave an exact answer.


    "Why not?" Tang Zheng was puzzled. "Clearly there was an old man explaining the history of the Dragon nationality to me. You are the Dragon nationality. How could you not meet him?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon''s surprised response was even bigger than Tang Zheng''s, and the huge eyes almost came out.


    From Tang Zheng''s reaction, five clawed golden dragon was sure that he didn''t lie, that is to say, he really met an old man in the sixth floor of Langya Pavilion, which was totally unreasonable.


    "What did the old man tell you?"


    "He told me that only the dragon people can cultivate the dragon spirit above the sixth level, and can cultivate the dragon spirit. Once the dragon spirit is cultivated, many dragon gods can be integrated." Tang Zheng generally introduced, but did not mention the ancestor Shentong, which will make the five clawed Golden Dragon panic.


    Although the five clawed Golden Dragon obeyed him, he was still arrogant and didn''t really put Tang Zheng in his eyes. If he knew that Tang Zheng had cultivated the ancestral magic, he would fall on the ground directly.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to show his authority in front of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon looked gloomy. It was revealed to him that it thought it could hide for a lifetime. It seemed that it thought it was too beautiful.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon racked his brains and couldn''t figure out where the nameless old man was sacred.


    In Langya Pavilion, only the dragon can enter. That is to say, the old man must be a senior of the dragon. But why did he choose Tang Zheng?


    Can''t so many other dragon people get into his eyes?


    This makes the five clawed Golden Dragon puzzled and frustrated.


    From this point, it can be inferred that it is actually far from being compared with Tang Zheng, especially in the minds of the elders of the Dragon nationality.


    The deep sense of frustration made the five clawed Golden Dragon look depressed and unable to calm down for a long time.


    Looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon''s response, Tang Zheng understood what he thought in his heart, but he didn''t comfort him and said to himself, "can''t you, as a dragon, see through the mystery?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon rolled his white eyes feebly and said, "if I could see through, I wouldn''t be so upset."


    Tang Zheng sighed secretly. He had expected the golden dragon of five claws to answer his questions, but he didn''t expect to bring him more questions.Where is the mysterious old man holy and why does he choose him?


    Tang Zheng is in a dilemma because of his confusion.


    "Don''t worry, it should be a good thing. After all, no one else has the chance." Five clawed Golden Dragon said sour.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "are you envious?"


    "I don''t envy you!" Five clawed Golden Dragon said with duplicity.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon thinks highly of itself. In fact, it is an ordinary member of the dragon family. Seeing Tang Zheng so valued this time, there is no doubt about envy and jealousy, but it is unwilling to show it.


    Otherwise, its pride will be completely destroyed.


    Tang Zheng saw through this point, but he did not give up to break it. He smiled lightly and said, "I must go to the sixth floor again and ask the old man clearly."

 Chapter 1164

    "But you can''t go until next month." Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    Langya Pavilion can only go once a month, and there is a time limit every time, which makes Tang Zheng helpless.


    "Don''t wait for you. I''ll go to the sixth floor of Langya pavilion to find out." The five clawed Golden Dragon volunteered and tried to save the good impression.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said, "then go back quickly."


    He also wanted to find out if the Dragon could see the old man.


    As soon as the five clawed Golden Dragon closed its eyes, the divine sense entered the Dragon Seal, and the room was instantly quiet.


    Tang Zheng looks at it expectantly, time passes by little by little.


    Finally -


    the five clawed Golden Dragon opened its eyes, the golden light flowed, and its face was very strange.


    "How is it?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon shakes his head disappointedly: "no, I just saw the illusion, not the old man you said." Finish saying, five claw golden dragon looks at Tang Zheng''s eyes more and more strange.


    It has been looking for a long time in the illusion, and there is no clue. It only sees the rise and fall of the dragon people and the cruel killing of the Dragon Slayer.


    "Then I can only go to Langya pavilion after I go down." Tang Zheng shrugs helplessly.


    "Don''t you want to know what the seventh floor of Langya Pavilion is? I''ll tell you." Five claw Golden Dragon said.


    "No!" Tang Zheng hesitated and shook his head to refuse.


    Previously, he was very eager to know what the seventh level was, but after this experience, his mind was a lot less. As the king of Tibet said, the unknown means experience. This experience is precious, and the unpredicted may not be all good things.


    Five clawed golden dragon was surprised at his change, but he didn''t say much.


    "Come back." Tang Zheng stretches out his arm. The five clawed Golden Dragon shakes its head and wags its tail. After a flash of pure light, it disappears on Tang Zheng''s arm.


    At the same time, over the sky, a ripple rippled out, and the air was quickly torn out of a gap, and a dark space door appeared.


    A man came out of the crack, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked curiously at the land under nine days.


    If Tang Zheng saw this man, he would cry out in surprise. He was the dragon slayer who killed six clawed Golden Dragon in the illusion of Langya Pavilion.


    The Dragon Slayer came to the world through the door of space.


    Tang Zheng thought that it was impossible for him to come to the world so soon. It seems that he could not make a good plan.


    "The world is so interesting that it is quite different from other worlds." He stands proudly, the wind blows on his face, and his clothes are hunting. He looks down at the ground under his feet, especially the tall buildings, and can''t help but wring his eyebrows.


    It was quite different from the world he had seen before, as if there was a bit of different atmosphere, especially those tall buildings he had never seen before.


    He didn''t fear, but his interest was raised. He has been chasing and killing the dragon people for many years, and there was no good in it for a long time. This time, he finally saw a different landscape, which naturally made him very happy.


    "I hope the world doesn''t disappoint me." He murmured to himself, and his haughty manner showed itself.


    Slowly, he closed his eyes, his hands changed, and all kinds of French seals came down from the sky and disappeared in the vast land. A figure immediately appeared in his mind.


    The figure of a five clawed Golden Dragon looms.


    "Eh, the world is so poor that there is only one golden dragon with five claws. It''s embarrassing my time." With a long sigh, he seemed rather discouraged.


    "However, it takes too much energy to cross the door of space. Now I can only cross the door of space once. I have to absorb a dragon soul to go to other worlds, and only stay in this world."


    He seemed very reluctant, looking at the five clawed Golden Dragon in his mind, frowned, as if he was very disgusted.


    The appearance of the five clawed Golden Dragon is the same as that of the five clawed Golden Dragon on Tang Zheng''s arm, but the figure is more blurred.


    "Where is this five clawed Golden Dragon? Little golden dragon, don''t hide. You can''t escape my eyes. " He continued to cast, trying to track the whereabouts of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    "Eh, although I sensed its existence, it seems that there is a certain force blocking my connection with it. It''s strange that I have never met this situation before. I absorbed the spirit of the dragon. Although the sensing force is weaker than that of the dragon, it can''t be so vague."


    His brow was tighter, like two machetes hanging on his forehead, which made him feel chilly.


    He tried to trace the five clawed Golden Dragon again with all his strength, but in the end he found nothing. But he immediately found another doubt. A vague shadow appeared in his mind, but soon disappeared.


    He was speechless for a long time.


    "There must be something wrong." He had never encountered such a situation before, but this difficulty aroused his fighting spirit. He continued to cast his skills here, and the figure appeared again. But after more than ten seconds, the figure had not fully condensed and dissipated, like a little bit of starlight, flying around."Whoo!"


    He let out a long breath and sweat on his forehead. It''s not easy for him to use this magic power continuously, because it consumes a lot of mind and power.


    He has been afraid to continue to play, he also knows that there must be a cat tired, but he can not see through the mystery.


    "The world is not as simple as I thought before. Tut, it''s interesting. Otherwise, how can a small golden dragon excite my interest? The figure that hasn''t fully formed is the real goal. I''m afraid it''s not the general dragon nationality. If I can catch it, I can make my skill go up to another level."


    His eyes gradually bloomed, looking down to the heaven and earth, showing a strong color of greed.


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he dived down to the earth and disappeared into the vast building.


    In the secret military base on the outskirts of the capital, one hundred thousand soldiers have been watching Tianqi array day and night. Since Ji Wuxiang found out that time was urgent, he accelerated the training process. Now, the number of 100000 elite soldiers has been reduced by 5000.


    The other 5000 people died in the training. The energy and physical energy consumption of Tianqi training is very huge, especially after Ji Wuxiang improved the training intensity, this is more obvious.


    Ji Wuxiang doesn''t care about the passing of these lives. Some people want to resist, but they are suppressed by Ji Wuxiang finally. No one dares to resist him anymore. They can only train hard without complaining and regret.


    Ji Wuxiang stood on the high platform, pointing to the direction of his fingers, thousands of troops were under his command, and a force of stars rose to the sky, causing dramatic changes on the nine days.


    In the daytime, there are many stars in the sky, but the stars are very weak and far away, and people don''t see them on the earth.


    The power of the stars is like a huge protective cover that spreads rapidly from the capital to all directions, almost comparable to the speed of light. In a short time, the protective cover covers the Great China.


    Ji Wuxiang looks up at the sky. Although he can''t see it, he can clearly feel the power of stars when communicating with Tianqi. Naturally, he can also sense the little stars.


    His eyes showed the color of joy, excited incoherently said: "Tianqi finally finished."


    Grandma Li has been with him all the time. When she heard this, she was overjoyed and hurriedly congratulated: "congratulations to the Lord, congratulations to the Lord, Tianqi has achieved great success, which will be under your control all over the world."


    Ji Wuxiang looked at Grandma Li with a smile and said, "the glorious day will come to meet us."


    Mother-in-law Li nodded like pestering garlic and said, "yes, glory will belong to us. No matter Tang Zheng or the demon family, they will be far from the opponent of the Lord."


    Ji Wuxiang did not agree, but still reminded: "but we should not underestimate the heart, although Tianqi has become, it is not the time to use."


    "Why?" mother-in-law Li asked in surprise


    Ji Wuxiang smiled mysteriously, and her heart moved. The protective cover covering China disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    "Tianqi is the key to success. It''s not necessarily a good thing to act too fast, expose it too early and scare the snake. What we are planning is a long-term plan. There are many enemies. Let them fight each other first. We will reap the benefits of the gains without any effort. " Ji Wuxiang said as if she could win.


    Mother-in-law Li suddenly realized it and gave her thumbs up and said, "I admire you for your foresight." After that, he looked at tens of thousands of elite soldiers and said, "what do they do?"


    These soldiers have experienced terrible training. Their energy and spirit have been consumed so much that they can no longer go to the battlefield. Many of them have suffered irreversible and fatal injuries.


    Ji Wuxiang glanced at the soldiers and said coldly, "their sacrifice for Tianqi is worth it, because human beings in this world will remember their great achievements."


    Mrs. Li nodded her head seriously: "yes, the Lord is right."


    "Tianqi has been integrated into every inch of China. As long as I think about it, I can start Tianqi. There is no need for these soldiers to practice. Therefore, they have completed their historical mission." Ji Wuxiang gushed.


    This is a plan that Ji Wuxiang has planned for a long time. After Tianqi successfully practices, when he starts Tianqi, the traces of Tianqi will be integrated into every inch of land and plant without trace.


    Ji Wuxiang shut down Tianqi in time, and didn''t even cause much reaction in the world, almost escaping most people''s eyes.


    After the success of Tianqi, once it is started, it doesn''t need the drill of soldiers to start it again. It only needs Ji Wuxiang''s idea. This is the extraordinary part of Tianqi.


    Even Tang Zheng doesn''t know this, so Ji Wuxiang thinks she can easily hide it from Tang Zheng. In addition to him, only Tang Zheng knows Tianqi best.


    As long as we guard against Tang Zheng, it is equivalent to guarding against everyone.


    "Let''s go. There''s no use here." Ji Wuxiang turns around and leaves, abandoning the tens of thousands of soldiers.All of a sudden, a group of armed soldiers came over from a distance and stopped them. They said, "Lord, it''s a great success for Tianqi. Congratulations, our chief. Please congratulate the Lord in person."

 Chapter 1165

    When Mrs. Li heard someone''s words, she frowned involuntarily, volunteered to stand up and asked, "what kind of identity do you want to invite, please?"


    The LORD did not stop Grandma Li. In his mind, the chief''s use value had been exhausted. He heard the news and sent someone to invite him. It was unnecessary.


    The Lord knows very well that the chief''s people have been monitoring their every move, but he doesn''t care about it at all and lets the other party report information to the LORD every day.


    Now that Tianqi has achieved great success, the other side has realized this, and can''t wait to act. It seems too anxious, but it has fallen behind.


    However, he did not know that he was under great pressure from the deployment of so many excellent troops and powerful generals by the head. The position of the head is not false, but it is not unrestrained, and you can do whatever you want.


    I don''t know how many eyes are fixed on him. If something goes wrong, he will be killed.


    Seeing Tianqi''s success, he can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is the return on investment.


    According to Ji Wuxiang''s description, Tianqi has great power. Once Tianqi is controlled, the world is its own board, and the people in the world are the pieces in their hands. This power temptation to control people''s life and death is huge and strong, far from being comparable to ordinary power.


    The chief urgently needs to know the details of Tianqi.


    During this period, he collected information from all over the place and from the soldiers who participated in the training. He had a general understanding of Tianqi. Although it was only a few words, the chief also judged that Ji Wuxiang was true. Tianqi was really as powerful as he said, even beyond his description.


    This makes the chief ecstatic. The more powerful Tianqi is, the more powerful its strength will be.


    He can''t wait to enjoy the achievements of Tianqi.


    After hearing mother-in-law Li''s question, the leader of the soldiers showed a displeasure, his hard cheek flashed fiercely, and said in a murderous manner, "no one is allowed to disobey the order of the leader."


    "Well, what are you? Do you have a voice here?" Mother-in-law Li, with her lips turned, reproached scornfully.


    The leader of the soldiers gave the other soldiers a cold look, and ordered: "pass on the commander''s order, catch them, and take them to the commander."


    "Yes!" The soldiers saluted in an orderly and uniform manner, with no expression on their faces. It seemed that they didn''t put Grandma Li and Ji Wuxiang in their eyes at all.


    "Hahaha..." Mother-in-law Li froze for a moment and immediately laughed.


    The world is becoming more and more interesting. Some soldiers dare to shout with her. Is this a blatant provocation and impatient life?


    In this case, I will complete you!


    Instead of laughing, Ji Wuxiang watched the soldiers thoughtfully and did not know what to think.


    Mrs. Li has always believed in Ji Wuxiang. She didn''t put a few soldiers in her eyes. She stood up and yelled at her fiercely: "then you should die!"


    He didn''t use any weapons at all. He grabbed the nearest soldier as soon as he had a big hand.


    The soldier did not retreat at all. Instead, he stepped on the ground with his feet and went up as fast as lightning.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the soldier''s hand collided with Grandma Li. The huge force made Grandma Li step back three steps before stopping, just like hitting a copper wall and an iron wall.


    The soldier also retreated, breaking his arm and revealing a flash.


    Metallic luster!


    Ji Wuxiang and Grandma Li shrunk their eyes and stared at the metallic luster. They finally saw what it was. The arms of the soldiers were not muscles, but metal skeletons. The soldiers were not human beings, but mechanical soldiers.


    When did the chief cultivate so many mechanical soldiers?


    They were shocked, and finally realized that they underestimated the chief. They thought he was not worth mentioning at all, and they had no trump card in their hands, so they had to let them kill him.


    Now it looks like a big mistake.


    It''s just that Ji didn''t attach much importance to the old, and didn''t think that he could fight against them with a few mechanical soldiers.


    "Grandma Li, finish the fight quickly." Ji Wuxiang urges.


    Mrs. Li nodded heavily. "Yes, Lord!"


    Whoosh!


    Mother-in-law Li rushed out again. This time, she didn''t take it lightly. The crutches in her hand were lit up. The strong wind broke the air and came to the soldier''s chest in an instant.


    Bang!


    There was a big hole in the soldier''s chest immediately. Electric sparks were everywhere, and a blue smoke came out. Then he fell to the ground.


    Mrs. Li used her killing moves to solve a soldier with the power of thunder.


    The other soldiers rushed to kill without expression.


    Whoops!


    Crutches swept up a shadow and hit soldiers one after another, but this time soldiers did not fall.


    Although they are mechanical fighters, they also have wisdom. They know that they are good at fighting, and naturally avoid the attack of mother-in-law Li.


    They are machine soldiers. The brain is a sophisticated computer. The eyes are like cameras. They quickly analyze Grandma Li''s attacks and then respond accordingly.It''s a matter of moments.


    The two sides fought in a scuffle. For a while, they couldn''t win.


    Grandma Li''s eyes are totally different. She becomes gloomy and her heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    She thought she could win, but after a big battle, she realized that the mechanical warrior was much more powerful than she thought.


    Now it seems that I''m too fanciful.


    Ji Wuxiang stared at the soldiers with burning eyes. Finally, his eyes lit up and he said: "I see. These are the finished products of the combination of super soldiers and King Kong."


    Super warrior and King Kong are the results of the dragon team''s research.


    Super soldiers are people-oriented. They grow rapidly through various drugs and other means. At last, at the peak of their lives, they became the four kings of heaven. King Kong also has several versions, which are completely made by machinery. They use the internal elixir of monsters to drive their powerful bodies.


    However, both super warrior and King Kong played a huge role in all previous wars. Later, with the dissolution of the dragon group, they disappeared. No one thought that super warrior and King Kong had upgraded versions.


    The new version is a combination of these two powerful beings. It has more powerful skills. Its appearance is no different from that of a real person. In fact, it is not a living body.


    Ji Wuxiang can''t help but look at the chief with a great admiration. As expected, it''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s no accident that they have come to this stage. They have masterminded strategies. The depth of the city is beyond ordinary people''s reach. They even made such a big weapon quietly.


    At that time, Ji Wu''s relative chief became interested again.


    He was not prepared to make further contact with him. It seems that he will change his plan.


    Mother-in-law Li knocks down three mechanical soldiers. The mechanical soldiers are not vegetarian either, leaving scars on mother-in-law Li.


    It seems that both sides will not give up.


    Suddenly -


    Ji Wuxiang shouted: "stop! Don''t you just want us to meet your chief? I''ll go with you. I''m interested in meeting him. "


    When the leader of the soldiers heard the words, he immediately raised his hand.


    The soldiers seem to have been pressed the switch, frozen, and immediately stopped the attack.


    Mother-in-law Li looked down at the place where the lottery was hanging on her body. She was very unwilling to take the opportunity to kill these soldiers, but she did not dare to disobey Ji Wuxiang''s order, so she had to stop attacking angrily.


    Both sides stopped fighting, the air was silent, a dead silence.


    A pair of eyes stare at each other, it seems that there is another word does not match, but also a big fight.


    The leader of the soldiers looked at Ji Wuxiang cautiously and said, "let''s go."


    Ji Wuxiang looks at each other with deep meaning. He didn''t make moves just now. I don''t know how deep he is. These mechanical soldiers are not like martial artists or cultivators. They can''t distinguish their accomplishments and strength with naked eyes. They can only be tested if they really fight each other.


    "Lead the way." Ji Wuxiang walked away with the soldiers in awe. As for the tens of thousands of elite soldiers, she stood still as if she had lost her soul.


    Grandma Li catches up with Ji Wuxiang and asks angrily in a low voice, "Lord, why do you promise them?"


    Ji Wuxiang smiled unfathomably and said, "don''t you think these guys are very interesting?"


    Grandma Li''s eyes glanced at the soldiers and said scornfully, "a group of iron pimples."


    Ji Wuxiang laughs and says, "don''t look down on them too much. Since the chief dare to ask them to invite us, that is to say, they are fully prepared. How dare they do porcelain work without diamond?"


    Mother-in-law Li was shocked and looked at the soldiers incredulously, saying, "are they so powerful?"


    "Haven''t you tried?" Ji asked the other way.


    Mother-in-law Li''s face was stiff and a little red. She said with shame, "my subordinates are incompetent."


    "It''s not your incompetence, but we underestimated the power of science and technology. Science and technology are enough to change human beings. Naturally, we shouldn''t underestimate it. My mind is too old-fashioned, and I''m only enlightened now." Ji Wuxiang said with emotion.


    Grandma Li''s face is changeable. She doesn''t think so.


    How much energy can technology have?


    For so many years, the official development of science and technology has not been suppressed to death by Qinglong hall. If there were no cultivators, Qinglong hall would still maintain this momentum, and there would be no chance for them to make waves.


    Although Grandma Li is powerful, she is still one step away from the real kingpin like Ji Wuxiang, which is not unreasonable.


    The vision is far less than Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t realize the power of science and technology before, but this time he saw the mechanical soldiers, and recalled the development of super soldiers and Vajra machine armour. He was clear in his mind and had many ideas.


    It is precious that he dare to face up to his mistakes.


    Ji Wuxiang also saw mother-in-law Li''s reaction and didn''t explain much. A faint smile came up from the corner of her mouth.


    People came to a very secret place in the capital. Through the first level of access control, they came to a place similar to the underground fortress.The huge electronic screen is hung in the hall, which shows the monitoring video of all parts of the capital. The focus is on the periphery of Tangzheng villa. Different pictures show every angle.


    One by one busy figure makes the underground fortress seem very busy, but orderly.

 Chapter 1166

    A familiar figure stood in the center of the fortress, looking at Ji Wuxiang and mother-in-law Li who came out of the elevator calmly. Her eyes were firm, as if she was sure that Ji Wuxiang would come.


    Several meters apart, the two people''s eyes are intertwined in the air.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes were slightly chilly, and he was surprised. Of course, he knew that the chief was hiding. Even his intelligence could not detect his whereabouts.


    There''s nothing strange about cunning and cunning.


    But what surprised Ji was the manner of the chief, which was quite different from the past. In the past, although it was also the momentum of the superior, there were many subtle differences.


    The chief is more confident this time, but the upper class''s momentum has converged a lot, but the confidence from the bottom of his heart has not been completely concealed.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him cautiously.


    The chief stood still and did not move at all. When Ji Wuxiang and Grandma Li came to him and stood still, they began to talk: "I heard that you are going to leave. Thanks to my people''s hurry, they finally found you in time. Otherwise, it would be difficult for this great China to find you again."


    "Ji Wuxiang said quietly:" the chief has the supreme power, but also hidden, how can not trace my whereabouts


    This is a tentative remark, but the chief should still not let it be accepted, and said irrevocably, "since you know, you should not leave in a hurry."


    When mother-in-law Li heard this, she widened her eyes and said, "do you really think you can do anything?"


    The chief used to be a little guilty in the face of Grandma Li, but now he has been promoted to be a cultivator by Liu Wuxin. He is strong and doesn''t pay attention to Grandma Li any more.


    The chief looked at Grandma Li scornfully and said, "you are Ji Wuxiang''s dog. Your master has a voice. What is your right to gossip?"


    This made Grandma Li furious, and Ji Wuxiang''s eyebrows twisted involuntarily. She was very unhappy.


    However, the chief seemed not to care about their feelings at all, adding: "all over the world, there is no royal land that can escape my eyes."


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyebrows were raised high, and her strong displeasure was all over the place.


    The change of the leaders is so great that they are just two people.


    He was not ready to start before he knew the reason.


    Mother-in-law Li is called a dog. Her anger has jumped out of her head. It''s hard to suppress. She''s ready to move.


    The chief saw her mind and pointed around the dungeon carelessly and said, "do you want to do it? Do you have the confidence to walk out from me? "


    When the voice falls, everyone''s actions stop subconsciously, and they are all in order, just like the actions of the same person.


    There was a terrible silence in the bunker, which was very disturbing and depressing.


    Ji Wuxiang and Grandma Li look at these people at the same time. This motionless situation makes them feel the inexplicable pressure in their hearts. At the same time, they have a terrible idea: are these busy people mechanical soldiers?


    There are hundreds of these people. When did the mechanical soldiers mass produce? Made so many people?


    No one answers this question, but reality has given the best answer.


    These people are motionless, and their reactions like puppets have shown that they are mechanical soldiers, which is the source of the confidence of the leaders. In the closed underground fortress, Ji Wuxiang is powerful, but like an elephant, it may also be eaten by ants.


    There are enough mechanical soldiers, and the wheel battle can also consume Ji Wuxiang''s strength, because machines don''t know how to get tired. As long as they don''t get fatal injury, they are like a killing machine, and they can attack continuously until Ji Wuxiang dies.


    Ji Wuxiang felt the pressure deeply, and the current situation was more than he thought.


    He thought that there were only dozens of mechanical soldiers in the chief, which could not turn over any waves and pose a fatal threat to him.


    But the current situation made him understand that he thought too simply.


    I don''t know what method the chief used to produce the mechanical soldiers in batches. As for whether there is a mechanized army, it''s unknown.


    But one thing is certain, since hundreds of mechanical soldiers have been built, it means that the most critical problem has been solved. It is only a matter of time before more mechanical forces are built.


    Ji Wuxiang had to examine the chief again.


    Several times, he regarded the chief as a doll, playing between applause. He didn''t think he would rise.


    The chief has achieved what he has achieved. When one strong man threatens his status and life, he thought of resisting and put it into practice. At last, he did not get any benefits at all, but was embarrassed and almost paid the price of his life.


    He almost fell down.


    But his other secret plan succeeded.


    After the dissolution of the dragon group, the industries left behind by the dragon group were inherited by the leaders with various confidential means, and then the research was started again. Countless scientists worked hard day and night, and finally, the success was achieved.Instead of making super soldiers and Vajra machine armour, they found that the machine warriors made by combining the advantages of the two are more powerful, relatively low cost and can be manufactured in batches.


    At present, only a few hundred mechanical soldiers have been produced, with excellent results. Mechanical soldiers are not only able to explode their combat effectiveness, but also have much better learning ability than human beings. The ability to remember is only a piece of cake, and it only takes a short time to learn knowledge and skills.


    This underground fortress is specially built for mechanical soldiers. Except for the chief, all the others are mechanical soldiers, and there is no other human.


    Mechanical soldiers can completely replace human beings, and they are loyal to the chiefs, and no one can bewitch them. Therefore, the chiefs give 100% of their heart, and they have no remedy for insomnia for a long time.


    Looking at the reaction of Ji Wuxiang and mother-in-law Li, the chief is sure that they know that these people are machine soldiers, and the deterrent force is obvious enough.


    He raised an unfathomable victory smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "Lord, talk about your feelings at the moment."


    He seemed to be showing off as a winner, which made mother-in-law Li hate to rush up and hit him hard.


    But reason overcame impulse. Now, instead of being an official to be kneaded by others, the chief is a real strong man.


    Grandma Li is very afraid. The Lord has just finished Tianqi. It''s unfair that the chief has made such achievements.


    Ji Wuxiang looked back and stared at the chief, saying: "you really opened my eyes. The ancients often thought that Qin Shihuang was the first emperor in the past and the present, but now it seems that this view will be overturned, and your achievements will surpass Qin Shihuang."


    There was a stir in the chief''s heart. Ji Wuxiang even compared Qin Shihuang with him, and even affirmed that his achievements surpassed Qin Shihuang. This praise made him very useful.


    Instead of retorting, he asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Ji Wuxiang pondered for a while and asked, "what do you want?"


    "Hand over Tianqi, and tell me everything about Tianqi completely. You have a share in the future. I am a person with clear sense of gratitude and resentment, so I will not treat you badly. " The chief said without hesitation.


    "You are delusional!" Mother-in-law Li opposed it first. She thought that the chief was crazy, and even made such excessive demands. Did he really think that he was in charge of everything, and that no one could rival him?


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t get angry at once. He understood the chief''s mind very well. Anyone who made his achievements will have a high degree of self-confidence. It''s not surprising that he put forward this request.


    The chief didn''t look at Grandma Li, and said lightly, "Grandma Li, you know why you are so much older than Ji Wuxiang, but you don''t have his achievements at all. You can''t sit on the throne of the Lord of Qinglong hall, because your pattern and vision determine all this."


    Grandma Li was sarcastic and angry even more. Her eyes seemed to burst out fire.


    Ji Wuxiang waved her hand slightly, motioned to Grandma Li not to be impulsive, looked at the chief carefully, couldn''t help photographing the chief, and praised: "wonderful, wonderful! It''s a worthwhile trip. I''ve seen your other side, as a strong one. "


    This sentence exposed that Ji Wuxiang did not regard the chief as a strong man before. Although he was in a high position, he still could not enter Ji Wuxiang''s eyes.


    The chief also heard the deep meaning of this remark. He felt a little bitter in his heart. He thought he was the king of heaven and the first in the world before. He was not looked up to by the other side at all, which was absolutely ridiculous.


    That''s the way it used to be. Now that he''s strong, that''s enough.


    "And what do you think?" Asked the chief.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes changed. She looked at the chief directly and said, "do you really think you can fix me?"


    "Do you think there will be any change?" The chief gave a sign around him that the threat could not be stronger.


    Ji Wuxiang''s smile gradually grew up and said meaningfully: "there is no absolute thing in the world, especially for the unknown. If you only know the skin of Tianqi, you dare to play it. Ha ha, I have to say that you are crazy and stupid. "


    The stupid word stimulated the head''s nerves. His eyes were cold, and he shouted, "take them!"


    Shua Shua


    The figures are as fast as lightning. Many mechanical soldiers who are still working put down their work and attacked Ji Wuxiang and mother-in-law Li.


    The chief quietly retreated a few steps, withdrew from the encirclement, and looked at the scene with a smile in his eyes.


    "Ji Wuxiang, do I really sacrifice so many elite soldiers to complete you? You think I''m too stupid. What''s a mantis catching cicadas? Huang que is behind you, don''t you know?"


    The chief''s words came into Ji Wuxiang''s ear, which was very harsh.


    Ji Wuxiang is expressionless. She only looks at the approaching enemies. These enemies are expressionless. They don''t even look sinister. They are as calm as if they are wearing masks and can send out murderous Qi. They are chilling.

 Chapter 1167

    The mechanical soldiers rushed over one after another, as fast as lightning.


    Mother-in-law Li had to stand up again, but she was stopped by Ji Wuxiang. She saw his mind move, and the Tianqi formation started abruptly, without any sign, even without anyone noticing.


    The gas engine in the bunker has changed dramatically.


    The mechanical warrior can''t perceive the change of the air engine, and has no response at all.


    The chief is a cultivator. His brow is very sharp. He seems to feel something, but he doesn''t put it in his heart. He wants to see Ji Wuxiang.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of muffled noises made the mechanical warrior in front of him as if he had met an invisible barrier. He was bounced out by the huge anti earthquake force. He landed on all kinds of instruments and hit them in 708. The blue smoke came out and the electric sparks splashed all over the place.


    When the chief''s pupil shrank, he looked at Ji Wuxiang in horror. He didn''t see how Chu Ji Wuxiang fought back. Ji Wuxiang almost didn''t start at all, but he successfully defeated several people.


    Is it not Is he fast enough to deceive his eyes?


    Unbelievable!


    Ji Wuxiang''s action is not so fast. He didn''t do it at all. He started Tianqi, activated the power of stars, and counterattacked the mechanical soldiers.


    This is an invisible attack. Neither the commander nor the mechanical warrior found any clue.


    The mechanical soldiers launched the charge again fearlessly, and the attack was even sharper.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face will not change. She will let the other side rush to kill her.


    Grandma Li''s eyes were excited, and finally she saw the power of Tianqi. She had long seen that this was the Lord''s launching of Tianqi, which almost made her blood boil. She looked at the enemy playfully and had no intention.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The muffled sound started, and a few people met the invisible barrier and were severely hit back.


    In the eyes of the chief, he finally realized something and exclaimed, "is this the power of Tianqi?"


    He has determined that Ji Wuxiang does not have any action, which must be the power of Tianqi. At that time, his mind becomes more active. The power of Tianqi exceeds his expectation. After taking it as his own, his strength will not increase more.


    His eyes shone as if he were staring at a delicious meal, and he didn''t blink.


    "Go on!"


    At the command of the chief, the mechanical soldier got up from the ground again and launched an attack recklessly.


    Ji Wuxiang did not take any trouble, but he did not use the big killing move. Of course, he was confident to withdraw from the underground fortress calmly, but he did not want to withdraw in such a mess, which was too cheap for the chief.


    He has realized the great threat from the head, even from the official.


    With his own power, it is not easy to uproot them completely.


    Because the technology to make these mechanical soldiers is completely mature. Even if the chief is killed, this technology may not be spread out. Then there will be another chief, who will emerge in endlessly, so that he has no time to care about it.


    So, Ji Wuxiang came up with a good way.


    However, to implement this method, someone must cooperate. As for the person who cooperates, he knows very well and believes that he will definitely follow the clues.


    The only thing Ji Wuxiang has to do is to delay so that the man can have time and opportunity to come.


    As for the clues, he has given them.


    That is Tianqi.


    Ji Wuxiang no longer hides Tianqi, but excites the power of stars in a mighty way. It''s on the top of nine days, the top of the sky, and the work of stars.


    There are already faint stars in the sky in the daytime.


    However, for ordinary people, these twinkling stars are completely covered by the sunlight, and they are not visible at all.


    But someone saw it.


    Tang Zheng stood in the yard, looking up at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly into a slit, but the distant star light in the sky was shining in his eyes.


    In his heart, there was a huge wave, murmuring to himself: "the power of stars, can Tianqi be activated again? Previously, I noticed something strange, and thought it was my illusion. Now it seems that it''s not at all. Tianqi really reappears in the world. "


    Nine days Xuannv came to him, listened to him and asked curiously, "do you say that Tianqi reappears in the world? Isn''t Tianqi destroyed? "


    Tang Zheng nods bitterly and says, "Ji Wuxiang is so clever that he must find other ways to improve Tianqi. He is stubborn and must be stopped."


    It is precisely because of knowing the power of Tianqi that Tang Zheng has to find ways to stop Ji Wuxiang.


    If Tianqi falls into the hands of Ji Wuxiang, it will not be a good thing. It will even bring disaster to the world. Absolute power leads to absolute crisis. Tianqi covers the whole world. Who else is Ji Wuxiang''s opponent.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to be himself or become a chess piece on the chessboard.


    "Then do you have a way to find him?" Nine days Xuannv look a awe, also become serious.


    Tang Zheng stared at the sky and said, "of course, there is a way. Everything is easy to leave traces. The trace of Tianqi is the power of stars."Nine days Xuannv nodded thoughtfully. She could not feel the power of stars as clearly as Tang Zheng did, but she understood the meaning of Tang Zheng. That is to follow the clue of the power of stars to find Ji Wuxiang.


    "This way!" Tang Zheng''s eyes swept over the four sides, and finally, he locked a direction, leaped forward and jumped out of the room, leaving only one shadow.


    Nine days Xuannv is fast, catching up with Tang Zheng and walking side by side.


    They are so fast that they cross the street. For ordinary people, they are just passing by with a strong wind. They can''t even see clearly.


    "This is the way out of town." Tang Zheng pointed to the front and said.


    The chess club was originally in the bustling downtown of the capital city. After the club was destroyed, Ji Wuxiang went outside the city. No wonder her people haven''t been found. It''s so hidden.


    "How far is it?" Asked the Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng feels that the strength of stars is becoming stronger and stronger, which is enough to show that he is not far away from the target.


    "Almost!"


    With a low roar, he speeded up at once, and the nine heavenly Xuannv let her go.


    A rolling mountain range comes into view. It is a mountain range in the suburb of Beijing. However, it has long been turned into a military restricted area. There are many troops training here. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all.


    There is also a military airport nearby, where many fighters can be seen parked, and soldiers with guns can be seen everywhere, patrolling the military base constantly.


    It''s a fly that can''t fly in quietly.


    Tang Zheng stopped far away and looked at the base in surprise. The power of stars came from the base. It was very strong, even stronger than the power of stars in the original chess club.


    There is no doubt that Tianqi is more perfect than before.


    "Nine days Xuan female curiously looks at the base, asks:" the goal is in


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s go in."


    "Use magic, or you won''t be able to go in quietly."


    The two men immediately cast magic and disappeared into the air. They swaggered towards the base. They had just passed the gate. The sentry looked ahead and did not find the two uninvited guests.


    All of a sudden, a shrill alarm sounded.


    They were startled and looked around in a daze, only to find a group of soldiers surrounded by guns. These soldiers wore high-precision equipment, as if they could see through their illusions.


    They looked at each other and were shocked. We can imagine that this repeated magic has failed. These ordinary soldiers can find their tracks. Here It''s too unreasonable.


    Tang Zheng stared directly at the equipment on the soldiers'' heads, and said, "infrared thermal imager"


    Nine days Xuannv is confused. She has never heard of this word, but she knows it must be some kind of technology.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank. He underestimated the military''s strength and the powerful role of science and technology.


    Although they used magic to hide themselves and escape human eyes, they didn''t escape the equipment of infrared thermal imager. Because their body is still emitting temperature and radiating energy, they can be detected by relevant equipment.


    "What to do?" Asked the Xuannv.


    "They''re just ordinary soldiers. There''s no need to hurt them. Let''s rush to them." Tang Zheng said.


    Nine days Xuan female don''t deny, tiptoe a bit, rushed out.


    On the infrared thermal imager above the soldier''s head, only one red light was seen passing by, and then disappeared.


    Tang Zheng, too, left the scene as fast as lightning. The soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know where to go.


    However, the alarm rang, and the shrill alarm rang over the base.


    At that time, the oppressive troops rushed out and patrolled in all directions. It seemed that they must find out the intruders.


    There is another mountain in front of us. It doesn''t stand out in this rolling mountain. It doesn''t even have obvious features and signs. However, the power of stars in the sky falls directly into the mountain.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng stopped again, and the pace of pursuing soldiers was heard behind him, nine days Xuannv asked, "are you sure it''s here?"


    Tang Zheng nodded without hesitation: "no mistake!"


    "That means that Ji Wuxiang may be hiding under the mountain?"


    "Nine out of ten."


    "What are you waiting for? Rush in."


    "We didn''t even see the door. Where are we going to rush? Did we split the mountain?"


    This mountain is exactly the same as the ordinary mountain. It doesn''t look like a cave in it at all, but Tang Zheng firmly believes that there is something fishy in it.


    "Nine days Xuannv naturally said:" split nothing can not


    Tang Zheng turned his eyes. His strength is really good now, but he hasn''t reached the state of splitting a mountain.


    In the underground fortress, the chief suddenly turned his head and saw the situation in the base from the huge screen. The harsh alarm made his eyebrows deeply twisted together.From the monitoring screen, we can''t see who the enemy is, or even the shadow.


    It is precisely this that makes him face the enemy and attach importance to it.


    The only one who can hide his tracks to such a degree can only be the cultivator, and he is a very powerful cultivator. How can the cultivator come here? His whereabouts are not exposed at all, even the people in the base are not clear, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be a informer.

 Chapter 1168

    This underground fortress is independent of the military base. Even the generals in the military base do not know about it. But those who know the leader''s whereabouts are all loyal mechanical soldiers.


    The cultivator must have come here not for the military base, but for him.


    Although the chief didn''t think about the causes and consequences, he guessed the clue, looked at Ji Wuxiang cautiously, and asked, "are you the devil?"


    Ji Wuxiang said with a smile, "I''ve got someone for you."


    "Who?" The chief was shocked. The other side admitted, which made him more angry. Because it was a small means under his eyes. He didn''t even notice it. It was just a slap in the face.


    "You always want to get rid of it quickly, but there is no one to get rid of it." The head eyebrows a pick, subconsciously exclaim: "Tang Zheng!"


    "Ha ha..." Ji Wuxiang did not answer, but has explained the answer.


    This made the chief angry and surprised. Ji Wuxiang even led Tang Zheng over. He almost killed Tang Zheng''s parents. I heard that he was sending people to inquire about his whereabouts. If Tang Zheng met him, would he not be in danger again?


    "How did you do it?" Asked the chief angrily.


    "Since you know Tianqi, you should understand that Tang Zheng knows Tianqi quite well. I started Tianqi, and the powerful star power fell in this place. Do you think he will trace it?"


    Yes, of course!


    There is no need to answer this question. The answer is already out there.


    "Don''t rush to gloat. You are also Tang Zheng''s enemy. Don''t think you can stay out of the business if you attract him." The chief warned.


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and said, "Tang Zheng and I are enemies, but he can''t threaten me, let alone chase me. Instead, you are the one who hides so much. He finally finds out that all his efforts are in vain. Can you bear this result?"


    The chief was silent, and the result was a devastating blow to him. This dungeon was his last place. If it was exposed under Tang Zheng''s eyes, it would be difficult for him to rise again.


    Moreover, under the double attack of Ji Wuxiang and Tang Zheng, whether he can leave all over the body or not, he has no absolute confidence.


    "Damn it, Ji Wuxiang is so cunning. I have suffered his way many times." The first one gnashed his teeth with hatred. His city was not shallow, but he was not Ji Wuxiang''s opponent, which made him very depressed.


    "What to do? A solution must be found. " The chief was flustered.


    Previously, he had absolute confidence, but since he found that although the mechanical soldiers surrounded by two people, constantly launched attacks, it did not have much effect, his confidence has been weakened a lot.


    Now, when Tang Zheng catches up with them, his confidence will almost collapse.


    "You''re in a hurry, aren''t you? Like ants on a hot pot. " Ji Wuxiang said jokingly.


    Grandma Li said: "it''s his own fault. He dare to pay attention to the Lord and Tianqi. It''s his own death."


    The chief stared at mother-in-law Li from afar, but was helpless.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng is about to call in. Haven''t you considered the solution?" Ji Wuxiang sneered.


    The chief was so angry that he simply ignored Ji Wuxiang. He turned around in his mind and tried his best. He gave up running away soon. That would be too humiliating and the cost of sacrifice would be too high.


    "You don''t think much about opportunities." Ji Wuxiang looks at the screen. Although he can''t see Tang Zheng at all, he already feels that Tang Zheng is going to fight.


    Tang Zheng is really going to fight.


    Nine days Xuannv proposes to split this mountain peak, but there is no soul sword at all. What do you want to split?


    "Can you?" Tang Zheng asked the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan female regrets to shake her head: "I repair for compare you to tell, but distance splits this mountain peak still to be short of a section, you have the best person, how to abandon but not?"


    "Who?"


    "Shura!"


    "He?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Since Shura opened his wisdom, Tang Zheng didn''t want to let him out of Xumi world to avoid killing innocent people.


    "Yes, he can split the mountain. Why don''t he try?"


    "Really?"


    "You can hold him down, can''t you?" Nine days Xuannv asked.


    Shura and Tang Zheng have reached an agreement for the time being. Tang Zheng keeps using the land to hide scriptures to stimulate his intelligence. Therefore, Shura and him are at peace. Maybe they will listen to his arrangement.


    Besides, Tang Zheng also planted the soul brand on Shura. This is the assassin''s mace. He will not use it easily until the last moment.


    "Well, I''ll ask him to help." Tang Zheng made a decision to enter the world of Xumi and communicate with Shura.


    Shura was indignant and seemed to hate Tang Zheng for disturbing his time to increase his intelligence. In the end, he promised to come down and fly out of Xumi ''s world.


    Shura has become the height of ordinary people, even no different from ordinary people.He took a complex look at Tang Zheng, and his eyes fell on Jiutian Xuannv again. His pupils shrank sharply, and he realized that Jiutian Xuannv was a powerful person.


    "Shura, split the mountain with your Shura knife." Tang Zheng pointed to the mountain.


    Shura gave a cold Snort and looked at the mountain directly. Suddenly, he roared and jumped to the sky.


    Their illusions have been completely removed, so they are exposed to the public, especially on the large screen of the underground fortress, with their faces vividly displayed.


    Looking at the Shura that appeared out of the sky, Ji Wuxiang and the chief''s eyes were attracted by the same thing, which could not be separated from the figure of Shura.


    "Master!" Exclaimed the chief.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes also changed. He didn''t know what Shura was. Looking at this strange face, although he just watched the video, he could still feel his strength.


    "Where did Tang Zheng find such a powerful helper?" Ji Wuxiang sighs in a quiet way. He looks at each other three days later. Tang Zheng explains this sentence very well. Once he hasn''t seen Tang Zheng for a while, he will give you a big surprise Or scare.


    Ji Wuxiang and the chief looked at the Shura who was rising in the sky. They did not know what he was going to do.


    Suddenly, the light of the sword flashed. There was a Shura sword in Shura''s hand, which sent out a chill.


    "What is he going to do?" Asked the chief, with an ominous foreboding.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face changed a little. She opened her mouth involuntarily and said, "he wants to split the mountain with a knife."


    What, split the mountain?


    The chief was shocked and lost his color. It''s a scene only in myths and legends. Can it be realized now?


    He was more and more confused.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light flew out of Shura sword. This is the soul of sword. It came down from the sky, turned into a light and split on the mountain.


    Boom!


    With a loud and earth shaking sound, the mountain shakes and rocks fly. A gap appears on the mountain. It changes from small to large, and finally becomes a gap. It quickly runs through the mountain and spreads directly under the mountain.


    Tang Zheng looks at Shura in surprise, which makes him realize how big the gap between himself and Shura is. If he hadn''t hidden scriptures, Shura would have killed him.


    Nine days Xuan female pet insults not to be surprised, she also saw this kind of strong person in those days, even stronger than Shura''s existence, nature will not be surprised.


    The great movement attracted the soldiers in the distance. They were looking for the intruders all over the mountains. But they seemed to have evaporated from the earth, and they didn''t find any clues.


    They were attracted by the shaking of the mountain. They came here one after another and saw the three Tang Zheng from afar, especially the Shura hovering in the mid air, which was particularly dazzling, like the sun, with absolute focus.


    The soldiers looked at each other. Although they were also excellent soldiers, they were all ordinary people. When they saw this scene, they were frightened. Even Shura''s sword seemed to split on their soul, which made them have a kind of heartfelt tremor and fear.


    Especially the sword of Shura. When they saw it from afar, they could imagine the shock of their soul. Some people even wanted to retreat. They just wanted to leave Shura as far as possible.


    But soldiers'' vocation makes them not flinch. At the command of their superiors, they rush up recklessly.


    Tang Zheng saw the pursuers and said, "don''t hurt them for a while. We will try our best to delay time so that Shura has enough space and time to play."


    "I see!" Nine days Xuan female nods, took the lead to rush out, welcome to attack the big troops.


    Tang Zheng''s toes are a little bit sharp. Like shuangpeng''s wings, they also fall into the big army. They are surrounded by each other. They don''t have any panic expression, as if all this was just a common occurrence.


    Tang Zheng didn''t sacrifice magic weapons to knock down the soldiers in front of him one by one, but he didn''t hurt their lives. He just let them move for a while. He could only watch them.


    However, after all, this is a military base, and there may be a shortage of others, only soldiers and weapons.


    So armed soldiers rushed up again and again. Ants ate elephants. They wanted to beat them with wheel wars.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv have profound skills and extraordinary energy. They pay close attention to Shura while dealing with the enemies swarming in front of them.


    That knife did not completely split the mountain, but revealed a huge gap. The mountain was like the mouth of people, which was greatly split, like crying.


    If Shura didn''t reach his goal, he would not stop. He raised his Shura sword again. The light of the sword became brighter and colder. The spirit of the sword burst out from the Shura sword again, falling from the sky, and the momentum was better than before.


    Boom!


    The sword soul splits along the split just now, splits down again, the mountain shakes, many soldiers fall on the ground, stare at the mountain.


    The mountain was completely split, split in two, revealing the scene under the mountain.Many people subconsciously stop fighting and stare at all this. Is this still human? It''s a miracle that we can split a mountain with our own power.

 Chapter 1169

    Finally, the Shura sword completely split the mountain.


    In the bunker.


    There was a loud noise from the top of the head, flying rocks and smoke.


    The warring parties raised their heads sharply and stared at the scene in horror, even the mechanical soldiers raised their heads subconsciously.


    The chief''s face changed dramatically, and he scolded angrily: "Damn, this man really split the mountain, this strength How strong! "


    Ji Wuxiang stared at the face in horror. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind and exclaimed, "it''s him, Shura!"


    He and Shura have already known each other for a long time, but at the beginning Shura was a huge thing, quite different from now.


    He studied carefully for a long time before he finally determined that it was Shura. It was quite different from the past. His body became smaller, and even Shura Dao became smaller, but his strength doubled.


    The rocks fell and hit many mechanical soldiers.


    The chief and Ji all retreated to avoid the rocks and the terror brought by the spirit of Shura Dao.


    The two men looked at each other, and the chief officer also found many complicated looks in Shura''s eyes. He said maliciously, "this is what you have done. Now you know what the evil taste is?"


    Ji Wuxiang snorted coldly and said, "the underground fortress is broken. Can you keep me? As for Shura, ha ha, let it be solved by yourself. "


    Although Ji Wuxiang was shocked, she was not afraid at all.


    "Shameless! What is this Shura? " Asked the chief.


    "Shura is a monster that gathers the evil spirit of ghost world. It''s very powerful and murderous. I believe it will be very appetizing to you." Ji Wuxiang introduced.


    The chief was shocked that Shura had such a big start.


    Ji Wuxiang''s such understanding means that he must have known the existence of Shura for a long time and had done a lot of homework.


    Indeed, since Shura destroyed Tianqi, Ji Wuxiang inquired about all parties. At last, he had to work hard to find out some of Shura''s fur, which had already shocked him.


    He is more and more aware of Tang Zheng''s extraordinary and hostile nature.


    The pursuers stopped and stared at the scene. A mountain peak was split into two parts, as if it were a mythical scene.


    They are all stuck in place, at a loss.


    I saw Shura fall to the ground from the air, holding the Shura knife, step by step to Tang Zheng, but my eyes were on the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    The cultivation of Shura is the peak state of the realm of transforming gods, which is only a line away from the realm of Mahayana. However, the nine heavenly Xuannv is already the first-class cultivation of Mahayana. Naturally, Shura can see this, so she is very alert.


    Nine days Xuannv stared at Shura, and she still played back the scene in her mind.


    Her accomplishments are higher than those of Shura, but her magic weapon is the map of mountains and rivers, and her sharpness is not as sharp as that of Shura Dao. Therefore, she would agree to let Shura split the mountains. Of course, she also has the mind to see the strength of Shura.


    Now, she finally understands that Shura''s strength is really great, and she is one of the strong people she has met in her life. Even if she is the first-class cultivation of Mahayana, she must not underestimate him.


    In contrast, invisible pressure spreads in the air.


    Tang Zheng moved his position slightly, blocked the eyes between them, and said, "Shura, your task has been completed. Go back to heaven."


    Shura could not deny it. His eyes were unwilling to cross Tang Zheng''s shoulder and look at the nine heavenly Xuannv behind him. Finally, he nodded sadly and said "yes". Then, the light flashed and disappeared in place.


    "Ah --"


    the screams came back, and there was a commotion in the pursuit of the soldiers. These series of changes almost overturned their three outlooks. Even if they are well-trained and powerful soldiers, they may not have much mental endurance.


    Therefore, this scene completely frightened them, and some people screamed and fled back.


    Even some people with excellent psychological quality have weak legs and no courage to rush up.


    Tang Zheng ignored his pursuers and walked towards the split mountain with great strides. Nine heavenly Xuannv followed him like a shadow.


    They couldn''t wait to see what was hidden in the mountain.


    They were floating in the air, looking down at the mountain below. They saw the situation clearly. Hundreds of mechanical soldiers were also lifting up, looking at them expressionless.


    Looking at their eyes, Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv have a common idea in their hearts. These people are like walking dead. Their eyes are unshakable and have a very strange feeling.


    Their insight is not common. Although they did not find the fluctuation of internal force and magic force from the mechanical soldiers, it is not easy to judge their strength by coincidence.


    Their attention was soon drawn to other people.


    Ji Wuxiang and the prime minister are facing each other from afar, which makes Tang Zheng''s pupils shrink sharply and wonder: "how did the two go together? Eh, no, they seem to be hostile?"Ji Wuxiang, mother-in-law Li and Ji Wuxiang also saw the two people in the sky. They had withdrawn their illusions and appeared clearly in the mid air. They stood proudly and gave off a strong momentum.


    "Ji Wuxiang, chief, I have been looking for you for a long time. I hid here." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, and immediately laughs again: "now that you have found me, what are you going to do?"


    "Has Tianqi succeeded?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    "I knew that with your intelligence and vision, it''s not hard to find this. Tianqi has achieved great success. What do you think? There''s also a credit for you. If you didn''t help, Tianqi would not have finished so soon? " Ji Wuxiang said jokingly.


    Tang Zheng helped perfect Tianqi at the beginning. Although he later destroyed Tianqi and even eliminated some of its players, in the final analysis, he made Tianqi move forward greatly, solved many Ji Wuxiang''s doubts and played an important role in his future improvement of Tianqi.


    However, Ji Wuxiang''s remark clearly means sarcasm, which makes Tang Zheng frown tightly and say, "Ji Wuxiang, you don''t need to say such slander. Now Tianqi has achieved great success. As long as I am here, I will never watch you carry out the plot."


    "What''s his plot?" asked the chief


    "Don''t you know?"


    The chief''s face is ignorant, obviously not.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly said: "Tianqi is based on the world, and you and I are on the board. Naturally, they are chess pieces. They are at the mercy of Ji Wuxiang. Are you willing?"


    The chief frowned and stared at Ji Wuxiang with burning eyes. He said hatefully, "your prodigal ambition is not so big, but you dare to have this kind of delusion."


    Ji Wuxiang said quietly, "don''t you want to take Tianqi as your own? You are not qualified to criticize me. "


    The chief''s heart was pierced and his cheeks were red.


    He knows a little about Tianqi, but he has already guessed its strength. Now, hearing Tang Zheng''s words, he is more determined on this point, and has a deeper feeling. He is really more excited about Tianqi while denouncing Ji Wuxiang.


    Looking at his reaction, Ji Wuxiang raised a disdainful smile and said to Tang Zheng, "look, how hypocritical these politicians are, clearly want to, but say the opposite with dignity."


    "You talk nonsense!" Said the chief angrily.


    Ji Wuxiang was unafraid and said to herself, "the more angry you are, the more guilty you are. Tang Zheng, I''ll tell you a little more. Do you remember the Super Warriors and Vajra machine armour of the dragon group


    Tang Zheng nodded subconsciously.


    These two things showed him the power of technology.


    "What are these?" Ji Wuxiang points to the mechanical soldier and asks.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared directly at the mechanical soldiers. He seemed to want to see through them. Suddenly, his mind moved and his eyes flashed with horror. He didn''t see any vitality in these soldiers.


    Although they are alive, they are lifeless, just like puppets.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s reaction, Ji said meaningfully, "do you see anything?"


    "What are they?"


    Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t say who they were, but what they were. Obviously he didn''t think of them as human beings.


    "Have you ever thought of the work of super warrior and King Kong machine armour? But he did it quietly. Do you have to admire his determination and perseverance. At the beginning, Xing Feng of the dragon group never dreamed of this. " Ji Wuxiang introduced.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked and his heart pounded.


    It is precisely because he has seen the power of these two kinds of technology products that he is particularly impressed by the combination of these two products and realizes the power of this new product.


    "Do you know the seriousness of the matter?" Ji Wuxiang continues to stir up the flames.


    The chief roared angrily: "Ji Wuxiang, don''t cry for mercy. Are you a good man? You want to regard people all over the world as the chess pieces in your hands. You are crazy! What is the official purpose of developing science and technology? It''s not forced by you warriors and cultivators. You are tyrannical and unscrupulous. What do you place officials in? "


    The chief''s questions were loud and silent.


    Tang Zheng asked himself that since his cultivation, his strength has become more and more powerful, and he did not put the official in his eyes. No wonder the chief''s response is so great. He has to work hard to find mechanical soldiers.


    But on second thought, Tang Zheng didn''t rely on his talent and arrogance, and didn''t do anything to harm the people.


    On the contrary, he constantly used his own ability to prevent the crisis again and again.


    On the contrary, there are a lot of private goods in the actions of the officials.


    No matter how grandiose and flawless what he said, Tang Zheng always felt that it was fake. He couldn''t help sneering and looked at him coldly, saying, "if you have confidence in yourself and strong people as the backing, you can''t be afraid of cultivators and warriors!"

 Chapter 1170

    The chief was speechless and stared at Tang Zheng with shame and indignation, but he had no choice.


    Ji Wuxiang laughed and clapped his hands: "Gao, I don''t know how many people''s voices have been expressed."


    "You are all in cahoots. One day, I will make you pay a heavy price." The chief''s face was red and his ears were red, and he threatened fiercely.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation between the two sides. Naturally, the chief will not have a good face. He looks at Tang Zheng and wants to devour him alive.


    "Then you have to have that day." Ji Wuxiang shrugs, points to Tang Zheng and says, "do you think he will let you go this time?"


    As soon as the chief''s pupil shrank, he was a little afraid. Especially when he recalled the scene of Mount Shura, it was so awesome.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, just looked at the chief coldly.


    The chief''s heart sank. He realized the answer and shouted, "stop them!"


    At one command, the sound of whooshing through the air suddenly broke. The mechanical soldiers were divided into two parts, one part attacking Tang Zheng, the other part attacking Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji Wuxiang makes a look at Grandma Li. She pulls away and retreats. Grandma Li understands and quietly retreats.


    Ji Wuxiang''s purpose is very obvious. He deliberately uses Tianqi to attract Tang Zheng, and then lets Tang Zheng compete with the chief snipe and clam. He has a good fortune, which is not malicious and cunning.


    The plan is a success!


    Of course, he will not stay to see the result, so as not to be entangled. All his efforts will be wasted.


    Ji Wuxiang glances at Tang Zheng''s direction from the corner of her eyes, and finds that the mechanical soldier has already handed him in. Both sides go straight to and fro. You come and I go for a fight.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s free manner, Ji Wuxiang''s eyelids jumped.


    There''s no doubt that Tang Zheng''s strength has improved again. If you don''t want to be a scholar for three days, you should look at each other with great admiration. This sentence is more suitable for Tang Zheng.


    A flash of light from Ji Wuxiang''s eyes, no matter who wins or loses in this fight, he will be the biggest winner.


    "Go!" He said in a low voice, with a light toe and a leap, and rushed out of the bunker.


    Mother-in-law Li followed, leaving a shadow behind, and rushed out a step slower than Ji Wuxiang.


    The mechanical soldiers saw the situation, said nothing, but also followed up.


    Their jumping ability is not as good as Ji Wuxiang and mother-in-law Li. However, a flame spurts out from their feet, and they soar like rockets.


    This scene reminds us of the image of Vajra machine armor flying in the sky, so it''s not surprising that these machine warriors have the ability to fly.


    After all, machine warrior is a product that combines the advantages of super warrior and Vajra machine armor.


    Ji Wuxiang and Grandma Li both found the pursuers behind them, but they didn''t panic. Instead, they got into the army like a fish in water, causing a lot of Shouts.


    They were immediately submerged in the army, and there were thousands of soldiers who had just encircled and chased Tang Zheng. They were like a drop of water into the sea, and no trace of them could be found.


    Mechanical soldiers stand in the air, a pair of eyes like a scanner in the crowd, but no trace of the target.


    The soldiers on the ground looked up at the mechanical soldiers in the sky, and their eyes changed dramatically. They camped here day and night for training, day and night, but they didn''t find that there were so many powerful family members in this seemingly ordinary mountain.


    Although they don''t have as much information as Tang Zheng and others, they also guessed that the people flying overhead are not ordinary people. Although the dress of both sides is similar, they are all dressed in uniform.


    "Come back and wipe them out for me." The chief saw the scene outside the underground fortress from the big screen picture. He scolded Ji Wuxiang for being crafty and let him slip away.


    There is a priority. Ji Wuxiang has left. For the time being, there is no threat. So we must do everything to deal with Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng and mechanical soldiers have more than ten moves, and gradually understand their strength and routines. The level of these mechanical soldiers is really extraordinary. Ordinary people are not their opponents at all, even many martial artists and cultivators may not be able to win them.


    From this point, it can be seen that the mechanical warrior is powerful and the leader is not simple. He picked up the experience and materials left by the dragon team and made this achievement without saying a word. Xing Feng couldn''t catch up with this progress even when he clapped his horse.


    Knowing this, Tang Zheng and Ji Wuxiang both realized that they had underestimated the chief and had to examine him again.


    More than 100 mechanical soldiers rushed to Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv, blocking their sight.


    The two men were calm and easy to deal with, with a series of dull noises. Every time they ate one of their attacking mechanical soldiers, they fell to the ground and became like scrap metal, or hung their heads, or lay on the ground, emitting sparks and smoke.


    The soldiers in the distance stretched their necks, only to see a little scene in the underground fortress roughly. Their faces became more pale. Many people retreated one after another, hoping to stretch the distance further."Kill these guys. They''re not human." Tang Zheng is finally impatient. These guys are really not afraid to die. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, they are very upset to go to tiger mountain.


    Bang bang bang!


    In a series of dull noises, the mechanical soldiers fell to the ground one after another, with many big holes and holes on their bodies. This scene was awe inspiring and appalling.


    "Shhh --"


    the soldiers looked at this scene, all of them took a breath of cold air. Just now they wanted to stop them and even chase after them. It turned out that they were not afraid of them, just didn''t want to fight with them.


    People''s vests were sweating, and the chill in their hearts was swishing up. They were afraid for a while.


    At a glance, there was no one standing in the underground fortress except Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv. The abandoned mechanical soldiers fell on the ground.


    "Eh, how about the chief?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He looked around and didn''t even see the leader''s figure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t expect the chief to slip away quietly from their eyes.


    "The chief is just an ordinary person, neither a cultivator nor a warrior. Is there a third way to go when the fortress is so high?" Tang Zheng is confused and mutters.


    Shura''s knife can''t help splitting the mountain and destroying many of the equipment in the fortress. The elevator can''t be used at all, so the chief can''t escape from the elevator at all.


    How could he climb up the bunker so high from the ground?


    Just now, the two men were surrounded by mechanical soldiers. They didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the movement of the chief. Although when Ji Wuxiang and mother-in-law Li left, they saw it, but they couldn''t do anything. They had no time to look around, let alone pursue.


    Tang Zheng hated to stomp his foot and said, "it''s really bad luck that they escaped again. These two guys are too cunning to hide. I managed to find them, but I let them escape again."


    Nine days Xuannv said nothing, as if thinking, eyes changing.


    Tang Zheng found her strange and asked in surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you think the chief is different from before?" Asked the Xuannv curiously.


    "Different?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved, remembering the scene just now, just like a movie, which was put back one frame after another, and found the subtle differences.


    If this difference is not reminded by Xuannv, he must have ignored it.


    He is more confident, which comes from his body and mind.


    Tang Zheng is very familiar with this.


    Since he became a practitioner, his strength has been increasing, and his self-confidence from body and mind has become stronger and stronger.


    "Is he a monk, too?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked and a strange thought came out.


    The eyes of the nine heavenly Xuannv are shining like the bright stars, without denying this, she said thoughtfully, "this possibility can''t be ruled out."


    "What, is it possible? How can he do it? He''s so old. Besides, how can he conceal his cultivation and escape our eyes? How high is his cultivation? "


    A series of questions came in succession, and Tang Zheng''s mind was shocked and disordered.


    "It''s not absolutely impossible to improve a person''s accomplishments by force," said nine days Xuannv. "There are many secret methods in the world that can do this. However, there are a lot of sequelae. This person''s accomplishments in the future will be finalized, limited to a fixed realm, and no further progress can be made."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized it and said, "that''s the case with the chief?"


    "Possible."


    "Who did that?"


    "It''s only him who knows. Maybe this is the source of his self-confidence. In addition to these mechanical warriors, there is no official more powerful than him in today''s world. That''s why he is so confident. " Nine days Xuannv sighed.


    Tang Zheng''s face is a little heavy. He knows what it means.


    With the increase of the chief''s strength, his ambition will burst. It''s no wonder that he will play the idea of Tianqi and Ji Wuxiang, but it''s just like scheming with a tiger and suffering from it in the end.


    "What are you going to do next?" Asked the Xuannv curiously.


    Tang Zheng stared at a mess of underground fortresses, glanced over mechanical soldiers, and felt gloomy. There was no doubt about the power of science and technology, which could not be underestimated.


    If the chief gets away with it this time, he will be more cautious next time. It will be more difficult to find him than to go to heaven.


    The power of science and technology will also be a great help to him. It''s not surprising that he will invent something strange in the future. However, when he sees you later, I''m afraid that his power will be far different from that of the present and pose a greater threat.


    Tang Zheng sighed in his heart. Though he thought of this, he could do nothing.


    "Tang Zheng, what do you think it is?"Suddenly, nine days Xuan female points to that huge electronic screen to shout.

 Chapter 1171

    Nine days Xuan female this exclamation makes Tang Zheng a surprise, the attention instant was completely attracted, turned to look at that huge screen.


    There are only surveillance pictures on the screen, among which there are scenes that he is familiar with.


    "Our family!" Tang Zheng was shocked. He immediately recognized that this was the picture of monitoring his home.


    The chief was monitoring his house, which made him furious. He beat his fist on the ground and roared, "Damn it!"


    No matter who they are, the reaction will be the same when they see their home being monitored.


    Nine days Xuan female frowned, looked at the monitoring picture, can imagine oneself every move all under the eye of others.


    There is no need to say how angry the master will be when he learns the cruel reality.


    This move of the chief can not help but stimulate Tang Zheng, and more deeply stimulate nine days Xuannv, her murderous spirit swished upward.


    Tang Zheng took a look at nine heavenly Xuannv and said: "it seems that he has been planning for a long time, and has been dissatisfied with us for a long time, and even started to kill us, but we didn''t put him in our eyes at all. This kind of contempt will definitely lead to a disaster, but now he hasn''t come to that step."


    "It''s heaven''s will, so we must be on guard against him in the future, especially the extraordinary power of mechanical soldiers in his hands," she agreed with a nod


    Tang Zheng looked at a mess of mechanical soldiers on the ground, and thought of Ji Wuxiang''s same problem. He said: "since he can make more than 100 mechanical soldiers, it''s not a fool''s dream to build a real mass-produced mechanical soldier, or a mechanical soldier army directly. What kind of scene is that? Tang Zheng can''t imagine it concretely. But one thing is certain, if the chief has such a powerful force, it is not necessarily a good thing, because his selfishness is too heavy. "


    Jiutian Xuannv feels the same way. She has never had much good feelings for the officials. After all, there is the biggest lesson from Qin Shihuang in the past and the present. It''s really hard for her to have good feelings.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng pondered and said, "it''s a matter of great importance. We can''t make a decision in one or two sentences. We''d better leave here first and make a decision later."


    Nine days Xuan female nods, have no objection, look at one eye, coincidentally jump.


    Whoosh!


    In the two voices of breaking through the air, the two people rose to the sky, which caused the soldiers outside to scream and stare at the air in a daze. However, the two figures disappeared rapidly, and even the shadows could not be seen.


    As for the chain reaction caused by this mess, they have no idea to care about it.


    Back home, Tang Zheng searched around his home first, and found many hidden surveillance cameras, which clearly recorded the movements around his home.


    This huge villa area has been protected by the large array. Ordinary people are not qualified and have no chance to enter. It is really difficult to find an effective way except for the peripheral monitoring.


    This kind of monitoring can only understand the general situation, not the specific things in the array, not to touch the core, but also know enough secrets.


    Among them, there is the backyard of Tang Zheng''s villa, where there is a transmission array, which is a big secret of Tang Zheng, and the transmission array is the key to connecting the island.


    In this way, isn''t it possible that the scene of using the transport array many times has been monitored?


    A sense of standing on his back suddenly enveloped Tang Zheng.


    With cold light in his eyes, he took off all the cameras. This movement attracted other people''s attention, gathered up one after another, looked at the camera in his hand, and his face was dazed.


    "What is this?" "Why are there so many cameras around our house?" asked ye Dingdang curiously? Did you send someone to install it? "


    "How could it be me?" Tang Zheng said coldly, "this is something that some bad people deliberately install to monitor us."


    "Ah, surveillance?" Ye Dingdang covers his mouth, his eyes are wide and round, and his brain is spinning. He immediately thinks of climbing into Tang Zheng''s room from the window in the middle of the night.


    Doesn''t that mean it''s been monitored and recorded?


    Oops!


    Shame to death!


    Although she was careless, it was too private to be made public.


    So, she left the anger, apricot eyes wide, powder face with evil ground said: "who did this?"? We must not let him go! "


    although other people don''t have ye Dingdang''s big handle, they feel uncomfortable all over. They say angrily," this man is so worried that he wants to deal with our home. He must not take it lightly. "


    "Emissary!" All of a sudden, the children of the Wu family knelt down in front of Tang Zheng and said with great shame, "please send the emissary to punish us. We didn''t do our best. We didn''t find the enemy''s vicious intentions, which almost led to disaster!"


    All of them were shocked by this move of the disciples of the Wu family. Tang Zheng hurriedly helped them, but they couldn''t get up at all and knelt on the ground. It seems that only in this way can the guilt in their hearts be relieved.


    Tang Zheng looked at them helplessly and said earnestly, "I command you to get up! You are not to blame for all this. There are times when people are negligent. Besides, the enemy is too cunning, not your negligence. Understand? "The disciples of the Wu clan looked at each other and saw Tang Zheng''s thunder and anger. They dared not disobey his orders and stood up angrily one after another.


    Tang Zheng takes a serious look at the thoughts of the disciples. Of course, he understands that they are absolutely loyal to him, and any fault they make will be magnified in their hearts, and they will be extremely remorseful.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to see this.


    "I say again, don''t take responsibility for your own affairs in the future. I''m not a muddleheaded person. Can''t you tell who is your own person and who is the enemy?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The disciples of the sorcerer family show their shame and hang their heads down.


    "So, I don''t want to see you volunteer next time, understand? I am a person with clear rewards and punishments. If you make a mistake, I will not be merciful. "


    Tang Zheng''s momentum is booming, especially the looming dragon power, which makes life unable to resist at all. The only word in his heart is "surrender".


    Several women saw this scene, their eyes were shining, their eyes were glowing at Tang Zheng, this is their love, what a capital "hero"!


    "Who did it?" Calm down, Fang asked curiously.


    This is the doubt in everyone''s heart, looking at him curiously.


    Tang Zheng pondered a sentence and said, "chief."


    "What? It''s him! "


    Everyone was surprised and stared at Tang Zheng. Obviously, like Tang Zheng, they had previously ignored this important task. Although he had a high status, in their mind, the cultivator and the martial artist were better.


    Li Xiaotian listened quietly all the time. When he heard the word "chief", his eyes flashed a light, his eyes became thoughtful, his heart moved, and he knew that his chance had come.

 Chapter 1172

    They were shocked and deeply pondered. The leader was not the other person, but the central figure of the national power level, with great power and influence.


    They and he have been completely reduced to hostile relations. Moreover, it is even more impressive to hear Tang Zheng''s introduction to the mechanical soldiers.


    We all know that if machine armour is formed into an army, it will not be inferior to the army of the monks.


    From ancient times to the present, there will be sects composed of monks in all dynasties, but almost all of them have not been twisted into a rope to form an army.


    Mechanical soldiers are different. They can form an army and arm themselves with the power of science and technology. It''s self-evident how terrible the fighting power will be.


    All of them sit around and are silent. This situation is unexpected. If they continue to let it develop, they may become the third largest force outside the old part of the demon family and the Yellow Emperor, or even surpass them.


    After a long silence, tianchanzi finally said, "this is the worst situation, but you haven''t noticed one thing. The army of this mechanical warrior is really extraordinary, but the experts are often inferior to the old part of the demon family and the Yellow Emperor. In war, experts often play an important role, or even influence the overall situation. "


    At that time, in the battle of Zhuolu, experts played a decisive role.


    Therefore, what tianchanzi said is not empty.


    "But I and Jiutian Xuannv feel that the chief is no longer an ordinary person, but a cultivator." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice that this is the consensus between him and the nine heavenly Xuannv. Although he does not understand how to achieve this, or even how to hide his accomplishments,


    there is no doubt that this is an indisputable fact.


    "Cultivator?"


    The crowd was horrified.


    Both the life span and combat effectiveness of the cultivators will be greatly improved. If this is the case, the strength of the chief will go up to another level, especially with the help of the mechanical soldiers'' army. The explosive combat effectiveness is really unimaginable.


    "So, we need to defeat him. First of all, we need to restrict his rights. This is the key to building a mechanical warrior army. Without rights and resources, a mechanical warrior army is a castle in the air." Li Xiaotian finally spoke.


    Her mind was full of twists and turns, and a mature and bold idea gradually formed the outline in her heart.


    Hearing this, they all turned their heads and looked at Li Xiaotian with scorching eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    He knows that Li Xiaotian has always been resourceful, especially in the aspect of scheming, which is far superior to other girls. After all, she used to be the virgin of leaving the palace. Although she lost her memory, this talent was not affected at all.


    The corner of Li Xiaotian''s mouth conjures up a smile. Her charming skill is becoming more and more mature. Her every frown and smile is full of amorous feelings, which makes her heartstrings tremble.


    "Bottom line." Li Xiaotian bit the white shell teeth and spit out four words gently.


    They murmured in their hearts. They did not understand what these four words meant.


    Li Xiaotian is no longer selling. He says smilingly, "where does his power and resources come from?"


    "His identity, of course."


    "Yes, so as long as he breaks his identity and takes off that coat, he is an ordinary cultivator. How can he threaten us when all the resources are gone? "


    A kind of suddenly bright, clear away the clouds to see the moon gradually hit the heart.


    Tang Zheng looks at Li Xiaotian in a daze. It''s really a powerful plan, but he has to be bold. Because, after all, the chief is the peak of the power level. Although he is not the head of a country, he is also one of the top people. It''s hard to shake him.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t care, and continued: "he has many opponents, who are looking forward to his mistakes and even secretly collecting his black materials. As long as we let them know about the mecha fighters, they can''t wait to deal with him without us. Because, once he has made a machine warrior, there will be nothing else in this country. Everything they have now will be in vain. For their own benefit, they will certainly attack him with their own polar attack. "


    After listening to this sentence, many people who haven''t thought about it have finally figured out the best way to cut salaries from the bottom. Only Li Xiaotian, a bold man, who has never paid attention to being an official, can come up with such a way.


    Tian Chan Tzu took a deep look at Li Xiaotian, but also had to say that he admired him. He boasted that he was intelligent and never thought of this way.


    "I agree that it is the best way for us to fight with Snipes and clams and make profits." Tianchanzi agreed.


    Nine days Xuan female thought for a while, also nodded: "I agree."


    Other people look at Tang Zheng one after another. It''s a matter of great importance. The final decision is in Tang Zheng''s hands.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are changeable. This decision is of great significance and far-reaching influence. He can''t be careless.


    In the end, he snapped and said, "well, he''s been forced into this situation. He wants to kill me again and again. If I think about it so much, I won''t let him ride on his head. What about his high position? This country is not the man who has the final say, he is not the ancient emperor. If he is willing to cut himself, the emperor can be pulled down, let alone a senior official. "Having said this, his mind was open-minded and he felt a lot relaxed.


    After listening to his impassioned speech, the eyes of all the people were different and excited.


    Although Princess Anne is a royal family, there is a deep-rooted rebellious spirit in her bones. Otherwise, how could she make so many extraordinary actions. What she yearns for most is the hero who strives for freedom and gets rid of the shackles. This is romanticism.


    But she just ate this set and kept her eyes on Tang Zheng. Her heart was like a flower, blooming slowly, and the fragrance filled her whole body and mind.


    "Do you need any help? I can ask my father to help me. " Princess Anne can''t wait to say.


    "No, it''s our own family business. If outsiders interfere, it will cause unnecessary troubles and lead to more disturbance." Li Xiaotian refuses Princess Anne first.


    This is housework. If foreign forces are involved, there are indeed too many uncontrollable factors, or even in the opposite direction.


    They will never do such a thing.


    Annie pouted her lips slightly and looked at Tang Zheng with expectant eyes.


    "Annie, thank you for your kindness. What Li Xiaotian said is reasonable. If you intervene, the situation will be more complicated." Tang Zheng declined.


    Annie was disappointed. Oh, she said, "if you need any help, please let me know. I will do my best to help you."


    This statement made several other women look at each other. It was fair and aboveboard. The style of the princess was really fierce, not comparable to ordinary people.


    Tang Zheng received the kindness and said to Li Xiaotian, "since you have put forward this plan, there must be a detailed arrangement. I would like to hear about it."


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said that he really knew me, which was a wonderful feeling.


    She put down her thoughts, straightened out her thoughts, and said, "do you remember that I told you about your pillow wind plan?"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    Other people look at them curiously. Why don''t they know what pillow wind plan is? Is there any secret between them?


    In fact, Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the so-called pillow wind plan at all. This was Li Xiaotian''s full effort in operation, and he simply acted as the shopkeeper.


    Seeing his family''s suspicions and curiosities, Tang Zheng explained the so-called pillow wind plan simply. When we heard it, we couldn''t help but be surprised. It turned out that there was such a hidden power in leaving the palace.


    This may seem trivial, but it often plays an important role in many critical moments.


    "The implementation of the pillow style plan is very successful. Many senior managers have a good impression on you, but they have not been contacted. They are adversaries with the chief. As long as we disclose the strength and plan of the chief without any trace, they will definitely not be able to sit down and attack together, and the plan of taking a drastic step will be completed." Li Xiaotian said confidently.


    "High, it''s really high!" Tianchanzi doesn''t even give a thumbs up and praise it sincerely.


    A woman can hold half of the sky. Li Xiaotian really has the ability to be proud of the world. Although his personal force is not high, the key is that few people have the ability to plan and strategize.


    This takes into account the group at the top of the power hierarchy.


    Of course, this is also for their good. If the leaders succeed, their position will be in jeopardy, and they will be very happy to know the news.


    Wu looks at Li Xiaotian in a complicated way. Her accomplishments are higher than Li Xiaotian''s, but her mind is not good enough. At that time, she and Li Xiaotian were the internal candidates for the next leader of Wuzong and Ligong. It''s not unreasonable. One person''s military value is high and one person''s strategy is unparalleled. They are all heroines.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang look at each other in the same way. They both feel the pressure. Li Xiaotian and Princess Anne are Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that, but they have no way to stop each other.


    Especially this time, Li Xiaotian can come up with such a wonderful way, but they have nothing to do. This is the gap.


    There is no doubt that after this event, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian may come closer, and Li Xiaotian will also take this opportunity to meet Tang Zheng more closely. What will happen in the future is unknown.


    There is a sense of crisis.


    In addition to their first acquaintance with Tang Zheng, they were completely compared in other aspects.


    They frowned and fell into deep sorrow. They had to find another way to realize their value.


    The others didn''t find anything unusual about them.


    Li Xiaotian continued, "if you agree, I''ll send someone to carry out it. It won''t be long before there will be results."


    Tang Zheng took a look at all the people, no one raised an objection, and he agreed with the move in his heart, nodded and said, "implement!"

 Chapter 1173

    Li Xiaotian obeyed Tang Zheng''s order. He was almost gone for more than ten days.


    The capital is calm, but in fact the undercurrent is surging. There is a bit of wind from the Yan family. What happened in the military base in the outskirts of the capital is still a little bit out, but it''s very different from the truth.


    The mountain was split in two, described as the result of some advanced weapon test, which attracted the attention of many military countries.


    Yan Po Tian mentioned it, shook his head and sneered. He said it was the official smoke bomb, which was definitely not the case.


    Tang Zheng praises himself. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot. Although Yan Butian hasn''t witnessed it, he hasn''t been cheated.


    Since the Yan family came to the door to take the initiative to ventilate, Tang Zheng didn''t hide it. In a few words, he explained the whole story clearly. After hearing this, Yan Po Tian lost his face and couldn''t shut up for a long time.


    After a long time, Yan Po''s genius came back to his senses and said with a dignified look: "Tang Shao, I''m not afraid of anything, but the chief is not ordinary. You and him are in the same boat. I''m afraid you need to be fully prepared."


    At the beginning, several families fought against the official secretly, which made the official in a very passive situation.


    Yan Po Tian, as a man in the middle, knows more than others.


    For more than 100 years, several families have been suppressing the government, no matter what era, because their family development is too deep-rooted.


    However, this situation has quietly changed since the head of the government came to power, especially the relationship between several families has been deteriorating, and the open and private fights have become increasingly fierce.


    Yan Po Tian is very observant, and finally counts all these changes on the head of the chief. He operates all these in secret, but he is very secretive, leaving no too many tricks and clues.


    After Yan Po found out innocently, the situation in China had changed dramatically. The cultivators came out of nowhere, and it would not help to dig up the old account again.


    This time, after listening to the feat of the chief, Yan Po was able to tell the story.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes changed slightly and he was awed.


    People can''t look good. The chief has done so many feats unconsciously. Without the intervention of the cultivator, perhaps, the official strength will be stronger and stronger, and several families will be in danger.


    Without Tang Zheng defeating several big families, they also have a great chance to decline. It''s only a matter of time.


    "The Ye family is still under the support of the leaders. In the past half year, they have been attacking cities and pulling out strongholds. Their strength has greatly increased. They have recovered to the previous level. Although they cannot threaten our existence, they will certainly be stronger than before." Yan Po Tianyu said with a long focus.


    The strong rise of the Ye family has made people realize the extraordinary performance of the leaders. Just by supporting, the Ye family has renewed such great vitality, which is really impressive.


    "Do you think ye family will know the whereabouts of the chief?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    For more than ten days, he has not been idle. He has sprinkled all over the world to search for the whereabouts of the chief, but has found nothing. He is like a drop of water falling into the sea, without any trace.


    This made Tang Zheng feel as if he was on his back.


    "Maybe Yes, after all, they have a great relationship. " Yan Po Tian hesitated for a moment and said with hesitation.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the light is shining and thoughtful.


    Ye Dingdang took a look at him, immediately realized the opportunity, and said, "I will go to Ye''s house for you."


    For more than ten days, she and Fang Shishi have been agonizing over their positioning and role. Now, seeing the opportunity, she is naturally duty bound to volunteer.


    Ye Dingdang and ye''s family are almost in the same boat. Her trip will not be smooth, even dangerous.


    Ye Dingdang knows this very well, but she used to be the best person for Ye''s family. Besides, there are dangers and difficulties to show her value, so she has to go.


    Tang Zheng frowned at her and said, "I''ll go alone. You don''t have to."


    Ye Xuanji is still alive, but now it is Ye Ke who is dealing with specific affairs. Ye Xuanji has been hidden, but in fact, he is the most likely to be connected with the chief.


    Therefore, ye Xuanji must be found this time.


    Last time, because of the nightmare, there was a fight in the Ye family. Later, Tang Zheng never went to the Ye family again.


    This time, perhaps, there is no shortage of a fierce battle.


    Ye Jiaquan is not the enemy of Tang Zheng''s unity. He doesn''t worry about it. He just doesn''t want ye Dingdang to face the Ye family. This is a scene ye Tianlei doesn''t want to see.


    Ye Dingdang did not worry about this. He grabbed Tang Zheng''s arm. If he didn''t agree, she wouldn''t let go.


    Fang Shishi sees ye Dingdang''s careful thinking. Instead of jealousy, she is happy. This is a breakthrough. So she quickly pleads for ye Dingdang: "take her with you, maybe it will help."


    Tang Zheng was silent when he saw Fang''s poems.


    Fang Shishi rarely asked him. Since she spoke, Tang Zheng could not refuse, and he said grudgingly, "OK, but, Ding Dang, you should listen to me. Don''t act rashly. We are just going to inquire about the situation. If it''s not a last resort, there''s no need to do it."Ye Dingdang smiled happily and nodded: "don''t worry, I''m obedient."


    Ye Dingdang has not been here for a long time outside Ye''s house. Looking at the familiar and strange scene, her face changed subtly and sighed quietly.


    "If you don''t want to face them, you can go back now." Tang Zheng advised.


    Ye dingdong''s chest trembled a little. He was proud like a beautiful peacock. He said bravely and dryly, "would I be afraid of them? Hum, I''m not guilty. They are the ones who are guilty. "


    Seeing her high spirited, Tang Zheng smiled and said, "we don''t need to rush hard. We just need to find ye Xuanji."


    "I''ve lived here before, so I know where he is." In order to prove his value, ye Dingdang can''t wait to say, "when he''s usually free, he must stay in his practice practice. It''s a small black house. Ordinary people can''t get close to it at all. There are many loyal people of Ye''s family lying around to protect his practice."


    Tang Zheng said, "show me the way, and I''ll take you in."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyebrows fluttered, expecting and excited in her heart. She was not a girl who kept her own way, but also had a rebellious feeling in her bones.


    Tang Zheng embraces ye Dingdang''s Willow waist. With a slight awe, she leans in his arms. Her warm arms almost intoxicate her.


    She and Tang Zheng are already familiar with each other''s bodies. It''s reliable in his arms. She still has a wonderful feeling of mind ripples, just like an electric shock.


    "This way!"


    Ye Jingdang points in a far direction.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were as sharp as a collimator''s, and he immediately locked his position. With a light toe, he jumped over the courtyard wall and saw a strange scene.

 Chapter 1174

    There are countless people lying in the huge courtyard of Ye family.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang are shocked by this scene.


    They fell quietly in the yard, looking at the crowd around them and looking at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ye Dingdang in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng shook his head, frowned and looked up at the sky. The sun was shining brightly, but there were so many people lying in the yard. They breathed steadily and lived normally, as if they were sleeping.


    This scene is very strange, very quiet, under the hot sun, people have a cold feeling like falling into an ice cave.


    "These are all ye''s people. I know a lot of them." Ye Dingdang found many familiar faces, said hurriedly.


    Tang Zheng squatted down and examined a person. He found that the body of the other person was normal and there was nothing different.


    "Let''s go and have a look elsewhere." Tang Zheng leads ye Dingdang''s hand, and no longer hides it. He strides towards the deep courtyard.


    In other courtyards, just like the same, there are many ye family people lying on the ground.


    Ye Dingdang''s face turned pale. After all, these are the people who used to get along with each other day and night. Most of them are the subordinates of Ye family, and even some people helped her.


    She can''t help holding Tang Zheng''s hand, looking up at him.


    Tang Zheng felt that her palms were sweating, and hurriedly comforted her with a soft voice: "don''t worry, it will be OK, they are not in danger of life, it seems that they are just falling into a deep sleep."


    "Sleeping? In the daytime, so many people sleep on the ground? " Ye Dingdang feels strange.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while, flashed a flash of light in his mind, and murmured: "sleeping By the way, there is one person who can do it. "


    "Who?" Seeing that Tang Zheng has a clue, ye Dingdang can''t wait to ask.


    "Ye Meiyu!"


    "She?"


    Ye dingdong''s face is suspicious.


    "Yes, she learned from nightmare. Her dreamless mind is extraordinary and can bring people into dreams. Even the dream is more real than the reality, which can make so many people sleep, and only she can do it. " Said Tang Zheng in a deep voice.


    It''s impossible for him to achieve this with his current accomplishments. What he cultivates is not about the magic of dreams, and naturally he can''t do it all.


    Ye Dingdang knew something about it, but didn''t think it would be so severe. He asked with a heavy face, "will they wake up?"


    "Ye Meiyu didn''t kill them directly. That must be thinking. So, they are not in danger for the time being, but ordinary means can''t wake them up." Tang Zheng regretfully said, "can''t you wake up?" Ye Meiyu''s face changed slightly and she was very disappointed.


    Cough!


    A cough broke the silence, like a stone into the lake, immediately caused a chain reaction, the sound one after another, like a circle of ripples, surging.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They were shocked and looked at each other. They saw a man standing up straight, like waking up from sleep.


    "Awake?"


    Two people look at each other and see shock in each other''s eyes. Is it not that they are found?


    Two people hurried to dodge to the side, hid behind an ambulatory, silently looked at this group of people.


    They were stiff, like walking dead, expressionless, and their eyes moved aimlessly, just like the machine that pressed the start button, clanging and running.


    "Here How can it be so weird? It''s chilling. " Ye Dingdang shrunk and said in horror.


    Tang Zheng also felt that there was a chill on the bottom of his feet, which was strange and unimaginable.


    "I''ll get one and find out." After Tang Zheng finished, he stopped a man in a flash. Before the other side could react, Tang Zheng controlled him and dragged him to the back of the corridor.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the other side with a solemn voice.


    Ye Ding looked at the man and asked, "don''t you know me? I am Ye dingdong. "


    She knows the man and has dealt with him many times before.


    But the other party didn''t know her at all. It was like looking at a stranger and growling, "I don''t know you. I want to report to the master. Master, someone broke in."


    He let out a hysterical roar, which resounded through the huge yard.


    Whoa!


    This sound caused a great deal of noise. Countless pairs of eyes looked at this side coincidentally, and the footsteps of thumping quickly approached.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the other side would shout, so he didn''t give him a chance.


    Ye Dingdang''s face changed a little. He was like a stranger, not the person she knew before.


    "How could he be like this?" Asked ye Dingdang stupidly.


    "He has been controlled by Ye Meiyu and lost himself." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, pulling ye Dingdang out of the corridor, only to see a large group of people rushed over.


    Many of the Ye family members are martial artists, servants and guardians. When they see Tang Zheng and his two people, their eyes turn red, like beasts seeing prey."Don''t hurt them." Ye Dingdang can''t bear it, he reminded.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "since it''s exposed, it''s no longer hidden. It''s leading Ye Meiyu out."


    Seeing the impact of the crowd, Tang Zheng stamped his foot on the ground with a bang. The ground was chapped inch by inch. From this point, the invisible Qi energy rushed to all directions.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Countless people are flying backwards in all directions.


    "Ye Meiyu, come out!" Tang Zheng gave a low roar, which was like a bell, and quickly passed to every courtyard of Ye''s family.


    Whoa!


    A figure rose from a house, broke through the roof, brought up a large area of rubble, and finally landed on the roof, staring at the two people from afar.


    "Ye Xuanji!"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he was so happy that he found the master so quickly.


    Ye Meiyu didn''t show up, but finding ye Xuanji was also a harvest.


    Ye Xuanji looked at the two men with complicated looks and said coldly: "you come to intrude into Ye''s house again. Do you really think ye''s house is a public toilet? Come if you want, and leave if you want? "


    "Ye Xuanji, a distinguished scholar, is surprised that your Ye family has become what it is now." Tang Zheng said meaningfully.


    Ye Xuanji snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on ye Dingdang again. His face became more complicated, but he could not hide his disgust and anger. He scolded: "ye Dingdang, you son of a bitch, still have the face to come back!"


    Ye Dingdang''s pale face suddenly turned red and stared at ye Xuanji without any yield, which was quite different from the previous momentum.


    Ye Xuanji is not an ordinary girl. If someone bullies her, she will rise up and resist. This is an instinct deep into her bones. All cowardice and fear will be forgotten.


    At that time, she dared to contradict ye Xuanji, let alone now.


    "What is your right to judge me like this? What did the Ye family give me? What did I ask from the Ye family? " Ye Dingdang asked angrily, "nothing!"


    "I don''t owe Ye''s family, but ye''s owe my father. But you say that we betrayed Ye''s family. Hum, such Ye''s family is not rare to me!"

 Chapter 1175

    "If you don''t speak up, you should be punished!" Ye Xuanji''s murderous work, stares at ye Dingdang fiercely and yells.


    Ye Dingdang straightens his back and stares at ye Xuanji fearlessly.


    Tang Zheng moved his steps slightly, blocking their sight and said, "ye Xuanji, what''s a hero for a girl? Why did the Ye family become like this? "


    Ye Xuanji froze a little, his face changed, and said, "what''s this to do with you?"


    "Isn''t it the family ugliness that can be passed on?" Tang Zheng''s eyes were burning, and he said the mystery in a word, "Ye''s family has fallen into a deep sleep. It can''t be your handwriting, for fear of what ye Meiyu did. This means that you have been deprived of control of the Ye family, right? "


    Ye Xuanji''s face is red and his ears are red. He blows his beard and stares at his eyes. He refutes: "nonsense, Ye''s family is mine. How can they be deprived by others?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him directly, pointed around and said with a banter: "is that right? Then explain it all. "


    The guards around stared at Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang.


    Ye Xuanji took a look at these people, his eyes became unnatural. He snorted angrily and said, "this is my Ye family''s housework. Why should I say more to you?"


    "Hahaha It''s ridiculous. It''s just an excuse to deceive yourself. The Ye family is out of control completely, but you still insist on wearing a mask. In fact, it''s none of my business how your Ye family changed. I just want to ask you a question. " Tang Zheng shakes his head, dismissing ye Xuanji''s hard spoken ability, and directly puts forward his purpose of coming here.


    Ye Xuanji was stunned, and he had been guessing Tang Zheng''s purpose. After listening to this question, he looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what question?"


    "Where is the chief?"


    "What?"


    Seeing ye Xuanji as if he had heard the wrong thing, Tang Zheng repeated, "you have not heard the wrong thing. I am asking where is your chief? You won''t tell me I don''t know the answer, will you? "


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes flickered for a moment and said without hesitation: "of course I don''t know. Hum, you are ridiculous. You came to me to ask where he is. Shouldn''t you go to the official to ask? "


    "You''re not so good at talking. It''s no use denying it. Your reaction has told me that you must know the answer." Tang Zheng said step by step.


    "Nonsense, I advise you to leave here quickly, otherwise, I will be impolite." Ye Xuanji is very clear that he is not Tang Zheng''s opponent. Although he is very noisy, he dare not do it easily.


    "If I don''t go." Tang Zheng embraces her arms and lazily looks at ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji is fidgety. He swishes down from the roof and looks at Tang Zheng from afar. For a while, he can''t find a refutation.


    Ye Dingdang looks at this scene, and finally his eyes fall on Tang Zheng. Although he seems to be lazy and careless, the strong confidence he can exude is intoxicating.


    "Ye Xuanji, can''t you say that? Then tell me the answer. " Tang Zheng forced.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, a sound of orderly footsteps sounded, and Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. He found that the guard of the family was out again, and rushed towards Tang Zheng in a frenzied way.


    One by one, their faces were crazy, and their eyes were full of murderous spirit and hatred. It seemed that they could not swallow Tang Zheng alive.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng hasn''t responded yet. Ye Xuanji yells and stops several people. However, these people seem to have never seen ye Xuanji and run straight to him.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in amazement, which was unexpected to him. These guards were all ye''s people. How could they fight ye Xuanji?


    Isn''t this a rebellion?


    Ye Xuanji''s face was livid, and he stared at his subordinates with hatred. These people used to listen to him. But after ye Meiyu''s dreamless magic, they seemed to have changed. They didn''t listen to his orders, just like puppets.


    This makes ye Xuanji very angry, but helpless.


    Although he repeatedly stated that the Ye family was still under his control, he was clear about the fact that the Ye family had indeed changed ownership. He had been completely elevated and became the commander of the light pole.


    His strength is not weak, but he can''t compare with Ye Meiyu at all.


    The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. This front wave is slapped hard on the beach and exposed to the sun. It''s amazing.


    Not only that, but also I don''t know what kind of rhetoric Ye Meiyu has used, which has bewitched Ye Ke. Ye Ke turns to Ye Meiyu''s younger sister''s pomegranate skirt and disobeys him.


    Ye Xuanji scratched his head and couldn''t figure out why Ye Ke''s transformation was so great. He wanted to pass on Ye family''s huge family fortune to him, but finally he betrayed him, which is equivalent to betraying Ye family.


    Ye Xuanji has a deep sense of frustration, which is deeply buried in his heart. He practices day and night, expecting to surpass Ye Meiyu again in his accomplishments one day, and then completely regain the dominant power of Ye family.


    Ye''s family is his. He must take it back. Otherwise, he will die in peace. He will go to Jiuquan in the future. How can he explain to Ye''s ancestors?However, before he could do this, he met Tang Zheng''s challenge. He took great pains to recover his dignity, but he failed. Especially at this moment, the guard ignored his existence and even attacked him. This is to completely remove the last layer of the veil, which made him have a strong sense of shame and deep into the marrow.


    He couldn''t help but drop his head. No one saw the old tears in his eyes twinkling, almost falling from the corner of his eyes.


    The guard rushed to him with no scruple.


    All of a sudden, ye Xuanji raised his head, his eyes flashed, and shouted, "stop!"


    The guard of the servant seems to be unheard of. The murderer leaks out. He is greeted with a fierce killing move.


    "Back!" Ye Xuanji roars again, but no one retreats. There are no tears in ye Xuanji''s eyes. His eyes become more complicated. Sharp is like a knife, blazing is like a sun.


    Boom!


    Ye Xuanji pushes his hands outwards, and an invisible wave surges in waves. The shock wave is very terrible, like a tsunami.


    Where the guard was his opponent, he immediately flew backward and scattered all over the place like a part.


    One by one fell to the ground and howled and screamed, but the look at ye Xuanji was more angry, just like facing the enemy who killed his father.


    Looking at this scene, ye Xuanji does not have much heartache. These are the people he trained, but they have finally become his own enemies. This is really a joke, a big joke.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Ye Xuanji laughs wildly, and a drop of tears is spilled from the corner of his eyes


    Thirty, today is my birthday!

 Chapter 1176

    Muddy old tears fell on the ground, splashing like water.


    Ye Xuanji''s heart is dripping blood!


    The guards fell to the ground in droves.


    They are numerous, but they are not ye Xuanji''s rivals after all.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang both froze for a moment. Ye Xuanji completely lost control of Ye''s family, and even couldn''t restrain his impulse.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ye Dingdang in a fog.


    "He completely lost control of the Ye family. These people have become slaves of Ye Meiyu and only listen to her orders." Tang Zheng explained.


    After thinking for a while, ye said, "is Ye Meiyu nearby, so she can command these people?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked and realized that he had ignored a problem.


    Ye Meiyu never showed up, how she controlled these people and did not hear any voice.


    "What''s hard to understand." All of a sudden, the voice of the heart demon rang.


    Tang Zheng''s attention is immediately attracted by the mind demon, and he asks, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "Of course, it''s hard for me to use such small means as nightmare. Hum!" The mind demon complacently said, "there are many miracles in the dreamless magic of nightmare, one of which is that people can fall into dreams and control others remotely. These people are obviously controlled by the dreamless magic."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this must be ye Meiyu''s handwriting. Her heart is not so big.


    "These people''s eyes are like those of the caster. What they see is what the caster sees. Do you understand?" Asked the demon.


    Tang Zheng nodded thoughtfully, but in his heart he could not restrain his fright. Ye Meiyu not only controlled others, but even others'' eyes became the extension of his own vision, which was too frightening.


    "Is there any way to break her spell?"


    "Others may not be able to do it, but it''s hard for me to master this skill."


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and said, "please help me to break this magic."


    Without Chi You''s checks and balances, the mind demon''s attitude toward Tang Zheng has changed a lot, and he dare not disobey him easily. Moreover, the method of cracking is not his core skill. He promised boldly and dryly, "this is my secret. If other people want to learn, hum, it''s wishful thinking, but you''re different. Since you want to learn, I''ll teach you."


    Tang Zheng automatically filtered out the boast of the mind devil, but he also increased his favor to the mind devil, saying: "thank you very much."


    "It''s called heartbreaking. With your intelligence, it shouldn''t be hard to learn." The mind demon introduced that this set of magic is one of his magic skills. It''s really not difficult to learn.


    "Heartbreak?"


    "Yes, they have broken other people''s minds. Aren''t they trapped in dreams and controlled? If they break their hearts, they will be out of trouble. "


    "Then are they not dead?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    The demon sniffed and said, "do you think my demon''s magic will be so simple? I have thousands of ways to kill people. Why should I break my heart? Heartbreaking is to break other people''s minds. It is not fatal, but it can make them lose their minds in a period of time. What''s the threat to a person who has no mind? Nightmare''s magic is good, but it''s all about controlling normal people. What''s the effect of dreamless magic on a man with abnormal mind? "


    Tang Zheng nodded and thought about the meaning of the words. At last, he had to admit that the words of the mind devil seemed to make sense.


    "Then teach me."


    "Listen, this is the formula of heartbreaking. You can understand it well." As the voice fell, Tang Zheng flashed a bright light in his mind, and a text seemed to be engraved in his mind, firmly remembered.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t need to recite the pithy formula word by word, and the pithy formula becomes a profound mystery in his body and mind.


    He closed his eyes and finally opened them, looking at the guards who rushed to the front of him. He went out with his fingers flat, and an invisible force rippled out.


    This force is like a spring rain, moving with the wind, spreading to everyone''s head, and the action of killing suddenly stops, as if it was hit in the cave, motionless.


    The murderous air in my eyes is like the wave that has swept away and disappeared completely.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, the sound of crashing into the ground made the rest fall to the ground.


    Ye Xuanji raised his head abruptly, tears in his eyes had dried up. He looked at the person who fell on the ground in surprise. His eyes turned red again. He stared at Tang Zheng with hatred and roared, "what have you done?"


    That look seems to kill Tang Zheng.


    "You killed them? They are my Ye family, you...... " Ye Xuanji reaches out his fingers, arms shaking, and points to Tang Zheng from afar. He is angry and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I killed them?" Tang Zheng pointed to his nose and laughed, "how can I kill them? Do you think they''re dead? "Ye Xuanji was shocked. He was suspicious. He squatted down to check. He found that they were not dead, but in a coma.


    "What magic did you use?" Ye Xuanji looks up, stares at Tang Zheng, and asks in surprise.


    He has seen Tang Zheng''s supernatural power for many times. The most magical one was the ghost world. He walked away from the ghost gate and returned to the sun. All these are the contributions of Tang Zheng.


    In the ghost world, he saw Tang Zheng''s strength, and even in another world, he could move around freely, which had a deep impact on him.


    For a long time, he hardly dared to think of being the enemy of Tang Zheng.


    With the passage of time, the contradiction between him and Tang Zheng became deeper and deeper, which could not be reconciled. All kinds of interest disputes led to hatred over fear.


    He tried to restrain the fear in his heart. When he saw this scene, the thought of fear came out from the bottom of his heart again, which made his heart cold and his eyes towards Tang Zheng changed a lot.


    He suddenly felt a sense of melancholy. The days of martial artists seem to have come to an end. No matter Tang Zheng or his granddaughter Ye Meiyu, they are all young and rise up in a very short time, leaving them behind.


    Heaven seems destined that the warrior has completely declined.


    Tang Zheng sneered and didn''t say the three words of heartbreaking. He just looked at ye Xuanji coldly and said, "the spirit of the cultivator, said you don''t know. What do you think about seeing ye''s family come to this step?"


    Ye Xuanji''s face is changeable. His eyes are wandering on the people on the ground. He is in a state of loss. The huge family he created has changed hands completely. Ye family has nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t you want to know where the chief is?" Ye Xuanji said unexpectedly with a sharp look.

 Chapter 1177

    "Don''t you want to know where the chief is?"


    Ye Xuanji''s words surprised Tang Zheng. He stared at ye Xuanji intensely and asked, "you are willing to tell the truth at last."


    Ye Xuanji''s heart was touched by the changes of the Ye family, and he would compromise.


    Looking at ye Xuanji''s lost soul, Tang Zheng suddenly has a sense of enlightenment, which seems to understand his mind, but he will not be pitiful, because the poor people must have something to hate.


    Ye Xuanji could have taken a broad road, but he was too selfish, and there was a big gap between what he wanted and his own strength, which would lead to this situation.


    All this is his fault.


    Ye Xuanji looked at Tang Zheng coldly and said, "I don''t know where the chief is, but someone knows."


    "Who?"


    "Ye Meiyu!" Ye Xuanji gnashed his teeth and said the name with mixed feelings.


    In the past 20 years, the name seemed like a child to him, which could not cause many ripples. Even if ye Meiyu was born with a loose nature, confused life style and shamed the Ye family, he did not have a strong feeling.


    After ye Meiyu became strong, he became the master of Ye family. Ye Xuanji''s position was in danger, and his feelings became more complicated.


    He expects the descendants of the Ye family to become stronger, but he doesn''t want to look like this now. He is like an old man who will never die and is extremely superfluous.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and asked in surprise, "you really don''t know, you are the head of the family Ha ha! "


    I didn''t finish, but the word "ha ha" is enough to express too much meaning.


    Ye Xuanji''s mouth corners jerked fiercely. His expression seemed calm, but in fact, there were too many unknown inner fluctuations.


    "Where is Ye Meiyu?"


    Ye Shin shook his head: "these people are his eyeliner, they see you, it is equivalent to she saw you, know you want to find, she must hide, you want to find her how difficult."


    Tang Zheng frowned, so to speak, isn''t all his efforts in vain?


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes to Tang Zheng are full of banter. Looking at Tang Zheng''s troubles, he has a happy and incisive sense of satisfaction.


    "You have successfully applied heartbreaking skills, looking for roots and sources. What''s the difficulty in finding Ye Meiyu?" The mind devil said to Tang Zheng lazily.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. He knew that the mind devil had a way. He was determined. He looked at ye Xuanji with sarcasm and said, "do you think this is embarrassing me? Watch. "


    "Mind devil, tell me how."


    The mind devil said: "heartbreaking can not only break people''s minds, but also follow the thoughts left by these people''s hearts to find the root and source. Ye Meiyu can use their eyes to see you. You can also trace Ye Meiyu from their hearts."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, his mind breaking skill had such magical effect. Although he learned the magic, he could not fully understand the essence of it for a while without the help of the devil.


    At this point, the mind devil is no longer selling, simply and clearly tell Tang Zheng the anti tracking method.


    Tang Zheng understood, as if there was a line in front of him, which spread from the hearts of the people on the ground. More than 100 thin lines were twisted into a rope, gradually becoming larger, and finally more and more clearly displayed in front of Tang Zheng.


    The line spread far away.


    "Jingdong, let''s go!"


    Tang Zheng takes ye Dingdang''s hand and jumps onto the roof. Ye Xuanji stares at this scene. He can''t see the line, but Tang Zheng suddenly leaves, which makes him have a strange idea. Has Tang Zheng found a way?


    "Impossible!" Ye Xuanji shakes his head violently and denies this view, but he is still a bit unsure. It seems that every time he judges that Tang Zheng is impossible, the final result often surprises him, like a slap in the face.


    "Nothing is impossible!" A voice was heard quietly, and ye Xuanji shivered all over, like a scabbard sword. He turned around suddenly and stared at the direction of the voice.


    A person didn''t know when to stand there, as if he had been hiding there all the time. Ye Xuanji didn''t even realize it, and his heart sank.


    However, when he saw the man''s face clearly, he took it for granted, because this man was Grandma Li, the former palace master.


    It used to be an unattainable existence of Ye Xuanji, and he tried his best to establish a relationship with it and win over each other.


    Today, both sides are people of two worlds.


    Ye Xuanji did not relax his guard at all and said, "Grandma Li, what are you doing at Ye''s house?"


    "Ha ha, is this ye family still yours?" Mother-in-law Li asked in a burst of blood.


    Ye Xuanji''s face was red, and he said with expectation, "what''s this to do with you?"


    "You don''t have to be hostile to me, because I''m not hostile to you. Instead, I''m here to help you." Mother-in-law Li said with a smile, like a wolf grandmother.


    Ye Xuanji is not so easy to be cheated. He sneered and said, "don''t waste your breath."Grandma Li shook her head and sighed: "you''ve been cheated by your grandchildren, so you don''t believe anyone. I can understand. But now what''s your way? You are the only one left. You can''t change this situation at all. As for Ye''s family, do you think you can get it back by your own strength? "


    This questioning made ye Xuanji mute, and his face became unnatural.


    Grandma Li knew that she had to take the right medicine, and she had to take the strong medicine. So she continued to strike mercilessly: "if you don''t have help, you are a complete loser. Will ye Xuanji be willing to be a loser?"


    Ye Xuanji raised his head and stared at mother-in-law Li hatefully. Although she didn''t answer, the meaning was self-evident.


    He is not willing!


    There was a smile on Grandma Li''s mouth. The wrinkles on her face were quite strange and intriguing.


    "If you are truly obedient to the Lord, everything you lose can be taken back. This is your opportunity as well as the opportunity of the warrior. The world has changed completely. If you are stubborn and conservative, you will surely be eliminated by history in the future. The Lord is at the forefront of history, creating the existence of history. It is the general trend to turn to the Lord. "


    Mother-in-law Li talks a lot, and ye Xuanji''s eyes slightly fluctuates. Obviously, she is constantly fluctuating in her heart, but she can''t guess the real idea for a while.


    "It''s not only you, but also other martial artists will turn to the Lord, because this is our chance. Don''t you always want to improve? Is it getting more and more inadequate now? Because, this society has been promoted to the big world, and the spirit of heaven and earth has changed dramatically, which is most conducive to the cultivation of cultivators. The living space of the cultivators will be sharply compressed. If they do not resist, they will surely die! "


    Ye Xuanji looked at mother-in-law Li in surprise, but did not expect that she would say this, which greatly surprised him.


    "Revolt? The cultivator is so powerful, how can he resist? I think you are poor in skills and delusions. " Ye Xuanji sneers at her. She doesn''t think what Grandma Li said has any value. Right is just a demagogue.


    Grandma Li stared round, stared at ye Xuanji directly, shook her head regretfully, and said, "you are really scared. The Lord is wrong. It''s not as valuable to find you as to find an ordinary person. Your fighting spirit is gone. In the future, you will go to the bottom of the nine springs and have no face to see your Ye''s ancestors."


    Hearing the four words of the ancestors, ye Xuanji''s face became particularly ugly, twisted, and her eyes sparked with fierce sparks. She stared at Grandma Li hatefully and said, "dare you say it again?"


    Mother-in-law Li looked at him scornfully and said, "don''t say it again. Say it a thousand times, ten thousand times. What dare I do? In the future, you will have no face to see the ancestors of Ye''s family. You are not a good son. Ye''s family will decline in your hands and even disappear from the world. "


    "I killed you!" Ye Xuanji, like a raging lion, jumped up and killed Grandma Li.


    Grandma Li raised her crutch and quickly turned to ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji is the opponent of mother-in-law Li. She responds in a hurry. The situation immediately changes dramatically. Her disadvantages are all obvious. After a few moves, ye Xuanji is immediately held in her throat by a crutch, unable to move.


    Ye Xuanji was ashamed and angry. She glared at Grandma Li angrily and said, "if you want to kill or shave, please do as you please. If I frown, I will not call ye Xuanji."


    "Hum, it''s a little gutsy, which means it''s not hopeless." Grandma Li said, "although I don''t think it''s useful for you, since the Lord asked me to take you, I''ll spare you for a while." Mother Li said, "you are not afraid of death. You are not afraid to see the Lord, are you?"


    "Hum, what''s terrible about ye Xuanji?" Ye Xuanji looks up and is very proud.


    Grandma Li looked at him expressionless and said, "let''s go."


    They jumped and left the courtyard of Ye''s family. Before long, they came to a secluded cliff. The wind was strong and the sound was loud.


    A man stands proudly on the edge of a cliff. The mountain wind blows his body. He is like a boat in the waves. He is firm and unshakable despite the wind and rain.


    Ye Xuanji''s pupil shrank and looked at the back of this lonely and arrogant figure. He was integrated with the environment, as if this cliff was him, and he was this cliff. There was a mysterious feeling that the road was unclear.


    "Lord!" Grandma Li came to this man and saluted respectfully, "ye Xuanji has brought it."


    Ji Wuxiang turns around and looks at ye Xuanji with a pair of eyes that are not sad or happy. The eyes are calm, as if they are an ancient well. They are unpredictable, but they have an inexplicable attraction.


    Ye Xuanji looks at Ji Wuxiang in a complicated way. Of course, he knows that Ji Wuxiang, who once worked in the capital, is the Lord. Now, seeing it with his own eyes, he is in a very complicated mood.


    "Ye Xuanji, aren''t you surprised why I''m looking for you?" Ji Wuxiang asked.


    Ye Xuanji said, "no matter what your purpose is, I will not let you succeed."


    There is no free lunch in the world, ye Xuanji knows this truth, so he is always wary of Ji Wuxiang.

 Chapter 1178

    Ji Wuxiang looks at ye Xuanji and says, "at least your confidence has not been destroyed."


    Ye Xuanji looks up like a proud tiger. He is old, but his momentum is not diminished.


    "You don''t believe what Grandma Li said to you, do you? You don''t believe that I have the ability to fight against practitioners? " Grandma Li hasn''t reported yet, but Ji Wuxiang breaks ye Xuanji''s mind with a word.


    It can be seen that Ji Wuxiang is extraordinary.


    Ye Xuanji''s face suddenly changed, and he gave a hard, cold snort.


    "Don''t you always want to improve your accomplishments? You are still a long way from the realm of King Wu. You can make your wish come true. " Ji Wuxiang said unfathomably.


    Ye Xuanji said that you know what my wish is. Before I could say it, Ji Wuxiang grabbed it with a big hand, and a force of terror enveloped ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji roared, "what are you doing?"


    No one answered him. His body quickly flew to Ji Wuxiang and fell into Ji Wuxiang''s big hand.


    A big hand held his head firmly and he couldn''t move.


    Ye Xuanji tried his best to break away from him, but suddenly, his body stiffened and gave up resistance, because a huge internal force was infused into his head.


    You are the best!


    The idea came to him at once.


    Ji Wuxiang is actually instilling his skills and improving his accomplishments.


    Ye Xuanji knows what Ji Wuxiang is doing even if he is stupid. This is a critical moment. If he resists recklessly, it will be a great danger to himself.


    Besides, this is a rare chance.


    He has a premonition that his strength will advance by leaps and bounds to reach the realm of his dreams.


    He used to doubt Ji Wuxiang''s strength, but at this moment, he does not want to doubt this strength, because he is extremely looking forward to this change. No matter how disgusted he once was with Ji Wuxiang, now these disgusts and hostility are crumbling.


    Boom!


    A loud sound came out of Ye Xuanji, like thunder, or like a dam bursting. The flood flowed for thousands of miles, roared and roared.


    This is a sign that the internal force breaks through the layers of imprisonment and completely penetrates ye Xuanji''s body and mind.


    He opened his eyes wide, his eyes glistened, and his momentum changed greatly, which was appalling.


    Grandma Li looked at Ji Wuxiang with her eyes shining, looked at her face with horror and joy. She said to her heart, "aren''t you proud all the time? Now you know how powerful the Lord is.".


    Ye Xuanji really knows that Ji Wuxiang is powerful, and deeply shocked.


    He has a profound feeling of the change of his skill, which flows through every channel continuously. He feels a kind of unprecedented powerful power, surging with emotion.


    "Roar!"


    He raised his head to the sky and roared, howling and shaking all over the world.


    Ji Wuxiang releases her hand, takes a step back and silently looks at ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji''s mood calmed down a little bit, the essence in his eyes gradually restrained, and the momentum of the whole person changed dramatically.


    Ye Xuanji looks at Ji Wuxiang cautiously, four eyes are opposite, many complex emotions meet in each other''s eyes.


    Bang!


    A knee hit the ground heavily. The hard rock seemed to be hit by a bullet.


    Ye Xuanji kneels on one knee, drops his head to Ji Wuxiang, and respectfully says, "ye Xuanji will be sent by the Lord from now on."


    He was completely overwhelmed by Ji Wuxiang.


    This time, his strength was improved by leaps and bounds, and he broke through the realm of King Wu at one stroke, which was the realm he dreamed of, but he could hardly think more before.


    You should know that it was almost difficult for him to break through the realm of the grand master at that time because of the emergence of Tang Zheng. Only by chance did he have the chance to break through.


    Since then, his skill progress has been very slow. He tried his best and was finally compared by Ye Meiyu, which hit his confidence even more.


    It was like a magic barrier, firmly in his heart.


    He knew very well that with this magic barrier, his accomplishments would be stagnant and it would be difficult to move forward at all.


    I never thought that Ji Wuxiang could easily make him break through the realm of King Wu. What kind of skill is it? With his opinion, it''s impossible to come up with a reasonable explanation. It''s equivalent to the means of immortals, which is no less than the practitioners.


    He finally believed Grandma Li''s words. The Lord really has the potential and strength to fight against the cultivators.


    Ye Xuanji''s ambition, which has been attacked many times, revives again, and his unwillingness sprouts again. He wants to take back everything that belongs to him, clean up the door, and solve the problems of Ye''s descendants. In the future, he can go to jiuquanxia and explain to Ye''s ancestors.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at ye Xuanji with satisfaction and says, "get up! Follow me, will not treat you badly, what you lose, I will take it back for you. "


    Ye Xuanji nods heavily, without any doubt.Grandma Li said, "now you know I''m right?"


    Ye Xuanji earnestly said, "it''s Ye Mou who is dull and blind, who misunderstood mother-in-law Li''s painstakingness."


    "Hum, since then, you have obeyed your Lord well, and you will not waste your Lord''s pains." Mother-in-law Li warned.


    Ye Xuanji nodded, pondered for a while, and asked curiously, "Lord, something about ye is unknown. How can I make such rapid progress in my cultivation?"


    "Of course, you can do this only if you have a profound skill." Grandma Li said first.


    This reason is not enough to convince ye Xuanji, as can be seen from his expression.


    Ji Wuxiang smiled faintly, pointed to the sky and asked, "what do you see?"


    Ye Xuanji looks up at the sky. The blue sky is boundless. There are only a few clouds. Nothing else can be seen.


    He shook his head in a daze


    Ji Wuxiang is obviously not satisfied with this answer, and ye Xuanji knows it. But he really does not know what is the answer that Ji Wuxiang wants, so he can only answer what he sees.


    "And what else?"


    "Cloud?"


    "Is there anything else?"


    Ye Xuanji thought for a while and shook his head blankly.


    Ji Wuxiang did not think it strange, and said: "you only see the sky and the clouds, but what I see is through the vast sky, I see the stars, and the power of the stars is driven into the human body, so that your skill will advance rapidly."


    "The power of the stars?" Ye Xuanji asked in surprise.


    "Do you know that practitioners should absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to improve their accomplishments?" Ji Wuxiang asked.


    Ye Xuanji nods, which is well known.


    "Our martial artists often rely on the internal strength to improve their accomplishments. When they are outside and inside, they make judgments. It is not difficult to understand why the martial artists are suppressed by the practitioners all the year round. The cultivator accepts foreign things for his own use. The speed of cultivation is strange. Our martial artists must change the status quo. The cultivator can accept foreign things. Why can''t our martial artists


    "For your own use?" Ye Xuanji was shocked. "Is it the power of stars?"


    Ji Wuxiang looked at ye Xuanji with appreciation and said: "the power of stars is higher than the spirit of heaven and earth. Our martial artists absorb the power of stars for their own use, and the improvement of cultivation will be greatly increased. "


    " really? " Ye Xuanji''s eyes widened, and he thought it strange that there was such a good thing in the world.


    "It''s true, of course. Is it the best proof just now? I use the power of stars for you and fill the roof for you."


    Ye Xuanji fell into silence, carefully aftertaste the experience and check the internal strength of the body, which is indeed better than before. He was fascinated by this feeling. He couldn''t help asking, "how can I continue this situation and let me continue to absorb the power of stars?"


    He knows that this is the key, and the power of stars plays a crucial role in his future cultivation.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at ye Xuanji with approbation, and the smart man quickly catches the key point.


    "I''m the only one who can move the stars, but I''ll find a way for you to follow the warriors around me to enjoy this treatment." Ji Wuxiang said.


    "That is to say, there is no good way for the time being. We can only rely on your power to move the stars?"


    Ji Wuxiang nods. In fact, he hasn''t found an effective way for other people. However, it''s very easy for him to control Tianqi and activate the stars. It''s almost an idea.


    At this time, it''s the time to gather strength and firmly gather around him. It''s impossible for him to allow these people to absorb the power of stars freely. If he wants to improve his accomplishments by relying on the power of stars, he must follow him around and accumulate over time. These people''s loyalty and awe to him will greatly increase.


    At that time, he was confident that he had explored the way for all martial artists to absorb the power of stars freely, and all martial artists were loyal to him, that was when he really shot.


    The power of Tianqi and those who have been forced to fight with Qianghua are confident to fight against the cultivators. No matter who they are, they are not his opponents.


    "Lord, there are so many cultivators now that we are not necessarily their opponents." Ye Xuanji has understood Ji Wuxiang''s ambition, and warns anxiously.


    Ji Wuxiang said with disapproval, "all over the world, do you think there are many cultivators or martial artists?"


    "There are many warriors."


    Ye Xuanji gives the answer without hesitation.


    After all, the cultivators have been expelled for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, the martial artists have occupied the dominant position. Although their strength is not as strong as that of the cultivators, the number of the martial artists is large, and the number must be in the majority.


    "So, as long as we unite these warriors and expel the cultivators again, it is not a castle in the air." Ji Wuxiang concluded.


    Ye Xuanji is so excited by this saying that he seems to be back in his youth after a hot year.


    "Come and meet like-minded people. "Ji Wuxiang points to the cliff in the distance. Ye Xuanji suddenly finds that there are many people sitting on the edge of the cliff with their knees crossed. It is obvious that they are practicing, including the familiar figures."This is..." Ye Xuanji asked in horror.


    "These are wise men who have followed the Lord wholeheartedly." Grandma Li solved the mystery.

 Chapter 1179

    Ye Xuanji looked at these intelligent people and found a familiar figure in them. He exclaimed subconsciously, "dragon Xuanyuan!"


    The leader of the dragon family in southern Yunnan, who has been hit by repeated fights with Tang Zheng, has become a marginal force. Its influence is limited to southern Yunnan, and its influence in the whole country is almost negligible.


    Several big families in the capital are in danger. Where do you want to pay attention to the dragon family in southern Yunnan.


    Ye Xuanji didn''t expect to see long Xuanyuan here. Ji Wuxiang has accepted him. There are many faces of others. Ye Xuanji also has a general impression. Although he is not as good as the ox people in each family, he is also a famous figure in the Jianghu.


    At this moment, ye Xuanji understands that Ji Wuxiang is not a whim, but a long time of preparation. Ji Wuxiang will definitely attract other martial artists. In the future, all martial artists will fight against the cultivators under the rule of Ji Wuxiang. What kind of scene is that?


    Ye Xuanji just thinks about it, and then he feels passionate and ambitious.


    Ji Wuxiang patted ye Xuanji on the shoulder and said, "from then on, your feet will be a new world belonging to our warriors. Please look forward to it."


    Tang Zheng followed the invisible thin line of ordinary people''s flesh and eyes, and quickly pursued it. Not long ago, he even chased it outside the capital. This line stretches for thousands of miles, like there is no end.


    Tang Zheng frowned at the trend of weakening this line.


    Ye Dingdang looked at him in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng fell into silence, but at the bottom of his heart he asked the devil, "why is this line getting weaker?"


    "This shows that ye Meiyu is too far away from us. If it''s not too far away, we can quickly find her by following this line. The tracking effect of heartbreaking is also limited, not omnipotent." Explained the devil regretfully.


    "Isn''t it that we''re going to work for nothing?"


    "Not necessarily. At least for the time being, we can trace the past." Mind demon suggests.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and didn''t want to give up this great opportunity. He took ye Dingdang''s hand and said, "Dingdang, let''s speed up. Then, she felt like a wind, swishing from the ground and rushing to the distance.


    Tang Zheng didn''t fly with the sword, because spirit sword had been taken away by Chi you.


    At this moment, he is as fast as a flying bird. With a little tiptoe, he rises tens of meters in the air. In a blink of an eye, he moves a very long distance, only a little slower than the flying of the imperial sword.


    Ye Jingdang felt the sound of the wind passing by his ears. First, he had some palpitations. Then, the blood rushed out of his heart and flowed to all the blood vessels and limbs. Instantly, it filled the whole body and mind.


    She nestled tightly in Tang Zheng''s arms, her face glowing with excitement.


    The two men traveled a long way and crossed the mountain. The line was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that they would disappear soon.


    Suddenly, a mountain stands proudly in front of them. It is a magnificent mountain with a splendid Avenue, which makes people involuntarily sigh the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    "How does this mountain feel so strange?" Ye Dingdang looks at the mountain and mumbles to himself.


    "What''s strange?" Tang Zheng doesn''t know why.


    "Ah, this is..." Ye Dingdang exclaimed, blushing and covering his cheek, but his eyes were staring straight at the mountain from between his fingers.


    Tang Zheng is attracted by Ye Dingdang''s reaction, and keeps an eye on the mountain.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened suddenly and he said, "it''s this thing."


    He finally understood why ye Dingdang was shy, because the mountain was so similar to the man''s little brother, but it was not so obvious when it was covered with dense trees, but if he watched for a few minutes more, he would find out the mystery.


    "It''s no surprise that there are many such mountains all over the country, many of which are made by the ancients with their swords, axes and chisels. This is a kind of life totem worship, which is quite popular in ancient times." Tang Zheng has read the reports in this regard, so he tells us.


    Ye Dingdang slowly moved his hands away and said, "the ancients really adored that."


    Tang Zheng laughed: "we can''t guess the ancient people''s mind from the perspective of modern people. It happened naturally in the background of that time. It''s no surprise."


    "Then this mountain is also made by people?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously, suppressing his shyness.


    "No!" The voice of the mind devil first answers in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Tang Zheng is slightly a Leng, say: "how do you know?"


    "Don''t forget, I''m what you call the ancients. Life totem worship has existed in ancient times, the ancient population is scarce, all tribes want to be able to thrive, so many people are believers in life totem worship. "


    The mind devil is gushing.


    "Many tribes spend a lot of manpower, knives, axes and chisels to create the totem of life, which is the mountain in front of them, but it is very different from the real totem of life formed naturally. The totem of life formed by nature is a resource that many tribes will seize even if they launch a war. For example, the mountain in front of them must be the totem of life that each tribe competed for in ancient times. "Tang Zheng thought deeply and stared at the mountain. It''s hard to imagine that the ancients would worship this thing and even start a war.


    "What are the benefits of this totem worship of life? The ancients would not be fools, would they fight for the useless things to break their heads? " Tang Zheng asked strangely.


    Others may despise the ancients, but after knowing too many of them, Tang Zheng has to lament that the ancients are not as stupid as the modern people think. The wisdom of the ancients is no less than that of the modern people. If they really despise the ancients, they are full of idiots.


    Therefore, the ancients would never worship the totem of life without any reason or benefit.


    The mind devil did not grudge the praise, saying: "you are much smarter than others, and immediately found the key point. Of course, the worship of life totem is useful, that is, it can gather the pure Yang power between heaven and earth, strengthen the men of the tribe, so as to benefit the inheritance of life. The artificial life totem needs the corresponding array to have this kind of effect. All natural life totems are made by nature, and the effect of gathering the pure Yang force between heaven and earth is quite different. "


    Tang Zheng is horrified. He is so familiar with the power of pure Yang. Since tianchanzi lived in his body, the word "power of pure Yang" has always been in his mind.


    He is the holy body of Nine Yang. The power of pure Yang is far beyond ordinary people. If there is not enough power of pure Yin to reconcile, he will be the end of his life when he is 20 years old. The power of pure Yang will burst out completely and make him die.


    Tang Zheng''s cultivation is becoming stronger and stronger, and the power of pure Yang is increasing. However, there are many women around him. For the time being, he has enough power of pure Yin to reconcile the power of pure Yang. Therefore, he has repeatedly escaped.


    Now, he hardly worries about the power of Chunyang, because he has confidence to suppress the power of Chunyang.


    After listening to the introduction of Xinmo, his eyes slightly changed to the mountain and he said, "that is to say, the pure sun power on the mountain is very strong?"


    "Of course, this is a totem of life that has gathered the power of pure Yang for many years. The power of pure Yang is immeasurable. You can go to investigate it. The residents around this mountain must be prosperous." Said the heart demon confidently.


    The words of Xinmo are accurate indeed. The residents around the mountain have been flourishing, especially in ancient times, there are many families. It''s just that in recent years, urbanization is not as eager to have children as it was in ancient times, so the number of people is becoming less and less.


    Tang Zheng is thoughtful. Looking at the weak line spreading to the mountain, he can almost be sure that ye Meiyu is on the mountain. Ye Meiyu came to the mountain from a long distance. He must have a purpose, not to travel.


    I found this clue by accident, so I must go to find out. As for the power of Chunyang, Tang Zheng frowned for a while and ignored the problem.


    "Are you worried about the impact of this mountain on your Jiuyang holy body?" The mind demon immediately saw through Tang Zheng''s mind and asked directly.


    "Yes!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it at all. Although the pure Yang power contained in the totem of life is very powerful, its impact on the human body is cumulative over time, not overnight, and you don''t live on it for a long time. How much impact will it have on you?" Asked the devil.


    This question made Tang Zheng''s heart completely put back in his stomach, and he resolutely decided to say, "well, let''s go up the mountain to find out."


    Ye Dingdang looked at him in surprise and said, "is there any problem with going up? "


    Ye Dingdang knows Tang Zheng very well. From his just reaction, we can see that there must be some problems.


    Tang Zheng smiled a little, clenched her hand, comforted: "don''t worry, it''s OK. The pure sun power contained in the mountain is very strong, but it will not have much influence on me. "


    "The power of pure Yang?" Ye Dingdang is shocked. She is also very sensitive to the word, because it concerns Tang Zheng''s life safety.


    Seeing Tang Zheng, she was not worried. She was relieved and took his hand on her back and said, "with me, I can reconcile your pure Yang power even if it is caused by the pure Yang power. "


    Tang Zheng looked at her with a dumb smile and said:" if you want to reconcile my pure Yang power, you will have a chance when we go back. "


    "I hate it!" Ye Dingdang whitens his eyes with coquetry. There are many kinds of feelings.


    Tang Zheng''s mind swings, hurriedly suppresses the impulse, and says, "let''s go up the mountain."


    They were so fast that they stepped on the high treetops and flew to the top of the mountain, leaving only two shadows.


    Whoo!


    The two men stopped at the same time, hiding in a treetop, covered by thick branches and leaves, to avoid being found.


    Hold your breath and look at it. On the top of the mountain, there are many people gathered. They stand on the top of the mountain and look serious. Two familiar figures attracted the eyes of Tang Zheng.


    "Liu Wuxin, ye Meiyu!"

 Chapter 1180

    Tang Zheng stared at two familiar faces in the distance. He expected Ye Meiyu to be on the top of the mountain, but he didn''t expect Liu Wuxin to be there. Since the departure of Tianshan, the two sides have not met each other.


    They appear on the mountain of this totem of life, which makes Tang Zheng immediately alert.


    "Who is the man beside Ye Meiyu?" Ye Dingdang did not see Liu Wuxin, but also found her extraordinary place, so he asked curiously.


    "Liu Wuxin."


    Ye Dingdang was shocked: "he is Liu Wuxin?"


    She has heard a lot about the confrontation between Liu unintentionally and Tang Zheng. She understands that this is not a good fault. She asks anxiously, "what are they doing here?"


    Tang Zheng said thoughtfully, "this mountain is one of the totems of ancient life. Liu Wuxin is also a man of ancient times. There must be some unknown plot."


    "Is the totem of life so magical?" Ye Dingdang just heard Tang Zheng''s brief introduction and was very curious.


    Tang Zheng didn''t doubt what the devil said, so he nodded and said, "maybe it''s more magical than we think."


    Then he closed his mouth and asked the heart demon, "can you see what they are going to do?"


    The mind demon was silent for a while and said, "who am I? How can these people''s skills of carving insects be concealed from my eyes?"


    After all, Xinmo is a strong man competing with Chi you, the Yellow Emperor. They have no real way to get him. His insight and vision are beyond doubt. Tang Zheng is convinced and asks, "if so, what are they doing?"


    "They are collecting the power of pure Yang."


    "Collect the power of pure Yang?" Tang Zheng is afraid of Chunyang''s strength. These people even want to collect Chunyang''s strength. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The other party''s plot is certainly not simple.


    "What''s the use of that?"


    "Pure Yang power is a hidden danger to you, but it is a good thing for many people. Ordinary people say that men need masculinity. Pure Yang power can increase masculinity of men."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is stunned for a while, slightly shocked. Do these people just want to be masculine? That''s impossible!


    He immediately denied the absurd speculation and asked, "what else?"


    The mind devil thought for a long time, and asked in a deep voice, "do you remember the golden and black soul you shot?"


    Tang Zheng nodded, of course.


    "The spirit of the golden black breeds a lot of pure Yang power. Therefore, the golden black can be transformed into the sun and radiate the heat. Your Sun shooting arrow hits the soul of the golden black and causes it to fall apart. It''s not easy for these scattered souls of the golden black in all corners to reunite. It takes ten minutes, but if there is a large amount of pure Yang power injected, it can be greatly shortened The time when the spirits of the golden and the black gather. "


    "What''s the mystery?"


    "The power of pure Yang is like a magnet, and the soul of gold and black is like nails. Using the power of pure yang to absorb the incomplete soul of gold and black will double the result with half the effort. Understand?"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this metaphor is very vivid, but the mind devil is quite keeping pace with the times.


    But he was shocked by the news. The spirit of gold and black could gather again in a very short time. Doesn''t it mean that the world will not be in danger of being destroyed again if it is going to shine for another ten days?


    No, they must not be allowed to succeed.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and denied it directly. He was resolute and asked, "mind devil, I know you have many ways. Do you have any ways to destroy their plans?"


    "Of course, there are ways to disrupt their actions to collect pure Yang power. It''s just that there are more than one totem of life in the world. You have to destroy their actions as much as possible before you can effectively stop them. " The head of mind is to analyze.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. Since there is a way, it''s good.


    "All over the world, there are eight natural life totems. We focus on these eight. Other people''s life totems don''t need to worry about it, because in the long history, these people''s life totems often collapse, lose the function of accumulating the sun and the moon and absorbing the power of pure Yang."


    "Do you know where these eight totems of life are?"


    The demon laughed confidently: "hahaha, of course, how could I be cheated?"


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he was relieved. If the headless flies look around, it would be too much trouble to stop the enemy in a targeted way, which would be more efficient.


    "The strength of these people is extraordinary. Ding Dong, be careful for a while. Don''t leave me too far away. Ye Meiyu is not the same as before. He can only gain wisdom, but not the enemy." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Ye Dingdang stares at Ye Meiyu. The festival between the two has already happened. At the beginning, ye Dingdang was a senior high school student who was assassinated by Ye Meiyu. Later, ye Dingdang doesn''t forget this resentment.


    We need to work out the new hatred and the old hatred together this time.


    Ye Dingdang also knows the gap between herself and ye Meiyu. Previously, ye Dingdang rolled Ye Meiyu in all directions. But ye Meiyu has now reached the realm of Yuanying because of the nightmare relationship, and her strength has greatly increased. It is far higher than ye Dingdang''s nine innate accomplishments.The strength of both sides is different from each other. Ye Dingdang is not timid at all. The stronger the enemy is, the stronger the fighting will be in her heart. It can be seen naturally from her eyebrows.


    Seeing the gap between the two sides, ye Dingdang was not discouraged. Her cultivation speed was very fast. She understood that the relationship with Tang Zheng was not trivial. After the two men reconciled Yin and Yang, her skill would be improved.


    Especially after accumulating over time, this kind of progress is especially obvious. So, ye dingdong''s cultivation has now surpassed her parents ye Tianlei and Feng siniang.


    If it is changed before, ye Jingdang can''t imagine that such a day will come so quickly.


    But when the day came, she did not cheer, but calmly accepted all this. Ye Tianlei and Feng four niangs were also very happy. In private, they could not help but praise their daughter.


    The two agreed on a general strategy. They jumped quietly from the top of the tree and landed on the top of the mountain. The bare mountain is not like the lush vegetation under the mountain.


    When the two appeared, they immediately attracted many people''s eyes.


    Among them is Ye Meiyu.


    She looks at Tang Zheng in a daze. She has "seen" Tang Zheng''s making trouble with Ye''s family by using the dreamless magic, which destroys her plan. She resents and hates each other, but she doesn''t expect that the other party will appear in front of them so soon.


    How did he find them?


    Besides, how did he break her dreamless spell?


    Ye Meiyu was full of questions, and stared at Tang Zheng with hate. He said with a gnash of teeth, "Tang Zheng, ye Dingdang, you are so brave that you dare to send them to the door automatically. Hum, don''t you want to live?"


    "Ye Meiyu, you colluded with outsiders, controlled so many innocent people in Ye family, and let them live a life of zombie like puppets. Your mind is too vicious. For those innocent people, we can never let you succeed." Ye Dingdang''s question is very impressive.


    Ye Meiyu sniffed and said with a scornful grin: "ha ha ha, ye dingdong, what you think is so beautiful. Do you still want to be the so-called justice messenger? You don''t have that strength at all, so you don''t deserve it! "


    Hearing Ye Meiyu''s words, Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed and roared, "Ye Meiyu, do you think I deserve it?"


    As soon as the words fell, he rushed to Ye Meiyu. Empress Ye Meiyu retreated, and several other former Yellow Emperors launched fierce attacks on Tang Zheng. All kinds of magic weapons were flying in the air, dazzling and murderous.


    Ye Meiyu quickly stopped the pace of retreat. She had retreated to the edge of the cliff and could not retreat. Behind her, there was a huge cliff.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort, and the sky bow and the Japanese archery were sacrificed. The bowstring trembled with a loud hum. The Japanese archery seemed to have eyes, and poof poof poof. The two enemies in the front were killed by the arrows.


    Tang Zheng did not show mercy. He was clean and neat. His murderous spirit shocked people''s souls.


    Liu Wuxin holds a crystal clear jade bottle and sees the arrival of Tang Zheng. But she is indifferent, recites words and urges magic. The light of the jade bottle soars.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise in the sky, the jade bottle flew up and hung upside down on the top of the mountain. In the twinkling light, a huge energy was drawn into the jade bottle from the mountain.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously stops and looks up at the jade bottle.


    He could not be more familiar with this energy, which was born in general, because this energy is the power of pure Yang. This jade bottle is actually absorbing the powerful pure Yang power contained in the totem of life.


    The pure power of the sun in this mountain was fully mobilized, and it was separated from the grass and wood, inch soil and inch stone of the mountain and flew to the jade bottle.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng shouted loudly.


    No one responded. Instead, Liu looked at him with indifference and said, "Tang Zheng, you''ve broken my good things over and over again. This time, you don''t have any other help. You''re called" Heaven shouldn''t answer "and" earth doesn''t work ". I see who can save you."


    Liu Wuxin''s cultivation recovered very quickly. Before that, she had a gap with Tang Zheng, but now her strength is no less than that of Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, she would ignore Tang Zheng''s attack and concentrate on urging magic to absorb the power of pure Yang.


    "Your plan has been completely exposed. If you want to absorb the power of pure Yang, there''s no way!" said Tang Zheng


    Liu Wuxin''s face changed a little, and said, "you say that you know my plan. What is my plan?"


    This plan is the result of her consultation with moye. Since moye saw the behind the scenes under the tree of life, he has completely changed his plan. He originally wanted to gradually gather the spirits of Jinwu, and then revive the Yellow Emperor.


    But the emergence of Shura and Chiyou made moye feel great pressure and urgency. Time is not waiting for him. He has no time to go step by step.


    He must revive the Yellow Emperor before the enemy becomes strong enough, otherwise, everything will be in vain.

 Chapter 1181

    Only Liu Wuxin and moye know about the plan. Others, including Ye Meiyu, don''t know the details. They just follow their orders.


    Tang Zheng is not a roundworm in their stomach. How could they know about this plan.


    Liu didn''t mean to think that Tang Zheng was exaggerating on purpose. He wanted her to be cheated and said it on his own initiative.


    Liu Wuxin looks at Tang Zheng with disdain and asks repeatedly, "how can I be speechless? Don''t you know my plan? What is my plan? "


    Looking at Liu Wuxin''s ugly appearance, Tang Zheng shakes his head. Liu Wuxin is too arrogant and too confident. She doesn''t know that Tang Zheng still has a mind demon who knows everything. She sees through their plans at a glance.


    "You want to absorb the pure Yang power contained in the totem of life, and then use it to gather the spirit of the golden and black, so as to revive the Yellow Emperor..." Tang Zheng is eloquent.


    Liu Wuxin''s contemptuous look on his face suddenly froze and stared at Tang Zheng strangely, as if wondering how he could know so clearly?


    Other people listened to this and looked at Liu Wuxin one after another. The old Yellow Emperor didn''t know the details, but from Liu Wuxin''s changing look, they immediately understood that Tang Zheng had guessed it.


    Tang Zheng looked at Liu Wuxin with a smile and asked, "do you want me to continue?"


    "Where do you know all this?" Liu asked, unconsciously and hysterically


    "I guess I''m right." Tang Zheng said with a smile, of course, he will not offer the hidden Assassin''s mace, which makes Liu inadvertently ponder. When his eyes change to Tang Zheng, there will be no more clues.


    "Well, no matter how you know my plan, what''s the use? Can you stop it? This is the general trend. Anyone who tries to stop us will die. " Liu Wuxin''s face showed a ferocious expression.


    "You are very confident, but I want to tell you that I will completely destroy your plan." Tang Zheng has a voice and confidence.


    Liu Wu raised his head, laughed wildly, and said scornfully, "I will kill you first, so that you can know the consequences of arrogance."


    "Kill!"


    A sharp cry of killing broke through the sky, like a sharp knife tearing open the air, trying to tear open Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng''s two fingers gently pinched the bowstring, and the fingers loosened. The sky shaking bow, which did not shoot the sun arrow, shot an invisible Qi force, tearing the sound waves into four parts.


    Others tried to besiege Tang Zheng, only to find that Tang Zheng had already passed through them and reached Liu Wuxin directly.


    "Heartless willow!" Liu Wuxin roars all over her body. Wudashancuo is especially terrible. Her rough hands shake, and the green light of the willow grows wildly and rolls to Tang Zheng.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Zheng explodes and roars. The arrow swishes from the sky shaking bow and breaks the willow at the waist. But the willow hasn''t landed yet. The new willow grows again and flies to Tang Zheng in an instant. In the next second, it seems that he will be wrapped in a big zongzi.


    "Eh? "Tang Zheng exclaimed that the growth speed of willow branches was much faster than before, which made up for Liu Wuxin''s short board. No wonder she was so confident. It turned out that her skill increased greatly, and her attack with Liu Wuxin also reached a higher level.


    "What''s the use of that?" Tang Zheng has no fear. He has defeated Liu Wuxin several times. Although Liu Wuxin''s momentum is more powerful this time, which makes him unpredictable, he also has absolute confidence.


    "Shoot the sun arrow, one point is nine, break!"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved. When he gave the order, the archery quickly broke down into nine archery. This is the magic of archery. It can not only integrate nine archery, but also transform one archery into nine archery. There are many kinds of attack methods.


    Nine sun archers hovered in mid air, whistling down from nine different directions.


    Poop poop


    A series of sound through the body, not only the willow branch, but also the unintentional willow was pierced through a small hole.


    The green light emitted by the heartless willow is a lot lax in an instant.


    This scene made Liu Wuxin furious. His eyes almost burst out of his eyes. He glared at Tang Zheng with hatred and roared, "you dare to hurt my unintentional Liu!"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, "I will not only hurt your unintentional willow, but also your people!"


    It''s awe inspiring.


    The nine sun archers understood Tang Zheng''s intention and shot at Liu Wuxin quickly. Liu Wuxin was furious: "do you really think you can hurt me?"


    Liu Wuxin points to the heartless willow. A drop of red blood falls down from the tip of his finger and quickly merges into the heartless willow. In an instant, the heartless willow is shining with a strange red color.


    The heartless willow grows like a lot of boa constrictors, not only one willow branch, but more than ten willows, all rolled up to Tang Zheng. The breathtaking momentum is chilling.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, realized that the attack was more than twice as strong as before, but he was not a vegetarian either. He recalled the Japanese archery, grabbed it and put it firmly on the bowstring.Whoosh!


    The sound of the air burst, the air was torn, forming a prominent ripple.


    The unintentional willow came up, tearing the air and making a shrill sound. It was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message, hissing incessantly.


    Bang!


    The Japanese archery took the lead in breaking a willow branch. The attack did not decrease. There were three willows in two in a row. But the other willows had caught the Japanese archery, and its attack stopped abruptly.


    The sun Archer is trapped, and Tang Zheng seems to be trapped in his hands and feet. He can''t help breathing.


    Liu inadvertently grinned, "Tang Zheng, I feed the unintentional Liu with blood. It''s connected with my heart. Do you think it''s really a little offensive? You look down on me too much. "


    "Don''t underestimate Liu Wuxin, Tang Zheng. He was the cultivator of Mahayana realm, but now it''s not too long for him to return to the sun, so he consumes a lot of strength, and then he can transform the realm of God. Her unintentional willow is very evil. Many people suffered great losses at that time. Otherwise, she would not be the first female general under the Yellow Emperor. " The devil told.


    He is closely related to Tang Zheng, of course, he would not like to see his defeat.


    Tang Zheng is not sure. His understanding of Liu Wuxin has been upgraded to a higher level. He asks, "what else is there about Liu Wuxin?"


    "You can see that Liu Wuxin is going to make a big move soon. Be careful. Hurry up! "The mind devil only had time to remind him loudly. Tang Zheng was shocked. He looked at the change of the unintentional willow. A plume of red smoke emanated from the willow leaves. When the gale blew, it swept towards Tang Zheng.


    On the ground, where the red smoke passes, the flowers and plants wither, and even the rocks and soil turn bloody red, which is especially dark.


    "Back off now!" The old part of the Yellow Emperor cried out in dismay. They knew Liu Wuxin and her means quite well. When they saw this scene, they knew how powerful it was.


    But there was one who had not been able to dodge, was shrouded in red smoke, screamed and stopped suddenly. It seemed that he was strangled by the throat. His flesh and blood dissolved at the speed visible to the naked eye. A few seconds later, he became a white bone, but the bone was permeated with strange red, which was creepy.


    "This is What? " Tang Zheng quickly stepped back and protected himself in front of Ye Dingdang.


    "Bloody willow! The evolution of the heartless willow! " Liu said with no heart.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. It turns out that this is the evolutionary state of the heartless willow. No wonder that the attack power has increased greatly, especially the red smoke, which is creepy.


    On the other hand, the battle between ye Dingdang and ye Meiyu has also entered the stage of white heat. Ye Dingdang''s accomplishments are not as good as others. However, her perseverance and combat experience are excellent. She has been in danger for several times. Although she has hung the color, ye Meiyu has not succeeded.


    On the contrary, ye Meiyu was annoyed by several unexpected attacks by Ye Dingdang, and almost got killed.


    Ye Dingdang uses the wind seeking sword technique, which is very exquisite and unexpected. It''s a precaution. At the beginning, ye Xuanji wanted to imitate the wind seeking sword technique, but he didn''t learn the essence at all. It''s just a joke.


    "Ye dingdong, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Ye Meiyu''s face is iron green. When she was not a monk before, she was always compared with ye Dingdang. Ye''s family was more optimistic about ye Dingdang. She even despised him, the eldest lady of Ye''s family. On the surface, it was against the sun. In fact, there were not many people who were not ashamed of her behavior.


    Ye Meiyu is very clear about this, but there is no way. She is wild and unruly. At that time, she didn''t care about these people''s eyes at all. She went her own way and thought that she was the real personality. Other people were just ordinary people.


    But now in retrospect, she knows how stupid she was. Those people, especially the servants, inadvertently show their disdainful eyes like a steel needle stuck into her bones.


    "Ye dingdong, I want to kill you, so that those people can understand who is more powerful, and who is the real strong." Ye Meiyu gnashed his teeth and growled like crazy.


    Ye Dingdang''s face is gloomy and his teeth are clenched. He can''t help recalling that ye''s family looks like a doll, and his anger rises.


    Her eyes stared at Ye Meiyu as if they were going to spray fire, and said, "Ye Meiyu, you are a madman. For your ambition, you have turned so many people into puppets. Without Tang Zheng''s help, they will live in the dream created by the dreamless magic all their lives and become the slaves of Ye Meiyu. You are so cruel! "


    "Ha ha, cruel? It''s their honor. What''s wrong with living in the dream I made and being my slave? What did they do with ye Xuanji? Only by following me can we really start a new life. " Ye Meiyu laughed crazily.


    "They used to be at least not others'' efforts, with their own feelings and lives." In any case, she could not forget the empty eyes of those people.


    Without thought, how can a person be called a person?


    At that time, they were not real people.

 Chapter 1182

    "You are a madman, and there is no way to communicate with you at all. Although I don''t recognize myself as a member of the Ye family, it''s really the misfortune and shame of the Ye family to leave you. You are not a human being, even your relatives." Ye Dingdang growls hysterically. She is so angry.


    "You are not qualified to judge me, you are not qualified!" Ye Meiyu glared angrily and retorted.


    Ye Dingdang doesn''t speak much anymore. He stabs the sword in the past. It''s as fast as thunder and as fast as wind and rain.


    She is not afraid of Ye Meiyu. Although she is in a weak position, she has repeatedly attacked her.


    This makes Ye Meiyu especially angry. It''s like her majesty has been greatly challenged. She is so powerful, but she still doesn''t let ye Dingdang have any awe.


    This is a great failure!


    Ye Meiyu has only one idea in mind, that is to kill ye Dingdang.


    "No trace of dreams!" With a low roar, her fingers spread, and an invisible force spread away.


    Ye Dingdang felt the scene suddenly changed and found that he had come to a familiar place - high school campus.


    Fang Shishi and Tang Zheng hand in hand, a face of sweet and happy walking in the campus, is really a pair of natural, numerous students have stopped, cast envious eyes and praise words.


    "This is a pair made by nature. Ye Dingdang is a man and a woman. He wants to please Tang Zheng. Hum, it''s just a dream for a fool." A harsh voice came into Ye dingdong''s ear, which made her stagger and almost fall to the ground if she was struck by lightning.


    "How could that be? Tang Zheng clearly said that he loves me. " Ye Dingdang mumbles to herself like a dreamer. It''s hard to believe the scene she saw. But she is totally immersed in the dream and doesn''t know it''s unreal.


    Ye Meiyu of course can see this scene. Looking at the stupefied, thunderstruck Ye dingdong, she is happy, like a triumphant general. She grinned, "Ye dingdong, what do you fear to lose most? Do you think I don''t know? All the splendor and wealth are not worth mentioning to you, only this man is your life, let you know the face of the man, this is a fatal blow to you. "


    Ye Dingdang is deeply involved in a dream. He can hardly extricate himself. He can almost hear his heartbroken voice. His face is pale and his lips are shaking. He wants to rush up to question Tang Zheng, but he has no courage at last.


    The harsh words of the people around her were like a sharp knife, which stabbed her in the heart, leaving her heart riddled with holes. She could hardly breathe freely, covering her chest, and seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi seem to find her. Qi Qi turns around and smiles at her. The smile contains too many meanings, such as ridicule, ridicule and disdain this is not the only one.


    All in all, this smile is enough to make people feel broken.


    Ye Jingdong''s face changed with a sudden shock.


    Ye Meiyu is very happy. She has never been so happy since childhood. It''s like drinking a cup of iced bayberry juice in the hot summer. It''s hard to say.


    But all of a sudden, ye Meiyu''s face froze. He looked at Ye dingdong strangely and said to himself, "what is she doing?"?


    Ye Dingdang smiles. This smile makes Ye Meiyu extremely uneasy. Because it was a heartbreaking moment, how could she smile?


    Did you get too much stimulation and go crazy?


    How can ye dingdong go mad?


    Her willpower is far beyond ordinary people. Although the blow she received this time is unprecedented, it almost broke her down. After seeing the smile that Tang and ye Meiyu showed to her, she was shocked physically and mentally, and a false sense of absurdity hit her heart.


    As if a switch opened in the bottom of her heart, it illuminated her body and mind, made her suddenly realize, and lifted the clouds to see the sky.


    "Dream, all these are dreams created by Ye Meiyu''s mind dream and traceless magic." Ye Dingdang mumbles to himself, and has already peeped through the mystery.


    She broke the confinement of dreamless magic with her own strength.


    Although the dream without trace is powerful, it has a huge defect, that is, it must be as close to the reality as possible.


    Otherwise, if it is too far fetched or deviates from the cognition of the dreamer, it will collapse.


    It''s like a towering building. Without the support of the foundation, everything is a castle in the air. It''s so unreal.


    Ye Dingdang is to find out the Inconformity between them. His mind is greatly shocked and shocked. Then he can see through the mystery and wake up from the dream.


    Tang Zheng may empathize with others, while Fang Shishi may have a long relationship with Tang Zheng and admire others. However, they will never show their cynical disgust at Ye Ding.


    This cognition goes deep into Ye dingdong''s bone marrow, so when she sees that look, she understands that all these are false.


    This is a kind of trust and deep feelings as the basis, not ordinary people can do.


    Ye Dingdang is careless and informal. In fact, her mind is as delicate as other girls.


    Ye Meiyu ignored this point, and also looked down on the relationship between Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang. In order to completely defeat ye Dingdang''s body and mind, he did not know how to be self defeating, but let ye Dingdang out of the trouble.Ye Meiyu heard ye Dingdang''s words, and her eyes almost popped out of her eyes. She screamed hysterically, "no way, how can she see through the dreamless magic with her strength? It''s impossible!"


    Ye Meiyu has been calling, but she can''t change this situation.


    She could not dream of the reason for her failure.


    "Like Tang Zheng, how could she easily escape from the dreamless spell? Is what mengyan said false, just boasting?"


    Ye Meiyu''s confidence wavered.


    But when she thought of the scene of Ye''s family falling in love with her dream, her confidence returned to her body again, took a deep breath, and said, "no, it''s just an individual phenomenon. Dreamless is really a very powerful magic."


    But what''s the use of that?


    This spell can''t deal with the enemy you hate the most, so it seems to be very weak.


    She could not imagine that the dreamless spell had no effect on ye Dingdang because of her own reasons. She was too quick to understand the enemy, which led to this situation.


    Ye Dingdang has completely retreated from the dream. The scene before her changes. She is back on the top of the mountain again. The cold mountain wind makes her brain clearer.


    She glared at Ye Meiyu hatefully and said, "Ye Meiyu, you are so cunning that you scare me with this dream, but your plot failed."


    "Ye dingdong, I can kill you without dreams!" Ye Meiyu roared, but seemed to have no breath, and rushed to Ye dingdong.


    Ye Dingdang has broken the dream of traceless magic. His confidence has increased greatly. He has reached a higher level in his pursuit of wind sword technique. He is flexible and unpredictable. On the contrary, ye Meiyu is in a hurry and has no rules.


    It was hard for the two sides, who were so different, to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    Tang Zheng saw this scene, but he had no skill. Seeing ye Dingdang get out of his dream, he could not help but applaud himself and relax his atmosphere.


    The power of the blood willow gradually appears, which makes Tang Zheng in a dilemma and dangerous situation.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t make unnecessary resistance. Your archery has been trapped by my unintentional willow. What else can you do? Any creature, do not want to live in this red smoke, will become a dead bone. You can be proud. I didn''t know how many heroes died under the willows. It''s your honor that you can treat them the same way. "


    Tang Zheng''s face changed slightly and said, "it''s a pleasure to go to your mother! You said that no creature could survive in the red smoke. Ha ha, that reminds me


    Liu said carelessly, "what can you do if I remind you?"


    "Four elephants, come out!" With a roar and a roar of Tang Zheng, the mountain seemed to be shaking violently. A huge thing appeared in the air and stood in front of the people.


    "Another four image master!" Liu Wuxin''s eyes glowed with resentment. "You fellow with Chi you, the four elephant master killed many warriors of our Yellow Emperor tribe. Now I will revenge for them."


    Si Xiang Zun has participated in countless wars with the Yellow Emperor''s tribe. They have made great contributions to the war. No one in those days would ignore the existence of Si Xiang Zun. In addition, in the last time in Tianshan, Si Xiang Zun helped Tang Zheng. The old Yellow Emperor hated Chi you very much.


    "Ha ha, that also needs you to have that ability." Tang Zheng, dismissive, flies back and uses his hand as a sword to drive Ye Meiyu back. He picks up ye Dingdang and flies up to the four elephant Zun at the tip of his foot. Then he disappears in his chest and safely enters the center of the four elephant Zun.


    "Come back!" Ye Meiyu stamped her foot hard, but she couldn''t catch up at all. There was nothing to do.


    "Four elephants, destroy them."


    Tang Zheng issued an order.


    Without a word, the four image venerable stepped to Liu Wuxin.


    Liu Wuxin knows the power of the four elephant master.


    The blood willow is useful to the life body, but the four image Zun is a magic weapon after all, it is not a living life body, so why can''t the blood willow be a four image Zun.


    Tang Zheng seems to be wearing a treasure garment that can''t be penetrated with a knife and a gun, without fear.


    The four elephant Buddha rushed into the red smoke as if he were in the situation of no one. He grabbed a willow branch and yanked it down from the unintentional willow.


    Like blood, the liquid flows down from the unintentional willow, spills all over the ground, melts into the rock, and the rock immediately turns blood red.


    The four image venerable opened wide and closed wide. He pulled the willow twigs that had been entangled in the archery one by one, and the archery was free again. He gave a loud cry, as if he were cheering, as if he were angry.


    Whoosh


    The sun archery is a holy weapon. It has spirit and sense of honor and disgrace. When it regained its freedom, it immediately released its anger. Only the blood splashed. Several old yellow emperors had a big hole in their chest. The blood was gurgling and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1183

    Seeing his man fall to the ground and die, Liu Wuxin is furious, but has no choice but to roar: "I''m fighting with you!"


    A red blood gushed out of her mouth, like an arrow from the string, and flew to the blood willow in a swish.


    When the red light works, the blood willows seem to glow in the second spring and grow up crazily.


    In an instant, it has grown into a towering tree with pavilions.


    The hanging willow branches are like claws, which can harvest life at any time.


    When the old Yellow Emperor saw this scene, his eyes were full of light, and they all cheered: "Tang Zheng, this is what you forced her to do. She has used her own efforts to feed the heartless willow. Your death is coming!"


    Painstaking effort is the blood that contains Liu Wuxin''s life-long skill. It''s not comparable with ordinary blood.


    Before Tang Zheng could think more, he saw that the bright red willow branches were twining fast and were dancing in disorder.


    In an instant, the four image venerable was completely surrounded.


    "Rush!"


    With a low roar of Tang Zheng, he controls the four elephant master, like a moving mountain rushing fiercely to the unintentional willow.


    Whoo!


    The four Xiang Zun was immediately entangled by the unintentional willow. A blood light appeared on the four Xiang Zun, flickering, and a blood color trace appeared on it.


    This huge oppressive force made Tang Zheng very uncomfortable. He suddenly twisted his body and urged his skill. Only then did he resolve all this.


    "Four elephants, attack!"


    Poof!


    The eyes of the four elephant master were shining in a terrible light, and they pulled the willow severely. The two willows were immediately torn into two parts and kept struggling on the ground, just like the broken snake tail.


    Liu didn''t want to hide behind, his face gradually turned pale.


    "Unintentional Liu used to show this move, but now he can''t help Tang Zheng, the damned four elephant Zun. It''s all a change. If it wasn''t for this damned guy, how could Tang Zheng avoid the attack of unintentional Liu.


    The evolved unintentional willow has an attacking effect on all living bodies, but the powerful protection of the four elephant Zun is almost like an insulator, which makes the unintentional willow''s attack have no effect at all.


    The attack of the four elephant master was very fierce. He was not afraid of the unintentional willow. He tore all the willow branches several times.


    The old yelling voice of the Yellow Emperor immediately stopped. It was like being strangled in the throat, all mute.


    The pressure on Tang Zheng''s body also suddenly disappeared. He was in great spirits. His mind moved. He shot the sun arrow and flew out again. With a puff, he directly pierced the unintentional willow. A big bloody hole appeared.


    The willow branches and leaves of the unintentional willow immediately droop down, just like the defeated soldiers, despondent, like the bereaved dog.


    Tang Zheng rallied and shouted, "get up!"


    The four elephants hold the heartless willow and use all their strength to uproot it. In a moment, a drop of blood drips down from the root of the heartless willow and turns the earth red.


    Liu Wuxin looks at this scene in horror. She knows the power of the four Xiang Zun. However, she never thought that the four Xiang Zun can play such a powerful role in Tang Zheng''s hands, which is no less powerful than when she was in Chiyou''s hands before.


    Where would the four elephant master give her shocked time? Just listen to a click, and the four elephant master was broken into two parts by his waist. All the branches and leaves were completely drooped down his head, and there was no soul at all.


    "Poof!"


    Liu Wuxin spits out blood, just like being stabbed hard by someone. She is connected with the body and heart of Liu Wuxin. Liu Wuxin is broken into two parts, completely destroyed, and her body and mind suffer a similar blow. Naturally, she will bleed.


    In a moment, she was a little weak, depressed and listless.


    "Liu Wuxin, you want to kill me again and again. Today I will kill you first!" Tang Zheng roared that Liu Wuxin was the core of the old Yellow Emperor. If he killed her, it would be a serious blow to them.


    Of course he won''t take this great opportunity.


    As soon as the voice fell, the footsteps banging on the ground began to ring, which made the world shaking. The four image venerable launched a sprint to Liu Wuxin.


    The empress of Liu wuxincang retreats. Without Liu, her combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Facing the four elephant master, she has a sense of frustration that nothing can be done.


    "Be careful!"


    When other old Yellow Emperor saw this, they screamed and chased after him, trying to stop the attack of the four image worshippers.


    However, the four image master quickly left these people behind, and immediately came to Liu Wuxin.


    Liu Wuxin can''t retreat. Behind him is the cliff. Even if he can fly in the sky, he can''t completely escape the attack of the four elephant master.


    She clenched her teeth, her eyes twinkled, and she kept thinking about countermeasures.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he thought, "yes! Tang Zheng, aren''t you Jiuyang holy body? Don''t you want to destroy my collection of pure Yang power? Hum, then I will complete you! "


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that the danger was near. Although the victory was in hand, he was also careful to be afraid of something unusual.He had no heart for Liu, and he really wanted to kill Liu.


    Liu Wuxin stops his step back, his fingers are changeable, and he quietly builds up his fingerprint. An invisible force rips from the ground. The huge life totem peak immediately changes subtly.


    The pure Yang force, which was originally contained but not exposed, rose to the sky like a volcanic eruption, like a tornado, which immediately involved Tang Zheng.


    This pure Yang power did not attack Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng was like a huge vortex. The pure Yang power was like a boat, which was sucked into the vortex without any resistance. That is to say, the pure Yang power contained in the totem of life seemed to find a vent.


    As soon as Tang Zheng was shocked, the four elephant Zun stopped, and his huge inertia almost made him fall from the cliff.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng''s face changed a lot. He found the clue that a huge force of pure Yang rushed into his body, just like a stream flowing into the sea. In an instant, the force of pure Yang occupied his body and mind, running from eight channels to all parts.


    This made Tang Zheng''s heart float with an ominous premonition.


    There are many pure Yang forces in his body. He is familiar with this force, but he usually stays away from it. Now such a huge pure Yang force enters his body, he immediately realizes that the crisis is in front of him.


    Pure Yang power is not a good thing for him. If there is too much storage in his body, he will be closer to death. He knows that he is only a few months away from his 20th birthday, which is the real time to worry about.


    Although he almost forgot it on the surface, he still knew his crisis was far from over.


    In the past, the pure Yin power he absorbed only solved the problem temporarily. The ultimate problem is not so easy to solve.


    When they found that the four image venerable stopped, others looked at each other and did not understand how the four image venerable stopped at the last moment.


    Liu Wuxin''s face also changed subtly, because the last fear gradually turned into excitement. Although she lost a lot in this war, if Chunyang''s power works, it can turn defeat into victory.

 Chapter 1184

    The power of Chunyang played a role, which made Tang Zheng fall into an absolutely dangerous situation in an instant.


    His complexion has changed subtly. Others can''t see it, but ye Dingdang can see it clearly. He asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "Liu inadvertently brought the pure Yang power of the totem of life into my body. She wanted me to explode and die." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    He also used this tactic against Qin Shihuang. At that time, Qin Shihuang wanted to absorb the Dragon Qi and power in his body. He followed the trend and poured the mighty pure Yang power into Qin Shihuang.


    Finally, the first emperor of Qin exploded and died, and Tang Zheng made a dangerous escape from the ghost gate.


    Liu Wuxin also knew the disadvantages of the holy body of Jiuyang, so he deliberately aroused the power of Chunyang and tried to deal with him in the same way.


    Tang Zheng knew the interests of it and hurriedly used his kung fu to try to prevent the force of pure Yang from entering. But the force of pure Yang was all pervasive. He couldn''t stop it at all. He could only watch it go deep into every part and every channel.


    Boom!


    For a moment, his meridians are like a river, in which the pure Yang power flows like a surging river, and a violent conflict is transmitted to every nerve end.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng screamed. The meridians were torn by the power of pure Yang, as if they were going to be torn.


    "Don''t scare me, Tang Zheng. What can I do for you?" Ye Dingdang quickly took his hand and asked anxiously. When two people''s hands are just held together, a strong attraction comes from the palm.


    Hiss!


    Ye Dingdang takes a breath of cool air, just like facing a black hole, a mysterious force in his body is sucked in the past, as if he will be sucked in as a whole.


    There is a black hole in Tang Zheng''s palm, but it doesn''t absorb other things. It just absorbs the pure Yin force. The pure Yin force in ye Dingdang''s body is absorbed a lot in a moment.


    Pure Yin power is also crucial for women. It''s a part of the body. If it''s completely absorbed, it''s also fatal to the body.


    Ye Dingdang knew this, and also guessed that the energy absorbed in her body must be pure Yin force. A strong tearing pain made her almost faint.


    It seemed to be a pain of separation of flesh and bone, which she had never experienced, but she clenched her teeth and did not hum.


    She knew that Tang Zheng must have suffered more pain than she did at the moment. Looking at his gradually shaking body, frowning, and falling sweat, we can see it.


    "When he comes to the most dangerous moment, I must support him. If he wants to absorb pure Yin power, I will not hesitate to contribute all pure Yin power, as long as he is safe."


    She made up her mind in silence.


    However, as the pure Yin force was absorbed, her face became paler and paler.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body and mind are resisting the power of pure Yang, and he doesn''t notice the change of Ye Dingdang at all. A cool energy enters the body, gradually neutralizing and offsetting some of the pure Yang force, making him like a spring breeze.


    Before he could be happy, he took a deep breath and found that the cold energy was like a bull in the mud. In a moment, it was drowned by the mighty pure Yang power, which did not change the situation.


    Almost out of the instinct of the body, he quickly turned the power and absorbed the pure Yin power.


    In an instant, the pure Yang power in ye Dingdang''s body was almost hollowed out. As soon as her body was soft, she fell to the ground softly. Her eyes looked at Tang Zheng vaguely, and she couldn''t even make a sound.


    She could hardly but half open her eyes and look at Tang Zheng, praying silently in her heart: "Tang Zheng, you must be better. You are invincible. The power of pure Yang can''t defeat you. I believe you can do it!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes looked straight ahead, but he didn''t notice the fallen leaf Jingdang. Finally, the pure Yin force absorbed finally played a role, which made Tang Zheng avoid the danger of instant death.


    But Chunyang''s strength collided in his body. His meridians had been widened by a third. The pain caused by the tear almost made him faint. However, his willpower was superior and he fought hard.


    "Tang Zheng, you can''t die. You have great responsibilities on your shoulders. Countless people''s lives and deaths are closely related to you. You must live!" He secretly told himself that consciousness gradually pulled back from the free state to the reality.


    The scene was clear.


    He glared at the leaves Jingdong on the ground and shouted, "Jingdong, what''s the matter with you?"


    He picked up ye Dingdang and found that her breath was unsteady and weak. His face changed greatly and he asked, "Dingdang, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Dingdang, still conscious, said weakly, "I am relieved to see you are OK."


    Tang Zheng suddenly remembers the energy that neutralized the power of pure Yang. Isn''t that the power of pure yin? Where is the power of pure Yin in this closed environment? Who can provide it except ye Dingdang?


    He immediately realized that he must have absorbed too much pure Yin force, which led to the appearance of Ye Dingdang. After a little exploration, he found that ye Dingdang''s pure Yin force was very weak, almost negligible.Of course, he knew the importance of pure Yin power to women. In the past, the pure Yin power absorbed by women was only part of it. The harmony of yin and Yang was beneficial to each other.


    This time, we will try our best to catch the fish. We can imagine the serious consequences.


    "She I did it. "


    He was shaking like a thunderbolt.


    "Don''t In this way... " Seeing his remorse and remorse, ye Dingdang used all his strength, hesitated and tried to persuade him. Before he finished, he almost exhausted all his strength and almost fainted.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll save you." Tang Zheng tightly hugged her and said softly.


    Ye Dingdang''s mouth slightly raised, showing a happy and sweet smile.


    Liu Wuxin keeps urging the array to inject pure Yang into the four image Zun. Seeing the four image Zun stop, she knows that her plan is successful, and she can''t help but show her joy.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, you are dead this time!"


    Liu Wuxin is very clear about how dangerous the situation is after the outbreak of pure Yang power. Tang Zheng absorbed so much pure Yang power, and there is no reconciliation of pure Yin power. He will surely die.


    "It depends on how bad you are. Although we have lost a totem of life, we have other totems of life, which can bring together the spirits of the golden and the black and revive the Yellow Emperor."


    Desperate, so that Liu inadvertently slightly offset the frustration of the loss of unintentional Liu.


    Other old Yellow Emperor ministries cheered and shouted excitedly.


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes flashed a fierce look, clenched his teeth, and said, "Tang Zheng, you are against me. It''s your fault. You have to live up to it!"


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the four elephant statue stepped forward.


    This incident made other people look at the four image Buddha like being struck by lightning, and a voice echoed in their mind: "what''s the matter? Liu didn''t mean that he was dead? Why hasn''t he died yet? Is it a dying struggle? "


    "Yes, it must be a dying struggle!"


    Everyone has an answer in their mind, but they are obviously not confident.


    Bang!


    There was another loud noise, and the four elephant master opened his other leg and moved it completely, like a strong wind, sweeping one leg to the old part of the Yellow Emperor, really sweeping the army.


    Click, click!


    A series of broken bones are heard one after another, and the listener has toothache.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor began to fly in the air one after another. The screams were harsh, and he fell to the ground quickly, whining incessantly.


    "Here..." Looking at this scene, the old part of the surviving Yellow Emperor was silent and backward subconsciously.


    Originally, I thought that the victory was in hand. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng didn''t die and launched a fierce attack.


    Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu stay at the same time. They stare at the four elephant Zun strangely and mutter to themselves, "why is this? Why didn''t the power of pure Yang explode him? The power of pure Yang contained in the totem of life is so powerful. When it''s all injected into his body, he can survive. This... "


    Liu Wuxin can''t find a word to describe Tang Zheng, only a belly shaking is hard to digest.


    "Master, what can I do now?" Asked Ye Meiyu anxiously.


    Liu Wuxin''s face was cold and stern. He clenched his teeth. After a while, he burst out a word: "withdraw!"


    Tang Zheng is hiding in the body of the four Xiang Zun. She doesn''t know the specific situation, but judging from his current situation, if the plan of exploding body fails, Tang Zheng will definitely fight back. They are not necessarily Tang Zheng''s opponents, and there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifice.


    This time, they clearly realized that Tang Zheng was far more powerful than they expected. The enemy of their old Yellow Emperor was not only Chiyou. Maybe Tang Zheng would rise up to be their real enemy.


    This is a very frustrating thing, but we have to admit this reality.


    Hearing the word "withdraw", ye Meiyu felt strongly unwilling, but she had no choice.


    Liu Wuxin insists on retreating. What can she do?


    Do you want to fight to death?


    It can only be a senseless sacrifice.


    Now that she had made the decision, she didn''t drag the water, so she turned around and rushed to the foot of the mountain.


    Others didn''t respond as fast as she did, and their actions lagged behind a little. What greeted them was the thundering attack of the four elephant master. The sound of bone and flesh breaking kept ringing. A person flew up to the sky, fell down again, and died one after another.


    The fighting power of the four elephant master is obviously stronger than before, which makes Liu Wuxin feel cold. This shows that the power of Chunyang has not greatly reduced Tang Zheng''s fighting power, but made him stronger.


    This is too strange, but looking at the scene, he had to admit it was reality.


    She could not care for other people either. She put oil on her feet and fled quickly to the foot of the mountain. In this war, she not only lost the unintentional willow, but also suffered a lot of impact on her body. After returning this time, she must have a good rest.


    But another point worth her special attention is that Tang Zheng somehow knew their plan to revive the Yellow Emperor with the help of the totem of life, which is the top priority.

 Chapter 1185

    The four elephant worshippers swept away the old part of the Yellow Emperor at the top of the mountain. Only Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu were left behind. However, they couldn''t catch up with each other, because Tang Zheng also reached the critical moment of life and death.


    The pure Yang power contained in the totem of life has all entered his body. Although the harmony of the pure Yin power of Ye Dingdang has temporarily avoided the crisis of his death due to explosion, the danger still remains.


    Bang!


    The four elephant master knelt on the ground with one knee, lowered his head, and reduced his fierce and domineering momentum by seven or eight points.


    If Liu didn''t want to see this scene, he would not escape so fast, and he would try to fight back.


    The four image statue is like a mask, which makes Liu Wuxin unable to see through Tang Zheng''s falsehood and reality and misjudges the situation.


    Whoops!


    Tang Zheng gasped and his face was pale. He also knelt on the ground with one knee, and his posture was the same as that of the four elephants.


    Ye Dingdang looked at her anxiously, but she could not speak and could do nothing.


    Tang Zheng was trembling all over. He seemed to be struggling to die. He knew his condition very well. He might step out of the step of death at any time. But he was unwilling. He took a long deep breath, held his hands on the ground, and stood up again.


    The four image master stood up with him at the same time.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he and ye Dingdang retreated from the body of the four elephant Zun. The four elephant Zun was admitted to Xumi world. He stood on the top of the mountain. The wind was so strong that his clothes were disordered.


    Ye Dingdang lies on one side, her eyes laboriously open, staring at him.


    "Jingdong, I will protect you and find a way to cure you." Tang Zheng said in a solemn voice.


    Ye Dingdang blinked, not doubting his words at all, but worried more about his physical condition.


    Tang Zheng understood her mind, grinned, showed a bitter smile, gently brushed her hair in front of her forehead, and said, "don''t worry, I''m the immortal Xiaoqiang, not so easy to hang up."


    He took out the phone and dialed the number at home.


    After a few beeps, a crisp but dignified voice rang.


    "Nine days Xuannv, please send someone from my family to pick me up. I am in a state of affairs here. I can''t escape unharmed for the moment." Tang Zheng said briefly.


    "Nine days Xuan female seem very surprised, ask:" what happened


    "My family knows. I''m here. The sooner you go, the better." Tang Zheng told Jiutian Xuannv the location and believed that with her and her family''s intelligence and intelligence, he could find him accurately.


    Nine days Xuannv did not ask again, but her heart was awe inspiring.


    Tang Zheng has never asked for help in such a weak way. He must have met with a very serious matter. It''s not too late. The longer the time is delayed, the more dangerous it is. The relationship between her and Tang Zheng is very delicate. Under the same roof, the relationship between her and Tang Zheng is different from that of ordinary friends.


    But when she heard the news, she didn''t have time to tell others. She couldn''t wait to leave the capital and fly to the destination.


    It was dark and bright.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang stayed on the top of the mountain for a whole night. There were few people, but there were no wild animals. Tang Zheng got angry with the bonfire and drove away the chill for ye Dingdang.


    His condition is so bad that he can''t take her safely down the mountain. It''s better to stay on the mountain and wait for the family.


    Besides, Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu are not usually cunning. If they ambush at the foot of the mountain, they may not be their rivals with their current strength. Therefore, it is the most effective way to respond to all changes with invariance.


    Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu did not run away. They hid for a long time at the foot of the mountain. They did not see Tang Zheng go down the mountain, but they did not dare to rush up the mountain. They were afraid that they would not be able to go down the mountain if they went up.


    They hesitated for a long time, but they didn''t have the courage to go up the mountain to find out, and turned away.


    In the middle of the night, the two men joined the army.


    When moye saw the look of their distress, the others disappeared, their faces changed slightly, but they didn''t attack immediately. When the others retreated, he asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    Liu Wuxin is dejected and indignantly tells the story again.


    Hearing this, moye''s long eyebrows kept shaking, and his eyes were full of pure light, as if there were sharp sword light to fly out of his pupils.


    "Tang Zheng knows our plan?"


    "Yes, he guessed it exactly."


    Liu Wuxin is also unthinkable.


    "From what channel did he get the news?" Moye asked, staring at Liu Wuxin with burning eyes. Only two of them can clear the plan. An outsider knows the details of the plan, which will make people imagine.


    Liu Wuxin narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at moye.


    Moye looked relaxed and said, "of course, it can''t be the two of us."


    Moye doesn''t believe that other people can, but he doesn''t believe that Liu Wuxin colludes with Tang Zheng in private. Because he knows Liu Wuxin very well, and Liu Wuxin can learn from Huang Di''s loyalty and won''t change."Then how could he know?" Ye Meiyu has also known their plan. Although she is dissatisfied with their concealment from herself, she dare not say anything more.


    See two people fell into silence, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Moye took a deep look at her and asked, "what do you say?"


    Ye Meiyu was shocked and said angrily, "how can I know if I am a junior with little talent and learning?"


    Moye sighs, saying that you are not modest. At the beginning, mengyan chose you as his disciple, which is not the best choice.


    Moye has the wisdom of knowing people, and ordinary people can''t escape his fiery eyes.


    Although Ye Meiyu has been acting all the time, deliberately covering up her behavior and real style, she still shows her horse''s feet and never escapes moye''s eyes.


    Moye gradually understood the descendant of the nightmare.


    She is not really a person with too much intelligence, or even stupid sometimes. She is narrow-minded and hard to achieve great ambition.


    However, moye did not find out.


    He needs the power of Ye Meiyu.


    At that time, nightmare played an important role under the leadership of the Yellow Emperor, and the descendants of nightmare will certainly play an important role in the future.


    Liu Wuxin, after all, is not ye Meiyu''s kind of stupid person. He is well-informed. With moye''s help, Liu Wuxin''s heart suddenly brightened and said, "is there any advice from an expert behind him?"


    Moye took a look at Liu Wuxin with admiration. As expected, he was an old man and wanted to go together.


    Liu Wuxin also saw his mind from moye''s reaction, which was exactly the same as her own. She quickly asked, "what is the expert''s advice behind him? Is it the nine heavenly Xuannv


    They don''t know much about the nine heavenly Xuannv, a figure who appeared long after their death.


    Moye pondered for a while and shook his head angrily: "I don''t think so."


    "No?" Liu Wuxin looked at him in amazement. "Who else is there besides the nine heavenly Xuannv? If Chi you were, maybe we could see our plan, but Chi you and Tang Zheng had already broken off, and could not be in the same boat. That''s another person, but we didn''t see other experts appear in Tang Zheng''s life. "


    Liu has no heart to murmur to himself, constantly looking for the flaws and key.


    Moye still couldn''t figure out the mystery and said helplessly: "one day, the truth will come to the surface. Since our plan has been exposed, we should not delay, let alone slacken off. The police station must collect the pure Yang power in the remaining totem of life at the fastest speed. This time, there must be no more mistakes. "


    Mo Ye''s order is beyond doubt. Liu Wuxin has no objection. He nods heavily and sends down the order.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor immediately took action and set out all night. The soldiers made their way to the rest of the totem of life.


    Liu Wuxin has been hurt so much that she has to stay. She has to recuperate and try to heal her wounds while waiting for good news.


    Moye stood in the night and looked at the stars on the nine days. The sky had been restored to the appearance of hundreds of thousands of years. Without haze, the sky was clear, and the stars on the nine days could be seen clearly.


    Moye can''t help but think of the scene he saw under the tree of life. The huge thing of Shura made him feel palpitation. This big guy was with Tang Zheng. This time, Tang Zheng didn''t sacrifice this big killing tool, which means that he hasn''t come to the end of the mountain and water.


    This is even more difficult to understand the truth of Tang Zheng. Unlike other skywalkers, once he absorbed a lot of pure Yang power, he would die on the spot.


    But Tang Zheng broke the magic spell, which made moye puzzled. He had to reexamine Tang Zheng again.


    This little character, who has never paid enough attention to before, has repeatedly broken his good deeds. Moreover, the strength of breaking out from time to time is staggering.


    This is air transport.


    Moye believes in luck.


    If a person is not powerful, and has some real skills, he must be the leader of one side, or even the leader of the other side.


    At that time, the Yellow Emperor was better than Chi you in terms of Qi luck, so he won, Chi you lost, and Cheng Wang lost the enemy.


    Moye has to admit that even though Tang Zheng''s strength is not as good as that of the Yellow Emperor, Qi luck is not much worse. In ancient times, Chiyou was their enemy. Now it''s a new era, and they will have another enemy, Tang Zheng?


    Moye had a big question mark in his heart.


    No matter whether Tang Zheng is a rising new enemy or not, they can no longer treat him as if he were idle. They must treat him as if he were Chiyou.


    In addition, he decided to investigate the high-ranking person behind Tang Zheng in silence. If he found out the hidden high-ranking person, he might be able to truly and accurately evaluate Tang Zheng''s strength, not to surprise them.


    "Are you an expert? Ha ha, I''ll see how tall you are. In ancient times, all kinds of masters resurrected one by one. Maybe, the masters around him are the resurrected people in ancient times. If I am to catch him, I will certainly narrate the past with him well, and let me see where he is holy and how dare he harm my good. "The pure light in moye''s eyes is obviously determined.

 Chapter 1186

    In the early morning, the fish belly was white, and a red sun was shining from the clouds.


    Dressed in the morning dew, a man came from the sky. In a blink of an eye, he stepped on the cloud and stepped on the fog and fell on the top of the mountain.


    The mountain wind is sharp, blowing up her snow-white dress, like a fairy landing in the dust, dazzling.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes are as bright as a torch. She has swept over the mountain top. Everything has come into her eyes. Even the crystal dew on the leaves hasn''t escaped her eyes.


    She immediately saw Tang Zheng standing on the edge of the cliff like a sculpture, standing tall and upright.


    Ye Dingdang leaned beside him, looking listless, confused and listless.


    Nine days Xuan female breathed a sigh of relief, as long as two people have not died, that situation is not too bad.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    She gave a subconscious cry.


    Tang Zheng''s stiff look suddenly relaxed, turned around slowly, and looked at nine heavenly Xuannv directly, relieved.


    A light smile rose from the corner of Tang Zheng''s mouth.


    "You At last! "


    "What''s the matter?" "Nine days Xuannv can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth to try to explain the reason, but when he reached his mouth, he couldn''t say it. He stuck it in his throat and a strong vomiting impulse hit his heart.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth.


    Tang Zheng''s face turned pale in an instant, which was his effort to suppress the pure Yang power in his body and support it painstakingly. However, when he saw the Xuannv of the nine heavens, his body and mind were relaxed, and the pure Yang power suddenly went away, which made him spit blood instantly.


    Nine days Xuan female sees appearance, startled lose color, shout: "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the foot slipped, nine heavenly Xuannv flew to Tang Zheng and hugged him to avoid the ending of falling to the ground.


    "I Absorbed the pure Yang power of this totem of life, the pure Yang power broke out! " Tang Zheng said with difficulty.


    "Totem of life, the power of pure Yang?"


    Nine days Xuannv was shocked. She looked down at the mountain under her feet and recalled the whole picture of the mountain that she had just seen from the air. Although she was a virgin, she was not a little girl who was not familiar with the world. She knew exactly what the shape of the mountain was.


    She knows a little about the totem of life.


    However, in her era, the totem of life is no longer popular and has not paid much attention to it.


    Now hearing Tang Zheng''s mention, she suddenly realized that this mountain is the totem of ancient life, gathering the pure Yang power between heaven and earth. Tang Zheng is also a Skywalker, the holy body of Nine Yang, absorbing so much pure Yang power, and the danger can be imagined.


    She took a look at the nearby leaf Jingdong, and immediately understood what she was doing. It was the result of absorbing too much pure Yin power.


    She did not feel the pure Yin power from ye Dingdang. It can be seen that her pure Yin power has been absorbed.


    Tang Zheng falls in the arms of nine heavenly Xuannv, his cheeks gradually turn from pale to crimson, and one meridian appears under the skin, just like a little snake walking downstream of the skin.


    It is the power of pure Yang moving in the widened meridians, and the meridians gradually swell up.


    Nine days Xuannv felt that she was holding a huge stove, which was so hot that it seemed to explode at any time.


    Tang Zheng''s consciousness gradually became blurred, and he felt as if he was walking in the sea of fire. Every rising fire seemed to devour him. The heartbreaking pain almost made him faint directly.


    Hiss!


    He kept sucking the cool air, and the cool air could not offset the heat of pure Yang.


    The fire seemed to come out of his channels and light his whole body.


    "Please Help him... "


    A faint voice sounded, like a whisper, praying to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan female slightly sideways, saw lying on one side of the leaf Jingdang, use all of her strength, look at her with imploring eyes, that voice is obviously from her mouth.


    She was so weak that she had exhausted all her strength in saying this.


    Her own life was in danger, but she did not forget Tang Zheng. This truth moved nine heavenly Xuannv.


    In general, ye Dingdang is careless and rarely shows such sincere and delicate feelings and thoughts, which is greatly beyond the expectation of Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die with me!" Nine days Xuan female ground ground ground to assure way loudly.


    With her assurance, ye Dingdang is relieved. She knows too much about the strength of Jiutian Xuannv. She says it will be practiced. Tang Zheng''s life is safe.


    However, Tang Zheng is the power of pure Yang. What can she do?


    Nine days Xuannv''s face becomes dignified. She looks at Tang Zheng directly. Her eyes are changeable. Since she has made a promise, she must save him at all costs.


    However, the pure Yang force outbreak is not a general injury, and the treatment methods are quite different."She must have enough pure Yin power to achieve the harmony of yin and Yang, so as to suppress his pure Yang power and save his life."


    "Ye Dingdang has lost the power of pure Yin, and that''s the only way I am. "


    She knows what it means. She is innocent. This innocence has been preserved for thousands of years. No one knows how many people want to touch it, but they are all wishful thinking, of which the first emperor of Qin is the most fanatical.


    Qin Shihuang did not succeed until he died.


    She looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. Her beautiful face was more than 100 times better than that of Qin Shihuang. It was similar to Ruyi, the illusory prince in her youth. But she was the daughter of the emperor of heaven. She had a noble identity. Even if Tang Zheng had excellent conditions in all aspects, she would not be allowed to paste backwards.


    But this is not the same as before. The situation is special. If you don''t take the initiative, do you want Tang Zheng to take the initiative?


    Of course not, he has lost consciousness, like a puppet, everything must be done by her.


    At this moment, she could not help but blush on her snow-white cheek.


    She bit the teeth of the shell, and her hands could not help but clenching into fists, with sweat in her hands. She hugged Tang Zheng, moved her steps, whoosh, a breeze passed by, and she and Tang Zheng had disappeared in place.


    The next second, they jumped off the cliff.


    Ye Dingdang clearly looked at this scene, opened her mouth, but did not shout out. She knew that nine heavenly Xuannv was going to save Tang Zheng.


    However, she didn''t know how Jiutian Xuannv would rescue her. In her impression, Jiutian Xuannv''s accomplishments are so high, there must be countless ways to save people.


    What she didn''t know was that in the face of Tang Zheng''s situation, Jiutian Xuannv had only one way to do it.


    Jiutian Xuannv is the holy body of Jiuyin. It is a kind of constitution corresponding to the holy body of Jiuyang, which contains a strong force of pure Yin. It is also an excellent cultivation constitution, and it is very easy to die.


    Jiutian Xuannv is the daughter of the emperor of heaven. She has a noble status and avoids premature death.


    The nine Yin holy body is most suitable for harmonizing with the Nine Yang holy body, and neutralizing the power of pure Yang. Nine heavenly Xuannv knows this very well, so she has absolute confidence to save Tang Zheng.


    However, it is not suitable for children to save people, let alone show it in front of other people.


    Holding Tang Zheng in her arms, she jumped from the cliff. Her body was suspended in the middle of the air. White clouds surged in the sky and came back to them quickly.


    In an instant, the figure of the two disappeared in the white cloud, which was like a curtain, blocking the sight of others.


    In the white cloud, the nine heavenly Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng with her eyes fixed, leans down gently, and kisses Tang Zheng''s lips.


    Jiutian Xuannv has never had a skin relationship with a man before. When her lips are stuck together, if she is struck by lightning, she has a wonderful feeling that has never been felt before. This feeling quickly spreads from kiss to all parts and eight channels, and then covers her whole body.


    "This feeling How wonderful... "


    There was a voice in her heart.


    Of course, she knows about men and women. It turns out that it''s such a feeling. As expected, you have a fascinating magic power that makes her want to further try and experience the taste that she never had before.


    She exhaled as if she were blue, and her heart pounded as if to pop out of her throat.


    Her heart was swaying and her soul was in a trance. She snapped her tongue and woke up immediately. She realized that at this moment, there should be no such thoughts.


    "Calm down, you''re trying to save people."


    She kept telling herself.


    Jiutian Xuannv is also a human being. She has seven emotions and six desires. In many ways, she is no different from other women. This kiss seems to open a new world for her life.


    She took a deep breath. Her lips did not separate. Instead, she concentrated and held her breath, worked her skills, urged the pure Yin power in her body, and flowed into Tang Zheng''s body.


    The pure Yin force in her body has been in a controllable state. At this moment, the pure Yin force is driven like a thousand horses galloping towards Tang Zheng''s body.


    It seems that pure Yin force is in danger of breaking away from her at any time.


    She was horrified. This was something she didn''t expect. Over the years, pure Yin power had been under her control and showed no sign of breaking away. However, why is there a sign of runaway after this urging?


    She was so smart that she soon thought of the key and her eyes fell on Tang Zheng''s face.


    This must be Tang Zheng''s reason!


    The pure Yang force in his body is like a bomb, which detonates her pure Yin force, so there is a sign of runaway.


    "To save him, I put myself in danger." She has a dignified face, but she has no choice. It''s already on the line, she has to send, she can''t stop, only keep moving forward.


    As for the uprising of pure Yin, she could only make up for it afterwards.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know all this, but he felt a cool feeling coming from his mouth. It seemed that people who were about to dehydrate immediately tasted the taste of water. His throat moved and swallowed. The mighty pure Yin power was rapidly transmitted from his throat to every meridian and every cell.The restless power of pure Yang suddenly froze, quickly merged with the power of pure Yin, and even became quiet little by little.


    Tang Zheng murmured comfortably, and subconsciously held the nine heavenly Xuannv with his hands. Their skin was tightly attached to each other. The pure Yin force penetrated into Tang Zheng''s pores from the pores of the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng is not satisfied with this. His hands are restless.

 Chapter 1187

    Tang Zheng''s hands are restless and subconsciously embrace the body of nine heavenly Xuannv. The white skin is elastic and adheres to Tang Zheng''s palm without reservation.


    Nine days Xuan female whole body a quiver, can''t help but tense up, just like pull into full moon bowstring.


    Pretty face with spring, powder face with evil, a good interpretation of her reaction.


    Her eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng, and her murderous spirit was naturally revealed from her eyebrows, which made her shudder.


    Tang Zhengyi is confused and lost. He doesn''t find this at all. The bigger his hands are, the more dishonest he is. Instinctively, he goes into his clothes.


    Nine days Xuan female snow-white shell tooth is biting the lip, extrudes two words from the tooth seam: "stop!"


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and went his own way.


    Jiutian Xuannv is not a woman without a strong hand. Seeing that the dissuasion is invalid, she also knows that it is impossible to dissuade, so she immediately takes compulsory action.


    She grabs Tang Zheng''s hand. Tang Zheng struggles hard, but he can''t break away. He has to give up.


    "I promise to save you, but I won''t let you do anything wrong." She whispered to herself.


    She is a nine Yin holy body, which is different from the general pure Yin constitution. She can freely control the pure Yin force in her body, just like Tang Zheng controls the pure Yang force, so she can let the pure Yin force flow into Tang Zheng without too many skin relatives.


    Of course, Tang Zheng needs too much pure Yin power. If his hands are interlaced, it will take a lot of time to transition between them. Kissing can obviously speed up this process.


    In order to save people, she sacrificed herself to keep the first kiss for thousands of years, which would make Tang Zheng behave excessively.


    Although Tang Zheng was under control of his body, there was a constant stream of pure Yin force between his lips, which made him relaxed and happy. His lips were playing back and forth, making a sound of nourishing.


    Nine days Xuannv''s heart swung, her face became more and more red, and her breath was hurried involuntarily. There was a kind of primitive instinct impulse that grew from the bottom of her heart and spread to her whole body, as if to devour her whole body and mind.


    She did not know when to let go of Tang Zheng''s hand.


    Tang Zheng regained his freedom and burst out with great enthusiasm. He tightly hugged the Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan female body a tight, and soon soften down, as if in Tang Zheng''s fingertips and palms melt.


    Tang Zheng''s hand got into her skirt dishonestly, and her smooth skin fell into Tang Zheng''s palm, as if to be ignited.


    Nine days Xuannv was horrified and found that her body was hot and dry, as if it was not her own, as if to be out of control.


    This unprecedented feeling made her instinctively alert and alert.


    Her brain immediately sounded the alarm for herself, her eyes were full of light, and she came out of the lost with a sudden awe and a low roar.


    Her eyes are like the bright stars in the night sky, glowing at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looks dazed, but subconsciously under the gaze of nine days Xuannv, she looks into her eyes, and her eyes gradually become clear from daze.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes seemed to have magic power, like a sharp blade, which pierced the absurd thoughts in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Nine days Xuan female relieved, can see Tang Zheng gradually return to normal eyes, her heart a panic, subconsciously and Tang Zheng separated lips.


    Without the injection of pure Yin power, the pure Yang power in Tang Zheng''s body became restless again, showing a painful color on his face and wriggling all over his body, which seemed to break out.


    Nine days Xuan female startled, and hurriedly bent up, lips imprinted on Tang Zheng''s lips, four lips touch each other, continuous pure Yin force is transferred from the lip seam.


    Tang Zheng immediately calmed down and calmed down his restless mood.


    However, Tang Zheng''s eyes became clear, not blinded by emotions and the power of pure sun. They were as bright as the bright stars, staring at the nine heavenly Xuannv cautiously, and the strange color gradually emerged from the depths of the eyes.


    He looked at Xuannv of Jiutian in horror, and the key point was that the lips of the two people were close together, which he had never thought of.


    Although he knew that Jiutian Xuannv was the holy body of Jiuyin and had a great effect on himself, her status was really noble, which made him have no idea about it. At the beginning, the first emperor of Qin also wanted to touch the Xuannv of Jiutian, but at last he ended up in the end of life and death. How could Tang Zheng easily make up her mind.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two sides is not the same as it used to be. They have formed an alliance and cultivated a deep friendship between their comrades in arms. He will not destroy this rare relationship.


    However, when he saw the scene of kissing Jiutian Xuannv, all the original things collapsed, and his brain almost crashed. He didn''t understand why it was like this.


    Nine days Xuannv also found Tang Zheng''s condition. Her clear eyes were like a steel needle, which hurt her heart. She unconsciously turned her head to avoid his eyes, and could not care about the pure Yang force in Tang Zheng''s body any more. She stepped back a few steps and opened the distance between them.


    Tang Zheng felt the power of pure Yang all over his body suddenly, and there were signs of violence.


    He had regained consciousness and hurriedly urged Xuangong to suppress this trend.He absorbed too much pure Yin power from the mouth of the nine heavenly Xuannv. Although he could not completely reconcile his pure Yang power, he was temporarily out of danger.


    A pair of eyes stare at each other so directly. The air is dead and silent. Even the wind disappears. Only the white clouds around float gently, just like each other''s situation.


    The appearance seems to be motionless, but in fact, the heart has turned over, I don''t know how many waves.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng''s throat moved a little, and he spewed out a word difficultly.


    "Nine days Xuan female face a awe inspiring, interrupt say:" I am to save you, this is expedient plan, you do not want to think nonsense


    It seems that she was deeply afraid of Tang Zheng''s absurd words, so she told the truth first. She really had no idea about Tang Zheng, just to save people.


    But after the two kissed, a strange thought came out of her heart. She could not help but immerse herself in it. Did she really enjoy it?


    No!


    It must be an illusion.


    He has been practicing for thousands of years. He sticks to his heart without any wavering. She will not allow him to waver because of this time.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng has a complex mind, seems to be a little lost, seems to be a little thankful, and he can''t say whether he is grateful for this answer or other feelings.


    However, he immediately picked up his mood and said calmly, "I understand. Thank you for saving my life. I don''t think it will be rewarded, but I can''t help you."


    Seeing his serious appearance, she had no other ideas. There was a sense of loss in her heart. It was very complicated and inexplicable.


    She nodded modestly and said, "we are friends of the alliance and should help each other."

 Chapter 1188

    Under mutual restraint, the ambiguity between the two people did not continue to ferment, and everything seemed to return to normal quietly.


    In fact, the parties do not know that two different seeds have taken root in their hearts.


    Nine days Xuannv turns and flies to the cliff. Tang Zheng follows her like a shadow.


    Seeing ye Dingdang, Tang Zheng rushed to help her up and asked with concern, "how do you feel?"


    Ye Ding looked directly at Tang Zheng. Seeing that he was safe and sound, he sighed with relief. His eyes were smiling. He opened his mouth and squeezed out two words: "nothing!"


    "It''s nothing." Tang Zheng said painfully, turning his head suddenly to look at nine heavenly Xuannv and asked, "can you help her?"


    Nine days Xuannv stooped down, fingers on the pulse of Ye Dingdang, and soon frowned, saying: "the pure Yin power in her body has dried up, and there is no way to return to heaven."


    With that, she sighed a long time. Of course, she understood that the pure Yin power in ye Dingdang must have been absorbed completely by Tang Zheng, which is equivalent to that ye Dingdang exchanged his own life for Tang Zheng''s life.


    This great kindness and love is moving.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes glistened at ye Dingdang, as if trying to tell from her reaction where the courage and perseverance came from.


    She didn''t come up with the answer she wanted.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes are full of tenderness and honey.


    After listening to this sentence, Tang Zheng, like a thunderbolt, shook his body a few times and asked with a shudder: "how can this happen? Is there really no way?"


    Nine days Xuannv pitifully looked at ye Dingdang, shook her head regretfully and said, "there is really no way. Pure Yin power is the root of a woman. Once it hurts the root, that person will be destroyed naturally."


    Tang Zheng felt that the sky was about to collapse. He had vowed to cure ye Dingdang. Unexpectedly, he had no skill. This was equivalent to giving ye Dingdang a death notice.


    No!


    He shook his head violently, unwilling to believe the cruel reality.


    There must be a way!


    He stared at the nine heavenly Xuannv with burning eyes, subconsciously grasped her hand firmly and said excitedly, "you must have other ways, right? I''m willing to try even if it''s a thread of life, no matter what the cost. "


    Jiutian Xuannv''s hands were caught and she struggled for a while before she was free from Tang Zheng''s hands.


    Her eyes beat violently. It seems that she was also moved by Tang Zheng''s statement. After a moment''s hesitation, she still gave a cruel answer.


    "I can''t help it."


    Ye Dingdang looks at Tang Zheng''s loss of soul and pain. A tear falls from the corner of her eyes. She is not afraid of her own life. So she tears, but looks at Tang Zheng''s pain. She takes a hard breath, exhausts all her strength again and says, "don''t do this, Tang Zheng. This is my life. As long as you have me in your heart, it''s all It doesn''t matter. I''m willing. "


    "No!" Tang Zheng tightly hugged her and shook his head hard. His neck seemed to break. "I want you to be with me all the time. I used to be busy all the time. I don''t have time for you. I will spend more time with you in the future. You can''t leave me, and I won''t allow you to leave me."


    These words are very domineering, ye Dingdang listened, the corner of the eye opened a smile, but can no longer respond to him.


    She just kept her eyes fixed on him, and the complex feelings came out of her eyes, which made people moved.


    Tang Zheng looks at ye Dingdang and stares at Xuannv of Jiutian directly. Seeing that she has nothing to do, he feels as if he has fallen into the abyss.


    Ye Dingdang can feel Tang Zheng''s despair and pain, but she has nothing to do with it. She has no strength to speak again.


    Tang Zheng picked up ye Dingdang and walked to the foot of the mountain without saying a word.


    Nine days Xuannv hurried to catch up. She wanted to know what was going on this time, but she swallowed again. Now it''s obviously not a good time to ask these questions.


    Three people accompany speechless, and return to the capital at night.


    When we got home, a room full of people were shocked to see Tang Zheng holding ye Dingdang. They asked the reason why Tang Zheng didn''t say a word. They all looked at nine heavenly Xuannv one after another. Nine heavenly Xuannv shrugged and shook her head helplessly.


    She didn''t fully understand what was going on.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say a word on the way. The whole person was immersed in pain. One expression and one action were deeply painful and felt.


    Nine days Xuan female spirit flash, seem to be enlightened general, unexpectedly want to understand the problem that has been bothering oneself.


    Ye Dingdang is willing to sacrifice so many people for Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng, like a walking corpse, is suffering a lot. Both of them have made sacrifices for each other and paid a huge price.


    It''s all because of love!


    Jiutian Xuannv has never experienced love, nor thought that love would have such a magic power, making people willing to make such a big sacrifice and change.However, looking at these two people, she seems to understand that the magic of love is far beyond her imagination.


    "If I could feel the magic of love, what kind of scene would it be?"


    A strange thought came out of her heart, which frightened her and quickly suppressed it.


    She has been clean for thousands of years, how could she easily change.


    Fang Shishi rushes up and firmly grasps ye Dingdang''s hand, shouting: "Dingdang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ye Dingdang opened his eyes to Fang''s poems and blinked gently. He pretended to show a playful look easily, as if he wanted to comfort Fang''s poems.


    However, Fang Shishi saw her like this, and her heart was as broken as a knife. She and ye Dingdang were imperceptibly influenced. They had completely changed from rivals to sisters. Their hearts had already come together, snuggled up and accompanied each other.


    Tang Dahai came over with a serious look, and when he saw Tang Zheng''s silence and other people''s questions, he said, "tell us what''s going on, Xiaozheng."


    Hearing grandpa''s words, Tang Zheng finally raised his head and glanced at the faces of all the people. Everyone deeply felt the sadness in his heart.


    "We went to Ye''s house and found a strange phenomenon..." Tang zheng tells us in detail that they went to Ye''s house, followed Ye Meiyu''s magic all the way, found the plot of the old part of the Yellow Emperor, and fought a battle. Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power broke out, and ye Dingdang was willing to sacrifice himself and save his life.


    After the others heard it, their eyes were full and round. Looking at ye Dingdang''s face changed a lot. She even sacrificed herself to save Tang Zheng, which was so great!

 Chapter 1189

    All eyes were fixed on ye Dingdang. Her cheeks were red, and her eyes were lowered with shame. They said that I was not as good as he said, but she could not say a word.


    On the other hand, it also attracted everyone''s attention, especially when tianchanzi heard that ye Meiyu controlled the Ye family, he was surprised: "that little girl has become so powerful."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "Ye Meiyu is not what she used to be. This time she escaped successfully. You must be careful when you meet her later. The dreamless magic is extraordinary. If you suffer from her way, you will become her slave."


    "She won''t have that chance," Tian chanzi snorted


    "I also know a little about the totem of life you said. There are so many totems of life left that we can''t defeat their actions one by one. Wouldn''t they succeed?" Tianchan said worriedly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give up, saying, "how can you know that you won''t succeed if you don''t work hard? Once they gather enough pure Yang power, the soul of gold and black will reappear in the world, and no one wants to see this scene. "


    Tianchan son stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, and finally nodded, "OK, listen to you."


    After a pause, he said, "how can you absorb so much pure Yang power?"


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, he said without hesitation, "he will not die for the time being."


    The pure Yang power in his body has not been appeased for the time being, but he knows that the pure Yang power has indeed increased. Even with the pure Yin power neutralization, the pure Yang power in his body has also increased. Once it erupts again, what kind of scene it will be, he can''t predict.


    But now is not the time to think so much, he must do everything to save people and stop the old Yellow Emperor.


    "We don''t have enough staff. He would be very interested if we let Chiyou know the news." Nine days Xuannv has an idea and says thoughtfully.


    As soon as other people''s eyes brightened, especially tianchanzi agreed: "this is a good way. Snipe and clam fight each other. It''s a good thing."


    Tang Zheng is not a formalist. Now the situation on his own side is not optimistic. It is a good way to make use of Chiyou.


    "Well, let him know." Tang Zhengzan is the same person. Although Chi You''s whereabouts is mysterious, Tang Zheng believes Chi You must have an eye liner and watch him dead.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to disclose this information to Chiyou.


    "Xiaozheng, Dingdang is seriously injured. You have to inform her parents first. You have to admit your mistakes to them and ask for their forgiveness. Understand?" When Tang Dahai, the old man, saw that they had finished their business, he suggested with a worried face.


    Ye Dingdang became this picture to save Tang Zheng. I can imagine the heavy mood of the old man. A big girl gave it to you, but finally it became this picture. I can imagine the burden on the old man''s shoulders.


    "I know, Grandpa."


    Tang Zheng nodded, immediately dialed the phone for ye Tianlei and Feng siniang, said briefly, and hung up.


    A room full of melancholy faces, Fang Shishi accompanied by Ye Dingdang, secretly weeping. She was a strong girl in her bones. You can see her girlfriends look like this. Her heart is like a knife, more painful than what happened to her.


    A moment later, ye Tianlei and the wind four niangs rushed in, and the wind four niangs shouted, "what''s wrong with Jingdang?"


    When I saw that she was leaning on the sofa, motionless, and the faint breath of Ye Jingdong, the face of Feng Si Niang suddenly changed, and the wind rushed to her. She grabbed Ye Jingdong''s hand and asked with concern, "dingdong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye dingdong blinked, trying to squeeze out a smile, but there was no response at all.


    Feng four niangs and ye Tianlei look at each other with a thump in their hearts, showing a look of horror. As parents, they are most afraid to see this scene. Both of them realize that this situation is extraordinary, and their daughter has really happened a very serious event.


    Ye Tianlei, as a man, is relatively stable. He looks at his daughter, and his eyes fall on Tang Zheng. He looks dignified and sad. Ye Tianlei''s heart sinks into the abyss. He takes a deep breath and suppresses the emotion in his heart. He asks: "Tang Zheng, what happened to Dingdang?"


    Before Tang Zheng can answer, the old man has already said shamefully: "Tianlei, I want to apologize to you solemnly. Our family didn''t protect your baby daughter. She is because Xiaozheng looks like this. We will never shirk our responsibility. Xiaozheng will be responsible to the end."


    If a simple old man doesn''t have much comfort, here is the most sincere statement.


    When ye Tianlei heard this, he was like a thunderbolt. He understood the seriousness of the matter better. He shook his body for a while, but he didn''t fall down after all. He said with a shudder: "don''t talk about this, old man. Let''s find out what happened first."


    The wind four niangs called several times daughter, but did not have the slightest reaction, also looked up cautiously at Tang Zheng, wants to understand the truth.


    Tang Zheng introduced the truth in detail. At last, he said sadly, "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, Dingdang has become like this just to save me. I, Tang Zheng, am a man who stands tall and upright. I will definitely be responsible to the end. I will save Dingdang no matter what the situation is.""Is there really no way?" Asked the wind four Niang in a trembling voice. The face of the wind four Niang, who was always careless, was heavy, and even a trace of fear came out of her face.


    This is a mother''s true feelings, no matter what her usual style, at this time, the maternal side naturally exposed.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. Nine heavenly Xuannv has no way. What else can he do. But he didn''t give up hope completely. If ye Ding is really unlucky to leave the world, her soul will go to the ghost world. For her sake, he can break into the ghost world again, go to the Tibetan king to beg for love and let her return to the sun.


    But there is no doubt that this is the most hopeless way.


    If she is reborn, maybe she is not the body now, is it still her Ye dingdong? The soul is, but the body is not, so that is not a complete Jingdong leaf.


    He would never take a step unless he had to.


    But is there any other way?


    In the face of the question of FengSi Niang, Tang Zheng''s throat moved, swallowed his saliva, and blurted out, "no --"


    before he finished the second half of the sentence, he was interrupted by a voice.


    "Don''t make a decision. I''ve found a way."


    The voice was like a flash of lightning, splitting the clouds over his head, making his heart tighten, his eyes bright and full of expectation: "mind devil, do you have a way?"


    Previously, the mind demon was silent all the time, and the nine heavenly Xuannv swore that there was nothing to do. Tang Zheng almost forgot the mind demon.


    At this time, he heard the sound, as if it was xianle spreading in his ears, and it was instantly transmitted to every nerve and cell.

 Chapter 1190

    The mind devil is silent all the time, but suddenly opens his mouth, which means that he has been thoughtful. Tang Zheng naturally thought of this and became excited.


    "Who am I? How can I live in such a small thing?" said the complacent voice


    Tang Zheng ignores the boast of the mind demon and asks: "what''s the way?"


    The mind devil said: "find the place of the absolute Yin, and inject pure Yin power into ye Dingdang again."


    "Ah?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He had never heard of Jueyin''s saying, "what is Jueyin''s place?"


    "Look at your fuss. What''s the fuss? You should know that since there is a totem of life that gathers the power of pure Yang in the world, on the contrary, there will be a place that gathers the power of pure Yin." The devil explained.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized it and thought it was reasonable, but the key is that the place of absolute Yin is not a common place, which is not so easy to find.


    "Do you know where there is a place of absolute yin?" Tang Zheng asked the key.


    The mind devil faltered and said, "as long as you look for it with your heart, you will find it."


    Tang Zheng turned his eyes, but the devil didn''t know. There were few opportunities to find the place of Jueyin.


    When he saw that his face was silent and changeable, others'' eyes were attracted by him.


    The wind four niangs are concerned about the safety of their daughter, and ask, "Tang Zheng, is there really no way?"


    Tang Zheng woke up as if in a dream, and looked at Feng four niangs in a dazed way.


    "If you have anything to say, what can you do now?" Said the wind four niangs sternly.


    The old man also earnestly advised: "Xiaozheng, if there is any way or difficulty to say, let''s pool our ideas and work together."


    "There is a way to find the place of the absolute Yin, so as to inject pure Yin force into Dingdang''s body again, so that she can recover completely." Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said.


    "The land of absolute yin?" Tianchanzi immediately raised his eyebrows and exclaimed, "the land of Jueyin is the most dangerous place in the world, and few people know it. Anyway, as far as I know, in my age, no one knows the place of Jueyin. It''s said that the place of Jueyin is beneficial to many people who practice Yin and soft skills, which can greatly increase their skills in a short time. Of course, there are many dangers in it. If you are a little careless, you will be doomed. Therefore, the land of Jueyin is a place that people hate and hate. "


    After listening to the introduction of tianchanzi, everyone was aroused a strong interest, especially the wind four niangs and ye Tianlei said: "no matter how dangerous the land of Jueyin is, as long as there is a chance for Dingdang, we will never give up."


    As a parent, how can I watch my daughter''s life hanging in the air, but I''m indifferent.


    Even if there are difficulties and dangers, they will cross over without hesitation.


    Nine days Xuannv said nothing and her face changed subtly. Others didn''t notice her difference, and their attention was firmly attracted by Tang zhenggei.


    Ye Dingdang heard that it was so dangerous and blinked hard. It seemed that he wanted to dissuade his parents from taking risks, but it didn''t help. On the contrary, Fang Shishi said, "in order to Ding Dong, I also want to go to the place of Jueyin. I must find a way to save Ding Dong."


    Ye Dingdang hears the words, tears flash from the corner of his eyes, which is very touching. There is no way to stop Fang''s poems with his eyes.


    "Poetry, if there is a next life, I must be your sister." Ye Dingdang silently thought that in these days, she and Fang''s poems are getting to know each other more and more.


    In the past, although they were classmates, they were like people from two worlds. They didn''t know much about each other at all. Now they live in the same roof, get along with each other day and night, and form a united front with tacit understanding. Their friendship grows day by day, and even develops into sisters.


    Seeing that everyone has made a vow, Tang Zheng said solemnly: "everyone''s morale is admirable, but the key is where the pure Yin is. Nobody knows at all. We don''t have any clue and direction, just like a headless fly, turning around aimlessly."


    "Although the place of Jueyin is mysterious, there must be a few words recorded in the long history. If we go to the historical sites, we may find some." Fang''s poetry is clever and witty, and immediately comes up with a way.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, there were many Niu people in the Department of archaeology. Reading all kinds of historical materials, we may find this aspect.


    He was overjoyed and said, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll go back to school and organize people to find out where the hell is."


    However, this is a long-term and huge project. It is almost impossible to recover Ye dingdong in a short time. This is a case of acute illness and disorderly medical treatment. A dead horse is treated as a living horse doctor.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, a pleasant voice sounded, but it came like a rolling thunder.


    Nine days Xuan female stood out, look appears some unusual, strange look at Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng heart move, ask: "do you have any way?"


    Nine days Xuannv is not eager to answer, but instead asks, "are you sure there is a way to save dingdong in pure yin? "


    listen to her such inquiry, Tang Zheng said firmly:" confirm and confirm! "The mind devil can''t talk nonsense. He must have full assurance.


    Jiutian Xuannv took a deep look at Tang Zheng, and didn''t ask him where the news and confidence came from. Because she believed Tang Zheng, she said meaningfully, "I don''t know the way either. But if you are so confident, you must be sure. There are few places in the world where there is no Yin. Moreover, many places where there is no Yin contain very strong power of yin and evil. Once injected into the human body, it can make people upset and become a killing machine. Only in the pure place of absolute Yin can we not only save Dingdang, but also eliminate those side effects. "


    Nine days Xuannv''s words are very convincing.


    "Fortunately, I know that a pure land of absolute Yin can meet your requirements." Nine days Xuannv paused for a while, and said with some satisfaction, seeing everyone looking at her with full expectation, she took a deep breath and finally revealed the mystery.


    "Tianmen! This is a place of absolute Yin. In those days, I could survive the great calamity of the nine Yin holy body, and the main credit is Tianmen. "


    Others were stunned to hear the answer.


    Tianchanzi was also stunned. Tianmen''s famous reputation was a little too mysterious. He had not thought about it for a long time.


    Tang Zheng also exclaimed, "Tianmen? How do you think of Tianmen? "


    "Tianmen is the place of Jueyin. It''s the most suitable place for you, so I put it forward. Otherwise, how can I make Tianmen public?" Nine days Xuannv turned a white eye.

 Chapter 1191

    Tianmen is the place of Jueyin, which can save Ye dingdong. The news is unexpected and ignites the fire of hope. All the people were looking at the nine heavenly Xuannv with their eyes burning.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at ye Dingdang and said calmly, "Tianmen is my father''s legacy. If it wasn''t for saving Dingdang, I would never have made it public."


    Other people also understand this truth. They are convinced by the profound righteousness and generosity of Jiutian Xuannv, especially ye Tianlei and his wife. They come directly to Jiutian Xuannv and say earnestly and excitedly, "Fuyao, thank you. As long as we can save Dingdang, we will repay your kindness as cattle and horses."


    Nine days Xuannv calmly looked at them, pointed out her finger to Tang Zheng, and said, "you don''t need to thank me. Although I know that Tianmen is the place of absolute Yin, I don''t know the specific way to save people. You should thank Tang Zheng."


    Ye Tianlei and his wife quickly turned to look at Tang Zheng. Before they could speak, Tang Zheng said: "Uncle Ye, aunt Feng, this is my business. It''s my duty."


    It was a great relief to see him say that. The wind four niangs secretly nods, oneself at the beginning really didn''t see eye to eye, the little handsome man has the feeling to have the righteousness, entrusts the daughter to such person, really is at ease.


    After that, Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask nine heavenly Xuannv, "where is the heavenly gate? Let''s go now."


    "Tianmen is not as simple as you think, but the place of Jueyin. When my nine Yin holy body broke out, it was suppressed by a large number of pure Yin forces in Jueyin, and then I could get away with it." Nine days Xuannv explained patiently.


    "Shouldn''t the explosion of the nine Yin holy body be reconciled with the power of pure Yang? How to suppress it with pure Yin force instead? Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? " Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    Other people also don''t know the mystery. They look at the nine heavenly Xuannv suspiciously.


    "The extremes of things must be reversed. The anode generates Yin and the cathode generates Yang, which are interconnected." Nine days Xuannv said succinctly.


    Tianchanzi thought and murmured to himself, "I''ve heard about this truth for a while, but I don''t know the mystery."


    "Of course, there is a mystery. Even if people know this truth and want to achieve this effect, they are almost foolishly talking about dreams. My father has the ability to be astonished and thorough, so we can do this." Nine days Xuannv said proudly.


    Since her father was named the emperor of heaven, this name is not ordinary, it is certainly not a general generation, but a strong man.


    "Then can''t I use your method to absorb more pure Yang force, so as to achieve the purpose of Yin-Yang reconciliation?" Tang Zheng asked disappointedly. Just now, he had this lucky idea in his mind. After listening to the explanation of nine heavenly Xuannv, the idea had to be thrown out of the sky.


    Nine days Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng deeply. Although she knows that he is always good at creating miracles, she still doesn''t think that Tang Zheng has such luck and strength to create such miracles.


    Looking at the eyes of nine days Xuannv, although there is not a word, Tang Zheng has understood her mind and can''t help but smile bitterly.


    He took a deep breath, put down this unrealistic absurd idea, said: "for the time being, don''t talk about anything else, let''s go to Tianmen first, it''s important to save people."


    "All right." Nine days Xuannv nodded, "Tianmen is hidden in the world. I must lead the way, and then come and go. Otherwise, you can''t find the way at all. But one day, the vicissitudes of life, the Tianmen experienced the vicissitudes of the world, and now what it looks like, I can''t predict. "


    "Even if there are difficulties and dangers, I have to walk once." Tang Zheng said without fear.


    He just went home, but he wanted to travel far away, time waits for no one.


    Ye Dingdang heard that there was a thread of vitality, and the original desperate eyes also lit a flame of hope, looking at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    Tang Zheng gently stroked her forehead and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry. If you have me, you will be saved."


    Ye dingdong blinked, indicating that he understood.


    "We''re going together, too." Ye Tianlei and Feng four niangs are obliged to say that ye Dingdang is their daughter, of course, they can''t stay out of the business.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Xuannv, and nods when he sees that she has no objection.


    "I''ll go, too. I can take care of Jingdong all the way." Fang Shishi volunteered.


    Several others are also eager to try.


    Tang Zheng was deeply afraid that there were too many people to rush to, and there were too many unknowns to go there. It was not necessarily a good thing to go there. So he quickly waved and stopped: "enough people, we must keep people at home, tianchanzi, you will stay at home to protect everyone. If there is any problem, please contact us immediately."


    Tianchanzi also wanted to see the famous Tianmen, but he also understood that Tang Zheng had arranged it for him. It was impossible that there was no expert in his family.


    It is not the same as before. We should not take it lightly.


    Tian chanzi nodded and accepted the arrangement helplessly.


    Other people see it, no longer volunteering, have good words to comfort.


    "This time we are going on a long journey to the sea. We can''t get there in three or five days, so we should have a psychological preparation." "Nine days Xuan female suddenly reminds a way."Out to sea?"


    "Yes, Tianmen is at the end of the world where heaven and earth meet."


    People looked at each other, the ancients would have this kind of mysterious description, but for modern people, what the end of the world, where the heaven and the earth meet, that is not there, or the visual error.


    Nine days Xuan female accepted the edification of modern knowledge, obviously also understand this sentence can not stand scrutiny, added: "in a word, it is far away, if ancient, must sail for several months to reach."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret. The ancient people were backward in science and technology. The time of sailing for months may be more than ten days for modern people.


    Now the time is tight, more than ten days is not a very short time.


    A few people have made up their itinerary. Tang Zheng immediately contacts Yan''s family. He has to take a big ship to cross the ocean. Yan''s shipping company is the best choice.


    When the Yan family heard about it, they would not refuse. A moment later, the Yan Family''s car stopped outside the villa. Yan Liuyun and Yan Qingyi got out of the car and walked straight in.


    Seeing the two, Tang Zheng was surprised and said, "how are you coming?"


    "I''m sure there''s something important in your tone. So it''s more convenient to send me to coordinate." Yan Liuyun explained.


    Tang Zheng nodded. This time, we need to rely on the strength of the Yan family. If there is a young master of the Yan family accompanying us, it will be really convenient. His eyes fell on Yanqing''s clothes again. He couldn''t see through the person who could see through the future.


    Yan Qingyi saw through the question in Tang Zheng''s heart and said, "I saw a door opening slowly in front of you. It seems that there is a voice guiding me to walk with you this time."


    Hearing what she said was so mysterious, others were surprised. However, after seeing the prophecy of Yan Qingyi, we dare not underestimate it.


    "Gate, what kind of gate?" Nine days Xuan female wring up eyebrow, ask a way.


    Yan Qingyi took a look at the nine heavenly Xuannv and took out a scroll of paintings. There was a huge bronze gate on it. It was just like a giant gate. An invisible pressure is very small.


    It is also carved with complex lines, shining with mysterious light.


    Jiutian Xuannv''s eyes are firmly attracted by the painting. She looks up abruptly, stares at Yan Qingyi cautiously, and asks, "how do you know this door?"


    "This is what I foresee. You are standing in front of this door and seem to want to open it. " Yanqing said without hesitation.


    "You have foreseen Tianmen." Nine days Xuannv can''t hide the color of shock, murmuring to herself.


    "It''s called Tianmen. It''s really a special name, but it''s like a gate to the sky in its tall and powerful appearance." Yan Qingyi nodded and said thoughtfully.


    Hearing the word "Tianmen", Tang Zheng and others immediately stared at the painting firmly, as if they wanted to imprint its appearance firmly in their mind, especially tianchanzi, who could not go to Tianmen this time, especially to see the appearance of Tianmen.


    "You said there was a voice that seemed to call you. What was it?" Nine days Xuan female frowns, deep voice asks a way.


    It''s about Tianmen. It''s a relic left by his father Tiandi. Naturally, she will be very careful.


    Yan Qingyi shakes her head sadly: "that voice is so mysterious that I can''t make it clear. It''s like jumping out of my mind and coming to my ears from far away."


    Everyone looked at each other. It seems that Yan Qingyi didn''t make it clear.


    "Well, then you can go with us." Nine days Xuannv thought for a while and promised to come down.


    Tang Zheng, of course, has no objection.


    Seeing ye Dingdang lying on the sofa, Yan Liuyun wants to ask what happened and what is the purpose of this time. Tang Zheng has already said: "time is urgent, while walking."


    When they arrived at the port, Yan Liuyun and Yan Qingyi had already known the context. When they heard that they were going to Tianmen, and Tianmen was very mysterious, Yan Liuyun looked very excited, and his face turned red.


    Yan Liuyun is the young master of the big family. Although he is very free at ordinary times, he has few opportunities to take risks. This time, he can go to the sea to explore, and it is the unknown mysterious Tianmen. How can he not be excited.


    Jiutian Xuannv chooses a direction, and the ship moves towards the target. In the cabin, Tang Zheng keeps guard by Ye Dingdang''s side. They make eye contact with each other, and the invisible information makes eye contact with each other, which is very tacit.


    Two people do not need a word, tight is a look and subtle expression on the expression of too many things.


    Ye Tianlei and the four niangs of the wind saw this scene, and they left the room wisely. They were very happy and worried about their daughter''s life. They stopped on the deck and looked at the vast sea and the vast scenery, which could not resolve their worries.


    Nine days Xuannv also stood in the bow, hand in hand and stood, indifferent, eyes, a scene both familiar and unfamiliar scenery into the eye.


    Tianmen is her father''s most mysterious heritage. At the age of 20, when the pure Yin power is about to break out, she once followed her father''s footsteps and walked through the same path.

 Chapter 1192

    A fleeting horse makes a great change. This passage seems to have been familiar, just like the way back home. It''s a little more strange when I''m familiar with it, but the blue sea water and the blue sky make nine heavenly Xuannv involuntarily recall a very long time.


    Thousands of years ago, she was quite different from the present. She was in the age of cardamom. She was in the prime of life. She was the youngest daughter of the emperor of heaven and the proud daughter of heaven. She had a noble status and was respected by millions of people.


    Her eyes are higher than the top, and she is very proud. Few people can enter her eyes.


    But when she was twenty years old, pure Yin power broke out, she was on the verge of death, and she was afraid.


    She had never experienced fear, but this time she really realized the taste of fear. It was the taste of death. Any brave person would completely collapse in front of death, which is not worth mentioning.


    Only then did she know that she was afraid of death. She was as vulnerable as those she despised, and even slightly inferior.


    In fact, since the moment when she was born, the emperor of heaven has found the constitution of her nine Yin holy body. However, he is silent, does not speak to the outside world, and even the nine heavenly Xuannv herself is not clear.


    Since then, the emperor began to find a way to protect his daughter''s life.


    In fact, pure Yin power can also be like pure Yang, absorbing pure Yang power from different men, so as to achieve the state of Yin-Yang harmony.


    But what is the identity of Jiutian Xuannv? How can she do such a thing? Even for the sake of life, I will not take off my noble coat. This road will not work.


    The emperor of heaven worked hard to look through ancient books, trying to find a way to solve the problem from the long history. In the long history, there are other women of the nine Yin holy body, but these people either died at the age of 20, or became sluts of human beings. They inhaled the pure Yang of men, and were just like demons, which made people feel sad.


    The emperor''s heart was like death, almost desperate.


    But his father''s responsibility and love made him not give up.


    He finally found a thread of life, that is, to find the place of the absolute Yin, to make the cathode generate Yang with powerful power, to seize the creation of the heaven and the earth, and to strive for a thread of life for the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    At that time, Jiutian Xuannv didn''t know this. She went out to sea with her father carefree, thinking that it was fun and joyful.


    But when she got to Tianmen, she found something strange, but then it was too late.


    After sailing for several days, there was no shadow of the mainland. They went all the way south, as if to reach the end of the world. After several storms, the storms of nature didn''t help them.


    Ye Dingdang can''t eat. It''s heartbreaking to rely on nutrient solution to keep alive all day.


    Yanqingyi stayed in the cabin all day and stayed indoors. She had too much expectation for this trip, but also had many hesitations. In the past, when she used to perform prophecy, she never felt this time, nor did that strange voice call her.


    This kind of sign shows that this time is extraordinary, is a blessing or a curse, and knows nothing about it.


    Her prophecy comes from the realization of heaven and earth, which belongs to heaven descending magic power. The mystery of it, not to mention outsiders, is not even clear to her.


    The scenery of the journey is charming. Ye Tianlei and Feng Sixiang are not interested in enjoying it at all. Looking at their daughter''s growing thin, their hearts seem to be dripping blood. But looking at her encouraging eyes is the only compensation.


    Their daughter''s strength gave them the courage to carry on.


    Suddenly, the boat stopped and floated on the sea.


    They all stepped out of the cabin and came to the deck, looking at each other.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Is the ship out of order?"


    In the cockpit, Tang Zheng stares at Xuannv of Jiutian directly. She frowns deeply, looks at the boundless ocean through the glass, and says nothing.


    Others came to the cabin and asked.


    "We lost our way?" Tang Zheng explained.


    "How can such high technology lose its direction?" Others can''t believe it.


    "Tianmen is the only one who knows the specific direction, but after all, it''s thousands of years away. At this time, the ocean is still quite different from that of thousands of years ago, so we lost our way." Tang Zheng has no choice.


    He didn''t expect to meet this problem.


    Jiutian Xuannv is always confident and powerful. I didn''t expect that she would get lost.


    They all looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv and saw that she was silent and did not dare to ask questions. They could only look at the distance, the vast ocean, without reference and thousands of years apart. It was really not easy to judge the direction.


    After a long silence, she turned around and stared at the crowd, saying, "I don''t know the direction either."


    She''s always proud, but she can''t find her way. She''s really ashamed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart darkened. The most worried thing happened. It''s like a blind man. Where should all these directions go? But he didn''t complain. He restrained his disorderly thoughts and encouraged him to say, "only you have been to Tianmen, you can choose a direction according to your feelings."


    Others could not hide their disappointment and looked at her in the same way.Nine days Xuan female also not affectation, closed the eye directly, turn Xuan Gong, seem to want to feel that familiar breath.


    For a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes, pointed in a direction, and said, "then go this way."


    This is the direction she pointed out by intuition. If it is right or not, then she doesn''t know. She can only see if fortune will come to them.


    "In this direction!" Tang Zheng took the dead horse as the living horse doctor and immediately agreed with the nine heavenly Xuannv''s words. The ship set sail again, whistled, and set off into the distance.


    A few days later, a gust of wind came from nowhere, and Yan Liuyun, who was standing in the bow of the boat, hugged his arm unconsciously, which really made the young master of Yan Family appreciate a lot of style.


    He was so excited that he wanted to fly to Tianmen as soon as possible.


    "Well, the weather changes as it is said. It was very hot a moment ago, but now it''s so cold like ice and snow." Whispered Yan Liuyun.


    "Oh, it''s cold." Fang Shishi happened to walk on the deck, but also involuntarily wrapped his clothes.


    These two people are not ordinary people. They can''t feel too strong because of the heat and cold. But now the weather makes their reaction so strong. It''s really weird.


    Two people look at each other, immediately found the clue.


    "It''s still the sun in the sky. Why is it so cold?" Yan Liuyun asked curiously.


    Fang also nodded, lying on the side of the boat, stretched out his head to look, and found that the sea was still blue, nothing different.


    "Woo!"


    A long cry came from afar. The two men stood up straight and looked up, but found a big ship coming from afar.


    "Strange! Why didn''t you find this ship before?" Yanliuyun has been on the deck, just looked in this direction, in the vast sea, there is no way for a large ship to come near to find its trace.


    Yan Liuyun wiped his eyes, doubting whether he had just lost his concentration and neglected.


    Fang Shishi stares at the ship directly, and suddenly exclaims, "ah, look at that ship. How can it look like an ancient ship?"


    Yan Liuyun was startled. He thought to himself, "how can ancient ships sail on the sea in modern society? No fool can do such a difficult and dangerous thing?"?


    He took a close look, and found that the approaching ship was actually the shape of an ancient ship, all made of solid wood, with flags floating on the high mast, as if there were still figures flashing on the watchtower on the mast.


    Yan Liuyun smashed his mouth and exclaimed, "it''s really an ancient ship!"


    Fang Shishi had noticed the eccentricity and rushed to the cabin as soon as he turned around. Soon, others came to the deck and watched the ship.


    The distance between the two ships is only over 100 meters.


    They can even see the historical vicissitudes of the ship, especially the cannon on both sides of the ship, which is properly ancient objects.


    People looked at each other. Shouldn''t this kind of antique be displayed in the museum? How did you get to the sea and sail?


    "The ship is strange." Nine days Xuan female is staring at the big boat, sum up a way.


    "Be careful, everyone. Be flexible." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    If something goes wrong, there must be demons. Everyone''s nerves are strained involuntarily.


    "Woo --"


    is another loud and long cry. Finally, you can hear that it''s a horn sound, just like the charge horn sounded in the ancient battlefield. The atmosphere suddenly sinks down and there is a sense of killing.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light came out of the ship.


    Zheng!


    The cold light fell on their deck, and they were shaking and buzzing.


    Everyone''s pupil shrank and stared at the cold light, which was a constant arrow. The cold light flickered and the air-conditioner flickered, which made people shudder.


    "It''s evil." Yan Liuyun said.


    "Be careful!" Tang Zheng glanced at the boat with his eyes. Suddenly, he saw dozens of cold lights rising in the air and shooting at their bow. He shouted loudly.


    All of us were on guard. Hearing Tang Zheng''s warning, we made a response one after another. The light of the weapons appeared suddenly, and the sound of the weapons continued. These cold lights are arrows again. Although not all arrows are fired together, the attack power can not be underestimated. It can be seen from the deck at the bow.


    "Enemy attack!" With a loud roar, Tang Zheng rises from the air and rushes to the big ship. The two ships are only tens of meters apart. At Tang Zheng''s feet, he flies to the sky above the big ship and looks down.


    When he arrived, his eyes were full, almost bursting out of his eyes, and he cried out in an unimaginable way, "come on, this ship is so strange."


    Nine days Xuannv also jumped up, other people do not have such a powerful ability, can only stand on tiptoe, look forward to.


    Nine days Xuannv flew to the top of the big boat. When she saw the scene on the boat, she and Tang Zheng had the same reaction. Her face suddenly changed and she couldn''t help exclaiming, "how could it be like this?"When they were so surprised, the others looked at each other and didn''t know what they saw. They could have such a big reaction.

 Chapter 1193

    The old ship was covered with green algae and moss, and its deck was slippery, like a layer of mucus, on which stood dozens of ragged people. Their eyes empty to look up, staring at the mid air Tang Zheng and nine days Xuannv.


    When they saw their eyes, Jiutian Xuannv and Tang Zheng were shocked. There was nothing in their eyes. They had already disappeared, leaving only empty eyes.


    In addition, their skulls and many parts of their bodies are covered with white bones, and even many of them are still hanging rotten muscles. Even at a distance of tens of meters, the sea breeze seems to bring a smell of foul smell.


    It turned out that under the shabby clothes was a body like this.


    Two people look at each other, Tang Zheng smashed his mouth, said: "what is this?"


    "These are dead things. For some reason, they can move freely." Nine days Xuannv said thoughtfully.


    Tang Zheng immediately remembered the scene in the hundred thousand mountains. The white bones of the forest rose from the grave and moved freely. The attack power could not be underestimated. It was a huge threat.


    Like the bones, these dead things seem to be dominated by some kind of power.


    "This place is weird, so be careful." Nine days Xuan female reminds a way.


    "I''ll get on the boat and see." Tang Zheng said that he was about to dive down. Before he could do anything, a series of sounds broke the sky one after another and shot at them in an instant.


    The other side attacked first.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, "a group of dead people dare to challenge us. Let''s see what is a real arrow."


    Hum!


    The bowstring trembled, the sun Archer flew out, shuasha shuasha, turned into nine, and shot down as fast as thunder.


    Dangdang Dang!


    The enemy''s arrows, under the sun shot arrows, were vulnerable and crumbled.


    The sun Archer came to the deck in a flash, turning into a cold light, shuttling between the enemies. The sound of piercing through the bones came and went. As long as the hit person fell to the ground quickly and became a piece of bone.


    Other enemies saw this and fled in succession. However, they were caught up in the blink of an eye when they escaped from the Japanese archery. With a few puffs, they also fell to the ground in 708.


    When the threat was lifted, Tang Zheng landed on the deck and looked around for a week, only feeling dead. A gust of wind was blowing, like a gust of overcast wind, which made people shiver.


    Tang Zheng is the power of Chunyang. He has no fear. He strides forward. The deck under his feet creaks. It seems that he will be trampled to pieces at any time.


    "Nine days Xuan female also fell down, frown to say:" this ship is an antique, do not know how many years ago sank


    "But the point is that it''s coming up again, and there must be some kind of power over it." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Nine days Xuannv also nods, but can''t see the clue.


    The ship had come to a stop, quiet and not angry at all.


    All of a sudden, a scream came from afar. Tang Zheng was horrified. He quickly looked at it, but found that the scream came from his own boat. He secretly called out that it was terrible. He was afraid of something wrong.


    "Back to the ship!"


    With a loud cry and a little tiptoe, he flew back to his boat, accompanied by nine heavenly Xuannv. Both of them fell on the deck, watching a group of crew standing on the deck, shivering like chaff, staring at the direction of the ancient ship in a panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    "This is The sea of death. " Said one of the crew, alarmed and stammering.


    "The sea of death?" Others were suspicious, apparently unfamiliar with the term.


    "The sea of death is a legend that spreads among the sailors sailing on the sea. It is said that there is a mysterious sea area above the vast sea. Once entering this sea area, the ship will lose its direction, and eventually lose its way in the sea of death. Both people and ship will sail in the sea of death all the time. There is no end and no way out." Said the crew off and on.


    "This ship is obviously lost in the sea of death in ancient times. It has never found a way out. It''s a curse to sail in this sea again and again. Moreover, it''s said that after people die in the sea of death, their souls will reincarnate and will be imprisoned here forever. This is the cruelest punishment."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold, and he recalled the scene he had just seen. Maybe the souls of those dead things didn''t reincarnate, so he let the sea accumulate so much Yin Qi.


    Seeing the crew''s pale face, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "have you heard how the sea of death was formed?"


    The crew looked at each other and shook their heads: "we all heard from the older generation of crew. We don''t know about the specific situation of the sea of death."


    Fang Shishi said worriedly, "we have broken into the sea of death. Should we also be trapped in this sea area all the time? Can''t we go out?"


    Tang Zheng, with a gloomy face, said without hesitation, "what about the sea of death? We are so powerful that we are afraid of a sea area."


    Although nine days Xuan female face dignified, but did not despair, good words pacify way: "everybody rest assured, I will certainly take you out."She sailed in the direction she pointed out, so she had an unshirkable responsibility to enter the sea of death. Of course, she would not shirk the responsibility and took over without hesitation.


    "Look, what is that?" The wind four niangs suddenly point to the distance, shout loudly.


    When they heard the sound, they saw it, but heard a loud bang. A huge thing rose from the bottom of the sea, broke through the waves, and rose to the sea level. Many people were stunned subconsciously and were shocked.


    This behemoth is a huge warship. It looks like a modern warship. It looks like a fierce beast in the sea, breaking through the water from the deep sea.


    The head of the ship slapped hard on the sea level, clapping the huge waves several feet high. Then, the warship told the navigation that it rushed towards the ancient ship ferociously.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the ancient ship was broken into two parts by the warship, and sank to the bottom of the sea rapidly.


    "Sizzle!"


    A lot of people are cool. The style of the warship is chilling and majestic, like the king of the sea.


    They subconsciously look at the ship under their feet and find that compared with the warship, they are as weak as a baby and can''t resist the collision of the warship.


    "Turn the rudder!"


    With a roar of the captain, the crew seemed to wake up in a dream. They got busy and turned their rudders in a hurry to escape the route of the warship. All the people on the deck fell to the ground and were shocked.


    "Don''t panic!" Tang Zheng roared, as if to calm the mood of the people.


    But in the face of the unknown fear, the crew didn''t know the details of Tang Zheng and others. Naturally, they were terrified, shouting and shouting. They were confused and didn''t listen to Tang Zheng at all.


    Yan Liuyun stood out and shouted, "don''t mess up. Calm down, everyone. You are all Yan family. Are you so timid and afraid of death?"


    Shua!


    All the crew members are quiet. Yan Liuyun''s words are obviously more frightening than Tang Zheng''s. after all, these people are from the Yan Family and they know Yan Liuyun better.


    Yan Liuyun''s momentum boomed, and said with awe and awe: "the sea of death is useful to others, certainly useless to us. Please be calm and obey the orders. I promise you can go home safely. I''ve been with you all the time!"


    Seeing that all the young masters of Yan family are with themselves, most of them are insignificant people, what''s terrible?


    At this moment, the fear in the crew''s mind gradually dissipated. Finally, they calmed down peacefully and saw that the warship rushed by had no previous fear.


    Yan Liuyun takes a deep breath. He is also a little alarmed. But he believes in Tang Zheng''s strength. Although the situation is strange, Tang Zheng must have a way to get through the difficulty. This is an unreserved trust.


    "Tang Shao, you can command." Yan Liuyun said.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "first avoid the warship, and then we will go to the warship to investigate the situation."


    "Yes!"


    With a command from the captain, he continued to turn the rudder and successfully avoided the warship. With a crash, the warship broke the sea water and rushed over the position of the ship just now. The huge waves seemed to show its power.


    If they don''t have time to turn the rudder, they will be smashed into two parts by the warship, following the ancient ship.


    The attack of the warship was lost, and a roar sounded from the warship. The warship turned abruptly and then came across.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the shells on the warship rang, and a black shell came roaring over, smashing into the sea water on the side of the ship''s side, setting off a huge wave of tens of meters high, hitting the deck severely, and many people were drenched in water.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he shouted, "the guns on the warship can still be used. Be careful, everyone."


    He really wondered that the warship was floating up from the bottom of the sea, and he did not know how many years it had been immersed in the sea, and how it could be fired, which could not be explained by science, and there was no need to waste brain cells to study.


    Bang bang!


    When he missed, a series of shells came roaring again.


    The captain took the helm himself and kept dodging. It was very dangerous and almost hit by the shell several times.


    "This is not the way. I''ll go to the warship." Tang Zheng flies to the sky. With a swish, the sun Archer shoots at a flying shell. The shell is hit with a bang, but there is no smell of gunpowder. Instead, a black smoke flies out of the shell.


    "Yin Qi!"


    Tang Zheng recognized at a glance that the black smoke from the explosion of the shell was Yin Qi.


    Tang Zheng rushed straight through the gloom, without any difference. In an instant, he came over the warship. At the same time, the nine heavenly Xuannv also started. The mountain and river totems rose up in the air, suspended above the heads of the people, and an invisible force shrouded them. Those shells were blocked by this force, fell into the nearby sea water, splashed huge waves, but did not hurt one Individuals.


    When the crew saw this scene, they were stunned again. The immortal means made them astonished. Their eyes on these people changed dramatically. Their self-confidence returned to them again. They were eager to try. They seemed to have a duel with the warship.

 Chapter 1194

    Tang Zheng is suspended in the air, overlooking the warships below, clearly. There are hundreds of soldiers standing on the warship, wearing tattered uniforms. It''s hard to see which country it is.


    Like the people on the ancient ship, they all turned into dead bones and rotten flesh. They were gloomy, and their empty eyes were staring at Tang Zheng. One of them, an officer like man, made a shrill roar, and the command knife in his hand pointed at Tang Zheng, as if he was giving orders.


    At that time, the people on the deck screamed one after another, and the shrill sound rose to the sky, which was especially harsh and chilling.


    Tang Zheng sneered, "a group of dead people dare to shout and break in front of me! "


    whoosh!


    Tang Zheng swooped down, like a shell, hurtling towards the deck.


    Several people jumped up and tried to attack Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s feet fell to the ground and trampled on these people. They immediately broke up and spilled all over the ground. Tang Zheng crushed the sole of his feet and a pile of white ashes fell deep into the deck.


    When others saw it, they didn''t fear it at all. Instead, they roared fiercely. Their empty eyes seemed to shoot out light, which was terrible.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care. He holds the arrow and the bow in his hand and shouts, "go!"


    Whoosh!


    From the sound of breaking the sky, the sun shooting arrow turned into a light, disappeared on the bowstring, and flew into the crowd like a thunderbolt. At that time, only one after another of the people fell silently, and the air of killing came to his face.


    In an instant, the Japanese archery sweeps a large area, and becomes broken bones one after another. Taking Tang Zheng as the center, it spreads all over the place.


    The commander, who was hiding behind the crowd, kept shouting, especially shrill.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glared, and he firmly locked the other side. He rushed to the past with great strides. The sun Archer took off again. The nine archers joined together and quickly flew in one direction. The fast Archer could hardly see, even the shadow remained.


    As soon as the sun arrow is shot, Tang Zheng goes into a place where no one is. He follows. As soon as everyone in front is next to the sun arrow, he falls to the ground and becomes a fragment.


    The commander kept retreating, as if with fear.


    But it''s too late. How could he escape the lock of the sun Archer.


    The sun Archer firmly shrouded him, making him unable to retreat at all.


    The next second, the sun Archer will shoot in through his forehead.


    However -


    the sun Archer stops in front of his forehead, only a line away from him. As long as he moves forward, he will plunge in fiercely and end him in an instant.


    Tang Zheng came in front of him and grabbed his head. He had no room for resistance at all. He could only let Tang Zheng do whatever he wanted.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked in a low voice.


    The other side looked at him with empty eyes, roaring like an angry lion, but there was not a complete sentence.


    Tang Zheng''s brow turned. He felt that a steady stream of Yin Qi passed from his head to his palm. He seemed to want to penetrate his channels, but he could not break through his defense at all. He could only linger in the palm.


    "You don''t seem to have real intelligence. You''re a dead man." Tang Zheng said disappointedly, as soon as the voice fell, he let go of his hand. At the same time, with a bang, the head immediately exploded and turned into a pile of powder.


    Everyone else saw that the commander was killed, and the angry voice almost turned into the tide, trying to drown Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly, walked forward with a little finger, and the sun shooting arrow flew up automatically, like an arm to guide, communicating with the soul, shuttling among the crowd. Not long ago, all the people fell on the deck, and no one else could stand up.


    The wind is blowing from the sea level, bringing up the Yin Qi on the deck, supporting and rising, and integrating into the sea water.


    When the warship stopped, Tang Zheng stood at the bow of the warship, facing his own people across the sea.


    All of them were relieved to see that Tang Zheng had wiped out the enemy on the warship with one man''s power, which showed that they were not entirely inferior.


    Of course, the rating crew realized Tang Zheng''s strength more deeply, and couldn''t help but conceal this painting, and they were more awed.


    "Good!" A cheering in the crew sounded, like giving everyone courage, cheering thunder, one after another.


    Gollum!


    A bubble of voice quietly sounded, and fell into Tang Zheng''s ear.


    He quickly looked down, and found that the sea seemed to be half boiling, bubbling up one by one, the bubble burst, a group of black gas, a little bit of air, the sea rising up the dense gas.


    Other people also found out this and started to cry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The sea was boiling. Even the well-known crew members had never seen this scene. They were all shocked.


    Tang Zheng jumped back from the warship, stood with everyone and asked, "do you know what happened?"


    No one answered, and nine days Xuannv also fell into silence, straight hook, looking at the boiling water in general, with a strange expression.Tang Zheng didn''t disturb him, but comforted others and made them calm down.


    They saw Tang Zheng''s extraordinary ability, and they were very comforted by him. Their panic was relieved.


    The sea water is boiling more and more fiercely. The sound of Gulu sounds like it is in the bottom of people''s heart, or the blood of people is boiling. It makes people feel very strange and uncomfortable.


    Whoa!


    The sea water automatically separates to both sides, opening a huge crack. It''s so dark that you can''t see what''s in the crack, but the crack is like a big opening opened by a monster, as if it''s going to swallow up everything on the sea.


    "Are there monsters?" Tang Zheng recalled his previous experience and thought of it involuntarily.


    "How could it be a monster." The voice of the heart demon rang, "this sea area is a little strange, and I can''t even see it. Before, in my time, all people were on the mainland, and few people would go to the sea, so I knew nothing about the sea of death. But one thing is that the sea of death is too cloudy. I don''t know how many people have died. "


    Hearing that the mind devil denied the judgment of the beast, but couldn''t see ZiChou Yinmao at all, the mind couldn''t help being more heavy. I can''t see through the sea area with the insight and cultivation of the mind devil. It''s really weird here.


    The cracks on the sea surface are getting bigger and bigger, like the sea opening its mouth to devour heaven and earth.


    Like a waterfall, the water flows into the crack. I don''t know that it''s several hundred meters high. The warship flows along the water to the crack. In the roar, the warship falls into the crack, and only the sound of crack is heard.


    It is speculated that the steel warship may have been broken to pieces.


    Steel warships that can ride the wind and break the waves are vulnerable to such forces, and human beings are especially small.


    "Back off!" Without Tang Zheng''s command, the captain has sent out his commander to turn on all the power and try to back away from the crack as far as possible, as far as possible.


    But the power of the current is too great to resist even modern ships. They can''t retreat without turning on all the power. They can only watch themselves getting closer to the crack.


    It won''t be long before they will follow the example of the iron and steel warship, not to mention the people on board. Maybe a few experts will be safe, and other crew members will be suspended.


    How can Tang Zheng watch these people die? They are brought by him. He has the obligation and responsibility to bring them back safely.


    He just wanted to open the world of Xumi, put all the crew in, and let them escape a disaster, but saw the Xuannv of Jiutian suddenly raised her head, like waking up from a dream, her eyes shining, staring at the crack cautiously, and shouting: "don''t act rashly!"


    Tang Zheng subconsciously stops, looks at her curiously, and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nine days Xuan female murmurs:" this kind of feeling more and more familiar


    She kept her eyes fixed on the cracks and the flowing water. She had never seen such a scene before, but she had a mysterious sense of familiarity, which was very strange.


    But she was willing to take risks to believe her intuition, so she stopped Tang Zheng''s action.


    Everyone looked at her curiously. They did not know what she had discovered. They waited quietly for her to follow, but there was no explanation. Everyone''s heart hung again.


    Tang Zheng cannot help but ask: "what feeling?"


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t speak any more, but her eyes were fixed and fixed on the crack. Tang Zheng has no choice but to take action, but based on his trust in nine heavenly Xuannv, he suppresses this impulse again.


    But seeing the distance from the crack getting closer and closer, the atmosphere becomes more and more solemn, everyone''s breathing becomes heavy involuntarily, and they are on the verge of death. Everyone''s reactions are quite different, some cry, some laugh and some make noise.


    But the people close to Tang Zheng didn''t respond much. They just looked at Tang Zheng. As long as he gave orders, they would take corresponding actions. They have great trust in Tang Zheng.


    Among them, Yan Qingyi in particular has the most peaceful look, even without any disturbance. Although she is not as powerful as others, her faith is so firm that few can be compared.


    In her prophecy, she saw these people standing in front of the huge gate of heaven, so she was fearless and believed that the crisis in front of her could not defeat them completely.


    The ship has been pulled to the edge of the crack. The roaring water flows straight down, hitting people''s hearts again and again. Many people''s trembling comes from the deep soul.


    Tang Zheng is a little anxious, after all, if he doesn''t do it again, it will be really late.


    But Jiutian Xuannv''s determined appearance made him dare not act rashly. She was afraid to disturb her plan, but she was mysterious and didn''t make it clear. It was hard for people to guess the truth.


    "Well, I''ll choose to believe you and hope you don''t let me down." Tang Zheng said in his heart that he simply gave up the counterattack and kept his eyes on the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan female looks at crack and current, eyes more and more bright.


    Black smoke was rising over the cracks, enveloping them like smoke.

 Chapter 1195

    Seeing that the ship has reached the edge of the crevasse, it will go straight down the river and fall into the crevasse like the abyss. Many people''s faces turn pale. The courage and determination just recovered have gone out of the sky.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and finally shouted, "Fu Yao!"


    Shouting, other people tightly grasp the ship''s side, clench their teeth, eyes can not help but show the color of despair..


    Nine days Xuannv is still, like a sculpture, her eyes are full of dazzling light, like bright stars, bright and dare not look directly. All of a sudden, her lips were slightly open, and a surprise burst out at the corners of her mouth. She shouted, "a little peace, we are saved!"


    As if in order to fulfill her words, there was a huge wave in the cracks covered by dense air, which seemed to gush from the bottom of the sea.


    The back flow of the sea counteracted the force of the current.


    The ship stopped at once.


    In full view of the public, something floats up from the crack.


    In front of this thing, the former warships are like little dots. This is a towering mountain, rising from the bottom of the sea, and the sea water will flow to both sides by itself.


    Hiss!


    The crowd stared at the scene, but took a breath of cool. The warship was enough to surprise them. They could not find words to describe the mountain rising from the bottom of the sea.


    "What is this?"


    Question marks rose from their hearts, but no one answered them.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were also full of suspicion and horror. This sudden change made him unable to guess, and there was no possibility of predicting what was going to happen.


    But when he saw the response of Jiutian Xuannv, he asked: "Jiutian Xuannv, do you know the mountain peak?"


    A mountain rises on the sea, which is unusual. But Xuannv is very excited. She seems to know the mountain, which makes Tang Zheng mutter.


    "Of course, this is the destination we have been looking for," said Xuannv


    "Destination?" Tang Zheng''s heart was suspicious, and a bright light flashed through his heart. "Do you mean Tianmen?"


    "Nine days Xuan female mouth corner flashed smile, slightly nod:" of course, in addition to Tianmen, what else


    Tianmen?


    Tang Zheng looked up, but did not see the gate painted by Yan Qingyi, only saw the lofty mountain, as if it was going to soar into the clouds.


    "This is Tianmen!" Nine days Xuannv pointed to the high mountain, jumped from the deck to the high mountain, the high mountain is lush, full of lush eyes, people can''t believe that this is floating from the bottom of the sea.


    The others looked at each other in bewilderment.


    Yan Qingyi went to Tang Zheng and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Tang Zheng woke up like a dream, turned around and went back to the cabin, picked up Ye dingdong, looked at the others, and said, "let''s go up the mountain, the crew will stay."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there no danger? " The crew were trembling.


    See nine days Xuan female head also don''t return ground to walk toward the mountain, Tang Zheng is thoughtful, say: "everybody is at ease, certainly won''t have danger, the crack has been filled by this mountain peak, the current also tends to be stable."


    The crew didn''t retort, just looked at the crowd in horror.


    Of course, ye Tianlei and others will not stay on the ship, and they jumped from the ship. Yanqingyi can''t master martial arts. Yanliuyun takes them up the mountain and they chase after Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv forward a distance, then stopped, looked up at the lofty mountains.


    They catch up with her and ask curiously, "Tianmen is in this mountain. Why is it so different from what you saw before?"


    From the response of the nine day Xuannv, it can be judged that she has not seen the sea of death before, which is a huge difference from her last visit to Tianmen.


    That''s why Tang Zheng asked such a question.


    "When I saw this mountain, I understood everything. Why I didn''t encounter the sea of death when I saw Tianmen? Because the sea of death is caused by Tianmen," said Xuannv


    "Is that so?" The hearts of all the people were filled with awe and disbelief.


    "Everything can happen. Tianmen is a place of absolute Yin. Over time, it has affected this sea area and turned into a sea of death. Any passing ships are trapped in the sea of death and are hard to escape. This is the danger of the place of absolute Yin. " Nine days Xuannv gushed explanation.


    People think and gradually realize.


    "The land of Jueyin is so dangerous. What will happen to us?" Fang asked curiously.


    Nine days Xuan female looked at her, said: "the world changes, at that time we did not encounter too many dangers, but now it is uncertain."


    Everyone''s heart sank. It seems that this trip will be really dangerous. It can breed the sea of death. There must be unknown dangers on this mountain.


    "Be careful, everyone. I''m in front of you. I''ll remind you if there''s any trouble." Nine days Xuannv should not let go at the front, it is obligatory to say."Keep up, don''t fall behind!"


    Tang Zheng reminds us to hold ye Dingdang and step forward. She is half a body position behind Xuannv of Jiutian. She is alert and attentive.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the feet vibrated violently.


    All of us stopped and looked around. The loud sound sounded again, like the sound of footsteps. From far to near, one sound shook people''s hearts.


    "What is it?" Yan Liuyun exclaimed, but there was a lot of redness in her face and her heart was excited.


    this is the coexistence of panic and excitement. He is intent on taking risks, seeing new worlds, new things, and can hear the loud noise, and the blood seems to vibrate.


    Nine days Xuannv is looking at a mountain not far away.


    All of a sudden, a light burst out of her eyes, her toes light, like a flash of lightning.


    Boom!


    Another loud noise, a huge thing from behind the mountain moved out, fell into the sight of all.


    "Giant!"


    The word burst into everyone''s mind at once.


    Tang Zheng has different ideas in his mind. This giant is not a man of flesh and blood, but a stone giant. He is made of stones all over his body. He is more than 100 meters tall. Human beings are insignificant and insignificant in front of him.


    It doesn''t have a big impact on us, but the huge body of the other side is a little intimidating.


    There is no doubt that Jiutian Xuannv has never seen this stone giant before. It must have been born later. Looking at that huge body, its combat effectiveness must not be underestimated.


    Nine days Xuannv rushed up fearlessly. The mountain and river state map flew out of her hands and was suspended in the air. A strong wind swept out of the mountain and river state map and caught the giant.


    Boom!


    The giant stumbled a few steps, and the tall trees beside him were trampled under his feet and turned into debris.


    The giant shook his fist, tore the wind, rushed out of the enclosure, raised his head, opened his mouth, as if he were roaring silently to the mountains and rivers.


    See a blow, unexpectedly did not hurt the other side, nine days Xuannv frowned, again cast a law, the mountain and river state map rushed out a big water, like the Milky way water falling, washed down towards the giant''s head.


    The water drips and the stone wears. Under the impact of so much water, the giant stooped down, supported the ground with both hands, and resisted hard.


    Bang!


    At last, the giant didn''t bear it. He knelt on his knees and smashed out a big hole. The dust was everywhere and the ground trembled.


    Nine days Xuan female face is Su Sha, way: "dare in my father left in the gate of heaven to make waves, do not kill you, I am not the daughter of the emperor."


    Shua!


    Mountains and rivers, countries and states, the most brilliant work, once again left behind a cold and glittering thing.


    Ice skate!


    Everyone can see it.


    The map of mountains and rivers is all inclusive, and there are endless attacks.


    The ice knife slapped the giant, leaving a trail of white. The giant couldn''t lift his head. This storm like continuous attack made the giant have no power to parry.


    Other people see the real strength of the nine heavenly Xuannv, and they are shocked by her heart.


    Yan Liuyun smashed his mouth and exclaimed, "this is the master!"


    This overturned his cognition again.


    He has seen a lot, but this time, what he saw and heard opened a new world to him.


    "Don''t worry, giant is not the opponent of nine heavenly Xuannv." Tang Zheng has great vision, of course, he understands all this.


    As soon as the voice fell, the giant crawled on the ground completely. He could not resist any more. He was powerless and stared at the nine heavenly Xuannv and the picture of mountains and rivers in the air.


    Nine days Xuannv fell down and stood in front of the giant.


    Her figure is like an ant, giant is like an elephant, but giant submit to her feet, do not dare to act recklessly.


    "What are you?" Nine days Xuan female iron green face ask.


    The giant opened his mouth. There was no sound.


    "It turned out to be a useless thing." Nine days Xuan NV shakes her head and says regretfully.


    Other people also catch up and look at the giant at a close distance, the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    "What now?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at the mountain and said, "there must be something more dangerous behind. Be careful. As for this thing..." Nine days Xuan female pondered for a while, swish of rushed out, fist hit in giant''s heart.


    The thin fist is insignificant compared with the giant''s huge body, but the strength of the fist is enough to crack the mountain and rock, with a loud bang. From the giant''s heart as a dot, cracks quickly spread around, and instantly covered the giant''s whole body.


    Click!


    The giant was broken and turned into huge stones, which scattered all over the land and lost its former prestige.


    Nine days Xuannv claps her hands, raises her legs and walks through the rubble, heading deeper into the mountain.The others looked at each other, and then they came back to their senses and followed.


    The air is filled with the spirit of killing. It seems that there is an invisible pressure on the hearts of all people, and the breath is heavy. Looking at the immeasurable mountains and the endless dense forests, all people have no bottom in their hearts. They don''t know what is waiting for them.


    Is it a stronger giant, or something else?

 Chapter 1196

    Walking for a distance, both sides are quiet, except for their footsteps, there is no other sound, a dead silence, which is appalling.


    They rounded the high peaks and came to the depths of the mountains.


    Nine days Xuannv stopped, others stopped, and looked up one after another.


    A huge stone gate stands in front of us.


    "Tianmen!"


    Tang Zheng called out subconsciously and remembered what five clawed Golden Dragon had said - Tianmen is the secret place of the Fu family. It''s said that Tianmen is the secret place of Tianda and there are countless treasures of genius. If you enter Tianmen and get these, you may become a new generation of emperor.


    In addition, Ji Wuxiang has also been obsessed with Tianmen, and his intention is not right.


    Tianmen is the land of Jueyin and the land of Fushi. Nine heavenly Xuannv is willing to share it, which shows her broad mind.


    In addition to saving ye Dingdang, it''s also a good thing if you can see the magic of Tianmen. Of course, he never had the luxury of peeping through the secrets of Tianmen and becoming the new emperor of heaven.


    Other people stare at Tianmen one after another and exclaim: "is this Tianmen? It''s really magnificent. It''s extraordinary. "


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes also became blazing, all kinds of emotions hit her heart, too many memories came out of her mind like a movie.


    She was raised to be superior and carefree. Her father took her to Tianmen with him. When she saw Tianmen, she was amazed and asked what it was.


    The Emperor didn''t answer her, but took her to the gate.


    What happened later completely subverted her world view and made her imprisoned for thousands of years. After crossing thousands of years, she got out of the trap and left Tianmen, but after returning to the mainland, everything changed, the emperor disappeared and became a legend.


    In addition, she also heard about Tianmen, saying that Tianmen is the secret place of the Fu family. Once Tianmen is found, she can become a new generation of Tiandi.


    After nine days Xuannv shocked, she couldn''t cry or laugh. At the same time, she also understood the emperor''s painstaking efforts. The emperor did not harm her but save her. The emperor of heaven exerts great powers to integrate the pure Yin force in Tianmen and the pure Yin force in her body, and finally reaches the state where the cathode generates Yang, thus dragging her back from the ghost gate.


    When the emperor imprisoned her and left her alone in Tianmen, she was very desperate and angry and hated the emperor deeply. After that, she finally understood the emperor''s good intentions after thousands of years of changes.


    At this point, her character changed greatly, and she was no longer rebellious, arrogant, or even humble and amiable, which she had never had before.


    Since then, she has never set foot in Tianmen, and she has no idea of all these changes.


    The hometown revisited, mixed feelings, for a while, she did not know what to say.


    Looking at her strange look, Tang Zheng asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Nine days Xuannv returns to God, shakes her head and says: "nothing."


    "Along the way, we have never encountered any other danger, which means there is no danger, and there will be no danger in Tianmen." Tang Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "Nine days Xuan female tiny one Zheng, hesitant ground says:" perhaps


    Maybe?


    She couldn''t give a definite answer.


    The hometown revisits, but all has already had the earth shaking change.


    In the past, Tianmen was floating in the sea, like an overseas fairyland Island, but now it has sunk to the bottom of the sea, and this area has become a sea of death.


    This kind of change made her unable to understand the specific changes and current situation of Tianmen.


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word, but his heart sank gradually.


    Nine days Xuannv can''t confirm the change of Tianmen. That''s not to say that it''s possible that the land of absolute Yin has also changed, and then she delays saving Ye dingdong. He looked down at ye Dingdang''s eyes, which were shining with hope.


    Ye Dingdang doesn''t want to die either. She wants to stay with Tang Zheng, especially after seeing Tianmen, her instinct for survival is stronger.


    "Jingdong, I will cure you and let you stay with me all the time." Tang Zheng secretly clenched his teeth and made up his mind in silence.


    Yan Qingyi looks at Tianmen excitedly, subconsciously wants to reach out to touch Tianmen, muttering: "this is the scene, this is the scene! This is what she predicted.


    However, there was no voice guiding her in her mind, so when she was excited, there was a trace of regret and melancholy in her face.


    "Let''s go in." Nine days Xuannv is the first to walk to Tianmen, stretch out her finger, a drop of red blood is aroused from her fingertip, bright and ready to drop.


    The finger is close to Tianmen. Finally, the finger tip is in close contact with Tianmen. The blood spreads rapidly in all directions with the finger tip as the dot, like a meridian. Tianmen is full of blood in the blink of an eye.


    There is a red light in Tianmen, like a rosy cloud, which covers all around Tianmen.Everyone was stunned. They all stared round and looked at the scene directly.


    Tang Zheng holds ye Dingdang''s hand tightly and excitedly looks at the red light. He suddenly realizes that it''s no wonder that the five clawed Golden Dragon said that the people of the family of Fu are the ones who must open the gate of heaven. They originally need the blood of the family of Fu.


    This drop of blood of nine heavenly Xuannv contains the power of blood lineage inheritance of the Fu family, which is the key to open the gate of heaven. This is the forbidden system set by Emperor Fuxi in that year, and no one else can solve it.


    The thin capillary like thread completely covers the Tianmen. It seems that Tianmen has come back to life. It moves back a little bit. In the roar, the Tianmen splits a gap.


    The gate of heaven is open!


    The gap is getting bigger and bigger. There is no light behind the gate of heaven, but it is a darkness. The deep darkness is filled with a terrifying force. It''s hard for us to look inside easily. It seems that we should take a look more often, and our eyes are all trapped in it, which is hard to extricate ourselves.


    All the more excited, the eyes are reluctant to blink, staring directly at the Tianmen.


    Nine days Xuannv continues to cast, the vein on the Tianmen is full of energy, and the Tianmen is slowly opened. A few minutes later, the Tianmen is completely opened, and the darkness is coming, as if to devour the Tianmen and the heaven and the earth.


    The people took back their eyes difficultly and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do.


    Nine days Xuannv stopped practicing, pointed to Tianmen, and said, "this is Tianmen. To save her, you need to enter Tianmen. The pure Yin force here will be the purest, most conducive to nourishing her body and mind, and rejuvenate her vitality."


    Tang Zheng nods, embraces ye Dingdang, strides in without hesitation.


    Other people look at me, I look at you, and follow up without hesitation. Here are not outsiders, and they will not be indifferent to watching a person commit a risk.

 Chapter 1197

    It''s dark behind the gate of heaven. I can''t see five fingers, but I can''t help these people.


    Nine days Xuannv fingers toward the empty air a little bit, a real fire from her fingertips, floating in the mid air, lit up all around.


    All eyes were wide, and turned to look, and found that the back of Tianmen was immeasurable, huge, and beyond the reach of the fire could not be fully illuminated.


    "Tianmen is so huge, no need to make a fuss." Nine days Xuannv understood their thoughts and explained.


    They nodded in secret, gathered their full thoughts, followed the steps of the nine heavenly Xuannv, and walked to the deep part of Tianmen step by step.


    Darkness gives people great psychological pressure. Some people''s breathing becomes heavy involuntarily. The sound of thumping footsteps is particularly harsh in the open gate of heaven, which adds intangible pressure.


    "How far is it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Nine days Xuan female head also does not return to say: "although Tianmen is the place of absolute Yin, but if we talk about absorbing pure Yin power to save people, it must be the core tianbed of Tianmen. The pure Yin power on it is strong enough to double the result with half the effort and improve the probability of success."


    "Heaven bed?" Tang Zheng raised his voice in surprise.


    "Yes, the heavenly bed is the core of Tianmen, which gathers all the pure Yin forces in Tianmen." Nine days Xuan female adds, in those days, she absorbs pure Yin power to save herself is to lie on the sky bed, this one is hundreds of years.


    She has a deep understanding of the magic of the heavenly bed.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s arm flashed golden, and the voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon rang: "it is said that there are a lot of Fu family''s genius treasures in Tianmen, and once you get these things, you may become a new generation of Tiandi, right?"


    Tang Zheng is startled by the sudden question from the five clawed Golden Dragon. He stifles this curious idea. After all, he is here to save people.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is different. The dragon people have a strong interest in Tiancai and Dibao. When they come to Tianmen, they know the rumors of Tianmen. Of course, they ask them regardless.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is fearless, and doesn''t care about the nine day Xuannv''s face turning.


    Sure enough, Jiutian Xuannv stops, turns around, stares at Tang Zheng''s glittering golden arm, and says, "you still want to fight Tianmen?"


    The five clawed Golden Dragon didn''t deny it, and said grandly, "Tianmen is a legendary treasure land. I can see the mystery in it, and certainly I won''t miss this good opportunity."


    Although the words are gentle, the meaning is very clear.


    It''s really moving.


    Of course, unless the treasure is very strange, it will really let it work.


    "Five clawed golden dragon, don''t be rude." Tang Zheng''s face is not good at shouting.


    The five clawed Golden Dragon is afraid of Tang Zheng and dare not make a sound.


    Nine days Xuannv sneered and said meaningfully: "five clawed golden dragon, I''m afraid it will disappoint you. Although it''s said that there are treasures of heaven and earth in Tianmen, I want to tell you the truth. This Tianmen is only a place of absolute Yin, and there are absolutely no treasures you said."


    At the beginning, after nine days Xuannv woke up, she almost ran all over the corner of Tianmen. If there were Tiancai and Dibao, she would have discovered that she could not get others.


    As for the rumors from the outside world, she did not know where they came from. In her eyes, they were all nonsense and absurd. However, she is too lazy to explain. These people covet Tianmen for a long time, but they can''t find Tianmen. Why waste saliva to explain.


    Tang Zheng''s curiosity was aroused and he stared at Xuannv of Jiutian intensely. It seemed that he wanted to distinguish the truth from the falsehood. But after reading for a long time, he didn''t see why.


    The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon rings in my mind and sniffs, "she''s lying and fooling everyone. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Tang Zheng did not comment.


    The heart demon suddenly said, "this Tianmen is really a good place. It has strong pure Yin power, which is absolutely stronger than the previous peak of the totem of life."


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "since the pure Yin force is so strong, can I also absorb the pure Yin force here to neutralize the pure Yang force?"


    Previously, Tang Zheng was deeply attached to ye Dingdang. When he heard the magic of Tianmen, he didn''t think that he could absorb the pure Yin power. Now, with success in sight, he suddenly came up with this idea.


    "Ha ha, you are enlightened." The devil praised.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed: "why didn''t you remind me earlier? I absorbed so much pure Yang power last time, and almost died. With such a good chance to save lives, you didn''t even point me out. "


    He was rather depressed and let himself worry for so long.


    "You really think it''s too simple. Is it so easy to find the place of absolute yin? If it''s not the nine heavenly Xuannv, where can we go to find the place of Jueyin? " Asked the devil.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and realized that he was too anxious to blame the devil.


    "What''s more, it''s not so easy to absorb pure Yin power in the land of absolute Yin. Do you think it''s as easy as you absorb pure Yin power from other women?"


    The question of mind devil makes Tang Zheng deep in thought. Is it really too simple for him?The mind devil seemed to peep through his mind, adding: "what you really think is too simple. How easy is it to absorb the pure Yin force? You have to rely on the media."


    "Media? What is it? " Tang Zheng''s curiosity was aroused completely.


    The power of pure Yin in the land of absolute Yin is born by seizing the nature of heaven and earth. If people want to absorb the power of pure Yin, they must move the power of yin and Yang between heaven and earth to succeed.


    "Move the power of yin and Yang?" Tang Zheng was stunned. "Is it necessary for Dingdang to absorb the pure Yin power in Tianmen, and also to move the Yin and Yang power?"


    "Of course, if not, how can we succeed?"


    "Then how can we move the power of yin and Yang?"


    When the heart demon sold, the God said mysteriously, "Heaven''s chance cannot be revealed. When the time comes, I will tell you."


    Tang Zheng turned a white eye and said that he was mystifying.


    However, he is not good at asking questions. In a word, he will always tell him how to do it. It''s impossible for him to go for nothing.


    Nine days Xuan female see five claw Golden Dragon no longer speech, also not much say, prepare to turn, but hear a wind from the deep of the gate.


    "Be careful!" she cried, with a fright


    Other people also found the clue, and they were all on guard. Tang Zheng offered a holy armor shield to protect ye Dingdang in his arms. Ye Tianlei and Feng siniang protected Fang''s poems. Yan Liuyun protected Yan Qingyi, and their eyes were burning in front of the darkness.


    Whoo!


    There seems to be a huge thing flying in the wind.


    "Go!"


    Nine days Xuan female finger toward empty air a bit, true fire flies out quickly, turn into a fire light, hit the enemy who invades.


    "Ow!" There was a sharp roar. The real fire lit up a huge outline. It was a monster with huge wings. It looked like bat.


    In this dark and deep environment, bats must be such filthy things. They have been nourished by pure Yin power for a long time, and become such a shape.


    As Tang Zheng expected, this is indeed an evolved bat monster.


    Bats are social animals. There is definitely more than one.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized this and shouted, "this is a bat monster. I''m afraid there are more than one. Please be careful."


    He did not know the specific harm of bats, monsters and beasts. He had to remind them loudly.


    The bat is afraid of the fire, but the bat monster is not afraid of the real fire. It rushes over against the real fire. After it collides with the real fire, the real fire quickly ignites it. It turns into a flame and flies in the mid air. The shrill cry resounds through the gate of heaven.


    Whoops!


    In a flash, the wind in front of us, like a tornado, swept out from the deep gate of heaven, which made us nervous involuntarily.


    "Here comes the team of bats and monsters."


    Nine days Xuannv shouted, fingers toward the virtual air, the real fire came out of the fingers, interwoven into a fire net in the mid air.


    Poop poop!


    The strong wind blew out a lot of flames, but the power of the fire net can not be underestimated. Many bats and monsters collided with the fire net and immediately became a fire, running around and screaming.


    But there are too many bats and monsters, and the fire net has been broken through.


    In an instant, the oppressive bat and beast came, and a stench came, which was hard to breathe.


    Nine days Xuannv stood in front of the crowd, roared: "a group of animals, dare to occupy my Tianmen, all to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a light flew out of her hands and suspended in the air. It was a picture of mountains and rivers. The picture of mountains and rivers and countries rolled violently, like a bag with a big opening. The bats and monsters rushed to the front were immediately included in the picture.


    Other bats, monsters and beasts saw this, and retreated one after another.


    But it''s too late.


    Nine days Xuannv is angry, the mountains and rivers are flying in the middle of the sky, and immediately a large group of bat monsters and beasts are rolled up, and they are silent, and they are gone.


    In the picture of mountains and rivers, there is another heaven and earth. Once inhaled, it is at the mercy of the nine heavenly Xuannv. These bats and monsters are so different from the nine heavenly Xuannv in strength that they can easily be inhaled into it without any big waves.


    "I''ll see where you''re going." Nine days Xuan female heart read a move, all the bats and monsters in the Tianmen were involved in the map of mountains and rivers, and there was no more shrill cry.


    Other people saw this scene, coincidentally relieved.


    Bats, monsters and beasts look very frightening, especially in large numbers. If ordinary people want to defeat so many, it will take a lot of effort, but it''s hard to live without nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv put up the map of mountains and rivers, and let the real fire soar, lit up the road ahead, and said loudly: "go! I''d like to see what else occupies the gate of heaven. "


    Tianmen is the place where she has been living for hundreds of thousands of years. It''s also the relic left by the emperor of heaven. It''s of great significance to her. How can we allow others to touch her, especially a group of monsters.All of them were encouraged, their morale was greatly improved and their steps were relaxed. They followed the steps of nine heavenly Xuannv. After a long time, the eyes suddenly opened, the darkness was gradually dispelled, there was a bright light.

 Chapter 1198

    The flash of light caught everyone''s eyes.


    In full view of the public, we found that the bright light was blooming from the pearls inlaid on the dome. The soft light completely cooled this area, and nothing could be hidden.


    "Ah --"


    Fang Shishi''s pupil shrank and instinctively exclaimed.


    Other people also involuntarily took a breath of cool air, because, within sight, a very frightening thing was sitting nearby, raising its head high and looking down at them. Those two huge eyes seemed to be two lights flashing with dim light, which made people shiver.


    Snake!


    It''s a big snake. It''s a huge snake with a corner on its forehead. Tang Zheng once saw a similar monster in the 100000 mountains, which was a dragon evolved from a snake.


    It''s easy to breed these things in Jueyin. There are bats and monsters in front of them. It''s not too strange to see this Jiao again.


    Nine days Xuannv walked towards the Jiaos, her face was not good, she shouted: "get off!"


    Hiss!


    Jiao spits out a red letter with fierce eyes. He looks up and down at Xuannv, who seems to be assessing her combat effectiveness.


    "Roll off the heavenly bed, and you beast dare to sit on it."


    Sky bed?


    As soon as the pupils of all the people narrowed, they looked down at the huge body of Jiao. There was indeed a bed like a shadow. Is that the heavenly bed? It is no wonder that the Jiaos, who are sitting on the heavenly bed, absorb the pure Yin power of the heavenly bed, become Jiaos.


    "Mind devil, can''t you absorb the pure Yin power directly? It can only be done with the power of yin and Yang. Why can this thing work? " Tang Zheng''s heart flashed doubt and asked.


    The mind devil tut two, said: "people are the spirit of all things, but also have limitations. All things are born, all things have their own characteristics and advantages. Other creatures naturally have advantages that human beings do not have. Understand? "


    Tang Zheng seems to understand.


    "This is the equality of all living beings. Every species can''t have all the advantages. That''s a great injustice. It can''t happen." The mind added patiently.


    Tang Zheng finally understood that it''s no wonder that the ancient sayings about people''s lives contain the principle of the road, but ordinary people didn''t find the mystery.


    "This dragon has been living in Tianmen for a long time, accumulating over time, absorbing the power of pure Yin, opening with wisdom, then cultivating a little bit, and finally reaching the present state, but it''s a pity that its good life has come to an end." The devil said.


    Looking at the angry appearance of Xuannv, Tang Zheng also understood that the good life of Jiao was over.


    Nine days Xuannv seldom shows this kind of anger. This bed must be of great significance to her, otherwise, she will not have such a big reaction.


    Nine days Xuan female tiptoe a bit, if lightly startled Hong, in an instant flew to the head of the Jiao, toward the sudden corner attack down.


    Whoo!


    A puff of blue smoke came out of the mouth of the Jiaos and flew straight to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    It was also clearly aware of the danger and fought back.


    "Small skills." Nine days Xuannv doesn''t care about it. There is a strong wind in the picture of mountains and rivers, and it immediately covers the green smoke. There is no doubt that the green smoke is highly toxic and can''t be half contacted with it.


    The smoke was blown away, and the nine heavenly Xuannv''s teachings fell on the head of Jiao.


    Bang!


    The corner of the top of the head is shining with light. It collides with this foot. The huge force makes Jiao fly off the sky bed, and then stops after a long and heavy fall.


    Ouch!


    The Jiaos roared angrily, and the huge tail swept to the top of the nine heavenly Xuannv''s head.


    Nine days Xuannv fell on the sky bed. She stood high and looked at the huge tail. Her brow was sharp and she shouted, "get out!"


    Of course, the Jiaos will not roll away by themselves. The giant tail is still sweeping down like a rolling thunder, which is intimidating.


    Nine days Xuannv stands on the bed of heaven, faith moves, a big mountain like stone falls from the map of mountains and rivers.


    Bang!


    The stone hit the huge tail and pressed it hard under the huge stone. The Jiao kept struggling and tried to break away from it.


    With a little tiptoe, the nine heavenly Xuannv flew to the boulder. When she got there, it was like a great power falling down, and the blood flowed out of the crack of the boulder.


    Jiao was even more unable to break free, shaking his body constantly, but it was useless.


    "I dare to occupy the gate of heaven. I will kill you first."


    Nine days Xuannv''s words make Jiao really feel fear.


    It has opened up intelligence and understood which is better or weaker. Through this fight, it knows that it is far from the opponent of this person, and it is more appropriate to beg for mercy.


    Nine days Xuan female appearance is cold, ignore at all, in the hand more a knife cold light, aimed at Jiao''s seven inches.


    Suddenly -


    a golden light rose from Tang Zheng''s arm and flew directly to the top of the Jiao.


    Nine days Xuan female subconsciously stopped the attack, looked at the opposite group of golden light in surprise, asked: "what do you want to do?""You''re going to kill it anyway. It''s a pity. It''s better to waste it for me." The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon flew out of the golden light.


    In the golden light, the eyes of the five clawed Golden Dragon were shining brightly, and they stared at the Jiao with their eyes shining brightly. They said: "this is really heaven''s help. I have been imprisoned under the imperial city for hundreds of years, and my accomplishments have degenerated too much. Now with this Jiao, I can improve my accomplishments and skills."


    Dragon and dragon can''t be compared. Dragon is a higher existence, and it''s the direction of Jiao''s cultivation and struggle. But Jiao and dragon have many things in common. Therefore, five clawed Golden Dragon can improve its strength with the help of Jiao.


    "What do you want it to do?" "Nine days Xuan female asks suspiciously.


    Tang Zheng also looked at the five clawed Golden Dragon curiously. He didn''t know what medicine it was selling in the gourd.


    "The five clawed Golden Dragon is a good chance. It can also be harvested in the Tianmen gate."


    Obviously, the mind devil saw the intention of the five clawed Golden Dragon.


    Tang Zheng happened to ask about the mind devil, but saw the five clawed Golden Dragon shining, and had swooped down towards the Jiao. The voice of the five clawed Golden Dragon sounded: "wait and see."


    The golden light enveloped the Jiaos, which trembled violently. Compared with the nine heavenly Xuannv, the dragon power of the five clawed Golden Dragon made it have a kind of soul trembling and fear.


    It''s an instinctive fear. I have a deeper understanding of Longwei. It''s something I''ve been pursuing but can''t do. It knows its power.


    Ouch, ouch!


    A series of shrieks didn''t change anything.


    The golden light turns into a huge dragon head, opens the dragon''s mouth and bites the dragon head.


    Others can clearly see that the dragon mouth gradually swallowed the dragon''s belly, and the Dragon struggled more fiercely, but it was the last dying struggle, still unable to change everything.


    The end is already doomed.


    The Jiaos disappeared in Longkou.


    "Roar!"


    In the mouth of the dragon, there was a deafening dragon chant, which rang through the gate of heaven. The eardrum was buzzing, which made many people feel frightened.


    Yanliuyun and yanqingyi stare at this scene, which is totally beyond their recognition. Even yanqingyi is always calm, there are waves in her heart.


    The dragon head disappeared and turned into a golden light. The golden light kept rolling, just like the clouds in the sky. It seemed that something was brewing.


    "Nine days Xuan female turns to look at Tang Zheng, ask:" this is how to return a responsibility


    Tang Zheng knew nothing about it, and he didn''t know the specific situation. He shook his head in a dazed way: "I don''t know."


    Nine days Xuannv shows the color of disappointment.


    However, like others, she kept her eyes fixed on the changing golden light, and realized that all these changes must not be simple.


    In a moment, the golden light changed again, and gradually became a small golden dragon, shining and majestic. A pair of golden eyes bloomed with golden light, sending out the awesome dragon power.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and stared at the dragon claw directly. The nine heavenly Xuannv gave him a look, and his eyes also fell on the dragon claw.


    "Why is there another dragon claw?" Nine days Xuannv murmurs to herself.


    Tang Zheng has cultivated the dragon magic formula. He knows what it means.


    Five claw Golden Dragon''s skill and accomplishments have been improved, and a sixth dragon claw has grown. Since then, it is not a five claw golden dragon, but a six claw Golden Dragon.


    It''s no wonder that the Jiao''s function is so great that it can''t help rushing out. It''s really a rare opportunity, as the mind devil said.


    The six clawed Golden Dragon''s eyes are full of laughter, which is what it dreams of, and now success has become a reality.


    It swayed its head and tail, and flew in the air for a circle. It was hard to be surprised. It flew to Tang Zheng again, and a pair of longan looked directly at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng reaches out and touches the tap.


    Others saw this scene and took a breath of cool air. It was more shocking than pulling out a tiger''s teeth. It was a dragon.


    The key is that the six clawed Golden Dragon has no impatient reaction. It is gentle like a kitten, and has no tyranny that the dragon family should have.


    Although the six clawed Golden Dragon''s skill has been improved, its soul is still imprinted. Therefore, even if it is domineering, it must be restrained and dare not have a temper at all.


    "Congratulations!" Tang Zheng said sincerely.


    Six clawed dragon looked into his eyes, nodded and said, "thank you!" After all, he nodded to the nine heavenly Xuannv to thank her. After all, if she hadn''t brought them to Tianmen, she wouldn''t have the chance.


    Nine days Xuannv did not squint at all and did not put this gratitude in her heart.


    Yan Liuyun smashed his mouth. I''d like to say that I can touch it. But looking at the six clawed golden dragon, he swallowed this sentence forcefully.


    The six clawed golden dragon looks around all the people one by one. Except for Fang Shishi and nine heavenly Xuannv, everyone else has a kind of shiver from the deep soul.


    "Go back." Tang Zheng didn''t want people to feel too much pressure, he said to the six claw Golden Dragon.The six claw Golden Dragon blinked wrongly, as if to say that I just improved my ability, let me show off for a while, but after seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes, it obediently returned to Tang Zheng''s arm, turning into a tattoo, just one more dragon claw.


    The attention of the nine heavenly Xuannv turned to the heavenly bed, and Tang Zheng''s eyes also fell on it. She walked past and looked at the huge heavenly bed. A surging force of pure Yin surged out.

 Chapter 1199

    The power of pure Yin makes Tang Zheng''s heart surging, and his eyes stare at the sky bed.


    Nine days Xuan female perceives Tang Zheng''s dissimilarity, saying: "Heaven bed is the center of pure Yin force gathering in heaven gate. It contains strong pure Yin force. You can only save her here."


    As she said, she felt that she had only survived by relying on her heavenly bed. It was precisely because she had absorbed too much pure Yin power, so pure Yin power consumed a lot, but it was still a lot, which ordinary people could not bear at all.


    "What can you do?" Nine days Xuannv also don''t know how Tang Zheng infuses pure Yin power into ye Dingdang''s body.


    In those days, she could absorb the pure Yin force in the heavenly bed, which had two indispensable conditions.


    1¡¢ She is the holy body of nine Yin. She is very sensitive to the pure Yin force. Her body contains a strong pure Yin force, which can resonate with the pure Yin force in the heavenly bed.


    2¡¢ The emperor of heaven exerts great powers, arouses the pure Yin power in the heavenly bed, and then smoothly lets her absorb it.


    These two conditions are indispensable.


    Ye Dingdang does not have her unique conditions and advantages.


    Therefore, Jiutian Xuannv is very curious about how Tang Zheng can do this.


    Tang Zheng has no number in his heart. He only asks the heart devil for advice.


    The devil laughed, but before he spoke, Tang Zheng felt a kind of wretched breath.


    "Are you making any bad ideas?" Tang Zheng asked with a frown.


    The heart demon is indignant: "am I that kind of person? I''m teaching you how to save people. If you have such a dirty idea, I won''t say it at all. "


    Tang Zheng turned a white eye and didn''t care about him. He said cleanly, "say it quickly, don''t play tricks."


    Naturally, the mind devil dare not change his mind temporarily. He said angrily, "hook the power of yin and Yang, so that the power of pure Yin can flow between heaven and earth and human body. Naturally, it can be easily injected into ye Dingdang''s body."


    "The key is how to move the power of yin and Yang?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Why don''t you know that you''ve already found a way?" Asked the devil.


    Tang Zheng is confused. When did he find out the way?


    "Why do you say that?"


    "To move the Yin and Yang, you need the pure Yin power to communicate with the pure Yang power. In this way, you can achieve great success. Don''t you understand?" Asked the demon implicitly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and he said hatefully, "mind devil, don''t show off."


    At last, the mind devil gradually solved the mystery.


    "When do you usually absorb pure Yin power?"


    "Yes..." Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t say the words that were hard to say. He quickly understood what the devil meant like a flash of lightning in his heart.


    When Tang Zheng absorbed the most pure Yin power, of course, it was when he had a relationship with those women. At that time, yin and Yang mingled with each other so as to promote the operation of pure Yin power and pure Yang power and achieve the harmonious mood of yin and Yang.


    Tang Zheng gradually realized in his heart and asked with mixed feelings, "do you mean to have a relationship with Dingdang?"


    The devil smiled: "you are not stupid."


    "You No respect for the old. " Tang Zheng is indignant. He never thought it could save lives. This It''s a bit of a fantasy.


    The mind demon blows the beard and stares back: "you urged me repeatedly, I told the truth, but you said I was old and disrespectful, how could it be?"


    Tang Zheng said, "who would have thought that you could even point to this method?"


    "But this is the only way. Don''t believe it. You ask nine heavenly Xuannv?"


    Tang Zheng naturally can''t ask the nine heavenly Xuannv. After all, it''s too hard to speak. Absolutely ignorant of the specific way to look at it from nine days, nine days, the mysterious girl actually knows nothing but the devil has the final say.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the mind demon said helplessly, "do you believe or not?"


    Tang Zheng''s mind is full of twists and turns, and other people are looking at him cautiously. He is like a puppet, thinking motionlessly. At this time, he is particularly charming and refreshing.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being. If I find out that what you said is a lie, which can''t save Dingdang at all, but shames her, then I will never let you go." Tang Zheng bluntly threatened.


    The mind devil was speechless, and after a while he was silent, he angrily retorted, "you are the dog that bit LV Dongbin. You don''t know the good people." When his voice fell, he realized that this sentence was suspected of pointing fingers and swearing at locust. It can be seen that Tang Zheng was all over ye Dingdang and didn''t care about him. He secretly congratulated himself and was afraid.


    Seeing all the people looking at him expectantly, Tang Zheng coughed and said in a deep voice, "as far as I know, there is a way to activate the Yin and Yang force, so as to inject the pure Yin force in the Tianmen into Dingdang''s body. It''s just that this method is not suitable for external humanity. Therefore, we don''t need to know the specific details, as long as we understand that I can save Dingdang."


    Seeing Tang Zheng swearing and prevaricating, it''s obvious that there is a secret. Everyone''s hearts ignited the flames of gossip, and they kept their eyes on Tang Zheng, expecting him to reveal the secret.Tang Zheng is really hard to tell. She doesn''t know how to tell the truth. Besides, ye Dingdang is on the other side. If she says it openly, how can she face other people in the future?


    He took a deep breath, ignored the eager eyes of the people, and said quietly: "everyone should avoid it. Saving people needs a quiet environment, and no one can disturb it."


    "I''ll stay here to help you. I''m familiar with Tianmen. Maybe you can get twice the result with half the effort." Nine days Xuannv volunteered.


    Tang Zheng sighed in his heart and said to himself, "how do you leave me to have a relationship with Dingdang? I''m not the kind of person who likes to be exposed in public."


    So, he refused with unchanged face: "thank you, I don''t need your help for the time being."


    Seeing his repeated refusal, we all know that he must have another secret, but it''s not easy to express.


    All people are intrigued but helpless.


    "You should guard outside and never let anyone come in to disturb us. Otherwise, if we give up halfway, our hard work and efforts will be wasted." What Tang Zheng said intentionally is very serious, which attracts people''s attention.


    Sure enough, as soon as this remark came out, many people''s looks became serious.


    In particular, the Ye family and Fang Shishi have a very close relationship with ye Dingdang. Of course, they dare not take it lightly.


    Ye Tianlei took a step forward and clapped his chest to promise: "you can rest assured that I will guard you. Unless you are following my body, no one will want to cross the thunder pond for half a step."


    Fang Shishi nods heavily, but actually her accomplishments are higher than those of Ye Tianlei. However, ye Tianlei and his wife don''t know the details and subconsciously think that she needs protection, so they are obliged to protect her before.

 Chapter 1200

    Nine days Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng deeply, after all, she doesn''t have a thorough understanding, so she goes out with others.


    As soon as Tang Zheng shakes his hand, shengjiadun flies out and quickly grows, like a door, blocking the entrance.


    Tang Zheng gently put ye Dingdang on the heavenly bed, and a pure Yin force diffused out of the heavenly bed and flowed around her. However, the pure Yin force could only linger outside her body, and could not penetrate her body.


    All this is invisible to the naked eye, but can be clearly felt.


    Tang Zheng''s pupils narrowed, stared at the sky bed and the leaves Jingdang, and asked, "mind devil, it''s not so simple to hook up the power of yin and Yang, is it just a relationship?"


    "You''re getting smarter and smarter. I guess it won''t be that simple. You have to cooperate with the corresponding mental method to succeed." A little surprised, he couldn''t help looking up at Tang Zheng.


    "Then tell me the mind method." Tang Zheng urges.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng''s mind flashed, there was a golden mental skill. This mental skill was like a running water, which quickly integrated into Tang Zheng''s brain and could not be removed.


    "For the time being, avoid it." Tang Zheng sealed the mind demon. Before the mind demon could say a word, he lost consciousness and could not see the outside world.


    Tang Zheng also lies on the heavenly bed, which is cold and refreshing. The pure Yin power immediately lingers around him and still can''t integrate into his body.


    Ye Dingdang lies on the bed, eyes open, looking at ye Dingdang suspiciously. I don''t know how he supports other people to save her.


    "Jingdong, to save people, we must hook up the power of yin and Yang, and the only way to hook up the power of yin and Yang is..." Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and did not know how to speak.


    Ye dingdong blinked, obviously encouraging him with his eyes.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and was deeply inspired. He said truthfully, "I must have a relationship with you to activate the power of yin and Yang, and then help you absorb the power of pure Yin. In addition, I can also absorb the power of pure Yin in this process, so as to help me reconcile the power of pure Yang in my body."


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes were obviously rejoicing.


    I heard that this can not only save her, but also save Tang Zheng. This is the best of both worlds.


    Although she didn''t say a word, Tang Zheng understood her meaning and took a long breath of relief.


    "Tinkle, relax, no one else can see. It''ll be fine in a moment, and then you''ll be back to normal." Tang Zheng comforted.


    "Well..." Ye Dingdang, with all his strength, agreed softly.


    As if inspired, Tang Zheng''s fingers fell on her chest, gently unbuttoned, and soon ye Dingdang was naked in front of him.


    It''s like a stone thrown into the lake, immediately rippling in a circle.


    Tang Zheng ''s breathing can not help but hurry up.


    He pressed up, broad chest pressed on her, you can clearly feel each other''s heart rate is speeding up, especially Ye Jingdong, the heart rate was very weak, but now it seems to inject a dose of cardiotonic.


    Two people''s eyes meet, deep love in each other''s eyes.


    The mind method works silently in the bottom of the heart. When the two people become one, the pure Yin force circling outside the two people''s bodies ripples, like a whale absorbing water. The pure Yin force first enters Tang Zheng''s body from that connection.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he felt the pure Yin force silently while moving. It was more powerful and pure than the pure Yin force he had absorbed before, and it was of great benefit to him.


    The power of pure Yang, which had been in his body for a long time, seemed to smell the taste. All of them were out of action, entwined with the power of pure Yin. The two energies were in harmony with each other, and the restless power of pure Yang was immediately appeased.


    There are so many pure Yin forces that Tang Zheng can''t fully digest them. The extra pure Yin forces flow back from Tang Zheng''s body, and then quickly converge into ye Dingdang''s body.


    Her body was originally like a dry field, pure Yin power was like rain water, with pure Yin power to moisten, like rain water to moisten the field, immediately burst out of life.


    Tang Zheng can clearly feel her vitality in a little glow, a joy in her heart, and keep running the mind method. The pure Yin force will transfer faster from his body to ye Dingdang''s body.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes widened comfortably, and his eyes became angry. He looked at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings. With the increase of Tang Zheng''s actions, he involuntarily made a soul stirring sound.


    This space is full of ambiguities when it is boarded, which makes people ashamed. Ye Dingdang is immersed in it, but he can''t care about being coquettish. He can fully enjoy the wonderful process, not to mention the pleasure.


    The pure Yin power in the heavenly bed is not only from the integration of the two people''s bodies, but also from the active body. The slightly arched willow waist shows the beauty of yin and softness, which indicates the harmony of yin and Yang. This is the power of yin and Yang, the road of human relations between heaven and earth.


    Outside the holy armor shield, a group of people looked anxiously, but could not see anything. They moved back and forth anxiously.


    Looking at ye Tianlei, who was pacing back and forth, FengSi Niang waved impatiently and shouted: "Tianlei, don''t shake around, I''m dazzled."Ye Tianlei subconsciously stops, sighs and says, "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Don''t I worry?"


    Ye Tianlei is speechless.


    Fang Shishi advised: "Tang Zheng is full of confidence. He will be better if he is a good man."


    They took a deep look at her and said, "sure!"


    Nine days Xuannv would like to see how Tang Zheng can move the power of yin and Yang, so that ye Dingdang can absorb the power of pure Yin freely.


    She didn''t think of a way. It''s hard to imagine that there was such a way in the world.


    But she knew the priority, so she would not rush in rashly, which broke Tang Zheng''s plan.


    Yan Liuyun and Yan Qingyi also stare at shengjiadun. Yan Liuyun cannot suppress his curiosity and whispers, "Auntie, do you know how Tang Shao did it?"


    Yan Qingyi shook her head regretfully: "how can I know."


    "Have you not predicted this?" Asked Yan Liuyun.


    Yan Qingyi gave him a white look and didn''t answer the question. Prophecy is not omnipotent. How can we know everything.


    What''s more, it''s not this problem that worries her. It''s something else.


    Before she came, she felt a mysterious call. But since she stepped on the gate of heaven, the feeling has disappeared without trace. No matter how she felt, there is no clue.


    This is undoubtedly a huge setback.


    I came all the way to solve the mystery. Why did I arrive at the destination instead, but there was nothing left.


    Everyone''s attention was attracted to the heavenly bed. Suddenly, nine heavenly Xuannv suddenly turned her head and looked back. Her eyes became alert and alert. She shouted, "who is it?"

 Chapter 1201

    Sharp as a knife''s eyes shot to the distance, as if to penetrate the darkness.


    Nine days Xuan female eyebrows wrinkled up, she has heard the movement, although the other side''s voice is very subtle, but still did not escape her ears.


    Other people were shocked when they saw this. They quickly turned to look in the dark, but their strength was far from that of the nine heavenly Xuannv, and they did not find anything unusual.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Fang.


    "Nine days Xuan female deep voice says:" somebody came


    "Is it the stone giant again?" Yan Liuyun said with a surprise.


    "No!" Nine days Xuannv immediately denied, shook her head and said: "the other side has entered the Tianmen, the stone giant is too large to enter the Tianmen."


    Yan Liuyun nodded bitterly and doubted, "who would that be? Are they the dead in the sea of death? "


    No one answered, because they were not sure. They looked at nine heavenly Xuannv one after another, and she hesitated.


    "Hum, who is it? I will not know if I test it out." In order to ensure the safety of her daughter, FengSi Niang rushed out recklessly and was bound to find out the situation.


    She is like a whirlwind, rushing into the dark, the light suddenly appears, a cry, a person flies out of the dark.


    This scene attracted everyone''s attention, especially the flying one.


    "Wind four niangs." Ye Tianlei exclaimed and jumped like a cannon ball, receiving the wind four niangs.


    This is a face-to-face, the wind four niangs unexpectedly defeated, back to fly, pale, apparently in the dark of the fight suffered losses.


    Other people stare at the front in horror. It''s so dangerous in the dark. FengSi Niang is not the enemy of unity. You know, FengSi Niang can touch the edge of the patriarchal realm.


    Since they were bound together with Tang Zheng''s fate, Tang Zheng has spared no effort to help them in their cultivation path, which greatly increased their cultivation, far exceeding the normal cultivation speed.


    Ye Tianlei''s strength is inferior to that of Feng siniang, so when he saw that she was not a place of unity, he immediately understood the danger. However, looking at his wife''s pale face, his anger seemed to burst out from her throat.


    The wind four niangs saw his mind, hurriedly grasped his sleeve, advised: "don''t, we must protect this door, don''t let the villain cross the thunder pond half step, this is the most important thing."


    Ye Tianlei seems to have been splashed with cold water. He calms down immediately and stares at the dark.


    "You mean it''s really human in the dark?" Nine days Xuan female also did not act rashly, the enemy situation is not clear, for the sake of the overall situation, or first to find out.


    "Wind four niangs said weakly:" yes, and is the warrior


    No one doubts her judgment. It''s almost the news of life exchange. There will be no false.


    "Warrior?" "Nine days Xuan female eyebrow a pick," this place how can have the warrior


    Tianmen is so mysterious that outsiders have no trace at all. How can they follow them here like a tail?


    Other people''s looks have also become dignified. If the good ones don''t come, the coming ones are not good. The other party deliberately hides in the dark, and there must be a plan.


    "Have you predicted it?" Nine days Xuannv asked Yan Qingyi curiously.


    Yan Qingyi shook her head blankly: "no, I only predicted the scene in the painting."


    "I''ll get to the bottom of it." Fang Shishi volunteered.


    "No!" Ye Tianlei and his wife stopped it in unison.


    We all know the importance of Fang''s poems to Tang Zheng. Naturally, she will not be risked by herself. If she has another long and short story, will Tang Zheng go mad.


    Nine days Xuannv step forward, said: "I will come for a while to see what they are holy."


    She was able to make sure that the visitors were not from the island, but from the outside world who had just boarded the island like them. She knows a little about all the forces in the world. Maybe the people opposite are old acquaintances.


    "Go!"


    Nine days Xuan female fingers a little, a bright light from her hands, the mountain and river map suspended in the mid air, bright light, like a ball of light, dispel the darkness, let everything gradually show shape.


    Nine days of Xuannv, together with the map of mountains and rivers, flew to the dark.


    The darkness can''t cover her eyes. Instead, it makes her eyes sharper, her mind more concentrated, without missing any clues.


    All of a sudden, there was a situation in her mind. There was a person in the dark nearby who was clearly present in her mind without her eyes at all.


    She could not help but say that a tornado came out of the picture of mountains and rivers and states, and enveloped the man.


    Before the other party could make a sound, he flew up to the sky and hit the dome hard. He snapped and hung his head. He fell softly to the ground without breath.


    She has wiped out an enemy.


    She did not take it lightly, for she knew that the danger was not relieved, but that there was a greater danger lurking in the darkness.It is true that the man who came is a warrior, at least the one who was eliminated by her is a warrior. Moreover, cultivation is not low at all, but the realm of a grand master. In the past, the great master was the highest accomplishment in the world. But now, everything has changed, and the great master is becoming more and more common.


    This is the change brought about by the promotion to the big world. Not only the cultivators, but also the martial artists get the benefits.


    Of course, it''s also a fool''s dream that ordinary martial artists want to be promoted to the realm of grand master. From this point of view, the vanguard of the enemy''s exploration is the martial artist of grand master, and the enemies hidden behind are more powerful.


    But she was not afraid, but angry.


    Tianmen is a gift from the emperor of heaven, but it is trampled by these ungrateful guys. It''s a big disrespect. How can she let it go.


    Step by step she went into the dark with frost on her face.


    All of a sudden, two attacks came silently in the dark.


    Her eyes didn''t blink, she didn''t even turn her head. Her fingers were light. Two forces went through the darkness. Puff, two blood flowers bloomed in the darkness, and they fell to the ground.


    Jiutian Xuannv is not merciful. These people are furtive. They are enemies and friends. She never shows mercy to the enemy.


    In the dark, there was no response or even whispering. It was a team with strict organization and discipline, which made people shudder.


    "Well, if you don''t show up, I''ll kill you all and see how long you can hide." Nine days Xuannv angrily hums a way.


    Suddenly, another person appeared in the dark, clearly "emerged" in her mind. She was preparing to do the same, but found that when she saw that she was about to get close to each other, the person disappeared.


    How can people disappear?


    Besides, it''s still within her perception range, which is not normal.


    She immediately realized that it was not good. The whole God was on guard. The mountains and rivers were flying down, trying to strengthen her defense.


    But all this has come, a hand quietly appeared behind her, towards her vest. The palms are slender and well manicured. They look like women''s hands. They are crystal clear and shiny.


    Nine days Xuannv''s hair shuashed and then stood up. Even her hair had to be curled up, but she didn''t turn around at all. Her palms were clapped back from under her ribs with a very strange angle.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled sounds, the two men coincidentally back.


    A powerful force came from the palm, passed to every cell, every meridian, let her clearly feel the shock of the power.


    Her pupils narrowed slightly, and she wriggled her neck in search of the enemy in the dark.


    But the enemy seemed to merge with the darkness, and even her perception did not work.


    She frowned discontentedly and murmured, "do you want to play hide and seek with me? This is Tianmen. It''s my place. You''ve chosen the wrong place! "


    She could hardly conceal her anger. Long hair fluttered with no wind, clothes flying, slowly rising into the air, the mountains and rivers and the country map fell a light, covering her.


    In the dark, she is a light. The darkness around her is quickly dispelled, and more and more places are exposed in her vision.


    "The map of mountains and rivers, the land of glory." She opened her mouth gently, like the crisp sound of a sweet spring bursting out, resounding through the gate of heaven and passing it to every corner.


    Fang Shishi''s several people kept their eyes on this scene. The various means exhibited by the nine heavenly Xuannv can be called miracles, which makes people admire them.


    Shua!


    A bright light blooms out of the map of mountains and rivers. In an instant, the map of mountains and rivers is like a round of hot sun, shining on the earth, illuminating every corner, leaving no one to hide.


    Nine days Xuannv is high and overlooks everything. No trace can escape her eyes.


    She changed her face and looked at the exposed enemy in surprise.


    Others also stared at the group of uninvited guests.


    There are twenty or thirty enemies, one by one, who are strong and powerful. You can feel their powerful momentum just by looking at them.


    These people are all wearing masks, can not see the specific face clearly, silent, but give a strange sense of depression, making people breathless.


    "Who are these people?" Fang asked, surprised, that she had never seen these people, especially so many martial arts masters, springing up from the soil.


    Others shook their heads, especially Yan Liuyun and Yan Qingyi. They are the children of the family. They know a lot about the inside story and understand what these martial arts masters mean.


    In the past, if a family had one or two such experts, they could stand still. But now there are dozens of them. Can martial experts be mass produced?


    No one knew the answer, saw the details in the dark, but sprouted a belly of questions.


    Jiutian Xuannv can see more clearly that the lowest accomplishments of these dozens of people are also masters of martial arts, which makes her have a lot of reveries, but also a hundred wonders. Now in this world, how hard it is to cultivate so many masters of martial arts, although she is not a warrior, she also knows a little.The strength displayed by the enemy is puzzling.

 Chapter 1202

    This group of people are wearing masks, which gives people a cold feeling and makes people unable to see through.


    "Who are you all?" "Nine days Xuan female scolds a way.


    No one answered, a pair of eyes through the mask, indifferent to her, the rest of the light scanning others.


    "No answer, is it? You can''t hide. I''ll see what else you can do. " Nine days Xuannv snorts coldly, urges the magic, the mountain and the river and the country map light great work, the dazzling light looks like the sun, the person who shines subconsciously closed the eyes.


    "Kill!"


    There was a murmur in her heart.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One by one, the ice knives flew out of the picture of mountains and rivers and states, and flew to these people''s heads in an instant, as if they were going to be inserted into their bodies in the next second.


    Bang Bang Bang


    A series of blasts, the ice knife cracked, turned into ice dregs and dropped, without any attack power.


    "Here..." Nine days Xuan female pupil a shrink, frighten lose color.


    She''s the caster, and she feels the most.


    An invisible force flew out of these people and sniped at her ice blade. When can the warrior reach the state of synchronous counterattack?


    In the eyes of the warrior, there is a faint light, which seems to be jokingly looking at the nine heavenly Xuannv, silent irony and ridicule.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Tianlei thought that this attack was necessary, but he didn''t expect it would be such a result. Besides, he was a martial artist, and his reaction to these people was very profound.


    These people are no longer like warriors.


    Or it''s quite different from ordinary martial artists.


    "Kill!" In the other side''s mouth, he shouted in a neat way. The sound shook all over the country. The sound converged and turned into a spear. He hurled it hard at the Xuannv of Jiutian, which was visible to the naked eye.


    "This is Magic? " Ye Tianlei took the lead in exclaiming, "no way, these people are martial artists, how can they cast magic?"


    This completely subverted his cognition.


    Others also looked at the scene in a dazed face.


    Although Xuannv was shocked, she understood that she had encountered a powerful enemy. Moreover, she was very strange and could not tolerate any distraction.


    Her hands were interlaced and her fingers were open, which moved the pure Yin force in Tianmen. Although most of the pure Yin forces in Tianmen gather on the heavenly bed, the pure Yin forces still permeate the air.


    She is the holy body of nine Yin. The emperor of heaven once made her communicate freely with the pure Yin force in the gate of heaven with great powers. Therefore, she can move the pure Yin force.


    The pure Yin force converges like a billowing cloud, surging towards the mysterious spear from all directions.


    Boom!


    The wall of the cave trembled violently, and a lot of dust fell down in a rustle. Only then did it stop.


    When they looked at it, they found that the spear had disappeared. Instead, the pure Yin force converged and rushed to the enemy like a black cloud pressing the city.


    Fang Shishi''s several people were excited and cheered secretly. The nine heavenly Xuannv was extraordinary. Although these enemies were mysterious and powerful, they were not necessarily her opponents.


    However, they haven''t been happy for long.


    There are words in these people ''s minds, and a shocking syllable rings.


    "Well!"


    As soon as the syllable starts, the momentum between the heaven and the earth seems to be solidified, and the rolling pure Yin force stops for a while, like frozen water, keeping the rolling posture, which is very strange.


    Nine days Xuannv heart huge shock, this syllable again familiar.


    She gazed at the enemy, as if to distinguish her suspicion of the man from the crowd.


    But these people wear masks and dress the same way, so there is no way to distinguish the target.


    Instead of waiting for her death, she yelled, "the famous master, Ji Wuxiang, is hiding her head and tail. When did you become a shrinking turtle?"


    This syllable has revealed everything. This is the six word proverb of wuxianggong.


    Nine days Xuannv once experienced the mystery and knew its power.


    However, as far as she knows, wuxianggong is Ji Wuxiang''s ability to care for her family. How could it be passed on to so many people? Are these people his confidants?


    Is it the power left by the original blood drop?


    Xuedizi disintegrates in Tang Zheng''s hands, and then disappears. This time, the other side didn''t use xuedizi''s unique skills, so Jiutian Xuannv couldn''t make up her mind.


    But there is no doubt that the strength of these people is no less than blood drop.


    With the help of wuxianggong, their strength is far greater than the blood drop they used to have.


    Wuxianggong deals with all people who have thoughts and have the spirit of killing. They are all worldly people, so they will not be affected by these worldliness. Should they be defeated by Ji Wuxiang?


    There was a sense of foreboding in everyone''s mind.


    Nine days Xuannv''s momentum soared, but she didn''t give up her life. Instead, her eyes burst out with sharp eyes and stared at the enemy. Ji Wuxiang is one of them, but he has learned to be smart, showing no traces and making people unable to figure it out. It doesn''t work to catch the king first."Ha ha, nine days Xuannv, you''re not very good at this. Do you think I''m the kind of kid who can be used in this meeting?" As expected, Ji Wuxiang''s voice rang, echoing in the crowd, making people unable to lock it.


    Nine days Xuannv motionless, eyes in the crowd search, for a while, useless.


    "In fact, thanks to you, I can find the legendary Tianmen." Ji Wuxiang then said happily, "Tianmen is the most mysterious secret place of the Fu family. There are big secrets and treasures in it. If you can find out the secrets, you will become a new generation of Tiandi. Ha ha, I will accept this gift. "


    Nine days Xuan female face a heavy, way: "hum, wolf ambition, but you want to be disappointed, also don''t know where you hear the false rumors, wrong too far. Tianmen is only an island. Where is the secret place of the Fu family, let alone the treasure and becoming the emperor of heaven, is just a bunch of nonsense. "


    Nine days Xuannv''s Refutation is not like a lie. Ji Wuxiang hides in the crowd, and her eyes are shining on her, trying to see her essence through her surface.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it if I cheat a three-year-old?" Ji Wuxiang''s words ring again.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth."


    "If this is true, what are you doing here?" Ji Wuxiang didn''t know that this time it was to save ye Dingdang, thinking that they were to explore the treasures and secrets in Tianmen.


    "Haha, you don''t even know what we''re here to do, so you catch up. Your intelligence system is obviously not as efficient as you think." Nine days Xuan female satirizes a way.


    There is no doubt that the news must have been leaked this time. Therefore, Ji Wuxiang is just like a cat smelling the fishy smell, catching up with her step by step.


    Ji Wuxiang was not angry at all, and said lightly, "no matter what you are here to do, in a word, you have brought me to Tianmen, which is a huge harvest. You say that Tianmen has nothing, and everything is a myth. Can I believe you? I only believe my own eyes and judgment."


    Of course, Ji Wuxiang didn''t give up. She looked at the holy armour shield behind Jiutian Xuannv and others. Her eyes flashed and greedily locked the holy armour shield, trying to penetrate it.


    "You said that there was no treasure, what was behind the holy armor and shield? You won''t tell me there''s nothing, will you? " Ji Wu seems to have found a flaw. She thinks she has seen blood for a while.


    "It''s not something useful to you either." Nine days Xuannv said angrily.


    The sky bed gathers too much pure Yin power, which is really useless for Ji Wuxiang. Therefore, what she said is a big truth, but in Ji Wuxiang''s eyes, it''s a ridiculous lie.


    , "hehe, it''s useful for me, that''s my has the final say, not you!" Ji Wuxiang jokingly said, turning her tone, she asked: "Tang Zheng has been with you all the time. Where has he gone now? Is it in there? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It seems that I guessed it. I''m really curious about Tang Zheng''s going in, but what he''s doing and what''s the purpose of keeping you out. It seems that I have to go in and have a look. He can''t get ahead of me."


    Hearing this, ye Tianlei shouted: "Ji Wuxiang, this is not the Qinglong hall. How can you let you do what you want? If you want to go in, you can cross over my body first."


    Ji Wuxiang looked at ye Tianlei contemptuously and said, "it''s not so difficult for me to stride over a trivial Ye family''s unfilial son and dare to make noise in front of me. Besides, it''s natural for me to be responsible for how this kind of cleaning up of the door turns to me."


    The voice just fell, a roar exploded, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky.


    "If you are not filial, you will turn to the enemy and betray the Ye family. I will clean up the door today." One man took off his mask and shouted fiercely.


    "Ye Xuanji (father)! "


    one by one, staring at this man strangely, he turned out to be ye Xuanji, the master of Ye family. When did he join Ji Wuxiang?


    This discovery is powerful enough to shock people.


    After all, he is the head of the family. He committed himself to Ji Wuxiang. This All of a sudden, everyone remembered what Tang Zheng said. The Ye family is not the same now. Instead, it is controlled by Ye Meiyu. Even ye Ke betrayed ye Xuanji and turned to Ye Meiyu.


    It''s nothing more than treason.


    Ye Xuanji is discouraged. It''s not impossible for him to return to Ji Wuxiang.


    However, looking at ye Xuanji''s crazy and stubborn eyes, everyone found that he had changed from the past. The last point was plain and peaceful, and the rest was violent. I''m afraid that as long as ye''s family was the only one, he would hate to get rid of it and be quick. Power should be to clean up the door.


    Ye Xuanji''s mind at the moment is indeed so. He has fallen into the abyss of paranoia and cannot extricate himself.


    I only remember ye Tianlei''s disagreement with him, leaving the Ye family, but I don''t remember ye Tianlei''s contribution and what he did to ye Tianlei''s family.


    Ye Tianlei and Feng Si Niang look at ye Xuanji in different places. Feng Si Niang knows her husband very well. Seeing that he hears the sound of "unfilial son", she shivers involuntarily. Then she starts to fight for spirit, struggles to stand up straight, holds her husband''s arm, and says: "Tianlei is a son, worthy of heart, a husband, and stands up to the heaven. I think you are the real crime of Ye family People. "

 Chapter 1203

    Hearing the accusation of FengSi Niang, ye Xuanji''s whole body trembled with rage, blowing his beard and staring at him. He shouted angrily, "FengSi Niang, I shouldn''t have allowed you to marry into the gate of Ye''s family at the first time. This unfilial son will listen to your instigation and betray Ye''s family, you vicious woman!"


    This accusation is not angry to Feng Si Niang at all. She is nervous and has been tested for a long time. She has been used to this kind of gossip for a long time. She doesn''t take it seriously and says: "Tianlei is sensible. She knows who is better for him. You say that you are good for him. In fact, it''s for your own benefit. You are just the scum of your father."


    Anyway, I''ve torn my face. It''s more thorough.


    The fiery character of FengSi Niang is not reserved at all.


    Ye Xuanji was trembling all over, his face was red and blue for a while, which was especially wonderful.


    Other people can''t help admiring themselves when they see this funny scene. Maybe, only the fourth wind lady dare to compete with ye Xuanji so loudly.


    Ye Tianlei is silent, his face is changeable. On the one hand, he is his wife in the same boat, on the other hand, he is his father. He is caught in the middle, and his taste is obvious.


    His eyes swept over his wife''s and father''s faces. At last, his face became firm. He stared at ye Xuanji cautiously. His eyes seemed to penetrate everything. They were so sharp that people could not look directly at him.


    Ye Xuanji saw this, and his heart thumped a little. He had an ominous premonition. He had never seen ye Tianlei look at him with this kind of eyes. He was very sharp!


    "I have nothing to say that you have given birth to me and dealt with me over and over again, but I can''t bear you insulting my wife and being a husband. What ye Tianlei owes you will be returned to you and ye''s family today. From now on, ye Tianlei has nothing to do with Ye''s family. "


    Ye Tianlei''s voice is absolutely awesome.


    Ye Xuanji is furious and wants to yell at her again, but when she sees that the face of Feng Si Niang suddenly changes, she reaches out and tries to stop something, but it''s too late.


    Without anyone''s expectation, ye Tianlei had a flash of cold light in his hand, added a sharp edge, and thrust it straight into his chest.


    Poof!


    Without any barrier, the blade is inserted into the chest, and the blood flows out along the chest.


    "No!" This is, the wind four Niang''s call rings, but all is late.


    In fact, when she heard her husband''s refusal, she realized that he wanted to be a member of the society, but it was still too late for her to stop him.


    Ye Tianlei, like a sculpture, did not fall, but his face had turned pale with pain. He looked at ye Xuanji indifferently, like a stranger.


    From this moment on, the guilt in his heart flowed out of his body with the blood, and he had a clear conscience.


    "The Ye family gave it to me. Today, I give it back to the Ye family!" Ye Tianlei took a deep breath and said difficultly.


    Ye Xuanji was stunned. He didn''t expect his son to act so violently. He was so bloody and looked at him stupidly. He was at a loss.


    "Tianlei, why are you so stupid?" The wind four niangs support husband, tears slide down, heartache ground asks a way.


    Ye Tianlei said weakly with a relieved smile: "you have worked hard with me all these years. In order not to let you and Ding Dong fall in the shadow of Ye''s family again, I have only this way. I have a clear conscience."


    "Silly! What a fool you are! " Four wind niangs have been unable to say many words, because, she understands her husband, more love her husband, "Tianlei, you insist, I will save you."


    She knew very well that the blade had pierced his chest and was in critical condition. If the rescue was not timely, she might lose her husband.


    But she is not good at medical treatment, only to ask for help nine days Xuannv: "please, help him."


    Nine days Xuannv fingers in his chest a little, protect his heart, protect his last vitality, blood immediately stopped, she took out a pill, said: "feed him to take."


    Feng four niangs hurriedly took the pill.


    Ji Wuxiang''s voice sounded at this time.


    "Ye Xuanji, do you want to see a play?"


    Ye Xuanji couldn''t help but roar, "I want to clean up your descendants."


    He rushed over.


    FengSi Niang''s hands are not empty, so she can''t stop him. Besides, there is a big gap between her accomplishments and ye Xuanji''s.


    Whoosh!


    A slim figure appeared, protecting in front of the four wind niangs.


    Fang poetry!


    At last she did.


    She has long despised all this. Although she is not as jealous as ye Dingdang and has a fiery personality, she is also full of sense of justice. She can''t bear the anger and faces ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji didn''t put Fang''s poems in his eyes at all. He snorted scornfully: "little girl, I don''t know how to live or die, then I will complete you!"


    He has moved to kill.


    With a flash of sword light, ye Xuanji''s sword has been stabbed in front of Fang Shishi. His sword technique has absorbed many subtleties of wind seeking sword technique. Although he can''t get all of its essence, he is also very powerful.


    Fang''s poetry just broke through the realm of golden elixir, which is equivalent to the martial arts master. Ye Xuanji has been practicing martial arts hard all his life, and he is also the martial arts master. But he does not know the power of Fang''s poetry, and thinks that the potential is inevitable. Fang''s poetry is about to be the soul of his sword.Fang Shishi kept his eyes fixed on the cold light coming from the thorn, moved the lotus step lightly, and quietly avoided the blow.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xuanji was surprised at the response of Fang''s poems, but he didn''t pay enough attention to it. Subconsciously, he thought it was just a coincidence. Fang''s poems were lucky.


    But next second, he would like to draw a big ear photon.


    Fang Shishi came to the back of his side without trace, and his hand was shining with a flash of light, reaching ye Xuanji''s vest.


    Ye Xuanji''s hair stood on his back. He was shocked. With years of fighting experience, he quickly turned his back and stabbed Fang Shishi first.


    Fang Shishi''s actual combat experience is insufficient, which greatly underestimates ye Xuanji''s on-the-spot response. When he sees the sharp sword marching in front of him, he has no time to respond.


    The sharp sword stabbed her hard, but it only cut a small hole in her clothes and stopped.


    Ye Xuanji looks at this scene like a ghost. No matter how hard he tries, the blade just can''t move forward.


    "Here Is her body so strong that even my sword can''t break through her defense? "


    A huge question mark came out of Ye Xuanji''s mind, and his brow suddenly twisted, and his face became very complicated.


    Looking down at the long sword on her chest, Fang Shishi''s lips flashed a bitter smile. Fortunately, Tang Zheng gave her a gold jade purple dress, otherwise, she would surely be pierced by this one.


    She was scared out of cold sweat and underestimated ye Xuanji after all. The other side is the head of one side''s family. After all, there is something outstanding. You can''t underestimate it.


    Seeing ye Xuanji stunned and lost his mind, Fang Shishi chided and launched a counterattack.

 Chapter 1204

    Fang Shishi counterattacks, a flash of cold light, and ye Xuanji''s chest blooms a blood flower. He screams, staggers back, covers his chest, looks at Fang Shishi strangely, and mutters: "you You... "


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, but a complete sentence was not said.


    This attack hurt him a lot. Fang Shishi didn''t intend to do this. He just fought back subconsciously after the attack. Naturally, he did his best.


    In addition to his injuries, ye Xuanji''s more serious stimulation was that he was defeated by the girl Fang Shishi, which was a great shame.


    Ye Xuanji''s failure lies more in his belittlement of the enemy. If he had not put Fang''s poems in his eyes, he would not have been so tragic.


    The wind four niangs look at this scene, in the eye splendor continuously.


    In her and her husband''s eyes, ye Xuanji''s strength is unpredictable, and they have absolutely no confidence to defeat each other.


    However, the wind four niangs are not afraid of the earth, Rao is the other side is very strong, she has not been afraid.


    Seeing ye Xuanji''s defeat, the walls built by Gao Gao collapsed in her heart all the time. It turns out that ye Xuanji is not invincible. A young generation can defeat him. What can I worry about?


    "No use!" Ji Wuxiang''s voice rings again, "come back! "


    an invisible force emerged from the sky, enveloping ye Xuanji. Before ye Xuanji could react, he flew back and fell behind the crowd, avoiding further attacks.


    "Kill! I want to see what''s behind the shield. " Ji Wuxiang roars. All the masked people step forward and approach the nine heavenly Xuannv and others.


    Nine days Xuan female apricot eyes a stare, say to wind four niangs: "your husband''s life is not in danger, take care of him."


    After that, she turned around and walked towards the enemy at a faster and faster speed. At last, she turned into a smoke and rushed into the enemy.


    As soon as the front masked man raised his hand and did not make an attack, Jiutian Xuannv passed in front of them. They had an extra blood line around their necks. The vitality in their eyes dried up quickly and they fell to the ground and died.


    "Ah!"


    "Well!"


    "Well!"


    The first three syllables of the six character proverb come out of their mouths in a single breath. The momentum changes suddenly and the air solidifies.


    Nine days Xuan female breathed involuntarily aggravating.


    Her accomplishments are extraordinary, and the effect of wuxianggong on her is particularly obvious. Although it is only three syllables, it has slowed her speed.


    After hearing the three syllables, some people in Fang''s poems seem to have been fixed, their bodies are stiff and it is very difficult to lift their hands and feet.


    This is wuxianggong, the power of six word proverbs.


    Any person with murderous Qi can hardly escape the attack of wuxianggong.


    At the beginning, when ling''er and Li Xiao coincided, their mood was pure, and they were not affected by wuxianggong, so they could help Tang Zheng.


    Nine days Xuannv understood that it was the most dangerous time. If she continued to let the other side say all six syllables, her mobility would be completely limited.


    They must not be allowed to fully exert their negative deeds!


    She took a deep breath and urged the map of mountains and rivers. The map of mountains and rivers was brilliant, with wind, rain and thunder, and attacked the enemy.


    The wind blows!


    Heavy rain!


    Thunder!


    Lightning!


    The most powerful attacks of the map of mountains and rivers were launched together.


    Earth shaking, all moving!


    Jiutian Xuannv''s control over the map of mountains and rivers and the magic power in it are more and more handy. This is the benefit brought by her resurrection with the gradual improvement of her skill.


    If before, she could not attack together with wind, rain, thunder and lightning. This time, it was quite different. The four most powerful attacks came unexpectedly, which was very exciting.


    Attack Qi Zhi, the mask man is like being strangled by a person''s throat, swallowing the fourth syllable, and looking at the attack falling in the air in horror.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a man flew up.


    The hands are changeable, and the complicated gestures seem to call for something.


    Nine days Xuan female pupil a shrink, stare at this person directly, way: "Ji Wuxiang, you finally appeared."


    She still remembers that when she first tried to explore the situation of Ji Wuxiang, at a time of life and death, he could bear not to fight back. This kind of willpower and control power can be called the peak.


    So, later I knew that Ji Wuxiang was the Lord. Don''t be surprised.


    Now, face-to-face confrontation with Ji Wuxiang, her heart''s killing machine erupted like a volcano, surging out.


    "Since you are forced to show up, let you see the power of Tianqi." Ji Wuxiang said in a loud voice.


    Nine days Xuannv''s heart is tight. Of course, she is not a stranger to Tianqi, but is Tianqi not in the capital? How can it be used in Tianmen?


    If so, it must be the evolution of Tianqi. Jiwu''s control over Tianqi has reached a new level.She did guess right.


    Ji Wu''s control over Tianqi has reached a new level. He has created Tianqi, and his understanding is gradually deepened. He gradually finds that the essence and strength of his Tianqi are far beyond his original vision.


    This time, Tianqi''s first off-site exhibition in Tianmen is an experiment to let these people be the victims of Tianqi and witness its strength.


    "It depends on whether your Tianqi is powerful or my map of mountains and rivers is powerful." Nine days Xuannv is not afraid, chiding, wind and rain lightning coincidentally fell on Ji Wuxiang''s head.


    All this seems to be very long, but it actually happens between the electro-optic flint.


    Click!


    Ji Wuxiang''s mask is divided into two parts by the invisible force, revealing the familiar cheek. The cold cheek is like ice, and the eyes are more like thousands of years of cold ice, showing the breathtaking momentum.


    He slowly clenched his fist and roared with great momentum, "the world returns to the yuan!"


    Whoops!


    The momentum between heaven and earth is changing rapidly, converging to his palm, as if the world is between his five fingers, a mysterious Qi machine bursts out from his palm.


    The wind, rain, thunder and lightning suddenly stopped in front of his fist, forming a huge strange ball of light. A mysterious force seems to imprison them, making them unable to break free.


    As soon as Ji Wuxiang''s eyes brightened and her voice was deep, she said, "the world has returned to its original state. Between the hands and the thighs, it has changed a lot and is inseparable from its ancestors."


    He paused and blurted out a word.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    A loud noise, completely covered up the word "broken", deafening, a white light explosion, that is, the wind and rain thunder and lightning explosion, the strong shock wave makes the wall rustle down, flying sand and stones, the scene is appalling.


    The storm and thunder disappeared.


    The word "broken" made it collapse and disappear.


    Nine days Xuannv eyes flashed strange color.


    She is a person who knows Ji Wuxiang''s cultivation, which can''t be compared with her, but why is she so powerful?


    No way!


    She shook her head subconsciously, unwilling to believe it.


    But it''s a fact. The power of Tianqi in Ji Wuxiang''s hands is beyond imagination. No wonder he dares to follow them all the way to Tianmen without fear of encountering nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "No, it''s Tianmen, the only thing my father left me. How can I give it to him?" Nine days Xuannv clenched her teeth and told herself silently that there were bursts of light in her eyes.


    Ji Wuxiang looks a little different. He didn ''t expect that the new move had such power, far beyond his imagination.


    He was ecstatic in his heart and understood the value of Tianqi.


    Tianqi is a new thing that he created by summarizing the experience of the ancients and combining his own wonderful ideas and original opinions. He also knows a little about Tianqi.


    Now seeing the new power of Tianqi, he can''t help but feel a strong sense of pride, which is his great achievement.


    From ancient times to now, I''m afraid it''s hard to compare with him.


    His confidence is high, and his other hand is clenched into a fist. He looks at the nine heavenly Xuannv covetously and says, "do you still think it can block me? This Tianmen is mine. The secret of Tianmen will belong to me. I will be the new emperor of heaven. Ha ha


    Wild laughter resounded through the gate of heaven.


    "Congratulations to the Lord. Congratulations to the Lord. The magic power is universal. The whole world is under control!" The masked people knelt down to Ji Wuxiang one after another, and shouted loudly.


    Ji Wuxiang floats in the middle of the air. She is possessed by evil spirits. Her clothes are flying. She is unrivalled.


    When Fang Shishi saw this scene, he was shocked. In their mind, Jiutian Xuannv is a synonym for invincibility. Now this scene happened. Ji Wuxiang stopped her attack.


    Just now, they were deeply shocked by the joint attack of wind, rain and thunder, which made them realize how terrible the attack of real experts was.


    In their view, this level of attack is unstoppable, but it turns out that they think too simply.


    "Is this Tianqi?"


    "How can Tianqi be so powerful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A lot of questions came up one by one.


    Ji Wuxiang glanced around the corner of her eyes and found the reaction of these people. She said, "you are just like ants. It''s your honor to let you know the power of Tianqi. You can also die in peace."


    "Fuck you, nonsense." "The wind four niangs roar angrily.


    Fang Shishi took a step forward and said, "don''t think everyone is afraid of you, even if they are dead, what are they afraid of?"


    After that, he turned his head to look at the direction of shengjiadun and said to himself, "Tang Zheng, you must cure Dingdang and you must survive."


    Everyone''s heart is burning with a solemn and stirring emotion. One by one, they are upright and upright, like a strong sword with a willing to bend. They are proud and awe inspiring.Ji Wuxiang clearly understood their determination, sniffed and said scornfully, "a group of things that don''t know how to live or die, then I will complete you."


    Everyone has put on a good posture. Even yanqingyi, who can''t master martial arts, has stopped her body, clenched her fists and looked resolute. At the same time, there is an idea in her heart. Is the voice that guides her to come here not to let her die?


    I have been lying in the hotel because of heatstroke yesterday. I came home tonight. I went to the clinic to see the doctor. Then I wrote this chapter. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 1205

    The atmosphere is solemn and stirring, infecting everyone.


    Everyone walked to meet Ji Wuxiang. Every step was steady and heavy.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of footsteps hitting everyone''s deepest heart is like a shock again and again.


    Jiutian Xuannv was the first one to walk in front of her. She was resolute and still had no fear. Unlike other people, she didn''t have the solemnity to die generously. A pair of beautiful apricot eyes stared directly at Ji Wuxiang.


    Four eyes are opposite, there is no spark, but the air seems to solidify between each other, except for the sound of footsteps, which makes people''s heartbeat stop.


    Ji Wuxiang looked at the group indifferently, without concealing the disdain and contempt on his face. His outstretched fingers clenched his fists into fists again, slowly, to death.


    "Heaven - down - Return - yuan!"


    The four words of cadence came out of the mouth, the volcano erupted from the throat, and the huge energy seemed to burst out, immediately enveloped the Tianmen.


    People only feel a tight heart, the feeling of suffocation from the sky, pressure they can not breathe.


    But they still didn''t stop. Instead, they fought back.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flies to Ji Wuxiang.


    Stop it all at once!


    Time is still, all weapons stop in front of Ji Wuxiang, and it''s hard to move forward.


    The faces of all the people were as pale as white paper.


    Nine days Xuannv has not yet attacked, she is waiting for the best time, but also slowly gaining momentum.


    "Here we are! "


    when she was ready, her momentum soared like the sun, her hair was flying, her eyes were burning, and she was connected with the map of mountains and rivers. A loud voice rushed out of the map of mountains and rivers. The map of mountains and rivers was a brilliant work, completely illuminating the Tianmen.


    Many closed their eyes subconsciously.


    Some masked people tried to look at the picture of mountains and rivers, but they found that after the light flew into the pupil, the blood flowed and there was darkness in front of them. They even lost their eyesight and were blind.


    "Ah --"


    screams come and go, wailing all over the place.


    Fang Shishi and others were not affected, obviously, this is a different attack, only for Ji Wuxiang.


    Seeing such a tragic situation, Ji Wuxiang glared at it. The power of Tianqi burst out, imprisoning the light. The light stopped abruptly and stopped at the top of the mask one after another. It was hard to fall down again.


    The face of Xuannv in nine days is dignified, the pressure increases greatly, calling for wind, rain, thunder, lightning, and falling together, as if the end of the world.


    Ji Wuxiang doesn''t change the color of her face. Her clenched fist suddenly opens. She has ten fingers and ten strength. She faces the wind and rain, thunder and lightning, lightning and flint. They are dazzling and stormy. They go back quickly.


    Fang Shishi and other people were also affected. The powerful force surged towards them, and they were like a small boat, which would be smashed and sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The face of Xuannv in the Ninth Heaven changed a little. She used her heart and soul for two purposes. In the picture of mountains and rivers, she divided some forces to protect these people.


    Bang!


    Fang Shishi and other people still flew out of the room, bumped into the wall and fell in pieces.


    The masked people didn''t get any benefits and were even more miserable. They didn''t get the distracted shelter of Ji Wuxiang. Many people hit the wall, their bones were broken, and even worse, their brains were splashed and they were killed on the spot.


    Obviously, Ji Wuxiang didn''t care much about the life and death of these masked people. She watched them suffer from severe impact and was indifferent.


    There is a long way to go.


    The weak balance between Tianqi and the map of mountains and rivers was suddenly broken, and the balance of victory was biased towards Ji Wuxiang.


    Whoa!


    Nine days Xuannv back quickly, feet in the stone floor cut two long ravines, finally, she hit the wall, just stopped.


    There was a strange flush on her face.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and her breath immediately became disordered and weakened.


    "Fuyao!"


    The other people were shocked and cried out one after another. They surrounded her and cared about her.


    Ji Wuxiang also went back a long distance, but the situation was much better than that of Jiutian Xuannv. After all, he didn''t get distracted, and this time, he actually got the upper hand in the confrontation.


    Jiutian Xuannv also tries to find out the strength of the opponent and Tianqi. If it comes to cultivation, Ji Wuxiang is certainly inferior to Jiutian Xuannv, but the Tianqi he created is too powerful, far from being comparable to the general array or magic.


    Rao is a holy weapon, but it can''t be suppressed.


    After the integration of the two, the battle level of the two men is not too different. If they try their best, it is after all a great war. However, at the beginning, nine days Xuannv lost a battle because of distraction, and the situation is very not optimistic.


    Nine days Xuannv knew this, hated deeply, but did not regret it. If she did it again, she would still save people without hesitation.It is unknown whether she can save people or not.


    This kind of change is imperceptible, and she does not have a strong sense of her own. Since she contacted Tang Zheng and other people around her more and more, her outlook on life has changed a lot.


    These people seem to have become a part of her life, though not a relative, but an indispensable part. When they are in danger, she subconsciously wants to save them, not to die.


    Looking at a sincere concerned face, she smiled at the corner of her mouth. She felt that she had made a wise decision. Although she lost a bit, she saved these people. This is another kind of victory.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die." Nine days Xuan female comforts way.


    "With us, we won''t let you rush forward any more. Take a rest first." Fang poetry clenched his teeth and said forcefully.


    "Yes, we''ll stop him. You''re powerful. You''ll find an opportunity to protect yourself and avenge us in the future." The wind four niangs said solemnly, had prepared for the sacrifice.


    Nine days Xuannv heart flows warm, as if it can melt the heart.


    Corresponding to it is the masked person, or death or injury, which is a vast difference, there is a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes did not focus on them, but looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv people with disdain. "What''s the use of you fighting for it? Anyway, it''s all death. It''s just a matter of early death and late death. It doesn''t make much difference."


    Fang Shishi and others raised their heads and looked at Ji Wuxiang indifferently.


    "Haha, since I look at me with this kind of vision, that is to save my determination to die, I will complete you and send you on the road!" Ji Wuxiang rushes up like a whirlwind.


    Fang Shishi jumped up and tried to stop Ji Wuxiang, but fell down from the air. He failed in one move, completely.


    Yan Liuyun''s vigorous figure also soared, but immediately went to the afterworld and fell beside Fang''s poems.


    Four wind niangs rather die unyielding straight body son, affectionately looked at the side of the husband, said: "Tianlei, you rest assured, even if it is dead, I will accompany you, next life, I still do your wife, for you to have a good daughter. "


    after all, the direction of the pilgrimage to Jiadun is affectionate. How she wants to see her daughter again.


    She believed that Tang Zheng would protect her daughter''s integrity. From the moment she knew Tang Zheng, she firmly determined this point, so she would not turn back to match them. This is the eye fate in the dark.


    Ye Tianlei looked at his wife weakly, moved his lips and said nothing, but the meaning was self-evident.


    A tear slipped from the corner of his eye.


    Who said the man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    In his whole life, he thought that his greatest achievement was not born in the Ye family, not born in a halo, not how advanced his cultivation was. Only two things were his proudest achievements, enough to be proud for a lifetime.


    One of them is that he married Feng Si Niang.


    The other is to have a daughter, ye dingdong.


    These two things made him feel that his life was worth it.


    However, as a husband and father, he thinks that what he gives his wife and daughter is far from enough. He just can''t make up for all this in his life. He hopes to meet them in the next life, become a family and make up for the regret in his life.


    The wind four niangs read his eyes, useful such husband, will not waste this life.


    She resolutely turned around and walked towards Ji Wuxiang.


    How could Ji Wuxiang put the four niangs of the wind in her eyes and said with disdain, "I''m going to die."


    Whoosh!


    A strong wind swept in, and the four niangs of the wind flew out. Their clothes were dyed red with blood.


    Ye Tianlei closed his eyes, his heart like a knife.


    At that time, there were only two people standing - Jiutian Xuannv and yanqingyi. Yanqingyi was neither a martial artist nor a cultivator. It can be ignored. Ji Wuxiang knew this well, so he ignored her directly.


    Nine days Xuannv naturally won''t let Yan Qingyi, who has no strong hand to fight against, so she took the lead in coming out and built the last protective wall with her body to protect Yan Qingyi and the people behind the holy armor shield.


    Yan Qingyi looked at the back of nine heavenly Xuannv with a burning heart.


    She had also fantasized about how good it would be if she had such a strong sky to hold up the sky above her head. But she was so absorbed in Tao that she didn''t focus on anything else. Everything else became irrelevant.


    She has no time to practice martial arts, so all this can only be extravagant.


    Nine days Xuannv manipulated the map of mountains and rivers, and once again burst into dazzling light. She fought with Ji Wuxiang. Originally, the two people between Bo Zhong had a huge gap in strength because of their previous mistakes, one was injured and the other was safe.


    Master moves, a tiny gap can become the key to win or lose, let alone this level of gap.


    Therefore, there is no accident that nine days Xuannv is defeated.


    She fell down from the air. The light of the mountain and river was dim and disappeared in her body. She didn''t fall down. She leaned against the wall and watched Ji Wuxiang walk by her side, but she couldn''t help it.Ji Wuxiang is so dangerous that she has won the victory.


    Ji Wuxiang and yanqingyi face to face, this last person has been unable to call it an obstacle.

 Chapter 1206

    Ji Wuxiang looked at Yanqing''s clothes with disdain and said, "you are a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken, but you have mixed with this muddy water. You have a bad face."


    He sighed a long time, but he didn''t mean to be pitiful at all. He bowed to the wind and formed a wave shape in the air.


    Yan Qingyi was forced by this momentum, unable to move, and stared at the scene.


    Suddenly, a voice began to ring in her mind. It was full of thick flavor and mysterious charm. In a few words, it seemed to contain profound mystery.


    Her heart is sharp, her eyes are bright, as if she is enlightened, her whole body is loose, relieved, and she is free again.


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t find this at all, and she was determined to capture it, as if she had seen the scene of Yan Qingyi''s fragrance fading away.


    The next second, however, his eyes straightened and his heart turned.


    Because, Yan Qingyi disappeared, disappeared from under Ji Wuxiang''s eyes, and his attack completely failed.


    This It''s impossible, but it happened.


    "Why?"


    His brain, like a crash, immediately came up with the problem.


    There is no answer to this question.


    He has realized that things are not as simple as he thought.


    I don''t know when Yan Qingyi''s fingers have touched Ji Wuxiang''s vest.


    Ji Wuxiang''s hair stood up. Although she couldn''t see it, she immediately realized it was not good. She turned around and tried to stop Yan Qingyi. She wanted to see what was going on.


    But it''s all late.


    Yan Qingyi''s fingers have hit his back.


    Ji Wuxiang can''t describe this feeling, and has never had this feeling. It seems that it''s the sense of crisis that is close to death in the legend. He seems to have touched the finger of the God of death.


    He flew like a broken kite.


    People in the air, but clearly see the scene below.


    Yan Qingyi stood on the ground and looked up at him.


    Man, still that man.


    But the eyes are different.


    People''s eyes can convey many things.


    Ji Wuxiang knows this well. He is the best at seeing people. Judging from Yan Qingyi''s eyes at the moment, she seems to have completely changed a person. It''s unpredictable and frightening.


    He never felt that the other side was unfathomable, whether he was facing the Xuannv of Jiutian or a person in a high position. He is a man of extraordinary intelligence and talent. It is difficult for ordinary people to enter his eyes.


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes are so special that it''s a natural feeling. He doesn''t need to think about it at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Ji Wuxiang asked in a loud voice.


    He knew that it must not be Yanqing''s clothes. It is impossible for a person to hide so deep. Otherwise, it would be too horrible to even surpass him. He did not want to admit this.


    Yanqing Yi''s eyes are indifferent. It seems that in her eyes, she doesn''t look up to Ji Wuxiang at all. She can''t pretend to look at the world.


    "Who are you, dare to intrude into heaven?" Yan Qingyi''s voice is still her voice, but the cadence has changed.


    The voice is not too loud, let alone sharp as a knife, but there is a kind of worship magic.


    Other people also saw this scene, looking at Yanqing like a ghost. It''s really like a ghost. It can''t be explained by common sense.


    Yanqingyi has completely changed.


    The key is who this person is.


    Yan Liuyun looks at her with bright eyes. After all, he and Yan Qingyi are a family. Seeing her so strong, they have a kind of doubt, not to mention a sense of honor.


    Others are even more confused about the situation.


    Only the Xuannv of nine days, with her dispirited state swept away, looked at Yanqing''s clothes with high spirits, and her eyebrows were full of strange surprises.


    She opened her lips and murmured, "Murphy This is... "


    Before she finished speaking, Ji Wuxiang stopped on the wall, a mouthful of blood gushed out and dyed his clothes red. He was like a soft footed shrimp. He slipped to the ground and quickly stood up straight. He stared at Yan Qingyi with a complex look and asked: "you Who is it? "


    "You break into Tianmen, but you don''t know who is the owner of Tianmen?" Yan Qingyi asked severely.


    Ji Wuxiang stupefied for a moment, then shook her head in a daze, and said, "no way, Tianmen is the secret place of the Fu family. Are you a member of the Fu family? Are there other people of the Fu clan besides the nine heavenly Xuannv in the world? "


    He racked his brains for the answer.


    Yan Qingyi said faintly, "you know that Tianmen is the secret place of the Fu family. Then you dare to attack Tianmen. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    As soon as the word "seek death" comes out, the breath between heaven and earth changes again, and the wind blows heavily.


    This time, Ji Wuwu is like a boat, which may capsize at any time.Ji Wuxiang has a kind of absurd unreal feeling. Yan Qingyi even said the word "seek death" to him. Isn''t that what he often said to make fun of others?


    Feng Shui turns around in turn, this time it''s his turn.


    This is a great irony.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face was red and her ears were red. She took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in her heart, summoned up her courage, and shouted: "what about the Fu family? It has become history, it has been eliminated by history, and it has disappeared from the world. Whether now or in the future, the world belongs to me. You are in the past


    It''s like cheering for himself, or repeatedly trying to force his brain into this consciousness.


    Ji Wuxiang is hard to get off on horseback. He is grilled on the fire. He has to move forward, but he doesn''t move back. If he moves back, he will lose.


    Since the mysterious changes have taken place in Yanqing''s clothes, it shows that the secret hidden in Tianmen is very important and of immeasurable value to him.


    He can''t give up easily.


    The change of Yan Qingyi is so great that Ji Wuxiang is also amazed. His original firm confidence seems to have wavered at this moment. He forced himself out of distractions so that he would not fall apart at once.


    Looking at Ji Wuxiang, Yan Qingyi looks like a clown jumping over a beam, shakes her head gently, and says: "Heaven reincarnation, how can the Fu family be eliminated by history, but it''s you that will be eliminated by history. Now, let you know the strength of the Fu clan. "


    The conversation between the two people passed too much information, and everyone''s eyes widened. Isn''t this Yanqing clothes? How did they become the people of the Fu family again?


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes gradually become attached to Yan Qingyi, showing deep feelings. The deep feelings never appear. However, other people pay attention to Yan Qingyi, and they don''t find any abnormality of nine days Xuannv.


    Ji Wuxiang hears the words, looks slightly changed, and starts to work hard. Finally, she can''t bear the heavy pressure from Yan Qingyi. She roars, takes the lead and rushes up again.


    This chapter is the only one today. It will be updated tomorrow, Monday and Wednesday.

 Chapter 1207

    Ji Wuxiang meets the heavy pressure and rushes to Yan Qingyi.


    Yanqingyi is still, fingers are light, and the breath in Tianmen is changeable. Ji Wuxiang''s attack stops abruptly, and stops in front of yanqingyi. The space seems to be solidified, and the two people stand in the air.


    Four eyes are opposite, silent confrontation.


    Yan Qingyi takes it easy.


    Ji Wuxiang grins and looks ferocious. She tries her best, but it seems to hit a cotton ball. It doesn''t work at all. Instead, it has a rebound force, which is transmitted from her fist.


    Click!


    The sound of a broken bone was particularly harsh.


    Ji Wuxiang''s fist cracked a gap, and blood flowed out of the gap, which was shocking.


    Hiss!


    Many people are taking in the cold.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face is painful. Empress Cang retreats. She looks at Yanqing''s clothes in horror. She can''t speak for a long time.


    At that moment, although it was only a short time, there were so many interesting things happened. He failed and failed.


    Yanqingyi is understatement. He tried his best, but he was defeated. That''s the gap. It''s too obvious.


    Other people can''t believe to look at the two people. They are far away from each other. If there is no more action, can we distinguish the winner from the loser?


    Win or lose?


    Yan Qingyi chuckled. Does it still use points?


    How could Ji Wuxiang be her opponent.


    Yan Qingyi has this kind of self-confidence, not blind arrogance, but has the courage.


    "Do you dare to say that the Vos were eliminated by history?" Asked Yan Qingyi.


    Ji Wuxiang clenched her teeth, unable to speak for a long time.


    "Can you understand the greatness of the Fu clan? The Fu clan is the descendant of the emperor of heaven and the son of heaven. You are too insignificant, less than one thousandth of the Fu clan."


    Yanqingyi taunts him mercilessly.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face was white and red, and she was not even concerned about the injuries on her hands, intending to launch the final counterattack.


    Blood fell to the ground along the wound and dyed the slate under his feet red.


    Bang!


    He fell to the ground on one foot and stepped heavily on the stone slab. The blood spattered and turned into a drop of blood red round beads, which filled the space in front of him.


    His mind moved, and the blood bead flew out. Under the control of the power of Tianqi, it was like thousands of arrows, but its power was far stronger than that of arrows. The power of blood and Tianqi combined, and the power burst out was multiplied.


    Whoops!


    Blood wind, with a disgusting smell of blood, rushed to Yan Qingyi.


    Shua!


    Blood wind swept over the stone wall, the stone wall fell down Susu, and was immediately eroded by the blood wind.


    "This is..."


    Nine days Xuan female and so on stare big eyes, the attack that Ji Wuxiang shows this time can be called abnormal, if they, I''m afraid that only nine days Xuan female in the heyday can resist.


    At that time, nine days Xuannv also understood the root of all this, that is Tianqi.


    Tianqi is so mysterious that it can increase a person''s strength so much.


    However, nine days Xuannv has absolute confidence in Yan Qingyi.


    She recognized Yan Qingyi, or who Yan Qingyi was now.


    Of course, Yan Qingyi is not herself, but someone else.


    Fuxi!


    The name is on the horizon.


    The ancestor of the Fu family, the famous emperor of heaven.


    This is a soul of Fuxi attached to the Yanqing clothes, so it will break out so strong. Of course, as the emperor of heaven, Fuxi''s strength is far more than that.


    However, nine days Xuannv can''t figure out why her father should attach himself to Yanqing''s clothes. Is there anything extraordinary about her?


    On the other hand, in addition to the Tianmen, there was a soul in Tianmen. When I woke up, I didn''t find this. I left Tianmen and lost my hand with my father.


    Nine days Xuannv regretted unceasingly, looked to Yan Qingyi''s vision twinkled the tear.


    "Come on!" Nine days Xuannv silently cries for Yan Qingyi.


    Masked people cheered, sweeping away the previous downturn.


    Just now, Ji Wuxiang was hurt. These people seemed to feel the same thing, and their hearts were crushed by a huge stone. They became silent. Now it''s like a turn over battle. I look at Ji Wuxiang with blazing eyes.


    "She''ll be all right." Yan Liuyun asked bitterly, as if he was comforting himself.


    Yan Qingyi is his aunt. Her blood is connected. Although I don''t understand why she suddenly became so powerful, I can see that Ji Wuxiang''s attack is so powerful. He can''t help worrying about her.


    Nine days Xuan female looked at him one eye, again throws the encouragement look which comforts to other people, said firmly: "rest assured, Ji Wuxiang how can be her opponent."


    See her confidence so strong, although do not understand what is going on, we also temporarily put the heart back in the stomach.Yanqing Yi moves Lianbu gently to Ji Wuxiang, but she doesn''t waver, as if her feet are connected with the earth, unable to shake her at all.


    The bloodbath has blown her hair and her clothes, but her eyes are more and more bright, like the light of stars, which is so blazing that people can''t look at her directly.


    Ji Wuxiang is swept by her eyes. Her whole body is like being shaved by a knife. It''s hot and painful. She shivers.


    Yan Qingyi looks straight at Ji Wuxiang, who is getting closer and closer. Once again, she stretches out her slender fingers and looks at Ji Wuxiang gently.


    "Boo!"


    A very slight sound, like a stone thrown into the lake, breaking everything in front of it. The bloody rain tore a huge hole. Then, the hole became bigger and bigger, as if the space had been torn.


    The bloody rain stopped abruptly in the crack, and there was no sound.


    "This is..."


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes were almost staring out. There was an ominous premonition, as if she had tried her best to fight back and was about to fail.


    Failure?


    Can he accept it?


    Of course, no!


    His eyes turned red, and he roared with all his strength, "the world returns to its original state!"


    The power of Tianqi has increased again.


    In Tianmen, the situation is changing. The bloody storm is making again. Other people are affected, as if they are facing death. Their faces turn pale and they are struggling to resist it.


    Bang bang!


    Several masked people flew up, like birds with broken wings, smashed their heads against the wall, broke their blood, splashed their brains, and died on the spot.


    Nine days Xuannv sacrifice out of the mountains and rivers, protect the companions, so that they will not follow the mask man.


    When Yan Qingyi bathed in the wind and rain, he was still as firm as a rock. He didn''t waver at all. He walked calmly to Ji Wuxiang, his eyes facing each other, so close that he could hear each other''s breathing.


    "You Who is it? How can we resist Tianqi? " Ji Wuxiang swallowed and asked.


    "Is this Tianqi? That''s all! " Yan Qingyi said quietly.


    But that''s it!


    These four words are like a thunderclap on Ji Wuxiang''s head. He shakes and almost falls down.


    Summing up the efforts of the ancients, and spending most of his life to create Tianqi, which was only evaluated by the four words "just like this" in the eyes of the other party, was a great irony, which made him have an impulse to spit out blood.


    Yan Qingyi continued: "you are not here, and you are trying to touch Tianmen......" He shook his head and sighed, "there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, there is only one way..."


    What is this road, even a fool can guess.


    Ji Wuxiang''s heart trembled and she immediately realized that it was not good.


    "Death!"


    The word came out of Yanqing''s mouth.


    When the wind and cloud changed, Ji wuxiangma found that she was involved in a huge vortex, which seemed to be deep, and totally wanted to swallow him.


    He hurriedly urged his skill and communicated with Tianqi, but then he found the limitations of Tianqi. This is not the capital city. The real role of Tianqi is limited. It works for many people, but it lacks some power in front of yanqingyi.


    He flew like a leaf in a whirlpool, drifting about.


    "Ah -" the mask man exclaimed. The previous cheers had already gone nowhere. He watched Ji Wuxiang flying in the air in panic.


    Ji Wuxiang has never been in such a mess for half of her life. Especially before he was under the genus, he was eager to find a crack to drill down. He has to fight back, otherwise, as Yanqing said, he will die, and there will be no chance to drill the ground.


    "Get out of heaven!" Yan Qingyi suddenly spoke. As soon as the voice fell, a gust of wind rolled up in the Tianmen and flew to the outside of the Tianmen. The other masked people wailed, along with Ji Wuxiang, and was swept out of the Tianmen by the gust and disappeared completely.


    The wind is calm, and the gate of heaven is quiet again. There is no threat. Everyone''s heart is not put back in their stomach, but their eyes are fixed on Yan Qingyi.


    All this is so mysterious that everyone is intrigued. Why does Yan Qingyi look like this?


    From the beginning to the end, Yanqing''s clothes are very calm. Looking at the direction of the entrance of Tianmen, he sighed: "Tianqi is really extraordinary!"


    Other people don''t know why she didn''t put Tianqi in her eyes at all, but now she even values Tianqi so much.


    "Nine days Xuan female very understand father, the heart has a sharp ground to ask:" can''t you also completely fight against sky chess


    Yanqingyi turns around and swallows the answer to her mouth. Her eyes change dramatically. She looks at Jiutian Xuannv with burning eyes. There is a huge fluctuation. There is no previous peace.


    Nine days Xuan female also fell into silence, to Yan Qingyi four eyes opposite, each other''s eyes all pass too many things.Others looked at the two people in surprise and murmured in their hearts: Yanqing said that the Fu family was not from the Yan family. How could she relate to the Fu family again?


    In addition, the original name of Jiutian Xuannv, Fuyao, is also a member of the Fu family. What does it have to do with Yanqing clothes?


    Judging from their reaction, I''m afraid there are too many unknown things intriguing.


    They are like two magnets. Nine heavenly Xuannv walks to yanqingyi step by step. Yanqingyi looks at her and approaches her at the same time.


    Others, with a stomach full of curiosity and doubt, stared at the scene, wondering what would happen next.


    Today''s first chapter!

 Chapter 1208

    Nine days Xuannv and Yan Qingyi seem to have been fixed body method, look at each other speechless, a dead silence. At this moment, she is no longer Yanqing, but the emperor of heaven.


    "Yao''er, how are you these years?" Asked the emperor.


    Yao''er?


    This name makes other people''s hearts awe. Who is qualified to call Jiutian Xuannv this way? Even if Tang Zheng has such a special relationship with her, she has never been called this way.


    "Father!" Nine days Xuannv excitedly cried, two lines of tears burst into tears.


    "Yao ER!" The emperor also became excited. They fell down together and hugged each other tightly. Tears flashed in his eyes.


    What''s going on?


    How can Yan Qingyi become the father of nine heavenly Xuannv?


    Others dropped their chins and their brains lost their ability to think, staring at the scene.


    Nine days Xuannv lies in the emperor''s arms, raises her head, and asks tearfully, "father, Yao''er misses you so much."


    The emperor gently stroked her hair and said kindly, "I miss you for my father. A few years ago, I finally saw you for my father."


    "Father, why didn''t you come out to see me when I woke up? Then we can meet thousands of years ago. You can know how much Yao''er thinks of you these years. " Nine days Xuannv recovered her daughter''s posture, like a little girl.


    "Being a father is just a soul, sleeping for thousands of years, awakened by your war, and then attached to this little girl to help you retreat." Said the emperor.


    Others suddenly realized that Yan Qingyi had suddenly become so powerful that he was possessed by the spirit of the emperor of heaven.


    "This little girl is very talented and implies the truth of the road. I can''t help you unless I meet her."


    "Is it?" Hearing Tang Zheng''s introduction to Yan Qingyi, Jiutian Xuannv said, "she can prophesy. Moreover, according to her opinion, there is something in the dark that guides her to come here. Therefore, she will walk with us only when she has no power to bind a chicken."


    "Prophecy? She''s young enough to prophesy? " The emperor was surprised.


    Nine days Xuannv knew the strangeness and magic of this, and also said with deep sympathy: "yes, she seems to understand the heaven and earth road, and then she will be able to prophesy."


    "Is it I see. " The emperor is thoughtful and has deep vision.


    Nine days Xuannv did not see the meaning of thinking in her father''s deep eyes, but excitedly asked: "father, since you are still in the soul, you can return to the sun and be reborn."


    "Of course."


    Nine days Xuannv was ecstatic, almost jumped up and held Yan Qingyi tightly, reluctant to let go.


    "That..." Yan Liuyun was frightened by the emperor''s momentum and did not dare to breathe. However, he had to summon up his courage and ask gingerly, "excuse me, but what should she do if you are attached to my aunt? Is she going to die? "


    Yanqingyi has a very special position in the Yan family. It is the Pearl of the Yan family. Although it can''t do martial arts, it has won the respect of many people. Yan Liuyun is one of them.


    At this moment, he must stand up and speak for Yan Qingyi.


    As soon as this remark came out, others turned their heads and looked at Yan Liuyun.


    People pay attention to it. Although Yan Liuyun has been used to it, this time it''s not the same. He''s worried.


    "How could she die?" The emperor turned his head and stared at him.


    "When can she come back?" Yan Liuyun asked


    The implication is when you leave Yan Qingyi''s body.


    Before the emperor answered, the nine heavenly Xuannv couldn''t help saying, "Yan Liuyun, what do you mean by this? Are you afraid my father won''t take over her? "


    The characteristics of the nine heavens Xuannv short guard are revealed.


    Yan Liuyun said angrily, "of course not."


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "young man, don''t worry. How can I occupy her body? How can I be such a self appointed person?"


    Yan Liuyun''s hanging heart finally put it back in his stomach, showing a relieved smile and saying, "with your words, I''ll be relieved."


    On the way to Tianmen, they already know that jiutianxuannv is the daughter of the emperor of heaven, and she has a noble identity. Naturally, the soul identity attached to yanqingyi is also coming out.


    "It''s a great honor for your family to have her!" Said the emperor mysteriously.


    "Family luck?" Yan Liuyun is confused. I don''t know what that means.


    The emperor smiled mysteriously and said, "you will know in the future."


    Nine days Xuan female heart doubt, also want to ask, can see father''s manner, she put curiosity in the heart.


    "What are you doing in Tianmen this time?" The emperor released the nine heavenly Xuannv and asked curiously.


    "Help." Nine days Xuannv''s eyes look to the direction of Tang Zhengsheng''s armor and shield.


    The emperor looked around doubtfully and saw the holy armor shield. He asked, "who is in it?""A person with the body of Nine Yang holy body."


    "Skywalker." The emperor of heaven showed a color of shock, which was enough to shock him. It can be seen how extraordinary the identity of Skywalker is.


    "Nine days Xuan female nods:" yes, this person is the companion of daughter


    "Skywalker is the holy body of Nine Yang. It really needs the pure Yin power in the heavenly bed." Said the emperor suddenly.


    "No, it''s not to save him, it''s to save someone else. He''s almost absorbed the pure Yin power, so she needs to rely on the pure Yin power in the heavenly bed to make her completely better." Nine days Xuannv explained.


    The emperor was deep in thought. When his eyes brightened, he said to the point, "I want to absorb the pure Yin power in the heavenly bed. This is the advice of an expert."


    Nine days Xuannv has been curious about Tang Zheng''s way to guide the pure Yin force into ye Dingdang''s body. Hearing the emperor''s saying, she hurriedly asked, "father, why do you say that?"


    "This method is not known by ordinary people at all. It''s a method handed down from ancient times, even you don''t know it." The emperor''s look became intriguing, because he knew that only by hooking up the Yin and Yang forces can pure Yin forces move freely, thus inhaling into the body.


    At the beginning, he did not choose this way to save his daughter, because he would not let a man to defile his daughter.


    Others are also curious about the specific ways to save people, and they stare at him like curious babies.


    The emperor looked at others and said mysteriously, "as long as you can save people, you don''t need to ask for detailed methods."


    It''s clear that the emperor of heaven is pushing away, and we can''t ask. After all, the emperor of heaven is famous, not ordinary people.


    Nine days Xuan female also did not go deep into, but remembered a previous question, asked: "father, you say Tianqi is extraordinary, is it related to you finally let them go?"


    Other people can''t see that the nine heavenly Xuannv knows the power of the emperor. At last, Ji Wuxiang and the mask man are swept out by the whirlpool of the wind. It seems that they have failed. In fact, they are not fatal.


    There must be something behind the emperor''s actions.


    The emperor of heaven looked at his daughter with relief and knew that her father was not a daughter. She was right.


    After all, the emperor of heaven is just a soul, not a peak period. After all, his strength is limited. If he wants to get rid of Ji Wuxiang, he must completely surpass Tianqi. However, the emperor of heaven finds it impossible.


    The power of Tianqi is beyond the imagination of Tiandi. If he is in the peak state, it is natural.


    But for him today, it''s impossible to do that.


    However, he can''t really let those who try to touch Tianmen go easily. So, in the best possible state, after teaching Ji Wuxiang and the mask man a lesson, he deliberately shows his contempt for Tianqi.


    This will bring more pressure and psychological shadow to Ji Wuxiang than physical attack.


    After living for so many years, the emperor of heaven was so smart and bright. At a glance, he saw Tianqi''s position in Ji Wuxiang''s mind. He deliberately said "but so", in order to completely break his mind.


    At present, the effect is good.


    If Ji Wuxiang can''t get out of the shadow, she will fall down and become a insignificant person, even an enemy.


    If Ji Wuxiang comes out of the shadow, he will certainly become more powerful, and his understanding of Tianqi will go up to a higher level, and become a real powerful enemy, even Threat.


    The emperor wanted to understand this at that time, but he did it without hesitation.


    His decisiveness is obvious.


    "Yes, Tianqi is extraordinary. If that person''s understanding of Tianqi goes up to a higher level, it will be a huge threat, so I deliberately said those words to break his will." The emperor explained in a concise way.


    Nine days Xuannv hears the words, the heart God drama quivers, oneself still underestimated Ji Wuxiang. Her father even said that he had a chance to become a great threat, which was from the mouth of the emperor of heaven. She knew what that meant.


    She smashed her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Others were shocked to hear that the praise of emperor Tianqi and Ji Wuxiang was so high.


    "This man is a unique genius who can create Tianqi. Although I was just looking at the appearance of Tianqi, I have learned the subtlety of it." Emperor Tian has unique vision. He has no hand with Ji for a short time, but he has made many discoveries.


    After a long silence, the nine day Xuannv said, "I hope he will be hit by this and will never recover."


    "I hope so."


    At the moment, Ji Wuxiang stands outside the Tianmen gate, lost in spirit, as if her mind has been taken away, her eyes are dim and her mouth says: "but so But so... "


    These four words seemed to have magic reverberating in his mind, which could not be removed. They were also like magic spells, which were imprinted in his brain.


    He did not care about the serious injury and looked at Tianmen in a dazed way. Tianmen was closed and he could not see the situation. However, it can be predicted that with the mysterious yanqingyi, no one would want to pry into Tianmen''s secret.What''s more, Ji Wuxiang doesn''t care about Tianmen''s secret. She focuses on Tianqi. The more she thinks about it, the more painful her head is, and her headache is splitting. She hugs her head involuntarily, rolls on the ground and screams.


    There was not much left of the mask man. Seeing this, he quickly picked him up and ran away in panic.


    The second chapter will be updated, and there will be a third chapter later. In addition, there is a mistake in the previous article. Nine heavenly Xuannv is the daughter of the emperor of heaven, the descendant of Fuxi. The emperor of heaven is not Fuxi, that is to say, nine heavenly Xuannv Fuyao is not the daughter of Fuxi. It is hereby explained for correction.

 Chapter 1209

    In Tianmen, everyone is reminiscing about what happened. After the shock, they are in a complicated mood.


    Jiutian Xuannv always remembers the rumors about Tianmen, and Ji Wuxiang comes all the way. She can''t help wondering: "father, it''s said that there is a secret of the Fu family in Tianmen. Once you get the secret, you can become a new emperor. Is it true?"


    The emperor looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv kindly, thought for a while, and asked, "do you know the origin of the Fu clan?"


    "Of course." Without hesitation, the nine heavenly Xuannv nodded, "we are the descendants of Fuxi''s ancestors in ancient times."


    "Yes, Fuxi is the first generation of emperor Tiandi from ancient times to the present. Since then, there have been many more emperor Tiandi in our family. The emperor Tiandi is not only a symbol of strength, but also because we have communicated with the heaven, so it can be called emperor Tiandi." Said the emperor of heaven.


    Nine days Xuan female nods, this is the history that she knows, do not know why the father wants to mention again.


    Others are very open-minded. They thought that the emperor of heaven was just a title for a strong man. Unexpectedly, there are so many conditions to communicate with heaven and reach heaven. This It''s too big and mysterious.


    No one questioned this, because it was said from the emperor.


    "Only we, the Fu family, can become the emperor of heaven, which makes many people blush. Many people study and try to study the secret. Ha ha, it''s really painstaking."


    "Father, do you really have a secret?" she interrupted, frowning


    "What do you think?"


    Recalling others'' determined appearance, the nine day Xuannv doubted and asked tentatively, "is there really a secret?"


    "Ha ha ha ha, you really grow up. You know how to think. It''s much better than before." The emperor of heaven is very observant. He knows that Fuyao was not so powerful. He was proud to be in his bones. He didn''t experience the wind and rain. He grew up in a greenhouse.


    This time we met again after a long separation, the feeling of the nine heavenly Xuannv to the emperor was very different, as if we had changed a person, but a better one.


    The emperor was very happy.


    Perhaps, this is growth. Without the protection of parents, growth can be the fastest. I used to dote on her too much.


    The emperor sighed in his heart.


    Hearing this, nine days Xuan girl blushed and said shyly, "father, I didn''t know what to do before. I made you worry."


    The emperor kindly took her hand and said, "Yao''er, you are my daughter. No matter what you do, being a father supports you. This is what being a father should do."


    "No, I didn''t understand that year, and then I remembered that my father paid too much for me, too much." Nine days Xuannv said emotionally.


    The emperor, like eating honey, smiled out the flowers.


    "You guessed it. It''s a secret that the Fu family can grow up into the emperor of heaven." The emperor said suddenly.


    "What''s the secret?" nine days Xuannv asked suddenly


    "Tianshu!"


    "Tianshu?"


    A huge question mark immediately appeared in other people''s mind. What is the heavenly book?


    Nine days Xuannv has never heard the two characters of the book of heaven, so she looks at the emperor with a huge question mark on her forehead.


    "What is the heavenly book?"


    "The book of heaven is the Holy Scripture for the emperor of heaven to learn and practice. Only the candidate of the emperor of heaven has the chance to see its true appearance. Other people have no chance to hear it, let alone understand the mystery of the book of heaven. Every generation of emperor Tian will look for the right candidates in the family for the next generation of emperor Tian, and then train them. Only when they pass all kinds of examinations can they teach them the book of heaven. "


    The emperor of heaven seems to have opened a curtain slowly for all people, letting the colorful information come to us.


    Nine days Xuannv''s reaction can see her mood, but also surprised, open mouth can almost plug an egg.


    After living in the family for so many years, she didn''t find out the secret. However, she didn''t blame her father. As he said, it was almost the biggest secret of the Fu family. It was normal that she didn''t know.


    "There is no wall in the world that can''t breathe. Outsiders have been speculating for a long time. At last, they found some clues. It''s really a secret that the Fu family can produce generations of emperor Tian. They just don''t know the existence of the book of heaven." The emperor said with a long sigh.


    "Ah, how could that be."


    "There is no absolute matter or secret in the world. You have to remember that." The emperor solemnly admonished that he was very dignified.


    Nine days Xuan female heart surprised, subconsciously look at other people, since this matter is such a big secret, then why does the father say in front of so many people, not afraid of walls and ears?


    Fang Shishi and others noticed the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv, and immediately realized the problem, and became uneasy.


    Didn''t the ancients always like to put on such plays?


    Deliberately speaking secrets in front of others means that those who listen to the words that should not be heard will die soon.A chill came from the vest.


    Compared with the nine heavenly Xuannv and the emperor of heaven, they are really weak and vulnerable like ants.


    Nine days Xuan girl also thought that her father had this plan. Her heart sank, she looked at the people anxiously, moved her lips and said, "father, they are all my friends who get along with each other day and night..."


    How clever the emperor was! He immediately understood her mind and looked at other people. They were silent, as if they were swept by a cold light from their neck, shrunk suddenly, and unconsciously avoided his eyes.


    "Hahaha..." The emperor laughed. The original voice of Yanqing''s clothes was a little crisp, less dignified and more friendly. "What do you think about doing? They are Yao''er''s friends who you fight together. How can I do harm to them? What''s more, how can the emperor of heaven kill innocent people? "


    Nine days Xuan girl''s cheeks are red. She almost misunderstood her father. She really shouldn''t say, "father, I''m sorry, I......"


    The emperor waved his hand and said: "it may have been a secret thousands of years ago, but since that happened, it has not been a secret. Although the public still don''t know it, many people with a heart know the existence of the book. This is the secret that the Fu family can cultivate the emperor. The man just came for the book of heaven. "


    "That thing? What is it? " Nine days Xuannv found that she did not know this matter, can not help but in the heart of awe inspiring, busy asking.


    "It seems that this event disappeared in the long history, so it has not been handed down, even you don''t know. There are only a few people involved in that matter, and it is normal that there is no large-scale transmission. " The Emperor himself found a reasonable explanation.


    The more she listened, the more confused she became. She really didn''t understand what her father meant, but it must be a very important thing.


    It seems that the emperor deliberately betrayed the key, but he didn''t rush to reveal the key. Instead, he asked, "Yao''er, with your temper, I must have investigated how I died when I woke up, right?"


    "Nine days Xuan female nods truthfully:" know female not like father. It''s just that we didn''t get any valuable results that year. Because, first, the history is too long, second, it seems too secret. In addition, the family of Fu disappeared completely from history, which has been bothering me. How could we say that the family of Fu disappeared when it was so powerful? It''s like the evaporation of the world, and there''s no trace of news. "


    This is a problem that has been bothering nine heavenly Xuannv all the time. Let her scratch her head, I don''t want to know why.


    After all, she is a member of the Fu family and one of the parties. She deeply understands the power of the family. How can it disappear so thoroughly?


    The emperor''s eyes were deep, and he seemed to be in deep memory. After a long time of deliberation, he said: "this may be the disaster of the Fu family. The Fu family occupied all the time and land, and had many talents. There is no doubt that it was the largest family in the world at that time. Maybe all the good things in the world can''t be monopolized by one family, and finally there is the catastrophe of extermination. "


    "The Holocaust of extermination?" Nine days Xuan female heart a tight, breathing involuntarily hurried up.


    "Yes, it seems that a mysterious enemy came from another world, with an invincible and powerful force, sweeping all forces in the world. As the emperor of heaven, the Fu family is the most powerful family, of course, we can''t ignore it. In the end, we fought back and fought against the mysterious enemy one after another. "


    The emperor paused and seemed to fall into deep memories. As a party, and even as a generation of emperor, he was personally involved in that year, just like yesterday.


    How he wished it hadn''t happened.


    History cannot come back, that is extravagant hope.


    Others pricked up their ears, completely shocked by the breathtaking description of the emperor of heaven, and also aroused deep curiosity.


    "Who are these people?" Nine days Xuannv''s heart seems to be caught, it is difficult to hide the anger, asked.


    "At first, we didn''t know who they were, but later, in a war, we finally got some useful information. They really came from another world. As for their names, they call themselves dragon killers." The emperor sighed and said the name heavily.


    The three words of "Dragon Slayer" mean too much and too heavy for him. Though it took thousands of years, it still seemed like a huge stone pressing on his heart, which made him gasp for breath.


    "Dragon Slayer?" Nine days Xuannv is horrified. She is familiar with the name. Suddenly, her brain can only flash. She remembers that Tang Zheng once mentioned one or two sentences to her occasionally, which seems to be related to the dragon family.


    However, how could the Dragon Slayer have something to do with the massacre of the Fu family?


    What''s the secret?


    Her eyebrows were wrinkled like two machetes, with some sharpness.


    The emperor heard another meaning in his daughter''s words and asked, "do you know the Dragon Slayer, too?"


    Three chapters are updated today!

 Chapter 1210

    The three words "Dragon Slayer" firmly attracted the attention of all people, especially the emperor of heaven, who kept his eyes on his daughter.


    "Nine days Xuan female nods to say:" yes, I have heard Tang Zheng mention, it seems to be related to the dragon clan


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng just mentioned it by chance, without detailed explanation, she also knew a little.


    Seeing that his daughter did know about it, and that it was actually told to him by others, he couldn''t help being curious. He looked in the direction of the holy armor shield and said, "it''s really not easy for him to know about the Dragon Slayer."


    "He has a dragon, it should tell him."


    "Dragon?"


    The emperor was shocked. He had seen the Dragon nationality, so he knew it was powerful. But the Dragon nationality was arrogant, powerful and extremely difficult to tame. Of course, he didn''t tame the Dragon nationality. It was surprising that there was a dragon in this boy.


    Jiutian Xuannv obviously also knows this. She is a witness to Tang Zheng''s taming of Jinlong. Although she is disgraceful, she succeeded after all. She still admires Tang Zheng''s courage and boldness.


    "Father, is the Dragon Slayer really so powerful? Are we not rivals in the whole race? " "Nine days Xuannv asked incredulously.


    The emperor did not nod his head or shake his head. He pondered for a while and said, "the Dragon Slayer is really powerful. If we talk about the strength of a single person, many people in our family are not rivals. After they were born in this world, they fought with many powerful forces and powerful people, and rarely failed. This situation has been effectively contained since we joined the Vos. We and the Dragon Slayer are both dead and wounded. "


    "After a series of wars, at last, we understand that the Dragon Slayer came to the world to hunt down the dragon people, but the whereabouts of the dragon people are very secret. They haven''t completely found the whereabouts of the dragon people. First they had a conflict with us, and then they fought for many times."


    "The Dragon Slayer is cruel and kills innocent people indiscriminately. In order to avoid killing ordinary people, we have to fight. In the end, I led my people, after careful planning, to launch a thrilling war with the Dragon Slayer, and finally, to die together, to return the world to a magnificent and clean world. "


    The emperor of heaven narrated the events of that year in cadence. After many years, there were only a few words, but it still gave people a thrilling feeling. The people who listened to it were full of enthusiasm.


    Everyone''s heart was firmly clenched up, and their eyes were fixed on the emperor of heaven with awe.


    "You are so great." Fang''s poems could not help but praise him.


    The emperor of heaven glanced at Fang''s poems lightly and said, "greatness also comes at a price. My price is to sacrifice the whole Fu family, which is not without pain. But if I do it again, I will still do it. "


    Although the price is high, the emperor does not regret it.


    "So you are great." Fang Shishi said sincerely.


    In the eyes of the emperor of heaven, there was a little more joy and pride.


    "Father, but in the end you survived, so you won." Nine days Xuan female understand father this move, say with honor Yan.


    "Won?" The emperor of heaven did not hesitate to recall the scene. He shook his head and said, "no, I died in the war. For some reason, there is a remnant of soul, under the guidance of some mysterious force, who went back to the gate of heaven by mistake, and then lay dormant for thousands of years. Today, you woke up and recovered some skills."


    "Mysterious power, what is that?"


    The emperor of heaven fell into deep thought and said: "I have been thinking about this problem for a long time, and now I finally have a look. I''m the emperor of heaven. I''m up to heaven to listen and understand Heaven''s way. So I think it''s heaven''s way that guides me back to heaven''s gate. Of course, it''s also because of my heart''s concern and obsession. "


    Obsession, of course, means that he has been thinking about his daughter.


    Jiutian Xuannv has always absorbed the pure Yin power in Tianmen, and the emperor has always been concerned about this. Even if she died, the ghost has not forgotten this, and then she will return to Tianmen under the guidance of the mysterious Tiandao.


    All of these are mysterious and mysterious. The people who listen to them are astonished.


    Nine days Xuannv doesn''t think Xuan, because the emperor of heaven is a very mysterious existence, which will cause other people to covet.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the back of shengjiadun, interrupting the conversation of several people. They turned their heads and looked at shengjiadun with different faces.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Fang Shishi and FengSi Niang spoke in unison, showing their anxious color. They rushed to the front of the holy armour shield with one dart, anxious like ants on a hot pot, but they didn''t know what to do.


    Previously, Tang Zheng told them not to rush in. They were afraid that they would break into their affairs, so it would be too late to regret.


    Nine days Xuannv hurriedly looked at the emperor and asked, "father, they..."


    The emperor''s face also swept calm, showing doubts and worries, resolutely said: "let''s go in."


    "What if it breaks their good?" FengSi Niang immediately expressed her worry.


    "With my father there, it will be all right." Nine days Xuannv is full of confidence.


    Others looked at each other, looked at the emperor deeply, and retreated to one side.The emperor of heaven walked slowly to the front of the holy armor shield, clapped it on the holy armor shield with one hand, and it was silent. The light of the holy armor shield flickered and quickly shrunk. Finally, it became a big slap, revealing the scene behind.


    A pair of binocular lights focus on the past. When they see clearly, they are surprised.


    In addition, Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang constantly absorb the pure Yin force in the sky bed, and rapidly accumulate the pure Yin force in each other''s bodies. The pure Yang force in Tang Zheng''s body is neutralized, and the power is also rubbed upward.


    Pure Yin power evokes the vitality of Ye Dingdang and makes it glow in the second spring. Moreover, pure Yin power does not stop flowing into ye Dingdang''s body. Little by little, it accumulates more and more pure Yin power.


    Ye Dingdang''s constitution is also changing imperceptibly.


    Before, she was a pure Yin body. With the accumulation of pure Yin force, she leaped to the Xuanyin body, and the leap of this germplasm was also accompanied by her rapid progress in skill.


    Although she is a martial artist, the leap of this level still brings great benefits to her skill, and qualitative changes have taken place.


    Internal strength is like the surging river flowing in her meridians, and the sound of rumbling is endless.


    Tang Zheng obviously found this. He was very happy and knew that he had succeeded. His internal skill also made a qualitative leap. Finally, when the two people held each other tightly and reached the peak, the pure Yin power quickly moved between them and reached the wonderful state of Yin-Yang harmony.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two muffled sounds came out of their bodies, like thunder. Both of them had a crystal luster.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes also opened, and he was surprised to see Tang Zheng. Just then, all his memories were fresh, just like he came back to life, and his whole body felt very different.


    "My skill..."


    She murmured to herself in surprise, but could not express her full joy.


    "Your skill has soared to the level of master. Congratulations." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Thank you, I feel like you have changed," said Ye Dingdang with a smile


    She has reached the realm of grand master. No matter her vision or feeling, she has become very unusual, and naturally discovered the changes of Tang Zheng.


    "Yes, I''ve reached the level of" transforming the gods ", which is thanks to you. If I hadn''t saved you, I wouldn''t have this adventure. What''s more, the most important thing is not to improve my skill, but to absorb a lot of pure Yin power and neutralize the pure Yang power. In a short time, my pure Yang power will not explode again. "


    "Really?" Ye Dingdang is deeply aware of the harm of the power of pure Yang. He is ecstatic to hear this, even happier than he has gained benefits.


    "Of course." Tang Zheng hugged her tightly and kissed her forehead. "It''s all your credit."


    Ye Dingdang gave him a white look, and the sight was his smooth and broad chest. Then he remembered that he and he didn''t wear clothes at all. Moreover, he had just done that. In this strange environment, there were his parents and a group of acquaintances outside. It was a shame to die.


    Ye Dingdang has always been atmospheric. This time, he can''t help but show two red halos, urging: "get dressed quickly."


    "Hey, what are you doing in clothes? How nice to meet each other so sincerely." Tang Zheng deliberately touched her chest and said in a narrow voice.


    "You I hate it. " Ye Dingdang swings his pink fist and beats it on his chest like a coquetry.


    Tang Zheng is quick in eyes and hands. He grabs her fist and pulls her into his arms.


    "Oh, what are you doing?"


    Ye Dingdang was startled. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng was so bold and bold that he dared to make a fool of himself.


    What''s more, she has just experienced vigorous exercise, and her whole body is soft, like a bend of autumn water, falling into Tang Zheng''s arms. How could she be his opponent.


    The two quickly grappled with each other.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have any idea at all, just wanted to play a trick on her. Ye Dingdang''s reaction was very fierce. Both of them were experts. You came and I went, and even fought in the sky bed.


    The fists and feet turned over, leaving a trail of shadows.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a fist fell on the sky bed, and a pit appeared immediately.


    "Oh, you''ve broken the bed." Ye Jingdong exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng also subconsciously stops acting. Tianbed saves ye Dingdang and is the treasure of Tianmen. It''s not good to explain to jiutianxuannv that he broke the tianbed himself.


    A thread of spider''s web like lines spread from the pit. In an instant, the sky bed becomes spider''s web like, full of fine lines.


    The change surprised the two of them, and they looked at each other at a loss. They had a premonition that the bed would be destroyed.


    "It''s all your fault!" Ye Dingdang stared at him coyly.


    "I......" Tang Zheng is angry. He doesn''t know how to answer. Before he has finished speaking, the sky bed collapses with a loud bang!


    They screamed and fell quickly in a free fall.


    Then, the two naked subconsciously hugged each other tightly, disappeared together with the fragments of the heavenly bed, leaving only a big black hole in the ground.

 Chapter 1211

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them, and their eyes almost fell out.


    This place is empty. The sky bed disappears, leaving only a big dark hole. I don''t know what''s inside.


    "Nine days Xuan female stare big eyes, ghost ground exclamation way:" this is how to return a responsibility


    Tianbed is the core of Tianmen, and it has saved her life, which is of special significance to her.


    "What about people?" Fang''s poems also made a lot of noise.


    "It must be in the hole."


    Both eyes are fixed on the black hole.


    In the eyes of the emperor, he stared at the black hole and murmured, "is this their chance?"


    "What do you mean?" Nine days Xuan daughter notice father''s dissimilarity, hurriedly ask a way.


    The emperor of heaven walked to the edge of the black hole step by step and looked inside. It was dark and he couldn''t see what it was.


    "There''s another mystery under the sky bed. Only I know about it. I didn''t expect that they would fall into it by mistake." Said the emperor meaningfully.


    "I don''t know either." Nine days Xuannv is very surprised.


    "Yes, in order to save you, I went all over the country and tried my best to find Tianmen and tianbed. In the end, I opened up a space under the heaven bed to hide the secrets of the Fu family. " The emperor stared at the black hole, remembering and recounting.


    Nine days Xuan NV is thrilled, e eyebrow tiny Cu, can''t wait to ask: "isn''t it the book of heaven?"


    This is the biggest secret of the Fu family. Other people have been saying that there is a secret of the emperor in Tianmen. I''m afraid it''s true. It''s a mistake to think that there is no secret.


    "Yes." The emperor graciously admitted, pointing to the black hole, "right below."


    Other people''s interest is greatly increased. Although they don''t covet the book of heaven, it''s a great honor if they are destined to see the true face of the book of heaven.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at the black hole with keen eyes, the emperor said: "they have been down for so long, I''m afraid they are scared. Let''s go."


    Say, do not wait for the reaction of the public, fly to the black hole lightly.


    Nine days Xuannv is not willing to fall behind, flying down with the emperor.


    Other people looked at each other. The Emperor didn''t stop them. Did he acquiesce that they could go down?


    "You go down. I''ll watch it and accompany Tianlei." The wind four niangs say voluntarily, looking at the husband nearby.


    Ye Tianlei is seriously injured. He just came back from the ghost gate. It''s not suitable to be bumpy.


    "Then be careful." Fang Shishi and Yan Liuyun can''t wait to fly down, but they can''t be as calm and leisurely as the emperor of heaven and nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Black holes seem to have a kind of magic. When they jump in, they are quickly attracted and swish to the deep.


    There seems to be no end to the black hole. It''s dark and can''t be seen at all. Only the darkness around and the dead silence add a sense of depression to people.


    When Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang fall, they also have this feeling. But after all, his accomplishments are extraordinary. He soon stabilizes his mood, urges real fire to come out of his fingers and lights up all around.


    The black hole is dark all around. It seems that it can absorb light and make the light of real fire unable to penetrate. Therefore, real fire only lights up the way ahead, and has no other effect.


    After the initial panic, ye Dingdang quickly grabbed the clothes that had fallen down beside her and urged: "get dressed quickly."


    Tang Zheng also realized that since there is such a place under the heaven, there is no exclusion of the possibility of other people, so it is better not to be naked first, or it would be too uneconomical to suffer losses.


    They put on their clothes in mid air and fell down unhurriedly. When they stepped on the solid ground, they were relieved.


    However, each other''s curiosity was hooked up again, and they stared at each other, as if they wanted to see every detail.


    "Ah, someone!"


    Ye Dingdang exclaimed, then quickly closed his mouth and pointed to a vague figure in the distance.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and he also locked the figure. Although the distance was not too far, the figure was a little fuzzy, which gave people a kind of vague feeling, which was profound.


    "Maybe a master. Be careful." Tang Zheng, with a thousand admonitions, took ye Dingdang and walked over carefully.


    This is Tianmen. Everything is mysterious. Don''t be careless. He can''t help regretting that when he first fell down, he should fly out and tell nine days Xuannv. Maybe she will know how it is.


    Isn''t it always said that Tianmen is hiding the big secret of heaven?


    It''s here.


    Nine days Xuannv repeatedly denied that she just didn''t want to let others know. As a normal person, there is a strong snooping psychology.


    Tang Zheng is a normal person, naturally no exception.


    Therefore, he plans to explore first. If it''s really the secret of the Fu family, he won''t disclose it to the outside world. After all, he has a deep relationship with Fu Yao, so how can he pit her.Looking at that figure, he made a murmur in his heart, who would this person be? Is it a member of the Fu family?


    But Tianmen is so secret that the bed has been blocking the black hole, especially the previous Jiaos. If there are people here, they must have lived here for a long time, maybe thousands of years.


    At the thought of this, he was worried that he must be a master.


    Nowadays, there are so many experts. What kind of experts will appear in the Fu family?


    Wait and see.


    Ye Dingdang subconsciously clenches Tang Zheng''s hand. At the critical moment, Tang Zheng is her dependence, which is an irresistible choice.


    Two people carefully came behind the figure, the other side did not seem to find them the same, firmly.


    This man is similar to Tang Zheng in height. He is quite tall. He has a feather fan, a Lun towel, a long blue shirt and a standard ancient dress.


    Tang Zheng stops at the same time, glances at each other and ponders over each other''s reality.


    Ye Dingdang touched Tang Zheng''s arm. Tang Zheng understood and bowed his hands to salute him. Then he said humbly, "my younger generation Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang broke into this place accidentally. If there is any offence, please forgive me."


    The voice is full of authority.


    There was silence all around, no response from the other side, not to mention a sound of movement, just like the deaf.


    Two people look at each other and don''t know the meaning of it. But they are not the people waiting to die. They walk forward two steps with a sharp heart and turn around from the side.


    Looking up, I can see the man at close range.


    "Not a man?" Tang Zheng''s chin was almost shaken off. When he looked at the man face to face, although the other person was lifelike and not much different from the real person, he could judge it at a glance.


    This is not a living man.


    Or not a real person, but a statue.


    A lifelike statue, almost enough to fake.


    Two people greatly relieved breath, if the statue that good, better than meet a master thousands of years ago.


    Tang Zheng has met many such experts. Most of them are surly and hard to fathom.


    If you meet this kind of person in Tianmen, it''s hard to know whether it''s good or bad, especially if he''s still around with ye Dingdang, he has to be on guard.


    They watched the statue with one hand behind them and the other hand holding a volume of books. They were good-looking, talented, with swords eyebrows and stars. They were not angry and awe inspiring, which gave people an invisible pressure.


    Even if it''s just a statue, if the average person looks at it, there will certainly be more breathing. A statue has this kind of magic, you can imagine how powerful the real person is.


    "Who would he be?" Ye Dingdang asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''m definitely not human."


    Ye Dingdang nodded approvingly: "if Fu Yao comes down, maybe you can know his identity."


    "Well, the statue is a little strange." Ye Dingdang stared at the statue in surprise.


    "What''s strange?" Tang Zheng doesn''t know why.


    Ye Dingdang pointed to the book in the statue''s hand and said, "look, the rest of the statue is stone, only the book seems to be a real book."


    With such a reminder, Tang Zheng''s eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes focused on the book, which is a real book.


    Is there something wrong with this volume?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Tang Zheng found out, of course, to make a clear.


    "Senior, I''m offended."


    Tang Zheng bowed his hand slightly. Although the other side was a statue, he had no disrespect.


    He stretched out his hand to take the book and see what was going on, but when his hand was about to touch the book, a mysterious force surged from the book.


    Whoosh!


    The mysterious power spreads in all directions in a wavy way, causing the resonance of the air. It seems that there is also a wave in the brain, which immediately invades the brain of the two people.


    They couldn''t help but hold their brains and scream.


    "My head hurts." Ye Jingdang''s facial muscles are twisted and painful.


    Although Tang Zheng also has a headache and wants to crack, he still holds ye Dingdang and comforts him: "Dingdang, with me, you will be OK."


    This mysterious force attacks the brain, leaving him nowhere to resist, or how to resist.


    "Stop this thing quickly."


    Ye Dingdang bent down and urged.


    Tang Zheng stared at the book fiercely and said, "I don''t believe it''s not your opponent to respect the statue."


    He was ruthless and urged his skill. A cold light shot out of his hand and flew to the statue. No matter how the opponent attacked, it was always right to attack the statue first.


    However, the attack came to an abrupt end, like a bull in the sea, which did not cause waves at all, but also a more intense stabbing attack on the brain.


    "Ah -"He also involuntarily screamed.


    It can make him scream like this, which shows how powerful the attack is.


    Ye Dingdang felt that his head was about to burst, and tears of pain came to his eyes, crying out, "stop I feel like I''m going to die. "


    Looking at ye Dingdang''s pain, Tang Zheng''s heart was as sharp as a knife. He tried his best to stir up the ancient scroll and roared, "I''ll fight with you."


    today''s two chapter is updated. Please pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, and I interact with each other.

 Chapter 1212

    Tang Zheng urges the ancient scroll of Tongtian, which is like a rainbow, surging like a surging river. In an instant, it rushes out of the eight channels of the classic.


    Boom!


    These real Qi turn into a mighty energy, which impacts the mysterious power. The volume of books blooms with strange light and strong impact with real Qi.


    Poof!


    a mouthful of blood gushed out of Tang Zheng''s mouth. The blood fell on the volume, and there was a trace of enchanting red in the light.


    Red light, like a sharp knife, suddenly fell into Tang Zheng''s eyes, as if to cut his pupils.


    "Ah --"


    he cried with pain and closed his eyes subconsciously, but the pain was still unbearable, but he did not release his hand holding Ye dingdong.


    Even if he died, he would never let go.


    The mysterious power completely enveloped him. He could not move all over, as if he had become a mummy.


    "Boy, what did you provoke this time, and I will die here with you?"


    The voice of the heart devil sounded, and he was furious.


    Previously, he had also been observing this scene. He was well-informed, but he had not seen these things.


    It''s no surprise.


    He was a strong man in ancient times. At that time, the emperor of heaven did not appear, the Fu family did not rise, and nature did not enter his eyes.


    Besides, this space is dug by the emperor of heaven. I''m afraid that only the emperor of heaven knows what is in it.


    In fact, the mind demon also had a lot of curiosity. He didn''t stop Tang Zheng in time, especially the book, which made him feel very mysterious. He couldn''t even read it, which aroused his interest.


    However, he didn''t expect that the power of this volume was so powerful that he forced Tang Zheng to a desperate situation, and he was in trouble together with him.


    "Is it my fault? If you can, you can stop it. " Tang Zheng didn''t respond well.


    Of course, the mind devil can''t fight back. He can only watch all this and hope for a miracle, so that he can escape.


    Suddenly, a ray of light flickered in Tang Zheng''s mind, which became more and more powerful. Finally, it rose from his head and lit up the space.


    "What is this?" The spirit cried out.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, but he found that it was the change of the ancient scroll. Since the ancient scroll of heaven entered his brain, he has been lying there quietly, with little change.


    But just now, the ancient scroll of the whole sky was shining like the sun.


    He realized at once that maybe a change was coming.


    In the blink of an eye, the light broke through his brain, as if it was going to rush over nine days. The pain of his brain and eyes immediately weakened, and the whole body and mind became one of the relaxation.


    His eyes are full of joy. Does it really turn around?


    Before he knew it, every word on the ancient scroll flew out of his brain, forming a blazing light around his body, like a coat of light, firmly protecting him.


    He was stunned. He didn''t know what adjective to use. His brain lost the ability to think.


    But the next scene made his chin almost fall to the ground.


    In the light of the volume of books in the hands of the statue, there are some big words, which reflect each other with the ancient volume of Tongtian, forming a strange picture.


    Ye Dingdang''s scream of pain disappeared. He stared at the scene with wide eyes.


    Mind demon also looked at this scene, I don''t know what happened.


    Tang Zheng is also full of doubts, but there is no need to die, which is undoubtedly a good thing, so he did not deliberately stop all this, but let it go.


    "You What are you doing? " Suddenly, a voice of surprise interrupted Tang Zheng''s thoughts.


    As far as the eyes could see, Yan Qingyi stared at him with wide eyes and straight eyes. His face was rather poor, and there seemed to be another man between his eyebrows.


    Tang Zheng smashed his mouth. Before he could answer a word, the other side had rushed to him like a whirlwind. The speed was amazing.


    When has Yanqing changed so much?


    Tang Zheng only had time to raise this question in his mind, and then he saw the other side''s hand slapping him.


    He stumbled back, the light completely disappeared, the book in the statue ''s hand also disappeared, and everything was calm again.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and angry. He just wanted to question what was going on, but saw that nine heavenly Xuannv also followed him and stood respectfully beside Yan Qingyi.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the emperor, who was not good at geology.


    That scene really frightened him and gave him an ominous premonition. But in fact, he didn''t figure out what was going on.


    Tang Zheng''s two eyes glared at Yan Qingyi and said, "what are you doing? Almost hurt me. "


    Fortunately, he was not in the critical moment, otherwise, he would be defeated by yanqingyi.


    However, no matter how much the emperor of heaven, he is pressing forward step by step, and the posture of asking questions about sin is obvious.Nine days Xuan female startled, hurriedly block in the middle of two people, advise way: "father calm anger, what did Tang Zheng do wrong?"


    "He is Tang Zheng!" The emperor stared at Tang Zheng.


    "If I don''t change my name or sit here, I''m Tang Zheng. What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng raised his head and stared at the emperor fearlessly.


    Wait!


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, there was a flash of inspiration, remembering the name of nine heavenly Xuannv to the emperor. His eyes almost fell out, and he asked in a panic, "what did you call her just now?"


    What identity is Jiutian Xuannv? She was called her father. It''s all weird. Isn''t Yanqing the other side?


    "This is my father. His soul is attached to Yanqing." Nine days Xuan female deep fear Tang Zheng do not know the details, and then conflict with his father, three words two words explain clearly.


    "Your father''s soul? The legendary emperor of heaven? " Tang Zheng''s face changed dramatically.


    He had only heard a little of the emperor''s great reputation, but he was as thunderous as a thunderbolt. He knew that he was an extremely powerful person.


    Although he has seen many powerful people, such as Chiyou, Huangdi and Xinmo, he still can''t help feeling ups and downs when he meets a legendary figure face to face.


    "Yes." Nine days Xuannv nods heavily, makes the look toward Tang Zheng, lets him not offend father.


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air, looked at Yanqing''s clothes, plucked up his courage, and said, "master, I have no quarrel with you, why do you attack me?"


    As soon as this speech comes out, the heart of nine days Xuannv hangs up and looks at Tang Zheng helplessly.


    He dared to question the emperor face to face, and had to say that he was really a fool.


    Tang Zheng is really bold.


    He is in charge of the reason. Even if the other party is the emperor of heaven, it is necessary for him to ask for a clear answer, which is responsible for himself.


    As soon as the emperor''s eyebrows were raised, he looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. It seems that he didn''t expect that he would dare to question. Isn''t that because of ambition and leopard courage?


    The Emperor didn''t get angry immediately. His eyes were like scanners. He looked at Tang Zheng up and down, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "I attacked you because of what you did and what you did just now."


    "That book attacked me and almost killed me and Dingdang. Am I going to get it?" Tang Zheng''s words are mixed with a lot of gunpowder.


    "If you want to take it away, of course, there will be attacks. Do you think the good things in the world are so easy to get?" The emperor jokingly asked.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He knew from the mouth of the emperor that the volume was not simple, which showed that it was extraordinary.


    "It''s just a volume of books. How useful is it?" Tang Zheng deliberately refutes.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes are also subconsciously attracted by that volume of books, staring straight at it, and looking at the statues. She murmurs: "after lying on the heavenly bed for so many years, she didn''t know there was another hole under the heavenly bed, but there was a statue and a mysterious volume."


    Books!


    Her mind moved, and a thought flashed in her mind. She was frightened and her eyes were full, as if she wanted to see the essence of the book.


    The book was so shimmering that she couldn''t see the truth at all.


    Hearing this, the emperor sniffed and said, "you think it''s just a volume of books, and it doesn''t work much?"? Ha ha, I''m short-sighted and dare to utter such wild words. "


    Tang Zheng couldn''t really guess the truth of the volume, so he asked, "what kind of book do you think it is?"


    "Well, listen, that''s the dream of countless people." The emperor said with a loud voice and his eyes shining.


    "Tianshu?"


    After all, it is the first time that Tang Zheng has heard of the existence of Tianshu and does not know its function.


    Jiutian Xuannv''s little hand covers her mouth and stares at Tianshu directly. There is only one idea in her mind. It turns out that this is Tianshu. If others are right, there is the biggest secret of the Fu family in the Tianmen. No wonder others say that if you break this secret, you can become the next generation of emperor.


    In fact, the meaning of this sentence is that once you get the Tianshu and learn to cultivate it, you can become the next generation of emperor.


    It''s a huge temptation. No wonder so many people are scrambling for it. Ji Wuxiang wants to enter Tianmen.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s eyes darkened and unmoved, the emperor of heaven felt like playing the lute to the ox and said, "you want to take away the book of heaven, but I tell you that even if you get the book of heaven, you can''t understand it at all."


    At the beginning, in the face of the great threat of the Dragon Slayer, the emperor of heaven put the Tianshu in the Tianmen, just for the sake of continuous inheritance. He hoped that his daughter would find the mystery in the Tianmen, so as to get the Tianshu and inherit his legacy.


    As for whether Jiutian Xuannv can learn to understand the book of heaven, he has no full assurance.


    The magic of the book of heaven is beyond people''s imagination. Ordinary people can''t understand it at all. Even the nine heavenly Xuannv, the emperor of heaven doesn''t have absolute confidence.


    At that time, he was also inspired by the instruction of the previous generation of the emperor of heaven, so that he realized the instant in the book of heaven and learned the supreme supernatural power.


    Tang Zheng listened to this sentence, but he didn''t think so. At the beginning, tianchanzi didn''t also say how profound the ancient volume of Tongtian was, and finally found that it was the wrong way of reading.These ancient people''s magic power is not small, but there are many limitations. The Haikou they swore may not be credible.


    "I''m not illiterate. How can I not understand a book?" Tang Zheng retorts with disapproval.


    The emperor laughed and said, "don''t be ashamed. In this case, let''s open your eyes."


    As soon as the voice fell, he pointed a little, and the book of heaven flew from the statue.


    today, there are two chapters updated. This is the first chapter. Welcome to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao

 Chapter 1213

    The book of heaven flew from the statue, suspended in the mid air and unfolded slowly.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv stare at the same time. They can''t bear to miss any details and want to see the real face of Tianshu.


    Dong Dong!


    The rapid footsteps from far to near, Fang Shishi and Yan Liuyun also catch up. When they saw the bright Tianshu in the air, they stopped.


    Tianshu!


    The two words immediately came to mind.


    The look of the two can also be described as wonderful. It seems that they were used to fix their body and stared at the book of heaven.


    All eyes fell on the sky book.


    It seems that the emperor is not afraid of these people peeping through the mystery of the book of heaven and displaying it gracefully.


    "Eh? How come there''s nothing, nothing left? "


    When you see the unfolding heavenly book clearly, you immediately exclaim.


    There is not a word in the book, but a blank.


    Wordless Tianshu!


    They suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the emperor of heaven swore that Tang Zheng could not break the secret of the book of heaven. There was no word in the book of heaven.


    Who can understand the wordless heavenly book?


    Nine days Xuannv looks at her father suspiciously. She doesn''t understand what''s going on?


    "Ha ha, can''t you understand? There are many things in the world that you can''t imagine. " The emperor of heaven expected to see Tang Zheng''s embarrassed look and deliberately ridiculed him.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes have been staring at the book of heaven. It seems that he is using his milk strength to try to see through the mystery.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was not dead hearted, the emperor said, "don''t look. Even if you stare out your eyes, you can''t break the mystery of the book of heaven."


    The book of heaven is a book without words. When people get the right, they will not pay attention to it at all.


    Only the emperor of heaven knows the mystery of the book of heaven. It must be handed down by the emperor of heaven to break the mystery.


    Of course, if the talent is not enough, even if there is the emperor''s guidance, you can only appreciate a little fur in the book of heaven. You can''t reach the heaven to listen to it and become a real emperor.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear, his eyes gradually blossomed and stared at the heavenly script.


    Eh?


    When other people saw this scene, they could not help shouting and looking at Tang Zheng in surprise. Did he find the clue?


    Nine heavenly Xuannv has witnessed too many extraordinary things of Tang Zheng. For a while, she was also confused. She carefully reminded her, "father, Tang Zheng is a Skywalker, and she has cultivated many magical powers, which is extraordinary..."


    The implication is that he may really see the mystery of the book of heaven.


    The Emperor didn''t believe it at all and said scornfully, "what about Skywalker? Yes, Skywalker is really unusual. It''s a rare cultivation genius. But for other gods, it''s useless for Tianshu and hum. "


    After a pause, the emperor seemed to think it was not enough, adding, "I have seen Skywalker before, so what? It''s also impossible to see the secret of the book of heaven. When he was young, he wanted to see the mystery of the book of heaven. I didn''t look down on him. That''s wishful thinking. "


    Nine days Xuan female sex pride, even the bones are full of pride, this is actually inherited from the emperor.


    Who is the emperor of heaven? He is the one who understands the heaven and listens to the heaven.


    In other words, the emperor is the one who conveys the will of heaven.


    No matter how talented he is, the emperor of heaven has seen too many of them, but where can he be compared with him.


    Therefore, he didn''t really think how powerful Tang Zheng was.


    "Words can''t be said so absolutely. There are all kinds of things in the world." Seeing that the beloved is said to be worthless, ye Dingdang angrily retorts.


    The emperor of heaven did not look at ye Dingdang, and said proudly, "little girl, I see more of these things than you do. You believe him, but I want to tell you that the fact is the fact, no doubt."


    Ye Dingdang raised his head, looked at Tang Zheng with eager eyes, and said firmly and incomparably, "no matter what you say, I believe that other people can''t do things, he may not be able to."


    Fang Shishi walks to ye Dingdang and finds her safe and healthy. She is full of energy and spirit. She can''t help but feel relieved. She also looks up and stands firmly on Tang Zheng''s side and defends him and says, "yes, I believe him too."


    Of course, Jiutian Xuannv has confidence in her father. It can be seen that Tang Zheng has created too many miracles, and she is not absolutely sure.


    The emperor of heaven saw her daughter''s mind and said, "Yao''er, don''t you believe in being a father?"


    "No!" Nine days Xuannv hurriedly shakes her head.


    "But your eyes have betrayed your mind." Said the emperor sadly.


    The daughter doesn''t believe in herself, which is a heavy blow to the emperor. Other people don''t believe him because they don''t know him.


    His daughter didn''t believe him. He couldn''t find a reasonable explanation.


    "Father, Tang Zheng is really different from others..." Nine days Xuannv tries to explain.The emperor snorted coldly, as if he was jealous. His daughter even questioned him for the sake of other men. There is no doubt that this is a serious matter and a huge blow.


    He looked at Tang Zheng coldly and said: "if he can see the mystery of the book of heaven, then I I...... "


    For a long time he hesitated, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Dingdang was competitive and said aggressively, "what do you want?"


    The emperor stared and held his breath in his chest. He blurted out, "I''d like to take him as my teacher!"


    As soon as he spoke, he regretted it.


    I''m still too impulsive to be stimulated by this little girl. If I really lose, I''m not ashamed to lose.


    In addition, defeat a young man as a teacher, this is not to say that people laugh off the teeth, the emperor of heaven''s prestige will be wiped out.


    At the thought of that scene, he shivered all over, his heart tightened, and his face became unnatural.


    "A gentleman''s words can''t be recalled. Besides, you are such a powerful expert. You can''t repent." Ye Dingdang''s eloquence immediately blocked the emperor''s retreat.


    As soon as the emperor''s neck is stiff, the words of regret can''t be said, let alone joked. That''s too much to lose.


    However, he turned to think that he was making a fuss.


    What is the heavenly book?


    How many people can''t understand the book of heaven? Only the emperors of all ages can understand the mystery. How can a little boy understand the mystery?


    I really think too much, I scare myself.


    As soon as he comforted himself, he relaxed and said, "a gentleman can''t recall his words. Besides, I''m still the emperor of heaven. How can I utter funny words, especially in front of your descendants?"


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened and said, "that''s what we have to say. Once Tang Zheng has understood the mystery of the book of heaven, you must worship him as your teacher."


    This is a no cost business.


    If Tang Zheng doesn''t understand the mystery of Tianshu, it''s also a matter of reason, and there''s nothing to lose. If he really understands the mystery of Tianshu, it''s a great good thing to have a master of the level of emperor as an apprentice.


    This can not only be famous, but also enhance their own strength. It''s hard to find a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    Ye Dingdang is so intelligent that he wants to understand the relationship between the lightning and flint.


    Nine days Xuannv got along with ye Dingdang for a long time. She knew a little about her character. When she saw the cunning eyes in her eyes, she felt a move in her heart and said it was not good.


    However, before Jiutian Xuannv could open her mouth, she saw Tang Zheng''s eyes blooming, opened her mouth, and read it word by word.


    Just now, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the book of heaven. Tang Zheng was no exception. He looked at the book of heaven with blazing eyes, trying to see the mystery.


    But he looked for a while, but didn''t find anything. Just when he was ready to give up, the ancient scrolls in his mind slowly unfolded, and the big words flashed with light, and kept rotating in his brain.


    These words seem to contain infinite magic. After several weeks of rotation, they rushed to his eyes.


    At the same time, the mind method of Tongtian ancient scroll automatically runs, and the Qi moves again and again according to the description of Tongtian ancient scroll.


    Bang!


    His eyes seemed to open two doors, and then everything he saw was different, covered with a gray light.


    Even if everyone has a gray light, it makes people think of the legendary soul involuntarily. It seems that he can see through the soul of people.


    But his attention is not here, but on the book of heaven.


    Great changes have taken place in wordless heavenly script.


    Other things are a gray layer of light, but only the wordless sky book is very clear, like holding a magnifying glass to see, a little bit of it can be seen clearly.


    This was not the most surprising thing for him, but even more surprising.


    Words!


    There are lines and lines of characters in the book of heaven. The handwriting is very clear and familiar.


    He had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and naturally remembered the ancient scrolls that had been hovering in his mind.


    Isn''t the big characters exactly the same as those in the heavenly script?


    This discovery really surprised and delighted Tang Zheng. The origin of Tongtian ancient scroll has always been very mysterious, even tianchanzi can''t explain it clearly.


    It was only discovered by accident that year, and then he and the devil experienced a life and death struggle, all of them wanted to take it as their own.


    Anyway, they only know that the ancient scrolls are extraordinary. They don''t know anything about the magic.


    Tang Zheng once tried to find out the origin of the ancient scroll, but in the end, he gave up, because he failed to pursue it again and again.In a word, Tongtian ancient scroll is not harmful to him, so practice all the time.


    It never occurred to him that the ancient volume of Tongtian could make him see the contents of the book of heaven clearly. The emperor of heaven swore that the book of heaven was beyond other people''s comprehension, but the ancient volume of the whole sky seemed to be a key to help him open the secret of the book of heaven.


    This Is it the real function of the ancient scroll?


    The second chapter is updated today!

 Chapter 1214

    The ancient volume of Tongtian is actually a key to open the book of heaven. Tang Zheng is really surprised by this discovery.


    At this moment, other people seemed to disappear. He didn''t hear ye Dingdang''s gambling with the emperor. There was only Tianshu in his eyes.


    It seems that the characters on the book of heaven have vitality, floating up from the book of heaven one by one, flashing bright light.


    Tang Zheng read it subconsciously.


    One by one profound and difficult words were read out of his mouth like clouds and flowing water, lingering in everyone''s ears.


    Although it''s hard to understand, it''s like celestial music. It has a kind of magic power that makes people palpitate.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think it''s so obscure. He has the foundation of ancient scroll, which seems to be able to catch up with others.


    Seeing those obscure words, I felt very kind and bright in my mind. Each word was transformed into a corresponding mystery, which subtly penetrated into his body and mind.


    When Emperor Tian heard Tang Zheng''s words, he was petrified and looked at him stupidly. He didn''t know what words to use to describe it.


    At the beginning, others were still confused. They didn''t understand what was going on. But after listening for a while, they saw the emperor''s response. They immediately realized that this was the content of the book of heaven.


    Tang Zheng even understood the Tianshu. The wordless Tianshu had nothing to hide in front of Tang Zheng. Ye Dingdang won the bet with the emperor!


    One by one, the news was like a heavy bomb, which made them dizzy, as if they were falling into a dream.


    Nine days Xuannv is stunned. This is Tianshu. She can''t see any clue, but Tang Zheng can understand it.


    My worry turned out to be true.


    Don''t you Does father really want to learn from Tang Zheng?


    At this moment, her face changed dramatically, which was more difficult for him to accept than killing him. After all, he was the emperor of heaven and a famous character.


    Don''t you laugh at Tang Zheng as your teacher?


    What else will he see in the future?


    Nine days Xuannv eyes emerged a thick sorrow, for a while, but do not know how to do.


    The Emperor didn''t think of this in his heart. All his body and mind were shocked by the contents of the heavenly script read by Tang Zheng.


    The Fu family must also be the most powerful and outstanding. Only under the instruction of the emperor of heaven can they understand the book of heaven.


    The boy was confused, and even read it out by mistake.


    This What''s going on?


    Immediately, he realized a serious problem.


    It''s the foundation of the Fu family that the book of heaven is so secret. Didn''t someone else steal it when it was read out in public? Didn''t the Fu family''s secret be made public?


    He was frightened and trembled. He stopped in front of Tang Zheng and shouted: "stop, stop!"


    Tang Zheng is like being slapped on the head, waking up from the mysterious realm, looking at the emperor at a loss, and saying, "what''s the matter?"


    The emperor''s pupils were dilated and his eyes almost came out. He stared at him and asked, "do you know what you are doing?"


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He recalled the scene just now and said, "I should have understood the book of heaven."


    "You also know that you understand the book of heaven, you..." Taking a deep breath, the emperor suppressed the surging emotion and asked sternly, "how do you understand?"


    "It doesn''t seem difficult." Tang Zheng said bitterly.


    Not hard?


    The emperor almost spurted out an old blood.


    He really wants to fight Tang Zheng. He dare to say that it''s not difficult to learn from heaven. Do you know how hard it is for other people to do this?


    No way!


    So many people covet the book of heaven, but they get nothing in the end. One of them is that some people have seen the book of heaven, but they can''t understand it at all, so there''s no way to break the mystery.


    He said it was not difficult, just like eating and drinking water?


    Looking at the desperation of the emperor, Tang Zheng added: "it''s really not difficult, as long as we find a way."


    Method?


    The emperor of heaven was horrified. Could he have any way, or how could he have understood the book of heaven for the first time?


    "What method?"


    "Find the key."


    "Key?" The emperor really wants to laugh. There are keys to the book of heaven. He has studied the book of heaven for so many years. How come he has never heard of it or of the emperor of heaven?


    He looked at Tang Zheng straightforwardly, and more and more felt that his words were nonsense, full of lies, and could not be trusted at all.


    But the facts were in front of him, and he had to restrain his anger and ask for a clear answer.


    "What is the key?"


    "A skill." Tang Zheng knew that the book of heaven was extraordinary. Besides, in the dark, the ancient volume of the whole sky was also related to the book of heaven. He always wanted to understand the origin of the ancient volume of the whole sky, but he didn''t know where to find it.


    The emperor of heaven knows so much that he may know one or two.


    In addition, he read other people''s almanacs and exchanged them with ancient volumes of the sky, which did not mean that he took advantage of them for nothing.The emperor''s appetite was completely hoisted, and he couldn''t wait to ask, "what skill?"


    "I think the ancient volume of Tongtian is the same as the ancient volume of Tianshu. Once the ancient volume of Tongtian is cultivated, it''s very easy to read it again. It''s the same as reading ordinary books." Tang Zheng spoke out harmoniously.


    "Ancient scroll of the universe?" The emperor raised his eyebrows and muttered to himself. He has never heard of the name of Tongtian ancient scroll. He really doesn''t know why Tongtian ancient scroll is in the same line with Tianshu.


    If he hadn''t seen that scene, he would have thought it was a myth, not a belief.


    But the facts were in front of him, so he couldn''t believe them.


    "Do you know the ancient scroll of Tongtian?" Tang Zheng asked expectantly.


    The emperor looked at him deeply, shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of anything special about the ancient scroll of Tongtian."


    "The ancient scroll of Tongtian requires that the cultivator is a piece of white paper. Only when he has not cultivated any skills can he practice." Tang Zheng introduced that this is the experience that tianchanzi once experimented with.


    At the beginning, after Tang Zheng cracked the ancient scroll of Tongtian, tianchanzi also tried to cultivate, but finally found that everything was in vain.


    He has already possessed a body of cultivation. He can''t cultivate the ancient scroll of the universe at all. He has to give up.


    The emperor of heaven frowned and said, "what else is so strange?"


    He had never heard of such a thing before. He looked at Tang Zheng with disbelief, and thought it was because of his poor cultivation that he had such a wrong understanding.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was like a mirror. He immediately saw through the emperor''s mind and said, "you don''t believe it, do you? Then I can pass on the ancient scroll to you, and you will know it at a glance. "


    Tang Zheng was not afraid that the emperor of heaven would learn the ancient scroll of Tongtian, because he believed that the original judgment of tianchanzi that the ancient scroll of Tongtian really had to be cultivated by a piece of white paper.


    Later, he became more and more familiar with Tongtian ancient scroll, and more and more affirmed this guess.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng has read the contents of the book of heaven, which is quite an exchange. The emperor of heaven will not disclose the contents of the ancient book of heaven to others. After all, he is more afraid that Tang Zheng will disclose the contents of the book of heaven.


    Tang Zheng pointed a little, and a ray of light flew out of his fingertip, flying to the brow of the emperor. The emperor did not refuse to let this light fall into his brow.


    Next second, a ray of light flashed in his mind, turning into a piece of antique text, which was shining in front of him.


    He began to study word for word, gradually opening his mouth, and his chin seemed to fall to the ground.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Tongtian ancient scroll is in the same line with Tianshu.


    In addition, he has cultivated the book of heaven, and his understanding of it is very profound. Therefore, when he saw the ancient volume of the whole sky, he had more ideas in his heart.


    Tongtian ancient scroll is not just a key, it means more things.


    In his daily practice of the book of heaven, many places are obscure, which is a problem faced by all the emperors of the past dynasties. However, how clever the emperor of heaven is. With his intelligence and super insight, they have found a new way to understand many of them.


    But there is no limit to the mystery of the book of heaven. They still haven''t completely solved the mystery of the book of heaven, leaving behind many problems.


    These problems were solved by the emperor of heaven in the past dynasties, but they still left a lot, which made the emperor scratch his head, spend countless hours, and make no fundamental progress.


    Just now, after seeing the ancient scroll, Emperor Tian flashed a light of wisdom in his mind, and many obscure problems were solved.


    It''s like a standard answer in front of him. When he compares the problems he has been thinking about for a long time, the answer appears.


    It''s not difficult at all, but it''s simple for a three-year-old.


    The emperor of heaven was completely stunned. Although he had psychological preparation, he was still shocked by the discovery.


    Where is the key to this ancient scroll? It''s exactly the same existence as against the sky, especially for the book of heaven.


    With the ancient volume of Tongtian, it''s hard to understand where the book of heaven is. It''s almost as simple as preparing for a three-year-old child.


    His face was as changeable as a puppet.


    This incident left others stunned and at a loss.


    Tang Zheng was also really frightened, and asked, "what''s the matter, elder?"


    The Emperor didn''t answer him. He was immersed in his own world.


    Nine days Xuannv has never seen her father like this. The shock in her heart cannot be described in words. Seeing Tang Zheng trying to wake up her father, she hurriedly stopped him: "be calm, don''t be impatient. Let''s not disturb him."


    "What''s the matter with him?" Tang Zheng asked imperceptibly


    Nine days Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. I''d like to say that he was shocked by the ancient scroll you gave him.


    Although she is not the Ascaris in emperor Tian''s stomach, she has already guessed one or two from his reaction. After all, she knows that her father is not like a daughter.


    But because of her father''s face, she didn''t quite mean to say so. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and perfunctorily said, "it''s OK."The emperor of heaven was totally immersed in the ancient volume of Tongtian, and compared with the book of heaven one by one, all the problems were solved. He had to admit that the two were indeed in the same line.


    And, more than that.


    Only saw his eyebrow to beat for a while, murmured: "general outline, general outline, this is the general outline of Tianshu."


    Today is the first chapter, and there is the second chapter in the evening.

 Chapter 1215

    General outline of Tianshu!


    These four words are like a flash of lightning across Tang Zheng''s mind. He seems to be under a magic spell. He doesn''t move. There are only four words echoing in his mind.


    The ancient volume of Tongtian is the general outline of Tianshu!


    What is the general program?


    That''s the theme of a set of skills. Once you have a general outline, you can practice this set of skills more quickly and help you to understand them.


    In general, there are only a few words in the general outline, which is concise and concise, and points for roll call. The ancient scroll of Tongtian is a set of skills, which has never been heard of.


    A general outline can be a set of skills alone, from which we can see the peculiarity of that set of skills.


    It''s no wonder that the book of heaven is so powerful that it can make people reach heaven to listen to it, realize the road and achieve the great cause of the emperor of heaven.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and looked at the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven also woke up as if in a dream. He looked at Tang Zheng''s eyes and said, "where did you get the general outline of the book of heaven?"


    Tang Zheng did not hide it, but briefly introduced it. When he heard that Tianchan, the party concerned, was fighting with the conspiracy, and he did not know the exact news of Tongtian ancient scroll, the emperor couldn''t help being disappointed.


    The emperor''s eyes still don''t move away from Tang Zheng. It seems that he doesn''t want to miss any details of him.


    Tang Zheng was so unbridled to look at, dry cough, said: "senior, what else is the problem?"


    "How could you have such a big chance?" The emperor muttered to himself.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said that I could not have such a big chance.


    Other people also came back from their shock. They knew a little about what they said, but one thing we can be sure of is that Tang Zheng understood the book of heaven.


    Ye Dingdang exulted: "Wow, that''s great. Tang Zheng, you really understand the book of heaven. Hey, some people bet that if Tang Zheng can understand the book of heaven, he should be his teacher."


    Hearing Ye dingdong''s run, the emperor''s face changed suddenly from red to white. Who is the emperor of heaven? How can he worship his master? Who in the world is qualified to be his master?


    Just now, he was just in a hurry, and made a ridiculous bet. When he made it, he regretted it.


    This is mainly because he is too confident in himself, too confident in Tianshu and too insufficient in Tang Zheng.


    Never thought, a slip into eternal hate.


    What''s to be done?


    Do you really worship Tang Zheng as a teacher?


    Where was the prestige of the emperor and the reputation of the Fu family placed that day?


    Nine days Xuannv''s face also changed, biting her lips, trying to help her father. Ye Ding was not afraid that day. The emperor looked down upon Tang Zheng so much, which made her indignant and said, "don''t promise, turn around and don''t admit it."


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs, interrupts both sides, and asks suspiciously, "what''s going on


    Ye Dingdang blinked his eyes and talked about the gambling contract vividly.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that so many things had happened in that short period of time. He was totally immersed in the wonderful realm of Tianshu and didn''t hear it at all.


    Looking at the emperor, I don''t know how to say it. Where can Tang Zheng not understand his mind? Of course, he understands the emperor''s mind better.


    Seeing that the emperor is about to open his mouth, Tang Zheng is afraid that he will be angry, and he really agrees casually. That is not a good thing for him, but a hot potato.


    What is the identity of the emperor of heaven?


    Worship him as a teacher, a joke, which can make his name louder, but it is followed by trouble.


    Jiutian Xuannv has a strong relationship with him and helps him a lot. The emperor worships him as his teacher. What should Jiutian Xuannv do? How can she get along with Tang Zheng?


    Doesn''t she have a grudge, a grudge?


    It''s not as simple as it looks, and it''s not as good.


    In a moment, Tang Zheng figured out the stakes.


    Of course, he also understood the intention of Ye Dingdang''s actions. It was simply to accumulate Tang Zheng''s reputation.


    It''s just that prestige doesn''t accumulate like this.


    It''s too easy for ye dingdong to take it for granted.


    Tang Zheng changed his face and was very serious, saying, "master, this is a joke between Dingdang and you. How can we take it seriously. We can come to Tianmen and enjoy the pure Yin power provided by the heavenly bed. It''s all thanks to our predecessors. We should thank you. "


    Tang Zheng''s sincere words are not fakes.


    In the eyes of emperor Tian, he felt more comfortable. Originally, the book of heaven was obtained by Tang Zheng, and he was a little angry.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, the book of heaven is passed on to the people of the Fu family. Now it is a mistake to fall into the hands of an outsider.


    At this point, he could not change, let alone kill Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng inadvertently gets the ancient volume of Tongtian. This is the fate of the book of heaven. It''s the destiny in the dark.


    Ye Dingdang takes a deep look at Tang Zheng, and is slightly shocked. He immediately remembers that he can turn the corner. Thanks to tianbed, this is the thing of the Fu family.All these are given by the Bayer family. How can we make such absurd demands?


    She is not a person who makes trouble for no reason. She was just filled with indignation and fought for her beloved. Now she is calm and calm. She also knows that the influence of the mischief just now is so bad that it almost makes a big mistake.


    She lowered her head angrily and apologized to the emperor, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    The emperor of heaven was unable to get off on horseback, but he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to go up the road so much that he found a step for him. He couldn''t help but look at him with astonishment.


    Young talented and handsome people, he saw more, but rarely saw such a general understanding of people, the Tang Zheng favor greatly increased.


    "When he was young, he was bound up with Tianshu, and his future achievements were limitless. Unfortunately, he was not a member of the Fu family." The emperor sighed to himself.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on his daughter subconsciously, and his heart moved, like a flash of lightning across his mind, a bold idea came out.


    There are ancestral teachings of the Fu family, which can''t be spread out, but now the leakage has become a fact, and it can''t be changed. What''s more, it seems that all these things are Providence. He is the emperor of heaven, and he can''t violate it.


    But Zu Xun is also inviolable. Is there a way to make the best of both worlds?


    Of course there is!


    Just now, he had an idea of this way.


    That is to turn Tang Zheng into a member of the Fu family. In this way, it is not against the will of heaven, nor against the ancestral precepts. It is really the best way.


    Tang Zheng can''t change his name or his surname. It''s a matter of great treason, and there''s no way to intimidate or induce him.


    But one thing that can be changed is that he can become a member of the Fu family. The only way is to get married with the members of the Fu family.


    Now he became the son-in-law of the Fu family, and naturally he was a family.


    The family of Fu family has been exterminated many years ago. The only remaining female family member is Jiutian Xuannv. As long as Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv get married, everything will be solved.


    Emperor Tian can''t help being proud of his wisdom. It''s interesting to see Tang Zheng.


    The mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law. In fact, the father-in-law is not much less satisfied with her son-in-law.


    Tang Zheng is a Skywalker, the holy body of Jiuyang, and the holy body of Jiuyin of Jiutian Xuannv is a perfect match. As long as two people get married and the Yin and yang are harmonious, it will be of great benefit to both their bodies and cultivation.


    Even, it is unnecessary to use too much pure Yin power and pure Yang power. By absorbing each other''s pure Yin power, the two can reach the state of Yin-Yang harmony and have no worries about their lives.


    Of course, this is also a special case. Once there is too much cultivation growth and too much pure Yang power or pure Yin power accumulated, each other may not be able to fully achieve the state of Yin-Yang reconciliation and save the lives.


    But it is certain that the combination of the two is more beneficial than harmful.


    Emperor Tian never wanted to find Ruyi Langjun for Jiutian Xuannv. At that time, she was too small and faced with the threat of Jiuyin holy body. It was important to live. How could he think about this.


    Later, the nine heavenly Xuannv was sealed in the Tianmen for thousands of years, and the battle between the emperor and the slayer of the Dragon fell, and the final event of the nine heavenly Xuannv was put on hold.


    When the emperor resurrected, the instinct and mind of a father also came alive. Especially for the ancients, one of the most important things is the life of the children.


    The emperor has always wanted to make up for his daughter. The most important thing is to die.


    Jiutian Xuannv didn''t realize this at all, but she was relieved. Fortunately, her father didn''t have to defeat Tang Zheng.


    She knew that Tang Zheng was thinking about her father, and she couldn''t help casting a grateful look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng replies with a smile, a frown and a smile, breaking the tacit understanding.


    The emperor of heaven saw all this in his eyes and smiled in his heart. It seems that many things happened that he didn''t know when he was away.


    What''s more, I don''t think I''m in a mess. From the eyes of these two people, their relationship is different.


    The emperor was also relieved. For a while, his most concerned things became clear.


    Tang Zheng solved a possible crisis, and his attention fell on the Tianshu, which once again returned to the shape of the wordless Tianshu.


    Tang Zheng understood that once he urged the ancient scroll, the big words would fly into his eyes, and then he could clearly see the words in the book of heaven.


    He no longer had to work hard to read the book of heaven. The words on it were completely imprinted on his mind and could not be removed.


    One by one seemed to have magic power, drilling into his mind, branding in every nerve, as if to be integrated with him.


    However, his attention was soon drawn to other things.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the book of heaven that he thinks the motionless statue has become a little delicate.


    The emperor''s attention was also attracted by Tang Zheng. Seeing him staring at the statue, he couldn''t help but smile and ask, "do you see anything?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and shook his head. He said stupidly, "I can see a little, but I don''t think I can see anything.""Hahaha..." The emperor burst out laughing, "that''s right!"


    Right?


    What do you mean?


    Not only Tang Zheng, but also other people were intrigued. Once again, they focused on the statue, as if they wanted to see the clue.


    But in their eyes, there is no difference between the statue and the founder.


    second chapter, today''s update, see the official account friend should know that I update the second chapter today, how much perseverance, not yet friends WeChat search: Tang Xiao, plus me.

 Chapter 1216

    The emperor looked at the suspicious eyes, pointed to the statue and said, "Yao''er, do you know this statue?"


    Nine days Xuannv up and down looking at the statue, the long-standing memory like the tide general hit, the moment occupied her brain.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief and she asked, "this statue is from the ancestral hall "


    the emperor nodded with relief and said:" it''s not easy for you to go to the ancestral hall, but you still remember this statue. Yes, this is Fuxi, the ancestor of the Fu family in the ancestral hall. "


    Fuxi!


    As soon as the name came out, everyone was shocked. This is the ancestor of the Fu family. A long time ago, the Fu family was not strong and prosperous. Since the birth of Fuxi, when he cultivated to the emperor of heaven, the Fu family has grown stronger and stronger.


    Without Fuxi, there would be no later expansion of the Fu family.


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately firmly attracted to the statue, as if to see what was different about the ancestors of the Fu family.


    What disappointed them was that Fuxi was like a white faced scholar, not a man of eight feet in height and eight feet in waist.


    About Fuxi''s magnificent life, there are only a few records in history, but it has already made people infatuated.


    Now I can''t help admiring the statue.


    Bang!


    Nine days Xuannv kneels down, kowtows heavily and salutes respectfully.


    Others were shocked to see it.


    She is the Xuannv of Jiutian. She even saluted a statue. It can be seen how lofty Fuxi is in the minds of the Fuxi family.


    Tang Zheng has been thinking about the emperor''s words and asked, "what do you think is the problem with this statue?"


    Emperor Tian took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said, "it''s about the book of heaven. It''s said that the ancestors of that year were favored by the heaven, who taught them magic skills and books of heaven. This is the origin of the book of heaven. Tianshu is a book that does not invade water and fire. If there is no word, it means there is no word in it. "


    "But the forefather''s magic was given by heaven. He could see through the mysteries of the wordless Tianshu. From then on, he taught this method. Every generation of the emperor of heaven should pay homage to the statues of his ancestors and receive their blessings, so that the road of the emperor of heaven will be smooth. "


    The emperor of heaven talks a lot. Other people put up their ears. They don''t drop a word. They hear it clearly.


    Tang Zheng was absorbed and knew that after such a long foreshadowing, he would soon get to the point.


    Sure enough, the emperor then said, "the statue of ancestors contains the life-long Road formed by their ancestors. When they worship the statue of ancestors, the meaning of the road in the statue will gradually evolve, blessing and benefiting future generations."


    Tao Yi!


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and moved his heart. He had heard about the great road from many people, but he knew nothing about it all the time.


    Yanqingyi is the way to realize heaven and earth, and thus has the magic power of prophecy. But what is the heaven and earth road? Yanqingyi can''t say clearly.


    The road can''t be seen or touched. The layman doesn''t know anything at all. He can''t even touch the threshold. It''s quite different from ordinary cultivation.


    Now it''s said that the statue actually contains the avenue. After worshiping, the mysterious meaning of the Dao can be blessed. It''s amazing.


    With Tang Zheng''s cognition, he could not understand all this. He looked at the statue strangely and got nothing.


    The emperor doesn''t care about the shocked eyes of other people. He doesn''t care whether they can understand the meaning of it.


    After that, the emperor stared at Tang Zheng, adding: "you are related to the book of heaven, but also related to the road. What you see with your eyes is very different from other people. No one else can see the mystery of the statue, but you are not the same. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. The statue really made him feel extraordinary. It was different from other people, but he still couldn''t see through the mystery.


    With the help of the emperor of heaven, there is a sense of openness.


    "As the emperor of heaven said, I am bound by the road and the book of heaven, so the feeling between me and this statue has become different." Tang Zheng thought about it.


    Others, with their eyes wide open, tried to see the so-called Tao in the statue.


    In the end, the eyes were red, and tears were falling down, but I still didn''t see anything different.


    Is it really not with the road?


    The hearts of all the people could not help being discouraged, even the Xuannv of Jiutian was no exception. As a member of the Fu family, she had not yet had a deep chance to defeat Tang Zheng.


    The emperor took a look at other people, and his eyes fell on the nine heavenly Xuannv. He knew that the daughter was no more than her father. He could not understand her mind. He comforted her by saying, "Yao''er, everything can''t be forced. You will have your own chance."


    In fact, if Jiutian Xuannv is really destined for the road, he has taught her the book of heaven, and how can he keep it secret from her all the time.


    Nine days Xuan female also thought of this, the corner of the mouth slightly twitched a moment, resentful smile way: "father, I understand."The emperor sighed. Although he was the emperor of heaven, he had great powers and could do nothing about it.


    "Why didn''t I get the meaning of Tao in this statue, since you said that I was destined for the great road and the heavenly book?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    His attention was completely attracted by the statue, and his heart could not help surging.


    Facing so many strong enemies, he is in urgent need of becoming stronger. This is a rare opportunity, which he can''t miss.


    "Hahaha..." The emperor of heaven heard the words and laughed, "what I just said is very clear. You have to worship the statue of your ancestors before you can get the meaning of Tao."


    Tang Zheng frowned. What kind of magic is it? Can the statue really convey its meaning to him when he salutes?


    "Tang Zheng, do you remember the totem of life?" All of a sudden, the voice of the mind devil sounded in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Tang Zheng is slightly shocked. He has a deep memory of the totem of life. How can he forget it.


    "Remember, it''s just about the totem of life. What''s the matter?" He doesn''t know why.


    "Have you ever heard of the beauty of the same thing in different ways?" The heart demon asked, "the worship of this statue is connected with the totem of life."


    "In ancient times, an important way for the ancients to obtain energy was to worship their ancestors or totems, so the sacrificial activities prevailed. In the worship, the energy of ancestors or totems will be blessed, and these people will get what they want, understand? "


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t think it was the same as the worship of life totem.


    Fuxi''s time is very long, there must be totem worship, he is to use the principle of communication, his life-long learning of the road hidden in the statue, fuze posterity.


    Of course, his situation is quite different from the general totem worship. In general totem worship, as long as the corresponding ceremony is held up and the corresponding incantation is recited, the worshiper can obtain the corresponding energy.


    But he is different. Even if people worship the statue, they will get nothing at all. Only those who are bound by the road and the book of heaven can get his way.


    This is more complicated, and the threshold is higher. It can be seen that Fu Xi took great pains at the beginning and never let his lifelong learning be wasted on unnecessary people.


    Tang Zheng felt deeply for it.


    Understanding the mystery, Tang Zheng looked at the statue again, he felt more and more different, his eyes flickering.


    The emperor seemed to have insight into his mind and said, "you are bound by the road, the book of heaven, and the ancestor worship. Naturally, you can also get his road meaning. "


    Fu Xi''s meaning of Tao is that nothing is sacred. Others don''t want to touch it, but the emperor of heaven is so generous, because he has made a decision in his mind.


    Once Tang Zheng got Fu Xi''s Tao meaning, the emperor would try to make him a member of the Fu family.


    There is no doubt about it.


    However, both Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv were at a loss and focused on the statue.


    After listening to the words of the emperor, other people immediately envied him. Tang Zheng''s luck was so good that he could get Fu Xi''s meaning.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng is still in a daze, he doesn''t say a word. Yan Liuyun can''t sit down for the first time, and urges in a low voice: "Tang Shao, what are you still in a daze? Promise him quickly."


    He would like this kind of good thing to fall on his head, but he didn''t have the chance. He had to give up. Of course, he couldn''t bear to see Tang Zheng miss such a good opportunity.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi''s heart also mentioned their voices. They were afraid that Tang Zheng would refuse. This is a good thing that many people dream of. If they refuse, it would be a big fool.


    Tang Zheng is not a fool. Besides, he is eager to get Fuxi''s meaning of Tao. He has no excessive demand for worshiping statues. Why not?


    Fuxi is an ancient man. Besides, his descendants also have great kindness to him. It is natural to worship Fuxi.


    "OK. Is there just a ceremony? " Tang Zheng agrees.


    The emperor was relieved. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would refuse. The family of Fu had disappeared. He and his daughter were the only ones left. The daughter was not the right choice. Did not the emperor''s inheritance end in his hands that day?


    Absolutely not!


    He inherited the inheritance of Fu''s ancestors, which is his duty and responsibility.


    But now the only suitable person is Tang Zheng. If he refuses, it means that the way of emperor Tian''s inheritance will be interrupted.


    In the future, he will have no face to see the ancestors of the Fu family and the emperors of heaven.


    But he was a little depressed at the thought of his uneasy mind. Other people didn''t ask for such an opportunity, but he had to worry about Tang Zheng''s refusal. This He really can''t find words to describe it.


    Tang Zheng didn''t understand the emperor''s mind. He was worried about his excessive demands for sacrifice.


    There are many strange rules in ancient sacrifice. Killing livestock is the most common thing, and killing living people is the most heinous thing. It is extremely cruel.


    The emperor of heaven looked at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings. He said to himself that first you should inherit the Tao and meaning of Fuxi''s ancestors, and then you must be a member of the Fuxi family. Then you must listen to my elders.The emperor coughed and spoke with great dignity.

 Chapter 1217

    The emperor of heaven said seriously, "the ceremony only has its own expression. If you are sincere, you will be able to worship your ancestors. If you are sincere, you will know."


    This is a very mysterious saying. Sincerity is the spirit. It''s a common trick used by many charlatans to fool people.


    If other people say so, Tang Zheng will certainly scoff and reward him with a white eye.


    No one dared to question or refute this saying from the mouth of the emperor of heaven. He sank down and quietly understood the true meaning of the words.


    The emperor did not lie perfunctorily. This was Fu Xi''s account in those days. Later generations dare not tamper with it. For so many years, all the emperors of the past dynasties came here like this. They also paid attention to sincerity when worshiping Fuxi.


    When they are sincere, their ancestors will come true. They will be given the meaning of the road and help them on their way to heaven.


    When the emperor finished speaking, he kept silent and left time for Tang Zheng to think.


    Tang Zheng understood that instead of kneeling and kowtowing like nine heavenly Xuannv, he was like a polite man of insight. He bowed slightly to the statue, folded his hands and bowed to each other, saying: "the Tang Xiao of my generation paid a visit to Fuxi''s ancestors."


    As soon as he spoke, he seemed to have been fixed in his posture, like an old monk who had been settled down, and closed his eyes.


    When it was dark, the statue disappeared and everything disappeared.


    He did all this as if he was blessed and spirited, and there was a power in the dark to guide him.


    Suddenly -


    a light comes on.


    Although he closed his eyes, he could "see" the scene, when people are amazing.


    The outside world is unchanging and calm.


    The statue is still that statue, motionless; people are still those people, still as before.


    But there was no light in front of Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    These people don''t know Tang Zheng''s feelings. They don''t say a word. They keep their eyes on him for fear of disturbing him.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was as still as water, not sad or unhappy. The mysterious light in front of him gradually gathered and deformed.


    He looked at the scene quietly, without any surprise or fright. When the light gradually converged and a human figure appeared, a different mood hit his heart.


    Instead of panicking, he was quiet and peaceful, like a baby. Since his cultivation, there has been little peace and quiet.


    The emperor of heaven looked at the scene quietly and said nothing. Nine days Xuannv want to ask 12, can see father''s eyes, she swallowed a stomach of words back.


    Emperor Tian can clearly feel the change of Tang Zheng''s mood. Previously, Tang Zheng was a rough sea. At this moment, he is like an old well without waves. On the contrary, he is quite different.


    A person can settle down so quickly, only when he has reached a certain level of cultivation can he achieve it.


    Tang Zheng is young and should have been young and vigorous, but he can do this, which is impressive.


    The emperor of heaven sighed. Tang Zheng was more extraordinary than he thought. Maybe that''s why heaven chose him.


    He took a deep look at the statue of Fuxi, and said to himself: ancestors, in the dark, is this your arrangement?


    It''s really a coincidence that without the nine heavenly Xuannv bringing him to Tianmen, he would not find the book of heaven. The ancient volume of the sky would be dusty and would never be connected with the book of heaven.


    All this is not fate, what will it be?


    Nothing else can explain it at all.


    The scene in front of Tang Zheng changed again. The light converged and finally became a person''s appearance, vivid and vivid, as if smiling at him.


    Seeing this man''s face clearly, Tang Zheng was shocked. He was very familiar with that one. He was surprised and exclaimed, "Fuxi!"


    this man is as like as two peas. He can see where he looks. Fuxi came to him step by step. He subconsciously wanted to step back, but he found that he was still.


    Fu Xi''s power and pressure made Tang Zheng unimaginable.


    Fuxi seemed to be smiling, more lively than the statue, and his eyes seemed to have magic power, which immediately attracted Tang Zheng''s eyes and made him immersed in it.


    Fuxi came to him and slowly stretched out his finger. The tip of his finger flashed a little light, but it didn''t look like a cold shining blade, but it gave a very strange feeling.


    The energy contained in that fingertip is earth shaking, containing but not revealing.


    Tang Zheng''s fingertip is on his chest. Tang Zheng subconsciously tries to dodge, but there is nothing he can do but watch his fingertip on his chest.


    The light disappeared from his chest and his body in an instant. Before he could tell clearly what was going on, the scene before him changed and rippled.


    Fuxi became fuzzy, the smile on the corner of his mouth was stronger, more cordial, step by step back, the tide was general.


    When the light in his body burst out, he immediately drowned all the organs and channels and rushed to his brain.


    At the same time, another text also appeared little by little.This is as like as two peas.


    Tianshu!


    Tang Zheng was very happy. Although he had written down the contents of the book of heaven, he did not generate such a book in his brain.


    It was like a copy of the book of heaven, which was vividly displayed in his mind, and reflected in the ancient volume of the sky, which was extremely mysterious.


    "Is it because of Tao?" Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe, remembering that his sacrifice was to gain the meaning of Tao.


    But there is no other gain except this light. Is that light the meaning of Tao?


    He didn''t guess wrong. The light really meant the way.


    He sincerely worships and is a man of predestination. Fu Xi shows his spirit. Once he points out, Tao will be passed from his fingertips to Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Tao, like blood, spreads rapidly to every part of his body.


    Tao Yi activated the heavenly script.


    When people browse the book of heaven, even if they see the contents of the book of heaven, without Fu Xi''s guidance, the book of heaven will not play its full role.


    Only by Fuxi''s guidance of Tao and mind can we inspire the real function of Tianshu.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng has achieved this and enjoyed the extraordinary harvest.


    He determined his own guess, secretly pleased in his heart, and hurriedly restrained himself, and began to study the heavenly script little by little.


    A trace of enlightenment, like moistening things silently, went deep into his brain.


    The real Qi in his body is not turbulent, but static like the water in the ancient well, without any waves, but the real Qi is increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In particular, his ninth main channel flashes golden light. In an instant, his whole body is covered with golden light. His face is solemn and gives people a sense of oppression from inside to outside.


    The ninth main meridians were originally integrated with dragon veins in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, which was extraordinary. It seems that the ninth main meridians were particularly active under the stimulation of the Tianshu.


    In the golden light, his body becomes transparent and the nine main channels are clear.


    Other people stared at this scene. When they saw that it was like the ninth main channel of a golden dragon, except for the emperor of heaven and the Xuannv of the nine heavens, other people were shocked.


    There are only eight main meridians for ordinary people, but Tang Zheng has nine main meridians. The body structure is different from that of ordinary people. No wonder it is so powerful.


    The emperor also looked at the ninth main channel and admired it.


    Although the emperor of heaven has high accomplishments, he is also very envious of Skywalker''s body structure, which makes Skywalker''s combat effectiveness better under the same accomplishments as others.


    The ninth main meridians can store more Qi and play a more powerful role.


    This is obvious.


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth, and the golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth.


    "The underground scriptures!"


    Nine days Xuannv recognized at a glance.


    Those golden Sanskrit are the scriptures of the earth, which suppress the sacred things of Shura. As soon as the scriptures of the earth were published, Tang Zheng became more and more solemn, just like an eminent monk.


    "What is the Tripitaka?" The emperor of heaven had never heard of the Sutra, and could not help but show the color of suspicion.


    In addition, when he inherited Fuxi''s Daoyi, although there were also anomalies, he was quite different from Tangzheng.


    "It''s a set of unique skills created by the Tibetan king in ghost Kingdom, which is not simple." Nine days Xuan female to the earth Tibetan scriptures also know the ominous, can only give a general answer.


    The emperor of heaven raised his eyebrows slightly and murmured to himself in surprise: "he even has contact with the ghost world, the king of the earth. Isn''t the ghost world respected by the ten hall king of hell? When will a land King emerge? "


    The Emperor didn''t know nothing about the ghost world either. The ghost world and the human world are the child and mother world, and they are in peace all the time.


    But the emperor knew that the ghost world was very powerful. He was always led by the ten hall Yan king. He was not good at stubble. He tried to avoid it as far as possible.


    Nine days Xuannv can''t answer the emperor''s question, angrily said: "all this only he knows, he has been to the ghost world."


    The emperor of heaven nodded suddenly. Skywalker is the holy body of Jiuyang. Only with this special constitution, can he freely shuttle in and out of the ghost world and know so many things about the ghost world.


    The emperor looked at Tang Zheng with burning eyes. The Sanskrit of the sutra was flying around his body. Soon, the Sanskrit fell and covered Tang Zheng.


    Sanskrit connects with each other to form a garment like thing.


    "Cassock!" As soon as the pupil of emperor Tian shrinks, something almost forgotten appears in the deep memory.


    It was a very long time ago, when there were hundreds of schools of thought and schools of thought, and all kinds of learning and Magic were in one school and carried forward. It was a very prosperous and enlightened era.


    Some say it''s the best time, others say it''s the worst time.


    Because there were many possibilities in that time. In ancient times, after the germination of cultivation, after the initial ignorance, it gradually flourished and formed many schools.


    A hundred schools of thought contend with each other, many geniuses emerge, and many new cultivation methods emerge. There are fierce confrontations and endless arguments.Among them, there is a Buddhist, the Buddhist people wearing cassock, solemn face, chanting the Buddha''s name, blooming bright light, in that era of a hundred schools of thought left a strong ink.


    Buddhist practice pays attention to enlightenment, practice pays attention to chance, few disciples, and finally decline, disappearing from history.


    Other schools, such as flowers, are in full bloom and wither at last, leaving the two schools of cultivators and martial artists.

 Chapter 1218

    Why did Chiyou mind demon and others in ancient times not know the opposition between the martial arts and the cultivators? Because at that time, they were still in the early stage of cultivation, and there were all kinds of disorderly cultivation, with no subdivision.


    Later, in the era of hundred schools of thought, cultivators and martial artists became the only two remaining cultivation factions, which gradually formed a confrontation.


    This cassock brings the memory of the emperor back to a long time ago. His eyes become deep, and he ponders in his heart: "the Buddhist family has long disappeared, and there is no such world. How did Tang Zheng cultivate the Buddhist skills?"


    Underground scriptures!


    The emperor''s heart moved, and immediately thought of the key points.


    Is it the Buddhist way to collect scriptures?


    Only for this reason can we explain all this.


    At that time, the emperor of heaven became interested in the Tibetan scriptures, and even more in the Tibetan king. Only when the Tibetan king is a Buddhist can we explain all this.


    Buddhism has disappeared in the world. Unexpectedly, there is still a member in the ghost world, and the magic power of Buddhism has been developed.


    Although the emperor of heaven has never been to the ghost world and does not know the current situation of the ghost world, there is one thing to be sure that the king of the land of Tibet must have a high position in the ghost world by virtue of the land of scriptures.


    He did guess right.


    "In ancient times, Buddhism was ephemeral. I didn''t expect to change a soil, but it took root, sprouted and thrived. Maybe this is what Buddhism called the chance. It''s just that the time has not come. "


    He also looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully. After he cultivated the Sutra, did the Buddhists borrow his hand to make a comeback and try to open up their own territory in the world?


    This time, the emperor couldn''t guess.


    There is no doubt that no matter what happened, the emperor would never allow his successor to become a Buddhist preacher.


    What his inheritors should teach is the way of the Fu family, not other side roads.


    In the heart of the emperor, all other ways should stand by the side. Only the way of the Fu family is the way of heaven and earth, which is orthodox.


    "Buddhists are ephemeral. Later, those temples are imitated by some people who don''t know the true meaning of Buddhists. It''s just a joke. This is the real Buddhist way of Tang Zheng. I must make it clear to him that he must get out as soon as possible and never sink deeper and deeper. "


    Emperor Tian made up his mind and looked at Tang Zheng''s cassock. He wished he could take it off. However, this is a critical moment for Tang Zheng, which cannot be disturbed, or it will do him no good.


    The emperor of heaven can only press all kinds of displeasure in his heart.


    Tang Zheng continues to immerse himself in the wonderful realm, and the Buddhist pays attention to enlightenment. This time, Tang Zheng gets the Tao meaning of Fu Xi, and has an enlightened insight.


    He recited the Sutra in his mouth, which was a natural move, even he did not find the mystery.


    The cassock is added to the body, which is a vision that can only be realized when the essence of Buddhism is understood.


    If the king of Tibet saw this scene, he would be very surprised and sing the name of Buddha.


    Tang Zheng is lucky to get all this, maybe it''s chance.


    Buddhism pays attention to chance. Tang Zheng is also a man of chance.


    He not only had a chance with the so-called heaven and earth Avenue, but also had a deep chance with the Buddhist school.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know all this at all, but did it with his own heart.


    In Xumi''s world, Shura suddenly opened his eyes with a golden luster. He had been suppressed by the Sutra, but it was the Sutra that increased his intelligence.


    It''s a pain and a joy.


    The Sutra of Tibetans rang again. This time, the Shura didn''t show the color of pain. Instead, it was a quiet, peaceful and very enjoyable look.


    Shura''s wisdom has been opened, so we can obviously feel that our wisdom is increasing rapidly.


    This kind of abnormal phenomenon made him overjoyed. If it had been before, he would have cheered instinctively.


    But now he is so smart and deep that he even has a little city. So, instead, he shows the color of pain, which is the same as before.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was completely immersed in other places, and he didn''t find any abnormality of Shura, otherwise, it would surely arouse his vigilance.


    In addition, there is a person living in another place in Xumi world, Xuanyin.


    Xuanyin was hurt by soul searching, and became a fool. He was imprisoned in Xumi world, almost forgotten by Tang Zheng.


    Last time, Tang Zheng kept reciting Sutras in Xumi''s world. Over the years, she had some subtle changes.


    This time, the Tripitaka sounded again, and there was even a light of wisdom in her eyes. The dull eyes disappeared.


    She opened her eyes wide and looked around curiously. If she had thought about it, she first showed suspicion and didn''t know where she was. At last, she suddenly realized that there was a mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The underground scriptures are recited loudly. Xuanyin is infatuated with it. The light in his eyes is more and more abundant, but it disappears in an instant, leaving only the light of introverted wisdom.Tang Zheng never thought that the underground scriptures not only opened the spiritual wisdom of Shura, but also made him more and more intelligent.


    Xuanyin was blessed by this and cured her stupidity.


    Xuanyin recovers his intelligence and knows what''s going on. His heart is also awe inspiring. He is not as arrogant as before and becomes cautious.


    She has failed once in Tang Zheng''s hands. Although Tang Zheng didn''t kill her later, it was a fluke. If Tang Zheng found out that she had recovered, she would not give up.


    Maybe her life will come to an end.


    In order to survive, she had to think of a perfect way.


    "Tang Zheng, I played all kinds of tricks. I played with many people in history. At last, I fell into your hands and became a fool. I wrote down this hatred. You can rest assured that one day I will pay you double what you impose on me. "


    Xuanyin makes up his mind silently, and there is a cold light in his eyes.


    "My recovery must have something to do with the sound." Her attention was immediately drawn to the Tibetan scriptures.


    "This is not a common skill. If I can understand the essence of it, it will be of great benefit. Even if I can''t understand the essence of it, if I find the flaws in it, I will be surprised when I fight against Tang Zheng in the future."


    Xuanyin didn''t try to break through the confinement of the world. She knew that Tang Zheng''s cultivation increased her speed. She didn''t know Tang Zheng''s current situation. She didn''t dare to act rashly. She was afraid to expose herself and never had a chance.


    She became a dementia again, but in her mind, she firmly wrote down the Sutra, trying to figure out the profound mystery.


    The king of Tibetans recites the Sutra and spreads it to all living beings. Even the fierce ghosts in the eighteen layers of hell can be tempered. That''s nothing to say for human beings.


    When Xuanyin sinks his mind and tries to figure out the mystery of the underground scriptures, the mind and God are brought to a mysterious realm by the underground scriptures.


    The earth scriptures are universal to all living beings, and Xuanyin is one of them. Naturally, it can''t escape this rule. She did not know the situation, but immersed in the mysterious realm, can not extricate themselves.


    In the future, when Xuanyin recalls her life, there is no doubt that this scene is the most critical point and will completely change her life path.


    Tang Zheng stops reciting, the cassock disappears, the golden light disappears, and the ninth main channel hides its traces again, hiding in his body.


    He opened his eyes, and everything was clearly displayed in front of his eyes. The direct influence of Fuxi''s Daoyi on him did not appear. His accomplishments were still the same as before, and his skills did not change.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, everything in his eyes has changed subtly, which he would not have noticed if he hadn''t tried his best to catch it.


    This kind of change is that everything that enters the eyes is full of mystery. It seems that there is a way in the dark running.


    This kind of way is mysterious and cannot be caught at all.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked suspicious.


    The emperor of heaven has been looking at him, when he saw his suspicious appearance after waking up, he asked: "is there a different feeling?"


    Of course not.


    Tang Zheng nodded subconsciously.


    The emperor smiled and said, "that''s right. That''s the essence of Tao, which gives you another unique vision to see the world."


    "Unique vision?" Tang Zheng became more confused.


    The emperor of heaven did not hide it, and tried his best to explain: "what the emperor of heaven realized was the way of heaven and earth. Everything in the world has its way, and only the way of heaven and earth is orthodox. When you get the inheritance of Tao and Italy, you will see Tao and Italy. You can see that every plant, flower and stone has its own way. The essence of the way of heaven and earth is that the way runs in all things, looks at its way and realizes the way. "


    Tang Zheng thought for a moment, but he didn''t really catch the essence of the words, but one thing is certain, which is absolutely good for him.


    Whether it''s the way of all things or the way of heaven and earth, he can practice with all his heart. If the time comes, it will come naturally and think about what to do.


    Others looked at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, only for envy. From Ji Wuxiang''s heart and soul, he went all the way to catch up. In order to see through the mystery of Tianmen, the so-called Tiandi Avenue is so attractive.


    However, Ji Wuxiang tried her best to defeat Tang Zheng.


    Other people envied him, but they didn''t envy him. The people who were present had a lot to do with Tang Zheng, so they were really happy for him.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, and looked deeply at the statue of Fuxi, and silently thanked him.


    Emperor Tian looked at Tang Zheng happily and said, "the inheritance of the avenue has been completed. Tang Zheng, from now on, you must strive to cultivate and live up to the grace of ancestors."


    "I see."


    "Next, we will talk about another important thing. Since you have inherited the Tao meaning of your ancestors, you will be a member of the Fu family from now on. But you are a person with a foreign surname. Only when you become a member of the Fu family can you inherit the Tao meaning without hesitation."The emperor talked so much that he didn''t give Tang Zheng a chance to think. Tang Zheng frowned and suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "It''s no more than the way of marriage for people of other surnames to enter the family of Fu. So Tang Zheng, from now on, you will enter the family of Fu and marry Yao er."

 Chapter 1219

    This sentence shocked the world. Everyone was stunned, like a puppet, standing in the same place.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped a few times, then he stared at the emperor. Seeing that he looked serious, he didn''t seem to be joking, so he knew that he was serious.


    But is there any mistake?


    Do you sell your daughter like that?


    Although I''m excellent, I don''t have to rush to marry my daughter like this. No, it''s to recruit him.


    What time is this?


    There''s something else to be said.


    Tang Zheng likes a person. That''s how he marries and marries. How can he get into trouble? Isn''t that a big smile?


    The Emperor didn''t give him a chance to think. He looked at him aggressively and seemed to force him to agree to it immediately.


    After a pause, she immediately understood her father''s mind. It was impossible for her ancestors to pass on the Tao to foreigners. Therefore, only this condition could make Tang Zheng meet this requirement.


    It''s just a matter of marriage. For a woman, it''s no less important than life. Fuxi never thought that she would get married.


    She has lived for so many years and seen many joys and sorrows. She has already passed the age and mood of a little girl.


    Parents'' orders, matchmaker''s advice.


    The Emperor didn''t even ask for his daughter''s consent. In his opinion, although he loved his daughter, this kind of marriage must be decided by him.


    He also believes in his own judgment. Tang Zheng is the best choice.


    What he didn''t give his daughter before, now he will give it all to her.


    She opened her mouth, wanted to refuse, but looked at her father''s face, and swallowed again.


    She has lived in modern society for such a long time, but many of her ideas are deeply rooted in her heart, which is still the same as the ancients.


    This is true of marriage.


    Fang Shishi and ye Ding look at each other face to face, but they don''t know how they could have evolved into this scene. Before Tang Zheng''s joy, they lost most of their souls and spirits.


    They were shocked. They looked at Tang Zheng on the left and Emperor Tian on the right. They were at a loss.


    This is absolutely a sufficient bait, few people can resist this temptation, it is a step by step.


    Can any other family in the world be compared with the emperor of heaven?


    Of course not!


    The emperor''s status is so prominent that their confidence has been shaken.


    They encourage each other with their eyes and comfort each other. They silently believe that Tang Zheng will not abandon them.


    This is a kind of absolute trust, mutual trust comes from the experience of wind and rain.


    Tang Zheng didn''t let them down. After staying for a while, he immediately bounced back and said, "elder generation, marriage is a big thing. How can we be so playful?"


    The Emperor didn''t understand Tang Zheng''s mind and said, "just because marriage is a big thing, it''s the order of parents and the words of matchmaker."


    Tang Zheng remembered that the other side was the ancient thinking, the old stereotype. He patiently explained: "I have a heart to belong to, so your kindness, I only have the heart to lead."


    "What do you belong to?" The emperor frowned, obviously showing his displeasure.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang are tense. At some time, their hands are tightly pulled together. At this moment, they are connected by the same fate.


    "My Yao''er is so excellent. Can anyone else match her?" The emperor asked.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, took a look at nine heavenly Xuannv and said, "she is really the best one out of ten thousand. Among the girls I met, no one is stronger than her. But when it comes to feelings, it''s important to be happy with each other and try to turn things around."


    The emperor automatically ignored the latter half of Tang Zheng''s words and said: "since you also admit that she is excellent, then we should be together, where there are so many speeches. Besides, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If you marry my Yao''er and take others as concubines, I''m an enlightened parent, and I won''t object to it. "


    Marry and concubine!


    This word is like a thunder in the sky. It''s a modern society. It''s not an ancient and old society. There''s no such custom.


    Yan Liuyun looks at Tang Zheng with a smile, and says that if other people encounter such a good thing, they have already agreed.


    Three wives and four concubines, this is what many men dream of.


    Tang Zheng is not an ordinary man, so naturally he will not agree to this absurd proposal. He has feelings with several girls. It''s true that he is romantic.


    On the contrary, he is not obscene. He does not want to go up when he meets a woman. That is not a man, that is an animal.


    Jiutian Xuannv has a distinguished identity and is the holy body of Jiuyin. However, he and Jiutian Xuannv have no feelings, so it is absolutely impossible for them to come together.


    This is a man''s persistence and responsibility.


    He came together with others because of his true feelings and heart.


    He is very good at distinguishing the relationship between them.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. Looking at the vexed emperor, he didn''t expect the emperor to be so on this issue, which made him in a dilemma.He didn''t hesitate, and still said straightforwardly, "Sir, I''m still saying that. I''ve learned your kindness."


    Seeing Tang Zheng refuse again and again, the look of the emperor gradually becomes cold, and it''s not good to look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng straightened his chest, without any fear or guilt, and faced the emperor.


    Four eyes, invisible momentum in the air confrontation, who would not let.


    The emperor of heaven has never met such a stubborn person. If he threw this condition to other people, he would have been eager for it.


    It''s not reasonable for Tang Zheng to push back three or four.


    There was anger in the emperor''s heart.


    Everyone felt his anger.


    Nine days Xuannv has a bitter taste in her heart, even a little bit lost. She can''t help but think of the scene when she saved Tang Zheng. Her lips are close together, and her heart also has a little ripple.


    This kind of ripple has never existed, which makes her a little confused, some resistant and some like it.


    Hearing that Tang Zheng refused without hesitation, the ripple stopped abruptly. She had mixed feelings, looked at Tang Zheng deeply, and said to the emperor, "father, let''s talk about this later."


    In fact, she has a better understanding of Tang Zheng, especially in the process of his getting along with other women.


    He is a man of love and justice, not as sentimental and indifferent as he seems.


    If she had been pressing him, it would have been counterproductive. She wanted to persuade her father so much, but in front of so many people, it would only make the situation worse.


    However, the Emperor didn''t understand his daughter''s painstaking efforts, and he didn''t understand Tang Zheng''s conduct. He insisted on his own view and said, "if you don''t need it later, you must make it clear now. Tang Zheng, you have been inherited by your ancestors. This is not for you. "


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows high and said, "master, you are a bit unreasonable. Why didn''t you make it clear before? I can''t follow you until after that."


    "You have to think about what rejection means." The emperor was angry.


    Tang Zheng did not change his face. "I know. I don''t regret it," he said


    "Young Lang, you are still too young to fight against the emperor of heaven. It''s not good for you. Besides, nine heavenly Xuannv is very useful for you. She is the holy body of nine Yin. You are the holy body of Nine Yang. Don''t you want to solve the big problem of your holy body of Nine Yang? Marrying her will do you no harm but good. " The mind demon suddenly began to exhort.


    There is no doubt that there is absolutely no problem in the interest of mind devil''s words.


    But Tang Zheng is not a mercenary. If feelings can be exchanged for interests, what''s the meaning of living.


    He''s not a cold-blooded animal, so naturally he won''t agree.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I will not compromise." Tang Zheng answers the devil.


    The devil smiled: "it''s really stubborn, but it''s very similar to me. I found that I like you a little."


    At that time, the heart demon did not know how many people extended the olive branch to him, but he was alone and did not bow to anyone.


    It is precisely because of this that many people regard him as a thorn in the eye, a thorn in the flesh, and want to remove him from the world.


    However, the mind devil is powerful. Those people fail to succeed after all. Instead, they often let the mind devil lead them by the nose. They are very disheartened.


    Seeing Tang Zheng face the mind devil, he can still keep his heart and be invincible. The mind devil really admire him a little.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "who is like you? I am not the same as you."


    "Well, I think if you go on like this, you will certainly become me, the thorn in the flesh of all forces, and then you will be hunted down, ha ha ha." The devil said teasingly.


    "Do you think everyone is like you? I''m not like you are alone. How about hunting? Where am I afraid? "


    After a pause, Tang Zheng expressed his mind: "if you can''t practice all your life, but still can''t act according to your own mind, what''s the meaning of cultivation? What I pursue in cultivation is not to bow down, to follow my heart, and to enjoy life. "


    "What a happy life!" The demon exclaimed, "if there is wine, I will surely have a good drink with you."


    The heart demon''s praise came from the bottom of his heart. Tang Zheng could not help smiling when he heard it.


    Can see the sky emperor''s gloomy eyes, his smile is gone.


    The emperor of heaven looked at this guy who didn''t get into the oil and salt. If other people had exchanged his stormy attack for a long time, but Tang Zheng had a different identity and inherited Fu Xi''s idea, which made him a little helpless.


    Four eyes are opposite, eyes are fighting in mid air, no one is willing to bow.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward, even a little depressed.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi tugged at each other''s hands, and sweat rose in their palms. They were not only pleased with Tang Zheng''s decision, but also worried about Tang Zheng''s choice of adventure.


    What if the emperor wants to deal with Tang Zheng?


    This just got the meaning of Fuxi Taoism, and before I could be happy, I met this problem. The ups and downs of life are really like roller coasters, exciting and stimulating people''s nerves.All people''s nerves were pulled up, and they couldn''t turn their eyes to see the two people. The war and the Union were in one mind.

 Chapter 1220

    The emperor''s eyes are sharp as knives, which make people stand on their backs.


    The atmosphere is oppressive. The air seems to be frozen. It''s chilly.


    Tang Zheng met his eyes, did not dodge, did not fear, like a generous martyr.


    "Very good!" The emperor of heaven said in a low voice, anyone can hear that this sentence is not praise, but with a strong and irrepressible anger.


    Once anger breaks out, it will inevitably turn into war.


    Nine days Xuannv is the most complex person with mixed feelings. She takes a deep look at Tang Zheng and remembers the scene of her mouth to mouth transmission of pure Yin force on the mountain of life totem.


    Subconsciously, she does not want her father to become enemies with Tang Zheng.


    But his father''s stubborn temper, he also knows very well, many strong people have headstrong bad habits, the emperor is no exception.


    If a person is too strong, he has absolute confidence in himself. He will not question himself or allow others to question him or resist him.


    The emperor of heaven has taken all of them.


    Tang Zheng''s situation is at stake.


    she moved her lips, ready to mediate, and only she could do that.


    But before he had finished speaking, his eyes widened because he saw a strange scene.


    The emperor fell back straight.


    Bang!


    The emperor fell to the ground and convulsed.


    This scene was directly shocked by everyone. I thought a big war was inevitable, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    The emperor is so powerful, how can he fall?


    Is it because of the rush to attack the heart that Tang Zheng has defeated him?


    No!


    Who is the emperor of heaven? How can he be so fragile.


    But this scene can not be explained.


    "Senior." Tang Zheng was the first to react. He was actually ready for the thunderclap. But looking at this scene, he immediately realized that something must have happened.


    He rushed over, picked up the other side, put his finger on the other side''s wrist, only to feel the gas chaos, and ran around.


    "How could this happen?"


    He frowned and murmured something bad.


    However, he did not find a way to deal with it, and the breath gradually subsided, like a river, running in accordance with the established river.


    Eh?


    This rapidly changing situation greatly surprised Tang Zheng.


    Nine days Xuannv also like a dream to wake up, hurriedly rushed over, anxiously asked: "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He is really confused.


    All of a sudden, the closed eyes opened little by little, eyes full of suspicion, without the previous sharp and aggressive.


    "What are you doing around me?"


    Although it''s still that voice, the momentum has changed into Yan Qingyi.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv are as delicate as hair. They immediately realize the difference between them. Looking at each other, Jiutian Xuannv''s face becomes very ugly, and she asks with a shudder, "which one are you?"


    "Of course I''m Yanqing."


    This man is no longer the emperor of heaven, but has been restored to Yanqing.


    "And my father?" "Nine days Xuan female asks anxiously.


    No one answered her.


    Yanqing looks at her in confusion and is at a loss.


    Tang Zheng helped Yan Qingyi up, and for a while, he was also filled with emotion and murmured in his heart.


    When others saw this dramatic scene, they were really surprised and pleased. What surprised them was that the change was so fast. They were glad that the emperor disappeared, so there would be no conflict with Tang Zheng.


    "What happened to me? Don''t remember at all what just happened? " Yan Qingyi asked blankly. Seeing other people looking at her, her eyes were very strange, even more strange.


    Tang Zheng sighed and said honestly, "you were possessed by the emperor of heaven just now, so you lost your consciousness temporarily."


    The emperor''s strength is extraordinary. He only uses the method of attaching himself, not seizing and giving up. Seizing and giving up is to eliminate the soul of the original master. Attachment only temporarily blocks the soul of the original master. There is a big difference.


    "The emperor of heaven?" Yan Qingyi was shocked. "Is the call I heard in the dark the call of the emperor of heaven?"


    Before she came, she always vowed to hear someone call, so she insisted on coming to Tianmen.


    No one answered her question. The mystery was too profound to speculate.


    "Nine days Xuan female Zheng Zheng ground looks at Yan Qing Yi, persistent ground asks:" where did my father go


    Yan Qingyi looked at her blankly and said angrily, "I don''t know either."


    "Ah, father, where have you been?" Nine days Xuannv is crazy. She looks around, but where is the figure of the emperor.


    No one answered her.


    "Don''t worry. Emperor Tian is very good at cultivating himself. It will be OK." Tang Zheng clapped her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Nine days Xuannv is really in a hurry. She thought that she and her father would never have a chance to meet each other. But God made them meet again.But this dramatic thing happened again, which made her hard to accept for a while.


    "Maybe my father is still in you." Nine days Xuannv has an idea and stares at Yan Qingyi cautiously.


    Yan Qingyi looked up and down at her body involuntarily.


    This kind of feeling will not be good for anyone else. There is another person in my body. It''s very scary just to listen.


    But she could not feel the existence of another soul at all, which was even more terrifying. The unknown was the most terrifying.


    Looking at Yan Qingyi''s expression, Tang Zheng guessed her mind, and Wen Yan advised, "don''t worry."


    Yanqingyi smiled bitterly, and was attracted by another thing as soon as he raised it.


    Eh?


    The others looked at her curiously, followed her eyes, and saw her staring at the statue of Fuxi.


    "Does she, like Tang Zheng, see something extraordinary in the statue?"


    Many people murmured in their hearts and subconsciously thought of the so-called road she had been talking about before. Is it the same or even the same way as what the emperor said?


    Nine days Xuannv also stopped questioning, and other people, staring at her stupidly.


    She also calmed down and understood that once her father''s soul didn''t disappear, there must be a way to revive. She has survived for thousands of years, and how can she lose her soul at this time.


    All of Yan Qingyi''s attention was firmly attracted by the statue of Fuxi, and her soul was in general.


    She moved like a statue of Fuxi.


    No one bothered her, expecting what would happen.


    Her hands touched the statue, then her eyes widened, and everyone saw a light in her eyes.


    "Ah --"


    someone exclaimed.


    Just Tang Zheng inherited Fu Xi''s Tao meaning, and there was no such a vision. Which one was her?


    At the moment, everything in Fuyao''s eyes disappeared, only a piece of light. When the light disappeared, a person appeared in front of her.


    this man is as like as two peas in Tang Zheng, all of whom are Fu Xi''s appearance.


    Fu Xi came to her with a smile on his face and said, "you are finally here."


    Yan Qingyi was at a loss and asked, "where am I? Do you know me? "


    "You have the Tao in your heart, and how can I not know it?" Fuxi said meaningfully.


    Yanqingyi was very confused and didn''t understand each other''s meaning.


    "I remember that you are the statue I saw." Yan Qingyi suddenly remembered what she had seen before and said with a surprise.


    "It''s just a surface, or a coat. How can you be confused by the surface? Your eyes can see through all appearances. " Fu Xi said.


    This sentence is like a key, which instantly opens a door in Yan Qingyi''s heart. There is light in the door, which instantly fills her whole body and mind.


    Bathed in it, she felt that everything had changed before her eyes, Fuxi had disappeared, and there was nothing in the world.


    "What do you feel now that you see through appearances?" Fuxi''s voice sounded again.


    Yan Qingyi didn''t look around, she seemed to have a feeling that she didn''t need to look for each other at all, because he was everywhere.


    "You mean it!" In Yanqing''s mind, there is a kind of enlightenment, a sudden whim, and blurted out.


    When she finished, she had a different feeling. How could she say that?


    "You have an epiphany."


    Epiphany!


    Yanqing''s clothes are suddenly bright. There is a feeling of breaking through the clouds and seeing the sky. There is a constant flow of energy in the body.


    "What is this?"


    Yanqing clothes very clearly aware of the situation in the body, surprised asked. She has never cultivated martial arts and magic, so she is at a loss in this situation.


    "That''s the way. You''ve come to realize the way since you were a child. To this day, there will be a small success." Fuxi''s voice seemed very ethereal, with a kind of magic of demagogues.


    "There will be little success."


    Yanqingyi muttered to herself that she had never thought that she would achieve this kind of achievement, or that she would benefit from it.


    From the day she was born, she seemed to be totally addicted to Tao, the way of heaven and earth.


    Ordinary people can''t understand, even think that she is a complete weirdo. Thanks to Yan Po Tian''s love for the youngest daughter, she is just in her nature, regardless of other people''s gossip.


    "To devote yourself to the Tao is not to let your hands be helpless, but to act on behalf of the heaven. Naturally, you should have corresponding skills."


    "On behalf of heaven?"


    "Yes, the world has not known for a long time, and this situation must be changed, so we need people who devote themselves to doing things for heaven and spreading the will of Tao."


    "In the name of heaven." Yanqing dress seems to understand, and gradually in the heart, a sense of mission arises spontaneously.


    "I am a believer in the Tao, and it is my duty to preach for heaven. From now on, I will preach to the world." Yan Qingyi said to herself, looking serious, as if she had changed.The light fluctuated, and a scene appeared in front of her. She was suspended in the mid air, and there were countless people kneeling at her below.


    This scene is full of solemnity.


    Yan Qingyi is like a man on high, worshipped by others. Her clothes are flying like a legendary fairy.


    If other people see this scene, their chin will fall to the ground. But when Yan Qingyi sees this scene, he thinks it''s right. Normally, there is only one thought in his mind: "preach for heaven!"

 Chapter 1221

    All the scenes disappear. Yanqing''s eyes are on Fuxi statue.


    Everyone else was looking at her, wondering what had happened to her.


    Although it was a very short time, they felt that the breath of yanqingyi had changed dramatically.


    Yan Qingyi''s face was calm, and she looked at them sad and unhappy. What she saw was quite different from what she had seen before.


    They seem to be operating in very different ways.


    Way!


    A movement in her mind immediately gave her the answer.


    Everyone has his own way, which is invisible, invisible to outsiders, even the parties themselves are not clear.


    But Yan Qingyi can see others'' way clearly.


    Tang Zheng inherited the meaning of Fuxi''s Tao, and had the same feeling. The Tao of all things in the world evolved and operated in front of his eyes, which felt like he was the master of the world, and could do everything.


    Yan Qingyi''s condition is better than others.


    However, this is very abnormal or even shocking for ordinary people.


    She was not surprised, as if she had taken it for granted, because it was only when it happened that it all happened.


    Seeing other people looking at themselves as if they were monsters, she said quietly, "what do I do with that?"


    "What happened to you just now?" The crowd asked with all their tongues.


    Yanqing said, "nothing."


    "No, you must have concealed something just now." Nine days Xuannv immediately pointed out the falsehood in her words.


    No one is blind. The vision can''t escape anyone''s eyes in full view.


    Fuxi statue is so mysterious, how could she muddle through.


    Yan Qingyi took a deep look at all of them, and saw that he couldn''t give up. After a little meditation, he said, "this statue inherits my meaning."


    She has realized that many things need not be seen or thought, and they are clear. Although she didn''t see Tang Zheng inherit Fu Xi''s idea, she knew it.


    In fact, it is the function of Tao.


    In fact, she deliberately concealed the truth. After her epiphany, what she got was far more than Fu Xi''s Tao meaning.


    However, she seems to have some concerns, or other ideas, which can be concealed.


    However, her words still set off a storm in the hearts of all people, and everyone''s eyes widened a circle, staring at her strangely.


    "What, did you inherit the meaning of Fuxi?"


    If Tang Zheng had inherited Fuxi''s meaning, we were not too surprised to accept it.


    After all, Tang Zheng is a man who is good at creating miracles. He is also a Skywalker, and has many extraordinary things.


    But Yan Qingyi inherits the meaning of Fuxi''s Tao in full view of the public, which is too strange.


    What''s the difference between Yan Qingyi and everyone?


    It doesn''t make much difference, and even has many shortcomings compared with other people.


    She has never cultivated martial arts or magic. She is neither a martial artist nor a cultivator. She has no power to bind a chicken with her hands. Except for the mysterious and mysterious prophecy, which is not effective when she is in spirit, she has no other praise.


    But she is luckier than other people and inherits the meaning of Fuxi Tao. What''s the secret?


    Nine days Xuannv was interrogating her before, but now the other side actually inherited Fuxi''s meaning, even she didn''t have the chance.


    It is equivalent to saying that Yan Qingyi has compared the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Jiutian Xuannv is still a member of the Fu family.


    A taste, only the parties themselves most clear.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face is still normal. Her mind is not so narrow. She just looks at Yan Qingyi. It''s intriguing. She is obviously speculating.


    Yan Liuyun''s eyes showed a color of ecstasy. Yan Qingyi, a member of the Yan family, even had the same treatment as Tang Zheng. He inherited the meaning of Fuxi''s Tao, which naturally was the blessing of the Yan family.


    It''s no wonder that the emperor said that the Yan family was lucky to have her. Did the emperor know that she could inherit the meaning of Fuxi?


    Yan Liuyun obviously wants more.


    Yan Qingyi''s adventure was totally unexpected to the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven''s judgment was based on that Yan Qingyi and Tao were predestined people, which was a great fortune to the emperor of heaven.


    However, the emperor underestimated Yan Qingyi. She was not only related to the Tao, but also devoted herself to the understanding of the Tao since she was a child. The relationship with the Tao was not as simple as the emperor thought.


    Ye Dingdang and Fang''s poems are envious, which is a chance no one can ask for.


    Tang Zheng is the most peaceful. Although he inherited Fuxi''s Taoism, he did not envy others for the same treatment.


    Tang Zheng thinks clearly that he is not so special. He has, others may have, he does not have, others may have.


    If you think highly of yourself, it''s not a good thing whether you practice or live in the world.


    Tang Zheng asked calmly, "Yanqing clothes, congratulations on your relationship with Fuxi Daoyi. The emperor of heaven is in your body just now. Do you know where he has gone now?"In fact, Tang Zheng didn''t care much about the relationship between Yan Qingyi and Fuxi Daoyi, but rather about the fate of the emperor.


    Emperor Tian forced marriage, which was closely related to Tang Zheng. If emperor Tian insisted on it, there would be conflicts between them.


    This matter is very important, so the fate of the emperor is more important to him.


    After Yan Qingyi realized Tao, many things were clear to his heart, and he said quietly, "I know."


    This speech, again startled.


    All people don''t know where the emperor is going. She even knows. She didn''t know anything before?


    It''s not that Fuxi Daoyi has such great power that she can know so many things.


    Yan Qingyi didn''t hide it, because she knew that she couldn''t hide it, and the emperor of heaven was in her body, just sleeping for a while.


    When the spirit of the emperor came to life, he was not strong. He fought a hard battle and consumed a lot. Later, he saw that Tang Zheng inherited Fu Xi''s ideas and was shocked.


    Tang Zheng refuses his arrangement again, vows to die not to marry Qin Jinzhi with nine days Xuannv, which makes him in a dilemma.


    This series of events is like dominoes. When the last straw is pressed down, it causes a chain reaction.


    His soul was so shaken that he was attacked by Yan Qingyi''s soul and took the initiative.


    The Emperor himself didn''t expect that Yan Qingyi''s soul would be so strong, he didn''t expect that he would fall.


    All this happened between the lightning and the Firestone. Even the Emperor himself didn''t expect it. Suddenly, everyone didn''t expect it.


    But once the soul of the emperor recovers, it will take the initiative again, and then everything will be destroyed. Concealment will not have any meaning, but will expose himself.


    Yanqing didn''t think about it at all. All these advantages and disadvantages were clearly presented in her mind. She made the most favorable decision accurately.


    All this happened in an instant, but the mystery is not something that can be said in a few words.


    Others didn''t expect such twists and turns. They were shocked by Yan Qingyi''s words.


    Nine days Xuannv''s response is the biggest. She can''t help but grasp Yan Qingyi''s arm and ask anxiously, "where has my father gone?"


    Yan Qingyi took a look at his arm''s hand, and nine days Xuannv angrily shrank back and said earnestly, "you know my father''s whereabouts, would you please tell me?"


    Her tone has become very soft.


    Yan Qingyi nodded and said, "of course, your father is in my body."


    If Yan Qingyi had encountered such a situation before, she would have been panicked. She did not know what to do. She could not be so indifferent as now, as if she were talking about other people''s affairs.


    Nine days Xuannv is relieved, showing the color of surprise. Once she knows the whereabouts of her father, it''s easy to do.


    Otherwise, the world is so big, where to find a soul.


    "Then how can my father come out?" Nine days Xuannv asked uneasily.


    At the same time, she faced a dilemma.


    If the emperor comes out immediately, she is bound to be caught between Tang Zheng and her father, in a dilemma; on the other hand, her deep-seated thoughts of her father are like a torrent of water, completely submerging her body and mind.


    "He''s too weak, so he''ll sleep for a while. Once he''s recovered, he''ll come out naturally." Yan Qingyi said it unswervingly, as if he was talking about other people''s affairs.


    In this way, she shares the same body with heaven and earth. Other people can''t accept it at all, but she is as calm as nobody.


    Nine days Xuannv immediately understood Yan Qingyi''s meaning, and also understood why her father would suddenly disappear, all of which was related to what happened before.


    She can''t help but feel relaxed. Her father is sleeping, and the contradiction with Tang Zheng has disappeared for a while. She will not be caught between the two and be in a dilemma.


    "Isn''t that the emperor and you share the same body?" Cried Yan Liuyun.


    Others immediately realized this. They looked at Yanqing''s clothes with complicated looks. They nodded calmly and said, "yes."


    "Here It''s weird. " Ye Ding is careful to speak fast and blurt out.


    Yan Qingyi smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    When she said that, she didn''t seem to have any problem in response. Everyone was convinced that she was not an ordinary person. No wonder she could inherit Fuxi''s idea.


    Tang Zheng understands Yan Qingyi very well. He has lived in many souls in his body. Now he still has the powerful soul of mind devil. She is just a God, one soul and two souls, but there is nothing to be surprised about.


    "When can I see my father again?" Nine days Xuannv both look forward to and ask uneasily.


    Yan Qingyi said mysteriously, "when the time comes, he will appear naturally."


    This words make other people helplessly turn white eyes, nine days Xuan female also disappoint long sigh, say: "understand, then I wait."


    Yan Qingyi looked around for a week and said, "there is a statue of Fuxi here, which has the meaning of Tao. It''s a holy place. No outsiders can walk here. Therefore, Tianmen must be sealed.""Seal Tianmen?" The others looked at her strangely and asked her to give orders for some reason.


    However, Jiutian Xuannv did not object to her. She and the emperor were one and two souls, and she was a part of the emperor. Jiutian Xuannv had no intention of refuting.

 Chapter 1222

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to respond to Yan Qingyi''s proposal.


    Tang Zheng looked deeply at the statue of Fuxi, and said thoughtfully, "since the statue of Fuxi is so important, if you stay in the gate of heaven, there are no advantages or disadvantages. It''s better to move away."


    "No way!"


    Yan Qingyi and Jiutian Xuannv are against it.


    Looking at the two people in unison, others were curious and asked, "why not?"


    When they looked at each other, nine heavenly Xuannv took the lead in saying, "this ancestor statue is the sacred thing of our Fu family. It''s very important to us. Can we move it freely?"


    Yan Qingyi nodded and said, "this is one of the reasons. Another important reason is that the statue has been combined with the air mechanism of Tianmen. Once the statue is moved, the air mechanism of Tianmen changes greatly. The guard force of that layer outside Tianmen will collapse, and anyone can go to Tianmen."


    The dead sea area outside Tianmen is caused by the change of Tianmen gas engine, which becomes a natural protective barrier of Tianmen, just like a warning sign of "no admittance for idle people".


    Tang Zheng is puzzled to ask: "Tianmen has no statue, no other role, no guard force, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Qingyi took a meaningful look at Tang Zheng and said: "although Tianmen lost its original significance, once the statue was transported away, the Qi and mechanism changed greatly. Tens of thousands of kilometers around will be affected by the strong force of pure Yin in Tianmen. At that time, this area will become a real dead place. No living creature can survive. How many lives can you imagine?"


    There are not only benthos, but also the residents of the nearby islets.


    On the way, they went through several islands, on which there were residents. Moreover, these islands were within the range of Tianmen radiation.


    Tang Zheng heard the string song and knew the elegance, nodded in agreement: "it''s reasonable."


    They are not ruthless people, they will not watch innocent people die.


    "That''s the only way to seal Tianmen." Tang Zheng agreed. Naturally, no one else would disagree.


    They all quit the mysterious underground space together, leaving the statue of Fuxi to stay in place quietly.


    When they returned to the deep tunnel of Tianmen, Tang Zheng saw the remains of the body on the ground and was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Before he knew how to save people, there was a life and death battle outside.


    Several people simply restored the scene in three words and two words. Tang Zheng''s heart sank immediately. It never occurred to him that they managed such a tragic battle of life and death.


    "Ji Wuxiang, you are so haunted, and you have become so fierce," he said


    Nine days Xuannv and Ji Wuxiang have a lot of moves. They feel the most profound. They say with great concern: "Ji Wuxiang has upgraded Tianqi, which is more powerful than before. It must not be underestimated."


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng''s understanding of Tianqi is better than that of others. Naturally, he understands the extraordinary features of Tianqi. It''s said that Ji Wuxiang even upgraded Tianqi and even threatened Jiutian Xuannv, which shocked him.


    "It seems that it''s not as simple as upgrading Tianqi." He thought and murmured to himself.


    Others, hearing the words, looked at him anxiously.


    "But don''t worry for the moment," said the nine day Xuannv. "My father''s words are enough to build a barrier in his heart. If he can''t cross this barrier and overcome the demons, he will not be a threat."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng still didn''t let go of his guard. He knew Ji Wuxiang better than others. He was a unique genius, and his mind and perseverance were not comparable to ordinary people.


    It is still unknown whether the ridge built by the emperor of heaven can be difficult for him.


    However, this has not happened, he worried about useless, he picked up the mood, eyes to the wind four niangs family.


    Watching ye Dingdang recover as before, the family happily get together, and even ye Tianlei, who has been seriously injured, has recovered a little.


    His daughter''s recovery seemed to give him a boost.


    A group of people walked out of Tianmen in groups. With a bang, Tianmen closed heavily and sealed all secrets.


    But it''s not over. They have to seal Tianmen.


    Yanqing Shi ran to the huge door, looked up, she looked very small.


    Others looked at her in surprise, wondering what she was going to do.


    We all know that we need to seal Tianmen. We thought it was the Xuannv of Jiutian or Tang Zheng. Is it not Yan Qingyi who wants to replace her?


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv looked at each other. They realized that Yan Qingyi''s temperament and breath had changed a lot. They thought it was because they inherited Fuxi''s Taoism, but they didn''t care too much.


    Because she has neither the true Qi of the cultivator nor the inner strength of the warrior. She is still a man with no strength.


    When you see her standing in front of the gate of heaven, other people are naturally surprised.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Zheng asked directly.Yan Qingyi head also does not return to say: "seal Tianmen."


    "You can seal Tianmen?" Tang Zheng is skeptical.


    Yanqing''s mouth raised a mysterious smile, but he didn''t answer, so he walked towards Tangzheng Tianmen.


    Everyone else was shocked by this scene. They stared at her with round eyes to see what she was going to do.


    Suddenly, she stopped, stooped to pick up a stone and put it in a place.


    Eh?


    There was something strange about the faces of the people. What was the effect of her abnormal behavior? It was just a few small stones.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv looked at each other, but they didn''t see any clue from their accomplishments and insights.


    "Tut Tut, interesting." All of a sudden, the voice of the mind devil sounded.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe and asked, "what''s the matter? What did you find? "


    The heart devil laughed and said, "I''m curious about what Fuxi''s Tao means. It can change a person so much."


    Tang Zheng didn''t understand the meaning of the mind devil, and asked, "have you made any great discovery?"


    Heart demon is not a person who aims at nothing. Hearing him say that, he must have seen something.


    "Of course, who am I? How can I hide this trick from my eyes. " Said the demon boastfully.


    After a pause, the heart demon continued, "do you see any mystery in the stones she placed?"


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes and observed carefully, but he got nothing.


    "You are so stupid. Although those stones are ordinary stones, their positions are very strange. I doubt that she is arranging a large array to seal Tianmen." The mind can''t wait to say.


    "Big formation? She is not a monk. How to arrange the array? " Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    With a long sigh, the demon said, "it seems that you are really stupid. At the beginning, Tianchan must have misled you. Who said that the array setting needs to be a cultivator? Once you have the advantages of time and place, ordinary people can set the array as well. It''s just that ordinary people don''t know about it, and they don''t know how to have good time and good place. "


    "Is that so?" Tang Zheng opened his eyes and was really misled by Tian chanzi.


    "Of course, can I be wrong?" Xinmo is indignant. He is not happy with Tang Zheng''s query.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t doubt the mind devil. He doesn''t need to be mystified about this kind of problem.


    "She inherits Fuxi''s Tao and meaning, and she has the best grasp of time and place, not to mention ordinary people. I think you are a little inferior." The devil said teasingly.


    Tang Zhengsi didn''t mind. He freely admitted: "I learned Tao from childhood. Fuxi''s Tao means the way of heaven and earth. It is in the same line with the Tao she learned. So it''s normal for her to surpass me."


    "You really want to open it. Watch it slowly. It''s more and more wonderful. If I don''t have only one soul left, I''m really interested in exploring the statue of Fuxi." Said the mind demon intriguingly.


    "You are earlier than Fuxi. Do you covet his Tao?" Asked Tang Zheng inexplicably.


    "You are still a cultivator. Don''t you know that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead? Although I am an ancient man, it is not impossible for future generations to surpass me. Only by studying modestly can I go further. "


    The mind devil talks about, as if he is really a modest and obedient student, which greatly surprises Tang Zheng.


    He didn''t taunt the mind devil, but he was shocked. How powerful was Fuxi, and how could he change the mind devil''s attitude?


    Speaking, Yan Qingyi stopped and stood quietly in front of Tianmen.


    The others looked at her, not knowing why, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Qingyi said nothing and looked at Tianmen quietly, while others gradually fell into silence and looked at Tianmen.


    But after watching for a long time, they didn''t see any difference.


    All of a sudden, there was a smile at the mouth of Yanqing''s clothes. A trace of energy was surging from the gate of heaven. Then the ordinary stones were shining in an instant, and they were quickly introverted. An invisible energy wave spread in all directions.


    Other people looked at the change in horror. In the blink of an eye, they did not see any movement of Yan Qingyi. How could such a big change happen?


    No one said it clearly.


    Tang Zheng understood the problem of the array that mind devil said. It really doesn''t need cultivators to arrange the array.


    There is no doubt that what Yanqing clothes laid down is a array, and it is a big array that can not be underestimated. Relying on the advantages of the time and the place, it will naturally start the big array without any participation.


    As long as the gate of heaven does not fall, or the energy contained in the gate of heaven does not decline, this array will always exist.


    Although the heavenly bed in Tianmen has been destroyed, many pure Yin forces contained in it are scattered in the air and shrouded above and below the Tianmen.


    With the help of these energies, the great array is formed invisibly. The array is so exquisite that it is far beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    Tang Zheng has been learning the array for some time, so he can''t help feeling ashamed.The surging energy gradually calmed down, but everything in front of us changed dramatically.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, stunned.

 Chapter 1223

    The scene changed.


    The huge gate disappeared from the sky.


    Everything is gone. There is only a plain left, as if the gate had never existed.


    "Magic!"


    Tang Zheng blurted out, because he used to cast similar spells and called out subconsciously.


    "No!" The mind demon immediately denied his judgment.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes were burning, hesitated for a moment, and she also shook her head gently: "it''s not magic. Although magic is powerful, it can disturb people''s vision, it''s clearly not magic. Tianmen seems to disappear from the sky."


    The eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv are obviously higher than those of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was startled, his face suddenly changed, and he asked, "do you think Tianmen really disappeared?"


    At once, he tried to capture the existence of Tianmen, but tragically found that there was no trace of Tianmen.


    Tianmen really seems to disappear.


    Magic just covers people''s sight, things are still in place, but in front of all this is Tianmen disappeared, not in place at all.


    This magical power, let alone Tang Zheng, is beyond the reach of the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Hearing their comments, Yan Qingyi said calmly: "this kind of seal, ordinary people can''t get close to Tianmen, Tianmen is the safest."


    "Is it? Doesn''t that mean we can''t get close to Tianmen? " Nine days Xuannv has complex feelings for Tianmen, seeing herself isolated from Tianmen, she has mixed feelings.


    Yanqingyi heard the meaning, but she was unmoved: "yes, in order to ensure the absolute safety of Tianmen, no one can get close to Tianmen."


    Nine days Xuan female eyebrow a Yang, the air of Su Sha pours on one''s face and comes, the voice is fierce ground asks: "can I still pose a threat to Tianmen?"


    Yan Qingyi didn''t answer, but it was the default.


    Other people''s faces changed a lot. Unexpectedly, Yan Qingyi dared not to give face to nine days Xuannv. The atmosphere suddenly became delicate.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that Yanqing''s clothes would suddenly become so inhumane and different from her before.


    Can the change of strength cause such a big change?


    Seeing that the two men''s needles were facing the wheat, the flames of war were on the verge of breaking out, he hurriedly went to the middle of the two men and mediated: "take a moment, don''t be impatient. There must be some mistakes in this. Qingyi, Tianmen is the secret place of the Fu family. Jiutianxuannv is the daughter of Tiandi. How can she threaten Tianmen? You''d better tell her how to enter Tianmen. "


    Nine days Xuan female is stoic anger, breath involuntarily accentuated, quite bad ground stare at Yan Qingyi.


    If it was not for the fear that her father was in her body, I am afraid that she would have done it according to her temper.


    Yan Qingyi listened, looked at Tang Zheng quietly, and said flatly: "there is no absolute secret in the world. Once told to the second person, there will be a third person who knows. For the sake of safety, I will not tell her."


    "Are you questioning me?" Nine days Xuannv''s eyes are red. She has never been wronged like this. She is too bullied.


    Yan Qingyi, unmoved, said, "not to question you, but to ensure the absolute safety of Tianmen."


    No one expected that Yan Qingyi was so stubborn and stubborn. For a while, the atmosphere became more delicate.


    Yan Liuyun looked at the expression of nine days Xuannv''s going away. His heart was shaking. He didn''t expect his aunt to be so domineering, but he was also very worried. He quickly whispered, "Auntie, everyone is not an outsider. Is there any exception to this?"


    Yan Qingyi gave him a light look and refused, "no way."


    Yan Liuyun is stupefied for a while, spits out his tongue bitterly, swallows back all the words behind.


    As a relative of Yan Qingyi, he also found that his aunt had changed a lot. She had never been so stubborn or unreasonable before.


    Tang Zheng sighed deeply, and did not think that his mediating mediation had no effect at all. He looked at Yan Qingyi in a helpless way, without words.


    Nine days Xuannv step by step went to yanqingyi and said: "yanqingyi, my father and you are the same body, I should have thanked you. However, your action is too much for me to get close to Tianmen. You think I will pose a threat to Tianmen. It''s a huge provocation and insult. I can''t accept it. "


    Nine days Xuannv said very clearly, that repressed anger is unreservedly revealed.


    Yanqing doesn''t retreat at all. She looks at Jiutian Xuannv and doesn''t speak. But it''s self-evident that she will never let Jiutian Xuannv near Tianmen.


    Whoosh!


    Nine days Xuan female rushed out, body shape a flash, as fast as lightning.


    She doesn''t want to hurt Yan Qingyi. After all, the conflict between the two hasn''t come to a life and death situation.


    She is ready to punish Yan Qingyi, let her remember this lesson, and know who can be the master.


    The other people''s hearts spoke to their voices.


    Yan Qingyi dares to fight against Jiutian Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv is furious. Isn''t that bad for her.


    Yan Qingyi did not retreat, but looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv with eyes full of brilliance, and saw that the nine heavenly Xuannv was about to hit her.Yanqing''s clothes gently moved to the side, and her movements were even clumsy and slow, but she narrowly avoided the attack of Jiutian Xuannv.


    At that time, nine days Xuan female stupefied for a while, did not expect that own potential in the necessary blow will be defeated.


    Jiutian Xuannv is very clear about her strength. If Tang Zheng evades her attack, she won''t be so surprised. The key is Yanqing''s clothes with no power to bind chickens.


    Nine days Xuan female eyes a Lin, think this is definitely coincidence, and quickly change move, as fast as thunder.


    This series of changes, not to mention the Yanqing clothes, even Tang Zheng is really enough. Nine days Xuan female also moved to be enraged, so the move just so fierce.


    Tang Zheng also saw this clearly. He wanted to stop them from fighting, but he was stopped by the demon: "don''t worry about it. Although Fu Yao is a fierce girl, ordinary people can''t hide, but I don''t think it''s useful for Yan Qingyi. You see her expression. She just walked around without any panic at all. Does this look like a sign of loss? "


    A word from the mind devil wakes Tang Zheng. His pupils shrink and he stares at Yan Qingyi.


    Sure enough, Yan Qingyi is calm and self-contained. She is too calm to face the threat of life and death. Instead, she seems to have a winning chance and full of confidence.


    Yanqingyi quietly watched the thunder strike of Jiutian Xuannv arrive. Suddenly, she turned slightly. The attack happened to pass her by, and she didn''t hurt a hair.


    "Ah -" there was a scream in the crowd.


    One time can be a coincidence, and two times it is absolutely impossible. It can only be said that yanqingyi deliberately did it, but jiutianxuannv could not hurt her at all.


    This It''s appalling.


    Who are the nine heavenly Xuannv and yanqingyi? They are so different. How did she do it?


    Everyone''s hearts are filled with huge question marks, and they can''t guess the mystery.


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv can''t guess at all. Yan Qingyi''s movements look like raw hands, which are very crude and clumsy, but she can avoid nine heavenly Xuannv''s attack.


    All this is full of contradictions, but it really happened.


    Yan Qingyi saw the reaction of the crowd, and her face was unshakable. She could do all this with confidence.


    When Jiutian Xuannv attacks her, there is a picture in her brain, that is, the location and track of the attack of Jiutian Xuannv at the next moment.


    Unpredicted.


    This is her reliance.


    In the past, her prophecy was to predict what happened a long time later, and it was a discontinuous fragment or picture.


    But since the previous event, everything has changed dramatically.


    Prophecy has changed. It can''t predict what will happen in a long time, but it can predict what will happen, and it''s very accurate.


    Especially when she is facing the crisis of life and death, her attention is all focused. That picture is lively, just like a movie.


    She is to use this point, accurately predicted the attack path of nine days Xuannv.


    The world''s martial arts are only fast.


    When she can find her opponent''s attack routine first, she will be in an invincible position. Even if she has no strong hand, she can easily avoid the fierce attack of Jiutian Xuannv.


    It''s a skill against the sky. I''ve never heard of anyone who has practiced it.


    Yanqingyi has been practiced and found to be very easy to use. There was a little ripple in her heart. In fact, the Yan family is most worried about her safety. Usually she rarely leaves, which can ensure her safety.


    But after all, it''s not self-protection. It''s a pity, even a fatal weakness sometimes.


    Now Yanqing clothes completely make up for this short board, she is like a thorough prophet.


    Nine days Xuannv discouraged to stop the attack, she is a smart person, has understood that no matter how the attack can not really knock down the other side.


    This is a strong frustration and stimulation, she was forced to bear the mixed mood, asked in a deep voice: "how do you do all this?"


    Others have also raised their ears, eager to know the mystery.


    Will Yanqing tell the truth and say calmly: "this is the function of Tao and mind."


    She pushed all the pots to Fuxi Daoyi. Everyone knows that Fuxi Daoyi is very mysterious. There are so many changes, and it''s not very noticeable.


    "Nine days Xuan female does not give up ground to Tang Zheng to ask:" what she says is true


    Tang Zheng is expecting to help. He really doesn''t know how to answer. At last, he says helplessly, "anyway, I don''t have her ability."


    Tang Zheng can''t fully guess Yan Qingyi, but one thing can be sure. Although he inherited Fuxi''s idea, he would be stretched out in the face of such sharp attack from nine heavenly Xuannv. He would not walk around like Yan Qingyi, as if nothing was in his eyes.


    Listen to Tang Zheng''s answer, nine days Xuan female iron green face, qualitative ask: "did you hear?"


    Yan Qingyi was unmoved and said lightly: "everyone''s situation is different. Fu Xi''s Tao meaning is extraordinary. There are many miracles. What''s the big surprise?"This series of questions made Tang Zheng speechless. For a long time, nine heavenly Xuannv was tangled, but she couldn''t find out the flaw.

 Chapter 1224

    No matter how tangled nine days Xuannv is, how suspicious others are, yanqingyi doesn''t disclose the truth, and other people can''t force her to look at her angrily, with mixed feelings.


    Yan Qingyi looked at nine heavenly Xuannv and said, "don''t worry, your father is still in my body. What''s the need for you to worry about Tianmen?"


    Nine days Xuannv looked at her in a dazed way. Her eyes were changeable and uncertain. Finally, she had no choice but to give up.


    Although she has great accomplishments, she has no choice.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have to break the idea of asking after all, but he let go of it.


    Several people return along the original road, looking at the jumble of boulders, involuntarily thinking of the huge stone man.


    There is no doubt that this is the role of pure Yin force in Tianmen, just like the surrounding Dead Sea.


    But when they returned to the landing site, they found that the ship had become a piece of debris and scattered all over the ground.


    "Our ship!"


    Yanliuyun takes the lead in exclamation. He rushes forward with an arrow step, but only sees all the foreigners.


    "And the crew?"


    He lost his voice and exclaimed. The crew were all the elite he had chosen carefully. If he died, he would be responsible for it.


    Other people''s faces also changed greatly. If so many people were killed because of themselves, everyone would not feel well.


    There is no doubt that Ji has nothing to do with all this. He failed to win the secrets of Tianmen, but he killed a group of innocent people. He was utterly innocent.


    "Yan Shao -"


    suddenly a voice pulled people back from their anger and attack, only to see a group of people coming out from the rocks in the distance.


    "Captain!"


    As soon as Yan Liuyun''s pupil shrank, he was very surprised. At one glance, he recognized the captain walking in front of him and the familiar faces of other crew members.


    The captain was so scared that he patted his chest and said, "Yan Shao, you are here at last. You really scared us to death."


    Although I have guessed a little, Yan Liuyun can''t help but ask, "what happened?"


    After they left and entered Tianmen, the crew stayed on board.


    Tianmen is dangerous and unpredictable. When there are more people, there will be many unknown numbers. What''s more, the crew are ordinary people. They see too many things that are too magical. On the contrary, they are not good, but they are easy to cause trouble.


    Finally, they decided to leave the crew behind and wait for them to come back.


    Ten thousand did not expect, mantis catches cicadas, yellow finch is behind.


    Soon after they landed, Ji Wuxiang''s boat arrived.


    When the captain saw the ship from afar, he immediately realized that it was not good. The ships in the sea of death were all full of evil force. They did not have the power of Tang Zheng and others. Of course, they did not dare to face it.


    Therefore, the captain decided to lead the crew to abandon the ship and hide.


    Fortunately, the captain is wise enough, otherwise, it will be impossible to escape Ji Wuxiang''s poisonous hand. When Ji Wuxiang came ashore, he sent people to search the ship. When he didn''t see anyone, he immediately destroyed the ship.


    The crew looked at it from afar. They couldn''t help themselves. They didn''t dare to rush out to resist. They were ordinary people. Where were the opponents of this group of fighters.


    Listening to this series of things, the group was excited. Yan Liuyun patted the captain on the shoulder and said, "you''ve done a good job. Don''t hit hard with those people. It''s the key to protect yourself."


    "But our ship is destroyed, and we can''t go back." The captain reproached himself with shame.


    Yan Liuyun sighs. He also knows the predicament. There is no ship. How many people can return is a big problem.


    He had no choice but to look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng read his eyes and comforted him, saying, "don''t worry, though it''s an isolated island without boats, it''s hard for us."


    Hearing this, the crew were greatly encouraged and their eyes were shining with hope.


    Nine days Xuan female also didn''t put this so-called problem in the eye at all, turn to look toward the direction of Tianmen, but there is nothing there.


    However, there are still problems. There are no boats. It is not easy for these dozens of people to leave unharmed.


    "What should I do?" asked ye Dingdang in a low voice


    "I''ll find a boat. When I leave this sea, I''ll find a boat." Tang Zheng volunteered.


    There is no other way, only so.


    "Then you should be careful, Ji Wuxiang. Those people are too cunning. Don''t lie in wait for us to catch up." Fang''s poems are as delicate as hair, and he exhorted.


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t pay attention. He just wanted to wade away, but he heard a crew member exclaim.


    "It''s high tide."


    A pair of eyes looked toward the shore, and sure enough, the sea rose, and it rose at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and immediately reached their feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, is this island going to be submerged?"They can''t help but think back to the previous scene. This island was washed out from the bottom of the sea. It must be time for the island to sink into the sea again.


    In that way, there is no time to find ships. When they get back, they will become underwater enemies.


    "Think quickly. The island is going to sink." The crew shrieked in amazement, urging Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng frowned. He was sure that the island would sink, and it was fast.


    If we don''t find a way, these people will really suffer.


    Nine days Xuannv turned around, looked at him, said: "your Xumi world can accommodate them, what''s terrible?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows this, but there are many secrets in the world. One of them is Shura.


    "Well, this is the only way to save people. Moreover, I have divided the Xumi world into several areas, and will not interfere with each other, nor will it be too dangerous to take them in. "


    Seeing that the water level is rising faster and faster, Tang Zheng knows that he can''t delay any more. He quickly says, "don''t worry, I will take you away safely."


    After all, with a wave of his hand, his wrist was shining, and Xumi world exerted its power. In a blink of an eye, the crew were included in Xumi world.


    Other people are not surprised, but look at his wrist expectantly, and also want to explore the world of Xumi.


    "Just in case you go in." Tang Zheng said.


    "I don''t need to." Nine days Xuannv and Yan Qingyi said in unison.


    Tang Zheng was not reluctant, and others agreed. Although ye Dingdang was eager to stay outside, he was refused by Tang Zheng.


    In a flash of light, other people disappeared. Only Tang Zheng, nine heavenly Xuannv and Yan Qingyi were left on the island.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at Yanqing''s clothes thoughtfully. She couldn''t really guess what she would do to get through the crisis.


    "What do you do?" Tang Zheng asked directly.


    Yan Qingyi didn''t answer. She walked towards the sea. The water covered the sole of her shoes, but she didn''t go up any more. She stopped steadily on the sea, like a leaf, floating gently.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv looked at each other with suspicion.


    How does Yanqing suit achieve this because it has neither inner strength nor real Qi? How did she counteract her gravity?


    "How did you do it?" Asked Tang Zheng in surprise.


    Yan Qingyi said calmly, "the sea water has its own way. If you follow the way, you can do this naturally."


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv frown at the same time. The words are too mysterious, just like the words of a miracle stick.


    "I think you''ve got a lot less than her in inheriting her ancestors." Nine days Xuannv said teasingly.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Let''s go. The sea will soon flood the island." Yanqing urged.


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv also walked towards the sea water. Like Yan Qingyi, the sea water could not overflow their soles.


    Boom!


    A loud sound came from the island, and several people looked at the same place, only to see the island sinking rapidly. In a blink of an eye, there was no trace.


    Nine days Xuannv never thought that Tianmen would change so much. She asked anxiously, "when will Tianmen surface?"


    "When the time comes, nature will return to the world." Yanqingyi is on the cutting edge again.


    Nine days Xuan female helplessly turned a white eye, lazy to say more, anyway is also a waste of saliva.


    Looking at their appearance, Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. I''m afraid the person who got the most from this trip is yanqingyi. No wonder she forced her to go with her.


    Yan Qingyi has cooperated with Tang Zheng for many times. He is also a member of the Yan family. He is friends but not enemies. Tang Zheng is not jealous, but really happy for her.


    The three men walked on the flat ground and waded in the water. There were no ships on the sea, not even those mysterious ships.


    They left the sea of death peacefully. The sun in the distance was very bright. Although it was a sea separated by one step, it could give people a different feeling. It was like another world. It was extremely warm and not as cold as the sea of death.


    "The sea of death is so mysterious. How can we find it in the future?" Tang Zheng asked anxiously.


    The sea of death is erratic, so although many ships try to avoid it, they sometimes break into it unintentionally.


    For those who want to lock in the sea of death, this feature is particularly deadly. If they come again in the future, they may not find it.


    Yan Qingyi didn''t worry at all, and said confidently: "although the sea of death is erratic, Tianmen, the core area, is still in place, but others don''t know, so don''t worry."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    Nine days Xuan female hundred taste miscellaneous ground stare Yan Qingyi one eye, say: "do not need her, I also can take you to find Tianmen again."


    Obviously, the meaning of the two fighting openly and secretly can''t be more obvious.


    In Xumi''s world, the sky is gray and quiet. Many people look around curiously.In particular, those crew members are like watching western mirrors, but they all remember Tang Zheng''s advice and dare not walk around at will.


    In view of Tang Zheng''s supernatural power, they are all in awe, and dare not make mistakes.


    Suddenly -


    a pair of eyes appeared in the dark without any sign, like a hunting beast, with eyes full of cunning light.

 Chapter 1225

    This pair of eyes stare at these people directly, but they don''t know at all, and they are still immersed in the spiritual impact brought by Xumi world.


    Whoosh!


    When a strong wind blows, a man rushes into the crowd, just like a wolf into a sheep, and a man turns his back on his horse. Before he can react, he just hears a scream from a man and stops abruptly.


    "Who?"


    Others shouted and looked around, but saw clearly that a companion had fallen into the hands of the enemy.


    Fang Shishi is biting Bei''s teeth, her eyes are red. Although she is invisible, she has been controlled by the other party.


    When the other party just arrived at her side, she noticed the difference, but before she could react, the other party had controlled her.


    Fast as lightning.


    Others watched the scene, helpless.


    Ye Dingdang was hot tempered. Seeing Fang''s poems being captured, he became furious and said, "who are you? Let go of the poems quickly."


    The enemy hid behind Fang''s poems without showing his face.


    At the same time, ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi both murmured to each other. This is Xumi, a place controlled by Tang Zheng. It should be absolutely safe. How could an enemy suddenly emerge?


    "Haha, how can I let her go? She is Tang Zheng''s sweetheart. She is my most important chip." A voice rang, and he laughed as if he had succeeded in the trick.


    The voice is familiar!


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang had the same idea in their hearts. Suddenly, they looked at each other and said together, "Xuanyin!"


    This man is really Xuanyin.


    Her wisdom was awakened by the scriptures of the earth and restored to its original state.


    They suddenly remembered that Xuanyin had become a fool and had been brought into Xumi''s world by Tang Zheng.


    It never occurred to her that she unconsciously regained her mind and seized Fang''s poems by taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Fang''s poetry is not only the scale of Tang Zheng, but also his life gate.


    Xuanyin is so intelligent, how can she not know this? Therefore, her hunting goal is very clear.


    Of course, ye Dingdang is also very important to Tang Zheng. But ye Dingdang is a little further away from her. In order to make sure everything is safe, she chooses the nearest one.


    "Xuanyin, you dare to make a mistake. Aren''t you afraid of death?" Ye asked hysterically.


    She was very anxious and angry. Xuanyin was a ruthless person. If Fang''s poems had three advantages and two disadvantages in her hands, and she could not help watching them happen, she could not imagine what it would be like.


    For the rest of her life, I''m afraid, she will live in pain and self reproach.


    In addition, Tang Zheng will suffer more.


    Because, it''s equivalent to that he indirectly caused all this. At the beginning, he deliberately left Xuanyin a way to live, hoping that one day, he could learn more about extraterrestrial space from her mouth.


    However, man is not as good as heaven. Tang Zheng never dreamed of this.


    After hearing Ye dingdong''s questions, Xuanyin turned away and said scornfully, "of course, I''m afraid of death. Tang Zheng decided this at the beginning. It''s precisely because of my fear of death that I will never let go. She is the key for me to escape here."


    Xumi world is under the control of Tang Zheng, which is a very powerful magic weapon. Without Tang Zheng''s mind control, she can''t break the confinement of Xumi world at all.


    Originally, when she regained her mind, she had been thinking about the way to escape here. When she didn''t want to go to bed, someone sent pillows, just in such a group of people.


    Although she was isolated by Tang Zheng in another area, the wave of mana caused by these people entering Xumi world was captured by her keenly.


    She came quietly, found the group of people, waited for the opportunity to move, a hit is in.


    Fang Shishi can''t see Xuanyin and can''t twist his head. He has an iron face and asks, "Xuanyin, you can''t escape, don''t waste time."


    "Ha ha, right? Why are you so unsure of yourself? I believe that Tang Zheng is willing to do anything for you, or even sacrifice her life. How can she watch you hurt and be indifferent. It''s only a small thing to let me go. I''m sure he will make a wise decision. "


    Xuanyin smiles, and his head is analyzing the truth.


    Obviously, she knows the position of Fang''s poems in Tang Zheng''s heart, and more about Tang Zheng''s character. He is an absolute person who attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang are gloomy. They have to admit that Xuanyin is right.


    Seeing that they were speechless, Xuanyin laughed proudly, "now you understand my confidence?"


    The scene fell into silence, and other people stared at the scene, wondering what the holy man was.


    Xuanyin doesn''t want to dream long at night, so he shouts out at once: "Tang Zheng, don''t be a turtle. Come out, or your beloved woman will say goodbye to you."


    Tang Zheng''s three people were walking on the sea at leisure. Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s heart stopped, his face suddenly changed, and his attention was completely focused on Xumi world.He sensed the movement in Xumi''s world and heard Xuanyin''s words. His heart sank suddenly, as if he had been led into the abyss by a huge stone.


    Nine days Xuannv and Yan Qingyi immediately found out his abnormality. Seeing his face pale and gloomy, they immediately realized that it was not good and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng has no time to answer. His whole mind has been completely occupied by Xumi world.


    When he saw the scene of Xuanyin hijacking Fang Shishi, he shook his body severely and almost fell to the ground.


    "Xuanyin, how can you recover your intelligence?"


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s question, Xuanyin said with a cold smile, "surprised? In fact, I''m surprised. "


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    "It seems that the Sutra you recited has awakened my mind, so it''s thanks to you." Xuanyin said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed dramatically. He did not contradict, because he knew that only this reason could make sense.


    It is not only useful for Shura, but also for Xuanyin. He even forgot that there is such a big disaster in Xumi''s world, such as a time bomb, which is detonated now.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t talk about those useless things, let me out quickly, so I can let your woman go. Otherwise, hum, it''s a big deal. If I don''t live, she won''t want to live."


    Xuanyin has a clear target and cruel means. Tang Zheng believes that if he is determined to attack by force, Xuanyin will surely hurt the killer without any hesitation.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of Xuanyin, but he had to care about the life and death of Fang''s poems.


    "Let her go, and I''ll let you go." Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth and was so angry that he almost jumped out of his head.


    Xuanyin naturally felt this anger. The more angry he was, the more important Fang''s poems were, the greater her hope of regaining her freedom.


    Although she knew Tang Zheng was a man who kept his promise, she didn''t accept the offer because she didn''t want to take risks.


    She has touched Tang Zheng''s scale. Tang Zheng''s behavior can''t be judged by common sense. She must make sure that everything is safe. She has no second chance.


    She believed that once she failed, Tang Zheng would never want to get more information about the outer world from her mouth, but would kill her cleanly.


    "No, I have to make sure I''m safe enough to let your little lover go." Xuanyin shook his head and said unswervingly.


    Tang Zheng''s voice trembled. You can imagine how complicated his mood was when he was mixed with worry and anger.


    "You''re playing with fire, trying to die." Tang Zheng said maliciously.


    "I''ve been playing with fire, but it always burns to others. I''m safe." Xuanyin is complacent.


    "Then you''re going to set yourself on fire this time."


    Xuanyin said without any hesitation, "I know that Xumi is your place. If I delay for one more minute, I will surely be more dangerous. It''s no use talking to you more. Let me go out quickly. I''ll count to three and not let me go. Then wait for her to bury me. "


    "Tang Zheng, don''t listen to her. Don''t let her out. Let the tiger go back to the mountain. It''s too threatening. I don''t care. I can change my life for another. I''m worth it." Fang''s poems shouted with awe, like a martyr whose hero died.


    "No!" Tang Zheng shouted to stop, "your life is thousands of times more important than her life. Use your life for her life. Hum, she is not so valuable. Poetry, don''t worry, I will save you. "


    "Ha ha, it''s so moving and tearful, but I don''t want to wait." Xuanyin''s face is a little ugly. She has a high position in the Qinglong palace, and she has been called upon by all dynasties to guide the country and the mountains, which is even higher.


    However, Tang Zheng said that the life of Fang''s poems is thousands of times more important than her. For her, this is absolutely a vicious taunt and stimulation.


    She said with a livid face: "one Two...... "


    "No!" Tang Zheng exclaimed in a dazed voice. His heart moved. Xuanyin and Fang Shishi left Xumi''s world together and appeared on the sea.


    The sky is high, the sea is broad, the clouds are light, and Xuanyin is breathing the salty sea breeze. He is fresh and fresh, his eyes are bright, and he looks at everything greedily.


    Only then did she understand the pain of losing her freedom. She secretly warned herself that she would never suffer the same pain again.


    Nine days Xuannv and Yan Qingyi have been quietly watching Tang Zheng, although he did not answer a word, but they have realized that it is not good.


    But I don''t know the specific things and can''t help. I have to wait and see what happens.


    When they saw a flash of light in Xumi''s world, two people appeared on the sea, and looked at each other from afar, they immediately realized the key to the problem.


    There are dangers in Xumi''s world, even Even Fang''s poems were hijacked. No wonder Tang Zheng''s response was so strange.


    After seeing the appearance of Xuanyin, Jiutian Xuannv blurted out: "Xuanyin, how are you?"


    Nine days Xuannv almost didn''t pay attention to Xuanyin any more, thinking that it was the past style.It was unexpected that she should appear again.

 Chapter 1226

    Xuanyin looks at Jiutian Xuannv from afar and proudly says, "Jiutian Xuannv, you and Tang Zheng have been together against me for so long. Now I am finally free."


    "Don''t dream, do you think I''ll let the tiger go back to the mountain and let you do what you want?"


    Xuanyin took a look at Tang Zheng and jokingly said, "what if you don''t agree? He will agree."


    Nine days Xuannv turned to look at Tang Zheng, saw his eyes red, like to eat people, heart awe inspiring, said: "he will care about Fang poetry, but I may not."


    Of course, she said this to confuse Xuanyin.


    Xuanyin was not deceived at all, and said with high spirits: "ha ha, then you can see if Tang Zheng will agree. I believe that if you do it, he will become my best bodyguard."


    Nine days Xuannv sighed, and had to admit that Xuanyin knew Tang Zheng''s weakness. She couldn''t do it.


    Otherwise, she will become Tang Zheng''s enemy.


    For the sake of women, Tang Zheng can make enemies with anyone. He is a type of beauty lover who doesn''t love mountains and rivers.


    Nine days Xuannv knows this, so she has a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Tang Zheng, with a gloomy face, hurried impatiently: "I have released you to Xumi world, so you should release poems. "


    " of course, I will let her go, but not now, you two masters besiege me. If I let her go, I will have no chips. How can I guarantee that I will not be in prison again? " Xuanyin is very clear about his situation.


    Tang Zheng is furious: "you are rebellious!"


    "Where did I turn against you? I just said I would let her go, and I didn''t say when. " Xuanyin shrugs, not afraid of Tang Zheng''s anger.


    Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth, filled with anger and no place to vent, and said, "then how do you say you can put poetry?"


    "I''ll take her away, and when I make sure I''m safe, I''ll let her go!"


    "No way!" Without hesitation, Tang Zheng vetoed.


    Xuanyin is a ruthless generation, and there is not much credibility to speak of. If she is really allowed to capture Fang''s poetry, it is not certain whether she will let people go. Besides, what harm Fang''s poetry will suffer is beyond his control.


    Therefore, he would never watch Fang''s poems leave his sight.


    "I''m not talking to you." Xuanyin contends with each other, "you have no choice."


    The hardness of Xuanyin is unexpected.


    Tang Zheng is in a dilemma. If he is forced to attack, Fang''s poems may be injured. If he lets the other party go, Fang''s poems will have a trace of vitality, but they cannot be fully guaranteed.


    Tang Zheng was not a stupid man, so he made a decision immediately.


    Xuanyin is complacent. He thinks that he has grasped Tang Zheng''s death, and this time the situation is inevitable.


    Tang Zheng''s poetry looks at each other, eyes meet, and intangible information is transmitted to each other. Jiutian Xuannv and Tang Zheng have a tacit understanding. A simple look can transmit enough information.


    "Do it!"


    Tang Zheng roared, launched a thunderclap, and Jiutian Xuannv launched an attack coincidentally.


    Two people rise up and rush to Xuanyin like the wind.


    Xuanyin''s eyes widened a circle. He looked at the scene inconceivably. He thought the victory was in hand, but he didn''t think about the changes. Tang Zheng even ignored the safety of Fang''s poems and rushed to work.


    Xuanyin thinks he knows Tang Zheng, but in fact, he doesn''t know him at all, just a little.


    Fang''s poems are indeed the death of Tang Zheng. Just because of this, Tang Zheng can''t watch her being robbed.


    If she was robbed, it would be out of control completely, and the out of control state was unacceptable to him.


    Therefore, he would rather choose to fight for that glimmer of hope with a thunderclap than give Xuanyin the initiative completely.


    Nine days Xuannv also know this, so when she saw Tang Zheng''s eyes, she understood his mind.


    The two men were suddenly in a dilemma. Xuanyin was unprepared and hurriedly retreated. Fang Shishi was taken to stagger backward.


    Bang!


    A cold light flew out and hit Xuanyin''s shoulder accurately. The blood spattered and her shoulder immediately collapsed.


    Xuanyin snorted, and her face turned pale. But she still endured the pain and didn''t let go.


    She knew that once she let go, her life would come to an end.


    As soon as her eyes were cold, she killed the chance and stared at Tang Zheng who rushed in front of her. Tang Zheng''s eyes were red and angry to the extreme.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light appeared again and hit head on.


    Before Xuanyin could think more, she moved her wrist slightly, and Fang Shishi greeted the cold light. At the moment of life and death, she directly used Fang Shishi as a human body shield.


    Fang Shishi had no choice but to watch the attack come to him.


    When Tang Zheng''s heart was cold, he abruptly withdrew his attack. Just then, a cold light came out from the side of Fang''s poems and shot at Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Bang!


    The light of the holy armor shield flashed and blocked the attack, but Tang Zheng could not help but retreat back at full speed and opened the distance with Xuanyin.In this attack, Xuanyin was injured, and Tang Zheng retreated. However, Fang''s poems were not retrieved from Xuanyin''s hands, which was quite a failure.


    Nine days Xuannv''s attack was like a shadow. From the other side, Xuanyin attacked Xuanyin''s side. Xuanyin was overwhelmed. He just forced Tang Zheng back, and hurriedly dealt with nine days Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv''s attack is more sharp than Tang Zheng''s, with a flash of light. Xuanyin tries to use Fang''s poetry as a human shield again.


    But the light seems to have eyes, turning directly, avoiding Fang Shishi and hitting Xuanyin''s leg.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, Xuanyin''s left leg became bloody, blood flowed into the sea, and became a piece of blood red.


    Xuanyin has sweat on his head. He is sad in his heart. Isn''t he sure of winning? How could it be like this?


    This guy totally disobeyed the common sense and upset all her plans.


    Nine days Xuannv saw that there was no one hit to kill, and she couldn''t help but feel sad. If she couldn''t succeed at one time, it would be a failure.


    Xuanyin did not care about the pain. He hurriedly backed away. His body was all dyed red with blood, and he became a bloody man.


    She also understood that once she resisted the other party''s surprise, she would be a victory.


    She did win.


    Tang Zheng tries to launch the second round of attack, but Xuanyin has already held a long sword with cold and glittering light and put it on Fang Shishi''s neck. With a slight stroke, the immortal can''t be saved.


    "Don''t move!" Xuanyin screamed ferociously, "Tang Zheng, you are beyond my expectation. You dare to do it regardless of her safety. I will let you know the cost of doing it."


    When the voice falls, a blood line appears on Fang Shishi''s white neck, and a silk of blood flows down the porcelain like neck.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng lost his face in alarm and stretched out his hand and shouted.


    Xuanyin stops. She is just a deterrent to Tang Zheng. She will not really kill Fang''s poems.


    Fang Shishi was hurt, and his brow did not blink. Instead, he shouted, "Xuanyin, if you have the ability, you will kill me."


    Xuanyin grins grimly: "hum, I will not kill you. You are my living chip."


    After a pause, she said to Tang Zheng, "now I know my determination. If you dare to force me again and again, she will surely die."


    "Well, I won''t do it." Tang Zheng, biting his teeth, stares at nine heavenly Xuannv fiercely and says helplessly.


    "Poetry, don''t worry, I will save you. No matter how far you go, I will save you. If she really dares to kill you, I will tell her not to live, not to die. " Tang Zheng threatened.


    "I have no doubt of your determination." Xuanyin said, "I just want to get out of the way and don''t want to kill people. Don''t force me, everyone will be safe.". I''m going now. Don''t come after me, or I''ll kill her on purpose. "


    In the face of this overlord condition, Tang Zheng has to accept it.


    Nine days Xuan female dark sigh, helpless.


    Xuanyin seems to see the hope of victory, step by step back, because of the injury, and even the individual, her feet have been submerged by the sea water, from which we can see that her consumption is quite large.


    If she loses the hostages, she is no match for Tang Zheng.


    Yanqingyi has been quietly looking at all this, like a bystander, motionless, even without a trace of eye movement.


    Xuanyin was deeply afraid that Tang Zheng would be in trouble again, so he didn''t dare to turn around and walked away, but stepped back step by step, hoping to open up the distance between them as much as possible, and then turned around to escape.


    She retreated in the direction of Yan Qingyi.


    Yanqingyi stands quietly on the sea, like melting into one with the sea, without any sound.


    Xuanyin noticed someone behind her. She had seen Yan Qingyi before. Although she was floating on the sea, she subconsciously thought it must be Tang Zheng''s magic.


    The most important thing is that Yanqing''s body has neither inner strength nor real Qi fluctuation, which is no different from that of an ordinary person. Therefore, Xuanyin regards her as an ordinary person and doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    In her eyes, Yan Qingyi is like an ordinary person who was just scared to be silly.


    Xuanyin finally retreats to the side of Xuanyin. They are one meter away.


    For an ordinary person, this distance does not threaten Xuanyin at all, or even a strong person with certain strength.


    Xuanyin knows that if he retreats for a long time, he will be safe and go far away with Fang''s poems.


    When she was just about to miss Yan Qingyi, her eyes suddenly saw that Yan Qingyi had disappeared.


    Before she could figure out what was going on, she realized that there was another person behind her. She was horrified and cried out a bad voice. She was twelve points late.


    A soft palm hit her elbow joint, which was so ingenious that when her wrist was crooked, the long sword moved away from Fang Shishi''s neck.


    Fang''s poetry is not a general generation either. He has grasped the key flaw accurately. When his foot slips, he rushes forward and gets out of the control of Xuanyin.Xuanyin was shocked and angry, and he saw a pair of eyes, Yanqing clothes, which were ancient well''s unshakable eyes.


    Yan Qingyi also looked at her faintly, like looking at an ordinary person to the extreme. It seemed that in her eyes, Xuanyin was not regarded as a huge threat at all.


    Xuanyin lost the hostage, and it''s impossible to take it back. Only in front of him is the most likely to become a new hostage.


    Therefore, Xuanyin is quick to make a decision, and when he has a look, he grabs Yan Qingyi.

 Chapter 1227

    Xuanyin grabs Yan Qingyi. It''s too late for others to save people.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv are not in a hurry to rescue. They can definitely avoid her attack.


    Sure enough, Yanqing''s clothes are dangerous, and she escapes from Xuanyin''s hands, which makes her empty.


    Xuanyin stumbled at his feet, almost fell down and was in a state of embarrassment. He stared at Yanqing''s clothes, who had retreated for several steps in surprise and anger, and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Just after asking, she has rushed out again. This time, she must catch Yan Qingyi.


    This struggle did not pay off, in addition, no one else to stop her, which made her very puzzled.


    Shouldn''t Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv stop her?


    Otherwise, after Yanqing clothes fall into her hands, will he not tie his hands and feet again?


    Before she could figure out the problem, she found that her big hand had grabbed another empty one, and Yanqing was standing on the side, looking at her quietly.


    The eyes seemed to be looking at a fool, full of banter and ridicule.


    Xuanyin''s heart thumped, and a kind of ominous premonition floated up. It was no fluke that the other side could escape from his hands twice.


    That means she''s not as simple as she looks.


    What to do?


    Xuanyin''s heart was burning, and both attacks failed. It''s a fool''s dream to catch Yan Qingyi again.


    Sure enough, the reality confirmed her conjecture, nine days Xuannv swished up.


    Tang Zheng joins Fang''s poems and tightly hugs her waist, and says with lingering fear, "you are OK, you are OK."


    Looking at the thin blood line on her neck, he grinned painfully.


    Looking at his appearance, Fang Shishi was dumbfounded: "don''t worry about me. It''s just skin injury. I''m ok."


    Although knowing that this sentence is true, Tang Zheng said to himself, "it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you."


    Fang Shishi shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault. No one would have expected this."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng felt as if he were still pressing a huge stone, protecting Fang''s poems behind him and staring at Xuanyin fiercely.


    Nine days Xuannv has rushed to Xuanyin. Xuanyin has no choice but to face the enemy in a hurry.


    Bang bang bang!


    On the sea, the two figures are erratic, fighting fiercely.


    Xuanyin has just recovered, and has been hit twice in a row. Its strength has been consumed. How could it be the opponent of Jiutian Xuannv.


    Mountains and rivers rose in the wind, completely shrouded in Xuanyin''s head, wind and rain, lightning, unexpected.


    Xuanyin screamed, the yellow light in his hand flashed, and a bell flew up.


    There is a gap in the middle of the bell, which is the trace left by the battle with Tang Zheng at the beginning. The bell was originally a holy weapon, so its power was greatly reduced.


    Xuanyin has no time to repair the bell. At the critical moment of life and death, the only way to use the bell is to use it again.


    Jingling bell!


    The bell rang suddenly, and the devil''s voice spread like a water wave in all directions. In an instant, several people were affected.


    Tang Zheng fights with Xuanyin several times, and has figured out her routine, so he quickly reminds: "be careful, this evil voice is a spiritual attack, which can attack people''s mind and spirit, and bewitch people."


    This reminder is like a rush to the top. When everyone''s spirit shakes, his mind and spirit quickly converge, and the spirit of 12 points is played.


    However, the magic sound is still all pervasive, quickly into the ears of all people, a few people suddenly Zheng, action has become a lot slower.


    Xuanyin did not take advantage of the victory, but took advantage of the opponent''s negligence, turned around and fled to the distance.


    "Stop!" Nine days Xuannv''s eyes were burning, and she firmly locked Xuanyin''s back. With a little finger, the map of mountains and rivers and States quickly caught up with her.


    Wind and rain lightning, unexpected, fierce attack straight to Xuanyin vest.


    Jingling bell!


    The sound of the devil became more and more intense. A yellow light rose from the sound of the bell and turned into a bell shape. It covered Xuanyin, and the attack of wind, rain and lightning fell on the mask.


    Click!


    The mask is crumbling and crumbling.


    But Xuanyin, who was in it, was safe, and took this opportunity to escape for a long time.


    Fortunately, it''s on the sea. You can see the sky at a glance, and Xuanyin has no way to hide.


    If she were in the mountains, she would have run away in this case.


    Everyone knows that.


    But it is also clear that if Xuanyin is allowed to escape for a long time, she can sink to the bottom of the sea and look for opportunities to escape.


    The cultivator is not a fish. Although he can live temporarily on the sea floor, he can not live forever. After all, he needs to breathe.


    Until the last resort, Xuanyin will not plunge into the sea.


    The attack of magic sound is very fierce. Even Yan Qingyi frowns, apparently resisting it silently.


    The strength she had shown before was daunting, but the magic sound still worked for her.Tang Zheng also found this, and instantly understood that the power of mental attack was beyond imagination. Xuanyin could avoid physical attack, but could not avoid such mental attack.


    Seeing that Xuanyin is about to run away, Tang Zheng can''t sit back and ignore, and admonishes: "poetry, you pay attention to safety, I will deal with her."


    After all, he has rushed out.


    He is not afraid of the attack of the devil''s voice, because his spirit is very strong. In addition, he has the unique skill of mind taking taught by the heart devil.


    Telepathy is a very powerful mental attack, which is much stronger than the magic sound attack of the bell.


    Xuanyin''s mental attack in front of the mind devil is to teach others to fight for the axe, and to insult himself.


    Seeing Tang Zheng rush, Xuanyin screams ominously. She has learned Tang Zheng''s mind taking skill, even her own fatal killer.


    Therefore, she did not return to the ground, using all her skills, and ran for many times.


    However, Tang Zheng''s speed is not slow. When she gets close to her a little, she looks desperate, but she doesn''t give up.


    Putong!


    Splashing all over, she rushed directly into the sea and swam to the deep sea, faster than the fish.


    "Compared with me, diving is a shame." Tang Zheng snorted and puffed and dived into the sea as before.


    As soon as he entered the water, he ran the Dragon formula, and a golden light came out of his body and wrapped his body.


    In a flash, he seemed to become a swimming dragon, like a fish in water. He was not afraid of the sea water, but the sea water became his driving force.


    After Tang Zheng practiced the dragon magic formula, his body changed imperceptibly, especially in the sea water, which was fully revealed.


    He was free to breathe, not afraid of the pressure of the sea and the feeling of suffocation.


    From afar, he saw Xuanyin dive to the deep sea. Tang Zheng shouted, "Xuanyin, stop for me!"


    The sound spreads in the sea, and the sea waves in a circle.


    Xuanyin turns to look at Tang Zheng subconsciously when he hears the voice. His eyes are full, and he looks at Tang Zheng with astonishment.


    "How can he be that fast?"


    "Well, if it goes on like this, I''m sure he''ll catch up with me."


    She thought that she could escape Tang Zheng''s pursuit with the help of the underwater world and retreat.


    But she completely underestimated Tang Zheng''s strength.


    He is even more powerful underwater than on the surface of the water, and her speed is far faster than that of Tang Zheng. However, her speed is much weaker because of the restriction of the sea water.


    "What to do? The voice of the devil has no effect on him. I managed to escape. Would I fall into his hands again? "


    Xuanyin is desperate. The bell in his hand shakes more and more. He tries to attack Tang Zheng with this last reliance.


    The evil sound enters the ear, but it seems to tickle Tang Zheng. He drinks out loud and asks, "Xuanyin, are you good at this? What other means can be used? Before you die, let me see your real level. "


    Voice into the ears of Xuanyin, her Qi qiqiqiqishengyan, but helpless, the bottom of the heart is shaking.


    If she is not hurt, she will not take Tang Zheng seriously. Now that she has been hurt and Tang Zheng has the way to restrain her magic, the situation will naturally become very dangerous. Where dare to fight Tang Zheng head-on.


    Seeing that Xuanyin didn''t stop at all, he obviously didn''t want to fight with him, which was obvious.


    "Will I let you do what you wish? This underwater world is my world. You seek your own death by yourself."


    Tang Zheng roars loudly, and has already caught up with Xuanyin.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the bowstring of the sky shaking bow quivers, the sun shooting arrow leaves the string, and draws a white spray in the sea water, and shoots fiercely at Xuanyin.


    Xuanyin doesn''t turn back. He can also feel the things behind him. His eyes are sad. He turns abruptly and rushes to the sea level.


    The bottom of the sea is Tang Zheng''s world. She continues to linger. She has no chance at all. Besides, the air under the water is getting thinner and thinner, and she can''t support it all the time.


    She rushed to the sea like a rocket, and the water was shot to both sides.


    However, how can her speed be compared with that of the sun Archer? The sun Archer is like a light, reaching her vest in the blink of an eye.


    Jingling bell!


    The bell rang again, and the yellow light rose and covered her.


    Click!


    The sun Archer pierced the light directly and drove straight in.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Xuanyin urged the bell and quickly grew larger, directly behind him.


    Ding!


    When the sun Archer hit the bell, the bell trembled violently, and the light soared, but it quickly dissipated. In a short time, it was invisible.


    Click!


    The bell also completely split, and became pieces of pieces, and a sacred vessel completed its mission.


    Poof!


    Xuanyin sees this, a mouthful of blood spurts out, tears the heart to crack the lung to shout: "do not!"However, it''s too late. The bell has become a waste. It''s useless.


    Xuanyin is connected with the bell. The bell is destroyed. Her mind is shaken violently, and her movement slows down immediately.


    But the speed of the sun Archer didn''t slow down much. Poof, he went in from the back and shot out from the front chest.


    Whoa!


    The powerful aftereffect of the sun Archer brings Xuanyin up from the sea water and flies to the mid air, where blood and sea water fall together.


    Others have been watching the movement of the sea floor nervously. When they see Xuanyin rising to the sky, their spirits are shocked and they can''t hide the color of surprise.

 Chapter 1228

    Xuanyin rushes into the air, and a golden light rushes up from the bottom of the sea.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant resounds through the world. The Golden Dragon waves six Golden claws. The mouth of the dragon is wide open, breaking through the water, bringing up the water drops all over the sky, reflecting the golden light.


    Longyan firmly locked Xuanyin in the air. As soon as the tail of the dragon was swinging, it flew to Xuanyin and roared, "Xuanyin, you trapped me for hundreds of years, and now I finally want to revenge."


    Last time, Tang Zheng stopped the Revenge of Jinlong and Chiyue beast because of expectation.


    Jinlong knows this very well. This time, the situation is quite different. Jinlong knows it clearly. So when he saw that the Japanese Archer hit Xuanyin, he couldn''t wait to rush out.


    Whoo!


    The wind was so strong that Xuanyin couldn''t resist it. She could only watch the huge dragon mouth come down from the sky and bite her hard.


    She struggled to escape from the dragon''s mouth.


    How could this be? Jinlong hated her so much that he could eat her up.


    Xuanyin was hit by a sun Archer, and his internal organs had been greatly damaged. Now he was bitten by the dragon''s mouth, even the immortals could not escape.


    On the sea, other people saw this scene, their eyes were bright and happy. Xuanyin put his mind to it, and finally realized the taste of playing with fire and burning himself.


    Whoa!


    Tang Zheng broke through the water, suspended in the air, and stared at Xuanyin directly. He could understand the anger of the five clawed golden dragon, so he did not stop it.


    He walked to Xuanyin step by step. Xuanyin stared at him with bloodshot eyes.


    "Xuanyin, you failed!" Tang Zheng said with a gnash of teeth.


    Xuanyin knows her situation very well. Without dependence, she touches Tang Zheng''s scale, which is enough to explain her future fate.


    But she is afraid of death, very cherish life, and how could she bear to die like this, and how could she be willing to bear all these things after playing with the world for such a long time.


    She mentioned the last breath and said difficultly, "Tang Zheng, if you kill me, you will never know the secret of Tianwaitian."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head: "compared with the secret of Tianwaitian, what you just did has touched my bottom line. You dare to move my woman. From that moment on, you have sentenced yourself to death."


    Xuanyin''s mouth twitched fiercely and said: "it''s just women. There are so many things in the world. With your ability, any woman can get them. Why care about a woman. If you join hands with me, you will have a place not only in this world, but also in other places. "


    Although Xuanyin is a woman, it is an ancient thought, and it doesn''t even treat itself as a woman.


    The ancients had three wives and four concubines. Few people thought a woman so important. Therefore, she did not understand Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, with cold eyes, said, "it''s a big cake. Unfortunately, compared with my woman, the cake you drew for me is worthless."


    "Why not? In history, people who love beauty and don''t love mountains and rivers have no good end. Do you want to follow their example?" Xuanyin earnestly advised.


    "You, a cold-blooded woman, don''t know the value of true love at all, and you''re not qualified to talk about things and tell the truth." Tang Zheng complained generously.


    Xuanyin''s heart sank. Her three inch tongue had bewitched many people, including the emperor and generals, the hero and the reckless. No one could resist it.


    Now it has met Waterloo, which can''t bewitch Tang Zheng at all.


    "Is Xuanyin really going to die here? No, I''m not willing. I can''t die. " The voice in Xuanyin''s heart is shouting.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s eyes, she knew that he was determined to kill her. Even if she lost her mind like last time, he would not be merciful.


    Her heart was in a state of despair, which overwhelmed her body''s suffering.


    "Talk with her and do so much. She has done so many bad things. It''s not enough to kill her. You can''t move your hand. I''ll do it." When the voice of Golden Dragon rings, it is biting Xuanyin, and its voice is a little muffled.


    Tang Zheng, without saying a word, reaches out his hand, holds the arrow feather of the sun Archer, and pulls back a little bit.


    Yes!


    The sound of the bones and flesh drawn by the sun Archer made the heart tremble, and the blood surged out along the wound.


    "Ah --"


    Xuanyin''s body arched and screamed bitterly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop. He was like a master of sculpture. He worked slowly and worked carefully. He was meticulous and didn''t want to be negligent.


    Xuanyin''s scream gradually changed from high to low. At last, there was only the heavy breathing sound of gasping.


    Poof!


    The sun shooting arrow was completely drawn from Xuanyin''s body, and the blood spattered.


    Xuan audio-visual is strangled by the throat, breathing as if to stop the general, round eyes stare, a few seconds later to restore a little look.


    The fear in her heart gradually spread. Her pupils widened and she looked at Tang Zheng with a pale face."Why do you have to do it." Tang Zheng calmly responds to Jinlong.


    The Golden Dragon saw this and was very happy. He thought Tang Zheng had not made up his mind to kill her. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    Xuanyin hijacks Fang''s poems, which is totally wrong. It''s very wrong.


    "Tang Zheng, please don''t kill me." Fang Shishi did not care about the pain, but also realized Tang Zhen''s determination and was too busy to beg for mercy.


    "Late!" Tang Zheng gave her no chance.


    Xuanyin still didn''t give up. He felt a bit and said, "don''t you want to know about Tianwaitian? I tell you, as long as you don''t kill me, let me live."


    This is the last time she relies on her life and death, and she has to throw out this condition.


    Tang Zheng''s hand pauses slightly, and his eyes look at Xuanyin with complexity.


    Xuanyin saw this, as if he had grasped the straw, and could not wait to say, "I''ll tell you everything, everything you want to know."


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. She can''t be trusted at all." Jinlong can''t wait to persuade her. He''s afraid that Tang Zheng agrees.


    "No!" Xuanyin quickly shook his head. "I''ll tell you the truth, there will be no concealment, otherwise, I will not die."


    Tang Zheng jokingly said, "do you think I will believe your oath?"


    Eh?


    Xuanyin was shocked, but he still didn''t give up. He said: "no matter you believe it or not, my words are true."


    After a pause, Xuanyin''s heart seemed to be engaged in a fierce struggle. For a moment, he went on to say: "Tianwaitian is a magical world. Since his majesty unified Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian has gone from bad to worse and no longer flourished. The foundation of Tianwaitian has been destroyed and become more and more unstable. I and other people have been selected as volunteers to go through the door of space. I am the only one who comes to the world... "


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng held out his hand and shouted, "these are all things we already know. It''s not interesting."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was a little impatient, Xuanyin knew that he had to take out some dry goods, or his life would be hard to protect, so he stopped hiding and said loudly, "actually, our volunteers who are going through the door of space are not voluntary. We are common disciples of all families. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized and said in a loud voice," I see. Your arrogance was pretended. It''s not an important person outside the sky. "


    Xuanyin''s face was stiff, which was her eternal pain. She could not ignore Tang Zheng''s taunts and was depressed: "yes, I am not an important person originally, and I never want to go back to Tianwaitian. I have completed my mission, expelled all practitioners of the world to Tianwaitian, provided energy for Tianwaitian, and avoided Tianwaitian''s destruction. I have done my utmost. ¡±


    there is a little ferocity on Xuanyin''s face.


    Back in the sky, she is a tiny role, where there is in this world, standing on the top of the world.


    "Tang Zheng sneers:" originally you are this plan, but what effect does this have to me, what I want is the information of Tianwaitian


    "I said that the specific information of Tianwaitian is not really important. There is one thing that matters at the moment."


    "What is it?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    "Last time you said that there were thousands of people coming back from heaven, right?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and said in his heart, what does this have to do with the demons?


    "This indicates that the space isolation between the two worlds is very weak. Otherwise, how could the demons return so easily?" Xuanyin said anxiously.


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he might have overlooked many problems.


    "The space isolation between the two worlds is supposed to be very tight. It takes a lot of energy to open the door of space. But now we can call back thousands of people with only one big array, which is enough to show that the space isolation between the two worlds has become very weak. "


    Tang Zheng, thinking deeply, raised an objection, saying: "the array of blood sacrifice in mountains and rivers is not a common array, it is the result of hundreds of millions of people''s lives."


    Xuanyin said scornfully, "so what? In addition, you should remember the time when the demons summoned the demons outside the northwest. They killed a few people. Didn''t they also summon the demons successfully? What''s more, in the past few hundred years, don''t you think that the remaining evils of the demons have not been used to summon the demons? But did they succeed? I tell you, they didn''t succeed at one time. "


    "What, and that?" Tang Zheng was horrified. This is something she absolutely didn''t know. Maybe, in the past, the demons were too secretive, and ordinary people didn''t know it at all, except Qinglong hall.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s surprise shows that he is interested. Xuanyin feels that he has more hope to live. He continues: "of course, the demon family didn''t succeed before, but now it has succeeded several times, which is enough to show many problems. I''m the only one who knows the mystery. When I tell you, you know it."


    A little pause, let Tang Zheng digest the news, she continued: "so, the world is not safe, Tianwaitian people will follow the pace of the demons and attack the world in a large scale."The news was like a rock shattering, and everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 1229

    Xuanyin looks at the people stunned, and says that the news is enough to save his life.


    Tang Zheng looks at Xuanyin with Xuannv of Jiutian, and then looks at Xuanyin deeply, and comes to a conclusion: Xuanyin doesn''t cheat people, which is true!


    Tianwaitian people will follow the pace of the demons to attack the world. With the pee of Tianwaitian people, they will definitely have nothing to do with it. At that time, the world will be devastated. As for how many people will survive, it is unknown.


    "What to do?"


    The question came up in both eyes.


    They didn''t worry about the invasion of Tianwaitian. They thought it would be enough to deal with more than 1000 demons. Now they seem to have misjudged the current situation.


    The crisis in the current situation far exceeded their expectations.


    They looked at each other and asked what to do.


    But there was nothing to do.


    Xuanyin saw the clue from the change of their looks and volunteered, "I have a way to solve all these crises."


    Tang Zheng turned his head sharply, stared at her cautiously, and asked, "what can I do?"


    Xuanyin''s lips raised a deep smile, and he didn''t answer.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and immediately understood her careful thinking. She wanted to take this as a handle, so as to strive for a chance to live for herself.


    "You want to threaten me with that?" Tang Zheng expressed her thoughts.


    Xuanyin corrected and said, "it''s not a threat, it''s cooperation. I don''t want people from other places to come to this world. We can cooperate to stop all this."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and looked at Xuanyin cautiously. He thought: "you are worried that when those people come, you will become insignificant, so you will have this idea, right?"


    Xuanyin didn''t deny it. After a while of silence, it was the default.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng continued, "as for the cooperation you said, hum, do you think you still have the opportunity to cooperate?"


    "You can''t say that. It''s good for you to cooperate with me. Besides, I''m the only one who knows how to prevent the coming of people from outside." Xuanyin looks like he wants to get it.


    Tang Zheng said coldly, "if you tell me the way, maybe there is something to talk about."


    "I won''t tell you the way, of course, but I can remind you that we must strengthen the space separation between the two worlds to prevent the invasion of outer space." Xuanyin is like a dead man who doesn''t let go. Instead, he intentionally reveals two sentences to try to lift Tang Zheng''s appetite.


    Tang Zheng thought: "we must strengthen the space separation between the two worlds."


    He didn''t know the specific method, but Xuanyin refused to say that this was her last resort, and she would not let go easily with her temper.


    After the last time, Tang Zheng''s hostility to Xuanyin rose, and he was not ready to compromise with her at all.


    Tang Zheng stares at her directly, his eyes are like knives, and his murderous spirit is exposed: "I asked you one last time, did you tell me? If you want to tell me, I may spare your life. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    Xuanyin stared at him, lost in thought, and made a fierce ideological struggle in his heart.


    She is not sure whether to tell Tang Zheng the truth. If she tells him, she will not rely on him and let Tang Zheng kill him.


    This is her biggest worry.


    If she doesn''t tell Tang Zheng, she will drag her all the time. Tang Zheng may not take her life for the time being because of the overall situation.


    Her eyes twinkled and her heart turned. At last, she breathed out a lot of dullness, as if she had made up her mind, and said: "if you cooperate with me, I will naturally tell you, and I will help you to defeat the demons. I think the demon clan is an absolute threat to you now. With me, all this is not a problem. Hundreds of years ago, I could banish them, and today I can still defeat them. "


    Xuanyin is full of confidence, as if he has recovered the omnipotent Xuanyin.


    It''s really a tempting plan.


    Tang Zheng''s heart pounded, but he was drenched by a basin of cold water of reason. His heart suddenly turned cold, and his eyes shot.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyin could not help but feel palpitation and said, "this is my last line. It is absolutely impossible to compromise."


    "You have a bottom line. Do you think I don''t have one?" Tang Zheng sneers and points to Fang Shishi on the sea. "She''s my bottom line. You almost killed her. That''s my bottom line. You don''t cooperate. You want to bargain with me. Do you think I''ll keep you?"


    Tang Zheng''s questions were gradually accentuated and pressed. Xuanyin''s face changed again and again, and his breath was accentuated again and again. He even forgot the wound, and the blood trickled down and dyed the sea below red.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s pressing questions, Jin Long''s eyes sparkled with surprise light. This is Tang Zheng''s rhythm to kill her, so he can get revenge.


    Xuanyin''s face has become very pale, gasping like a cow, saying: "Tang Zheng, don''t mess around, you will regret it. The invasion of Tianwaitian is not a small thing, it will bring a disaster to the world. No one can stay away from it. Only when you and I cooperate can we stop all this."She was still struggling to save her life.


    There is a bit of fluke in her heart. Tang Zheng must be scaring her. She must not be scaring her. Just like last time, she must resist the pressure so as to save her life.


    Tang Zheng turns his head and doesn''t look at her anymore. He has done his utmost. However, he Xuanyin still has unrealistic illusions. In this case, there is nothing to talk about.


    As for the invasion of Tianwaitian, it''s really a tough problem. But when the soldiers come to block it, the water comes to cover it. What''s so terrible? It''s not as terrible as Xuanyin said.


    Even if it''s so horrible, what''s the fear of World War I?


    Most of all, it is impossible for him to have the same problem for a second time, which he cannot tolerate.


    "Jinlong, don''t you always want revenge? When she imprisoned you for hundreds of years, you can finally revenge today. " Tang Zheng''s head didn''t return, he said lightly.


    Golden dragon eyes immediately burst out of the light, all over the body are covered with bursts of light, especially dazzling in the light of the sun.


    "Good!" The Golden Dragon roared excitedly, and a pair of huge Longyan locked Xuanyin, laughing: "Xuanyin, this is the price you imprisoned me for hundreds of years, go to die!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jinlong closed his mouth vigorously, and his sharp teeth directly pierced Xuanyin''s body.


    Click!


    Xuanyin''s bones are broken and blood splashes.


    "Ah -" Xuanyin''s throat widened, only time to make a half scream, and then stopped abruptly.


    Her pupil stare huge, unimaginable, never thought of Tang Zheng really regardless of the sky invasion, directly killed her.


    She couldn''t understand until she died.


    Click, click!


    Jinlong''s mouth was rattling, and there was a wave of broken bones and broken business. Xuanyin disappeared in the mouth. Finally, Jinlong swallowed, and Xuanyin was swallowed by her.

 Chapter 1230

    Others stared at the scene, but Jinlong swallowed Xuanyin.


    A master fell down.


    No one pitied her, but she felt very happy. She was responsible for all this. She had done a lot of bad things to the world.


    Other people didn''t expect Tang Zheng to use such a thunderous method to let Jinlong kill Xuanyin directly, but they didn''t stop it.


    "Xuanyin is dead, but the problem she left is still unsolved. What should I do?" Asked the Xuannv.


    "What''s so terrible about the soldiers coming to cover the water and the earth?" Tang Zheng is confident.


    Nine days Xuan female deeply looked at him, said: "not necessarily as easy as you said, the key, we need to find ways to strengthen the space separation of the two worlds."


    Tang Zheng also understood that she was right, did not argue, and said, "don''t worry, there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain."


    "Young Lang, I''ll give you a move. Didn''t the demon family come back from Tianwaitian? They must have a better understanding of the relationship between the two worlds. If they discuss with them, they may have unexpected gains. " The mind devil suddenly points out the maze.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and admitted that the mind devil was right, but the devil family was his own enemy. How could he cooperate with them?


    "You''re really dead in your head. Where are you still worried about this critical moment of life and death? Are you more conservative than I am? " The heart devil hates the iron and scolds.


    Ashamed, Tang Zheng replied, "I understand that it''s a big deal. I really can''t stick to my point of view, so I''m going to be complacent."


    "That''s what it is." The devil smiled with relief.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, nine day Xuannv asked curiously, "do you think of any good way?"


    "There''s really a way. It''s worth trying."


    "Then say it."


    Fang Shishi and Yan Qingyi also stare at Tang Zheng. They can''t do anything about Xuanyin.


    Yanqingyi is not the same as before. There is still no way to deal with it.


    "Go to the demon clan to discuss the solution." Tang Zheng said simply and clearly.


    As soon as the words came out, the three people were shocked and frowned. The nine heavenly Xuannv turned around the corner as soon as possible and said thoughtfully, "you think the demon family is coming back from the sky. If you know more about the situation, you may have a way, right?"


    After her warning, the other two realized that the proposal was not nonsense and might be feasible.


    See nine days Xuannv thought through one of the mystery, nodded and said: "yes, do you think it''s feasible?"


    "I think it''s possible," said the nine day Xuannv


    "Well, that''s a tentative plan. We''ll discuss the details after we go back." Tang Zheng made a decision.


    "Tang Zheng, Dingdang, they must be very worried when they see me being captured. Go tell them quickly and don''t let them worry." Fang Shishi suddenly said.


    "Yes!" Tang Zheng hurriedly enters Xumi''s world, and sees that everyone is in a hurry like ants on a hot pot. But they are trapped in Xumi''s world, and there is no way to contact Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was ashamed and comforted by good words, and then everyone calmed down gradually.


    "Is the poem unhurt?" Ye Dingdang asked with concern that they had experienced too much in common and were already close to each other as sisters.


    "The poem has only suffered a little skin injury. It''s OK."


    "And Xuanyin?" The wind four niangs ask again.


    "Dead!"


    "Good!" Ye Dingdang is jealous of evils as enemies, and immediately claps her hands and shouts, "she has done a bad thing and hijacked poetry, which is deserved."


    Tang Zheng''s good words comforted him a few words, and his divine sense came out of the world.


    On the sea, four people stand on the sea, Fang''s poetry is the weakest. They can''t stand on the sea for a long time, but can only be supported by Tang Zheng.


    She had just been frightened and hurt. Tang Zheng couldn''t bear to let her go back to Xumi. He decided to take her with him.


    The Golden Dragon flies on the sea. The golden light is sparkling. It''s magnificent. It''s revengeful. It''s very happy. It''s making a deafening dragon chant again and again.


    Fortunately, it''s a deserted sea, otherwise, this sound of dragon will frighten others.


    The Golden Dragon soared into the sky, but the sound of the dragon''s singing stopped abruptly, as if it had been strangled by the throat.


    Bang!


    Falling from a high altitude, the Golden Dragon directly fell into the sea, splashing up several Zhang high waves.


    Other people''s hearts and gods were relaxed, but they were shocked by this scene. They straightened their bodies and looked at this scene in horror.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng shouted.


    The Golden Dragon quickly sank into the sea, and there was a low whine.


    Tang Zheng''s insinuation is not good. It must be unusual for Jinlong to have such a big situation.


    Putong!


    He said nothing, like a missile, plunged into the sea at one end, and saw that the Golden Dragon had become stiff, the golden light had become very weak, and the situation was obviously very bad.He quickly swam to Jinlong''s side, hugged the huge faucet, roared vigorously, rose to the sky, and took off with Jinlong.


    Other people saw this scene, was really scared, rushed to ask: "what''s the matter? How can Golden Dragon become like this?"


    Tang Zheng, too, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ll wake it up first."


    He concentrates on running the dragon magic formula, and his body immediately glows with golden light, showing pieces of golden shining Dragon scales.


    In an instant, he seemed to have become a dragon, especially the magnificent dragon Qi and dragon power, which made people shiver. There was an impulse to crawl on the ground and bow down.


    They can''t help but lament Tang Zheng''s strength, a scene that nine heavenly Xuannv can''t do at all.


    Tang Zheng is immersed in the body and mind of Jinlong, and finds a mysterious force running in disorder, colliding with its meridians and internal organs.


    This power is very powerful. It can''t resist the energy of Golden Dragon itself.


    Although Jinlong''s body was imprisoned, its divine sense did not disappear. It seemed to sense the existence of Tang Zheng, and hurriedly shouted, "save me quickly, because I swallowed Xuanyin''s body just now."


    Tang Zheng is very surprised. He thinks that there are some stubborn diseases in Jinlong, but he doesn''t think it''s caused by Xuanyin''s body. Why is Xuanyin''s body so powerful?


    "Moonlight essence, is the essence of the moon!" Jinlong has already known the crux of the matter.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. What''s the matter with the moonlight essence? However, when he carefully felt the mysterious power, it was indeed similar to the star power he had absorbed.


    The power of stars is a very mysterious power, which is more rich and contains more powerful energy than the spirit of heaven and earth absorbed by his ordinary cultivation.


    moonlight essence is a kind of star power, and the power can not be underestimated. So when Xuan Yin is eaten by Jinlong swallow, the essence of moonlight is not fettered, and it completely explode.


    This repulsion from the power of the Golden Dragon led to the previous scene.


    Tang Zheng absorbed the power of the stars, but he didn''t think it was different. He didn''t even hurt his body, but it was very helpful.


    , seeing that the moonlight essence had such a great impact on Jinlong, he was really surprised and gradually realized that the stars were far more powerful than he thought.


    , in addition, when the devil tried to capture the inner moon of the red moon beast, it could absorb the essence of the moon for his own use. I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking too. The actual situation is far more complicated than that of the devil.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s thinking is complicated.


    once someone takes as unalterable principles of the moon, it is the natural thing to absorb the moonlight essence to enhance the cultivation of the moon. The key of


    is that Jinlong did not take the inner Dan of the red moon beast, but swallowed the Xuan Yin directly, and the essence of her moonlight would not be destroyed with her death.


    Energy is conserved.


    After the death of ordinary people, the energy contained in the body is integrated into the heaven and earth, which is a long-term process, and there will be no abnormality.


    Of course, if the Golden Dragon swallows an ordinary person, or an ordinary cultivator, it can also fully digest the energy in the other person''s body.


    In the final analysis, this kind of energy is the result of the transformation of heaven and Earth Spirit, which is similar to the energy generated by Jinlong''s absorption of heaven and Earth Spirit, and will not lead to backfire.


    moon essence is different, is a kind of more advanced energy, and the energy of Jinlong body does not blend with each other, but is a kind of life and death strong enemy, generally want to kill each other.


    This leads to a confrontation between the two forces.


    Xuan Yin is not inferior to Jinlong, so the essence of her moonlight is naturally not weaker than the energy of Jin long.


    Tang Zheng did not fully understand the mystery, but he knew that he had to pull away the moonlight essence from the golden dragon before he could get away from danger.


    Jinlong panicked and lost his former composure. Regretfully, he said, "Xuanyin''s body is so different from others. If I knew that, I would not swallow her."


    Tang Zheng had a way. He didn''t worry about it. After all, he was a man who absorbed the power of stars by virtue of heaven. He didn''t have any trouble. So he knew that he could absorb the essence of moonlight successfully. He comforted himself with a good word: "you can rest assured that if I am there, you will not have any problems." I first absorb the essence of your moonlight. "


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, Jinlong was skeptical. It can be seen that he swore to the letter. At last, he chose to believe him and hurriedly urged: "then absorb this energy quickly."


    Seeing the pain of Jinlong, Tang Zheng was worried. Tang Zheng knew that he could not delay. His divine sense was withdrawn from his body. Seeing the other three people around anxiously, he explained, "it will be OK. I have a way to cure it."


    Several people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tang Zheng no longer talks, the mind is immersed in the golden dragon body again, and the Dragon Spirit formula is operated, and the true Qi enters the golden dragon body.


    Both sides practice the dragon magic formula, so when Tang Zheng''s true Qi enters the golden dragon body, he doesn''t resist too much.The air has successfully captured the essence of moonlight. The essence of moonlight has been inextricably linked. It is not as simple as he thought.


    it''s like dredge for a needle in the sea, and get every tiny steel needle out of the sea. In the same sense, he must pull every ray of moonlight essence from the dragon.

 Chapter 1231

    The moon is discreet, Tang Zheng is very careful and diamond cuts diamond, and Tang Zheng is not afraid at all.


    He must succeed.


    when a ray of moonlight essence finally came into Tang Zheng''s body under the guidance of his true spirit, he did not feel a bit uncomfortable.


    On the contrary, he was as energetic as he absorbed energy, his eyes were shining brightly.


    "moonshine essence is useful to me." He read it and was overjoyed.


    In fact, this is also a matter of course.


    after all, he uses the power of star to absorb stars more advanced than moonlight, and it be nothing difficult to absorb the essence of moonlight.


    he tasted the sweetness, immediately began to run his skills, drove his horse power, and absorbed the moonlight essence crazily.


    reduced to fragments of the essence of the moonlight.


    His face darkened, and he knew that he had a bottleneck.


    Jinlong''s situation improved a little and his consciousness became clearer. Seeing this effect, he hurriedly urged: "hurry up, I feel much better."


    Tang Zheng wants to give it a white eye. Do you think it''s as simple as buying cabbage in the vegetable market?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Jinlong also understood that the situation had changed. It was not as smooth and simple as he thought. He asked anxiously, "is there any problem?"


    Tang Zheng bluntly said, "the essence of moonlight is so numerous that it is too many, and many of them are very small. I must absorb them completely, and I can not leave sequela because they are not clean. Do you understand?"


    Jinlong seems to understand. Tang Zheng,


    , saw the blood and added, "the essence of moonlight is too much and too thin. It takes too much time to absorb it. Is that clear?"


    The Golden Dragon suddenly realized that it was the strong, and the difficulties in it were one thing.


    "I see. What can I do?"


    Tang Zheng was silent. After a while, his mind flashed and said, "yes!"


    Jinlong was overjoyed and asked impatiently.


    Tang keep people guessing, saying: "swallow heaven, swallow heaven can absorb many things, and the essence of moonlight is be nothing difficult to do. It''s just that swallowing the sky will absorb things in different ways. Once I cast, your own skills will be taken away together. I have to find a way to distinguish them.


    Of course, Jinlong knows how bad all this is for him, but what can he do?


    For the sake of one''s own life, this sacrifice can only be compromised.


    "It''s OK. Come on, I can resist it. Isn''t it just a little skill?" Golden Dragon is like a martyr ready to die bravely.


    See it all agreed, Tang Zheng also does not dawdle, after all, life is the top priority.


    "Then you''re ready. I''ll use the sky swallowing skill."


    Tang Zheng admonishes that the palm is pasted on the Golden Dragon. A small black hole appears in his palm. The golden light on the dragon scale is immediately absorbed by the black hole.


    In an instant, the luster of Jinlong''s whole body was dimmed and absorbed by the black hole.


    Tang Zheng has been deliberately controlling the technique of swallowing the sky, which can absorb many things, including other people''s skills.


    Before, he had absorbed other people''s skills. This time, he went back to his old job and became a golden dragon.


    As soon as Jinlong was shocked, he immediately felt something different. His power flowed out of the meridians like running water and converged into Tangzheng''s body.


    similarly, those moonshine essence also flow to Tang Zheng body.


    "Why don''t you have anything?" Golden Dragon finally returned to the taste, and had the heart to ponder the mystery.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "I can absorb the power of stars, and the essence of moonlight be nothing difficult to do."


    As for the power of stars, Jin Long knew a little about it. He was shocked and couldn''t continue to ask.


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. If you can''t carry it, let me know." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Golden dragon was silent for a while, as if clenched his teeth, and said, "go on, I can carry it."


    "That''s good." Be of great advantage to let down accidentally,


    Tang Zheng knows that whether it is the essence of Xuan yin or the skill of Jinlong is very helpful to him. This time of mistake, it will save both the Golden Dragon and the self.


    The two forces, like running water, pour out and drill out of the body of the Golden Dragon and rush into Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng, who comes here, absorbs energy quickly, and his whole body gradually blooms with golden light.


    Because of the technique of swallowing the sky, both energies are absorbed and there is no hiding place.


    A low murmur sounded in Tang Zheng''s mind. It was due to the loss of power that the Golden Dragon sent out. However, if the Golden Dragon did not stop, Tang Zheng would not stop.


    Tang Zheng is like a piece of sea. He constantly absorbs the power, and the power in his body increases rapidly.


    He cultivates dragon magic formula, and the power of golden dragon is of great benefit to him.


    The dragon''s seal on his forehead bloomed with golden light, and the Golden Dragon in it seemed to be shining, shaking its head and tail, showing the dragon''s power.Tang Zheng also saw this scene naturally. He was aware of it. He knew that it indicated that little golden dragon would also change.


    His mind was as still as water, and there was no stir.


    No matter what happens to Jinlong, he is always in his ordinary mind. How to develop, he will conform to the will of heaven and see the change of chance.


    The power of the golden dragon is completely gathered in the Dragon Seal, and the light in the Dragon seal is extremely strong.


    The dragon''s eyes opened wide, and two golden lights broke out. A deep dragon chant broke out from the mouth of the Golden Dragon.


    The golden light converges under the belly of the little golden dragon.


    All of a sudden!


    The golden light is as bright as the sun, and the stinging eyes hurt.


    A kind of golden light, a small dragon claw gradually agglomerates and grows out of its abdomen.


    Six claw Golden Dragon didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, he would be surprised and hurt more. These are all his skills, but they are cheaper than Tang Zheng.


    of course, at this time, it has no energy to sigh and feel distressed. It is mentally weak.


    moonlight essence wanders in Tang Zheng''s eight channels. After a while, these moonshine essence converge in Tang Zheng purple house, like a cloud of auspicious clouds, floating on the head of Yuan baby.


    This is what surprised Tang Zheng.


    ''s contribution to the formation of dragon claws is behoove, but the moonlight essence is floating on the head of the yuan baby. It seems that unexpected changes will take place.


    "What will change?"


    Tang Zheng was moved.


    since he had no way to use the game of heaven, he had never absorbed the power of the stars, but the injection of the moonlight essence made him taste the power of the stars at the beginning.


    He was so excited that he constantly urged the swallowing of the sky to absorb two energy streams, while looking forward to the upcoming changes.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a flash of lightning seemed to split out of the cloud, but this flash of lightning, against the background of the Yuanying, turned into purple completely, which was a purple lightning.

 Chapter 1232

    The purple light is shining. It is shining with Yuanying. It is full of mystery.


    Boom!


    The purple electricity made another loud noise and fell straight down, hitting the tianlinggai of Yuanying, which showed a trace of pain and seemed to resist the power of the purple electricity.


    Ho ho!


    Yuanying''s body is surrounded by electricity and light, flickering and ringing. If someone sees this scene, he will be shocked.


    This is a scene that ordinary practitioners cannot experience.


    This is Yuanying who is undergoing the quenching of violet electricity.


    The power of lightning is extraordinary. Purple lightning is the best of lightning, which contains great power.


    Purple quenching of Yuanying is only a big chance. Of course, we must have great courage and courage.


    In fact, since ancient times, many people have found the power of lightning, and tried to use lightning to refine the body and the yuan baby.


    But the power of lightning is too powerful. Many people fail in the experiment and become a coke.


    The famous thunderstorm weather in history is not only a natural imagination, but also a lot of considered signs.


    The cultivator takes the world into his own body and becomes a small world. He can practice to the extreme, or he has the unique skill of blocking the door, which can activate the weather, lead the thunder and lightning to the earth, hit the body and break his face.


    This is a very risky move. Ordinary people dare not try it easily. What''s more, many people don''t know this.


    Tang Zheng accidentally missed and absorbed too much moonlight essence. The essence of moonlight is a very powerful energy between the heaven and earth.


    different approaches but equally satisfactory results. When the moonlight essence accumulates to a certain amount, it changes in quality and generates purple electricity.


    He had no idea how unique his experience was, and he was immersed in it subconsciously.


    Zidian quenched body, a small snake like lightning on the surface of Yuanying''s body, gradually, these Zidian seemed not satisfied with the existing achievements, trying to expand the territory, breaking away from Yuanying, and spreading to the inner wall of Zifu.


    Ho!


    In the purple electric shock, the inner wall of purple mansion seemed to be broken down, and a pain deep into the soul spread to Tang Zheng''s nerves.


    "Ah --"


    he raised his head sharply and screamed bitterly.


    Everyone else was frightened by this scene. Fang Shishi was so worried that she wanted to rush to help him, but she was caught by the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    "Wait a minute."


    Fang Shishi said anxiously, "what''s the matter with him? Isn''t he saving Jinlong? How can it be so painful and dangerous? "


    Nine days Xuan female is also uncertain, wring eyebrows, staring at Tang Zheng, as if feeling, said: "his body seems to have an energy, very strong."


    "What energy?" Fang Shishi asked.


    Yanqing Yi also looks at Tang Zheng curiously. Although she has obtained the mysterious inheritance, she has no deep inside information after all, and many aspects can be unique, but many aspects are also insufficient.


    Nine days Xuannv has been in the operation of power, feeling this energy, suddenly, her heart a light, exclaimed: "the power of lightning."


    She has been able to control the wind and rain lightning attack in the map of mountains and rivers, and is no stranger to the power of lightning.


    Therefore, after some exploration, she finally found out the truth - Tang Zheng had a great power of lightning in his body.


    The power of this lightning is far greater than that of ordinary lightning.


    It''s too weird.


    Although she can control the lightning in the picture of mountains and rivers, it is used for attack, but also outside her body. She is far from dare to use the lightning to enter her body.


    Her body is far less powerful and can withstand the power of lightning.


    But at this moment, lightning appears in Tang Zheng''s body. She will never feel wrong. No wonder Tang Zheng is so miserable. It was lightning.


    In addition, this lightning is more powerful than ordinary lightning, and his suffering is naturally more intense.


    "He quenched it with lightning."


    Nine days Xuannv pointed out.


    After all, she is a knowledgeable person. Although she can''t use lightning to harden her body, her father, Emperor Tian, went through this stage.


    This is a painful process. Once it is successful, the harvest will be huge. The body can be more powerful, and the general attack can do nothing.


    In addition, if there is enough chance, the body can also use lightning for its own use. When fighting against the enemy, use lightning to resist the enemy.


    This is more powerful than the power of nine heavenly Xuannv to use the map of mountains and rivers to trigger lightning.


    The other two didn''t know about the flash quenching. They were at a loss and scared. The flash seemed to both of them to be very special. They could never touch it.


    Now there is lightning in Tang Zheng''s body. Isn''t it dangerous.


    Fang Shishi can''t help but grab the clothes of nine days Xuannv and ask, "then he is too dangerous. Please help him."


    Nine days Xuannv sighed and shook her head helplessly: "I can''t do anything. I haven''t experienced lightning quenching, and I dare not lead to it, so I can''t help him. But in history, there have been many people who have done so, successful and unsuccessful. ""What happens if you don''t succeed?" Fang asked anxiously, with a foreboding feeling in his heart.


    Nine days Xuannv look indifferent, gently spit out a word: "die!"


    Fang Shishi shuddered, his face turned pale, and asked anxiously, "what about Tang Zheng?"


    "Watch it change."


    The other two had no choice but to watch Tang Zheng quietly, hoping that he could defeat the lightning.


    Nine days Xuannv''s heart actually made a murmur.


    Other people lead lightning to quench the body, which is the lightning from the outside world. But there was no lightning just now. Where did he come from?


    Is this lightning generated in the body?


    She was startled by the idea, not to mention the emperor of heaven, and even no one else had ever heard of such an experience.


    "He''s unique." She felt more and more puzzled by him.


    Zidian has spread along the inner wall of Zifu to the eight meridians of Qijing. Before long, his meridians are covered with purple power grids, which are refining meridians, muscles and bones.


    He screamed, as if the most painful punishment in the world had been imposed on him, and his facial muscles twisted rapidly, which was particularly frightening.


    He gradually realized that this was not necessarily a bad thing. Before, he had been refining his body, but it was just using real Qi to stimulate the refining. The effect was good, but it was far less powerful than that of violet electricity.


    In addition, he also specially practiced chaos Vajrayana, which is a special method of cultivating the body. Since he reached the body of Vajrayana, the progress of chaos Vajrayana has been very slow.


    The body of King Kong is indeed of great use. Ordinary magic weapons can hardly hurt him unless he is a very powerful enemy.


    There are five stages in the chaos Vajra code. The body of Vajra is the fourth stage, and there is the most powerful immortal.


    Once it reaches immortality, it is very difficult to destroy the body, unless it is against the sky.


    Of course, even the immortal body is not the immortal body. It is only the immortal body. Once the soul is destroyed, it can also die.


    It''s more difficult for ordinary people to kill their souls than to climb to the sky. This is equivalent to adding a protective layer to themselves, which is of great benefit to the enemy.


    The chaos mantra that has not progressed seems to have progressed.


    Tang Zheng''s feeling is very strong, so even if he is in pain, he is still gritting his teeth and holding on.


    Ho ho!


    Purple electricity swam all over the body. Before long, it permeated the skin surface and swam on the body surface.


    In this scene, everyone else can see it clearly. When they see the purple lightning, everyone takes a breath of cool air.


    "Is this lightning? How is it purple? " Fang Shishi pointed to Tang Zheng and asked questions in a trembling voice.


    Nine days Xuan female also frowned, in the heart one awe, she felt is the lightning, but did not expect to be the purple lightning.


    Purple electricity?


    How could there be such lightning?


    Whether it''s the lightning that the emperor originally quenched, or the lightning that she drew from the map of mountains and rivers and states, it''s white.


    White dazzling.


    There is a big difference between the two kinds of lightning.


    Which is stronger or weaker, we can judge it at a glance.


    Purple lightning is better than white lightning.


    "How can he breed such strange lightning in his body? What caused all this? " She mumbled to herself.


    The other two also heard her words and muttered in their hearts.


    She couldn''t figure out the mystery. She only had big eyes and didn''t seem to want to let go of any details.


    Ho ho!


    Zidian continues to swim outside Tang Zheng''s body, his skin is crushed, and there are cracks in the body of King Kong, which are like cracks in his skin caused by broken porcelain.


    "Ah --"


    the pain was very painful, and Tang Zheng sent out another heartrending scream.


    Others were shocked when they saw this scene. Fang Shishi''s hands were tightly pulled together and his palms were in a cold sweat.


    "Tang Zheng, you must be able to survive. I''ll wait for you." She prayed silently, "God, you must let him survive."


    The skin is completely crushed and broken. The purple electricity is like a snake. It can get in and out of the cracks in the skin at one time, and it can get in and out freely, just like entering a place without people.


    Tang Zheng''s scream turned from high to low. He seemed exhausted, and his breath became weak. He fell on the sea, and his palm left the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon wakes up, raises the tap, flies to the sky, sends out a deafening dragon chant, and looks at Tang Zheng with eyes shining.


    the essence of the moonlight in its body has been completely absorbed, and many skills have been sucked into Tang Zheng''s body.


    He was very distressed. He could see the situation of Tang Zheng, and his heart suddenly tightened. He just tried to communicate with Tang Zheng with his divine sense, but later he found that he failed.


    Tang Zheng''s mind has been completely immersed in other aspects and isolated from the outside world.Seeing the recovery of Jinlong as before, other people''s faces didn''t show relaxed color. Compared with Jinlong, they were more worried about Tang Zheng.


    Zidian shuttles back and forth. I don''t know when the cracks stop expanding and gradually contract inward. The torn muscles close again and the skin gathers together. The cracks are made up as before.


    Purple electric drill back to the skin, skin a little purple luster, especially mysterious, and quickly disappeared.


    Tang Zheng still did not open his eyes, lying on the sea, and there was no silence, but there was a voice in his heart that was cheering: "immortal body."

 Chapter 1233

    Immortal body, this is the fifth stage of chaos.


    If it is not organic, it will never reach this level.


    Chaos Vajra formula is the cultivation method formula of the Wu nationality. The powerful Wu nationality cultivates this magic power.


    However, few people have reached the realm of immortality.


    The elders of the Wu clan are the best among them, but they only cultivate the body of King Kong. For the body that is immortal, it is the common pursuit of the Wu clan.


    This time, however, it was cultivated by Tang Zheng. If the witch people knew it, they would surely be cheering and celebrating.


    Tang Zheng stops screaming, and the feeling of tearing his heart and lungs gradually disappears. However, his mood has not yet subsided.


    Because the power of Golden Dragon caused other changes.


    Inside the Dragon Seal, the eighth dragon claw has grown out, and a small dragon scale is densely distributed on the new dragon claw, glittering with brilliant golden light.


    "The eighth key of dragon divinity." Tang Zheng''s heart is like a dream. Naturally, he understands what kind of situation this is, and his heart also stirs waves.


    The eighth level of Dragon God formula means that you can visit the eighth floor of Langya Pavilion. What is hidden in it is still a very curious thing of Tang Zheng.


    In fact, he has only stepped on the sixth floor of Langya Pavilion. At the beginning, due to the time, he has not yet stepped on the seventh floor.


    Now you can step on the eighth floor, two floors of Langya Pavilion waiting to be discovered, which is really an exciting thing.


    According to the expectation, he runs the dragon magic formula. The little golden dragon in the Dragon Seal shakes his head and tail, and looks up to the sky to sing. The brilliant golden light bursts out from the little golden dragon.


    In a flash, the golden light penetrates the Dragon Seal, penetrates the layers of obstacles, and penetrates from his skin.


    He was like a dazzling sun, changing the purple halo and turning the surrounding sea into gold.


    His eyes suddenly opened, and the golden light came out directly, forcing people to look away.


    Others saw him open his eyes, nervous and cheering. I don''t know whether he was good or bad.


    The golden dragon is different. It can see his change at a glance. The dragon magic formula breaks through again.


    "It''s because I absorbed my skill." Of course, it understands the reasons for all this and can''t help being angry.


    It didn''t take long for it to grow its seventh claw. Its strength hasn''t been fully consolidated, and it has lost so much power. It can be said that its vitality is greatly damaged.


    "Xuanyin, you are really a pest. If you die, you will not stop killing me again. I knew you would have this sequela, and I will make your death worse." Golden Dragon stomach Fei way.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that Jin long would swallow Xuanyin. He learned from the past. He knew that Xuanyin had a way to resist his soul searching. The soul searching was ineffective, and he couldn''t grab the information about extraterrestrial space from her brain.


    Therefore, he doesn''t waste energy directly and let Jinlong dispose of it by himself.


    While observing Tang Zheng, Jinlong seems to want to see the difference between him.


    Suddenly --


    "roar!"


    Tang Zheng looked up to the sky and roared like a dragon roaring out of his throat, frightening others.


    The howling stopped, Tang Zheng calmed down, and the golden light in his body and eyes faded away, leaving only a pair of embarrassed and divine appearance.


    As long as we know Tang Zheng, we can find that his temperament has changed dramatically.


    Seeing this, Fang rushed to the past and asked with concern, "how is it?"


    Tang Zheng smiled, took her hand and said, "everything has been solved."


    "You were so scary. I thought you would leave me." Fang''s poems said with lingering fear.


    Tang Zheng comforted him and then turned to look at Jinlong. Jinlong stared at him.


    "You have broken through to the fourth level of Dragon God." The golden dragon finally spoke.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "yes, thanks to you!"


    Gold dragon tangled incomparably, finally sighed, said: "thank you for saving me."


    Tang Zheng did not take credit. Some of them said shamefully, "this is also my fault. If I had known that the essence of moonlight would lead to this sequela, I wouldn''t let you swallow her."


    "I don''t regret that she has kept me in prison for hundreds of years. Only by drinking her blood and eating her meat can I understand my hatred!" Said the golden dragon, gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng expressed his understanding that if he was replaced, he would probably do the same.


    "have you absorbed the essence of moonlight, and your body is no different?" Asked Jin Long curiously.


    Tang Zheng can absorb the moonlight essence and safe and sound, but it almost hangs up. It is high standing up to judge, Tang Zheng''s taste is more than Chen.


    Tang Zheng looked at Jinlong deeply, and instantly understood his careful thought. "This is related to my original use of the power of the stars to absorb the stars. The moonlight essence is a force of the stars, and I will not suffer from it."


    Golden Dragon nodded suddenly. Although he had guessed the reason, he could hear it from Tang Zheng, and still could not hide his complicated mood.


    "didn''t the devil always want to take the inner red of the red moon beast, and then get the ability to absorb the moonlight essence? Now that you have absorbed the essence of moonlight, will it inherit her ability? Jinlong''s inspiration, he asked suddenly.There was a flash of light in Tang Zheng''s mind. He had never thought about this question before. This sentence suddenly awakened Tang Zheng. He said with some expectation, "do you mean that I may have acquired the ability of Xuanyin?"


    If so, it would be an unexpected result.


    Jinlong is not sure, said: "there is this possibility, you try not to know."


    Tang Zheng looked up at the sun that hung high in the sky. He said, "now it''s daylight. The essence of the moon is not strong, and the experiment is not accurate."


    "Try it without losing a piece of meat." Jinlong also wants to know the answer.


    Nine days Xuannv understood the dialogue between them. She was not strange to the strange place of red moon beast. If Tang Zheng really got the ability of Xuanyin, it would be a surprise.


    Fang Shishi also looked at Tang Zheng encouragingly. Her beloved one after another had adventures and great harvest. She was very happy. Naturally, she also wanted to have a peace of mind.


    Yan Qingyi didn''t know the mystery. She didn''t even know about Xuanyin beast, but she was very interested. She looked at him with burning eyes.


    See a few people are eager to know the answer, Tang Zheng also did not push, nodded and said: "well, as you wish."


    He closed his eyes and quietly felt the power between heaven and earth. The spirit of heaven and earth was more abundant than that of land. When he felt his call, he rushed into his body like a whirlwind.


    this is not what he wants. He is quick to stabilize his mind and urge his strength to try to understand the essence of moonlight.


    He once had the experience of absorbing the power of stars, so he mastered it easily, and the power was running rapidly in his body. A strong call came into being and spread to nine days.

 Chapter 1234

    A strong call came into being. In the dark, he seemed to feel the moon nine days above.


    Although it is broad daylight, the moon still exists, but it is covered by the sun''s light.


    , even though he knew it, he could not communicate with the moon and absorb the moonlight essence.


    He can only do this with the help of Tianqi, but this time it''s quite different. He has a sense of the moon.


    He is very familiar with this feeling. He used to communicate with the stars and bring them to the world.


    If he is enlightened, his heart will flash with unspeakable joy.


    "I was told by Jinlong."


    drop from the clouds, and go forward with great strength and vigour. In the viscera filled with wisdom,


    go forward with great strength and vigour. The vast moonlight essence has been washed from the sky to his veins, and has gone to the five organs and organs, and finally gathered in purple house, hovering over the head of the yuan baby, which has attracted the body of a baby with a small purple electric flash.


    "the essence of moonlight is really absorbed by me." Tang Zheng''s heart is like a mirror, and his joy is beyond expression.


    moonlight essence circled for a long time, suddenly dived down, drilled into the yuan baby body, in a flash, Yuan baby appeared purple lustre, appear more powerful Wei Wu extraordinary.


    Tang Zheng blinked his eyes, and there was a flash of inspiration in his mind. Since he has acquired Xuanyin''s ability, that is, the unique ability of the red moon beast, can he make targeted changes?


    since the moonlight essence is a kind of star power, can we use this method to absorb the power of the stars directly? Priceless treasures of


    moonlight are the same. The power of stars is like a treasure. It contains more exotic treasures. Once it can be absorbed smoothly, it can completely avoid the restriction of chess, and absorb the power of stars whenever and wherever possible, and enhance its strength and repair for oneself.


    Before he could feel the power of the stars quietly, a strange scene appeared in the sky, attracting the eyes of the other three people.


    Three pairs of eyes stared at the sky, exclaimed: "what is this?"


    "We have seen this scene in the capital. It''s the blood moon."


    blood month has appeared in the capital. On the nine day, the mysterious woman knew that the moon was the essence of the moon.


    I didn''t expect to see it again on the sea.


    There is no doubt that all of this must have something to do with Tang Zheng. Did he really gain the ability of the red moon beast?


    Several people looked at the scene with mixed tastes, unable to speak for a long time.


    Tang Zheng seems to feel something, but also looks up at the sky. When he sees the blood moon, his heart is like a mirror, knowing that all this is caused by himself.


    In the daytime, there is a round of sun and a round of moonlight in the sky, which will definitely cause a lot of disturbance and become the object of countless people''s discussion and research.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to it. He constantly urged his kung fu to absorb the power of the stars above nine days. The stars were far away.


    With Tang Zheng''s success, these stars are shining brightly, passing through the distant space and looming in the sky.


    It''s just that the sky is too far away, and the light of these stars is not as strong as the moonlight, which is invisible to ordinary people.


    For unusual people, you can see it clearly.


    Nine days Xuan female several people took the lead to see this scene, their skill is not the same as before, not the general people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Several people murmured in their hearts. In the past, Tang Zheng used Tianqi to activate the power of stars. It was all at night. Even though the stars in the sky were so bright and extraordinary, they were not easy to be found or ignored.


    Now it appears in the daytime. It''s extraordinary. It can naturally attract the attention of interested people.


    Not only the nine heavenly Xuannv, but also all the people and horses found this scene on the land, which caused a great response.


    They all regard this scene and the previous appearance of the moon as a continuous event. As for the mystery, ordinary people can''t guess at all.


    People and horses of all walks of life have tried their best to find out the context.


    As for the client, he is still immersed in the wonderful realm. When he stops absorbing the power of stars, the vision in the sky gradually disappears.


    He looked up, shook his head slightly, and sighed darkly, "although this skill is good, it can cause too much reaction, and it is not necessarily a good thing."


    Other people listen to this, speechless straight turn white eyes, this is to gain advantage also be obedient, choosy, choosy.


    Looking at the reaction of several people, Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and knew that he was too greedy.


    So many people try to have this ability. With the help of Tianqi, they can absorb the power of stars intermittently.


    This is not restricted by the power of stars at all. You can absorb the power of stars at any time and place.In time, once he has absorbed more and more star power, his accomplishments will surely go up to a higher level.


    This opened a fast lane for his cultivation, which is gratifying.


    "Nine days Xuannv gradually restore calm, ask:" just now what is the purple electricity on your body


    Three pairs of eyes looked at this scene. Tang Zheng couldn''t conceal it at all. Besides, this was not an outsider. He simply told them the truth.


    When I heard about what happened in his purple mansion and many changes, no one was shocked.


    This series of adventures is too much for us to deal with. Nine days Xuannv looks at him in a complicated way. As a person who pursues strength, she would like to have the same fate as Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the meaning of the flash quenching body, so he calmly said, "no need to make a big fuss, it''s not a great thing."


    It''s not a big deal, so what is it?


    Several people would like to blurt out a geological question.


    Looking at the strange eyes of several people, Tang Zheng moved in his heart and asked, "is there any mystery in it?"


    "Lightning quench has been used since ancient times, but lightning is generated in your body for no reason and used to quench your body, which is something I have never seen before." Nine days Xuan female deep voice said, slightly pause, add: "no, this should be unheard of."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. Although he had never seen lightning quenching, he didn''t think it was too rare.


    After hearing this, Xuannv realized that it was more complicated than she thought.


    But there is one thing to be sure of. It''s not bad for him, only good.


    Nine days Xuannv bit her lips, looked at Tang Zheng''s reaction, understood his mind, and added: "your body will be very strong after being quenched by purple electricity." Said, she even some heart, want to test how strong Tang Zheng''s body is.

 Chapter 1235

    Xuanyin''s idea flashed by, and he didn''t put it into practice.


    Tang Zheng realized the extraordinary power of the purple power quenching body. It was very fortunate that all this was caused by the essence of the moon.


    he used to absorb the power of the stars, but after all, it was too small to be compared with the moonlight essence absorbed by Xuan Yin for hundreds of years.


    "In the future, I will definitely absorb more stars. How much chain reaction will there be? It''s unknown. It''s really expected."


    After the episode of Xuanyin, everyone''s mood couldn''t be calm. After a few more words, Jinlong went back to Tang Zheng''s arm. Everything was calm. Several people walked away from this sea area and set foot on the way back.


    Soon after they left, a man suddenly appeared in the already calm sea.


    If Tang Zheng saw it, he would be shocked.


    This is the Dragon Slayer he saw in the illusion of Langya Pavilion.


    He came to the world through the door of space earlier, and he sensed the existence of a dragon, that is, the Golden Dragon.


    In addition, he also sensed a looming, very ethereal dragon.


    It was something that never happened, and it surprised him.


    He decided to follow the clues. He must find the two dragons. He followed the clues of the Golden Dragon first.


    Especially just now when the Golden Dragon appeared and the Dragon chanted, others didn''t notice, but he found it.


    However, he came a little late and looked at the calm sea. He knew that he and Jinlong had missed it.


    This also confirmed one thing, that is, he did not chase the wrong, there is indeed a golden dragon.


    There are only two dragon families in the world. There must be a connection. If you find this golden dragon, you can find another one.


    It''s a matter of two birds with one stone. Of course, he won''t let it go.


    He looked at the direction of Tang Zheng''s disappearance. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and murmured: "little golden dragon, I will find you soon. After absorbing your dragon soul, I will become stronger."


    Whoosh!


    In a flash, he disappeared in place. Next second, it seems to appear in the sky. The speed is amazing.


    Tang Zheng finally returned to the capital. Others came out of Xumi''s world and went their separate ways. Yanqing left with yanliuyun and the crew.


    When Yan Qingyi returned to Yan''s family, Yan Butian had already learned a few words from Yan Liuyun''s mouth, especially about Yan Qingyi''s various magical encounters, which made Yan Butian hard to sit and rest.


    So he went to the door to welcome his daughter.


    It''s a great honor. Other people who don''t know why are looking at it.


    "Father, I''m back." Yan Qingyi looked at his father and said calmly.


    Yan Po Tian moved forward excitedly, took her hand and said, "Qingyi, you are back at last."


    A pair of eyes stared at Yan Qingyi, as if to find out what was strange about her.


    Finally, he came to the conclusion that except for her calmer temperament, being like an ancient well, which makes people more confused, there was no obvious change in other aspects.


    He doesn''t doubt the news from Yan Liuyun. He knows that his daughter is too deep, so he can''t see through the mystery.


    He was so excited that he never interfered in Yan Qingyi''s decision. Without this love, Yan Qingyi, as a son of a family, could not be so leisurely and go his own way.


    There is no doubt that if he had stopped Yan Qingyi, I''m afraid that in nine out of ten she would not have achieved what she has achieved today.


    A kind of feeling of being proud and full of his heart came into being. He accompanied his daughter to the inner room with red light, and other unrelated people retreated one after another. All the people outside the room were removed, leaving only the four most core members of the Yan family.


    Yan Qishan also looked at his sister in a mixed way. Of course, he was not jealous, but he felt happy for her from the bottom of his heart.


    Over the years, Yan Qingyi''s actions have attracted many people''s slander and white eyes. Many people have talked about it behind his back.


    As Yan family members, their feelings are naturally the most profound. They want to justify Yan Qingyi, but the prophecy is too mysterious for ordinary people to believe, and it''s not suitable to publicize. Therefore, they can only hide in their belly.


    Now, it''s a huge turnaround.


    Everyone can''t wait to hear Yan Qingyi talk about the mystery and the mystery. What kind of adventure does she have? It can make such a huge change.


    Yan Qingyi sat down, looked at the urgent eyes of several people, and understood their thoughts. He smiled quietly and said, "if you have any questions, just ask. I will tell you as long as you can."


    There are many differences and changes in her attitude towards her relatives and others.


    This is human nature.


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun look at Yan potian coincidentally. He is the head of the family. Naturally, this problem can only come from him.


    Yan Po Tian pondered for a few seconds and asked, "I heard that you inherited the meaning of Fuxi, which is really so powerful?"Yan Po Tian''s message from Yan Liuyun is not enough to understand the mystery, so he broke the casserole and asked after all.


    Yan Qingyi looked at her father deeply, and at the other two people''s eager eyes, and said: "because you are family, there is a sentence that should not be publicized to the outside world. I can only tell you that after hearing it, you have the right to never hear it, completely forget it, understand?"


    See her say so carefully, several people''s facial expression coincidentally one heavy, serious incomparably, Yan breaks the wrinkle of the corner of the sky''s eye to also become deep a few minutes.


    "Qingyi, you said, I promise that no one else will know except a few people present." Yan Po Tian claps her chest and promises to her daughter.


    Yan Qingyi chose to believe in her father, so she said: "I inherited more than Fu Xi''s meaning, it''s just an excuse to hide people''s eyes. Tang Zheng did inherit the true meaning of Fuxi Tao, but what he got was far less than me. "


    Everyone was shocked to hear this saying. Even Fu Xi, who was inherited by Tang Zheng, didn''t mean much. Yan Qingyi''s judgment was right.


    Then how rich is her harvest to dare to be so boastful?


    Others are looking forward to yanqingyi and hearing the shocking answer from her.


    Yanqing did not fail to live up to their expectations. In a word, she said something shocking.


    "Fuxi''s Daoyi is just a kind of Daoyi. What I inherit is the real Daoyi. It''s the heaven and earth Avenue, which is far stronger than Fuxi''s Daoyi."


    Yan Qingyi''s words shocked the world. The others were stunned. It turned out that there was such inner feeling in them. The achievements she inherited or obtained were far greater than all of them.


    There is only one chapter today and it will be restored tomorrow.

 Chapter 1236

    Yan breaks the world and Ba are almost on the ground. The so-called Fuxi road means that the world road is something he has never heard of, and his daughter has all obtained it.


    "You mean you get more than Tang Zheng?" Yan Po Tian digested for a while and asked hesitantly.


    In his mind, Tang Zheng was almost invincible and invincible. Now his daughter has more than Tang Zheng, which he can''t imagine.


    He reexamined his daughter as if he had never known her.


    Yan Qingyi understood his father''s mood and said, "yes, Tang Zheng got less than me."


    "Aren''t you an ordinary person? Why do you get more than Tang Zheng?" Yan Qishan finally asked.


    As an elder brother, he knew his younger sister very well. His idea was similar to that of his father. He couldn''t believe that all this was true.


    "Ordinary people also have the excellence of ordinary people. Although Tang Zheng is a cultivator with strong strength, his identity is very embarrassing, and he has no chance to inherit the heaven and earth Avenue, which is the supreme meaning." Yan Qingyi said proudly.


    It''s hard for the others to come back.


    "There is no free lunch in the world. You have inherited the Tiandi Avenue. Do you want to do anything?"


    Yan Qingyi looked at her father admiringly, and Jiang was really hot. Without saying much, she thought of the key points.


    She didn''t hide it, and admitted gracefully, "yes, preaching the world, that''s what I want to do."


    "Preach the world? Like the missionaries? "


    "Those are bluffing things. The way I want to preach is the real way of heaven and earth, so that all people in the world can become believers." Yan Qingyi''s face is firm.


    Other people look at her like crazy people. How did they go to Tianmen? So many changes have taken place. It''s like a person has changed.


    Yan Qingyi looked at the faces of several people and said, "I know your mind. You don''t need to do anything about it. I''m going to explain it to you this time, and then I''ll leave. "


    several people were startled and asked:" where are you going? "


    "Preaching is naturally a journey of thousands of miles. In the past, my practice was too limited, and the real way of perception should go out. The ancients said that reading thousands of books is better than walking thousands of miles, which is reasonable. " Yanqing said without thinking.


    Others think she''s more crazy.


    Yanqingyi has a special identity, and she has no strength to bind a chicken. She used to be protected when she went out. This time, she will travel thousands of miles to preach around the world. Isn''t it dangerous.


    Yan Po Tian as a father, of course, will not sit back and ignore, so without hesitation refused: "no way."


    Yan Qingyi doesn''t care at all, saying, "I''ve decided."


    "You don''t have the power to protect yourself. How can you go out and make a living? Different from the past, this social cultivator and martial artist coexist, which is more dangerous." Yan said anxiously.


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes fell on Yan Liuyun and said, "Liuyun, when you see me fighting with nine heavenly Xuannv, do you know if I can protect myself?"


    Yan Liuyun never had a chance to talk. When she asked herself, she could not help recalling the scene in Tianmen. She said with awe and hesitation, "the war between Grandpa, aunt and nine heavenly Xuannv is impressive, and I will never forget it. Auntie can easily avoid the attack of nine heavenly Xuannv, just like she can predict her actions in advance. "


    Yanbotian and yanqishan heard about this for the first time. For a while, their brains seemed to be down.


    In their impression, Jiutian Xuannv is even stronger than Tang Zheng, and Qingyi can even compete with her. Is this the Yanqing dress that they are familiar with?


    Where is it or is there no hand?


    It''s like having the best means to compete with them.


    "How did you do it?" Yan Po Tian took a deep breath and asked incredulously.


    "This is the secret of the heaven and earth road. Although my combat effectiveness is equal to zero, I can predict her attack path. If the enemy is expected to take the lead, there will be no harm." Yan Qingyi said calmly, as if it was something of no importance.


    "Is that because you can prophesy?" Yan Po Tian has an idea and asks.


    Yan Qingyi said: "yes, this is the result of the evolution of prophecy. I can anticipate the actions of the enemy, and then make corresponding evasion. Naturally, no one will hurt me. "


    There were huge waves in the hearts of several people, which could not be stopped for a long time. Her eyes changed again and again. At last, there were too many things in her eyes, which was hard to describe.


    "Prophecy has evolved. Can you predict the future? What will our Yan family become? " Yan Po Tian, as the head of the family, is more concerned about the development of the family.


    "Father, you don''t have to worry about this. With me, the Yan family will never fall. As for predicting the future of the Yan family, I can''t do it for the time being. "


    "Isn''t your prophecy evolving?"


    "Yes, but I can only predict the enemy''s actions when facing the enemy. I can only predict what will happen in a long time, just like before, when the spirit is not working." Said Yan Qingyi regretfully."However, I believe that the future can be predicted smoothly, but I need to have a deeper understanding of heaven and earth road to achieve this."


    After hearing this, several people were silent again.


    They could not predict the impact of letting her preach alone.


    Yan Qingyi''s mind has been determined, and once again stressed: "I''ll take the first step this time. If you have difficulties and dangers, you can go to Tang Zheng. He inherited Fu Xi''s Tao and will make a huge leap."


    "Wait, don''t you have the spirit of the emperor in your body? What can you do?"


    "The emperor''s soul will have its own place. You don''t need to worry. As for Jiutian Xuannv''s question, you will say that it will be when I come back. "


    Finish saying, she does not wait for a few people to react to come over, turn round to walk toward the door.


    Several people looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Yan Po Tian. With a long sigh, he said quietly, "everyone has their own destiny. Since she has decided, let her go."


    Yan Po Tian sets the tone. Even if other people have different views, they can only hide in their belly.


    "But this matter must be explained to Tang Shao and Jiutian Xuannv. I will go to the door myself and explain it to them someday." Yan Po Tian made a decision.


    Of course, we can''t divulge about the Tiandi Avenue and the preaching of the world. We must find a very proper reason for her to resolve others'' doubts.


    When Tang Zheng returned home, others were excited. They had a good picture of happiness and kept asking questions.


    Xiaobai seems to be angry. She is like a little daughter-in-law, lying on Tang Zheng''s shoulder in desperation.


    Tang Zheng knows its mind and blames him for not taking it with him this time.


    It took him a long time to comfort him, and finally the little guy got back to life again.


    Red moon beast hears that Xuanyin is dead. He gets revenge. He is so happy that he kneels in front of Tang Zheng.


    The last time Tang Zheng refused to kill Xuanyin by the red moon beast, there was a little murmur in the red moon beast''s heart. Now Xuanyin is dead, though not in its hands, it represents his wife''s Revenge finally.


    Red moon beast constantly kowtows to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng quickly picks it up and looks at it with tears in his eyes. He feels that Xuanyin deserves more and more, and has harmed so many people. Her death is her own fault.


    "I''ve written down your revenge for my wife." Said the red moon beast sincerely. If it had previously succumbed to Tang Zheng because of Xiaobai, now it is more sincere.


    "Seriously, you have a lot to do with Xiaobai. This is what I should do. Besides, Xuanyin deserves it." Tang Zheng said.


    "I observed the anomalies in the previous sky, and you inherited the ability of our Red Moon beast to absorb the essence of moonlight, right?" Red moon beast looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and asked.


    "Yes." Tang Zheng acknowledged it gracefully.


    "This ability is the dream of many people, which is also one of the reasons why our Red Moon beast family is becoming more and more rare and even killed. You are lucky to inherit this ability by chance. I hope you can use it." The red moon beast said earnestly.


    Tang Zheng brainstorm, asked: "your red moon beast in addition to absorbing the essence of the moon, can absorb the power of stars?"


    "The power of the stars?" Red moon beast stupefied for a while, unknown so, stupidly looked at Tang Zheng, and finally shook his head and said: "no way."


    Tang Zheng is clear about his mind. It seems that he has absorbed the power of stars with the help of Tianqi, so he will have this ability.


    When night fell, everyone else fell asleep. Tang Zheng spent most of his time with his family. In the dead of night, he refused Liu Qingmei''s shadow and came to the practice room alone.


    since he has reached the eighth level of dragon magic formula, there are two floors in Langya Pavilion waiting for him to explore. The outside world is full of crisis and unpredictable, so he should pay more attention to it Go to Langya pavilion to find out whether there will be any new harvest.


    Now, more than ever, he needs to be strong.


    He intends to discuss with the demons to consolidate the two doors of world space, which requires his strength to be strong enough. Only in this way can he be qualified to sit on the negotiation table.


    Chiyou and many demons are powerful and can kill without blinking an eye. If you don''t have enough strength, I''m afraid there''s no way to talk about it.


    He calmed down, his mind was as still as water, he ran the Dragon formula, and in a flash of gold in the printing hall, he appeared in front of Langya Pavilion.


    The towering Langya Pavilion still stood quietly in front of him. He looked up and saw deeply. He was full of expectation. He walked across the threshold and entered.


    He ascended six floors at a time. When he ascended the sixth floor, there was no illusion of the last time. Obviously, it was only the first time.


    He went to the seventh floor, stepped on it carefully, stepped on the wooden stairs, and walked up the seventh floor step by step.


    "The seventh floor of Langya Pavilion, here I come!" There was a cry in his heart.[author''s aside]: there is chapter two in the evening.

 Chapter 1237

    On the seventh floor of Langya Pavilion, Tang Zheng stepped over the last step and stood steadily on the seventh floor.


    Although he has already stepped on the first six floors, it is hard to hide his excitement when he steps on a new floor.


    It was snowy white in his eyes. He was stunned, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    The next second, his brain just flashed a name - white cloud!


    This big ball, like marshmallows, was actually a cloud in the sky, floating in front of him like this.


    How can there be white clouds in Langya pavilion?


    He frowned and was confused. He looked at the white cloud in a daze and was at a loss.


    There was a dead silence all around. There was no guidance at all. He hesitated a little and walked to the white cloud step by step.


    The white clouds are motionless.


    He circled around the white cloud and didn''t know how to start. The cloud made him helpless.


    He stretched out his finger and poked it on the white cloud. The cloud was pressed down into a pit. When he released his finger, the white cloud bounced back and recovered as before.


    "Well, it''s interesting." His eyes brightened and he smashed his mouth.


    The things in Langya pavilion are definitely not ordinary, especially this is the seventh floor, which is absolutely unusual, but I haven''t explored it clearly.


    He was not a man who gave up easily. He knew that there were tigers in the mountain and preferred to go to the tiger mountain.


    "I don''t believe my hand won''t rush in."


    He yelled, urged the dragon magic formula, flashed a dazzling golden light on his fingers, pushed on his heel, rushed fiercely to the white cloud, and stretched out his fingers like a sharp sword.


    Poof!


    This time, the finger easily inserted into the white cloud, and then, his whole body rushed into the white cloud, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, completely covered by the cloud.


    He waved his arm vigorously, trying to drive the white cloud away so that he could see what was in front of him.


    When he waved his arms a few times, his eyes suddenly opened up. The blue sky came into his eyes. The white clouds were floating, a scene of high sky and white clouds.


    He looked around and saw white clouds.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I suddenly come to this world? "


    He mumbled to himself, at a loss.


    What''s amazing is that he didn''t use his kung fu or fall from the sky. Looking down, he couldn''t see the situation below.


    "It''s weird."


    He was awe inspiring and had a spirit of 120000. According to the past experience, although there are treasures in Langya Pavilion, there are dangers at the same time.


    If you are a little careless, you will never be able to recover. No matter what kind of treasure, even your life will be hard to protect.


    He walked forward step by step, like walking on flat ground, surrounded by scattered white clouds, like jade pearls sprinkled in the sky, dotted with the blue sky.


    When he passed by a white cloud, it flew away with a whoosh.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked and stared at the white cloud directly. He saw that the white cloud seemed to have a life, and kept away from it. It seemed that he didn''t like Tang Zheng''s approach.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He was confused and moved to another white cloud.


    Whoosh!


    The same thing happened, and the white cloud escaped, too, lest it should be the same.


    "Here..."


    He just froze.


    Looking around, I found that the white clouds around seemed to have a pair of eyes, which had been looking at him vigilantly.


    The feeling of being watched was so bad that he was on pins and needles. He snorted coldly and said that I didn''t believe it and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He also had a little understanding in his heart. The treasure in the seventh layer of Langya Pavilion must be related to the white cloud.


    That white cloud seems to be a world. If he breaks into this world, he will surely gain something in this world.


    Perhaps, the so-called treasure has something to do with the white clouds.


    But first he had to grasp a white cloud to solve the mystery.


    "Well, I don''t believe I can''t catch a white cloud." He looked around at the sparse white clouds. There were so many that he could not catch one of them. It was too shabby.


    At his feet, like lightning, his eyes fixed on the nearest white cloud and swished out.


    The white cloud seemed to see through his attempt. Seeing that he was approaching, it swished away again.


    Tang Zheng clenches his teeth and is cruel in his heart. He keeps his eyes on the target. He says that if I don''t catch you, I won''t be named Tang.


    His speed is also very fast, like a light, across the long sky, however, the white cloud is faster, and this white cloud is very smart, with other white clouds as a shield, specially hiding behind other white clouds.


    The reaction of other white clouds is also fast, but it''s always a step slower than this one. Although they don''t want to be a shield, they can''t do it in the end.


    The white cloud is like an elf, shuttling among the white clouds, and its shape is no different from other white clouds, which makes Tang Zheng easily confused.It seems to be deliberately playing tricks on Tang Zheng, knowing that he can''t catch up with himself.


    Whoops!


    Tang Zheng pursued for a long time, gasping for breath, but in the end, he could do nothing but watch the target hide in the East, leaving him helpless.


    Seeing Tang Zheng stop pursuing, the target also stops, seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t catch up for a long time, he came back with a big swing.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened a circle and roared: "you are so refined, aren''t you? Even dare to tease me. "


    The target shakes for a few times, as if it is beating. Tang Zheng is gnashing his teeth, but he is helpless.


    This white cloud is like a child, with a heavy heart to play, but its strength cannot be underestimated. He made a murmur in his heart. What is the function of this thing hidden in the seventh floor of Langya pavilion?


    What''s unique about these clouds to him?


    In addition to running fast, I don''t seem to find any other characteristics for the time being. Is there any extraordinary treasure hidden in the white clouds?


    He can''t guess, all can only wait to grasp the white cloud to reveal the answer.


    He has been playing with this white cloud for so long and has long recognized it. He has directly ignored other white clouds and will never give up until he catches it.


    He was panting, pretending to be exhausted, but the light from the corner of his eyes swept towards the target and found that it had come back to him in a big way.


    It seems to think that Tang Zheng can''t catch up with it, so it becomes very unscrupulous.


    Tang Zheng had an idea. He had a plan. Although the white cloud was fast, his mind could not be compared with others.


    Obviously, Baiyun returned home carelessly.


    Tang Zheng purposely bows his body, gasps for breath in his mouth, but he stares at the white cloud from the corner of his eyes. Seeing it boldly come to a place only a few steps away from it, he stops, and then seems to be looking at him.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, there was a flash of light and a cry: "this is the time to wait!"


    He is like a tiger swooping on food. His legs are strong, and the strength of his back muscles is full. He jumps at the white cloud.

 Chapter 1238

    A hungry tiger swoops on, Tang Zheng pours on the white cloud, a strong elasticity rebounds, trying to shake him away.


    Tang Zheng had a hard time grasping it. How could he let it go, so he firmly grasped it with both hands and pinched his fingers into the clouds.


    Baiyun frantically struggles to get rid of Tang Zheng. However, Tang Zheng doesn''t let go of him. No matter how Baiyun struggles, it won''t help.


    Tang Zheng is stronger than Baiyun, and says that I can''t control you. With a sudden stomp, Tang Zheng''s body immediately stabilizes, as if his legs are rooted in the sky, and he is stumbling on Baiyun.


    However, this advantage did not last for long, so the white cloud flew up and jumped up and down.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, the strong air flow poured in from his mouth, and made his scream stop abruptly.


    His eyes were round and he understood Baiyun''s intention.


    "You think that''ll get rid of me? Dream! " Tang Zheng clenches his teeth secretly and lets the white clouds drift around. He is like a tail, flying around.


    If ordinary people had been thrown out by this fierce force.


    But Tang Zheng''s ten fingers were locked in the white cloud, and he didn''t give it a chance to break away. The two sides were locked in a stalemate and seemed to be fighting for patience.


    I don''t know how long later, the speed of Baiyun becomes slower and seems exhausted.


    Tang Zheng''s face is not good-looking either. He can''t hide his tired color, but his eyes show the light of victory.


    He won at last!


    Although no one declared his victory like the referee, he knew that he had won and survived the resistance of Baiyun, so he won.


    Baiyun recovered calm, like a defeated soldier, drooping and flying slowly in the sky.


    Tang Zheng is almost the whole body lying on the white cloud, soft, like a soft big bed.


    "It''s a great feeling." He lies lazily on the white clouds and looks at the sky. There is no sun but clouds.


    All of a sudden, there was a blur in front of him. All the other white clouds disappeared. Only this white cloud was left. Three big white words appeared in his mind.


    "Tumbling clouds!"


    Tang Zheng looks at these three big words and reads them out subconsciously. He is shocked. What''s the devil of somersault cloud?


    Whoosh!


    Just after the thought passed, the white cloud under me flew out. It was so fast that it was no slower than before.


    He subconsciously wants to grasp the white cloud again, and is afraid that it will throw itself down.


    His fears, however, are superfluous.


    The white clouds are very peaceful and stable, just like on land, without any turbulence.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng stared at the white clouds under him in surprise. If he realized, could the so-called treasure be the white clouds? He tamed them, and then they turned to him?


    No one answered the question.


    Tang Zheng stands the excitement in his heart and is ready to explore the truth.


    "White cloud flies so fast that I can stop on it again. I don''t need to worry about falling from the cloud, which means it''s like a walking tool."


    Tang Zheng analyzed it little by little and finally came to a conclusion.


    "Can I control it now?"


    He was so excited that he decided to try.


    "To the left!"


    He shouted.


    Originally, the straight white cloud turned to the left at a strange angle. Tang Zheng was almost shaken down and clapped his chest with lingering fear. His eyes were full of light.


    "It''s a success. I can really control the somersault cloud."


    He gave a wild laugh and shouted, "up!"


    Whoosh!


    The cloud of somersault flies upward, just like the fighter suddenly pulls up, and the angle is also very tricky, straight to the sky.


    Tang Zheng didn''t feel like falling from the loop cloud any more. In the dark, he seems to have reached some tacit agreement with the loop cloud. No matter how the loop cloud turns, he is like walking on the ground.


    It surprised him even more.


    He carefully stood up from the cloud, no longer lying on it, but still did not fall. His feet seemed to be connected with the cloud.


    He soared in the sky, enjoying the extraordinary feeling brought by the tumbling clouds.


    This is faster than his previous flying sword. When he flies sword, he must activate his skill to control soul sword.


    But Jindou cloud doesn''t need this at all. It doesn''t need a little power to urge him. It''s labor-saving and worry free.


    "The Langya Pavilion is really not an ordinary product. It''s much better than flying the imperial sword. The soul sword fell into Chiyou''s hands, just let the loop cloud take the step. "


    "It''s just that you can''t follow me when you are so big. It''s amazing."


    As soon as the voice fell, he found that the somersault cloud under his feet had changed, and even became transparent a little bit.


    "Here What''s going on? "Tang Zheng was shocked and exclaimed.


    The change of tumbling cloud is very fast, and it will be completely transparent and lost in a short time.


    Without somersault cloud, Tang Zheng''s heart trembled, and he fell down from the sky at full speed. The sound of the wind passed by his ears, and the heart of the person who blew it trembled.


    "Tumbling clouds!"


    Tang Zheng''s quick witted cry.


    His downward trend stopped abruptly, and a white cloud stopped at his feet to stop him from falling.


    His eyes brightened and he figured out another key point.


    It turns out that the somersault cloud can be summoned. When he doesn''t use it, the somersault cloud disappears by itself, invisible to the naked eye. Only when he needs it, he shouts, and the somersault cloud will appear at his feet.


    This is more powerful than the flying of the imperial sword.


    "Here It''s a surprise. " He pressed his hand against his chest for a long time.


    He flies in the sky as if he had made it for him. He doesn''t have any discomfort at all. It''s unforgettable.


    "Just now there are so many white clouds in the sky. When I tame the loop clouds, those white clouds will disappear immediately. There must be some intriguing mystery in them."


    Tang Zheng stood on the cloud of somersault, holding his chin in his fingers, thoughtful.


    "When every Dragon Family steps on the seventh floor of Langya Pavilion, they can choose one of those white clouds to control them. Once a white cloud is tamed, there is no need for other white clouds to exist, so it disappears. "


    His guess is very close to the truth.


    In fact, from ancient times to now, in many legends and human cognition, the dragon people are inseparable from Xingyun Buyu.


    For the manipulation of cloud and rain, other races can not be compared with the dragon race. In fact, this cognition is not all wrong.


    The Dragon nationality really has a high talent for cloud and rain distribution. When the Dragon nationality reaches a certain level and gets the corresponding magic power and treasure in Langya Pavilion, this skill can be displayed perfectly.


    Xingyun is the key point.


    The seventh floor of Langya Pavilion is a cloud sky. After entering the cloud sky, each dragon will tame one of the clouds, so as to understand the magic of Xingyun.


    This is to lay a foundation for turning over the clouds.


    However, one thing Tang Zheng didn''t know.


    The Dragon nationality tames a white cloud, but these white clouds are not tumble clouds. The tumble clouds he tames are very special, which is quite different from other white clouds.


    In the past, there were also dragon families who encountered somersault clouds and tried to tame them, but in the end, they all failed. Finally, a law passed down in the dragon family never tried to tame somersault clouds in the cloud, which would waste opportunities.


    Because there is only one chance for the dragon to enter the cloud sky. If they fail to tame the cloud, they will lose the chance to tame the cloud forever, and they will not be able to make clouds and rain in the future.


    Without this magic power, how can it be called the dragon family.


    Tang Zheng has no one to instruct him. He has a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Therefore, he is not afraid of heaven and earth. He stumbled into somersault cloud by mistake. At last, he tamed somersault cloud with his extraordinary perseverance and strength.


    This is the dream of many dragon people. After the iron lessons of countless dragon ancestors, they all choose to follow the advice of their ancestors and not to do the daydream of taming the somersault cloud.


    The so-called fool has silly blessing, no one would have thought that Tang Zheng would tame the somersault cloud.


    When he had enough tossing in the sky, he stopped slowly.


    However, there is a ripple in the sky, which is like putting stones into the lake water. The water ripples and the sky waves.


    Little by little, the scene in front of us became illusory.


    Before he had time to react, the scene suddenly changed, the sky disappeared, and the tumbling clouds disappeared. He went back to Langya Pavilion, and there was the cloud in front of him.


    There is no doubt that this white cloud is not a cirrus cloud.


    His hand gently touched the white cloud, as if he wanted to return to the illusion, and finally found that all this was in vain, and his fingers could not penetrate the white cloud at all.


    Even if he tried his best, everything would be in vain.


    Gradually he understood that the illusion could only enter once.


    He is not a greedy man. Now that he has reached this point, he does not expect to go in again. Moreover, he now has the wrestling cloud, which is the biggest gain.


    He looked down at the floor at his feet. His heart was moving. He called out "somersault cloud". In a blink of an eye, there was a snow-white cloud under his feet, not somersault cloud.


    He succeeded in bringing the cirrus cloud out of the illusion.


    His eyes are shining, and he can''t wait to leave Langya Pavilion and try the power of the loop cloud in the real world.


    At that time, when he flies in the sky, he won''t worry about other enemies or fighter planes. He can hide perfectly in the cloud. How can the enemy expect that he will hide in a cloud.It''s a wonderful way to hide.


    However, he finally lived with the restless mind, carefully observed a piece of the tumbling cloud, and the tumbling cloud disappeared.


    He took a deep look at the white cloud in the middle of the seventh floor, then turned to the eighth floor.


    At the entrance of the stairs, he unconsciously stopped and looked up. Although it was only a ten step staircase, he could not see the mystery without going up.


    So he raised his legs and stepped up the stairs.

 Chapter 1239

    Bang bang bang!


    With his feet stepping one step after another, Tang Zheng stood on the eighth floor of Langya Pavilion.


    There is a moist smell on my face, and the sound of rain hitting plantains, just like big beads falling on the jade plate, jingling, jingling all the time.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that there would be so much movement on the eighth floor.


    Instead of being frightened, he stared curiously at everything in front of him.


    It''s a heavy rain. The rain falls from the sky.


    Feet wet, thousands of water lines spread from all directions to his feet.


    His eyes were heavy and he said to himself, "the eighth floor is rain. What''s the mystery?"


    Shaking his head, he really can''t guess, only to walk forward, step down, step on the water, water splashed, like pearls splashing up.


    Before he took a few steps, he turned around and saw that the stairs leading to the eighth floor had disappeared. He was standing in a rainy world.


    There is no doubt that this is another illusion, but it is very real. The feeling of raindrops on the face is no different from the real world.


    "Langya Pavilion is so fantastic that it''s really amazing. I don''t know which one of the longzu can build it." He can''t help feeling.


    Since the eighth floor is rain, it must have something to do with rain. He shuttles in the rain for a while, with no inspiration.


    The rain is all over the world. There is rain in every corner. He can''t lock a white cloud like he did in the seventh floor, and then use all his skills.


    This time, even if he has endless strength, no goal to find and no way to do it, this situation is the worst.


    "What to do?"


    He lowered his head and ignored the rain between the heaven and the earth. The rain was getting bigger and bigger. He beat it hard on his head, cheek and shoulder He became a drowned rat.


    He could have urged his skill to block the rain, but in order to sense the mystery of the dark, he didn''t do so, but completely exposed himself to the rain.


    Half a day later, it''s no use.


    He looked at the rain all over his eyes and was at a loss.


    Just when he had nothing to do and was nearly mad, a white cloud gradually appeared in the rain.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he stared at it, and exclaimed to himself, "how does it come out by itself?"


    Somersault clouds came out of the sky, showing their tracks and rising in the face of the heavy rain.


    If Tang Zheng had some understanding, he jumped into the loop cloud, like a light, and rushed to the sky, the end of the rain.


    Looking forward, there is no rain in the sky, however, the earth is still a piece of rain.


    "Somersault cloud, what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Zheng has a feeling that Jindou cloud must be trying to give him some hints, but Jindou cloud can''t speak, but can only be expressed by practical actions.


    Whoops!


    There was a wind in the sky.


    The rain rose against the trend, not to fall, but to the sky.


    "Ah?" Tang Zheng has never seen the unusual scene. The rain is flying to the sky. Isn''t that weird?


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the rain rushed into the cloud, which was like a person drinking a stomach of water and expanding rapidly.


    When Tang Zheng stepped on the cloud of somersault, he had the illusion that he was stepping on the swamp, with water under his feet.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know, so he only urged the Dragon God formula. The Dragon God formula is the key to all problems. When there is no way to do it, it should be the most effective and safest to operate this skill.


    Sure enough, when he urged the Dragon formula, there was a subtle change between heaven and earth, as if everything was still for three seconds, and he could even see the rain solidified in the mid air.


    Tang Zheng is secretly pleased. The dragon magic formula really works.


    At the same time, a purple electricity jumped out of Yuanying''s body and came to the body surface along his meridians.


    Click!


    There was a thunderclap in the air.


    Purple electricity fell into the cirrus cloud, and the snow-white cirrus cloud was immediately dyed purple. The electric light darted in the cloud, like a nimble electric snake.


    As if a flash of lightning passed through Tang Zheng''s heart, he was shocked and a feeling of sudden and bright came into being.


    His eyes were shining and he murmured to himself, "so it is, so it is. I was almost blinded by a leaf."


    A hook in the corner of his mouth showed a relieved smile.


    It turns out that the seven or eight floors are connected, and the loop cloud has a lot to do with the rain in the eighth floor.


    The dragon people pay attention to cloud and rain. Cloud, when he has it, is the loop cloud. It can not only control the long journey, but also travel.


    Cloth rain is another aspect of nature, that is, the eighth floor will give him the ability.


    Cloud and rain are two inseparable parts. They complement each other, so the loop cloud will automatically appear and fly up to the sky. Instead, the rain all over the sky converges on the loop cloud.This abnormal phenomenon is no more normal to him now.


    The Dragon God formula woke him up, and the flash of light was just like that of the Dragon Seal.


    He looked at the abundant rain in the tumbling cloud, his hands were wide, hanging on the tumbling cloud. After the operation of the Dragon God formula, an invisible force came out of his palm and covered the tumbling cloud.


    "Water gathers clouds, clouds produce water, electricity is the guide, and clouds make rain!" He said a few words in his mouth. With a big hand, he made a few quick points towards the somersault cloud, and several Qi energy flew into it.


    Click!


    A purple electricity splits the loop cloud, falls from it, and pulls a long purple line between the heaven and the earth.


    The sky seems to have been divided into two parts by this purple electricity, and the terrible thunder and lightning pressure makes people shiver.


    Tang Zheng had seen Lei Yun''s lightning, far from the power of the purple. He smashed his lips and said: "the purple light produced by the moon is really a great harvest. In the future, we must study it carefully."


    He pressed many emotions in his heart and focused on the scene.


    After the lightning falls, the rain in the sky pours down, sprinkling on the earth. It''s more heavy than just now. It''s slapping on the ground, and one pit after another appears on the ground.


    "Water drips through stone!"


    His pupils narrowed and he stared at the little pits, which were hit by the rain.


    As the saying goes, water drips through the stone, which is the result of years, but the scene is completed in an instant. You can imagine how powerful the power contained in the rain is.


    The rain in the sky is like a fierce attack, which makes people look sideways.


    "If the enemy is confronted with clouds and rain, such a large-scale attack cannot be underestimated."


    There was a stir in his heart.


    Now they are faced with many enemies, maybe more in the future, and inevitably they will have friction with the large forces. Although one attack after another is fierce, the attack area is too small.


    This cloud and rain attack is so powerful that it can attack the enemy on a large scale.


    "I thought it was just a look. It didn''t have much power. I didn''t expect there was such power. It''s really shocking."


    "The dragon clan is worthy of being a dragon clan. What we have gained in Langya Pavilion is so powerful, let alone all kinds of supernatural powers that we specially cultivate."


    But he didn''t know that although the dragon family had the magic power of clouds and rain, the attack was far less powerful. He was only so shocked by the power of purple lightning.


    When the rain ran out, there were many small pits on the ground, which were more spectacular than the surface of the moon.


    He flew down from the middle of the sky. The sky was clear. There was no rain or lightning.


    At the moment when Zidian split the loop cloud, it flew into the sky and into the earth.


    Tang Zheng''s Yuanying can generate this kind of purple electricity, so he doesn''t care. If it''s common people, I''m afraid that they will try their best to find it back.


    Looking at the dense pits on the ground, he could imagine how terrible the power of the just now was. Taking a deep breath, he was inspired and spirited.


    He stepped on the pit, step by step forward, like a general reviewing the fruits of victory, without missing any details.


    Walking along, the scene in front of us becomes dim.


    He was stunned and looked up. The world before him disappeared. He went back to Langya Pavilion. Langya pavilion was empty, and there was nothing. But what happened just now was very real. You can imagine the magic power of this seemingly empty place.


    Tumbling cloud disappeared again. Tang Zheng measured the underground floor with his feet and found no clue.


    He had to give up, anyway, he had got what he wanted, and all the magic of cloud and rain had been learned.


    When he urges the dragon magic formula, the loop cloud will appear. Then, the water gathers the cloud, the cloud generates the water, the electricity is the guide, and the cloud and the rain are completed.


    "If there is a local drought, can I also use this method to solve the drought, which is more reliable than those praying for rain to the sky."


    Of course, this is just his wishful thinking.


    He looked at the eighth floor of the circle again and went downstairs step by step.


    In the past, he would try higher floors. Now he''s hit the wall many times, and he''s understood the rules - dragon magic formula didn''t reach a higher level. Even if he hit the head and broke the blood, it won''t help. He couldn''t get to a higher floor at all.


    On the contrary, they will be driven out by Langya Pavilion because of their recklessness. Only one month later can they enter Langya Pavilion again.


    Tang Zheng saw that it was still early, and Langya Pavilion didn''t kick them out actively, which means that he could still stay in Langya Pavilion.


    But there was no place he wanted to explore in Langya Pavilion, so he quit Langya Pavilion step by step.


    Looking up at the huge plaque, he saw a shadow in his heart - it was an upside down tower, just like Langya Pavilion, but upside down.He remembered Jin Long''s words repeatedly, don''t go to the space outside Langya Pavilion, he has been there once, and has a lot of gains, there is still time left this time, of course, he won''t waste time and opportunity in vain.


    Therefore, as soon as he turned his head, he went to the space outside Langya Pavilion.

 Chapter 1240

    He walked in the opposite direction of Langya Pavilion and went deep into the fog. The fog was the same as before, which made him lose his sense of direction in an instant.


    He followed the last feeling step by step, this is not the outside world, but Langya Pavilion, unable to fly in the air, the speed of progress is not fast.


    He had a whim. Can the somersault cloud be used here?


    As soon as he read this, he was in a great mood and decided to try.


    "Cloud of tumbling."


    He shouted, and the cloud of tumbling appeared at his feet.


    "Get up!"


    At one command, the loop cloud flies up smoothly, at an extremely fast speed, like a whirlwind rushing into the fog, pulling out a long trace.


    All of a sudden, a sense of the dark came into being. He was very happy and knew that he was going in the right direction.


    He searched in this fog to find that feeling. At the beginning, he stepped into the air, but couldn''t resist the flight, and fell down quickly.


    This time, he has a somersault cloud, so he can control the speed independently instead of falling down.


    "Here it is!"


    He fixed his eyes on the mist below, stepped on the loop cloud, and swooped down with a swish.


    Sure enough, he has exceeded the height of the ground, he still did not collide with the obstacles, but flew down unimpeded.


    "The loop cloud is extraordinary. It can walk freely without the restriction of the Dragon Seal. I''m afraid it''s more powerful in the outside world."


    His heart was surging and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the loop cloud hit a hard object, but the loop cloud absorbed all the impact force and didn''t hurt Tang Zheng in the slightest.


    He knew it was the end.


    There was no mists at all.


    A huge inverted Langya Pavilion stands in front of us.


    "It''s finally here again."


    He jumped down from the cloud and disappeared. Step by step, he walked into Langya Pavilion and crossed the ancient gate. A forest of Steles was exposed under his eyes.


    This is not the same as last time. He knows that the power of dragon soul is the dream of Dragon Slayer.


    Although these are the forest of Steles on the first floor, each of them has the spirit of the dragon, regardless of its strength, but they all play an important role for him.


    Once he absorbed the spirit of the dragon, it would be of great benefit to the dragon magic formula.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look and said that the Dragon Slayer was really mean enough. He planed the ancestral tombs of the dragon people to strengthen himself. No wonder the dragon people regarded the Dragon Slayer as the enemy of life and death.


    If it were him, I''m afraid it would be the same.


    Tang Zheng absorbed a dragon soul by mistake last time. He got a lot, but this time he didn''t plan to absorb it.


    His relationship with the dragon family is inextricable. Besides, if he accepts the golden dragon, how can he absorb the spirit of the Dragon so mercilessly?


    He is not a dragon slayer who has no bottom line and is determined to be strong for himself and can do anything by any means.


    He went down to the sixth floor in one breath. Last time he was going down to the sixth floor, he was blocked.


    He guessed that this is related to the state of Dragon God Jue, just like another Langya Pavilion, what cultivation can reach the corresponding floor.


    He went down to the sixth floor smoothly, and his guess was confirmed completely. His heart was calm, and he looked at it, naked.


    He was very familiar with it, his feet moved forward a step, and the scene changed dramatically. A simple forest of Steles appeared in front of him.


    Only when he was in it, could he see the forest of Steles in every floor. There was a strong man of the Dragon nationality buried in the tombstones.


    There are still hundreds of tombstones on the fifth floor, and there are only eighty tombstones on the sixth floor, which shows that the dragon people buried in this floor are more powerful, and the soul of the dragon is naturally more powerful.


    His men consciously press on a tombstone.


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon chant, a golden dragon rises from the tombstone, glittering with gold, hovering in the air and looking down at Tang Zheng.


    Although there is no animosity, Longwei is still fascinating.


    Tang Zheng has the dragon magic formula, and his cultivation is not weak. Of course, he will not have any maladjustment.


    If other people, have long been crawling on the ground, the slightest dare not move.


    On the contrary, the Dragon Qi in his body was ready to move, especially the golden light of the eight clawed Golden Dragon in the Dragon Seal. His eyes showed an urgent look, as if he wanted to fly to the dragon soul in the sky.


    He suppressed this idea by force. He didn''t want to absorb the spirit of the dragon. He just wanted to step over this floor to see if there was anything else in the inverted Langya Pavilion besides the forest of steles.


    Without hesitation, he took a step back and forth, and left the tombstone with his hand. The dragon soul blessing in the air rushed to the tombstone and hovered on the tombstone, then disappeared.


    Tang Zheng turns away from the sixth floor and continues to move deeper.On the seventh floor, there were only about 50 tombstones. He did the same thing and observed the dragon soul again. It was indeed stronger than the dragon soul in the sixth floor.


    My judgment is right. Without the next floor, the buried dragon soul is more powerful.


    Only after observing for a while, he didn''t find anything other than the tombstone. He didn''t want to absorb the spirit of the dragon. So looking at these tombstones, he felt like suffering in his heart.


    It''s like looking at a table of delicacies, but not being able to eat them. It''s indescribable cruelty.


    With a long sigh of disappointment, he turned his head quickly, did not look at the forest of Steles, and resolutely went down to the eighth floor.


    If the eighth floor is also full of forest of Steles, there is nothing else. Maybe in the future, after his dragon magic formula breakthrough, he will not come here again.


    After all, for the cemetery, it''s better to let the ancestors of the Dragon nationality rest in peace without disturbing.


    Moreover, every time he passes through the tombstone and looks at various dragon spirits, he needs great perseverance to resist the temptation.


    Bang bang bang!


    He went down the steps, step by step.


    When he finished the last step, his eyes were bare again. His heart sank. Could this eighth level still be a forest of Steles?


    He didn''t turn around in a hurry and left. Now that he has come, he should go in and have a look to avoid regret in the future.


    He crossed the road and went deep into the bare land. The scene changed again, and tombstones appeared in front of him.


    These tombstones convey a stronger sense of vicissitudes.


    He reached out his hand and pressed it on a tombstone. A dragon chant sounded. Before he had time to respond, one dragon chant came up one after another, echoing through the forest of tombstones.


    Whoosh!


    A golden dragon soul flew up from all tombstones. There are only about 30 tombstones in this forest of steles. These 30 or so dragon spirits soared into the sky, which is spectacular.


    The spirits of the dragon are intertwined, end-to-end, rotating rapidly, glittering with golden light, and the eyes of the thorn cannot be opened.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously blocked it.


    Soon the golden light weakened.


    He finally moved his hand.


    All of a sudden, his eyes were round.


    There is a dragon boat in the sky. It is glittering with gold. There are lifelike golden dragons carved on the boat. It is very powerful.


    [author''s aside]: it''s the first infusion in my life today. It''s the first time in my sister''s hands.


    I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival and good health. There is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1241

    The dragon boat is suspended in the mid air, and its momentum is like a rainbow. The dragon power radiated from it makes people feel a sense of bowing down.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng frowned, and the Dragon spirits gathered, how could it become a dragon boat?


    He did not have time to think more, the Dragon Boat flew to him little by little.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back a few steps and looked at the dragon boat in surprise.


    All of a sudden, his pupils were wide and fixed on the dragon boat, and an old man with white hair and childlike face stood on the dragon boat.


    Just now, he was blocked by a dragon boat. Tang Zheng didn''t feel it.


    At the moment, he realized that the awe of dragon power did not come from the dragon boat, but from the old man.


    There is such an old man in the forest of steles. Tang Zheng''s attention is all focused on him and looks at him cautiously.


    The old man''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at Tang Zheng with divine sense. He asked, "you are a human race, but you have cultivated the dragon magic formula of our dragon race?"


    "Yes." Tang Zheng didn''t hide. Under the sharp eyes of the old man, there was no need to hide.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" The old man stroked the snow-white beard, tut has the voice to praise.


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "where''s the magic?"


    "You can be a wonder soldier and win." The old man explained.


    Tang Zheng was even more confused: "strange soldiers? Who am I going to deal with? "


    "Our common enemy." When the old man said this, his eyes flashed with hatred. He obviously hated the so-called enemy deeply.


    Tang Zheng thinks about it. He is the only one who can make the dragon people hate him so much.


    Does the old man want him to deal with the Dragon Slayer?


    In his impression, no matter the scene of the battle between the dragon slayer and the dragon people seen in the illusion of Langya Pavilion, or the description of the golden dragon, the Dragon Slayer is a very strong existence.


    Tang Zheng never thought that he would be the enemy of the Dragon Slayer. He didn''t have the confidence to defeat the Dragon Slayer with his current accomplishments.


    But the old man clearly means this, so he became uneasy.


    "The old man wants me to deal with the Dragon Slayer?"


    As for Tang Zheng''s problem of opening up to the mountains, the old man said happily, "you also know the existence of the Dragon Slayer, which shows that you are sent by heaven to the dragon people, and you are the best person to deal with the Dragon Slayer."


    "How can I be a Dragon Slayer''s opponent?" Tang Zheng pointed to his heart and asked.


    The old man shakes his head slowly: "you don''t want to belittle yourself. Your potential is far from being realized. You need to believe in yourself."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that others still valued him so much.


    "You don''t know me, but you let me deal with the Dragon Slayer. Why do you think I would agree?"


    The old man looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and said, "you must promise, because you are the target of the Dragon Slayer."


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and vaguely guessed something.


    "Your Dragon Spirit Cultivation to the present state, you also have the dragon soul, that is the goal of the Dragon Slayer. The Dragon Slayer will never let you go. "


    The old man''s answer made Tang Zheng''s sweat explode. Although he guessed this, he could say from the old man''s mouth that the feeling of sitting on the ground still made him uncomfortable.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, the old man continued, "but you are very different from the ordinary dragon people, which makes you a wonder soldier."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Although you have dragon spirits, because of the relationship of the human race, the Dragon spirits will not show up like the dragon clan, and you can blind the Dragon Slayer''s eyes so that they can not find you so easily."


    Tang Zheng seems to have thought and understanding.


    "After the Dragon spirits are absorbed by the Dragon Slayer, because there will be mutual sensibility between the dragon people, and the Dragon Slayer will have this ability, but he can''t really sense your existence. At this time, you can surprise and kill each other."


    "Your wishful thinking is very good, but how can I deal with the Dragon Slayer with my accomplishments?"


    "I said you have great potential and will become very powerful. You have to believe in yourself." The old emphasized.


    Tang Zheng thought deeply. Of course, he was not ashamed of the actions of the Dragon Slayer, but the other side was so powerful that he was willing to seek justice for the dragon people, but he could do nothing about it.


    Besides, the Dragon Slayer is far away from him. Where can he get justice for the dragon people?


    It seems that he saw through his mind. The old man said, "you think too simply. I have a prediction. The Dragon Slayer will find you soon."


    Tang Zheng''s heart is shaking. Is it so mysterious and serious?


    How can Dragon Slayer appear in this world?


    "You may not believe what I said, but it will prove everything." The old man said slowly.


    Tang Zheng''s face became very dignified. He looked at the old man with mixed feelings and said, "is there any basis for this?"


    "This is a combination of the abilities of all the Dragon spirits in the forest of steles. The Dragon Slayer is sensitive to the dragon people, and the dragon people are not the people waiting to die. Therefore, in that year, we also developed a method of sensing the Dragon Slayer.""And the way to sense the Dragon Slayer?" Tang Zheng heard the news for the first time, and Jin Long didn''t tell him about it.


    "Yes, these are all the things made by our old people when they are dying. They haven''t been passed on to the younger generation yet." The old man said regretfully.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that no wonder Jinlong didn''t know.


    "We can teach you this method, so that you can feel the Dragon Slayer, so as to seek benefits and avoid harm. From then on, when you are in the light and he is in the dark, you can win even more by surprise."


    Tang Zheng is a little moved. His skills are not too much. Besides, the old man vowed that the Dragon Slayer was coming soon. How could he take it lightly at this critical moment.


    Once you have this magic, you can prepare as soon as possible or avoid it in time.


    Can''t the Dragon butcher see that he has a dragon soul?


    Can''t I just slip under his eyes? Then take advantage of its unprepared, attack the Dragon Slayer, maybe it can really succeed.


    "Please give me this magic power." Said Tang Zheng sincerely.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. I have more important things to explain to you. You are the first person to come here in so many years. You have to tell me something. Otherwise, those stupid descendants of the dragon family will never be able to get here."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, as if he had guessed something, and asked tentatively, "do you want to say something about this inverted Langya pavilion?"


    The old man looked at Tang Zheng deeply and could not conceal his approval. He said, "you are really clever


    After a pause, the old man exclaimed, "yes, I want to tell you something about here. You should know that after the death of the dragon people, the soul of the dragon will not die, and the soul of the dragon will be buried with the body of the dragon. But in those days, the Dragon Slayer was looking for the soul of the Dragon everywhere, so as to absorb and improve his strength. "


    "This is what makes the whole dragon people very angry and hate. At last, we found a way to build a large tomb in the Dragon Seal and bury the dead dragon people here. Langya Pavilion is the place that the dragon can reach. Even if the slayer absorbed the spirit of the dragon, he could not reach Langya Pavilion. Therefore, it is absolutely safe for the dragon to be buried here. "


    "In addition, since ancient times, when the dragon people came to Langya Pavilion, their activity areas were all limited in Langya Pavilion, and they were not allowed to step on other places, which gave a good cover. The dragon people are very loyal. They will not disobey the orders of their ancestors and will not come here naturally. At the beginning, in order to consider the safety of all the Dragon spirits, we didn''t explain that all the tombs of the dragon people were buried here. "


    "Only you, who are not of the Dragon nationality, can get here by chance. So you are of the same destiny. The hope of the Dragon nationality lies in you."


    At that time, Tang Zheng felt that he had halved and added a heavy burden. He quickly waved his hand: "I''m not that powerful."


    The old man didn''t force himself to continue saying: "but we ignored a problem. The Dragon butchers are all strong. They absorbed so many dragon spirits. Maybe some strong man against the sky can find a way to enter Langya Pavilion. Once upon a time, there was a dragon slayer who had this extravagant hope, but failed. But after so many years, maybe someone will think of a way. We have to guard against it. "


    "It''s heaven''s will. When you come here, we can be on guard. You are the only one who knows the secret here. You can''t tell anyone else, including the dragon people. From now on, you have an extra responsibility on your shoulders, that is to protect these spirits from falling into the hands of the Dragon Slayer. "


    Tang Zheng looked at the tombstones one by one with a heavy heart. Of course, he understood how serious the old man''s words would be once they became reality.


    Although he only explored the eighth level, he was astonished by the number of dragon spirits. Once a dragon slayer absorbed so many dragon spirits, it would become so powerful that he could not imagine.


    Tang Zheng swallowed his saliva and said difficultly, "if the Dragon Slayer comes here, how do I know?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. In a moment, you will be connected to this place in the future. Once the Dragon Slayer arrives here, of course you will know it."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    The old man hesitated and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng said directly, "if you have anything to say."


    The old man sighed heavily and said, "I have to tell you something. Although I can''t tell you, we are honest. If we don''t tell you, it''s not what the Dragon did."


    Seeing what he said was so serious, Tang Zheng had an ominous premonition when he said, "I''m all ears."


    "Once you are connected with this place, once the Dragon Slayer breaks through here, if you can''t stop the dragon slayer and let him absorb all the Dragon spirits here, then your life will come to an end."


    The old man''s tone is very heavy, but it''s not as heavy as Tang Zheng''s after hearing this sentence.


    His face changed a lot and he looked at the old man strangely. In this way, didn''t he live with the inverted Langya pavilion?

 Chapter 1242

    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, the old man already knew how important this matter was to him.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a while, and asked haltingly, "is it really necessary?"


    The old man nodded solemnly: "this is the place where other dragon families haven''t arrived. You are the only one here, so you must be connected with this place. Then, once the Dragon Slayer arrives here, you will know it at the first time."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Such a heavy responsibility lies on his shoulders, which is related to the rise and fall of the Dragon nationality and his own business.


    "Of course, you can not agree to leave here as if it has never happened or heard of it." The old man said in disappointment.


    Tang Zheng really wanted to say yes, and promised to come down, but in the end, he did not say.


    Although he didn''t flaunt how noble he was, he understood the seriousness of the matter. He has cultivated the dragon magic formula, which is the goal of the Dragon Slayer.


    Moreover, as the old man said, once the Dragon Slayer absorbed the spirit of the dragon in the forest of Steles, I''m afraid no one can stop the Dragon Slayer.


    Is the Dragon Slayer really only for the dragon people?


    I''m afraid not.


    Once the strength of a person or a group reaches a certain level, the corresponding ambition will expand.


    They will not be limited to current achievements, but will expand outward.


    Once the Dragon Slayer has eliminated the dragon people, what will they do?


    Don''t we stop and disappear?


    Of course not!


    Their next goal, maybe other human beings, may be Tang Zheng''s world.


    Therefore, in public and private, he can''t ignore.


    Besides, the Golden Dragon follows him. Once the Dragon Slayer comes, the Golden Dragon will bear the brunt of his life. Will he die in vain?


    Of course he can''t.


    So, this multiple-choice question, he actually has no choice at all.


    He looked at the old man and said, "I promise you."


    The old man''s eyebrows were raised high, and the color of surprise was hard to hide. He said: "you know what you mean, the dragon people will appreciate you."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "if there were other ways, maybe I would not agree. I''m not as noble as you think. "


    "But it turns out that you agreed. I only see the result." The old man is not critical.


    "What next?" Once agreed, Tang Zheng was relieved and relieved of his psychological burden.


    The old man looked at Tang Zheng deeply and said, "the dragon family will not treat you badly, nor will I treat you badly."


    This voice is like magic, lingering in Tang Zheng''s mind, like Huang zhongdalu, lasting for a long time.


    Tang Zheng was confused by the voice when he was shocked. In an instant, his mind was calm.


    The old man stood on the dragon boat and turned into a golden light. In an instant, he rushed to Tang Zheng.


    "This is a present for you."


    The old man''s voice echoed in his ears.


    Before Tang Zheng could react, the golden light completely covered him. His pupils widened sharply. At that time, he understood what it meant.


    Both the old man and the dragon boat are the spirits of the dragon. That is to say, these golden lights are all the spirits of the dragon, and they are the spirits of the dragon in this forest of steles.


    Last time, he mistakenly absorbed a dragon soul, which benefited him a lot. This time, he absorbed so many dragon spirits. How would that react? It''s hard for him to imagine.


    He became excited, his eyes even reddened.


    The old man''s gift is not heavy, far beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation. He thought the old man would give him some advice, but it was not the heavy gift.


    At that time, he felt the burden on his shoulder heavier.


    He temporarily pressed down the ups and downs of the mind, quietly feeling the feeling of the dragon soul entering the body.


    A stream of simple words appeared in his brain, he just browsed it once and understood what it meant.


    Originally, this text is about how to sense the existence of Dragon Slayer.


    In fact, it is the same reason that the Dragon Slayer senses the existence of the Dragon nationality. Since the Dragon Slayer can sense the existence of the Dragon nationality according to the spirit of the dragon, the opposite is true. There are too many dragon spirits in the body of the Dragon Slayer, and the Dragon nationality can naturally sense the existence of the Dragon Slayer according to the picture.


    "It''s really powerful. It seems to be very simple and easy to understand. But it''s not easy to find the corresponding induction method. So according to the old people, it''s a broad sense of group thinking and finally summed up the method. It''s just that it hasn''t been passed on to future generations."


    Tang Zheng stood in awe.


    This method is not difficult. Tang Zheng pondered it for a while and then understood it.


    Then, all his attention was firmly attracted by the spirit of the dragon.


    The power of the dragon soul is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    After the golden light enters the body, it turns into dragon spirits. There are dozens of them in total. The Dragon spirits run to all parts of the body along the eight channels of the Sutra."Ah --"


    he raised his head and made a loud cry, like a dragon chant.


    It''s not easy for the dragon soul to swim in the meridians. After all, every Dragon Soul represents a powerful energy. Its meridians are only so wide. It seems that the dragon soul will break through the meridians.


    Tang Zheng thought bitterly that the old man really dared to start. This gift is very rich, and he was not afraid that he could not bear it. If he hung up directly, his plan would not be all in vain.


    Of course, when this thought flashed by, he had to deal with the dragon soul wholeheartedly. He hurriedly urged the Dragon God formula, trying to pacify or guide the dragon soul with the skill.


    It worked.


    The dragon soul immediately became less restless. Under the guidance of the Dragon Spirit formula, several dragon spirits actually precipitated in the meridians.


    He has nine main meridians in total. These spirits are all immersed in the main meridians. When those spirits settle down, they will settle down one after another.


    Even so, the energy contained in the dragon soul is too powerful. After settling down, his meridians can not be fully absorbed. At any time, they may burst his meridians, so he will have to take off a layer of skin if he does not die.


    He clenched his teeth and held on. This time, he was either dead or alive. Once he crossed the path, his gains were definitely proportional to the suffering he had experienced and the pain he had suffered.


    Although he is in the Dragon Seal, in fact, in reality, his body and the body in the Dragon Seal correspond to each other.


    In reality, he sat with his knees crossed and a little light of gold appeared on his body. Each main channel contains a strong dragon soul.


    Golden Dragon attached to him, first discovered this anomaly, especially that it was originally a dragon family, very sensitive to the spirit of the dragon.


    It looked at the change of Tang Zheng strangely. There was only one voice in its mind: "why there are so many dragon spirits in his body?"

 Chapter 1243

    Jinlong can''t explain the more dragon spirits in Tangzheng''s body. He knows the importance of dragon spirits to the dragon people.


    From ancient times to now, there are no other places to gather so many dragon spirits except in the longzu cemetery.


    However, didn''t the Dragon cemetery be attacked by the Dragon Slayer?


    Where is Tang Zheng going to find the longzu cemetery?


    Jinlong has a lot of questions, but no one answers them. He can only watch Tang Zheng without missing any details.


    At the same time, the huge Longwei also spread out from the room, which shocked everyone in the villa.


    Nine days Xuan female nerve sensitive, first rushed out of their room, wandering in the door for a while, or opened the door of Tang Zheng.


    When she saw Tang Zheng, her eyes also expanded rapidly. She was not a dragon. Maybe she felt less shocked and profound than Jin long.


    But she still guessed how extraordinary the scene was.


    "What''s the matter with him? The power of the dragon is so great that it is even stronger than the power emanating from the Golden Dragon. "


    She murmured to herself. When she was at a loss, Xiaobai and the red moon beast came one after another. Xiaobai wanted to jump on Tangzheng to find out, but she was caught by Jiutian Xuannv in time.


    "Xiaobai, don''t make trouble. It''s very important for him." Nine days Xuannv solemnly told.


    Xiaobai pouts and is unhappy. He can only keep his eyes on Tang Zheng.


    One big one and two small red moon beasts are full of energy. Without blinking their eyes, they stare at Tang Zheng. They seem to want to see the ugly Yin Mao.


    Fang Shishi''s few people were not tired. They curiously blocked the door and looked at Tang Zheng anxiously. At last, their eyes fell on the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    She is the only one in the scene who has the highest accomplishments. Everyone would like to know if she has any tricks.


    How could Xuannv, who did not know their thoughts, pondered for a while and shook her head and sighed: "let''s go step by step. You should believe him. He just inherited the meaning of Fuxi''s ancestors. There will be no danger. "


    Nine days Xuannv to Tang Zheng''s confidence unprecedented upsurge, therefore inspires everybody.


    Hearing this, everyone''s heart finally returned to their stomach, and they did not pester the problem any more, but looked at him with interest to see what would happen.


    In the Dragon Seal, all the Dragon spirits are gradually deposited in the nine main meridians, almost supporting and exploding the main meridians.


    Tang Zheng was very aware of his danger. He hurriedly urged his kung fu and tried to guide more dragon spirits into the ninth main channel.


    This main channel was originally integrated with the dragon vein in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It is quite different from other main channels, and its bearing capacity is naturally different.


    Sure enough, when the superfluous dragon soul precipitates in the ninth main channel, the main channel does not show any signs of bursting, but glitters with golden light.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng''s body seems to be transparent, and the ninth main channel is clear and clear, like a spine, which runs through the whole body of Tang Zheng.


    The others looked at the scene with astonishment and looked at each other.


    "Although there are a lot of dragon spirits in the ninth main channel, the energy of these dozens of dragon spirits is still too strong, and I am still very dangerous. We must find ways to restrain the energy of these dragon spirits so that they will not explode at once, so that I can slowly map them and digest them a little bit in the future."


    At the moment of danger, he came up with a solution for himself, but how could it be a simple thing to restrain the energy of these dragon spirits.


    "Since the chaos Vajra formula has reached the immortal state, my body will not be supported by the dragon soul at least for the time being, so I need to have a little confidence. I have to continue to urge the Dragon God formula to see if there is hope to restrain the dragon soul."


    After some analysis, he came to the conclusion that it was a gambling process, but he firmly believed that he would win.


    The old man took great pains. It''s impossible for him to finish playing like this.


    The Dragon Spirit formula can restrain the dragon soul, but it is a very short-term effect. When the dragon soul is precipitated in the main meridians, the dragon soul does not always settle down.


    Not long ago, the energy of dragon soul broke out, and it was a one-off burst. Except for the ninth main channel, the other eight main channels would be torn.


    "Ah --"


    he made a scream subconsciously, which affected everyone else''s heart.


    "What happened to him? Is there any danger in such pain? " Ye Dingdang and Wu are so calm that they can''t hide their panic and can''t wait to ask.


    Xiaobai is ready to move, but also wants to rush up directly.


    Nine days Xuannv also some uncertain idea.


    After all, she doesn''t know much about the dragon people.


    Shua!


    A golden light rose from Tang Zheng''s arm. Others only felt the golden light dazzling. Then they found that the Golden Dragon rose from Tang Zheng''s arm and hovered over Tang Zheng''s head.


    Jinlong''s face is very complicated, and he looks at Tang Zheng intriguingly.


    Others don''t know why. Seeing Jinlong show up, they hurriedly ask him how to save people."There are too many dragon spirits in his body, which is a very powerful energy. His body may not be able to bear it. If he doesn''t dredge it, he may not have to wait for the pure Yang power to explode, and he will be supported by the energy of these dragon spirits."


    Jinlong pointed out the key to the problem.


    "Dragon soul!"


    Others don''t know about the spirit of the dragon. They look at Tang Zheng suspiciously.


    "Yes, he did not know where to absorb too many dragon spirits, which led to this situation." Jinlong has mixed feelings.


    If it''s a different occasion, it must break the casserole to ask the end.


    After all, among the dragon people, it is forbidden for the same kind to absorb each other''s Dragon spirits, which is a despicable act of the Dragon Slayer.


    Tang Zheng absorbed the spirit of the Dragon this time, which is equivalent to committing the taboo of the dragon family.


    For this move, of course, Jinlong''s feelings are very complicated.


    But he also knows that if Tang Zheng is really supported and exploded by the dragon soul, it is absolutely not good for it.


    After all, Tang Zheng''s soul is still imprinted on it. Both sides are in a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    Hearing this, others became more and more heavy and asked, "since you know the situation, do you have any way to help him?"


    Golden Dragon hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I will not absorb the soul of the dragon in his body. This is strictly prohibited by the dragon family. As a member of the dragon family, I will never do such a thing."


    "It''s time to care what they do." Ye Dingdang urged impatiently, "don''t worry, you should be flexible."


    Jinlong''s eyes did not fluctuate at all. The dragon people were very proud and stubborn.


    Looking at its attitude, we have understood its mind. It is impossible to ask for it.


    "Can other people absorb the spirit of the dragon in his body?" "Nine days Xuan female asks curiously.


    Golden Dragon squinted at her from the corner of his eyes. Although he didn''t despise nine heavenly Xuannv, he still had natural pride in this matter, saying, "who said the dragon soul can be absorbed? Then it can be absorbed."


    It is true that Tang Zheng can absorb the spirit of the dragon only after he has cultivated the Dragon Spirit formula. It is almost impossible for others to do so.


    Other people looked at each other with dignified looks. Now it seems that they have no way to save people.


    Xiaobai mumbled, "I''m not afraid where there''s so much trouble."


    Whoosh!


    In spite of the nine heavenly Xuannv''s stop, it leaped over her and fell on Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    This is his favorite position, holding his shoulder immediately and biting it down with one bite.


    "Sizzle!"


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air subconsciously.


    "Ah - Xiaobai, come back quickly!"


    Others were frightened by the scene and screamed, but the little white head didn''t return and didn''t pay any attention.


    There is only one idea in its heart. If other people have no way, they can find their own way.


    At the beginning, in the tomb of honghuangtian, it also absorbed most of the blood essence of the king of beasts. Then, it helped Tang Zheng out of trouble.


    Now the old technique is repeated, I don''t know if it works.


    Ye Dingdang is very anxious. He wants to rush up and take Xiaobai, so as not to disturb Xiaobai.


    At the critical moment, nine days Xuannv shakes the stage, looks at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, and even exclaims with Jinlong.


    "It''s strange that the spirit of the dragon was inhaled into Xiaobai''s body." Cried the Golden Dragon in disbelief.


    Xiaobai''s identity has been changed. It is the descendant of Tianwaitian royal family and has many incredible powers.


    But Jinlong still didn''t think that Xiaobai didn''t practice the dragon magic formula, but he could absorb the Dragon Spirit freely. This magic power surprised and even shocked him.


    Xiaobai doesn''t have such a complicated mind. Seeing that there is a constant stream of dragon spirits coming into his body, he has two cheeks bulging, like a man who eats and absorbs.


    After a while, Tang Zheng''s painful appearance was relieved. Other people witnessed all this with their own eyes, as if seeing the dawn of hope and showing surprise one after another.


    "This is It works! "


    Several people have mixed feelings and look at each other.


    Of course it works.


    The spirit of the dragon is flowing to Xiaobai at a fast speed. Other people are watching this scene with fear, especially Xiaobai''s stomach is rolling round at the speed visible to the naked eye, which makes everyone''s mind uneasy.


    They have all seen Xiaobai''s changes after absorbing pure Yang power and other energies. It also becomes round and rolling, like a pig. Then when it digests, it changes back to earth shaking changes.


    Is it not that this time, it''s also trying to use the spirit of the dragon to promote this transformation?


    The red moon beast looks at Xiaobai with its eyes shining. It doesn''t worry that it''s blown up by the dragon soul. Instead, it shouts: "majesty is mighty!"


    Xiao Yueyue also raised two claws and clapped like a model.


    Xiaobai looks at all the people with pride, as if to say that you just said that there is no way. Didn''t I find a way?All the people couldn''t laugh or cry, and no one paid attention to its show off, but enjoyed it very much. The vitality lay on it.


    Tang Zheng was in the middle of the Dragon Seal. At first, he felt that the meridians would not be able to hold up. If it were not for the immortal body to hold up, with his previous strength, the meridians would have been damaged.


    Just at this time, the dragon soul seems to have found a vent. Many of them rush towards the vent, relieving his huge pressure.

 Chapter 1244

    Tang Zheng was greatly relieved, but his whole body and mind were focused on the Dragon Seal, and he didn''t find out why all this happened.


    This gave him enough courage. He roared, urged the dragon magic rhyme, and digested the dragon soul ceaselessly.


    Sizzle!


    A dragon soul and the meridians are completely integrated, which is not simply precipitated, but become a part of his body.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon Qi in Tang Zheng''s body is rising rapidly, and the Dragon Qi merges with the real Qi to inject into Yuan Ying.


    Yuanying grows up little by little. In addition to the purple light, a ray of gold appears in her eyes.


    Ho ho!


    The power of Zidian is obviously further improved when it comes back and forth in Yuanying''s body.


    The spirit of the dragon is promoting the cultivation of Yuanying.


    Of course, he understood the importance of all these things. He quickly restrained his mind and refined the dragon soul little by little. This process is not strange and familiar, but it needs to consume his mind and energy.


    He used to do it with one mind and two purposes, but he couldn''t do it at all. Now he concentrates on his whole body and mind, and the effect is remarkable.


    The meridians and collaterals in Yuanying also expanded rapidly, becoming more and more clear, and the bones became more and more solid, little by little different from real people.


    He worked hard to refine the spirit of the dragon, especially in the ninth main channel, which was much faster than other channels, and became the new force to inject the genuine Qi into the yuan baby.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, Tang Zheng seems to have a barrier broken inside his body. The flood like real Qi rushes out of the Yuanying and spreads to the eight channels of the classic in an instant, complementing the spirit of the dragon.


    Then, more dragon spirits were refined and fed back to the original baby.


    He was ecstatic. When he dealt with the totem of life last time, by chance, nine heavenly Xuannv saved him. His accomplishments broke through to three levels of transforming gods.


    Just then, the barrier was broken again, and his accomplishments made rapid progress, and even reached the fourth level of Huashen.


    He had never thought that his cultivation would reach the fourth level of transforming gods so quickly. For a while, he was very excited.


    But he understood that the revolution had not yet succeeded. In order to completely suppress those dragon spirits, he had to persist.


    Because of Xiaobai''s help, the dragon soul has been weakened a lot and can''t be chewed up after negotiation. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, he doesn''t care about these lost dragon spirits and refine the rest of them wholeheartedly.


    Just these dragon spirits are enough to benefit him. He has a premonition. This surprise is far from over.


    The old man''s heavy gift is not simply to promote a cultivation.


    His guess is accurate.


    When the spirit of the Dragon continued to refine, it flowed into the Yuanying continuously. The Yuanying''s body even grew higher, and the bones made a crackling sound, like stretching muscles and bones, just like the real people.


    The real Qi in Yuanying''s body continues to swish upward. A tiny hair grows out of Yuanying''s skin. It''s hairy, no different from the real human''s hair.


    The smaller the difference between the original baby and the real person, the higher the corresponding cultivation will be and the stronger the strength will be.


    Tang Zheng understood this very well, and immediately understood that his skill was still advancing rapidly.


    Boom!


    It''s another thunder like explosion. The real gas in Yuanying is spewing out, like a volcano, rising to the sky.


    An auspicious cloud appeared on his head, which was a vision of real Qi breaking through the shackles of his body and floating on his head.


    Not only that, the auspicious cloud also floats on Yuanying''s head, which is no different from the real world.


    One by one, the golden Sanskrit was floating and sinking in the auspicious clouds, which was a scene that Tang Zheng couldn''t see, but actually fell into the eyes of others.


    "This is..."


    Although other people have become a little numb, but looking at the cloud, as well as the billowing Sanskrit in it, they are still a little confused.


    "The Sanskrit seems to have something to do with the Tibetans." Nine days Xuannv recognized at a glance.


    Jinlong also said in a deep voice, "this is the underground Scripture."


    The local scriptures also played a role. This was something that Tang Zheng never thought of. One by one golden Sanskrit gathered the powerful energy of the dragon soul, revealing a mystery.


    At the same time, the changes in Tang Zheng''s body have reached the peak of perfection. That loud sound is like a signal to start the curtain, and the real Qi is surging.


    He understood what it meant. He was secretly delighted and exclaimed to himself, "it''s nothing to change the five gods."


    It''s true that Qi has broken through many obstacles, and really stepped up to the fifth level of Huashen.


    The effect of longhun is really more than the previous achievements.


    The five products changed his body and mind. The Qi became mellower and the refining of dragon soul was more rapid.


    But the real Qi after the refining of the dragon soul did not gather in the yuan baby, but flew to the sky and merged into the auspicious clouds above.


    "What changes will happen to all of thisThere are some expectations in his heart. The Tripitaka is learned by the Tripitaka king in his whole life, which contains secrets that are difficult for ordinary people to understand. He has not been able to see through one in ten thousand.


    That''s why he''s so hopeful.


    The Sanskrit is changeable, and the energy of the dragon soul is completely changed into these Sanskrit. It seems that the Sanskrit consumes a lot of energy, which is quite different from the previously recited Sutra.


    Sanskrit is more and more bright, like golden light, with a sacred breath, it is like a spring breeze.


    The restless people were quiet, less anxious, and their eyes became clear. They seemed to sweep away most of them in an instant.


    "This Sanskrit has such an effect." Everyone looked at each other, without anyone''s instruction, and they also understood the extraordinary features of Sanskrit.


    Sanskrit together, and changed, a golden lotus from Sanskrit came into being.


    This lotus is in bud, after refining more and more dragon spirits.


    PA!


    A petal opened, a burst of golden light, refreshing breath emanating from the petals, rushed to.


    Whoo!


    People subconsciously take a breath and calm down. All their anxieties are completely eliminated and they enter a very mysterious realm.


    This realm is very important for practitioners.


    Nine days Xuannv immediately found out this point, quickly stabilized her mind, reminded others, and said, "don''t worry about him, he must be OK."


    From his reactions, she could be sure of that.


    "No matter what happened to him, this moment is very important for you. It will be very helpful for you to keep your mind in check and practice selflessly."


    Nine days Xuannv earnestly advised.


    With that, she closed her eyes and sat down with her knees crossed beside Tang Zheng. She was like an old monk who had entered the meditation. She was immersed in her own practice world.


    Other people looked at each other, though they didn''t react as fast as nine days Xuannv. After she mentioned it, they woke up as if in a dream and sat on Tang Zheng''s side with their knees crossed.


    From the top to the bottom, we can see that Tang Zheng is like a flower heart. Then, everyone is a flower petal, gathering around the flower heart, and a mysterious aura envelops them.

 Chapter 1245

    All the people sat down with their knees crossed, forming a complex petal shape. Even a big red moon beast, a small red moon beast, was aware and quiet.


    They immerse themselves in their own world, Fanlian is in full bloom, and the invisible aura is spread over their heads. They are calm in mind, and their skills work by themselves.


    Many of the previously impenetrable or blocked levels are unobstructed.


    "Here..." The shock in their hearts can be imagined, but no one wants to miss this good opportunity.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that he had brought so many benefits to others. He was totally immersed in the joy of breaking through the power to transform the five gods. In addition, the redundant dragon spirits were integrated into the Sanskrit, and the holy breath was emitted from the Sanskrit, integrated into every channel, body and mind.


    For the first time, the soul of the dragon in the meridians calmed down.


    This is not just precipitated in the meridians so simple, but fully pacified, without the previous agitation.


    This is what surprised and delighted him the most.


    "Brahma has such a magical effect." Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Xiaobai has become a ball, his eyes are listless, but his eyes towards Tang Zheng are still full of worry, and he seems to want to absorb more dragon spirits to help him relieve his symptoms.


    Suddenly, Xiaobai''s eyes showed a color of surprise, because it unexpectedly found that it could not absorb the dragon soul. It seemed that the dragon soul was trapped by a mysterious force and could not leave his body.


    It had to let go of its mouth. It tooted its pink mouth and round cheeks, and stared at Tang Zheng.


    "How are you, master?" Xiaobai mumbles to herself.


    Tang Zheng just pacified the dragon soul, unable to hear Xiaobai''s voice, but the stone hanging in his heart had been completely put down.


    Although the dragon soul has not been refined, it has been really pacified. He can digest the dragon soul a little bit in the future without worrying about the dragon soul supporting his body.


    Suddenly, the scene changed and the forest of Steles disappeared.


    Tang Zheng was startled. He stepped back from the Dragon Seal and saw a circle of people sitting around him.


    At the same time, the Sanskrit on his head disappeared, and the invisible aura disappeared.


    Other people opened their eyes by accident, and each pair of eyes was filled with surprises. It seems that they have gained a lot.


    When they saw Tang Zheng''s open eyes, their attention was attracted and they looked at him cautiously.


    "Master, you are all right at last." Xiaobai lies on his shoulder and takes the lead in saying it powerlessly, but it''s hard to hide the euphoria between words.


    When Tang Zheng''s eyes deviated, he found a round Xiaobai. How could he not understand the truth? At the critical moment, Xiaobai absorbed the spirit of the dragon and helped him through the first difficulty.


    Without Xiaobai''s help, he couldn''t be sure whether he could completely save his life by hiding scriptures.


    "Xiaobai, do you have any problems?" Tang Zheng stroked Xiaobai''s hair and asked with concern.


    Xiaobai muttered lazily, "master, I''m fine. I just want to sleep."


    Tang Zheng is relieved. He knows Xiaobai''s nature.


    Once it wants to sleep, it absorbs too much that it can''t digest, and then, like hibernation, it takes time to digest.


    He patted Xiaobai on the head, and Xiaobai closed her eyes obediently. She breathed and breathed for a long time.


    As soon as their eyes turned, they fell on other people, especially when they looked at themselves. Tang Zheng touched his nose and asked, "what can I do to look at me like this?"


    Ye Dingdang can''t wait to stand up and rush to Tang Zheng''s body, saying: "you were really dangerous just now, everyone was helpless, Jinlong didn''t help, only Xiaobai helped you recklessly, which really worried us to death."


    This string of words like a firecracker occupied Tang Zheng''s brain in an instant, spinning at full speed, and immediately understood the meaning of it.


    Golden Dragon has ways to absorb those spirits, but it''s a dragon family. It has always been disrespectful to the behavior of the Dragon Slayer, and how can it do such a thing.


    Other people are not dragon people, and they are not likely to absorb dragon spirits.


    Only Xiaobai is the exception.


    It is the royal family of Tianwaitian, and its mystery is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Therefore, its newborn calves are not afraid of tigers and absorb the spirit of dragons by mistake.


    After hearing this, Jin long did not panic. Instead, he looked at Tang Zheng badly. Since he found that Tang Zheng had more dragon spirits in his body, he became suspicious.


    Dragon spirits are not Chinese cabbage. They can be found anywhere. There must be something strange in Tang Zheng''s body. There are many things Jin Long doesn''t know.


    The alert in Jinlong''s heart can be imagined, and it is also human nature.


    Tang Zheng hears ye Dingdang''s sullen words to Jinlong, and looks at him quietly.


    The Golden Dragon floats beside him, and a pair of dragon eyes stare at Tang Zheng.


    "I know you have many questions. I''ll give you the answers later." Tang Zheng simply explained.The story about the dragon family and Langya Pavilion is the secret of the dragon family and should not be made public. Even the nine heavenly Xuannv and other people, without the consent of Jinlong, would not disclose it casually.


    Jinlong hesitated for a moment, understood Tang Zheng''s good intentions and agreed.


    Seeing that the two sides have reached a compromise, although other people have also complained about what Jinlong has done, they have not pursued it.


    On the contrary, Jiutian Xuannv is more interested in Sanskrit.


    She felt the power of Sanskrit and understood what it meant. Others could benefit greatly from it. As the master, he would benefit more.


    "What''s the matter with that lotus on your head?" Nine days Xuan female letter mouth ask a way.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously touched his head and said, "you should have guessed that this is the evolution of the Tibetan scriptures. Let''s call it Sanskrit."


    "Do you know what it does?"


    Tang Zheng recalled the scene where Fanlian appeased the dragon soul just now and said carefully, "I don''t know much about its function, but its advantages outweigh its disadvantages."


    Nine days Xuan female is staring at him, if change a person to say this words, she certainly one fist hits past.


    What is advantage over disadvantage?


    What''s wrong with this?


    Clearly, there are a thousand, ten thousand benefits.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "then surely you don''t know what we did just now?"


    Tang Zheng looked at her blankly and shook his head.


    "Then what''s the change?" Nine days Xuannv did not point out, but so suggested.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and passed them one by one. Gradually, his eyes twinkled with shock.


    "How can we all improve our accomplishments?"


    If one''s cultivation is improved, it''s not surprising. The key is that everyone''s cultivation is improved, even the strength of the red moon beast is greatly increased.


    This It''s weird.


    Looking at his reaction, nine days Xuannv understood that he was not faking, but really didn''t know that Brahman would have such a great power.


    "Do you understand?" She asked.


    Tang Zheng''s second Abbot asked curiously, "what''s going on?"


    "This is the role of Sanskrit, which has helped us all to improve our accomplishments." Nine days Xuannv no longer dawdle, to the point.


    "What?"


    Tang Zheng was horrified. He stood up and looked down at other people. He asked incredulously, "how could Brahman have such a great effect on you, and still do it to you?"


    Fanlian can pacify the dragon soul. He is surprised, but not so shocked. After all, it works on himself.


    But now, Fanlian is not only useful to himself, but also to others.


    Is the role of Fanlian too rebellious.


    "It''s a good thing. Why make such a fuss?" Nine days Xuannv advised.


    Tang Zheng can only smile bitterly.


    "Can you summon Fanlian at any time in the future?" Nine days Xuannv asked hesitantly.


    As for the cultivation strength, no one will think highly of himself. Since the power of Sanskrit is so great, you can improve the cultivation. Of course, the nine heavenly Xuannv will not miss it.


    She also asked directly without any politeness.


    "I think so. I can try." Tang Zheng hesitated and didn''t know the specific situation.


    He had no experience. Since the Brahma had something to do with the Tibetan scriptures, he simply urged them to do so.


    Sure enough, a dense gas rises from his head, and then a Sanskrit appears in it.


    "Sure enough!" Nine days Xuannv cheers.


    Other people tasted the sweetness, saw this scene, also hard to hide the surprise color on the face.


    A mysterious aura was once again surging from Brahman, enveloping the heads of all people, making them have an impulse to sit down again.


    However, Tang Zheng can summon Fanlian at any time, so there is no need to be in such a hurry for cultivation. First, listen to him finish the matter.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was still at a loss. "Is that ok?" he asked


    Many people want to roll their eyes, of course.


    Wu also couldn''t help saying, "you are like a big magnet. From now on, once you practice, I''m afraid we will all sit around you."


    Although Wu and ye Dingdang are cultivators, they can still enjoy the role of Sanskrit, so they are very glad that they will not miss this good opportunity.


    Sanskrit lotus acts on the mind and spirit of human beings, bringing people into a very mysterious realm of cultivation, which is common to both martial artists and practitioners.


    "There''s no exaggeration." Tang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    Others didn''t laugh, but said seriously: "it''s not exaggeration at all, and we have to keep this secret, otherwise, you will become a hot cake. I don''t know how many people want to be close to you."


    After saying that, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter.People''s pursuit of strength is endless. If other people really know the role of Sanskrit in the improvement of cultivation, I''m afraid that countless people will flock to him, not only women, but also men.


    Several people had a very tacit exchange of eyes, and had reached an agreement with heart and soul, that is, we must hide this matter to death, not to let irrelevant people know.


    [author''s aside]: I''m so tired today. This chapter is the only one. Sorry!

 Chapter 1246

    Seeing that he has become a sweet pastry, Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. It''s too late, and there''s so much noise. Everyone''s high spirited and sleepless.


    Can see Jinlong almost can''t bear to be full of curiosity, Tang Zheng know it has a stomach of questions, only let everyone go back to the room to rest.


    He and Jinlong stayed in the practice room alone.


    Xiaobai lies on Tangzheng''s shoulder and sleeps. Xiaobai grabs his collar and refuses to let go.


    Tang Zheng let it do the same.


    The Golden Dragon rose up and opened the distance with Tang Zheng invisibly. He looked down at him covetously and said, "I need an explanation."


    Tang Zheng looked at him lightly, nodded and said, "I will give you an explanation."


    "Well, I''m all ears."


    "I have absorbed many dragon spirits." The first sentence of Tang Zheng made the Golden Dragon''s eyelids jump violently. The long dragon whiskers at the corners of his mouth were straight, like a sharp sword.


    Jin Long''s breath increased, and he glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, and said with gnashing teeth, "this is a crime that only the despicable Dragon Slayer can commit."


    Crime!


    In a word, this behavior has been characterized.


    Tang Zheng was not angry and understood Jin Long''s idea very well. He said, "this is really what a dragon slayer would do, but I am not a dragon slayer."


    "You have already done it." Golden Dragon reminds me.


    "If I told you that it was the elder of the dragon family who intentionally infused the dragon soul into my body, do you believe it?" Asked Tang Zheng tentatively.


    The Golden Dragon''s round eyes were full of disbelief. He asked, "do you think I will believe it? Where in the world are there other dragon people? "


    Jinlong can be sure that there are no other dragon races in the world.


    There is a certain sense between the dragon people, so it is very determined.


    "Not in the world, but within the Dragon Seal."


    This sentence makes the Golden Dragon''s heart string tremble, more unbelievable, shouting: "impossible!"


    Although there are countless dragon families going in and out of Longyin and arriving at Langya Pavilion, every dragon family is sometimes isolated from each other and cannot meet each other.


    Tang Zheng said that he met other dragon people in Langya Pavilion, which is not a fantasy.


    Jin Long''s eyes to Tang Zheng are full of suspicion, and he thinks he must be deceiving it.


    The dragon people hate cheating the most.


    Tang Zheng hesitates. Jinlong is one of his most powerful allies. It is impossible for him to have a quarrel with his heart. He must win his trust.


    Although it''s mysterious about the inverted Langya Pavilion, it''s also related to the dragon family. As an outsider, I know it, and I don''t need to hide the Golden Dragon all the time.


    Seeing that he hesitated to speak, Golden Dragon''s claws slowly became fist like, slowly swam up on his head.


    The animosity is converging a little bit.


    Tang Zheng raised his head sharply, and compared with the four eyes of Jinlong, said: "what I told you this time is one of the biggest secrets of the dragon family. You must promise not to disclose it to others, and then I will tell you."


    One of the biggest secrets of the dragon family?


    Jinlong looks funny. He is a dragon. How can he know the secrets of the dragon that he doesn''t know, but he is known by an outsider.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t seem to be joking, Jin long pondered for a while and said heavily, "OK, I promise you, I''ll see what dragon secrets you can tell me?"


    "Have you ever been to Longyin, outside Langya pavilion?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    Golden dragon was asked at once, and immediately came back to him. He asked mysteriously, "have you ever been there?"


    Tang Zheng nodded truthfully: "I have indeed been there and found a place."


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes are bursting. Pointing to Tang Zheng, the dragon claw says, "you are so bold. Don''t you know that''s the place strictly forbidden by the dragon family?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "I''m not a dragon."


    Hiss!


    Jinlong takes a breath of anger and is helpless.


    At the same time, it is also full of curiosity about the area outside Langya Pavilion, and can''t wait to ask: "where did you find?"


    Tang Zheng moves forward a few steps, seems to want to close the distance between each other, four eyes, staring at each other directly.


    "Another Langya Pavilion is just upside down," he said with a big mouth


    Golden Dragon trembled and cried out, "what, another Langya pavilion? Impossible, impossible! "


    In the belief of the dragon people, there is only one Langya Pavilion. How can there be another.


    Tang Zheng ignored his shock and said to himself, "there''s another thing you can''t imagine. Do you know what''s stored in this Langya pavilion?"


    Golden Dragon shook his head slowly. He was shocked by this series of news.


    "Beilin, the tomb of the dragon people, has countless dragon spirits." Tang Zheng announced the answer in a deep voice.


    Golden Dragon has been in a daze, and the two words "dragon soul" are echoing in his mind. It''s no wonder that Tang Zheng absorbed so many dragon spirits, which were originally absorbed from the inverted Langya Pavilion.In fact, for many years, Jinlong always thought that the cemetery of the dragon people had been visited and looted by the Dragon Slayer. Unexpectedly, there was a remnant cemetery.


    It is very lucky, guess that it must be the ancestors of the dragon family to take precautions, and then came up with this method.


    The complicated look in his eyes was hard to be relieved, and he asked, "that is to say, you absorbed the dragon soul in the cemetery? Isn''t that what the Dragon Slayer did? In those days, I avoided the Dragon Slayer, but now I haven''t escaped your poisonous hand. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly: "didn''t I tell you? It''s someone who intentionally infuses me with dragon spirits... "


    Tang Zheng decides that he can''t say it step by step. He must finish it in one breath. Otherwise, Jinlong''s anger value will accumulate to the top. Before he finishes, he can''t help but start.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, Jinlong''s world view was completely subverted, especially when the old people on the dragon boat came out.


    There is no doubt that this is the leader of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality. It chose Tang Zheng, but it misunderstood Tang Zheng. It immediately felt a sense of shame.


    It is more complicated to look at Tang Zheng again.


    Jinlong''s anger subsided, but his mood did not subside at all. Instead, it was like a huge wave.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what happened. " When Tang Zheng finished, Jin Long was still immersed in it, unable to extricate himself completely.


    "Those dragon spirits are gifts from the old man." Golden Dragon smashed his mouth and said with mixed feelings.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "I think it should be."


    "He wants to improve your accomplishments so that you can stop the Dragon Slayer?"


    "The old man said that the Dragon Slayer had come to this world, and we were in danger. Maybe he worried that I couldn''t deal with it before he made the decision."


    Jinlong takes a deep breath and digests all his anger. Especially when he hears the old man say that Tang Zheng is a strange soldier against the Dragon Slayer, he can win by surprise. He can''t help recalling the contact with Tang Zheng.


    His life experience really sums up a "strange" character. No matter the identity of Skywalker, or the complex relationship with Chiyou, long and Fu, I''m afraid few people have such a complex relationship.


    The old man recognized him, and the Golden Dragon naturally did not dare to complain.


    Although the dragon people are proud of their life, they dare not show any disrespect to their ancestors. That''s the crime of treason.


    "The method of sensing the Dragon Slayer must be that of the Dragon nationality. The Dragon nationality is also the target of the Dragon Slayer. I will teach you this magic power now. If you meet the Dragon Slayer in the future, even if you are defeated, you can stay away."


    Tang Zheng is aboveboard and aboveboard. He doesn''t want to steal the dragon''s supernatural power.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyebrows are flying. If we have this method, then we have the power of self-protection?


    At least not as passive as the previous dragon people, was chased to his side by the Dragon Slayer, only to know later, but it was too late.


    "This is what our ancestors taught you. Can you teach it to me?" Jinlong''s heart is itchy, but it''s still a fake model.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "this is the dragon power. You are also a member of the dragon power. Even an outsider like me is qualified to study. How can you not be qualified? I''m afraid the old man''s intention is to pass on this magic power by hand. "


    Jinlong was relieved, overjoyed, and said excitedly, "that will trouble you."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. When he points out, a golden light bursts out of his fingertips. He swishes into the Golden Dragon''s forehead.


    Before Jinlong could react, he found a piece of glittering words in his mind. He quickly sank down and felt the mystery.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He also learned this magic power. But he hasn''t had time to experiment. Since the old man said that the Dragon Slayer has come to the world, he should explore his whereabouts.


    He was at peace and found himself in a state of selflessness, many times faster than before.


    He knew it was the role of Brahman.


    He had words in his mouth, his fingers were rolling, and a few fingerprints were formed. Suddenly, in the dark, a mysterious feeling spread from his heart.


    He seemed to have a thousand miles of eyes. In a flash, a vague figure appeared in front of him.


    This figure is too vague for him to see clearly, but he can feel that it is a human being and a strong one.


    This kind of feeling like watching others with a telescope is very wonderful. He is immersed in it and constantly urges his skill. He seems to want to see more clearly.


    "Is he the Dragon Slayer?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with questions. He felt that this person was still far away from him. This feeling was mysterious and mysterious. There was no specific basis. It was all based on his own heart.


    "It must be him!" Tang Zheng gradually determined.


    As the old man said, the Dragon Slayer has come to this world and is very close to himself. If it was not a coincidence that he got the advice of the old man of the dragon family, he would be caught by surprise when he was chased by the Dragon Slayer.Thousands of miles away, in the sea, a person walks on the waves, behind him is the rolling sea water, the white spray is one after another.


    A tail of fish turned its belly white and died in the spray, all floating up.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, his deep and cold eyes looking out, muttering, "how can I feel someone looking at me?"

 Chapter 1247

    The Dragon Slayer was very confused about the feeling of being monitored. It was never happened before. It was so mysterious that he could not tell whether it was his own imagination or really.


    However, he soon determined that this feeling was true, and he was indeed peeped.


    He raised his eyebrows and was furious. The water under his feet was boiling fiercely. Taking him as the center, all the fish within a few meters turned up from the water.


    "Who is it?" He gave a low roar, and the sound quickly passed.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng''s brain seems to have been pricked by a needle. All the images in front of him disappeared. He was in a cold sweat and was in a state of panic.


    Although he didn''t hear the "who is", there was an ominous premonition that swept over him, as if he had been found by the other side.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with this supernatural power? Can not only sense the Dragon Slayer, but also be caught by the other side? "


    He frowned, and the tingling had disappeared completely, leaving no sequelae, but the words "startle the snake" came out of his mind.


    Although there are gains in this reckless practice, which confirms the arrival of the Dragon Slayer, it certainly arouses the vigilance of the Dragon Slayer.


    "One Peck and one drink, there is a certain number. Since it has happened, there is no need to regret it." Tang Zheng took a deep breath and put away his complicated thoughts.


    "Just hope the Dragon Slayer doesn''t come to me for this."


    The old man once said that the Dragon Slayer''s response to him was very subtle, and he would not easily feel him, so he was a wonder soldier, and the Dragon Slayer should not feel his position.


    At this point, he was a little relieved.


    His conjecture is right.


    In the sea, the Dragon Slayer stops for a long time, works his skills, and wants to find out what''s going on, or who''s watching.


    But in the end, he gave up.


    There''s really no trace.


    His eyes are as cold as a glacier for thousands of years, but he still can''t penetrate the mystery in the dark.


    "Is it possible that there are also the most powerful people in the world who have found my trace?" He thought suddenly.


    The Dragon Slayer shuttles through many worlds. Of course, he has to meet the local strong. But as he absorbs more and more dragon spirits and has more and more strength, he rarely meets his opponents.


    He was so confident that he didn''t expect to encounter it, which made him cautious.


    He looked around for a week and found that the world was really different from the world he had gone to before. At least he saw many ocean going giant ships, which were not found in other world.


    He didn''t know it was a product of technology and didn''t pay attention to it. His goal is the Dragon nationality, the others are secondary.


    This is also the principle that he always believed in. One stroke is to kill the dragon people and get the soul of the dragon.


    He stopped for a long time and turned his mind around. He put down his doubts temporarily and set his goal on the dragon people.


    "Dragon clan, I have sensed your existence. Wait for me. I''m coming."


    Far away is the coastline. His goal is to cross the coastline and go all the way north.


    Golden Dragon recovered, it has also learned to sense the power of the Dragon Slayer. It can''t bear to show it for a while, but it only has a very vague feeling, and doesn''t see the figure of the Dragon Slayer.


    But it is certain that the Dragon Slayer has come to this world and the danger is approaching.


    When Tang Zheng heard about Jinlong''s feelings, he murmured in his heart, why can he see the vague figure of the Dragon Slayer, but Jinlong can''t.


    Jinlong''s strength is no lower than that of him.


    Of course, don''t say such words to strike people. Otherwise, Jinlong will be very depressed. He is a dragon and can''t compare with an outsider.


    "Since the ancestors said that you are a strange soldier, that is to protect your existence. Now I am with you, you will be implicated by me. For your safety and the hope of the dragon people, I must leave you."


    Tang Zheng was shocked by Jin Long''s words. He didn''t think of it at all. It seems that he was used to the existence of Jin long.


    Golden Dragon looked at him cautiously and said, "you used to control me with your soul brand, I must have a lot of dissatisfaction, but now that you have been selected, for the survival of the dragon family, those dissatisfaction has disappeared, I sincerely submit to you, as long as you can let the dragon family get rid of the shadow of the Dragon Slayer completely."


    Jin Long''s sincere words moved Tang Zheng very much.


    As Jin Long said, its existence will indeed expose Tang Zheng. Only leaving is the best protection.


    It is not afraid of death, or willing to sacrifice itself, but also to protect Tang Zheng, so that he mixed feelings.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. There is only one dragon slayer this time. So many of us are not necessarily his opponents. Killing the Dragon Slayer can just avenge the dragon people." Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    Jinlong stubbornly shook his head: "it''s not as simple as you think. The Dragon Slayer is not a single fighting group. Although only one dragon slayer has arrived this time, there may be reinforcements behind, so killing a dragon slayer is not enough."After a pause, Jinlong continued: "besides, if we are too strong to arouse the vigilance of the Dragon Slayer, he will inform the news and recruit more Dragon Slayer, then we will be even less rivals."


    Tang Zheng is silent and has to admit that Jin Long is thoughtful.


    "Do you really want to go?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Golden Dragon nodded, "yes, I have made up my mind."


    In fact, if Tang Zheng doesn''t want it to go, there is a soul imprint on it, and it doesn''t have a place to go at all. But looking at Jin Long''s eyes, Tang Zheng really can''t bear to stop it in this way.


    Besides, it is also for his good, or for the good of everyone else, to attract the fire of the Dragon Slayer by itself.


    "I have a soul imprint with you, so once I am attacked by a dragon slayer and my life is in the air, you will feel something. At that time, you will surely know who the Dragon Slayer is, keep an eye on him, and then you will slowly map it." Golden Dragon is like a martyr, full of heroic meaning.


    Tang Zheng looks at the Golden Dragon in a complicated way. He doesn''t expect that it will finally make this choice or leave in this situation.


    "Everyone is happy. Don''t dawdle. I''ll go first. Thank you for telling me the secret about the dragon people."


    Jinlong is carefree and bold. He stares at Tang Zheng deeply and exhorts sincerely: "the hope of the dragon people is yours. You must not live up to the expectations of your ancestors. You must clean up the dragon slayer and other bastards. It is better to let them disappear from the world completely."


    When it comes to the end, the Golden Dragon gnaws his teeth, and his anger and hatred seem to be coming out of his teeth.


    What else can Tang Zheng say? He nodded heavily and promised: "don''t worry, the Dragon Slayer is our common enemy, I will not let them be better."


    "I''m gone!" The Golden Dragon rose to the sky and disappeared from the practice room.

 Chapter 1248

    In the morning of the next day, everyone got up early. Last night, they couldn''t sleep. They were digesting their gains.


    When hearing the news of Jinlong''s departure, they were shocked. Although Tang Zheng didn''t explain the reason, everyone knew that there must be a very secret reason.


    Instead of staying at home, Jiutian Xuannv can''t wait to go to Yan''s house to look for Yanqing''s clothes or, more precisely, the emperor of heaven.


    But when she arrived at Yan''s house, she was told that Yan Qingyi had left without trace.


    Nine days Xuannv is shocked and angry again, so she can''t find her father, and we don''t know about his recent situation.


    Looking at the listless return of nine days Xuannv, Tang Zheng finds out the original meaning and comforts her with good advice.


    He is also a little confused about Yan Qingyi''s behavior. Yanqingyi is not the same as before, and it really can''t be treated in the same way as before.


    Since the Dragon Slayer has arrived, and Xuanyin vowed that there was a problem in the space separation between the two worlds, Tang Zheng ordered to find the whereabouts of the demon clan.


    This matter must be discussed with the demon clan to see if there is a good way.


    In addition, after Ji Wuxiang retreated from Tianmen, she disappeared. This serious problem must be found out.


    Therefore, he gave Li Xiaotian an order to find out Ji Wuxiang and the whereabouts of the demon clan by all means.


    In the next few days, he devoted himself to the cultivation at home, and several other people reluctantly sat around him and accepted the increasing effect of Fanlian. Both sides benefited greatly.


    at the same time, he and the red moon flow on the absorption of the essence of moonlight, he not only wanted to absorb the essence of moonlight, but also wanted to absorb the power of the stars, analogy, perhaps there will be unexpected harvest.


    Because Xuanyin is dead, and the great revenge has been avenged, the red moon beast''s wariness towards Tang Zheng has disappeared, and there is no hiding, so he gives everything to each other.


    Sure enough, some of the key points benefited Tang Zheng a lot and helped him absorb the power of stars.


    The night fell and the sky was full of stars.


    Because of the tree of life, the air between heaven and earth has completely changed, and air pollution has basically disappeared.


    So, even in the capital, the former haze all disappeared, you can enjoy the beauty of the stars.


    Tang Zheng is looking at the starry sky. In his eyes, it is more beautiful than others'' eyes, because the starry sky will give him infinite strength.


    Red moon beast stood by, also looked at the stars curiously, and looked at Tang Zheng. Although it has the unique constitution of the red moon beast, it can only absorb the essence of the moon, and can not absorb the power of the stars.


    Tang Zheng can do this, which makes him very puzzled and full of curiosity.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and works. Tongtian ancient scroll takes the lead in running, and then Tianshu works by itself.


    The ancient volume of Tongtian is the general outline of the book of heaven. Together with the general outline, the book of heaven runs at full speed.


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a roar in his brain, and then, above the sky, there seemed to be a thunderbolt response.


    All over the sky the stars suddenly increased the brightness, as if they were approaching him, becoming bigger and brighter.


    Tang Zheng is immersed in his own world and has no idea of all this.


    He was very clear that in Tianqi at the beginning, he relied on Tongtian ancient scroll to communicate with the stars. Later, he knew that Tongtian ancient scroll is the same line with Tianshu, which is the general outline of Tianshu.


    That is to say, Tianshu can help him to communicate and absorb the power of stars, and he has the characteristics of red moon beast, which is even more powerful.


    The red moon animal''s pupils are wide, and it looks at the night sky strangely. It can clearly feel the power of the stars falling in the stars, but it can''t communicate.


    can contain its powerful energy value and make it thrill, not only the essence of sun and moon can be compared.


    "sun and a month''s essence are a drop in the bucket. That''s the real power." The red moon beast smashed his mouth and sighed with mixed feelings.


    The stars are bright, a little red rising from the moonlight.


    Blood moon!


    however, the red moon beast is looking at this round of blood moon, which is quite different from the blood moon appearing in his practice. At least, the moonlight essence in the blood moon is more mellow.


    hurriedly greeted the next month, and urged: "fast, Yun Gong absorbs the essence of moonlight."


    finished, it also worked quickly, absorbing the essence of moonlight. Although the


    moon beast can absorb the essence of moonlight by itself, there is no such thing as Tang Zheng''s Moonlight essence. This time it can be worth several times.


    cried out in a lovely way, and quickly worked with his father to absorb the essence of the moon.


    In an instant, such a strange scene appeared in the small yard. One person and two animals raised their heads and bathed in the vast power.


    Ordinary people can''t see this scene at all. All kinds of energy are invisible, but people who are strong enough can feel the energy.


    Nine days Xuannv walked out of the room and looked at the scene quietly.


    Nine days above, as if there was a whirlpool, the power of the stars from the whirlpool fell from the sky, accurately poured into the Tang Zheng heavenly spirit cover.He closed his eyes and stood still, like a sculpture.


    At the same time, the blood moon in the sky once again attracted the attention of all parties.


    In the night, at the top of the Forbidden City, a man stands quietly on a high building, overlooking the capital city. He looks like a child, but his eyes are bright and cold.


    Change the star!


    He appeared again.


    Since these days, it''s not easy for him to change a hundred stars. The rise of various forces, especially the rebellion of the demons, has not benefited him from the return of the demons. Instead, he is in a state of embarrassment and hiding.


    He was really fed up with such a day, but he was helpless, like a street mouse.


    However, he did not give up. What he lost must be taken back.


    The honor ten thousand years ago has gone, he wants to get his own glory again.


    You know, in those days, he broke the mountain, but he became famous all over the world. Whether it was good or not, his name was completely established.


    But now tens of thousands of years later, he was severely suppressed by some "posterity" and could not turn over at all.


    Tang Zheng, in particular, watched him rise step by step, which was too painful for him. Those glory should have belonged to him.


    Whoosh!


    A figure rose from under the tall building and walked up like a flat ground along the vertical wall.


    "Master!"


    People kneel on one knee, one high and one short. After kneeling, they are the same height as the star king, but their momentum is very different.


    Baibianxingjun glanced at her lightly and asked: "ChunZi, have you found him?"


    ChunZi nodded heavily, and his dark eyes sparkled with cold light, saying, "I found it."


    In the eyes of the king of all changes, the light burst out and said, "OK! "


    " master, he has lost his power now. What''s the use of looking for him? " Asked ChunZi, puzzled.


    "In fact, I have always ignored an extremely important thing," said the changeable star gentleman with a sneer


    ChunZi looked at him suspiciously. Since she left the guoshifu, she has been following the ever-changing Xingjun. The process has been very difficult and even suffered many irreparable failures.


    But ChunZi''s awe for the king of stars is becoming stronger and stronger, and now he has turned to him wholeheartedly.


    "Power! I used to ignore the importance of power. Whether tens of thousands of years ago or later, I thought that power was worthless and bullshit was not. Now I just find out how important power is. Why Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor have to work hard to fight in turns, and they also have to sit in the world. This is the reason for power. "


    The star king is biting his teeth and clenching his fist to death.


    He used to be free and loose, and he was very conceited of his own strength. He was used to fighting alone. He didn''t have the idea of chasing the deer in the world, or thought that the world was a playground. He just wanted to have fun.


    Even when he escaped from Zhoushan, he was just in a corner. He did not use the monster army to attack the human world and grab more fruits of victory.


    All in all, he used to be a man without much revenge and ambition. Even if he let the demons come back, he was just a game act of whim.


    But after the return of the demons, Chiyou''s strong appearance broke his plan and made his game ridiculous. It was just to marry others.


    It was then that he came to his senses and looked over and over again at what he had done before.


    He suddenly found that he was really stupid and pitiful. He missed too many good opportunities. He wanted revenge and he wanted to take back all that.


    So, he deliberately hid, ready to go.


    ChunZi seems to understand, but one thing is that she actually understands better than baibianxingjun, that is, the role of power.


    After all, she is a person in the secular world. How could she not understand the wonderful taste of power.


    "The master is right. Is he the puppet of our power?" ChunZi asked curiously.


    "Puppet? Ha ha, you really look up to him. I used to like puppet puppets, but they are the stars of the past. Now they don''t need puppets. "


    All change star gentleman says definitely.


    There will be a process in people''s growth. If Tang Zheng sees this scene, he has to admit that the stars have changed dramatically, or, more accurately, grown up.


    ChunZi didn''t understand the words of the star king, but she didn''t ask any more questions wisely and said, "let''s go now?"


    The king of stars is not moved, but looks at the distance, where there is a vast force of stars from the sky.


    The king of stars cannot communicate the power of stars, but he knows that this is a very powerful force. He has already found that this is the work of Tang Zheng through various intelligence investigations.


    The enemy is so powerful that he does not intend to attack directly and sabotage Tang Zheng''s plan to absorb the power of the stars.


    Now he has no ability to destroy.He reluctantly took back his eyes and said with gnashing teeth, "Tang Zheng, you wait, I will come to you. At that time, I will not be alone. You will really see my strength."

 Chapter 1249

    Baibianxingjun jumped down from the high-rise building, followed by ChunZi. Occasionally, his toes were on the wall, following him like a shadow.


    The two disappeared in the dark. Before long, they came to a secret place. It''s not impressive here. I''m afraid ordinary people won''t look at it more.


    However, the eyes of the king of all changes are full of blazing. He stares at the yard, which is the place where he gains power.


    They were like messengers of darkness, quietly jumping to the courtyard wall.


    PA!


    However, their bodies were frozen in the air, and an invisible force blocked their way.


    A hundred change star gentleman slightly frowns and mumbles to himself, "it''s a little interesting. It''s so strong to guard against it."


    As his fingers moved forward, drops of water rose from the pool at the corner of the courtyard and gathered at his fingertips.


    With a flick of his hand, the water drops broke through the air and hit the invisible power.


    Bang!


    The invisible power is shattered by the earthquake.


    There was an alarm in the yard, but it wasn''t the alarm that ordinary people heard. It had to be heard with special equipment.


    This is to avoid causing too much movement and being known by others.


    They landed softly, their feet still standing, and there were several strong winds blowing by.


    The changeable star king is still, but ChunZi has already made a move. In a flash of cold light, he splits out a shining samurai sword in his hand.


    In the dark, sparks are splashing all over the place, and the sound of tinkling is heard all the time, which is extremely dangerous.


    It seems that the king of stars has not seen all this at all. Yungong quietly explores this extraordinary courtyard.


    suddenly, his eyes were cold, and he stared at the corner of the courtyard. The corners of his mouth lit up a sneer: "now you hide here, it''s really a rat. It has escaped the eyes of so many people, but it still landed in my hands."


    "Don''t play with them. A bunch of crap. What can I do for you?" "All changes" urged the king.


    "Yes, master!" Pure son should say, the samurai sword in hand is faster, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Bang bang!


    There were a few crashing sounds, and everything was quiet.


    Through the moonlight in the sky, we can see a few people on the ground, but there is no blood, but a spark is flashing, revealing the metallic luster under the skin.


    There is no doubt that this is a mechanical warrior.


    The strength of the mechanical warrior is not weak, and several people besiege ChunZi, but she kills him with a light touch. It can be seen that she has benefited a lot from following the changeable Star King these days, and her strength has far exceeded before.


    All change star gentleman walked from among them, did not see the mechanical warrior on the ground more at all, straight to the target room.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light came out of the darkness.


    The five fingers of the king of all changes, dancing in the middle of the sky, all the lights are fixed in the middle of the sky.


    "Not worth mentioning!" "The king of stars" said scornfully.


    The light is collapsing, the stars are changing again, and the room is dead, which gives a very depressing feeling.


    "Don''t be a useless rebel." Said the star Prince lightly.


    "What are you doing here A voice came out of the room, full of alarm.


    If Tang Zheng is here, he will be very surprised, because the voice is the chief he has been looking for.


    Since the last time the chief fled, there has been no news. Even in the official arena, he never appeared again. Instead, he was remotely controlled and gradually disappeared into the background.


    This left everyone at a loss.


    Although the official internal is very dissatisfied with him, but he has always held a strong force, that is, the mechanical warrior. All the things built by the dragon team before were taken over by him, and no one else could touch them at all.


    Of course, many people covet the power in his hands and want to take it as their own, but if he doesn''t show up, there is no way for others.


    The chief is a frightened bird. He knows his situation very well. All forces want to find him, so he will be quiet.


    Otherwise, how can he be willing to hide behind the scenes with his publicized personality.


    He once had contact with the king of all changes, and he knew the power of the king of all changes. At this time, the other side tried their best to find him, not just to recall the past.


    The chief is a prudent man, so he doesn''t want to meet the changeable star.


    After listening to the voice of the chief, the star king was determined and said quietly, "I heard that you haven''t had a good time recently. As an old acquaintance, of course, you should take care of it."


    "Don''t cry for mercy. I don''t need it. Please come back." The chief refused cleanly.


    "It''s not the way to treat people, even though they are thousands of miles away."


    "The enemy is the guest, and who can say it clearly?" The chief directly pointed out.


    "Oh, so you think I''m an enemy, not a friend? Don''t forget that we have a common enemy, Tang Zheng. "Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, the chief''s teeth were almost broken. After a moment''s silence, he said hatefully, "do you want to deal with Tang Zheng? You are alone now. What can you do against him? Strange only strange, at the beginning you were too arrogant, didn''t put that kid in the eyes, so it will lead to him step by step, now even you can''t help him. "


    This is not the chief himself. At the beginning, he wanted to deal with Tang Zheng simply, but he didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would have such great potential.


    If he had known this, he would not have let Tang Zheng live in the world.


    There is a cold light in the eyes of the changeable star king. How could his hatred for Tang Zheng be less than that of the chief, so he feels the same.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t let his anger drown him. He pushed the boat along the water and said, "yes, I regret it, but there is no regret medicine in the world. In order to make up for this mistake, I came to you."


    "I will not see you." The chief refused with indifference.


    "I''ve come, and if I don''t see you, I won''t go." You know that this room seems to be small, and there is not much in particular. There must be a huge danger hidden in it.


    Of course, he can break in, but he doesn''t want to make too much noise, so as not to attract other people''s attention.


    Neither side is willing to give in.


    "You don''t want people to find out where you are. If you stay stuck until dawn, you will be exposed. You don''t want that."


    The king of all changes understood the chief''s mind very well, so he stabbed him in the soft spot.


    This sentence put the chief in a dilemma.


    In order to keep secret, we must send away the king of all changes. But the king of all changes is standing in the yard. He can''t really launch too fierce attacks to repel him. In that case, it will be exposed here.


    He bit his teeth, thought for a long time, and said equivocally, "if you have something to say, if I can do it, I will certainly not push it off. If you don''t catch it, then forgive me for my powerlessness."


    "Hahaha..." "I will not leave until I see you. You don''t need this kind of Pediatrics to cheat me. I have lived for tens of thousands of years, and how can I be cheated by this little trick?"


    The chief once again fell into a deadlock. The air was dead, and the oppressive air seemed to freeze.


    ChunZi looked at the room with burning eyes. She wished she could rush to grab the man directly. But she knew that the distance would be the end of the world, at least for her.


    "Well, I can see you, too. I ''ll see what you have to say." The chief finally compromised.


    "I said that I would help you defeat Tang Zheng, so of course, what I said is the way to achieve this." The star king of all changes is motionless, with a steady posture of sitting on the fishing platform.


    Creak!


    The door opened.


    A ray of light is projected from the door, lengthening the shadow of the king and pure son.


    All change star gentleman slightly narrowed his eyes, couldn''t see the situation in the room clearly, and only one person''s breath was felt by divine sense.


    This man is, of course, the chief.


    Just because no one else breathes doesn''t mean there''s no one else in the room. The mechanical warrior is not a living body. He doesn''t need to breathe, so he can''t feel the breath.


    The king of change did not neglect this, so he did not take it lightly.


    Although ChunZi has solved several mechanical soldiers in a light way, the star king of all changes has not despised mechanical soldiers at all.


    On the contrary, he is more and more interested in science and technology, and his strong understanding of the power of science and technology is more and more clear.


    Mechanical soldiers are a powerful team, which should not be underestimated.


    "Go!" "All change star gentleman whispers to pure son to say," oneself is careful. "


    ChunZi nodded heavily. Of course, he understood the danger of this step. In the past, guoshifu killed every step of the way. This time, it is definitely stronger than guoshifu''s killing, which is not to be underestimated.


    Step by step, as if really like a child, walk to the door.


    Without even looking up, he walked across the threshold and into the bright room.


    Pure son follows him like a shadow. When both of them cross the threshold, bang, the door is closed again, isolating the darkness of the outside world, as if also isolating the contact of the outside world.


    All change star gentleman''s eyes didn''t blink a moment, pure son is scared of all over a shake, suddenly stare big eyes, vigilantly look around.


    There are really many places to see around them, because in this small room, the black holes are aimed at the two of them.


    The muzzle of these guns seems bland, but they believe that as long as something is spewed out of them, it must be fatal. I''m afraid it''s the same for the stars.


    There was a man sitting in the middle of the room. He was very alert, but he could not hide his fatigue.


    This man is, of course, the chief.


    These days, he was in a corner, but he was so sad that even his white hair grew.However, his momentum did not weaken at all, but increased a lot, more unfathomable.


    The chief narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the king of stars. The energy contained in his short body made him dare not look down upon it at all.


    He didn''t mean to get up to meet him. He looked at him warily and said, "you want to help me?"? What can I do? "


    [author''s extras]: two chapters updated!

 Chapter 1250

    The king of all changes looked at him, and he said: "replace it!"


    The chief frowned doubtfully and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Instead!" The king repeated.


    Although the chief didn''t listen to the deep meaning of the vernacular, he also had an ominous premonition in his heart. He unconsciously shrank back and asked, "what''s the meaning of this?"


    The changeable star gentleman raised his feet and walked towards each other, with a profound smile on his lips.


    Looking at his action, the chief''s face changed greatly and shouted: "stop!"


    The king of all changes did not stop, but like a whirlwind rushed past.


    The chief''s response was also extremely quick, shouting: "stop them, shoot to kill."


    Poop poop!


    A laser shot out of the muzzle and greeted the two men. Two people are ready to go, where will be so easy to hit, only a flash of light, a magic weapon blocked the laser.


    Taking advantage of this gap, the star king of all changes quickly drew closer to the chief. With a big hand, it seems that he will be caught.


    Whoosh!


    However, several bodies blocked his way directly.


    The mechanical warrior also responded and launched a fierce counterattack quickly.


    The chief has given the order of shoot to kill. The mechanical soldiers will not have any scruples. Every move is a clean one.


    It''s a pity that it may work against other people, but it''s a lot worse against the changeable star.


    Especially in such a close distance between the two sides, the king of stars has been invincible.


    His reaction speed is too much faster than that of the mechanical soldier. With a little finger, several strong winds will blow on his face, shoot into the chest of the mechanical soldier, and crash to the ground.


    ChunZi''s condition is much worse. In one round, she has a lot of color on her body. The enemy is really more powerful than the one just outside. Moreover, there are more enemies. She has no three heads and six arms, so she is naturally invincible.


    She did not retreat, and followed the ever-changing Star King step by step. The swords in her hands were airtight and the water could not be splashed in.


    The sparks were all over the place, and she was struggling to block all kinds of killing moves.


    At last, the changeable Star King bullied himself and swept away the mechanical soldiers in front of the chief. Other mechanical soldiers wanted to help, but it was too late.


    The star king of all changes is close at hand. The murderous spirit makes the head stand on his back. When she enters the ice cave, her face turns white. She asks, "you want to kill me. Why?"


    He has understood the intention of the king of all changes. He just wonders in his heart, what''s the benefit of killing himself to the king of all changes?


    In his impression, the most effective way is to unite against Tang Zheng.


    It''s just that he can''t guess the plan and mind of the ever-changing star.


    "I''ve told you. Instead, I can only replace you, and I can solve Tang Zheng''s serious problem for you."


    Replace him?


    The chief suddenly realized that his eyes were bursting out of his eyes, and he finally understood his intention to change the king of stars.


    "Do you think it''s possible to replace me?" "I''m unique. Is it so easy to replace?" the chief asked viciously


    Baibianxingjun smiled at him, shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t really know my strength."


    The chief''s mind was in a flash.


    There is no more words for the star king of all changes, because he has come to the head, and he directly grabs the head tianlinggai with his big hand.


    "Go to your mother''s, dream!" yelled the chief angrily, with a flash of light in his hand. A shining sword beckoned to the changeable star king.


    "Tut tut..." Instead of being moved, the star king of all changes said loudly, "you are so powerful. You are also a cultivator. Your accomplishments are not low. I don''t know who caused you to undergo such a great transformation, but it''s a pity that your strength is still too weak in today''s eyes. You can''t turn over a big wave. You have to die."


    Baibianxingjun shook his head and sighed. He didn''t put the other side in his eyes at all. With a big hand, two fingers even caught the stabbed sword directly.


    Two fingers to one sword seems to have great power, but the result is astonishing.


    The sword stopped steadily in the middle of the fingers. No matter how the chief urged his strength and tried to pull it back, he got nothing.


    "You have given me a lot of surprises. It''s a fluke to take this step with your strength. Let me take the next step." Said the star king coldly.


    The chief''s heart beat violently. He almost jumped out of his throat. He understood that when he came to the most critical moment, he tried his best and shouted: "kill them all!"


    Boom boom!


    The house rocked and the ground was ready to move, as if something was about to break through.


    "Late!" The king shakes his head,. "Die!"


    PA!


    As soon as the voice fell, the sword was broken by two fingers. As soon as the fingers were sent forward, half of the sword went into the chief''s chest.The chief''s voice came to an abrupt end, his eyes almost protruded, and he stared at the changeable star king. His blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and said: "you Really dare to kill me! "


    "It''s true, of course, or how to replace it." The changeable star shrugged and said with ease.


    "But you can''t get out of this door. You have to bury me." The head''s face became ferocious and crazy, and the hatred in his eyes could almost pierce people.


    "Is it? These mechanical warriors are all at your command. Will they hurt me? " The changing star gentleman''s mouth brings up a profound smile, and his body changes rapidly.


    "What are you doing?" Asked the chief with difficulty.


    "You can see that."


    voice as like as two peas, the star of the Lord has changed greatly, and has become the leader''s appearance. Two people are standing in front of him, and it is hard to distinguish true from false.


    This is the most sensational ability of the king of change. He is good at changing himself into others. This is the origin of the name of the king of change.


    Tang Zheng will not be surprised to see this skill with his own eyes in Buzhou mountain.


    However, the chief saw this scene for the first time. He was really scared out of his wits. His head was crooked and he could not close his eyes until he died.


    The mechanical soldiers rushed out like the tide, and the floor was completely split. One by one, the mechanical soldiers rushed out from the ground, and there was a continuous stream. The underground seemed to be an arsenal, hiding many mechanical soldiers.


    All change star gentleman is indifferent, turn around slowly, scold severely: "stop!"


    Shua!


    The attack of all the mechanical soldiers stopped abruptly and looked at him suspiciously. His appearance was the same as that of the chief. The mechanical soldiers recognized the chief as the master by using high-tech identification technology. At this moment, he became the chief''s appearance, and the mechanical soldiers naturally regarded him as the master.


    The star gentleman of all changes looks at the silly mechanical warrior triumphantly, the corner of his mouth has a smile, and the success is achieved.


    He dares to take risks by himself. Of course, he has calculated this. As long as he kills the chief and takes his place, he will naturally become the strength of his men.


    Mechanical warriors are not complicated things like magic weapons that need blood to recognize the Lord, and there are no mysterious connections. Everything is based on technology.


    He was like a general reviewing the soldiers, walking one by one from among the mechanical soldiers and looking at them carefully.


    There is no doubt that this is a strong team, a true confidant of his, and only at his command.


    Pure son looked at the change star king like the big change living man in horror, the shock in his heart can be imagined.


    She knew in advance the plan of the star king, but it was just a matter of paper, far from catching up with the shock she saw with her own eyes.


    "You guys have too big a goal, too much eyesore. I''d better put you away." The star king mumbles to himself with a big hand and a ring on his finger. All the mechanical soldiers are included in it.


    Xumi ring, this is his storage magic weapon. It''s easy to receive these lifeless mechanical warriors.


    It''s just that they are making a lot of noise. He has already sensed that someone is coming this way.


    "You can deal with him. Take good care of yourself in the next period of time. You can use it in the future." The king of stars tells ChunZi.


    ChunZi nodded heavily, picked up the body on the ground, and quickly walked into the darkness.


    She looked back step by step, only to see that under the dim yellow light, the face of the king of stars was flickering, which made people have a horrible taste of unclear.


    He sat on the sofa with his legs crossed and looked at the mess of the room. He closed his eyes slightly, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    Dong Dong!


    A rush of footsteps from far and near, his ears slightly moved, but still did not open their eyes.


    Whoosh!


    There were several voices breaking through the air, and several people suddenly appeared in the room. There is no doubt that these people are all experts.


    However, when they saw the ever-changing king sitting in the Diaoyutai, they were surprised and looked at each other, as if they didn''t expect to meet him here.


    They didn''t dare to act rashly. Instead, they stared intensely at the changeable star king, as if waiting for him to wake up.


    The atmosphere is stalemate, very depressed, and the breathing is heavy.


    "Chief, please come with us." Finally, the visitor couldn''t help talking.


    The changeable star opened his eyes slowly, as if he had just woken up. He didn''t put them in his eyes at all. He said lightly, "it seems that the master behind you wants to see me. After all, they have been looking for me for so long, it''s time to see them."


    Of course, you know who they are. They are official people. You can smell them from afar.


    At this moment, he has fully entered the role of chief. Since he wants to extract enough power, he will play a new role for a long time to come.


    People''s faces are changeable. I can see that he is so easy to speak, and I can''t see the legendary mechanical soldiers. They are relaxed, at least they have successfully completed the task.They don''t know that what they bring back is another person, which will cause earth shaking changes and storms.

 Chapter 1251

    At night.


    Tang Zheng stopped absorbing the power of the stars, and all the Qi flowing in the meridians was the real Qi transformed from the power of the stars.


    Red moon beast also stopped, father and son look at each other, eyes are full of joy.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. He turned around and looked, and found Li Xiaotian standing behind him.


    "How did you come in the middle of the night?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    These days, Li Xiaotian hasn''t been at home, and he hasn''t asked much. After all, Li Xiaotian has his own business to do.


    Li Xiaotian stared at him deeply and said, "I have brought you good news."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, what''s the good news?"


    "Don''t you always want to find the whereabouts of the chief? As soon as I got the exact information, he finally appeared in the capital. " Li Xiaotian pointed to the land under his feet and said.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised at all. With his understanding of the chief, the other side will not leave the power center of the capital easily.


    "Then take me to him." Said Tang Zheng, taking advantage of the heat.


    Li Xiaotian is ready to talk.


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Li smiled and sighed: "yes, our man went late. He was taken away by others. He is an official. Now, I haven''t found out where he is yet."


    "The official took him?"


    "Yes, the official has been looking for him. After all, he has a special identity, and he has the powerful force of mechanical soldiers in his hand. Countless eyes covet him."


    Tang Zheng fell into silence, which is not hard to understand.


    "How do you think he will be treated?" After a long time, Tang Zheng asked.


    Li Xiaotian seems to have thought about this problem for a long time. He said with full chest: "he won''t have a good end. So many people are staring at this fat meat. Since it''s in his mouth, how can he be put away? If he doesn''t die, he has to take off a layer of skin."


    Tang Zheng''s face flickered in his mind. His intuition told him that it would not be so simple, but he could not find a reasonable reason.


    "Our pillow wind plan is very successful. Many senior officials hold a grudge against him. Since he fell into the other side''s hands, it''s hard to fly. Those people know that beating a snake will not kill him, but will suffer from it and will not give him a chance to rise again. " Li laughs and swears.


    Tang Zheng stared at Li Xiaotian. His eyes were full of indescribable confidence. Finally, he chose to believe Li Xiaotian''s judgment.


    Li Xiaotian''s wisdom is unparalleled in the world. She seldom takes a glance. It''s really unnecessary to doubt her vision.


    "In this way, isn''t the chief insignificant?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Li Xiaotian nodded and said, "yes, his loss will surely lead to the rise of another group of people. Because of the foreshadowing work we have done in the early stage, this group of people will not have too much hostility to us. We can stop for a while without worrying about the official hostility."


    Tang Zheng looked at Li Xiaotian approvingly and said, "thank you. All this is your credit."


    Without Li Xiaotian''s strategizing, Tang Zheng could not be so relaxed. Maybe he would be overwhelmed by this.


    His words come from the heart.


    Li Xiaotian''s mouth slightly twitches, trying to restrain the pleasure from his heart, and his eyes to Tang Zheng are more tender.


    Tang Zheng pretended not to see her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "you''ve worked hard these days. Next, you can have a good rest."


    Li Xiaotian stubbornly shook his head: "it''s not hard at all. I just want to do this. I''m not comfortable until I have nothing to do. I heard that you are looking for the whereabouts of the demon clan. Maybe I can give you some help. "


    "Oh?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He had been looking for the demon clan for several days, but there was no news.


    "How can I ignore the powerful forces of the demons? Although their whereabouts are mysterious, there are still ways to catch a trace of them now that the social technology is developed." Li Xiaotian said with a flying face.


    This sentence seems simple, but Tang Zheng knows that it must take a lot of unknown hard work. That is to say, like Li Xiaotian, who knows that Tang Zheng is sure to find demons, he made preparations in advance and never gave up this clue.


    There is no doubt that among all the people around him, only Li Xiao can think of this. The focus of other people''s attention is Tang Zheng, almost around him.


    Li Xiaotian is different. When she was in charge of leaving the palace, she was alone in dealing with various situations and strategies. No one else could match her.


    Tang Zheng was as meticulous as a hair, and immediately thought about this. He gave her a grateful look and said, "what''s the specific clue?"


    "Chi You''s whereabouts are very mysterious, but his subordinates may not be as cautious as he is, or they can be completely hidden without his strength. Recently, our people have found out the whereabouts of a person, through whom we may be able to find Chiyou. "


    "Who?"


    "Sovereign."


    "You even tracked him down?" Tang Zheng was shocked at the news.The emperor is the strongest of the returned demons. If Chi you was not born, the demons would surely be led by the emperor.


    Li Xiaotian dare to trace the emperor''s whereabouts, which is really bold and in line with her consistent style of conduct.


    With a smile, Li Xiaotian said proudly, "this is the information that we have spent a lot of energy and risked great danger. The emperor did show up for some purpose."


    "And where is he now?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "A hundred thousand mountains."


    "Why, what is he doing in the hundred thousand mountains?" Tang Zheng is in a fog. There are no monsters and beasts in the hundred thousand mountains now, and there is no array guard. It''s an abandoned place. Is there any secret worth exploring?


    Li Xiaotian shook his head: "we don''t know exactly what he''s going to do, but he''s really in the mountains."


    Tang Zheng tightly locked his eyebrows. Chi you was very clever and could not do anything without hard work. He sent his best general to the 100000 mountains, which must have been a plan.


    "Is he alone?"


    "No, and my men. They''re mysterious. They won''t do anything good." Li Xiaotian said.


    "In order to find Chiyou, don''t I have to go to another one hundred thousand mountains?" Tang Zheng tangled up.


    The hundred thousand mountains are of great significance to him. Both Wu and Xiaobai come from the hundred thousand mountains. He has gained many things and adventures by entering and leaving the hundred thousand mountains.


    The most important thing is that there is another one out of 100000 mountains, which is the most closely connected with Tianwaitian.


    At that time, when the ladder was still in place, the two worlds were connected at the top of the mountain, which showed that the top of the mountain was the weakest point of isolation between the two worlds.


    Now, even other places can use the array of blood sacrifice to summon back the demons, that is to say, the spatial isolation of other places has become weaker. Isn''t it because the isolation of the mountain top has become weaker?


    when he thinks of it, his heart suddenly shudders. Can the demons also show this, so he will go to another hundred thousand mountains?


    He shook his head and couldn''t figure out the reason, but it was certain that it was necessary to go there.


    Whether it is to find Chiyou or to explore the secret of the separation of the two worlds.


    Looking at his silent look, Li Xiaotian had guessed his mind and asked tentatively, "are we going to 100000 mountains?"


    Tang Zheng stared at her cautiously, corrected and said, "it''s me."


    "I''ll go, too. I have the strength to protect myself." Li Xiaotian volunteered.


    Looking at the way she insisted, Tang Zheng involuntarily recalled her time in the mountains.


    At that time.


    She is still the saint daughter of the palace. She is cunning and suspicious. She can''t be guessed completely. However, Tang Zheng mistakenly steals the sky bow and archery. She is furious.


    In the face of Tang Zheng''s fiery eyes, Li xiaotiansi didn''t give in. She knew her identity, or her embarrassment.


    Other women are more or less related to Tang Zheng. She is the only one who is embarrassed. In addition, several other people reject her very much, which makes her feel more crisis.


    She found the information this time. She should seize this opportunity to go with Tang Zheng. How can she miss this opportunity.


    "Well, you can go with me, but it''s very dangerous. You must obey my orders." Tang Zheng compromised.


    Li Xiaotian paid so much for him, and he couldn''t refuse so coldly.


    Besides, now he believes that he has the ability to protect her. It''s not a big deal to make her income, so it''s OK.


    Seeing that his persistence has achieved results, Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows are flying, and his lips are rippling with a smile that makes people tremble.


    Her charm is becoming more and more profound unconsciously, and she really has the ability to attract the soul and soul.


    "In addition, we have done another thing you ordered last time, but it seems that the effect is not good." Li Xiaotian said anxiously.


    Tang Zheng looks at her curiously and waits for her next words.


    "The old part of the Yellow Emperor collected the power of pure Yang from the totems of life to try to reunite the spirit of the golden and black. We spread the news, and believe that the demons have also known it."


    Li Xiaotian pauses for a while, seeming puzzled, and says bitterly, "it''s just that the demons didn''t move or stop the old Yellow Emperor''s actions."


    "In addition, according to the location you provided, we have tracked down, and indeed found several more totems of life. Unfortunately, the old part of the Yellow Emperor has taken the lead in collecting the power of the pure sun, and we have a space."


    Tang Zheng looks disappointed and sighs.


    Originally, it was hoped that after the demons knew the news, they would snipe the old part of the Yellow Emperor, so as to prevent them from reuniting the spirit of the golden Wu.


    Now, it seems that the snipe and clam''s clever plan to fight for profits has not worked. What he thinks about these two forces is too simple.


    "It''s up to people, it''s up to heaven, don''t care too much."Tang Zheng comforted: "Chi You missed this great opportunity. If the soul of Jinwu is really reunited, there will be bitter fruits for him."

 Chapter 1252

    In the early morning, the villa became a pot of porridge.


    Only because Tang Zheng decided to go to 100000 mountains with Li Xiao.


    After listening, others were very excited and looked at Li Xiaotian angrily.


    It didn''t say much, but the meaning was clear - why did she go instead of the others?


    Tang Zheng, one head and two big ones, scratched his head in agony and tried to persuade him.


    But when women don''t reason, they can''t listen to anything, especially several women. It''s really a big play.


    The so-called blessing of the same people is not so easy to enjoy.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t interrupt. He sat quietly as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Ye Dingdang was hot tempered, like setting off firecrackers, and said crackly, "why can she go? We can''t go?"


    Others nodded in agreement.


    "It''s not fair!" Fang''s poems share the same hatred and the same enemy.


    Tang Zheng looked at these people in tears and laughs and explained, "I''m going to do business this time. I''m looking for the whereabouts of the demon clan. What are so many people doing? It''s not tourism. Besides, it''s very dangerous. There are so many people, but they''re tied up. "


    "We also have the ability to protect ourselves. Moreover, many of us have been to 100000 mountains. We are experienced, and there will be no danger." Fang''s poems, inspired by Ye Dingdang, also argued.


    Ye Dingdang agreed: "yes, we are not people without strong hands. What are we afraid of? We can help. "


    "Jingdong, you just recovered. You have to rest at home. So, no matter how bad you call it, you can''t go this time. " Tang Zheng stared at the excited ye Dingdang and said solemnly.


    Ye Dingdang pouted and said, "if I don''t go, I won''t, but other people can go, such as poetry."


    Tang Zheng still shook his head: "poetry is not good. Just after the trip to Tianmen, she must also recuperate at home."


    "What about Fuyao?" Ye Dingdang''s eyes turned and pointed to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    I didn''t expect that nine days Xuannv didn''t cooperate at all. She shook her head and said, "I won''t go!"


    She has a strong sense of crisis because of the chaos in the world. Therefore, she decided to practice at home, which is the top priority.


    Ye Dingdang turned her white eyes helplessly. She couldn''t help nine heavenly Xuannv.


    As soon as the eyes turned, they fell on Wu and Liu Qingmei again. As for Princess Anne, she filtered it out automatically.


    If Princess Anne is allowed to walk with Tang Zheng, this unstable factor is like a cat in the manger.


    After all, Princess Anne is Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows that it is impossible for her to create a chance to be alone with Tang Zheng.


    Annie wanted to volunteer, but her identity as a princess didn''t have much effect in this big family, or no deterrent force.


    In addition, there are more and more business exchanges with foreign countries, in which Annie also participates and helps Mu Hongyan, which is indeed inseparable.


    See ye Dingdang''s eyes sweep to oneself, Wu and Liu Qingmei raise their heads coincidentally.


    The relationship between Wu and Li Xiaotian is very special. At the beginning, even the rivals died, especially the relationship between Wu Zong and Li Gong.


    With these two people around, Tang Zheng feels that there is no need to do anything else in this trip. Maybe they will light the powder keg.


    As for Liu Qingmei Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and her eyes gradually became gentle.


    Liu Qingmei is considerate. She has changed from a former iceberg beauty to a confidante. She has no regrets and no requirements.


    At the thought of it, Tang Zheng felt a little ashamed.


    Liu Qingmei is the daughter of a large family, and her father is a feudal official. She has no complaints about her constant neglect.


    At that time, he felt a strong sense of guilt and said, "sister Mei will go with us."


    Her relationship with Liu Qingmei is becoming more and more open-minded. Although it hasn''t been publicized in the open, everyone knows it.


    Seeing that he called her "Mei Jie" directly, others were not surprised, just surprised at his choice.


    Liu Qingmei also looks at Tang Zheng in amazement. She rarely performs tasks with Tang Zheng, and more helps Mu Hongyan deal with business affairs.


    At that time, she had a feeling of being flattered, but looked at other people''s complicated eyes, and she was embarrassed to show it.


    But the eyes have betrayed her.


    Tang Zheng understood her urgent eyes, smiled at her, and said, "people here have been to more or less one hundred thousand mountains, sister Mei has not been there, and has been working very hard. This time, I will go out with you to breathe."


    If he said that, no one else would argue.


    In fact, ye Dingdang and others want to go together. They can balance Li Xiaotian, but it''s better than nothing. It''s better than letting them go alone.


    Liu Qingmei asked excitedly, "what do I need to prepare? Do you want to book a flight? "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I have everything." Then, looking at the others, I gave them a good admonition.


    At home, there are nine days of Xuannv sitting in the town, and there are days of Zen son from which to deal, there will be no problem.Since he came back from Tianmen, tianchanzi has been closed. It seems that he feels the pressure from Tang Zheng. Tianchanzi decides to work hard, and threatens to greatly improve his accomplishments and shake off several streets of Tang Zheng.


    Several people came to the courtyard to see them off. Tang Zheng thought about it, and the cloud of somersault appeared in the courtyard.


    Other people are the first time to see somersault cloud, have been surprised to open their eyes, and asked.


    "This is my new walking tool. It''s called somersault cloud." Tang Zheng introduced.


    "Is this really a cloud?" Other people are like looking at a Western mirror. If it''s a magic weapon, they won''t be surprised, but it''s a cloud.


    "Nine days Xuan female also can''t conceal the color of surprise, ask:" when did you have a somersault cloud


    "It''s about the dragon people." Tang Zheng simply said, with the no more explanation, "you two stand up."


    Li Xiaotian and Liu Qingmei have a look at each other. Li Xiaotian can''t wait to jump up. He is very down-to-earth, just like stepping on the ground.


    Liu Qingmei walked up carefully, blushing and excited. Her eyes were rolling and she kept looking at the clouds.


    Tang Zheng flew up to the loop cloud, waved to the people and said, "let''s go!"


    Whoosh!


    The cloud rises from the air and flies to the sky.


    In other people''s eyes, this is a common cloud.


    Because of the clouds, they basically covered their figures. Even the official precision equipment could not find the mystery in this cloud.


    They all took back their eyes, several women looked at each other, and ye Dingdang said, "Wu, poetry, come to my room, I have something to say to you."


    Wu took a deep look at her, nodded and entered her room with Fang Shishi.


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t pay any attention to these things and went straight back to her room to practice.


    Princess Anne left her mouth and could do nothing but go to the company with Mu Hongyan.


    Three women in one play.


    Three women sat together and looked at each other.


    Ye Dingdang took a deep breath and broke the silence first: "let me talk about it first. You have seen this situation today. How do you feel?"


    Wu Gu Jing looks at her calmly, and doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    Fang Shishi knew that ye Dingdang was ancient, ingenious, and had many ideas. So seriously, he must mean something. He said, "everyone is not an outsider. You''d better open up to the mountains and say it directly."


    Ye Dingdang took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll get to the point. Don''t I need to elaborate on the relationship between you and Tang Zheng?"


    As soon as this speech came out, Fang Shishi and Wu sat up straight.


    Fang Shishi''s face blushed, and she said: "Jingdong, what do you say to do?"


    Ye Dingdang seems to have let go, saying: "poetry, don''t cover up, everyone is not an outsider. Everyone''s relationship with Tang Zheng is obvious to the eye, but it''s just not broken."


    Wu stared at ye Dingdang, as if shocked by her actions.


    However, after all, she is a person who has seen the world. Instead of being flustered, she looks at her with interest and waits for her next story.


    "Let me ask you a question. Will you leave him?" Ye Dingdang stared at the two men.


    Wu and Fang looked at each other directly and shook their heads: "no!"


    She is also a straightforward person, no less than ye Dingdang, but a little less ancient spirit, the other side picked out, she would not be a mother-in-law naturally.


    "And you, poetry?" Ask ye Dingdang.


    "I......" Fang Shishi hesitated for a moment and shook her head firmly. After so many experiences with Tang Zheng, she would not leave him in any difficulty.


    Ye Dingdang shrugged, spread his hands, and said, "isn''t that the knot? I will not leave him either. "


    After a pause, she asked again, "do you know how many women he is related to? Or who else is she related to in this house? "


    "Liu Qingmei (Miss Liu)." Wu and Fang said in unison.


    Ye Dingdang nodded and exclaimed, "yes, it seems that everyone is very smart. Seeing this, I didn''t expect Miss Liu to have another leg with him. His leg is really long enough. We didn''t find it in school at that time."


    "He is a big turnip." Fang Shishi said with common hatred, but he didn''t have much anger, but his heart was a little sour.


    Ye Dingdang stressed: "of course, he is a flower heart radish, but we don''t like it yet. There is no gold, there is no perfect person. The advantages of other aspects are enough to cover up this defect. "


    Wu Ping said quietly, "no matter what advantages and disadvantages he has, I like his people, which is enough."


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi looked at each other in shock, but they didn''t expect that the martial arts who were not good at words would say such words.


    These words seem simple, but actually contain her deep feelings for Tang Zheng.


    "Hum, how can we be such a big flower heart radish? There are so many beautiful women who love him wholeheartedly. He dares to flirt with others. He really wants to break his third leg." Ye Dingdang said quietly, turning her lips.Fang Shishi smiled awkwardly and urged, "Jingdang, what''s the purpose of your calling us to come, please tell me."


    "Now that we know that he is a big flower, we must prevent his flower from overflowing and hook up with other women. Before, you and I have been doing this. Now it seems that the strength of our two is too weak. We must unite all the forces that can be united to reach an alliance of attack and defense. "


    Ye Dingdang is full of passion, but her eyes are on Wu. Of course, she is the so-called strength that can be united.

 Chapter 1253

    Wu was surprised to see the impassioned ye Dingdang, his mind turned, and he was silent for a while. He asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    She has understood ye Dingdang''s mind and naturally reached a tacit understanding with it.


    "I knew I was looking for the right person," said Ye Dingdang, his eyebrows flying. "I did not mistake you." Say, clapped the shoulder of Wu heavily.


    Then, she can''t wait to say, "we have to guard against death and leave other women nowhere to start, so that we can make sure that no one else enters."


    Wu asked quietly, "can you manage him?"


    Ye Dingdang raised his neck and said proudly, "of course, he can control it. He doesn''t have three heads and six arms. What can''t control it?"


    Wu chuckled. She didn''t say a word, but she understood the meaning very well. She didn''t believe the heroic words.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart is empty, and he also understands that these words are pleasant to hear. In fact, they are castles in the air, which will not defeat him.


    "We three work together, can''t we see him alone?" Ye Dingdang refused to lose.


    "Legs grow on him. Besides, we can''t match him. Do you think we can catch up with him?" Wu asked.


    Ye Dingdang''s face was angry, and the heroic words of the moment were greatly hit. He said quietly, "what can you do?"


    "When dealing with the enemy, we should first find out who the enemy is and what strength he has, and then we can formulate corresponding countermeasures. This is the art of war. We can deal with him in the same way. "


    "He is not an enemy." Fang Shishi whispered a reminder.


    Ye Dingdang waved and said, "of course, it''s not the enemy. It sounds interesting. Go on."


    We have rich experience in the fight against each other, which is a good way to say.


    "We can''t control Tang Zheng, but we can control those women so that they can''t get close to him."


    As soon as ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened, he clapped his hands and agreed: "yes, that''s right. That''s to stop it from the source. It''s more effective."


    Wu also seems to be affected by Ye Dingdang''s emotion and eloquently analyzes: "but before we do this, we must distinguish clearly that those talents are competitors and we need to be on guard."


    "It''s the woman in our villa, of course."


    Fang Shishi nodded in deep thought.


    Wu nodded approvingly and said, "yes, then we must identify who is the competitor in this villa. After all, so many people."


    "Princess Anne!" Ye Jingdong blurted out.


    "Li Xiaotian!" Wu added.


    "Miss Liu." Fang Shishi said, shaking his head again, "Miss Liu and Tang Zheng are already together. It''s difficult to separate them."


    "Miss Liu will be ignored for the time being." Ye Dingdang knew the difficulty, so he compromised.


    "And the others?" Wu asked.


    "Who else? Muhongyan, tangling''er and Fuyao. "


    Fang Shishi corrects and says: "sister Mu has nothing to do with Tang Zheng?"


    "This..."


    Wu and ye Dingdang are in a tangle. Ye Dingdang remembers every bit of them. It seems that they don''t have a very private intersection.


    The main reason is that they are very different. After all, Mu Hongyan is the mother of the girl.


    If Tang Zheng had listened to this analysis, he would have been lucky. Fortunately, he acted secretly. Otherwise, it would have been an explosive news if he had been dug out.


    "Linger shouldn''t be. After all, Tang Zheng has always regarded her as her younger sister." Fang said.


    "That''s not necessarily, what is linger? It''s a hundred years of ginseng, and Tang Zheng has always been regarded as the master. Although it''s brother and sister, it can''t stand linger''s adoration for him. What if he takes the initiative to devote himself?" Ye Dingdang said.


    Fang Shishi said with a coquettish smile: "the mouth is open, the soul is so simple girl, what do you say she does?"


    Ye Dingdang was also a little embarrassed. He curled his mouth and said, "isn''t that the worst result I''m talking about?"


    "Then only Fuyao is left? I heard that when you were in Tianmen, the emperor insisted that Tang Zheng marry Fu Yao? " For this matter, Wu Lue has heard about it, but has not been proven.


    "Yes, of course." "You don''t know how bad the emperor is," said Ye Dingdang, glaring. "You even want to marry Tang Zheng with your own woman. It''s too bad. It doesn''t mean to come first or last."


    "People are the emperor of heaven, with high strength. How can they care about the so-called coming first and coming later?" Wu shrugs and seems to understand the emperor''s behavior.


    "Didn''t Tang Zheng say no?" Fang''s poems defended Tang Zheng.


    "If the emperor decides to go ahead and cook rice, what can he do?"


    "Emperor It''s not unreasonable. " Fang Shishi said with trepidation.


    Ye Dingdang laughs two times, obviously he doesn''t believe in the emperor''s behavior style.


    "In this case, Fuyao can''t let it go. We must take strict precautions in the future." Said Wu with a firm voice.Ye Dingdang nodded in deep thought.


    "And the others?"


    "Li Xiaotian and Princess Anne are the key guards. They must not be allowed to succeed." Wu told him, "in addition, ling''er and Mu Hongyan can put them aside for a while. After all, there is no sign of that trend."


    "Well, let''s focus on the three first." Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi look at each other and agree to this method.


    "Now let''s talk about how to be on guard."


    "Don''t they have three people? We also happen to have three people. Once they have the chance to be alone with Tang Zheng, we have to get in and let them not succeed. "


    Ye Dingdang nodded approvingly and looked at Wu with complicated eyes. Previously, he thought that martial arts were not good at words and simple in mind. Now it seems that they are far less simple than he thought. They are all smart people.


    "There''s another way. I read it online." Fang Shishi suddenly said that the voice gradually became small, like a mosquito call.


    "Poetry, be louder. Some of us don''t have anyone else to eavesdrop on, so we are afraid of being quiet. What''s the solution? "


    Fang Shishi blushed, as if he was drunk, and stammered, "isn''t it said on the Internet that if you squeeze a man out, he won''t have the heart to spend it?"


    Ye Dingdang and Wu Meng were stunned. Suddenly, ye Dingdang clapped and laughed loudly: "ha ha ha, poetry, when did you become so bad? I thought of this move."


    Fang Shishi was eager to find a seam to drill down and hung his head and said, "I don''t want to say it. You have to say it. Now laugh at me."


    Ye Dingdang hugged Fang Shishi''s shoulder and said with a broad smile, "I''m just shocked by this method. I didn''t expect you to think of this method."


    "What about this method?"


    "Here Of course. " Ye Jingdang''s mouth twitched, pretending to say, "this arduous task is up to you. When he comes back, you will squeeze him dry."


    Fang Shishi was so embarrassed that she took off from her claws and said with a breath of blue: "do it yourself, I won''t go."


    "Well, don''t blame me for not being a friend and not asking you to share." Ye Dingdang said with feigned heroism.


    With the thickness of her face, how could Fang Shishi be her opponent? She said she was red faced and out of breath.


    Wu Gan coughed and said, "the way has been set. Then we will work together to set our own goals."


    A few people were giggling, but Tang Zheng and his party had already flown over southern Yunnan. The speed of the loop cloud was extremely fast, much faster than that of the soul sword.


    In southern Yunnan, when Tang Zheng came to this land again, countless familiar pictures emerged in his mind.


    Li Xiaotian lost his memory. He didn''t have any sense of familiarity with the 100000 mountains. He just looked at the boundless mountains and was shocked.


    Liu Qingmei did not dare to open her eyes. After a long flight, she summoned up courage to open her eyes, but her hands firmly grasped Tang Zheng''s sleeves.


    Overlooking the vast forest under his feet, Liu Qingmei was also shocked by this scene, unable to speak for a long time.


    Tang Zheng briefly introduced a hundred thousand mountains and ordered the cloud to fly down.


    They didn''t go to the city of Southern Yunnan, which is the territory of the dragon family. He didn''t want to have too much connection with the dragon family, let alone have a conflict.


    He didn''t know that the Dragon Xuanyuan had been under Ji Wuxiang''s command, and that the southern part of Yunnan had become Ji Wuxiang''s territory.


    Since the great array of 100000 mountains was broken, human beings have slowly started to step into this area, especially the official forces are advancing step by step, and it seems that they also want to find out the mystery of the 100000 mountains.


    However, the 100000 mountains are vast, the official action is slow, and they have been wandering around the periphery.


    From a high altitude, it can be clearly seen that a large area of forest around the 100000 mountains has been cut down, revealing a tan bare land, like a bald man.


    The roar of helicopters hovered in the sky, and several helicopters were patrolling.


    Tang Zheng looked at this scene in surprise. He didn''t expect that the government would be so active. Is this to push down 100000 mountains?


    "Beyond our means."


    He pondered for a moment, and judged at once.


    "Will they find us?" Liu Qingmei asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll go directly to the core area of 100000 mountains." Tang Zheng comforted him, controlling the loop cloud, swishing across the sky and flying away from the busy machinery.


    From afar, he saw the tribes of the witch nationality. After several wars, the huge stockade was in ruins.


    "You see someone." Li Xiaotian pointed to the ruins of the tribal square.


    At the beginning, the square stood with the four elephants. Now, it''s just a piece of ruins, but many people are studying in the square.


    The officials have arrived at the tribe at the beginning, so they are very clear about the original situation of the tribe. Now they come here again, they must want to find out.However, after the Wu nationality has gone, the tribe has no meaning, and no matter how to study it, there will be no harvest.


    Tang Zheng didn''t take it to heart and flew straight to the past. Before long, he saw a familiar scene again.


    Holy land of the witch!


    This is the place where Xiaobai was born. It''s the core area of 100000 mountains. No mechanical figure is seen.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in the holy land.

 Chapter 1254

    Wuzu holy land is a mountain, not steep, lush vegetation.


    In the past, apart from the plants, the holy land was dead, without any animals, but now it is thriving and full of life.


    The holy land is a silent volcano, and the hole at the top of the mountain is particularly striking.


    Xiaobai was born there.


    Tang Zheng locked the hole at a glance, and happened to see a body passing through the hole, and walked straight in.


    "Someone!"


    Li Xiaotian and Liu Qingmei also wring their eyebrows together. They were absorbed and asked, "who is it?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. It''s too far away to see whether it''s the emperor or other people.


    "What shall we do?"


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "if you come, you will be safe. Of course, you will catch up."


    Finish saying, the loop cloud swished to land in the mountain top, three people jump down the loop cloud, look around vigilantly.


    There was no movement except for the sound of insects.


    "There seems to be only one person on the other side." Shuxiao said suspiciously.


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng walked towards the cave with great strides, and the other two followed suit, gaining 12 points of attention.


    Familiar scenes in the cave came into view one by one, as if back to the familiar moment. That time, he entered the cave alone, with anxiety and expectation.


    "If Xiaobai is awake, he will definitely like the feeling of revisiting his hometown."


    Xiaobai is sleeping at home. Naturally, she can''t see this scene.


    With red light, Dongbi lights up the way forward, winding down, and has entered the deep mountain, as if to reach the center of the earth.


    Li Xiaotian and Liu Qingmei are new here. They look around like curious babies.


    A hot feeling gradually came, and the air was full of blazing smell.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. Isn''t the magma at the bottom of the volcano all swallowed up by Xiaobai? How can there be a heat wave again?


    He pressed the doubt in his heart and motioned with his eyes to the other two people to be careful. After a long distance, the heat wave was almost unbearable, and his breath was hot.


    "It seems to be more terrifying than the last time I came." People who did not invade Tang Zheng in the cold and summer even felt the heat, which is enough to show its power.


    Li Xiaotian and Liu Qingmei have seen sweat on their brows, and they are breathing fast.


    "It''s almost there!"


    Tang Zheng reminded them that the three men slowed down at once, trying to resist the heat and paying attention to the situation ahead.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the earth moved and the mountains shook.


    The three stumbled under their feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qingmei asked in panic.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed, and the cave was still shaking, as if it was going to collapse.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    He was more eager to know what was going on, so he quickened his pace, and the other two adapted to the shaking, stabilized their bodies and rushed to the deeper place.


    A red ray of light came from the deep cave, the heat wave was on the face, the air seemed to boil, and the blood seemed to evaporate from the blood vessels.


    However, in the overwhelming red light, they also saw the scene.


    Dozens of people stand in the narrow space, it seems very crowded, they are chanting words, it seems that they are not afraid of the huge heat wave.


    Magma was at their feet, rolling and bubbling, and they could rush to the sky at any time.


    "Why is there magma again?"


    Tang Zheng clearly remembered that the magma had been sucked into his stomach by Xiaobai. He shook his head and stared at the group directly instead of going deep into it.


    Demon clan!


    There is no doubt about their identity.


    The intelligence identity of Li Gong is accurate. The demons really live in the 100000 mountains, and there is not only the emperor.


    He searched the crowd for the king''s figure, but he didn''t find it.


    "Why, is the emperor somewhere else?"


    He became suspicious.


    "No matter where the emperor is, the demons must have a plan to make wind and rain here. What are they doing?"


    Putong!


    A demon clan jumped into the rolling magma, and was destroyed before it could make a scream.


    Seeing this scene, the three men''s frightened vests were sweating. What were they doing.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a magma burst into the sky and directly hit the dome above, making a big hole.


    The feet were shaking violently, and the three of them quickly stabilized their bodies, ignoring the fear in their hearts. Looking up, they saw that there were two pits on the dome.


    It was the same in my heart. I remember the loud noise just now. Someone jumped into the magma, and then caused this series of reactions.What is puzzling is that the demons sacrifice themselves. What is the purpose of this?


    The three people looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Putong!


    Another man jumped into the magma. The magma rose again, shaking the earth and rocking the mountains. The stone fell off the inner wall.


    "What they are plotting is certainly not small. They must be stopped." Chestnut laughs in the sky eye in cold light flash, say ahead of time.


    Tang Zheng nodded in agreement and said, "I''ll stop them."


    He smiled bitterly in his heart. He didn''t expect that he would save the demons and prevent them from dying.


    Whoosh!


    When he jumped down from a high place, the demons also found their whereabouts and shouted loudly: "stop them and kill them."


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort, grabbed a demon''s shoulder and threw it into the sky. However, several nearby demons had stormed up.


    "I''m trying to save you, somehow." Tang Zheng said hatefully.


    "Who wants you to help? Others, jump in quickly. " A demon yelled, and the voice fell. Several demons jumped into the magma one by one, and then several magma surged into the sky and hit the dome.


    The earth shook more violently, and the cave seemed to collapse at any time.


    Tang Zheng wanted to save people, but the demons were determined to die. How could it be so easy? So when he caught several demons, several more were thrown into the magma.


    He has no way to save people.


    Li Xiaotian stares at the demons with burning eyes. He has an idea and shouts: "as long as the demons are not allowed to throw themselves into the magma, it''s OK to drive them back."


    With such a reminder from her, Tang Zheng woke up as if in a dream, with a happy look in his eyes.


    The demons want to join in the magma. As long as they don''t succeed, their lives have nothing to do with themselves.


    So Tang Zheng began to kill. He bent his bow and set up an arrow. With a swish, he shot the sun arrow and flew out, directly penetrating a demon family trying to jump into the magma.


    PA!


    The other side fell on the edge of the magma, a step away from the magma, can only look at the magma desperately, pupil diffusion, no vitality.


    "Jump all in."


    Seeing this, the demon clan knew that his plan would be completely destroyed and hurried with rage.


    Putong


    Magma splashed like water and flowers. These demons were not afraid of death at all. They were like dead men who were not afraid of death.


    "You run fast, or I shoot the sun and arrow fast."


    Tang Zheng was in a hurry. His mind was moved. The speed of archery increased greatly. He could see only one shadow. He directly penetrated several demons and stopped them from jumping into the magma.


    However, after all, this is a drop in the bucket. Most of the demons have been involved in the magma. When the time comes, the earth moves and the mountains shake. Dozens of magma surges into the sky together, hitting the dome and leaving holes.


    Shua!


    A strange red light came down from the dome and covered everyone in it.


    "Ah --"


    Liu Qingmei and Li Xiaotian exclaimed at the same time. The skin on his face was burning like a fire.


    "It''s just a problem."


    Tang Zheng was shocked and lost his color. When he shook his hand, the holy armor shield flew out, like a big umbrella over their heads.


    Boom boom!


    The earth shakes and the magma boils. Rocks fall from the top of the head and hit the holy armor shield.


    "It''s going to collapse here."


    Cried Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng''s face is solemn, and he also understands this point. Moreover, looking at the boiling magma, he seems to understand the intentions of the demons.


    The demons seem to want to wake up the volcano.


    This volcano has been silent for countless years. What''s the effect of waking up and what''s the benefit for the demons?


    Tang Zheng can''t guess, but it must be of great use to the demons. Otherwise, the demons won''t sacrifice so much.


    "The damned demons would rather sacrifice their own lives than wake up the volcano. The eruption of the volcano will be an immeasurable disaster for 100000 mountains."


    He has not seen the eruption, but he can also guess its harm. Moreover, this volcano is different from other volcanoes, and its power is not the same.


    Although there is such a dangerous place as Honghuang Tianmu, most of it is still like a primitive forest.


    If it is destroyed by the volcano, it must be an ecological disaster.


    Tang Zheng regrets that he didn''t come one step ahead of time, so that he can see through the tricks of the demon family and avoid all this.


    There is no if and no regret medicine in the world.


    He suppressed all kinds of complicated ideas in time. The demons were all dead. The eruption of the volcano could not be reversed. He had to leave here first to avoid being impacted and affected.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tang Zheng yelled, holding the hands of the two men, one on the left and one on the right, so that the holy armour shield was suspended on the top of the head, blocking the falling stones, and tried to rush out.Whoa!


    The magma rushed up like a flood and rushed towards them along the cave. The cliff was also melted and joined the army of magma.


    In an instant, the cave was completely engulfed by the magma, and rushed to the three people. The magma was like a huge wave, constantly beating the place where it passed, and everything was destroyed.


    The three people watched this scene from a close distance. They were really shocked. Especially the huge heat wave seemed to evaporate the water on them and make them mummies.


    The magma is getting closer and closer. Although they are fast, the roads are twists and turns, and the earth is moving and the mountains are shaking. Boulders fall from the sky like torrential rain.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the front collapsed, blocking their way.

 Chapter 1255

    The cave in, the boulder blocked the exit, and the air became hotter.


    "Shoot the sun arrow, break it!"


    With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, the sun Archer went through the air and hit the boulder, which made a huge noise. The boulder was broken and turned into scattered small stones.


    The exit is clear again.


    "Tumbling clouds!"


    He led the two, too slow, and was about to be overtaken by the magma. He had to use the loop cloud, but he didn''t know how fast the loop cloud was in this narrow space.


    Three people jump on the cloud of somersault, whoosh, listen to the whirring wind in the ear, the person''s cheek is burning and burning.


    The speed of the loop cloud is not constrained by the narrow space. It is very flexible and can turn around automatically to avoid the attack of falling rocks.


    "The hole is here."


    Li Xiaotian points to the light in front of him and shouts in surprise.


    As soon as the voice fell, the cloud burst out of the hole and flew high into the sky. At this time, we could not care about the shocking world or exposing our identity.


    Boom!


    A stronger loud noise, earth shaking, earth shaking, a fire light in the Holy Land peak lit up, instantly dyed red all over the mountains.


    Volcanic eruption!


    The fiery magma broke through the shell and rushed out of the mountain top to the sky.


    At that time, a scene of the end of the world was unfolded in front of us. The magma, like a water column, reached the sky, hundreds of meters high.


    At the same time, there was a crack in the holy land, like a hole in the skin of a human being, which was still spreading rapidly to the bottom of the mountain.


    Click! Click!


    The ground cracked.


    The eruption of the volcano caused an earthquake.


    The loop cloud has carried three people far away, and you can still clearly feel the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Their faces were pale, and they looked at each other, and they all saw the color of worry in each other''s eyes.


    This scene is worse than they expected.


    Whether it''s an earthquake or a huge magma column that still sends magma to the sky, it gives people a sense of suffocation.


    "What to do?" Liu Qingmei asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng, with a gloomy face and no words to answer, said after a long time of meditation: "let''s wait and see how it changes. The demon clan will not simply let the volcano erupt, there must be other plans."


    Li xiaotianzan agreed: "yes, the demons are strict and will not do things that harm others and do not benefit themselves. They can certainly benefit from it, but we can''t see it now."


    "The emperor hasn''t appeared yet. He must be hiding somewhere in the 100000 mountains. We are waiting quietly."


    Tang Zheng makes a decision, urges the somersault cloud, hides in another huge cloud, hides his whereabouts, and looks down on everything.


    The aftershocks have been continuously transmitted to the area beyond the 100000 mountains. Fortunately, the holy land is the core area of the 100000 mountains, which is inaccessible and far enough from the city. Therefore, the local earthquake wave has not caused very tragic consequences when it is transmitted to the area beyond the 100000 mountains.


    South Yunnan, a city adjacent to 100000 mountains, also shook a few times. Although it is not as strong as the core area, it also caused a lot of panic.


    In recent years, the continent has not been peaceful. Soon there will be an earthquake, and people''s nerves have been greatly trained. Otherwise, in this case, the panic will be greater.


    The city has become a mess, people have taken to the streets, looked up, their attention was immediately another scene to firmly attracted.


    In the direction of 100000 mountains, hundreds of meters high, a red magma is suspended in the air, which is more powerful than the shock brought by the earthquake.


    People seem to have been fixed body method, staring at this scene.


    "The volcano erupted!"


    It''s not just who shouted, the crowd was boiling, the streets were even more chaotic, the crowd''s shouting, the sound of the car''s horn, changing from one to the other.


    "Look, look!"


    Some people point to the distance and shout loudly. People stop and look out.


    The magma, which was suspended in the mid air, fell down rapidly, and the red light dyed half of the sky red.


    The rumble came from a distance. It was the sound of magma falling on the earth.


    In the holy land, everything has changed again. Magma has fallen from hundreds of meters high, making many big holes on the ground, like the surface of the moon.


    All the trees were burning and the dust was all over the sky.


    Magma gathered together, forming a river general, winding forward, to the holy land as the center, to flow in all directions.


    As for the holy mountain, it has been completely flattened by the falling magma.


    Looking at this scene from a close distance, I can imagine the shock in my heart.


    In Tang Zheng''s three hearts, there was only the loud sound of magma hitting the ground, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly with the sound.


    "The hundred thousand mountains have been completely destroyed." For a long time, Tang Zheng sighed.Li Xiaotian pointed to the direction of the surrounding area of the 100000 mountains and said, "look there, the official people seem to have been affected."


    As you can see, the area has become a mess. Although they are rarely affected by magma, they have not escaped the power of the earthquake.


    The cracks, big or small, spread from the holy land to the edge of one hundred thousand mountains, just affecting the official area.


    Those tall construction machinery and various projects have collapsed, causing heavy casualties.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed: "the 100000 mountains are not the place they should come to. Why pay for these casualties?"


    Those people''s thoughts, he can guess one or two, must be all kinds of secrets in the mountains, want to find out.


    It''s just that ordinary people have limited strength and often become self defeating.


    "Such a big event in the 100000 mountains will surely attract the attention of all parties. Do you think the old part of the Yellow Emperor will come? What about Ji Wuxiang? " Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flickered and pondered for a long time, saying: "I don''t know, the two forces are erratic and hard to guess."


    Another thing he didn''t say.


    When the Dragon Slayer comes to this world, he must be looking for the whereabouts of the dragon people everywhere.


    If the Dragon Slayer hears the news and comes to the hundred thousand mountains, it will definitely be a huge threat to him.


    Of course, it''s just his worry. It may not come true.


    "Why haven''t you seen the trace of the emperor?" Several people kept searching for suspicious people, but found no new people around the holy land.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and comforted: "I have a feeling that this time the demon clan is very scheming. Please take a moment to calm down."


    "Eh, look at the magma."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, his eyes immediately locked on the magma. Tens of thousands of magma gradually converged, and finally became a huge river, like a giant dragon, which swam to the depth of 100000 mountains, roaring and rumbling. Where he passed, everything became ruins.


    No matter the swamp, or the towering trees, rocks, or animals, there is no way to stop the momentum that will never return.


    "Where is the magma going?" Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    "Maybe that''s the purpose of the demons. It''s to stir up the sky destroying magma. Maybe it''s to do something with it." Li Xiaotian guessed.


    Liu Qingmei can''t wait to say, "then what are we waiting for? Just catch up and have a look."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret and said, "somersault cloud, catch up."


    Whoosh!


    Three people are in the mid air, chasing each other, flying to the deeper part of the hundred thousand mountains.


    At the same time, on the top of the tallest building in southern Yunnan, several people stood looking at the direction of 100000 mountains.


    Just then the earth shaking scene came into their eyes completely.


    Several people fell into silence, but the color of shock and doubt in their eyes became stronger and stronger.


    "Grandma Li, what shall we do?"


    Mother-in-law Li stood at the front, her face was cold, and her wrinkles seemed to be full of murders.


    On her trip to Tianmen, she did not go, but when she saw the Lord, Ji Wuxiang, returning with the defeated soldiers, she was shocked.


    It never occurred to me that Ji Wuxiang would be defeated and come back. This is not the most fatal thing. What worries her even more is Ji Wuxiang''s reaction after coming back.


    He''s just like a different person.


    Without the previous domineering spirit, he became indecisive and preoccupied. His confidence and courage seemed to be dissipated, even mother-in-law Li was not so good.


    When Grandma Li found out what had happened in Tianmen, she realized that Ji Wuxiang was trapped in her own mind.


    If there is no way out, maybe this life will be ruined.


    Hard!


    She can only use this word to describe her opponent. It''s too cruel to deal with Ji Wuxiang. It''s deadly.


    Grandma Li can''t help, but she still believes that Ji Wuxiang can defeat the demons and stand up again. At that time, she will be stronger than before and lead them to win more brilliant victories.


    Now, she must pick up the main beam and not let Ji Wuxiang''s foundation be destroyed.


    The dragon family has a huge influence in southern Yunnan, and the intelligence system is no less than leaving the palace. When long Xuanyuan reported to her the whereabouts of the demons found in the 100000 mountains, she came here without stopping.


    As for Ji Wuxiang, she can''t leave the house without anyone.


    Grandma Li has no other way but to let it go.


    Hearing the Dragon Xuanyuan question, mother-in-law Li stood up straight and said, "it''s not an accident that such a big thing happened in the 100000 mountains, and the demons are here again. There must be something bigger. We must try our best to catch up. The Lord is not in charge of affairs for the time being. We old guys have to support all this. "


    Long Xuanyuan nodded in deep thought. He had completely turned to the Lord. Naturally, he did not dare to have two hearts.


    Mother-in-law Li''s identity is extraordinary. Naturally, she obeys her orders.


    "There is a sea of fire among the 100000 mountains. Is there any way for us to get in?" Asked Grandma Li.They are warriors, not cultivators. They can''t fly in the sky.


    "There''s nothing difficult in the world, just for fear of people with a heart. Besides, this is the south of Yunnan. There''s nothing I can''t do with dragon Xuanyuan." Long Xuanyuan said with full confidence and sparkling eyes.


    As soon as Grandma Li''s eyes brightened, she praised: "OK, let''s go to meet the demons for a while to see what medicine they are selling in the gourd and what tricks they have."

 Chapter 1256

    The wind and lightning speed of the cloud, chasing the direction of the magma flow, deep into the deepest part of the 100000 mountains.


    "Tomb of heaven!"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he saw the huge black monument standing there.


    Trespassers die!


    Four big characters exude the breath of death. Even though they are far apart, they also give people a sense of suffocation.


    Boom!


    Magma with unparalleled momentum, impact on the stone tablet, the stone tablet is like a chocolate, as fast as melting, become a part of the magma.


    The magma continued to rush forward.


    In the tomb of Honghuang, there are still some remaining monsters. When they see the magma, they scatter and flee. Some of them don''t have time to escape, just like the end of the stone tablet.


    The three people watched this scene in silence, and saw the power of magma all the way, with only two words of shock.


    In addition, the magma is different from the magma erupted by ordinary volcanoes. It seems that there is no end and no solidification. It is like a river. I don''t know when it will end.


    "What did it come to the tomb of Honghuang heaven for?" Tang Zheng wondered.


    But the emperor''s whereabouts is still a mystery, and he can''t solve the mystery, only to continue to pursue.


    Step by step, the magma flowed to the deeper part of the tomb, which was immediately covered by the magma, melted and disappeared.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the remains of the strong were destroyed in one after another, and tombstones fell down one after another, looking very desolate.


    "Many of the souls in these tombs have gone out, leaving only useless skeletons, which are now gone." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    Magma flows through the tomb, but it still doesn''t stop, and continues to move forward.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he looked along the direction of the magma flowing. His heart was awe inspiring, and he exclaimed, "Buzhou mountain."


    Magma flows towards the direction of the surrounding mountains.


    It''s a matter of great importance. Is it the goal of the demons?


    "One of the reasons I came here this time is to explore the isolation of the space on the top of the mountain. Did the demons disturb his plan when they were making waves on the mountain?"


    Tang Zheng scratched his head in agony, and for the time being, he left behind these confused thoughts, saying, "somersault cloud, speed up, go to the mountain."


    Since he guessed the direction of the magma, Tang Zheng was not ready to wait for his death and rushed to Buzhou mountain.


    Whoosh!


    With a sound of breaking through the air, the tumbling cloud flies like lightning to the surrounding mountains, gradually leaving the magma behind.


    Not long later, the mountain is gradually in sight. The lofty mountain is awe inspiring.


    "There are people on the mountain."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp, and he found the people on the top of the mountain at a glance. However, the array on the mountain had disappeared, and there was not so much fog, so the situation on the mountain could be seen in the distance.


    On the top of the mountain, several people are defending a person. A light rises from the middle man''s hand and explodes in the air. Like a pear blossom rain, it drops down and covers the top of the mountain.


    "King!"


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and recognized the middle man, who was the emperor he was searching for.


    Their goal is really not Zhoushan, originally hidden here, no wonder they searched for so long, but also nothing.


    The emperor''s plan for the demons is not small. Judging from the light like raindrops, they must be doing something.


    Whatever they want to do, just don''t let them succeed.


    "You two stay on the cloud of somersaults. Be careful. I''ll go and explore the truth first." Tang Zheng said.


    "We''ll go with you and help." Li Xiaotian said.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "the strength of the other side is extraordinary, and the purpose is unknown. If there is a need, I will call you naturally."


    With that, he jumped down from the cloud of somersault and fell into the sky. The cold wind blew in his ear and covered his whole body with a piercing chill.


    Tang Zheng is safe, like a meteorite outside the sky, falling from the sky, straight to the snow capped mountain top.


    All the demons raised their heads and found the unexpected guest.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you again!" The king spoke, cold as frost, murderous.


    When Tang Zheng heard this, he replied loudly, "I, the emperor, what are your demons doing in Buzhou mountain, and what are their intrigues?"


    The emperor snorted coldly and didn''t answer. He said in a murderous voice, "since you are so desperate to die, I will fulfill you. In the past, your grudges with Chiyou ancestors have been written off."


    A great part of the credit for Chiyou''s resurrection lies in Tang Zheng. However, the two sides are in the same situation, which cannot offset each other''s hostility.


    Tang Zheng was ungrateful and said rudely, "whoever wants to have something to do with Chiyou is just a matter of the past. At this moment, we are talking about the current resentment.


    The voice square fall, he fell to the top of the demon family, shoot the sun arrow one step ahead and shoot out.Whoosh!


    The sun Archer breaks the air, tearing the air with unmatched momentum, as if to tear everything apart.


    "Stop him! Don''t let him spoil my business. " The emperor ordered that other demons take orders and several people jump up.


    Whoosh!


    Several magic weapons went straight to archery and Tang Zheng to greet them.


    These demons are all people who have experienced countless battles of life and death in Tianwaitian. They have come from the ghost gate for many times. They are not only good at cultivation, but also have rich fighting experience.


    They are not weak at all in the face of such a sacred weapon as the sun archer.


    On the contrary, several people joined hands to fight like thunder. The sky was full of light and murderous spirit. The sky above seemed to be a death zone.


    Poof!


    The sun Archer broke into the death zone, like breaking the calm lake, the air was surging, surging ripples, strong winds, the air was crushed.


    If something else enters this area, I''m afraid it will be smashed to pieces.


    But these magic weapons are different.


    It''s even different to shoot a sun arrow.


    Dang!


    The sun Archer hit a magic weapon, which was shining brightly. With a click, the magic weapon cracked a gap, and then spread rapidly.


    Once the magic weapon is destroyed.


    The attack of shooting the sun arrow did not weaken at all. Instead, it became braver and braver as the battle progressed. Several magic weapons were hit in succession, or destroyed or injured. The magic weapons fell down one after another.


    Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are not lower than those of the demons. What''s more, the archery and the sky shaking bow are holy weapons, which are far more powerful than the magic weapons of the demons.


    The number of people who fight against each other and make decisions is not enough to make up the gap between them.


    In the eyes of the emperor, there is a person who is shocked. He has fought with Tang Zheng several times. He knows Tang Zheng''s accomplishments very well.


    But this time, his accomplishments have obviously improved greatly compared with the last time. It''s only a matter of time before there is such a qualitative change. How can he not be surprised.


    "As expected, Skywalker has the same physique as his ancestors, and his practice is twice as effective with half the effort. However, he can''t compare with Chiyou''s ancestors after all. There can only be one Skywalker in the world, only Chiyou''s ancestors, and he - only dead!"


    The king is murderous and speaks to himself.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was not angry. Instead, he calmly replied, "you can''t decide my life or death. What''s your attempt to set off the volcano in Buzhou mountain?"


    Tang Zheng is suspended in the air, not eager to attack. The previous move has stunned the opponent, so we need to find out the purpose of the opponent first.


    The emperor''s eyelids suddenly jumped and asked in surprise, "do you know that the eruption of the volcano is related to our demon clan? Did you go to the holy mountain? "


    "Of course, it''s a pity that I went a little late, but I didn''t stop your evil people''s conspiracy, which turned the 100000 mountains into a mess of scorched earth." Tang Zheng said regretfully.


    "You''re haunted. You''ve been bad for many times. Fortunately, you didn''t succeed this time. Otherwise, you''ll never be able to redeem your sins!" Said the emperor fearfully.


    This time, he was assigned a task by his forefather Chiyou. He also prepared for a long time, and could not make any difference. If he finally fell short and was destroyed in Tang Zheng''s hands, he would not be able to give a job to Chiyou, but he would also be worried in his heart.


    He has been a famous demon king for a long time, but he has been ruined by a young brat for many times. It''s spread out. What about his reputation and how to serve the public?


    Tang Zheng was not afraid of the threat of the emperor. He said with a smile, "I want to destroy the so-called good things of your demon family, because they are not good things at all, but evil things that harm countless creatures."


    "Stupid, what''s killing the living? Any great thing needs sacrifice. There is no exception. Although we do harm to some living beings, we will work for the welfare of the whole world and prevent the world from being destroyed. " The emperor retorted.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and he doubted whether he had heard it wrong. The emperor dared to say that he was working for the welfare of the whole world.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous!


    "Hahaha..." Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and laughs. His tears will come out. He has never heard such a funny joke before.


    The emperor shook his head and said with disdain, "the frog at the bottom of the well can understand the thoughts and grand plans of Chiyou''s ancestors."


    Tang Zheng pushed the boat along the water and asked, "what is Chiyou''s plan?"


    The emperor opened his mouth, as if to blurt out, but immediately swallowed the words back, looked at Tang Zheng with a sneer, and said, "do you want to cover my words? What you think is so beautiful. You are not entitled to know the plan of Chiyou ancestors. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s face changed, he said angrily, "since you are stubborn, I''ll let Shura ask questions to see if your mouth is hard or Shura''s knife is hard."


    "Shura, come out!"


    With a movement of heart, the Shura is summoned from the Xumi world."Roar --"


    Shura roars up to the sky, his voice shakes all over the country, the strong Yin Qi rises to the sky, making the shady wind on the mountain top become hell.


    Shura''s wisdom is growing with each passing day, and his eyes are gradually filled with wisdom. He looks at Tang Zheng deeply, and does not disobey his orders, and subdues towards the demons.


    Shura was born to kill. Even though Tang Zheng recited scriptures day by day, he didn''t completely resolve his anger.

 Chapter 1257

    When the emperor saw Shura again, his pupils suddenly shrank, unable to hide his fear.


    He had a hand with Shura, and even the edge of his magic weapon Kaitian axe was broken, and it took countless efforts and materials to repair it.


    Now facing Shura, his mood can be imagined.


    However, the emperor did not step back, still looking at the Shura who came down from the sky, roared: "tie up! Do you think with Shura, you can have a good sleep? You think our demon clan is too simple. "


    "What''s the use of more words in this scene?" Tang Zheng is dismissive.


    He has the right confidence in Shura. Moreover, with the last victory, he naturally believes in the strength of Shura.


    As soon as Shura''s big hand explored it, the Shura sword appeared in the palm of his hand, whistling straight down, as if to split the sky directly.


    The sky was really split a crack, dark, the air disappeared.


    The faces of all the demons show fear, but no one is backward. Instead, they skillfully form a formation, move their steps, change their positions, recite words in their mouths, and their fingers move to the middle, and drop by drop of blood flies out of their fingertips and gathers together to form a huge blood bead.


    The emperor''s five fingers are empty. The blood beads rotate rapidly under his palm. He also recites words in his mouth. His whole body''s magic power fluctuates violently.


    "Get up!"


    The emperor roared and shook his hands in the air, and the blood bead flew up to the sky. It exploded and dissipated in the air.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly. Last time, I didn''t see the demon family use this array. I don''t know how powerful it is.


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. When the blood bead exploded, the Shura sword fell on the top of the mountain.


    Poof


    A man happens to be standing under the Shura sword. Under this terrible attack, he can''t escape at all. He can only watch the sword fall, from the top of his head to the bottom of his body.


    The body has not been completely separated, and is crushed by the violent Yin Qi. It floats away with the wind, and the smell of blood in the air rises to the sky.


    "Roar --"


    smelling the bloody smell, Shura killed the machine. His eyes seemed to turn bloody red, which stimulated his ferocity.


    There is a huge crack in the mountain. It seems that the mountain will be completely split by this knife.


    A few people nearby were affected and turned around.


    The emperor remained as if rooted in the ground, looked at the ferocious Shura, and said with a grim smile, "Shura, you are really powerful, but you are not a human thing after all. If you want to be powerful in the world, you have chosen the wrong place."


    After hearing this, Shura was furious and thought he was provoking him.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was suddenly filled with a sense of foreboding.


    The emperor is not a fool. He suffered a defeat under Shura. Chiyou, the leader who knows a lot about Shura, should not be a fool. He took the initiative to kill Shura.


    What''s more, the emperor''s words mean something.


    Is it not What''s wrong with his so-called array?


    The emperor put his hand on his chest and blurted out in a deep voice: "I use my blood, heaven and earth as the furnace, and make the furnace array!"


    A drop of blood flew out of his heart. It''s the blood of his heart. It''s different from ordinary blood and contains part of his accomplishments.


    If we have to, we will never force our efforts. This is a way to hurt ourselves.


    At the beginning, the efforts of Tang Zheng to absorb Chi You''s heart made Chi you panic and have to compromise with Tang Zheng.


    The emperor forces his efforts to form a formation, which is naturally extraordinary.


    That drop of heart blood rises from the sky, explodes suddenly, turns into countless tiny blood lines, spreads to all directions.


    There are blood spots in the sky. They are the blood beads that just exploded. Now they appear again.


    The blood line is connected with the blood points and interweaves with each other. At that time, it becomes a big umbrella, covering the sky and the sun, and covering the top of Shura''s head.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, he shouted, "Shura, be careful!"


    Shura raised his head and looked at the huge blood umbrella above his head contemptuously. With a roar, Shura''s knife swept into the sky, as if to defeat it.


    "Stove!" The emperor roared hysterically.


    Heaven and earth change color, the sun high above the nine days erupts a blazing light, these lights seem to be completely absorbed in the blood umbrella, the blood umbrella lights up a red light, especially weird.


    A blazing light fell from the blood umbrella, like a laser, straight to the Shura.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. He looked at the scene strangely. In the dark, he seemed to understand a little.


    The so-called Tianlu array is to communicate the power of sunlight, mobilize the Yang between heaven and earth, and then gather together to form a very huge force to attack Shura.


    He just wanted to understand all this. The light had already collided with the Shura Dao. As soon as the invincible Shura Dao met this light, the attack was sharply reduced, and a plume of black air rose, just like water vapor.


    This is the collapse of Yin.In the final analysis, Shura is formed by the gathering of Yin Qi and Shura Dao is also formed by the gathering of Yin Qi, which gathers the Yang Qi of heaven and earth and the sun. The attack formed may not be fatal to human beings, but it is absolutely fatal to the things in the ghost world.


    Unlike other people in the ghost world, Shura can move freely without fear of Yang Qi. The most fundamental reason is that he has enough Yin Qi and does not fear the erosion of Yang Qi.


    However, there is no absolute thing in the world.


    So is Shura.


    He can not be afraid of the General Yang, because the Yang is very scattered and has little erosion on him.


    However, if we gather enough Yang, the attack cannot be underestimated.


    This is the so-called Tianlu array. It takes heaven and earth as the furnace to gather Yang Qi and burn all Yin Qi in the array.


    This array was specially studied by Chiyou for a long time. It was specially used to deal with Shura.


    Chiyou is very aware of the power of Shura, which is definitely a smelly and hard stumbling block on his way forward. He must try his best to kick it off.


    The Tianlu array came into being for this purpose.


    It has to be said that Chiyou is a genius, and this method has been thought of.


    Tang Zheng always thought that Shura was almost invincible. If he helped himself, he would have no worries. So this time, he didn''t bring too many people.


    He thought that if he had Shura, he would be able to deal with all crises.


    Now it seems that the thought is too simple.


    The Yin Qi of Shura Dao soon broke up, and the attack had completely disintegrated. In an instant, Shura Dao became a wisp of Yin Qi, floating in the air, and was immediately raised to scorch and vanish.


    Shura had never encountered such a situation. He was shocked and angry. He had already got wisdom, not only knowing the killing machine, but also knowing that it was a huge danger.


    Even so, he did not retreat.


    On the contrary, his eyes are bulging, his height is growing rapidly, and he becomes a giant in an instant. His huge hand grabs the blood umbrella and tries to break the array.


    He is very smart. He knows that the source of all this is the array. Once the array is broken, he will be safe again.

 Chapter 1258

    Shura''s giant hand grasps the blood umbrella. The cold wind blows with his attack. The sky seems to change color.


    However, the wind was soon swept away, and the blazing Yang shrouded in a flash.


    His giant hand was about to catch the blood umbrella, but he was haunted by the Yang. In an instant, a stream of Yin Qi rose from his giant hand.


    Whoops!


    The strong wind together is not the Yin wind, but with a very hot yang qi, blowing away the Yin Qi, Shura''s hands immediately become blurred, as if they were like Shura Dao, facing the possibility of collapse at any time.


    When Tang Zheng saw this scene, he did not understand the power of the heaven stove array. His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "Shura, be careful, this Yang is too strong, and it will do great harm to you."


    Without a word, Shura''s eyes twinkled with unyielding expression and clenched his teeth. It seemed that he wanted to fight against the yang to the end.


    "You go to save him quickly, otherwise, once Shura is defeated, you can''t stop the action of the demon clan." Mind demon can''t see it, can''t wait to remind.


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood this. He rushed out straight away, and the arrow in his hand swished to the blood umbrella above his head.


    And he himself also shrouded in the blood umbrella, strong Yang from the heavenly cover, general rush into his eight channels.


    He is the holy body of Nine Yang. He has a vast force of pure Yang in his body. In Tianmen, he absorbs the force of pure Yin contained in the heavenly bed and neutralizes most of the force of pure Yang. At least for the time being, he can have peace of mind.


    However, this time, the Yang burst into his meridians like a flood of water and beasts, making the silent pure Yang power immediately agitated.


    Yang Qi and pure Yang have something in common, which is why Yang Qi can cause such a big reaction.


    Tang Zheng immediately realized this, and hurriedly urged the power, as if to suppress the restless pure Yang power.


    Fortunately, he absorbed enough pure Yin power last time, so for the time being, pure Yang power is not out of control completely.


    The sun Archer flies to the blood umbrella.


    When the emperor and other people saw this scene, how could they just sit back and ignore it? The emperor shouted, and his light flashed in his hand, and the axe flew to shoot the sun arrow.


    In the middle of the air, two magic weapons hit each other, and the bright light broke out. The sky axe successfully contained the attack of archery.


    The heaven stove array continued to run, and the vast Yang Qi completely covered Shura''s body. Shura growled and struggled constantly, trying to completely resist the attack of Yang Qi.


    However, Yang Qi is Shura''s nemesis, especially the blessing of Tianlu array, which completely restrained him. Even if he had amazing accomplishments, he could not help it.


    It has to be said that Chiyou is indeed a rare genius. He would come up with this way to restrain Shura. No wonder he would lead the nine Li tribe and become a generation of kingpins.


    Chiyou learned the power of Shura. He spent so long in Tang Zheng''s body and knew the genius very well, so he spent his mind and spirit to create the Tianlu array.


    Seeing Shura struggling, but helpless, unable to break away from the pain of Yang, Tang Zheng was very anxious.


    He is not able to change this situation because he has more heart and less power.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he laughed wildly: "Tang Zheng, this is your destiny. If you dare to run against Chiyou ancestors, it will only come to an end. Today of next year is your Memorial Day!"


    The cultivation of the emperor is higher than that of Tang Zheng. Although the open axe is not as powerful as the archery, the cultivation of the two men is quite different. Therefore, Tang Zheng is still not the opponent of the emperor.


    When the emperor''s mind moved, the attack power of the open axe increased greatly. In an instant, Tang Zheng was in short supply.


    However, he did not give up, immediately summoned the four elephant Zun, rumbling twice. The four elephant Zun''s feet stepped on the mountain, and the mountain shook several times.


    As soon as the emperor''s pupil shrank, he looked at the four image venerable with astonishment and cried out, "this is the holy thing of the demon family. It has fallen into your hands. Today I will take the emperor back."


    There are many rumors about the four image Zun among the demons. But later, the demons did not see the four image Zun. They thought it was a legendary thing and had been lost in the long history.


    The emperor knows more about the four image venerable than others, which is what Chiyou told him. Only when you know yourself and your enemy, can you win every battle.


    All kinds of information about Tang Zheng, of course, Chi you didn''t hide it. He told the emperor, especially about the four image venerable, which Chi you emphasized. After all, the four image venerable had a very important position in Chi You''s mind.


    However, the four image Zun is not like the soul of war sword. He can awaken the soul of the sword and control the soul of war sword. The four image Zun is connected with Tang Zheng. He can''t get in at all. Naturally, he can''t let the four image Zun obey him.


    He really regretted that he didn''t leave a little back door among the four elephants, so he could control it smoothly.


    Perhaps, Chiyou never thought that someone could take the four image Zun from his own hands. He was proud of his nature and thought it was nonsense.However, reality is often more dramatic and cruel than imagination, which Chi you deeply realized.


    He told the emperor that if he had a chance, he must take back the four image venerable. Once he had the four image venerable, he might also make the witch family turn around and turn to his ancestor.


    After all, the four image Zun plays an important role in the sorcerer family, which can not be replaced by others.


    "Four elephants, attack them." Tang Zheng is not eager to get into the four image Zun. He and the four image Zun are more and more connected. Even if they are not in their bodies, they can be controlled freely.


    Without saying a word, the four image venerable rushed to the demon clan with great steps.


    There are many people in the demon family, but they are afraid of this huge thing.


    Although Shura is also a huge thing, they have a way to deal with him, naturally not worry.


    But the four image venerable is not the same, there is no restraint, and there is no bottom in his heart.


    Whoo!


    The four elephant master is not afraid of Yang Qi. He sweeps thousands of troops with one move. His flexible stone legs sweep fiercely towards several demons.


    The demons are ready to attack. When they see the attack coming, they jump up and try to avoid it.


    However, the attack of the four elephant master was so fierce that three people were hit by the stone leg one after another without any time to dodge.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three crackles, three people''s skeletons are broken one after another, before they can scream, they die.


    When the emperor saw this, his face suddenly sank and he shouted: "Tang Zheng, you dare to attack the demon family with the holy things of the demon family. You are rebellious. It is blasphemy that the holy things remain in your hands, and today I will take them back. "


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the emperor rushed to the four image venerable, and with a crack of his axe, he chopped it on the head of the four image venerable.


    The four image venerable touched his head and did not split, but a huge pain also stimulated the ferocity of the four image venerable.


    The four elephant worshiper was furious and rushed fiercely to the emperor. At this moment, only the emperor in his eyes wanted to tear him.


    The emperor subconsciously stepped back a few steps, jumped, and passed over from the shoulders of the four elephant master. With a big hand, he grabbed the back of his head.


    The wind came from the back of his head, and the four image master immediately noticed that his head was turning around. At this moment, his body was moving forward, but his head was turning back 180 degrees, staring at the emperor directly.


    Whoo!


    The stone leg kicks backward, the Dragon swings its tail, and skillfully repels the emperor''s attack.


    The emperor was not discouraged. He attacked again like lightning, and still attacked the back of the four elephant master.


    The head of the four image venerable turned back to the normal angle and fought with the emperor.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he was relieved. With the master of four images holding the emperor in check, he could concentrate on helping the practice.


    The situation of Shura is very crisis. The Yin Qi in his body is continuously floating away, and it is refined by the Yang Qi.


    If in the long run, even if the Shura is formed by the condensation of Yin Qi, it can be completely consumed and completely destroyed.


    At the beginning, the king of Tibet didn''t do anything. Chiyou created a set of array and succeeded.


    The king of Tibetans can''t mobilize Yang Qi, but Chiyou can. That''s the difference.


    Tang Zheng sprang up and tried to attack the blood umbrella. At this time, other demons also flew up and attacked as scheduled.


    Tang Zheng is trapped in the middle, looking at the attack coming from afar. While sacrificing the holy armor and shield for defense, he bends his bow and opens his arrow. He shoots the sun arrow to break through the sky and go straight to the top of the blood umbrella.


    "Stop him!"


    When the light from the corner of the king''s eyes came to this scene, he immediately gave a loud command.


    The power of the sun Archer is extremely powerful. This arrow will definitely affect the large array. The demon family knows this very well.


    Therefore, they must stop Tang Zheng.


    "I will!"


    A demon family volunteered to roar. When he opened his mouth, his body moved, like a shell, to the top of the blood umbrella.


    Poof!


    He tried his best to get between the two and let the arrow pierce his body directly, so that he could not hurt the umbrella.


    The man''s eyes widened, blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth, and a ferocious smile appeared.


    "Another one who is not afraid of death!" Tang Zheng sighed helplessly. These demons were like dead men, who didn''t take their lives as a matter of fact.


    The demons have besieged him. Tang Zheng has no skills and can''t help Shura. Shura shouts in agony. The situation is very critical.


    All of a sudden, a white cloud came quietly from afar, others didn''t notice that there was another white cloud in the sky, and gradually flew to the top of the blood umbrella.


    This white cloud is of course a loop cloud.


    Loop cloud carries Li Xiaotian and Liu Qingmei and floats in the air, which is not obvious. But when they saw that Shura was caught in a trap and Tang Zheng could do nothing about it, they could imagine their anxiety.They want to help Tang Zheng, but they are indifferent, which makes them very depressed. They fly in the mid air. They can''t jump like Tang Zheng. They will be smashed to pieces.


    But they didn''t give up. They took Jindou cloud as a living thing and asked it to help them.


    Finally, it seems that the two people moved the somersault cloud and it flew to the top of the blood umbrella without trace. Others thought it was just a white cloud and didn''t know the mystery.


    There is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1259

    The loop cloud flew to the top of the blood umbrella, like a cloud hanging over the sky, which did not attract the attention of others.


    Liu Qingmei and Li Xiaotian stood in the cloud, staring at the blood umbrella, and simultaneously took out their weapons.


    Liu Qingmei''s magic weapon is trapped dragon rope. She knows trapped dragon rope as well as she can use it freely. Li Xiaotian''s weapon is bow and arrow. Although she lost her previous memory, she may have a deep obsession with shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow, and still has a special love for bow and arrow.


    Liu light eyebrow finger a little, trapped dragon rope to fly slowly.


    At the same time, Li Xiaotian bent his bow and took the arrow, aiming at the blood umbrella.


    "Go!"


    Liu Qingmei chided lightly, and the trapped dragon rope flew out, flying to the top of the blood umbrella with the arrow.


    This scene immediately aroused the alert of others.


    The emperor looked up and roared, "who is it? How dare you do me good! "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he recognized the duel cloud. Of course, he understood that these were two companions. He didn''t expect this. He secretly congratulated himself for bringing them.


    "Stop them." The emperor roared, and the axe flew out at the sound, cutting at the trapped dragon rope and arrow.


    However, he can''t arrive first when he starts later. After all, the Dragon rope and arrow have taken the lead.


    Bang bang!


    The two weapons hit the blood umbrella coincidentally. In the loud noise, the blood umbrella rocked violently and the red light flashed randomly. It seemed that it might collapse at any time.


    The emperor''s eyes were red and his heart was moved. The axe hit two weapons. The trapped dragon rope turned into a black smoke and covered the axe. Then it became the original shape, like a nimble snake. He caught the axe and tried to trap it.


    "I can''t help myself, I want to die!" In the eyes of the emperor, he said with disdain that the axe was shining brightly. With a bang, the Dragon rope exploded into a cloud of smoke.


    Cough!


    Liu Qingmei coughs violently, a trace of blood overflows from the corner of her mouth, the trapped dragon rope is shocked by the open axe, and Liu Qingmei is also affected.


    "Are you ok?" Asked Li with a smile.


    Liu Qingmei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and said, "it''s OK. That axe is so powerful. Be careful."


    Li Xiaotian nodded, swished an arrow again, and with a clang, he hit the axe, but it didn''t help.


    "It''s hidden in the clouds. I''d like to see where it''s holy. It''s bad for me." The emperor was furious and cried, "open the sky axe and chop it for me!"


    Whoo!


    The sky axe tore the air, rushed to the sky, and split to the loop cloud.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he was so anxious that he cried out in a loud voice, "somersault cloud, get out of the way!"


    The cloud of somersault immediately flew to the side, not afraid of the sky axe at all, and let the sky axe split an empty space.


    Eh?


    The emperor was shocked. Unexpectedly, the so-called loop cloud could open more sky axe attacks.


    The attack of the open sky axe is very fast. Ordinary people can''t escape at all. However, it seems that the wrestling cloud is very easy to escape, which makes the emperor very confused.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng is relieved. If the loop cloud is hit by the open axe, the two above will be in danger.


    The monarch is distracted, and the attack of the four elephants is like a flood, which makes the monarch embarrassed and dodge everywhere.


    The emperor glared at the four image Zun fiercely and became furious: "four image Zun, I will let you know who is your real master now."


    After that, he jumped up and flew to the head of the four elephant Zun. The four elephant Zun grabbed it like an ant.


    However, the emperor is as fast as lightning, and escapes from the master of four elephants. He flies to the back of his head just a little on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the movement of the four elephant master suddenly stopped. It seemed that the body immobilization method had been applied and he was frozen on the spot.


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and finally made the four image master.


    Tang Zheng has a sharp heart, a bad cry, a flash of body shape, and can''t care about other demons. He flies to the four Xiang Zun.


    "King, what are you doing?"


    The emperor sneered: "Tang Zheng, do you really think that the four image master is yours? This is the holy thing of the demon family. How can it always fall into your hands? Now let you see who is its master. "


    Tang Zheng had an ominous premonition in his heart. Judging from the response of the four image venerable, I''m afraid that the emperor really had a way to control the four image venerable.


    After all, Si Xiang Zun is the God of protection of the sorcerer family. In ancient times, he was also controlled by Chiyou. I''m afraid that the old thief deliberately left a back door and never told him.


    Now, Chiyou has taught the back door of the emperor, so that he can control the four image venerable.


    Tang Zheng has lost his soul sword, so he can''t watch the four image Zun fall into the hands of the emperor.


    He hastened to use his magic to try to communicate with the master of the four elephants, bent his bow and arched. The sun arched arrow was like a light. In a blink of an eye, he flew to the emperor to stop his further movements.Tang Zheng''s response was too fast. Before the emperor could really control the four image worshippers, he forced him to step back.


    Tang Zheng had no success in communicating with the four image venerable. He followed the sun archery, bullied himself, and came to the four image venerable.


    The four image statue is still, like a sculpture. There must be something serious wrong with it. At such a critical moment, Tang Zheng can''t explore it carefully. With a wave of his hand, Xumi world will put it in his pocket.


    The emperor watched helplessly, but he was helpless and regretful. He had just touched the back door of the four elephant Zun, which made it lose its power of action. He was just about to control the four elephant Zun completely, but he didn''t expect Tang Zheng to respond so quickly, and even took the four elephant Zun back.


    In this way, even if the monarch has a way to control the four image venerable, there is nothing he can do but sigh and regret.


    "Tang Zheng, I will kill you!" Cried the sovereign.


    Tang Zheng secretly called for luck and asked fiercely, "how on earth did you manage all this, emperor?"


    The emperor looked at Tang Zheng fiercely and said triumphantly, "the four elephants are the holy things of the demon family. They have followed Chiyou ancestors for many years. Of course, the ancestors have a way to regain control."


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, he guessed it. Chiyou left a back door among the four image worshippers, which he kept secret all the time. Even though he could communicate with the four image worshippers, he didn''t find this.


    "Chiyou, you old thief''s calculation is very good!" Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth and said, "you have taken the soul sword away. You can''t take it away again."


    The emperor said with disapproval, "I have triggered the back door of the four image venerable. If there is no way for me, it can only be a dead sculpture, which is of no use to you."


    "Don''t talk big so early, I''ll find a way to wake it up." Tang Zheng said not willingly, but the astonishment in his heart can be imagined that the four elephant master accompanied him all the way and gave him a lot of help.


    If there is no four image venerable, he may not know how many times he died, and has become an indispensable part of him.


    If you lose the four image venerable, it''s like a part of your body has been taken away. All kinds of tastes can only be realized by the parties themselves.


    "Humph, arrogance. If you can awaken the four elephants, my holy King''s name will be written in reverse." The emperor said sarcastically.


    Tang Zheng''s mood became more and more heavy, and the emperor made clear his words. So confident, I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to wake up the four elephants.


    The emperor was so lost that the cooked duck flew away and turned to Shura subconsciously. He was in a good mood.


    He and Chiyou have realized the power of Shura, but this time they really hit Shura hard and oppressed him hard. This is a huge victory.


    In addition, Shura is in a very bad situation. In the long run, Shura will not be scared, but will have to take off a layer of skin, and his skill will be greatly reduced.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, your so-called dependence on Shura is also in danger. You can''t protect yourself. What''s your qualification to fight with me? It''s wishful thinking to sabotage my plan. " The emperor proudly said.


    Tang Zheng''s face was as cold as frost. Looking at the tormented and roaring Shura, he was so worried that he rushed to Shura with a move at his feet. He also wanted to take him back from the world of Xumi to avoid the end of his soul.


    Shura was handed over to him by the Tibetan king. If he was scared, he could not tell the Tibetan king.


    In addition, Shura is also of great importance to him. He has helped him to defeat the enemy many times. How can he give up Shura.


    When he moved under his feet, the emperor also moved. He saw through Tang Zheng''s attempt.


    "Tang Zheng, the four elephant master asked you to take it back. Do you think Shura will have such good luck? You can''t get close to him. " The sovereign said with oath.


    Tang Zheng can''t get close to the Shura, so naturally he can''t get back to Xumi. The emperor knows this very well, so he will never give Tang Zheng a chance to get close to the Shura.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened. How could he not understand the harm to him? He had no time to think about it. There was only one idea in his heart - to save Shura, which was not to let him go.


    When Shura saw Tang Zheng''s desperate approach to him, he saw a complex look in his eyes, and his former hostility to Tang Zheng was more obvious.


    It is only in order to open up more wisdom that he endures humiliation and remains with Tang Zheng. Of course, part of his role is to suppress him by hiding scriptures.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s desperate efforts to save him, his wisdom immediately played a role, a little surprised and a little touched.


    The instinct of survival subdues all emotions. As he struggles to resist the power of Tianlu array, he yells at Tang Zheng: "Tang Zheng, help me quickly, quickly!"


    For the first time, Shura asked for help.


    If Shura is still a killing machine without wisdom, he will not beg for mercy, but he is already an intelligent creature, of course, he understands the importance of living.


    It''s not hard to understand how to beg for mercy.


    Tang Zheng looked at Shura from afar, knowing that he must have reached the moment when the mountain was at an end and his life was at stake, so he was so flustered.At that time, he was even more flustered, but the emperor was such a strong opponent, and other demons were eyeing him. How could he rush over and save Shura?


    [author''s aside]: there''s a second chapter at eleven!

 Chapter 1260

    Shura is in danger!


    On the cloud of somersault, the two also found out this point. They were so anxious that they could not care about the threat of the demon family and attacked the blood umbrella again.


    Bang bang!


    Two muffled rings, blood umbrella trembles violently again, the light flashes, it seems that it may collapse at any time.


    When the emperor saw them, he shouted, "stop them!"


    Whoosh!


    One by one, the demons soared into the sky and flew to the tumbling clouds.


    The two men stood high and saw the attack of the enemy. They did not see each other in disorder, but looked at each other. They all pointed the spearhead at the blood umbrella again.


    Blood umbrella is the real purpose. Those demons don''t need to be killed.


    Besides, the strength of all the demons is not inferior to them. It''s really difficult to kill them.


    When the demon family flew to the front of the loop cloud, the trapped dragon rope and the arrow hit the blood umbrella again, and the blood umbrella cracked.


    Although the Tianlu array is extremely powerful, its defense is obviously not so strong. Under the persistent attack of the two men, it is on the verge of collapse.


    The Tianlu array is damaged, and its power is naturally discounted. Shura gets a chance to breathe, just to see a demon flying by.


    He growled angrily, and the huge hand that was emitting Yin Qi seized it. The demon family became an ant in his hand immediately.


    Poof!


    The blood is spewing out from five fingers. The demon family is directly pinched and exploded by Shura. The scene is very bloody.


    "I will kill you all!" Shura stared at the huge eyes, like two lanterns. He turned his hands and slapped them down, which happened to hit a demon.


    Boom!


    The demon family was slapped on the ground with a slap. The stones were all broken, flesh and blood were blurred, and they fell into the stones.


    The other demons were completely frightened by the terrorist attack that Shura picked up, and their hearts were shaking.


    Li Xiaotian and Liu Qingmei are also deeply shocked by Shura''s attack, which is just like the difference between ants and elephants.


    Those demons are not enemies of Shura.


    However, before they were happy for a while, the attack of the demons came to them and hurriedly urged the somersault cloud to hide.


    The somersault cloud did dodge.


    After all, even the attack of the emperor urging the open axe to escape successfully, how could it not escape the attack of other demons.


    When the emperor saw that the Tianlu array was damaged and Shura was able to breathe, he was very powerful and worried. He didn''t have the heart to fight with Tang Zheng. After defeating Tang Zheng''s fierce attack, he flew to Shura.


    Tang Zheng did not rush to pursue, but raised the sky bow and archery arrow, aimed at the blood umbrella, and loosened his fingers.


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, the sun archer''s lightning arrived and hit the blood umbrella.


    Click!


    A more thorough crisp sound, blood umbrella fragmented, into a little blood light, floating in the air, completely disappeared.


    The Emperor didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so decisive, and let him defeat the Tianlu array completely. Once the array is broken, Shura is like a tiger that has removed the shackles.


    The eyes are staring, the light is shining, the big hands are grasping the empty air, and the Shura path is gathering again, shooting the chilling Yin Qi and killing machine.


    "Kill!"


    Shura opened his big mouth like a blood basin and shouted hysterically. The sound of killing shook the sky. The Yin Qi was rampant and the wind was strong.


    Before the nearest demons could breathe, they were split into two parts by the Shura sword that came down from the sky and died on the spot.


    The emperor showed his desperation, sighed and fell short. Unexpectedly, the painstaking Tianlu array did not succeed completely.


    Of course, this battle would not have turned out to be such a result if it had not been for the strange somersault cloud and the people hiding in it.


    As for the people in the tumbling clouds, the emperor also saw a slight sign, and his accomplishments were not very strong.


    He really hated it, but in the end he fell short and fell into the hands of a not so powerful opponent. He didn''t even see his opponent''s appearance clearly.


    This is a great shame.


    Liu Qingmei and Li Xiaotian are overjoyed to see their efforts finally come to an end. Liu Qingmei jumps up happily.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Liu Qingmei with a smile.


    Liu Qingmei calmed down and smiled with embarrassment: "I have never experienced such a war before, so A little excited. "


    "Understandable." Li Xiaotian nods.


    "Now we don''t have to worry about failure, do we?" Liu Qingmei asked.


    Li Xiaotian looks down, and the two sides are locked in a stalemate. It''s really hard to say who wins or loses. Moreover, the purpose of the magma flowing to the mountain is not clear. It''s too early to talk about the victory or defeat.


    Her eyes subconsciously looked toward the direction of the magma. She was shocked. Unconsciously, the magma had already flowed to the foot of the mountain.


    The speed of the fiery magma flow is not reduced, a loud bang, a strong impact at the foot of the mountain.


    All of a sudden, the two sides of the confrontation rocked and rocked, and everyone''s faces changed."What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng was at a loss.


    "The magma doesn''t strike the mountain." Li Xiaotian shouted to Tang Zheng, like a high pitched horn. The voice came down from the sky and entered everyone''s ears accurately.


    The demons have revealed the color of surprise and looked at the emperor in unison.


    The emperor beamed and laughed, "ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, you took great pains to stop my action, but it''s too late. The whole situation is settled, and you have failed completely."


    Tang Zheng was at a loss. He asked with a blue face, "what''s going on?"


    The emperor smiled and said mysteriously, "I''ll see you in a moment, and you will know."


    Tang Zheng had an ominous premonition, but he couldn''t really guess the emperor''s mind. At last, he jumped into the air and shouted, "somersault cloud!"


    Whoosh!


    Somersault cloud flew to his feet and caught him. The other two came up and looked at him with concern.


    He nodded to the two men. Without a word, his eyes were attracted by the scene at the foot of the mountain.


    Magma converges at the foot of the Buzhou mountain, and a steady stream of magma continues to flow from afar.


    Buzhou mountain is the destination.


    There is no doubt about that.


    The point is, what is the purpose of the magma converging here?


    At the top of the mountain, Shura was crazy and swept all over the world. The demons retreated one after another. It seemed that the demons had no heart to fight. They retreated to the edge of the mountain and looked down the mountain.


    The emperor''s eyes were full of light, and he looked at the air in the middle of the air, and then he turned all his attention to the foot of the mountain, as if he didn''t want to be distracted at all.


    Shura''s murderous spirit had no place to vent, and other people were unwilling to fight, so he was helpless.


    Gradually, he was also attracted by the scene at the foot of the mountain. He stretched his neck and looked down at the foot of the mountain.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain sank.


    The demons shook, but they all showed surprise.


    Shura shakes for a while, and immediately stabilizes, his face is suspicious. Tang Zheng saw it more clearly, his face turned blue, and he was terrified.

 Chapter 1261

    This is the power of magma. Is this the purpose of the demon clan?


    Looking at the ecstatic appearance of the demons, Tang Zheng confirmed this point even more, and asked aloud, "holy Lord, what do you want to do to Buzhou mountain?"


    The emperor''s eyes came back from the foot of the mountain. He turned his eyelids and looked at Tang Zheng playfully, saying, "haven''t you seen it? There''s no need for that! "


    "What?" Although Tang Zheng guessed a little bit of a sign, but listened to the words of the emperor, he could not help but fight with fear, "you are going to destroy the mountain of Buzhou?"


    "Right! You can''t stop it if you know it. Soon, the mountain will disappear from the world. " Said the sovereign triumphantly.


    Buzhou mountain is different from other mountains. It is a powerful mountain.


    At that time, the king of change broke the mountain. In fact, he only broke the ladder on the top of the mountain, which did not hurt the essence of the mountain.


    The king of stars has not the strength.


    Even Chiyou had to use the external force to melt the foundation of the mountain and then make it collapse.


    "Buzhou mountain stands here for tens of thousands of years. What''s the advantage of destroying it?" Tang Zheng is convinced that Chiyou won''t do idle work, so he asked.


    "Wuzhou mountain is the only way to connect the ladder and the outer sky. As long as the mountain is destroyed, the two worlds will be isolated forever. This is to protect human beings and the world. The forefathers of Chiyou thought about the world, but you repeatedly stopped it. Aren''t you the enemy of the whole world? Why do you want to do such a rebellious thing? " The king talked and asked in a solemn way.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said that when Chiyou became so kind-hearted, he would act for the sake of all mankind, which was not his style at all.


    "Young man, don''t be fooled by his lies. Who is Chiyou? I know better than you. He is not a good man at all. How could he be so kind? He must have another plan. It''s just that the other party deliberately conceals it. " The demon suddenly opens his mouth to remind Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that, yes, how could he forget Chiyou''s character? How could he be so kind-hearted.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon!


    No matter what the other side said, the purpose is not so simple.


    Tang Zheng''s face was grim. He didn''t immediately point out the loopholes in the sage''s words, but followed his thinking and asked, "sage, do you know that in order to prevent the arrival of Tianwaitian, the isolation between Tianwaitian and our world has become weaker and weaker?"


    "In the past, we had to use the ladder to connect the two worlds. Now it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, so even if you destroy the mountain, you may not be able to stop the pace of Tianwaitian."


    The emperor was shocked. He looked at Tang Zheng in disbelief. Obviously he didn''t think of this. He asked in a deep voice, "how do you know this?"


    "In the beginning, it was a huge conspiracy for you to be expelled to Tianwaitian. In order to make you a victim, Tianwaitian could consolidate the increasingly fragile world. When you get to Tianwaitian, you already know that, right


    The emperor''s face darkened. Of course he knew about it.


    When all the monks were expelled to Tianwaitian, they were not greeted by cheers, but by incessant pursuit.


    They who kill are like rats crossing the street.


    At the cost of many lives, they finally settle down.


    They fought with the aborigines of Tianwaitian for wisdom and bravery, occupying a place.


    Looking at the change of the emperor''s face, Tang Zheng understood the words and said: "the person who carried out the plot is dead. She told me about the isolation between the two worlds."


    "Is Xuanyin the woman?" Asked the emperor in a rage.


    "You know her? I guess I didn''t lie, did I? " Tang Zheng looked at the emperor in amazement.


    "Of course I do. She turns grey, and I do. After careful analysis, we know that everything is the plot of this vicious woman. I have a very important task to kill her this time! "


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly, but he didn''t expect that the emperor had the same idea.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance?"


    "Why? Chiyou ancestors have told me that she fell into your hands. Do you want to protect the people outside the heaven? " The emperor asked angrily.


    "She''s dead!"


    "Dead?" The emperor''s eyes widened, wondering, "how could she die?"


    "Why can''t she die? I have witnessed it with my own eyes. Will there be any false? "


    "Who killed her?"


    Tang Zheng hesitated a little and didn''t want to point out the golden dragon, saying, "it doesn''t matter who killed her. What''s important is that she has died. What''s more, she told me about the isolation between the two spaces. Do you think it''s false?"


    "Here..." The emperor hesitated, "Xuanyin is very cunning. What if she lied to you?""Ha ha, what''s the advantage of lying to me? Moreover, you have come back from the outer world successfully, which is an iron proof that the isolation between the two worlds has indeed weakened. You are not a fool. You should know that I am telling the truth. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to spend much time talking. After saying this, he didn''t want to talk much.


    The king''s face changed and he pondered for a while, then he said, "if it is true, even if the mountains fall, people from other places will have a chance to come to this world?"


    "Of course, they''ll find a way."


    "Damn it!" The emperor stamped his feet hard and gnashed his teeth. It seemed that his anger would come out from the top of his head.


    "So it''s no use destroying the mountain." Tang Zheng concluded simply and concisely.


    "Who says it doesn''t work? It''s called chatting rather than nothing. It will always prevent the coming of extraterrestrial sky." As soon as the king''s face changed, he still said.


    Looking at his changeable look, Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart and said to him directly: "is there any other purpose for you demons to destroy the mountain of Buzhou? Not just to stop the coming of the sky? "


    As soon as this remark came out, the king''s face suddenly froze, and Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of fire, which immediately caught this change.


    As expected, the mind devil said nothing wrong. The emperor was very cunning and didn''t tell the truth at all. There must be another purpose.


    "Don''t quibble, sovereign. Your manner has betrayed yourself. What is your purpose?" Asked Tang Zheng.


    The emperor glanced at Tang Zheng contemptuously and said, "Tang Zheng, do you think I will tell you? You have the ability to guess for yourself. "


    "You demons won''t do anything good. You must be out of some crazy purpose." Tang Zheng said.


    "I won''t let you succeed."


    "Ha ha, do you have that ability? You should be a good spectator. You are witnessing a history. You should be honored. "


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain began to sink again. It rocked violently and fell in one direction.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was stunned. The power of magma was so terrible that it eroded the foundation of the mountain and made it unstable and almost collapsed.


    "Mind devil, is there any way to stop all this?" Tang Zheng anxiously asks the mind demon for a plan.


    The evil spirit sighed regretfully: "there is no way. The foundation of the mountain has been destroyed and there is no way back. Maybe it''s providence. "


    Hearing the word "Tianyi", Tang Zheng involuntarily remembered Yan Qingyi''s prediction.


    In the prophecy, the so-called end of the world has the existence of Buzhou mountain. Before, Tang Zheng might also ignore the prophecy of Yan Qingyi.


    Now, Yan Qingyi has changed so much that she can''t ignore her prediction. Tang Zheng has believed seven or eight points.


    But there is a conflict between reality and prediction.


    Since the mountain is about to fall, how can it appear in the prophecy?


    Tang Zheng is confused!


    There is only one chapter today!

 Chapter 1262

    Wuzhou mountain is teetering and shaking violently. Once it collapses completely, it will fulfill the wishes of the demon family.


    In case, after the collapse of Buzhou mountain, the demons can profit from it and plot to succeed. Isn''t it bad?


    Therefore, we must not let Buzhou mountain collapse.


    "Mind devil, is there really no way?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    "I can''t think of a way." Said the devil in his heart.


    Tang Zheng frowned, clenched his teeth and said unwillingly, "I don''t believe this evil!"


    "Shura, come back!" Tang Zheng roared.


    When Shura understood his mind, he jumped into the air.


    In a flash of light, Xumi accepted Shura.


    "Somersault cloud, fly down, I want to see the situation below the mountain."


    Tang Zheng controls the loop cloud and flies to the bottom of the mountain with a swish.


    Seeing this, the emperor scoffed: "Tang Zheng, don''t waste your energy, the general trend. Do you want to move against the general trend?"


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and came to the foot of the Buzhou mountain. The blazing waves rose to the sky, making people''s blood seem to be boiling.


    Magma is still beating at the foot of the mountain, like waves, rumbling.


    The rocks at the foot of the mountain turn red and melt little by little.


    The magma just strikes the side of the mountain. When the rocks on this side melt, the mountain inclines.


    It will not take long for the foundation of the mountain to melt completely, and it will collapse completely.


    The monarch''s calculation is accurate.


    Looking at the hot magma, Tang Zheng frowns and ponders over it. His eyes pass over the tumbling clouds.


    A flash of light flashed through the brain.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of this. Magma is fire, water and fire are not allowed. The key to fire is water. Ordinary people can''t make water out of nothing, but I''m different."


    "I''ve cultivated the dragon magic formula, and then I have somersault clouds. It''s no surprise that I''ve got clouds and rain. The rain can cool the magma, doesn''t it stop the devil''s trick? "


    Tang Zheng was full of energy, his eyebrows were flying, and he could not bear it any longer. He ordered: "somersault cloud, it''s up to you."


    At the same time, he used the Dragon formula.


    Sure enough, the cirrus cloud immediately spread, and gradually changed from a white cloud to a huge black cloud.


    The loop cloud floats on the hillside. Looking down from the top of the mountain, you can see nothing but the dark scene.


    The emperor said with a curious voice, "what''s the matter with this kid? Why is there a black cloud suddenly? Did he bring it in? "


    "Click!"


    A thunderbolt exploded, and a silver light snake appeared in the loop cloud, running in the cloud. The thunderbolt tore a hole in the loop cloud.


    The rain fell in torrential rain, completely pouring on the magma. When the hot magma met the cold rain, it immediately reacted.


    The magma is cooling and hardening.


    The sloped posture of the mountain was immediately stabilized and did not continue to fall.


    On the top of the mountain, the demons all looked at the dark clouds suspiciously, and did not know that the magma was cooling and solidifying.


    However, they are not idiots either. Sensing that the unstable mountain under their feet has stabilized without any more shaking and tilting, they immediately understand what''s going on.


    "The emperor roared angrily:" this black cloud is what he summoned. He has the ability to do cloud and rain


    The emperor boasts that he is a high-strength man and has absolutely no such ability.


    He has seen through Tang Zheng''s intention and shouted, "he wants to cool the magma with rain, so as to prevent the mountain from toppling."


    "What shall we do, sovereign?" Others were shocked by Tang Zheng''s magic power and asked.


    The king''s eyes twinkled, as if he could penetrate black clouds and lock Tang Zheng.


    "Everyone, stop him!"


    "Yes!"


    At the king''s command, the demons moved again and jumped down from the top of the mountain, like a giant ROC spreading its wings, flying to the black cloud.


    The demon clan can''t see Tang Zheng.


    However, Tang Zheng, hiding in the tumbling clouds, can clearly see the actions of the demons. When he saw the demon from the sky, he immediately understood each other''s thoughts.


    "Now the initiative is in my hands. How can I let you destroy it. Loop cloud, don''t stop, continue to rain! "


    Click!


    There was another thunderbolt, and the rain was bigger. Like hail, it fell into the magma, splashing bubbles.


    Magma solidifies faster.


    The emperor''s axe roared to the sky and cut directly into the tumbling clouds. The clouds were split in two. However, they soon closed.


    It''s not like other things. It has no specific form. It''s very difficult for foreign things to cause damage to it.


    The emperor splits the loop cloud and doesn''t see the figures of Tang Zheng. He is anxious and angry. The cloud of somersault is so dark that it is very easy for several people to hide in it.It is very difficult for him to hit Tang Zheng accurately.


    "When everyone attacks, I don''t believe that he can always be a shrinking turtle." The sovereign ordered hysterically.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, magic weapons came, flying from all directions into the loop cloud, trying to cut the loop cloud, so that no corner can hide.


    The demons have achieved their goal.


    Tang Zheng was forced to appear.


    The emperor''s eyes were fierce, and he locked three people in a blink, saying: "there are two women, you just broke my good thing, you have to bury Tang Zheng! Kill them! "


    When the target appears, the demons have a definite aim and launch a rapid attack on the three people. Tang Zheng and the three people quickly offer weapons to meet the attack of the demons.


    The emperor saw the scene at the foot of the mountain and saw that the magma was cooling a little, and he was furious.


    I have made great efforts to make this happen at the expense of many excellent people. I will never allow any failure.


    Only a little below him, a black light came out from his fingertips and rose against the wind. In an instant, it turned into a sky, blocking the sun and even blocking the rain.


    Boom!


    The magma in the distance rushes over. Without the cooling of rainwater, it immediately melts the cooled magma again, and again impacts the surrounding mountains.


    The mountain was shaking violently and leaning a little bit.


    Tang Zheng''s people were entangled by the others of the demon family. They had no time to separate themselves, but they saw clearly the actions of the emperor and the changes of the surrounding mountains.


    "The mountain is leaning again." Li Xiaotian cried out in silence as he dealt with the demons.


    She and Liu Qingmei are obviously not able to deal with the demons. They are left and right, rather embarrassed.


    However, the two have a very tacit cooperation, just like one person, it is not immediately life-threatening.


    Tang Zheng saw that there was no way to get rain on the magma, and knew that the plan had failed.


    The power of the emperor is stronger than him. It''s not easy for him to stop this action.


    But he would not wait to die, roar, shoot the sun arrow swish a shot to the emperor.


    The emperor turned his head slightly and said scornfully, "do you think this can stop our plan? arabian nights! The axe! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sky axe flew out, like a flash of lightning. With a clang, the sun arrow was shot.


    The sparks are everywhere. There is no difference between the two magic weapons.


    That one sky curtain still blocked the rain, motionless, the thunderclap sound is ceaseless, also can''t do anything.


    "This is a magic weapon of heaven level. It can become so big. I have to find a way to break it!"


    This is indeed a heaven level magic weapon. It''s called the sky curtain, blocking the sky from the sun.


    "It''s a magic weapon of heaven level. I don''t believe that I can''t break you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was fierce, and his mind was moved. One of the sun archers was divided into nine, six to the emperor, and three to the sky from three different directions.


    The emperor''s eyes were round, and he roared, "dare to play with me, come and stop him!"


    Whoosh!


    Several demons are desperate to stop between the archery and the sky.


    The sun archery has a long march, just like the power of wind and thunder. It has a terrible momentum. However, several demons are fearless of death, offering up magic weapons and trying to intercept the sun archery.


    Click!


    The magic weapon of one person hit by the sun archery is divided into two parts. The attack of the sun archery is not reduced, and it goes through the chest of the demon family directly.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, the demon fell down, fell into the magma, and immediately disappeared.


    However, there are those who are not afraid of death, who are still in front of the archery.


    Two Japanese archers were intercepted, only one of them passed through the demons.


    Poop!


    The sun Archer passed through the sky and pulled out a long crack.


    The rain immediately found the exit, pouring down, like the water of the Milky way of nine days, falling from the sky, dripping on the magma.


    The magma, which had been so powerful, was immediately sniped, and its momentum slowed down.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he was shocked and angry. So many of his people even let Tang Zheng succeed. It was a great shame.


    Although the sky curtain is a magic weapon of heaven level, not as high as the holy vessels, it is also a rare magic weapon, but it has been severely damaged.


    How can he not be angry.


    Anger is like magma. It seems that it can swallow everything.


    The emperor glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, his eyes seemed to be able to kill people, and shouted: "Tang Zheng, you are really a tough guy, I will not stop killing you."


    However, the emperor did not rush to attack Tang Zheng. Instead, he avoided archery and came to the sky curtain, holding the sky curtain in his hand and infusing it with continuous power.


    The sky flickered with black light, and the crack healed a little bit. Soon, it recovered as before, blocking the rain again."It''s ok?" Tang Zheng was shocked by the move of the emperor. There was no way to make a real breakthrough in the sky, and the line of clouds and rain had no effect.


    Magma is bound to surge against the Buzhou mountain again. Is it not dangerous?


    He tried all kinds of ways to stop all the demons. Now it seems that it''s just in vain, as the emperor said.


    Seeing the mountain shaking violently and inclining more and more severely, it seems that before long, it will collapse completely. He is in a state of anxiety, but he has no choice.


    [author''s aside]: there''s another chapter tonight!

 Chapter 1263

    Can''t go back to the sky.


    The emperor laughed wildly, thinking that there would be no more mistakes this time. Success is already in his pocket.


    Tang Zheng was almost desperate, but his extraordinary perseverance told him that he could never compromise, and that there was no way to defeat others.


    As if to confirm this idea, he saw the healing sky, a flash of inspiration, two words jumped into the brain.


    "Moving mountains!"


    Since the mountain is about to topple, isn''t it OK to move it away?


    It''s a legend, but also a near impossible thing.


    This is not so absolute for Tang Zheng.


    The fourth level of swallowing the sky is moving mountains.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng absorbed the seal of the king of hell with the technique of swallowing the heaven in the ghost world. After integrating the supernatural power, the technique of swallowing the heaven leaped from soul devouring to mountain moving.


    However, despite this breakthrough, he never practiced the magic of moving mountains.


    He had a sudden thought, and wanted to use the magic of moving mountains to move mountains away.


    In fact, we don''t need to move the mountains around. We just need to move our position to avoid the magma. Then we can avoid the tragedy of collapse.


    Different from other mountains, it is not known whether the mountain moving magic can work.


    He was a little uneasy.


    At this time, there is no way to do anything but to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he doesn''t succeed, he will have no way.


    He can''t wait to run his kung fu and urge the sky swallowing skill. Two black holes appear in the palm of his hand immediately. The power of terror permeates the black hole.


    As soon as the emperor''s pupil shrinks, he stares directly at the black hole, and then he is relieved and laughs scornfully: "ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, you really surprised me a lot, and even cultivated my demon Magic - swallowing the sky skill."


    The heaven swallowing skill is originally the skill of the demon family. The emperor saw through it at a glance.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised, but quietly continues to urge his skill and brew silently.


    "You are really in a hurry to join the doctor. You want to use the technique of swallowing the sky. I tell you that the technique of swallowing the sky is a set of magic tricks in the demon family. It seems magical, but it doesn''t have much effect." Said the sovereign.


    Tang Zheng sneers. Of course, the heaven swallowing skill possessed by the demon clan is chicken ribs. That''s because it''s incomplete.


    The truly complete swallowing technique is extremely powerful. After moving mountains, there are two realms: moving the sea and swallowing the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s chance coincides with the fact that he has obtained the most core part of heaven swallowing skill from Langya Pavilion. He has cultivated the real heaven swallowing skill, which is certainly not the accumulated skill possessed by the demons.


    He retorted, "holy Lord, do you look down on your magic power? Ha ha, it''s ironic. Today, I''m going to let you, the demon king, see the real power of the demon magic. What''s the heaven swallowing skill? "


    "Arrogance, if you use other methods, maybe I will admire you. If you use the technique of swallowing the sky, it''s just to insult yourself and add laughs."


    The emperor''s satire was really harsh, but it did not stir up a stir in Tang Zheng''s heart.


    He walked in vain and towards the mountains.


    The Emperor didn''t stop him. He was busy. It seemed that he wanted to see his jokes. Other demons laughed at him, making slander and slander.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was calm, and he took these words as a sideshow. He didn''t hear a word into his heart.


    At this time, he only had the sky swallowing skill in his mind. After a period of accumulation of power, the power of the sky swallowing skill was pushed to the extreme.


    Two black holes sizzled, as if to draw everything around them, even air.


    Tang Zheng''s side has almost become a vacuum environment.


    He held his breath and focused on nothing. His hands stretched out in a long way, and he lifted them flat forward, like holding a big pillar, and stuck them on the side of the mountain.


    The blazing temperature was immediately transferred from below, and the sound of the palm was like the hands turning into barbecue.


    Tang Zheng''s brow didn''t blink, he took a deep breath, and his whole body''s power rushed out crazily. Then, the black hole in his palm firmly stuck to the mountain wall.


    "Move the mountain, get up!"


    A low voice seemed to burst out from Tang Zheng''s mouth with all his strength and was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears.


    Just listening to this voice, we can feel the infinite power contained in it, and we can also realize that Tang Zheng has given 100% of his strength this time.


    His cheeks were red, his forehead was blue, he held his breath, even every muscle was shaking.


    People of the demon family still don''t take Tang Zheng in their eyes. It''s beyond their capacity to move mountains. Even the emperor can''t do this, let alone become a weaker Tang Zheng.


    The demon family whispered and pointed, just like watching a joke, looking at Tang Zheng, only looking forward to laughing for a while.


    "This kind of person doesn''t know how to survive. It''s stupid to be so stupid." A demon family scornfully judges a way.


    Another demon said with deep thought: "look at him, he''s suffocating. Hey, this is to push himself into the fire pit. I can''t blame anyone else.""Yes, there are so many fools in the world."


    The whispers of the demons were introduced into Tang Zheng''s ears, as well as Li Xiaotian''s and Liu Qingmei''s ears. They frowned and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    "Is he really OK? Such a big mountain? It''s too much. " Liu Qingmei asked anxiously.


    Li Xiaotian pondered for a while and said: "it''s really a huge challenge. I can''t guess if he can succeed. However, with his character, he should not be rash to do idle work. He must have a purpose. We will see and believe him. "


    Although Li Xiaotian lost her memory, her instinctive calmness and treatment were still better than Liu Qingmei''s, so she had to comfort her.


    Liu Qingmei nodded gently, casting a look of trust to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is crazy about all the demons.


    Tang Zheng is very clear about his ability. When he sticks his hands on the mountain wall, the mighty power rushes out and firmly absorbs the mountain wall.


    "Get up!"


    Listen to his roar again, and the mountain shakes slowly. It''s not because of the magma, but because of Tang Zheng.


    The emperor''s jeering stopped abruptly, and his chin was almost on the ground. He looked at the mountain doubtlessly and wiped his eyes, thinking that he was dazzled.


    It is true that the mountain of Buzhou is trembling because of the clank of Tang Dynasty.


    "How is it possible? Wuzhou mountain is impregnable. How could Tang Zheng shake it with his hands if it wasn''t for Chiyou ancestors to think of a way to melt its foundation with magma from the center of the earth? "


    In his heart, there were waves, waves and waves, which were hard to calm.


    "This kid vowed to use the technique of swallowing the sky to move the mountain of Buzhou. Is this really the magic power of the technique of swallowing the sky?"


    "This is the skill of the demon family. It''s chicken ribs. Why can he play such a great power in his hands?"


    "Isn''t the sky swallowing technique as simple as we think? Is the rumor true? Can the heaven swallowing skill really swallow the heaven and the earth when it is cultivated to the extreme? "


    The emperor can''t help but think of all kinds of rumors about the technique of swallowing the sky, but no one believes these rumors, sniffs at them, and thinks that it''s just made up by some boring person.


    Now I have witnessed Tang Zheng''s application of the technique of swallowing the sky, especially the two black holes in the palm of his hand, which can''t be fake.


    The monarch has mixed feelings. I really don''t know how to describe my mood.


    He kept shaking his head, muttering to himself like a rattle: "no, it must not be true, it''s just that I scare myself..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he was stuck in his throat and couldn''t say a word.


    His eyes widened and he stared at Tang Zheng and Buzhou mountain.


    Boom!


    Buzhou mountain made a huge and shocking noise, shook violently, and rose up little by little.


    Tang Zheng blushed and held his breath. There was only one thought left in his mind - moving mountains.


    When he saw that the mountain was rising slowly in his own hands, his eyes were shining and his confidence was greatly increased.


    The technique of swallowing the sky is really extraordinary. When it reaches the state of moving mountains, it can actually move a mountain.


    The key point is not the ordinary mountain, but the mountain with power.


    He didn''t know that he could move away from Buzhou mountain. In fact, part of the credit should be attributed to the demons.


    Magma has eroded the foundation of the mountain, and it is about to fall.


    At this time, when Tang Zheng used the technique of swallowing the sky, it was hard for the foundation of Zhoushan to resist the power of the technique, so it naturally rose.


    At the bottom of the mountain, there was a gap between the mountain and the ground. The magma flowed freely along the gap.


    The melted part at the bottom of the mountain is still dripping magma continuously. When it is completely separated from the magma, the speed of magma falling becomes slow immediately.


    In a short time, there was no magma dripping from the bottom of the surrounding mountain.


    Tang Zheng''s feet were empty and not steady. When he lifted the mountain, he was shaking as if to fall down.


    It''s because he can''t support the weight of the mountain!


    "Tumbling clouds!" He was quick witted, and immediately shouted, and the loop cloud immediately became a white cloud mode, flying to the bottom of his feet and holding him up.


    When his feet stepped on the cloud, the cloud shook a little, sank a little, and rose a little.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. If he could not support the weight of the mountain, he would almost fail to move it.


    The earth is almost full of magma, and there is no place for him to stand. Therefore, he can''t accomplish this feat alone.


    Fortunately, tumbling cloud makes him down-to-earth, which can offset the weight of Zhoushan mountain.


    "Somersault cloud, nice!" Tang Zheng exclaimed, "somersault cloud, flying to the left."


    He didn''t stick to it for a long time. Otherwise, it would be a great challenge for him to continuously expend his skill.He has to fight fast.


    The tumbling cloud carries Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng holds the Buzhou mountain and flies to the left little by little. Once he leaves the magma area, he can put the Buzhou mountain down.


    Without magma, if the demons want to shake mount Buzhou, it''s harder than climbing to the sky.

 Chapter 1264

    At last, the demons returned to their minds from their great shock, and their eyes on Tang Zheng were extremely complicated. They were surprised, horrified, and envious.


    The emperor''s pupils are round and furious. He thought that he could be caught easily, and that he would never be able to make trouble again.


    I didn''t think Tang Zheng had the ability to move buzhoushan.


    It''s really an unheard of time.


    Other demons are almost scared away by Tang Zheng''s powerful momentum. Fortunately, the emperor is in charge, but he won''t run away.


    Don''t mention the demons. Even the heart demons smashed their mouths. They said: "the sky swallowing skill has such power. I used to underestimate it. Young Lang, it''s really eye opening that you keep making miracles for people. "


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. It was just a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. Before, he thought that he had no chance to practice the mountain moving magic of swallowing the sky, but now he really used it.


    Providence!


    "Stop him, never let him succeed!" The emperor''s roar interrupted Tang Zheng''s thoughts.


    The emperor stretched his arms and pointed to Tang Zheng from afar. He was hysterical and ferocious, just like the devil in hell.


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. He has no time to distract himself. In the face of the fierce attack of the demons, he has no chance to defend.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Li Xiaotian''s imitation of Buddha''s heart is as sharp as a rhinoceros. He can see through Tang Zheng''s heart sound and should not let it be said.


    "I''ll protect you, too!" Liu Qingmei bravely stands out.


    They stood on the cloud of somersault and protected Tang Zheng. Their eyes were firm, and they did not look at the horde of demons.


    "Two little dolls, beyond their own measure, seek their own death!" The emperor glanced at them with disdain and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Whoosh!


    Two broken voices, two people first strike, trapped dragon rope and bow and arrow shoot out together, meet the demon family.


    "Small skills."


    The emperor''s fingers gently flicked towards the empty air, and the air was immediately divided into two parts, like the tide, wrapped up the trapped dragon rope and bow and arrow, and quickly fell down.


    Gudong!


    The bow and arrow fell into the magma and disappeared.


    Liu Qingmei blushed to the root of his neck and urged all his skills to stop it.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spurts out, which consumes too much mind, spirit and skill.


    However, she managed to prevent the magic weapon from falling into the magma, and then recovered the trapped dragon rope.


    Her countenance immediately fell into a state of malaise.


    Seeing her condition, Li Xiaotian immediately comforted her: "take a rest first, and I will deal with them."


    Whoosh!


    When the voice falls, the three arrows leave the string, in the shape of "product", and shoot at the demon family.


    However, where the ordinary bow and arrow get hurt by the demon clan, the demon clan gently grasps the arrow and turns it into two pieces with one fold.


    The demons have come to the front. If there is no effective counter attack, it will be completely dangerous.


    Tang Zheng has been paying attention to the situation of the war. Seeing this scene, he doesn''t understand the danger of the situation. Seeing that Li Xiaotian shoots arrows, the sword pot is empty, and all the arrows are used up.


    "Shoot the sun arrow and shake the sky bow. Go and help her. Li Xiaotian, then! " Tang Zheng''s heart moved, shaking the sky bow and archery appeared out of the sky, flying to Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian was stunned. He saw the sky shaking bow and archery in front of him. His eyes were full of light and ecstatic.


    She was very clear about the power of this weapon. Although she lost her memory, she instinctively wanted to have this weapon.


    However, the magic weapon can be encountered but not sought.


    Now she finally has the chance to use the weapon of the magic soldier. Her mood can be imagined. He hurriedly holds his surprise, bows and pulls arrows at the demon family.


    Hum!


    As soon as the fingers were loosened, the power of the bowstring vibration was clearly transmitted to her hands. There was a shudder in her soul, a shiver in her muscles, a thrill.


    "This is the bow and arrow. This is the weapon of the magic soldier. You can use this kind of magic soldier once in your life. You will die without regret."


    Li Xiaotian''s face was flushed and excited. Previously, even in the face of the powerful attack of the demons, she did not change her face.


    Now that she has used a sky shaking bow and a sun shooting arrow, it''s hard for her to hide her emotions.


    At the end of the day, like Wu, she has a deep-seated obsession with martial arts.


    He is a martial artist and can''t use all kinds of magic weapons, but shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow are not simple magic weapons.


    In those days, Hou Yi, the master of this magic weapon, was not a cultivator, but a warrior. It didn''t need real Qi to urge this magic weapon, and the inner strength of the warrior was OK.


    And.


    Because Tang Zheng is a cultivator, he can''t really integrate the divine soldier, and can''t cultivate the corresponding archery that matches the divine soldier.This led to the fact that Tang Zheng did not fully exert his power even though it was not weak.


    You know, Hou Yi used them to shoot down the sun - golden black.


    At the beginning, Li Xiaotian also knew that this magic soldier could be used freely for martial artists, so he came all the way to the mountains to find his whereabouts.


    However, she has never really tried the feeling of the combination of the skybow and the archer.


    Now that we finally get what we want, our hearts and minds are naturally agitated.


    This is a kind of infatuation deep in her heart. Even if she lost her memory, this infatuation has not changed.


    She understood that this was a rare opportunity, so, desperate, she opened her bow and drew an arrow. When the former Archer pierced a demon''s chest, the second Archer also flew out.


    As for Li Xiaotian, using this kind of magic weapon is a matter of consuming power and mind, but her surging mood and extraordinary willpower have been supporting her, and she will not fall down for the time being.


    The second arrow was aimed at the emperor.


    Seeing the sun shooting arrow roaring, the Emperor didn''t even pay attention to it, and said scornfully, "do you think that the weapons of the divine soldiers will have great power in anyone''s hands? You overestimate yourself


    Even Tang Zheng is not in the eyes of the emperor, how can he look up to Li Xiaotian.


    To shoot the arrow in front of the sun, fingers gently, trying to shoot away the arrow.


    However -


    bang!


    A huge force came from the arrow and stabbed the emperor''s finger. With a snap, the finger almost broke.


    The severe pain of Chu made the emperor feel awe inspiring. He hurriedly moved a step sideways to avoid archery.


    Poof!


    The sun Archer shoots from a demon''s chest again, and a dazzling Blood Flower bursts out.


    The emperor turned his head slightly and saw his men falling down from the sky. His anger ran up and almost jumped out of his head.


    "You little girl don''t deserve this kind of magic soldier."


    The emperor stared at the sky shaking bow and archery with burning eyes. Greed broke out in his eyes. He understood its power and naturally wanted to take it as his own.


    This is a divine soldier no less powerful than, or even more powerful than, his own hatchet. If he had it, his combat effectiveness would be even higher.


    Tang Zheng was held by Buzhou mountain, which made the sky bow and archery equal to the things without owner, so the emperor had a better chance to seize them.


    The emperor''s heart surged when he thought of it.


    "Open sky axe, split her!"


    With a wave of the holy master''s hand, the light of the open sky axe skyrocketed. In an instant, it became a huge axe, interwoven with the light. With the gesture of the holy master, the open sky axe came down.


    Although there is still a distance from the loop cloud, the light of the open sky axe hit Li Xiaotian accurately.


    Liu Qingmei stood beside her and was also locked by this momentum. Her kneecap bone crackled, as if to kneel under the pressure of this force.


    But she clenched her teeth and resisted it with difficulty.


    Li Xiaotian as the target of attack, the taste is even worse, but she still gritted her teeth and shot three arrows.


    Three Japanese archery arrows are in front of each other. One is the first, and the other two are the rear. They are superposed and fly to the front of the sky axe one by one.


    Poof!


    The front one hit the light, the light trembled for a while, and did not disintegrate.


    Poop!


    Another two rings happened to be the same.


    This time, the place where the sun Archer hit is superposed with the power of the previous arrow, and a thin line appears in the light.


    Click!


    The light has broken a large block, and the power of this blow of the open axe is greatly reduced.


    "Whoo!"


    Li Xiaotian breathed heavily. She was soft and crumbling. She was almost exhausted. This time she shot three arrows.


    This is far more than using other bows and arrows.


    "Be careful!" Liu Qingmei''s eyes were fast, and she quickly helped her to avoid her falling down.


    "How are you?"


    Li Xiaotian''s face was pale, without a little blood color, and his eyelids were heavy, as if he had hung a weight to droop down.


    Li smiled and gasped for breath. He forced out a smile and said, "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    There is a trace of coquettish and exhausted laziness between the eyebrows, which has a kind of touching charm. If a man saw this scene, he would be like being struck by lightning. He could not help but want to hold her in his arms and take good pity on her.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes just saw this scene. His eyes were dazed and flashed a complicated look.


    "Li Xiaotian for me, regardless of the danger of life, this..." His mixed feelings, the last remaining of Li Xiaotian''s guard also disappeared.


    "Without her, I would not have been able to get the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow. She has been thinking about this divine soldier, but has never had a chance. I didn''t give full play to the real power of the sky shaking bow and the sun archery. I couldn''t cultivate the matching archery, so I''d better teach it to her and fulfill her dream. "He took a deep breath and finally made a decision. He cried weakly, "come to me, Li Xiaotian."


    Li Xiaotian raised his head abruptly and looked at him suspiciously, but he still dragged his heavy steps to Tang Zheng''s side.


    "What can I do for you?" She asked curiously.


    "Don''t talk, and feel the subtlety of the archery with all your heart." Tang Zheng admonished that a golden light shot out of his eyebrow, like an arrow, and quietly disappeared into her eyebrow.

 Chapter 1265

    Hou Yi''s arrow technique!


    These words appear in Li Xiaotian''s mind. Every painting seems to be a sharp arrow, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    "What is this?"


    She vaguely guessed a little sign, but still could not conceal the shock in her heart.


    Tang Zheng''s voice sounded in her ear: "this is Hou Yi''s arrow technique, which was created by Hou Yi, the master of the sky bow and the Japanese archery. Hou Yi''s archery is a set of arrow technique, which is martial arts. You are a martial artist, and you just can practice. For the time being, you can use this archery method to match the sky bow and the Japanese archery to meet the enemy and try to buy me time. "


    Li Xiaotian''s lips trembled and her eyes were bright. This was what she dreamed of. Unexpectedly, the dream really came true.


    The attack of the demon family has reached the front of the loop cloud. The light of the open sky axe, which lacks a gap, is cut off.


    Li Xiaotian''s mind moved. She went through Houyi''s arrow technique once. She knew it clearly. She was more adept at learning Houyi''s arrow technique than before.


    she has been studying arrows all the time, collecting all kinds of famous archery, blending thoroughly, removing the dross and taking the essence.


    Although these archery can not be compared with Houyi''s archery, it has deepened his understanding of archery.


    When we see Houyi''s arrow technique, we have a lot of knowledge, and the spirit of happiness comes to us. Naturally, we can understand part of the essence of Houyi''s arrow technique.


    Hou Yi''s arrow method has nine moves, namely, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, fire, fire, thunder and electricity.


    The first five arrows are in line with the five elements. After learning these five moves, you will have a comprehensive understanding of the five elements, so that you can use the four moves of wind, fire and lightning evolved from the five elements.


    It has to be said that Hou Yi''s unique archery technique is extraordinary.


    Li Xiaotian learned the essence of archery before and Hou Yi''s archery, and immediately learned the first move - golden arrow!


    In fact, all this happened between the lightning and flint, so when the sky axe was cut to the top of her head, she skillfully pulled the sky shaking bow into a full moon shape.


    She was exhausted, but when she learned Houyi''s sword technique, her inner strength grew again and again.


    In addition, she bent her bow and arched again, which did not consume so many previous skills and was very labor-saving.


    This is the advantage of learning Houyi''s sword technique. Houyi''s arrow technique is specially created to shock the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow. It can cooperate with each other and naturally save energy.


    Her two fingers are clasped with the sun Archer, which glows with gold from the tail. In a blink of an eye, the sun Archer becomes a golden arrow.


    "Broken!"


    With a sound of chiding and blowing, the sun Archer turned into a golden light and left the string.


    From the moment when the sun Archer left the bowstring, the terrifying pressure suddenly increased, which was overwhelming and turbulent, and rolled over to the opponent.


    Dang!


    The sun Archer hit the incomplete light of the sky axe. The light was fragmented. The sun Archer hit the body of the sky axe accurately.


    The two magic soldiers fought each other, and the bright light broke out. The small golden light flying in all directions, like a arrow, hit several demons and made them hang the lottery one after another.


    Some people are directly pierced through the heart, falling down from the high air.


    The demon family knows that this seemingly powerless golden light has such a terrible killing power. No one dare to underestimate it any more.


    But why, in a blink of an eye, did she increase the power of her archery?


    It''s hard to understand.


    The emperor and the sun Archer fight directly, which is more profound. At the moment of the impact between the axe and the sun Archer, his heart beats violently for several times, and he is uneasy.


    "Here This What''s going on? "


    Li Xiaotian has a kind of hearty feeling. She has never been so happy before. She is infatuated with that sense of strength.


    She was encouraged and encouraged. She did not give each other the chance to think. A golden arrow left the string again.


    At the same time, there seems to be a subtle connection between her and the archery. Although she is not as close as Tang Zheng and the archery, she seems to be able to sense the archery.


    Several arrows that had been shot before were still waving in the middle of the air. It seemed that she felt her call and even took the initiative to fly back to her hands.


    She was more and more surprised.


    Before, no matter how much strength she expended and how many arrows she shot, the Japanese archery was a weapon, with no special feeling except for its greater power.


    Now, when her finger is clasped to shoot the sun arrow, the subtle feeling is particularly clear, as if there is a sense of blood connection.


    See the second day archery attack, the demons have offered magic weapons to resist, the emperor is the first, the axe directly cut in the day archery.


    PA!


    The sun Archer fell from the sky.


    The emperor was caught off guard just now. Now he is absorbed in it. How can he succeed in shooting the sun arrow.


    After all, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great. Even if there are magic soldiers and Hou Yi''s arrow technique, it''s a fool''s dream to win.Li Xiaotian knows this, so she doesn''t expect to win.


    She just needs to procrastinate, which is enough.


    To stop the attack of the demons and let Tang Zheng concentrate on moving the mountain, she doesn''t need to kill anyone, as long as the longer the time is delayed, it will be considered a success.


    The emperor cut down the archery. Before he could breathe a breath, two golden archery arrived.


    "Damn it, come again!"


    The emperor''s eyes were bulging, he impatiently waved his open axe and cut off an arrow. But another arrow still wiped his arm and flew over. It hurt so much that he almost saw blood.


    He was so anxious and angry that he almost got hurt by such a weak woman. It was a great shame in his life.


    "Kill!"


    He looked up to the sky and roared.


    Li Xiaotian kept shooting arrows, successfully holding back the pace of the demons.


    This is definitely a counter attack.


    The counterattack of a weak man.


    It belongs to Li Xiaotian''s counter attack.


    It''s not just the demons who have witnessed all this. In the distance, several pairs of eyes have also witnessed all this, showing their shock.


    This is how Grandma Li led several people of longxuanyuan to come after the magma. They didn''t feel very special when they saw the mountain.


    In their eyes, this is just a relatively high mountain.


    When they saw the war on the top of the mountain, their attention was completely attracted by the two sides of the war.


    They didn''t rush to take the lead. The two sides of the war were very powerful. What''s more, those were all enemies. It was the right choice to take advantage of what they gained.


    Before long, they saw the magma hitting the foundation of the mountain, and the mountain was crumbling. They immediately guessed that the magma was coming to shake the mountain.


    Only then did they begin to pay attention to the untidy mountains. With their eyes, they could see nothing extraordinary. They had to stop.


    However, the next scene completely shocked their minds.


    Tang Zheng with a pair of hands, unexpectedly hard to lift such a big mountain.


    This is nothing else. The ancients could not lift a bronze tripod. This is a mountain.


    Pull out the mountain, and you will be more than alive!


    Isn''t it Tang Zheng?


    Tang Zheng is their opponent. They can imagine what it''s like to watch their opponent do such a feat.


    Several people looked at each other, swallowed a saliva, or unable to digest the shock in their hearts.


    "What is his magic?" Long Xuanyuan''s gray hair fluttered with the wind, and a pair of old eyes erupted with pure light. He took a deep breath and asked difficultly.


    Grandma Li''s mouth twitched, her forehead wrinkled deeper, and she stared at Tang Zheng''s figure from afar. She couldn''t imagine how a person could shake a mountain.


    Even Ji Wuxiang has absolutely no such ability.


    Is Tang Zheng''s strength far beyond that of master Ji Wuxiang?


    Grandma Li subconsciously shakes her head and denies this absurd idea. Who is the Lord? He is invincible. How can he be surpassed by Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zhengcai has been practicing for several years, and the Lord has been practicing for many years.


    There''s no comparison at all!


    When Grandma Li came to this conclusion, she was a little nervous. In fact, she was deceiving herself.


    After listening to the Dragon Xuanyuan''s question, Grandma Li said quietly, pretending to be disdainful: "what''s the effect of this kind of flashy magic? It''s not more powerful to fight. "


    Long Xuanyuan was stunned for a while. He didn''t ask any more questions wisely. He just lied to a three-year-old boy. It didn''t work to deceive him.


    Long Xuanyuan sighed. Tang Zheng''s strength is beyond his imagination. In fact, his dragon family has taken the lead for a long time and can establish a very friendly relationship with Tang Zheng.


    In that way, the scenery of the dragon family will be unique for a while. I''m afraid that the glory and status of the Yan family today should belong to the dragon family.


    After all, the effect is extraordinary because there is a link between the female and the female.


    However, all these opportunities were destroyed by his son, which made the dragon family have to stand on the opposite side of Tang Zheng.


    Long Xuanyuan presses these impractical ideas. Since he has turned to the Lord, seen the power of the Lord and got the actual benefits, don''t think about it.


    Rebellion means more tragic results.


    He would never dare to take that step.


    Not long after Grandma Li''s big flower finished speaking, she saw a scene that shocked her heart again.


    Li Xiaotian learns Houyi''s arrow technique and shoots a golden arrow with great power.


    Mother-in-law Li''s heart pounded, as if she was about to pop out of her throat.


    Who is Li Xiaotian?


    But the successor she trained finally left her, and stood on her opposite side, and took the palace away from her, which made her lose a lot.


    Mother-in-law Li wished she could clean the door by herself, but unfortunately she never had a chance.


    Previously, when Li Xiaotian gave her life to defend Tang Zheng, her anger kept burning. She raised her own, but she gave her life to protect her enemies.how absurd!


    She maliciously thought that Li Xiaotian was killed by the demons. The worse she died, the happier she was.


    However, heaven does not fulfill man''s wishes.


    Li Xiaotian even counter attacked. I don''t know where I learned such a strange arrow technique. One shot is extremely powerful and can stop the demons from moving forward.


    If mother-in-law Li is hit by lightning, she knows that she has absolutely no such strength. In this way, won''t she be compared?


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the waves ahead of them are beaten to death on the beach.


    [author''s aside]: these two chapters are today!

 Chapter 1266

    Mother-in-law Li looked at the war with a ghostly expression. She was confused for a moment.


    Long Xuanyuan pondered for a while and asked anxiously, "Grandma Li, what shall we do now?"


    Attack or retreat?


    All people have a steelyard in their hearts. Although they are not afraid of death, they do not want to make unnecessary sacrifices.


    In particular, the strength of the two sides in the battle is so strong that they dare not fight hard without Ji Wuxiang as the leader.


    Grandma Li''s face is changeable. Although she is the temporary leader, she dare not really bury the Lord''s people.


    In the future, when the Lord passes the test, she will be held responsible for not having a good hand.


    Just as she was wandering, a man came to the sky, like a meteor, in a flash.


    The people in the war haven''t found out yet, but they haven''t escaped Grandma Li''s eyes. Suddenly in her heart, there comes a strong one.


    This person flies so fast that they can''t fight against her. She is ready to retreat.


    No matter who is on either side, the cultivator is undoubtedly their absolute natural enemy.


    If they find out where they are, it''s too late to escape.


    "Retreat!"


    She gave the order at once.


    But before he stepped out, he raised his hand and shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Shua!


    A glance came from afar and focused on them.


    They were found!


    It was a long distance, but mother-in-law Li''s heart was pounding, and a huge pressure enveloped her heart, which made her unable to breathe.


    "Here What kind of cultivator is it? "


    She had never felt this way before, and felt that she had only stepped into the devil''s gate, and there was no room for resistance at all.


    Even the idea of revolt is not allowed.


    She timidly raised her head and tried to see each other clearly, but it was too far away to see at all.


    She couldn''t imagine how horrible it would be if the other party stood in front of her. I''m afraid I can''t move a finger.


    Others are more like falling into hell, enduring endless suffering, sweating, wetting their clothes, becoming soft and almost sitting down.


    Fortunately, this vision did not stay on them for too long and swept them away.


    Whoops!


    The heavy breath immediately sounded, like a draught box, gasping heavily.


    They held their breath completely before, as if they were afraid to offend each other.


    A sense of the afterlife struck me.


    They want to run away at once, but they are afraid to attract each other''s attention. Moreover, such a strong person appears abruptly. If they don''t know a little of each other''s information, they will face up to themselves in the future, and their eyes will be black?


    Mother-in-law Li is not a timid person either. Although she was really scared this time, she managed to resist her fear and kept her teeth for a while.


    First, observe the change, try to find out the origin of the other party, and then run away when the other party is really fleeting.


    In addition, if this person is not interested in them or even dismissive of them, it must be for both sides of the war.


    Although this kind of neglect is very striking, they are very grateful.


    This man steps into the void and walks to the mountains like walking on the flat ground.


    The two sides of the war finally noticed the man and turned their eyes to the unexpected guest.


    "And who is this?" The emperor frowned deeply and stared at each other directly. "Never seen before, is it the old part of the Yellow Emperor?"


    The demons are very clear that the old part of the Yellow Emperor has revived many powerful people, and they don''t know all of them. This man is a new face, and is likely to be one of them.


    The demon clan and the Yellow Emperor clan are incompatible. After guessing each other''s identity, the emperor''s murderous spirit becomes extremely strong. He yells: "stop him!"


    Several demon clans roared loudly, offered up the magic weapon, and rushed to the comer fiercely.


    The visitor was calm and his eyes did not change at all. It seemed that the fierce attack did not happen at all and could not arouse his interest.


    When the demon''s attack was several meters away from him, he raised his head gently and waved it casually without any sign.


    The two exploded with a bang and became flesh and blood all over the sky, falling down like a blood rain.


    This hand is really terrible. It''s easy to pick it up, or put it up, and kill two elite demons with a wave of sleeves.


    This skill is so profound that it can even be said to be terrifying.


    The emperor''s eyelids are jumping wildly, and his heart is beating violently, as if he wants to jump out of his throat.


    Experts have revealed too much in one move.


    The emperor has seen that man''s cultivation is far above him, because he can''t do what the other side does.


    When did the old part of the Yellow Emperor have such a strong man, he racked his brains and couldn''t think of it.At the same time, he was deeply worried. Could this goal really fail?


    First, Tang Zheng kept stirring up the situation, and now there are old masters of the Yellow Emperor, whose chances of success are increasingly slim.


    At the thought of the significance of the action, he could not but stomp and scold.


    This is a task entrusted to him by Chiyou''s ancestors. It''s not only the first step, but also the more important thing to do.


    Once this step is interrupted, there is no need to count on the plan behind it.


    Destroy the plan of Chiyou ancestors. How can I make a job when I go back?


    His mind was in a state of confusion and he could do nothing.


    But he didn''t know that Tang Zheng''s heart was more disordered.


    He looked at the visitor deeply, his eyes were full of disbelief, and a voice in his heart was shouting: "how could it be him?"


    Who is this man?


    Tang Zheng has recognized him, only one side, but he will never forget.


    It''s just that the other side hasn''t seen Tang Zheng.


    This is a unilateral understanding.


    Because Tang Zheng saw this man in the illusion of Langya Pavilion. He killed many dragon Slayers, and then went through the space.


    Tang Zheng never thought that the dragon slayer who came to his own world was the one he saw in the illusion.


    He also finally made sure that what he saw in the illusion was a real-time picture.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sprang up in a huff.


    If other people, no matter who they are, they will not react so much. But the Dragon Slayer did, disturbing his heart.


    "In order not to involve me, Jinlong left me and tried to attract the attention of the Dragon Slayer, but it didn''t work at all. As soon as he left the front foot and left the back foot, the Dragon Slayer met me. "


    "No!" Tang Zheng shook his head secretly. "I''m a secret soldier. The Dragon Slayer won''t know my identity, and he never saw me. So, as long as I hide well enough, I won''t expose my identity."


    At this point, he forced to bear the fear of restlessness, try to make his mood a little more stable, and focus on the mountain.


    Because of Li Xiaotian''s effective containment, the loop cloud has carried him a little bit to move across the magma area below.


    Seeing the demons stop one after another and look at the Dragon Slayer on guard, Tang Zheng takes advantage of this opportunity to cheer up, and then urges the somersault cloud to move a little distance, and then moves his hands down a little bit.


    Buzhou mountain escaped a disaster. Once it fell, it was connected with the earth, and the demons wanted to shake it again, it was impossible.


    The Dragon Slayer''s eyes swept over the demons and fell on Tang Zheng again, squinting slightly.


    This time, he was attracted by the earth shaking movement on the side of Buzhou mountain. As soon as he came from the sea, he set foot on the mainland and searched for the whereabouts of the dragon people.


    The dragon people in this world are very smart and well hidden, but they can''t escape his search all the time.


    He has no doubt about that.


    So I''m not in a hurry.


    When he sensed the movement here, he had an idea. He planned to explore the strength and physical strength of the world, or to meet the strong of the world for a while.


    Over the years, the Dragon Slayer has transformed the world from one world to another, killing a lot of dragon people, becoming more and more powerful and ambitious.


    A seed has sprouted in their hearts. They are not willing to make progress at all. They are ready to expand their territory and get more things.


    This point of view has been spread among the Dragon Slayer. Although it has not formed a unified cognition, many people have accepted this point of view.


    The Dragon Slayer also accepted this point, so he did not go to the dragon family directly.


    First of all, he saw the furtive mother-in-law Li and others hiding in the distance, and ignored them directly, because the strength was too weak, and he was not interested at all.


    His attention was naturally attracted by the demons and Tang Zheng. The strength of the demons made him look different. He said that the strength of the cultivators in the world was remarkable.


    When he saw Tang Zheng, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he was surprised: "eh, it''s really interesting to have the ability to move mountains. It''s not too high to see the accomplishments. It must be extraordinary to move this mountain. People in this world are giving me more and more surprises. "


    The Dragon Slayer smiled with a funny smile and looked at Tang Zheng.


    Apart from each other, Tang Zheng has a feeling of being stared at by tigers.


    He is like a prey on the other side of his mouth. As long as the other side has a big mouth, his life will be swallowed up.


    Suddenly -


    the Dragon Slayer''s eyes fell on the cirrus cloud, his pupils slightly shrank, and he said to himself, "this cloud is..."


    There was a strange look in his eyes.


    Xingyun Buyu is the magic power of the Dragon nationality. Of course, it is not unique. If human beings are strong enough or have cultivated the corresponding magic power, they can also do this.But very few.


    The Dragon Slayer absorbed so many dragon spirits and fought with the dragon people all the year round. His understanding of the dragon people is very detailed.


    Therefore, when he saw the tumbling cloud, he was immediately attracted, and his interest in Tang Zheng immediately exceeded that of the demon clan.


    Tang Zheng is stared at by this eye, suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition, is it not that he saw the clue?


    Following the Dragon Slayer''s eyes, he immediately noticed the somersault cloud at his feet, making a bad cry, and knew what attracted the attention of the Dragon Slayer.


    "General, too general!" Tang Zheng secretly cried out, his face turned pale, and his breathing was involuntarily short.


    [author''s aside]: there''s another chapter before 12 o''clock tonight!

 Chapter 1267

    The Jindou cloud almost exposed his identity of practicing the Dragon formula, and the departure of the golden dragon was meaningless.


    Even before the golden dragon, he would fall into the hands of the dragon slayer and be poisoned.


    Tang Zheng was flustered and hurriedly took back his eyes and focused on the mountain.


    Even if he is dead, he must first settle down on the mountain of good Zhou, so as not to allow the evil family''s treachery to succeed.


    The mountain fell slowly.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, and the magma of the earth leaped violently, as if the river were boiling.


    This loud sound is like falling on everyone''s heart, shaking people''s hearts.


    One by one, the demons stared incredulously. Their plan really failed. The mountain of Zhou stood on the earth again.


    The emperor lamented to himself that the task assigned by Chiyou''s ancestors had failed completely, and the subsequent plan was just a chicken rib.


    After a while, the earth subsided.


    The mountain rises to the sky and stands on the earth again.


    Tang Zheng was relieved.


    If he died in the hands of a dragon slayer, at least he saved Buzhou mountain, which would be a wish.


    Li Xiaotian and Liu Qingmei didn''t know the Dragon Slayer, but when they saw each other''s moves, they knew it was not a good fault.


    The demons have stopped attacking, and their hearts even mention their voices. They look at the Dragon Slayer warily and ask Tang Zheng softly, "who is this man?"


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a few seconds, shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Although he felt that he had been exposed, he would not take the initiative to break the identity of the Dragon Slayer until the last moment.


    People, there will be a chance to think.


    Tang Zheng is no exception.


    "Be careful. If you have any problems in a moment, you should take the first step. Nobody cares." Tang Zheng still couldn''t help but earnestly admonish.


    Liu Qingmei and Li Xiaotian look at each other in the eyes and see the color of surprise. It''s enough to make Tang Zheng say this. That''s not easy.


    The situation is more complicated and severe than they think!


    "We won''t leave you behind." Liu Qingmei said without thinking.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t say a word, but his mind was self-evident. Tang Zheng taught her Hou Yi''s arrow technique, and lent her the sky bow and archery to fulfill her long cherished wish.


    Even if she died, she had no regrets.


    How can Tang Zheng leave him when she treats her like this?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was anxious. He took a deep look at them and understood their firm mind. He was deeply moved.


    But reason still gave him the right choice.


    In his heart, he said to him silently, "I know you can hear it. If the Dragon Slayer attacks us in a moment, you will take them away with you. The sooner the better, don''t worry about me."


    The somersault cloud shook a little, as if in response to him.


    "This is my only request. I can die, but they must not." Tang Zheng added.


    Somersault cloud didn''t respond and seemed to accept the arrangement.


    Tang Zheng relieved himself and said, "you will depend on yourself in the future. I hope you don''t repeat the mistakes."


    The Dragon Slayer walked slowly, and the distance was getting closer and closer. No matter how many people in Tang Zheng or the demons, they all felt a pressure on their faces, as if a huge stone weighing a thousand jin was pressing on their hearts.


    Tang Zheng stands proudly in front of the second daughter, like a sword that stabs the sky.


    Li Xiaotian is infected by Tang Zheng''s mood, and he fastens the magic soldier. But next second, he looses his finger and says, "shake the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow back to you."


    "No!" Tang Zheng refused, "maybe their real destination is you, not me. You have cultivated Houyi''s arrow technique, and your predestination with them has been established. Make good use of them, and hope to reappear the glory in your hands. "


    Li Xiaotian is stunned. She never dreamed that Tang Zheng would give these two magic soldiers to her. This surprise is too big.


    For a while, she was unable to digest, standing in the same place, bewildered.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s idea is very simple.


    He is not the opponent of the Dragon Slayer. Maybe the only one who can stop the Dragon Slayer is Shura.


    It''s a pity that Shura was hurt by Tianlu array. His strength must have been reduced. I don''t know if he can deal with the Dragon Slayer.


    As for the archery of the sun and the skybow, it may play a role in his hands, but the role in dealing with the Dragon Slayer is certainly limited.


    In case of their defeat, it would be a pity that the two soldiers fell into the hands of the Dragon Slayer. It''s better to give them to Li Xiaotian first, or to avoid that Hou Yi''s inheritance would be lost in his hands.


    "Li Xiaotian, you tried your best to get the sky shaking bow and archery in those days. Now though you have lost your memory, I have realized your wish."


    Tang Zheng thought in his heart.


    Li Xiaotian doesn''t know Tang Zheng''s mind, and finally wakes up from shock like a dream. He looks at Tang Zheng''s back with mixed feelings and says, "how can I do this? They are yours... ""Needless to say, I have made up my mind!" Tang Zheng involuntarily interrupts Li Xiaotian, "remember my words, make good use of them, and don''t let me down."


    Li Xiaotian is not a man of affectation, but also perceives Tang Zheng''s refusal. His eyes are moved and hot. He takes a deep breath and firmly guarantees: "you can rest assured that I will never let them be shamed!"


    Tang Zheng glanced at Liu Qingmei from the corner of his eyes and said, "sister Mei, take care of yourself. I didn''t take good care of you before."


    Because of her special identity, Liu Qingmei''s relationship with Tang Zheng has been kept secret. She is really aggrieved.


    Liu Qingmei''s mind was delicate and she immediately heard the deep meaning of the words. Her eyes were red, and she tried to hold back the tears that came out of her eyes. She said foolishly, "what stupid words do you say? This is my own choice. I have no regrets."


    Heavy emotions filled everyone''s heart, and the air seemed to freeze.


    Dragon Slayer''s feet are empty and there is no sound of footsteps, but every time he steps on them, there is a circle of ripples in the air.


    One ripple after another is connected with each other. It''s like walking on the water. This scene is very strange.


    "Kill!" Several demons couldn''t bear the oppressive atmosphere of killing. They broke out completely. They roared and killed the Dragon Slayer wildly.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t move. He didn''t even look at each other for half a minute. He held out his finger and waved it gently.


    Several demons flew out and crashed into the hard rock of the Buzhou mountain. They were crushed to pieces and died on the spot.


    The demons have retreated. Although they are under the pressure of Mount Tai, no one dare to attack and die.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the death of his men, the emperor couldn''t be indifferent. Finally, he took a hard step forward, raised his neck, summoned up his courage, and snapped.


    The Dragon Slayer''s eyes finally turned away from Tang Zheng, looked at the emperor and said, "are you the strong in this world?"


    The emperor was stunned by this sentence, and had a kind of absurd feeling.


    What is the world?


    Is it not He''s not from the world?


    The emperor was shocked by the idea.


    He always thought that the other side was the old part of the Yellow Emperor, which has shown that he is not the old part of the Yellow Emperor.


    Who is he then?


    The emperor has more questions and more pressure.


    "Who are you and where are you from?" The emperor asked again according to many questions in his heart.


    The Dragon Slayer frowned impatiently and said, "there are so many problems."


    "If you don''t answer me, why should I answer you?" After all, the monarch is not an ordinary person. He summoned up his courage to retort.


    The Dragon Slayer glared at him and said with a wild laugh: "hahaha, it''s interesting. I met someone who is not afraid of death. Do you know the end of those who dared to talk to me like this before? "


    The emperor snorted and said nothing.


    "You are not a fool. It seems that you have guessed. Yes, the end of those people is death! " Said the Dragon Slayer triumphantly.


    As soon as the words came out, the air seemed to drop to the freezing point, and a cold wind blew into everyone''s heart.


    "Among you people, apart from your strength, others are vulnerable, no different from ants." The Dragon Slayer said straightforwardly, without concealing the contempt from the bottom of his heart.


    The demons are furious. They are all the elite of the demons. They have fought with the natives in Tianwaitian for countless times. They are all the strong people who have wandered in the gate of ghosts for countless times, but they are called "ants" by the Dragon Slayer.


    Anger can be imagined.


    But no one came forward to refute. The people who just came forward have explained everything. They are really not the opponents of the Dragon Slayer, only the part of death.


    This humiliation can only be swallowed.


    There is also a time when the infertile demons recognize and advise. If it is spread out, the reputation of the demons will be destroyed.


    The emperor clenched his teeth and felt humiliated. After all, he was stronger than other demons. He hesitated for a while and retorted frankly: "what''s the fear of death? For death, I''m a seven foot man, never fearless! "


    "Ha ha, have courage." The Dragon Slayer shook his head and said scornfully, "many people used to be like you, but it turned out that they were just hard spoken, and their bodies were often more honest than their mouths."


    "I''ll clean you up later. You should be the audience quietly first. Don''t spoil my good things." The Dragon Slayer didn''t immediately investigate the demon''s provocation, and his eyes turned to Tang Zheng again.


    Looking at him closely, Tang Zheng felt like a naked strip, as if he would be shown all the secrets by the Dragon Slayer.


    Of course, it''s just a feeling, it''s not.


    Tang Zheng has cultivated so many mysterious skills that he needs to thoroughly see through him and understand all his secrets. So can the Dragon Slayer.


    However, the Dragon Slayer''s eyes still saw a clue.


    "Tut Tut, I''ve cultivated so many skills at a young age, but it''s complicated and orderly, which is particularly valuable." The Dragon Slayer praised and finally locked his eyes on the loop cloud. "It''s your masterpiece, isn''t it?" he saidPreviously, although the Dragon Slayer was far away from each other, he still saw clouds and rain, which had aroused his suspicion.

 Chapter 1268

    After listening to the question of the Dragon Slayer, Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened, his muscles tightened and he became more alert.


    The reality is much more serious than his conjecture.


    The Dragon Slayer saw the process of his cloud and rain, which made his identity come out?


    Seeing that the Dragon Slayer had focused on Tang Zheng, the demons all stared curiously.


    As soon as the emperor''s eyes turn, his heart says that he is not good at what he comes from. He is certainly not a good person or an associate of Tang Zheng. It is certainly not good to seize this issue.


    Isn''t that what led the war to Tang Zheng?


    Two birds with one stone.


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, the emperor replied, "of course he is. We have seen it with our own eyes."


    The emperor was quite surprised at Tang Zheng''s ability to move clouds and rain.


    Seeing that the Dragon Slayer asked, he immediately realized that this was a great opportunity and naturally sold Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. The emperor acted in a clean and neat way. The first second was against the Dragon Slayer. The next second, the emperor chose to send a key message to the Dragon Slayer.


    He decided to remain unmoved in response to all changes.


    The Dragon Slayer looked at Tang Zheng up and down with such an expression, and said, "I didn''t expect that such a little accomplishments would lead to the mastery of the magic of Xingyun and Buyu. Who taught you that?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and he cleverly grasped the key point.


    The problem of the Dragon Slayer exposed too much information - he didn''t immediately regard Tang Zheng as a member of the Dragon nationality, but saw him walking in clouds and doing rain and somersault clouds, and doubted that he was related to the Dragon nationality.


    However, this is not far from the ultimate exposure of identity.


    There are many people in the demon clan. As long as someone points out that he is related to the dragon clan, the Dragon Slayer will never let him go.


    The relationship between Tang Zheng and the dragon is no longer a secret.


    Most of the demons know it.


    They don''t know the identity of the Dragon Slayer, or they will be eager to sell him again.


    Today''s plan is to get rid of the demons as soon as possible to avoid them breaking the truth.


    In that way, Tang Zheng really has no room for maneuver.


    Tang Zheng looks at the Dragon Slayer suspiciously, but does not answer his question. Instead, he looks at the demon clan and sneers, "holy Lord, can''t wait to answer his question. Do you want to lead the fire to me? Do you know his identity and dare to do so? "


    "We all know that this person is very powerful and rare in the world. Even if you successfully lead the war to me, will you be safe? "


    "Ha ha, your wishful thinking is very good. Have you forgotten the men who died just now?"


    The king who has been talking in collusion is speechless and his face is changeable. It''s not surprising that Tang Zheng saw through his unskilled tactics.


    The words behind Tang Zheng are the key, which points out the great threat of the Dragon Slayer, and the demons can''t stay out.


    This is a blatant threat to the emperor.


    The emperor knows this, but he can''t help being frightened. The Dragon Slayer is so powerful that he has no room to resist.


    If they really wait for the Dragon Slayer to wipe out Tang Zheng, they will not want to leave.


    The Dragon Slayer doesn''t care if they are demons.


    At that time, the emperor''s heart sprouted a retreat.


    When the Dragon Slayer''s attention is still on Tang Zheng, it''s better to go first, otherwise, he can''t go away.


    In addition, this mysterious visitor appeared in the world. We should tell Chiyou ancestors to remind him.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the emperor without trace. He saw the clue in his eyes and felt relieved greatly.


    The bluff finally worked.


    As soon as the emperor left, he could find a suitable excuse to perfunctorize the Dragon Slayer.


    The emperor looked at many of his men, and they all understood and retreated step by step.


    When the Dragon Slayer found out this, he became more interested in Tang Zheng''s eyes. He praised: "it''s interesting, it''s witty, it scares these cowards."


    After a little meal, the Dragon Slayer continued: "ha ha, I think you are much better than them. People in this world are so interesting! I have a hunch that the world will be more interesting and less boring than before. "


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, but pretended to be surprised and asked, "are you not from our world?"


    "Surprised?"


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily and asked, "where are you from?"


    It seems that the Dragon Slayer fell into deep memories and said sadly, "where am I from? It seems to be a very old problem, and I almost forget it myself. "


    The Dragon Slayer does not come from a fixed place. The Dragon Slayer is a mysterious group gathered together.


    In addition, the Dragon Slayer shuttles through many different worlds and gradually forgets where he comes from. The only focus is to kill the dragon, obtain the soul of the dragon and strengthen himself.When the emperor heard that he wanted to stay here for a long time to find out the origin of the Dragon Slayer, he could hear the answer from the Dragon Slayer. Obviously, the other side didn''t want to say more, and he might not be able to hear useful information if he stayed here, but he would get into trouble.


    Therefore, the emperor made a decisive decision and ordered in a low voice, "retreat!"


    This operation has completely failed, and it is meaningless to stay. The key is to preserve the living force first, otherwise, it is impossible to explain to Chiyou after returning.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was relieved completely, and his plan finally worked.


    The emperor was scared away by himself and the Dragon Slayer.


    "A group of rats!" said the Dragon Slayer, glancing away from the corner of his mouth


    With a flick of his finger, countless forces burst out from his fingertips.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several demons who fell behind were immediately attacked. Without the scream, they fell down from the sky like meteors and melted into the magma. There was no body left.


    The other demons are frightened. They are afraid that the Dragon Slayer will catch up with them.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t catch up with him. His goal was Tang Zheng. The demons were unimportant. Power should be a pastime. He didn''t need to pay too much attention.


    Tang Zheng also wanted to escape, but he knew that he was not so lucky as the demon clan, so he did not escape at all.


    The Dragon Slayer looked at the indifferent Tang Zheng with interest and asked, "why don''t you run away? Are you not afraid of me?"


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and asked, "can I escape?"


    The Dragon Slayer laughed: "you are very clever. You, of course, can''t escape! "


    Tang Zheng shrugged, pretending to be relaxed and said, "it''s over."


    "Do you know why I''m so interested in you?" Asked the Dragon Slayer.


    Tang Zheng shook his head.


    "It has something to do with my question just now. Who taught you the magic of clouds and rain and the white clouds under your feet?" The Dragon Slayer''s voice became somewhat stern.


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    "I''m looking for someone to teach you these powers." Said the Dragon Slayer bluntly.


    "It''s just a set of skills that I found accidentally. I don''t know whose supernatural powers are these? Naturally, I don''t know who taught it to me. " Tang Zheng didn''t blink, he lied.


    As soon as the pupil of the Dragon Slayer shrank, he became gloomy again. He asked, "do you think I am a three year old, and will you believe your nonsense?"


    Tang Zheng''s face remained unchanged, pretending to be bright and aboveboard, and said, "I don''t believe you, but I have answered you."


    "What do you have to do with the dragon people?" The Dragon Slayer was not willing to try again and asked directly.


    "The dragon?" Tang Zheng frowned, his eyes full of doubts, as if he had heard the word for the first time.


    The Dragon Slayer has been looking at Tang Zheng, trying to catch some useful information from the other party''s look, but in his eyes, Tang Zheng has no flaws.


    However, he didn''t know that Tang Zheng also liked to observe other people''s microexpressions, so as to judge each other''s true thoughts.


    So, when he used to hide from the world, there was really no flaw.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t find the flaw, and he doubted: "he really doesn''t know the dragon people?"


    The reason that the dragon people didn''t directly pick out the truth before was to reduce Tang Zheng''s defense, because in his opinion, Tang Zheng didn''t know him, and didn''t know his origin, so he couldn''t be on guard about the dragon people.


    Especially when he suddenly asked the question of the Dragon nationality, Tang Zheng''s response was the most instinctive, and it was impossible to cheat.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Tang Zheng had recognized him for a long time, and he was always on guard.


    In fact, the Dragon Slayer has absolute confidence in finding the whereabouts of the dragon people, but he is very curious about the fuzzy dragon people''s feeling. He guesses that it must be one of the strong ones of the dragon people, and has come up with a way to hide his own traces.


    Therefore, in his exploration will be very vague.


    His point is to deal with the "fierce" dragon people. The more powerful the dragon family is, the stronger the dragon soul is. After killing the dragon, the greater the harvest will be.


    He must try his best to find the mysterious dragon family, so he can explore Tang Zheng''s voice and hope that he can provide some useful information.


    Unfortunately, Tang Zheng failed to provide any valuable information, which disappointed the Dragon Slayer.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t know the dragon people." The Dragon Slayer shook his head regretfully. "It seems that I have to spend a little energy to find it. Maybe another dragon clan can provide me with something."


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, the so-called Dragon Slayer must refer to the Golden Dragon. What does the Golden Dragon offer him and what is he looking for?


    It was a crucial question, and he decided to take the risk and ask, "what are you looking for?"


    "A mysterious dragon family, playing hide and seek with me, haven''t played games for a long time, he aroused my interest. Ha ha, that''s more interesting. I''m really tired of the same dragon killing process. "There was a very strange look on the face of the Dragon Slayer, which made Tang Zheng crazy. What made him uneasy was that he felt that the mysterious dragon clan that the Dragon Slayer said was not a golden dragon, but Tang Zheng.


    I''m not the elder of the dragon family. Can''t the Dragon Slayer sense it? How can he know that he exists?

 Chapter 1269

    Tang Zheng was puzzled by the questions that came out of his mind and couldn''t guess the reasons.


    But one thing is certain.


    The Dragon Slayer already knew his existence. Although he didn''t know that the mysterious dragon clan was Tang Zheng, it was very dangerous.


    The Dragon Slayer will not be satisfied with finding the golden dragon, but will focus more on Tang Zheng.


    There is no wall in the world.


    Tang Zheng, a marvelous soldier, lost his marvelous effect.


    The plan that the dragon people put their great hopes on him will come to an end. What''s more, he is the goal of the Dragon butcher. The Dragon butcher must not try his best to catch him.


    He is also connected with the tomb of the Dragon nationality in the inverted Langya Pavilion. If the slayer discovers the secret, the souls of the dragon in the tomb will not be in danger?


    At the thought of this, Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly tightened and he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Thousands of calculations, thousands of calculations. The dragon people still miscalculated this step. The consequences are unimaginable. I must not let the Dragon Slayer discover my identity, at least not this time. " Tang zheng tells himself in silence.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s bewildered face, the Dragon Slayer said with a strange smile, "you have no connection with the dragon family, but unfortunately you can do the magic of cloud and rain. After all, you can''t get rid of the relationship with the dragon family. I''ll use you to open the knife and find the dragon family to settle accounts."


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. The other side thinks that he is not a dragon, but he wants to kill innocent people. The Dragon Slayer is really not a good thing.


    Tang Zheng is not ready to sit and die, saying, "I am weak, but I will not be slaughtered."


    "Is it? Can the resistance of ants be called resistance? What''s the use of not turning over a single water flower? "


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. The war was inevitable. He would never admit it!


    He was worried that once the Dragon Slayer took the lead, maybe he would have no chance.


    Tang Zheng didn''t attack the Dragon Slayer himself. He wasn''t the opponent of the Dragon Slayer. He could only rush to the enemy''s door.


    "Shura, kill him!"


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, Shura appeared immediately. The body of a giant looked down on the Dragon Slayer. Shura''s knife appeared and chopped at the Dragon Slayer.


    Although Shura was wounded by the Tianlu array, Tang Zheng could not care so much about it. Besides, the Dragon Slayer could not use the Tianlu array.


    Summon Shura to deal with the Dragon Slayer is the best way.


    The Dragon Slayer gave a cry and looked at Shura in surprise. As for the Shura Dao coming from the sky, he didn''t look at it more.


    When the Shura sword was about to fall on his head, the Dragon Slayer just reached out his hand, still flicking it lightly, like dealing with demons.


    However, this time it was not so easy. The Shura Dao slightly shook, but it deviated from the original direction, and it still chopped down as before.


    Whoo!


    The air was torn and the Yin was rampant, as if it could crush anything beside the Shura knife.


    In the eyes of the Dragon Slayer, there was a flash of light, a little finger on the blade, but the finger was intact.


    Bang!


    The Shura Dao was bounced away.


    The Dragon Slayer is undamaged.


    In Shura''s eyes, he was very fierce. Just now, he was hurt by the Tianlu array and was holding a stomach of fire. Now when he met the Dragon Slayer again, his ferocity was completely aroused.


    "Kill!"


    The Shura roars, the Shura sword suddenly becomes larger, and the dense Yin Qi wraps around the Shura sword, turning into ferocious ghosts.


    When the Shura sword is cut down again, the ghost''s hair screams, which is soul stirring.


    If an ordinary person heard this voice, he would have been scared out of his wits.


    The Dragon Slayer just frowned slightly and said angrily, "filthy things, dare to challenge me, without knowing what to do! I''ll take your soul out of your head today. "


    Bang!


    Finger points out, points in a ghost head, the ghost head opens the big mouth of the black hole, the shrill scream comes out of the big mouth, the next second, explosion.


    The Dragon Slayer''s fingers were fast. In the mid air, there were only a few finger shadows left. The ghosts exploded one by one, and soon disappeared.


    But Shura didn''t stop. Shura Dao, as always, chopped it down and took the Dragon Slayer''s tianlinggai.


    "Small skills!"


    The Dragon Slayer said with disdain that he jumped up and attacked on his own initiative.


    All this happened between the electric light and the fire stone. Shura and the Dragon Slayer were both extremely fast. When they had already made a few moves, Tang Zheng had time to give an order to the tumbling cloud.


    "Somersault cloud, take them home at once, as soon as possible!"


    "Sister Mei, Li Xiaotian, go home, don''t come back!" Tang Zheng hurriedly admonishes his children.


    The second daughter immediately knew Tang Zheng''s mind and shook her head: "we will not leave."


    But they can''t help it.


    A swish of the somersault cloud flies to the distance.


    "No!" The second daughter cried out.Tears from the eyes of Liu Qingmei burst into tears, like pearls one by one covered with white cheeks.


    Li Xiaotian is always strong, but still infected. Her eyes are moist, and there are clear tears flashing.


    The courage to sacrifice one''s own to save another''s life was irresistible to the party concerned.


    Liu Qingmei jumps up and tries to jump down the cloud and return to help Tang Zheng.


    Instead, she did not jump.


    Feet seem to be rooting on the cloud of somersault, firmly connected with the cloud of somersault, no matter how she struggles, it will not help.


    Li Xiaotian also tried to break away from the loop cloud, and finally failed.


    Jindouyun accepts Tang Zheng''s order and must take them back safely. Naturally, he will not let them leave him.


    The two girls knew that it was duel cloud. Liu Qingmei cried, and Lihua begged: "duel cloud, let me go back, I will help him. How can we leave him at this critical moment? "


    Li Xiaotian also helped: "yes, if you want to die, you should die together and escape in battle. What is that? I''m not such a person! "


    Somersault cloud did not respond to the second daughter. The speed did not decrease. In a short time, Tang Zheng''s figure disappeared in the sky.


    No matter how hard the second daughter begged, Jindou cloud turned a deaf ear and was indifferent.


    Tang Zheng watched the tumbling cloud disappear in his vision, which finally relieved him.


    It doesn''t matter if he dies. People around him must be OK.


    Maybe it''s saving lives.


    Man is a strange animal.


    People want to live, but sometimes they would rather die on their own than save others.


    Maybe that''s why people are different from animals.


    Emotion is one of the factors that maintain human nature.


    There is no doubt about his feelings for Liu Qingmei. As for Li Xiaotian, at least he is a friend. He sacrificed himself to save the two people. He thinks this business is very cost-effective.


    Not so noble.


    It''s just that he''s willing to do it, it''s so simple.


    Of course, the Dragon Slayer saw the two flying away, and didn''t want to leave them behind.


    His goal is Tang Zheng. He doesn''t pay much attention to other unrelated people, just like the previous demons left.


    Although Shura has temporarily detained the Dragon Slayer, Tang Zheng knows that he can''t leave safely like other people.


    If he left, the Dragon Slayer would surely fight to kill him.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing that the battle between the dragon slayer and Shura became more and more fierce, Tang Zheng shouted loudly and rushed forward to the Dragon Slayer.


    Since it was death, he chose to die bravely and would not be a coward.


    The Dragon Slayer was surprised at Tang Zheng''s choice and said scornfully, "it''s a bit brave, but it''s just a reckless man. He can''t stand a single blow."


    The Dragon Slayer beat back Shura with one move, and met Tang Zheng head-on.


    Tang Zheng did not have to shock the sky bow and shoot the sun arrow. He simply attacked with his hands. However, his hands were different from those of ordinary people.


    Two black holes appear in the palm of the hand.


    Swallowing the sky!


    Yes, he did.


    He just felt the power of moving mountains with the technique of swallowing heaven. He attacked with his bare hands and decisively chose this magic power.


    The technique of swallowing the sky not only has the effect of moving mountains, but also has three major effects: swallowing things, absorbing power and devouring soul.


    As for the effectiveness of dealing with the Dragon Slayer, Tang Zheng didn''t know. He had to try before he knew it.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all. He put out a hand gently, pushed his hand forward, and the power surged out.


    Bang!


    The air burst with a muffled sound.


    Tang Zheng didn''t fly out, his hands were interlaced, and the two black holes in his palm blended, forming a new black hole in front of him.


    Whoops!


    The surrounding air is sucked into the black hole in an instant, as if to create a vacuum environment.


    Tang Zheng uses all his abilities to stimulate all the genuine Qi, and the power of the heaven swallowing skill is particularly powerful.


    The mighty force pushed out by the master''s palm is like air, hovering in front of the black hole. The black hole shakes violently, but it''s still the pillar.


    The black hole suddenly makes its force, and the mighty force, after stepping on the dust of the air, is inhaled into it.


    "Eh? Strange! "


    The Dragon Slayer was astonished. His eyebrows were raised high. He didn''t expect such a result at all.


    Tang Zheng is also surprised by the result. The sky swallowing skill actually has an effect, and it can defuse the attack of the opponent.


    However, he is not too optimistic.


    The Dragon Slayer''s attack was obviously not with all his strength.


    Swallowing the sky can resolve this attack, not the next attack.


    There is no doubt that the next attack of the Dragon Slayer will be more powerful.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t have much time to sigh and surprise, and didn''t have the chance to launch a counterattack against Tang Zheng immediately.The attack of Shura came unexpectedly.


    The Dragon Slayer had to be distracted from Shura.


    In the distance, mother-in-law Li and other people''s eyes are about to fall to the ground. They look at the war with a pale face. When she saw Jindou cloud leaving with her second daughter on her back, Grandma Li wanted to catch up with her, seize lixiaotian and take away Jindou cloud.


    But looking at the terrible speed of the somersault cloud, she reluctantly gave up the idea.


    They can''t catch up at all. That''s a luxury.


    At this moment, seeing Tang Zheng take the attack of the Dragon Slayer, their faces are even more wonderful.


    In other words, they can''t take this move. They can only die on the spot like other demons.


    They have to admit that Tang Zheng is much better than them.


    Tang Zheng''s death has no suspense.


    If they stay any longer and wait for the Dragon Slayer to wipe out Tang Zheng, they will not want to leave.


    If you don''t leave now, when will you stay!


    "Go!"


    Li Xiaotian said in a low voice that he made the same decision as the emperor and led the people to escape in a gloomy way.

 Chapter 1270

    Tang Zheng and Shura cooperated tacitly and attacked the Dragon Slayer before and after.


    Although the Dragon Slayer was angry, he fought back in an orderly and fierce manner.


    The power of swallowing the sky is superb, especially under the result of the alternation of swallowing things, absorbing power and devouring soul.


    The Dragon Slayer has seen the power of the sky swallowing skill. He puts aside his heart and stares at the black hole, asking, "what kind of magic are you?"


    "Heaven swallowing skill!" Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The Dragon Slayer suddenly changed his face and said coldly: "the name is really big. Swallow the sky, hum, arrogance! Can you really swallow the sky? "


    Tang Zheng ignored the irony and query of the dragon slayer and said with unchanged face: "what''s the use of saying so many useless words? I have the ability to break my swallowing skill. "


    Having seen the actual combat effectiveness of tuntian Shu, tuntian Shu has successively resolved three attacks of the Dragon Slayer.


    At that time, Tang Zheng regained a little confidence.


    The face of the Dragon Slayer became more ugly. He was choked by Tang Zheng, which undoubtedly made him angry from the heart.


    "Then I will destroy you. No matter what connection you have with the dragon family, it doesn''t matter now. I will find the dragon family myself and let you disappear from the world together."


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Slayer flew a violent force out of his fingers.


    Shura and Tang Zheng are fully on guard and ready to launch. Seeing this, they launch counterattack one after another.


    The Shura Sabre dances in the sky. The wind blows. It''s like crying and howling.


    Tang Zheng''s palms are interlaced, and a big black hole appears in front of him.


    Whoops!


    The air is sucked into the black hole again. When Tang Zheng pushes it, the black hole flies to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer has experience. His body is not close to the black hole. Just now, he was almost sucked by the black hole, not only his skill, but also his soul.


    This is the taste he just tried, so he didn''t dare to take any more risks.


    For these supernatural powers, the Dragon Slayer is also a little afraid.


    Therefore, although he seems to be dismissive of the technique of swallowing the sky, he actually attaches great importance to the technique of swallowing the sky.


    This is a very rare set of skills.


    The fierce power of the Dragon Slayer''s fingertips came. Tang Zheng hurriedly raised his hands. The black hole had a sharp heart, and also jumped up to block Tang Zheng.


    Whoops!


    Two forces were drawn into the black hole, but another one hit the East and the west, hitting Tang Zheng''s abdomen from the oblique bottom along the tricky angle.


    Bang!


    If he was struck by lightning, he flew out to the rear, hitting the hard rock of the surrounding mountain severely. His clothes were broken, and his blood gushed out.


    His chaotic Vajra formula has been completed. His body is like a steel skeleton. Although it is not broken to pieces, his skin is blue and purple, like dyed with color.


    There is a pool of blood left on the ground. The red blood and the white snow form a strong contrast, stimulating the human nerves.


    He wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the two sides of the fierce battle. His mood fluctuated.


    Although he had made up his mind to die in the war, he could feel the waves of powerful attacks from the other side. His heart was still cold.


    It''s no wonder that the Dragon Slayer is so powerful that the dragon people are facing the crisis of extermination.


    It''s true that the Dragon Slayer is too powerful. The sky swallowing skill can''t really help him. At most, it just adds a little trouble to him.


    Roar!


    A loud noise interrupted his thoughts.


    Shura looks up to the sky and roars. His anger is over his words. He doesn''t know when his sword was destroyed by the Dragon Slayer.


    Although Shura Dao is formed by gathering Yin Qi, it is still regenerating. You can see that Shura Dao is broken into two parts. Shura is still furious.


    "Kill!"


    Shura roars again, breaks the sabre and regenerates it. It becomes the original shape of Shura Sabre again, but when it falls from the sky.


    The Dragon Slayer stretched out two fingers and caught the Shura Dao.


    That surging power can''t do anything to get those two seemingly weak fingers.


    The Dragon Slayer, with his mouth slightly raised, said, "it''s hard for a thing that''s filthy to enter the hall of elegance after all."


    Click!


    The Shura Dao is broken into two parts in the hand of the Dragon Slayer again. The Dragon Slayer holds half of the Shura Dao, turns his fingers, and the Shura Dao is aimed at the Shura.


    Poof!


    The Shura knife went straight into Shura.


    Shura''s eyes widened in disbelief. He was hurt by his weapon.


    "Ah -" he roared up to the sky, furious.


    The Dragon Slayer holds half of the Shura Dao in his hand. Suddenly, the Shura Dao becomes blurred. In an instant, it becomes a Yin Qi, which integrates with Shura.


    Although Shura Dao is a part of Shura''s body, when Shura Dao is inserted into his body, Shura is still injured.


    In the world of ghosts, Shura fought with the Tibetans for so long that it was hard to separate them. The Tibetans did not eliminate him at last.But in the hands of the Dragon Slayer, Shura actually suffered such a big loss and felt the danger of death for the first time in his life.


    His mood can be imagined.


    Shura not only opened up the wisdom, but also made great progress in his kung fu.


    Before, he was only one step away from the realm of Mahayana, which was also one of the places where the king of Tibet was more powerful than him.


    The great achievement of the Tibetan king''s divine skill and the establishment of the Buddha made a breakthrough to the realm of Mahayana.


    It seems that the realm of Mahayana and the realm of transforming gods are not far away, and their strength is very different.


    After surmounting this threshold, Shura was trapped by the Tianlu array before he could exert his corresponding strength. He was seriously injured and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    Now facing the Dragon Slayer, how could he be the opponent of the Dragon Slayer.


    You should know that the cultivation of the Dragon Slayer is extraordinary. He has absorbed many dragon spirits, and has long been an expert in the realm of Mahayana.


    There is a huge gap between the two sides, and there is not much suspense about the outcome.


    However, it was hard for Shura to calm his anger. The roar of pain stopped abruptly and he grabbed the shy Dragon Slayer with his hands.


    The nails were swollen, dark, and gleaming with horror.


    The Dragon Slayer disdained to turn his mouth, and his fingers fell like a blade.


    Poof!


    Both of Shura''s palms were cut off. The fracture was very smooth. There was no blood flowing out. Only a stream of Yin Qi came out of the wound.


    Once again, Shura howled in pain and staggered back.


    Though Shura''s limbs were renewable, the pain was still unbearable to him.


    Tang Zheng wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth. He is ready to step forward again to help Xiuluo. But before he steps out, a voice rings in his mind.


    "Thank you for helping me out. The benefaction of dripping blood, when the spring is reported to each other, I will help to defeat the enemy. "


    The voice is so abrupt that Tang Zheng is at a loss. Who has run to his head?


    As soon as the thought passed, he denied it.


    It''s not who ran into his head, but a voice that he can only hear.


    Because the mind devil is not abnormal at all, which proves that the mind devil does not hear this sound.


    At this critical moment, such a mysterious voice came out. He was tense all over and asked warily, "who are you?"


    The other side didn''t seem to be hostile, but said to help him.


    Tang Zheng is confused. As for the other party''s saying that Tang Zheng saved him, Tang Zheng is even more confused and at a loss.


    Heart demon first discovered Tang Zheng''s abnormality and asked in surprise, "what do you do with a surprise?"


    Tang Zheng did not deny, quietly waiting for the answer of the mysterious voice.


    "I am the guardian of Buzhou mountain." The voice is not sad or happy, replied quietly.


    Tang Zheng was horrified, and stared at the wall of the mountain.


    How can there be a guardian spirit in Buzhou mountain?


    This is unheard of.


    No matter Chiyou, Xinmo, or baibianxingjun, who has been trapped in Buzhou mountain for countless years, have mentioned this.


    For a while, Tang Zheng couldn''t tell the truth of the voice.


    "Since there is a guardian spirit in Wuzhou mountain, why is it that it will collapse soon, but you are indifferent?" Asked Tang Zheng warily.


    With a long sigh, the guardian said, "I''m not indifferent. The magma is constantly eroding the surrounding mountains, and the foundation is damaged. I''m struggling to resist the power of the magma. If I had not resisted, the mountain would have collapsed. "


    After a pause, the guardian added, "of course, thanks to your help. Without your help, the mountain would be in danger."


    Tang Zheng''s heart began to murmur. Since you, the guardian spirit, can''t even protect the mountain, how can I defeat the Dragon Slayer?


    We should know that the power of the Dragon Slayer is not of the same order of magnitude as that of the devil clan such as the emperor.


    "The enemy is too strong, and you may not be his opponent." Tang Zheng warns worriedly.


    But the guardian spirit didn''t worry at all. Instead, he said confidently, "if I can''t play a lot of role in other places, I can''t help him. But it''s in Buzhou mountain. The power of Buzhou mountain will be used by me to defeat the enemy. "


    "The power of Buzhou mountain?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened.


    "Yes, Buzhou mountain is a holy mountain. Since ancient times, it has supreme power, but the power is not obvious. Ordinary people don''t know it at all." The guardian explained.


    "Shenshan mountain is different from other mountains. It''s my responsibility to protect the mountain from damage and damage by a guardian spirit."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are changeable, which is a new thing.


    "No matter what this voice says is true or false, I have become like this. The defeat has been decided. It''s better to treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor and see what he can do to help me out."


    Tang Zheng made up his mind, took a deep breath and asked, "how on earth can you help me?""Give you the power of the mountain!" Guard spirit stone to break the earth to say.


    Tang Zheng thought that the other party would show up, so as to show his skill and defeat the Dragon Slayer. Unexpectedly, he gave Tang Zheng the magic power of Buzhou mountain.


    "What''s the power of Buzhou mountain?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were black.


    However, he was very excited. After all, buzhoushan is a holy mountain connecting two worlds. He didn''t know how strong the holy power it contained. He couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s question, the guardian spirit deliberately sold the gate: "the power of the mountain is extraordinary. You can know it later after you carefully understand it."


    There is only one chapter today!

 Chapter 1271

    After hearing the words of the guardian spirit, Tang Zheng is still confused.


    What is the so-called power of the mountain? His eyes are black.


    Before he had time to ask, the mountain began to glow a little bit. The snow, which had been melted by the high temperature of the magma, accelerated to melt again.


    It''s like a person taking off his coat and revealing his real body.


    Under the snow, the dark cover is exposed, like a person''s black skin.


    Just, it''s not the skin of the mountain.


    That touch of dark has a profound meaning, inadvertently, it attracts people''s attention.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed, witnessing all this.


    Shura and the Dragon Slayer are still fighting each other. They don''t notice the strange appearance of Buzhou mountain.


    Whoops!


    There is a wind in the mountains, which is less cold and more warm.


    This wind enveloped Tang Zheng, as if he had put on a coat for him. His pupils were sharp, and he had a different feeling.


    "This is..."


    "Don''t talk. Feel the power of the mountain." The guardian warned.


    Tang Zheng quickly abandons miscellaneous thoughts, keeps his heart and mind, and concentrates on feeling a little change.


    "Eh, it seems that the mountain has changed What kind of adventure does this kid have? " The mind devil is not clear so, but also saw a hint.


    Tang Zheng is not in the mood to answer the question of Xinmo. He is the party concerned and has his own experience.


    After the wind wrapped him, he rose up.


    It''s not that he is flying in the sky, but that the wind lifts him up.


    Wind from every cell into his body, he is like a balloon, as if to be filled with this wind.


    The wind didn''t stop. It flowed through his channels and was perfectly integrated with his real Qi.


    "My true spirit is stronger!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Is this the function of the power of the careless mountains?"


    This is indeed the power of the careless mountains, which perfectly integrates with Tang Zheng''s real spirit, and there is no mutual exclusion.


    Qi is like a river flowing into the sea and integrating into each other. You have me and I have you.


    Shua!


    A pure light burst out of Tang Zheng''s eyes, as if it could penetrate everything.


    However, this phenomenon did not continue all the time. After nine weekdays, the power disappeared completely.


    The true Qi also returns to the calm, everything seems to have never happened.


    But Tang Zheng has an intuition that his body has changed.


    It''s just that he hasn''t noticed.


    Bang!


    Shura is like a shell, hit by the dragon slayer and hit the mountain badly, not far from Tang Zheng.


    Shura lay awkwardly on the dark rock and climbed up with difficulty.


    He has understood that he is not the opponent of the Dragon Slayer, but he has not given up.


    The Dragon Slayer was in a high position, and a winner''s posture flew over and looked down on the two opponents contemptuously.


    "Ha ha, this strength also wants to challenge me."


    The scornful tone of the Dragon Slayer made Shura furious and wanted to fight back.


    On the contrary, the attack of the Dragon Slayer was more rapid. In a blink of an eye, Xiuluo''s chest in a boxing was once again thundering, and rocks were flying.


    Half of Shura''s body fell into the rock and struggled twice, but he failed to break free.


    "Roar -"


    Shura looks up to the sky and roars, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Your vitality is really tenacious. I see how long you can last." The Dragon Slayer was so confident that he didn''t take Shura seriously.


    As for Tang Zheng, there is no need for him to take advantage of the victory to pursue him.


    After the big trouble of Shura was solved, Tang Zheng was a piece of cake. He was free to deal with it.


    One punch after another!


    The roar of Shura is not only mixed with pain. There are several holes in his body. There is no blood. Instead, a stream of Yin Qi lingers in the hole, like blood flowing out of Shura.


    Once the Yin Qi is completely lost, Shura will no longer exist - Yin Qi is his foundation.


    Tang Zheng knows this very well. Seeing this behind the scenes, how can he sit back and ignore it, holding his hands on the hard rock.


    Whoosh!


    Just like an arrow out of the line, Tang Zheng flies out at a speed far beyond his expectation, which is much faster than his original speed.


    The Dragon Slayer had a general understanding of Tang Zheng''s attack and didn''t care about his counterattack.


    But Tang Zheng gave him a huge surprise. The Dragon Slayer blinked his eyes unbelievably, and Tang Zheng was in front of him.


    Tang Zheng''s response speed is extremely fast. When he realizes the change of his speed, he immediately makes the corresponding change.


    Push the two palms forward. The two black holes in the palm meet. A huge black hole looks like a big mouth. It''s like swallowing a dragon slayer.Bang!


    The black hole is printed on the Dragon Slayer.


    With a low roar, the Dragon Slayer only felt that the power in his body was rapidly flowing out, and even his soul seemed to be shaking to leave him.


    He was not surprised, only angry, furious, seemed to light the air.


    "Do you really think this little skill can deal with me?" The Dragon Slayer was furious, and his whole body power urged him to move.


    Boom!


    A huge rebound force acts on the black hole, and suddenly suppresses the attraction of the black hole.


    The two legs of the Dragon Slayer seem to be equipped with springs. They pop out and open the distance with Tang Zheng.


    "You How does our strength change so much? " Asked the Dragon Slayer in terror.


    It''s really surprising, even shocking. It''s only a while before a person''s strength can change so much, which is rare in the world.


    The Dragon Slayer shuttles through many worlds and knows a lot, but he has never met such a strange thing.


    Is it possible that the strength is deliberately hidden in front of us?


    And then try to kill him with one hit?


    The Dragon Slayer''s mind was occupied by this idea, and he thought it must be the truth. Then, his vigilance suddenly rose.


    The opponent is far from as simple and vulnerable as he imagined.


    The Dragon Slayer always has confidence in his own strength, but the opponent can escape his eyes. This alone can''t be underestimated.


    "It''s an accident. It''s far less boring than I thought." The Dragon Slayer licked his lips and said with interest.


    Tang Zheng is also surprised at his change, which must be the change brought about by what the guardian spirit calls the power of the mountain.


    He could not bear the joy in his heart, and there was a slight arc around his mouth.


    There is a new life in the situation of death.


    When the trees are dry, the willows are dark and the flowers are bright.


    His confidence increased greatly. He looked up at the dragon slayer and said meaningfully, "the highlights are still behind."


    The provocation is too strong.


    Of course, the Dragon Slayer couldn''t bear it. With a flash of body and a lift of hand, a bright light burst out from his hands.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and finally saw the true face of the light.


    A whip!


    Tang Zheng is no stranger to this whip.


    At the beginning, in the illusion, he saw the Dragon Slayer kill a dragon family with this whip.


    This shows the power of this whip.


    "It''s overqualified to deal with you with a dragon whip. It''s a cattle knife for killing chickens!" Said the Dragon Slayer contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng was awestruck.


    Just now, when the Dragon Slayer dealt with Shura, he only relied on one hand. Now, he even used magic weapons.


    It''s so powerful that you can imagine it.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help worrying deeply.


    Can the so-called magic power resist the Dragon whip?


    "Do you know what the Dragon whip is made of?" The Dragon Slayer seemed to have the idea of showing off and asked triumphantly.


    Don''t wait for Tang Zheng to ask, the Dragon Slayer said: "this is a treasure forged after more than ten dragon tendons are mixed and forged in a hundred days."


    Dragon tendon!


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul trembled, and his eyes were burning at the Dragon whip.


    This whip was forged by so many dragon tendons, that is to say, it was formed by the life of more than ten dragon families.


    The Dragon Slayer slaughtered the dragon people with the Dragon whip. I''m afraid that even the dead dragon people could not rest in peace. It''s really disgusting.


    "Ha ha, Longjin is really a good thing. Although it''s a little worse than longhun, it''s also a good material for refining magic weapons." The Dragon Slayer flaunted.


    "This dragon whip has only killed the dragon people and never killed the human beings. You are the first. You should be honored. "


    The Dragon Slayer pointed at Tang Zheng and sparked in his eyes. He seemed to be annoyed at the fact that he had to use the Dragon whip.


    He was really angry, but things that he could get changed.


    He is afraid that a small role should be hidden so deep.


    Tang Zheng also played a twelve point spirit. He didn''t think that the Dragon Slayer was showing off. The other side was telling the truth.


    PA!


    The Dragon Slayer''s wrists shake, a whip rings and tears the air. The next second, the Dragon whip comes in front of him.


    The speed is so fast that it''s almost impossible to distinguish with the naked eye.


    Tang Zheng is different. At this moment, in his eyes, the trace of the Dragon whip is very clear, as if it is a slow motion.


    It''s a wonderful experience.


    Tang Zheng thought to himself that with his own skill, he would never be able to do this.


    There is no doubt that it must be the function of the power of buzhoushan, which can not be seen, touched or even felt by himself.


    But in actual combat, it really played a huge role."Well, I dodged." The Dragon Slayer was surprised.


    Even the dragon clan may not be able to dodge this attack. It''s a hell that this kid can dodge so easily!


    At that time, the Dragon Slayer became more and more alert to Tang Zheng, and his wrist was shaking.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The Dragon whip interweaves into a virtual shadow in the middle of the air. It''s real and virtual. It can''t tell which is the real attack.


    Tang Zheng has a flower in front of her eyes, and every trace still hasn''t escaped Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "Attack!" The voice of the guardian spirit suddenly rings in the ear.


    Tang Zhengfu''s spirit is like the most flexible fish. He shuttles through the big net, ignoring all the false moves, avoiding all the real moves, and coming to the Dragon Slayer in danger.


    The attack of the Dragon whip was completely defeated!


    Not only was the Dragon Slayer terrified, but even the Shura who was watching the war opened his mouth strangely.

 Chapter 1272

    The Dragon Slayer looked at Tang Zheng standing in front of him in horror. In his eyes, a black hole suddenly grew larger and printed on his chest.


    The mighty power poured out from the body of the Dragon Slayer like running water.


    At the same time, the heart and soul are agitated and swaying, which seems to be breaking down.


    "Here This Stop! " The Dragon Slayer realized the taste of swallowing the sky skill, and he was in a cold sweat and drank loudly.


    How could Tang Zheng stop?


    PA!


    The Dragon whip in his hand was shaking violently. One after another, the whip flowers appeared out of the sky and flew to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng shakes his body left and right, trying to avoid the whiplash. One after another, the whiplash is successfully avoided.


    Before he could relax, another whip flower suddenly appeared behind Tang Zheng.


    This whip flower seems to appear out of nowhere, so that it appears behind Tang Zheng. His blind spot is not found at all.


    "Be careful!" When Shura saw this, he cried out in a hurry.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng is still attacked and flies away. The technique of swallowing the sky has lost its effect. The Dragon Slayer is temporarily out of trouble.


    He breathed heavily, looked at Tang Zheng in shock, and asked sharply, "how did you do all this?"


    Tang Zheng got up from the ground and wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth. He was unwilling to do so. The sky swallowing skill had already worked, but he was still hit by the other side, so it was interrupted.


    Although the power of Buzhou mountain is powerful, it also has shortcomings.


    The voice of the guardian spirit rings again: "the strength of this man is extraordinary, and we must be very careful."


    Tang Zheng nodded to himself, looked at the Dragon Slayer cautiously, and said, "don''t you have a pair of eyes? Oh, can''t you see how I did it?"


    The tone is mixed with satire, which makes the Dragon Slayer angry.


    "Hum, cover up. I don''t know how long you can cover up. Your magic may not work. Won''t it take a blow from me?"


    The confidence of Dragon Slayer increased greatly.


    Tang Zheng''s face became unnatural, but he didn''t step back. Instead, he stood up and said, "let''s try again to see who will win."


    That said, Tang Zheng was not eager to attack.


    Although, the best defense is to attack, but his attack power is not caught, but the most effective defense, you can take advantage of its unprepared, find out the flaws of the other side, so as to attack.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t know Tang Zheng''s short board and attacked Tang Zheng again without saying a word.


    Whip shadow and whip flower are in full bloom. Whip shadow is like a branch. Whip flower is like a blooming flower on the branch. It complements each other and its power cannot be underestimated.


    Tang Zheng''s air in all directions was completely torn apart by the attack of the Dragon whip, and even the air could not be transmitted.


    Tang Zheng held his breath and absorbed himself. In his eyes, all the attacks showed up in an orderly way again. They were real and empty.


    Because, with the foresight, even the blind area behind him, he has fully taken into account.


    It seems that with the previous experience, this one is more relaxed and skillful in moving pace, and the double attack of whip shadow and whip flower is dodged in idle court.


    Tang Zheng once again approached in front of the Dragon Slayer. His hands pushed out, and the black hole immediately appeared, which magnified rapidly in the eyes of the Dragon Slayer.


    "Why is that so?" The Dragon Slayer''s eyes were red with anxiety.


    His accomplishments are obviously much higher than those of Tang Zheng. Why can''t he? Instead, he was forced into trouble everywhere.


    "Damn it, I won''t believe it." The Dragon Slayer retreated quickly with his toes pointed. The Dragon whip was like a shadow, interwoven into a solid defense in front of him, just like a wall of iron.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the light still broke through the defense and approached the Dragon Slayer again. The growing black hole approached the Dragon Slayer.


    With a cry of desperation, the Dragon Slayer rose up and finally escaped the attack of Tang Zheng.


    Both sides are attacking. The Dragon Slayer has failed many times, but Tang Zheng is quick and precise. Although each attack will not cause too much damage to the Dragon Slayer.


    But he was overwhelmed and almost collapsed.


    This is something no one can stand.


    His cultivation is obviously higher than that of the other party, but he suffers losses everywhere. His counterattack is ineffective. The Dragon Slayer has never been so restrained.


    He stared down at Tang Zheng and asked, "who are you? Why can I avoid my attack? "


    It''s something that the dragon people haven''t done. It''s unusual for a person who is not so powerful to do it.


    Tang Zheng can''t hide his surprise. Although he didn''t really hurt the Dragon Slayer, he succeeded in preventing the other party''s attack.


    This is equivalent to another victory.


    He didn''t answer the question of the Dragon Slayer, but took the opportunity to ask the guardian: "since the power of Buzhou mountain is so powerful, can you help me to kill this man?"


    After all, the Dragon Slayer is a big trouble. It''s like a sword hanging on the top of him and the Golden Dragon. I don''t know when it will fall down. It''s too dangerous.


    If there is a chance, of course, he hopes to eliminate the dragon slayer and solve the serious problem.The guardian said: "no, the power of Buzhou mountain is limited, which is the biggest help. It is very difficult to kill this man. Moreover, in the past, when fighting against magma, the foundation of the mountain was damaged and the power was greatly reduced. "


    "In addition, this power is only limited to Wuzhou mountain. Once you leave it, the power will be gone and will not help you."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was greatly disappointed. He thought that his power was very powerful, but there were so many limitations that he could not pose a real threat to the Dragon Slayer.


    This power is more of a deterrent, making the Dragon Slayer not clear about Tang Zheng''s patrol, so he dare not act rashly.


    If the two sides hold a stalemate, the Dragon Slayer will surely retreat without fighting.


    Tang Zheng was disappointed and didn''t show it. Instead, he hooked his fingers and looked at the Dragon Slayer defiantly and said, "how did you escape? Didn''t you say you were going to kill me? I''m right here. Come on! "


    The face of the Dragon Slayer is changeable. His eyes are fixed on Tang Zheng. He seems to want to see his reality.


    But in the end, he had to give up.


    He did see Tang Zheng''s cultivation, which was not high, and was quite different from him.


    But the fact is that he was forced into a dilemma instead of Tang Zheng, which made him rather embarrassed.


    The Dragon Slayer gnashed his teeth and wished to rush down again to show Tang Zheng the color.


    In the end, he gave up the idea.


    He has tried twice, and there is no need to try a third time. He is a proud man. Two times, he can reach a conclusion without doubt.


    Seeing that the Dragon Slayer was motionless and did not attack again, Tang Zheng was greatly relieved.


    It was a surprise that the Dragon Slayer did have a fear for him.


    "Although the power of buzhoushan can''t hurt each other, it can also protect your integrity, so you don''t need to worry." The guardian comforted.


    Tang Zheng was determined.


    Xiuluo looks at Tang Zheng with an expression of "you tickle me". He knows Tang Zheng''s strength very well and is awed by Tang Zheng''s move.


    How could Tang Zheng defeat the Dragon Slayer so easily if he didn''t need to hide scriptures and couldn''t even defeat Shura?


    This is so strange!


    Mind devil''s idea is similar, but he is smarter than Shura. He immediately realized that there was a reason for Tang Zheng''s change.


    "Young Lang, do you have any adventures?"


    The devil''s question made Tang Zheng''s mouth ring up a profound smile, and he replied, "have you guessed anything?"


    "How can I guess?" said the evil spirit


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He knew a little about Buzhou mountain, but he didn''t know that there was a guardian spirit or the so-called power of Buzhou mountain.


    So, it''s a secret. There''s no need to tell the devil.


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "you can''t guess. It''s because there''s no adventure at all. It''s just coincidence. It scares the Dragon Slayer."


    "Scare?" The demon cried out, "how could it be that the Dragon Slayer is not a fool, and I am not blind. Just now, it was you who, with your true ability, escaped the heavy attack of the other party, making the Dragon Slayer stretched to the limit. Do you think it''s just luck? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t deny it or admit it, which made the devil''s heart move, and the doubt suddenly arose, and there was a trace of scruples.


    Before, he had no real fear of Tang Zheng, because Tang Zheng was so transparent that there were no secrets at all.


    But this time it has completely changed the situation.


    Tang Zheng really has a secret, and it''s a big secret that can''t be underestimated. It''s a secret that the Dragon Slayer is afraid of.


    The mind demon thinks that he is not more powerful than the Dragon Slayer. Especially, he is just a soul now, and can''t be compared with the Dragon Slayer.


    There is no doubt that the Dragon Slayer is the cultivation of Mahayana realm. As for his several products of Mahayana, this cannot be seen for the time being.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore.


    In any case, the heart demon is not the opponent of the Dragon Slayer. Unless the former peak state is restored, it is not afraid of the Dragon Slayer at all.


    Seeing that the mind devil didn''t break the casserole, Tang Zheng was relieved and succeeded in his mysterious plan.


    He didn''t pay attention to the mind demon''s careful thinking. He stared at the Dragon Slayer with a sharp look. He had the same temperament and had no fear at all.


    The Dragon Slayer''s eyes flickered and glared at Tang Zheng fiercely. His eyes were full of unwilling words.


    It seems that this time it''s not a good time for a human being to set up a team before he finishes his teaching and finds the Dragon nationality.


    The Dragon Slayer is a wise man, not an indecisive one. Since he thought there was no way to break through Tang Zheng''s strange defense, he decided to get down to business first.


    Maybe I have absorbed the Dragon spirits of the world''s Dragon people and found the hidden dragon people. Maybe I can further my cultivation. At that time, I''m afraid that the situation will reverse. It''s not too late to clean up this boy.


    In any case, the venue will be found.


    "Boy, I have business to do. I''ll spare your life this time. I''ll take your life again in the future!" The Dragon Slayer didn''t show his timidity, and he was self righteous and ruthless.But Tang Zheng heard this sentence clearly because he was soft. He actually forced the Dragon Slayer back by the power of Buzhou mountain.


    And it''s forcing him to leave without fighting.


    It''s more difficult than really beating each other.


    [author''s aside]: the two chapters are updated today.

 Chapter 1273

    The Dragon Slayer let out his cruel words, turned around and left, just like when he came, and disappeared in the sky in a blink of an eye.


    Tang Zheng has not yet regained his mind. He stares at the direction of the Dragon Slayer''s disappearance. After waiting for a moment, he is sure that the Dragon Slayer is not mystifying. He just sits on the ground and gasps for breath.


    This time it''s a real escape!


    He never thought that he would meet the Dragon Slayer in this situation, and almost died in the other side''s hands.


    If he had not been in Buzhou mountain and had not been helped by the guardian spirit, he would have lost his life.


    He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the towering mountain, the original plain mountain, which was mysterious and tall in his eyes.


    "Thank you!" He said to the guardian in silence.


    "You deserve it. You let Zhou Shan avoid being destroyed." Said the guardian calmly.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly, so-called one drink one peck, is really the general Providence.


    When he used the mountain moving magic to protect the mountain, he didn''t think of any reward, but he was determined to stop the demons.


    I never thought there would be such a surprise.


    Shura''s eyes are full of disbelief. The huge eyes are almost staring out. He stares directly at Tang Zheng. After a long time, he says haltingly, "he Why did you leave like this? "


    Tang Zheng''s lips raised a deep smile: "this question, only he knows the answer."


    "He was scared away by you." Shura is not stupid, he said frankly.


    Tang Zheng shrugs, neither denying nor admitting.


    Xiuluo''s vision has changed again. He has known Tang Zheng for so long and knows his strength very well.


    But this time I really don''t understand.


    Even he could not defeat the Dragon Slayer himself, but he was scared away by Tang Zheng.


    He doesn''t think that the Dragon Slayer is a fool or a coward who can be easily scared away.


    Shura came up with the only explanation with his not too clever head - Tang Zheng was so deep that he scared away the Dragon Slayer.


    "Did he always show weakness in front of me before?"


    Recalling a lot of things, the more Shura thinks about it, the more likely it is. Tang Zheng has committed many risks by himself. If he doesn''t have enough strength, his courage is too great.


    Moreover, he has come back from the ghost gate many times, which can be explained not only by luck, but also by strength and confidence.


    This confidence must come from his hidden strength.


    As for his speculation, Shura became more and more determined. At last, he thought to himself, "I used to fight with him several times. In fact, I was walking on the tip of the knife and could be hurt by it at any time."


    "In the future, I must be more careful. I can''t be as reckless and arrogant as before."


    "This time I was injured, and I should take good care of myself."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that there were so many complicated thoughts in Shura''s mind. He was still thinking about the battle just now.


    "I''m going back to Xumi to heal my wounds." Shura interrupts Tang Zheng''s thoughts.


    Tang Zheng is slightly shocked. He takes a deep look at Shura. The sun comes out to the West. Shura even wants to enter Xumi world.


    He didn''t go into it. With a big wave of his hand, he put Shura into it.


    "Young man, Shura has changed your senses." The mind demon also returns to God from the shock, but does not ignore the change of Shura, and comes out at once.


    "Don''t be joking," Tang Zheng said with dismay


    "I don''t have the leisure to talk and laugh with you. The battle between you and the Dragon Slayer awed him. As you know, although Shura has wisdom, the original instinct is still deep in his heart, that is, the fear of the strong. "


    Tang Zheng''s face changed slightly and he began to ponder.


    "The battle between you and the Dragon Slayer reveals your hidden strength. When Shura notices this, he will naturally be afraid and awed of you. I''m sure that if you don''t recite the Sutra, he won''t resist. "


    The assertion of the mind devil surprised Tang Zheng, and he had a vague expectation. He was a fox pretending to be a tiger, and he was awed by Shura.


    If it can be, then Shura will not be a hidden danger, at least not for the time being, but a powerful help.


    Now the situation is complicated, and it is undoubtedly a very lucky thing to have Shura to help.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, he asked curiously, "you and I are one, young man. Why should you hide from me? How do you do this? Are you really hiding?"


    Before speaking, the mind demon had carefully explored Tang Zheng''s body, and found no clues, which made him even more strange.


    The more he couldn''t find out, the more hopeless he was.


    Unconsciously, he even had a little awe for Tang Zheng. Although he was not as strong as Shura, he took root and sprouted.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "mind devil, you are only in my body, not one. Besides, people have secrets. Aren''t you the same? You dare say you didn''t hide anything from me? "This sentence immediately stopped the mind demon and made him speechless.


    Of course, he didn''t fully confess to Tang Zheng, and naturally he couldn''t ask Tang Zheng to fully confess to him.


    "Although the danger has been averted this time, the danger has not been completely eliminated. Whether it is the demons who have made great efforts to destroy the mountain, or the dragon slayer who is trying to find the Golden Dragon and then find me, all these make the situation more critical. We must find a way to deal with it."


    "In addition, I originally wanted to find the demons and discuss the problem of space isolation between the two worlds with them, but I didn''t get any useful clues. The demons didn''t give me a chance to discuss at all, which is not good."


    "According to Xuanyin, the space isolation between the two worlds will become more and more fragile. The large forces of Tianwaitian may come to this world at any time."


    Tang Zheng was worried and eloquent. For a while, there was no good way to improve the situation.


    "Do you want to know why the demons destroyed the mountain?" The voice of the guardian spirit suddenly sounded.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and asked, "do you know why?"


    "I''m the guardian of Buzhou mountain, of course I know why." Of course, the guardian said.


    As soon as Tang Zheng slaps his head, he suddenly realizes: Yes, I''m afraid there is no one in the world who knows the mountain more than the guardian spirit. He must know the reason.


    "Tell me, what is the reason?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    The guardian spirit said in a deep voice, "the power of Wuzhou mountain protects the 100000 mountains. Once the mountain is destroyed, the power contained in the 100000 mountains will naturally collapse, which will completely change the pattern of the 100000 mountains."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "what will happen after this pattern changes?"


    "Once the pattern is changed, the hundred thousand mountains will not be another hundred thousand mountains, but will become a wilderness."


    Wilderness?


    Tang Zheng was shocked by the name. Obviously, this wild place is not a good place.


    "The wilderness is where the nine Li people live. What is wilderness? That''s where ordinary people can''t survive at all, only the Jiuli people can survive. "


    As soon as this speech came out, Tang Zheng was even more shocked by the waves in his heart.


    The guardian added: "not only that, the wild land will expand. In the first place, the south of Yunnan can''t be protected. It will be eroded by the wild land, so it will become the wild land, which ordinary people can''t live in any more."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know what words to use to describe his mood.


    He always knew that Chiyou would avenge the battle of Zhuolu, that is to say, he would avenge the world.


    It''s just that he never thought of such a way.


    Once the whole world is turned into a wilderness, ordinary people can''t survive at all, which is equivalent to killing the descendants of the Yellow Emperor tribe.


    The world is all descended from the Yellow Emperor tribe. Although there are tens of thousands of years between them, Chiyou still reckons this account to ordinary people.


    There is no need to wait for the sky to come. Almost all the world has been destroyed, only the demons.


    This is not a vicious move. Chiyou''s revenge can be called a perversion. It even hurt innocent people and affected so many people.


    He can''t help but clench his teeth. There seems to be a spark in his eyes. He said to himself, "fortunately, I stopped the demon family. Otherwise, once the other party succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    After a pause, he thought of another question and asked: "the demon family failed this time. Is there any way to destroy the mountain again?"


    This is the key to the problem. If there is still a way for the demons, they should be careful.


    He can''t stay on the mountain all the time.


    The guardian said confidently, "there is only one chance. After the eruption of the holy volcano, the volcano has died, so there is no magma to threaten the mountain."


    Tang Zheng said with great relief, "if Chiyou''s plot is defeated, he will be very angry. If he knows that I''m not dead, he will try to revenge me.". Well, as long as we keep the world, what''s the fear of revenge? "


    "You are very selfless." The guardian praised.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said in his heart, because this world is my home. For his own home, of course, no one can destroy it.


    "The Jiuli people were born to live in the wilderness. The living conditions in the wilderness are very bad. People from other tribes can''t survive at all, but the Jiuli people are calm, just like a blessed land."


    "Chiyou has been trying to turn the world into a wilderness. In order to stop him, the Yellow Emperor broke out a war. Finally, the Yellow Emperor defeated Chiyou and transformed the wilderness step by step. After countless years, the wilderness disappeared from the world."


    "After the Jiuli people left the wilderness, their strength was greatly reduced, which is why the demons have not been able to completely overcome the right way and restore the glory of the Jiuli people in the past."


    Hearing about these secrets of tens of thousands of years ago, Tang Zheng''s attention was firmly attracted. Like a curious baby, he kept asking: "the Wu nationality is the origin of the Jiuli nationality, which is a part of the Jiuli nationality. The strength of the sorcerers is not high now. Is it because there is no wilderness? ""If we let the sorcerers return to the wild land, will their strength advance by leaps and bounds?"

 Chapter 1274

    Since ancient times, mount Buzhou has stood up and witnessed history.


    To Tang Zheng''s question, the guardian spirit said without hesitation: "the sorcerer family is imprisoned in a hundred thousand mountains, and the sharp decline of its strength is really related to the degradation and disappearance of the wilderness."


    "You should know that the Wu nationality is the origin of Jiuli nationality, and the strength of the Wu nationality can be imagined. If the wild land reappears, the strength of the witch clan will indeed advance by leaps and bounds. "


    The guardian gives a positive answer.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes leaped. For this answer, he not only looked forward to it, but also feared it. The Wu nationality can grow, but the number of the Wu nationality is too small to be compared with the huge one.


    Once the wilderness reappears, it will do more harm than good. The demons will completely crush other forces. Don''t mention Tang Zheng. I''m afraid even the old part of the Yellow Emperor has to stand aside.


    "With the help of the Wu clan, if the wild land reappears, the Wu clan will be of great power, which will be good for you. However, that is impossible. " The guardian said.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to sacrifice this world to strengthen my own strength. I''m not Chiyou."


    He and Chiyou are both Skywalker and Jiuyang holy body, but they are quite different, and there is no similarity in mind.


    "I did not mistake you!" The guardian spirit sincerely praised.


    "Wuzhou mountain can prevent 100000 mountains from becoming wild places. How did it come into being?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    "Buzhou mountain is born according to the air of heaven and earth, not for someone." Said the guardian spirit mysteriously.


    "Born with the air of heaven and earth."


    Tang Zheng frowned. The saying was too mysterious. He thought for a long time and asked, "why did not Zhoushan come into being?"


    The guardian spirit is silent, and seems to be wondering whether to answer this question. Finally, the guardian spirit slowly says, "the world is wild, the life is ruined, the heaven cannot bear it, so the mountain cannot be surrounded."


    "The way of heaven!" Tang Zheng was shocked. Hearing these two words again, he felt a wave of shock in his heart. "Do you mean that mount Buzhou was born out of the heaven''s heart that he could not bear to see life''s soul destroyed?"


    "Yes."


    "What is the way of heaven?"


    "Heaven and earth road."


    Tang Zheng is greatly disappointed. The words of the guardian spirit do not have much new meaning. This heavenly way is invisible, untouchable, incomprehensible and confusing.


    Tang Zheng shook his head regretfully and thought, "after the appearance of Buzhou mountain, the wilderness must have declined sharply. Why didn''t Chiyou destroy it before?"


    "Yellow Emperor!" The guardian spirit said two words lightly.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    The Yellow Emperor must also be aware of the power of Wuzhou mountain, which will definitely obstruct Chiyou''s actions. If Chiyou can''t succeed, he will have to give up the idea.


    Now, without the Yellow Emperor''s obstruction, Chiyou would have another plan to destroy the Buzhou mountain.


    "In the battle of Zhuolu, Chiyou was defeated. The magic power of Buzhou mountain accumulated over time. The wild land in the world disappeared completely, and there was no place for the demons to stand." The guardian said.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret and said, "what''s wrong with the ladder on the top of the mountain?"


    TIANTI is the first channel to open the two world doors, which is only important. It even has something to do with Tianwaitian staring at the world later.


    Buzhou mountain was born from heaven. What''s the meaning of this ladder?


    "TIANTI and Buzhou mountain come together in one continuous line. TIANTI connects Tianwaitian. As for the function of TIANTI, I don''t know. But I believe that the ladder must have its own role, otherwise, the way of heaven will not give birth to the ladder. " The guardian spirit speaks.


    However, Tang Zheng became more and more confused.


    What is the meaning of Tiandao''s move?


    There is no need for TIANTI to exist at all. In addition to exposing the world to Tianwaitian, Tianwaitian covets it and causes numerous disasters.


    Besides, the ladder is not very effective.


    Obviously, the guardian does not know the intention of the heavenly way. Maybe, only the heavenly way knows it. Tang Zheng thought for a long time, but he had to give up.


    "The ladder has been destroyed. If the ladder is recast, you must find the Xuanshi, right?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Yes!" "The guardian said," recast the ladder, not the mountain is complete, the power will be restored as before


    "Eh, isn''t Zhou Shan''s power greatly reduced now?"


    "Yes, if not, you don''t have to be so passive today." The guardian seemed to sigh with regret.


    It means that if the mountain is not as powerful as before, it''s not just to scare back the Dragon Slayer. I''m afraid it can really beat back the Dragon Slayer or even kill him.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng was excited and had an urgent impulse to recast the heaven ladder and lead the Dragon Slayer to Buzhou mountain to kill the Dragon Slayer with the help of divine power.


    However, the idea soon disappeared. He did not collect all the black stones in the world, and some of them fell into Chiyou''s hands.


    Chiyou is certainly not willing to recast the ladder, so that the power of Buzhou mountain can be completely restored. In this way, his plan will be even more defeated.Chiyou will never do such a thing at the expense of others.


    With a long sigh, he gave up the unrealistic idea.


    "The isolation between the two worlds in the sky at the top of the mountain has weakened, hasn''t it?" Tang Zheng thought of another problem.


    This is one of the purposes of this trip, which he will not forget.


    With the guardian, he wants to put all the questions out.


    "It''s no secret that the space gap between the two worlds has been weakening."


    "That is to say, people outside the sky can break through space restrictions and reach the world?"


    "Not without it."


    After getting a positive answer, Tang Zheng''s mood suddenly became heavy, just like pressing a huge stone.


    "How can we make up for that?"


    "I can''t help it." The guardian said honestly.


    "No problem! If I leave Buzhou mountain, does the magic power have no effect? "


    "Of course! This power is only for a short time to help you defeat the strong enemy. "


    Tang Zheng was not disappointed. His divine power helped him to scare back the Dragon Slayer. This was a great chance. He would not be greedy and look forward to Sichuan.


    "Then I''ll leave first. Take good care of yourself. You can''t fall if you don''t go around!" Tang Zheng told us that although this trip was extremely dangerous and didn''t get all the answers, there were new gains, better than nothing.


    "Take care of yourself. I have a hunch that we will see each other in the future." The guardian said mysteriously.


    "Maybe." Tang Zheng shook his head, turned around and walked in the sky. There was no tumbling cloud. His speed was much slower.


    When he left the hundred thousand mountains, he fell from the sky.


    At the edge of 100000 mountains, it has been completely taken over by the military, and countless soldiers have come from all directions.


    The official may not be intimidated by the great movement caused by the eruption. On the contrary, they will be eager to enter the core area of 100000 mountains.


    His guess is very accurate, the official is really this plan, and issued a death order.


    From then on, the hundred thousand mountains will not be a dead man, and the situation of few people will change, and will be occupied by numerous large-scale machines and soldiers.


    Tang Zheng is not worried. There are no other useful things in the 100000 mountains except for the Zhoushan mountain.


    There may be some treasures in the tomb, but this time the magma flows through the tomb, and all the treasures are gone. There is no leakage to pick up.


    He didn''t disturb these people. He couldn''t fly in the sky all the time. He had to fly back to the capital.


    His whereabouts were immediately exposed to the eyes of all forces.


    The dragon family took the lead in receiving the news that Tang Zheng took the opportunity. Long Xuanyuan and mother-in-law Li had not fully recovered from the shock of seeing the Dragon Slayer. They even learned that Tang Zheng had left the mountain safely.


    That''s the real surprise. The jaw was almost dislocated.


    They looked at each other for half an hour, unable to say a word.


    In their consciousness, there is no doubt that Tang Zheng will die, because the mysterious man is really too powerful to resist.


    But Tang Zheng swaggered like this and walked out without any trouble. With video as evidence, they can only dispel this ridiculous idea even if they doubt it.


    It is certain that things are far more complicated than they think. There are no leaders and they are helpless. The only hope is that the Lord will break through the shackles in his heart and rise strongly as soon as possible.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t worry about exposing his whereabouts. He''s holding his stomach full of anger. If someone wants to touch him, he doesn''t mind pouring his anger on each other''s head at all.


    He sat quietly on the plane and closed his eyes to keep fresh. Although there was a fashionable girl sitting beside him, he didn''t look at it more.


    This attracted fashion girls to look at it frequently. They couldn''t help but curl their lips and spit out two words - pretending to be forced.


    Tang Zheng didn''t put on any clothes. He didn''t have the heart to flirt with others. Other male passengers would like to come over and change positions with him and get close to fashion girls.


    "Hello, I''ll change places with you." A stiff voice cut off Tang Zheng''s thoughts without politeness.


    A fat man came over from the first-class cabin, patted Tang Zheng on the shoulder, and said with great bravado.


    Tang Zheng opens his eyes. The guy opposite is an ordinary person. Tang Zheng doesn''t want to vent his anger on the ordinary person, so he shakes his head and says, "no need."


    The other side was stunned for a while, it seems that he didn''t expect the boy to refuse so decisively, the indifferent eyes didn''t put him in the eyes, which angered him.


    "Don''t be shameful, boy! I''d like to have a good chat with this young lady about life. I''ll go to the seat over there and sit down. I''m sure you haven''t taken the first-class cabin. Today, I''m merciful to let you open up the foreign meat market. "


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded, not angry, just funny. Wherever you go, there are people who feel good about themselves.


    This guy with a few bucks is just like that.


    He just looked at the girls around him. They were really pretty, but for him, they didn''t interest him.Seeing each other''s incessant entanglement, Tang Zheng is ready to refuse each other sternly, but seeing the round eyes of the other party suddenly stare out of the window, a look of ghosts.


    The girl looks slightly at Tang Zheng and wants to see how he can deal with it. She likes the way men fight for her.


    But her eyes were also suddenly firmly attracted by the side window of the plane.

 Chapter 1275

    They looked out of the window, motionless as if they had lost their soul.


    Bang bang!


    The knock rang out of the side window.


    Tang Zheng turns his head curiously, and can''t help but be shocked. There is a person standing outside the window, opposite to Tang Zheng''s four eyes.


    "Moye!" Tang Zheng blurted out.


    Moye does not laugh, but hooks his finger.


    Tang Zheng understood that moye wanted him to go out. Unexpectedly, moye came here. What''s the purpose?


    He had just fought with the demons, and the old part of the Yellow Emperor also came. It didn''t look hostile. Otherwise, he would attack the plane directly without asking him out.


    Tang Zheng stood up and the other two screamed: "ah - what''s the matter? How could someone be outside the plane? "


    This immediately attracted the attention of other people, and they looked out of the window to see moye clearly.


    Moye didn''t mean to hide anything. He stood on the wing, still, his clothes hunting.


    There was chaos in the cabin, and many people were scrambling to look out of the window. The obstruction of the flight attendants was useless.


    Tang Zheng laughs bitterly and shakes his head. Mo Ye''s move is shocking to ordinary people. If we continue, we don''t know how big a sensation it will cause.


    He grabbed a stewardess and said, "someone is looking for me. I want to leave the plane, OK?"


    The stewardess was stunned. You and I looked at him jokingly and said, "Sir, please take your seat."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t understand what he meant, he sighed, pointed out the window, and said, "that man came to me. If I didn''t go out, he would certainly not go, which would cause more trouble."


    The stewardess looked out of the window and made a stewardess for many years, or "do you know the plan of the demon clan?" Moye asked.


    Tang Zheng pretends not to know: "what are the plans of the demon clan?"


    Mo Ye stares at Tang Zheng intensely, and says curiously, "you have broken the plan of the demons, but you don''t know their plan at all?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he understood that moye was talking about the plan of the demon family to restore the wilderness. Moye knew the plan, but he didn''t take any action, which made Tang Zheng grumble.


    Mo ye, unable to see Tang Zheng''s mind, said to himself, "you hit and hit the devil by mistake, which has destroyed the intrigue of the devil family. I have to say a word of thanks to you. Otherwise, once the devil family succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable, and we can''t bear the consequences."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said deliberately: "I don''t know what plan, but according to your words, since you know the plan of the demon family, why didn''t you act? If I didn''t, wouldn''t the demon family have finished? You know better than I do what the impact will be. "


    Moye''s face was angry and explained: "it''s not that we are indifferent, but that we don''t know in advance. When we detect something strange, it''s too late to come again. I only saw the mess of Buzhou mountain, so I inferred the plan of the demon clan. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Moye''s eyes are calm, and he looks at Tang Zheng without blinking.


    Tang Zheng thought for a long time, but did not see any flaw in moye''s eyes. He could not help believing his words.


    The explanation is quite reasonable.


    "The demon family never dreamed of it. They lied to us, but they didn''t lied to you. At last, they failed because of you." Moye exclaimed.


    "What is the plan of the demon clan?" Tang Zheng asked deliberately. Since he pretended to know nothing, of course, he had to do enough to play.


    Moye did not hide it. He introduced the plan of the demon family in a voluble way. It was indeed the plan of the wild land, which was consistent with the words of the guardian spirit of Buzhou mountain.


    Moye is from ancient times. It seems that things in the original wilderness are not too confidential.


    After listening to moye''s words, the mind devil suddenly realized and chattered: "how can I be so stupid and forget this important thing. Moye is right. This is Chiyou''s plan. It can''t be wrong. This is his style. "


    Tang Zheng silently rolled his white eyes. The devil in his heart is like an afterthought. What''s the effect now.


    Moye stared at Tang Zheng all the time and saw that his face was full of surprise, which finally relieved him. "You have a special experience with Chi you, and you should know Chi You''s crazy behavior style. Especially from the perspective of this plan, the demon clan is not simply satisfied with the existing achievements. He wants to destroy the world and make the world miserable. "


    Tang Zheng turned away and said lightly, "the plan of the demon clan has been defeated, so don''t be afraid. Chi you has no chance to destroy the world."


    "Wrong!" Moye''s words are astonishing. Stop drinking.


    Tang Zheng''s heart strings trembled and he looked at moye inconceivably. Didn''t the guardian spirit say that the demon family can''t destroy the mountain?


    What else can the demon clan do?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Zheng asked blankly.


    "You underestimate the demons, especially Chiyou. I have fought with Chiyou for so many years, and I know him well. No matter what, he will not only prepare one way. ""He''ll have a backup plan. That is to say, although you have defeated the action of the demons, Chiyou must have a later move, but we didn''t find it.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and asked with hesitation, "really?"


    Moye nods heavily.


    Tang Zheng stared at him for a while and believed moye''s words. Chiyou is a cunning old man. It''s possible that there is a backup plan.


    However, it is impossible for Zhoushan to be destroyed again. How can Chiyou''s backup plan succeed?


    How can Chiyou break this rule if the mountains are not surrounded and the wild places are hard to see?


    "You are a smart man. You can see from your eyes that you believe me. It''s just that Chiyou is too cunning. For a while, we can''t find out what his backup plan is. " "The urgent task is to find out what the backup plan is," moye said


    "There are many old masters of the Yellow Emperor. Can''t you find out?" Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    "After all, we are from a distant ancient time. Although we have adapted to a lot of modern life, we are not people of this era after all, and our comprehensive strength in all aspects cannot be compared with you. You are a kind-hearted person, willing to help others, and can''t bear to see the world turned into a wasteland, and your life is ruined, right? " Moye asked.


    "This is my home, and I certainly don''t want to see that." Tang Zhengli nodded naturally.


    "That''s right. Our goals are the same, and we should cooperate sincerely." Moye threw out the olive branch.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and he was dumbfounded: "the old Yellow Emperor allied himself with me. It''s really the sun coming out in the West. Whether in Tianshan or the peaks of those totems of life, we have gone through a battle of life and death. Do you think we can still form an alliance? "


    Moye said with unchanged face: "the so-called don''t fight, don''t know each other, only after competition can we really become friends."


    In the face of the old olive branch of the Yellow Emperor, Tang Zheng was really moved, but when he thought of the other side''s actions of sacrificing countless lives, gathering the spirits of the golden and the black, and reviving the Yellow Emperor, the one touch was completely suppressed.


    What''s the difference between the old part of the Yellow Emperor and the demons? Both sides want to chase the deer, just like they did in ancient times.


    Even, both sides are willing to sacrifice countless lives to accomplish this.


    This point makes Tang Zheng abhorrent.


    If he accepted the olive branch of the old part of the Yellow Emperor, would he accept the olive branch of the demon family when the old part of the Yellow Emperor gathered the spirit of gold and black?


    Moye looks at Tang Zheng, whose face is changeable. He believes that Tang Zheng is a wise man, and his condition is good enough.


    As long as the alliance with the old Yellow Emperor, Tang Zheng can fight against the demons, and they are the only force that can fight against the demons at present.


    Mo Ye didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s mind at all. He thought he could get it easily, and even a smile came out of his face.


    Tang Zheng ignored moye''s thoughts, raised his head a little, and went back to his mind from his meditation. He looked at moye and said lightly, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m sorry, I can''t accept this proposal."


    Moye''s expression seems to have solidified, and it becomes extremely stiff, and his face becomes more and more serious, and his eyes become sharp as knives.

 Chapter 1276

    Moye looked at Tang Zheng with sharp eyes and asked in a cold voice, "Why are you so stubborn? It''s good for you and no harm. Why don''t you agree?"


    Tang Zheng looked at moye indifferently and said, "I will not sacrifice countless unrelated strangers for my own self-interest."


    "Today''s crusade against the demons returns to the wild land. In the future, the demons will crusade against you and sacrifice countless innocent people''s lives to gather the spirits of gold and black. How can I deal with it?"


    "Women and men!" Moye breaks his drink.


    "From ancient times to now, which throne is not full of bones? We gather the spirits of the golden and the black to revive the Yellow Emperor. It''s for the sake of the world. What''s the big deal with a little sacrifice? "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "what''s the difference between this seemingly grandiose reason and the demon clan?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere suddenly changed, and the air seemed to solidify.


    "Bold, how dare you confuse the Yellow Emperor tribe with the demons!" Moye''s reaction was very big, like touching the scale.


    Tang Zheng knew this, but he said it because it was his real idea.


    No matter the demons or the old part of the Yellow Emperor, they don''t regard the world as mortal. Ordinary people think it''s ants that can be slaughtered and ravaged, which makes Tang Zheng very unhappy.


    Because, he used to be an ordinary person, and he was also a mole in the eyes of the other party. This kind of empathy made him unable to stay out of the business.


    Don''t be evil, spit out a lot of rough gas, just can suppress the anger in the heart, said: "Tang Zheng, this is your last chance. Do you want to be against the demons and us at the same time? It''s not a wise decision. You''re going to be hurt. Do you think you can be safe? "


    In the face of moye''s threat, Tang Zheng had already made a decision in his mind. He smiled and said, "I''ve been attacked from behind. Ha ha, I haven''t experienced it yet. I''m really ready to experience it. I think it should be good."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s oil and salt did not advance, Mo Ye shook his head disappointedly. He had come all the way to throw the olive branch. He did not think it would be such a consequence.


    There will only be one such thing.


    However, when he thought of the plan of the demon family, he felt heavy in his heart, like pressing a huge stone.


    He didn''t lie to Tang Zheng. He was sure that Chiyou would have a backup plan. That is to say, Chiyou would not give up the plan to let the wild land return to the world.


    After this failure, Chiyou will only be more secretive. In the end, maybe neither he nor Tang Zheng can find out. That''s really bad.


    "The pure Yang power in the totem of life has been collected enough. I must gather the spirit of gold and black as soon as possible to revive the Yellow Emperor, which is the top priority. As for Tang Zheng..."


    Moye looks at Tang Zheng in a changeable way, and finally makes a decision: "he will hold back the demons, even block the plans of the demons, kill him, do more harm than good, and save his life first."


    Tang Zheng looks at moye''s eyes calmly. No matter what decision moye makes, he is not surprised or afraid.


    Because both sides are enemies, and where can the situation go bad.


    "Tang Zheng, you do it for yourself. I''ll see you next time. Maybe your life will be lost." Moye throws down a cruel word, swish, the back disappears in the distance.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said: "it''s hard to stop me halfway, just to persuade me to surrender. Ha ha, it''s hard work. It''s just a little too simple for me. "


    However, after listening to his words, he didn''t get nothing. At least, Tang Zheng didn''t know that the demon family had a backup plan.


    This time I know. I dare not take it lightly. When I go back, I must use all my strength to guard against the backup plan of the demon clan.


    When night fell, Tang Zheng returned to the capital, a distance from his villa, and heard the quarrel.


    "No, I''m going to 100000 mountains. I want to see people when I''m alive and die when I''m dead." The Pathetique voice of Fang''s poems came out far away.


    Fang''s poems usually speak in a whisper, rarely in such a fierce tone. It is conceivable that her mood bullying is huge.


    "I''m going, too. I''m sure he won''t die. How can this big turnip die? There are so many girls in this room who haven''t been harmed. Will he die?" The tinkle of the leaves was like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the ears of the bombers were buzzing.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. Ye dingdong, the girl, really needs to clean her up. Do you have such a fancy?


    "Wuwu, I''m useless. I can''t help her." Liu Qingmei wails. The impact is too big for her. For a while, she can''t accept the reality.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t cry and clenched his lips for a long time before he said, "I have a responsibility. Even if I die, I should fight with him side by side."


    "That''s right. Don''t you think you''re good at it? In addition, you should fight with him rather than escape back. " Wu was silent for a long time. Hearing Li Xiaotian''s words, he exploded like a powder keg and said loudly.


    Li Xiaotian''s mouth skin was broken, and blood flowed down the corner of her mouth. She didn''t contradict Wu''s words, like a child who did something wrong, without saying a word.The huge villas are full of gloom, the air is almost suffocating.


    "The other side is a dragon slayer, and it doesn''t work if you stay. It''s death." Nine days Xuannv ancient well said not wave.


    "To die is to die with him, anyway, to escape is coward." Ye Dingdang and Wu stand together.


    Fang Shishi bit her lips, and her heart was filled with grief. She could not speak a word. Her tears were like pearls of broken thread, falling down.


    "Don''t quarrel, cry and make noise. What''s that like? Tang Zheng''s life is very hard. How could he die so easily? " Tianchanzi had a big drink, just like a thunderclap on the ground, trying to suppress the scene.


    In fact, he is also a little guilty. The Dragon Slayer is not someone else. Even the dragon people are afraid of the Dragon Slayer. Although Tang Zheng is powerful, he is definitely not the opponent of the Dragon Slayer.


    Can he survive under the Dragon Slayer?


    Tianchanzi has no absolute assurance.


    After listening to the words of tianchanzi, the despair in everyone''s heart seemed to ignite a flame of hope and asked with expectation: "really?"


    "To live, to die. I''m not sure. What kind of system are you going to have? If Tang Zheng knew, what would he think? " Tianchanzi asked fiercely.


    Everyone fell into silence, as if they were putting themselves in a position to think about what Tang Zheng would think.


    "Ha ha, what do I think? If you ask me, I''ll know." A soft voice suddenly sounded at the door.


    Shua!


    They all seemed to be in the same place, thinking it was a phantom hearing and looking at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    Then, a pair of eyes brush toward the door.


    Squeak!


    The door was opened and a man came in the night.


    Everyone''s eyes widened.


    "You Is it a man or a ghost? " Tianchanzi blurted out.


    Tang Zheng laughed and joked: "tianchanzi, do you think I''m a man or a ghost? Such a big living man is standing in front of you, and you think it''s a ghost. Are you old-sighted? "


    "Is it really you boy?" Tianchanzi takes a few steps forward and tries to pat Tang Zheng on the shoulder, only to find a few swish noises around him. Several people pass him by and directly rush into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Tang Zheng was hit hard for several times. He looked down and saw that he had four more people in his arms - Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang, Wu and Liu Qingmei.


    Li Xiaotian raised his feet, but did not step out at last. He stopped abruptly and looked at the four girls with envy.


    At the same time, surprise also burst out from her heart, like brilliant fireworks, making her mood instantly beautiful.


    The four girls rushed into Tang Zheng''s arms and wept with joy. Tears hung from the corners of everyone''s eyes. They were so excited that they began to talk to themselves.


    "If you''re OK, I know you won''t leave me." Fang''s poems said in tears.


    "Yes, how can you die? There are so many beauties at home." Ye Dingdang gave Tang Zheng a fist, mixed feelings, crying and laughing.


    Wu didn''t say a word, but he held Tang Zheng tightly.


    "I don''t want to leave you, to die, we will die together, you let me leave, too cruel." Liu Qingmei trembled all over, and tears wet Tang Zheng''s clothes.


    Four women, four heavy feelings, touch the ground completely exposed, so that Tang Zheng mixed feelings, the mood has become heavy.


    How can a beautiful woman die?


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the acid in his nose, patted them on the back gently, pretending to be relaxed and comforted: "don''t worry, am I back now? Where can I die so easily? I can''t fight against Xiaoqiang. "


    Liu Qingmei raised his head, looked at him with tears, and said, "you don''t know how worried I was when I saw you fighting with the Dragon Slayer. How could I not worry?"


    Tang Zheng reached out his fingers, gently lifted Liu Qingmei''s hair, and revealed his white face. He comforted and said, "the Dragon Slayer is powerful, but I''m not weak. I want to have some confidence in me."


    "Of course, we have confidence in you, but this time, different from before, who can not worry, where can be as calm as you said, it will be heartless!" Ye Dingdang can''t wait to say.


    "Yes, if I don''t have you in my heart and don''t remember you, I won''t worry about you." Fang''s poems let the tears fall, choking.


    In a word, the other women''s eyes changed subtly, involuntarily throwing different eyes at each other.


    Four women threw themselves into Tang Zheng''s arms. They were not surprised just now. Now they are calming down and the scene becomes extremely awkward, or Ambiguous.


    This does not mean that their relationship with Tang Zheng is completely exposed.


    Several white faces turned red, like drunk.

 Chapter 1277

    Four women''s noodles with spring are particularly attractive.


    For a while, four women in a dilemma, the corner of the eye to the other side of the light swept, touched, and quickly back.


    Tang Zheng gave a dry cough and said carelessly, "I''m back, so you don''t have to worry."


    After that, I let go of the four girls without any trace.


    The four women were relieved and hurriedly opened the distance with Tang Zheng.


    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng with a smile. Tang Zheng gave him a white look and knew what he was thinking.


    From the beginning to the end, tianchanzi encouraged Tang Zheng to blossom in an all-round way. Now it seems that it is close to success.


    Jiutian Xuannv didn''t care about her daughter''s love affairs, so she said directly, "have you fought with the Dragon Slayer? How did you escape from him? "


    Although she had never met the Dragon Slayer, she could imagine her strength.


    "It''s a long story, a long one." Tang Zheng told the story without concealing the details of the battle with the Dragon Slayer.


    It''s just a matter of concealing the guardian spirit of the mountain. It''s extraordinary. He doesn''t want to make it public subconsciously.


    Moreover, he had previously made mysteries in front of Shura and the mind devil. If he broke out at the moment, he could not hide it from the two men, and his previous efforts would be wasted.


    Although it seems impossible, there is no doubt that Tang Zheng stands in front of him alive.


    As a result, no one doubts the truth.


    Tang Zheng throws out the meeting with Mo ye again, which immediately attracts the attention of all the people. When hearing about the wilderness, several people''s faces suddenly change.


    "Chiyou is really a lunatic!"


    "This is to destroy the whole human race, and never let him succeed."


    In the end, she said, "moye asserts that Chiyou has a backup plan. What do you think it will be?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head angrily: "moye can''t think of it, I don''t know more. But I believe in moye. "


    The hearts of all the people tightened and said, "isn''t that the danger has not been lifted, and the wilderness will return to the world?"


    "Do not exclude this possibility!"


    A huge stone pressed on the hearts of the people, offsetting the joy of seeing Tang Zheng, and demoralizing.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng hurriedly encouraged: "it''s just speculation. What hasn''t happened yet. Don''t have too much psychological pressure. Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover. Chiyou is cunning, but we have already deciphered one of his plots, and then we can smash the second. "


    These words really played a role. The spirit of all the people was shocked and they looked at him with great energy.


    "Li Xiaotian, you should continue to send orders, use all resources, pay attention to all suspicious phenomena, and make every effort to find out the so-called standby plan of Chiyou." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Li Xiao''s spirit color has returned to normal. After listening to the order, he stands up straight subconsciously and says with awe: "don''t worry, I will try my best to leave the palace."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows are a little more reluctant. He takes out the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow, hands them to Tang Zheng, and says, "these two magic soldiers are back to you."


    Tang Zheng didn''t reach for it. He stared at her cautiously and asked, "are you still used to it?"


    A smile climbed up the corner of Li Xiaotian''s mouth. She said, "of course, these two magic soldiers are extremely powerful, especially with Hou Yi''s arrow technique. It''s unforgettable."


    Tang Zheng had an idea in his mind and said, "when I was not in Zhoushan, I told you to give it to you. It''s not a joke. I''m serious. Therefore, these two magic soldiers are yours naturally, and do not need to be returned to me. "


    Chestnut laughs in the sky eye is ecstasy first, shake head immediately: "no, it can play a bigger role in your hand."


    "Wrong!" Tang Zheng denied, "Hou Yi''s arrow technique is a set of martial arts. I can''t cultivate it at all. I haven''t really exerted its power. It''s a pearl in the dust.". Moreover, other people are far less accomplished in archery than you. Only you are the real master of archery. If it were not for you, I would not have these two magic soldiers. I have occupied them for such a long time, and now they have returned to their original owners. "


    After listening to this, Li laughed, his eyes and skin leaped wildly, his heart was surging, and he shook his hand.


    Tang Zheng''s finger is a little bit on shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow. A ray of light blooms from the divine soldier. Then, with the push of the momentum, the divine soldier returns to Li Xiaotian''s bosom.


    The pupil of Tianchan son shrank and exclaimed, "have you released yourself from the relationship between the master and the servant of these two soldiers?"


    Tang Zheng nodded quietly, without any regret.


    Although he does have one less weapon in the future, he believes that they can play a greater role in Li Xiaotian''s hands.


    When others saw this scene, their looks were also changeable and complicated, especially when ye dingdong, Fang Shishi and Wu glanced at each other.


    The three girls secretly allied to guard against Li Xiaotian. I didn''t expect Tang Zheng to give her this magic soldier. Doesn''t that mean Li Xiaotian''s status has increased.


    What a mistake!


    They regretted that if Li Xiaotian and Tang Zheng were not allowed to go to Buzhou mountain together, it would not happen.They know Tang Zheng very well. Even if they stand up to stop Tang Zheng, it will not help, because he has made up his mind.


    Li Xiaotian''s hesitant eyes gradually became firm, his hands gently stroked the sky bow and arched the sun arrow. The waves surged in his heart, and thousands of words blocked his chest, but he could not say a word.


    In the end, all emotions turned into a heartfelt "thank you". She bowed deeply to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s not in vain for me to be kind to the soldiers and use them for the benefit of the world."


    "Yes!" Li Xiaotian stood up straight, like a soldier who was being reviewed, and answered with a strong voice.


    At this time, Mu Hongyan led her daughter and came back from the outside with Princess Anne. When she saw a room full of people, she noticed that the atmosphere was abnormal and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    The matter of buzhoushan is over for the time being. Tang Zheng doesn''t want to talk about it, so that they don''t worry about it. He smiles and perfunctorizes a few words, which dispels some people''s doubts.


    Nan Nan, like a little butterfly, fluttered into Tang Zheng''s arms. When she arrived, the atmosphere became joyful, sweeping away the previous gloom and depression.


    In the dead of night, the villa was quiet. They went back to their rooms to have a rest. Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang and Wu gathered in the corner and whispered for a while. They didn''t know what to discuss.


    When the three separated, their faces were flushed, like ripe apples, and their eyes were full of shyness and attractive.


    Squeak!


    When the door was opened, Tang Zheng was lying on the bed, his eyes suddenly opened, and he saw two figures flash in from the door, and he quickly closed the door.


    Even in the dark, it failed to stop Tang Zheng''s eyes, which were clear.


    They were Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang. The two girls seemed to be holding hands. They seemed to be quite nervous. They leaned behind the door and breathed quickly.


    Tang Zheng was curious. He didn''t know what medicine they were selling in the gourd. He just kept silent.


    They took a deep breath for several times, as if finally they had courage. Ye Dingdang took the lead to Tang Zheng. Fang Shishi''s hand was led by Ye Dingdang, and they had to come.


    Bang bang!


    The sound of heartbeat seems to be very clear in this quiet environment, and the heart seems to jump out of the throat.


    They went to the bedside and watched Tang Zheng, who was pretending to sleep. Ye Dingdang pointed to Fang Shishi''s clothes. Then they took off their coats and exposed the thin pajamas inside.


    Fang Shishi bit his lips and did the same. He took off his coat and exposed his silk underwear. His concave and convex body was invisible.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes and saw all this clearly. He was surprised and said: "they both want to "


    happiness comes too suddenly, which makes him feel like a dream for a while.


    "Yes, it must be a dream. Poetry is so reserved. How can it be done. At most, Ding Dong dare to make such a fool of himself. "


    since it''s definitely a dream, he just let it go. How many men dream of this dream? How can he waste this opportunity.


    "Ah, he didn''t sleep. This guy is so hateful that he turned to us." Ye Dingdang felt a big hand suddenly hit from behind, covering his buttocks, and exclaimed.


    Fang Shishi is like a frightened bunny. He wants to run away, but he is stopped by Tang Zheng''s big hand.


    "Ha ha, you are so brave." Tang Zheng jumped up and laughed.


    "You didn''t sleep, you hate it!"


    Fang Shishi is coquettish and hateful. His face is already red, but he can''t see clearly in the dark.


    Tang Zheng said solemnly, "you dare to call me, this is my room. What do you want to do when you sneak into my room in the middle of the night


    "We just went to the wrong room." Fang said in a whisper.


    "The wrong room? Do you think I''ll believe such a bad reason? " Tang Zheng seemed to laugh, but he was not honest.


    "Oh, where is your hand? Don''t move. '' Fang''s poems writhed and were full of coquetry.


    Ye Dingdang has a fiery personality. He grabs Tang Zheng''s big hand and gives him a white look, saying, "don''t be cheap and be good. We don''t know that. Have you been looking forward to this for a long time? "


    Tang Zheng said seriously, "am I that kind of person?"


    "Of course!" Ye Dingdang nodded without hesitation.


    Fang Shishi hesitated for a moment and nodded softly.


    Tang Zheng cried out, "you are slander, you know? Stigma is punishable. "


    "I''m going back." Fang Shishi tried to break away from Tang Zheng''s claw and cried out.


    "Late, sneak into my room, want to escape? no way! Now I''m in charge of family law, so that you can know my strength. " Tang Zheng turned over and sat up. He put his big hands around the willow waist of the two girls and pressed them on the bed.


    "Ah --"


    both the two daughters exclaimed, and the shriek of Fang''s poetry also had a little soft and waxy delicacy. However, ye Dingdang was so hot that he directly touched Tang Zheng''s chest.Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and said, "Hey, you dare to take the initiative to attack and let you know my strength."


    With a big hand, I felt in from my pajamas and firmly pressed my second daughter under me, stirring up the beauty of the house.


    please pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, search for "Tang Xiao" is me, do not type the wrong word. For some well-known reasons, some of the contents can not be published in the book, and tomorrow will release the charming details on the official account.

 Chapter 1278

    The early morning sun came through the window, golden.


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes and looked left and right. There was no trace of Fang poetry or ye Dingdang. He could not help showing a look of loss. He said, "it''s really a dream. It''s just that the dream is too real. What happened in the dream is endless."


    Last night, the war was very fierce, it was breathtaking, women''s physical fitness is excellent, it can be called match.


    He is a brave and talented person, who never refuses to come. At last, he experienced a hearty battle, and finally defeated the second daughter, and pressed them under his body. He had no choice but to breathe and beg for mercy.


    He put on his clothes and came to the hall. He happened to see Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang coming down from the upstairs. The two girls were full of spring light, their skin was delicate and shiny, and they had a lazy beauty.


    Tang Zheng didn''t realize that they looked at each other, and they glanced at Tang Zheng. The deep part of their eyes was inexpressible.


    Wu went to the second daughter and whispered to her, which made it impossible to guess what she was talking about.


    Seeing a few people enjoying themselves, Tang Zheng smiled, thus reducing the risk of fire in the backyard.


    However, after seeing the graceful posture of the second daughter for a while, his mind involuntarily flashed the beautiful dream of last night, and his heart moved, and his body became hot and dry.


    Cough!


    He coughs and suppresses Yinian.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a muffled sound, and the gate was knocked open. A witch clansman rushed in in in a hurry and called out in a hurry, "emissary, it''s not good!"


    Tang Zheng''s face was awe inspiring, and his attention was all focused on the Wu people. He came to the Wu people and said, "don''t panic. Speak slowly. What''s the matter?"


    The Wu people gasped for breath. They couldn''t wait to say, "the transmission array in the backyard is open, and ye yuan flies out of the transmission array."


    Leaf shaft?


    Tang Zheng has a young face in his mind. Ye yuan is one of the most familiar witch clansmen and the best one to follow him.


    Previously, in order to ensure Tang linger''s safety, Tang Zheng specially dispatched Ye yuan to Tang linger''s side to protect her safety.


    Later, Tang ling''er did not encounter any danger, and predicted that there would be no danger for a while.


    In today''s entertainment circle, everyone has a common understanding that Tang ling''er must not be provoked.


    Although she is not a superstar, her mystery and power behind her are no less than superstars.


    Her star road is smooth, which makes countless people envy, envy and hate.


    Tang ling''er is considerate of Ye yuan''s hard work and insists that he take a group of witch people back to the island for vacation.


    Before ye yuan left, he bought a group of new witch clansmen to protect Tang ling''er''s safety, which made him return to the island for a holiday.


    Today, the island is the home of the Wu people. All the family members live on the island. These Wu people are away all the year round and really miss their relatives.


    They hurried back to the island and met Tang Zheng before leaving.


    Hearing that ye yuan flew out of the transmission array, Tang Zheng was shocked and his face sank like water. He asked, "where is Ye yuan?"


    "At the teleport."


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng''s body shape flashed out of the gate, and other people realized that the situation was serious, so they rushed out.


    Transmission array, has gathered a part of the witch people.


    There are many witch people in this villa area, which is a transfer station between the island and the outside world.


    The Wu people are not frogs in the well. They continue to travel in batches between the island and the outside world.


    In the outside world, the witch people mainly provide security work for the important figures closely related to Tang Zheng.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t just regard the Wu people as security personnel. He invited many people to train the Wu people to learn all kinds of knowledge of modern society and adapt to the society.


    There are smart witch people who have learned a lot of modern knowledge and really integrated into the modern society. They will hold some positions in the company and be promoted step by step.


    This is Tang Zheng''s idea, or the road he designed for the witch people. He pays equal attention to force and modern knowledge, and gives them enough opportunities to choose.


    Far away, Tang Zheng saw the leaf shaft lying on the grass. His face was pale, his body was covered with color, his clothes were stained with blood, and his eyes were dazzling.


    "Get out of the way. The emissary is here."


    The Wu people quickly moved to both sides to make way for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng crouched down and cried, "Ye yuan."


    No response.


    "He was injured and in a coma." There is a warning from the witch people.


    Tang Zheng also saw that two fingers were on his wrist, and a real Qi entered the meridians of the leaf shaft.


    Since both of them have practiced the chaos Vajra formula, there are similarities in real Qi. The real Qi of Ye yuan does not resist this external force.


    Tang Zheng frowned and soon found out Ye yuan''s body. The injury is not easy, if not treated, it will worsen.Ye yuan is unconscious and can''t provide useful information, so it''s a top priority to heal and rescue talents.


    Tang Zheng works his kung fu to heal Ye yuan in silence.


    Others chased out and were shocked to see it.


    Ye yuan is not an ordinary person. It is not easy to get him seriously injured. The most important thing is that he is on the island.


    There are many sorcerers, elders, thundercloud beasts and turtles living on the island. It''s hard to shake the island in general.


    Tortoise incarnate as an island. With the current moving, the position is uncertain. It is not easy to lock the island.


    But now ye yuan is seriously injured and flies out of the transmission array, which is very interesting.


    There must have been an attack on the island, and it''s not just a general attack. Other people didn''t come out of the transmission array, which only shows one thing - more bad than good.


    At this moment, people''s hearts were tight, especially the witch people looked at the transmission array, and their eyes were full of worry.


    There are their relatives on the island. If there is a long one and a short one, what will they do?


    It''s hard to imagine that.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng spits out the turbid Qi heavily and releases Ye yuan''s hand. When the healing is over, ye yuan will not be in serious trouble.


    But ye yuan hasn''t woke up yet, and Tang Zheng can''t wait. He stands up with a scratch. His face looks like ice, and his eyes seem to kill people.


    The island is one of his back-up forces. The witch people are his relatives, but they are attacked so badly. He feels the same and feels very guilty.


    He is the emissary of the sorcerer family. The sorcerer family entrusted their lives to him, but he failed to protect them.


    This is his breach of duty - serious breach of duty.


    Tang Zheng''s breath was heavy. Every breath seemed to be filled with anger and murderous spirit. He was eager to know who was so short-sighted that he dared to move the sorcerers.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, everyone felt the same way and hurriedly advised: "don''t worry, maybe, the situation is not as bad as you think."


    Tang Zheng, silent, handed Ye yuan over to other witch clansmen, and admonished them, "take good care of him, so that I can meet him and find a way for you."


    The witch people looked at him with blazing eyes and said, "emissary, we believe you, we must teach the enemy a lesson."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily, glanced one by one from the face of the Wu people, and then walked to the front of the transmission array. Ten fingers moved together, and a mysterious force stirred up.


    Transmission array on!


    Others have seen his mind from Tang Zheng''s reaction. No one tries to persuade him again. This sudden change makes everyone feel like a huge stone.


    Tang Zheng walked into the transmission array and disappeared.


    Nine days Xuannv followed, walked into the transmission array, the figure disappeared in the transmission array.


    "I stay at home to avoid any changes," said the Zen master


    Several representatives of the Wu nationality can''t wait to enter the transmission array. At such a critical moment, the Wu nationality has not forgotten their mission, so most of them left behind to protect the safety of the villa area.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Ye Dingdang can''t wait to rush into the transmission array. Wu follows her closely and disappears together.


    "The situation of the island is not clear. Don''t go to too many people. We should trust Tang Zheng and wait for his news." Tianchanzi can''t wait to catch up with other girls, so he stops.


    Several people are in an urgent mood, but they finally restrain the impulse and linger before the transmission.


    Island, when Tang Zheng came out of the transmission array, he saw it in his eyes, which made his anger soar a little higher.


    Originally, the scenery was beautiful, and the islands like Xanadu became scarred. The tall trees fell to the ground, burning with flames and emitting black smoke.


    He rushed forward quickly. He did not see the witch people or any corpses, but there was a lot of blood on the ground.


    "The absence of bodies may also be a good sign that they are not dead." Tang Zheng flukes to comfort himself.


    But he also knew that it was a fluke. I''m afraid the truth is much worse than he thought.


    This island is not big. Tang Zheng has come several times and has been familiar with it for a long time. Therefore, he soon came to the place where the witch people live.


    He stopped.


    Where there is a good house, all into a pile of ruins, burning a raging fire, smoking black smoke.


    Bang bang bang!


    A rush of footsteps came from behind.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t look back. He knows that others are catching up.


    Sure enough, these people stopped and looked at the scene in front of them, their anger also rubbed up.


    What a tragedy!


    The home of the witches was destroyed.


    There used to be so much laughter here, but it has become this picture. It is hard for any party to suppress their anger.


    The mood of several witch clansmen is more excited. They rush into the ruins like crazy. The raging fire can''t stop them.They called the names of their relatives and friends again and again, but no one answered, only the crackle of the house burning.


    The sound of sea wind hunting, the smell of smoke and dust, and the smell of blood, stimulate people''s nerves.


    "Ah - where are you?" A witch clansman kneels on the ground and roars to the sky. His helpless and painful eyes are like a steel needle in Tang Zheng''s heart.

 Chapter 1279

    The sea wind is whining, like crying.


    The witch people were sobbing and looking around helplessly.


    Wu walked forward step by step, banging, bending his legs and kneeling on the ground, muttering to himself: "what about people? How about the people of Wuzong? "


    Those who follow wujunshan and leave Wuzong live on the island all the time. Wuzong has always lived in isolation and secularity.


    Even after they left Wuzong, they did not integrate into the outside society, but concentrated on the island cultivation.


    At that time, because of the attack of the eight different snakes of the island country, the Wuzong people lost a lot, and only a few people were left in the end.


    There is no doubt that these people follow wujunshan. They are all intimate friends. They used to get along with Wujun day and night. Naturally, they have a lot of feelings.


    This time, it seems that the island has been completely destroyed. The martial master is also in a bad mood. How can Wu stay out of the business? Her mood can be imagined.


    Seeing Wu kneeling on the ground, he was so frustrated that Tang Zheng could not understand her mind. He quickly helped her and comforted her: "Wu, I haven''t found them yet. I can''t make a conclusion. Don''t worry."


    Wu listlessly raised his head and said, "no one is here..."


    Tang Zheng frowned and didn''t know how to comfort him. Especially for other witch clansmen, their relatives and friends were all gone, and the sadness in his heart couldn''t be described in words.


    "Turtle thousand years old, you come out for me!" Tang Zheng raised his feet and stamped them with a sudden voice like the roar of a bell.


    After a while, a weak voice came out: "master..."


    Turtle thousand years old already recognized Tang Zheng to give priority to, hear master''s call, it finally opened mouth.


    This island is formed by the illusion of a thousand year old turtle. Since the island is still there, the thousand year old turtle is also there. It must have witnessed everything on the road.


    "What about people? What about the people on the island? " Hearing the voice of a thousand year old turtle, Tang Zheng asked angrily.


    Cough!


    The tortoise coughed and said weakly, "master, my subordinates are useless. They didn''t protect them. They were killed by the enemy''s poisonous hands, captured by captivity..."


    The slayer, the captive.


    Hearing these six words, some people, like being struck by lightning, trembled violently, and their faces became extremely pale.


    "What do you say?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The tortoise''s voice trembled and said, "all the people of Wuzong have been killed."


    "Ah -" a scream of desperation broke out. Wu has never been so out of shape, almost fainted.


    Tang Zheng helps her quickly, and ye Dingdang also helps her in a hurry and hugs her shoulder.


    "All killed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes! " The tortoise hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully.


    Tang Zheng''s heart strings trembled and his brain exploded.


    He has a deep relationship with Wuzong. Although he has few contacts with Wuzong, the relationship between the two sides is also deepening because of wujunshan.


    The wujunshan couple left quietly, and the people of Wuzong were naturally entrusted to him, but they didn''t protect these people, but let them all die.


    In any case, he is to blame.


    He struggled to contain his guilt, and his voice trembled. "Where are they?" he asked


    Live to see people, die to see corpses. Although these people are dead, they can''t let them die in the wilderness.


    "On the beach."


    Tang Zheng''s face was cold. He had searched the island before, but he didn''t go to the beach.


    Wumeng stood up and rushed madly to the beach. Other people saw it and chased after him.


    From afar, it''s hard to see people falling in disorder on the beach.


    Wu Fei quickly came to one person and crouched down to investigate. There was no life. She was unwilling to investigate others.


    Her busy figure came and went back and forth on the beach. Each time, she had more despair in her eyes and more sadness in her eyebrows.


    At last, she stopped, knelt on the beach in embarrassment, and looked up to the sky and screamed, "ah - why?"


    Tang Zheng walked with heavy steps to her side, squatted down, held her hand, and watched her eyes filled with tears.


    "Wu, I swear to you that I will avenge them. I will kill them, no matter in the end of the world." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Wu finally turned his head and threw himself into his arms, trembling and choking. "You Do it for them Revenge! "


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily, looking at the body on the beach, killing.


    Wuzong''s army was destroyed, but it''s strange that he didn''t see a Wuzu. His voice was low, and he suppressed the endless anger. He asked, "turtle thousand years old, Wuzu?"


    "All taken."


    "Who is it? Who the hell did it all? " Tang Zheng is about to go away, roaring.


    "Demon clan!""Demon clan?" Tang Zheng clenched his teeth. He counted thousands of times. He didn''t count that the demons would even attack the sorcerers.


    At that time, his mind suddenly opened up. Although the island was secret, Chiyou had lived in his body for so long and knew many things about it.


    There is no doubt that Chiyou''s cunning and powerful. If he tries his best to find the island, he will certainly spend some time, but it''s really hard for him.


    "Who is it?"


    "A team led by a long ugly woman is very powerful." Said the tortoise, a thousand years old.


    "Liu Wuxin!" Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv said in unison.


    Nine days Xuannv has been silent, at this moment finally said: "Liu inadvertently and painstakingly captured the witch family, what is the purpose?"


    Tang Zheng also has this problem in his mind. However, Chi you knows a lot about him, but he doesn''t know much about Chi you. At least, he can''t guess Chi You''s motive this time.


    Since it was Liu Wuxin who led the team to attack, the preparation was very sufficient. Although the witch family was powerful, it was still inferior to the returned elite of the demon family, let alone Liu Wuxin who was the master of the other side.


    "Where''s the thundercloud beast?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The strength of thundercloud beast is very strong. It is specially left to protect the island. Didn''t thundercloud beast play a role?


    Thundercloud beast fought to death to resist, but the enemy was really strong. Finally, thundercloud beast was seriously injured and unconscious.


    "Where is it?" It''s said that Lei Yun is not dead. Tang Zheng asks.


    "In a cave, I finally tried my best to save his life." Said the turtle.


    Tortoise Millennium strength is not shallow, the vitality is tenacious, I''m afraid, finally Liu inadvertently also found that there is no way to kill tortoise Millennium immediately, otherwise tortoise Millennium must have been poisoned.


    Tang Zheng''s anger at the thousand year old tortoise also subsided. He didn''t sit back and ignore it, but he did not catch it.


    "Let''s go to find Lei yunshou." Tang Zheng is decisive. Lei Yun is seriously injured. It''s important to treat him first.


    Ye Dingdang stayed with Wu. Others and Tang Zheng came to a secret cave. They saw Lei Yun beast lying on the ground, dying.


    "Thundercloud beast." Tang Zheng rushed up and picked it up.


    Leiyun beast slowly opened his eyes and said, "master, when you come, I haven''t protected them."


    "Don''t talk. You''ve tried your best. You''re badly hurt." Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. Lei Yun''s injury was even worse than he expected.


    "Not yet." Lei said weakly.


    Tang Zheng picked up Lei Yun beast and looked left and right. His eyes were covered with wild animals. He couldn''t bear to see it. He made a decision in his heart.


    It''s not safe for turtles to float on the sea as an island. In the future, they must not be placed on the island. In this way, they will put their own people under the eyes of the enemy as living targets.


    What he thought before was too simple, which led to such a tragic ending. He would never make the same mistake twice.


    "Turtle thousand years old, you leave with us, this island does not need to exist." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Master, this is all my incompetence. Please punish me."


    "It''s none of your business. You''ve tried your best. From now on, we will gather together and not give the enemy another chance. "


    Nine days Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng''s firm eyes, and sighs in her heart. It''s not a big blow to him.


    I''m afraid that the evil clan will eat its own fruit if it commits such a crime.


    Tang Zheng is a very persistent person, but also a person with clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Because of him, the whole army of the Wu family has been destroyed. How can he explain to wujunshan in the future?


    Therefore, the anger and hatred in his heart will increase day by day, which is hard to imagine.


    "You can rest assured that we will fight with you to fight against the arrogance of the demon clan." Nine days Xuan female comforts way.


    Tang Zheng looked at her, nodded heavily, and said, "thank you!"


    "It''s just that we can''t guess the motives of the demons. They are so diligent. The motives are certainly not simple, and they don''t know what conspiracy is brewing." Nine days Xuannv laments regretfully.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and asked, "the tortoise is a thousand years old, is not one of the witch people dead?"


    "Yes, a sorcerer is not dead, but they are taken away. Some of the people who resist strongly are just wounded. Obviously, they have a chance to take their lives, but in the end, the sorcerer didn''t do so." Turtle thousand years old feel very puzzled, but he also can not guess the mystery.


    Tang Zheng and the nine heavenly Xuannv look at each other, and a huge question mark appears in their mind. If the demon clan doesn''t kill the witch clan, it shows that the witch clan has great effect.


    The Wu nationality is the origin of Jiuli nationality, which is also the origin of the demon nationality. Although it is declining now, its identity is different.


    Chiyou ruled the WUS at the beginning, and even sealed the WUS in a hundred thousand mountains at the end of his life. What''s the purpose of this painstaking effort?


    Is it just to protect the witches?


    Chi You kills people like hemp, can be so kind?


    Tang Zheng thinks it''s definitely not. Chiyou must have another purpose for doing this. But for a while, Tang Zheng couldn''t guess."Don''t guess. Chiyou is a cunning old man. Like the Yellow Emperor, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. You don''t have much heart to fight him. You can''t fight him." The heart demon suddenly opens his mouth.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "haven''t you been arguing with both of them for a long time? Can''t you guess what Chiyou''s intention is? "

 Chapter 1280

    Confused, there was a mistake in the last chapter. It was Chiyou who led the people and horses who took the witch, not Liu Wuxin, who corrected it here.


    The heart demon snorted coldly and said, "how can I not guess the motive of Chiyou? Although he is old and cunning, I have been fighting with him for so many years. If he has a little action, I can guess what medicine he sells in his gourd. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and he couldn''t wait to ask, "what do you want to do this time?"


    "Do you remember what moye said to you?" Asked the demon.


    Tang Zheng doubts, eyebrows a pick, ask: "what?"


    "Chiyou must have a backup plan. Moye''s vision is very accurate. Of course, Chiyou has a backup plan. This is his style. Otherwise, why did he fail in the battle of Zhuolu? Tens of thousands of years later, he could make a comeback." Said the heart demon triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head suddenly, which was true for the mind devil. Chiyou is cunning and has no ability to stay behind.


    "What does moye''s words have to do with the disappearance of the witch clan?" Tang Zheng is still confused.


    "Stupid, I can''t guess such a simple thing. Of course, the Wu clan is Chiyou''s backup plan. " The devil sighed.


    "What?"


    Tang Zheng shouted and almost jumped up from the ground. He didn''t even count it.


    Because, it''s really amazing.


    If it''s not said from the heart devil''s mouth, Tang Zheng must think that the other side is a liar and a liar.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s great reaction, others asked what happened.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and continues to communicate with the mind demon.


    "Although you take the witch family for your own use, you don''t know the witch family at all. The witch family is the origin of the nine Li people, and it is one of the oldest races. The mystery is far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    At that time, when Chiyou was defeated in the war and was dying, why did he imprison the Wu nationality and keep the blood of the Wu nationality to survive regardless of other people''s life and death? It''s not benevolence or whim. "


    Tang Zheng thought while listening. It has to be said that the inference of mind demon is very meticulous.


    Chiyou may really have other plans. The continuation of the Wu clan is a move of Chiyou. However, Chiyou did not expect that there would be changes after tens of thousands of years, so that Tang Zheng could take the Wu clan under his command.


    "The sorcerer is the first race to live in the wilderness, so I will speculate that the disappearance of the sorcerer is related to the backup plan of Chiyou." The mind devil continued.


    "Do you believe me now?"


    Tang Zheng is silent, but in fact he is skeptical, but the balance has shifted to the direction of trust.


    The mind demon has guessed Tang Zheng''s mind, and he laughs: "let''s see. You can see whether my speculation is right or wrong."


    Obviously, the mind demon is confident in his speculation.


    "Have you found anything?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s changeable look, nine days Xuannv had an idea and asked curiously.


    "Perhaps, the disappearance of the sorcerers is related to Chiyou''s plan for a reserve in the wilderness." Tang Zheng said carefully.


    Nine days Xuan female is startled, startled to ask: "really? "


    " nine out of ten. " Tang Zheng nodded.


    Nine days Xuannv fell into silence, thinking about the correctness of the news.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide it either. He told the story of the Wu people and the layout of Chiyou in danger. The suspicious eyes of the Xuannv gradually became firm.


    She raised her head, looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said, "in this way, it really does not rule out this possibility."


    "Chiyou and the demons are ruthless. If they really intend to use the sorcerers to make the wild land reappear in the world, it will never be a good way. I''m afraid that the sorcerers are more or less dangerous." Tang Zheng said.


    We can''t help but think of all kinds of vicious means of the demon family. No matter whether we use the life of the demon people to wake up the volcano in the holy land or use the blood sacrifice array of mountains and rivers to call back the demon family, this kind of deeds will undoubtedly not be stained with blood and countless lives.


    They are likely to use the life of the witch people in similar ways to make the wild land reappear in the world.


    It''s just a guess, but it makes everyone feel heavy, like a huge stone.


    "We must find Chiyou as soon as possible." Tang Zheng said unquestionably, "let''s go, let''s go back first."


    Transmission array, a flash of light, a group of people came out, a roar, the transmission array in the villa backyard was destroyed.


    Because the transmission array at the other end was also destroyed, and GUI qiansui went back to the villa with them.


    Other people rushed around. When they saw Tang Zheng''s gloomy face and the Sorcerer''s miserable appearance, everyone was very worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchanzi had an ominous premonition, especially when he saw a thousand year old tortoise and a dying Lei Yun beast, so he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, a man rushed out of the villa and rushed directly in front of Tang Zheng. He fell on his knees and cried loudly, "emissary, please save the elder and other people."Looking at Ye yuan kneeling on the ground, Tang Zheng felt as if he had been stabbed in his heart. He quickly helped him up and said, "your injury is not all right, don''t move around, so as not to break the wound again."


    Ye yuan kept shaking his head and said, "the people are still fighting with the enemy. How can ye yuan rest and heal?"


    Suddenly, ye yuan saw the tortoise and the thundercloud beast. His eyes were raised and he lost his voice and said, "emissary, have you been to the island? What about them? "


    Looking left and right, but a people who fought side by side did not see it.


    His face turned pale with a shudder, as if he was going to suffocate. He was trembling all over, and asked gingerly, "is it true They... "


    Tang Zheng firmly grasped Ye yuan''s shoulder and said, "listen to me, your people are not in danger for the time being. They are just captured by Chi you."


    "Chiyou got it?" The leaves were startled.


    Chiyou is the ancestor of the Wu people, which is very clear to the Wu people. Even at the beginning, the people had a heated discussion about where to go after the resurrection of Chiyou.


    In the end, they unified their views. The Wu people followed Tang Zheng as always. As for Chiyou, it was the old imperial calendar.


    After tens of thousands of years of seclusion and seclusion, the inheritance of their own history has been broken, which leads to the lack of awe for Chiyou ancestors.


    In fact, this is also a normal thing. Time is the most powerful weapon, which can change many things. Nothing remains the same.


    I''m afraid that was not predicted in Chiyou''s original plan.


    "Why did they take my people?" Ye yuan asked fiercely, greatly hating Chi you.


    "We speculate that it has something to do with the plan for the wilderness..." Tang Zheng simply told the story of the wild land, of course, he also said the possible harm to the witch family.


    At that time, ye yuan''s eyes were almost on fire, his fists were clenched to death, his joints crackled, and he said, "I''m going to save them."


    "Don''t worry, I will find the whereabouts of Chiyou and rescue them." Tang Zheng''s words are full. He has no order now, but he really made up his mind.


    Wu people have been following him, loyal, he refers to the East, Wu people will never go west, this trust is precious, how can he fail.


    "Emissary enemy, then, I will go together." Ye Yuan said.


    "Let''s go too!" Other witch people''s eyes are red, and they forcibly restrain the sadness in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s go together and have a showdown with Chiyou." Tang Zheng raised his hand. "We will save the people."


    "Save the people!" Inspired by this, the Wu people raised their arms and shouted loudly.


    "Li Xiaotian!" Suddenly, cried Tang Zheng.


    "In!" Li smiles at the sky and looks awe inspiring.


    Tang Zheng stared at her, and said in a deep voice, "use Li Gong, Yan''s family and any available force to find the whereabouts of the Witch and Chiyou. I don''t believe that Chi you has taken so many people away without any clues. "


    "Yes!" Li Xiaotian straightened up, said nothing, turned around and left the villa to carry out this arduous task.


    Ye yuan and other Wu people are looking at Li Xiaotian''s back, full of expectation.


    "Don''t worry, our strength is also very strong. We have many eyes and ears. We will find clues." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Wu people nodded and looked at Tang Zheng with trust.


    From this moment on, those who are interested in it will surely find that the atmosphere in the capital has changed in an instant. There are many people in the streets.


    The same is true across the country.


    Whether it''s the imperial palace or the Yan family, the power and eyes are all over the country. Once it''s operated, the influence is self-evident.


    Other people see such a big action, can''t guess the reason, and no one dares to interfere.


    Because, this action is full of anger and murderous spirit, smart people will know at a glance, hiding far away is the top priority.


    The action attracted the attention of all parties. The official and Qinglong hall took the lead in noticing it. Both sides sent spies to find out what Tang Zheng wanted.


    Finally, they found that Tang Zheng was actually looking for the whereabouts of the demon clan and Chiyou. Both sides were curious.


    Neither side is a fuel-efficient lamp, and they have sent spies to use all their power to find out the whereabouts of the demons.


    All these investigations are in order, and with the help of various high technologies, they have made rapid progress.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng cured the wounds of Lei yunshou and GUI qiansui, and then he locked himself in the room alone.


    Everyone else knows that the war is coming, he is trying to improve his strength in the last time.


    Others have also taken action to close the door, strive to improve their accomplishments and prepare for the coming war.


    In the villa, the air is filled with the air of killing people and the breath of no entry.


    In the world."The four elephants!" Tang Zheng called out, and the four image master didn''t respond at all.


    In the battle of the Zhou mountains, the four elephants were moved by the emperor, and then they became statues, motionless.


    The telepathy between Tang Zheng and the four image venerable was completely blocked. No matter how he called, the four image venerable did not move.


    Now, he has no attack magic weapon, and the four image Zun is the best weapon. Therefore, he must communicate with the four image Zun again.

 Chapter 1281

    With a sound of calling, the four image worshippers are motionless, which is no different from ordinary stone carvings.


    Looking up at the tall posture of the four elephant worshippers, Tang Zheng sighed a long time and recalled the scene of the battle of the Zhou mountains.


    In the war, the emperor changed the four image Zun into this image. He must have hit the back door of the four image Zun.


    Where is the back door?


    Tang Zheng looked left and right, and suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, he exclaimed, "by the way, I remember that when the emperor flew to the back of the head of the four image venerable, the four image venerable immediately became like this. Is it not The back door is right behind you? "


    With a little toe, he rose from the air and landed on the shoulders of the four elephant master, looking at the back of his head attentively.


    There is no clue.


    He is not willing to find some clues. How can he let them go.


    He held out his hand, fumbled on the back of his head, and his mind was firm - the back door must be in this place.


    Click!


    When his fingers crossed a place, a clear voice sounded, he was overjoyed and looked at it.


    A small door opened slowly. He never found that there was a small door in the back of the head of the four elephant master. He couldn''t help but stare.


    Finally, his eyes gradually became dignified, and he said to himself, "Chi you never told me that the four elephant Buddha has this back door. Hum, it''s really cunning."


    He looked intently into the small door, and saw nothing in the endless darkness.


    He did not give up, a ring of fingers, fingertips of a real purple fire, trying to illuminate everything in the door.


    But the light of real fire can''t penetrate the darkness, as if there is an invisible force that binds the light of real fire.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He couldn''t even penetrate the light. The door was too deep to predict.


    "There must be something wrong with it."


    Tang Zheng stared at the door cautiously. It was too small for people to get in.


    He hesitated for a moment, but still held out a hand.


    There is no physical object in the door, it is an empty space.


    He was disappointed to have his hand back.


    Is that how to give up?


    The four image venerable is of great use to himself, and he is also the guardian God of the sorcerer family. If he is abandoned like this, he can''t explain to the sorcerer family.


    "Never give up!"


    He clenched his teeth and stared straight at the door, as if the deep darkness were drawing him in.


    Suddenly -


    a flash of light flashed across his mind, and subconsciously blurted out: "chaos Vajra is the only magic power of the witch family. It has been passed down from ancient times, and other magic powers have been lost in history. Why is chaos Vajra the only one passed down?"


    This problem is like a knock on the door, which makes his eyes gradually bloom.


    He pondered for a while, and then extended his hand again. This time, he ran the chaos mantra, and his arm had a metallic luster.


    His chaotic Vajrayana has been cultivated to the perfect state, that is, the immortal body. Therefore, after running the chaotic Vajrayana, he boldly reaches into the small door again.


    Whoo!


    A powerful force enveloped his hand, and a huge attraction enveloped him in an instant.


    He didn''t have time to react. He let out a scream and whirled around like a top. He was sucked into the door.


    But he couldn''t get through such a small door.


    But the great attraction held him firmly, and his body sank into the door little by little.


    Click!


    The bones rub against each other, making a harsh sound. He screams heartbreaking, as if his body is going to be torn.


    Chaos Vajrayana immediately works to resist the tearing force and the squeeze of the door.


    At last, his body shrank several times. With a puff, he passed through the small door and entered the dark space.


    "Here If my chaos Vajra has not been cultivated to the immortal state, then I will surely be crushed. " His heart was throbbing and he clapped his chest.


    "Ouch!"


    He can''t help screaming. Although the immortal body saved his life, he was still injured.


    The whole body''s bones are squeezed and deformed, and the bones seem to be falling apart.


    He took a deep breath and hurriedly used his kung fu. The real Qi swam along the meridians, moistening the musculoskeleton little by little and making the skeleton return to its original position.


    In his state of cultivation, this kind of injury is not enough to kill him. There is no big problem in treating him.


    It''s like that although the star monarch lost a leg in the island country''s war, he grew another leg after a period of convalescence.


    It''s not impossible for the cultivator to regenerate with broken legs.


    In particular, the king of change is good at change. Tall, short, fat and thin people can change. It''s not difficult to recover broken legs.After a while, he healed, then stared at the dark space.


    "I''m afraid this is another space, just like Xumi world. Only chaos Vajra formula is the key to open this space. Of course, if chaos Vajrayana is not cultivated to the immortal state, there is no way to pass through that door safely. This condition is really harsh, and I don''t know who came up with it. "


    Tang Zheng murmured to himself, his heart full of questions.


    Chiyou is one of Chiyou''s generals. Chiyou must know this door, and the emperor can''t wait to take back the four image Zun. What''s the function of the four image Zun?


    Although the four image Zun is powerful, there are many elite demons under Chiyou. Why does the emperor try his best to recapture the four image Zun?


    "The answer may be in this place."


    Tang Zheng looks up at the front. Though he can''t see his fingers, he chooses a direction and walks forward.


    His speed is very fast, and he doesn''t worry about any traps or the like. This space seems to have no end, and he can''t get anything for a long time.


    "The four elephants!" Tang Zheng stops, roars, and tries to communicate with the four image venerable again.


    "Master." A voice suddenly sounded, which was very weak, but it was undoubtedly the voice of the four elephant master.


    This voice has sounded in Tang Zheng''s mind countless times, and he will never hear it wrong.


    He was so overjoyed that he didn''t expect his call to be answered.


    Before, the voice only sounded in his mind, now, the voice is in his ear.


    "How can I save you, the four elephants?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    "I''m trapped in the endless darkness and can''t go back." Said the four image venerable weakly.


    "Do you know you have a back door?"


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t even know about the back door. It was weird.


    Is this the back door under Chiyou Bu, and even the four image master himself has concealed it?


    This possibility is not ruled out.


    Whatever the reason for all this, the urgent task is to save the four image venerable.


    "Endless darkness, is it the darkness around me?" Tang Zheng looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, you and I are very close, but I can''t touch you or go back to my own body. I am exiled to the endless darkness."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you."


    "Thank you, master."


    Tang Zheng talks big, but his heart is worried. His eyes are black. How can he be saved?


    "I''ve been wandering here for a long time. I''m getting weaker and weaker. I''m worried that for a long time, I''m going to disappear." Said the four image venerable weakly.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, one is awe inspiring. The four image venerable is the holy weapon. This voice is the spirit of the four image venerable.


    Once the spirit of an instrument leaves the artifact, it is equivalent to the soul leaving the body and becoming a ghost.


    The longer the time, the greater the cost of artifact.


    In the end, it''s hard for the spirit to return to the holy vessel. Even if it does, I''m afraid the holy vessel will be affected and its power will be reduced.


    At this point, Tang Zheng''s heart tensed involuntarily.


    He thought hard.


    Although the four image Buddha didn''t know about the back door, it was obviously connected with the chaos Vajra formula of the sorcerer family.


    Why did Chiyou set up a back door, and set the key to chaos Vajra code, and then give it to the Wu clan?


    "No, I may be mistaken. This back door is not necessarily built by Chiyou, or someone else."


    "The four image venerable, who created you?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve lived a long time, and I don''t remember how long." Said the four image venerable stupidly.


    "Do you know Chiyou?"


    "Yes, I fought for him. He was one of my masters."


    "What, one of the masters?" Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a fine light, and he quickly and accurately grasped a key point.


    "Wrong, all wrong!" He cried from the bottom of his heart.


    "You were not created by Chiyou?"


    "No!"


    Hearing this definite answer, Tang Zheng also knew that his cognition had been subverted all the time.


    The origin of Si Xiang Zun is far more complicated than he thought. It is not made by Chiyou, but a more ancient existence.


    This can explain why the key of the back door of the four elephant master is chaos Vajra code, because this is not the back door set by Chiyou, it exists originally.


    Perhaps, this can also explain why when Chiyou is in danger, it is just to protect the witch family, regardless of other people''s lives and deaths.


    Si Xiang Zun is the patron saint of the Wu nationality and has a deep relationship with the Wu nationality. I''m afraid there is a mysterious connection between them that Tang Zheng didn''t know.


    Chiyou is trying to take the Wuzu away from him, but he also wants to take the Sixiang Zun away. Now it seems that his mind is too obvious.He wanted to take both of them as his own. In addition to the plan for the wilderness, he might have another plan.


    "Chiyou, Chiyou, you are a cunning old man." Tang Zheng sighed.


    "Si Xiang Zun, since you know Chi you used to be your master, why do you want to follow me instead of following him?"


    "My master now is you. I only listen to your orders." The four image venerable answered without hesitation.


    This made Tang Zheng secretly happy.


    Tang Zheng became more and more alert after he experienced the betrayal of the sword soul in the war soul sword and was taken away.


    Chiyou is the best at burying thunder and staying behind. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will be the way of the other side.

 Chapter 1282

    Tang Zheng was full of doubts and was shocked. He asked, "if Chi you asked you to deal with me, what would you do?"


    "Master, I only obey your orders." The four image venerable repeated his emphasis.


    Tang Zheng became silent, and his mind flew around. Finally, he made a decision and said, "chaos Vajra is the key. Now there is no other way, it depends on whether chaos Vajra can create another miracle."


    Tang Zheng once again mixed up the chaos of the Vajra code, and his whole body was shining like a shining golden man.


    The golden light is a great work, but it fails to light up the surroundings. Instead, the golden light is swallowed up by the darkness.


    "The chaos mantra doesn''t work." Tang Zheng sighs with disappointment. The golden light gradually disappears, and the darkness goes back and covers him.


    However, he still did not give up.


    This space is related to the sorcerer family, so you can only use the magic experiments related to the sorcerer family or the sorcerer family.


    And he happens to be good at another demon.


    Swallowing the sky!


    When he thought about it, the sky swallowing skill urged him to move. A black hole appeared in his hand, which was more profound than the darkness around him. It seemed that the darkness around him would be swallowed by the black hole.


    Whoops!


    A strong force of attraction is blowing up, the wind is strong, and the air around it is rushing into the black hole.


    This is a normal phenomenon, Tang Zheng is not surprised.


    However -


    the next scene made his heart tremble and his mouth open.


    I saw that the darkness around was really swallowed by the black hole. Although both sides were extremely dark and hard to distinguish with the naked eye, Tang Zheng felt it.


    "This is Did it work? " Tang Zheng said to himself in a trembling voice.


    No one answered him, only the wind was blowing.


    "How are you, the four elephant master?" Asked Tang Zheng loudly.


    "Master, what are you doing? It seems that the power that binds me has weakened?" Exclaimed the four elephant master in surprise.


    "It really works!" Tang Zheng almost jumped up, which was a real surprise.


    Chaos Vajra formula doesn''t work. This sky swallowing skill actually works.


    "The magic of swallowing the sky has not been accepted by the demons. They think it''s chicken ribs. That''s because the magic of swallowing the sky has lost the most core part. Who created the sky swallowing technique? When was it created? "


    No one knows the answer to this question.


    At the moment, the technique of swallowing the sky works. Tang Zheng can''t help but think that the technique of swallowing the sky has something to do with the witches. Even the technique of swallowing the sky is created by one of the strong ones of the witches.


    Then, this space is also related to swallowing the sky, so swallowing the sky can work.


    Tang Zheng was shocked by his inference, but he thought it was very interesting, which made him very excited.


    He shook his head, dropped all these thoughts, and immersed himself in the art of swallowing the sky.


    At that time, the power of the sky swallowing technique increased greatly. The two black holes became one and became a huge black hole.


    The wind is howling, and the darkness around the black hole is rapidly sucked in. A sense of haziness appears around.


    There was nothing around, but it was not so dark, and it became gray.


    "Master, the binding force is getting weaker and weaker. I have a weak connection with my body." The four image venerable cheered.


    Tang Zheng was greatly encouraged, and his eyebrows were flying. He took a deep breath. All his skills were used to urge the swallowing of heaven.


    The gray sides became white again, and finally, even transparent.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng obviously sensed that the attraction of black holes increased greatly, and the endless darkness absorbed increased the power of sky swallowing.


    This is really an unexpected joy, which makes Tang Zheng absorb everything hungrily.


    Click!


    There was a crackling sound.


    Tang Zheng was horrified. He looked around and found that there were cracks in all directions.


    Like a spider''s web, these cracks are all over the space in an instant.


    There are more and more cracking sounds, one after another, and finally the sound of boom, the space is fragmented and shaking violently.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help exclaiming, because he fell down rapidly, as if it were an endless abyss.


    Bang!


    His feet finally landed. He quickly calmed his mind and looked up, but he found that he had somehow come out of the body of the four image venerable and returned to the world of Xumi. He stood in front of the four image venerable and looked up at the huge thing.


    All this was mysterious, which made him excited. He raised his head and stared at the palm of his hand.


    Whoops!


    Two black holes appear abruptly, and the sky swallowing technique works by itself.


    Boom!


    When the wind blows on the flat ground, Xumi''s world trembles violently. It seems that this space will also be fragmented.


    "Ah?"


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He stops casting his magic. The black hole disappears and Xumi''s world stabilizes again.He looked at his hands strangely and muttered to himself, "the sky swallowing skill has broken through again and reached the sea moving realm."


    The realm of moving mountains has been amazing, especially Tang Zheng, who has practiced it. When he moved the mountain in a bad way, he was shocked.


    This sea moving realm can even threaten the space of Xumi world. Its power is impressive.


    "I''m afraid it''s after I absorbed the mysterious space in the back of the four elephant master''s head that the power of heaven swallowing skill increased greatly."


    At that time, he was more determined that the sky swallowing skill was related to the sorcerers.


    "Master!"


    The voice of the four image venerable sounded in his mind and attracted his attention. He looked up and saw that the four image venerable also looked down.


    In contrast to the four eyes, the lifeless stone eyes of the four elephant master were also covered with a mysterious luster, as if they were living eyes.


    "Are you ok?" Asked Tang Zheng in surprise.


    "Yes, I am one with my body again, master, thank you!" The four image venerable is sincerely grateful.


    Tang Zheng stared and laughed: "hahaha, it can be a success. It''s a happy event in the world."


    "Master, I have something else to gain." Suddenly said the four image master.


    "Harvest?" Tang Zheng was shocked and looked at it cautiously. "What''s the harvest?"


    "I always have a seal on me. When the master destroys the space, my seal will be removed." Said the four image venerable happily.


    Seal off?


    Tang Zheng was shocked, but he was ecstatic in his heart. There is no doubt that the so-called seal will be lifted, and the strength of the four image venerable will surely have a qualitative leap.


    "Eh, it seems that the words of the four elephant master have changed a lot. There hasn''t been a fart in the past half a day. Now I have said so many words in one breath. Is that also the change brought about by the release of the seal?"


    Tang Zheng is amazing.


    "Who made this seal?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What''s your change now?"


    "I''ll have a look first, but I haven''t fully figured it out." The four image venerable is like a little confused, which makes Tang Zheng dumbfounded.


    "Ah, I understand at last." In a short time, the four elephants shouted.


    Tang Zheng''s attention was immediately attracted.


    "Look, master." The four elephants shouted like a treasure.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and he stared at the four image Zun.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the four image statue shrinks rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it turns into the size of a normal person.


    "I can be smaller." Said the four image venerable.


    Tang Zheng nodded stupidly: "I have seen it. You can change. "


    He had always thought that the four image venerable could only look like this huge thing, but he didn''t expect that it could become bigger and smaller.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient for the four elephants to fight.


    In the past, because the four image venerable was too large, he could not be used in many narrow spaces.


    Since then, the four image venerable can not be free from this limitation, and the application range will be greatly increased.


    "Master, I can do the same." "Four elephant venerable person yells again, come to Tang Zheng.


    All of a sudden, the four image venerable turned to the left.


    "Ah!"


    The next scene made Tang Zheng shout. After the four image venerable turned around, there was still a four image venerable striding towards him.


    "Separate!" Tang Zheng blurted out.


    When the voice falls, one of them turns to the right.


    In the end, when the four image worshippers came to Tang Zheng, they were divided into two parts and became two more.


    The four image worshipers are divided into four and become four.


    Tang Zheng immediately thought of the four tall and powerful four image worshippers standing in the square of the Wu nationality in the 100000 mountains.


    The four image masters were originally four. Later, they were integrated into one body and their power increased greatly. Since then, they almost never separated.


    This time, not only did the four image venerable become smaller, but they were able to separate themselves in this state. The most important thing is that the strength of each of them did not weaken too much, which was the condition that the huge four image venerable did not have.


    In this way, he has four very powerful four image worshippers. We can imagine how much advantage he will have when fighting with the enemy in the future.


    See four elephant Zun to stop, Tang Zheng curiously asks: "still have?"


    "No more."


    After a pause, the four image venerable added: "however, I feel that in the future my strength can become stronger."


    Tang Zheng frowned, understood the deep meaning of this sentence, and asked, "do you mean your strength can grow?"


    "Yes!" The four nodded in unison, just like one person, seemingly no different from the real person.


    Once upon a time, the strength of the four image venerable was almost fixed. In addition to the increased strength when they were integrated, the strength has never changed since.But now the four symbols can improve their strength a little bit, which is undoubtedly the most valuable change.


    This means that the future fighting capacity of the four image worshippers will be stronger and stronger, and their help to Tang Zheng will be greater and greater.


    "You are so kind, the four elephants." Tang Zheng was overjoyed and praised loudly.


    The four image venerable is like a child who has been praised. The four faces are all joyful.


    This closure not only brought back the four image venerable, but also changed the four image venerable.


    In addition, the technique of swallowing the sky also went up to a higher level, which greatly increased Tang Zheng''s strength. This is double happiness.


    His eyes were full of essence, and he gnashed his teeth: "Chiyou, demon, wait for me. If you take it from me, I will take it back a hundred times and a thousand times."


    "Roar --"


    all of a sudden, a scream of pain resounds all over the world.

 Chapter 1283

    Hearing this deafening roar, Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped, his body shape flashed, and rushed in one direction.


    The four image venerable said nothing, and the four in one caught up.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the ground of Xumi world shook for a moment, just like an earthquake.


    Tang Zheng calls it bad.


    In the world of Xumi, there is only Shura that can cause such a great movement.


    After the battle, Shura has been healing.


    The heaven stove array decrees that Shura is not lightly injured, and Yin Qi is severely lost, especially when Yang Qi enters the body, it seems to be a stubborn disease, which always entangles Shura.


    However, Tang Zheng is quite at ease with Shura. He just let him heal himself, but he didn''t pay too much attention.


    At the moment, hearing such a big move, he realized that he might have underestimated Shura''s injury.


    In a moment, Tang Zheng and Si Xiang Zun came to the region where Shura was located.


    With a bang, Xumi''s world trembled several times in a row.


    Tang Zheng finally saw Shura. He knelt on his knees and hit the ground with huge fists.


    This is how tremors are caused.


    Seeing the appearance of Shura, there is no doubt that it is painful, which makes Tang Zheng feel heavy.


    "Shura!" Tang Zheng shouted.


    Shura raised his head abruptly. He was too weak in his eyes. He did not have the usual arrogance and inevitability.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shura opened his big mouth and let out a loud roar. He said off and on: "the Yang Qi enters the body, and the soul does not disperse. He has been devouring my Yin Qi."


    "What, hasn''t Yang been fully refined?" Tang Zheng asked out of his mouth with a fright.


    Shura shook his huge head and said: "no, this Yang is different from the General Yang. This is the Yang gathered by the Tianlu array. It is far stronger than the General Yang. It''s like a poison, penetrating into every corner of my body. I have no place to absorb Yin Qi to enhance my strength, so I can''t suppress Yang Qi at all, so it can do whatever it wants. "


    Xiuluo introduces his situation intermittently, but it makes Tang Zheng''s heart tremble.


    The sequela of Tianlu array is so terrible that he didn''t even think of it. Shura was entrusted to him by the Tibetan king of the earth. Besides, he was a powerful general. If there are any problems, he can''t explain them to the Tibetan king of the earth. Moreover, he has suffered a lot.


    At the thought of it, his heart seemed to be pulled up and his face sank like water.


    "Master, it''s dangerous here. I''ll protect you." The four image venerable leaped to Tang Zheng''s body, protected him, and looked at Shura.


    It is true that the Yang makes Shura''s rage soar. He is like a time bomb, which may explode at any time.


    Even though Tang Zheng is strong, there are still many differences in Shura.


    The four image venerable guard the Lord wholeheartedly and bravely block between them to avoid the unpredictable danger of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s heart flashed a touch of warmth, without the seal of the four image venerable really changed a lot, lovely a lot.


    When Shura saw the response of the four image venerable, the hostility in his eyes increased greatly. He roared at the four image venerable, and the violent Yin Qi was like a tornado, which swept to the sky.


    "Broken!"


    The four figures of the four in one formed a solid wall. They stamped their feet, palmed out and pushed forward.


    A mighty force rushed out like a sea of mountains.


    Two forces impact together, burst out bursts of explosions, deafening, making Xumi world shaking.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng clapped the shoulders of the four elephants and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Shura can''t hurt me."


    He has the protection of Sutra. No matter how violent Shura is, he can''t hurt him.


    So he went over the four image venerable one step by step to the Shura.


    Shura has become a huge thing, kneeling on the ground is much higher than Tang Zheng. When he stands in front of Shura, it is like a little facing a lofty mountain.


    He didn''t have stage fright at all. He pressed his hands down and motioned, "Shura, please be calm. I will solve your problem."


    "What can you do?"


    Shura growled impatiently, and Tang Zheng''s clothes were hunting in the wind.


    Tang Zheng, immobile and resolute, said, "of course, I will have a way for you to control your emotions and let''s fight against that nasty masculinity together."


    However, Shura did not listen to his advice and roared again and again.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to shake his head and sighed: "you are too violent in your heart. At the critical moment, you can''t control your emotions after all. Then I''ll give you a hand. "


    After that, he looked serious, like a Buddha, reciting scriptures, and one by one golden burning text flew out of his mouth.


    The golden Sanskrit flew to the top of the Shura and kept circling. Finally, the Sanskrit formed a golden circle and fell on the top of the Shura.Shura was stunned suddenly, his movements slowed down subconsciously, his face became stiff, and the violent Yin Qi stopped in an instant.


    Tang Zheng did not stop. He recited sutras again and again. Before long, Shura was covered with golden Sanskrit, like a golden cassock, with a solemn appearance, completely covering up the horror of Yin Qi.


    Shura is no longer grumpy, like a docile kitten.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. With the improvement of his own skill, the power of the underground scriptures increased day by day.


    Especially in the fight against Shura, the power of the Tibetan scriptures is growing.


    In his heart, he lamented that the king of Tibet was so powerful that he created such a powerful power.


    "Master, you are so good. He has been tamed." "Four elephant venerable person''s face shows happy color, loudly praise way.


    The original face is stiff, and there will be no change in the facial expression of the four image venerable. It seems that the gap between them and the real person is getting smaller and smaller.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed: "he has not been tamed, especially the Yang Qi in his body is still eating up his Yin Qi, which is like a stubborn disease. Unless an effective way is found, it is very difficult to break the root."


    The Dhyana Sutra controlled the mood of the Shura and suppressed the Yang Qi, making its power slightly reduced, thus alleviating the suffering of the Shura.


    Shura looked up again, his eyes were crazy, and he looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said, "you are treating the symptoms but not the root cause. Yang is still in my body, and will break out in the future. It''s really hateful. If I see the demons again, I will break them up, not only in their physical bodies, but also in their souls, so that they will lose their spirits. "


    If it were not for the golden Sanskrit, he would be gone again.


    "Shura, don''t worry, let''s find a way together." Tang Zheng comforted.


    "What can you do?" Asked Shura impatiently.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "you didn''t just say that you can''t absorb Yin Qi, so Yang Qi becomes more and more rampant. If you can absorb Yin Qi, do you have a way to refine Yang Qi?"


    As soon as Shura''s eyes brightened, he stared at Tang Zheng cautiously and said, "maybe we can have a try."


    Shura is not sure, but the dead horse is a living horse doctor.


    "Well, wait a moment. I''ll find the place where Yin Qi gathers." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say.


    Shura looked at Tang Zheng directly, and finally nodded, "I''ll wait for you!"


    The golden Sanskrit still did not disappear. It suppressed Shura and helped him to suppress Yang Qi and alleviate his pain.


    "Four elephants, look at him." Tang Zheng admonishes the four image venerable.


    The four image venerable nodded, looked at Shura fearlessly, and said, "master, you can rest assured that I am here."


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile, turned around and left Xumi world.


    When he came back to the room, the wind rushed out, directly found tianchanzi and shouted, "tianchanzi, I have something to discuss with you."


    Tianchanzi was also practicing kung fu. Hearing his voice, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were shining. He stood up and said lightly, "what a big man, he is so reckless. What''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s Shura..." Tang Zheng introduced the situation of Shura.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes also became dignified and said, "do you mean that the heaven stove array left a sequela in Shura''s body, which led to Yang Qi entanglement?"


    "Yes, so I want to find a place where Yin Qi gathers, let Shura absorb Yin Qi, and then see if he can refine Yang Qi in his body." Tang Zheng nodded heavily and said in a deep voice.


    Tianchanzi also knew the importance of Shura, especially at the moment when this kind of war was about to break out, if such a general was lost, it would not be a lucky thing.


    "You know the most about the surrounding area of the capital. You must know where the most Yin Qi is." Tang Zheng said.


    Tianchanzi nodded: "of course, this little thing can''t stop me. In fact, you have been to the place where I raised Huang Ziyang. Now Huang Ziyang is still practicing there. It''s a big battlefield from ancient times to the present. It''s a pass after all for the north to attack the Empire of the Central Plains. I don''t know how many people died. The Yin Qi is the most abundant. It must be suitable for cultivating. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he almost forgot this place in a hurry.


    When Huang Ziyang is mentioned, memories come again like a flood.


    Huang Ziyang used to be a puppet of tianchanzi, and he was powerful. Later, he was given his apprentice Fang poetry by tianchanzi.


    Fang Shishi is not used to following a person around him anytime and anywhere, so he simply sent Shura to the place where the Yin Qi condenses and let him practice alone.


    Tang Zheng almost forgot Huang Ziyang.


    "Huang Ziyang is the body of a puppet. He was very quick in cultivation. He stayed there for so long, but he didn''t know how to cultivate." Tianchanzi said with emotion.


    Huang Ziyang is equivalent to one of his works, and he will certainly care about it.


    "Then you will go with me this time and pick up Huang Ziyang by the way." Tang Zheng immediately made a decision, "whether Shura can recover as before depends on this time.""Huang Ziyang is already a puppet of poetry. Of course, he will follow him." Tianchanzi said lightly, striving for the chance to get along with Tangzheng for his disciples.


    "No problem." Tang Zheng answered without hesitation.


    Soon, the people of this operation gathered together. Except for these three people, others stayed at home.


    The three headed straight out of the capital, all the way north.

 Chapter 1284

    Yin wind howls, Yin Qi is all over the sky, at noon, the sun is high, but it also makes people have a deep chill.


    In ancient times, it was the only place for strategists to fight. It was a pass that could not be opened by any one man. It had gone through countless wars.


    However, the most solid pass in the world cannot really resist the foreign enemies.


    As long as people''s heads and lives are piled up, there is always a way to break through the pass, step on countless corpses, or cross the pass.


    History proves that.


    When he came here again, Tang Zheng''s heart was full of emotion. After so many things and battles, his mood had changed dramatically.


    Fang Shishi once sent Huang Ziyang to this place, so if he came here for the first time, he would be scared by the sky.


    He took Tang Zheng''s hand and said, "no wonder it''s not too far away from the capital, but it''s always wasteful. If it doesn''t have these Yin Qi, I''m afraid it has been built into a tourist attraction by the developers."


    Tianchanzi said with a smile: "this is a very taboo place for people in the capital. No one dares to come here. It''s a place with few people, which naturally leads to waste. Look at those weeds, they are higher than people."


    Several people walked on the grass and made a flying on the grass. Naturally, they didn''t need to be affected by the bad environment. They walked like flying and came to the deepest part of the pass.


    Although it''s almost autumn at this time, the autumn tiger is still powerful and hard to handle in the heat. But when you step on the deepest part of the pass, you will feel a deep chill in your heart.


    Several people hurriedly used their skills to resist, and dispelled the chill.


    "The Yin Qi here is increasing day by day. It''s a little more vigorous than I was last time. It''s almost the same as the Yin Qi in the ghost world." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    Tianchanzi nodded: "Yin Qi is so, especially there are many ghosts here. With their cultivation deepening, the natural Yin Qi in this area is more abundant."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    "Have you noticed that the periphery of this area has changed a lot since I came last time?"


    "What changes?" Tang Zheng and tianchanzi asked coincidentally.


    "In this core area, the Yin Qi is too strong to grow, so the vegetation is bare, but the surrounding vegetation is very lush, with a trend of crazy growth. These vegetation have been nourished by the Yin Qi for a long time, which is totally different from ordinary vegetation. The vegetation in the outermost area is significantly higher than last time, because this area is expanding outward. " Fang''s poems are right.


    "Expand outward?" Both tianchanzi and Tangzheng were shocked. The two big men didn''t pay attention to this change because they didn''t have the care of Fang''s poems.


    Fang Shishi nodded, "yes."


    They looked at each other and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Tang Zheng said: "tianchanzi, is this area going to expand outward all the time? In the end, more and more of these places? "


    After pondering for a while, Tian Chan Tzu said, "it''s very possible."


    "We must not let the world become the same place as the ghost world." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    He has been to the ghost world, so he knows the harm of this place. Let alone ordinary people, even practitioners may not survive normally.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s decisive appearance, Fang Shishi''s eyes were filled with love and said, "I support your decision."


    Tianchanzi shrugged, spread his hands, and said, "then uproot this place."


    After a pause, Tianchan said, "don''t you just want Shura to absorb Yin Qi? After absorbing the Yin of this place, and then eliminating the ghosts, everything will be ok? "


    "If it had not been for hundreds of years that there were no cultivators, it would not have developed like this. The orthodox school had organized powerful cultivators to exterminate this place."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "let''s do this job."


    Several people went deep into the tiger''s den and into the hinterland. The sun in the sky was gone. Instead, the sky was covered with a shadow like a gray cloud.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a sharp hiss and roar sounded, a wind burst out of the pass, more wind swept out from all sides, the stone cracks.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Zheng reminds us that the three men are all ready to fight.


    Fang''s poems have experienced many battles. They are no longer the same as those of Amun under Wu. They look serious and have no stage fright.


    Whoa!


    A mysterious purple light burst out from her, making her bathe in it, adding mystery and beauty.


    Gold, jade and purple clothes.


    This is the talisman that Tang Zheng gave her as a gift. After many days, the gold, jade and purple clothes are far from what they were.


    Tang Zhenglian''s Kung Fu is increasing day by day, and it is becoming more and more perfect. Almost all the magic weapons of people around him have been refined by his hands, so as to radiate new power.


    He can now use the nine turn alchemy furnace to refine the prefecture level magic weapons. The gold, jade and purple clothes have been upgraded from the Xuan level magic weapons to the prefecture level magic weapons, and many functions have been added.


    Previously, jinyuziyi could only be used for defense. Now, jinyuziyi can also be used for attack.Defense and attack are equally important. This kind of magic weapon is very rare. It is also the original defense magic weapon of jinyuziyi, so you can add attack attribute.


    Of course, it took Tang Zheng''s power of nine cattle and two tigers to succeed. He wanted to copy this effect on other magic weapons. Finally, he destroyed several magic weapons, so he dared not try again.


    After all, although he can refine magic weapons, the materials for refining magic weapons are rare nowadays. If they are too wasteful, he can''t afford them.


    Of course, due to the great increase of his weapon refining level, almost every one of the sorcerer people has a magic weapon, which greatly increases the combat effectiveness of this team.


    "Roar"


    is another gripping roar. Only three evil spirits flew over, their faces were ferocious, horrible and disgusting, sending out a stench.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi stand in front of Fang''s poems, and they don''t give her a chance to fight at all.


    Where are the three evil spirits their opponents? They explode suddenly and become a cloud of Yin Qi. But the smell of the stink is really uncomfortable.


    Fang Shishi let go of his mouth in disappointment, but he didn''t have a chance to show his skill. Just after this thought passed, she found that there was a stench on her head, and the wind came down from the sky.


    Her heartstrings trembled, and she quickly looked up. A huge and ferocious ghost opened his mouth and bit her.


    "One at last!" She was very happy and urged her skill. A purple light came out of her gold, jade and purple clothes and hit the ghost head with a bang.


    "Ow -" a scream sounded, and the ghost staggered back.


    When Tang Zheng and his wife heard the movement behind them, they were shocked and turned around one after another. When they saw the huge ghost, they both wanted to fight.


    Just at this time, a figure fell from the sky, towards the ghost head, a foot stepped on the ghost head, and fell quickly.


    Bang!


    The ghost and the figure landed at the same time. The ghost was trampled on the ground, exploded and turned into a stream of Yin Qi.


    Finally, they saw each other clearly, and their eyes brightened.


    "Huang Ziyang," Fang called out


    It turns out that the figure is Huang Ziyang, the puppet. He has been practicing here, sensing the arrival of his master, and immediately came to meet him.


    I didn''t expect to see the ghost attacking Fang''s poetry. The master was attacked. As a puppet, he launched a deadly attack on the ghost without any hesitation.


    "Master!" Huang Ziyang stood in front of Fang''s poems, lowered his head and shouted in a voice.


    Fang Shishi looked at him cautiously, and she was naturally satisfied with the gift of master.


    It''s just that Huang Ziyang''s whole body is full of Yin Qi, and he can hardly take him out to walk around, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    But this time, Huang Ziyang''s Yin Qi was even stronger. Standing beside him, he felt that the Yin wind was blowing like a chill.


    Tang Zheng looked at him curiously, and then asked the Zen master, "has his skill increased?"


    Tianchanzi nodded complacently: "of course, if I don''t guess wrong, his body''s anti Strike ability has been very strong, I''m afraid it won''t lose to you."


    "I''ve cultivated chaos Vajrayana to the immortal state. Do you think his body is the same as mine?" Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Tian Chan Tzu shrugged and said: "there are different ways to achieve the same goal in the world, and not only one way to achieve each realm.". What''s more, he has no distractions. If he cultivates a magic power wholeheartedly, he may not be able to compare it with your two-minded cultivation of various magic powers. Besides, I made him. Of course, I have confidence. "


    Tianchanzi raised his head proudly, full of confidence.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t argue with him. The stronger Huang Ziyang is, the better he can protect Fang''s poems. He is also happy to see this scene.


    All of a sudden, Huang Ziyang''s eyes burst with a terrible cold light. He crossed the three men and rushed to the depth of the pass.


    "Roar --"


    several deafening roars, then roars one after another, from all directions.


    Huang Ziyang rises up in the air, a fist blows out, a powerful force rushes out, several evil spirits just rush out and hit the fist.


    Boom boom!


    Evil spirits are fragmented, but more evil spirits rush out and instantly surround Huang Ziyang.


    "Ah, will he be all right." Seeing this, Fang Shishi asked with fear, and wanted to rush up to help.


    Tianchanzi stopped her and said smilingly, "isn''t this kid doubting his strength? Just for you to see how these little ghosts can be his opponents. Let''s have a good time. "


    Fang Shishi was skeptical. He took a look at Tang Zheng and saw that his face was unchanged and he didn''t worry about it, so he let go.


    A large group of evil spirits opened their mouths to bite Huang Ziyang. Huang Ziyang''s feet did not move, and he did not have any fear. He waved his fist, and the shadow of his fist turned over. Several evil spirits exploded immediately.


    Kill!


    Clean and tidy!


    But after all, two fists can''t beat four legs. Several ghosts find opportunities and bite Huang Ziyang''s shoulder.Huang Ziyang eyebrows also did not wrinkle, a grasp of the ghost, a pull back from the ghost from the shoulder.


    As soon as he bowed his head, he directly bit the ghost head, and it cracked. It was broken by him and exploded into a cloud of Yin Qi.


    His shoulders, on the other hand, are as good as they were.


    [author''s digression]: the two chapters are updated today!

 Chapter 1285

    Several people keep their eyes fixed on Huang Ziyang and solve several evil spirits cleanly. It''s almost effortless.


    Tianchanzi boasted: "Tang Zheng, how is it? Am I right?"


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly. Huang Ziyang''s strength really increased. Now it''s equivalent to the first level cultivation.


    In just a few years, his promotion can also be called a rocket ride, far surpassing Fang Shishi.


    Of course, there is no comparability between the two sides. One is a puppet without self-consciousness, the other is a living person.


    There are also a large number of evil spirits coming, like endless.


    Huang Ziyang wants to meet up again.


    But Tang Zheng shouted, "stop!"


    Huang Ziyang hesitated a little and turned to look at him.


    Huang Ziyang didn''t care much about Tang Zheng''s orders. He only obeyed his master''s orders.


    Fang''s poems knew it, so he called out, "stop."


    Only then did Huang Ziyang really stop and look up at the evil spirits, but he still suppressed the fighting impulse in his heart.


    "Shura, come out!" Tang Zheng roared and waved his arms. The light of Xumi''s world flashed and Shura flew out of it.


    The Yin wind is great. In an instant, the Yin Qi seems to have become rich.


    Several people looked at this scene, and their hearts were full of awe. As expected, Shura was unusual. As soon as he came out, he completely overshadowed other evil spirits.


    "Shura, the sky is full of Yin Qi. It depends on how much you can absorb." Tang Zheng pointed to the front and said.


    Shura''s eyes lit up, he didn''t say a word, he opened his big mouth, and a low roar burst out of his throat.


    A gust of wind gradually gathered around his mouth. At last, like a tornado, the Yin Qi between heaven and earth was involved and inhaled into his mouth.


    "It''s absorbing so fast." Fang Shishi smashed his mouth and said with admiration.


    Tang Zheng, who knew Shura best, said with disapproval, "he has more skills than that. Just keep reading."


    Sure enough, there was a sudden roar.


    It turns out that those evil spirits who have not yet been inhaled into the mouth of Shura rise from the ground and fly into the mouth of Shura like the Yin Qi between heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha..." Sula''s throat was filled with a proud laugh, which made his hair stand on end, especially when he saw him devouring the evil spirits with a big mouth.


    This scene is so shocking that it can''t be described in words without being present.


    "Eh, there seems to be a little warmth." Tianchanzi is sensitive and looks up at the sky. There is a light halo in the gray sky.


    This is a sudden decrease in Yin Qi, so as to break through the clouds and see the blue sky.


    The Yin Qi is too strong and the sun can''t reach it. Now the Yin Qi is gradually thin and the sun is shining, which warms the area.


    Tang Zheng felt the same with Fang''s poems, nodded his head coincidentally, and said happily, "if Shura can absorb all the Yin here, there will be no soil for ghosts to grow up, and a hidden danger will be solved."


    Tang Zheng looked at Shura cautiously and said confidently, "look, maybe he can do it."


    The breath between Shura''s eyebrows changed unconsciously.


    The original joy was gradually replaced by fury, which made him more and more violent.


    Shura is influenced by the Sutra of the earth every day. His ferocity has been reduced day by day, which is totally different from before.


    But now the situation has changed greatly, and his anger is gradually increasing, and there are signs of recovery.


    If that is the case, Shura is another unstable risk factor, where can we help him.


    My own plan is in vain.


    "Shura, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng leaped to Shura''s side, and the fierce Yin Qi was like a beast that tasted the fishy smell. He came from all directions.


    At this moment, he seemed to really return to the ghost world. The strength of the Yin Qi was almost the same as that of the ghost world.


    He ran the ancient scroll in a hurry. The mighty Qi warmed his whole body. The eight channels and viscera were moistened by the Qi one after another, which dispelled the Yin Qi from the pores.


    In the face of this scene, no matter Fang''s poetry or Tian Chan''s son, they have to retreat far away.


    They are not the holy body of Nine Yang, unable to resist the damage of Yin Qi entering the body.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s question, the color of pain flashed in Shura''s eyes, and a muffled voice sounded.


    "It''s a side effect of Yin Qi and those evil spirits. They have too much anger, and then they also infect me."


    The answer of Shura startled Tang Zheng. He only considered that Shura could absorb enough Yin without hesitation.


    However, it is far from thought that the violence in these Yin Qi is too heavy, which will affect Shura and even make him turn around.


    "No, never let Shura be the same again."


    Tang Zheng''s mind was firm, and he asked, "Shura, do you have any way to resolve those grumpiness?""I don''t know how." "I don''t want to be the way I used to be," said Shura


    Shura didn''t want to go back and become an unconscious killing machine.


    Now, although he is subject to Tang Zheng, he really has his own consciousness, which is the most important thing.


    Tang Zheng frowned. He didn''t expect that he could not even help Xiuluo himself. It was really urgent.


    But he didn''t wait to die. His mind flew around. His brain was like a computer, thinking about all kinds of feasible ways.


    "By the way, it may not work."


    All of a sudden, he had an idea. He clapped his palm and was overjoyed.


    Hearing this, Shura, like grasping the straw for help, hurriedly urged: "if there is a way, don''t start soon."


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly, opened his mouth and said something.


    "The underground scriptures!"


    A few people coincidentally stared at the curious eyes.


    Xiuluo''s eyes brightened and praised: "yes, how can I forget the Tibetan scriptures? They can be suppressed even by me, and they can''t be suppressed."


    A golden Sanskrit flew out of Tang Zheng''s mouth, hovering in the air, and the evil spirits who were swept by the wind were covered in Sanskrit.


    "Ouououo --"


    evil spirits are struggling and roaring, but the wind is too strong to break away.


    Moreover, the golden Sanskrit is like an indestructible wall, which completely blocks them and has no escape.


    Not only that, even the Shura was suppressed by the Tibetan scriptures, inhaled into the body and refined a little under the effect of golden Sanskrit.


    Shura didn''t resist. Although it was a bad taste, he managed to survive.


    Tibetans are the only chance to save yourself.


    Seeing that the underground scriptures worked, Tang Zheng hurriedly admonished: "Shura, I will solve the problem of absorbing Yin Qi and sullen Qi with all my heart."


    "Yes!" Shura was greatly encouraged and roared. The wind was stronger and the wind was more terrible. More Yin Qi and evil spirits were involved in the world. Finally, even the scream was suppressed by the underground scriptures before it could be sent out, and the whole body became violent. Shura inhaled it.


    Shura''s body expands a little bit, which is the effect of innumerable Yin Qi. So many Yin Qi not only counteract the damage suffered in the furnace array, but also the extra Yin Qi is improving his strength a little bit.


    "The second best."


    In Shura''s eyes, there was a terrible light, which was full of cold. He couldn''t help shouting.


    In the process of the Sutra collection, he opened up his wisdom, and his accomplishments have also increased. He has broken through to the first grade of Mahayana.


    At this moment, he went up to a higher level, and directly reached the second grade of Mahayana.


    It''s very difficult for the top master of Mahayana realm to increase his accomplishments. It''s really not easy for him to have this chance.


    There is no doubt that it must be attributed to Tang Zheng.


    Without the place he provided and the suppression of the Sutra, Shura could never have come to this step so smoothly.


    The sun has come down from the sky, completely dispelling the chill, becoming warm as spring, which is no longer uncomfortable.


    The Yin Qi in the heaven and the earth and the ghosts are absorbed completely by Shura. Especially at the end, the Yin Qi is getting better and better. The Yin Qi in Huang Ziyang''s body is almost absorbed by Shura.


    Huang Ziyang instinctively sensed the danger, hurriedly retreated, and finally, under the joint protection of Tian chanzi and Fang Shishi, he survived.


    The golden Sanskrit light of the Tibetan scriptures gradually weakened, and with the complete disappearance of Yin Qi, Sanskrit also collapsed and disappeared.


    At last, Shura closed his mouth, licked his lips and took a deep breath.


    This time he got so much that he didn''t fully digest it for a while. He lowered his head and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    Suddenly -


    his body gradually becomes smaller and smaller. Soon, he recovers to the size of a real person, and gives a smile to Tang Zheng.


    Shura even smiled. This is the first time the sun has come out in the West.


    Tang Zheng''s mind and spirit were greatly shaken.


    "Thank you!" Said Shura sincerely. Although he didn''t recognize Tang Zheng as the Lord, his words of thanks were sincere.


    "It''s your own credit, too." Tang Zheng nodded his head and said happily, "you have reached the second grade in your life. When you fight against the enemy in the future, your victory will increase a few points."


    Shura has been remembering the attack of the Tianlu array. He was still frightened, but he was more angry. He said angrily, "next time, if I see them again, they will die miserably."


    "Do you have any idea how to deal with the Tianlu array?" Tang Zheng has a fresh memory of the Tianlu array, which was specially used by Chiyou to deal with Shura, not a common hard to crack.


    As soon as Shura''s face froze, his lofty sentiments just now seemed to be splashed with cold water, and he stammered, "there will always be a way."Tang Zheng sighed with his wrists, felt the temperature of his upper body gradually, and looked into the sky subconsciously. The sun was shining brightly, as if he wanted to penetrate every pore and reach the internal organs.


    "Eh?" Tang Zheng was startled, his eyes widened in amazement, his eyes burned, and he said loudly, "I have a way."


    Xiuluo looks at Tang Zheng strangely. He doesn''t even think of a way for him. What good way can Tang Zheng think of?


    [author''s aside]: there''s another chapter tonight!

 Chapter 1286

    Others also stare at Tang Zheng curiously. They don''t know what he can do.


    "Shura, have you ever heard the saying of treating a man in his own way?" Tang Zheng asked mysteriously.


    Shura shakes his head in a daze. Although he has opened his mind, his learning range is too narrow after all. This sentence has never been heard by anyone else, and naturally he can''t understand it.


    "What do you mean by that? What does it have to do with what you say? " Asked Shura.


    "Of course." Tang Zheng smiled, "I come to ask you, you are afraid of too much yang, right?"


    "Yes, it''s not a secret."


    "Then why can''t we humans go to the ghost world?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    Shura thought for a while, said: "ghost world Yin Qi is too heavy, not suitable for human beings, when Yin Qi into the body, human beings may die."


    "Ha ha, look, you''ve said the point." Tang Zheng laughed.


    Shura scratched his head, still confused.


    However, tianchanzi''s eyes are more and more bright. He looks at Tang Zheng''s eyes as if he has thought about it. He has a little more praise.


    "You are afraid of Yang. In the same way, people are afraid of Yin. Chiyou uses the Tianlu array to gather Yang Qi to deal with you. Then we can deal with them with Yin Qi. This is called treating people in their own way. " Tang Zheng explained carefully.


    At last, Shura suddenly realized, "it turns out that this is the way to deal with the demons in the same way."


    "Don''t tell me you can''t muster up the Yin to deal with them." Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    Shura looked down on people''s faces and said proudly, "of course, I have a way to deal with them. Besides, to deal with them, we need not only a little Yin Qi, but a lot of Yin Qi, so that we can really deal with them."


    "Haha, it happens that I have so many Yin Qi."


    There was a flash of light in Shura''s eyes, and his whole body was full of light. Then the roar disappeared. Instead, it was a mass of Yin Qi.


    These Yin Qi spread, and the temperature dropped several degrees in an instant, as if returning to the situation of the previous pass.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he laughed: "you are the essence of Yin Qi. To turn it into Yin Qi is your essence. Right, then you can use this to attack the demon family. It''s better to start first, and don''t give the other party the chance to arrange the Tianlu array."


    Xiuluo gathered again, recovered his body, and said proudly, "at that time, we will let them know the taste of Yin."


    As long as there is enough Yin Qi to enter the body, unless it is Tang Zheng, the Nine Yang holy body, or other peerless strongmen, it will definitely be enough for him to drink a pot.


    Both sides are very excited to find such a way to deal with the demons.


    Tianchanzi and Fang''s poems are also full of joy.


    Only Huang Ziyang was indifferent, standing beside Fang''s poems like a puppet, and looking at Xiuluo with a slightly different look.


    Both have the same breath - Yin Qi.


    But the Shura Yin Qi is more abundant.


    Huang Ziyang instinctively regarded Shura as a great threat, so his eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Shura, you have recovered from your injury. Go back to heaven." Tang Zheng said.


    Shura didn''t hesitate. The world outside is full of Yang. Although he may not hurt him, he can reduce his Yin.


    Shura nodded his head and flew to Xumi world. As soon as the light flashed, it disappeared.


    When several people returned, the more they went out, the more intense and obvious the heat was. The luxuriant grass and trees that were more than one person had withered completely and hung their heads listlessly.


    Tianchanzi pointed to the plants and said: "these are accumulated over time, nourished by Yin Qi and growing crazy like this. The Yin Qi absorbed by Shura just now is not only the Yin Qi between the heaven and the earth, but also the Yin Qi contained in these plants and trees. The vitality of the plants and trees is also absorbed. "


    Tang Zheng said with emotion, "from now on, this place will no longer be a murderous place. We are doing harm for the people."


    "Those mercenary real estate developers may be staring at this place. After all, it''s not far from the capital. Ha ha." Tianchanzi joked.


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "it''s up to others to buy it. After all, I don''t know how many skeletons are buried here."


    In history, countless wars have made it bloody and scurrying here. There are countless corpses buried here.


    After some fun, they went back home.


    When I came back home, the villa was quiet. Except for the watchmen, almost all of them were in the retreat.


    Just arrived at the door, a person stopped several people''s way.


    Tang Zheng said with surprise, "Grandpa, what can I do for you?"


    Tang Zheng knows the old man very well. When he looks at him, he knows something in his heart.


    Tang Dahai hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiaozheng, what happened? I think the atmosphere has changed recently. Don''t lie to me about anything. Now, Grandpa, I am also a cultivator. I am strong. Don''t fight alone if you have something to do. Don''t be tired of your little shoulder. Grandpa can share your worries. "Tang Zheng was stunned. He looked at the old man stupidly. He didn''t expect that he was so concerned with himself. He even offered to take the initiative.


    As for the disappearance of the witch clan, they kept it from the old man and were afraid that he would be worried.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was not confused, but he saw the clues.


    "Grandpa, don''t think about it. It''s nothing." Tang Zheng took the old man''s hand intimately and comforted him.


    Tang Dahai is not easy to be fooled. He looks at Tang Zheng seriously and says, "don''t try to deceive me, you are brought up by me. What do you think, can''t I see? Come on, what can I do for you? "


    Looking at the old man''s serious appearance, Tang Zheng knows that he can''t hide it. If he doesn''t tell him, he will be confused and worried even more.


    "Grandpa, in fact, it''s not a big deal. Some people of the sorcerer family are missing. We are mobilizing our strength to find them." Although Tang Zheng''s mood is heavy, he can try to express it in a relaxed tone to avoid aggravating the old man''s worries.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Dahai didn''t eat this set at all. He had his own set of judgment criteria. When he heard about the disappearance of the Wu people, his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "you dare to say that there is no big deal. The Wu people are missing. It''s not a big deal. What is a big deal? You must be very worried, but you deliberately use this tone of understatement. "


    Tang Zheng was exposed and sighed helplessly.


    "Is the witch elder brother also missing?" Tang Dahai asked anxiously, "I haven''t seen him for so long."


    The so-called elder brother of the Wu family is the elder brother of the Wu family. The age difference between the two is not too big. The elder brother of the Wu family needs to be a little older. So Tang Dahai shouts for elder brother.


    In order to address this, the elder of the sorcerer family refused for a long time. At last, he couldn''t bear the hardships of Tang Dahai, so he had to accept it.


    Before, every time the elder of the witch family came to the villa, they would drink a little wine together, have a long talk with each other, and gradually become close friends.


    "Yes! The elder is missing, too. " Tang Zheng couldn''t bear it, but he told the old man the truth.


    Tang Dahai''s face suddenly changed, his fists slowly clenched together, his eyes became firm, and he said, "I''m going to save brother Wu. This old bone is useful again."


    Tang Dahai is not the same as he used to be. His spirit and spirit are not used at all. His face is a few years younger. If his former acquaintances saw him, they would not recognize him.


    Seeing the old man''s indignant excitement, Tang Zheng quickly grabbed him and said, "Grandpa, we young people can do this kind of thing."


    "No way!" Tang Dahai looked up, his firm eyes could not contradict, "I used to listen to you, but I must not listen to you about this. Brother Wu is one of my few friends. I should do this for my friends. If I know that my old friend is in danger, but I don''t care, I don''t care about myself, it''s unjust. Do you think I''m getting old and I''m a man of injustice? "


    This must be a big hat. Even if Tang Zheng has too many concerns, he can only shake his head and smile bitterly. He dare not refuse the old man''s kindness.


    "Well, Grandpa, if there''s a clue, I''ll tell you, and then we''ll go and save people together." Tang Zheng compromised.


    Tang Haihai, who was a little bit pale, sighed heartily: "your grandfather and I are old, and there is nothing to regret. Apart from your life, this is also the case. If I leave regret, I will not be able to close my eyes when I die."


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and hurriedly stopped: "Grandpa, don''t say unlucky words, you will be OK, and the elder of the witch family will be OK."


    Tang Dahai looked at him kindly, pretending to be relaxed and said: "of course, I believe you, we will save them. Without this regret, you and I have only one left, that is, your life. If you were still at school, I would not rush you. But you can see where you have been for a day, so I have to put it on the agenda. "


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. Just thinking of Mo Ling and Liang Ke''s perfunctory past, he saw the old man holding his hand and retreating a few steps back to open the distance with Fang''s poems.


    Tang Dahai glanced at Fang Shishi and said in a low voice, "Xiaozheng, you are good at everything, but there is one thing. I haven''t found it before, but now it''s more and more obvious."


    Seeing that his tone is dignified and his words are so serious, Tang Zheng''s heart sank. He quickly asked: "Grandpa, you say, I listen."


    "You are too playful!" Tang Dahai put up with it for a while, but at last he said it with astonishment.


    Er!


    Tang Zheng is stunned. He is stunned. He is criticized by the old man for being too playful. This Although it is true, there is a reason.


    One day, the guy of Zen son was egging on and on. He was young and vigorous. How could he help himself?


    What''s more, these are not dew marriages, but have a real feeling. They have gone through many tests together.


    "Although it''s open now, we can''t engage in promiscuous relationships. I''m still waiting for you to get married and have grandchildren." Tang Dahai said endlessly.


    Holding a grandson?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned white. I think it''s too far. How old is he? Nineteen, twenty next year.What''s more, at the age of 20, when the power of Chunyang burst out, it''s still a matter of life and death. He doesn''t have the leisure to make people.


    although he had a relationship with a few girls, he had trained himself to such a degree that he could freely control his essence and not to cause human life.


    In the face of Tang Dahai''s admonition, Tang Zheng can only accept it with a resentful nod.

 Chapter 1287

    A few days later, almost all the people''s skills have been improved to a certain level, and the good news finally came back.


    After many inquiries and investigations, the demons finally showed clues.


    At the same time, both the official and Qinglong hall got the same news.


    Li Xiaotian stood upright in front of Tang Zheng and reported in a deep voice: "a few days ago, a cargo ship arrived at the port and brought down wooden cases. One of them was broken by the workers accidentally while carrying."


    Tang Zheng nodded and indicated Li Xiaotian to continue.


    "Although there is still human trafficking in the world today, there is basically no trafficking to our country."


    This is a well-known fact.


    China is the country with the largest population. It has a rich labor force, which needs the labor force of other countries.


    "Our scout found out the abnormal situation and reported it in time. We will inform you."


    "Those boxes are now loaded into vans and driving on the highway, and their destination is not known yet." Yan added.


    The Yan family sent Yan Liuyun to help Li Xiaotian personally, so he was also one of the insiders.


    "I see. The witch people must be in that box. We must save them as soon as possible. If we delay for another minute, they will suffer another minute. " Tang Zheng clenched his fist and said without doubt.


    At the same time, he felt very lucky that if not Chi You''s magic weapon almost disappeared in the long history, he only had one soul left.


    Then Chiyou won''t show any clues.


    Because, this time, Chiyou didn''t need this kind of high-level storage magic weapon to choose the way of freighter transportation.


    Xumi world is a heaven level storage magic weapon, although there is nothing rare about Chiyou, a peerless and powerful man.


    But that''s a defense magic weapon, not including the storage magic weapon.


    Xumi Tianxia was the storage magic weapon that Qin Shihuang built with the strength of his country in that year, among which there were millions of soldiers. He once helped him to raid the enemy country and win.


    He is able to unify the world, but also has to make a contribution to the world. That''s why it''s called Xumi.


    There is a world in between.


    Xumi world is different from the general storage magic weapon in that it can not only accommodate the inanimate objects, the most important is that it can accommodate the living bodies.


    People and animals can hide in it.


    Chiyou had similar magic weapons before, but after the war of Zhuolu, they were annihilated in history.


    By chance, the soul of the sword and the soul of war sword merge. Then, Chiyou has the chance to have such a magic weapon again.


    If he has a similar storage magic weapon, he can take all the people of the sorcerer family with him. It''s so troublesome.


    Tang Zheng was very grateful and scared.


    In addition, this information also shows that the witch people are not dead, but imprisoned, do not reach the destination, there will be no life danger for the time being.


    Of course, Tang Zheng wants to follow the lead and thoroughly see what plans the demon clan has, but he doesn''t want the witch clan to take this risk.


    If you don''t control the situation, the witch people will be in danger.


    "The enemy is in the light, we are in the dark. It''s better to find the devil''s nest."


    Nine days Xuan female nods, also agree with this method apparently.


    Ye yuan''s face immediately began to look anxious, eager to speak, and worried.


    Obviously, this method will definitely make the situation of the sorcerers more dangerous.


    Ye yuan wanted to object, but he didn''t say it at last. In the presence of the emissary, he naturally wanted to obey the emissary unconditionally.


    Tang Zheng didn''t continue to listen. He waved his hand and said firmly, "needless to say, I''m determined. I won''t wait for the witch family to be in danger, but I won''t be indifferent. As for following the lead, although it''s very good, it will make the situation facing the witch family more dangerous. Therefore, I won''t answer."


    Simply and decisively refuse to force back the following words of tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv.


    The strength of several people is different, but there is no doubt that Tang Zheng is the core of several people. Even if his decision will be different from others, it will be based on his decision.


    Ye yuan looked at Tang Zheng with tears of gratitude and said excitedly, "thank you, Ambassador!"


    It is not too late for some people to form a vanguard force and set out immediately, followed by other large forces.


    The vanguard troops include Tang Zheng, nine heavenly Xuannv, Li Xiaotian and ye yuan, while the others are led by Tian chanzi.


    Tang Dahai is also in it.


    Without any further delay, Tang Zheng calls out the loop cloud, and Li Xiaotian and ye yuan jump on it. Tang Zheng controls the loop cloud and goes straight to Qingyun.


    Nine days Xuannv was able to travel in the sky, but her speed was a little slower than that of Jindou cloud. Nine days Xuannv was born with a strong nature and did not go up to Jindou cloud. She forced her Kung Fu to avoid falling behind.


    Tang Zheng saw the situation of Jiutian Xuannv. For her face, he didn''t invite her to go to somersault cloud after all.Li Xiaotian holds a navigator in his hand, on which there is a red dot, that is, the big truck transporting the box.


    "Not far." Li Xiaotian points forward and down.


    "Somersault cloud, hurry up." Under Tang Zheng''s command, the cloud swished in a somersault, wiping the air with a sound that broke through the air, creating a sonic boom.


    Nine days Xuannv saw this, opened her mouth, wanted to shout but didn''t shout out a word. She immediately focused on her skill and tried to speed up.


    A large truck is speeding on the highway, which is the target vehicle for transporting the witch.


    In the middle of the air, Li Xiaotian pointed to the car and said, "it''s it!"


    Tang Zheng nodded and reminded, "stand still!"


    Whoosh!


    The tumbling cloud plummeted and flew to the van.


    Somersault cloud quietly stopped at the top of the truck, nine days Xuannv a little slower, also fell on the roof.


    The faces of several people are very dignified. Ye yuan can''t wait to blow open the roof of the car and rescue the people.


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Tang Zheng reached out, he stopped Ye yuan: "the demons are very crafty, especially Chiyou. If there''s something wrong with it, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. "


    "Then what shall we do?" Asked Ye yuan anxiously.


    Tang Zheng pondered: "anyway, the car can''t run away here. Let''s go to the cab first to see who the escort is."


    Tang Zheng expanded his divine sense and did not realize Chi You''s breath. If Chi you were here, he would have found them.


    Several people look at each other, no objection, a take-off quickly to the front of the car, blink of an eye, they came to the top of the car.


    "I''ll go down first."


    When Tang Zheng still refuses, he takes the lead in attack. As soon as his figure flashes, he turns over from the window at the bottom.


    At that time, there was a fierce fight in the front of the car.


    The big truck is like a drunk man who is lying around and dancing in the square on the highway, which is especially dangerous.


    The cars in the back braked so hard that they almost hit each other.


    Seeing that the truck is about to roll over, suddenly, the fighting sound disappears, Tang Zheng shouts, and finally stops the roll over at the critical moment.


    A long line of wheels fell down from the suspended state, hit the road severely and stopped.


    "Who is it?"


    All of a sudden, several people rushed out of the car, jumped on the roof, confronted with several people, and shouted at them rudely.


    There are only three people on the roof, nine heavenly Xuannv, Li Xiaotian and ye yuan.


    Seeing the enemy rush out, several people look at each other and lock them in one after another. They say in a loud voice, "shrimps, soldiers and crabs, call Chiyou out. Don''t be a turtle with a shrunken head."


    "Bold, dare to call the ancestors'' names directly, and don''t know how to live or die." The other party is furious and immediately yells.


    "What ancestor do you think Chiyou is an ancestor and a king of heaven? But in my eyes, he has no such aura, just a person." Nine days Xuannv tone indifference, did not put Chiyou in the eyes.


    This move even infuriated the demon clan, and several people rushed to kill with shouting. Anyway, they are just small shrimps. Nine days Xuannv points a little and hits their eyebrows.


    Bang bang bang!


    The demons rolled to the car one after another. Only the last one stood on the roof like a puppet, with fear in his eyes.


    Nine days Xuannv''s fingers are only a line away from his eyebrow center. Just after those demons were hit by this finger, a black hole appeared in the eyebrow center one after another, and then, on the spot, rolled to the bottom of the car.


    In the end, of course, the man also knew the power of this finger, and could not help but become wary, and asked, "who are you? Dare to fight against our demons. "


    Obviously, this person''s status is too low. I haven''t seen Jiutian Xuannv and others at all.


    Nine days Xuan female shakes her head and sighs: "it seems that she is really a small role and doesn''t know anything."


    As soon as the voice fell, poof, a blood burst out from the back of the devil''s head, a blood hole appeared in the center of the eyebrow, and fell down suddenly.


    Tang Zheng jumped out of the cockpit, grabbed a prisoner in his hand, looked down at the ground, saw several corpses, and said, "it seems that there are many demons, but there are no fierce characters to crush them and they are vulnerable."


    "Have you found anything?" Asked the Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng pushes the captive in his hand to the roof of the car, and he falls to the ground. He is in a mess. His mouth is still full of blood.


    "I''ve got a live one. Ask him."


    "Where are you going with the witch clan?" Ye yuan couldn''t wait to ask.


    In the eyes of the demon clan, there was a flash of doubt and asked blankly, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand a word?"


    Ye yuan is furious and kicks his opponent in the stomach. The demon clan is like a shrimp, curled up into a ball, and stammered, "I really don''t know what you are talking about, what wizard clan? I don''t know. "


    Several people looked at each other and said in their heart that they were so hard to talk even when they were dying. They did not see the coffin and did not shed tears."That makes you understand." Tang Zheng gave a cold snort, grabbed the demon clan and jumped out of the car. He pulled the lock off the car and opened the car door with a creak.


    A ray of sunlight shot into the car from the outside to the inside.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, and they were very surprised. There were big boxes in the carriage, which were consistent with the information.


    Ye yuan can''t wait to rush up. It''s too late for Tang Zheng to stop him. With a bang, ye yuan opens the top of a box.


    For a moment, his face changed dramatically, which was unimaginable.

 Chapter 1288

    Seeing ye yuan''s face changed dramatically, the others looked frightened and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye yuan turned his head, his eyes were mixed with disappointment and surprise, and he stammered, "no People! "


    Tang Zheng is surprised: "how can no one?"


    Li Xiaotian exclaimed that it was impossible. After all, intelligence was collected by her. How could it go wrong.


    Several people jumped into the carriage, came to Ye yuan and looked into the box.


    "Ah --"


    several people were shocked, and their reactions were similar to those of Ye yuan.


    The box is really empty. There are no ghosts in it.


    Several people look at each other, what''s the matter?


    Li Xiaotian changed his face and murmured to himself, "it''s impossible. There''s no mistake in the information."


    She turned around and opened another box, which was empty.


    Other people saw this and opened other boxes one after another. They were all empty.


    Damn it!


    Isn''t this the transporting witch? How is it empty?


    As soon as Tang Zheng turned around and grabbed the collar of the demon clan, he snapped, "I''m impatient. Tell me quickly, what''s going on? How can it be empty? What about the sorcerers? "


    The demon clan looks dazed, as if they don''t know that they are carrying empty boxes. They shake their heads subconsciously.


    "We were cheated." Nine days Xuannv shakes her head and says to the point.


    "Cheated!" Li Xiaotian is hit by lightning. This is the information she collected, but it turns out to be false. Doesn''t it prove that her work is not in place and negligent?


    Ye yuan looked desperate and said, "is my people not in danger?"


    Tang Zheng also knows that things are far beyond their expectations. Now it seems that Chi you is really cunning. He even builds the plank road and stealthily passes through the storehouse.


    Chiyou is very clear about Tang Zheng''s strength, and he is sure to consider that he will trace the clues. Therefore, a civet came to replace the prince''s trick temporarily, and the real witch family was replaced. What left for Li Xiaotian is a fake target.


    In this way, the real goal will go to the destination smoothly, and his scheming will not be greatly affected.


    At the thought of the threat that the sorcerer family is about to face, Tang Zheng is so worried that he has a great opportunity to kill. When his eyes turn, he firmly locks the sorcerer family.


    "If you don''t cooperate, you''ll die." When Tang Zheng finished, he buttoned his head.


    "Ah --" the demon family cried bitterly. Shivering all over.


    Tang Zheng has no pity at all. Others look at Tang Zheng cautiously and know that he is using soul searching skills.


    After a while, the demon people froth at the mouth and twitches all over. Finally, they spit blood at the mouth and stare at each other. They die of rage.


    After Tang Zheng''s accomplishments increased greatly, even the side effects of soul searching became extraordinarily domineering, which could directly take people''s lives, not only making people become fools before.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s hand was released, the demon family fell to the ground softly.


    "How are you?" the others asked


    Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, "this man really doesn''t know where the witch clan is going, or even the attack on the island."


    "Ah, then, won''t the clue be broken?" Ye yuan was disappointed and said, "they have been away for so long, maybe they have reached their destination, my people Isn''t it hopeless? "


    Ye yuan''s pain infected everyone and made them feel the same.


    "Not necessarily!" Tang Zheng said in a loud voice, "although he did not know the information about the sorcerer, he knew the Sorcerer ''s hometown."


    After so many people return, there will naturally be a gathering place, which is their old nest. This is especially mysterious. No matter Li Xiaotian or Qinglong hall or the officials have any clue.


    Nine days Xuannv eyes a bright, praise way: "so we can go directly to the devil''s nest, certainly will have found."


    "Yes, it''s not too late. Let''s go at once and talk about it in detail on the way."


    Tang Zheng calls out the loop cloud again.


    "Fu Yao, come up."


    Nine days Xuannv looked at the cloud of somersault, hesitated for a moment, and finally flew up to the cloud of somersault. Her speed is not as fast as the cloud of somersault.


    Although she would not admit it, it was a fact that she could not question.


    Besides, there may be a fierce battle later. It''s the right choice to recuperate and save energy.


    The swish of somersault cloud flies up to the sky, leaving the high-speed traffic blocked up into a long dragon.


    On the tumbling cloud, Tang Zheng contacted the family, told them the current situation, and then let them directly turn to the devil Cao to March.


    The family gathered almost all the cultivators and the martial artists with high martial arts. It was inevitable that they would face the demons. Without all the force, they could not win at all.


    Listening to Tang Zheng''s orderly arrangement and scheduling, several people chose silence, and their anxieties were useless. They gradually calmed down and prepared for the coming war.


    "Nine days Xuan NV curiously asks:" if the sorcerer family has not been taken back to the sorcerer family old nest, then we are not lateWhen ye yuan heard the words, he looked stiff and his face became extremely ugly.


    This is the result of his greatest fear.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed slightly, which was the last result he wanted to see.


    He took a deep breath and said: "if this is the case, there are so many people in the demon family''s old nest, there will always be people who know about the witch family. If we follow the lead, we will always catch up."


    In the end, he didn''t say that they might not catch up.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s confident appearance, they seem to have a backbone, and their faces become softer.


    Only Jiutian Xuannv looked at Tang Zheng with great care. Both of them were very aware of the current dangerous situation and did not have 100% confidence.


    The wind and lightning of the cloud of somersault left only a shadow in the sky, carrying them to the deep mountain.


    This is a mountain range of tens of thousands of kilometers in the middle of China. It is magnificent and magnificent.


    Tumbling clouds fly deep into the mountains.


    This is the information that Tang Zheng got by soul searching. The demon family is hiding in the deepest part of the mountain. Looking at the rolling mountain under his feet, there is no road at all, even no one walking on it.


    Several people''s faces changed unexpectedly, and a thought occurred to them - I''m afraid that the witch family has not been brought here, because there is no way for vehicles to pass here. If you want to bring the witch family, you must make great efforts.


    Far away, a lofty mountain is sent to the cloud. Although it is not as high as Tianshan Mountain, it still makes people feel a sense of standing on top of the mountain.


    Yes, human beings have no choice but to stop looking up to the magic of nature.


    "The devil''s nest is in the mountain." Tang Zheng pointed to the mountain from afar.


    "I''m afraid there are arrays around here." Nine days Xuan female experience is rich, prompt remind way.


    "I......" Tang Zheng''s answer was completely interrupted before he said it, and the loop cloud hit an invisible mask with a very high speed.


    Bang!


    It sounded like a thunderclap through the sky and quickly spread to every corner of the mountain below.


    "No, there is a formation." Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed and sighed, "such a big move must have aroused the wariness of the demons. Then our plan to raid is dead."


    "Nine days Xuan female cold hum a, don''t think of ground to say:" afraid of what, direct local rush in


    "Yes, rush in. We must find the people as soon as possible." Ye yuan can''t wait to try.


    In the middle of the air, the air is surging, and a black light is produced out of the air, which is the protective cover.


    Loop cloud stops in front of the shield, black and white, especially clear.


    The scene inside the protective cover became blurred, but through the protective cover, a few people still saw that there were people and horses converging on the mountain peak, and all the lights rose in the sky. It was the magic weapon for the demon family to control and soar into the air.


    "Destroy the shield." Tang Zheng pointed to the shield and said.


    Nine days Xuan female two words don''t say, two palms are together, clapped mercilessly on the protective cover.


    Bang bang!


    The shield trembled violently, but it steadied and did not collapse.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face slightly changed. She didn''t seem to expect such an end. She didn''t expect that the protective cover was so strong.


    From afar, they saw a black energy column rising from the top of the mountain, continuously delivering energy to the shield.


    Tang Zheng bit his teeth and said, "somersault cloud, break through the shield with your speed."


    Nine days Xuan female hands unexpectedly all have no result but return, Tang Zheng hurriedly adjusts the strategy, lets the somersault cloud hand.


    The somersault cloud understood his words, quickly backed away, retreated to a distance of thousands of meters, and then stopped.


    Whoosh!


    The next second, the loop cloud moves, like lightning, across the sky, the sky seems to be torn.


    "The cloud of somersault should be hard against the shield." Li Xiaotian shouted at the first time, seeing through the intention of the somersault cloud.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said, "what about hard hitting? This time, we are here to fight against the demons. How can we be blocked by this small protective cover? "


    Boom!


    There was a huge and startling sound.


    Somersault clouds hit the shield as fast as they could, and the black shield immediately glowed, then trembled violently.


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the protective cover, and then it seemed that the crack could infect other places and spread rapidly.


    In a short time, the cracks were covered with such a large protective cover, as if half of the sky had become fragmented.


    Tang Zheng stretched out his finger and gently put it on the broken protective cover. The originally strong protective cover roared, completely broken and dissipated in the air.


    The black energy column on the top of the mountain also stopped abruptly, disappearing into invisibility.


    The black energy mask retreats, and the internal scene is completely exposed. Only a group of people in the middle of the air are standing in the air, staring at Tang Zheng''s unexpected guests.The demons are ready to attack the four.


    The four of them did not change their faces. Instead, they were happy. Without the protective cover, they could go to find the witch family or find a person who knew about it, and force them to find out the whereabouts of the witch family and its real plan.


    The demon family stared at the four people, as if they could breathe life out of their eyes. In fact, Tang Zheng met most of them.


    After all, Tang Zheng was at the scene and made a scene when the demon family returned.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, a deafening cry to kill the living rang out from the demon family, which was passed on far away.


    Demon attack!

 Chapter 1289

    "Kill!"


    The sound of killing was loud and deafening.


    Tang Zheng''s four people were fearless and took out their magic weapons one after another.


    The light in Ye yuan''s hand is shining. It''s a long gun with cold light. When his wrist shakes, the gun flowers shake off, like flowers.


    Li Xiaotian takes the shaking sky bow and archery from behind. She is a martial artist. She can''t use the storage magic weapon. She can only bow and Archer all the time.


    She also enjoyed this very much, and was inseparable from the divine soldiers, which was her dream.


    She urged Houyi''s archery, and with a sun Archer on her finger, she aimed at the demon.


    Nine days Xuannv did not hide humble, the other side is numerous, there are many experts among them, she will not trust big.


    Whoosh!


    A glorious rise.


    The picture of mountains and rivers and state flew into the sky, standing high and shining.


    In addition to the Shura and the four image venerable, Tang Zheng had no other attack magic weapon. He simply sacrificed the four image venerable directly.


    Boom!


    The four in one, the four in one, is about the same size as ordinary people, standing on the cloud of somersault.


    Faced with such a heavy load, the somersault cloud didn''t shake at all.


    After the seal was removed, the four image venerable had a smoother telepathy with Tang Zheng, so there was no need for Tang Zheng to enter his body for command.


    "Attack!"


    Tang Zheng gave a loud drink and several people launched an attack coincidentally.


    Whoa!


    As soon as ye yuan''s gun flower shakes, it is flying all over the sky, like petals scattering, just to meet several demons.


    The demons are not ordinary people either. The magic weapons in their hands are shining one after another, and the sky is filled with light in an instant.


    The gun flower is broken, and the light of the magic weapon of the demon clan is also broken.


    The two sides rushed to each other in a short battle. The long spear and all kinds of magic weapons fought each other. The spear was pounding and rumbling. The momentum was appalling.


    Whoosh!


    The sun Archer left the string, shining with gold.


    The first move of Houyi''s arrow technique - golden arrow.


    Archery is really extraordinary, especially under the urging of Hou Yi ''s sword technique.


    First of all, several demons were directly pierced by the sun Archer, without screams, and fell from the air, smashed to pieces.


    The first arrow has not been used up. The second arrow has been tied to the bowstring.


    Li Xiaotian collected the wrong information, which increased the risk of the operation, and she was full of fire.


    When I saw these demons, I finally got angry.


    "Kill -" she chided, fingers moved, the second arrow shot out again, golden light shining, tearing the sky, came to a demon.


    The demons try to stop and sacrifice magic weapons.


    Click!


    When the sun Archer hits the magic weapon, it makes a crisp sound. The sun Archer directly passes through the hole in the magic weapon. The light of the magic weapon quickly dims and a big hole appears.


    Poof!


    The master of the magic weapon spewed out blood. This arrow not only destroyed the magic weapon, but also hurt him.


    Like a bereaved dog, he quickly ran back.


    However, he is fast, and he can shoot the sun arrow faster.


    His whole body a stiff, stopped the footsteps, chest bloom a blood flower, shoot the sun arrow to fly out of it.


    "Ah -" a late scream came to an abrupt end and watched him fall.


    However, there are a large number of demons, and this is their old nest. They can''t retreat, only go forward bravely.


    Therefore, more demons are attacking these people like the tide.


    "The map of mountains and rivers - water!" Nine days Xuan female silence, when the demon finally came in front of her, she roared.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The picture of mountains and rivers is a brilliant work. A whirlpool appears in the middle of the picture, and ice blades fall from it.


    Poop poop!


    The ice saber is fast and accurate. More than ten demons were hit by the ice saber more or less. Several people couldn''t dodge. They were directly inserted into their heads by the ice saber and died on the spot.


    Nine days Xuannv''s indiscriminate attacks make people feel sad.


    However, the demons did not stop, roared and rushed up.


    Nine days Xuan female slightly narrowed eyes, looked at the surging demon family, a gnash of teeth, roared: "the map of mountains and rivers - rocks!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Many huge stones fell from the sky, like a stone rain. Before they stopped, some people were hit by the stones falling from the sky, and their brains burst. Those who died could not die again.


    There was no pause in the opening battle, and Tang Zheng didn''t look at it more. He stared at the demons with no distractions, and ordered: "four elephants, solve these problems."


    Hearing this, the four elephant master leaped directly from the cloud of somersault. The huge weight was like a heavy bomb falling from the sky.


    Several demons happened to be on the route of the fall of the four image master.At that time, these demons were directly trodden into the earth by the four image venerable, smashed to pieces, and melted into one with the earth.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!"


    The four elephant master roared up to the sky and used his arms together. Before the demon family got close, he was swept out by his hands and feet.


    "Points!"


    With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, the four image worshippers split into four parts and rushed out in four different directions.


    The demons throw away their armor. They are not the opponents of the four image lords at all.


    Not only has the power of the four elephants improved, but they are also invulnerable. The demons can''t hurt them at all. Therefore, they are a mobile killing machine.


    Tang Zheng is standing on the cloud of somersault. With a big hand, he urges the technique of swallowing the sky. The black hole immediately appears in the palm.


    There are many people in the demon family who know the technique of swallowing the sky. Seeing the black hole in Tang Zheng''s palm, they see that it''s the technique of swallowing the sky and show their disdain one after another.


    "The sky swallowing skill is nothing but dare to use it to deal with the demons, hahaha! It''s only a matter of self destruction. "


    The two demons seem to think that they have found a great bargain and rush up excitedly. The light in their hands is dazzling.


    But before they released their magic power, they found themselves firmly controlled by a huge attraction.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    The demons screamed in horror.


    Tang Zheng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "let''s see what''s the real heaven swallowing skill."


    Whoops!


    The two demons were sucked in by chance, but they were not sucked into the black hole, but firmly stuck in Tang Zheng''s palm.


    He has run the absorbing skill in the sky swallowing skill to absorb the demon''s power crazily.


    He hasn''t absorbed other people''s skills for a long time. Now, facing so many demons, it''s a great opportunity.


    Moreover, his skill has been improved rapidly, and his refining of the skill inhaled from the outside world is more perfect.


    "Ah --"


    the two demons immediately screamed heartbreaking, among which, there was endless terror.


    "What''s the matter? How can I lose my skill?"


    Tang Zheng smiled coldly. His mind moved. The power of heaven swallowing skill increased greatly. The two men''s cry stopped abruptly and their skill was absorbed.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s hand was released, the two men fell into the air.


    Two people without skills are like two stones. They crash on the ground and split up. There''s no chance to live.


    When other demons saw this, their hearts trembled, and they understood that this was not the sky swallowing skill they knew.


    But there is still not a demon back.


    After paying dozens of human lives, there are still demons attacking one after another.


    "These people are not afraid of death." Tang Zheng said hatefully that although the comprehensive strength of the four people plus the four image zuns is very strong, after all, there are a large number of demons, and it''s hard to move forward.


    On the ground, the four image Zun is surrounded by the demons. The four image Zun is fighting hard, and his body has been stained with blood.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. We still haven''t found the sorcerers. Killing these sorcerers doesn''t work at all. Even if we kill them all, we can''t save the sorcerers." Tang Zheng said to others.


    Nine days Xuan female secretly nodded, said: "from the current situation, Chi you and the emperor are not in the nest, which means they must have more important things to do, that is related to the witch clan."


    "Then what shall we do?" Ye yuan''s strength is relatively weak, but his victory is supported by anger, and he has not fallen, let alone stepped back.


    He''s got the color on him, just like no one''s doing anything.


    Tang Zheng, silent and aggressive, looked at the demons who had rushed to death and said, "we must attack the core of the old nest, where someone must know the whereabouts of Chiyou and the emperor."


    Just now, Tang Zheng has caught several demons and tried soul searching. Whether he didn''t find the answer he wanted.


    These attacking demons are not the core characters, so it is not clear where Chiyou is going.


    There must be some important people in the demon family guarding the nest, so the only way is to rush to the core.


    But there are many people and mountains in the demon clan. It''s not so easy to kill them.


    "You cover me. I''ll run." Tang Zheng made up his mind.


    "It''s too dangerous." Li Xiaotian hurriedly advised.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said firmly, "for today''s plan, this is the only way. The demons can afford to delay, and we can''t afford to delay."


    Several people understood that he was right, and they did not stop him.


    Whoops!


    All of a sudden, a loud horn sounded through the sky.


    The demons who had been fighting with several people retreated quickly. They were not reluctant to fight at all and did not drag the water.


    Several people froze and looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    In a flash, several people were at a loss.


    "I have a bad feeling." Tang Zheng said thoughtfully.Others looked at him suspiciously, not knowing whether the premonition was true or false.


    Suddenly --


    Li Xiaotian pointed to the huge stone pillar on the top of the mountain below and shouted: "look there!"


    In the past, the black shield was continuously delivering energy by a black light column on the top of the mountain. Few people didn''t notice that when the shield was broken, the black light column disappeared, which was a huge stone column.


    Now, the stone pillar is shining black.


    The light is more and more strong, rising from the sky, as if like a black sword, piercing the sky and blocking the sun, which is awesome.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye yuan''s face changed abruptly and asked in a trembling way.


    Tang Zheng and the nine heavenly Xuannv look at each other, they all understand that Tang Zheng''s bad premonition may come true.


    Boom!


    The black light column exploded in the air and turned into a mass of black light, like a black cloud. It flew rapidly from the sky and directly to several people.


    [author''s aside]: there is another chapter before 12 p.m.

 Chapter 1290

    All these changes are too fast to prevent.


    "Get out of the way!" Tang Zheng shouts. Several people are separated, but it''s still late.


    In the face of danger, they use their own skills to defend themselves. A ray of light blooms on the top of their heads. Gunflowers, arrows, mountains and rivers, state maps and sky swallowing techniques show their own magic power.


    Boom


    A series of loud noises sent several people flying in all directions.


    At the last moment, he stabbed his gun, inserted it into the ground, finished the full moon shape of the barrel, but unloaded most of the falling force.


    Bang!


    Ye yuan falls to the ground, spits blood from his mouth, and looks pale.


    The power of the black cloud was so powerful that it took him half his life.


    Others are not easy.


    At the last moment, Li Xiaotian shoots an arrow. The power of the arrow is greatly reduced before it is ready. After hitting the black light, the black light explodes into four parts.


    But the power of these smashed black lights remains unchanged, like a sharp knife, which makes her bruised and bloody.


    She stood on the cloud of somersault, avoiding the danger of falling down. She knelt on one knee, panted ceaselessly, and blood flowed from the corners of her mouth, her face white as paper.


    She''s hurt, too, and it''s not light.


    Nine days Xuannv has the most profound skill. At the critical moment, she comes at random. In the picture of mountains and rivers, a light falls down and covers her.


    The black light hits the light, fragmented, and attacks like a knife. It consumes a little bit and finally becomes invisible.


    Black light has no way to get nine days Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng is not on the cloud of somersault. In the war of the last few days, he flies away from the cloud of somersault.


    When the dark light came, he had no time to care for others, only time to sacrifice the holy armor and shield.


    Boom!


    The saint armour shield trembled violently and creaked, as if it was going to be dismembered, but at last Saint armour still held on.


    The black light of the explosion did not stop. It was as small as a blade, flying to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s big hand, the black hole skyrocketed, suspended in front of him, and all the black light was sucked into it.


    He took off the holy armor shield and saw the chestnut laughing sky kneeling on the tumbling cloud and the fallen leaf shaft. His face was very ugly.


    This sudden attack gave them a heavy blow, almost making them lose several people, which is not surprising.


    Even the four four statues on the ground were attacked by black light. However, black light did not get the four statues.


    On the ground, a group of demons found Ye yuan and attacked him from all directions, trying to kill him.


    Tang Zheng is still in the middle of the air. It''s too late for rescue. He yells, "the four elephants, save Ye yuan!"


    Bang!


    A four elephant Zun suddenly stamped his feet, like a rocket soaring into the sky, rising and falling to the side of the leaf shaft.


    PA!


    A demon in the front was trampled into meat sauce.


    The four image venerable bent down, grabbed the leaf shaft and put it on his shoulder, then glared at the demon family.


    "Back door, attack the back door of the four elephant master and control it."


    After the demons saw the power of the four image Zun, they changed their strategies and tried to control it with the back door of the four image Zun.


    Some demons fly up and attack the back of the four image master from all directions.


    In order to protect the leaf shaft, the four elephant master didn''t completely defend it. A demon family took the opportunity to hit the back of its head.


    But what they imagined didn''t happen.


    The four image venerable did not stop moving, but clapped with one hand.


    The demon family was slapped on the cliff and turned into meat cake.


    "Why not?" The demons looked at each other. This was a method taught by Chiyou''s ancestors. It didn''t work.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng sneered: "if it wasn''t for the four symbols who had no seal, the so-called back door would really work. There is no back door now. "


    The demons didn''t know, but they also guessed that something was wrong and retreated one after another.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng was greatly encouraged and ordered loudly: "the four elephant worshippers, who are in pursuit, go up the mountain top to destroy the stone pillar."


    Without saying a word, they responded to Tang Zheng''s orders with practical actions.


    The tall trees all over the mountains fell victim to the crazy attack route of the four elephant worshippers, and there was a mess behind them.


    "Stop him, stop him!" Seeing this, the demons cried out loudly, stopped their steps back, and rushed to the four image venerable.


    "Be careful, the black light is coming again." Nine days Xuannv has been paying attention to the mountain top, seeing the black light on the stone pillar is flashing again, hurriedly reminding.


    Tang Zheng immediately went back to the cloud of somersault, offered up the holy armor and shield, stopped at the top of LiXiao''s heaven, shook her hand, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I am here, you will be OK."


    A warm feeling came from the palm of Li Xiaotian''s hand, like a warm current, which hit her heart and made her heartstrings tremble. Looking at Tang Zheng, her eyes became much gentler.I don''t know where to come from. She stood up again and nodded heavily: "I can still hold on."


    Tang Zheng released his hand and rose to the sky.


    "What are you going to do?" Li Xiaotian is shocked and pale.


    "We can''t be beaten passively. I want to see how powerful the black light is." Tang Zheng said unwillingly.


    His cultivation is now very high. He is an absolute master.


    I can''t be suppressed by the black light.


    Nine days Xuan female also flew up, stand side by side with him: "I come to help you."


    They look at each other tacitly, nod their heads gently, and then activate their skills to get ready.


    Boom!


    A black pillar of light rose from the stone pillar, exploded in the sky, turned into a cloud, and flew to everyone.


    These black lights seem to lock them in. No matter where they are, they can strike accurately.


    Tang Zheng runs the sky swallowing technique. A huge black hole is formed in front of him. The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and the air around it is completely sucked in.


    There is a huge vacuum in front of him, which seems to be torn apart by this attraction.


    Nine days Xuan female heart read a move, the mountain and river country map also bloomed a group of light, rushed to the sky, to meet the fast falling black light.


    Boom!


    Two groups of light burst, and the tiny black light, which was split in all directions, still fell rapidly with no less power.


    "Heaven swallowing skill!"


    Tang Zheng roared, and the black hole exploded again. Half of the sky turned into a black hole, blocking all the way of the black light.


    Whoops!


    Swallowing the sky is extremely powerful. It engulfs everything. The black light seems to struggle for a while. In the end, it doesn''t escape the attraction of black holes.


    Poop poop


    All the black light disappeared into the black hole.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv have a long sigh of relief. They cooperate tacitly and successfully prevent a powerful attack.


    At this time, the four image worshippers worked together to reach the top of the mountain. All the demons came out to try to stop the four image worshippers.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of propeller came from afar. Tang Zheng turned around and saw that many helicopters had come.


    Near the helicopter, there are people flying in the sky. Tang Zheng can see tianchanzi at a glance.


    "Here comes our men." Tang Zheng was overjoyed.


    The demons are really powerful, but the most troublesome thing is the large number of people. Even if Tang Zheng is powerful, it will take time to push forward.


    Several people are very clear that the real elite of the demon is not here, but is taken away by Chiyou.


    Chiyou is so active that he doesn''t leave the elite of the demon family to stay in the old nest, which shows that Chiyou has a great plan.


    This is more to stop him!


    As he spoke, the army came to him.


    "How is the situation?" Tianchan asked


    Tang Zheng pointed to the bottom and said, "this is the old nest of the demon family, but the old nest is empty. Chiyou, the emperor and the elite of the demon family don''t know if they are here, and they are gone."


    "And the witch clan?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head in disappointment: "I don''t know yet."


    "What now?"


    "Kill it!"


    "Kill!" The Sorcerer''s shout of killing was deafening. They rushed down to the top of the mountain one after another. Seeing this, the Sorcerer''s family also rose to meet the enemy.


    The helicopter is full of fighters, the strong ones in Yan Family and Li palace, and they are also drawn here.


    The Yan family offered to take the initiative, and these helicopters were dispatched by them.


    Whoosh!


    A man jumped out of the helicopter, like a meteorite out of the sky, and landed directly on the loop cloud.


    "Tang Shao, what should we do?" Yan asked in a red light.


    "Yan Lao, why are you here?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    Yan Po Tian unexpectedly came, which is enough to show the importance and justice of Yan family. Everyone knows that this war is a tough battle, and life and death are known.


    Yan Po Tian is willing to take risks by himself, which is enough to show that he attaches great importance to Tang Zheng.


    Yan Po Tian laughs: "I''ve been holding back my troubles at home. I''ll come out to exercise my muscles and bones at this opportunity. Besides, I''ll surely get a lot from Tang Shao. This time, I''ve brought all the elites of the Yan family out, which is the bottom of the box."


    Tang Zheng is grateful, and thousands of words turn into a "thank you".


    The black light on the stone pillar is converging again. The four image worshippers are blocked by a large number of demons. There is still a distance from the stone pillar.


    There are so many people in the big army. If the black light rises, these people will suffer. They don''t all have the strength of him and the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    When the time comes, it''s not the demons that will perish first, it''s their own people that will perish first.


    Boom!


    The black light rose to the sky.


    "It''s too late!"Tang Zheng shouts, rises up in the air, turns into a flash of light, and flies to the black light rushing to the sky.


    Judging from the previous experience, this black light will not explode until it reaches the highest point, so Tang Zheng has to fight this time difference.


    While the other side has not yet exploded, we use the sky swallowing technique to suck all the black light into the black hole.


    He urged the swallowing of the sky, and a black hole quickly appeared in the sky in front of his chest, growing larger and larger. When he stopped on the road of black light, the black hole was already very large.


    Boom!


    The black light rushed into the black hole. The two black lights collided with each other. Tang Zheng was pushed to a higher place by a huge force.


    Other people stared at the scene, heart to voice.


    What is to sacrifice one''s life for righteousness and be brave to die?


    That''s what it''s called!

 Chapter 1291

    Tang Zheng flies to a higher place. Suddenly, he steps back into the empty air and even stabilizes himself.


    Everyone else watched the scene nervously.


    The demons are even more wary. When the enemy''s large forces come, if this defense doesn''t work, it''s absolutely unfortunate news for them.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and said, "take it!"


    He desperately urged the swallowing of the sky. The real Qi was like the flood of breaking the dike, pouring into the black hole.


    In an instant.


    The black hole has increased a circle, completely enveloping the black light of confrontation.


    Whoops!


    Black light broke up and was inhaled into the black hole. Gradually, the shadow of black light disappeared in the black hole.


    "Ah, how could this happen? He really succeeded! " The demons are scared out of their wits.


    This black light is an attack inspired by the large array specially built by Chiyou.


    The stone pillar is named tongtianzhu. It goes up to the sky and down to the earth. It inspires the power of the heaven and the earth. It is supplemented by the secret method of the demon family. Then it gives out the black light.


    Black light is like a bullet. It can hit every enemy accurately.


    In a blink of an eye, the black hole completely envelops the black light. With a loud sound, the black light disappears without a trace and is completely sucked into the black hole.


    Tang Zheng breathed a great sigh of relief, and hurriedly withdrew the black hole and dived down to the top of the mountain.


    When the spirit of tianchanzi and others was shocked, they shouted: "rush!"


    Whoosh!


    A man dived from the sky to the top of the mountain.


    A man also jumped out of the helicopter. The parachute opened, like mushrooms, floating down from the sky and landing on the top of the mountain.


    At that time, there were people all over the mountain.


    There are many demons.


    Tang Zheng''s people did not fall in the slightest, but also because there are several experts, the situation is more favorable.


    Bang bang bang!


    At last, the four image worshippers broke through the encirclement and came to the stone pillar. Tang Zheng also killed them all the way. He looked up at the tall stone pillar. Tang Zheng couldn''t find out the specific mystery of the stone pillar, but it must be of great benefit to the demon family.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to order: "the four image venerable, destroyed it!"


    Without thinking about it, the four elephant master waved his arm and smashed it against the stone pillar.


    "No!" The demons yelled and tried to stop them, but they were caught by others and could not get close to the stone pillar at all.


    Boom!


    The stone pillar was broken directly. It fell on the top of the mountain and smashed a large rock.


    Then, along the hillside, I fell into a cliff.


    The demon family looked at this scene in desperation.


    Tang Zheng''s momentum is like a rainbow, cheering one after another, and the battle is more vigorous.


    The momentum of the demon family has plummeted, and they have retreated one after another.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were sharp, and he locked one of the people. Previously, this man was commanding other demons, and he must be a leader of the demons.


    As soon as he dodged, he came behind each other.


    The other side also reacts to come over, turn around abruptly, the magic weapon says hello to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s black hole appears suddenly, and the magic weapon is taken away and inhaled into the black hole.


    It''s too late for the other side to scream bad, and the attraction of the black hole firmly covers him.


    "Ah -" he screamed and flew into Tang Zheng''s hands, firmly controlled by him, unable to move.


    Tang Zheng didn''t interrogate directly. He buttoned up the other side''s head with a big mouth and operated soul searching. All the information quickly entered his brain.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he shouted, "I finally know."


    When others saw this, they immediately asked, "what?"


    "The whereabouts of the sorcerers are here." Tang Zheng said pleasantly, "go, go east."


    "Emissary, where are our people?" "Leaf yuan lies on the shoulder of four elephant Zun and asks weakly.


    "Don''t worry, I already know their whereabouts, and I will save them." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Ye yuan nodded softly, looked at Tang Zheng imploringly, and said, "please emissary!"


    "What about here?" Tianchanzi pointed to the demon family and asked.


    Tang Zheng hesitates. This is the devil''s nest. If it can be completely destroyed, it will undoubtedly give the devil a fatal blow.


    But it''s not easy to make trouble with the old nest completely. There are too many residual forces of the demon clan. It will take a lot of time for them to wipe out each other completely.


    Then there is no way to save the sorcerers in time.


    Weighing the advantages and disadvantages, Tang Zheng made a decision: "retreat!"


    After a fierce battle for a while, each of them suffered death and injury. Hearing Tang Zheng''s order, they retreated one after another without hesitation.


    The demons died and were badly wounded. Looking at the retreating enemies, they did not pursue them vigorously. Their responsibility was to protect the old nest.


    Moreover, these people also understand that the other side is not only large in number, but also with the help of experts. They can''t rush up to beg.


    Tianchanzi and others come and go quickly. They just taste the taste of fighting and then kill the next battlefield.Tang Zheng controls the loop cloud and walks with others side by side. The roaring helicopter propeller sounds like a rainbow.


    "Next, where shall we go?" Asked the Xuannv curiously.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week, and the experts related to him basically came to help, even grandpa came.


    Just now, grandpa took part in the battle. Although it was the first time to take part in the battle, the old man was not frightened.


    But he was kind-hearted by nature. Even if he knocked down his opponent, he didn''t kill all of them. However, he almost fell into danger several times. Thanks to the help of others, he was saved.


    The old man fell into silence. He reflected on his first battle in his life and summarized his experience and lessons.


    He gradually understood that his previous ideas may not be able to use, and good for others, that is the concept of ordinary people.


    Between practitioners, a word of disagreement is a big fight, and it will also hurt lives. If you have been hesitant, you may not only hurt yourself, but also others.


    He bit his teeth and said in his heart, "henceforth, I will be kind and merciful to ordinary people, and I will not be merciful to demons."


    There is no doubt that this actual battle touched the old man a lot and made his change obvious.


    He seems to understand some of Tang Zheng''s behavior and style.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know there would be such an unexpected joy. He looked ahead and focused on the Wu clan.


    Others looked at him and listened to him point out the direction. After a long gestation, he finally said, "Mount Tai!"


    Mount Tai?


    The others are stunned. What are you going to do there?


    There are five mountains in China, of which Mount Tai is the first. There is a saying in the ancient poetry that "you will be the top of the mountain, and you can see the small mountains at a glance". It is the magnificent view of Mount Tai.


    The five mountains are the most important mountains in China, and they are intangible symbols. The ancient emperor''s sacrifice to heaven is to climb the top of Mount Tai, which shows the importance of Mount Tai.


    "Yes, the sorcerers were taken to Mount Tai." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Take them to Mount Tai for what?"


    "We have no mistake in guessing. As for the wilderness, the demons really have a backup plan. The key part of the plan is the witch. They want to sacrifice with the witch, so as to make the wilderness reappear in the world."


    "What?" Other people were shocked, especially the witches. Their faces changed dramatically. In this way, the witches became victims.


    The key is that if the wild land reappears in the world, the sorcerer will become an accomplice, although this is not their original intention.


    "No, it must be stopped." Ye yuan coughs ceaselessly, the mood is excited, the wound is broken again, the blood flows.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t succeed." Tang Zheng hurriedly comforts.


    Nine days Xuan female frowns, can''t understand the reason, ask: "with the Wu clan sacrifice, why can make the wild land reappear the world?"


    "The Wu people are the first people to live in the wild. In the invisible, the blood of the Wu people has the wild breath. After generations of inheritance, this kind of savage atmosphere still exists, especially the witch people have been imprisoned in the 100000 mountains and have not communicated with the outside world, which leads to their savage atmosphere not being polluted and their purity being maintained. " Tang Zheng gushed out his explanation.


    Other people suddenly realized why Chiyou wanted to imprison the WUS when he was dying.


    This is not just to protect the sorcerer, but to make use of the sorcerer in the future, so that the wild land can reappear in the world.


    Chiyou had this plan in mind tens of thousands of years ago.


    People are astonished, a plan that stretches for tens of thousands of years, other people can''t do so meticulous, but Chiyou did it.


    "It''s so vicious. It''s not to protect the sorcerers, but to make them victims." Ye Dingdang said indignantly.


    The witch people are also angry. They have different tastes.


    At the beginning, when they learned that Chiyou was still in the world, they also discussed whether to follow Chiyou, the ancestor, or to stay with Tang Zheng, the emissary.


    Now, I think this discussion is superfluous. If they always decide to follow Chiyou, it is to send themselves to the blade.


    That would not be like today there are people who have come all the way to rescue.


    At that time, the witch people secretly rejoiced, looking at Tang Zheng ''s eyes more grateful.


    "I know why the demons want to go to Mount Tai." Nine days Xuannv said thoughtfully, "the position of Mount Tai is not the same. In ancient times, there was the son of heaven, Mount Tai. Because Mount Tai can affect the Qi of May, thus affecting the Qi transportation of the world. In addition, the blood sacrifice of the Wu people can transfer the wild land from Mount Tai to the world from point to face. It''s like a single spark, which will start a prairie fire and spread all over every inch of the country. "


    "Here..." After hearing this, everyone''s face changed again, and they looked at Tang Zheng one after another.


    Tang Zheng''s face was gloomy and nodded solemnly. Obviously, the information collected from the demon''s brain was consistent with what Jiutian Xuannv said.


    In this way, the situation will be more dangerous. As long as the demons succeed, there will be no peace in the world.Everyone''s heart is determined by the same idea - never let the demons succeed.


    They looked at each other and saw the determination and determination in each other''s eyes.


    Flying over the rolling mountains, fortunately, there is no big city below, otherwise, such a huge momentum will definitely cause a big stir.


    However, even if there are big cities, they will fly without hesitation. Now the situation is in crisis, they can''t take so much into account.


    In the distance, a mountain that towered into the clouds came into view. It seemed that the mountain really wanted to be connected with the sky, as well as a sharp sword, which went straight into the sky.


    A great momentum came.

 Chapter 1292

    Mount Tai!


    The eyes of all the people were awe inspiring, and they felt the realm of the poem.


    Will be lingjuding, a small list of mountains.


    There is no exaggeration.


    Boom!


    A blood light rose from the top of Mount Tai. The sky seemed to be torn by the blood light, a scene of earth shaking.


    "Here..."


    Everyone was stunned, his face changed and looked at each other.


    "Late!"


    Tang Zheng squeezed out two words with difficulty.


    "No, we must stop them."


    He was unwilling to fail like this.


    "Somersault cloud, quick!"


    With a sudden shake of the somersault cloud, everyone was shaken down except Tang Zheng. Tianchanzi''s eyes and hands were quick, and he quickly caught several fighters who could not fly in the sky.


    Whoosh!


    With the fastest speed, even the shadow could not be seen and disappeared in front of the public.


    Others saw it and woke up like a dream, shouting, "rush!"


    The sound of the helicopter rushed to the top of Mount Tai with the sound of breaking through the air.


    However, the speed is far less than that of Jindou cloud, even the nine heavenly Xuannv who has the highest accomplishments.


    Only then did she realize that her speed was quite different from that of Jindou cloud. At first, she could barely keep up with Jindou cloud. It was because Jindou cloud intentionally let water in.


    Almost in a blink of an eye, Tang Zheng has come to the top of Mount Tai. A group of people are standing on the altar on the top of the mountain.


    This altar is where emperors of all dynasties offer sacrifices to heaven. It has been used as a tourist attraction.


    But at the moment, there is no tourist.


    The top of Mount Tai has been covered by fog, and it is dark as before the storm.


    The scenic area has been closed for a long time, so no one will come up and no one will find out what the evil people have done.


    The sorcerers stood in a row, motionless in front of the altar, and red blood flowed down their necks.


    They can''t move. It''s like they''ve been fixed.


    "They are not dead." As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, even though he was far away, he could see that the Wu people still had vitality.


    Chiyou sits on the top of the altar with his knees crossed. He raises his hands and stretches them to the sky.


    The wind kept blowing and soaring around him. The blood of the Wu people was flying with the wind, and was sealed into it. Then it turned into a blood light, rising to the sky and pounding the sky continuously.


    A blood line appears in the sky. From the sky over Mount Tai as a dot, it divides into four lines and spreads in four directions.


    Tang Zheng stared at this strange scene, especially when he saw the four blood lines spreading in four directions.


    He was so excited that he immediately thought of the other four mountains.


    Chiyou obviously takes Mount Tai as the circle point and injects the blood of the witch people into the other four mountains. When the blood reaches the other four mountains, the magic will be completed.


    The wild land will reappear in the world, and not only in one place, but also in the five mountains, so as to become a single spark and start a prairie fire, expanding to every corner.


    "They haven''t made it in the end. There''s a ray of life."


    Tang Zheng said in silence.


    "Somersault cloud, rush down!"


    The cloud roared down and immediately attracted the attention of the demons.


    The emperor and several of his subordinates rose from the air. When they saw that it was Tang Zheng, the surprise in the eyes of the emperor was beyond words.


    At the beginning, he led his men to flee and dare not fight with the Dragon Slayer. He thought Tang Zheng would die.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng stood in front of him safe and sound.


    "You Isn''t it dead? " The emperor pointed to Tang Zheng and called out strangely.


    Tang Zheng looked at each other coldly and said, "you are looking forward to my death, but can I do what you want?". Emperor, I have known your plan of demon clan. It turns out that you want to make the wild land reappear in the world. It''s really vicious. "


    The emperor''s surprise hasn''t been digested yet. Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, he broke the demon''s plan and set off another storm in his heart.


    "How do you know?"


    "If people don''t know, they can''t do it unless they do it!" Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Chiyou ancestors once said that you are a very cunning person who is good at creating miracles. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it a little. It''s a pity that your miracle career will be over. " Said the emperor fiercely.


    "I don''t have time to talk to you." Tang Zheng''s heart read a move, and his mind was clearly understood by the tumbling cloud. Swish, he crossed the emperor and rushed to the altar.


    "Bold, I want to interrupt Chi You''s ancestral practice and stop him!" The emperor saw through Tang Zheng''s intention and roared.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    One by one, the eyes of the demons locked him in a moment and surrounded him.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s great hand explored, the black hole appeared in the palm of his hand, and a demon family was immediately sucked in, screamed and fell from the air.Soul devouring!


    This is another magic power of swallowing the sky.


    Tang Zheng directly offered a killing move. Several demons died in his hands and fell down from the air.


    Tang Zheng rushed to the altar only ten meters away, almost within reach.


    Wu clansmen turn their eyes one after another, and go back and forth toward Tang Zheng. The desperate pupil burns the flame of hope.


    They can''t move, they can''t speak, but they express their excitement and joy with their eyes.


    Tang Zheng also saw their eyes and shouted, "don''t worry, everyone. I will save you."


    "Hum, do you really think my demon clan is a decoration? So many people can''t stop you alone. " The emperor sneered and thought that Tang Zheng was just seeking his own death.


    "Who said he was alone?" A whine came from the horizon, a rumbling sound came from far and near, and in a twinkling came in front of him.


    The demon family''s previous attention was all on the altar. Now it finally found the fleet and cultivators flying in the distance.


    Whoosh!


    A human figure came down from the sky and fell in front of Tang Zheng. It was the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    She opened the emperor thoughtfully and said, "you say he is a person, what am I, and what are those people?"


    Although the Emperor didn''t turn around, the corner of his eyes had already swept to the enemies flying in the slanting rear. The corners of his mouth twitched fiercely for several times. The demon family acted so tightly that it was almost airtight that he was chased by these unexpected guests.


    He looked at Chiyou on the altar and said, "the ancestors have reached the last critical moment. They must not be disturbed. They must be stopped."


    The emperor knows that this is a difficult task, but even so, he can not retreat, let alone retreat.


    He looked awe inspiring, raised his eyebrows, and shouted loudly: "all the people of the demon family listen to the order, stop them, and never let them disturb their ancestors."


    "Yes!"


    At the top of Mount Tai, all the demons responded to the call and stood up straightly. The great murderous spirit and fighting spirit rushed to the sky, which made people shudder.


    "You are not the only one!" When all the others arrived, Tang Zheng roared and received a uniform response.


    "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    Tang Zheng and the emperor made an order.


    Whoosh!


    Countless magic weapons fly from their own camp and attack each other with the power of thunder.


    The helicopter is not too high from the top of Mount Tai. These fighters did not parachute and jumped directly.


    The cultivator also swooped down.


    Boom boom!


    The magic weapon takes the lead in fighting in the midair, arousing all the light, like the most gorgeous fireworks.


    Tang Zheng tried to rush to the altar, but the emperor was haunted. He stopped him directly and said with a sneer, "if you have me, you can''t disturb your ancestors."


    "You demons really don''t have a good thing, but you use such a vicious method. You will harm innocent people all over the world, you know?" Tang Zheng scolded.


    The emperor said with disapproval, "innocent people? Ha ha, a group of ants. Historically, these people were sacrificed. Besides, why do you say that there is no good thing in the demon clan? Don''t those people of the Yellow Emperor also want to gather the spirit of the golden and black, let the soul of the golden and black burn the earth, and then let the Yellow Emperor reborn? Is this what you call right behavior? It''s only fifty steps to laugh at. "


    "I''m not with them." Tang Zheng defends.


    "Haha, you should be smart. That group of people is a group of people who need nothing. It''s wise to stay away from them. But don''t worry, they won''t worry about it until the wilderness reappears. " Said the sovereign contemptuously.


    "You are not a good thing. You don''t think of the world as human beings. You are selfish. You can sacrifice anyone else for yourself." With a loud roar, Tang Zheng rushed to the emperor and tried to break through his blockade.


    When the emperor first returned to China, after experiencing the door of space, his accomplishments have greatly declined. Now, he and other demons have completely recovered, almost increasing more than one level.


    When he robbed the metaphysics of heaven and earth in front of the tree of life, he also changed seven kinds of gods, but later in a short time, he soared to the sky.


    After experiencing the threat of the Dragon Slayer, he broke through a barrier with his teeth clenched, and made a rapid progress. He not only recovered his cultivation, but also, with the help of Chiyou, he has surpassed his previous peak state and reached the level of the second best in the world.


    Mahayana and Shura have one level, even higher than nine heavenly Xuannv.


    At the beginning, he had only one product in Tianwaitian, which was not enough to fight with Tianwaitian''s strongmen. Therefore, the demon family lived in Tianwaitian with a lot of frustrations, like a street mouse, hiding in Tibet.


    The most important thing is that the demon talents are withered. He is the only existing master of Mahayana realm.


    Before, in fact, there were other masters of Mahayana realm, but they were killed in a battle with tianwaitianqiang.


    If it wasn''t for him, the only remaining master of Mahayana realm, the demon family would have been destroyed in the sky.The emperor is confident enough to stop these people. In fact, he is most afraid of the people of Huangdi tribe.


    In addition, the man he feared was the mysterious man, the Dragon Slayer.


    The man''s cultivation reminds him of the strong in the sky, and the invincible fear seems to come back again.


    In the face of Tang Zheng, the Emperor didn''t pay any attention to him at all, especially that he is now the second best in the world. One finger can crush Tang Zheng, and his body shape can stop him. He looks at him like a prey in his net.

 Chapter 1293

    Tang Zheng was stopped by the emperor and shouted, "Shura!"


    Whoo!


    When the wind blows, Shura appears in front of him and stops the king for him.


    As soon as the emperor''s pupil shrank, he gnashed his teeth and said, "Shura, it''s you again. How many times have you broken my good deeds? This time it''s going to drive you out of your wits."


    Whoosh!


    The emperor holds an axe and splits it down from the sky. The air is directly torn.


    The next second, the axe will reach the top of Shura.


    A ferocious smile came up from the corner of Shura''s mouth and shouted: "Shura Dao!"


    Dang!


    The Shura sword appeared out of the sky and took the blow of the open axe.


    "How could it be?" cried the emperor, startled


    He has become the second level cultivation of Mahayana. The power of this attack is extraordinary. It was taken down so lightly by Shura.


    He stared at Shura with big eyes.


    Shura stares at him ferociously, without saying a word. As soon as the blade of Shura''s knife changes, it blocks off the sky axe, which is powerful and heavy. Without any fancy, it goes straight to the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t back away, he worked miraculously, and the light of the open sky axe soared. He split it into two parts, two parts and four parts, and instantly became a hundred open sky axes.


    The light of these axes interweaves together to form a giant axe, occupying almost half of the sky.


    "Hahaha, Shura, eat me!" The emperor looked up at the sky and laughed. The axe fell heavily and stabbed. The sky was torn again.


    The gap grew larger and larger, and quickly spread to Shura.


    Shura''s face also recovered. He held the Shura sword in his hands. The light of the Shura sword soared. In an instant, it became a huge sword, as if it was going to pierce the sky.


    Whoa!


    Shura raised his head, the blade raised, the sharp blade across the sky, also pulled out a long black crack in the sky.


    One knife, one axe, bombard each other.


    It''s like the sun exploding, and the light is dazzling.


    The fight came to an abrupt end and stopped for a few seconds.


    However, the attack of the weapon did not stop, and the residual force did not disappear. Both sides were unable to dodge and were hit and fell down.


    In addition, many people are unstable and hit by the huge shock wave, like a broken kite flying outward.


    This is the battle of the masters of the realm of Mahayana. Not only the two of them, but also the others are more affected.


    These people are like boats in the waves, and they suffer from the aftereffects of their attacks.


    The helicopter in the sky clicks, the propeller is broken by the impact and falls from the air for half a day.


    The crew came down screaming.


    Tang Zheng was one of the first people to open his eyes. He saw the crew members in time. As soon as his figure flashed, he rushed to them. With a flash of his hand, he had to open the world and included them.


    After this war, Tang Zheng gradually understood that Xumi would play a more and more important role in the world. Instead of fighting alone, he fought with a large number of people and horses.


    The transportation of personnel is a big problem. When he has the need to solve the problem, it will almost be solved.


    This is also the advantage of Chiyou.


    However, Chiyou''s people are all monks, almost all of them can fly in the sky, but they don''t have to worry about flying.


    However, the martial artists and cultivators of Tang Zheng coexist, and they can''t fly, so they can only rely on Xumi.


    Before, he didn''t want many people to enter the Xumi world, especially the Shura has been in the Xumi world. In case of a violent attack, what should he do?


    After the hijacking of Xuanyin, he did not have full confidence in the practice of isolating several areas in Xumi.


    But now Shura has enough wisdom, and the rage has been dissolved by the Sutra, which is not the killing machine.


    There is not enough reason, he will not be in the wild hair, in the world of Xumi mischief.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng can rest assured that other people''s income needs the world.


    Others opened their eyes one after another and found a big hole in the sky, which was caused by the open axe and Shura Dao.


    Everyone looked at each other and marveled at the consequences of their attack.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have time to think about it, because the blood light rising from the altar was not affected by the attack of the two people at all. The blood light rushed into the sky continuously, and the four blood lines spread further and could not see the end.


    He took advantage of the moment when other people lost their minds, saw the stitches, swished through the crowd and fell down to the altar.


    Of course, the emperor will not forget the man who fished in troubled waters. His figure flashed and he tried to intercept Tang Zheng.


    However, Shura firmly locked in the emperor, and didn''t give him the chance to entangle with Tang Zheng. He was like a shadow, protecting Tang Zheng and blocking the emperor.


    The king''s eyes were bared and he shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Of course, Shura won''t roll. Both sides are good at cultivating. They have equal strength. No one can defeat each other completely in a short time.If the two sides continue to fight, they will not be able to fight. It will be a long-term tug of war.


    Tang Zheng turned his head and looked at Shura, nodded to him. Shura thought, "go ahead, I''ll stop him. He won''t catch up with you."


    The spirit of the emperor stamped his feet, but he had no choice but to urge his kung fu. He raised his axe to attack Shura.


    Without fear, Shura sacrificed Shura sword and started a three hundred rounds of saw battle with the emperor.


    Other people also return to God, offering up magic weapons and charging each other.


    Jiutian Xuannv is the first product of Mahayana, and tianchanzi almost touched the threshold of Mahayana. They stopped most of the demons.


    However, the demons are not made of paper. There are several experts who are good at transforming gods and nine kinds of goods. They can''t be separated from each other.


    Tang Zheng has stood on the altar.


    Chiyou looks up and looks at the sky cautiously as if he has not seen it before. He reads aloud and raises his hands high. A mysterious force emanates from him. Then he merges with the blood of the witch family and flies to the sky.


    Knowing that he can''t delay, Tang Zheng immediately urged him to swallow the sky, clapped Chiyou with one hand and tried to make him stop all this.


    Whoa!


    A stream of blood light diffused from the altar, forming a solid barrel like barrier.


    Tang Zheng hit the barrier and was directly shot out.


    He stumbled to the ground, quickly stabilized his body, and looked at the blood light barrier in astonishment. The witch family was still motionless and kept bleeding.


    Chiyou was indifferent, but he seemed to laugh at Tang Zheng''s self-sufficiency.


    He knew that this barrier could stop Tang Zheng, so he didn''t worry, or even ignore his attack.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he could not help but feel relieved and said to himself: "the forefathers of Chiyou really had a lot of foresight, and had no choice but to build this barrier in advance, which made Tang Zheng suffer a great depression."


    Xiuluo was also surprised that he dragged the emperor so hard that Tang Zheng failed and missed such a good opportunity.


    The emperor saw Shura''s mind, glanced at him playfully and said, "Shura, do you really think you can keep pestering my mother? Do your dream of spring and autumn! "


    Shura raised his head high and didn''t put the provocation to the emperor in his heart. He had an assessment of his own strength and a score of his own.


    No matter how confident the sovereign is, Shura is not alarmed. He is confident that he can fight against one of them.


    "I''ve seen enough of you monsters in the ghost world. Go to hell, Tianlu array!" The emperor roared hysterically.


    In the crowd, several fierce demons suddenly retreated and came to the emperor. They held their chests and sang together: "I take my blood, heaven and earth as the furnace, and make the furnace array!"


    Little drops of effort flew out of their hearts.


    Last time, during the battle of buzhoushan, the emperor started the Tianlu array with his own efforts.


    However, in the face of so many powerful enemies, he will no longer be led by his own blood. After all, in a short period of time, he will lose his skill.


    At this critical moment, he must preside over the overall situation. How can he be hurt.


    But this doesn''t mean that the Tianlu array is weaker than the last one. After all, several demonic masters in the realm of transforming gods lead by their own efforts, and the power of the explosion is terrible.


    Drop by drop of effort converges in the middle, melts into a drop, then rises slowly.


    Tang Zheng also saw this scene at the altar. He was horrified and yelled, "Shura, stop them. Don''t let the Tianlu array succeed."


    The heaven stove array gathers Yang Qi, which will cause fatal damage to Shura. Once Shura is injured or trapped, they are not enemies of the demons.


    After all, the comprehensive strength of the demons is higher than that of the two sides.


    These demons have experienced countless life and death battles in Tianwaitian. People who have experienced hundreds of battles can imagine their fighting power.


    Shura also understood his situation. Last time, he and Tang Zheng had discussed a solution, so he was not in a panic.


    "Roar!"


    Shura roared, roared, exploded all over his body, turning into a wisp of Yin Qi, like a black cloud, and rushed to the emperor.


    The strong Yin Qi makes the air drop several degrees in a flash. Under the bright sun, there is a chill.


    That drop of blood has not yet risen to the sky.


    The Yin wind howled, and the cold and extreme Yin Qi immediately covered the blood drop. The blood drop kept struggling. Obviously, it was the demon family that was casting the magic, trying to break through the confinement of Yin Qi.


    Yin Qi diffuses rapidly, and there is no fixed form. Part of it spreads in front of the emperor in an instant.


    The emperor quickly held his breath and cast a spell to protect himself.


    Yin Qi can not only breathe in from the mouth and nose, but also penetrate every pore and penetrate into the body.


    Therefore, as long as it is living and unable to defend Yin Qi, it will be infiltrated into the body, causing serious impact.


    "Don''t let Yin Qi enter your body, protect yourself well," the emperor shoutedHowever, although he had time to urge his kung fu to protect his body and not allow Yin Qi to take advantage of it, after all, other people didn''t have his high accomplishments and didn''t respond as well as him.


    Although several demons hold their breath, they still let the Yin Qi get in through their pores. On time, it''s like falling into the ice cave for thousands of years. They can''t move at once. Their skin blackens and spreads to the brain.


    In a short time, the whole body turned into a scorched black.


    Boom!


    An explosion broke into pieces.

 Chapter 1294

    As soon as several demons died, that drop of painstaking effort exploded into four parts, all of which were swallowed up by Yin Qi.


    "Hahaha, I see what other skills you have. What heaven breaking array, want to hurt me! " Shura''s laughing business rings in the sky.


    Yin Qi is all pervasive. It''s indiscriminate attack. Therefore, it destroys the Tianlu array of the human demons and kills several demons'' masters.


    The Yin Qi converged rapidly, and in a short time, it became Shura again.


    Shura, with his Shura knife in his hand, looked at the saints with a banter.


    The emperor''s face is as gloomy as rain.


    It never occurred to us that our ancestors thought of a way to restrain Shura, and Shura successfully fought back with a similar way.


    And killed several of his men.


    In this way, there is no heaven stove array, and it is a fool''s dream to defeat Shura quickly.


    He was unwilling to look at Shura, but he was helpless.


    "Tang Zheng, busy with your own business, don''t care about others." Xiuluo threw a show off look at Tang Zheng and said carelessly.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. Fortunately, he had discussed the Countermeasures before. Otherwise, Shura would be hurt by the Tianlu array.


    As soon as he turned around, he stared at Chiyou again, and the blood light like the copper wall and iron wall.


    Nine days Xuannv several people see this scene, all are greatly encouraged, fighting high spirited, shouting: "kill!"


    The sound of killing was deafening, reaching the sky.


    The two sides fought again.


    Nine days Xuannv''s map of mountains and rivers and states is suspended in the sky, constantly shining, wind and rain, thunder and lightning, taking turns, giving the demons a bloody lesson.


    Tianchanzi was not willing to fall behind. He fought with the demons. He didn''t fight like this for many years. It was a thousand years ago.


    This kind of war made his long silent blood boil, and his face was red. The more he fought, the braver he became.


    Li Xiaotian controls the archery and the celestial bow. It is also like God''s help. A golden arrow flies across the sky and shoots at the demons.


    Some of the demons escaped successfully, but some of them could not escape at all. They were pierced by an arrow and killed immediately.


    Nine Japanese archery arrows were shot out. She had no arrows in her hands. Seeing this, the demon clan grinned and swarmed around. He thought that she was a fish on the chopping board and let them kill her.


    Li smiled and looked at them fearlessly. A pitiful smile rose from the corner of her mouth and looked behind them.


    The nine sun archers were so fast that they disappeared after hitting the enemy.


    Li smiled and thought, "nine arrows in one!"


    In the distance no one can see, nine originally floating in the mid air archery arrows flew to each other, and finally, they merged into one and made a great deal of light.


    Whoosh!


    The sun Archer roared back.


    The demons triumphantly surrounded Li Xiaotian and did not find that death had come quietly.


    "Look behind you!" Li Xiaotian pointed to the crowd and reminded them.


    "Ha ha, do you cheat a three-year-old? How can we be fooled like this! " The demons laughed scornfully.


    Li Xiaotian shakes his head: "Alas, if you don''t listen to advice, you''ll die later."


    At the beginning, just lost the memory, a blank chestnut laughs that her heart is pure and can''t bear to hurt others, but after so many experiences, her nature seems to be sprouting again.


    The sly Li Xiaotian seems to be back.


    This is that she no longer targets Tang Zheng, but uses all of this against his enemies.


    The demons'' laughter was very arrogant, but the arrogance did not last for a long time. Suddenly, an arrow light penetrated through their chest.


    They look down with their heads in peace, and look at the blood hole in their chest with their eyes gradually losing their vitality. They don''t understand how they died.


    Ye Dingdang, Fang Shishi and Liu Qingmei are the horns of each other. They are Trinity and work together to fight against attacks from all sides.


    The strength of several people is still too weak, and the combat experience can''t be compared with that of the demons, so they are often in short supply.


    But they didn''t retreat, their faces were firm, they didn''t hesitate or fear.


    Tang Dahai changed his mind, and his staff did not show mercy any more. His accomplishments were not high, but fortunately, Wu and many disciples of the sorcerer family guarded him, so he was not worried about his life.


    Even he took the opportunity to kill a demon.


    For the first time in his life, he was so shocked that he almost fell from the air. It was a long time before I came back to myself.


    For the first time, there will be a second time. After the initial psychological obstacles are removed, the fighting power of the old man has obviously increased by one level.


    His accomplishments even broke through in this dangerous situation, reaching the threshold of the golden elixir.


    His face was flying, but he didn''t expect such unexpected joy.


    That''s what mood change brings.


    The cultivator not only practices the body, but also the most important point is to practice the mind. The mind is the basis of everything. If the mind is not stable, it will breed mind demons.With a strong state of mind, cultivation will advance rapidly and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yan Po Tian led the elite warriors of the Yan family to see a real battle between practitioners and participated in it.


    That''s why I realized how ridiculous I used to be. It''s polite to sit in and watch the sky.


    The so-called families in the eyes of these cultivators are just like the local chicken and tile dog. They are vulnerable to a single blow. They can be rolled with a little finger.


    It''s no wonder that at the time of his birthday feast, tianchanzi dared to make a big birthday feast. In addition to his strength, there was also the magnificent spirit from the heart of the cultivator.


    Although his own people also have death and injury, but after this hardening, the surviving people will have a great transformation, which is very important for the Yan family.


    After this war, as long as the whole army is not destroyed, the Yan family will climb to a higher peak. Besides, he has more confidence in his mysterious daughter, Yan Qingyi.


    Yan breaks the sky to be the first soldier, waves the long sword in the hand, the momentum is like rainbow to shout: "kill!"


    Many warriors launched a charge against the demons.


    Listening to the deafening cry of killing, Tang Zheng forces his mind to be as calm as water. At this time, he is upset and can only do bad things. He must force himself to be quiet, and then find a way to break the blood light barrier.


    He has tried several times. The blood light barrier just shakes a few times, but it stays still. It seems that he is laughing at his incompetence.


    The blood line in the sky extends far away, and there is no trace for a long time. I wonder if it has reached the other four mountains.


    The vitality of the sorcerers is rapidly consumed, and their faces are pale. Obviously, they will not last long.


    Chiyou still kept that posture, like a sculpture, but he was still a living thing.


    "Chiyou, I can never let you succeed."


    Tang Zheng looks at Chi you reluctantly, and then looks up into the sky. His pupils are also reflected in blood red by the blood line.


    "Blood line, blood line!"


    He also said words, suddenly, a flash of light from the brain, a pat thigh, "Chi you, this blood line is certainly extraordinary, but even so, I will try."


    Whoosh!


    He soared up to the highest altitude, where the blood light converged and the blood line originated. A breath of terror hit his heart.


    Just now, when he was on the ground, he didn''t have a strong feeling. Now, at a close distance, he really realized the horror.


    "Is this breath of terror barbarism?"


    The blood of the Wu nationality contains the savage breath. Chi you is to stimulate the savage breath, and then use the secret method of the demon nationality to activate the power of the five mountains, so that the savage land can reappear in the world, and this world can become the savage world.


    "It must be! It''s something I''ve never felt before. I can''t think of anything else but the savageness. "


    He was firm in his mind.


    His inference is right.


    It''s really a savage breath. It''s passed down from generation to generation in the blood of the Wu nationality. Chiyou is just for this savage breath. Then, he captured the Wu nationality and took the blood of the Wu nationality as a guide to release the savage breath completely.


    "What about the savage breath? I''m an emissary of the sorcerer family. I should be able to overcome this savage breath." Tang Zheng cheers himself up.


    In fact, he already knew that the so-called emissary was just a joke.


    The Wu clan was imprisoned by Chiyou, and the confession of the Wu clan naturally came from Chiyou.


    Chiyou understood that after thousands of years, he was resurrected, not the original Chiyou body, but a brand new self.


    The sorcerer may not obey a new command, but he is the holy body of Jiuyang, which can wake up the sleeping holy beast of the sorcerer, and the sorcerer will naturally obey his command.


    Therefore, he deliberately left the messenger to solve the news of the witch family, so that the witch family could pass on from generation to generation, which was originally for his own preparation.


    However, it is the heaven''s will that makes people come first. Tang Zheng is also the holy body of Nine Yang. Therefore, yin and Yang have become messengers of the Wu nationality wrongly, which makes the upper and lower levels of the Wu nationality pay attention to each other.


    If Chi you had known this before, I''m afraid that he would not have left behind the bullshit prophecy of the sorcerer emissary, so there would not have been so many things.


    The sorcerers will also obediently listen to his orders and actively contribute their wild breath.


    Tang Zheng is very intelligent. He has already figured out the reason. The sorcerer family is not a fool. For example, the elder must have thought about it, but he did not lead the people to leave Tang Zheng.


    Because, the elder of the Wu family has his own judgment, and his heart has already turned to Tang Zheng, the messenger, and he will not pay attention to Chiyou.


    Tang Zheng keeps his mind and urges the swallowing of heaven. Now he has only the swallowing of heaven. Moreover, the power of swallowing of heaven is more and more beyond his expectation. Of course, he will not give up such a powerful power.


    Whoops!


    The black hole appears suddenly, however, the savage atmosphere still hasn''t weakened at all, on the contrary, it is stronger and stronger.


    "When the blood in the body of the sorcerer comes to an end, the savage breath will be stronger. At that time, everything will be over. I must stop all this before this."He stretched out his hands, and the two black holes merged, more and more.


    His hands trembled.


    The black hole approached the blood light little by little, and his body trembled more and more. At last, it was like chaff.


    But he still gritted his teeth and did not step back. Instead, he urged his whole body to move closer with the willpower of the Chinese people.


    [author''s aside]: the two chapters are updated today.

 Chapter 1295

    Tang Zheng, relying on his superior willpower, struggled to resist the savage breath and gradually approached the blood light.


    Others saw it, and the heart involuntarily raised it.


    The emperor''s mouth was full of banter, and he said, "I can''t help myself!"


    The demons didn''t protect the blood light in the sky at all. That''s for a reason. They were not afraid of the idea of someone fighting the blood light.


    It''s so wild that you can''t even get close to it.


    The strength of savage breath, even the emperor, is also afraid.


    The red moon beast, the thunderbolt and the turtle stare at this scene.


    One big one small two red moon beasts cooperate with each other, father son tacit understanding, the barb on the tail swish disorderly flying, like sharp sword edge, leaving one fatal wound after another on the demon body.


    Lei Yun beast was injured by Chi you last time and almost lost his life. When he saw the demon family this time, his anger was not small.


    As soon as they spread their wings, they were huge and covered the sky and the sun, covering several demons immediately.


    The demons tried to break through, but all the lightning came down. They clicked a few times. The demons were hit by the lightning, trembling all over, and finally fell to the ground and died.


    Thunderobot''s lightning attack is powerful, and it''s surprising. It really makes the demon suffer and reduces the pressure on their comrades.


    Turtle thousand years old also unwilling to lag behind, big mouth spurt a water column, bang of a hit on a demon body.


    Dang!


    A cold light hit the thousand year old turtle''s shell, splashing a series of intense sparks.


    The tortoise shell is still, without any damage.


    This is the power of the thousand year old turtle. Its magic attack is not as sharp as the red moon beast and the thunder cloud beast.


    But its defense is beyond the reach of the other two.


    This is the innate advantage of the tortoise family.


    It relies on the tortoise shell of jianruo fortress and directly bumps into the demon family, which is at least the injury of the muscles and bones.


    Xiaobai hasn''t woke up since her last sleep, sleeping in the world of Xumi, otherwise, she will definitely play a huge power.


    In accordance with the previous fighting style, the four image worshippers opened and closed, scattered and unified at times, which really killed the demons.


    Many of the demons were killed by the four elephants.


    Some people who know the back door of the four elephant master try to hit it and control it.


    However, when they thought they were successful, the four elephants suddenly waved their arms and smashed them to pieces.


    From then on, no one dared to take the idea of the four elephant master.


    When the emperor saw this scene, he could not hide his astonishment.


    He has opened the back door of the four image venerable last time, and can control it completely only further.


    It never occurred to me that Tang Zheng did not know what method to use, and even made the four image venerable restore their consciousness.


    The most important thing is to improve our strength.


    He said in his heart: impossible!


    However, there is no fraud in this matter.


    "I clearly opened the back door of the four elephant master. How could it obey Tang Zheng''s orders again, and its strength go up to a higher level?"


    Of course, the emperor couldn''t figure it out. Even if he had thousands of questions, he could only swallow them in his stomach.


    Tang Zheng was absorbed and didn''t pay attention to other people''s worries or contempt. In his eyes, there was only blood light and blood line.


    Bang!


    He strides in the air and takes a hard step, just like a stone with a thousand jin tied to his leg, stepping on the void, but walking on the ground.


    Bang bang bang!


    He clenched his teeth and took a few more difficult steps, closer.


    Eh?


    As the emperor deals with Shura, he pays attention to Tang Zheng. When he finds out that he is getting closer and closer, his eyes finally show surprise.


    Eh?


    How could this happen?


    Is it useless for him to smell wild?


    No!


    The demon family, inherited from Jiuli, has been unable to adapt to the savage atmosphere immediately after generations of inheritance and evolution. How can he not be afraid?


    If the wild land comes back to the world, the demons can survive, but they must have a certain time to adapt.


    I can''t do anything like Tang Zheng without fear of barbarism.


    "No, he''s not afraid of savagery, he''s fighting hard." As soon as the emperor''s eyes brightened, he finally understood. He could not help joking, "his strength also wants to compete with the savage atmosphere. Ha ha, daydreaming!"


    Tang Zheng is really pushing his skill and fighting hard. This road is very difficult to follow. Every step almost exhausts all his energy.


    He held out his hand, trembling, and the two black holes, which had become one, were big enough to aim at the blood light and the blood line.


    Whoops!


    The air was first drawn into the black hole.


    The wild breath, blood light and blood line are still, which seems to resist the attraction of black holes."Ah?"


    Tang Zheng''s mind and spirit were greatly shaken.


    He had never seen a black hole that could not move because of its horrible attraction, which was amazing.


    At that time, he gradually understood where the self-confidence of the demon clan did not protect here came from.


    It''s not easy to shake.


    However, if the sky swallowing skill can''t break all this, then the demon clan won''t really succeed?


    "No way!"


    He clenched his teeth and the words burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    Bang!


    He took another step forward, the black hole directly against the blood light.


    Hum!


    The blood finally shook.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, it seemed that the thirsty man saw the water source, and the light of hope immediately enveloped his heart.


    "Swallow the sky, suck!"


    Whoops!


    The air in this area was absorbed, and the blood light trembled gradually, and the light seemed to be a little dim.


    "Ha ha, it''s really feasible!" He suppressed the corner of his mouth and smiled.


    This scene deeply shocked others.


    People on Tang Zheng''s side were inspired, cheering and fighting.


    The people of the demon family have a look of ghosts, like the collapse of the world outlook. They keep saying: "impossible! How is this possible? "


    The emperor could not keep calm any longer. He abandoned Shura and flew straight to the sky to try to stop Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    The breath of the flood and famine stopped him, and he had to stop, and his breath began to rush involuntarily.


    His eyes are like knives staring at Tang Zheng, who is not far away, but the distance is like a gap, which he can''t cross at all.


    The so-called close to the end of the world is so.


    "I don''t agree. I''m a demon. He''s just an ordinary person. Besides, I''m taller than him. Why can he get close to me, but I can''t!"


    The emperor is not willing to roar.


    Bang!


    At last, he took a step, a step closer to Tang Zheng.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he raised his heavy feet and took another step.


    Bang!


    Before he stepped on the bottom of his feet, he was shaken back by a force of terror for two steps, further away from Tang Zheng.


    The emperor was so angry that he shouted, "why?"


    He didn''t know that every time Tang Zheng went further, the black hole''s suction would cancel out part of the savage atmosphere, so that he could get closer step by step.


    The emperor can''t do all of this without swallowing the sky.


    As a wise man, the emperor immediately locked the black hole in front of Tang Zheng and said with hatred: "it must be the cause of this black hole. Damn it, how can the sky swallowing skill play such a powerful role in his hands? "


    Before, the emperor could not see the technique of swallowing the sky at all. Even these three words were almost forgotten by him.


    How can I think that swallowing the sky can radiate such powerful power.


    He had no time to lament, and tried to rush up again. After two hard steps, he could not move forward any more.


    Hum!


    The blood light trembled more and more severely, and the blood line in the sky was unstable and became floating.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    An angry roar came from below.


    All looked at it in unison.


    Only to see, Chi You''s eyes burst out a terrible light, burning to lock Tang Zheng, that roar is from his mouth.


    Chiyou finally spoke.


    Why is he speaking at this critical moment?


    As soon as they were awed, they understood that Tang Zheng had threatened his actions, so he couldn''t help making a sound.


    Tang Zheng also understood this and was encouraged.


    "Tang Zheng, do you really think that you can destroy my ten thousand year plan by swallowing the sky?" Chiyou asked coldly.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and said difficultly, "can''t you? Then why are you so panicked? "


    "Ha ha, I''m panicked?" Chiyou dismissively denied, "you look up to yourself too much. It is imperative to reproduce the world in the wild. No one can stop this."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He simply didn''t answer. He concentrated on the technique of swallowing the sky to fight against the blood light.


    The savage atmosphere is stronger and stronger. Although the technique of swallowing the sky has eliminated some people, the rest of them are still eroding Tang Zheng''s body.


    Ordinary people, even cultivators, once eroded by savage breath and accumulated over time, will die suddenly.


    The savage breath will damage their meridians, making them unable to operate the Qi freely, until at last, the savage breath will completely destroy the whole human system.


    In this way, even immortals can not be saved.


    Tang Zheng does not know this, but he has noticed that there is a little more energy in the meridians, hurting his meridians.With one mind and two uses, he maintained the technique of swallowing the sky, and at the same time, he mobilized the real Qi to try to refine the wild breath.


    However, why can the savage atmosphere make people feel frightened?


    Because the savage breath is not easy to refine. No matter how much real Qi he urges, it''s like scratching the surface of a shoe and doesn''t work at all.


    His face changed so much that he immediately understood the seriousness of the situation.


    Chiyou saw his changes from afar, relieved, and thought that Tang Zheng could really rely on the technique of swallowing the sky to destroy his plan.


    So he couldn''t help making a noise.


    I didn''t expect that my worry was superfluous. The savage atmosphere was as fierce as he expected. Even after tens of thousands of years, it was still powerful.


    Chiyou is the clearest one among all of us.


    At that time, he led the Jiuli people to fight in the South and North, especially in the round of wars with the emperor, he had the intention to stir up the savage atmosphere and calmly attack the Yellow Emperor''s tribe.


    It''s easy to think about, but it''s not feasible to do it at all.


    He had no control over the savagery.

 Chapter 1296

    The savage breath has a long history. It is said that it was a breath that appeared at the time of opening up the world. No one manipulated the savage breath.


    Chiyou tried to accomplish this feat beyond his capacity, but ended up in failure.


    However, Chiyou, Wu and even Jiuli are rising from the wilderness, bathed in the wilderness, so they are not afraid of the wilderness.


    "I can''t fight against the savage breath, but I can only guide according to the circumstances. This kid is trying to fight against the savage breath, which is beyond his capacity." Chiyou said.


    Tang Zheng insisted, but there was a voice in his heart.


    The heart demon said earnestly: "young Lang, don''t try to be brave. It''s barbaric, and it''s already in the body. It will cause fatal damage to you. Now that you have retreated, you can refine the savage atmosphere, which will not have a serious impact on you. "


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the demon said, "I''m not attacking you. Chi you wanted to control the savage atmosphere. Do you know the result?"


    Tang Zheng said in his heart, "listen to you, it must be a failure."


    "You are a wise man, and you know the result. Do you think you are better than Chiyou?" The mind devil said with disapproval, "yes, you are both Skywalker and Jiuyang holy body, but Chiyou was almost at its peak at that time, and you are far behind him. What he didn''t do, do you think it is possible?"


    Tang Zheng was not willing to lose, and he said, "if the world thinks it is impossible, it is not necessarily impossible."


    The demon sighed helplessly, "well, I didn''t say that, but you are the one who is hurt finally. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Whoa!


    Just after the words of the mind demon were finished, thousands of savage breath poured into Tang Zheng''s head as if it were a broad-minded one.


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng frowned, a tingling pain extending from the meridians to every corner of the body.


    "Bad!"


    He lost his colour in a fright.


    There is no doubt that the influence of the savage atmosphere has increased, and if it is not controlled, his situation will become very bad.


    So, he was busy running the real Qi, trying to resist the wild breath.


    However, the real Qi can''t do anything else. It''s better than tickling.


    The pain became more and more intense, tormenting his nerves and every cell. At last, he couldn''t bear it. He let out a heartrending scream.


    When the emperor saw this, he was stunned and hurriedly stopped rushing to Tang Zheng.


    The savage atmosphere made his life difficult and he wanted to stop for a long time.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s situation this time, he was surprised to stop at last, and hurriedly backed away for a few steps, far away from the savage atmosphere, grinning triumphantly and said: "ha ha, Tang Zheng, this is your end. The savage atmosphere will make your life worse than death."


    He was greatly relieved. Now don''t worry about Tang Zheng. The overall situation has been determined. The grand plan of our ancestors is in the future.


    Chi you was relieved and sneered: "Tang Zheng, is this your plan? Ha ha, I can''t help myself. Where did the heroic words go? Why is it just screaming? "


    Tang Zheng''s voice grew louder and louder, which was beyond his control. His face was full of cold sweat, and his vest was already sweaty.


    But he still kept a sense of the reason, no empress Cang retreated, though his hands were shaking, but he did not stop swallowing the sky.


    The black hole is still firmly adsorbed on the blood light, and the blood light is shaking more and more severely. The four blood lines have not extended further.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and roars, affecting everyone''s nerves.


    Everyone looked at it in unison.


    Several women saw her appearance and were heartbroken. Fang Shishi took the lead in shouting: "Huang Ziyang, go to save him!"


    Huang Ziyang has been fighting among the demons.


    Although he had only one cultivation, he could not enter with a knife and a gun, and had no idea of fear. Many demon experts died in his hands.


    Hearing the master''s order, Huang Ziyang did not hesitate at all, nor was he afraid of the savage atmosphere, so he rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    Before he was near, he was hit by the savage breath and flew back. He fell heavily on the mountain, and the rocks splashed. He got up for a while.


    "Here..."


    Fang''s poems are too tight to help.


    Others also want to rush to help Tang Zheng. However, how can the demons let them succeed? They stop them one after another.


    "The four elephants, come here!" Tang Zheng''s mind moved and directly communicated with the four image venerable.


    The four image worshipers are all in one, turning into a huge shape. They fight to get rid of the demons and jump up to Tang Zheng.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang, and the four elephants stopped in the air.


    This scene is very strange. The four image master hovered in the air, which is blocked by the invisible savage atmosphere.


    Obviously, the four elephants are trying to break through this resistance with all their abilities.There was a standoff for a few seconds.


    Bang!


    The four image Zun was shot out, like a huge meteorite falling on the mountain, the mountain trembled a few times.


    The four elephant master stumbled back to the edge of the cliff, and finally stabilized his body.


    It''s unbelievable to all people. Even the four image master can''t do it. Is there really nothing to do to save Tang Zheng?


    Many people turned pale and looked helpless in their eyes.


    Hiss!


    Finally, Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air and temporarily stopped screaming, which requires great perseverance and courage.


    He also realized that other people''s rescue didn''t work at all. They didn''t swallow the sky and could not break through the savage atmosphere.


    There is only one way for him to survive.


    Help yourself!


    Yes! He had to save himself.


    "Don''t come here!" He shouted and stopped the impulse of others. "I can''t die yet!"


    As soon as other people''s eyes brightened, Tang Zheng was able to keep his head, indicating that the situation had not yet reached the worst result, so he spoke out one after another.


    Chiyou dismissively attacked: "you are the end of a powerful force, just struggling with death. Do you really think you can fight against the wilderness? You are so naive! "


    "Chiyou, it''s too early to make a conclusion now," said Tang Zheng


    "Humph, the dead duck has a hard mouth!" Chiyou said coldly.


    Tang Zheng no longer spoke. The savage atmosphere has made him speechless.


    Click!


    A very weak voice sounded.


    However, the voice was introduced into Tang Zheng''s and Chi You''s ears, which attracted their attention firmly.


    "What voice?" Chiyou''s eyes are like a scanner, whizzing across the area.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and he and Chiyou found the source of the voice almost at the same time.


    There is a crack, and the source of the sound is here.


    There is a crack in the blood light, and it spreads around a little bit.


    "How could it be, how could it be!" Chiyou screamed in horror.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s spirit was shaken, his eyes brightened and he was in a desperate situation. That''s what he said. The sky swallowing skill can really destroy the blood light.


    However, the blood light contains the savage breath, which can''t resist the sky swallowing skill.


    At first, no one believed that the technique of swallowing the sky could succeed. No one believed that Tang Zheng could succeed. But Tang Zheng didn''t believe in this evil and kept on.


    He secretly vowed to fight against the barbarism and Chiyou.


    The emperor is willing to succeed.


    In fact, this is mostly the case in the world.


    Every time we stick to another step, maybe it''s the sea and the sky. What we gain is success. If we don''t stick to that step, failure will always be accompanied and will always fall into the abyss of failure.


    Persistence is victory. It seems to be a simple sentence, but in fact, you must experience it yourself to understand the truth contained in it.


    He didn''t have time to appreciate the panic of the demon people. His eyes focused on the crack, resisting the savage breath in his body, and urging the heaven swallowing skill.


    At this moment, the warring parties unconsciously stopped attacking and looked at Tang Zheng.


    There is no doubt that he has become the man who matters the success or failure of the whole war.


    The faces of the demons became very ugly one after another, while the people of Tang Zheng''s side were very happy and almost jumped up.


    Several women seem to be riding a roller coaster. They were worried about their lives. At this moment, they want to laugh again.


    This is the person of his choice. He will not be defeated. He will stand still all the time. Even if there are difficulties, he will go forward bravely.


    Chi you was unwilling to believe the result, but he had to believe it.


    He clenched his teeth and shouted hysterically for a long time: "Tang Zheng, I will not let my grand plan be destroyed!"


    All of a sudden, he started to move, and his gestures changed. A mysterious and mighty force surged out and spread to every corner of the altar, enveloping the witch people.


    The eyes of the sorcerer changed immediately and became desperate. The only remaining vitality poured out of the body like water.


    Bang!


    Some people can''t hold on to fall down and come to the end of their lives.


    "Ah --"


    the witch clan outside screamed in horror.


    "No!"


    They want to rush up to save their people, but they are immediately hit by the savage atmosphere.


    Although they have savage breath in their blood, they don''t adapt to this, so they will still be rejected by savage breath.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, as in the relay, four sorcerers lost their lives in an instant.


    This scene caused a series of screams, heart splitting screams are endless.It''s hard to describe the frustration and blow that we can''t help watching our compatriots die.


    Chi you is very happy, sweeping the haze in his heart, and he laughs, "Tang Zheng, I see how you can break it now!"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch them die. He regretted.


    But the battle is far from over. He has a chance to save other sorcerers.


    All of a sudden, his pupil shrank, showing a strange look, staring at the blood light close at hand.


    The cracks that filled the air even healed a little bit.


    There is no doubt that Chi you forced to draw more blood from the witch family, thus making up for the damage of the sky swallowing skill.


    Those four blood lines are extending in four directions.

 Chapter 1297

    This change really scared Tang Zheng a big jump, low voice roars: "no!"


    Chi You chuckles proudly: "ha ha ha, you think that little skill of carving insects can destroy my good. Now you know the taste of Mantis as a chariot."


    Seeing that their ancestors have turned back the war situation, the demon clan laughs and Tang Zheng refuses to stop urging the heaven swallowing skill.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the black hole.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was shocked. In the dark, he sensed that there seemed to be a little change in the black hole.


    The black hole has shrunk.


    Eh?


    How does it shrink?


    Tang Zheng felt puzzled.


    Seeing this, all the demons laughed wildly. They thought Tang Zheng was the end of his power. He could not even support the technique of swallowing the sky and was on the verge of collapse.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, I''m going to arrest you and lead you to death." The emperor can''t let go of any chance to crack down on ridicule and can''t wait to say.


    The other demons agreed with each other: "the emperor is right, boy, hurry up and be obedient to death, and dare to fight with our demons. It''s just like seeking death."


    Chiyou also had a profound smile on his face. He thought that the victory was in hand. Seeing that his subordinates had taunted Tang Zheng for many times, he seemed to make a summary and said, "Tang Zheng, you and I know each other, and I will make you die happily."


    Tang Zheng is silent. His feelings are different from others.


    There is no doubt that black holes have changed.


    However, the sky swallowing technique is still moving to the sea. What will happen to the black hole?


    He has some expectations, but also some confusion.


    "Why, what happened to him?" Chi You''s expression suddenly solidified and he looked at Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng did not panic, which is too abnormal.


    Knowing Tang Zheng, Chiyou immediately realized that things might have changed.


    In a moment, the black hole has shrunk to a fist size, which is not the same as before. It seems that it will disappear soon.


    All of a sudden, the black hole stopped shrinking, and a terrible force spread from it.


    Whoa!


    The breath between heaven and earth has changed greatly!


    Before that, black holes did not absorb much savage breath, but used their own attraction to resist savage breath.


    Savage breath seems to resist the attraction of black holes.


    But in that moment, everything changed.


    Just like a stream flowing into the sea, the savage breath surges into the black hole, which seems to have magic power, making the resistance of the savage breath collapse.


    Chiyou''s pupils are wide open, staring at the scene strangely. He screams, "Damn it, how could it be like this?"


    Click!


    The cracks in the blood light increased again, and the four blood lines stopped abruptly and stopped extending.


    It is clear that this time the situation is more serious than the last.


    "No!" Chi you was shocked and screamed in horror. He wanted to stop Tang Zheng, but there was nothing he could do.


    Finally, his eyes once again focused on the rest of the sorcerer family. His eyes were fierce, and he said hysterically, "don''t blame me. Tang Zheng did this to you. You could have lived a little longer. Now, you all die for me!"


    Wu people were not frightened, but showed an expression of generosity, which made Chiyou even more furious.


    These people were supposed to be subordinated to him, but they finally got Tang Zheng''s price.


    "Die!"


    Chiyou shouts. Cast the magic immediately.


    Boom!


    There was a blow on the top of my head, and the blood was broken.


    Chiyou was forced to stop and look up at the sky with disbelief. He watched the blood light break and spread all over the sky.


    "No!"


    This sound seems to burst out from the deep soul, rising from the sky, deafening.


    The blood line also stopped extending, breaking, and turning into blood drops.


    Whoops!


    The blood drops are sucked into the black hole together with the blood light.


    All the demons are stunned.


    The first second, still win, the next second, despair. The roller coaster experience was almost devastating.


    They can''t believe it''s true and they don''t want to believe it all.


    Many people shake their heads and close their eyes. It seems that when the illusion opens their eyes, all these things will disappear.


    The previous taunts were like slapping each other in the face, which made their faces dim and shameless.


    Nine days Xuan female wait for a Zheng first, almost despairing mood moment spread the light of hope, cheered one after another.


    No one would think that in this situation, Tang Zheng still has a chance to turn the tables.


    Even Tang Zheng didn''t think of it.


    His eyes were also a little dull, but the next second he came back to his senses and hurriedly urged him to swallow the sky and absorb everything hungrily.


    Boom!


    Just like the surging water of the river, everything in the sky rushes into the black hole. The power of the small black hole is obviously greater than that of the previous huge black hole.When people saw the black hole, they could not help but have a panic and tremble from the deep soul.


    Of course, this is for demons.


    Tang Zheng''s side of the people would like to hold the black hole and kiss it.


    Poof!


    Chiyou''s face changed, and eventually turned red. A mouth, a mouthful of fresh blood, like an arrow, came out.


    At the next moment, his face quickly changed from red to white, and finally, it turned pale and withered.


    "Ancestors!"


    The emperor and others shrieked in amazement.


    Chiyou raised his hand hard to stop them from rushing.


    Chiyou wipes the blood from the corners of his mouth, slowly raises his head and looks at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings.


    He was only a little short of success, but he failed in the end.


    This is something he never expected.


    The price he paid for this failure was even more painful than expected, especially in the end, the blood light was completely broken, the blood line was broken, his mind was violently shaken, and his whole body Qi ran uncontrollably in the meridians.


    At this moment, his vulnerability is unimaginable.


    No one knows all this, and he can''t let others know all this. Otherwise, if he gives the other party a chance to take advantage of it, he will not be as simple as a little failure, but his life is in danger.


    He looked at Tang Zheng hatefully. He couldn''t imagine that he would be so embarrassed in his hands and that he would be in danger of life.


    Although he was not in good condition, nine days Xuannv and others did not rush up.


    Chiyou has set up an unfathomable image in their mind, which has solidified. Of course, they would not expect that Chiyou at this moment is so fragile.


    This is the end of the cast, which is interrupted by others.


    Chiyou has paid too much for all this. The spirit of mind has long been connected with the blood light and blood line. The blood light and blood line are fragmented, so is his spirit of mind.


    The emperor and others stared at Tang Zheng fiercely, hoping to devour him alive.


    Finally, someone can''t control his anger. He shouts loudly and rises to the sky. He sacrifices the magic weapon and rushes to Tang Zheng.


    No one else could have stopped it.


    It''s strange that the emperor took the lead in shouting, "no!"


    But it''s too late for him to stop.


    This man and the magic weapon all attacked Tang Zheng not far away.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion, blood flying all over the sky.


    Tang Zheng is in good condition.


    But the man had exploded into pieces, and the magic weapon was smashed instantly.


    "Wild breath, stay away."


    The emperor finally had time to remind him loudly, so as to avoid other demons being blinded by anger and making unnecessary sacrifices.


    The space around Tang Zheng has been completely shrouded in the savage atmosphere. Keep away from strangers. Otherwise, you will be like the man just now, whose body and magic weapon will be shattered by the savage atmosphere and die.


    Nine days Xuan female wait for a person first is a joy, so that no one can approach Tang Zheng, hurt him.


    But then, their faces changed dramatically, and they watched Tang Zheng anxiously.


    Savage breath can not only prevent others from approaching, but also hurt Tang Zheng. He is surrounded by layers of savage breath. Where can he avoid savage breath?


    Everyone''s heart goes up to the throat.


    Chi you reluctantly takes his eyes back from Tang Zheng. His eyes are cold, and he stares at the Wu people who are not dead.


    At the last moment, Tang Zheng saved most of the witch families, only a few people died.


    "Kill them!" Chiyou''s orders are murderous.


    The emperor ordered us to have a big "kill" and rush to the witch family together with several demon family experts.


    The sorcerers are motionless, like the fish on the chopping board, and are allowed to be slaughtered by them.


    "Stop!"


    Nine days Xuan female several people catch up, try to stop them.


    Whoosh!


    See a way of attack to hit the witch, all of a sudden, the witch moved, even at a time of life and death have scattered away, avoid a fatal blow.


    The sorcerers are back in action.


    With their last strength, they dodged the blow.


    Boom!


    The four image worshippers came down from the sky, broke the altar, protected in front of the witch family, and stared at the evil family.


    The spirit of the Wu nationality was greatly inspired, and they all cried out in drowsy way: "the guardian God!"


    Si Xiang Zun is the patron saint of the witches. It has been so for many years.


    This time, the four image venerable once again traveled the duty of patron saint.


    The elder''s eyes were almost bleeding. He looked at Chiyou red and said, "everyone said that you were the ancestor of the Wu nationality. You protected the Wu nationality and left the last seeds. But your purpose was for the blood of our Wu nationality. Your plan for ten thousand years is really good!"


    Say, a turbid tear glides the corner of the eye.


    In the past, the elders and other sorcerers had a little respect and affection for Chiyou. After all, Chiyou was the ancestor of the sorcerers.But after all this, it was all gone.


    Chi You changed his eyes and said, "what qualification do you have for me? In those days, your ancestors followed me to fight in the South and in the north. They were so devoted to me that they didn''t expect to have descendants like you."


    The elder was not bewitched by his so-called righteousness. He said opposite to each other, "that''s because they didn''t see through your true face. You can sacrifice anyone for your own purpose by any means. No wonder you will lose to the Yellow Emperor that year."


    "Yellow Emperor is better than me. He is not the same as me. If I had known that you would be so rebellious, I would have left you. " Said Chiyou regretfully.


    "Yes, this is the life of our Witch family. Let''s meet the emissary. No, emissary, you just made it up. From now on, Tang Zheng will be our master. He will be the Lord of the Wu family for generations. He is the only master of our Wu family. "


    The elder is sonorous and powerful. He almost uses all his voice and shouts out.


    At last, he knelt down to Tang Zheng in the sky, tears filled his eyes, and shouted: "master!"


    It''s the same voice that comes out of the depths of the soul, it''s shocking.


    "Master!" Other sorcerers also burst into tears. The elder said what they had in mind. They knelt down to Tang Zheng and shouted loudly.


    The voice, up to heaven, down to earth, reverberates in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1298

    Others can''t help but be infected by the emotions of the witch people when they see this scene.


    At that time, Tang Zheng''s eyes changed.


    The so-called "more help, less help".


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng is the one who gets the way. Therefore, even the Wu people who have a deep relationship with Chi you have abandoned Chi you and returned to Tang Zheng.


    When Ma Deng, a member of Tang Zheng''s family, was proud, he felt proud.


    I have the right vision and choose the right person.


    Listening to this passionate and heroic declaration, the demons are furious. Their anger seems to break through the sky.


    But they have no way. This is the choice of the sorcerers. No one can interfere.


    Chi You''s anger can be imagined, but he''s weak now, and he can''t help the witch family.


    He has been intensely killed by the sorcerers.


    "Since you choose to stand on the opposite side of me, I will prove how wrong your choice is and will bring you disaster." Chiyou said in a murderous voice.


    The elder led the people to stand up, stand proudly, look at Chiyou with awe and fearlessness, and said, "death is terrible, but it can''t scare us. Our heartfelt sun and moon to the master can be learned, heaven and earth can be shown, and will not be reduced by half because of a few threatening words from you. "


    "You..." Chi You chest ups and downs, almost was angry blood, a breath in the chest, no place to vent.


    Seeing this, the emperor quickly scolded: "Wu family, you don''t know what to do with your life. The demons listen to the order and kill this group of people who have forgotten their ancestors. "


    "Yes!" The demons have already accumulated a cavity of anger and responded.


    There is no stage fright in the sorcerer family. One by one, they stand up straight. Although their fighting capacity has been lost, they have not weakened this momentum.


    Chi you turns to Tang Zheng again. Compared with the betrayal of the Wu clan, Chi You hates this boy even more. If it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t have happened.


    So, he''s the one responsible for all this.


    "You are loyal to this boy. Do you know his life is not long? Just in time, you can go to huangquan road to be a companion. "


    Chiyou shouted.


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng uttered a heartrending scream. Although the black hole absorbed most of the savage breath, it was shrouded in it. Every pore was in close contact with the savage breath. Then how bad he wanted to be was how bad he wanted to be.


    He still did not give up, in the hard to resist the erosion of the savage atmosphere.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a strange sound in his body. A black hole appeared in the purple mansion. It was very similar to the black hole in the outside world. It was a miniature version.


    Black holes are thumb sized, but in sharp contrast to purple primordial babies.


    The airflow around the black hole rotates rapidly, but it is not sucked into the black hole, but forms a vortex.


    Boom!


    There was another muffled sound. The black hole spewed out like a fountain. It spewed out a stream of energy.


    This energy rushed into the yuan baby, which was just like pouring water into the top, diluting the pain brought by the savage breath.


    His face immediately eased and he became very happy.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Chiyou has been staring at Tang Zheng, and immediately found this clue.


    Tang Zheng was also surprised. Looking at the black hole, he thought of the black hole naturally.


    Are these two black holes one?


    Is this the magic of swallowing the sky?


    However, this point is not recorded in the Kung Fu of heaven swallowing skill, and he has no way to know it.


    The black hole is still pouring out energy, which is still filled with a familiar atmosphere.


    "Wilderness."


    As soon as he thought about it, he recognized the paradox.


    This is really a savage breath. Although it is different from the blood of the witch people in heaven and earth, it is indeed the same breath.


    This cannot be falsified.


    "Are the two black holes connected so that the wild breath absorbed from the outside comes out of the body?"


    His eyes were full of doubts, but the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Finally, he firmly believed in it.


    Only in this way can we explain everything clearly.


    "It''s beyond my expectation that there is such a magic power in the technique of swallowing the sky." He murmured to himself, paused for a moment, and then said: "in addition, why does the wild breath that gushes out not hurt me? On the contrary, it is assimilating the previous savage breath. If this step is successful, then I will not be afraid of the savage breath. "


    When he thought of it, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    In this way, we can get out of danger.


    His complexion was getting better and better, his body stopped shaking, and the color of pain on his face was getting weaker and weaker.


    In contrast, the light in the eyes is more and more dazzling.Whoops!


    The savage atmosphere between heaven and earth has gradually subsided, completely absorbed by the black hole.


    Chiyou looked at this scene, his eyes were almost staring out, and he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "No, how could he be safe when so many savage breath came into his body?" Chiyou chatters and talks to himself.


    Other demons also stopped one after another, looking at Tang Zheng and Chiyou cautiously. They seemed to wonder why Chiyou''s judgment failed many times.


    Tang Zheng was not killed by the savage atmosphere as he expected. Instead, he lived well.


    Tang Zheng''s face was red, and he stood up with his head held high, floating in the air, overlooking all the people below.


    His eyes lingered on the sorcerers.


    Just now, he also heard the oath of the witch family. He was in a high mood. The witch family recognized him as the master.


    It''s not as simple as changing the title.


    Although the witch family used to listen to him, the meaning is totally different now. He can even control the life and death of any witch people at will.


    This is the master''s privilege.


    Moreover, the sorcerer will execute any order of Tang Zheng without any discount, and will not violate him in the slightest.


    As the master, the sorcerer lost a lot this time and injured so many people. Of course, he can''t stay out of the business and must get a justice for them.


    Therefore, he looked at the people with awe and said, "Chiyou, if you want to kill me and I don''t want you to continue to do harm to the world, let''s make an end today."


    After that, he rushed down.


    Chi you couldn''t dodge at all. Under such a powerful air lock, he suffered so much damage that he couldn''t dodge at all.


    However, he is not alone. He is not afraid of it, so he shouts out at once: "emperor, escort!"


    The emperor''s heart trembled and he took a deep look at Chiyou. He didn''t expect that Chiyou would ask him to escort him.


    This shows that the situation of Chiyou is very worrying.


    The emperor''s heart is tight, and he dare not delay. As soon as he dodges, he comes to Chiyou to guard against death.


    Chiyou didn''t want to show his shyness at first, but the reality didn''t allow him. If Tang Zheng was allowed to rush over, it would be too late for him to ask the emperor to escort him.


    For the sake of his life, he had no respect.


    There was a flush on his pale, weak cheek, and he was ashamed and angry, but he had no choice.


    Tang Zheng dare not say that he knows Chi you very well, but so many people know him best. Therefore, when his eyes are bright, he can see through Chi You''s mind.


    At that time, he was overjoyed and cheered: "Chiyou is at the end of the crossbow. Everyone, attack and kill the demons!"


    At one command, other people''s eyes focused on Chiyou. Seeing his face suddenly changed, they immediately knew that Tang Zheng was right.


    At this moment, cheers shook the sky and attacked Chiyou one after another.


    "Stop them." The Emperor gave orders without hesitation.


    All the demons are also swarming toward the enemy. When the time comes, the two sides are fighting together again, but the demons are very upset.


    The situation is changing so fast that they can''t adapt to it.


    Tang Zheng firmly locked Chiyou. Although the emperor was in front of him, there was a great momentum of one man at the gate and ten thousand men could not open it.


    However, Tang Zheng rushed down without hesitation, like a meteorite out of the sky, with the power of terror.


    The emperor dare not neglect at all. Although Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are far away from him, he can''t stand Tang Zheng''s ability to survive.


    So the emperor offered an axe.


    Stab!


    The axe tore the sky and met Tang Zheng.


    Seeing that the blade fell on his head, Tang Zheng dodged the attack, which was dangerous and dangerous.


    But the emperor is not a vegetarian. He is quick to respond and can be called the peak state.


    A move in his mind changed the attack path.


    However, Tang Zheng''s speed was so fast that he took advantage of this gap and clapped his hands in front of the emperor.


    It''s a close fight. Tang Zheng has broken through the defense of the emperor, which makes him lose his face. His hair has been set up one by one.


    The emperor had no choice but to clap his hand out. His momentum was even bigger and the air crackled.


    Bang!


    Two palms strike each other. The emperor is afraid that Tang Zheng will suddenly urge the heaven swallowing skill to deal with him. Therefore, he will be divided as soon as he touches.


    However, Tang Zheng''s palms spewed out a stream of energy and hit him hard. They both retreated.


    This energy didn''t really do anything to the emperor. The emperor left his mouth and sneered, "you want to fight me for this skill, do it in a hundred days..."


    Before the word "dream" was uttered, he gave a sudden pause, as if choked. He stared at his palm in horror and exclaimed, "what''s wrong with my hand? What did you attack me with? "Chi You''s eyes were like torches. He immediately saw the clue and cried out in a fright: "barbaric breath, Tang Zheng, how can you attack with barbaric breath? How can you control the savagery? "


    Chi you said, shaking his head, losing his soul: "impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Chiyou has always wanted to control the savage atmosphere. No matter in ancient times or now, he could not succeed at all.


    Naturally, he thought it was impossible.


    But now, Tang Zheng has taught him a profound lesson. In fact, barbarism can be controlled, but he can''t do it.

 Chapter 1299

    Seeing Chiyou lost his soul and kept talking to himself, everyone else was shocked, especially hearing his voice saying that Tang Zheng had controlled the savage atmosphere and was scared out of his wits.


    Before that, the demons heard that Chiyou had introduced the particularity and horror of the savage breath, and even heard that Chiyou said that the savage breath could not be controlled.


    Isn''t all that happening now just face fighting?


    Chi You''s face was slapping.


    It''s also like hitting all the demons in the face, making all the people shameless.


    Demons face to face interest, mixed feelings, really do not know how to face all this.


    However, the emperor, like being struck by lightning, cried out, his voice trembling and said: "what is breathed out of his palm is the savage breath, that is to say, the savage breath also rushes into my body. Bad! "


    Although the emperor is a demon, the ancestors of the demon can be immune to the savage breath, which does not mean that the demon can be immune to the savage breath immediately.


    There is a very long process.


    If you are directly put into the body by too many savage breath, even if you have achieved your accomplishments, you will not be able to bear it.


    He hurriedly used his skills to try to dissolve the savage atmosphere, but his real Qi could not help. The savage atmosphere was deeply rooted.


    "What can I do? What can I do?"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he took this opportunity to clap his hands hard again.


    As soon as the emperor''s pupil shrinks, he stares at the palm of his hand. He dares to pick it up. He is afraid to avoid it. As soon as his figure flashes, he hides away.


    Bang!


    The palm fell to the ground, and the rubble flew.


    See panic, only know to escape, bereaved dog General of the emperor, Tang Zheng jokingly said: "the emperor, Chiyou, you are not to kill me verbally?"


    "Now, I''m in front of you. Come and kill me."


    The emperor and Chiyou wish they could find a crack to drill down.


    Tang Zheng controls the savage atmosphere, which is equivalent to having a big killing tool. The threat to the emperor is obvious.


    Of course, they want to kill him, but they can''t.


    "Hahaha..."


    A deafening laugh broke out in the crowd, and all the people looked at the demons playfully.


    "If you don''t kill me, I''ll kill you!" Tang Zheng was not polite at all. He waved his hand and attacked the emperor directly.


    The emperor dare not meet him hard, hurriedly avoid.


    Tang Zheng pushed back the emperor. When the attack turned, the spear head turned to Chiyou and rushed down to Chiyou.


    "Cunning!"


    Chiyou and the emperor shouted, but there was nothing to do.


    Chiyou is firmly locked by Tang Zheng''s Qi engine and cannot escape. He watches Tang Zheng attack.


    "Stop him!" Seeing this, the emperor did not rush to rescue himself, but ordered hysterically.


    Whoosh!


    The two demons, fearing no death, rushed to Chiyou and stopped Tang Zheng.


    Bang bang!


    Two palms forward a send, hit two people''s chest hard, two chest coincidentally sunken in, spit out two blood.


    The savage breath rushed into their bodies, like a mad cow. They collided in the eight channels of the classic. In an instant, their eyes were full and their bodies were askew, and they fell to the ground and died.


    They stopped Tang Zheng''s attack and protected Chiyou, but at the cost of their own lives.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil was sharp, not only upset but also unwilling.


    The emperor took the opportunity to resist the savage breath in his body. He flew to Chiyou and picked him up. He couldn''t wait to say, "let''s go, ancestor."


    Chiyou is not willing to end like this, but in reality, he has to bow his head.


    He nodded bitterly.


    The emperor understood, looked at Tang Zheng fiercely, and said, "retreat!"


    Whoosh!


    The demons are also very unwilling, full of anger and helplessness, but Tang Zheng''s savage breath is too threatening, so they put oil on their feet one after another and run away to the distance.


    "Don''t run! Chase Tang Zheng doesn''t give the other party a chance. He immediately roars and chases after him.


    The strength of the demons is not lower than that of them. Even if they escape, they don''t run like a whirlpool of sand, but part of the rear hall, part of them speed up their escape.


    Tang Zheng and others did not let the same pain.


    The demons have experienced too many retreats in the outer sky. They are in order and have reduced their losses to the lowest level.


    Tang Zheng and his party made great efforts to chase, but only killed some demons.


    The top of Mount Tai.


    The original voice of the tripod boils, but now it is silent, leaving only the sound of hunting.


    There is no blood line and blood light in the sky. The sun comes out of the clouds again, and the sun spreads all over the mountain top.


    The smell of blood is still very strong. It''s impossible to be here.


    The land was almost red with blood.


    A corpse was lying in a pool of blood and no one cared.No one has found that there is a drop of blood in the pool of blood, which is very unusual, but it is submerged in the pool of blood, just like a drop of water mixed in the sea, which is hard to find.


    This drop of blood is different, which contains a breath.


    Wild breath.


    This is a drop of blood from the sky.


    Although the sky swallowing technique is powerful, it almost absorbs all the blood light and blood lines, and the only one left is the fish that leaks through the net.


    No one found out.


    PA!


    When the blood drops burst, the savage atmosphere immediately filled out and melted into other blood.


    However, this wild breath is very weak and hard to find.


    However, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    This savage breath is like a single spark, which is like a prairie fire, and is integrated into all the blood on the mountain top.


    Moreover, it infiltrates into the land, thus hiding the savage atmosphere deeply.


    Today, even if Tang Zheng and Chi you come here, it is hard to find that the land contains the atmosphere of barbarism.


    It can be predicted that the land eroded by the savage atmosphere will change dramatically. When others find out, everything will be late.


    What will be the result of the transformation of the land?


    The answer is self-evident.


    Wild land!


    This is not to say that a piece of land can be turned into a wild land by sinking directly into the soil with the blood of the witch.


    This must be matched with the corresponding supernatural power to achieve this effect.


    In the past, Chiyou used this magic power, but his ambition was greater. He combined the power of the five mountains, not only to turn the top of Mount Tai into a wild land, but also to let the wild land fall on a large area of Chinese land.


    This is a huge plan. If it is interrupted, the plan will be destroyed naturally.


    But Shentong has been put into use, and this magic has been possessed in the blood. So when this leaky fish quietly integrates into the land, in time, the land will naturally become a wilderness.


    It just needs time to brew. It won''t be an immediate effect.


    In the sky, we chased each other. The fighting between the two sides was still fierce, especially the people who were left behind by the demon family were almost determined to die.


    Therefore, although there are only a few people, they still block this large force.


    In fact, Tang Zheng''s people are too consumed. After such a battle of life and death, they are almost exhausted. It is the final victory that inspires them to persevere.


    Tang Zheng watched the demons run away, but he had no choice but to stamp his feet with hate and wave his hands and say, "well, we can''t catch up with the poor."


    "Back to Mount Tai."


    Under Tang Zheng''s command, they turn around and return to Mount Tai.


    After paying a certain price, the demon family finally got rid of the pursuit of the soldiers. When they arrived, they could not help but relax.


    Chiyou''s face is cloudy and sunny, especially frightening. Other demons are silent and dare not speak.


    The emperor is still struggling to resist the savage breath. The demons can adapt to the savage breath after all. So, after making great efforts, he finally refined the savage breath and was safe.


    The emperor looked at his embarrassed subordinates and led them back from the sky. He wanted to do a big job.


    But the cruelty of reality is beyond his imagination.


    First, Chiyou''s appearance deprived him of the status of the first man of the demon family. From then on, he could only obey Chiyou''s orders, not decide everything by himself.


    As a leader who always gives orders, this role change makes him very helpless.


    Later, Chiyou''s plan didn''t really succeed. Whether it was to capture the metaphysics of heaven and earth from the tree of life or to take action against the mountains, it was destroyed by Tang Zheng.


    They didn''t plan to succeed at one time, which dampened their enthusiasm. There are some discontented voices among the demons, but the prestige of the emperor is still there.


    So he stiffly suppressed all this.


    The emperor sighed at the bottom of his heart. It was hard to hide his disappointment, and even harder to hide his regret.


    These people are people who have followed themselves for countless years, but now they have died and injured, which makes people sigh.


    For a while, he took back his eyes, summoned up his courage and asked, "ancestors, what shall we do next?"


    Chi You glared at him fiercely, and saw clearly the look between his eyebrows. How could he not understand his mind and say, "do you care about those dead men?"


    The king was silent.


    "Well, that''s true! Are you blaming me for killing them? " Chiyou did not ask.


    "I dare not." The emperor quickly bowed.


    "You''ve already thought so. There''s nothing you can''t dare." In fact, Chi you is also holding a rage in his heart. He has eaten shriveled in Tang Zheng''s hands for many times, which is really powerful.He really didn''t understand that Tang Zheng was so weak, how could he cause so much trouble to him.


    Murphy, he''s a killer of his own.


    The ancients said that there are no two skywalkers in the world. Now he and Tang Zheng coexist, which is regarded as two Skywalker.


    One Skywalker will surely disappear in the future.


    Chiyou always thought that he was the Skywalker from the victory to the last, but his repeated failures gave birth to a kind of vigilance in his heart.


    Should I be replaced by Tang Zheng, a Skywalker?


    At the thought of it, he was so tight that he couldn''t help bursting into the sky.


    The other demons felt the murderous spirit and lowered their heads and looked at him in awe.


    "Hahaha, the famous Chiyou was defeated by a younger generation."


    All of a sudden, a shrill laugh exploded in my ear.

 Chapter 1300

    The harsh words made the anger of all the people of the demon clan scurry up, especially Chiyou, whose eyes were red, turned his head abruptly, and stared at the direction of the sound source.


    A black spot came not far away in a flash, hands around, a good look, eyes of contempt and disdain to show no doubt.


    Chiyou pupil a shrink, gnash teeth ground say: "moye!"


    Moye looks up to the sky and laughs: "Chiyou, you never dreamed that you would be like this, would you have such a day?"


    "Moye, don''t be sarcastic. At least, I''m still alive, and your loyal master has long been dead. " Chiyou retorted.


    Mo Xie said quietly, "master''s resurrection is coming, and your words have no meaning at all."


    "It seems that you have collected enough pure Yang power, but do you think Tang Zheng will sit back and ignore you?" Chiyou asked? You know, Tang Zheng revealed to me that you used the totem of life to absorb the power of pure Yang. It''s just that I have other more important things to do and I don''t care about you. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that what you call more important is to let the wilderness reappear in the world, right? It''s a pity that you failed. " Moye taunts the Tao.


    "Do you think you can revive the Yellow Emperor?" Chiyou snorted


    "I''m not as stupid as you are. Every time Tang Zheng breaks the plan."


    "Aren''t you? Did not Tang Zheng destroy the spirit of gold and black and the totem of life? "


    Moye did not fall into the trap, calmly said: "but he did not completely destroy, so that the situation can not be saved. Now, everything goes well. Even Tang Zheng can''t destroy it. "


    "If you are so confident, the resurrection of the Yellow Emperor is a sure thing?" Chiyou asked.


    Moye smiled and said it all.


    Chi you secretly hated him, but he had no choice. He didn''t know what the other party''s plan was or how to destroy it.


    At the thought of the Yellow Emperor''s resurrection and facing his old enemies, he could hardly contain his fierce anger.


    Since then, he has to face not only Tang Zheng, but also the Yellow Emperor, which is equivalent to suffering from enemies, and his situation will be very dangerous.


    "Moye, you and I are people of an era. Although they are enemies, they are also acquaintances. I have to remind you of something."


    "Oh, when did you become so kind?" Mo Ye jokingly said that he did not believe Chiyou''s so-called good intentions at all.


    "It''s just a tip from an old acquaintance."


    Moye picked up his eyebrows and said with interest, "then I''d like to hear what''s the suggestion?"


    "Kill Tang Zheng. Especially at this time, he consumes a lot. If you kill him, no one can destroy your good." Chiyou said in his eyes.


    Moye is slightly stunned and laughs: "ha ha, Chi you, you are so stubborn. At this time, you want to provoke me to clear the obstacles for you. Do you think you are a smart person in the world?"


    Chi You was aware of the motive, not panic, calmly said: "don''t I say unreasonable? Even if the Yellow Emperor is resurrected, Tang Zheng will become his enemy in the future, and even suffer greatly. "


    Moye shakes his head: "although I admit that Tang Zheng is really unusual, I have to say that you take him too seriously and even compare him with the master."


    Obviously, although moye thinks that Tang Zheng is very powerful and a difficult role, maybe he can threaten him, he doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng can threaten the Yellow Emperor at all.


    Hearing Chiyou''s suggestion, I can''t help feeling ridiculous.


    Chi you shook his head and sighed, "you guys who look at themselves highly and have no one to look up to, after tens of thousands of years, are still like this."


    "I don''t need you to teach me. On the contrary, it is you who have suffered losses in Tang Zheng''s hands for many times. It can only be said that you are too weak. In those days, you were not the master''s opponent, now, you are not the master''s opponent. In that case, let alone wait for the master to do it later. I''ll take care of you first. "


    Moye said, murderous.


    Chiyou is shocked. It''s a shame that he was so despised by the Yellow Emperor''s men.


    You know, in those days, he could crush moye at will, and the only one he could fight against was the Yellow Emperor.


    This contrast makes Chiyou''s lungs almost explode.


    "Moye, you dare to shout in front of me alone. I don''t know how to write death. In those days, you lived, but now, you will surely die, and you will never be reborn, and you will never be resurrected. "


    "King, kill him!"


    At Chiyou''s command, the emperor, who has dissolved the savage atmosphere, just found the opportunity to vent his anger.


    Whoosh!


    The emperor offered an axe to open the sky. The cold light flashed and aimed at moye.


    Moye was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "Chiyou, do you really think I am a person?"


    Chiyou eyebrows a pick, there is a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Mo Ye raised his hand, and there was a ring on his finger. The light flashed, and the dark crowd appeared behind him.Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu are in the crowd.


    In the battle of totem of life, they fled in a hurry and were injured. Now the injury has healed, and the accomplishments seem to have improved a lot. He is full of energy and fighting spirit.


    "Storage ring!" Chiyou exclaimed in awe, "you have such a treasure."


    This is the pain in Chiyou''s heart. Although he has been resurrected for a long time, he also has the spirit sword, which is a magic weapon, but he still lacks a high-level storage magic weapon like Xumi.


    Moye even has such a magic weapon in advance, so he can hide his soldiers with him. He is almost invisible.


    Whether it''s a sneak attack or a fight, it''s going to be even more surprising and powerful.


    Moye raised his hand, looked at the ring on his finger, and said with a smile, "yes, the storage ring. It''s called the MI ring."


    "What''s so great about a broken ring." Chiyou said with disdain.


    Moye shrugged and said, "it''s nothing, but you don''t."


    This sentence is very cheap, completely stabbed the pain of Chiyou and ignited his anger. He growled hysterically, "kill them, kill them!"


    The emperor took the lead, led the exhausted demons, inspired the few remaining fighting forces, and fought with the emperor tribe in the blink of an eye.


    The cry of killing rang through the sky, and blood stained half of the sky.


    When Tang Zheng and others returned to the top of Mount Tai, they did not find this tragic battle. Otherwise, he would certainly have mixed his feet.


    Looking at the top of Mount Tai, especially the dead and wounded comrades on the ground, everyone fell into silence.


    This war was the most tragic in Tang Zheng''s history, with the largest number of casualties. He realized that he could not really protect everyone''s life.


    Although he is full of self-confidence, there are also things he can''t do in the world.


    A repressive atmosphere was brewing in the hearts of all the people.


    Many people squatted down with red eyes, picked up their dead companions, wiped the blood off their faces, and burst into tears.


    Who said the man didn''t play lightly, because he didn''t get to the sad place.


    This scene is the best proof.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t shed tears, his emotions were more painful than tears. He realized that his words, an order can affect many people, even their lives.


    The more he has, the greater his responsibility. He has realized this deeply.


    Among those who died were not only the sorcerers, but also the warriors, and some of the elites from the palace. This was temporarily transferred by Li Xiaotian.


    So it''s amazing to see so many people of different identities fall together.


    "What now?" Tianchan asked.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes swept over the battlefield little by little, as if he didn''t want to let go of any details, and he wanted to brand this scene deeply in his mind.


    No one urged him, just watched him one after another.


    After this war, he has become the core of everyone.


    "All the comrades in arms who died will be brought back. We should live and bury them and let them close their eyes under the nine springs. "Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The answer also contains a complex sense, deafening.


    Next, they found the bodies of their comrades in order, because there were demons among the dead.


    Many people are hugging each other, fighting and killing each other ceaselessly, and finally dying together, which is very tragic.


    The martial arts are not useless. Many of them eventually use their lives to kill the cultivators, or several of them work together to wipe out the cultivators.


    The role of the warrior in this war explains his combat effectiveness and role to the world.


    Tang Zheng has never despised the martial arts. After all, there are too many martial arts around him. What''s more, master Ji Wuxiang, the martial arts man who opposes the sky.


    Even the cultivators of Tianqi created by him are very difficult to break. Which cultivator dares to say that he is better than Ji Wuxiang?


    It''s precisely because of his attitude that the Yan family has won their hearts. Even though they know that there will be casualties and many more, the Yan family is still desperate to send someone to support them.


    Tang Zheng goes to the elder of the witch family, and the witch families gather around him.


    The sorcerers on the altar were seriously injured. Although they finally picked up a life, they had to recuperate for a period of time before they could fully recover.


    But at this moment, the sorcerer family is reunited, sweeping the previous haze, you have me, I have you holding each other''s hands, chattering incessantly, as if there are thousands of words.


    This is the most real reaction of people who have experienced the test of life and death.


    Seeing Tang Zheng coming, the sorcerers stopped talking one after another, stared at him cautiously, lowered their bodies deeply, and cried respectfully, "master!"


    This sentence comes from the heart.


    Tang Zheng didn''t correct it. The sorcerers have made their choice to respect him. If they don''t respect him, they will even hurt the mood of the sorcerers.


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly, shaking hands tightly with them one by one, shaking each other''s hands with a strong sense of strength.Finally, when Tang Zheng holds the elder''s hand, the two eyes meet. Tang Zheng says with great emphasis, "elder, you have suffered."


    The elder shook his head excitedly: "No. Master, we all appreciate your help. "


    After a pause, the elder said mysteriously, "and then, the grace of creation."


    "A second grace?" Tang Zheng''s heart moved and looked at him suspiciously.

 Chapter 1301

    the grace of rebirth?


    Tang Zheng is completely confused.


    The elder was very clear about Tang Zheng''s idea. He smiled mysteriously and explained: "we now understand that the blood of the witch people has a savage atmosphere. Before, these savage breath has been silent, now it is fully activated, integrated into our blood and body and mind, completely changed us. "


    Tang Zheng was surprised: "is there such a thing?"


    The elder nodded and sighed: "yes, our future cultivation will be another time after we integrate the savage atmosphere."


    Tang Zheng guessed something vaguely.


    "The wild breath will help us to improve our accomplishments quickly. In the future, if we meet the enemy again, the sorcerer will not look like this, and will become the master''s most proud warrior. "


    Although the witch family is known as a natural warrior, the witch family in the 100000 mountains does not show such characteristics.


    They are more protected and protected by Tang Zheng.


    But from now on, this situation will change completely. They will become real fighters.


    The key of this door is already in the hands of the sorcerers. As long as they twist the door lock, everything will be solved.


    Tang Zheng and the sorcerer became excited.


    Tang Zheng''s excitement is not because he has such a right-hand assistant, but because he is really happy for the sorcerer.


    This is equivalent to finding a gene hidden in their own blood and fate, which is an important reason why the witch family has become the witch family.


    "Master, you have controlled the savage atmosphere, and your harvest will be more." The elder looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and said.


    Hearing this, the other witch clansmen stared at him one after another.


    There is no doubt that the sorcerers were shocked that Tang Zheng controlled the barbaric atmosphere. Just because of their inhumanity, they know more about the difficulty than others.


    The sorcerers also can''t control the savage breath, but it''s good for them when it''s integrated into their body and mind.


    But they can''t control it.


    Now, Tang Zheng can control it, so the difference is too big.


    Elder also can''t speculate what Tang Zheng will gain.


    Tang Zheng felt a little excited. Now the enemy is so powerful. If he becomes stronger, it will be better.


    If the savage breath really has this effect, it will definitely solve his urgent need.


    "Tang Zheng, how on earth did you do this?" "Nine days Xuan female cannot help but curiosity, ask a way.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide it either. He told the truth about the role of swallowing the sky.


    People suddenly realized that it was the function of swallowing the sky.


    Tianchanzi said with great emotion: "the heaven swallowing skill has always been a chicken rib spell in the demon family, which is not recognized by others. Almost the demon people are reluctant to practice. Who could have thought that it has such a powerful power?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "that''s the real secret that they didn''t master the technique of swallowing the sky."


    "Oh, what''s the secret?" Tianchan asked after him.


    The reason why heaven swallowing skill has become a chicken rib is that it is only a remnant and lacks the most core thing. If this core flows out, it will definitely increase the strength of the demon clan.


    After all, the technique of swallowing the sky is not too complicated. Almost anyone can learn it, but what level of cultivation is related to his talent and efforts.


    "Do you want to learn?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Tianchanzi shrugged and said, "I don''t want to learn. There are countless unique skills in my Qingxu sect, no less than the tiantun skill. Besides, this is the magic power of the demon family. How can I learn it as a righteous person?"


    It''s not like joking to see tianchanzi. Obviously, the concept of tianchanzi is not very different from that of a thousand years ago, and it''s deeply rooted.


    Jiutian Xuannv also didn''t want to learn the art of swallowing the sky. She is the daughter of the emperor of heaven. She is especially confident in her own magic power. Of course, she won''t become a monk halfway to cultivate other magic powers.


    The sacrificial comrades have completely converged, and they are all in a row, which is particularly shocking.


    Everyone stood in front of the body and said goodbye to them.


    Tang Zheng raised his hand and said, "first, I wronged you and stayed in Xumi for a while. When we get back, we will bury you in the mountains and bury you in the earth. "


    Xumi''s world is shining. All the remains are taken into Xumi''s world.


    Only the devil''s body was left on the ground. The devil fled in a hurry, and there was no time to restrain his own people.


    Other people are looking at the devil''s corpse hatefully. If it wasn''t for them, their comrades in arms wouldn''t die. They would like to defeat these demons.


    "Everyone stop, don''t move!" Suddenly, a roar came from the foot of the mountain. A group of people rose to the top of Mount Tai.


    Shua Shua!


    All people immediately focus on this group of uninvited guests, these are raw faces, who can not recognize.


    One by one, like wood, even the eyes are mechanical."Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "When you destroy Mount Tai and cause such a fierce war, it has already caused a very bad impact, and you are not ready to take it." The other side scolds with one eye.


    Although the top of Mount Tai is far away from the place where ordinary people live, and after the closure of the mountain, ordinary tourists are completely blocked outside Mount Tai.


    However, after all, their fight caused too much movement. Many ordinary people still noticed the unusual appearance on Mount Tai, almost causing panic among ordinary people.


    Listening to the other party''s bossy tone, Tang Zheng said thoughtfully, "how can you see these people more like official people?"


    "You''re right. What you have done has seriously threatened the security of the country, so you should be arrested and punished." The other side said in a loud voice that he did not shy away from his identity.


    Seeing the other side''s so aboveboard recognition, Tang Zheng''s several people are still a little confused. When has the official been so tough?


    It''s just that Tang Zheng thinks it''s funny. Are they blind?


    Now that they have seen the war, do they still think they are the opponents of Tang Zheng and others? Or, try to pick up the leak?


    When they had a big war, they lost a lot of money, so they were caught by surprise?


    Tang Zheng said in his heart that if they really think like this, they have made a wrong calculation.


    Other people are immersed in the pain of losing their comrades. Seeing these aggressive guys, they stare at them badly. If they don''t agree with each other, they will fight.


    Tang Zheng also didn''t want to tangle with them. Besides, the official division is not clear who they are.


    Then, Tang Zheng waved and said, "you''d better step back. What can I do for you


    "I''m the one in charge." Said the man in awe.


    Tang Zheng frowns, stares at him directly, looks at him for a while, has not seen this person really, then asks: "who is your boss?"


    "You are not qualified to ask about it." The other side refused coldly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. The attitude of the other party was beyond his expectation. He turned his head and looked at Li Xiaotian. Li Xiaotian shook his head. Obviously, there was no information about him.


    Li Xiaotian is very careful. She has always considered the official threat to Tang Zheng, so she launched all the forces, which are the pillow style plan and the drawing together.


    Of course, she is more clear about the investigation of high-level people and people around her. If the identity of the other party is not ordinary, she will definitely be impressed.


    Li Xiaotian shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know each other, which means that the identity of this person is somewhat strange, or someone who has risen recently, so the intelligence of leaving the palace will be overlooked.


    The only official who repeatedly targets Tang Zheng is the chief. Moreover, since the last meeting with the chief, no trace of the chief has been found.


    The palace has almost turned the capital over, and there is no trace of it.


    Are these the leaders?


    Tang Zheng had an idea and asked suddenly: "call chief XXX out! It''s a hero to hide behind. "


    "Bold, how dare you call your master by name." The other side''s face suddenly changed and shouted fiercely.


    "Master?" Tang Zheng was shocked and his eyes widened. When did the chief let others call him the master?


    It''s really weird.


    He didn''t know, of course, that this was the rule that changed after the king of stars replaced the chief.


    After incarnating as the chief, the king returned to the center of power and stunned others with thunder.


    However, these secrets have not spread.


    Even if they are away from the palace, the focus of this period is not on it, so they do not know the information in this regard.


    "It''s his man." Tang Zheng''s eyes were as bright as electricity, and he stared at these people directly. "It''s really haunting. Instead of looking for him, he came to me. Hum, this time he won''t want to escape. I found him by following the lead."


    Tang Zheng has moved his heart.


    Although this person is in a high position of power, he can target himself again and again. The most important thing is that he is too selfish and doesn''t focus on the public at all.


    "What do you want if we don''t get caught? How do you deal with us? " Asked Tang Zheng defiantly.


    "There is no pardon for killing!" The other side is determined, said murderously.


    "What?" They were so excited that they dared to give them the order of killing without forgiveness. That was that they were not regarded at all.


    Yan Po Tian always has a very high position in the secular world, and is good at weighing the advantages and disadvantages of all parties. In fact, he doesn''t want to directly conflict with the chief. But after hearing this order, he picked up his white eyebrows and said angrily, "kill your group of soldiers and crab generals, and see what he dares to do with us?"


    As he said this, he looked at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng didn''t have any ambiguity either. He nodded with a gloomy face and a little toes, and rushed out first.


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    Tang Zheng''s voice is full of murderous spirit. In an instant, it inspires other people''s murderous opportunities and rushes to the enemy one by one.The number of enemies is more than that of them. Apart from the leader, other people are silent, which gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    When the enemy came, the leader roared, and his heel kicked on the ground. A huge crack appeared on the hard rock.


    Next second, he whirled, like a spinning top, toward Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1302

    The leader whirled at a high speed, and a spark burst out. Then he became a flaming man.


    The red fire set off all around, and the heat wave came.


    This is a spinning fire top.


    The threat was clearly felt before it arrived.


    Tang Zheng was surprised that this man''s ability was more powerful than those big kings of the dragon group, especially that the fire king and this man seemed to have the same skill.


    "The chief has taken the dragon team''s people, horses and industries under his control. This person must be the upgraded product of the fire king."


    At the beginning, the king of fire was not his opponent, let alone now.


    Although the other party is an upgraded product, Tang Zheng''s strength has not known how many grades have been upgraded.


    So he slapped it out.


    Boom!


    The wild breath comes out.


    The palm of the hand and the fire top hit each other, and the sparks were all splashed. The savage breath was not afraid of the fire at all, and it quickly penetrated into the other''s chest.


    The chest sagged, but the other side did not fall, the flame did not go out, but the corner of the mouth showed a grim smile.


    Bang!


    His fist spun out at a high speed and broke away from his arm, like a shell, which hit Tang Zheng hard on the chest.


    The two men fell back in unison.


    The fire on the fist rushed to Tang Zheng, trying to ignite him.


    Tang Zheng''s chest was not sunken. Chaos Vajra code resisted the fierce attack, but chaos Vajra code could not resist the erosion of the flame.


    "Play with me. You''re a little tender."


    A real fire sprang up from Tang Zheng''s body. The purple flame immediately wrapped the other''s flame, and the refining was clean.


    After the fist hit Tang Zheng, it flew back quickly. Tang Zheng just put out the fire, and the fist flew back to the leader''s arm, intact as before.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he stared at the scene directly. For a long time, he woke up like a dream and said, "you are no longer a human being."


    The leader also steadied his figure. The flame on his body was still burning. He looked down at his chest.


    He was embarrassed to dig a big hole, but his action was not affected.


    He is less likely to be deterred.


    As Tang Zheng speculated, he is not a living body, but a mechanical warrior. His appearance is a layer of silica gel, disguised as a human being.


    "It''s really eye opening that the mechanic has been upgraded like this." Tang Zheng is astonished that the power of science and technology is very powerful, and he has more and more experience about it.


    "But you are still too weak." Tang Zheng said scornfully, "the savage breath has entered your body, I see how long you can hold on."


    But the leader didn''t know. He didn''t worry about the wild smell of the laborer, and he was still standing safe.


    Tang Zheng had a bad premonition when his pupil shrank.


    It''s so wild that you can''t avoid it, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on these mechanical soldiers.


    At least for now.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He always thought that no one could resist the destructive power of savage breath, especially this guy with simple mind and developed limbs.


    But the final result shows that he is wrong!


    He racked his brains and finally figured out the reason.


    "Mechanical soldiers are not living bodies, but just machines. Savage breath is the meridians that enter the human body. That is to say, it has effect on living bodies. Naturally, you will not be affected by the other side."


    "If the wild land comes to the world, besides the sorcerers and demons, these mechanical warriors can survive, and even do not need to adapt to time."


    Tang Zheng sighs. I''m afraid Chi you never dreamed of his hard-working plan. Not only did he get cheaper, but also the mechanical soldiers.


    "Though you are not afraid of savagery, but you want to fight with me, you still can''t help yourself." Tang Zheng roared and rushed to the other side.


    Whoosh!


    Split one leg upright.


    This is what Chiyou taught him when he bet with Xinmo.


    Since Chi you was opposed to him, he has hardly practiced or cultivated the sky splitting leg. Because Chi you is too cunning, he is afraid that Chi you will also leave a back door in the sky splitting leg. If he uses the sky splitting leg against the enemy in the future, he will encounter accidents.


    This time, there was no magic weapon, and the magic power of swallowing the sky was unpredictable. Therefore, he temporarily used the sky splitting leg.


    The sky splitting leg once helped him to defend the enemy, which was powerful.


    When he did it again, he was like a running cloud and a running water. He cut down one leg severely, and the Qi engine firmly locked the leader.


    The leader immediately realized the threat of death and shouted, "King Kong!"


    Boom!


    The earth shook and the mountain rocked. A big Mac flew up from the bottom of the mountain and landed heavily on the top of the mountain, protecting the leader.


    Bang!


    The sky splitting leg hit King Kong''s leg. It clicked and sparked all over the leg. A wire came out.King Kong does not move, as if this injury is tickling.


    This is not the most frightening. The next scene completely shocked Tang Zheng, making him almost unable to move his eyes.


    The sparking wound is recovering automatically, just like the healer is healing. King Kong is a giant''s machine armor, and it has the function of healing automatically. This It''s really horrible.


    The leader seemed to see Tang Zheng''s shocking thoughts and said with a triumphant smile, "how do you know the power of King Kong?"


    Tang Zheng is silent.


    King Kong is really more powerful than he thought.


    But he didn''t know that there was a fundamental difference between King Kong''s automatic healing and practitioners, which was the power of technology.


    There is a special nano robot for healing in the body of King Kong. It is very smiling and invisible to the naked eye. Therefore, Tang Zheng didn''t see the nano robots working in the spark splashed wound.


    "King Kong, kill him!" With a wave of his hand, the leader ordered.


    Bang!


    When the voice falls, the figure of the four image Zun also falls from the sky. The four image Zun is the same size as the ordinary people.


    Falling in front of King Kong is the difference between ants and elephants.


    "Haha, I dare to fight against King Kong." The leader laughed scornfully.


    Tang Zheng tiger face, command: "four elephant Zun, help me to dismantle it."


    Without saying a word, the four elephant Buddha rushed to King Kong. When he took every step, his body became taller and bigger.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Each step is like a heavy drum beating the heart.


    As the four image venerable became bigger and bigger, the chief was stunned directly. He was the first time to see the four image venerable and was deeply shocked.


    When the four elephant Master arrived at King Kong, he became a giant, just like a mechanical warrior.


    King Kong awe inspiring, waving a huge fist to meet the four image Zun.


    Bang bang bang!


    You come and I go, fist again and again, hit each other hard.


    There is no injury to the four image Zun. After King Kong has taken a few punches, there are several more wounds on his body. It has no body that the four image Zun can''t get into, but it has a nano robot, so the wounds are recovering a little bit.


    Two monsters make the battlefield a mess, and the corpses of those demons are almost trampled into the soil by two.


    Bang!


    Two people fight to the cliff edge, still did not step back, two boxing each other, coincidentally fell from the cliff.


    Tang Zheng rushed to the edge of the cliff and found that they fell very fast. In a blink of an eye, they penetrated through the clouds on the hillside.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the bottom of the mountain. Mount Tai seemed to shake for a while. The rocks rolled down and rumbled down again.


    Tang Zheng suddenly felt that there was only one voice falling to the ground. Was it the one with four images or King Kong falling to the ground?


    "Ha ha, your things are broken to pieces." The chief laughed.


    Tang Zheng focused his attention, as if to let his eyes penetrate the clouds and see what happened below.


    Boom!


    A deafening voice came from the clouds.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened to see a giant flying up from under the clouds.


    "King Kong!"


    Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    King Kong''s two soles are sprayed with fire, so that it can fly freely. Obviously, the loud crash was made by the four image Buddha.


    "Are the four elephants wounded?"


    The mountain is so high that he can''t help shaking the firm mind of the four image worshiper.


    "No, it must be OK. It was OK when he fell into such a dangerous river. How could it be OK when he fell from the mountain? Besides, it has broken the seal and is more powerful than before."


    But the leader didn''t know this. He taunted him recklessly and attacked King Kong back and forth. He stared at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s faith in the four image worshiper was firm again, so he didn''t fly down to find out.


    He looked at each other''s eyes full of cold murders, and said: "you want to rob and pick up the leak while the fire is on. Your wishful thinking is wrong. I am very angry, so you are all dead. I want to tear you all into parts."


    "Kill him!" The leader didn''t listen. King Kong took the lead in the attack with a command.


    Whoo!


    A huge fist came from behind Tang Zheng and hit him on the head.


    Tang Zheng''s figure flashed, and he flew to the head of the leader. He shouted, "chop the sky leg!"


    Bang!


    A huge leg shadow came down from the sky, immediately covered the leader, and immediately he was full of flames. At the same time, a flame came out from the bottom of his feet, which whirled rapidly and collided with that leg shadow.


    Boom!


    There was a bang and sparks were all over the place.The fire on the leader''s body went out, and a burst of blue smoke came out. He knelt on the ground and had a Tang Zheng leg on his shoulder.


    This leg quickly and ruthlessly hit his shoulder, and the huge force immediately made him kneel on the ground, and his knees were smashed.


    It is not equipped with nano robots like King Kong, so this huge wound can''t be repaired, so we can only lift our hands and grasp Tang Zheng''s legs.


    "Well, is that all you can do? I haven''t used up my strength yet! "


    Tang Zheng said, a surging force spewed out of his legs, like the last straw to crush a camel.


    Bang!


    All the leaders broke up, became pieces of pieces and scattered all over the ground.

 Chapter 1303

    The leader scattered into a large number of parts, but they did not affect the actions of other mechanical soldiers. They did not even change their eyes.


    This is the mechanical warrior, the real killing machine, without any emotion. Even though the appearance is so human like, in the final analysis, it is also a cold death.


    Whoo!


    King Kong attacked fiercely from behind.


    Tang Zheng leaned slightly to avoid its attack.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the mountain rocked and the earth moved. The four elephant Buddha appeared quietly on the top of the mountain, sweeping the army with one move and sweeping King Kong with one leg.


    King Kong fell to the ground, and the earth trembled again. The battle between the two monsters affected other people and they were afraid to avoid it.


    When King Kong fell to the ground, the four elephant Buddha flew up.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of joy, and he cried excitedly, "the four elephant master, get rid of it."


    The heart of the four elephant master is sharp, and the attack becomes more and more fierce.


    King Kong stands up, the fire rises from the bottom of his feet and flies into the air.


    However, the four elephant master didn''t worry about it at all. He stepped heavily on the ground with a bang. It was like a shell rising from the sky.


    The huge fist hit King Kong''s foot directly.


    Click!


    King Kong''s feet immediately became fragments, sparks splashed, and nano robots quickly and automatically repaired.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he immediately called out a reminder: "the four elephant master, at this time, completely defeated it."


    Without saying a word, the four elephant master deeply understood Tang Zheng''s intention. His fists and feet were not fast, but King Kong could not hide at all.


    It seems that only these two people are left in this battle, and the battle of others is dwarfed. After all, this earth shaking battle is rare.


    In the distance, there is a person - ChunZi.


    ChunZi is so secretive that it''s hard for others to find her.


    She was ordered to pay close attention to the situation of all parties. Of course, the focus was on the struggle between Tang Zheng and the demon clan.


    Baibianxingjun is very interested in this dispute. Chiyou is ambitious to reappear the world to the wasteland.


    The king of stars is a man of ancient times. He is familiar with the wild land and knows its power.


    Of course, he didn''t want the wilderness to reappear. After all, his desire for power had sprouted, and he would not allow the separation of powers from his hands.


    The wild land reappears in the world, that is, Chiyou will rule the world, and there will be no place for him to play.


    So, he and Tang Zheng''s appeal are the same, do not want to let the wilderness reappear the world.


    But in order to save his strength, he didn''t want to do it rashly, so he always ordered ChunZi to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, so that he could benefit from it.


    He played well on his wishful thinking and succeeded.


    Chi you and Tang Zheng were almost damaged each other. However, the star king of all changes didn''t expect that Chi you would be chased and beaten by Tang Zheng.


    It''s a shame.


    As an ancient man, he was also a little ashamed and had a lot of complaints about Chiyou.


    However, he did not hesitate for a long time, and made a decision. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is a rising star after all. He is far less impressive than Chi you. Chi you makes him afraid. Even if Chi you looks hurt, who knows if he is mystifying?


    Therefore, the king of change almost made a decision without thinking.


    Tang Zheng has been bad for his good things for many times. The star king of all changes certainly wants to get rid of this stumbling block, especially such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Now, the king of change has just succeeded in seizing power, and countless eyes are staring at him, unable to leave the capital.


    Otherwise, he will surely come in person and kill Tang Zheng by surprise.


    He couldn''t personally, so he sent the most trusted pure son to lead the mechanical warrior and King Kong, which he took from the original chief. When people don''t feel hurt, he sent them directly to fight, striving to win the first battle.


    ChunZi watched the battle at the top of Mount Tai from afar. His pupils were wide open and his beautiful cheeks were full of murderous Qi.


    She thought it was an easy thing to catch a leak. After all, the fighting between Tang Zheng and the demons was so fierce that it cost and hurt a lot.


    She has also seen the strength of mechanical warriors and King Kong, which is full of confidence.


    But she never thought that although the team was badly damaged, its will to fight was as good as the sun.


    Especially when we see the comrades who died, there is anger in our hearts.


    The demons fled. There was no place to vent their anger. The appearance of mechanical soldiers and King Kong just gave them a chance to vent.


    Of course, they will not miss this good opportunity in vain, so the fight is particularly fierce, and these lifeless mechanical fighters have not benefited.


    Mechanical soldiers are not vegetarian, but also killed their opponents. Blood once again stimulates their nerves. On time, the battle becomes more and more brutal.


    When ChunZi saw this scene, he knew that the plan of the king of stars had failed.Tang Zheng is not so easy to deal with.


    He videotaped the battle from afar, and actually sent it back to the capital. The king of stars was watching closely. When he saw the battle, he was furious and furious.


    He has come to understand that his calculation is wrong.


    Tang Zheng is not a soft persimmon. He can''t knead it at all.


    His eyes twinkled and he said to himself hatefully, "Tang Zheng, I really despise you for your rapid change. If I can''t kill you this time, I will definitely suffer a lot in the future. Li Gong is your right and left arm. I recently found that there are many people in the center of power in Li Gong. I''m going to get rid of them now, so that you can''t penetrate into my territory again. "


    The star king said, while the corner of the mouth floating a profound smile.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian didn''t think that the nails they buried were so deep, but they were still detected by the king of change, and they wanted to hurt the killer.


    It''s really different from other people in the power level. It''s just this kind of character that attracts a group of people.


    These people are the top group of people in the power level. With them, the king of change can control the top level so quickly.


    "Cleaning operation begins." All change star gentleman secretly clenched his teeth, immediately dialed a telephone, a series of actions began quietly.


    It is not clear to the parties that a disaster is about to happen.


    "Chunko, come back." Although the star monarch is unwilling to change, he has no choice but to give orders.


    Pure son hate''s gnashing teeth, staring at the battlefield deeply, and the Jedi turned his head and disappeared without turning back.


    As for the mechanical warriors and King Kong at the top of Mount Tai, she never looked at them more. They are all "products" that can be mass produced. What''s the relationship between life and death? They can be reproduced anyway.


    If we can kill more Tang Zheng''s living power, isn''t it a good thing.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that ChunZi had escaped quietly. His focus was on the battle between King Kong and the four image worshippers.


    The battle effectiveness of the four elephant master was completely broken out, and King Kong''s defeat gradually appeared, leaving only one leg, unable to stand alone.


    Although it has nano robots to repair the wound, after all, the attack of the four image Zun is too fierce. The nano robot has no time to repair, and it is seriously injured by the four image Zun again and again.


    In this case, there is not much suspense about the battle.


    Once again, the four elephant master hit King Kong with both hands and feet. With a loud roar, half of his body broke from his shoulder to his waist.


    King Kong stumbled back, leaving only one leg and one arm.


    Without Tang Zheng''s order, the four elephant worshippers directly take advantage of the victory to pursue and kick King Kong''s head with long legs.


    Click!


    With sparks flying, King Kong''s head flew out, whizzing down the cliff.


    The headless half of the body wobbled, and finally, with a bang, fell to the ground, shaking a few times, the invisible nano robot completely stopped.


    Without the head of King Kong, it is equivalent to death. The nano robot and King Kong are in the same vein. King Kong is dead, and the nano robot naturally loses its power and is completely paralyzed.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised by this result. After all, the four image worshippers came from ancient times. They are the patron gods of the witch family. Even Chiyou wanted to take them as his own, which shows that they are extraordinary.


    King Kong is a product of a short time. It scares people, but it''s a paper tiger. When meeting a real tiger, the paper tiger will naturally lose the battle.


    The battle of others is coming to an end. Although the mechanical fighters are fierce, they are finally wiped out.


    Tang Zheng''s people also paid a price, but far less than the tragic war with the demon family.


    After the last mechanical warrior fell, the crowd gave out deafening cheers, and the suppressed murderous spirit was released and relieved to a certain extent.


    After the battle, the people gathered together. You look at me, I look at you. Then they fell silent.


    This sudden attack made everyone wonder, especially knowing that it all came from the "chief".


    Yan Po Tian changed his former attitude and took the lead in breaking the silence, saying: "the chief is so cruel and ruthless that he has completely stood on our opposite side, so we must not be soft any more."


    Yan Po Tian, after all, is not so disrespectful of authority as the cultivator. He is a man who has been in the secular world for a lifetime. Some views are deeply rooted, such as the relationship with the official.


    He didn''t want to tear his face until he had to.


    But this time he even said this on his own initiative, which means that he changed his mind and mind, or It has become as lawless as Tang Zheng and others.


    Nine days Xuan female disdain ground cold hum a, say: "Qin Shihuang also is nothing, let alone this person."


    She has always shown contempt for power and contempt for the chief.


    Tang Zheng, with a gloomy face, looked at the mess of the battlefield, and his voice became deep. He said, "dig the ground three feet, and find him for me."When everyone''s spirit shakes, he understands that Tang Zheng has completely moved his heart, which means that he will break with the power level completely and the relationship will deteriorate.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t object, but he made up his mind. When he went back, he must use all the strength of the palace to minimize the impact.


    We will not let Tang Zheng really get involved with the power level, and strive for more support from other people. We will only burn the war on the leaders.


    "Go home!" Tang Zheng didn''t say much. He returned to the capital with a wave of his hand.


    He didn''t know that a terrible war was going on between the demons and the old Yellow Emperor, just like the battle of Zhuolu tens of thousands of years ago.


    [author''s aside]: it''s a little late today. Sorry!

 Chapter 1304

    The demons are exhausted, and countless comrades have been killed and injured. They are fighting against the old yellow emperor with exhausted bodies.


    The battle effectiveness of the old part of the Yellow Emperor was almost explosive. The demons who killed jumped around in disorder. The people who killed were in panic. Even more, Chiyou and the emperor wanted to die.


    This is the disgrace of the demons and Chiyou.


    At that time, when Chiyou faced the Yellow Emperor, he was not so passive and embarrassed.


    Today, in the face of the Yellow Emperor''s generals, it turns out to be this result. How can Chiyou bear it.


    In order to protect Chiyou, the emperor''s combat effectiveness has been restrained for a large part, and he has no way to give full play to his own strength.


    Compared with the old part of the Yellow Emperor, the other demons made a verdict.


    Ye Meiyu''s dreamless mind shows great power, which makes many demons fall into dreams, and then she kills them one by one.


    Many of the accomplishments of these demons are higher than her. However, it''s too weird for them to have no trace in their dreams, which makes them guard against carelessness.


    Even later, they tried their best to defend themselves, but they did not succeed completely.


    After all, unlike Tang Zheng, they still have another soul in their body, which can wake him up at a critical moment.


    The reason why it is difficult to find a descendant for dreamless magic is that this supernatural power is so rebellious that it is so demanding on the descendant that it is simply abnormal.


    Ye Meiyu''s talent is so extraordinary that he has met this requirement. That''s why he has achieved what he has achieved today.


    Looking at the demons dying under his own hands, ye Meiyu looks radiant and exhales.


    But she knew that if she had not been cruel and ruthless and had eliminated her master''s nightmare at the critical moment, she would never have been in the old part of the Yellow Emperor today.


    She may be the disciple of nightmare, unable to make her own decisions.


    So, she is very glad to have chosen to kill nightmare as the wisest decision.


    As for whether it will be exposed or not, she is not worried at all. Tang Zheng has disclosed it to the old part of the Yellow Emperor, but no one believes it.


    Perhaps, even if some people suspect that there is no real evidence, they dare not rush to do something about her.


    After all, her role in the old part of the Yellow Emperor is becoming more and more prominent and her position is becoming higher and higher. The old part of the Yellow Emperor can''t bear to lose her nightmare, and then lose her, the only one who can dream of traceless magic.


    No matter what happened to the old part of the Yellow Emperor, they could only bear without clear evidence.


    Ye Meiyu is not a fool, so she thinks about all this clearly. She is confident and fearless, so when facing Liu Wuxin, she is not as careful as before.


    Liu Wuxin suffered a great loss under Tang Zheng''s hands. Liu was also destroyed and her combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Naturally, ye Meiyu was no longer afraid of her.


    Therefore, in the old part of the Yellow Emperor, the only person Ye Meiyu feared was moye.


    Moye is so deep that she dare not make a mistake.


    Ye Meiyu killed several other demons. He looked at Liu Wuxin. It seemed that Liu Wuxin had a sharp heart. Liu Wuxin also looked back.


    On the other hand, ye Meiyu made no secret of his pride, which was obviously provocative.


    Liu didn''t want to see it in his eyes, hate it in his heart, and secretly regret it. Why didn''t Ye Meiyu see it at the beginning.


    But now it''s all late.


    Since ye Meiyu''s understanding of mind dream''s traceless magic reached another level, Liu Wuxin has been challenged by Ye Meiyu.


    Her title as the most powerful female general in the old part of the Yellow Emperor seems to be in jeopardy.


    If, at the time of the Yellow Emperor''s resurrection, he has not recovered his former strength, and ye Meiyu is becoming more and more powerful, then ye Meiyu is likely to soar to the sky and take her place.


    This will definitely be a major disaster for Liu inadvertently.


    Although moye and Liu Wuxin were old acquaintances and old comrades in arms, they did not favor Liu Wuxin. In ancient times, people were all advocates of the strong, and moye was no exception.


    He is a swordsman. He is more persistent in the pursuit of power. He can''t help but look at Ye Meiyu with great admiration.


    Liu Wuxin''s name is Wuxin, but he is not a real person. Therefore, he is very clear about moye''s temper and does not complain to him for help.


    If she did, it would make moye look down upon her more and lower in his mind. On the contrary, it would make ye Meiyu cheaper.


    Mo Ye''s general shuasha stabbed several swords and ran straight to Chiyou. He had shot at Chiyou again and again.


    In fact, he knew that Chiyou could not be killed, but he did not stop doing so, because it can completely contain the power of the emperor.


    The cultivation of the emperor is a little higher than that of moye.


    Moye had to work hard to recover to the first level of Mahayana. He fought with the emperor head-on. He was not an opponent at all.


    Therefore, he had to find a new way to deal with Chiyou.


    The effect is excellent.


    The emperor is furious, but nothing can be done.


    He couldn''t give up Chiyou and pursue moye. Moye started guerrilla warfare, and he almost collapsed."Moye, you have the ability to fight me head-on. What kind of man is that?" The monarch was furious.


    Moye is not moved. No matter how bad the emperor says, he will not be angry.


    "It''s a great shame that you, an ancient man, are inferior to me in cultivation, but use such mean means." The emperor continued his verbal attack, trying to provoke moye and make him change his strategy.


    It''s a pity that moye didn''t eat it at all.


    As an ancient man who has been famous for a long time, his cultivation is not as good as that of a later sage, which is not a glorious thing indeed.


    But moye didn''t worry at all.


    Because, his cultivation recovered very quickly, since the resurrection, his cultivation is almost a thousand miles a day.


    Especially recently, it can be called rocket speed.


    This is what he expected. In time, his cultivation will return to the previous peak level, and then deal with the emperor. That''s a piece of cake.


    It was precisely because he knew the speed of their recovery that they decided to kill the demons halfway.


    Chiyou is like him, even faster than his recovery. Once he adapts to the new body and new environment, he will soar to the sky.


    At that time, moye was not Chi You''s opponent at all. The only one who could fight against Chi you was the Yellow Emperor.


    This is equivalent to throwing hot potato to Yellow Emperor again.


    As a subordinate, moye is incompetent. Of course, he doesn''t want to leave the mess to the Yellow Emperor.


    He wants to get everything done. Once the Yellow Emperor comes back to life, he doesn''t have to worry about the mess.


    Therefore, in this war, he is sure to win. He will not only wipe out the demons, but also kill them before Chiyou recovers.


    Seeing that many attacks can''t really hurt Chiyou, and can''t completely deal with the emperor, moye can''t help worrying.


    In particular, seeing that Chiyou is like an old monk who has been settled down, he is even more worried about the external fighting.


    Chiyou is abandoning the outside world''s thoughts and concentrating on healing his wounds. Once the wounds are cured, moye''s plan is in vain.


    But he is a lower level than the emperor. How can he kill the emperor?


    Moye''s brain is broken.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on Ye Meiyu, a brave man, and he shouted, "Meiyu, help me!"


    Ye Meiyu heard this sound, like beating chicken blood, and flew to moye''s side. Moye nodded meaningfully at her.


    Ye Meiyu understood and urged the dreamless magic, and everything in front of her changed.


    All these changes are very subtle, as if they are true.


    The Emperor didn''t know that he had planned a new attack. The axe attacked moye fiercely.


    They are cultivators. They don''t have to be close to each other to attack. Therefore, if they are far away from each other, the attack can also be deadly.


    The emperor was really angry. This blow was brewing for a long time. It was very powerful.


    The hatchet cuts across the sky and covers moye. Moye raises his sword and tries to stop it.


    "A mantis arm is a chariot."


    Said the emperor disdainfully.


    Seeing that the open axe is about to hit moye, a big drink is heard by the emperor.


    "Stop!"


    I don''t know when, Chiyou stood up and stared at the emperor. The shout came out of Chiyou''s mouth.


    The emperor was overjoyed and looked at Chiyou''s momentum. It was clear that he had completely recovered. He quickly stopped the hatchet in the air and cheered: "ancestors, you have healed your wounds. Congratulations, my subordinates are useless and have not been able to defeat these evil old parts of the Yellow Emperor."


    Chiyou''s face was cloudy and clear. He said scornfully, "these old yellow emperors are really hateful. Now we are going to kill them all."


    The emperor frowned and nodded in approval: "the ancestors said you were there, and they are the local chicken and tile dog in front of you, vulnerable."


    The emperor only paid tribute to Chiyou, but didn''t notice that moye''s lips raised a deep and cold smile.


    "Chiyou, emperor, what are you? Dare to challenge me. Now I will kill you and throw away your armor." Moye suddenly opens his mouth and talks.


    The emperor and Chiyou were furious and attacked him.


    The emperor can''t wait to rush out first, yelling angrily: "you dare to be unreasonable to your ancestors, and I can kill you without their hands."


    Whoosh!


    The emperor''s open axe immediately reached the top of moye''s head. He stood high and held the open axe in his hand. He had a great spirit.


    Moye raised his sword, as before, trying to resist.


    Chiyou is just one step behind the emperor.


    All of a sudden, Chi you put out his hand. There was a cold light in his hand. The cold light flew straight out, but it didn''t shoot at Mo Ye. Instead, it was a puff, and it didn''t enter the vest of the emperor.


    "Ah --"


    the emperor was attacked by a sneak attack. He screamed heartbreaking and turned around abruptly, but saw an unexpected face.Chiyou.


    It was Chi you who shot behind his back and gave him a fatal blow. The cold light had penetrated his body and hurt his heart.


    The emperor stared at Chiyou with mixed feelings and asked, "ancestors, what are you doing and why?"


    "Because, you damn it!" Chi you suddenly sneered and said in a murderous voice.


    As soon as the emperor''s pupil shrank, he stared at Chiyou directly and shouted, "no, you are not the ancestor, you are not!"


    Poof!


    As the voice fell, a sword point penetrated through his chest.

 Chapter 1305

    The sword pierced through the emperor''s chest.


    Moye holds the sword in both hands and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    The emperor''s heart was pierced directly, and was torn apart by a powerful sword. The emperor was not dead, but turned his head, looked at the moye nearby, and looked at Chiyou, and said desperately, "what is all this?"


    Chi you suddenly opened his mouth and said scornfully, "haven''t you heard of the dreamless magic?"


    "No trace of dreams?" The king looked dazed.


    Nightmare died early that year, and his magic power has not been handed down. Of course, the demons do not know a magic power tens of thousands of years ago.


    Ye Meiyu used to dream of killing other opponents without trace. The emperor''s mind was all on Chiyou, so he didn''t find any clue.


    In the end, he finally met Ye Meiyu''s way.


    "Who are you?" The emperor''s mouth has overflowed with blood. He asked Chiyou with hate.


    "I am Ye Meiyu, of course."


    As if it was a flower in front of us, "Chiyou" changed its appearance and became Ye Meiyu.


    As soon as the emperor''s pupil shrank, he cried hysterically, "you have deceived my eyes."


    Ye Meiyu, after Mo Ye absorbed the attention of the emperor, took advantage of the emperor''s unpreparedness and exerted his dream without trace, and finally quietly introduced the emperor into the dream.


    This time it''s very different from before.


    Before, ye Meiyu created a dream in which she could only have one living thing of her own. No matter how many people or things were illusions.


    This time it''s quite different.


    The moye in the dream is real.


    This is the change brought about by Ye Meiyu''s accomplishments and accomplishments. He can let others enter the dreams she created, so as to become her assistant and help her defeat the enemy.


    The cooperation between the two men perfectly succeeded in killing the emperor.


    Chi you has been closed his eyes to heal the wound, his eyelids just slightly beating, and he didn''t say anything to stop it.


    Because, he has reached the most critical moment of healing, can not be distracted at all.


    The death of the emperor left him helpless.


    He felt very sorry. After all, the emperor was a powerful assistant. It was a huge loss to fall into the hands of the enemy.


    This state of mind flashed by, did not leave too deep shadow in Chi You''s heart, and then he went all out to heal.


    He knew that without the protection of the emperor, moye would never let him go. In the face of death, his potential was fully aroused and the injury was repaired quickly.


    The vitality in the eyes of the sovereign is rapidly consumed. He does not willingly look at Ye Meiyu, spits blood, and says, "my sovereign has lived a long life, has not died outside the sky, and has never thought that he was the way of your little girl. This is a great shame. I will not die in peace."


    Ye Meiyu said triumphantly, "it should be your honor to die in the hands of Miss Ben."


    "To die!" The emperor suddenly returned to light, and suddenly burst out of the sword.


    A strange scene appeared - not a drop of blood fell to the ground, but was absorbed by the sword.


    The sword of Gan Jiang turned red.


    Whoosh!


    The axe flew out of the king''s hand and directly split at Ye Meiyu.


    Empress Ye Meiyu retreats. She can''t take this attack with her strength. Although he can use his dream to invite you to enter the urn to deal with the emperor.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, she is not the opponent of the emperor. Even the emperor under serious injury can be killed by the fire of life.


    She retreated in a hurry, but the attack of kaitianfu was even more urgent, completely covering her, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    "I can''t die like this." Ye Meiyu cries in her heart.


    Bang!


    The axe stopped and was stopped by the general''s sword.


    At the critical moment, moye saves Ye Meiyu''s life.


    Liu Wuxin saw this scene and wished to stamp her feet. She said that the woman was so lucky and moye protected her.


    If this axe is solid, ye Meiyu will surely die and give himself a bad breath.


    Ye Meiyu''s life is over. She pats her chest gently. The waves are rough. She looks at moye with her eyes moving.


    Moye did not squint, looking at the dying emperor, said: "go, your life has come to an end."


    Say, clap in the emperor''s chest.


    The emperor''s whole body was shocked, and his chest collapsed rapidly. It was like a pit appeared on the flat ground. With a puff, the blood gushed out again.


    The emperor''s eyes are protruding. In a few seconds, the life will burn out quickly, until it is exhausted, and then he will fall to the ground softly.


    The emperor is dead!


    There was a cry of alarm in the demon clan, like a thunder, which made the ears of the people buzzing.


    The demons stare at the fallen emperor, who was once their leader, leading them to avoid the pursuit of the Tianwaitian natives. They even talk loudly about bringing them back to make a great career and rule the whole world.It never occurred to me that the grand blueprint had not yet been implemented, and the emperor fell.


    It''s like the belief collapse of the demon clan. Everyone looks pale and restless, as if he has lost his goal in life.


    "Kill!"


    Seeing this, moye is secretly glad in his heart. Would he let go of this blessed opportunity and command loudly.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor shouted to kill the people, and attacked the demons with great momentum.


    The demons are panic stricken. They don''t have the courage and fighting spirit to fight. There is only one idea in their mind - escape!


    The emperor is dead, so how can they be the opponents of the old Yellow Emperor? So it''s important to escape obediently.


    Moye''s mouth raised a smile. This plan was a great success, killing countless demons. Now, the final victory is in sight.


    His eyes fell on Chi you, who closed his eyes and was silent.


    Once you kill him, it''s a complete victory.


    Mo ye, ye Meiyu and Liu Wuxin form horns, and they approach Chi you step by step. All three did not act rashly.


    The shadow of a tree, the name of a man. Chiyou''s name is so scary that they dare not take it lightly.


    When the three men were only a step away from Chiyou, they stopped, looked at each other, and read the meaning from each other''s eyes.


    Mo Ye nods heavily, and signals everyone to act together.


    Brush!


    Attack Qizhi, attack Chiyou from three hands.


    Chiyou stands still, like an old monk who has entered into peace.


    Seeing this scene, the three people''s eyebrows showed a smile. At the last moment, Chiyou did not resist, so he would surely die.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, all three of them attacked in the void, but they did not fall on Chiyou.


    A ray of light came out of Chiyou, completely blocking the attack of the three.


    They all looked at each other and saw the shock in their hearts.


    Isn''t Chiyou at the end of the line?


    How can there be such a strong self-protection force, the joint force of the three attacks, even without any effect.


    Moye''s mind was full of twists and turns. He immediately made a clear judgment of the interest and immediately shouted, "don''t give up, continue to attack, you must kill him."


    Moye has no way back. If Chi You is released this time, they will be absolutely destroyed.


    After all, the monarchs died in their hands.


    Moreover, the strength displayed by the old Yellow Emperor''s ministry this time definitely left a deep impression and brand in Chiyou''s heart.


    How could Chiyou let go of such a powerful enemy, and still be the enemy of tens of thousands of years.


    Either you or I die.


    This is the status quo between them.


    "Kill!" Moye roared, the sword of the general was shining brightly. The soul of the sword made the soul of the war sword tremble and hum continuously, as if it was cheering.


    "Ganjiang sword, you and I fight together again, we must kill Chiyou." Moye said to himself secretly.


    Shua!


    Sword light, like a master from the sword in the fierce shooting, stabbing Chiyou.


    At the same time, Liu Wuxin also shakes the magic weapon, which is a long whip. Although it is not as powerful as the previous one, it is also adapted after all.


    Therefore, the long whip is like the extension of Liu Wuxin''s arm, like an arm commander, attacking Chiyou fiercely.


    Ye Meiyu didn''t have a magic weapon to take advantage of. He simply clapped his hand at the tianlinggai of Chiyou, trying to take advantage of it and give Chiyou a fatal blow.


    The attack of the three men is not weak, especially moye. The light of the sword almost firmly locked Chiyou.


    Don''t say he doesn''t move. Even if Chiyou moves, it''s hard to escape from the sword of the general.


    Chiyou did not escape.


    Other people have fled far away, Chiyou is like a lonely family, especially miserable.


    No one pitied him.


    All of a sudden, Chiyou opened his eyes quickly, like a light emanating from his pupils, with a totally different momentum, like a new person.


    In a moment, a person''s change can be so big, is it possible?


    Of course, all of these are the best proof.


    There is no doubt that this must be the cause of Chiyou''s recovery.


    Whoosh!


    A sword rose in the air.


    Dang!


    Two swords strike each other, sparks splash.


    The soul sword and the general sword face each other. The strong sword Qi blows two whirlwinds. The whirlwinds collide with each other and stir the air.


    Liu Wuxin and ye Meiyu are too weak. Before they attack Chi you, they are pushed back by this furious momentum.


    "This is..."


    The two suddenly changed their faces, muttered to themselves and were at a loss.


    Chiyou recovered from his injuries. Are they fighting or retreating?Since the two can kill the emperor together, can the three work together to kill Chiyou?


    Both of them had this idea in mind.


    In moye''s heart, however, he was not so optimistic. As a party, he knew the power of the sword best.


    It''s the power uploaded from the Ganjiang sword, which shakes his heart, makes his arm tremble, and the Ganjiang sword almost flies out of his hand.


    "Cut!"


    If moye doesn''t give up, it''s up to him to win or lose. If he gives up, Chiyou will definitely pursue and fight hard in the future. It''s not a good thing for them.


    It''s better to fight. If we can kill Chiyou, it''s the biggest victory.


    When the words were cut, the sword became red, like it had been tempered in the blood for a long time, and it was full of human blood.


    Whoo!


    When the sword fell, the sky turned bloody.

 Chapter 1306

    The sky is like blood. The cutting of the sword contains infinite power.


    Chiyou lightly raised the sword of war spirit. The light of the sword rose like the light of the sun and the moon, completely covering the blood light of the sword.


    Others closed their eyes and were shaken by the scene.


    "Escape!" A roar came out of the sword light, panicking.


    Everyone can hear it. It''s moye''s voice. It''s enough for him to shout out the word "escape" so urgently.


    He is not Chi You''s opponent, or even far away.


    Many people were stunned. They didn''t expect that moye could be so vulnerable. In these moves, he was defeated and even called for everyone to escape. It was a shame.


    "Use your dreamless spell." Liu Wuxin did not escape, but urged Ye Meiyu.


    At the critical moment, ye Meiyu did not place Qi with Liu inadvertently, but quickly urged the real Qi to cast the dreamless magic.


    But Chi you said scornfully, "I have no trace of my dream. This little hand wants to deal with me and make a fool of itself. If nightmare comes here, maybe it can threaten me a little bit. You are too young. "


    When the voice fell, he did not see any movement. Ye Meiyu bent down suddenly and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    She failed to cast!


    In front of Chiyou, her dream of unimpeded and unimpeded has failed, even more thoroughly than in the face of Tang Zheng''s defeat.


    Ye Meiyu''s heart surged with a strong reluctance, but she did not dare to stay any longer. She turned around and flew away.


    Other old parts of the Yellow Emperor saw this and woke up like a dream. Don''t run away to the distance with your life, just like the demon family.


    Seeing this scene, the demon family who had escaped for a long time stopped at once and only heard a voice shouting excitedly: "the ancestors show great power, brothers, kill these damn guys back to me."


    The exhausted demons are full of life again, and they turn around and rush to kill them.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor was immediately stopped. There was a fierce fight between the two sides, each with death and injury.


    But without Huangdi''s old love war, he would break out when he got the chance. The skill of applying oil on the sole of his feet is no worse than that of the demon clan.


    Liu Wuxin looks at Ye Meiyu''s escaping figure from afar. She has broken through the encirclement of the demon family and escaped.


    This made Liu Wuxin extremely shameless, spit out a saliva, said contemptuously: "deserters, not even the courage of the first World War, but also give up their comrades."


    The sword light is still very bright. Liu Wuxin can''t see Chiyou and moye. She is so anxious about moye. At last, she doesn''t listen to moye''s advice. She holds a whip, shakes her wrist, and whips.


    Boom boom!


    The whip struck the sword light again and again. However, the sword light did not tremble at all.


    On the contrary, the whip was scattered in disorder and twisted into several sections by the sword light. It was completely discarded.


    Bang!


    Just then, the sword light exploded, and countless sword lights seemed to be concealed weapons of throwing knives, swishing and hitting many old parts of the Yellow Emperor.


    The screams came one after another, but stopped abruptly.


    In an instant, the sword light reaped many lives of the old Yellow Emperor.


    They have nothing to do.


    When the sword light dissipated, a figure came out in a state of embarrassment. It was moye who had the hair and hair. There was no calm and self-contained free money.


    "Escape!"


    Moye again hysterically and loudly ordered, and then, he could not care about other people, like a bereaved dog, flying away.


    Liu unintentional whip just destroyed, nearby distance saw this scene, the shock in the heart can be imagined.


    When she finally realized that this was not a time for her people to fight against, she was flustered and couldn''t help admiring Ye Meiyu. When the deserter was so timely, she must have escaped to a safe place.


    With a little toe, her five big and three thick body flew back.


    However, a big hand reached out and caught Liu Wuxin. "Let go of me," Liu Wuxin cried out


    The palm of the hand is in line with the situation to fly to clap to go, try to let Chiyou loose.


    Click!


    Liu Wuxin''s palm hit Chi You''s fist, like hitting a meteorite outside the sky. Liu Wuxin''s palm''s fist immediately smashed, and the joint bone was even broken.


    Liu Wuxin screams bad and tries to escape, but Chi You grabs Liu Wuxin''s hand with a big one.


    Bang!


    At that time, Liu Wuxin was like a meteor hammer hurled on the ground by Chi you. His head was broken and his blood was in a mess.


    Liu Wuxin was shocked physically and mentally and suffered serious injuries.


    She struggled to get up and seemed to want to escape from this hellish place.


    But Chi you raised his hand again, from top to bottom, hurling it hard on the ground.


    Bang!


    Like a ripe watermelon exploding, Liu Wuxin takes the lead in landing her head. She doesn''t practice the fruit chaos Vajra formula, so the body is not so strong.The power of this whip is so great that it can be called terror.


    Liu Wuxin''s head is also like a watermelon, which is directly fried into four pieces, without any intact place.


    Liu Wuxin is dead!


    Once the most valued female general of the Yellow Emperor was so vulnerable after tens of thousands of years, so quickly killed by the enemy.


    It''s really a second kill.


    Chiyou didn''t attack several times at all. Liu inadvertently died so thoroughly that he couldn''t even keep his body intact.


    "The fireflies dare to compete with the sun and the moon." Chiyou said disdainfully.


    Chiyou stepped over Liu Wuxin''s body and immediately locked the old part of the Yellow Emperor who was running away.


    "The demons listen to the order, kill all the old Yellow Emperor, I have many rewards." At Chiyou''s command, the responders gathered.


    At last, the demons raised their eyebrows and exhaled. Without the backbone of the emperor, there is now a stronger backbone - Chiyou.


    No matter what order Chiyou gives, the demon clan immediately executes without any discount.


    For example, three or five groups of demons, like a big net, immediately stopped the old part of the Yellow Emperor who fled.


    The roles of each other are reversed, which is too dramatic.


    But the war was horrendous.


    Moye can''t save all his own people in time. When Liu Wuxin was fighting with Chi you, he hurriedly fled to the distance, ignoring Liu Wuxin who had fallen into Chi You''s hands.


    Finally, moye looks at Liu Wuxin, who is about to die, and then resolutely escapes.


    Bang!


    The thumping sound made moye''s heart tremble. He didn''t turn around to see it at all, because he knew that the end of Liu Wuxin was doomed.


    Most of the old part of the Yellow Emperor escaped, leaving only a few soldiers and generals. They were not enough to stop the demons from attacking.


    They also want to escape. They can be surrounded by the demons. They can''t escape at all.


    The demons sweep away the previous haze and work together to keep the remnants of the old Yellow Emperor.


    Chi you did not start, his eyes swept through the crowd, did not find moye and ye Meiyu, frowned: "these two people''s ability to put oil on the soles of their feet is so good that they escaped."


    Chi you turned and clenched his fist. "But can you escape from the palm of Chi You''s hand?"


    In the palm, a terrible energy is brewing.

 Chapter 1307

    Chi You''s palm is empty, and a terrible energy is brewing in it.


    Whoops!


    The soul sword hovers in the palm of the hand and rotates constantly.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, Chi you burst and roared, and the soul sword flew out in a swish. It turned into two, two and four. Finally, it turned into thousands of soul swords and chased the old part of the Yellow Emperor.


    Moye and the remnant of the Yellow Emperor have fled so far that they can hardly see the demons. They thought they were safe enough.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air came unexpectedly, and sounded behind, like a deadly note, getting closer and closer.


    Moye and other people were shocked. They turned around and saw that the war spirit sword was shining brightly and had already caught up with them.


    "Hide!"


    Moye yells.


    He is a master of kendo. He knows more about the horror of this attack.


    The old Ministry of the Yellow Emperor faced the enemy one after another, offering up magic weapons and trying to stop them.


    Poof!


    The war spirit sword is like mud, and its magic weapon is fragmented. It is not the enemy of the war spirit sword at all. Those old Yellow Emperors stare at the wound in their chest.


    The wound was not big, like a thin thread, but the blood flowed out of the small wound.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The sound of falling to the ground was heard all the time. Except for moye, everyone else fell to the ground and died.


    It is equivalent to the death and injury of the old part of the Yellow Emperor, which can be said to be extremely heavy.


    Moye had no time to be shocked. At the critical moment, he sacrificed the sword of the general. With a clang, he could block the attack.


    He was like a meteorite flying out of the sky. He only had a long look at the men who fell to the ground. Then he did not dare to stay. The blood on the corners of his mouth could not be erased, so he flew away.


    Moye was shocked. He understood that Chiyou''s accomplishments were far beyond him.


    Chi you is angry and bleeding.


    He can''t stop it at all. If he doesn''t run fast, the other people''s fate will be his example.


    He had to run for his life to save his life.


    "Now only when the master is resurrected can we fight against Chiyou. I must resurrect the master as soon as possible." Moye secretly made up his mind.


    Chiyou looked at the only figure who escaped. Instead of pursuing, he said scornfully, "the next time I see you, it''s your time of death, moye!"


    "Ancestors!" Looking at the wise and powerful Chiyou, the demons surrounded them.


    Chiyou looked at them indifferently and said, "from now on, I will restore the glory of the Jiuli people."


    "And the demons?"


    "The demon clan no longer exists. You will be a member of Jiuli clan later." Chiyou looked at them cautiously and said firmly.


    Jiuli nationality is not only the race after the sorcerer absorbed other tribes, but also the predecessor of the sorcerer.


    Chiyou returns to nature, intending to let the glory of Jiuli reappear. These demons are his chips.


    "I want to transform you into a real Jiuli people."


    Chiyou roared, and ran ran, like a God, was floating in the air, overlooking the people below.


    He opened his hands, as if embracing the air, ten fingertips lit up bright light.


    "Jiuli people, reappear the world!"


    Chiyou roared, the light of his fingertips skyrocketed. Finally, he flew out of his fingertips, like a pouring rain, falling to all the people.


    These lights quietly disappeared into the public''s impression hall, these people were shocked, and their spirit gradually changed dramatically.


    In the end, a ray of light rushed out of their printing hall and turned into a simple symbol.


    People raised their heads and their eyes changed.


    "Master!"


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    There is no so-called ancestor. From now on, Chiyou will be their master. It is Chiyou who awakens their Jiuli blood and makes everyone return to their hearts.


    This method can''t be made in the same way in the Wu clan, because the blood of the Wu clan can''t be controlled by him. Only the blood of the later developed Jiuli clan can be controlled by him.


    At that time, Chiyou wanted to strengthen the Jiuli nationality, so he used his magic power to add a kind of magic to their blood.


    This kind of magic can be passed down in the blood, and it will never lose its effect.


    When he needs to, as long as he wakes up this blood line, then all the Jiuli people will revenge and obey him. No one will question his order.


    This requires him to reach a certain level of cultivation before he can use this magic power. Previously, his cultivation was not enough, so he only relied on the identity of ancestors to lead these people.


    Today, he is not satisfied with the so-called ancestor identity. He needs more authority. That is Jiuli''s blood.


    These people are no longer demons. After activating the blood of Jiuli, they become the real Jiuli.They will only obey the orders of Chiyou. No matter what the situation is, they will carry out his orders without hesitation, without any discount.


    Chiyou looked at his high spirited subordinates with satisfaction and said, "Tang Zheng, do you oppose me, break my plan and don''t kill you? Do other people think that I am a soft persimmon?"


    "Go back to the base camp."


    Chiyou leads his men back to the base camp. From a distance, he sees that the base camp is in a mess. His people are dead and injured.


    Chiyou is furious. After his subordinates have made a detailed report, he understands that this is the ghost of Tang Zheng.


    Chiyou''s eyes were almost full of fire, and others were filled with indignation and eager to try. They were eager to break Tang Zheng up immediately.


    "Everyone listen to the order, in situ healing and recuperation, ten days later, we set foot in the capital, kill Tang Zheng."


    Chiyou became unbridled.


    When they heard the words, they cheered and thundered.


    The capital.


    Tang Zheng has been back for two days. The day before yesterday, he had buried all the people ceremoniously. Then, all the people began to cultivate.


    The villa has been further expanded. All the sorcerers live here. They are heavily guarded and don''t put a fly in it.


    Although the battle lost a lot and gained a lot, everyone was baptized by the war and had a deeper understanding of his cultivation.


    Especially the sorcerers, they activate the atmosphere of barbarism, make them practice with half the effort and increase their accomplishments.


    Jiutian Xuannv and tianchanzi have experienced a close battle. They have a more intuitive and profound understanding of the strength of all the powerful people in today''s world. Therefore, they have a strong sense of urgency and pressure. They silently decide to improve their accomplishments.


    Tang Zheng is not in a hurry to cultivate, but is thinking about another thing.


    Chiyou escaped. With his knowledge of Chiyou, Chiyou will not give up. Can they resist Chiyou''s invasion?


    I don''t know!


    Tang Zheng has no answer.


    But in fact, there was a vague answer in his heart - it was just enough.


    The holy monarch has been the second level cultivation of Mahayana. Chiyou can only be higher, not lower. Otherwise, he can''t suppress the demon army.


    He didn''t know the monarch was dead.


    He could not estimate the accomplishments of Chiyou after his recovery, but if Chiyou committed an offence, they would not be able to stop him.


    What can I do?


    With so many people around him, he must do everything to protect them, which is his responsibility.


    He pondered for a day, and finally, his attention fell on the mind demon.


    "Mind devil, can''t the cage under chiyoubu break it?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Instead of answering directly, he asked thoughtfully, "what''s your plan?"


    "I''ll let you out." Tang Zheng said directly.


    The heart demon is overjoyed: "really?"


    "A word from a gentleman cannot be recalled."


    The joy of the heart demon hasn''t lasted for a long time, and the heart suddenly darkened. He said in dismay, "but the cage is too strong. I tried several times, but I didn''t succeed. What can you do to break it?"


    "Chiyou said that the cage can only be opened by himself. What''s the mystery?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    The mind demon was silent for a while, and said: "this old man likes to make mysteries the most. It''s real and empty. It''s incomprehensible. But this time it''s obviously true, because I''ve tried so many times, I can''t think of any other way. "


    This is the helplessness of the mind demon. His accomplishments are no weaker than those of Chiyou, but he is imprisoned in a cage. He has a whole body of skills, but he is like being tied up and has no place to perform.


    "Do you want to be imprisoned here all your life?"


    "Of course not!" The mind devil said without hesitation, "but what''s the way? The cage is so strong that I can''t break it. "


    "If I let you out, how will you repay me?" Tang Zheng suddenly asked in astonishment.


    "You let me out?" The demon was shocked. "How could it be? I can''t break through the cage. How can you do this? "


    Hearing his undisguised distrust, Tang Zheng was not angry, but pleased.


    The more the mind devil doesn''t believe it, the more chips he can use his mind.


    "You don''t care what I do, I just ask you how to repay me." Tang Zheng asked persistently.


    The demon laughs, doesn''t believe Tang Zheng''s words at all, casually says: "if you really let me out, no matter what request, I promise you."


    Suddenly, the conversation turned.


    "However, you can''t expect me to submit to you as wholeheartedly as the witch clan. Tens of thousands of years ago, I didn''t return to Chiyou or the Yellow Emperor. Tens of thousands of years have passed, and I can''t return to you


    Mind devil is still very cautious, no hurry to sell himself.Tang Zheng didn''t expect the demons to turn to him. After all, he had a confrontation with Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor, and he would rather be suppressed than yield to anyone. How could he be willing to yield to him?


    Tang Zheng did not think highly of himself to such an extent and said slowly, "who do you think I am? What''s your status? How can I make you submit to me? I don''t have such a big appetite. "


    The heart demon said triumphantly: "you know this, what do you want?"


    Tang Zheng waited for him to say this, and said the already made abdominal draft, but when he heard it, his mind immediately laughed wildly.

 Chapter 1308

    The heart demon laughs wildly, looks at Tang Zheng with interest, and says: "do you really want to raise this condition? To remind you that there is no chance of repentance. "


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "of course, I don''t regret. You just need to say no to me."


    "Why don''t you agree?" "Heart demon jokingly said with a smile," it''s just a pity that your wishful thinking can''t be played, and your painstaking efforts will be lost. "


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said calmly, "you don''t have to do this."


    "Well, I promise you. How can you help me break the cage now? " The mind devil is lazy and doesn''t hold any hope at all. He just asks in a routine way.


    "Do you remember Chi You''s hard work?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Of course, it''s in Chiyou''s mind, isn''t it? What does this have to do with it? " Said the demon in bewilderment.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "ordinary people really don''t think of this relationship, because they are not parties, and they don''t feel Chi You''s hard work and huge energy. I have felt it, so I am most impressed and have the most say. "


    Mind demon disagrees: "you have the most say, what''s the use? Don''t tell me that breaking the cage has something to do with Chi You''s hard work? "


    Heart demons know the existence of Chi You''s hard work, but never think about the connection between Chi You''s hard work and the cage.


    Even Tang Zheng never thought about this connection.


    This was a temporary idea. I suddenly remembered that although it had not been verified, he was still lucky.


    What if it works?


    This right should be treated as a dead horse doctor.


    Why does he think Chi you can break the cage with all his heart?


    Because, Chi you always said that Chi You''s efforts include part of his skills, which is very important to him.


    Later, he was forced to leave Tang Zheng''s body, and some of Chiyou''s energy was taken away from his soul, but some of Chiyou''s effort remained.


    For a long time, Tang Zheng did not move this part of Chiyou, perhaps out of fear of Chiyou, thinking that what he left may not be 100% safe.


    He won''t take a chance unless he has to.


    But now it''s different.


    If Chi you really can break through the cage, even if there are risks, he will take a chance.


    Burning eyebrows, at this juncture, a certain amount of wool is also worth trying.


    Since Chi You''s hard work includes some of Chi You''s skills, can they break the cage?


    This is a temporary speculation from Chiyou''s sworn attitude and tone.


    Tang zheng tells us his own inference.


    The mind devil said nothing, as if shocked by this.


    Tang Zheng''s heart couldn''t help being satisfied, and he asked smilingly, "do you know that I didn''t cheat you?"


    The heart demon is startled suddenly, not good spirit ground says: "this is not to call cheat?"? You have nothing to do to amuse me. "


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly:" can I be so bored? "


    "That''s how boring you are." Said the devil firmly.


    "Chi You''s hard work contains Chi You''s power, but the cage is created by Chi You''s special supernatural power, which can only be broken by corresponding supernatural power. Don''t you think it''s too simple and playful for you to say that Chi you can break the cage with all your heart and effort? "


    In the face of a series of questions from the mind demon, Tang Zheng did not panic, instead he asked with a smile, "do you believe Chi you? He''s the enemy, and you don''t believe him at all? "


    "I don''t believe it. What can I do?" Asked the devil.


    "Anyway, I don''t believe Chiyou so much. There is no absolute way to do anything. There is always a way." Tang Zheng is confident.


    At last, he said angrily, "well, since you are so confident, I will wait and see."


    Tang Zheng didn''t talk much anymore. He settled his mind. All his thoughts were on Chiyou''s mind.


    He had absorbed Chi You''s hard work before, so he was very familiar with it. This time, however, it was not the same as before.


    He should not use Chi You''s hard work to attack the cage, instead of sucking it for his own use.


    When he urged his kung fu, Chiyou''s heart beat faster.


    A trance, the scene suddenly changed, Tang Zheng came to a blood red world, both familiar and unfamiliar world.


    He didn''t panic. Last time when the demons launched the Jiuli soul shifting array, Tang Zheng, Chi you and Xinmo''s consciousness had entered the world.


    This is the world in Chiyou''s heart.


    Tang Zheng immediately saw a man with a white face and a scholar like appearance. He was a famous mind demon.


    This is the essence of mind devil.


    It''s just that the heart demon is imprisoned in a cage, which is very different in this bloody world.


    A ray of light flows in the cage. The mind demon once wanted to break through many times and was blocked back.Exhausted, at last, he was hopeless and didn''t bother to try again.


    Heart demon looked at Tang Zheng and said, "let''s start quickly. I also want to see the result."


    In fact, the mind devil is very entangled. He expects Tang Zheng to succeed. In terms of his own judgment, he can never succeed.


    This is a very contradictory matter.


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly, and his hands went to the empty air to stimulate his kung fu. A stream of genuine Qi flowed out of his palm.


    Whoosh!


    the wind started, a strange wind spread from his palm, and then swept the whole blood red world.


    The wind quickly flew back from all directions and fell into Tang Zheng''s palm. The wind gathered in his palm and a little red appeared in his palm.


    Soon the wind stopped.


    There is a drop of bright blood in the palm, crystal clear, rolling in the palm.


    This is his heart of Chi You''s efforts to extract out, so as to absorb their own palm.


    Although the mind devil is also trapped in Chiyou''s heart, it can''t do this. Because Tang Zheng is now the master of Chiyou''s heart, he can do it at will.


    The heart demon stares at Chi You''s painstaking efforts, and his never wavering look becomes excited.


    Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t know the mind of the devil. As soon as he gave a big hand forward, Chi You''s heart and blood rolled out of his hands.


    Whoosh!


    Chiyou''s heart and soul flew to the cage.


    The mind demon immediately held his breath and did not want to look away from Chi you.


    Near!


    Chi you is working hard!


    The devil cried out to himself.


    Tang Zheng was also absorbed in Chiyou''s efforts.


    Finally.


    PA!


    Chiyou painstakingly fought on the cage, and the light flowing on the cage immediately came to life. It was colorful, especially brilliant.


    The effort did not fall from the cage, but closely adhered to the cage, and, like a force in driving it, let it freely walk up the cage.


    Tang Zheng and Xinmo both stared at this strange scene, wondering whether it was success or failure.

 Chapter 1309

    Chiyou wandered on the cage with all his heart, leaving behind a touch of red.


    When Chi you went all over the cage, the light of the cage was completely covered up and turned into blood.


    "Back off!"


    Tang Zheng feels something and reminds him loudly.


    The heart demon quickly retreated to the middle of the cage and opened the distance with the four fences.


    Bang!


    With a sound of explosion, the cage burst. The seemingly unbreakable fence broke into red spots, and finally disappeared.


    The mind demon looked at the scene in disbelief.


    He never thought it would be so simple. He worked hard and tried many times without success.


    Tang Zheng broke the cage with a drop of Chiyou''s hard work.


    The contrast is too strong.


    Make him have a kind of trance feeling, mixed feelings.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrow angle also flashed a smile. He could not imagine that he had succeeded in a try. Therefore, many times it is not impossible, but unexpected.


    Once you think of a little sign and follow it, you may get something.


    I''m afraid Chi you never dreamed that Tang Zheng would think of using Chi You''s hard work to break the cage. After all, Chi You''s hard work is extremely precious, so it''s less.


    Even a drop of Chiyou''s hard work contains infinite power.


    The mind demon raised his steps and moved forward a step. There was no movement. He tentatively stepped forward a few steps and crossed the fence of the original cage.


    There is still no response.


    The ecstasy in the heart devil''s eyes was like a bunch of fireworks, which exploded immediately, cheering: "it''s really successful, the cage really disappeared."


    It''s no wonder that he was so excited. After all, he had been suppressed in the huge bronze coffin for tens of thousands of years.


    This kind of life every extra minute, not enjoy, but suffering.


    Later, he finally escaped from the bronze coffin, but he did not really restore freedom, and was trapped in Chiyou''s heart with Chiyou.


    In the end, he was even trapped in the cage by Chiyou, even more suffocating.


    He had long wanted to break through the cage and soar to the sky.


    But the reality of helplessness made him almost despair.


    He raised his head, stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, and said, "we have succeeded."


    Tang Zheng nodded his head with a serious smile and said, "yes, it seems that Chi you can''t believe what he said. He is the only one who can break the cage, which seems to be a bluff."


    The heart demon shook his head and sighed: "it''s not a bluff. Your chi you''s hard work is a part of Chi you, so you can''t break this cage without him."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "but now Chi You''s heart is in my body, that''s not him."


    "Well, there''s no need to argue about it." The mind devil turned and looked at Tang Zheng with a smile and asked, "don''t you worry that if you let me go like this, you won''t obey our agreement, and you will take your house and your body?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere immediately changed, and an invisible pressure enveloped Tang Zheng.


    His face did not change at all, as it had nothing to do with him.


    Tang Zheng looked at the demon and asked, "can you?"


    "Why not? After all, your body is fragrant cake, Chiyou all want to take it as their own, I will naturally be moved. " The mind devil is careless, say without concealing.


    "Ha ha, you are so frank. I''ll stand by your side, quickly wipe me out, and then occupy my body Tang Zheng spread his hands, as if he didn''t mind.


    The mind devil frowned. If he had just met Tang Zheng, he would have said nothing and attacked directly like a hungry tiger.


    But now, he dare not act rashly.


    He knows too much about Tang Zheng.


    Just because he knows too much, he knows that Tang Zheng is not simple.


    Every thing Tang Zheng does, he must have his own considerations and weigh the advantages and disadvantages. He will never neglect them carelessly.


    Tang Zheng let the mind devil take away without any defense. It''s a fool for the mind devil to dare to do so.


    "He must have other means. If I do, I''m afraid I''ll never leave here." The heart devil thinks of himself.


    "In addition, his nine Yang holy body, as well as all kinds of mysterious cultivation skills, are really weird. I can''t get through it at all. If there is a backfire, I will be tragic."


    After weighing it, the demon suddenly grinned: "hahaha, young man, do you think I''m the kind of person who turns against me and turns his back on me? Chiyou and I are not the same birds. You let me out of the cage. I can''t thank you enough. How can I turn against you? "


    Tang Zheng was relieved secretly, but he didn''t have enough confidence to deal with the demons. Originally, he took this move is a dangerous move, forced by the helpless choice.


    He deliberately calmed down. Finally, he calmed down his mind and made him dare not act rashly.Tang Zheng is quiet, which makes the mind demon more unable to figure out the truth and determine his own judgment. Tang Zheng must have another card, which is to find himself unhappy.


    Tang Zheng kept his momentum and said directly, "mind devil, since I have broken the cage, it''s time for you to keep your promise."


    The mind demon didn''t rush to deny, said smilingly: "does your request really remain the same? I can also give you a chance to repent. "


    Without hesitation, Tang Zheng shook his head: "no need to repent, I have made a decision, which means I have considered it."


    The evil spirit shrugged his shoulders and said angrily, "well, it''s you, not me, that''s all right. Are you ready? "


    Tang Zheng nodded, "let''s start."


    After that, he held his breath. In fact, he knew that his condition was not flattering. He even wasted such a good opportunity.


    If he raises some other conditions, he may get more tangible benefits.


    But he had other considerations.


    The demon smiled: "young man, I know what you think. Do you think no one has ever made this idea before? But they didn''t make it. Nightmare''s supernatural power has a high demand on cultivators, but I want to say that compared with my supernatural power, it is very simple, because my mind demon''s supernatural power is higher, so many years, I have never met anyone who can cultivate my supernatural power. Last time I passed you a little fur. Everyone can practice it, but now you need to be my core power. You can''t practice it at all. "


    It turns out that one of Tang Zheng''s conditions is to teach the most core of mind magic to him.


    The mind demon knows his situation, so he laughs when he hears this request, and even asks Tang Zheng to change another condition.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said calmly, "it''s my business whether you can cultivate or not. I won''t bother you."


    The demon turned his eyes and said, "well, take it."


    He held out a finger, a little toward Tang Zheng. Before the finger was close to Tang Zheng''s forehead, a ray of light flew out of the fingertip of the heart demon.


    Poof!


    The light didn''t enter Tang Zheng''s forehead, and then exploded in his brain, turning into a glow.


    Tang Zheng did not panic. He closed his eyes and sank down to feel all this quietly.


    Xiaguang slowly converged, and finally, it became a full text, full of Tang Zheng''s brain, with a flickering light.


    Tang Zheng didn''t rush to understand the mystery. He opened his eyes and looked at the demon.


    "What''s the feeling?" the mind devil asked jokingly


    "I''ll find time to meditate."


    "Haha, I''m looking forward to the result."


    However, the mind devil doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng can really understand the mystery.


    It''s not how selfless he is that Xinmo is so generous in passing on his skills to Tang Zheng, but that he doesn''t worry about Tang Zheng learning them at all.


    "Then you''re going to fulfill the second condition." Tang Zheng said.


    "Of course I do, but do you think I can handle Chiyou like this?" Heart demon hands spread out and asked with a smile.


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood that it was impossible for mind demons to deal with Chi you like this. Mind demons are just a soul, not Chi You''s opponents at all.


    Therefore, he must find a way to let the mind devil come out of his body and revive him.


    Without the cage, the mind devil can be resurrected freely, but how to resurrect is a key problem.


    When Chiyou revived, he was forced to choose Song Yu''s body, which made his strength discount.


    Of course, the mind devil doesn''t want to follow Chiyou''s example.


    He must be looking for a satisfied body.


    Tang Zheng thought about this problem, but he didn''t have the right choice, so Shunji said, "mind devil, of course I will help you revive, but the key is how to revive?"


    The mind demon was not baffled by the question, saying, "I already have the right person."


    Tang Zheng asked in surprise, "who is it?"


    The heart demon pretends to say mysteriously, "then you will know."


    Tang Zheng frowned, "make sense of it."


    "The mind demon complacently smiles:" this body is the most suitable, although Chi you first I resurrect, I have a way to catch up with


    "I''ll see."


    Since the mind devil doesn''t say, he also can''t force, finally, he simply retreated from Chiyou''s heart.


    Out of the room, the villa is not quiet. Everyone is practicing in their own room.


    Creak!


    The door of Fang Shishi opens, and Huang Ziyang respectfully opens the door. When Fang Shishi cultivates in the room, Huang Ziyang has been guarding the door, and the rest of us are not allowed to approach.


    Huang Ziyang does his duty, which reassures Tang Zheng. This gift is really good.


    The smile of Fang''s poems is like a flower, coming towards Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng quickly stepped up, grabbed her hand, and asked, "what''s the effect?"Fang Shishi smiles and nods.


    Huang Ziyang stood aside quietly and looked at Tang Zheng. He was quiet like a puppet.


    As they talked about their experience in cultivating each other, they went out.


    Huang Ziyang followed suit. Suddenly, Huang Ziyang ran into Tang Zheng involuntarily.


    Tang Zheng is scared, but he doesn''t succeed in trying to avoid it. He looks at him.

 Chapter 1310

    If at ordinary times, no matter how fast Huang Ziyang is, Tang Zheng can definitely avoid it in time. After all, the gap between them is not small.


    But this time, Tang Zheng felt that his body was trapped by a certain force, and he didn''t stop him.


    It''s like a magnet between them.


    Fang''s poems also realized the difference and came up with a voice to stop it, but it was too late.


    Bang!


    They collided with each other, but their strength was not great. Tang Zheng did not move, and they pasted together with Huang Ziyang.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. It seemed that something rushed out of his body and entered Huang Ziyang''s body.


    He was startled, suddenly realized, and cried, "mind devil, are you making trouble?"


    The demon didn''t answer him.


    He quickly immersed in the spirit of mind, consciousness into the heart of Chiyou, the heart of Chiyou, empty, where there is the shadow of the mind devil.


    "He is a demon He left my body. The feeling just now was that his soul left my body and entered Huang Ziyang''s body. "


    Tang Zheng gradually understood.


    The mind devil always said that he found a good body, which can catch up with Chiyou''s strength.


    Tang Zheng never dreamed that the mind devil would attack Huang Ziyang.


    In fact, after Huang Ziyang became a puppet, his original consciousness had been erased by tianchanzi.


    That is to say, Huang Ziyang has already died.


    This body is just an empty body, leaving only the most instinctive consciousness.


    This allows him to focus on cultivation, speed will be rapid.


    Huang Ziyang is a body without a master. Moreover, cultivation has advanced rapidly to the realm of transforming gods. The mind devil chooses him, and indeed has unique vision.


    However, in this way, Fang Shishi lost a bodyguard who did his best.


    Tang Zheng is aggrieved. No wonder the mind devil is mystifying. He is worried that if he tells the truth, Tang Zheng will not let him and Huang Ziyang''s body integrate.


    In fact, it is not difficult to do this. As long as the two are not in close contact, the mind devil cannot succeed.


    Just now, they were close together, so the mind demon cast a magic spell, which made them quickly close together, and he succeeded.


    Tang Zheng takes a step back, and Huang Ziyang stands in the same place. The eyes that were originally infatuated have changed, and a little aura emanates from the eyes.


    "Mind devil, is it as you wish?" Tang Zheng asked in a bad way.


    The mind devil didn''t answer.


    Fang Shishi was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "poetry, I''m afraid you won''t have a bodyguard in the future."


    Fang Shishi looked left and right, but didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Hahaha..."


    Suddenly, a loud and clear laugh came out of Huang Ziyang''s mouth.


    This laugh is very heroic, and full of domineering, it makes people listen to a sound, can''t help but heart swaying.


    As if by magic.


    Fang Shishi quickly covers his ears and frowns at Huang Ziyang. His eyes are full of curiosity and strangeness.


    She knows Huang Ziyang well enough. After all, she is his master.


    But this time, she found Huang Ziyang so strange.


    "You What''s the matter? "


    She thought what happened to Huang Ziyang, and asked with concern.


    Tang Zheng protected Fang''s poems behind him, and turned Xuangong to counteract the magic of laughter.


    But in the villa area, everyone was shocked by the laughter.


    Bang bang bang!


    All the doors of the villa were pushed open, and vigorous figures rushed out of the door, whizzing, the figures flying around, and came to several people in a blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the witch guards outside the villa rushed in one after another.


    People have such a big response, it is really surprised by the laughter.


    The layman watches the bustle, the layman watches the doorway.


    These people are not ordinary people, so they recognize the extraordinary part of the laughter, and understand that the people who can make this kind of laughter are not ordinary people.


    All the people were surrounded by water. They stared at Huang Ziyang and Tang Zheng with burning eyes. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    Tang Zheng, with a cold face, said, "don''t laugh, demon!"


    The laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at Tang Zheng with sharp eyes like a knife, and then swept to all the people. He was full of the feeling of being superior and arrogant.


    All of them were uneasy with this look.


    But his face was full of more doubts, especially when tianchanzi had a big drink and said, "Huang Ziyang, what are you doing?"


    The heart demon smiled at tianchanzi and said, "since then, there is no huangziyang in the world, only my heart demon."


    "Who is the devil of the heart?" People are asking.


    Everyone didn''t know about the mind demon, Tang Zheng didn''t say much before, and couldn''t help but look at him curiously.However, tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv were deeply impressed by the battle in the 100000 mountains, especially the bronze coffin, whose memories flooded in like a tide, making their nerves immediately tense.


    "The spirit is revived!" They murmured to themselves, looking rather unnatural.


    In particular, tianchanzi was possessed by a soul of the Yellow Emperor at the beginning, which was opposite to the battle between the devil and the heart. In that war, tianchanzi was almost completely controlled by the soul of the Yellow Emperor.


    Tang Zheng once mentioned something about the mind devil to the two people, but they just downplayed it. When they heard that the mind devil was locked in a cage, they didn''t care too much.


    After all, Chi you vowed that no one could open the cage except him, and that Chi you would not be so kind-hearted, and returned to Chi you to break the cage.


    It never occurred to them that things did not develop as they expected.


    "Of course, I am resurrected. From now on, I will roam in the world, and no one will want to trap me again." Said the devil, with a high voice.


    Many people don''t know about the mind demon. They look at him suspiciously. They don''t know where he comes from. They even utter such a rave.


    "Tianchanzi, I really want to thank you for preparing such a good body for me." The mind devil said to the Zen master with a smile.


    Tianchanzi''s face is changeable. I don''t know how to answer.


    Seeing everyone as if they were facing the enemy, the mind devil moved his muscles and bones, crackling, and many people were ready to start.


    The demon shook his head and sighed, "you don''t want to deal with me. You are not my opponent at all."


    A lot of people showed suspicion and obviously did not believe this.


    But no one moved lightly and looked at Tang Zheng. Obviously, he is the one who knows the most about the situation.


    "Mind devil, don''t scare others. It''s for the sake of this body that you mystify. Now that you finally succeed, it''s time to fulfill your promise. " Tang Zheng quickly adjusted his mind.


    Now that it''s over, he can''t get it back.


    In fact, it''s not a big loss for him, except that Fang Shishi has one less bodyguard. It''s self-evident that the bodyguard plays a greater role than the mind demon.


    Therefore, the resurrection of mind demons means more to him and can help him to block the threat from Chiyou.


    When others heard the word "promise", they understood that there must be some agreement between them.


    "What''s the promise?" nine days Xuannv asked impatiently


    "The evil spirit stands in our way against Chiyou''s attack."


    When they heard this, they were overjoyed, especially those who knew the strength of the mind demon. They seemed to see the dawn of hope and their eyes were full of splendor.


    It is clear to all that after the Taishan war, the demons lost, in large part because Chiyou was injured and could not play his own strength.


    But once he recovers completely, he will surely find ways to retaliate. After all, the Taishan war destroyed the plan of the wilderness, which is a major plan of Chiyou. Now, Chiyou must be furious.


    Tang Zheng knows Chi you, so he knows that Chi you will not give up. He is in the Ming Dynasty and Chi you is in the dark. There is no way to avoid this revenge except to consolidate his own strength.


    "That''s why you let him out of the cage?" "Nine days Xuannv asked thoughtfully.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    No one criticized Tang Zheng''s decision. After all, we all know that the current situation is critical, which is an inevitable decision.


    "Do you believe him?" Nine days Xuannv asked directly.


    Tang Zheng stared at the devil and said, "the devil is famous and has a lot of money. If he turns around, he will make people laugh. So, of course, I believe him."


    The high hat on the devil''s head relieved him greatly.


    At the same time, he was also shocked by this remark. If he is really rebellious, his bad reputation will surely spread all over the world. Whoever mentions him at that time means he is rebellious.


    He is not like other people who do everything for power and status. He still cherishes his feathers and his reputation.


    "No, I can''t let people all over the world think that I''m a treacherous villain. I''m not like Chiyou or the Yellow Emperor."


    The mind devil thinks highly of himself and denies it in a hurry.


    Of course, there is only one way to fight back and not be known by outsiders, that is to kill everyone on the scene.


    But he looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv and Tang Zheng''s several people. He had no full assurance that he could annihilate them completely and not let one slip away.


    He breathed a long time, put down the complicated thoughts in his heart, and said solemnly: "who do you think I am? How can I be treacherous and rebellious


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Since Xinmo accepted the high hat, he would not regret it for a short time at least.


    Others are relieved.


    Only there are some differences between the eyebrows of Fang''s poems.


    After all, she has been with Huang Ziyang for such a long time. Although the other side is a puppet, Fang''s poetry is kind-hearted, and there will be a trace of reluctance.Tang Zheng was acutely aware of her mind, and her mind moved. He said to the mind devil, "mind devil, you mystify yourself, and take advantage of my carelessness to occupy Huang Ziyang''s body. This is to take away the bodyguard of poetry. You should make up for it a little. Otherwise, it''s not good for your mind devil''s prestige. Otherwise, it will be spread out later, and people say that your mind devil is just the one who takes the power. "


    After hearing this, the heart demon was shocked. I didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would dare to ask for this extra request.


    Others were surprised, and the atmosphere became a little more subtle.


    Fang Shishi raised his head abruptly and looked at Tang Zheng with bright eyes.

 Chapter 1311

    In the eyes of Fang''s poems, there are many splendors.


    It''s not that she cares about the so-called compensation, but that Tang Zheng''s concern makes her happy and sweet.


    "How dare you ask me?" The mind demon stared at Tang Zheng in surprise, and his voice became deep.


    Tang Zheng was not at all frightened by the momentum of the mind demon, and said lightly, "you have taken over others'' bodies, which is a great advantage. Shouldn''t you make up for it?"


    "Young Lang, no one has ever asked me for so many things besides you. Aren''t you afraid to provoke me and add another enemy?" Asked the demon aggressively.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid, because you''re not as unreasonable as others. You''re a reasonable person."


    The second half of the compliment made the devil''s mind tense and terrible. He burst into laughter: "hahaha, there are people who understand me. I''m different from Chiyou and Yellow Emperor, so they will deliberately want to kill me."


    "Yes, since you are now resurrected, you should find them to calculate this account." Tang Zheng encouraged the way.


    "Of course, I''ll never forget that I have to settle this account with them." The hatred in mind devil''s words is very strong.


    "Then how do you make up for poetry?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The devil turned his head and looked at Fang''s poems thoughtfully, and said to himself, "little girl, your cultivation is too weak, and you can''t cultivate my skills, so how to compensate is really a vexing problem."


    "I don''t have to compensate." Fang Shishi shakes his head.


    "Well? Why do you look down on me? "Asked the demon with a frown.


    Fang Shishi quickly waved: "I don''t mean that, but I''m very satisfied now."


    Others heard the words and urged them.


    Tang Zheng also sighed. Fang''s poems are still too kind, and he refused such a good opportunity.


    But he did not contradict her. It was her choice. He respected her choice.


    He stared at Fang''s poems intensely, as if he wanted to distinguish the truth from the falsehood. Fang''s poems were calm in heart and had a very calm look.


    In the end, the mind demon had to admit that she said it from the bottom of her heart.


    At that time, the mind demon''s eyes brightened and said meaningfully: "you don''t want to accept my compensation, but I want to give you compensation. I don''t want to give anything to anyone. On the contrary, no one can refuse what I want to give. "


    This kind of words is domineering incomparably, but the Tang Zheng that listens to is stupefied suddenly, realize this is a big good thing immediately.


    A good man is rewarded well.


    Fang''s poems are kind-hearted and unexpectedly have such unexpected joy.


    Fang Shishi opens his mouth and obviously wants to refuse.


    Other people saw that, the heart mentioned the throat eye, wished to cover her mouth immediately.


    The mind devil doesn''t give her a chance to refuse at all, just a little finger.


    The distance between the two people is very close, which refers to the eyebrow of Fang Shishi at exactly one o''clock. She is suddenly stunned, her mind is in a trance, and finally, she falls softly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly held her, stared at the devil angrily, and asked sharply, "what did you do to her?"


    The mind devil took back his hand and said mysteriously, "you will know when she wakes up."


    Tang Zheng did not continue to ask, and it was useless to understand.


    Other people''s hearts also mentioned their voices and eyes. If Fang''s poems have three strong points and two short ones, I''m afraid Tang Zheng will directly raise his sword to attack the demons.


    The mind demon didn''t worry about Fang Shishi at all. He said carelessly, "I promise to deal with Chi you for you. When he attacks, I will naturally fight."


    He said as he walked out the door.


    The impenetrable crowd automatically separated a passage.


    "Where are you going?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "This world is quite different from tens of thousands of years ago. In your body, you didn''t really see it. Now I want to see the so-called modern world."


    The voice falls, the heart demon has disappeared at the door, and in a blink of an eye, it has lost its trace.


    "Will he come back?" Tianchan asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng said without any worry, "since he has said that, he will surely come back, and we need not worry."


    He stopped to pick up Fang Shishi and said, "I''ll take her back to the room to rest."


    Go upstairs, enter the room, and carefully put Fang Shishi on the bed.


    She looked peaceful, with the no sign of the pain, and seemed to be enveloped in a mysterious force.


    Even Tang Zheng could not fully understand this power.


    "It seems that the mind devil didn''t lie. He was really compensating poems, but he didn''t know what the so-called compensation was."


    "Poetry, you must wake up soon."


    He quietly guards Fang''s poems and keeps them close.


    That peaceful face has a kind of particularly breathtaking beauty, which makes Tang Zheng obsessed with it.Fang''s poetry and her along the way, through wind and rain, has gone through too many setbacks, has become an indispensable part of his life.


    Although he had other women, Fang''s poetry was irreplaceable.


    In the evening, when the door opened, ye Dingdang crept in, craned his neck to read Fang''s poems, and asked in a low voice, "hasn''t she woken up yet?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head.


    "Go down to dinner and I''ll watch her." Ye Dingdang said.


    "No, I look at her. I can deal with any situation in time. Besides, he must want to look at me when he wakes up." Tang Zheng said softly.


    Ye Dingdang is not jealous. He leans on Tang zhenghuai and says, "poetry will be very happy to hear this."


    Tang Zheng hugged ye Dingdang, stroked her black hair with the big hands, and said, "Dingdang, you are wronged after me."


    Ye Dingdang raised his head, and the little cherry mouth kissed Tang Zheng''s chin. He smiled and said, "fool, we are willing. How many beauties want such a chance, but they haven''t yet. "


    Although she laughed happily, Tang Zheng knew the bitterness of it, only to hold her tighter.


    "I''m a greedy guy. I don''t want any of you to leave me. I know it''s a jerk, but that''s what I think. I will do my best to give you the best, to protect you and love you forever and ever. " Tang Zheng said firmly.


    When ye Dingdang heard this, he couldn''t help but move his face, covering his mouth with his small hand, and said in a dreamlike way: "stop talking, I know all about it, we know all about it, otherwise, we won''t stay with you all the time. I will never leave you


    "With you, what can I do for you?" Tang Zheng took her hand and said contentedly.


    Ye Dingdang raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "with you, I''ll be satisfied all my life.".


    Well


    There is a sound in the mouth of Fang''s poems.


    They quickly stood up and looked at Fang Shishi and asked, "Shishi, are you awake? How are you? "


    Fang''s poems opened their eyes slowly. The first thing that came into view was Tang Zheng''s cheek. When his heart warmed, he said, "I''m ok."


    Tang Zheng quickly sat at the head of the bed, helped her up, let her lean on her chest, and asked, "do you have any discomfort?"


    Fang Shishi''s lips raised a shallow smile and said, "I feel great. All the channels are smooth, the true Qi is stronger, and what''s more, I have a little more in my brain."


    "What?"


    "My divinity is stronger, and I''m immune to mental attacks." Fang poetry.


    "Immune to mental attack?" Tang Zheng was surprised.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyebrows are suspicious. Obviously, he doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Tang Zheng is different. He knows a lot about mental attack.


    When they opened the bronze coffin in the deep valley of the tomb of honghuangtian, what the heart devil did to them was to attack them with spirit, which made them fall into their own illusion.


    Spirit attack is also the most powerful attack of mind devil.


    His actual combat level is not too high, but his mental attack is very horrible, which makes the enemy''s civil defense careless.


    Even if it''s defensive, it''s useless. It''s still going to be his way.


    Nightmare''s dreamless spell is also a kind of mental attack, but it can''t be compared with the mind demon.


    Fang''s poems are immune to mental attack, that is to say, ye Meiyu will use traceless magic in the future, which has no effect on her at all.


    But I don''t know if Fang Shishi will be immune to the attack of the mind devil. If she is immune, she will be the first one in the world to be immune to the attack of the mind devil.


    Although Tang Zheng used the exorcism mirror to dispel the demons in Langya Pavilion, he could have certain immunity to mental attack, but still could not achieve 100% immunity.


    Therefore, he would see himself in the huge bronze coffin.


    The other two didn''t understand the mystery, so Tang Zheng explained it to them carefully, and they realized it.


    It''s hard to hide the joy of Fang''s poems.


    Ye Dingdang turned his eyes and said, "poetry, so you don''t have to be afraid of Ye Meiyu''s attack. Ye Meiyu has always targeted me and regarded me as an eyesore. In addition, she sent us the killer attack we encountered in Changheng. "


    Fang Shishi did not know that there was such a tortuous story. She stared up in surprise and asked, "how could she be so cruel and even start to fight against her family?"


    "What did she dare not do? Do you think ye''s family has been scattered by her now? "


    "Although I don''t like the Ye family, every time I hear about it from my father, I sigh and sigh. It''s all caused by Ye Meiyu." Ye Dingdang said indignantly.


    "Poetry, don''t worry, this kind of person will surely have retribution." Fang Shishi advised.


    "Ye Meiyu will always target me. Her dreamless magic is very powerful. I can''t break it, so you must help me in the future.""We''re sisters, and that''s what we say. We can defeat her if we work together and work together. " Fang Shishi holds ye Dingdang''s hand.


    They look at each other and smile.


    "Well, don''t worry. Ye Meiyu has killed nightmare. When the truth comes out, moye will not let her go. If we don''t need to do it, she won''t come to a good end." Tang Zheng said with relief.


    For ye Meiyu, he doesn''t have any good feelings.


    Just as they were talking about ye Meiyu, she was standing in a mysterious place, surrounded by the old part of the Yellow Emperor.


    Moye looks grim and carefully takes out the containers with mysterious patterns.

 Chapter 1312

    These containers with complicated patterns are jade bottles. They are crystal clear and emit a soft luster.


    All the old Yellow Emperor''s eyes were all focused on these jade bottles. Their eyes were very hot, more fanatical than gold, silver and jewelry.


    Ye Meiyu''s calm appearance also set off waves in her heart.


    He is also looking forward to the resurrection of the Yellow Emperor.


    This time, they gathered here to revive the Yellow Emperor.


    Some time ago, they spent a lot of energy and manpower searching for life totem.


    They all visited the eight natural totems of life and carefully avoided the people and horses sent by Tang Zheng.


    Those who took part in the action were all the elites of the old part of the Yellow Emperor. Even several times, moye himself made the move, which was naturally captured by hand, and did not disturb Tang Zheng''s people.


    Tang Zheng is still in the dark, thinking that his plan is flawless and does not allow the old yellow emperor to take advantage of the opportunity to get the pure Yang power between heaven and earth.


    But I don''t know that moye built the plank road and lived in secret. He didn''t show any trace for a long time and got everything he wanted secretly.


    It''s not too far away to gather the soul of the golden and the black again and make the Yellow Emperor reappear in the world.


    With a wave of moye''s big hand, all the jade bottles flew into the air and arranged in a certain sequence.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor moved and spread around, forming a strange formation.


    All the people held up their hands and chanted words. All the magic power spread from everyone and shrouded in the air.


    "On!"


    Moye shouts, the seal of the jade bottle is released automatically, and a pure Yang force flies out of the jade bottle seal, and instantly converges in the mid air, echoing the magic force.


    Mo evil spirit picks up Yi Yi, and a bright light flies out of his hand. It''s the sword of the general. The blood red sword light has dyed half of the sky red.


    The Ganjiang sword stands steadily in the mid air, at the center of the intersection of the two forces.


    "The soul of gold and black, gather!"


    At the beginning, the soul of the golden black was all hit by the sun Archer, exploded into pieces and scattered on the Tianshan Mountain.


    Moye''s plan is to use the power of pure Yang, like a magnet, to reunite the spirits of gold and black scattered on the Tianshan Mountain.


    There is no doubt that this is a very handy plan, which is much faster than searching for the soul of the golden black in every corner.


    Tianshan Mountain is too big, and there are too few people in the old part of the Yellow Emperor to be competent for such a large amount of work.


    This time, they gathered at the top of the Tianshan Mountain in order to gather the scattered spirits of gold and black.


    In fact, since knowing moye''s plan, Tang Zheng has sent many people to monitor Tianshan closely.


    However, the strength of these people can not be compared with moye after all.


    Taking advantage of the night, moye used the blindfold to avoid these people and successfully cast spells on the Tianshan Mountain.


    Moye is smart. Instead of making a big fuss, he sneaks around and even sets up a ban to prevent the outside world from seeing the signs of casting.


    So, at the moment, the people sent by Tang Zheng to investigate all the time near Tianshan didn''t find anything unusual and didn''t realize that it was an extraordinary night.


    When moye''s voice falls, the sword light of the general''s sword soars, and the blood light rises to the sky, and the sword sounds continuously.


    The power of pure Yang is gathered around the sword. Under the control of mysterious magic, it is like a giant magnet, rapidly absorbing the spirit of gold and black on the Tianshan Mountain.


    A little light rises from a corner of the sky, like a firefly, converging to the top of the mountain.


    A little more light came up.


    These lights are the soul of the golden and the black.


    Before long, countless lights rose from the Tianshan Mountain and crossed the sky. They were more gorgeous than the meteor shower and converged to the area where the dry general sword was located.


    Finally, Tang Zheng''s people found the clue on the Tianshan Mountain and stared at all of them.


    "This is What''s the matter? "


    These people look at each other, they can''t really feel the truth.


    In the sky, there are more and more lights, converging together, from small to large, the dark sky gradually becomes bright, just like the fish belly white when the sun rises.


    When moye and others saw this scene, they were very happy, which was the beginning of success.


    All people are more concentrated and calm, and constantly casting Dharma.


    Unconsciously, a round of sun hung in the sky.


    The sun immediately dispelled the darkness, and the top of the Tianshan Mountain turned into daylight. The light went in all directions. In a short time, the foot of the Tianshan Mountain also turned into daylight.


    "The soul of gold and black The soul of the golden and the black! " Tang Zheng''s people finally saw the clue and shouted loudly.


    "Report quickly. This is the old part of the Yellow Emperor''s casting. Damn it, they must have dodged us with blind tricks."


    Some intelligent people immediately want to understand the reason and stamp their feet with hate.


    They immediately called Tang Zheng.


    It was the middle of the night. Tang Zheng, who was far away in the capital, was woken up by the telephone. He seemed to have installed a spring and sat up straight with a swish."Hello!"


    "Master, the spirits of the golden and the black are reunited." A sorcerer can''t wait to shout. His voice is shaking.


    Tang Zheng jumps to the floor with a bang, sleepiness disappears completely, and the hand holding the phone is also involuntarily clenched for a few minutes.


    "What do you say?"


    This exclamation woke up the people in the bed. Wu rubbed his eyes and made them out of the bed. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng made a silent move.


    Wu understood and awed. He got out of bed and stood beside Tang Zheng, looking at him anxiously.


    "People in the old part of the Yellow Emperor don''t know how to reunite the spirits of the golden and the black." The other side takes a deep breath and repeats it roundly.


    "Reunite the spirit of gold and black!"


    Tang Zheng finally heard it clearly, but he couldn''t help shouting. The loud one scared himself.


    Suddenly, a ray of light came in from the window, like a morning glow, dispelling the darkness of the room and falling on Tang Zheng''s shoulder.


    Tang Zheng bathed in the sun, and his body was also dyed golden. His brow was immediately wrinkled into the word "Sichuan", and he looked at the sun in the sky from afar.


    Wu glanced at the clock on the wall. It was two o''clock in the morning. She immediately opened her mouth and dropped her chin on the ground.


    "It''s midnight. How can there be a sun?"


    After hearing Wu Qing''s exclamation, Tang Zheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He had understood that all these visions were caused by the reunion of the soul of the golden and the black.


    That means the world will be destroyed.


    People outside the house were also frightened by this scene. The witch families looked up at the sky one after another, thinking that they were dazzled.


    At the same time, many night owls who haven''t slept in the middle of the night are completely shocked by the reversed scene.


    Streets and alleys, various roofs, gradually gathered a lot of people, are looking at this incredible scene.


    Although, in the past year, many strange things have happened all over the world, but the sunrise in the middle of the night is still shocking people''s nerves.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    The voice on the phone finally pulled Tang Zheng''s thoughts back. His heart was full of awe, and he said in a deep voice: "don''t touch hard, first get the situation of the witch people, and report to me at any time."


    Hang up the phone, Tang Zhengfeng rushed out of the bedroom, Wu dressed in a thin Pajama also chased out.


    Upstairs, other people''s rooms have also been opened, we all saw two people, Tang Zheng and Wu, coming out of the same room.


    No one is surprised, their relationship has been semi open, all people know that the belly is bright, it is natural to sleep together in the middle of the night, no need to make a fuss.


    "The sun is out?" Someone pointed out the window and exclaimed.


    Others nodded, apparently frightened by the scene.


    "Don''t panic for a moment," Tang Zheng said in a deep voice


    These people have basically gone through several life and death test wars. Their nerves have been hardened very strong, but they are not too worried. After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, they have asked how it is.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide it, but told the truth, "the old Yellow Emperor is reuniting the soul of the golden and the black."


    "What? Then it''s not another ten days No, nine days in the sky? "


    Tang Zheng is silent, even though he has acquiesced in this sentence.


    In the middle of the night, there is no sun of nature itself. Nine golden and black spirits rise, and there are only nine so-called suns.


    "Then what shall we do?" The news really shocked everyone. They asked for countermeasures and made a lot of suggestions.


    But in the end, they all look to Tang Zheng to make a final decision.


    Although Tang Zheng was very anxious, he showed that he was not in a hurry. He arranged in an orderly way: "nine heavenly Xuannv, Lei yunshou and Chi yueshou. Let''s go to Tianshan to stop the old part of the Yellow Emperor, Tian chanzi. You and other people stay at home and protect yourself. If there is any situation, please contact me immediately."


    He must always be on guard against attacks from demons or other hostile forces, so there must be a heavyweight at home.


    However, to stop the old part of the Yellow Emperor this time, it is necessary to use powerful force. Jiutian Xuannv and several big beasts can cooperate with each other and maximize their functions.


    As for Xiaobai, if it wakes up, its effect will certainly be greater. However, it seems that the little guy hasn''t fully digested and absorbed things, and is still sleeping like a hibernation.


    Tang Zheng has experienced many tests and established an absolute wechat.


    Therefore, when he said this, no one questioned and refuted it, which saved a lot of time.


    "Tumbling clouds!"


    Tang Zheng didn''t say a word. He shouted, and the cloud appeared outside the door. The others went back to the room to change their clothes, jumped on the cloud, and then flew towards the Tianshan Mountain.


    The light on the Tianshan Mountain is more and more intense, and the soul of the second golden black has risen. The heat has dispelled the cold wind in the middle of the night, and the hot summer will come to the earth, and the temperature will rise.When they saw the second soul of gold and black, the ordinary people immediately remembered the scene of ten days'' shining in the sky a long time ago.


    I don''t know how much confusion it caused.


    Murphy, ten suns will rise in the middle of the night. At that time, it''s very hot. I''m afraid everyone''s lives will be killed by the heat.


    Panic immediately spread in the streets, and the soul of the golden black gradually awakened other people from their sleep. At that time, the land woke up in the middle of the night.


    There is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1313

    The earth wakes up in the middle of the night, and the people who live in it wake up one after another. Looking at the two suns on the top of their heads, the deep memory of all people''s brains comes out and they are scared.


    Smart people immediately find a place to hide, otherwise, when more sun rises, they are bound to be roasted into dried meat.


    All the places are in a mess.


    Inside the big wall.


    The head in disguise stands in front of the bed. When the first sun rises, he gets up.


    Mechanical soldiers also came to his door one after another.


    Pure son also got up from the bed, naked, my lean body is blood.


    The king of stars has never returned. He looks at the sky in a daze.


    Pure son''s hands hooked on the waist of the changeable star king, chin on his shoulder, soft chest against his back, murmured: "master, what''s the matter?"


    She was obviously frightened by the strange vision in the sky, and her eyes could not help straightening.


    "The old part of the Yellow Emperor is gathering the spirit of gold and black again," said the star king


    ChunZi was shocked, but she understood the meaning of this sentence and exclaimed: "then Then are we not in danger. It''s said that in ten days, the sky will become a sea of fire, and life will be ruined. "


    The king nodded: "yes, the soul of the golden and black is really extraordinary."


    "What we have planned has lost its significance? This world will not exist at all. " Asked ChunZi.


    "Where is it so easy?" sneered the king? Do you think other people will sit back and ignore? I bet Tang Zheng has been on his way to Tianshan. "


    Hearing the name, ChunZi''s face became colder and colder. It was the name that caused her too much shock and confusion.


    "He Can we stop all this? "


    With a joking smile on his lips, the changeable star king said meaningfully: "don''t underestimate Tang Zheng''s strength and determination. I see him rise step by step, and I know him more and more. He has a great love for all the people in the world. How can he watch the innocent people suffer from this disaster


    The pure son turned his mouth away and said contemptuously, "that''s his hypocrisy, and he intentionally behaved like this? What great love does he have so selfless? "


    All change star gentleman smiled, do not deny.


    "What shall we do, if not?" ChunZi paused for a moment and asked anxiously, "what can we do if there is no preparation and Tang Zheng is stopped from the old part of the Yellow Emperor?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Even if he doesn''t succeed, isn''t there the Chiyou guy? He has just been set up by moye and lost such a great general as the emperor. How can he give up "All changes," explained the star.


    Pure son also wants to ask more questions. The star king of all changes turns around and hugs her. Her body is as light as nothing. Pure son understands and shouts together immediately, exhales like orchid, and hooks the neck of the star king of all changes.


    "Good or bad, master."


    A hundred changes star gentleman ha ha a smile, a big war opened prelude.


    At the same time, Chiyou looked up at the sky, immediately locked the two high hanging in the mid air sun, gnashing his teeth: "moye, you really want to revive the Yellow Emperor, delusion."


    Although moye keeps talking and talking loudly, he doesn''t put the Yellow Emperor in his eyes at all, but he is still very afraid of the Yellow Emperor in his heart and doesn''t want to let him really revive.


    After all, the Yellow Emperor defeated him. It was a contest of strength. He could not deny the fact.


    If the Yellow Emperor is revived, it will definitely be a great threat to him.


    Whoosh!


    Chiyou is like a light, rising to the sky and flying to the Tianshan Mountain.


    This time, he did not take other subordinates with him, but chose to go alone to disturb Huang moye''s plan. He was enough alone.


    The new secret stronghold of Qinglong hall, in front of a stone chamber, stood Grandma Li respectfully.


    "Lord, the spirit of the golden and the black will be reunited, and disaster will come soon. If we don''t act again, the world will no longer exist, and the warrior will never have a foothold." Mother-in-law Li''s heart and soul were so heavy that she almost cried.


    The stone room was so quiet that no one answered him.


    Bang!


    As soon as Grandma Li''s legs were soft, she knelt on the ground, raised her voice, and shouted, "Lord, it''s too late to act any more."


    If it''s anything else, Grandma Li can either ignore it or deal with it herself.


    This time, the old part of the Yellow Emperor gathered the spirit of the golden and the black, reviving the Yellow Emperor. She had no power to stop it at all. Only the Lord Ji Wuxiang had this power.


    Therefore, she would kneel in front of the stone room and almost cry for the Lord.


    The Lord has been closed for a long time. No one can see him. No one knows his specific situation.


    Mother-in-law Li will never disturb him unless she has to.


    It''s like the last big earthquake in southern Yunnan, she took people to deal with it. Although what she saw and heard later was far beyond her imagination, it didn''t threaten the survival of Qinglong hall after all.Whoops!


    A wind rose from the ground, blowing the leaves in front of the stone chamber.


    Mother-in-law Li was shocked. She looked up and stared at the stone chamber cautiously. She didn''t know what happened.


    A force enveloped her. She panicked and hurriedly urged her strength to try to shut it out.


    However, all of this was in vain and did not work at all.


    She stood up slowly, never kneeling again.


    Her heart moved, her eyes flashed with ecstasy, and she stared at the stone chamber.


    Creak! Creak!


    One by one, the strange sounds were ringing, the stone room was shaking, like it was going to fall apart, and cracks appeared on the wall.


    Whoosh!


    One stone flew from the wall, and then, as if it were alive, other stones also flew, floating in the air.


    Grandma Li looked at this scene in shock. It seemed simple, but it was all created by invisible power. She had no strength to do it at all.


    "All this is done by the Lord. If he has passed through the difficulties, how strong is his strength?"


    No one answered her question.


    When the last stone, the huge stone gate, flew up, the figure of the Lord finally appeared.


    He stood in the middle of the stone, stone by stone, like a conscientious bodyguard.


    The LORD raised his feet and walked forward. The stone also followed his steps and moved forward. This scene was very shocking for ordinary martial artists, because they could not do it at all.


    Grandma Li is not a person with soft knees. But looking at this scene, she feels like seeing a deity and has an impulse to bow down.


    "Respect Lord. " Cried she, infatuated.


    The Lord''s eyes are deep. It seems that he has infinite magic power. After locking in mother-in-law Li, she has an illusion that she is deeply involved.


    "Hard work for you."


    Mother-in-law Li''s tears burst into tears. With this sound of hard work, she was worth it. She was the only one who knew the bitterness.


    Without the Lord, she could not have supported the huge Qinglong hall by herself without her authority.


    "From now on, the age of the warrior has come." The Lord''s voice is very magnetic, and even has a kind of enchanting magic.


    Mother-in-law Li was immersed in her voice and murmured to herself, "the age of the warrior..."


    "Yes, it belongs to our warrior era."


    "What kind of world is that?" Mother-in-law Li was at a loss and even at a loss.


    The Lord smiled, looked up at the sky, looked at the two suns indifferently, and said, "feel yourself."


    The voice just fell, mother-in-law Li had no specific feeling, but the stars on the nine days were twinkling.


    But the light of the stars was completely covered by the sun of the two suns, and did not show.


    If this is still the dark night sky, the light of thousands of stars will flash at the same time, which will also illuminate the earth.


    That scene will certainly be very shocking.


    Shua!


    The power of stars came down from the sky and fell on Grandma Li. She was stunned. She looked at the sky strangely and at the indifferent Lord.


    "Here This... " She hesitated for a long time, and could not say a complete word.


    Because this scene is too shocking.


    Her body is rapidly transformed by the power of stars, with remarkable achievements. Her accomplishments soar to the sky like a rocket.


    She is the client and feels the most.


    In addition, she has cultivated for most of her life, and has never felt such surging power and rapid cultivation speed. The world outlook will almost be subverted.


    "Feel it quietly. This is the age of martial arts, the power of stars. This is the most noble power in the world. We martial arts are not willing to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, because what belongs to us is the more noble power of stars. In addition, when the power of stars was used to be aroused, it would always be discovered by outsiders, especially Tang Zheng. Now, there is no need to worry about this problem. As long as under my control, the power of stars is invisible, and there is no need to worry about being discovered by outsiders. "


    The Lord''s very inflammatory voice sounded in Grandma Li''s ear.


    In the past, the Lord has said similar words, but there is no such arrogance. Moreover, he has helped other martial artists absorb the power of stars, and mother-in-law Li has also felt it, which is quite different from this time.


    This is a qualitative leap!


    If the cultivation of Every warrior is so fast, what else can the cultivator fear?


    At that time, mother-in-law Li''s confidence increased and her spirits soared. When the power of the stars gradually subsided in her body, she said excitedly: "since then It''s our time No, it''s your time. "


    In the eyes of the Lord, there is a color of satisfaction. He seems indifferent, but in his heart, he has done all these things beyond the ancients.What nurha?


    He just banished the cultivators to Tianwaitian, but he didn''t change the warrior group.


    But the LORD did.


    He will completely change the warrior, not only the living state, but also reshape the cultivation system of the warrior. This is unprecedented and groundbreaking masterpiece.


    No genius is worth mentioning before the Lord.


    He was high, like a God, and ushered in a new era.

 Chapter 1314

    Mother-in-law Li gradually calmed down from the shock, looked at the third sun that had appeared in the sky, and her attention was attracted again. She asked, "Lord, there are three suns. What can we do?"


    At this moment, she has absolute confidence that the Lord can defeat the old Yellow Emperor and prevent this disaster.


    The LORD said quietly, "the world will belong to the warrior. If other people can''t survive this catastrophe, it''s their destiny."


    Mother-in-law Li immediately understood the meaning of this sentence.


    He is going to stand by.


    Sure enough, the Lord continued, "this is the sin committed by the cultivator. It can make other people realize that the cruelty of the cultivator is good for us. Why stop it?"


    "But..." Mother-in-law Li just wanted to refute, but she swallowed her words to her mouth. She never had the kindness of a woman and a human being. When she had a flash of inspiration in her mind, she understood the Lord''s mind.


    He wants the world to know the evil of the cultivator from this matter, so as to have a grudge against the cultivator, and naturally he will turn to the arms of the warrior.


    Although the Lord is very confident in his own strength, he is a modern man and understands the importance of the general public.


    He would not be like the ancient king, ignoring the general public, but would conform to the public opinion, and then use the public opinion to act, which is the wise place.


    "Lord, surely someone will stop the old Yellow Emperor this time. Will they succeed?" At this time, mother-in-law Li was a little worried that the spirit of the golden and black could not be fully condensed, so that the world could fully see the sins of the cultivators, so that the Lord''s plan would be discounted.


    As for the life and death of ordinary people, mother-in-law Li never paid attention to it.


    When the LORD heard the words, he didn''t care, and said: "no matter whether they succeed or not, the people once again saw several suns hanging high above their heads. The fear and uneasiness in their hearts will be aroused again. And this time, they will be aroused completely. They won''t wait to die any more. For life, these people can do anything. The cultivator will become a rat crossing the street. Everyone will shout and fight ¡£¡±


    Grandma Li, like a man, suddenly realized and praised the Lord''s foresight and wisdom.


    In the sky, a cloud flied across the sky, and Tang Zheng, Li Xiaotian and nine Xuannv stood on the cloud.


    Before leaving, Tang Zheng suddenly remembered that this trip was not without Li Xiaotian. After all, Zhentian bow and archery belonged to her.


    Moreover, she also cultivated Hou Yi''s arrow technique, which is the killer mace to deal with the soul of the golden and black.


    The three men looked up to see the direction of the Tianshan Mountain.


    From time to time, he looked up into the sky. There were already three suns. The number of suns increased rapidly, which was amazing and deeply disturbing.


    The fiery heat wave rolled down from the sky and covered several of them. Fortunately, they were not ordinary people. They could resist the heat wave by using their skills.


    However, others are not so lucky.


    In the streets and alleys, ordinary people are already sweating, and the water evaporates rapidly, as if they are going to become human flesh dry.


    Many people jumped directly into the water, but the water was also steaming and soon evaporated.


    The fire rose from many places, the alarm rang all over the place, and there was a kind of despair of death for all people.


    But at the same time, their hearts are more intense anger, like a volcano, almost erupted.


    "Cultivator, this is cultivator doing evil, to destroy mankind, cultivator is the public enemy of mankind." Many people come up with similar ideas in their minds, accompanied by anger and burning.


    In view of the huge and earth shaking events in the past few times, cultivators are no longer absolute secret groups.


    Although the official blocked the true news and gave all kinds of seemingly scientific explanations, the ordinary people did not completely calm down their panic. They also heard about the cultivators from all kinds of anecdotes and rumors on the streets.


    It turns out that such a powerful group still lurks in the crowd.


    At that time, people did not have a very intuitive impression of the likes and dislikes of the monks, nor did they have an absolute interest position.


    But this time it''s not the same. The cultivators work out all kinds of big events again and again, and threaten the survival of human beings.


    The clay man also has three points of fire.


    Besides, this is a matter of life and death, and they have no reason to shrink back. Their hatred for cultivators grows day by day.


    "If we kill the monks, we will not be willing to be victims."


    "Yes, kill the cultivator. This group of people who kill thousands of swords will have to pull a cushion when they die."


    Anger can be contagious.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand controlling all this, which makes the anger even worse.


    "I heard that there are monks in a place, a large area, which are occupied by these monks. Let''s go to them for revenge and kill one to earn one."


    "Yes, kill the cultivator."


    The crowd moved, excited, and rushed madly toward a place. The heat wave made the air they spit out hot, as if it could be ignited.Before long, the crowd came to Tang Zheng''s villa, which he had bought completely.


    They only live in their own core personnel, almost all of them are practitioners.


    Seeing these excited people, the patrolling Wu people were shocked. Their attention was completely attracted by the spirit of the golden and black in the sky. They didn''t expect anyone to attack the villa group.


    Moreover, this group of people are clearly ordinary people, not martial artists or practitioners, but a group of mobs.


    The three stinking craftsmen are better than Zhuge Liang, even if the strength of the other side can not be compared with them.


    But after all, there are a large number of people, a strong will, twisted into a rope, the strength of the outbreak can not be underestimated.


    The villas are protected by the large array, and the crowd can not be impacted at all. Although it is empty without any obstacles, the crowd is still blocked by the invisible walls.


    Bang bang bang!


    These people hit the protective cover one by one, only listening to the sound of breaking the air. These people were rebounded by the huge force and flew out towards the back.


    They couldn''t break the protective cover at all. Instead, they were shaken away.


    However, this did not scare them away, but made them fierce, clamoring to break the protective cover.


    Seeing this, the sorcerers were helpless. They urged them to leave the place in vain.


    There is another sun in the sky. Four Suns are hanging in the sky, making the group more angry.


    People who used to wait and see also changed their attitudes, like the most ferocious beast, hysterically attacking the protective cover.


    They didn''t listen to the witch family''s advice. They thought that the other side was afraid of them, so they deliberately softened up.


    Therefore, more and more people gather outside the villa.


    Tianchanzi and other people are at the gate of the villa, looking at the group of people without trace. The crowd is too far away to see their appearance clearly.


    However, they clearly and profoundly felt the intensity of anger, which seemed to burn everything in the world.


    They looked at each other and discussed countermeasures.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a smoke and fire suddenly sounded outside the protective cover, and everyone''s attention was suddenly pulled back.

 Chapter 1315

    The fire burst out, the noise rumbled, and the protective cover trembled.


    Tianchanzi and others exclaimed: "they are using bombs."


    In the capital, however, there was such a terrible explosion. These people were bold and unbridled.


    "They are prepared to come, and the official will not take care of them." Tianchanzi said at once.


    Other people''s faces suddenly changed and said, "you mean it''s a planned action, so how do we deal with it?"


    "They are just ordinary people. How could they be our opponents? There is nothing terrible about them." Some people have a strong point of view and say it without any concern.


    Tianchanzi was a man of decision when he was in charge. He said in a deep voice, "though that''s the case, are we really going to kill these ordinary people who have no power to bind a chicken?"


    Four immediately quiet down, no one would like to do so, that is the executioner, the devil, not such a person as them.


    Tianchanzi shrugged and said, "it''s over."


    "They must not be able to break through the protective cover. We are afraid that so many people are worried." Ye Dingdang suddenly said.


    "Yes, it was issued by Tang Zheng. It''s safe enough. They can''t break it." Others agreed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    If we don''t confront these different people head-on, we can avoid bloodshed.


    The people outside the protective cover are ferocious and ferocious. Most of them used to be ordinary people. No one thought that they would become so crazy and unreasonable in an instant.


    They also saw tianchanzi and other people, saying obscene words out of their mouths, which made people can''t bear to stop.


    Tianchanzi and others frowned, but they still suppressed their anger and didn''t rush to fight with them.


    "Get out of the way!"


    A thunderclap sounded like a thunderclap in everyone''s ears, only to see the crowd separated by a force, and a team of people came straight in.


    Yanqishan and yanliuyun.


    Tianchanzi and others were surprised. What did they do here.


    Before they could ask, the words of abuse and insult rose to the sky.


    "Get out of here. What''s the matter?" Yan Qishan obeys his father''s order and comes to support him with his son and a pair of elite generals.


    Yan''s family is powerful. When he finds out the situation outside the villa, he immediately reports to Yan Botian.


    Yan Po Tian understands the seriousness of the matter.


    He guessed that Tang Zheng must have left the capital, and that there might not be too much power left in the villa. If the angry people were allowed to attack, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In view of this, of course, he will send someone to stop all this.


    Yan Qishan''s yelling didn''t play any role. Instead, he led his anger to himself. Looking at these extraordinary people, one called out, "they must be the accomplices of these monks. Kill them."


    As soon as this statement was made, the anger found a vent, and suddenly it was released to the Yan family. The angry crowd rushed to them in a rush.


    Although they are ordinary people, they can also burst out a powerful force when they are united, let alone those who incite and deliberately create a plot.


    Yan Qishan didn''t expect this to happen. I''m afraid that Yan Botian didn''t see the scene and made a wrong prediction.


    He didn''t expect that the elite he sent would suffer losses in front of ordinary people.


    When there are more than one person, although the force value of these Yan family members is not low, they can''t bear to hurt ordinary people, which gives the crazy crowd a soft spot to seize, and there is no need to attack.


    Bang!


    The gunshots were loud and harsh, and a swallow family fell to the ground.


    "They have guns in them." Yan Qishan exclaimed, "be careful."


    Yan Qishan was shocked and angry. He was compassionate to ordinary people. He only wanted to disperse, but some of them even shot black guns, which touched his bottom line.


    Yan''s family watched the sacrifice of their companions, and their anger went out.


    "Stop them and find me the killer."


    Yanqishan roars.


    Bang!


    Another shot.


    The bullet went straight to yanqishan. However, he was experienced and powerful in fighting. This bullet did not reap his life.


    He narrowly avoided again. His eyes immediately locked on one of the people, pointed at the other side and shouted, "get him out."


    Whoosh!


    Several Yan family members rose from the air, like Mirs spreading their wings, and fell beside the man, trying to catch him.


    However, the people around are not vegetarian either. They react immediately and obstruct immediately.


    The two sides immediately hit each other. The Yan family was furious and didn''t show any mercy. Several people were knocked down to the ground. Although there was no life danger, the move completely angered the crowd.


    They are like wild animals, attacking the Yan family. The number of people on both sides is so different that they are completely entangled.When Tian chanzi and others saw this, they called out: "the Yan family are here to help us. They can''t see their injuries, but they don''t see them."


    As a result, some people immediately rushed out of the protective cover and fought with these people. This area became a mess.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know what was going on in his family. He had seen the fifth rising sun, four days before the ninth.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor is about to succeed.


    Tianshan finally came into view, and he immediately locked the top of the mountain and flew away.


    Far away, he saw the battle at the mountainside. One side was the people he left behind, the other side was the old part of the Yellow Emperor.


    Tang Zheng''s people did not wait to die, but directly launched a charge to the top of the mountain, breaking through the old part of the Yellow Emperor''s blind, but was stopped in the middle of the mountain by the old part of the Yellow Emperor''s people.


    Both sides bluff death and injury, no one back.


    The snow on the Tianshan Mountain has begun to melt. After the melting of the ice for ten thousand years, it was like a mountain stream and spring flowing down from the top of the mountain. The sound of clattering was heard all the time. At last, it gathered into a surging current, washing the place where it passed.


    Tianshan Mountain is like retreating its coat and exposing its own skin - hard rock.


    The water didn''t flow completely to the foot of the mountain. Some of it became steam and rose to the sky.


    The sky turned black and overcast, but still couldn''t completely block the dazzling light.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of the tumbling cloud is very fast. It flies to the top of the mountain. Looking down, the big army of the Yellow Emperor is still covered by the blind. Even in the mid air, they are not seen.


    But Tang Zheng understood that these people were hiding on the top of the mountain. They had to rush down and completely break each other''s barriers before they could see them.


    Without any hesitation, he ordered the somersault cloud to dive down, just like a fighter plane, making the air burst with a sharp sound.


    Nine days Xuannv, Li Xiaotian, as well as thunder cloud beast and red moon beast have played 12 points of spirit, staring at the mountain top cautiously.


    Whoosh!


    The light of a magic weapon rises from the top of the mountain to the sky, and directly hits the cirrus cloud.


    "Hide!"


    Tang Zheng cried out, and the somersault cloud dodged the attack briskly, and then landed steadily on the top of the mountain.


    Whoosh!


    Attacks came at them from all directions, as if they had come out of nowhere.


    Nine days Xuan female frowned and shouted: "break!"


    A force, like a shockwave, shot from her in all directions. In a blink of an eye, the scene around her changed dramatically.


    The blindfold is gone.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor has been exposed to the eyes of several people. All of them are practicing. Some of them attack them. Some of them use secret techniques to gather the spirit of the golden and black.


    Moye and ye Meiyu are among them.


    With a wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, the sky swallowing skill was spread. A huge black hole sucked in attacks from all sides.


    Then he cried out, "moye, stop now. Are you going to destroy the world and human beings?"


    Moye snorted scornfully, glanced at him for a moment, and retorted, "Tang Zheng, it''s you who make trouble again. You are haunted."


    If Tang Zheng didn''t stop them last time, they have succeeded. Why bother this time.


    "If you do something bad, I''m not finished with you." Tang Zheng said in a forthright voice.


    "Who says it''s a bad thing? It''s the resurrection of my master, the forefather of your generations." Moye said with dignity.


    "Ancestors? Hum, it would be cruel to revive the so-called ancestor by sacrificing the lives of countless people. "


    "Bold!" Mo Xie''s eyes glared, "dare to speak up and slander our ancestors."


    Tang Zheng takes a look at the spirit of gold and black converging in the sky from all directions. At this juncture, the sixth spirit of gold and black converges successfully again.


    Six Suns are high in the mid air. Tianshan Mountain has become the hottest place. The rocks gradually turn red and smoke.


    But for these practitioners, the heat can be resisted, but everyone''s face is very severe.


    Tang Zheng ignored moye''s impassioned words and smiled directly at the chestnut angel. He said, "shoot down these golden and black souls with the sun arrow."


    Li Xiaotian was eager to try for a long time. After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, he immediately took out the sky shaking bow and arched the sun arrow, opened the bow and pulled the arrow, aiming at the soul of the golden and black.


    She silently urged Houyi''s arrow technique, and the archery became a golden arrow immediately. It seemed that she sensed the soul of the golden black, and the archery trembled.


    It''s not fear, it''s excitement.


    This is a pair of fatalistic enemies. They are designed to shoot down the soul of the golden black.


    Once again, Li Xiaotian''s arrow technique of Hou Yi triggered a chain reaction.


    Li Xiaotian seems to have realized something. This time, it''s quite different from before. Another feeling is flowing in his heart."The golden arrow of Houyi''s arrow technique, shoot!"


    Li smiled and the sky snapped, his fingers were loosened, and the sun shooting arrow cut through the sky. The golden arrow light covered the bright sunlight in the sky, and shot at a golden and black soul at full speed.


    "No!"


    Moye shrieked in horror.


    Last time, it was the sun Archer and the sky shaking bow that shot down the soul of the golden and the black, which ruined his good deeds. This time, they are making a comeback. Do they have to repeat the same mistakes?


    No!


    He would never allow it.


    After he shouted, he did not rise to the sky to stop the archery. Instead, he stared at the soul of the golden black, his eyes were shining, and seemed to have countermeasures.

 Chapter 1316

    Moye does have a solution.


    He''s not a fool. Of course, he won''t make the same mistake twice.


    He had expected someone to stop him for a while, but he couldn''t keep cheating.


    There is no doubt that shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow are the biggest threats to the soul of the golden black. How to avoid the attack of this magic soldier, he really consumed a lot of time and brain cells.


    The emperor is willing to help others. At last, he came up with a solution.


    That is to produce telepathy with the soul of the golden black, so that the soul of the golden black can be controlled to avoid archery and not be used as a living target.


    Whoosh!


    The shining sun shooting arrow comes to the soul of the golden black. In the next second, it seems that it will directly shoot the soul of the golden black to pieces, turning it into a wisp of light and failing.


    The corner of moye''s mouth conjured up a sneer of banter, and his heart read a movement. He said to himself, "avoid!"


    The soul of the gold and the black moves rapidly to the left, which makes the archery of the sun fail.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Zheng exclaimed. Last time, he shot down the spirits of the golden and the black. At that time, the spirits of the golden and the black were not so cunning. They could avoid archery in time.


    He stared at moye, saw his profound smile, suddenly realized, and cried, "Oh, there is a change in the soul of the golden and black, it''s not so easy to attack."


    "It''s strange that you can avoid the attack of archery." Nine days Xuannv is also amazing.


    "Hahaha, do you know what is unstoppable now? Your skills of carving insects are useless. It''s impossible to threaten the soul of the golden black. My master will be reborn today Moye burst into a rapturous laugh and cried out.


    Tang Zheng''s looks became gloomy.


    Li Xiaotian doesn''t believe in evil. She clenches her teeth. Her confidence in shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow is extraordinary, surpassing all people. Therefore, she has not been knocked down by a miss at all.


    She chided, shot the golden light of the sun arrow, and then turned a corner in the middle of the air to shoot at another golden and black soul.


    Whoo!


    The sun archery almost wiped the soul of the golden and black, and it still failed.


    "Hahaha..." Moye''s laughter was more complacent and harsh, as if to satirize their self-sufficiency.


    Laughter, the Seventh Sun in the sky condenses success, flashing a blazing light, but also to the big fire oil general.


    Tang Zheng''s body, which is not invaded by heat and cold, also feels a sense of discomfort. Ordinary people are afraid that they have been struggling with life and death.


    "Thundercloud beast, move!" he cried


    Whoosh!


    Thundercloud beast rises from the sky and changes into its original shape. Its huge wings are like a black cloud, which is lying in the middle of the sky and blocks the sun.


    If it were a common big bird, its feathers would have been burning long ago, but the thundercloud beast is not so common.


    It shakes its wings violently, the wind is strong, the heat wave is blown away, and the light of the flying golden and black soul is also blown away.


    When the eighth sun saw that it was about to condense, but was so delayed, it stopped immediately, let alone the ninth sun.


    Moye was furious and said: "Lei Yun beast, you guy, dare to bad my good deeds, look at my sword."


    Whoosh!


    The general''s sword flies and stabs the Lei Yun beast.


    Whoops!


    Thunder cloud beast flapped its wings, and the wind beat it on the sword.


    However, the path of the sword did not deviate at all. As always, it was shot at fiercely.


    There was a flash of electric light in the eyes of Lei Yun beast, and all over his body there was a crackle of electric light.


    PA!


    The lightning fell on the general''s sword.


    Finally, the Ganjiang sword is crooked, but the attack is still going on, or shooting at it. The huge body is a live target. No matter how the Ganjiang sword deviates, it can still hit it accurately.


    Seeing that the sword is about to hit the Lei Yun beast.


    A flash of panic and lightning flashed in the eyes of Lei Yun beast. It quickly became smaller. In the blink of an eye, it became as big as a puppy again, and it was dangerous to avoid the attack.


    Ganjiang sword almost grasps its body and flies over. It can even feel the shock brought by the fierce sword spirit.


    "Lei Yun beast, you dare to make waves." Moye laughs. He doesn''t put Lei Yun beast in his eyes.


    The golden and black soul light points that were fanned away earlier quickly gathered again, and the eighth sun seemed to be gathering successfully.


    "Never let him succeed."


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth in secret. The heat seemed to evaporate the water of people. He didn''t know what other places looked like.


    "Clouds and rain!"


    Tang Zheng called out in secret, and used the dragon magic formula. The mysterious power was spreading in all directions.


    The Dragon Slayer is in a corner of the world. It''s not a good idea to use the Dragon formula at this time.But the consequences of this heat are also unimaginable. If it is allowed to develop, the world will really suffer a disaster.


    So, he left his personal safety behind and went to the clouds and rain.


    The supernatural power of the Dragon nationality is really extraordinary. There are already dark clouds in the sky, which are the water evaporated from the earth.


    When he applied the cloud cloth rain, the cloud immediately thickened under the mysterious force.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning fell from the clouds, as if to tear the sky, the light of lightning and the sun, especially dazzling.


    Whoa!


    It rained down from the clouds, on the earth, on everyone.


    Some of them were relatively weak in cultivation and were immediately drenched in soup. But for the experts, it was hard for the rain to touch their bodies.


    An invisible force blocked the rain.


    Heavy rain, immediately swept the heat, so that a fresh feeling hit the heart, adding a cool.


    The clouds are still spreading rapidly in all directions. The heavy rain sweeps away part of the heat and suppresses the flames on the ground immediately.


    It''s not enough to spread a fire over such a large area of land.


    Nine days Xuannv saw this scene, also understood Tang Zheng''s good painstaking intention.


    There is no doubt that there is no way to prevent the gathering of the spirit of gold and black. It can only prevent the world from being destroyed immediately, reduce the heat a little, make people feel better, and avoid being dried up in the sun.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll stop moye." Nine days Xuannv said without hesitation, body shape a flash, straight to moye.


    The speed of cloud diffusion is very fast. Before long, from the Tianshan Mountain as the circle point, the dark clouds cover the area of tens of kilometers, hundreds of kilometers, and finally thousands of kilometers, and bring rain to these places.


    People cheered, looked at the dark clouds, and almost cried.


    Many people kneel on the ground, prostrate themselves to the sky and say, "God, you are finally merciful. It''s raining well."


    One side of the sun, one side of the rain, rain and sunshine mix, this is a solar rain.


    However, this rain did not fundamentally change the status quo, only to alleviate the situation.


    When the rain falls on the ground, it is quickly evaporated by the sun, and then returns to the clouds. Even before some rain falls on the ground, it is evaporated.


    The clouds in the sky are thickened again, and the water content is higher. It is precisely because of this that Tang Zheng can rely on his own power to spread clouds and rain over such a vast land.


    Otherwise, with his skill, there is no way to cover such a large area.


    Tang Zheng knew that there were advantages and disadvantages. The spirit of gold and black evaporated the water on the earth. With the help of this prerequisite, he only added a fire properly to let the earth be covered by rain and sun at the same time.


    This at least eased the pace of world destruction.


    Rain, evaporation and rain, it''s like a cycle.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s also futile for you to change the status quo completely." Moye shouted.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say a word, but silently urged the Dragon God rhyme to spread clouds and rain. As long as he can save some people, his efforts will be rewarded, which is enough.


    "Moye, you are still the so-called ancient strong man, but your consciousness is more than one hundred and eight thousand miles away from Tang Zheng. He is saving the human race, but you want to kill so many people for your own self-interest. You are so cruel. " "Nine days Xuan female sharp voice accuses a way.


    Moye turned a deaf ear and said, "what is self-interest and what is great merit? Is it clear that you are a junior? Dare to teach me so much. Hum, those who don''t know are not afraid. You have run out of money. There is no other way. Let''s give up this so-called struggle. "


    "Give up? Hum, I don''t have that word in my dictionary. " Nine days Xuannv rises from the sky, calling out the map of mountains and rivers.


    With a flash of the sword, the general attacked the country and the mountains fiercely.


    Nine days Xuannv is not afraid, hurriedly urges the mountain and river state map, and fights with moye''s sword.


    You come and I go, bright and powerful.


    Moye is distracted, and the speed of the spirit of the golden and the black has slowed down. Other old yellow emperors are very anxious, but they have nothing to do.


    However, there are smart people in groups. They attack Tang Zheng immediately. It is also a good thing to solve this serious problem first.


    Tang Zheng has no time to protect himself, but thunder cloud beast and red moon beast protect him one after another. He will not allow the enemy to approach him for half a step.


    A tug of war began.


    Thunderbolt''s lightning attack is very terrible. A lightning hit the enemy, which made it easy to smoke and fell to the ground.


    The red moon beast''s tail is very powerful. It sweeps across and hits the enemy. The enemy is swept away.


    The old Department of the Yellow Emperor was not a general one either. The previous several people were too reckless and defeated them at the expense of their troops. The others became cautious.Ye Meiyu is standing at the back of the line. She didn''t rush up rashly. That''s not her style. She doesn''t only know about reckless men.


    She moved quietly, not close to Tang Zheng, who had broken her dream, so she was rather afraid.


    She was staring at Xuannv.


    She joined hands with moye to kill the emperor, so she was ready to do the same.

 Chapter 1317

    Nine days Xuannv and moye are fighting fiercely. Ye Meiyu stealthily comes to a distance not far away, opens her hands and quietly unfolds her dream without trace.


    When she cast, moye immediately felt that he had cooperated with Ye Meiyu once.


    This tacit agreement made him immediately excited, but he did not change his mind. He still urged the general sword to attack the nine heavenly Xuannv fiercely.


    In nine days Xuannv''s eyes, the power of the Ganjiang sword was fierce. She immediately fought back. The mountains and rivers rolled up a gust of wind, and a boulder appeared to hit the Ganjiang sword.


    Dang!


    With a loud sound, the dry general''s sword was just hit.


    The dry general''s sword fell down sharply and plunged into the rock.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes can''t help but flash a smug look, just to see Tang Zheng surrounded by the enemy, dangerous.


    She yelled "be careful", flew to Tang Zheng, protected him, and attacked the enemy. She didn''t notice the change of Tang Zheng''s eyes and a strange smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Tang Zheng" raised his hand and stabbed at the nine sky Xuannv vest with a flash of cold light.


    When moye saw this, he was very happy. He was as good as nun Jiutian, both of them were excellent. It was said that it was not easy for him to defeat each other in a short time.


    Ye Meiyu''s small means just make up for this and can help him to end the fight quickly.


    Seeing the cold light stabbing at the Xuannv in silence, moye seemed to see the dawn of victory. Taking advantage of this gap, he quickly cast his magic to gather the spirit of gold and black.


    Countless light points converged towards the eighth golden and black soul and gradually formed.


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t notice the change behind her. Death had come to her head, but she didn''t know it.


    If it was normal, she would have noticed.


    But this is a dream created by the dreamless mind, her attention and reaction are greatly reduced.


    "Fu Yao, be careful of Ye Meiyu''s dream. Wake up quickly!" A faint voice was heard by Xuannv.


    The voice was very weak, as if it had come from a far away place, almost ignored by her.


    But it''s like pouring water.


    Nine days Xuannv suddenly a spiritualism, like the beginning of a dream, tiptoe a bit, rush forward.


    Ye Meiyu''s attack was defeated. The cold light stopped at the position where the Xuannv stood just now. If she didn''t rush forward for a distance, the cold light would have pierced her back.


    Nine days Xuannv turned her head and saw this scene. Her consciousness immediately became clearer and clearer. She kept telling herself that all these were dreams.


    No trace of my dream is invalid.


    "Tang Zheng" changed dramatically, and became Ye Meiyu''s. in the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv, she said, "you still want to kill me by this means."


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flies out of the picture of mountains and rivers and states, and directly shoots at Ye Meiyu.


    Ye Meiyu panicked and ran back to try to avoid the attack.


    She is very clear about the gap between herself and ye Meiyu. Besides, as long as her dreams are flawless and ineffective, her so-called attacks will have little effect at all.


    It''s no use trying to dodge.


    Poof!


    Cold light from her chest, with a blood, she fell back, eyes flashed despair.


    "Be careful!"


    Moye flies behind her and catches her. She will not fall into the abyss under the Tianshan Mountain.


    Moye made a few quick moves on her body. This time, the injury was very serious. She passed through her right chest and almost hurt her heart.


    This is the last moment, she dodged in time to avoid the heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you."


    Moye comforts the family. Yungong first stabilizes her injury.


    Ye Meiyu''s face was pale and her breath was heavy. At that moment, she felt the threat of death and her heart seemed to stop beating.


    At this moment, she is still alive. She is lucky and knows the beauty of living better.


    Moye put her down and looked up to the sky.


    The eighth soul of the golden and black is gathered.


    Eight Suns are shining in the sky. Although there is solar rain, it''s also very hot and hard to do. It''s almost melting people.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng''s heart is cold and suffering. But the enemy is still approaching success step by step. Is there really no way to stop it?


    Nine days Xuan female heart also a dark, toward Tang Zheng nod, say: "thank you."


    Just now, if Tang Zheng didn''t find the clue in time and give a voice to remind her, she might have been poisoned by Ye Meiyu.


    Tang Zheng bit his lips and said, "now the situation is more and more dangerous. We must help Li Xiaotian to shoot down the soul of the golden and black."


    Nine days Xuan female also understand this, heavy nod.


    The soul of Jinwu is the key. It''s killing the old part of the Yellow Emperor. But the soul of Jinwu is still gathering, increasing one by one, which is in vain."The four elephants!" Tang Zheng called out, and the four elephants appeared on the top of the mountain.


    In this war, he couldn''t summon Shura, because the sun on the top of his head was the absolute nemesis of Shura.


    The Yang Qi brought by several suns is far more powerful than the Tianlu array. Therefore, if Shura appears here, it is self seeking death, which will surely cause irreversible and huge damage.


    Looking at the appearance of the four image venerable, moye was not afraid, but jokingly said: "Tang Zheng, with this big guy, do you want to destroy my plan? Delusion, today, the nine spirits of gold and black will surely gather success, and the master will surely revive. "


    Mo Ye is determined. Tang Zheng, with an iron face, yells, "dream! Kill! "


    Tang Zheng gave up the old part of the Yellow Emperor directly this time, but went straight to the soul of the golden and black, and urged the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Since the heaven swallowing skill can breathe in the wild breath, can it take away the soul of the golden and black?


    It''s impossible for the soul of Jinwu to disappear completely. Even though they have successfully stopped moye this time, the soul of Jinwu will be scattered in every corner of the world even if it is broken by shooting a sun arrow.


    Once the old part of the Yellow Emperor finds a way to condense it, it will be a catastrophe again and again.


    If moye is not bothered, Tang Zheng will also be bothered.


    So he wanted to solve the problem once and for all.


    The only way he can think of now is to use the technique of swallowing the sky to inhale the spirit of the golden black. But looking at the spirit of the golden black hanging above his head, he is also worried.


    No matter whether he succeeds or not, he will try it once, so he urges the heaven swallowing skill to go straight to the soul of the golden black.


    The black holes in the palm of two hands merge into one and become a huge black hole.


    Whoops!


    The air in front of him is also completely inhaled, and the surging heat wave is the attraction of the black hole.


    He''s about to get close.


    Suddenly, a blazing force poured into his body from the top of his head.


    Yeah?


    He snorted, feeling the original calm pure Yang power in his body agitated, as if to break through his body.

 Chapter 1318

    When he found the situation of Chunyang''s power, Tang Zheng was shocked and turned pale. He called out, "terrible!"


    It dawned on him that the sun shining in the sky would not only affect Shura, but also cause him irreversible damage.


    At the same time, it was also fatal to him, especially when he was close to the spirit of the golden black.


    The Yang of the soul of the golden and black is so strong that it will detonate the pure Yang power in his body.


    The power of Chunyang is a fatal risk factor for him.


    He originally wanted to absorb the spirit of the golden black by swallowing the sky. Now it''s very difficult to get close to the soul of the golden black. How to inhale it into the black hole.


    His face sank suddenly, and his body fell down.


    When others saw this scene, they all cried out. They thought that Tang Zheng''s attack would have a huge power. Before they thought it would have been fully launched, they gave up halfway.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, he can''t help himself. He even wants to get close to the soul of the golden and black. Others can do it, but you can''t do it." Moye sees it and laughs.


    It was an unexpected joy, beyond moye''s expectation, but he immediately understood the reason.


    Tang Zheng is the holy body of Nine Yang, which contains many pure Yang forces. Normally, this pure Yang force is reconciled by pure Yin force to reach a balanced state.


    Once Tang Zheng is close to the soul of Jin and Wu, this balance will be completely broken, and Tang Zheng will not be able to control the power of Chunyang.


    "The taste of pure Yang power is wonderful. Don''t worry, I will let you taste it slowly and witness my master''s coming."


    When others heard this, they immediately understood the reason and the great danger Tang Zheng faced.


    Nine days Xuannv immediately remembered when she was in the totem of life, in order to save Tang Zheng, she had to give her first kiss, mouth to mouth to provide her pure Yin power to Tang Zheng.


    That scene made many ripples in her heart. When she recalled it in the dead of night, there was a kind of inexplicable palpitation in her heart.


    She clenched her teeth and left all these messy thoughts behind. She did not rush to catch Tang Zheng. She was afraid that Tang Zheng could not control her and asked for a kiss.


    In the face of so many people, she is a nine day Xuannv, and really can''t wipe off this face.


    But the other didn''t have so many concerns.


    Li Xiaotian saw Tang Zheng fall from the sky, and subconsciously jumped up to catch him.


    "Ah --"


    she can''t help exclaiming, because Tang Zheng''s body is too hot, like a stove, which makes her subconsciously want to release.


    But in the end, reason prevailed over nature, and she gritted her teeth and held Tang Zheng tightly.


    Tang Zheng is hot and dry. Although there is still reason, when Li Xiaotian holds her, the cool pure Yin force comes in from every pore, like a cold pool, refreshing.


    If he got the treasure, he held her tightly with his backhand.


    Li laughs in the sky in a tight heart, her to Tang Zheng''s mind also is not one or two days, this powerful hug hooked her mind.


    She is very clear about the harm of Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power. Now, his pure Yang power breaks out again, which is life-threatening.


    She also knew how to control the power of Chunyang. After a little hesitation, she sent the attractive lips to Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng was shocked by the continuous transmission of pure Yin force between his lips. He didn''t expect Li Xiaotian to take the initiative and make such a huge sacrifice to save him.


    Two people are close, four eyes are opposite, silent eyes are communicating, Tang Zheng sees the firm color in her eyes.


    He didn''t refuse this kindness. She would rather make such a big sacrifice to save him. If he refused, it would be a betrayal of her kindness.


    However, this scene surprised other people, especially the nine heavenly Xuannv, who was slightly different.


    If I don''t hesitate, maybe the one who kisses Tang Zheng is me.


    She felt a shudder at the thought.


    She took a deep breath and hurriedly restrained the confusion.


    Ye Meiyu was seriously injured and his breath was weak.


    When she saw this, she was angry.


    This damned Tang Zheng refused to give up his arms at first, but he was not clear with so many women, which was a great insult to her.


    It''s like she''s being compared by other women.


    Mo Ye''s eyes widened. Of course, he understood what this scene meant, that is, Tang Zheng would not really be ignited by the power of pure Yang.


    "Separate them!" Moye shouts.


    Whoosh!


    Several Old Yellow Emperors rose to the sky, sacrificing magic weapons to attack the two in the air.


    Two people have no time to scruple and watch the magic weapon approach.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, a huge figure came down, and the four elephants protected them. The magic weapons of other people could not get close to them at all.Two people fall to the ground, but still tightly hold together, lips closer, seems to want to put each other into their own body.


    The restlessness in Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually subsided, his eyes brightened, and his gratitude increased.


    Yes, he is very grateful to Li Xiaotian for coming forward. If it was not for her, he would not be able to control the restless pure Yang power.


    The consequences would be unthinkable.


    Li Xiaotian''s cheeks blushed as if she had been drunk. She had practiced the art of seduction, but now she is more charming and attractive.


    If other people who have no firm mind saw this scene, they would not have been able to control it for a long time.


    But Tang Zheng is not an ordinary person. It is hard to imagine that she is determined. Therefore, although she is good, he let her go.


    Separation of lips, a trace of reluctant to part in the heart of shuxiaotian lingering.


    "Thank you!"


    Tang Zheng said sincerely.


    Li Xiaotian smiled a little, pretending to be free and easy to say, "do me a favor."


    No one found that smile mixed with bitterness.


    Tang Zheng restrained the power of the pure sun, and recovered his vitality. He stared at the ninth golden and black soul gathering in the sky. His face sank sharply. He said to Li Xiaotian in a thin and inaudible voice, "we must shoot the golden and black soul, or the world will be finished."


    Li laughs at the fact that her heart is tight, and she also leaves behind her children''s love. She knows Tang Zheng''s words very well and says, "I''d better give you the sky shaking bow and the sun shooting arrow. Last time, you shot the soul of the golden and the black. This time, it''s certainly OK."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head slightly and denies her suggestion: "no, they can play a greater role in your hands. This time the situation is quite different from last time. Moye can control the soul of the golden black to avoid. Even I can''t shoot them down. "


    Li Xiaotian was stunned and asked anxiously, "what shall we do?"


    Tang Zheng is silent.


    Because of the restlessness of the pure Yang, Tang Zheng had to stop the clouds and rain.


    No rain to reduce the heat, heaven and earth is like a furnace, countless flames from the ground up.


    When the hot air is sucked into the lungs, the lungs burn like a fire.


    Countless people despair, think that they have come to the end of life, and even human beings have come to the end.


    Looking at the sky, Tang Zheng seems to ask in silence, is mankind really at the end?


    No!


    There was a firm answer in his mind.


    "We aim at the same target, I tempt it, and then you look for a chance to shoot it down." Tang Zheng took himself as a bait to commit danger.


    Li Xiaotian quickly denied: "no, the soul of the golden and black will detonate your pure Yang power again. It''s too dangerous."


    "There''s no time, only this way. If you sacrifice me, you can shoot down the bloody soul of gold and black. I also recognize it." Said Tang Zheng, biting his teeth.


    Li smiled and stared at him, saying, "is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it!" Tang Zheng nodded without hesitation, "because there are so many people I care about in this world."


    "Am I one of them?" Li Xiaotian hesitated a little, and finally asked.


    Tang Zheng touched her hair, smiled a little and said in an indisputable voice, "of course!"


    After that, he soared up and flew to a golden and black soul.


    Li smiled at the complicated emotions in the sky, said "thank you" in silence, then lowered all the emotions, opened the bow and pulled the arrow, and aimed at the soul of the golden and black.


    All of a sudden, the familiar mysterious feeling came back to me.


    At first, when she opened her bow to a soul of gold and black, she felt this kind of feeling in her heart. It seems that there is a difference between shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow in the face of the soul of gold and black.


    This feeling is especially strong when he aims at a golden and black soul.


    All of a sudden -


    she suddenly realized: "I understand that these two spirits and the soul of the golden and black are old enemies, and there is a kind of predestined fetter between them. When I aim at the soul of the golden and the black, the divine soldiers have all senses. "


    She hurriedly urged Houyi''s arrow technique. The sun archery gradually became golden, and the golden light became more and more brilliant.


    However, the bright golden light did not last for long, and the light suddenly dimmed into another color.


    She was startled and stared at the archery. It turned green, like a new sprout on the branch, full of infinite vitality.


    "Wooden arrow!"


    Li Xiaotian is like a treasure. He immediately recognizes it.


    This is another change of Houyi''s arrow technique. Obviously, it is an additional effect of the fetter in the soul of the golden and black.


    Li Xiaotian is ecstatic. He stares at the green wooden arrow. When he moves in his heart, the wooden arrow turns into a golden arrow and then into a wooden arrow.


    She can change it at will.Other people''s attention was attracted by Tang Zheng and the spirit of Jin Wu. No one found the change of archery.


    Tang Zheng rushes to the soul of the golden and the black, and uses the technique of swallowing the sky. In moye''s disdain to laugh at the old part of the Yellow Emperor, he looks like a fool who is determined to die.


    They have determined that Tang Zheng has escaped for the first time, but not for the second time, because they have made corresponding adjustments.


    Under the order of moye, one by one the old parts of the Yellow Emperor occupied the lower part of Tang Zheng. Once he fell from the air again, it would be the fatal attack of countless magic weapons to meet him.


    At that time, he could not resist at all, only to die.

 Chapter 1319

    Of course, Tang Zheng has found the changes below, but he can''t care about them. He has to work hard.


    However, with the last experience and lesson, he didn''t rush forward blindly, just left and right for a while, as if he was teasing the soul of Jinwu.


    Seeing his move, moye can''t let him go on like this all the time. After all, there are a large number of people and horses under him waiting for the random sword to cut him to death.


    When moye''s mind moved, the soul of the golden and black pursued Tang Zheng. The eight souls of the golden and black had no skills to avoid.


    The mighty Yang Qi falls from the top of his head. If not for his profound skill and full preparation, he will be immediately ignited by this Yang Qi.


    Tang Zheng has been forced to the dead corner by the eight spirits of gold and black, watching them close, it seems that the power of pure Yang may be detonated at any time.


    There is no doubt that the spirits of Tang Zheng and Jin Wu attracted the attention of all the people in the old part of the Yellow Emperor.


    These people are complacent and think that they are determined to get it and that Tang Zheng will die.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng looked at the sky with a smile and gave it a look.


    Li Xiaotian watched him all the time. When she saw this look, she understood that it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    So she gently released her fingers.


    Whoosh!


    The Green Archery turned into a green light, flying to the soul of the golden and black.


    After all, moye is an expert. Although most of his mind is under the control of Tang Zheng, he found the archery at the critical moment.


    He murmured, his face suddenly changed.


    His reaction was very quick, his heart was moving, and the soul of the golden and black were scattered, trying to avoid archery.


    He did succeed.


    This green sun Archer failed to hit the soul of the golden and black.


    Moye was relieved and ready to laugh at him. Suddenly, another green light appeared in front of the soul of a golden black.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    Moye is shocked and pale. It''s too late to evade.


    But he finally saw what was going on.


    It turns out that a gold arrow and a wood arrow shoot out at the same time, but under the bright sunlight, the wood arrow is particularly conspicuous, attracting the eyes of all people.


    On the contrary, the trace of golden arrow is completely covered.


    Li Xiaotian gives full play to this.


    When the golden arrow is about to hit a soul of gold and black, it finally changes color and becomes a more powerful wooden arrow.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion, the soul of the golden black was hit by a wooden arrow, exploded, turned into a little spot, and scattered in all directions.


    "No!"


    Moye shrieked in horror, his face white to the extreme, even more mixed with indescribable anger.


    He never thought that under his own eyes, he let Li Xiaotian, such a weak man, shoot the golden ghost.


    This is a great shame.


    At that time, he also understood that Tang Zheng''s attack on the spirit of Jinwu was intended to attract his attention, so that Li Xiaotian could take advantage of it.


    "Damn it, I was teased by them." Mo Ye gnaws his teeth, and his eyes seem to burst out with fire.


    "Yeah!" Li Xiaotian shakes his fist and cannot hide his excitement. Finally, he successfully shoots down the soul of a golden black.


    It was a great encouragement for her.


    Tang Zheng can''t hide the joyful color. He throws an encouraging look at Li Xiaotian. His eyes are opposite each other. Li Xiaotian''s heart warms, and his great sense of achievement comes to him.


    There are only seven golden and black souls left in the sky.


    "Do you think that would ruin my plan? Delusion. " Moye''s rage and voice fell, and the ninth golden and black soul that had been gathering together turned into a sun.


    Another eight golden and black spirits are hanging in the air.


    "Ah --"


    when Tang Zheng saw this scene, his heart sank again. He worked hard for most of the day, but he didn''t expect to succeed.


    Moreover, at the visible speed of the naked eye, the soul of the golden and black just exploded slowly rises into the air and gathers again.


    "You must not be allowed to succeed." Tang Zheng shouted and rushed to these little golden and black spirits.


    I can''t deal with a complete soul of gold and black. I should be able to deal with you.


    This idea is like a flash of lightning across his brain. He wakes up as if in a dream. How could he be so stupid? He didn''t think of this way.


    He quickly runs the sky swallowing technique, and the huge black hole has a terrifying attraction.


    The whole soul of gold and black resists this attraction. Seeing that the scattered light spots are not so powerful, they are attracted one after another.


    Whoops!


    The air mixed with light spots is sucked into the black hole.


    Everyone saw it.


    All is quiet!He actually inhaled the soul of the golden black into the black hole!


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor looked like a ghost one after another, staring at the big eyes. It was unimaginable.


    Even moye was too shocked to speak.


    "How is it possible? How can the soul of the golden and black be absorbed by him? How can I gather the ninth golden and black soul? "


    Moye mumbles to himself as if he had lost his soul.


    It''s no wonder that his reaction was so great. It was a terrible scene, and the consequences were too great.


    Moye wants to gather nine spirits of the golden and the black and revive the Yellow Emperor, but now there is no soul of the golden and the black. How can he do it?


    That''s the end of the day.


    Despair spread from the bottom of his heart, accompanied by anger. It''s impossible to describe his mood with outrage.


    He stared at Tang Zheng, who was still absorbing the spirit of gold and black, and made a hysterical roar: "Tang Zheng, I will kill you!"


    With that, he killed Tang Zheng with the power of Wanjun.


    When Tang Zheng found the great effect of swallowing the sky, he immediately urged his kung fu to absorb the scattered soul of the golden and black without stopping.


    In a short time, the scattered soul of gold and black was completely inhaled into the black hole by him. When he arrived, his heart was in full bloom.


    As long as there is no ninth golden and black soul, the world will not be destroyed, and his heart will finally fall.


    Looking at Mo ye, Tang Zheng is too late to retreat, because the back has been completely blocked by the other eight golden and black spirits.


    "Kill!"


    His eyes became firm, desperate, and he met moye.


    Nine days Xuannv also catch up, she is very clear about the gap between Tang Zheng and moye, Tang Zheng is not moye''s opponent.


    The most powerful attack broke out.


    Nine days Xuannv also spell.


    In order to save Tang Zheng, she did her best.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t go to support Tang Zheng, because she knew that she couldn''t help her if she rushed up.


    She has more important things to do.


    Compared with other girls, Li Xiaotian''s most remarkable feature is her sense. Although she has not recovered her memory, her sense has gradually recovered.


    It is precisely because of reason that she understands her responsibilities and advantages.


    She must shoot down the soul of gold and black as much as possible, which is the major thing to ease the current situation.


    Therefore, she did not hesitate to bow and pull the arrow, aiming at another golden and black soul.


    The spirit of moye is covered by anger, so he has no time to care about the soul of the golden and black. Therefore, when this sun shooting arrow which has covered its tracks flies to the soul of the golden and black, the soul of the golden and black is indifferent.


    Boom!


    Another blast.


    The soul of the golden and black exploded again, leaving only seven suns in the sky.


    The sound of the explosion made the old heart strings of the Yellow Emperor tremble. Looking at the scattered golden and black spirits, one by one, they were devastated.


    Now, there is no hope to revive the Yellow Emperor.


    What to do?


    No one knows the answer.


    Moye didn''t know the answer either. His anger was even stronger and he could burn everything.


    He ignores the attack of the country map behind him, and only Tang Zheng is in his eyes, so he is bound to kill him.


    Tang Zheng knows that he is not moye''s opponent. He simply uses the sky swallowing technique to absorb the scattered light spots after the explosion.


    When he had just absorbed the spirit of this explosion, moye''s attack came to him.


    He could not resist such a violent attack.


    Poof!


    The immortal body just slightly resisted the Ganjiang sword, and then, the Ganjiang sword still stabbed into his chest.


    Ganjiang sword cut his muscle, pierced his heart, and penetrated the past directly from Chiyou''s heart.


    Tang Zheng suddenly put down his hands to control the black hole subconsciously, but the black hole did not disappear, but floated in the mid air.


    He can clearly feel the condition in his body. After Chiyou''s heart was pierced, the last remaining Chi You''s heart blood flowed out completely and flowed to the eight channels of Qijing.


    But it didn''t stop the bad injury. He felt his life was running away from his body.


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, and chaos formula helped him cultivate to the immortal body, but what''s the use of this?


    His cultivation is very different from that of moye, so even the chaos Vajra formula can''t make up the gap.


    Besides, moye has used all kinds of killing moves to lock him completely. He can''t dodge at all.


    Looking at moye, who is close and furious, Tang Zheng moves his lips and blood flows out from the corner of his mouth.


    He said weakly, "moye, if you fail to gather the spirits of nine golden and black, you will not be able to revive your master, and the world will not be destroyed.""Do you know what you''re doing?" Moye asked hysterically.


    "I know, of course, that I am saving the world, the people I care about, my friends, relatives, lovers..." Tang Zheng''s voice is weaker and weaker. He feels that his body is not his own.


    He had never felt that way before.


    Is that the feeling of death?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t die from the explosion of pure Yang power, but I finally died under the sword of moye." Tang Zheng thought bitterly.


    He tried to stare, as if he wanted to see the world again, and the people he cared about.


    He saw that nine heavenly Xuannv was fighting hard. He saw Li Xiaotian pulling back the bowstring. He saw that the four elephant master, Lei Yun beast and red moon beast were fighting with the old part of the Yellow Emperor


    He will brand all these things in the soul, even if he dies, he will not forget them.

 Chapter 1320

    This Sword Pierced Tang Zheng''s body, pierced his heart, and was rapidly taking his life.


    The wind seemed to stop, the shouting and killing sounds seemed to stop suddenly, and the whole world became quiet.


    But his eyes were firm, and he did not regret it.


    If he was given another chance, he would still do it without hesitation, even at the expense of himself.


    Nine days Xuannv saw this scene, Li Xiaotian saw this scene, all other people or animals saw this scene.


    They were all shocked.


    In the minds of the nine heavenly Xuannv, Tang Zheng can always survive, as if he would not die.


    It turns out that''s all their delusions.


    People can die.


    Tang Zheng is no exception.


    Looking at his rapid loss of life, several people were furious.


    Nine days Xuannv stops urging the map of mountains and rivers, and Li Xiaotian puts down his bow and arrow. The four elephant statue, the red moon beast and the thunderbolt rush to him as if they were crazy, ignoring the enemies in front of them.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    A sound of pain from the heart, the earth shaking cry sounded, more shocking than nine days above the thunder.


    Nine days Xuannv and Li Xiaotian fly to Tang Zheng''s side at the same time. Moye doesn''t stop them. He has drawn back the sword.


    The blood splashed out along the wound, and then it was like a trickle of blood.


    Nine days Xuannv grabbed hold of her first and said anxiously, "you will not die, you must hold on."


    Li Xiaotian stood by and nodded: "yes, you have created so many miracles and experienced so many dangers. You will not die."


    Her voice was a little choked, and obviously her mood was very volatile.


    "Hahaha, he''s dead. He won''t die if he wins my sword. He''s not so lucky." Seeing this, moye said happily.


    Nine days Xuannv and Li Xiaotian turn their heads one after another and stare at moye fiercely, hoping to stab him with a sword.


    Moye is not afraid, but raises his head. The meaning of provocation is self-evident.


    Tang Zheng holds the hands of the two people smoothly. The delicate jade hands are more delicate than the most precious porcelain in the world, which makes people excited.


    His heart did not waver, but he tried to open his eyes and said with a weak smile: "I''m afraid I don''t die that easily. "


    Not so easy to die?


    The others were stunned and looked at him strangely. Even moye had a look of ghosts and cried out, "impossible!"


    What is his sword?


    It''s a holy weapon. It has a spirit.


    That Sword Pierced Tang Zheng''s heart completely. If it is still alive, then his vitality is too tenacious.


    Tang Zheng is indeed at the end of his tether, but his vitality has not been completely cut off, not to mention that his cultivation has reached the realm of transforming gods, and his vitality is very tenacious.


    Just chaos Vajrayana has greatly improved his vitality.


    The immortal body is not barking in vain. Although the body is pierced, it is not easy to take his life completely.


    Most importantly, he also has the treasure of life - nine turn soul returning pill.


    Jiuzhuan soul returning pill integrates the sap of the tree of life, and has the magical effect of living dead people and white bones.


    He is now suffering from serious loss of life, which just gives jiuzhuan soul returning pill a chance to show its miraculous effect.


    "You will not die?" Nine days Xuannv and Li Xiaotian stare at him, surprised and happy. They thought they would die for such a serious injury. They didn''t expect that he was so optimistic.


    "Of course Cough Not dead! " Tang Zheng coughed violently, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    It makes other people feel the same.


    Moye can be sure that Tang Zheng has the means to protect his life. He is furious. He sacrifices the sword and tries to mend it.


    How could the Xuannv of the nine heavens turn a blind eye and make a decision to sacrifice the mountains and rivers to meet moye.


    Li Xiaotian supported him and said with concern, "then you can heal the wound quickly and stop talking."


    Tang Zheng didn''t dare to take it lightly. He thought about it, and a nine turn soul returning pill flew out of Xumi''s world.


    He swallowed it in one gulp, turned back to the soul and turned it into a warm current, and the powerful vitality quickly flowed to the four limbs and the eight channels.


    Spring comes when the trees are dry, and rain comes when the drought is long.


    Tang Zheng''s wound stopped bleeding and scarred at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his pale cheek finally recovered a trace of blood color.


    Inside the body invisible to the naked eye, the tear of Chiyou''s heart is healing rapidly.


    Chi You''s blood has completely flowed out into Tang Zheng''s blood, in which powerful energy lurks.


    At this moment, jiuzhuan soul returning pill wakes up these energies. In an instant, Tang Zheng is like a balloon, which expands rapidly and widens the meridians.


    Nine main meridians actually have the trend of gradually closing and converging.Tang Zheng can''t help but snort. His eyes are full of life. Although he is still weak, at least his life is not in danger.


    Li Xiaotian was both surprised and happy, and could not help but hold his hand, saying, "the nine turn soul returning pill is really amazing."


    "Don''t patronize me, take advantage of this opportunity to shoot down the soul of the golden and black." Tang Zheng urges that this is the top priority.


    Li Xiaotian also understood this. He quickly gathered his mind, stood up and straightened his body, stood up with his head raised, opened his bow and drew arrows, and aimed at the soul of a golden and black.


    Whoosh!


    The sun Archer went through the air.


    Boom!


    A startling explosion, another soul of gold and black into a little spot, there are only six soul of gold and black in the sky.


    The black hole that has been suspended in the mid air has not disappeared, and the scattered and disorderly light spot is immediately absorbed by the huge attraction.


    At this point, Tang Zheng absorbed the spirits of three golden and black.


    The spirits of all the people were shocked. Not only did Tang Zheng not die, but also they found a way to really control the spirits of the golden and the black. It can be said that good things are in pairs.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor was so angry that moye shouted, "stop them for me."


    Moye has understood that he didn''t kill Tang Zheng. This kid''s life is too big, but it''s imperative to stop them attacking the spirit of Jinwu.


    When another sun shooting arrow came, moye finally tried to control the spirit of the golden black to avoid a blow.


    Li Xiaotian finds that his attack has failed, and his heart is darkened. I''m afraid that the subsequent attack is not so easy.


    Sure enough, in order to keep the spirit of Jinwu, most of moye''s spirits are put on the spirit of Jinwu, and he doesn''t fight with Jiutian Xuannv at all.


    The two men''s cultivation is equal. One chooses not to fight head-on. They fight and retreat all the time, which makes nine heavenly Xuannv helpless.


    The other old Yellow Emperor attacked Tang Zheng crazily, but was stopped by the four elephant Zun, Lei yunshou and Chi Yue beast.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor had a large number of people and a strong strength. He forced the four Xiang zuns to step back, but they were still struggling to keep the enemy from attacking the weak Tang Zheng.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky. The speed of this person seems to be not fast, but in fact it is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he has reached the top of the Tianshan Mountain.


    Chiyou!


    He stood in the air, looked at the six spirits of gold and black in the sky, and looked at the war on the ground, and guessed seven or eight points in an instant.


    Tang Zheng''s gang actually stopped moye and shot down three golden and black spirits.


    There is no doubt that this is a great victory, but also a difficult victory.


    Chiyou is a strong man, but it is not easy for him to shoot down the soul of Jinwu so quickly. Of course, Chiyou knows that this must be the effect of shaking the sky bow and shooting the sun arrow.


    These two divine soldiers are the dead enemies of the soul of Jin Wu, and they can best control the soul of Jin Wu.


    He saw Li Xiaotian, who opened the bow and pulled the arrow, and he was amazed that she was so handy with the use of zhentiangong and archery as long as she could.


    Although he and Tang Zheng are also sworn enemies, at this moment, if he wants to resolve this crisis and stop the plan of the old Yellow Emperor, he must cooperate with several Tang Zheng.


    Otherwise, it is not easy for him to shoot down the soul of the golden and black completely.


    When he saw Tang Zheng inhale the last spot of the soul of gold and black into the black hole, he immediately understood Tang Zheng''s intention, so that he could solve the problem of the soul of gold and black once and for all.


    "Genius, I think of this way!"


    Although it is the enemy, Chiyou still has to praise in his heart.


    As soon as Chiyou''s eyes turned, he settled on moye and said coldly, "moye, we have met again. Last time you attacked me, I''ll see what big waves you can turn over."


    Moye can attack Chiyou last time and kill the emperor, which makes Chiyou lose a lot.


    This time, of course, he has to revenge.


    Moye had seen Chiyou flying rapidly for a long time, so he couldn''t help but clapping in his heart. To deal with Li Xiaotian, he had already tried his best. With a Chiyou, even if he had three heads and six arms, he was definitely not an opponent.


    After listening to Chiyou''s words, moye has understood the hatred in Chiyou''s heart. With one move, he knocks back Jiutian Xuannv and opens the distance with Jiutian Xuannv.


    It is precisely because of this distraction that a soul of gold and black is temporarily out of his control and hit by a sun Archer, turning into numerous light spots.


    Yeah!


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened and cheered secretly.


    "Ha ha ha ha, your soul of gold and black will all fall soon, completely disappear from the world." Chi you laughed with great relief.


    Moye''s heart is bleeding, and his goal is more and more out of reach, which greatly affects his fighting spirit.


    The black hole regains its power and absorbs the spirit of the golden black. Soon, all the souls of the golden black are absorbed into the black hole.


    Chi you witnessed the whole process with his own eyes, and his heart was more shocked. The power of the technique of swallowing the sky was beyond his expectation."Swallowing the sky is a magic handed down from ancient times. It has always been regarded as chicken ribs. I thought so at the beginning. I didn''t pay attention to it at all. It''s a huge loss. That kid''s sky swallowing skill is a remnant found in Langya Pavilion, so we can make up for it. There must be a secret that I don''t know how the magic of the witch clan can fall into Langya Pavilion of the dragon clan. "


    "Of course, if I can get the complete sky swallowing skill, maybe it can play a more powerful role in my hands."


    Chiyou has witnessed the magic of the technique for swallowing the sky for many times, and can''t help coveting it.

 Chapter 1321

    Tang Zheng didn''t know that Chi you had the idea of swallowing the sky. All his attention was focused on the black hole.


    Although he is still weak, it does not affect his control of the black hole.


    The technique of swallowing the sky has evolved to a very powerful state. Once the black hole is opened, it can be stabilized without Tang Zheng''s time and effort to maintain it.


    Therefore, although the black hole is working, it does not consume much and does not need to work hard.


    When the four golden and black spirits are completely inhaled into the black hole, there is a strange sound in Tang Zheng''s body, a familiar feeling arises spontaneously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. He had a bad feeling.


    Last time, he absorbed the savage breath, so as not to make the world become the savage land. At last, he inhaled the savage breath of black hole, but for some reason, he ran into his body.


    It seems that black holes have the function of extracting energy. When a black hole absorbs a very powerful energy, the energy will not disappear out of thin air, but will be integrated into other bodies.


    After that, he had thought hard, but he was nowhere to be found.


    He subconsciously thought that this only had effect on the savage breath, so he didn''t think about it so much this time when he absorbed the spirit of the golden and black by using the sky swallowing technique.


    But now it dawned on him that his idea was too simple.


    Swallowing the sky can not only absorb the wild breath, but also the scattered soul of the golden and black. It seems that the soul of the golden and black will also be integrated into his body.


    That strange noise seems to be the switch to open all these preliminaries.


    Boom!


    The mighty energy was born out of nothing. It appeared in Tang Zheng''s body. Tang Zheng was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    This energy is really powerful, but it''s the soul of gold and black. There''s so much yang in it that you don''t need to explain.


    Tang Zheng''s face turned pale, and the power of pure Yang was immediately ignited.


    The soul of the golden and black is the fuse, which completely detonates the pure Yang power of Tang Zheng. His facial muscles immediately twist together, which is extremely horrible and painful.


    "Ah --" he screamed bitterly, frightening the others.


    Everyone thought that Tang Zheng had already passed the dangerous period and was safe, but this scream showed that they thought too simply.


    Tang Zheng did not get through the danger, on the contrary, he faced more serious problems.


    Li Xiaotian''s attention was immediately attracted. He turned his head and looked at him, desperate to rush back.


    "No!" Tang Zheng quickly waved to stop, "eliminate all the spirits of the golden and black."


    Li Xiaotian stops and looks very tangled. She is worried about Tang Zheng and understands her responsibility. Only the magic soldiers in her hands can shoot down the soul of gold and black.


    Tang Zheng turned his head abruptly and looked at Chiyou directly. He said, "Chiyou, the rest of the soul of gold and black must be destroyed together. You know what I mean."


    Of course, Chiyou understood his meaning and nodded softly: "your pure Yang power has erupted, can you still hold on?"


    Tang Zheng bit his teeth and said, "this is my business. You only need to contain moye and let Li Xiaotian successfully shoot down the souls of other golden and black people."


    Chiyou said lightly: "although you are my enemy, you still have a period of time to get along with. Since you would rather sacrifice yourself, you also want to eliminate the soul of the golden and black. This is coincident with me. I saw these souls of the golden and black tens of thousands of years ago and they were not pleasing to my eyes. They are fed by the Yellow Emperor with his soul. If the soul of the golden and black is eliminated, the Yellow Emperor will never want to revive. Ha ha! "


    Hearing this, moye was furious and shouted: "Tang Zheng, do you know what you are doing? If the master does not resurrect, Chiyou will unify the whole world and die. Can you take this responsibility? "


    Dayi pressed himself, but Tang Zheng was not overwhelmed, but stood up strong.


    As he resisted the power of pure sun, he said: "I don''t know so much. I only know that the soul of the golden and the black will destroy the world and kill most people. I won''t watch it happen, that''s enough. "


    "You are short-sighted. Although you have made some sacrifices, your master will surely lead mankind to greater glory." Moye rightfully corrected the way.


    "Don''t forget this glory!" Tang Zheng''s answer is firm, without any hesitation.


    "What are you doing with moye? He has been brainwashed by the Yellow Emperor. He thinks that he is the only Ming Lord in the world. Everyone else is worthless." Chiyou said jokingly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say anything else. He had the secret weapon of mind devil. If Chi you did the opposite, he would have mind devil to deal with him.


    Moreover, his strength is not unchanging. One day, his cultivation Association will catch up with or even surpass Chiyou. At that time, he will have no chance to jump.


    At present, Tang Zheng naturally chose to solve this problem first.


    "You will regret it." Moye gnawed his teeth and shouted hysterically.Tang Zheng silently replied, "I will not regret it."


    "Moye, you have said enough nonsense. Now, you don''t need to say it again." Chiyou satirized that he attacked moye in a flash.


    Mo Ye hastens to move the sword to meet the enemy.


    Nine days Xuannv deeply looked at Chiyou, and automatically stepped back a few steps. She had seen the clue of Chiyou.


    Chiyou''s cultivation is far beyond her and moye. It''s not difficult to deal with moye.


    Jiutian Xuannv consumed too much in the previous war. At this time, she must keep her energy up and recover her strength so as not to turn to them again after Chiyou solved moye.


    Nine days Xuan girl is as delicate as hair, very clever thought of this.


    Chiyou didn''t care. In his eyes, he could solve moye without the help of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv returns to Tang Zheng''s side, and a cool pure Yin force spreads from the air to Tang Zheng.


    Pure Yin power can be emitted from the human body, but it is very weak. But the nine heavenly Xuannv is the nine Yin holy body, which contains too much pure Yin power.


    So, when he was near Tang Zheng, he was like a man dying of thirst. Finally, he saw a clear spring, his eyes were bright, and he absorbed the power of pure Yin hungrily.


    Nine days Xuannv also sensed the change of the pure Yin power in her body. After seeing Tang Zheng, she understood everything.


    She is very clear about the danger Tang Zheng is facing. If she doesn''t help her, I''m afraid he will eventually explode and die.


    Li Xiaotian actively kisses in front of everyone. This feat is too difficult for nine heavenly Xuannv. Although she has done it before, it''s a place where nobody lives.


    She did not follow the law, but grasped Tang Zheng''s hand. The pure Yin force rushed to Tang Zheng''s body like a river.


    Tang Zheng suddenly stared at the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "Control the power of Chunyang and save your life." Nine days Xuan female face says without expression.


    Tang Zheng nodded gratefully and absorbed the pure Yin force continuously. Although she just absorbed the pure Yin force from her hands, she didn''t get close contact quickly, after all, the nine heavenly Xuannv is the holy body of nine Yin, and the pure Yin force is enough to help Tang Zheng solve his urgent need.


    The power of pure Yang in his heart gradually subsided a little and relieved his pain.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, another soul of gold and black was hit by a sun Archer and exploded.


    Whoops!


    The black hole draws in many spots of the soul of gold and black.


    The pure Yang power that just subsided was immediately affected and became restless, as if it was going to be out of control.


    Nine days Xuan girl is frightened, stare big eyes.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Before the soul of Jinwu was completely solved, the pure Yin power he absorbed from the hands of nine heavenly Xuannv was only a drop in the bucket, which could not completely change the current situation.


    Five Spirits of gold and black were all absorbed by the technique of swallowing the sky. This energy was vastly integrated into Tang Zheng''s body. He could not help but scream again.


    "Tang Zheng, how are you?" "Nine days Xuan female asks anxiously.


    Tang Zheng, tormented by the power of Chunyang, has no time to answer the nine heavenly Xuannv. His forehead is blue and full of sweat.


    Obviously, the pure Yin power absorbed from the hands of nine heavenly Xuannv is not enough to change the current situation at all. We must absorb more pure Yin power to suppress the pure Yang power.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv both know this very well. Tang Zheng is silent, just gritting his teeth and supporting himself, but the situation is getting worse and worse.


    Nine days Xuan female also bites the lip, in the heart struggles hesitates, she has the method to give Tang Zheng more pure Yin power, but that must have the intimate contact.


    In the broad daylight, her thought greatly complements that of the ancient times. You can imagine such a huge problem.


    But seeing Tang Zheng suffer more and more, especially with the explosion of another golden and black soul, Tang Zheng took all the souls of the golden and black. The pain was more painful and almost unbearable.


    "Li Xiaotian can do it. Why can''t I do it? This is a critical moment of life and death. How can I have such absurd thoughts? "


    Nine days Xuan female silently self-criticism, finally, she a teeth, embrace Tang Zheng, cherry mouth immediately sent up.


    Bahaw!


    The two mouths pressed together.


    A cool feeling from the mouth spread all over the body, refreshing, he only left a trace of rational shock to look at nine days Xuannv.


    She even offered to kiss to save him. This The sacrifice is not small.


    Nine days Xuannv pretends to be calm and looks at Tang Zheng with unchanged face. Instead, she encourages him silently.


    Tang Zheng understood the look in her eyes. Since she had sacrificed so much, she couldn''t live up to the beauty.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to absorb the pure Yin force.


    Last time, Jiutian Xuannv saved Tang Zheng so unconsciously. This time, she looked at each other with four eyes facing each other.The atmosphere is quite different, which makes the nine heavenly Xuannv have all kinds of complicated thoughts in her heart.


    Tang Zheng is still absorbing the power of pure Yin, but he still hasn''t restrained the power of pure Yang. He hears two bangs, and two golden and black souls are hit. The light spot looks like a wind and is drawn into the black hole.


    The power of Chunyang is more, more crazy!

 Chapter 1322

    These two exploding spirits of the golden black fly to the black hole, and the black hole seems to have tasted the sweetness and absorbed the spirits of the golden black.


    This can hurt Tang Zheng. His body has been completely filled with the restless pure Yang force.


    Nine days Xuannv''s pure Yin power is just a drop in the bucket.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s tangled and painful appearance, nine days Xuannv also understood this, and her heart was in awe, showing the color of embarrassment.


    This kind of intimate contact is not enough to supplement the pure Yin power at all. Tang Zheng is in great danger unless She was able to move in a more intimate way.


    Of course she knew what that was like.


    She has occasionally heard Tang Zheng communicate with other girls in this way. Just listening, she is embarrassed.


    After all, most of her thoughts are still the patterns of ancient people. This kind of deep-rooted idea is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and is not so easy to change.


    If she had closer contact with Tang Zheng, she couldn''t imagine the scene.


    Just thinking about it, she was weak and coquettish.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv is powerful, in the final analysis, she is still a girl with many natures of girls.


    "Ah -" Tang Zheng couldn''t help shouting, and the intense pain almost engulfed his nerves.


    This time, the power of pure Yang is stronger than ever before. It seems that his life is really about to end.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng knelt on the ground with one knee, and the stone on the ground was smashed heavily by his knee, which turned into smashing.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    Nine days Xuan female and he involuntarily separated lips, subconsciously shouted.


    "Stop, don''t absorb the spirit of the golden and black. Otherwise, you must be sure."


    Nine days Xuannv''s persuasion didn''t work, Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, shook his head difficultly, and squeezed out a few words from his teeth.


    "No, I must absorb the spirit of the golden and black, and not let it stay in the world."


    His attitude is very firm, nine days Xuannv can distinguish from his tone and eyes.


    She subconsciously raised her head, saw the black hole in the sky, absorbed the spirit of gold and black crazily. She wanted to destroy the black hole, but immediately dismissed the idea.


    She has seen the magic power of swallowing the sky many times, and she knows that she may not destroy the black hole.


    Besides, this is Tang Zheng''s wish. If he destroys the black hole, what if he is backfired?


    "Do you really want me to die?" Nine days Xuannv thought of it crazily, and her heart was very tangled.


    Boom!


    The eighth soul of the golden black was hit by the sun Archer and exploded into pieces of light spots in the air.


    "Ah - no!"


    Moye''s heart rending and lung splitting cry is heard all over the sky, but he can''t protect himself. Where can he control the soul of the golden black.


    There is only one soul left.


    If it is shot again, there is no hope for moye.


    Looking at Li Xiaotian''s bow and arrow, and aiming at the soul of the golden and black, moye''s heart refused and cried hysterically, "don''t want to hurt it."


    Whoosh!


    With one mind and two uses, moye controls the golden black and avoids the attack of archery.


    Bang!


    However, there will be serious consequences.


    Chiyou was so close to him that he was in danger. His distraction made Chiyou catch the flaw immediately. The soul of war sword stabbed him in the air. It was so magnificent that moye could not stop it, and there was no place to hide.


    When!


    When the two swords hit each other, the dry general flicked back and hit moye''s chest hard, making a dull sound.


    Moye flies back.


    Before Mo ye could hold his body, he heard a small sound. His heart was cold and he stared at the sword.


    A crack appeared on the body of the sword, where it was clearly the place where it collided with the soul sword.


    Ganjiang sword and soul sword are both holy weapons. They all have soul of sword. They can be used by different people and have different power.


    It is obvious that the soul sword is better than other swords, and even damages the general sword.


    If the love sword is damaged, moye feels the same, such as being struck by lightning, poof, lean forward, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face becomes listless.


    "The Ganjiang sword was damaged." He murmured to himself, as if he were possessed.


    Since the Ganjiang sword was refined, it has accompanied him for countless years, big and small. In hundreds of battles, the Ganjiang sword has helped him, like a part of his life.


    But this time, the sword was damaged, as if a part of his life had been hurt, the mood can be imagined.


    All of a sudden, he felt something in his heart, raised his head abruptly, his eyes moved from the sword to the sky, and the only remaining soul of the golden and black was still glowing.


    However, a green sun Archer approached it.


    "No --"


    he shouted, trying to control the spirit of the golden and black to avoid, but Chiyou had come to him and raised the soul sword towards him.Whoo!


    The sword of the soul of war falls down, bringing the fierce sword spirit of the sky and completely locking moye.


    This is the threat of death, as if the God of death is calling him.


    Finally, he could not care about the distraction to control the soul of the golden and black. He took a deep breath, tried his best, and raised the sword.


    Whoo!


    The Ganjiang sword is lifted up, with a blood red light, dyed half of the sky red, facing the soul sword.


    Boom!


    A blast, the soul of the golden and black was hit, turning into a light spot all over the sky.


    At this point, nine golden and black spirits were shot down completely, and the sky suddenly darkened from day to night.


    The air is no longer hot, heaven and earth is no longer a huge stove.


    The nine inescapable spirits of the golden and the black are completely reduced to history, especially when all the light spots are completely disappeared in the black hole, the spirits of the golden and the black are completely descended from the historical stage.


    When the black hole disappeared, Tang Zheng fell on the ground mercilessly. Without enough pure Yin power to reconcile, he could not control the restless pure Yang power in his body.


    However, he was very happy, and finally saw that the soul of the golden and black disappeared completely, which means that the crisis of the extinction of the world has disappeared temporarily, and he has achieved great success.


    "Tang Zheng --"


    nine days Xuannv was shocked and quickly helped him.


    The pure Yin power of skin relatives is a drop in the bucket. Although it gradually penetrates into Tang Zheng''s body from the skin, it is not enough to change the status quo at all.


    Tang Zheng squeezed his eyes out of a slit, as if he were a child. He was innocent and said from the bottom of his heart, "I It''s a success. "


    Nine days Xuannv''s heart seems to be hit hard. She has seen too many heroes in her life, but no one is willing to sacrifice her life for countless unrelated people.


    Tang Zheng was the first.


    The impact in her heart was not small. Her eyes were almost blurred, and she stared at him directly.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng''s image is so great that no one can match it.


    Chiyou and moye are better than him, but what about that?


    In Jiutian Xuannv''s mind, these two people think more of themselves and their own influence, but no one thinks of unrelated people. Those people seem to be ants, which can''t make a ripple in their heart.


    Boom!


    A fire sprang out of Tang Zheng''s body, his clothes were on fire, and Tang Zheng was on fire.


    This is a sign that the power of Chunyang has broken out completely.


    The flames grew bigger and bigger. In a short time, Tang Zheng became smooth and naked in front of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    The fire didn''t hurt nine heavenly Xuannv. She stared at him straightly. There was no master.


    His body is very strong, angular chest muscles, eight bulging abdominal muscles, the mermaid line at a glance.


    Her eyes couldn''t help but move down. At a glance, she immediately took them back. She was frightened and bumped like a deer.


    She can even hear her heart beating violently, and her breath can''t help but rush.


    Since ancient times, she has never been like this. Of course, she knows what causes it, but she can''t make up her mind.


    Moye is forced into the dead corner by Chiyou. When the Ganjiang sword and the soul sword collide again, the powerful force destroys them and pulls them apart. When his fingers are loose, the Ganjiang sword flies out of his hand.


    "Come back!"


    He shouted, trying to summon the sword back.


    Unfortunately, there is no response from the sword.


    Click!


    Another brittle voice made moye''s heart suddenly fall into the abyss of despair. He saw Ganjiang sword split into two parts, two parts into four parts. Finally, it turned into countless pieces and floated in the air.


    The Ganjiang sword was completely destroyed.


    This is how a powerful artifact ends its life.


    Even the soul of the sword is no exception. It is torn into pieces by the powerful sword Qi of the soul of war sword, which fundamentally destroys the sword of the general.


    Poop!


    A lot of blood gushed out of moye''s mouth, with a dull look, as if he had become a fool.


    He was really hit hard.


    The soul of gold and black was destroyed together with the sword, and his life almost came to an end.


    All of a sudden, he saw Tang Zheng, who was burning with fire. His desperate deep feeling immediately became extremely ferocious, and he cried hysterically: "Tang Zheng, you have done all this to yourself. Now you have done it yourself. If the power of pure Yang breaks out, you will surely die. "


    Chiyou also turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng in a dazed way. It seems that he recalled himself back then. He was also the holy body of Jiuyang. However, he was powerful since he was young. I don''t know how many women took the initiative to give up. Therefore, he had enough pure Yin power to reconcile pure Yang power before he was 20 years old.


    At the age of 20, he came out of the shadow of the crisis of the body explosion with great magic power and great chance.


    Since then, the pure Yang power in his body has reached a peaceful state, and there is no need to worry about it."Hum, there are so many resources around him, but they are wasted. It''s worth it. It''s just a pity to have such a good body. " Chiyou shook his head and sighed.


    Chiyou occupied the body of Songyu, which could not be compared with Jiuyang holy body, but after all, Chiyou was an expert, and gradually made up for this defect with other aspects.


    Of course, it took him a lot of time and a lot of wrongs.


    Tang Zheng struggles in the fire. Although the nine heavenly Xuannv explodes him, she is helpless. It seems that he really has reached the end of his life.


    search WeChat''s official account: Tang Xiao, I will see some wonderful stories after watching.

 Chapter 1323

    With Tang Zheng in her arms, nine heavenly Xuannv struggles inside, no less relaxed than the first world war just now.


    "What happened to him?"


    Li Xiaotian rushed over and asked anxiously.


    At last, she focused on shooting the sun arrow, shooting down all the gold and black, and turning the earth into night again.


    Although it''s dark night, Tang Zheng''s burning light illuminates the top of the Tianshan Mountain and makes everything clear It''s not long. " Nine days Xuannv said haltingly.


    "What, life is not long. What can I do?" Li Xiaotian is shocked and pale.


    "There is no other way to bring a lot of pure Yin force into the body and adjust the pure Yang force." Nine days Xuan female introduction way.


    Without any hesitation, Li Xiaotian went to Tang Zheng step by step, like a brave soldier.


    Of course, she understood the meaning of Jiutian Xuannv''s words. She had to have a relationship with him to have enough pure Yin power and pure Yang power.


    In this way, he can escape.


    "What are you going to do?" Nine days Xuannv looks at her directly and asks in astonishment.


    "Of course, it''s to save him," said Li Xiaotian


    "You To save him? " Nine days Xuannv is surprised at Li Xiaotian''s refusal.


    She made the decision happily without any entanglement, which made Jiutian Xuannv blush.


    "He can''t die. He''s a hero. A hero shouldn''t die." Li Xiaotian said.


    Nine days Xuannv hesitated for a moment and said haltingly: "but you The sacrifice is too great. "


    The corner of Li Xiaotian''s mouth draws up a good-looking radian, which is shown in the art of seduction invisibly. It''s fascinating.


    It''s not only men, but also nine days Xuannv, who is looking at Li Xiaotian at the moment, feels her incomparably moving.


    "Sacrifice? Is this sacrifice? I don''t know how many women fall in love with this kind of hero. I''m still taking advantage of it. "


    "Cheap?" It''s hard for Jiutian Xuannv to understand her idea, but she was deeply shocked by this remark.


    "Do you know the relationship between those women at home and him? "You are willing to be one of them," the nine day Xuannv asked again.


    "What''s wrong with that? If this is not a good thing, why do those people try their best to keep him away from me and take him as their own? "


    After listening to Li Xiaotian''s rhetorical question, nine heavenly Xuannv is speechless.


    "Those people like him both in the light and in the dark. They are inextricably connected with him. Even the bathers are no exception." Li Xiaotian said as she walked to Tang Zheng''s side, the raging fire didn''t stop her at all.


    "What, a blush?" Nine days Xuannv cried out, "how could she and Tang Zheng..."


    "Ha ha, what a fuss. Excellent men always attract countless women."


    "How did you find out?"


    Li Xiaotian didn''t answer.


    Under the same eaves, even if it is hidden well, there will be clues.


    Li Xiaotian''s mind is far superior to that of others. He can''t find the two''s felicity if he observes carefully.


    She was not surprised, but chose to keep secret for Tang Zheng.


    The two parties thought that they were perfect, but they were discovered by Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian raised her feet and regarded the flame as nothing. When she stepped in, the flame immediately lit her clothes.


    She didn''t scream.


    This flame is very different from the ordinary flame. It is an effect of pure Yang after being put out.


    When he stepped into the fire, he was completely wrapped in it.


    Nine days Xuan female subconsciously back a few steps, opened the distance with the fire.


    The fire was so dazzling that it was like a red curtain, which blocked Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian. They couldn''t see the inside clearly from the outside.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face is changeable. She can''t turn her eyes to the fire. Of course, she knows what''s going on.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    "Why can''t she just leave me alone?"


    "Tang Zheng is very excellent. Besides his father, he is better than any man I have ever met."


    "If you''re with him, he''s going to be a great partner."


    Unknowingly, she felt a little pain in her heart, and looked at the flame crazily. She could not help being stupid.


    Chiyou and moye saw Li Xiaotian walk into the flame, but they didn''t stop him.


    "It''s too late," Chiyou sniffed. "The power of pure Yang has broken out completely, and it''s extraordinarily strong. Her strength alone is not enough for him to survive."


    "So, he''s dead!" Moye said with an antipathy.


    His hatred for Tang Zheng cannot be overemphasized by the word "monstrous".


    "Now it''s your turn to die." Chiyou looked at moye in a murderous way and said.


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Moye asked.


    Chi You laughs: "up to now, do you still ask such idiotic questions?"Moye is gloomy. It''s really unnecessary to ask. Both of them are old enemies and want to kill each other.


    "General Mo, let''s go!"


    All of a sudden, a cry rang out, and the old Yellow Emperor at the top of the Tianshan mountain gave up fighting with the four elephant worshippers and so on, rose to the sky and attacked Chiyou.


    Moye was almost despairing, but his actions made him rekindle the light of hope.


    Whoosh!


    He backed away without hesitation.


    The old Yellow Emperor attacked Chiyou from all directions.


    Chiyou killed the machine and roared, "what is dead without knowing what to do, I''ll make it up to you. Soul sword, cut


    The sword of war spirit is cut down.


    The sword light takes Chiyou as the dot and flies in all directions.


    It''s just a sword, but it''s more hegemonic, sharp and decisive than ten million swords.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The sword light, like rain, falls rapidly.


    The old Ministry of the Yellow Emperor offered magic weapons one after another to try to stop them.


    But all this is futile under the sword of war spirit.


    All magic weapons are vulnerable to attack, only to hear a series of sword light hit the magic weapon, hit the body sound.


    Next second, everything is still.


    All attacks disintegrated.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor is like being fixed in the air.


    Moye did not stop, nor look back, because he knew that the end was already doomed.


    "Help me Help me! "


    A faint voice came into moye''s ear, and he felt a chill in his heart. He saw Ye Meiyu, who was dying, lying on the ground, praying to look at him.


    Ye Meiyu suffered a lot. She watched her people''s failure and the so-called plan died.


    She was almost desperate.


    She knew very well that in this terrible battle, what was waiting for her would be death.


    The only consolation for her was Chi You''s conviction that Tang Zheng would die.


    Tang Zheng is finally dying.


    Her heart was in full bloom.


    She had been looking forward to it for many times, but she was disappointed every time. She almost despaired. She thought Tang Zheng was a monster that would not die.


    Finally, happy from the sky, Tang Zheng can no longer create a miracle.


    She would like to see ye Dingdang''s response to the news. It must be wonderful. She is very looking forward to seeing that scene.


    Of course, all of these are her ideas. Today''s plan is to save her life so that she can see that scene.


    So, she tried her best and cried weakly.


    As expected, moye heard it, and looked at her, pitifully, at once, looking at him.


    With a wave of moye''s big hand, the ring on his finger is shining, which takes Ye Meiyu in and swishes him away.


    Ye Meiyu is the descendant of nightmare. He has no trace of his dream and is of great use to moye. He will certainly save her.


    However, he couldn''t save the other men because they had to block Chiyou. Several people couldn''t. all of them had to press on Chiyou to hold him back and give him a chance to escape.


    The master of the realm of the grand master, however, will run away tired and say that he lost his face and lost his hair.


    But for the sake of life, what about humiliation.


    He seemed to be afraid to see his hands die in Chiyou''s hands. But Yu Guang glanced at the flames on the top of the mountain, and then ran away with all his might.


    The old part of the Yellow Emperor was fixed in the mid air. A few seconds later, their magic weapon was torn apart. Then, the people were torn apart and turned into pieces. The blood splashed and was extremely cruel.


    The sword light of soul sword is like silk, not only killing these people, but also cutting them into pieces.


    Only Chiyou can use such horrible means, which is awesome.


    Looking at the horrible death of his companions, the rest of the old yellow emperor did not escape. Tens of thousands of years ago, they were the most brave and tenacious soldiers. Now, they are still.


    They don''t need to make eye contact at all to cheer each other up. They stare directly at Chiyou and rush up without hesitation.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The soul of war sword flies again. The light of the sword is bright and dispels the darkness.


    In the eyes of all people, there is only sword light left at this moment, which is extremely bright and horrible.


    The air seemed to solidify again, and the old part of the Yellow Emperor was frozen again.


    Everything is just like before, all people have become pieces again, just finer.


    Obviously, Chi you watched moye escape, and he was entangled by these people, his anger was too strong.


    "Moye, this is the end of your last sniper attack. The emperor is dead. I want all your people to be buried with him. " Chiyou roared, his voice like thunder, roared away.


    The old part of the yellow emperor heard this voice, and moye, who had already fled far away, heard it. His heart was as cold as ice for thousands of years.


    Nine days Xuannv is also attracted by this sound, and she mumbles in shock: "the emperor is dead?"She was too impressed with the monarch.


    "After the last Taishan war, the demons were sniped by the old part of the Yellow Emperor, and the emperor was killed by moye?"


    "It must be. The mantis catches cicadas, and the emperor runs away with the wounded Chi you, but he falls into the encirclement of the old part of the Yellow Emperor. No wonder Chi you is so angry and kills the old part of the Yellow Emperor by this horrible means. "


    She has no sympathy. Both of them are her enemies. If they hurt each other, they will benefit from it.


    Just, she was not happy, looking at the burning flame, her heart was up and down.


    Can''t a chestnut smile save Tang Zheng?


    Does she need to help Tang Zheng survive this catastrophe?

 Chapter 1324

    Worried about Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian, Jiutian Xuannv has not decided what to do. Chiyou has completely eliminated the old part of the Yellow Emperor.


    The top of the Tianshan Mountain is like a hell on earth.


    Chiyou fell down from the air, and walked step by step toward the Xuannv, saying, "Fuyao, he is no longer saved."


    Nine days Xuannv suddenly turned around, looked at the spotless, murderous as the essence of Chiyou, said expressionless: "he will not die."


    "The sky swallowing skill can absorb the energy from the outside world and transmit it to his body. That''s what the last wild breath was like. He got away with it, this time quite different. "


    See nine days Xuan female silence, Chi you is not eager to attack, slowly said: "nine golden and black spirits, do you know how terrible the energy is contained in it? If anyone absorbs the energy, there must be a terrifying leap in his skill. "


    "However, there is no such good thing in the world, so much energy is a bomb, a person can not fully absorb, enough to support the burst of meridians and body. Besides, he is still the holy body of Jiuyang. The soul of Jinwu has detonated his pure Yang power. Two deadly conditions are superposed together, and the immortal can''t save him. "


    Chiyou''s words are very clear. It''s absolutely not like saying lies. Nine days Xuannv is able to distinguish this. She has a click in her heart.


    Although she had long guessed that the situation was severe, she had no idea that the severity was more severe than she expected.


    What''s to be done?


    Is he allowed to die?


    No!


    There was an instant decision in her mind.


    She would never watch him die.


    Without hesitation, she walked towards the fire.


    Chi you was shocked and shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to make unnecessary sacrifice? "


    Nine days Xuan female turn a deaf ear, the footstep is firm, the eyes refuse.


    "No way!"


    Chiyou immediately ran to the Xuannv of Jiutian, which was not far away, almost in an instant.


    He''s going to stop her!


    "Don''t you say that no one can save him? Why don''t I try? " "Nine days Xuan female was stopped the way, jokingly asked.


    Chiyou looks stiff. He really thinks that, but there is no absolute thing in the world, especially Tang Zheng, who is too evil. Chiyou is not allowed to have an accident.


    If Jiutian Xuannv breaks into it and triggers an accident, his regretful intestines are all green.


    "No way!" Chiyou is straightforward.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not so sure." Nine days Xuan female sneer way.


    Chiyou''s face turned ugly and said, "of course, I''m 100% sure."


    Nine days Xuan female shakes her head: "you are deceiving yourself. I have to save him, and you can''t stop me. "


    Then he raised his feet and stepped into the fire.


    "In front of me, you can''t disobey me." Chiyou had a big drink, and the light of war spirit sword flashed over her.


    Around the front and back, nine days Xuannv seems to be in a dangerous whirlpool, and the fierce sword spirit blocks her steps.


    Although it''s a step away, she can''t cross it.


    "You''re the best. You can''t jump in my palm. Let''s go." Chiyou sword Jue changes, sword light quickly close, like a cage, dead trapped her.


    If she dare to cross the thunder pool for half a step, she will be hurt by the sword light.


    Nine days Xuan female very understand this, but she still did not hesitate to step out of this step.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, nine days Xuannv injured, blood flow.


    "Roar --"


    the roar sounds, thundercloud beast and red moon beast attack Chiyou coincidentally.


    They also want to do their part to stop Chiyou.


    With a wave of Chi You''s hand, an invisible sword Qi burst out from his finger tip. He didn''t need a sword at all. Just a finger, the sword Qi burst out far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Bang bang!


    The two beasts flew out, and before they could make a scream, they fell into the distance, smashing two big pits and flying dust.


    They want to get up again, but they try it. They lie on the ground again, puffing and panting. They can''t get up again.


    "Two little things that don''t know how to live or die."


    Chiyou sniffed.


    A huge shadow came over from the top of his head. Chiyou raised his eyelids lightly and saw the huge figure of the four image master.


    Chi You''s face changed and his tone was complicated. "Do you want to be my enemy?"


    Sixiang Zun originally obeyed his orders, but now he is totally devoted to Tang Zheng. Chi You''s mood is conceivable.


    The four image venerable did not answer, but action has shown its answer.


    Whoo!


    The giant arm came with a great momentum.


    "Betray me that moment, your destiny already predestined."


    Chiyou is so murderous that he raises two fingers together, no less than a sword.With a slight touch, he hit the four image master directly with two fingers.


    Poof!


    There is a small hole in the chest of the invincible four elephant master.


    The four elephants are injured.


    This scene is really shocking.


    Nine days Xuan female sees appearance, uncannily stare big eyes.


    She had always thought that the four elephant master would never be injured. She never thought that she still thought it was too simple.


    Chiyou knows more about the four image Buddha than anyone else. Moreover, his skill is terrible now.


    The lethality contained in this attack broke out, which even the four image venerable could not bear.


    The four elephant Buddha lowered his head, as if surprised that he was hurt.


    But it did not retreat, the arm still hit down, hit Chiyou on the shoulder.


    Bang!


    The dull voice is deafening.


    Chiyou frowned, and did not step back. He stared straight at the four Xiang Zun and said, "you dare to attack me."


    He raised his hand and grasped the arm of the four elephant master. There was a big gap between the two arms.


    But the arms of the four elephants were raised, making a click.


    It seems that Si Xiang Zun was very hard to resist Chiyou, but in vain, he could not really resist Chiyou.


    Chiyou''s arms are blue and sinews are exposed. With a sudden wave, the giant body of the four elephant statue flies to the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the sky suddenly rises, and the four elephants become a black spot. Like a meteor, they cross the sky and disappear.


    The four elephants were thrown away by Chiyou.


    Besides, I don''t know where I left off.


    This scene is more shocking than Chiyou''s defeat of Lei Yun beast and Chi Yue beast.


    "Chi you, what realm have you reached in your cultivation?" she asked


    "Ha ha, can you imagine my accomplishments?" Chiyou did not say it clearly, but there is no doubt that his cultivation has reached a very horrible state.


    Nine days Xuannv knew that she had no way at all.


    "Nine days Xuannv, I can spare your life." Chiyou snapped.


    "Spare my life? Will you be so kind? " Nine days Xuannv said jokingly.


    "Of course, I have a good heart occasionally."


    Of course, Chiyou will not be merciful. He has heard some news from various channels.


    He has always known that jiutianxuannv is the daughter of the emperor of heaven. He doesn''t know too much about what the emperor needs. After all, they are not people of the same era.


    However, it is certain that the emperor is an expert.


    Moreover, if the emperor is not dead, he naturally wants to accept the emperor for his own use. The nine heavenly Xuannv is the chess piece leading to the emperor.


    If the emperor returns to him, the father and daughter will live on naturally. If they do not, it will not be difficult to fight them all together.


    He just didn''t know that the soul of the emperor of heaven had been integrated into Yan Qingyi''s body. Otherwise, he would have gone to find Yan Qingyi for a long time, and would not go far and close to catch nine heavenly Xuannv.


    When the emperor died in battle, there was no real general under Chiyou. He needed a general urgently.


    The emperor of heaven is the most suitable person.


    This kind of general can do many things instead of him. After all, he can''t do everything by himself, which is harmful to his image.


    After the transformation of the demons into the Jiuli people, although there are many people, there are no worthy people, which is Chiyou''s dilemma.


    Nine days Xuannv couldn''t see through Chi You''s mind, but she didn''t believe that he would be kind at all. She said coldly, "no matter how much you say, I don''t expect you to spare your life. I just want to save him."


    "Ha ha, no way!" Chi You laughs wildly, suddenly, the laughter stops abruptly, listens to him in the mouth burst out a word: "sleepy!"


    The change of sword energy is inextricably like an unbreakable rope, which shrinks inward. The nine heavenly Xuannv uses all her strength to struggle, and the map of mountains and rivers cannot shake all this.


    In the end, sword Qi completely trapped her, making her unable to move at all, as if she was tied by a rope.


    Nine days Xuannv looks at the invisible sword Qi in horror. The sword Qi has changed a lot. It''s really like a rope.


    Chiyou saw the shock in her heart and explained: "sword Qi is a kind of energy, so it also has the nature of general energy. There are many forms, like water, which are changeable, such as what you see now."


    Jiutian Xuannv realized that she was really a frog in the well. She always thought that the sword Qi was very fierce, and there was no other form. But now, in addition to being fierce, the sword Qi that trapped her still had flexibility.


    She realized that Chiyou was the real master of swordsmanship. The former sword God, or tianchanzi''s tianwaifeixian sword technique, were dwarfed and not worth mentioning.


    "It''s funny that Tang Zheng used to regard the chicken rib sword technique of tianwaifeixian as treasure, but he didn''t know that it was the real ultimate sword technique, and the true meaning of sword technique was contained in it." Chiyou proudly shows off, never forgetting to laugh at Tang Zheng.Nine days Xuannv''s heart surged with a sense of powerlessness.


    She wanted to fight, but when she saw this, she couldn''t fight at all. In front of Chiyou, don''t say escape, want to die, she can''t do it.


    This is the gap.


    There will be a gap between the realm of Mahayana.


    Chiyou fingers a hook, sword raised nine days Xuannv, slowly flew to Chiyou, finally, stopped in front of Chiyou.


    Four eyes are opposite, Chi You tut said: "Chi you that kid is really confused, he is the Nine Yang holy body, you are the nine Yin holy body, originally is the perfect match, if you two have a relationship, it is very beneficial to each other''s cultivation. He''s one track minded, and he won''t touch you. "


    "Nine days Xuan female is anxious and angry, loudly rebuke way:" do you think he is you? He is much taller than you. "


    "What''s the use of Gao? Strength is the most important thing. " Chiyou said with a disdain, "I''m also the holy body of Jiuyang, so I won''t miss your chance in vain."


    Nine days Xuannv hears words, in the heart a tight.

 Chapter 1325

    Nine days Xuannv stares at Chiyou in horror and asks, "what are you going to do?"


    Chi you laughed: "what do you think I want to do? Although I am the holy body of Jiuyang, I have already crossed that life and death barrier. How can I need you? "


    Nine days Xuannv breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You have a greater effect on me." Chiyou said.


    "What''s the point?"


    "You are the daughter of the emperor. I want you to find your father."


    "My father?"


    "What do you want to do with him?" nine days Xuannv was surprised


    "Under my command." Chiyou''s answer is straightforward.


    "What, did I hear you wrong?" Nine days Xuan female stare big eyes, a pair of inconceivable appearance.


    Chiyusi ignored her reaction and said, "you heard me right. I want to take him under my command."


    Nine days Xuannv laughed. As a daughter, she certainly knew her father very well. He was a man who would rather not bend, and only others would turn to him. How could he turn to others.


    No matter how strong he is, he will never bow his head.


    "Don''t you think it''s possible?"


    "Of course not!"


    "In my Chiyou world, nothing is impossible." Chiyou is confident.


    Nine days Xuan female cold hums a, say: "you want to use me to threaten him?"


    "You''re smart." Chiyou praised that he did not hide his plan.


    "You will be disappointed, because I don''t know where he is." Nine days Xuannv said it was true.


    The emperor of heaven and Yanqing''s clothes are integrated. Yanqing''s clothes are also missing. Naturally, there is no way to find the emperor of heaven.


    In other words, nine heavenly Xuannv still wanted to find the emperor, but she had no clue.


    Chiyou doesn''t think so, and lightly says, "who said I''m going to find him? He will come to me. I''m sure that''s what any father would do. "


    The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. Chiyou wants to lure the snake out of the cave and let the emperor come to him.


    It''s a very high move.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face changed, and she was speechless.


    She knew her father''s love for her. If he knew the news, he would still come to save her, regardless of whether there was a sword mountain or a sea of fire.


    She was not sure if her father was Chiyou''s opponent.


    Today''s Chiyou is too deep, it makes people feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing him." Chi you longed for it.


    "I won''t let you succeed. I won''t be your bargaining chip to threaten my father."


    "It''s not up to you. Let''s go."


    Nine days Xuannv can''t help but look at Tang Zheng. The flame is particularly dazzling, and she can''t see the scene in the flame at all.


    "You don''t have to look at it. He will surely die. When the fire burns out, that is, when his life burns out." Chiyou said.


    Nine days Xuan female bit lips, lips became purple, she wanted to refute Chi you, but found no way to refute.


    "There''s nothing good about the fire. Let''s go!" Chiyou drinks a lot, turns around and goes.


    Nine days Xuannv is trapped by sword spirit and follows him step by step. She looks back step by step. She wants to see a miracle happen. Tang Zheng steps out of the fire, but in the end, she is disappointed.


    The fire was so strong that it seemed to burn everything. No one came out of it.


    Chiyou hijacks the nine heavenly Xuannv and leaves the top of the Tianshan Mountain. Only the fire burns fiercely. The wind blows loudly, which makes the fire higher and more vigorous.


    Lei Yunwu and red moon beast finally got up and turned their eyes back from the direction of Chi You''s disappearance. There was deep despair in each other''s eyes.


    The two monsters limped to the front of the fire, looked at each other and were at a loss.


    They can''t save people. They just wait for the fire to burn out. It''s just suffering.


    In the deepest part of the fire, the two people were overlapped and surrounded by the fire. They could not be seen outside. Even the sound between them was completely cut off by the fire.


    Li Xiaotian''s voice is gentle and moving, full of temptation. Just after the strong tearing pain, it is full of joy.


    Her chastity, which she had kept for more than 20 years, was completely dedicated to Tang Zheng at this moment. She was willing, even full of joy.


    Fang Shishi and others tried to stop her, but in the end, they failed to make her get what she wanted.


    From then on, she was his woman. Like other women, she could stay with him openly.


    This will be the happiest and most fulfilling thing.


    Looking at his face close to him, he lost his eyes and couldn''t focus. This is the result of the explosion of pure Yang power.


    Li Xiaotian knows that he doesn''t know what happened at this moment and what it means to her, but she believes that once he knows, he will be responsible.Of course, Li Xiaotian''s original intention is to save him. He doesn''t have too many complicated thoughts.


    Tang Zheng instinctively hugs Li Xiaotian, and the pure Yin power is continuously integrated into his body, which he assimilates hungrily.


    His skin has turned red, like burning carbon, but it doesn''t hurt li Xiaotian. The pure Yin power in her body naturally resists the heat and fire.


    This is the particularity of fire. It burns foreign things, but it does no harm to people with pure Yin power.


    In the past, Li Xiaotian couldn''t feel the pure Yin power, but at this moment, she could obviously sense the loss of pure Yin power, and felt the pure Yin power for the first time in her life.


    "It turned out that was what he had been dreaming of." She murmured to herself, trying to cater to Tang Zheng''s needs.


    As time went by, they were totally unaware of what was happening outside, and they did not know that nine heavenly Xuannv had been robbed.


    Tang Zheng''s consciousness didn''t disappear completely, just lost the control of his body. He knew that he had reached the critical moment of life and death.


    "The power of the soul of gold and black is too terrible. Because of swallowing the sky, it has been integrated into my body. If I can''t digest this energy and reconcile the power of pure Yang, then I will surely die."


    The energy of the soul of the golden black rushes through his body, and the meridians are torn a little bit.


    PA!


    A meridian is broken!


    Finally, it was smashed into a segment.


    Energy is like a flood breaking through a dike. Without the shackles of meridians, it rushes directly into the musculoskeleton.


    This time, unimaginable pain stimulated his nerves, tortured his body and mind, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    Pa Pa Pa!


    It''s a complete rupture of the meridians, more intense energy rushing into the musculoskeletal, more intense pain almost engulfed him.


    This time, his screams came to an abrupt end. He had no strength to scream.


    "Without meridians, my true Qi will not have a way to walk. Isn''t it destroyed? Even if I live, what''s the point? "


    He thought desperately.


    Meridians are an essential part of the human body, and also the path of the cultivator''s real Qi. Without the road, the real Qi can''t reach other places. How to use magic and control magic weapons.


    Tang Zheng knew this very well, so when he saw his meridians broken, his heart fell to the bottom of the valley.


    This situation did not stop, but became worse and worse. When the eighth fracture sound sounded, his eight main meridians were completely destroyed.


    Ordinary people only have eight main meridians, eight main meridians are broken, then life will come to an end.


    Even if they survive, they are just walking dead.


    Tang Zheng is a Skywalker, the holy body of Jiuyang. One of the biggest differences between him and ordinary people is that he has nine main meridians.


    When he saw that all eight main meridians were broken, he placed his hope on the last one.


    "Don''t break. Don''t break."


    He prayed in silence.


    However, he understood in his heart that there might not be so many miracles in the world. The other eight main meridians were broken. How long can this ninth main meridians last?


    Suddenly, a cool force of pure Yin was transmitted from the outside world.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and immediately realized that it was pure Yin power. He was shocked. Where did it come from?


    He couldn''t control his body, and he couldn''t sense what was happening outside. He didn''t know that Li Xiaotian saved him.


    But he knew someone must have saved him.


    "Who is it? Nine days of Xuannv? " Tang Zheng knows what this means. Great sacrifice, especially for girls, is not something that ordinary people can make up their mind.


    He remembered the kiss of the former nine heavenly Xuannv.


    But he immediately sounded Li Xiaotian again. She also had a lot of pure Yin power in her body, and she could not be excluded.


    Besides, he was impressed by her previous unflinching kiss.


    "No matter who, in order to save me, has made great sacrifices. No matter whether I can get through this difficulty or not, I will remember it for a lifetime and be responsible for it for a lifetime."


    He made up his mind in silence.


    The pure Yin power is like timely rain, which suppresses the pure Yang power, and the energy of the spirit of gold and black also subsides a little, without breaking the ninth main channel.


    The only main channel enables Tang Zheng to use his power, control his Qi, and try to suppress the energy of the soul of Jin and Wu.


    However, the good times are not long. Before he can cheer, the power of pure Yang is restless again, like the surging waves, which directly engulf the power of pure Yin.


    He immediately realized the trouble.


    "This pure Yin force is not enough. There is no way to reconcile so many pure Yang forces." He thought almost hopelessly.


    If the pure Yin force is not enough, it means that all efforts are in vain.


    Sure enough, the power of pure Yang is making waves again, and the energy of the soul of gold and black is also raging. It constantly collides in the ninth main channel, which seems to destroy it completely like dealing with the other eight main channels.Article 9 the main meridians are hard-working and crumbling. It seems that they may be torn at any time.


    Pure Yin force is still constantly integrated into his body, he knows that he needs more pure Yin force, so the body makes an instinctive response, and the range of action is growing.


    Li Xiaotian''s comfortable voice is no longer euphemistic, even loud, with a little pain in it.


    She can''t help frowning, but she still sticks to her teeth and tries hard to cater to Tang Zheng, passing on more pure Yin power to her.


    Her body was hollowed out a little bit.

 Chapter 1326

    Li Xiao''s pure Yin power in the celestial body is hollowed out.


    Pure Yin power is a vital part of a woman''s life. Once it is lost, it may endanger her life.


    Ye Dingdang is a good example. If there is no pure Yin in Tianmen, then she can''t recover.


    How can Li Xiaotian, who is as clever as Li Xiaotian, not know this? But she still hasn''t refused Tang Zheng''s request.


    Li Xiaotian''s complexion is getting worse and worse, his face is becoming pale gradually, especially under the background of the fire light, he is even more haggard.


    Tang Zheng did not see this at all. His mind was completely immersed in his body.


    Eight main meridians are completely destroyed, and Article 9 is in danger.


    At the critical moment, the pure Yin force, like the flood of breaking bank, rushes into the body and immediately suppresses the pure Yang force.


    Article 9 the main meridians gradually stabilize and flash with golden light. It looks like a golden dragon and even moves.


    Yes!


    His body is like a sea, which is like the ninth main channel of Golden Dragon swimming in the sea.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was stunned. From the ninth main channel, he felt the surging dragon Qi.


    He suddenly realized that in the mausoleum of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, the dragon vein was integrated into his ninth main channel, and then with so many dragon spirits, the Dragon Qi in the ninth main channel became more and more powerful.


    This time, when it''s fully revealed, it''s especially terrifying.


    However, no one has ever heard that the ninth main channel is out of its fixed position.


    Although the ninth main channel is uncertain, it is still connected with Tang Zheng''s heart and mind. He can clearly sense that the real Qi is getting thicker and thicker.


    The energy of the soul of the golden black is completely distributed in his body, and his body becomes a vast ocean, in which the ninth main meridians roam.


    Although the pure Yang force has suppressed a little bit of momentum, it still sets off flames in his body. The pure Yin force is like a fire extinguisher, trying to extinguish the flame.


    Tang Zheng''s mind became clear little by little, watching the ninth main channel continuously absorb the energy of the soul of gold and black, and the real Qi kept climbing.


    Boom!


    With a thunderous thud, Qi climbed to a new height and directly rushed to the limit of meridian capacity.


    This is a direct soaring, reached the peak of the realm of God.


    The meridians are completely filled with Qi. Once the Qi changes in quality, it will cross the threshold from transforming the spirit to Mahayana.


    True Qi does change little by little, and the total amount has not increased, but with the wandering of the meridians, the essence of true Qi is quietly changing with the soul of golden and black absorbed from various places.


    "Can we really break through the realm of Mahayana at one stroke?" Tang Zheng is full of expectation and excitement.


    Before the real Qi changes, the power of pure Yang has gradually subsided, and the power of pure Yin is very weak, as if it could disappear at any time.


    All of a sudden, he regained his mind in his eyes, and the light of wisdom flashed again.


    To the eye is a haggard and beautiful face.


    He was startled and stared straight at each other.


    I am holding her tightly, her eyes are blurred, as if they could close at any time. It was still surrounded by flames, but the flames were much weaker.


    "Li Xiaotian." Cried Tang Zheng in a daze.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes flashed with a smile. He squeezed out a smile difficultly and said, "you Finally All right. "


    "You gave me the power of pure yin?" How can Tang Zheng not understand what happened? The two met each other sincerely, their bodies were smooth and their skin was close to each other.


    He had previously speculated that it was nine heavenly Xuannv or Li Xiaotian who was adding pure Yin power to her. Now it seems that Li Xiaotian saved him at a critical moment.


    "Don''t worry about me saving you." Tang Zheng comforted.


    "I know I''m hopeless. Now I''m your woman. I''m very happy. Goodbye."


    Li Xiaotian seems to have exhausted all his strength to finish this speech, and the breath becomes very weak.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is filled with all kinds of emotions. Li Xiaotian''s mind is no longer obvious.


    She is different from other girls, although she has been suppressing the feelings in her heart and has not told Tang Zheng.


    However, this time, she showed her true feelings with practical actions, but what she paid for was life.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were red, he shook his head and said eagerly, "no, don''t talk, I''ll save you right away."


    He quickly took out the nine turn soul pill and tried to feed it into her mouth.


    "Never stop!"


    Li Xiaotian''s mouth burst out three words of weakness. The sound was like a mosquito, but it was like a thunder in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    He stared at her with a snap.


    Her head drooped down, her eyes completely lost their vitality, slowly closed their eyes, and there was no breath.Tang Zheng lost the function of speech, so he looked at him, holding the nine turn soul returning pill, but it was like losing the soul.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng roared up to the sky, hugged her tightly, and the howling disappeared, but there was no sound in his mouth.


    A tear fell.


    He was crying in silence.


    The scenes he met with Li Xiaotian flashed in his mind like a movie.


    On the train, he met her, she cunning calculation, two words, almost killed him in the cold face killer sword.


    Later, she followed him like a shit plaster, and met her in the tomb of Honghuang heaven. She took away her sky shaking bow and archery, which made her fall short and furious.


    For a long time, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian were enemies. They were on guard against each other.


    However, the world is changing, which is hard to understand.


    Li Xiaotian lost his memory and became a good man. He fell in love with Tang Zheng a little and stayed with him in silence. He gave him advice, took away the palace, and managed it in good order.


    He and she knew each other for so long that they nearly killed each other.


    But now she is willing to sacrifice her life for him. The changes and the journey of her mind are moving.


    The picture disappears, and his eyes fall on her face again. Her haggard face is so beautiful that she looks like a sleeping beauty. At the last moment, a smile appears on the corner of her mouth. It seems that she doesn''t regret it and is satisfied with the result.


    Tang Zheng''s heart seems to have been severely stabbed, with blood dripping and heartache to the extreme.


    Whoops!


    He panted hard, as if he could not even breathe.


    This is a state of extreme sadness.


    "I said I would save you, and I will surely save you." For a long time, Tang Zheng came out of the state of losing his soul, gnashed his teeth and squeezed out this sentence.


    Although Li Xiaotian has no life at all, there is no life at all, Tang Zheng is not a human being, so he will not give up.


    He has secretly vowed in his heart to save her. Whether it is to the sea of fire or to the hell of a nose, he will rush through without hesitation and save her.


    He took out a suit of clothes and carefully dressed it for her. Looking at her naked body, he had no desire but endless love.


    A woman willing to give her life, if a man is not moved, it is absolutely cold-blooded.


    I''m afraid that even in cold-blooded animals, the blood will get hot and the heart will melt.


    Tang Zheng is not a cold-blooded animal. His heart has melted. Deep in my heart, Li Xiaotian''s figure gradually became clear and fixed, occupying a seat.


    Both of them have been dressed. Although the flame is still burning around, it is suppressed by an invisible force, unable to get close to them.


    He picked her up and walked out of the flame step by step. Every time he stepped out of the way, the flame automatically separated on both sides.


    When he came out of the flame completely, it seemed that the flame had lost fuel and went out in a puff.


    Thunderobot and red moon beast have been guarding in front of the fire. They are at a loss. They have to wait.


    Finally, when they arrived, they saw Tang Zheng coming out, just holding a man in their arms.


    When the fire went out, they limped up in a hurry.


    If Chi you saw this scene, his eyes would fall to the ground. He was very determined that Tang Zheng would die, so he didn''t catch up with the fire and added another sword.


    But the final result completely overturned his judgment. Tang Zheng did not die and survived.


    In fact, according to the common sense, Chiyou is right. The power of Yang contained in the nine spirits of gold and black is unimaginable.


    The soul of Jinwu is inhaled into his body to detonate the original pure Yang power in his body, and Yang Qi pushes the pure Yang power to an unprecedented peak.


    This is not a little pure Yin force can be reconciled, a person''s pure Yin force is not enough to reconcile so many pure Yang forces.


    However, Chi you never thought that Li Xiaotian would give up his life and give all the pure Yin power to Tang Zheng.


    Every woman has a certain amount of pure Yin power. Because of different physique, the amount of pure Yin power varies greatly.


    Pure Yin force is an integral part of maintaining life. A woman''s body must have a certain amount of pure Yin force to survive.


    If the pure Yin force is lower than this warning line, then the body will be in a state like the last time ye Jingdong, nobody knows.


    The pure Yin force under this warning line is also a lot, but it''s too easy to use.


    Chiyou knows this very well, so even though he knows that Li Xiaotian saves Tang Zheng with pure Yin power, he is not worried.


    Because, he never thought that Li Xiaotian would use the pure Yin power under the warning line, and finally, he even contributed all his pure Yin power.


    This is suicide!Chi you knows that Li Xiaotian is a wise man, and he will not do this kind of self destruction.


    However, he still miscalculated.


    If Li Xiaotian had not thought about it before, she would not have done this kind of self destruction.


    But now Li Xiaotian is not her original one, and the person to be saved is Tang Zheng, so she willingly gave her life.


    It''s a life for life victory, life for life.


    please pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, next week will be held on the above question and answer activities.

 Chapter 1327

    Tang Zheng red eyes, looked up and saw thunder cloud beast and red moon beast, they are looking at him cautiously.


    As soon as he glanced at them, he saw the injuries on them. His heart tightened and he asked, "how are your injuries?"


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, the two animals were surprised and delighted. They quickly replied, "our injuries are not serious."


    Tang Zheng just put down his heart and looked around. There was no other standing person on the top of the huge Tianshan Mountain. A breath of death enveloped the top of the mountain.


    "And the others?"


    He still remembers that when his pure Yang power broke out, several people and horses were still fighting incessantly. It''s impossible that they all died.


    The two beasts are full of words. You can tell me a little, and I''ll add a little. Finally, they come back to the truth.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and looked at the scattered corpses, the old part of the Yellow Emperor, all died under the soul of war sword.


    At the thought of soul sword, there was an unspeakable anger in his heart.


    That''s one of his most precious magic weapons, but because the soul of the sword fell into the hands of Chiyou, he was particularly shocked to hear the terror of Chiyou''s killing.


    With his accomplishments and understanding of swordsmanship, he could not exert the power of the soul sword. The power of the soul sword in Chiyou''s hands was dwarfed by him.


    In addition to moye, it''s a pity that the old part of the Yellow Emperor was destroyed like this.


    Because of his own reasons, the old enemy tens of thousands of years ago has now turned defeat into victory.


    But that is not the point of his concern.


    He asked in a deep voice, "you said that the four elephant master was hurt by Chi you, and he left without trace. Nine days Xuannv is abducted by Chiyou again? "


    Two different animals nodded in unison.


    Tang Zheng''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley. There is no doubt that in order to stop the action of the old part of the Yellow Emperor, although it is successful, the soul of the golden and the black will disappear completely and the world will not be destroyed. The price that can be paid is too painful.


    "However, we heard that Chiyou said that he wanted to use the nine heavenly Xuannv to lead the emperor to appear, so as to be under his command." Lei added.


    "What?" Tang Zheng was surprised again. "Chi You''s heart is so big that he wants to accept the emperor."


    As for the emperor of heaven, he knows a little. The emperor of heaven must be a man who would rather not bend, and how could he succumb to Chiyou.


    Besides, if he does come out, there will be another war.


    Is emperor Tian your opponent?


    He didn''t know.


    "The emperor of heaven and Yanqing''s clothes are one and the same. Chi you really wants to lead the snake out of the cave, but he may not succeed. Until then, nine heavenly Xuannv is safe for the time being."


    Tang Zheng secretly analyzes.


    At that time, he could not help but breathe a little sigh of relief. Nine days Xuannv temporarily saved her life, which was a blessing in misfortune.


    "I should find Yanqing''s clothes as soon as possible and discuss with her about the countermeasures. Since Chiyou wants to lead the snake out of the cave, he will definitely release his whereabouts so that the emperor of heaven can find him, so that nine heavenly Xuannv can be saved."


    Although the plan is good, what should I do after I find Chiyou?


    He doesn''t have a good plan yet.


    His accomplishments have broken through to nine levels of transformation, only one step away from the realm of Mahayana, but when facing Chiyou, there is no hope of victory.


    From the situation described by the two beasts, Chiyou was crushed by an overwhelming advantage in the face of moye and Jiutian Xuannv, two great masters of cultivation.


    It can be seen that Chiyou''s accomplishments are too profound.


    Seeing that he was silent and his face was changeable, the two beasts looked at him anxiously, with no one in charge.


    Faced with such difficulties, they have no countermeasures at all.


    Tang Zheng took a look at them and said, "let''s go home."


    "What about the nine heavenly Xuannv and the four elephants?"


    "I''ll find them, but not now." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice that the impact of the disaster was too great, and he did not know what would happen at home.


    Chi You won an overwhelming victory. He was in the limelight for a while, and his whereabouts were strange. To go to him directly was tantamount to death.


    In addition, the most important thing is to save Li Xiaotian, which is the top priority.


    Since Chiyou thought he was dead, he would disdain to deal with people in the capital with Chiyou''s temper.


    In his mind, those people are vulnerable and not worth mentioning. He''s insulting directly.


    Therefore, if we keep the state of feign death, we can buy more time for ourselves and our family.


    Because, once Chiyou knows that he is not dead, he will not be put in the wrong place. I''m afraid that he will be killed directly in the capital.


    Although Xinmo is revived, judging from Chiyou''s performance, it''s really too strong. Whether Xinmo can resist him is unknown.


    It''s not easy to fake death. We must guard against it.


    So he looked at the two animals seriously and said, "next I will give you a very important task."


    "What task?" Their spirit a shock, stare big eyes, like curious baby stare at him."Spread the news of my death."


    "What, spread the news of your death?" They exclaimed in unison, and Lei Yun beast, with an ignorant look, asked, "aren''t you dead?"


    "I''m not dead, but others don''t know, because Chiyou thinks I''m dead." Tang Zheng said meaningfully.


    Thunderobot''s eyes are full of stars, and the words "dead" and "not dead" reverberate in his mind. I really don''t understand the meaning of Tang Zheng''s words.


    The red moon beast is much cleverer. After thinking for a while, he said vaguely, "do you want others to think you are dead?"


    Tang Zheng looked at it approvingly and said, "yes, since Chiyou has identified me, I have fulfilled his wish. Take advantage of this opportunity, I can have more important things to do. "


    "What is it?"


    Tang Zheng looked down at the man in his arms and said softly, "help her."


    "She Dead? " Red moon beast and thunder cloud beast are surprised, staring at Li Xiaotian in horror.


    They thought she was hurt. They never thought she was dead.


    "She''s dead. How can I help her?" The red moon beast thought it was unimaginable and couldn''t help asking.


    "There will always be a way." Tang Zheng said persistently.


    In other words, Tang Zheng has never experienced the resurrection of the dead.


    At the beginning, after ye Xuanji took the life extending pill, Yang Shou increased for ten years, which attracted the attention of ghost world. He sent ghost messenger to arrest his soul and take him to ghost world for questioning.


    Ye Xuanji didn''t die, but he lost his soul and became a walking corpse.


    Tang Zheng can go to ghost world to find soul and let him return to the Yang.


    But Li Xiaotian is not the same. She is really dead, and her soul will enter the ghost world. He has no full assurance about whether it can succeed in reviving the Yang.


    But as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up.


    The red moon beast looked at him inconceivably. With its cognition, how can people live again after death? This is beyond its imagination.


    This is the difference between Tianwaitian and the world.


    Tianwaitian is not the world of children and mother, and there is no ghost world of their own. After their death, their souls will disappear completely, and there will be no such thing as souls entering into ghost world and reincarnation.


    In fact, the world of the dragon people is similar to Tianwaitian. After the death of the dragon people, the soul of the dragon will not disperse, but it will not enter other worlds.


    The world is different and has its own characteristics.


    "Your injury is not serious, you have to go home by yourself. I want to go home first and contact the relevant people first."


    "Isn''t it not just us that know you''re alive?"


    "Yes." Tang Zheng nods. After the last death, Tang Zheng realizes how cruel it would be to hide the news from his closest relatives.


    So, this time, he must tell his closest relatives that he is still alive, so as not to grieve them excessively.


    He also believed that they would keep secrets for themselves.


    "I''ll only tell a few people that you''re going to send my ''death message'' back." Tang Zheng said.


    "I see. Make sure you finish the task. No one wants to know from our mouth that you are still alive." Two animals clap paws to promise.


    Tang Zheng nodded, yelled "somersault cloud", jumped on the somersault cloud, let the somersault cloud camouflage, he lurked in the somersault cloud, and flew quickly to the capital.


    Red moon beast and thunder cloud beast are slow, relying on their own strength, Yukong toward the capital.


    Loop cloud is like a common cloud, flying over the capital. When Tang Zheng lands, he immediately uses magic to hide his whereabouts.


    When he came back to the villa, he found a mess, obviously experienced a battle.


    In his heart, if there is an enemy coming to attack?


    What about the others?


    He walked quickly towards the villa, and was relieved to see that the formation outside the villa had not been destroyed.


    It''s not too bad.


    Quietly across the array, he walked into the villa, and found that there were many more witch clansmen on alert, with a look of terror.


    He did not let the witch people find themselves, quietly into the villa, first came to Grandpa''s room.


    The old man lives in a villa next to him, which is quite clean.


    He sensed that grandpa was in the room. At the door stood the witch people to guard against the enemy.


    Tang Zheng nodded confidently. The elder of the Wu family understood his mind and protected grandpa in all aspects.


    He did not disturb the guards, quietly turned over from the windowsill into the room. As soon as he stepped on the ground, he used his magic power to isolate the outside world from the room.


    He didn''t worry about the sorcerers, but he had a lot of people talking about it, and the chances of leakage were too high.


    "Xiaozheng, why are you back?" Tang Dahai bounced up from his chair and asked in surprise at his grandson who appeared quietly in the room.


    "Grandpa, what happened at home? Are you ok?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Tang Dahai sighed with a sigh: "something happened. Not long after you left, someone came to the villa and was blocked by the array outside. Thanks to the arrival of the Yan family, we all worked together to drive them away. "Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "who is so bold to attack us?"


    "They are all ordinary people, so we can''t deal with them as we do with the enemy. In a word, they are very troublesome. Thanks to the disappearance of those suns, they were finally driven away. "


    "Ordinary people?"


    Tang Zheng was surprised that he and ordinary people had some deep hatred, and someone came to attack his family.

 Chapter 1328

    Ordinary people attack their homes, which greatly surprised Tang Zheng. They have no grievances or enemies with them. Why should they do this.


    After listening to Grandpa''s narration, he gradually straightened out the context. It turns out that these ordinary people know the identity of their cultivators and blame them for the disaster caused by the spirit of the golden black.


    Intuitively, he thought there must be something wrong with it.


    They have a good disguise. How can ordinary people know their identity.


    But he didn''t tell Grandpa the whole story, just appeased him for a while, and then told him that he would cheat to death.


    Tang Dahai was so surprised that he didn''t understand why he did it. But he believed him unconditionally, and there was no question.


    "Xiaozheng, don''t worry. I won''t disclose it to you. You can rest assured." Tang Dahai holds his grandson''s hand and vows.


    Tang Zheng left the room and came to another villa. Before entering, he found many people in the living room. The atmosphere was very serious.


    He did not show up, but relied on magic, quietly came to the corner of the hall.


    There are not only family members in the hall, but also Yan''s family. Everyone is talking about the identity of the attacker.


    They all think there''s something wrong with it. Someone must be behind it. However, it is hard to know who is behind it.


    "Will it be the chief?" Asked ye Dingdang in a whim.


    "I can''t rule out this possibility. I heard a bit of news. He seemed to show up again, and his position in the high-level rose. Many people preferred him, and some opponents were suppressed by him by means of thunder." Yanqishan is well-informed and knows a lot about it.


    Tang Zheng is surprised. Is this really his mission?


    He must save Li Xiaotian now. The other side hasn''t set off a big wave. We will deal with it later.


    Tianchanzi has been silent. For this so-called attack, he is more concerned about what happened on the top of Tianshan Mountain.


    The fall of nine golden and black spirits proves the success of the operation.


    He is very clear that this success must pay a huge price, or even sacrifice. After all, the old part of the Yellow Emperor once again gathered the spirit of gold and black, and definitely made complete preparations. What''s the specific situation?


    He felt like a huge stone in his heart.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to feel something and turned to look at a corner of the hall with sharp eyes like a knife.


    That''s exactly where Tang Zheng is hiding. His heart is awe inspiring. Is he seen through by tianchanzi?


    He did not act rashly, but also stared at tianchanzi. His eyes were opposite, but tianchanzi could not see him.


    Fang Shishi discovers the difference of tianchanzi and asks curiously, "master, what''s the matter?"


    Tianchanzi took back his eyes, shook his head and said, "maybe I''m too sensitive. I always feel someone is peeping."


    "Watched?"


    Others were horrified, looking left and right, and did not find the figure of outsiders. They couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Don''t worry, maybe I think more." Tianchanzi didn''t want everyone to be too nervous, shaking his head and comforting him.


    "I don''t know what happened to the top of Tianshan Mountain." Wu sighed.


    "It must have been successful. The soul of the golden and the black disappeared." Liu Qingmei said.


    Others nodded and agreed with her.


    All the people gathered in the hall, and he couldn''t show up. Looking at a group of people with sad faces, he was worried that if his "death news" came back, he would make a big fuss.


    Just when he tried to lead someone back to his room so that he could show up, the door was opened with a bang, and almost all the witch people stood outside the door with an indescribable look of pain on their faces.


    Seeing this, the elder asked in a deep voice, "what happened? So reckless. "


    The sorcerer family is separated. The thunder cloud beast and the red moon beast come in.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. These two guys came back only a little later than himself. It seems that his death will be made public soon.


    When they saw that there was no one else but the two beasts, they had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    "Thunder cloud beast, red moon beast, how can only you come back?" Fang asked eagerly.


    "Yes, where is Tang Zheng? What about the nine heavenly Xuannv and Li Xiaotian? "


    Other people look at them with burning eyes and nervousness. They are afraid to hear the terrible news from their mouths.


    The eyes of the two beasts were full of sad and painful color. According to the previous agreement with Tang Zheng, they choked and said, "the master (Tang Zheng) is dead."


    "What?"


    All around, they thought they had heard the wrong thing. They could see each other''s reaction. They knew they had not heard the wrong thing.


    All of them stood up and came to the two beasts step by step, asking, "are you mistaken? How could he die? "


    The two beasts had already agreed on the wording and said painfully, "really, he is dead..."


    They tell the story of what happened on the top of Tianshan Mountain intermittently, but they change the final result to Tang Zheng''s death.


    Everyone stayed, like being fixed, in the same place.Bang!


    As soon as Fang''s eyes closed, he fell to the ground.


    This time is different from the last news of death. The last time was the news delivered by others. This time was witnessed by Lei yunshou and Chi yueshou. Is there any fake?


    Moreover, we all know that the danger of this time is far greater than that of the last time, and we naturally believe in the words of the two beasts.


    Ye Dingdang''s boundless vitality seems to have been pulled out. Although he didn''t faint, he almost changed.


    Wu kept shaking his head, his eyes moist, muttering to himself, "how could he die? How could he die?"


    For Wu, Tang Zheng is not only her beloved, but also the son of Shifu and Shiniang.


    If they knew the news of their son''s death, they would not be able to live. They had lost their son once, and the second blow was unbearable.


    Liu Qingmei looks like a magic Zheng. She is soft and falls on the sofa. Her knees hit hard things. She bruises immediately. She doesn''t even realize it.


    The biggest reaction is mu Hongyan, who has always been a strong businesswoman. She screamed and shook her head: "no, he can''t die."


    She once lost her husband, which was a huge blow, but she fought hard.


    Later, she met Tang Zheng again. Although it was an underground love affair, her heart had been completely given to him.


    The second time she lost her beloved, Rao was extremely strong, but she could not bear it, and could not conceal her relationship with Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng, didn''t you say you would always accompany me? I want to accompany you, how can you go? You are so cruel. How can you bear to let me lose my lover for the second time? Is my life meaningful? "


    Mu Hongyan talks to herself. If she said this normally, she would definitely cause a storm.


    After all, no one would think that she and Tang Zheng would have such a relationship.


    But at the moment, everyone was immersed in grief, and the shock was greatly reduced. They just looked at her and said nothing more.


    "Wow Brother. " The girl cried loudly, tears like pearls fell from her tender cheeks, tears tore her heart and lungs, as if they also tore other people''s hearts.


    Princess Anne''s response was relatively calm. Although she had some ideas about Tang Zheng, she had no real relationship after all, just stared at Tang Zheng in amazement.


    Just for a second, the atmosphere in the huge room changed completely.


    Heaviness, pain and depression are all over us.


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun look at each other. They can''t believe the news. In their eyes, Tang Zheng is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. They never thought that he would die.


    Bang!


    There was another muffled sound. The elder of the witch family knelt on the ground, tears running down, crying loudly and hysterically, "master..."


    "Master..."


    Other sorcerers also knelt down in the direction of Tianshan Mountain, tears like the flood of breaking dike, full of everyone''s cheeks.


    Tianchanzi''s heart was shocked, but after all, he was well-informed, more calm, and did not lose his temper.


    But for a while, he was still unable to digest the news.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in secret. He is really anxious. He can''t wait to rush out and free them from the pain.


    In the end, he held back.


    If you can''t bear it, you will be in great trouble.


    However, he must tell several people who are closely related that he is not dead as soon as possible and free them from the pain.


    He was only looking forward to everyone returning to their respective rooms.


    "And the body of the master?" The elder of the witch family asked suddenly.


    "Disappeared in the fire, together with Li Xiaotian." Thunderobot and red moon beast have countermeasures for a long time.


    There is no corpse.


    The thought came out of everyone''s mind, which made people feel colder and sadder.


    "Master..." The people of the Wu nationality tear their hearts and lungs, crying for heaven and earth.


    Liu Qingmei and ye Dingdang can''t bear it. They turn their white eyes and fall on the ground.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring and almost rushed over.


    "Come on, get them back to the room." Tianchanzi saw three of them and went on, I''m afraid that the whole room would be full.


    They helped each other and finally helped them back to the room. The others went back to the hall and looked at each other. For a while, they seemed to lose their life goals and were at a loss.


    Tang Zheng moves quickly. First, she enters Fang Shishi''s room. She is the first one to faint. She must be informed of the truth in time.


    "Poetry Poetry... " He gently shakes Fang''s poems and calls, and she finally wakes up.


    "Tang Zheng, am I dead? I finally saw you, wuwuwu...... " She jumped into Tang Zheng''s arms and burst into tears.


    Tang Zheng hugged her, slapped him on the back and comforted him: "it''s all my fault. It makes you feel wronged and sad."Fang Shishi kept shaking his head: "I will die with you. From then on, we will never be separated, and we will be reincarnated together."


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, said, "no birth, you are not dead, and I am not dead."


    "Not dead?" Fang Shishi was shocked and stared at him strangely.


    "Touch me, I''m still warm." Tang Zheng took her hand and put it on his face.


    Fang''s poetry touched her subconsciously for several times, which was really hot. At that time, her eyes were bigger and rounder.

 Chapter 1329

    Fang Shishi leans on Tang Zheng''s bosom and weeps with joy. After hearing Tang Zheng''s story, she fails to let go of her suspended heart.


    "You said that nine days Xuannv was robbed? Li Xiaotian sacrificed himself to save you. "


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "yes, if it wasn''t for Li Xiaotian, you wouldn''t see me."


    "We used to target her, but at the most critical moment, she saved you." Said Fang Shishi shamefully.


    Tang Zheng stroked her hair and said, "so I must save her."


    "To bring her back to life, are you going to the ghost world?" Fang shuddered and guessed Tang Zheng''s mind.


    "Yes."


    "Then..." Fang Shishi hesitated for a moment, but didn''t speak out the dissuasion after all. Li Xiaotian died for him. He should save her.


    "The energy of the nine spirits of gold and black has integrated into your body and ignited your Yang Qi. Has the Yang Qi completely subsided now?" Fang Shishi caressed his chest and asked anxiously.


    The question is crucial, almost to the point.


    Tang Zheng replied: "the power of the soul of the golden and black is very powerful. Even though I haven''t fully absorbed it now, my accomplishments have been increased to nine levels of transforming the gods. Once I refine and absorb this energy safely, there will be a qualitative leap in cultivation. "


    "In addition, the Yang Qi contained in the soul of Jinwu is not pure Yang power, but just detonated the pure Yang power in my body. In this case, the pure Yang power is extremely difficult to calm, which Chiyou judges very accurately."


    "However, Li Xiaotian is the body of a virgin son. The pure Yin power is rich and exhausts all the pure Yin power. That''s why I just managed to calm down my pure Yang power. In the future, the power of Chunyang will still explode. "


    When it comes to this, Tang Zheng''s heart is full of gloom.


    Twenty years old is one of my great difficulties. The power of pure Yang will break out completely, and it will certainly be more terrifying and dangerous than this time.


    How can we get out of danger then?


    He shook his head in secret, and for the time being he left the idea behind.


    Fang Shishi listened to him to explain the reason clearly. He was so sad that his prejudice against Li Xiaotian disappeared.


    "You can rest assured that I will never disclose the information you are still in. This time, we must win this hard battle and defeat Chiyou, or we will never have peace." Fang Shishi clenched his fist and firmly supported Tang Zheng''s decision.


    Tang Zheng was relieved.


    "By the way, you and Mu Hongyan even......" All of a sudden, Fang''s eyes turned and he stared at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng bowed his head and said, "I''ll see others first, and I''ll talk about other things later."


    Then he slipped out of the window in a hurry.


    Fang Shishi stamped his feet with coquetry and helplessness. When he saw his figure disappear, there was a witty smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Tang Zheng goes in and out of Liu Qingmei and ye Dingdang''s room again, wakes them up, and explains the original reason, completely extricating them from the pain.


    By the time he came out of the room, it was already bright, and the Yan family had left. They had been discussing for a long time, but there was no unified conclusion.


    But there is no doubt that the news of Tang Zheng''s death is full of people who are interested in it. They will definitely set off a huge wave. They must find ways to calm the wave, or try to be less affected.


    Seeing other people listlessly return to their room, Tang Zheng meets Mu Hongyan and Wu again. They can bear much more than other women, but they are also overwhelmed by this blow.


    They are their own women and their closest relatives. If they hide from them, the pain will be too great.


    She couldn''t bear to see it, so she chose to meet.


    The second daughter almost fainted with joy.


    Then, Tang Zheng met the elder of the Wu family. He could learn from Tang Zheng''s heartfelt world and would never disclose his information.


    The elder of the Wu clan is like riding a roller coaster. When he saw Tang Zheng, his heart almost jumped out.


    finally, Tang Zheng hesitated for a while and decided to see him. He is now the backbone of all people, and many things depend on him.


    Without him, the family would not be able to hold up for the time being. Of course, I could not bypass him.


    When Tang Zheng removed his illusions and stood in front of tianchanzi, he jumped back and shouted: "you kid even pretended to be dead."


    At a glance, he saw that Tang Zheng was a living man.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "how can I die if you are not dead?"


    Like the thick eyebrows of tianchanzi, he blew his beard and stared: "curse me, boy. I wish I could die earlier."


    Tang Zheng shrugged, spread his hands and said, "that''s what you said. I didn''t say anything."


    The two joked with each other for a few words. Tang Zheng repeated his real experience again, and Tian chanzi''s eyes widened.


    For a long time, tianchanzi sighed and said: "your plan is really good, but the cost will not be small. Once your "news of death" is announced, those jackals in the dark will definitely act, and they will never give up without pulling a piece of meat from you. "Tang Zheng seemed to have expected it, and said with a smile, "this requires you to put your hand in order to frighten the curfew, so that they can''t have any thoughts."


    Tianchanzi is powerful, and indeed has this ability.


    Tianchan son rolled his eyes and said, "are you kidding me again?"


    Despite this, he did not oppose it, obviously acquiesced in Tang Zheng''s arrangement.


    "In addition, you have a more important thing. Contact the Yan Family and find the Yanqing clothes together. I have an intuition that although Yan Qingyi left without saying goodbye, she has never heard from anyone since, but she is a person of the Yan family, and will definitely pay attention to the movements of the Yan family. You work hard with the Yan family, maybe you can find her. " Tang Zheng admonished.


    "Yanqingyi''s evil sect is very good. The emperor of heaven integrated into her body, but eventually disappeared. Do you think yanqingyi will save nine heavenly Xuannv?" Tianchan asked anxiously.


    "The emperor of heaven is not as simple as you think. Although he has disappeared, he will not be indifferent once he knows about his daughter. You just need to join the Yan family to find Yan Qingyi. But one thing, my news will not be disclosed to the Yan Family for the time being. "


    Tianchanzi nodded thoughtfully: "understand." After a pause, he asked again, "how confident are you in going to the ghost world to save people?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have to try."


    Tianchanzi understood his mind and couldn''t help sighing: "well, I''ll wait for you to come back as soon as possible."


    At this moment, the news of Tang Zheng''s death has quietly spread outside.


    For ordinary people, the name is very common. It''s just a stranger, and few people pay attention to it.


    But for the changeable Star King and the Lord Ji Wuxiang, the name is thunderous, sometimes like a nightmare, making people sleep and eat uneasily.


    Hearing the news of his death, the startled eyes of the star king almost sprang out and exclaimed: "how could he die? How could he die? "


    Tang Zheng has been saved in his hands for many times. He subconsciously thinks that Tang Zheng cannot die, but this time he died.


    In particular, the details in the rumor are worth considering, and it is even more necessary to believe the authenticity of the news.


    "Pure son is as dull as a chicken, if be disappointed to say:" in this way, I can''t kill him personally


    "In a word, he died. It doesn''t matter who killed him. We just need to see the result."


    ChunZi turns his head and stares at the ever-changing star with a lost eye. At last, he doesn''t say the retort.


    "Tang Zheng is dead, so his party members will be in disorder. This is a good time to kill them completely."


    "Pure son immediately nods:" right, must eliminate those guys, before the bravado, now did not have Tang Zheng, see how they still bravado


    "This time, you will lead the team, which will surely give those party members a hard and deadly blow."


    "Yes!" ChunZi''s spirit soared. He swept away the depressed mood and could not wait to wipe out the party feathers in the villa.


    "Tut Tut, he even sacrificed himself and shot down the soul of the golden and the black, thus saving thousands of people. It''s really selfless."


    The king shakes his head and shows a joking face.


    "What about selflessness? No one will think about his good. On the contrary, a shit hat will be put on his head. Isn''t there a rumor outside that someone incites the masses to oppose the practitioners? "


    "The cultivator in the world will not carry this black pot. Tang Zheng''s death has no proof. Isn''t it better for us to buckle the spirit of gold and black in the sky on his head?"


    All change star gentleman said smilingly, but between the lines there was a chill.


    He has an ability, but he lets the soul of the golden and black people ignore it. He only cares about his own self-interest. Tang Zheng saves all the people in the world, but he puts the hat of the soul of the golden and black on Tang Zheng''s head.


    This is the backbone of Tang Zheng. It''s really cruel.


    We can see from this that the star king of all changes is perverse and poisonous.


    The so-called gathering of people.


    Pure son has no opinion, but his eyes are shining. He praises the wise and magical power of the king of stars. He even thinks of this wonderful plan to kill people with a knife.


    There is no proof of death. The hat is fastened. Tang Zheng has no chance to resist.


    At least, in the eyes of both of them.


    "It is also worth noting that it is necessary to find out who is stirring up the opposition between ordinary people and practitioners." Baibianxingjun also found that the ordinary people attacked Tang Zheng''s villa strangely, so he was ready to investigate thoroughly.


    "I guess it''s Qinglong hall. They always hate the practitioners. This time, they will not miss the chance." Pure sub analysis.


    "Evidence." The king of stars spread out his hand and stretched it out to the pure son.


    "Pure son nods with great care:" I will find out


    "Chiyou''s strength is so strong now, we should be more careful, especially without the constraints of the Yellow Emperor tribe, Chiyou''s ambition will expand rapidly. I have witnessed this process with my own eyes, so I am very clear.""We''re so hidden that he won''t find out, will he?" Asked ChunZi anxiously.


    The changeable star king also couldn''t understand Chi You''s reality and said perfunctorily: "no, Chi you didn''t put his eyes on us so quickly. He would come to us when he cleaned up the outside world. So, we still have enough time to prepare for the future war, we must win. "

 Chapter 1330

    Moye ran away in embarrassment. He did not know how far he had escaped. He was sure that there was no pursuer behind him. He stopped and gasped for breath.


    He looked back at the direction of the Tianshan Mountain, a round of rising sun, the morning glow on him, set off him into a golden light, his heart is like falling into the endless abyss of darkness.


    The pain and loss in his eyes are unspeakable. He has become a lonely man, and his old Yellow Emperor''s army has been destroyed.


    Red eyes, tears did not fall.


    Strong as he would not cry, in his eyes, it is the performance of cowards.


    "Chiyou and Tangzheng, I will not let you go." He gnawed his teeth, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burn everything.


    "Do you think that will defeat me completely? No, I''ll make a comeback! "


    He thought of Ye Meiyu in the ring of remedying and released her.


    Ye Meiyu was very weak, so she finally got on her feet, looked around and asked, "we escaped?"


    She saw the power of Chiyou and was deeply shocked. The fear in her heart was like a storm, almost completely engulfed her.


    "It''s safe." Moye said in a deep voice. He was deeply disgusted by her reaction, especially the word "escape".


    He was the first general under the Yellow Emperor, and even wanted to escape. It was a great shame. Every time someone said it, it was like sprinkling salt on his wound.


    "What next?" Ye Meiyu asked without any master.


    "I have a way." Moye said that along the way, he was not only at large, but also thinking about countermeasures. Finally, he came up with a way.


    "You have a way?" Ye Meiyu was overjoyed and stared at his round eyes. "What can I do?"


    "The master''s soul is not only integrated into the soul of gold and black, but also exists in the world." Moye said.


    Ye Meiyu was shocked. He really wanted to scold people. He knew that. Why do you have to work hard to revive the Yellow Emperor with the spirit of the golden and black.


    So big move, where can hide from others, this is not to seek death?


    Now that the whole army is gone, I think of other ways. Isn''t that just to find myself unhappy?


    Ye Meiyu''s stomach Fei, but dare not really say it.


    It''s true that moye is a defeated general, but it''s easy to deal with her.


    Moye glanced at Ye Meiyu and said, "you are blaming me for not using this method before, right?"


    "No!" Ye denied.


    Moye snorted coldly and said, "do you think I don''t want to use it? But the price is not necessarily smaller than it is today. "


    Ye Meiyu''s face suddenly changed, looking at moye in horror, and her heart said that the price was greater than now. What would it be?


    Now that the old part of the Yellow Emperor has gone to the end of the whole army, it costs more than that. Does it mean that even moye will suffer?


    Ye Meiyu was shocked by his idea and looked at him in a daze.


    Moye said selfishly: "the master still has a remnant soul left in the world. Not many people know the news, and most of the people who knew about it were gone. I didn''t want to use this method before. Now it''s different. We have no other way to go, only this way, so I have to make this decision. "


    Since it''s a bad policy, it''s certainly not a good one.


    Ye Meiyu''s heart was immediately raised.


    She gazed at him with sparkling eyes, looking forward to what the so-called next step was.


    "This is the best way, but it''s the only way. I have to use your strength." Moye looked at her cautiously, said the stone.


    "With my power?" Ye Meiyu points to herself. It''s amazing. Although she is narcissistic and conceited, she still has a little self-knowledge.


    Moye is so afraid. What can he do?


    Is it cannon fodder?


    Her heart grew uneasy.


    "Yes, you have inherited the power of nightmare. You have a powerful mind without trace. You haven''t cultivated to the extreme. I need you to deal with a person with a heart without trace." Moye said in a deep voice.


    "Who?"


    "Mind devil!"


    Ye Meiyu frowned and asked, "who is the mind demon?"


    "A very powerful person, good at mental attack." Moye''s heart was still throbbing. Though he had been for tens of thousands of years, he would still flash many pictures in his mind once he thought of the heart demon, which made his heart throb.


    Heart demon is a person who can''t kill even Huang Di and Chi you. Of course, he is afraid.


    "Good at mental attack?" Ye Meiyu was surprised that she understood a little bit. No wonder she needed her strength, because she was also good at mental attack.


    "But at one point, no one can kill him." Moye added.


    But this sentence is like a heavy hammer, which beats hard on Ye Meiyu''s heart. Ye Meiyu was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Do you want to die?


    Is there any mistake? Are there any immortal people in the world?


    "I don''t expect you to hurt him, I just want to use your strength to contain him." Moye said with great emphasis.Ye Meiyu is a little angry. Isn''t that pure disbelief in her ability?


    Seems to see her mind, moye said with disapproval: "when you see the heart demon, you will naturally understand his strength."


    "I don''t believe that there are any more serious mental attacks in the world." Ye Meiyu is indignant. Even a master like emperor can''t completely immune to her attack. She can''t imagine who else can do it.


    "Then where shall we go now?" Ye Meiyu can''t wait to ask. He seems to want to compete with the so-called mind devil.


    "The mind demon was suppressed in a deep abyss. According to today''s geographical judgment, it should be in a hundred thousand mountains." Moye speculated, "when we suppress the mind devil, a remnant of the master''s soul remains. When we suppress the mind devil, our goal is this remnant. Once we get the remnant, the master will have a chance to revive."


    After tens of thousands of years of vicissitudes, there are too many variables, moye can only speculate about a location.


    "When your injury is cured, we will go to 100000 mountains." Moye made a firm decision.


    Both of them did not know that the mind demon was no longer in the abyss and had been successfully resurrected. The ghost of the Yellow Emperor once attached to the body of tianchanzi. Later, tianchanzi took the upper hand, and the ghost of the Yellow Emperor disappeared.


    "It''s not too hard, just to guard against the demons. Once we get this ghost, other people will not be our opponents." Ye Meiyu said with ease.


    Moye asked: "don''t look down on the devil, he is not as simple as you think. Well, you''ll know when you see it. Our task is to take the master''s ghost away, and we can''t release the mind demon, otherwise, it will be difficult to suppress him again. "


    Mo Xie does not want to let the demons escape, which will be even more chaotic. They and Chi You are already enemies. They can not join hands to suppress the demons again.


    This may give Xinmo a chance to avenge his suppression.


    Moye will not allow this to happen.


    They had no idea of Tang Zheng''s "death", but Qinglong hall was well-informed and had already received the news.


    When master Ji Wuxiang heard the news, she was shocked. She ordered mother-in-law Li to make sure again and again. Finally, the news of death was true.


    Ji Wuxiang no longer doubted, sighed quietly: "he is one of the most gifted people I have ever met. When I couldn''t communicate the power of stars, he could do it. If it wasn''t for him, Tianqi couldn''t have finished so quickly. There was one of his contributions. Unexpectedly, he died like this. "


    Because the palace was taken away by Tang Zheng, mother-in-law Li hated Tang Zheng deeply and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t die in our hands, and that traitor Li Xiaotian died this time."


    "The past is like smoke, let it go, don''t be too persistent." Ji said quietly.


    "Yes." Grandma Li was taught modestly, "this time they died in the hands of Chiyou, that is to say, the power of Chiyou is immeasurable. If we fight with him..."


    Grandma Li didn''t finish, she looked at Ji Wuxiang cautiously.


    Her meaning is self-evident, is worried about whether Ji Wuxiang and Chiyou have the hope of victory.


    Ji Wuxiang smiled lightly and said, "facts speak louder than words."


    As can be seen from his attitude, he has great confidence.


    Grandma Li was relieved and did not forget to flatter: "the Lord has achieved great success in communicating the power of stars and controlling Tianqi. Chi you is certainly not your opponent."


    Ji Wuxiang''s expression remained unchanged, and he said quietly, "I also heard that Tang Zheng''s residence was attacked this time, and there are rumors outside trying to guide the opposition between ordinary people and practitioners?"


    Ji Wuxiang''s voice was very calm, as if she were pulling the family''s routine, but Grandma Li''s heart was thumping, and she lowered her head anxiously, and said, "here I ordered the following people to do it. I didn''t mean to hide it from the Lord, but I thought it was too small to disturb the Lord''s closing. "


    During this period, Ji Wuxiang was closed. Grandma Li had to report all the important events outside the door. Although Ji Wuxiang didn''t respond, she insisted on doing so.


    But he didn''t report it to Ji Wuxiang.


    She wondered in her heart that the LORD had just passed the customs. How could he know this? Is it possible that he has other sources of information and other people have informed him?


    She was afraid to ask the question, and she was at sixes and sevens.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at Grandma Li quietly. Grandma Li''s head is lowered and her waist is almost bent to the ground.


    Ji Wuxiang stretched out her hand and put it on Grandma Li''s head. Grandma Li shuddered, as if she had been fixed, motionless.


    "In the future, no more."


    "Yes, I dare not!"


    Grandma Li is relieved. Ji Wuxiang says so. Then it''s even revealed.


    "It''s too much to do, but it''s easy to show off. In this world, there are other forces besides us. Why do we have to be the first bird? It''s better to let the cultivator fight for the earth. Let''s clean up the mess again. " Ji Wuxiang said gently.Grandma Li finally raised her head and said, "the old Yellow Emperor''s army has almost been destroyed. Who else can fight with Chiyou? If he is allowed to develop and grow, isn''t it very bad for us? "


    Ji Wuxiang''s expression finally changed, showing a deep smile.

 Chapter 1331

    Tang Zheng''s two ears didn''t hear what was going on outside the window, didn''t pay attention to the reactions of all parties, and just wanted to save people.


    When night fell, Tang Zheng came to the wilderness.


    Li Xiaotian''s body was held in his arms. Looking at her closed eyes, Tang Zheng''s heart fell like an ice cave. He took a deep breath and stabilized his mind.


    It''s midnight, the most overcast time of the day.


    Whoo!


    A gust of overcast wind passed, and the people who blew were horrified.


    Tang Zheng was in the dark wind, as if he had not seen it, and his eyes never moved away from Li Xiaotian.


    Suddenly, the dark door opened in front of him, and the two ghosts came out.


    Ghost difference looked left and right, said: "this world seems to be different from yesterday. At midnight, the masculinity is so strong. If it is more powerful, we ghost difference will not be used to restrain the soul of the world."


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on in the world, so great changes have taken place. Which is like our ghost Kingdom, which is flourishing under the rule of the king of the earth. One day, the world will be left far behind by our ghost world. " Said ghost difference proudly.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was unmoved. He knew that the strong Yang must be due to the rising of the spirit of the golden and the black, which would bring extraordinary yang to the earth. Even if the day passed, the Yang did not dissipate.


    "First of all, we have to detain this soul, and then we have to detain other souls."


    Ghost sent to take out the token, a light burst out from the token, and Li Xiaotian''s soul flew up from the body.


    The ghost sent a flash of black light in his hand, and a chain flew out and went directly to the soul of Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng still didn''t look up, but his head seemed to have eyes, and he grabbed the chain as soon as he reached out.


    Ghost difference is pulled by Tang Zheng''s great effort, one stumbles, nearly falls to the ground, loses color greatly, cries: "who?"


    They thought that there were other masters sneaking in, but only after a close look did they find out that it was the man holding the body who made the mistake.


    Ghosts look at each other. They have never met obstacles before. This time, they are so evil.


    "He can see us!" A ghost screamed.


    "Of course, I can see. Otherwise, how can I catch our soul lock?" Another ghost almost said angrily.


    "Then what?"


    "Do you still use me to teach it?"


    Guichai''s face became serious, and he stared at Tang Zheng with fierce eyes, saying, "we don''t care who you are, dare to block Guichai''s work, do you know what this means?"


    Tang Zheng finally raised his head and looked at Li Xiaotian''s soul floating in the air. Her soul consciousness is still in the process of dissociation and has not recovered.


    "Have you ever asked me if you''d like to detain her soul?" Tang Zheng asked with a cold face.


    The ghost looked at each other as if he had heard a joke from heaven and jokingly said, "this is a matter of justice. Do you think you are the king of Tibet?"


    "I know it''s your duty, otherwise, I won''t waste so much time talking to you. With me, you can''t control her soul. I''ll go to ghost world with her, and then I''ll go to see the Tibetans. " Tang Zheng didn''t create any difficulties, he said directly.


    "What, you want to go to ghost world with us. You''re looking for your own way, you know?" Ghost almost laughs.


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    Another ghost said: "he must have been over sad and become an idiot. Wait a moment, how can he know the king of the land? If he''s so smooth, can he not know the king of the land? "


    "He is a big living man. How could he know the king of Tibet? He must have just heard about the king of Tibet from our mouth and deliberately came to frighten us."


    "Yes, it must be. Now there are more and more practitioners in the world. This time, we have met each other. "


    "There is always a beginning for everything. In the future, there will be more of this. Just take him back and let the king of Tibet decide. In the future, we can do things according to the rules. Don''t get caught in the middle. We are neither inside nor outside."


    "We are not human beings."


    "Cough, I don''t come to the world often. I learned from them. I''m used to it."


    Tang Zheng ignored the ghost''s gags and said directly, "let''s go."


    "Then we will detain your soul, but warn you that once the soul goes to the ghost world, you will die, and don''t want to return to the world." The ghost sent a warning.


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng put the body in his arms back into Xumi''s world. With a wave of his hand, Li Xiaotian''s soul flew down.


    He said softly, "Li Xiaotian, let''s go to ghost world together."


    With that, he walked into the ghost gate with great strides. Li Xiaotian seemed to be attracted by a huge attraction. He also flew into the ghost gate without touching the ground.


    Two ghost difference stand in place, stare at each other, exclaim: "he dare to use his body to cross the ghost gate to the ghost world."


    The human body is afraid of the Yin Qi of the ghost world. Once the Yin Qi comes into being, it will be doomed to death.


    Tang Zheng''s action completely subverted the cognition of ghost.


    "He''s willing to die. We''re worried about what he''s doing. Get in quickly and don''t let him run away."Ghost sent hurriedly, jumped into ghost door.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the scene between heaven and earth. The sky is lower, gloomy, gloomy and windy, which makes people shiver.


    Tang Zheng stood in the same place, and Li Xiaotian''s soul finally got down to earth. When he came to the ghost world, the soul seemed to come home, just like human beings in the world.


    Li Xiaotian''s confused eyes brightened up a little bit, and the chaotic brain became clear.


    After the death of a man, the memory of his life remains. Only after drinking the soup of Meng Po can he forget the memory of his life and become a simple ghost.


    "Tang Zheng, is that you?"


    Li Xiaotian shrieked in amazement, his eyes full of inconceivable colors.


    Tang Zheng showed a bitter smile, took her hand and said, "it''s me."


    When the soul is in the world, it is ethereal and has no entity. Once the soul comes to the ghost world, it will become entity.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng took Li Xiaotian''s hand.


    "Didn''t I die?" Li Xiaotian asked doubtfully, "how can I meet you, but you..."


    Li Xiaotian covers his mouth with his hand, and the charming state can''t help but show out, which makes people excited.


    Even after her death, her every smile and every move radiated infinite charm.


    "I am not dead. I will save you and revive you." Tang Zheng said the purpose directly without any concealment.


    "Help me? I''m dead. Can you save me? " This makes Li Xiaotian unimaginable.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily to save a dead person, not only bringing the soul back to the body, so that he could imprison Li Xiaotian''s soul without going to the ghost world, and not let her leave her body.


    He had to go to the ghost kingdom to seek solutions from the king of the earth, so that he could revive the sun.


    As for Chiyou and Xinmo, the strong men tens of thousands of years ago, their souls have been cultivated to a very powerful state. As long as their souls are not destroyed, they will always have a way to return to the Yang and revive.


    Therefore, when they kill the enemy, they will always let the enemy''s spirit and form be destroyed, which is regarded as a complete killing of the enemy.


    When the emperor died in the war, moye did so. When the sword was thrust into his body and his life was ended, his soul was completely crushed and his spirit was destroyed.


    This is also why there are few spirits of practitioners in ghost world. The spirit of the cultivator is too strong. Once he comes to the ghost world, he will not be peaceful in the ghost world. The ghost world is happy to see his success and does not like these troublemakers.


    The two ghosts heard Tang Zheng''s words, and they couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t hear that when you say something crazy, you can''t come back to life after death? It''s against the law of heaven. It''s impossible. We have never seen such a thing for so many years. "


    "Yes, it''s a fool''s dream. Tut Tut, today''s job is really interesting. Let''s see how he brings death back to life."


    "Let''s go. Don''t go over the past. There will be more opportunities in the future." The ghost sent to urge a way.


    Li Xiaotian''s face was ugly. He looked at Tang Zheng anxiously and said, "isn''t it difficult? Or it''s not. "


    Tang Zheng said in an indisputable voice, "don''t listen to the ghost messenger. If there is any difficulty, I will overcome it. I must save you."


    Li Xiaotian chuckled at him and said, "Why are you so nice to me?"


    "You are better to me. I can''t do as much for you as you can for me. You have given me your life. No matter what I do, I can''t make up for you. " Tang Zheng said emotionally.


    "No!" Li Xiaotian shakes his head, and his fingers block Tang Zheng''s mouth. "What I do for you is willing, and I don''t need your remedy."


    "I know your heart." Tang Zheng nodded. If he didn''t understand her mind at this time, he would be a complete fool.


    He couldn''t help catching her hand.


    Li smiled with shame in her eyes, but did not look down at him affectionately.


    Four eyes are opposite, Tang Zheng''s heart is also filled with all kinds of tenderness, can''t help bending down, lips lightly touched her lips.


    It''s cold.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning, and he put his arms around her waist.


    Li Xiaotian, with a slight tremor, straightened up, and then immediately softened and nestled in his arms.


    She had fantasized about this scene countless times, and the dream came true, but in the ghost world.


    But her heart is still very happy, sweet and satisfied.


    "Now, even if I''m scared, I''m satisfied. I don''t have any regrets." Li Xiaotian said emotionally.


    "Don''t be discouraged, you''ll be fine." Tang Zheng advised.


    Looking at the two of you and me, there is a kind of unreal feeling in the ghost world. Is this the ghost world? Why these two are not afraid at all, as their own home.


    "This is the ghost world, not your world." The ghost sent to urge a way.


    Tang Zheng turned his white eyes and stared at two guys who didn''t understand the customs. He led Li Xiaotian and walked towards the distance."Hey, wait a minute."


    The two ghosts rushed to catch up. Their accomplishments were not as good as Tang Zheng''s.


    The sky was gloomy and low as if it was on their head. Li Xiaotian nestled up to Tang Zheng and looked around curiously, without any timidity or panic in the ghost world.

 Chapter 1332

    Ghost almost one before and one after, it seems that they are afraid of running. In the end, they find their worries superfluous.


    These two people are not afraid at all, and they have no intention of running away. It seems that they really want to see the Tibetan king.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, things of the past, past, forget it."


    A magical voice poured into their ears.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is in awe. This voice has the magic of bewitching people. Whose voice is it?


    This is the ghost world. Even if he knows the king of Tibet, he can''t take it lightly.


    There is a saying that the king of hell is easy to see, but the little devil is hard to deal with. The king of Tibetans is too high-end. The next one may not buy it.


    So unless he had to, he would not resort to violence. After all, because of the relationship of the king of Tibet, he can''t make such a fuss as before.


    Only, he had heard it before, so he was quite surprised.


    There was fog ahead, hazy and hazy. I couldn''t see the way ahead.


    It seems that the ghost difference has long been strange and unexplained.


    Tang Zheng simply doesn''t ask, just follow each other''s steps.


    Li Xiaotian grabs Tang Zheng''s hand and asks in a low voice, "this ghost world is so strange that it is quite different from the world."


    Tang Zhengrou said: "this is two different worlds, of course, there are differences."


    "What''s that voice?" Li Xiaotian asked blankly, "it seems that there is a kind of magic that attracts me deeply."


    Although Tang Zheng was also surprised, she didn''t have such a deep feeling. She told him, "don''t think about it more, I have everything."


    Li Xiaotian is holding his arm like glue. She thinks the ghost world is not so bad. At least she doesn''t care about his company, no matter how bad the environment is.


    Walking into the fog, I can''t see all around.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, things of the past, past, forget it."


    Suddenly, the voice rang again.


    Li Xiaotian quickens his pace consciously. Tang Zheng finds something strange and quickly pulls it into her hand and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "The voice is more and more attractive to me," said Li Xiaotian


    Tang Zheng knew that things were not as simple as he thought. He was on guard.


    Ghost difference found the difference between them, involuntarily raised a trace of profound smile.


    Creak, creak!


    The sound of footsteps under my feet suddenly changed.


    Tang Zheng was horrified. He looked down quickly. He didn''t know when his feet were made of wood instead of hard floor. He looked around and saw fog all around.


    Subconsciously, he took a step to the left, and his foot was empty. He quickly put his foot back.


    "We''re on the bridge?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    The ghost sent the smile of the corner of the mouth to be more intense, ha ha laughs: "we are on the bridge of course, if you step out, that is eternal."


    "There''s no end to it?"


    "Of course, do you know where it is?" Ghost almost changed the normal, said triumphantly, seems to want to give this visitor a good lesson.


    "It''s the same for me everywhere." Tang Zheng said without fear.


    The ghost left his mouth and jokingly said, "don''t be ashamed! When I come to Naihe bridge, I dare to be so arrogant. "


    "What bridge?"


    Tang Zheng is surprised that the name is not strange. It appears in many folklores, accompanied by Meng Po Tang.


    Is there really a Meng Po on the bridge carrying a bowl of soup?


    He immediately remembered that voice. It was not the voice of Meng Po, so it could bewitch the soul.


    Li Xiaotian holds Tang Zheng''s arm tightly and says anxiously, "I don''t want to drink Mengpo soup. I don''t want to forget the whole life, I don''t want to forget you."


    "This life? Ha ha, that''s a previous life, don''t forget, how to start a new life? " The previous voice rang again, and out of the fog came a hunched old woman.


    "Meng Po." Tang Zheng exclaimed, it''s true that there is Meng Po.


    Why haven''t you met me before?


    He didn''t know that he had come to the ghost world before, and he never took the ordinary road. This road is specially for ghost messenger to lead the new soul. This is the only way.


    "You really know Lao Sheng, ha ha." Meng Po''s face was wrinkled and clubbed with a crutch, but her laughter gave people a creepy feeling.


    "Why, you are still a big living man. You have come here. It''s strange." Meng Po''s laughter stopped abruptly, her small eyes half opened and half narrowed, staring at Tang Zheng.


    The two ghosts remembered that after such a long journey, the man was not at all unfit.


    It''s not normal at all.


    Are there living people who are not afraid of the erosion of Yin Qi?


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you? For such a long time, everything is as usual? " Ghost sent to stare Tang Zheng to ask.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and did not answer the question.Looking at the ghost, Meng po said meaningfully, "you two guys have brought a living man. I don''t know if it''s your luck or misfortune."


    "Meng Po, this kid has to come. He''s a cultivator. We can''t help it." Ghost sent hurriedly to explain.


    Meng Po seems to have a higher level than them. Seeing the ugly expression of ghost difference than crying, she is not moved at all. She said lightly, "how about the cultivators? When they come to ghost world, they can''t jump."


    Ghost difference nods like pound garlic: "what Meng Po says is."


    "If you enter the ghost world, you should drink my bowl of Meng Po soup and forget your previous life before you cross this bridge and enter the hinterland of the ghost world." When Meng Po reached out, she had a bowl of black soup in her hand.


    "Wow, it smells good." Li smiled and cried out uncontrollably. He took a deep breath and was very intoxicated.


    Tang Zheng didn''t smell anything, but looked at the black ink, and had a disgusting feeling.


    "No one drinks your Meng Po soup." Tang Zheng refused.


    Looking at Tang Zheng with a smile, Meng Po''s narrow eyes are full of light, and she said, "you are a living person. You don''t need to drink it for the time being, but she is a living soul, so you have to drink this bowl of Meng Po soup."


    "She can''t drink either."


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Li Xiaotian, who seems to be intoxicated with it, and quickly drags her into his arms. He seems to be afraid that she can''t bear the temptation and drinks Mengpo soup.


    Meng Po''s smile is full of cheeks, but it gives people a more gloomy and horrible feeling.


    "I can''t cross this bridge without drinking."


    "What if I had to?"


    "I won''t stop you unless you cross the bridge." Meng Po''s eyes are unfathomable.


    Tang Zheng looks out of the bridge subconsciously. In the thick fog, he doesn''t see clearly at all. It''s a dead silence, which gives people an ominous feeling.


    "Haha, there is the Styx river outside the bridge. No one wants to cross the Styx river. If you jump off the Styx River, there is only one way to die." "Ghost difference laughs a way.


    There was a trace of complacency in Meng Po''s eyes. Of course, she was more clear about all this, so she deliberately created difficulties for Tang Zheng.


    "The Styx."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and remembered.


    He once fell into the Styx River and sank rapidly. The water of the Styx river will devour the soul. No matter the soul of the ghost or the soul of the living, it is hard to resist the power of the water of the Styx river.


    Tang Zheng would have been buried in the Styx river long ago if he had not been afraid of the water of the Styx river. Of course he won''t take it lightly.


    Nahe bridge is a bridge across the Styx river. Apart from Nahe bridge, nothing else can cross the Styx river.


    Every living soul comes to the ghost world, but the bridge is the only way.


    Looking at Tang Zheng all the time, Meng Po saw his reaction and asked in surprise, "do you know the river Styx? It''s strange that you, a living man, seem to know a lot about the ghost world. "


    Tang Zheng ignored his surprise and asked in a deep voice, "if I had to cross the bridge by any means?"


    Mengpo hands forward a send, Mengpo soup almost to Li Xiaotian, deeply attracted her.


    "Then let her drink my bowl of Meng Po soup."


    "No way!" Tang Zheng shakes his head and is firm.


    "There''s no way."


    "I know the king of Tibet. This time I came to see him." Tang Zheng didn''t want to entangle with these little ghosts. He explained his intention directly and pointed out the king of Tibet. He hoped that the other side wouldn''t embarrass him.


    Meng Po was not at all frightened by the name of the king of the earth. She smiled: "it seems that you really know a lot about the ghost world, even the name of the new master of the ghost world."


    The ghost sent a playful look at Tang Zheng and said, "mother Meng, you don''t know how arrogant he is. He even wants to find the Tibetan king to revive this woman."


    Meng Po was shocked for a moment, then she said: "really? That''s not just arrogance. How can we let such a bold person go and disturb the king of Tibet? He has every chance in his day. Where can he have such a crazy person with free mind. "


    "Yes, that''s right, so it''s going to bother Meng Po." Ghost to thrust out a face, smile than cry also ugly, flattery way.


    Tang Zheng sighed helplessly. The big sign of the Tibetan king he sacrificed didn''t work at all.


    This is something he never thought of.


    Meng Po raised her head and straightened up her bent body. She looked at Tang Zheng with fierce eyes and said, "I am the master of this bridge. If you want to pass, you must step on me."


    Li laughs in the heart of heaven a tight, pulled tight Tang Zheng, ask: "how to do?"


    She had a lot of accomplishments before her death. She had magic soldiers, but now she was just a ghost. She had no power at all and could not help Tang Zheng, so she was very worried.


    Tang Zheng clapped her hand to comfort her and said, "don''t worry, I am everything."


    He led Li Xiaotian, took a step forward, approached Meng Po, and said, "this is what you asked for, so I can only fulfill your wish."


    Meng Po was stunned for a moment. She seemed to think it was a big cold joke. After a while, she came back to her senses and said, "how can this coincidence add another soul?"Obviously, Meng Po wants to kick Tang Zheng out of the bridge and bury him in the river Styx.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He took a big step and directly ran into Meng Po.


    Meng Po didn''t retreat. The crutch in her hand flew up and turned into a black light. In an instant, she became a huge and ferocious ghost head and bit Tang Zheng''s neck.


    Ghost sent excited cheers, Meng Po hands, these two guys must have suffered.

 Chapter 1333

    As soon as Tang Zheng raised his hand, he immediately caught the ghost head, and his Qi was full.


    Bang!


    The ferocious ghost exploded directly and became a wisp of Yin Qi.


    Come fast and disappear fast.


    This move, a high sentence.


    Meng Po is stunned for a moment. The strength of the other side is far beyond her expectation. She didn''t give up. She screamed. The dissipated Yin Qi gathered again and turned into nine ghosts. They attacked Tang Zheng around.


    Tang Zheng''s face did not change, even holding Li Xiaotian''s hand did not let go, and he took the Ghost Head fearlessly.


    Boom!


    A fire rose in the palm of his hand. When he caught the ghost, it immediately made a shrill scream.


    The real fire is very effective against these ghosts.


    At last, Meng Po''s face changed and she staggered back. She grabbed back and pulled off her cloak.


    The cloak flew out and covered the real fire. The real fire went out.


    Tang Zheng''s feet flickered, and he approached Meng Po. His fingers touched the hazy brow. As long as he breathed and breathed, Meng Po would surely die.


    Meng Po seems to have been fixed, and she immediately remains still. She looks at Tang Zheng in horror.


    "You can''t stop us." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    The other two ghost errands also retreated in panic. They realized that the guy they didn''t put in their eyes was so fierce. Even Meng Po was not his opponent, and they were the part of delivering dishes.


    It took only tens of seconds from the beginning to the end of the war, which deeply shocked Meng Po.


    "Who are you?" Meng Po asked in shock.


    "I said I was looking for the king of Tibetans."


    "The Tibetans are not here." Meng Po hesitated and said.


    Tang Zheng frowned.


    Two ghost difference see appearance, also nod like pound garlic ground to say: "right, ground Tibet king is not here, here is Song Jiang King''s dependency."


    Song Jiang Wang?


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. The name is not strange. It''s the first hall where he can compete with the king of hell and pull his wrist.


    Moreover, in the eighteen layers of hell, King Song Jiang witnessed the scene of Tang Zheng and the king of the earth''s collection working together to eliminate the king of the netherworld and suppress Shura.


    Old acquaintance, then it will be better.


    "Then take me to see Song Jiang Wang." Tang Zheng changed his mind. It''s not interesting to entangle with these little ghosts. He went straight to the king of Song River.


    "Do you know our king song, too?" Meng Po and ghost are stupid. This kid starts to say that they know the king of Tibet. They all sneer at him and think that he is pulling tiger skin to make a big flag.


    After all, the king of Tibet is too far away.


    The county officials are not as good as the present ones. They are subordinates of the king of Song Jiang. They fear the king of Song Jiang more directly and strongly.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "of course I know you, and I''m not embarrassed. Take me to see the king of Song Jiang, and everything will be clear."


    Mengpo and guicha look at each other. This is a dragon crossing the river. Their strength will bully the living soul. They have no deterrent to Tang Zheng.


    If they enrage him and throw them all into the Styx, they will be scared out of their wits, even if they don''t avenge the earth.


    "All right." Meng Po compromised and clearly understood the truth that those who knew the current affairs were great heroes.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head with a serious smile, which finally frightened these little ghosts, or he would waste his time in vain.


    Walking through the bridge together, the fog gradually dissipated, and a magnificent city appeared in the distance.


    "What is that?" Li Xiaotian pointed and asked.


    "That''s Songjiang city." Said Meng Po.


    "It''s the city of song JiangWang. This area is under his jurisdiction." Tang Zheng added.


    "It seems that in ancient times, there was such a city." Li Xiaotian exclaimed.


    "There is not much difference between the ghost world and the ancient world." Tang Zheng said, "you see there are ghost people, just like ordinary people in our world."


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes widened and dribbled around, enjoying the scenery and customs of the different world.


    "After death, the soul enters the ghost world, some people will be born, some will become such ghost people and settle down in the ghost world." Tang Zheng introduced it with ease.


    Meng Po and ghost almost listen to silly, this guy is really a big living person, how to know the ghost world so well?


    They can''t help but believe Tang Zheng''s words. Maybe he really knows the big guy in the ghost world.


    At that time, they were worried. If he spoke ill of them in front of the king of Song Jiang for a while, he would be bad.


    Even though they just boasted, in fact, their status is not high, equivalent to the grassroots civil servants in the world, and even more cruel.


    A word from the boss can not only decide their future, but also influence their life and death.


    Their hearts were in turmoil. At last, Meng Po summoned up her courage and said cautiously, "that It was a misunderstanding just now, and we don''t know your identity, so that''s why it happened. "It''s more difficult for the two ghosts to see a smile than to cry. They begged, "yes, we don''t know Taishan. Your adults don''t remember villains. Let us go."


    Looking at their forward and backward manners, Li Xiaotian couldn''t help but smile, and his eyes to Tang Zheng were even hotter.


    He is not only in the vertical and horizontal sides of the world, which makes countless people awe, but also in the ghost world, which makes Meng Po and ghost bad so afraid.


    Tang Zheng said coldly, "I will tell you the truth naturally."


    "Oh, that''s not good. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Don''t get along with us. Please." Two ghost difference poop, unexpectedly kneeling in front of Tang Zheng, crying for the world in general.


    Meng Po was also scared to the extreme, trembling, and her face became bitter gourd.


    Tang Zheng didn''t mean to have trouble with them. He frightened them when he saw them. This was a small punishment. He said, "for the sake of your sincere apology, I won''t care about you. Remember, be polite to the living soul later."


    "Yes, yes!" They nodded like Amnesty.


    Along the way, there are many ghost people and patrolling ghost guards looking at this team curiously, especially Tang Zheng, who is a big living person, they can see it.


    Even, some ghosts came to inquire and looked at Tang Zheng badly.


    However, with the negotiation of Meng Po, these ghost errands did not interfere, so they could only see them into the city of Songjiang.


    Li Xiaotian felt that she had really opened her eyes, especially looking at the magnificent city. In her impression, no matter which dynasty''s wall can''t compare with it, it''s really magnificent.


    Song Jiangcheng is quite different from the depression outside the city. It is like two worlds. It is very lively, full of ghosts and people, and the noise is one after another.


    This is a copy of ancient times. There are all kinds of shops, restaurants and inns. The eyes are dazzled with laughter.


    Even, there are many special snacks, such as fried imps, one by one ferocious imps are put into the oil pot, the crackling sound of fried, the scream is even more chilling.


    Li Xiaotian is not afraid of it.


    These little ghosts are ghosts who have committed many crimes. After their souls are broken up, they become little ghosts. They are used by traders to fry and then sold to ghost people.


    It''s said that it''s very delicious, but it can also increase strength and value.


    In the past, Tang Zheng came and went quickly. It''s a big eye opener to see where he cares about it.


    However, fried imp is good for the ghost people, but bad for Tang Zheng, a big living man, so he and Li Xiaotian didn''t try.


    They finally arrived at a magnificent palace along a smooth road that extended inward from the gate of the city.


    The ghost on duty will stop them.


    It seems that Meng Po''s face is not very easy to use. After all, the palace is the core area, where the king of Song River lives. Where can the ghost dare to be careless.


    Seeing that he was stopped many times, Tang Zheng was also furious. Are these guys so hard to see?


    Meng Po bitterly said that the ghost would not let go. She looked at Tang Zheng angrily and did not know what to do next.


    Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, "don''t bother you. I''ll let Song Jiang Wang come out."


    With that, he rose from the air and floated in the mid air, overlooking the magnificent palace below, taking a deep breath and shouting: "Song Jiang Wang!"


    There are many voices, not only in the palace, but also in every corner of the whole city.


    This movement can be described as earth shaking. At that time, countless figures rose to kill Tang Zheng.


    In the king''s city of Songjiang, it''s disrespectful to call out the name of the king of Songjiang with such unbridled voice. No one has ever dared to do so.


    "Who is it? Dare to make a noise here! " A group of evil spirits encircled Tang Zheng with a rather bad face.


    Tang Zheng, unafraid, looked at them lightly and said, "ask Song Jiang Wang to come out to see me and hide in the deep palace all day. Is it so hard to see him?"


    A ghost King stepped forward and said, "be bold, our king is famous. Did you see him when you met?"


    "Yes, where are you from? Dare to speak out. Is this seeking death?"


    "No, he''s a living man. He doesn''t belong to our ghost world." Suddenly a ghost king looked at Tang Zheng inconceivably and exclaimed.


    Others wake up like a dream and stare at Tang Zheng, saying, "how could he be a man?"


    A living man in their territory to Song Jiang Wang Jiaoxiao, this is not so simple provocation.


    Meng Po''s legs were so scared that she almost fell to the ground. This time, it''s over. This man dare to be so arrogant. It''s disrespectful to Song Jiang Wang. This kind of provocation is a capital crime. It''s not only the same party that brought him, but also involved.


    She regretted not falling. She shouldn''t take this man''s words lightly and bring them to King Song Jiang''s palace.


    Meng Po turned to Li Xiaotian and saw that there was a smile on her lips. She didn''t seem to take it seriously at all.Are these two guys bold and heartless?


    I didn''t even know the disaster was coming.


    Meng Po was eager to sneak out at once. She turned her eyes and found that the two ghost errands with her had already started to sneak away and opened the distance with her.


    "Two ungrateful guys."

 Chapter 1334

    Tang Zheng looked at the enemies around him in a flattering way and raised his voice again. He cried out like Hong Zhong and Da LV: "King Song Jiang, you really can''t come out. At that time, your men will suffer losses. Don''t blame my men for not showing mercy."


    "Unbridled! Arrogance! "


    So many ghosts don''t put the ghost king in Tang Zheng''s eyes, which naturally makes people furious.


    Meng Po''s heart of wanting to die is all there. She is really not afraid to die. She is going to be killed by him. There is no hope to live.


    Bang!


    Meng Po''s body was soft, and she fell on the ground. Her face was gray and her heart was dead.


    Just at the time when all the people were about to attack and completely break down Tang Zheng, a figure rose from the palace and shouted, "stop!"


    The general was horrified and looked up to the sky in awe.


    At the same time, they cheered in their hearts and looked at Tang Zheng as if he were a dead man. Their hearts said that he would die.


    Tang Zheng also saw the figure, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a loud voice: "Song Jiang Wang, you finally appear."


    There is no fear in words.


    Others think that Tang Zheng is dead. When they see the king of Song Jiang, they don''t know how to bow their heads and call him by his name.


    Meng Po crawled on the ground in fear, raised his eyelids, looked at the king of Song River, and hurriedly lowered his head, trembling all over.


    On the Nahe bridge, she can control her soul, but in front of the king of Song Jiang, she dare not even have the idea of resistance.


    King Song Jiang is the master of such a big city. He can control the life and death of anyone. Let alone she is just a little Meng Po. Other ghosts will not dare to make mistakes.


    This big living man dared to provoke. What is it not to seek death?


    Meng Po has lost her ability of thinking, her brain is blank and her eyes are dull.


    Everyone looked at the king of Songjiang with burning eyes. They didn''t know how he would react.


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile.


    Song Jiang Wang first stayed, and then he was shocked.


    He was angry to hear someone call his name directly in the palace, but he always felt that the voice was familiar.


    Song Jiang Wang was always cautious. Since he thought the voice was familiar and the other side was so unbridled, he went up to see what happened.


    When he finally saw Tang Zheng''s appearance, many memories came like a tide.


    He immediately remembered the scene in the eighteen layers of hell, the king of the netherworld, the Shura, and the king of the earth and Tibet. These powerful people came out of the world and experienced many wars. With the strength of the king of Song River, they could not play a great role at all.


    But one living person is the exception.


    That''s Tang Zheng.


    He not only integrated the seal of the hell king of the netherworld, but also got the Sutra taught by the Tibetan king. The most important thing was that he took Shura away.


    There is no doubt that this series of events deeply shocked the king of Song Jiang, especially the relationship between Tang Zheng and the king of Tibet, which made him very jealous.


    If you have such a good relationship with the king of the earth, then the king of hell will surely be oppressed by him.


    In addition, the promotion of human beings to the big world was also won by Tang Zheng.


    In a word, although Tang Zheng is a living man, he has great influence in the ghost world.


    Song Jiang Wang is very clever, of course, he knows that this man can never provoke.


    I never thought that he would not provoke him, but he came to his own territory.


    He looked unnatural, looked at Tang Zheng angrily, and said, "it''s you."


    Others were shocked. What, song JiangWang actually knew him?


    Isn''t what he said a lie?


    Many people were confused and looked at the two men in wonder.


    Tang Zheng looked at Song Jiang Wang with a smile and said, "Song Jiang Wang, don''t be hurt. It''s really not easy for this ghost world to see you."


    Song Jiang Wang said with a smile, "where do you want to see me? Why do you have so much trouble? It''s because the following people don''t know Taishan well."


    What?


    Did you hear me wrong?


    Is it a dream that Song Jiang Wang even talks to him in this tone?


    King Song Jiang is the master of this city. Everyone must obey his orders. No one dares to disobey him.


    He is seldom so kind to people, especially in this case, shouldn''t he be furious and teach him a lesson?


    Everyone looked puzzled. Some of them could not understand the current situation.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t come out, these people will break me up." Tang Zheng said with a banter.


    "How they are your opponents." Song said that although he did not know Tang Zheng''s current strength, no matter how much his cultivation was, it was also a tricky thing to hurt him.


    The Tibetans would never agree.


    "Do you have the reason to shut the door when you come to the gate? Come with me to the temple." The king of Song Jiang was very enthusiastic. He was like an old friend he had not seen for several years. He took Tang Zheng affectionately and wanted to fly to the palace.Tang Zheng refused, saying, "I have friends."


    Turn straight and fly to the Palace door.


    The king of Song Jiang looked at him suspiciously and caught up with him. He fell at the gate of the palace, and other ghosts would prostrate themselves at his feet.


    Song Jiang Wang, as if he had not seen it, looked curiously at Tang Zheng''s every move.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, he saw Li Xiaotian, and Tang Zheng came to her and took her hand.


    "What does a living soul have to do with him?" Tang Zheng?


    This man is really a distinguished guest, not an enemy.


    When did the king of Song Jiang have a distinguished guest?


    They don''t know a word about it.


    They watched helplessly as both sides flew into the palace, stood in the same place, looked at each other, at a loss.


    I don''t know when, like the full blood resurrection, Meng Po stood up again, still with the fear on her face.


    But there is no dead gray in the eyes.


    Her lips trembled and she murmured to herself, "I don''t need to die now. That kid really knows the king of Song Jiang, and he is also a so-called VIP."


    She didn''t dare to expect Tang Zheng to speak for her. She left the palace and went back to her own bridge, hoping that it never happened and almost scared her to death.


    In the palace, other irrelevant people retreated one after another, and only Tang Zheng and Song Jiang were left in the huge palace.


    Tang Zheng has no opinion on Song Jiang Wang''s actions.


    He also guessed the intention of Song Jiang Wang. He must be afraid of Tang Zheng saying something out of the ordinary, which made him lose face in front of his own people.


    Sitting on a porch swing, Song Jiang Wang said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want to do when you come to me."


    Tang Zheng didn''t give in to him. He said straightforwardly, "I need to revive her."


    "Reviving the sun?" Song Jiang Wang was horrified and stared at Li Xiaotian.


    He has never heard of such a thing since he became the king of hell. At the beginning, ye Xuanji could be resurrected because his soul was detained by the ghost world for questioning, not because Yang Shou was exhausted.


    Li Xiaotian is really dead.


    It also wanted to revive the sun. The king of Songjiang''s face became grim, and he said directly, "it''s impossible."


    "Why not?"


    "There has never been such a precedent."


    "Precedent is used to create." Tang Zheng did not flinch at all.


    Li Xiaotian looks at Tang Zheng, who is pressing step by step and does not flinch back. He feels warm in his heart and can''t help holding Tang Zheng''s hand.


    She also knew that it was very difficult, but from the mouth of the king of Song Jiang, she felt that there was little hope.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng had no idea of backing down, Song Jiang Wang was also shocked. He was determined.


    However, Song Jiang Wang still firmly shook his head: "anyway, with my strength, it is impossible to do this."


    "Then who can do it?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Song Jiang Wang thought for a while and said, "in this ghost world, only the king of Tibet may be able to do it, but I dare not guarantee it."


    Tang Zheng nodded secretly. He had never expected the king of Song Jiang to help him. He came to the ghost world to find the king of Tibet.


    "Where is the king of the land?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Song Jiang Wang wants to talk but stops. It seems that there is something difficult to talk about.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a Lin, way: "what can''t say?"


    Wang Shan of Song Jiang smiled and looked worse than crying, hesitated and said: "if other people, I will definitely not tell him this news. But you are different. You are a distinguished guest of my king Song Jiang. Of course, I will not hide it from you. "


    "Say it." Tang Zheng is a little impatient. Song Jiang Wang is too lazy.


    "The Tibetans are missing."


    "Missing?"


    In an instant, Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and he stared at the king of Song River incredibly, with sharp eyes.


    "How can I cheat you?" King Song Jiang said, greeting his eyes. "Since the ghost world was demoted to a small world, the king of Tibet has disappeared."


    "Isn''t he the master of the ghost world? How could they be missing? "


    "The king of the earth is indeed the leader of the ghost world, but he has no direct leadership. The power of the ghost world is the same as before, but there are some subtle changes." Song JiangWang explained.


    Tang Zheng is thoughtful. The king of Tibet is really different from other people. He doesn''t love rights. It''s not inconceivable that he doesn''t directly manage the ghost world.


    But why did he disappear for no reason?


    "Is there really no clue?" Tang Zheng is unwilling to ask.


    Song Jiang Wang shook his head regretfully: "in fact, you also know the situation of the ghost world. If you know the whereabouts of the Tibetan king, how many Yan kings will be courteous."


    It is true that the position of the king of Tibet is too detached. His decision will affect the situation of the ghost Kingdom and the future of all forces.If we can get close to the king of the earth, all the kings of hell will spare no effort to do so.


    Tang Zheng kept his eyes fixed on the king of Song Jiang. The king of Song Jiang''s eyes were open, without any concealment.


    Tang Zheng observed for a long time, and finally, he determined that the king of Song Jiang was telling the truth, and that the king of Tibet was really missing.


    Where did he go to collect the king?


    Since the king of Song Jiang said that he couldn''t bring Li Xiaotian back to life, there would be no other way for him.


    So, it''s useless to find other yamas, only to find the Tibetans.


    He fell into a dead end.

 Chapter 1335

    I don''t know where to start.


    Tang Zheng walked into the dead end and looked at Li Xiaotian. He took a leap of heart and resolutely said, "no matter where the king of Tibet is, I will find him."


    Song Jiang Wang laughs bitterly, but Tang Zheng is so persistent. He looks at him angrily and doesn''t know what to do.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes became firm, staring at the king of Song River cautiously, and asked, "you are the king of hell in the palace. The news must be better than me. Is there really no trace?"


    With sharp eyes, Song Jiang Wang suddenly thought to himself, "this kid''s momentum is quite different from that of the last time. There''s a feeling that scares me. What realm has his cultivation increased to? Such an evil sect?"


    The king of Song Jiang could not see Tang Zheng''s falsehood and reality, and dared not provoke him. He was stared at by those eyes that seemed to penetrate his mind. He said modestly: "this It''s not without a clue. "


    "What clues?" Tang Zheng asked immediately.


    "In fact, not only me, but also other Yan kings are trying their best to trace the whereabouts of the Tibetans. They all know a little bit of information more or less. If we can put these information together, we may find the Tibetans."


    Tang Zheng was shocked for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Song Jiang Wang would say this.


    This is not to gather the information of the ten hall Yama?


    It''s not easy.


    Tang Zheng, after all, is an outsider. Although he has an extraordinary status because of the king of Tibet, he is not the only one who will buy his account when it comes to the key issues.


    At least, Yama may not buy his account.


    If it were not for Tang Zheng, Yan Luo would not be the second king of the earth. This is equivalent to Tang Zheng''s dragging down the throne of Yama.


    If the king of hell does not seek revenge from him, he will not be able to provide information to him.


    Tang Zheng knows this very well, but he has no choice but to seize this chance.


    "Are you sure it works?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Song Jiang Wang hurriedly waved: "I dare not guarantee, but according to my analysis, this is a feasible way."


    "Well, that''s it." Tang Zheng made a final decision.


    As soon as Song Jiang Wang''s eyes brightened, he didn''t seem to reject the decision. He said excitedly, "what are you going to do?"


    "You bring words to all the other yamas, and let them come to you. I want to ask them for information about the king of Tibet." Tang Zheng thought for a while and said.


    "I can bring words, but if they will come, then I can''t control." Song JiangWang said.


    "You tell them that I am looking for the king of Tibet. Please ask them to cooperate. I should remember this friendship."


    Song Jiang Wang took a deep look at him and said, "OK then."


    Of course, the king of Song Jiang would like to deliver this message. All the king of Yan are not fools. It is clear that Tang Zheng has a profound relationship with the king of Tibet.


    This time, he was the king of Song River. That shows that he had a great relationship with Tang Zheng. It''s also a way to get close to the king of Tibet.


    At least, in the eyes of other yamas, the relationship between the king of Song Jiang and the king of Tibet will be further developed. If someone dares to deal with the king of Song Jiang in the future, it should also be measured in private.


    This kind of careful calculation is only thought of by the wise and farsighted king of Song Jiang.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about these twists and turns. All his thoughts are on Li Xiaotian.


    "Then I will send someone to take you to rest. These days, you will live in peace. If you need anything, just open your mouth, and I will do my best to meet you." Song Jiang Wang chopped nails and cut iron, said boldly and dryly.


    There is no other way for Tang Zheng, and that is the only way. Song JiangWang''s subordinates led them down to settle down. It is said that it is one of the best rooms in the palace, with high specifications and rare in the world.


    Tang Zheng guessed seven or eight points of Song Jiang Wang''s mind, but he didn''t break it.


    For the rest of the time, Tang Zheng simply wandered around the city with Li Xiaotian to appreciate the customs and customs of ghost world, which opened her eyes.


    Tang Zheng knows that waiting is painful, especially for Li Xiaotian. Life and death are in a flash. Her mood can be imagined.


    He did his best to hope that Li Xiaotian would forget the trouble and immerse himself in joy.


    Li Xiaotian is really happy on the surface, but the pain in the bottom of his heart is rarely known. Only in private can he be unhappy.


    She had fantasized about persuading Tang Zheng not to waste any more energy.


    But when these words came to her mouth, she had to swallow them forcefully and could not bear to attack Tang Zheng''s enthusiasm.


    Tang Zheng is really positive. He asks Song Jiang Wang about his reply to other Yan kings every day.


    Ghost world, vast territory, which leads to the transmission of information is very slow, but it is difficult to live in many yamas.


    They have transmission arrays in each city, which can transmit people and messages to each other, thus greatly reducing the time and distance.


    In Tang Zheng''s step-by-step questioning, Song Jiang Wang always pays attention to the feedback.Finally, there was news feedback. Yan promised to come, and in his reply, he mentioned Tang Zheng, hoping to meet him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that he was so popular. He made so much noise in the ghost world. These people may hate him personally, but now they are eager to see him.


    All these are quite different from the expectation.


    After a little thought, he understood the reason. These Yan kings came not to him, but to the king of the earth.


    They all want to do the same. Like the king of Song Jiang, they want to please Tang Zheng. This kind of cheapness can''t be given to others.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about their careful thinking. As long as they come, he will have a way to extract the information he wants from their mouths.


    Finally, on the appointed day, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian arrived outside the transmission array early, expecting to witness a miracle.


    Tang Zheng is no stranger to the transmission array. After all, he once practiced in his backyard and connected the overseas islands.


    Li Xiaotian has also experienced several teleportation arrays, but this time it is quite different. What teleportation brings back is Yama, which is related to her life and death.


    She prayed silently in her heart, hoping that Yan Wang would bring good news.


    Her eyes can almost shine, and she can''t turn her eyes on the transmission array without leaving any details.


    The powerful Yin Qi is surging around the transmission array, making a circle of ripples, and the transmission array begins.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled round.


    Tang Zheng also narrowed his eyes slightly, a pair of small eyes were very vigilant, and secretly operated his skills. Although the ten hall Yama came, they were not their friends after all. What if someone attacked him?


    So, he was fully prepared.


    Song JiangWang stood aside and watched the transmission array with interest. The power spread was more and more intense. A figure appeared from the transmission array.

 Chapter 1336

    A figure came out of the transmission array, and then it was just that their eyes could not help but sweep back and forth between King Song Jiang and Tang Zheng, and they murmured in their hearts: when did the two men have such a close relationship?


    This is the effect that song JiangWang deliberately created.


    Song Jiang Wang saw that he had achieved his goal and was very proud of it.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about Song Jiang Wang''s careful thinking. He just came to Song Jiang City by accident.


    As soon as the runner Wang waved his hand, he said, "King Songjiang, we are not here to see you or enjoy the scenery of Songjiang city. We are here for him."


    Several yamas joined in succession.


    The king of Song River gave them a meaningful look. All of them were inclined to the king of Yama. They ran him so hard. The king of Song River was not angry. He said smilingly, "you are very open-minded. I understand this urgent thought. In that case, let''s invite Tang Zheng to speak. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect these yamas to be so direct, which was exactly what he wanted.


    In fact, the Runner King also came to investigate the truth for the king of Yan. Although he didn''t want to see Tang Zheng, he didn''t dare to ignore him. Of course, he had to find out his purpose.


    Tang Zheng coughs and moves forward.


    Li Xiaotian has been with him all the time. Seeing him face many yamas, he is flattered and insulted. His eyes are smiling.


    There is no doubt that Li Xiaotian worships the strong.


    It''s like it''s stored in her genes and doesn''t change because she''s lost her memory.


    Tang Zheng''s every move has attracted all people''s eyes, and they stare at him for a moment.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you so much. Thank you for your hard work. I''ll remember that." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Qin Guangwang always made friends with song JiangWang. Seeing that the runner king just swept song JiangWang''s face, he was angry. This time, he hurriedly answered, "it''s very kind of you to fight with song JiangWang. Even if we have more things, we will come at once."


    Several yamas joined in succession, apparently from the king of song.


    This is equivalent to improving the prestige and identity of Song Jiang Wang, which makes the runner Wang hate him, but it is not easy to attack.


    Tang Zheng ignored their intrigues and said straightforwardly, "you are all busy people, and I will not delay your time. I want to find the Tibetan king. I heard that you all have some clues about him more or less. I hope you will give me some advice and share them with me."


    Clues to the king of Tibet?


    All the king of hell froze for a moment.


    This point was not mentioned in the news delivered by the king of Song Jiang. In fact, everyone was guessing the purpose of Tang Zheng, but they never thought that he came to the local Tibetan king.


    Of course, they have a clue about the king of the land, but this is top secret news and will never be spread out.


    No one wants to find the Tibetans step by step.


    But this time it was Tang Zheng''s request. For a while, many Yan kings fell into a dilemma.


    Their doubts suddenly arise and they look at the king of Songjiang meaningfully. Is this the message that the king of Songjiang intentionally asked them for from the mouth of Tang Zheng, and then they find the king of Tibet step by step?


    They had to defend, so the runner kings kept quiet as if they had not heard.


    The king of Song Jiang didn''t worry about it. He immediately winked at the king of Qin and Guang. They understood. The king''s loud voice immediately rang and laughed: "hahaha, what''s the difficulty? If we don''t help you, it seems that we in the ghost world are too mean."


    Several other yamas nodded their heads and said that they knew everything and said everything.


    The runner kings seemed to be general. They looked at each other and were at a loss.


    If there are other things, they will certainly not hesitate to share them. But this is the news about the king of Tibet. They can''t be the Lord.


    The king of Song Jiang had expected this scene for a long time, and jokingly said, "I don''t want to help Tang Zheng if you don''t open your mouth."


    Some of you are still silent and don''t know how to deal with it.


    "Don''t make excuses to say that there is no clue of the king of Tibet. I don''t believe this. Tang Zheng won''t believe it either. Everyone is not a three-year-old kid. How can you believe this excuse? Hum." The king of Song Jiang pressed on.


    The Runner King finally said, "King Song Jiang, what do you mean by that? If we don''t, will you pry open our mouths? "


    The king of Song Jiang was not angry and said with a sneer, "for the sake of Tang Zheng, someone in Song Dynasty dare to do anything. Why not?"


    "You..." The runner kings were furious. The king of Song Jiang was a blatant threat. He was also under the banner of fighting for Tang Zheng. It was really shameless.


    Song Jiang Wang is proud of himself. He looks at each other badly. He has a tendency to fight.


    "King Song Jiang, you are not the only one in the ghost world. If you want to open our mouths, you have to be able to do that. Hum, fortunately we didn''t stay in your palace. This is the transmission array. We can start the transmission array at any time and leave here. Can you stop us? " Said the Runner King bluntly.They didn''t leave the transmission array, but they also had a mind. They were worried about the king Song Jiang''s trouble, so they stayed in the transmission array so that they could withdraw at any time.


    It can be seen that the situation in the ghost world has not been eased at all. The so-called calm and peaceful atmosphere is a superficial illusion.


    "Are you so confident that you can leave Songjiang city?" Song Jiang Wang eyebrows a pick, said meaningfully.


    Several faces of the Runner King changed dramatically and said, "King Song Jiang, what have you done?"


    "This is Songjiang city. Of course, it''s up to me. It''s not for anyone who wants to come or leave." Song Jiang Wang Chensheng said.


    "Turn on the transport array." The king of Song Jiang was furious and ordered directly.


    Subordinates immediately cast spells, trying to open the transmission array.


    The mana fluctuates, but it is immediately annihilated and invisible.


    Transmission array open failed.


    "How could this happen?" The runner Wang was shocked and looked at Song Jiang Wang one after another.


    Song Jiang Wang said triumphantly, "I said that this is Song Jiang city. Only with the permission of Tang Zheng and I can we leave.". Otherwise, no one will want to leave. "


    The runner king shouted hysterically, "King Song Jiang, you are so cruel. It''s really not nice to call us here. We came for Tang Zheng''s face, but we fell into a trap."


    Seeing the tension between the two sides, Tang Zheng finally said, "please don''t be impatient. I invite you to come here without any intention of harming you. I want to find the king of Tibet, but I hope you can help me generously."


    Although the king of Song Jiang is suspected of fighting the banner of Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng does not want to correct it. After all, the king of Song Jiang is standing for him.


    In addition to his great reputation in ghost world, he actually has no strength and capital. Since King Song Jiang is willing to lead for him, he will not criticize and reject this good intention.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s tone eased, the runner kings didn''t attack immediately. They looked at each other and compromised: "we don''t want to help you, but we don''t want to make Song Jiang Wang cheaper."


    "It''s my business. It''s nothing to do with him. There''s no cheap problem with him." Tang Zheng explained.


    "But this is Songjiang city. Once we get our clue, he will surely find the king of Tibet step by step." The Runner King spoke out his worries directly.


    Song Jiang Wang glared at the Runner King fiercely, how dare he not give him face.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Come to Fengdu city with us." The runner king had a plan. Before he left, Yan Luo specially explained it.


    "No way!" Song Jiang Wang loudly refused.

 Chapter 1337

    Without thinking about it, the king of Song Jiang refused. How could he watch Tang Zheng go to Fengdu, the capital of Yan Luo.


    It''s not easy for him to get on the line of Tang Zheng. How could he have been cheaper than his rival, Yama.


    Seeing the great response of Song Jiang Wang, the runner Wang was very relieved and retorted: "it''s up to Tang Zheng, not you, Song Jiang Wang. Do you also want to limit his freedom? "


    Obviously, the Runner King is not a fool. He used the opportunity to stir up the relationship between Song Jiang Wang and Tang Zheng.


    "Of course, I will not limit his freedom," Wang Yizheng said in a hurry


    "Then listen to his decision." Said the runner.


    At that time, a pair of binocular lights gathered on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is thinking that his time is very urgent. Although Li Xiaotian''s body will not be damaged after he practices, if it takes too long, there will be too many variables after all.


    So, he''s racing against time.


    Yama must have the most important clue. It''s like a puzzle. Without the most important clue, he can''t find the Tibetan king.


    Therefore, this trip to Fengdu is imperative.


    If the runner king doesn''t bring it up, he must go.


    Song Jiang Wang can refuse, but he can''t, so he took a deep look at Song Jiang Wang.


    Song Jiang Wang''s heart is darkened. He has understood Tang Zheng''s decision from his eyes. He sighs secretly and knows that his stop will not help.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Song Jiang Wang, but I have to go to Fengdu." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Song Jiang Wang nodded slowly:" understand


    When the runner king saw this, he was secretly pleased, and finally broke the plan of Song Jiang Wang. Yan Luo would surely praise them when he knew it.


    "But -" all of a sudden, King Song Jiang raised his voice, and Stone said, "I will go with you for your safety."


    Song Jiang Wang also wants to go to Fengdu city?


    The other king of hell was surprised and looked at king song strangely, but he refused, obviously not joking.


    He really killed for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looked at Song Jiang Wang cautiously. At this moment, he had a lot of good feelings. He was very clear about the situation of ghost world and was unwilling to let Song Jiang Wang take risks. He said, "no, I''m not the one to be slaughtered. If someone really wants to harm me, I will make him pay a painful price."


    The runner Wang hurriedly said: "you are worried too much. Fengdu city is the safest place. It will protect you from being hurt by other people with ulterior motives."


    Song Jiang Wang Leng hum a, say: "the person that has ulterior motives is you?"


    Tang Zheng is like the flesh of a Tang monk. It''s a sweet cake. All forces in the ghost world want to win him over.


    Even though the king of Yama secretly hates Tang Zheng, he will spare no effort if he can be attracted.


    This is Tang Zheng''s transcendental position.


    "We''ll go, too. Of course, we need to witness this kind of thing together." The king of Qin and Guangwang joined in succession, and did not let song JiangWang go alone and take risks.


    Song Jiang Wang nodded heavily and agreed to their decision.


    Tang Zheng no longer advised, said: "since this is the case, it is not too late, we now go to Fengdu city."


    When the transmission array was opened, Tang Zheng led Li Xiaotian and disappeared with the other yamas.


    Next moment, they stand in Fengdu city.


    Apart from the king of Song Jiang, all the other Yan kings secretly looked at Li Xiaotian and recognized her as a living soul.


    They speculated that Tang Zheng''s ghost world might have something to do with the living soul.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say that he wanted her to return to the sun and revive her. The king of Song Jiang couldn''t help it, and he didn''t expect other Yan kings to.


    Yanluo hall, where the king of Yanluo waited early. When he saw the people coming, he took two steps at a time. He came to Tangzheng and held his hand warmly, like a long lost friend.


    This almost gave Tang Zheng a false impression. He had to sigh that Yan Luo was not an ordinary person. No wonder he was able to lead the party.


    "Ha ha ha, the distinguished guests are near the gate, which makes Fengdu city full of splendor. When I leave that day, I often miss them." The king of Yama said not to himself.


    Tang Zheng smiled awkwardly and said, "there is one thing to ask for this time."


    "You and I don''t need to use the word" beg ". If there''s anything, I''ll try my best to do it for you." Yan Luo said enthusiastically, glancing at the king of Song River from the corner of his eyes, as if he was saying that you would have a relationship with Tang zhengla, wouldn''t I?


    The king of Song Jiang hated him deeply, but he had nothing to do.


    "I''m looking for the Tibetan king. I heard that you have a clue, so I need this clue." Tang Zheng is open-minded about local taxes.


    "What is it?" Yan said carelessly, "I heard that you came to the ghost Kingdom earlier. I thought it was the king of Song River who made a mystery, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Otherwise, I will definitely go to the city of Song River to see you. Why should I make you come to the capital of Feng hard?"


    Song Jiang Wang Leng hum a, say: "say to rise high sounding, who does not know your mind."When Yan luowangquan didn''t hear it, he automatically filtered it out and said enthusiastically, "you want to find the Tibetan king, but I also want to find him. After all, there are too many things in the ghost world, and many things need to be determined by his master."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s just that King Song Jiang and I have too many differences. I have tried to find him for cooperation several times. I''ve tried to find the king of Tibet together. He doesn''t agree."


    "Yama, when did you come to cooperate with me?" King Song Jiang immediately refuted.


    Yan laughs, doesn''t argue with him, and continues to say to himself, "now that you''re here, of course, I''m willing to give you relevant clues. As for other people, I can''t control them."


    Yan Luo, the leader of Fengdu City, quickly changed the situation.


    The king of Song Jiang now knows that he underestimates the king of Yan. The world knows that the king of Song Jiang is resourceful. Now it seems that the king of Yan has to let go.


    Song Jiang Wang raised his head high and said, "Yan Luo, don''t talk about these false ones. Whoever doesn''t want to share the relevant information with Tang Zheng is the enemy of me. I will surely seek justice for Tang Zheng."


    "Yes, if anyone doesn''t share it with me, I will never agree." Said the king of hell without any weakness.


    Two yamas agreed. Naturally, other yamas would not have any opinions. They offered to share their own information.


    In fact, the information in their hands has long been shared with the king of Yama or the king of Song Jiang.


    The relevant information was immediately gathered together, and in a short time, there was a general result.


    All the people were attentive to the result, and the king of Yama and the king of Songjiang raised their heads coincidentally. They first saw the clue and had a conclusion in their hearts.


    "I see."


    "I see."


    The two said in unison.


    Tang Zheng is a stranger. He doesn''t know much about the ghost world. He doesn''t see the clue. He asks curiously, "how is it?"


    "Song Jiang Wang can''t wait to say:" the whereabouts of the king of Tibet came out


    "And where is he?"


    "Eye of samsara!"


    "Eye of samsara?" Tang Zheng frowned in surprise. He had never heard of this place, but in the ghost world, it is a place known to many.


    Because this is the place of reincarnation of ghosts in the ghost world. It is a public area and does not belong to either side of the ten hall Yama.


    Once the ten hall Yama decides which ghost to reincarnate, these ghosts will be sent to the eye of reincarnation, and then reincarnate to the world.


    This is a place under the eyes of all the king of hell, but it is also the most easily ignored place.


    Because it doesn''t belong to any king of hell. It was like this at the moment when the ghost world came into being, and no king of hell paid too much attention to the eye of reincarnation.


    Unexpectedly, they tried their best to search for clues, and finally, the king of Tibet was under their eyes.


    It''s really dark under the light.


    You Yan Wang are in a complicated mood, but another question arises: what is the king of Tibet doing when he is missing?


    He wants to universalize all living beings in the ghost world. Shouldn''t he be in every city?


    The eye of reincarnation is to give birth to the world. What''s the use of going there?


    They can''t think of the solution. I''m afraid that only when they find the king of Tibet can they solve the mystery and get the answer.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to these things. Since he found the whereabouts of the Tibetan king, he couldn''t wait to see him.


    Other people''s thoughts are the same, so they just hit it off.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes also lit up hope. He looked at Tang Zheng with clear eyes. Tang Zheng clenched her hand and whispered, "don''t worry, there will be a way."


    King Yama has been looking at Li Xiaotian. Apart from seeing that she is a living soul, he does not find any other useful information. He cannot help but wonder.


    Taking advantage of the time when everyone was walking to the transmission array, he asked curiously, "Tang Zheng, what''s the relationship between this girl and you?"


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at Li Xiaotian and said, "she is my lover."


    Love!


    Li xiaotianqing can''t help but stop and look at Tang Zheng cautiously. He is very excited. He seems to have thousands of words, but he can''t say a word.


    She has an impulse to cry.


    These two words mean too much, which is a kind of recognition. Unexpectedly, he said it like this, which is a kind of affirmation and recognition for her.


    Tang Zheng saw her mood and held her hand tighter.


    When you heard this, the king of hell was shocked. He didn''t expect that the soul should be his lover. They did not guess wrong.


    The purpose of Tang Zheng''s trip must have something to do with her.


    "It''s a pity that your lover left you, but you can rest assured that she will get the best care in the ghost world." The king of Yama made a quick statement.


    In a word, he can give a living soul the best treatment. He has various privileges in the ghost world.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "thank you for your kindness. She doesn''t need this."Eh?


    The king of hell was stunned. A living soul didn''t need his care. Did the king of Song Jiang promise him more benefits?


    "Don''t worry, I can do whatever King Song Jiang promised you." Yama didn''t want to be robbed of all the credit by the king of Song Jiang. He quickly added.


    The king of Song River looked at Yan Luo playfully, and said that you flattered him on the hoof.


    Yan Luowang''s heart is thumping. Did he make a mistake?


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said nothing. He didn''t say any more. Other Yan Wang saw it and didn''t dare to ask.


    Once again, a group of people entered the transmission array. The light flashed and the scene changed. They came to the eye of samsara.

 Chapter 1338

    The eye of samsara, a huge whirlpool like an eye, is suspended in the air, attracting the eyes of all people.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are also deeply attracted by this scene and stare at the "giant eye".


    There are several long lines around the eye of reincarnation, all of which are ghosts. Under the arrangement of ghost difference and ghost general, they step into the eye of reincarnation one by one.


    Shua!


    A blue light fell from the eyes of reincarnation, enveloping the ghosts below, and a burst of Sanskrit suddenly sounded, just like the fairy music, making people relaxed and happy.


    A douda golden Sanskrit flew down from the eyes of reincarnation and was printed on the forehead of the ghost. The golden light flashed away and the ghost was absorbed into the eyes of reincarnation by the blue light and disappeared.


    Eh?


    Ten hall Yan Wang one after another exclaimed, looked at the eye of samsara cautiously, the color of shock appeared in the eyes.


    "Why is there golden Sanskrit?" At last, the king of hell could not help but blurt out.


    "Yes, how could the eye of samsara have this thing? It didn''t have it before." Song Jiang Wang is unbelievable.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering the golden Sanskrit, which belongs to the same vein with the Tibetan scriptures he cultivated. It''s not the work of the Tibetan king.


    Ten hall Yan Wang is not a fool either, immediately thought of this kind of possibility.


    "Where is the king of Tibetans?"


    They suddenly had an ominous premonition. They couldn''t wait to find the king of Tibet and ask about it.


    The king suddenly grabbed a ghost general who passed by and said, "stop and ask you something."


    The ghost will look at him as usual and ask, "what is it?"


    "What is it?" The king of hell thinks it''s weird. Do people in the ghost world still don''t know him?


    When I saw his face, I didn''t kneel down to salute him. Instead, I asked him what was the matter.


    Weird!


    All this is full of quirks.


    If before, don''t say that the ten hall Yama came here personally. As long as any one of the yamas came here, those ghosts would stop their work and come to salute one after another.


    But this time, they had so many yamas, but no one came to salute, which is really weird.


    The other kings of hell found out this one after another. They stared at the ghost general in front of them, but they saw that he was self-confident and had no fear at all.


    "Don''t you know me?" Yama took a deep breath and forced his anger.


    "You are the king of hell." The ghost will say lightly.


    "You know me, and dare to be so disrespectful." This sentence undoubtedly pricked the angry point of the king of hell. The other side said openly that he knew him, but he dared to treat him like this. Is this seeking death?


    "All beings are equal, whether you are the king of Yama or other people, it is the same in my eyes." The ghost will say calmly.


    "All beings are equal."


    People recited these words, but took a breath of cool air, cold heart suddenly.


    They can''t be more familiar with this set of words. Isn''t that what the king of Tibet said?


    The king of Tibet has always wanted to make all living beings equal, but this is to snatch food from the pot of the ten hall Yan king. How can he agree.


    All kinds of insincere and insincere, secretly trip up and obstruct the plan of the king of Tibet.


    They never dreamed that they would meet people who were really transformed by the king of Tibet in the eye of reincarnation.


    They always thought that the king of Tibet had given up this plan. Unexpectedly, he took a new path and carried out his own plan in a place that the ten hall Yan king didn''t notice.


    They subconsciously saw that other ghosts would be different from ghosts. Their looks were the same as this ghost. Have they all been given a degree by the Tibetan king?


    At this time, another ghost stood at the moment of reincarnation, the blue light fell, and the golden Sanskrit also fell.


    All of us stared at the golden Sanskrit, suddenly realized something and shouted, "the king of the earth must be here."


    The previous clues only indicated that the Tibetans might be here, but when they saw this scene, they immediately concluded this.


    The ghost will not continue to talk with Yan luowangduo, and directly turn back to his job.


    When the king of hell saw that he dared to turn around and leave, he became more and more angry. When he had a big hand, he covered the ghost general in the air and said, "dare to be so bold."


    Whoosh!


    The strength of the ghost general is the ghost hand of the king of Yama. He flies back to the king of Yama, but he is not panicked, but calm, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    Yama did not see what he expected, and became more angry, thinking it was a serious provocation.


    As a result, when he grasped his fingers, the invisible force contracted inward, as if to crush the ghost into pieces.


    All of a sudden, the ghost will stop in the middle of the air, not continue to fly to the yama.


    Ghost will be safe and sound, not broken to pieces, on the contrary, he fell a little bit, firmly fell on the ground.


    This is not the great mercy of Yama.Everyone saw this, and looked around in horror. No suspicious person was seen.


    The king of Yama was extremely angry. No matter how hard he tried, he was like a bull in the sea. It didn''t work at all.


    Watching the ghost live in the distance, but it can''t hurt him at all.


    This has never happened.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are all absorbed in this scene. Li Xiaotian whispers, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head slightly and said thoughtfully, "the situation of ghost world seems to be more complicated than I thought. The ten hall Yama has encountered a major problem."


    "What''s the big question?"


    "Big questions about their status."


    Li Xiaotian seemed to understand. For a while, he wanted to understand, but found that the situation had changed dramatically.


    The ghost has been out of the control of Yama, recovered his freedom, and quickly retreated to his own work. It seems that nothing has happened and has not been affected at all.


    One ghost after another stands at the moment of reincarnation, and is inhaled into it in an orderly and orderly manner. This silent everything seems to have a huge power, which severely impacts the nerves of the ten hall king of hell.


    Finally, they couldn''t bear it, rushed into it, interrupted the work of reincarnation, and shouted: "where are you, the king of Tibet, come out quickly."


    In a moment, the heaven and the earth are quiet. It''s terrible. The wind blows. The cold air seems to blow into the heart of the ten hall Yan king.


    Tang Zheng seems to have a feeling. He looks up at samsara.


    Li Xiaotian also followed his eyes and asked, "do you notice anything?"


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly. He practised to hide scriptures, and really felt a familiar energy diffuse from the eye of samsara.


    Shua!


    Sure enough, a golden light from the eyes of reincarnation, the moment, the world is bathed in the golden light.


    This immediately attracted all eyes. Those ghosts would be like devout believers. They would immediately put their palms together and chant the Buddha''s name.


    Golden light is more abundant. In an instant, it seems that this is not the ghost world, but another world.


    This illusion made the heart of the ten hall Yan King fall to the bottom of the valley, looked at each other, and saw the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    The golden light of the eye of samsara is more and more strong. At last, a lotus throne gradually appears. There is a person sitting on it. The face of the lotus is solemn. Just one look can shock the soul.


    "The king of the earth!"


    One by one, the voice rang out, staring at the figure in the golden light, who is not the king of the earth.


    Tang Zheng was so surprised that he finally found the king of Tibet. Li Xiaotian''s resurrection is hopeful.


    He subconsciously clenched Li Xiaotian''s hand. Li Xiaotian felt his changes, and his heart became tense.


    The king of Tibet also recited the Buddha''s name highly, and the ghost reflected the Buddha''s name which was sent by the ghost. It echoed in the public''s ear like thunder.


    The ten hall Yan king looked gloomy and became extremely ugly.


    Even the king of Song River, who has always wanted to have a good relationship with the Tibetan king, now looks dignified and stares at the Tibetan king.


    After pondering for a long time, the king of hell finally asked, "what are you doing? Don''t you need to give us an account? "


    In fact, the ten hall king of hell has understood what the king of the earth has done, that is, he has transformed the ghost difference and ghost of the eye of samsara, and is no longer under any of them.


    However, there is a doubt in their hearts that there are too few ghost difference and ghost. What''s the effect of such a little ghost difference and ghost in the king of Tibet?


    There must be a deep reason for the king of Tibet to do so, but they haven''t found out yet.


    Looking at the angry ten hall Yan king, the king of the earth didn''t be frightened, and he was still light. He said slowly, "it''s my life''s grand wish to help all living beings and influence them. What I do now is to achieve my grand wish."


    "Your wish? Hum, that''s good. You''re doing harm to others and benefiting yourself, you know? " The king of hell can''t care about the angry Tibetan king, because he already has a sense of being in danger.


    "At the expense of others? Ha ha, what''s the good for me? " The king of hell was not angry, he said with a smile.


    "These guys are at your command. It''s not at the expense of others. What is it?" Asked the king of Yama aggressively.


    "Who said they listened to my orders?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    The Tibetan king chanted the Buddha''s name, sighed and shook his head: "no, you are wrong. They listen to their hearts, not to me. "


    "Listen to your heart?"


    The ten hall king of Yan thought that this kind of words were like the Arabian Nights, unreasonable, in their idea, the lower level obeyed the higher level, finally obeyed them, this is the truth.


    Isn''t it ridiculous to listen to your heart?


    It''s unheard of.


    Who is the ten hall Yama? Of course, he will not be moved by this saying. He looks at the Tibetan king with a bad face and says: "you are the foundation of breaking up the ghost world, which will cause chaos in the ghost world. At that time, it will not be you who will take care of all living beings, bring them a peaceful life, but bring them endless suffering.""It''s not up to me, it''s up to you." The Tibetans were not intimidated by this threat.


    The meaning of Yan Wang can''t be more obvious.


    If Yama is determined to do it, they will unite to take action. They will never make obstacles in secret as before, but they will stop the king openly.

 Chapter 1339

    The king of Tibet naturally understood the intention of the ten hall Yama, but he didn''t give in. The prime minister solemnly said, "the stability and peace of the ghost world can''t be destroyed. If someone goes against the world, he will be punished."


    The Tibetan king has the heart of a Bodhisattva, but also the spirit of King Kong''s wrath. He will not be threatened by the king of hell at all.


    These words made the ten hall Yan Wang one smothering, looked at him stupidly.


    But who is the king of the ten halls? Naturally, he will not compromise on this point. He looks at each other and says, "dare you kill all of us


    "There''s no limit to suffering, and you''ll be back on the shore. I don''t mind if I don''t know where to go. I think all the people in the ghost world would like to see this scene. " For a while, the king of Tibet pondered, Gao Xuan''s Buddhist name, Tao.


    Ten hall Yan Wang pupil suddenly a shrink, unexpectedly the Tibetan king so determined, as if iron heart general.


    In fact, the king of the earth is also very clear about what the ten hall Yan said. If he really wants to get rid of the ten hall Yan, the ghost world will be in chaos. After all, they have been operating for so many years, so it is not easy to collapse.


    But we can be sure that both the king of Tibet and the king of the ten halls know this very well.


    That is, once the chaos period is over, the ghost world will eventually return to peace and even more peaceful than it is now.


    After all, no one wants someone to ride on his head, let alone his own destiny in the hands of others.


    The equality of all living beings promoted by the king of Tibet is undoubtedly their gospel, which can lift their shackles.


    All living beings in ghost world are happy to see its success.


    Ten hall Yan Wang looked at each other. For a while, he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    King Song Jiang was resourceful and resourceful. He took a look at the reincarnation and said, "the king of Tibet, you are not only here to Pudu these ghost differences and ghosts will be so simple?"


    Yes, how can I forget this.


    As soon as the hearts of the other kings of hell brightened, they kept their eyes on the king of the earth.


    Every king of hell has this question in his heart, but he is completely puzzled by the question raised by the king of Tibet. For a while, he didn''t think of this key point.


    The king of Tibet took a deep look at the king of Songjiang, but he didn''t hide it. He said truthfully, "of course, what I have done is to help all living beings."


    Song Jiang Wang pointed and said, "is that what you call all living beings? It''s not like your Tibetan king''s wish. "


    "Of course not." The Tibetan king shook his head and said meaningfully: "what I want to change is all living beings in the world. Although they are one of them, they are too few."


    Ten hall Yan king in the heart of a Lin, Song Jiang King seems to catch what, can''t wait to ask: "then how do you spend the world of all living things."


    The king of Tibet smiled unfathomably, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was like ten li of spring breeze, which made him feel relaxed and happy.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian had this feeling, especially Li Xiaotian, whose soul seemed to be strengthened and enjoyed it very much.


    For a while, Tang Zheng had to put down his purpose of coming here for a while, and quietly watched the two sides.


    The king of Tibetans pointed to the eye of samsara in the sky, and said: "the spirits who were born here have been baptized by the scriptures of Tibetans, and have been measured. The concept of equality of all living beings will be rooted in their souls. Whether they are born as human beings or die in the future, this concept will always accompany them."


    The ten hall Yan King seemed to hear something terrible. He was shocked and lost his color. He cried out: "you, you are actually this plan. It''s true Good calculation. "


    Everyone was shocked by the plan.


    Tang Zheng was also horrified and asked, "isn''t that to say that they were born as human beings, when they are on earth, the belief that all beings are equal will accompany them?"


    The king of Tibet had already seen Tang Zheng. Although he did not understand the purpose of his trip, he nodded friendly and said, "yes."


    Tang Zheng also realized the great changes that this will bring, not only in the ghost world, but also in the human world.


    From then on, a new generation of people will not recognize the existing world rules, they will believe in the lives of the people and so on.


    At that time, the original world system will be completely destroyed, which will also cause great chaos.


    Tang Zheng realized the seriousness of the problem and his face changed.


    In fact, as a man of the new era, he also understands the great significance of the equality of all beings, but where in the world there is such a good thing.


    This kind of change will certainly be accompanied by bloody sacrifice, which he would not like to see. If the equality of all living beings is realized, the world pattern will change greatly, and even there will be no state.


    He couldn''t even imagine that.


    It seems that Yan Luo found a new continent and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. He said, "Tang Zheng, do you know the serious consequences of his plan? It will not only cause a great disorder in the ghost world, but also your human life."


    Song Jiang Wang also nodded, he is a vested interest, of course, do not want their privileges to go to waste.


    At least in this matter, the ten hall Yama has a common appeal and reached a unified view.


    As for Yan ''s provocation, the Tibetan king didn'' t care, but looked at Tang Zheng kindly and said: "Tang Zheng, you should understand my good intentions when practicing Tibetan scriptures."Tang Zheng pondered for a while and nodded in secret, "I understand."


    Of course, he understands the significance of all this. If this is achieved, the world may be a paradise without any disputes, bloodshed or bloodshed.


    Maybe this is the paradise mentioned in the Tibetan scriptures.


    Although Li Xiaotian didn''t know about the land, the king and the ghost world, she still vaguely understood seven or eight points, her face changed greatly, grasped Tang Zheng''s hand, shook her head slightly, and said, "no, it doesn''t work."


    "Why?" asked the Tibetan


    Some people question his ambition, and he naturally wants to know why.


    Li Xiaotian raised his head and looked at the king of Tibet, hesitated.


    Tang Zheng knows that Li Xiao is resourceful and resourceful. He has a delicate mind and a deep meaning in his words and deeds. He won''t be a liar to him.


    So he clapped her hand and encouraged her, "if you have any ideas, speak up boldly."


    Although he agreed with the aspirations of the Tibetan king, the starting point was absolutely good, but he also understood that it would cause great confusion and even sacrifice.


    So, for a while, he didn''t know how to choose. It''s a good idea to listen to Li Xiaotian''s point of view.


    Li Xiaotian took a look at Tang Zheng and was inspired by him. He took a deep breath and went forward to bow to the Tibetan king and said, "this is just a little shallow view of me. If there is anything wrong, please forgive me."


    Ten hall Yan saw Tang Zheng''s companion actually denied the point of view of the king of Tibet, one after another''s eyes brightened, all full of interest, can''t wait to hear her opinion.


    She is Tang Zheng''s beloved girl. If she can talk with Tang Zheng, Tang Zheng can stand on their side and persuade the Tibetan king to avoid a war dispute.


    The king of Tibet smiled kindly and listened attentively.


    He''s not angry. If he can''t even convince a living soul, his so-called universal living beings are the moon in the water in the mirror.


    Therefore, he wants to transform this living soul.


    "Although ghost world and human world are two worlds, they have not seen much along the way, but they have deep feelings. There is no doubt that there are many things in common between the two worlds. " Li Xiaotian was not a stage fright person. After calming down, he talked freely.


    Others nodded at the words and agreed with her observation.


    "Since there is something in common, it can also be judged by human experience. People, strange, everyone is an independent individual, all their own unique ideas. There will never be two people who are exactly the same in the world. Even if they look the same, their thoughts will definitely be different. "


    Li Xiao is intelligent every day and has enough understanding of human nature. Otherwise, she will not be able to lead her to leave the palace.


    "Precisely because of this unique characteristic, people will have selfish desires, will have different identities, and this different identity will inevitably make all living beings unable to be equal."


    After listening quietly, the king retorted, "it is true that human beings have lust, but the soul who has experienced the longitude of Tibet can overcome this lust, so as to strengthen the belief that all beings are equal."


    Li Xiaotian still shook his head persistently and said firmly: "no way, there are no completely fair things in the world, let alone completely fair people. In fact, there are people in human history who once dreamed of building such a society, but in the end, they all failed. Because it''s anti human. "


    "Anti humanity?"


    The king of Tibet frowned. These three words are undoubtedly very serious accusations. They almost rejected his ambition from the root.


    Ten hall Yan Wang hears words, all is overjoyed, this wench is clever, moreover is an outsider''s words, a top them ten thousand sentences.


    Because, she is not a vested interest, more persuasive than the words of the ten hall Yama.


    Tang Zheng fell into deep thought, and Li Xiaotian''s words seemed to fill the roof, which made him suddenly open and bright, like a light in his heart.


    Since he practiced the Sutra, many ideas have gradually turned to the king of Tibet.


    Therefore, when the king of Tibet just proposed this grand wish, although he knew that there would be hope, he did not oppose it.


    But after all, he has lived in the world for nearly 20 years, and his daily feelings are very profound, especially after Li Xiaotian''s enlightenment, his feelings are the strongest.


    The rise of Li Xiaotian seems to say, "your plan seems perfect, and your starting point is also excellent. It''s for the sake of all beings, but it''s a castle in the air. It seems beautiful, and the foundation is not stable, but it will fail in the end. "


    Li Xiaotian did dare to say that these words totally denied the great wish of the king of Tibet for hundreds of years, which was undoubtedly a huge blow and challenge.


    When she finished, there was no voice, no one opposed, no one agreed, but ten hall Yan Wang looked at her with a little more awe and gratitude.


    For the first time, the solemn look of the king of Tibet changed, his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes were not only fluctuating, but also looking straight at Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian raised his head, hard to the eyes of the Tibetan king, four eyes opposite.

 Chapter 1340

    Li Xiaotian looks at the king of Tibet and is not afraid of it. This is her words from the bottom of her heart. She respects the king of Tibet very much, but does not believe it can be realized.


    Tang Zheng understands Li Xiaotian, looks at her firm eyes, and his mind is also agitated. It seems that he is infected by this remark.


    The ten hall Yan King almost cheered, which was more convincing than their own words.


    Because this is from an unrelated population, she is not a vested interest.


    The king of Tibet looked at Li Xiaotian and said, "do you really think my dream is a castle in the air?"


    "Yes!" Li Xiaotian takes a deep breath and insists on his own point of view.


    "I will prove you wrong," said the Tibetan, not angry


    "How do you prove it?"


    Others also looked curiously at the king of Tibet, wondering how he would prove it.


    "You are the living soul, and you will witness in the world of ghosts how I can achieve all this." The king of Tibet said without hesitation.


    Song Jiang Wang''s heart moved, and he quickly turned to Tang Zheng.


    The king of Tibet wants to leave Li Xiaotian in the ghost world, which is undoubtedly contrary to Tang Zheng''s purpose. Will he agree?


    Sure enough, Tang Zheng listened to this sentence, his face changed greatly, and said, "never."


    "Why not?" The king of Tibet didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s response to be so great, so he asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t delay any more, he simply said his purpose.


    "I came to ghost world just to revive him and not to let her stay in ghost world."


    In addition to the king of Song Jiang, the other nine hall Yan kings showed their shock. They never thought that anyone dared to put forward this request.


    Of course, like song JiangWang, they couldn''t do it at all.


    As soon as the Tibetan king''s eyebrows were raised, his face seemed to be wrinkled. He stared at Tang Zheng cautiously and asked, "do you want to revive her?"


    Tang Zheng nods heavily.


    "Human death is the law of nature. You are against the law of nature, understand?" Asked the king of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng nodded in a bright and frank manner without any concealment.


    "You are a cultivator. You should understand and obey the laws of nature, not violate them." The focus of the language of the king of Tibet is long.


    Tang Zheng, however, had different opinions. He shook his head and said, "the cultivator seizes heaven and earth, cultivates body and mind, prolongs life span and strengthens strength. This is fighting for life with heaven. How can we conform to the natural law? If we really conform to the laws of nature, we should be ordinary people and live and die normally. "


    The king of Tibetans didn''t expect Tang Zheng to have such a set of words. He was shocked, but he was not frightened by the words.


    "What you say seems reasonable is absurd."


    Hearing the words of the Tibetan king''s outspoken rebuke to Tang Zheng is ridiculous. The ten hall Yan king is excited and his eyes are shining.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng has the tendency to stand in their camp. If there is Tang Zheng as an ally, there will be more chips for the ten hall Yama.


    Li Xiaotian is worried and looks at Tang Zheng. He wants to persuade but can''t.


    Tang Zheng is a stubborn man. Once he has made such a decision, she can''t persuade him to turn back.


    Moreover, Li Xiaotian agrees with Tang Zheng''s words from the bottom of his heart and does not want him to say words against his will.


    "I don''t think it''s ridiculous." Tang Zheng argued for it.


    The king of Tibetans shook his head: "we can be different from ordinary people. That''s because we are chosen by the heaven. The heaven chooses us, so we can achieve today."


    "The chosen one?"


    Tang Zheng frowned, and he didn''t believe it at all.


    The king of Tibet seemed to see through his mind and went on to say: "the man chosen by heaven naturally conforms to the heaven''s way, not the so-called fight for life with heaven as you say. Because all you have is given by heaven, otherwise, do you think you can have the achievements of today and today? "


    Tang Zheng suddenly thought it was funny. He admired the king of Tibet very much, but he thought his remarks were really absurd.


    Perhaps, this is the difference between ancient and modern people.


    The king of Tibetans also retained many ancient thoughts, which inevitably had limitations. Of course, Tang Zheng''s strength is incomparable with that of the Tibetans, but in some ways, he thinks he is better than that of the Tibetans.


    "You are wrong that my achievements are the result of my own efforts, not the gift of heaven." Tang Zheng retorted frankly.


    When the king of Tibet heard this, his brow was even tighter, which was to challenge his authority and even his faith.


    "You have gone astray. I passed on your Sutra. I didn''t expect that you have not understood the essence of it for so long, but you have gone astray. It''s a pity." The king of Tibetans lamented.


    After a pause, the king of Tibet looked at Li Xiaotian and said, "all beings are equal. You are the same as other people. After they die, they can''t revive the sun. You can''t. Even if I have a way, I won''t make an exception for you."Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were raised, and he came to see the Tibetan king through all his efforts. He asked him for the resurrection method. Now, he refused without any emotion.


    Can Tang Zheng sit back and ignore him? He asked doubtfully, "king of the earth, do you have the method of resurrection?"


    "Of course, although it is difficult, it is not absolutely impossible. But I won''t do it. " Said the king decisively.


    He sticks to his belief and will not compromise at all.


    Tang Zheng heart a heavy, said: "for me, can not make an exception once?"


    Without hesitation, the king of Tibet shook his head: "I am treating all living beings for the sake of equality. Will I violate my ambition here?"


    Li Xiaotian was disappointed. He thought he could revive himself when he found the king of Tibet. He was with Tang Zheng from then on.


    But the dream was shattered.


    With a bitter smile on her lips, she thought bitterly: Well, this time has been the happiest time in her life. Even if it can''t be revived, I can always remember it, which is enough.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think so. He promised Li Xiaotian that there was a way, not no way. How could he step back?


    He finally realized the mystery of Li Xiaotian''s words. People are selfish and have the concept of intimacy and estrangement. It is impossible to treat people equally.


    At this moment, he had a deep understanding that the great wish of the Tibetan king was really a castle in the air without a solid foundation.


    In fact, Tang Zheng is a man of great love and righteousness. If he can''t do this, others may not be able to do it.


    Ten hall Yan Wang watched the atmosphere of the two sides become more and more subtle, and their differences become larger and larger. Especially in the resurrection of Li Xiaotian, the differences between the two sides could not be reconciled at all.


    At that time, they all saw the hope, one after another looked at the Tibetan king jokingly.


    Looking at Tang Zheng with scorching eyes, the king of Tibet has understood his mind. Gao Xuan gives a Buddha''s name and raises his hand. He says with a loud voice: "Tang Zheng, you have gone astray. You are suffering from a sea of troubles. If you don''t, your accomplishments and achievements in this life will be in vain."


    Tang Zheng did not move and said, "I don''t think it''s a sea of misdirection and bitterness. I''ve made up my mind. I must save her. No one can stop it."


    After a pause, Tang Zheng stressed one by one: "any - what - people!"


    Ten hall Yan Wang almost cheered excitedly. This was Tang Zheng''s declaration against the king of Tibet. To them, it was just as beautiful and pleasant as xianle.


    Ten hall Yan King''s mouth corner all could not help but peeped out the tiny and untraceable smile.


    Li Xiaotian consciously clenched Tang Zheng''s hand, and his heart began to tense. He looked at the Tibetan king nervously.


    One pair of eyes coincided, and they were all fixed on the Tibetans.


    The king of Tibetans looked at Tang Zheng intensely. He had a kind and sharp look. He thought for a long time and said, "Tang Zheng, go back. You can''t control it."


    "I won''t go back if I don''t succeed." Tang Zheng said resolutely.


    "Then you can stay. You are not afraid of the Yin Qi because of your Nine Yang holy body."


    "No!" Tang Zheng shook his head firmly. He didn''t have time to drag on. Once Li Xiaotian dragged on too long, he couldn''t revive the sun. In case of any change, he would be regretful.


    "Are you so stubborn?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s refusal, the king of Tibet was angry.


    At the beginning, when he faced the Shura and the netherworld king, he used thunder to show that although he was compassionate, he would also be angry with King Kong, which was not acceptable to ordinary people.


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood this, but he did not step back, saying, "no matter what you want, as long as you can save her, I will promise you."


    "If you can''t help me, naturally you won''t ask for anything."


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and asked for the last time, "do you really not save her?"


    "All beings are equal, she will not have special treatment." The king of Tibet insisted on his own opinion.


    Tang Zheng finally understood that no matter how hard he asked each other, the king of Tibet would not agree with him.


    Tang Zheng took a step forward and drew closer to the king of Tibet. He said in a deep voice, "the king of Tibet, your accomplishments are higher than mine. But for her sake, even if you know that you are invincible, I have to fight. If I get away with one or two moves, I wonder if you can promise me to revive her. "


    It was a direct challenge.


    Be bold!


    Ten hall Yan Wang''s heart coincidentally came up with this idea.


    Although they fought against the king of Tibet, none of them dared to challenge him.


    Because, they know very well that they are not the opponent of the Tibetans.


    Ten hall Yan Wang scruples his own face, will not know that he will lose, but still want to fight.


    Tang Zheng is not the same. He knows that he will lose, but he has to strive for a thread of life. If he doesn''t work hard, he will give up. That''s not his style.


    He only hoped that the king of Tibet would agree to this condition.


    However, the king of Tibet shook his head directly: "no, no matter you win or lose, I will not revive her."Tang Zheng''s old blood almost gushed out. The king of Tibet was so stubborn that he had no choice but to fight the first World War to revive him.


    "That''s a sin." Tang Zheng started.


    The king of Tibetans said with a loud Buddha''s name: "there is no limit to the sea of suffering. Turning back is the shore."


    With hands together, the golden light is blooming, and the power of terror is overwhelming.

 Chapter 1341

    The overwhelming power rolls to Tang Zheng, who is like a boat, ups and downs in the wind and waves.


    Tang Zheng knows that he is not the opponent of the king of Tibet, but he still rushes to kill the past without hesitation. His mind moves and his technique of swallowing the sky is spread.


    A huge black hole suddenly appears, and the Yin gas between the heaven and the earth is like a river flowing into the sea, which is sucked into the black hole one after another.


    Hiss!


    Ten hall Yan Wang saw this scene, all of them breathed cold air, their two eyes naturally not difficult to recognize the terror power of the sky swallowing technique.


    Looking at each other, they could see that Tang Zheng''s strength was quite different from that of the last time, even no less than them.


    "Why can he improve so fast?"


    The ten hall king of Yan was angry and envied. They had to work hard for many years to achieve their accomplishments today.


    But Tang Zheng was quite different. He could even compare with them at a young age, which made them have the illusion that they have lived in dogs for years.


    In the eyes of the king of Tibet, it seems that he did not expect Tang Zheng to be so advanced, but he was not jealous, and his accomplishments were still much higher than that of Tang Zheng.


    With one stroke, the golden light appeared in the stormy momentum, a Sanskrit became bigger and bigger, and finally became a huge "Xi" character.


    The Chinese characters came down from the sky. Tang Zheng could hardly breathe because of the terrible pressure. His cheeks were red in a flash.


    Roar!


    He looked up to the sky and roared, his palms up to the top. The black hole rose to the sky and met the golden words.


    Black light and golden light immediately covered the sky. The golden light was strong and covered the black light. However, the advantage did not last long.


    Black light works, swallowing up the golden light, reducing the light of the character.


    The king of Tibet frowned and murmured to himself, "you are so extraordinary that you can resist my attack."


    At the beginning, when fighting against the netherworld king, Tang Zheng also used the technique of swallowing the sky. Even, the seal of the king of netherworld and the technique of swallowing the sky were integrated.


    Therefore, the king of Tibet is no stranger.


    However, there is a big difference between the sky swallowing technique and the previous one. Its power is not the same at all.


    "It''s a pity that you spent so much time in front of me. I''ll be back soon." The king of Tibetans earnestly advised.


    Tang Zheng, resolute and unshakable, said with a gnash of teeth, "I must save her and find a way to save her. I only hope you can read our past feelings and help me this time."


    The heart of the king of Tibet is more firm than that of Tang Zheng. He is unshakable and has no room for discussion.


    "All beings are equal and there is no exception."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are dim, but they burn quickly. He looks at the king of Tibet crazily and roars: "Shura!"


    Roar!


    A deafening roar, a figure appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone was frightened by the word Shura.


    Although not everyone has seen the divine power of Shura with their own eyes, it is said by word of mouth that there is no understanding of the terror of Shura.


    Seeing Shura with one''s own eyes, Yan Wang of the ten halls almost lost his heart and looked at the figure in a daze.


    Among them, the look of King Song Jiang is the most ugly. He rushed to the 18th floor of hell and saw the divine power of Shura with his own eyes.


    At the beginning, the king of Tibetans was only able to hold him down and win.


    How terrible is the power of Shura today?


    He can''t imagine. He can''t imagine.


    It''s just that Shura has changed so much that he can hardly recognize it.


    Shura used to be a huge thing, but now he is about the same height as ordinary people, but the momentum of not being close to strangers makes people want to split.


    As the king of Song Jiang expected, as soon as the Shura came out, the atmosphere between the heaven and the earth changed, and a strong wind rose from the ground, sweeping in all directions.


    "Ah --"


    ghosts screamed one after another and flew to Shura, as if to be consumed and refined by him as a part of themselves.


    Shura Ben was born of numerous ghosts in the eighteen layers of hell. These ghosts are like his nourishment.


    As soon as he appears, he can''t wait to cast his magic. It seems that he wants to inhale all the ghosts into his body.


    This is a kind of subconscious action, without any thinking at all.


    "Evil!" A thunderous roar from the clear sky, and the ear of the shaker was buzzing. The king of Tibetans stared at Shura like electricity.


    Shura raised his head proudly. He was not the ignorant killing machine at the beginning. When he saw the Tibetan king, a kind of hatred from the deep soul rushed out like a volcano.


    The light in Shura''s eyes flickered like lightning. It was frightening and frightening.


    "Who are you?" And Shura, who knew not the king of the earth, pressed down his anger.


    Listening to his clear words, which are the same as ordinary people, not only the ten hall king of hell, but also the king of Tibet was shocked. He pointed at him strangely: "you How can I speak? "For a long time, Tang Zheng thought that the king of Tibetans clearly understood the wonderful use of sutras, especially that he could open the spiritual wisdom of Shura.


    After all, the Tibetan king once told him several times to recite the Sutra every day and suppress the Shura.


    So it seems that the king of Tibetans didn''t know that the Sutra had this function, which made Shura say goodbye to the killing machine and become a thinking individual.


    "What''s the fuss about my speaking? I asked you first, who are you? Why do I see you? I wish I could beat you up. " Asked Shura suspiciously.


    The king of Tibet was sure that Shura had wisdom. He looked at Tang Zheng and found that he was not surprised. Obviously, he knew this for a long time.


    Key, how can Shura have wisdom?


    The king of Tibetans is very clear about the harm of Shura. Once he has wisdom, it is definitely not a good thing, and his look becomes dignified.


    "I am the king of the earth." The king of Tibet said in a deep voice.


    "The king of Tibet? Why do I hate you so much? " Shura said doubtfully that he could not remember anything in the eighteen layers of hell.


    In the heart of the king of Tibet, Yilin said, "because you are evil, I will suppress you. Of course, you will hate me."


    "How dare you suppress me!" thurry was furious


    He suddenly realized that he had been suppressed by him before he had no intelligence, so he had this kind of deep hatred.


    "Evil, do not suppress you, you for disaster, how can I turn a blind eye." The king of the earth said with a loud voice.


    "For woe to the living?" Shura looked around for a week and saw all living beings in the ghost world. His eyes were bright as if he saw endless delicious food.


    "Hahaha..." Shura burst into laughter, "as you wish, I will absorb these ghosts for my own use."


    After that, he opened his mouth and took a deep breath. The wind was so strong that the spirits who gave birth could not stand stably and flew to Shura.


    It seems that in the next second, the ghost will fall into Shura''s mouth and be refined into his own part by him.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng sees the situation and stops it loudly.


    Xiuluo was shocked and stopped subconsciously. Looking at Tang Zheng displeased, "do you want to stop me?"


    Without hesitation, Tang Zheng said, "Shura, I want you to come out to deal with him, not with these ghosts who have no power."


    When the king of Tibet heard this, he couldn''t help but look at Tang Zheng with approval.


    But Shura frowned, and said in a stern voice: "I am the master of my business. Can you be the master?"


    The balance between Tang Zheng and Shura is very fragile. Shura needs Tang Zheng to recite scriptures to increase his intelligence, while Tang Zheng needs Shura to help him resist the strong enemies.


    Once the spiritual wisdom of Shura is increased to a certain extent, or the strength of Tang Zheng is increased to a certain extent, there is no need for Shura to help.


    Then the balance will be broken.


    Both sides are very clear about this, but no one has broken it. After all, they still need each other at present.


    Tang Zheng summoned Shura, but there was no alternative.


    His strength is inferior to that of the Tibetan king. If he wants to force the Tibetan king to come up with a way to revive Li Xiaotian, only Shura can help him.


    But Shura''s uncontrollability is also great, such as now.


    Tang Zheng''s face was livid and said, "do you want to violate the original agreement?"


    When Shura was shocked, he remembered that he needed Tang Zheng. If he got angry with him, it would not be good for him.


    "Let them go for the time being," said Shura, with a snort


    The voice fell, the howling wind subsided, the ghost fell to the ground in panic, and empress Cang retreated.


    In his eyes, the king of Tibetans was puzzled about their agreement. He was more like knowing why Shura had wisdom?


    "Tang Zheng, you are merciful after all. You know that these ghosts are innocent." "I don''t know whether it''s praise or satire," said the Tibetan king with a complex look.


    Tang Zheng, with a clear conscience, said, "I just want to know the way to revive her. If you are afraid of your own ambition, you don''t need to do it yourself, just tell me the way."


    "Tang Zheng, why are you so stubborn? Do you think you can use Shura to force me to tell you the way? " The king of Tibet asked.


    "This is the only way I can do it. I have only one try." Tang Zheng has no choice.


    "I asked you to suppress Shura, not to help him." The king of Tibet raised his voice and said.


    "You are the one who let me understand me. I did what you said and recited scriptures day by day. It''s true that the scriptures of the land of Tibet are magical. They have dispelled the cruel smell of him, but at the same time, they have given him wisdom, making him no longer a killing machine, but a consciousness of his own, which is equivalent to a new life. " Tang zheng tells the truth.


    "What?" The king of Tibet was shocked. Rao''s heart was as still as water. After listening to the reason, he couldn''t help shaking and losing color.


    All this is actually caused by the Tibetan scriptures.


    The Sutra of the earth is not false, but it contains the heavenly way, but it is not completely comprehensible.He then knew that the Sutra could increase the spiritual wisdom of Shura. Is that the original intention of the heaven?


    The ten hall Yan king was really shocked by this news, and looked to the Tibetan king and Shura one after another. Shura actually gave him all these things from the Tibetan scriptures, which shows that the present result has part of the responsibility of the Tibetan king.


    "As we all know, Shura is the public enemy of the ghost world. This evil man has become so powerful that he deserves the credit of the king of the earth," said the king


    Yama''s eyes are more and more bright and eloquent.


    "The king of Tibet, do you think for the sake of ghosts? As you can see just now, Shura wants to absorb all ghosts in the ghost world, which is equivalent to the fact that the king of Tibet is helping the tyranny. "


    There is no doubt that this question of the king of hell has ulterior motives and is very destructive. Other kings of hell nodded their heads and recognized it, and looked at the king of the earth as sharp as a knife.


    [author''s aside]: only one chapter.

 Chapter 1342

    Yama''s questioning had ulterior motives, provoked the contradiction between the ghost world and the local Tibetan king, and targeted the local Tibetan king.


    The other Yan Wang looks at the Tibetan king indefinitely, and agrees with his words in his heart.


    This achievement of Shura has something to do with the king of Tibet.


    The Tibetan king''s eyes changed and he stared at Shura.


    Of course, he heard the voice outside the words of the yama king, but he didn''t care. He was more interested in the wisdom of Shura which was born from the Sutra of the earth.


    He was speechless, and suddenly he said, "so it is, so it is!"


    Others looked at him curiously, wondering what it meant.


    "As expected, I haven''t understood all the essence of the Tibetan scriptures. Tang Zheng, you have opened another kind of the Tibetan scriptures, and I won''t waste the time when I first passed on your Tibetan scriptures." The king of Tibet said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were very sharp, and he asked in surprise, "Shura is born with wisdom. Don''t you worry?"


    The king of Tibet raised his head to the sky and laughed loudly. He said, "all things have spirit and all beings are equal. This is one of the mysteries of the scriptures of Tibet. The king of Tibet has opened the spiritual wisdom of Shura, which just proves this. I''m too happy to worry about it."


    Tang Zheng was stunned. Judging from his previous reaction, he thought he would be furious. Now he seems to think more about it.


    He really thinks more about it. The life-long pursuit of the Tibetans is the equality of all beings. Therefore, the creation of the Tibetans is also based on this.


    The wisdom of the Dhyana Sutra to open the Shura just proves this. It is an affirmation of all his hard work. He is naturally happy.


    "Do you think Shura can help you to defeat me, and then let me tell you how to revive her?" Asked the king of the earth.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, but he acquiesced.


    The king of Tibet smiled confidently: "you have made a mistake in your wishful thinking. How about Shura''s wisdom? He''s the second best, not my opponent. "


    The Tibetan king saw the depth of Shura at a glance, which surprised Tang Zheng. You know, no one had seen the strength of Shura before.


    But the Tibetans can see that, which is enough to show that the Tibetans are much more powerful than Shura.


    There''s no winning at all.


    But Tang Zheng did not hesitate, because he had no other way.


    And the Shura did not retreat. How could the Shura, who had always been victorious in every battle, retreat before the king of the earth.


    He turned to look at Tang Zheng and said, "you want me to defeat him, as you wish."


    Shua!


    The Shura sword appears suddenly, and flies in the air. It absorbs the Yin of the heaven and the earth and turns into a huge black sword, as if it is going to cross the sky.


    Rao, the king of Tibetans, looked at him with interest and nodded his head carefully: "you are really much better than before."


    The king of Tibetans stretched out his hand, and the golden light came out, enveloped his hand, and then spread to the whole body.


    In a short time, he was completely bathed in the golden light, which was shining and solemn.


    He put his hands together. Seeing Shura''s big hand, Shura Dao shot through the air and made a sharp sound.


    The king of Tibetans is not in a hurry. As soon as he sends his hand forward slowly, the golden light rushes away from his palm.


    A golden character was huff and puff out of her palm, and reflected with the golden light around her. In an instant, half of the sky was dyed golden, sweeping the ghost world, giving a feeling of spring breeze.


    Shura Dao is across the sky, occupying almost half of the sky. Shura Dao absorbs the Yin Qi of the heaven and the earth, and each vortex condenses on the blade, whirring with the wind.


    With a wave of Shura''s big hand, the Shura sword seems to have an induction, and it also cuts down.


    Stab!


    The air was torn into two parts. The Shura sword was at the top of the sword, and it slashed down the character.


    At this moment, the world is quiet, only the wind and the sound of tearing the air, a pair of eyes have focused on the air.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking noise rushed into everyone''s ears, and the ghost fell to the ground one after another. The seven orifices were bleeding and the eyes were dim.


    All the king of hell also retreated one after another, unwilling to face up to the aftermath of this attack.


    Tang Zheng''s hands waved to the air, and the black hole appeared, blocking in front of Li Xiaotian. The aftershock of the attack was immediately swallowed by the black hole, which did not hurt them.


    But his face was grim.


    This level of fighting is really terrifying, far more violent than the battle between Shura and the emperor.


    The Shura sword is broken and turns into a stream of Yin Qi.


    The golden character persisted for a while, turned into a little golden light, flew to Shura, again converged into a character on his head, and kept rotating.


    The golden light fell, like a cover, and quickly covered the Shura.


    "Ah -" seeing this, Shura roared in panic, and hit the golden light hard with a push on his thigh.


    Dang!


    The golden light trembled, but persisted.


    Shura didn''t break the gold mask. He fought and used it in vain. He kept hitting the gold mask. Finally, he had to give up.The golden Sanskrit came out one by one and fell on the golden mask.


    The golden light, like a pocket, quickly shrinks inward and immediately oppresses Shura.


    Shura held up his hands and tried to hold them up, but with more and more golden Sanskrit, it was more difficult for him to hold on.


    The local Tibetan king had a restraining effect on all living beings in the ghost world. The sullen spirit of Shura was tempered by Tang Zheng. However, the local Tibetan king purposely suppressed Shura by using the land Sutra.


    There is still no room for resistance.


    This scene deeply shocked the ten hall Yan king. They saw the attack of Shura and asked themselves, none of them was the opponent of Shura.


    Shura has broken through that difficult threshold and reached the realm of Mahayana.


    However, no Yama has reached the realm of Mahayana, and Yama and Songjiang have only become nine gods, which is a line away from the realm of Mahayana.


    Even so, Shura was defeated, so thoroughly defeated, so fast.


    Even if the ten palaces and the yamas join hands, they will certainly not be the opponents of the Tibetans. This gap can not be made up by quantity.


    They are sure that the king of Tibet is too much higher than them, leaving them far behind.


    They couldn''t bear the complicated mood and surging mood, and they all looked at Tang Zheng.


    The source of all this is him. What should he do?


    Of course, Tang Zheng won''t watch Shura fail. Shura is his card. If he fails, he will have nothing to do.


    "I will, too."


    Tang Zheng soared to the top of the golden mask, folded his hands and chanted the Sutra.


    One by one, the golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth to the golden mask.


    However, the same Sanskrit is controlled by different people, which naturally becomes the opposite. It''s like different people can attack each other with the same skill.


    The Tibetan scriptures are no exception.


    Boom boom!


    Two kinds of Sanskrit attack each other ceaselessly, the golden light is scattered, and all sides are dyed golden.


    Once the ten hall Yama retreated, he retreated again. The power of this fight is terrible. They don''t want to be hurt.


    One is the founder and the other is the inheritor. They fight for each other for a while.


    However, Tang Zheng knew that all these were false.


    Once the king of Tibet really works, he is not an opponent.


    But he didn''t give up.


    His golden Sanskrit tore a huge crack on the gold mask, and Shura roared excitedly. His height soared, and the gold mask on the top rattled, as if it was about to break.


    The king of Tibet put his hands together and gave a loud Buddha''s name. He said, "Tang Zheng, you are really a man of understanding. In a short time, you have such a deep understanding of the Sutra of Tibet, which has reached this level."


    As soon as the conversation broke out, his voice became fierce, his eyes widened, he pretended to be golden and angry, and he said in a deep voice, "but you want to use the land to fight against me, which is not good after all."


    Several golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth, interweaved in the mid air, turned into a huge golden character, and fell from the sky.


    Tang Zheng recited words, and one by one golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth, but he could not turn it into golden Sanskrit.


    Obviously, it can only be done at a higher level.


    One by one, the golden Sanskrit flew to meet the character. However, when the Sanskrit and the character collided, they broke, and became a golden light around Tang Zheng.


    He flew to the top of Tang Zheng''s head and spread a piece of golden light. He turned it into a gold mask and put Tang Zheng and Shura into it.


    Roar!


    At last, Shura tore the original gold mask. Before he had fully extended his large body, he found another gold mask covering him and Shura.


    With a flash of light in his hand, the black Shura knife was once again agglomerated into shape, and with his angry roar, he slashed hard at the golden mask.


    Boom!


    The gold mask trembled, but it did not disintegrate. Instead, the light of Shura Dao gradually faded.


    The golden Sanskrit recited by Tang Zheng has no effect on the golden mask, but he still does not stop, because stop means failure.


    Li Xiaotian looks at this scene, his eyes are already red. Tang Zheng has paid too much for him. Such a deadly battle is to revive her.


    This feeling, how can she not move.


    The golden mask shrinks and compresses the space between Shura and Tangzheng. They are too weak to break through.


    The gold mask came close to them.


    Boom!


    The two fell to the ground and were severely pressed on the ground, unable to get up at all.


    They couldn''t move any more, except for a heavy gasp like a drawBox.


    The king of Tibetans flew down and landed beside them. He looked down at them and saw their thoughts from their unyielding eyes.


    "Do you still disagree?"Tang Zheng, biting his teeth and under the pressure of Mount Tai, exhausted all his strength and said, "I will not give in to Li Xiaotian, even if I die, I will not regret."


    "I''m so stubborn." The king of the earth shook his head and sighed.


    Tang Zheng is really stubborn. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he will never compromise.


    The king of Tibetans looked at Shura again and saw the light of wisdom in his eyes, which was quite different from before. He could not help but say with relief, "wisdom has been opened. When you distinguish good and evil, when you repent, this is the real wisdom."


    "You are so obsessed, you don''t know how hard the ocean is, you turn around, you are so obsessed, it''s not good, it''s not good!" With a sigh, the king of Tibet reached out his hand, and the words flew from his palm to Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1343

    The Chinese characters fly to Tang Zheng with terror.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and tried to resist, but found that everything was in vain under the pressure of the Tibetan king.


    The Chinese characters penetrated the gold mask and fell to the top of Tang Zheng''s head.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sky seemed to fall down, and he pressed Tang Zheng hard. He lay on the ground completely, and he didn''t even have the strength to breathe.


    "Ah - no!"


    Li Xiaotian lost his voice and screamed. He jumped to the front of the gold mask and felt like a knife.


    She reached out her hands and tried to break through the gold mask, but was thrown out by a huge force and fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    She is a living soul. Her strength is gone. She can''t resist it at all.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng cried out.


    "Don''t hurt her, Tibetans."


    The king of Tibetans was suspended in the middle of the sky. The golden light was shining. He looked at Li Xiaotian and said, "of course I won''t hurt her. Girl, you don''t agree that all living beings are equal. Do you still adhere to this view now? "


    Li Xiaotian got up and looked up at the king of Tibet, without any fear, and said: "yes! It is impossible for all beings to be absolutely equal. "


    With a long sigh, the king of Tibet shook his head and said, "fool, you are the same as him."


    After a pause, the king of Tibetans said to Tang Zheng, "if you don''t concentrate on the Sutra, your obsession will increase day by day, which will do you no good in cultivating. Of course, I will not see you fall into this way when I pass on your Sutra. "


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Zheng asked


    The Tibetan king gazed deeply at Tang Zheng, not sad or not happy. His face was solemn. He said: "let you concentrate on understanding the Sutra. When you wake up, you will be out of the sea of suffering."


    After that, the golden work of the Chinese characters, which was pressed on the top of Tang Zheng''s head, seemed to rumble with thunder.


    Click!


    The ground cracked and the depth was not deep.


    Before Tang Zheng could react, he fell down rapidly. He tried to use his kung fu to counteract the falling force, but it didn''t help.


    The ground healed a little bit again, and soon, it seemed that everything was an illusion just now.


    If Tang Zheng does not disappear, I''m afraid everyone will think they are wrong.


    "Tang Zheng --" Li Xiaotian cried heartily, swooped over, only to find an empty one.


    The gold mask disappeared.


    Only Shura was left lying on the ground, cowering and staring at the Tibetan king.


    Li Xiaotian slapped the ground ceaselessly, as if to make the crack reappear, but it was all in vain.


    Her voice was hoarse, but she still didn''t cry Tang Zheng back.


    She turned her head abruptly, rushed to the bottom of the Tibetan king, pleaded: "the Tibetan king, please, let him come back, please, I will promise everything, I will not revive, I will stay in the ghost world."


    All of this is due to her, her heart of self blame and shame can be imagined.


    The Tibetan king looked at her lightly: "he went to the bitter sea. If he can understand the essence of the Tibetan scriptures, he can naturally get away from the bitter sea and come back to you. As for your resurrection, you could not have been resurrected. "


    "No, I will not revive. Please put him back on earth. He has too much to do. Many people need his protection."


    The world is changing. If Tang Zheng is absent for too long, what will happen? She really can''t measure it.


    Therefore, she must try her best to let Tang Zheng return to the world.


    The king of Tibetans said unswervingly, "this matter has been settled, and there is no room for maneuver. If he wants to return to the world as soon as possible, he has to leave the sea of suffering as soon as possible, which is the right way. "


    Seeing that he was still alive and dead, Li Xiaotian was in despair and sat on the ground decadent. She had never been so helpless.


    Seeing this, the other Yan kings were deeply shocked.


    They always thought that Tang Zheng had a lot to do with the Tibetans. They never thought that the Tibetans trapped Tang Zheng by thunder.


    What is that huge crack just now?


    They didn''t get it at all.


    Listen to the meaning of the Tibetan king of the earth. He is trapped in the sea of bitterness. But where is the sea of bitterness? They have never heard of it.


    Once again, they realized the gap between them and the king of Tibet. They had planned to fight back, but at this moment, their hearts were beating back.


    Look at each other, the face is very ugly, no one wants to rush out again, and the end is the same as Tang Zheng.


    Shura lies on the ground, still wearing a gold mask on his head, unable to move. The eyes of the Tibetans gradually filled with awe.


    Shura has no previous memory and does not know the old grudge with the Tibetans, but he still regards the Tibetans as enemies.


    The king of Tibet also looked at Shura and said thoughtfully, "Shura, you didn''t have wisdom originally, but the Sutra gave you wisdom. That''s your chance. You have a chance with the Sutra.""Roar -" Shura was not interested in this remark at all, and roared hysterically.


    In his eyes, the king of Tibet shook his head slightly: "you have not fully opened your mind, and you still can''t understand the magic of this opportunity. I don''t blame you."


    "In this period of time, I will be able to help you get rid of your last rage. Then, it''s the time for you to really get a new life."


    It''s not an easy thing for the king of Tibetans to transform the Shura. In those days, he didn''t succeed, but now he has a new idea.


    It''s not hard to understand.


    At the beginning, Shura had no intelligent killing machine. It was not easy to transform him. After all, transforming a machine is like playing the lute to the ox.


    It''s different now.


    When Shura has wisdom, it can be measured. After all, with wisdom, he will think and receive information.


    "I don''t want you to do it. I''m fine." Shura roared and struggled.


    "Indomitable!" The king of Tibet shook his head and sighed, "but I won''t let go of any object of degree. This is to save you, and also to save the life."


    Naturally, Shura would not agree. He tried his best to escape from the local Tibetan king''s hands, which had no effect at all.


    The Tibetans no longer paid attention to Shura, but turned their attention to the ten hall Yama.


    When the ten hall king of Yan saw his eyes turned, he could not help but feel awe inspiring and his looks became extremely unnatural.


    "Don''t get me wrong, the king of Tibet. This time it''s because of Tang Zheng. If he didn''t try his best to let us find you, we wouldn''t come here."


    "Yes, yes, all these are the reasons for Tang Zheng." Others nodded their approval.


    The king of Song Jiang didn''t speak, he was silent.


    The king of Tibet looked at him curiously and asked, "King Song Jiang, don''t you have anything to say?"


    The king of Song Jiang raised his head and looked at the eyes of the king of Tibet. Although the eyes of the king of Tibet were as calm and clear as the lake water, they seemed to penetrate his heart. He seemed to stand in front of him without any secret.


    "All of these are true ideas of Tang Zheng. He just wants to save people. However, there is no doubt that everyone is still dissatisfied with your universal treatment of all living beings." Song Jiang Wang Sheng took a breath, said the stone.


    "What?"


    The other yamas were shocked.


    Song JiangWang, are you wrong?


    It''s not very kind of you to try to kill yourself and drag other yamas into the water.


    Rao, the king of Tibet, looked at him with interest and said, "do you have any opinions on my practice?"


    Song Jiang Wang summoned up all his courage, never so troubled, but he still insisted on the answer.


    "Yes, what this girl said is very reasonable. The desire of all beings for equality seems beautiful, but in fact, it is like a castle in the air with unstable foundation." Song Jiang Wang said loudly.


    The king of Tibet took a look at Li Xiaotian and said: "king of Song River, I didn''t expect you to be the same as them, so shallow and so stubborn."


    Song Jiang Wang shook his head: "I don''t think so. I tend to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. But this time, somehow, I saw this girl, regardless of her own safety, express her most real ideas. I was deeply shocked."


    The king of Tibet raised his eyebrows in surprise. Of course, he knew that the king of Tibet used to seek benefits and avoid harm. Now the situation is clear, but he spoke against him for Li Xiaotian, which is not a wise thing.


    Other Yan Wang also looked at Song Jiang Wang one after another, and thought that he was really mad, and even said this.


    Two pairs of eyes confront each other, and the invisible pressure spreads from the eye contact, which makes people almost gasp.


    "Good, good!" For a long time, the king of the land of Tibet clapped his hands and exclaimed, "there is always a king of hell who is good at upholding justice and speaking out his mind."


    What?


    Did the Tibetans praise the king of Song Jiang? Was there any mistake? He liked it instead of the king?


    Isn''t there a tendency to be abused?


    They did not care about their astonished eyes. They pointed to the king of Song River and Li Xiaotian, who was withered in the ground, and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can prove it with practical actions. From now on, you two will stay with me and witness all this. I''ll let you know that you''re wrong. It''s very wrong. "


    The king of Song Jiang looks calm, but suddenly in his heart. He seems to be supporting Li Xiaotian and tit for tat with the king of Tibet.


    In fact, this is a deliberate response, not a spontaneous move.


    Song Jiang Wang''s resourcefulness is not empty.


    When Tang Zheng disappeared in the crack, his brain spun rapidly, thinking about the most favorable countermeasures for himself.


    He can be sure that after this event, the patience of the king of Tibet to the ten hall Yan king will no longer exist, and he will carry out his faith in a big way, rather than playing small games.


    This is a showdown with Yama. If anyone dares to obstruct him, there will be no good end.The position of the ten hall Yama is in danger.


    Song Jiang Wang must come up with a solution as soon as possible.


    He really deserves the name and came up with a solution, that is, to support Li Xiaotian, so that instead he took himself out of the camp of other yamas.


    This is a risky move. King Song Jiang is gambling. If he is right, he will succeed in breaking the situation. If he is wrong, he will be the same as other kings of hell. There can be no worse result.


    There is no doubt that Song Jiang is right.


    The king of Tibet let him and Li Xiaotian witness him, which shows that the king of Song Jiang successfully took himself out of the camp of other kings of hell.


    What will happen to the other yamas?


    Nothing good!

 Chapter 1344

    Song JiangWang won the bet.


    At last, the other kings of hell came back and shouted treachery and glared at the king of Song River.


    At first, they were still looking for the death of song JiangWang in their stomach. Now they seem to be too short-sighted. They don''t see that song JiangWang takes progress as his retreat and takes advantage.


    The king of the earth didn''t pay attention to their careful thinking. His eyes were like a flash of lightning, which fell on the nine hall Yan king.


    "Before, I was afraid of the stability of the ghost world. What did I do to you? Now it seems that I am too kind. "


    "What are you going to do?" the king of the earth''s words startled the ninth hall


    "Of course, it is to carry out my idea and achieve the ultimate state of equality of all living beings." The king of Tibet said in a deep voice that he would not give them a chance to question and refute.


    "No All right! " Although he feared the strength of the king of Tibet, Yan was the first to stand up against it.


    The other yamas cowered.


    They are vested interests. How can they watch the king of Tibet destroy everything they have.


    "I have made up my mind. No one can stop me." Said the king of Tibet.


    At once, the king of hell was silent and looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the king of Tibet changed his style and became so tough.


    They regret not falling. If they didn''t follow Tang Zheng, they wouldn''t be like this.


    At least, the status quo can be maintained in a short period of time.


    What to do? What to do?


    There is no master of six gods in the Yan family, and it''s hard to see the extreme.


    Although Song Jiang Wang is also very painful, after all, his interests will also be damaged, but he has a bit of intelligence that other Yan Wang can''t match.


    He is better at observing the situation and knows that this is the general trend, which cannot be stopped at all. Simply give up what he has now, who says he will not have more in the future?


    As for the king of Tibet''s claim that all living beings are equal, he sniffed and didn''t believe it at all.


    Once the Tibetans want to promote their own ideas, they need some people to implement them. This is the best opportunity to have power again and create a new class.


    He must seize this opportunity. His achievements in the future will surely surpass those of the present, and other yamas will be swept into the dust of history.


    Other yamas did not think of this at all. They all focused on their vested interests and protected them firmly. They did not want to be harmed at all.


    They don''t know it at all.


    The king of Tibet didn''t give them a chance to hesitate at all, saying: "I know what you think in your heart, you must be trying to stop me. Even, you will not hesitate to let the ghost world be turbulent, and make me throw the mousetrap and dare not act rashly. "


    The kings of hell were stunned one after another, and their real thoughts were betrayed by their astonished eyes. The king of Tibet saw through their thoughts and expressed their real thoughts.


    As soon as the king of Tibet saw it, it was as he had guessed. Shua, the solemn face of Baoxiang was a little more fierce.


    "I will never tolerate you doing this. The ghost world must not be disordered." The king of the earth said forcefully.


    One by one, his eyes swept over the faces of the kings of hell, and the king of the earth turned around and said, "Tang Zheng is too persistent to repent, but he also did a good thing for me."


    What''s up?


    Everyone was intrigued.


    The king of Tibet pointed to the king of hell in the nine halls and said, "he gathered you all together, so you can''t escape."


    "What do you mean?"


    There was a sense of foreboding in the hearts of the yamas.


    The king of the earth slowly flew to the yamas and looked down on them, saying, "you have an evil mind. You have enslaved the ghost world for so many years, and you don''t know how many lives have been damaged. Now you have to find ways to block me. If you stay, the ghost world will continue to sink."


    Although these words are brief, they are full of endless murders.


    The heart sank and the faces became ugly. They looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Song Jiang Wang''s heart was still palpitating. He almost fell into the same result as them. He was very prescient.


    He looked at the king of Tibet deeply, and said in his heart that he was not the former king of Tibet, and he could be deceived in a few words.


    At the beginning, the king of Tibet swore that hell was not empty and that he would not become a Buddha, which was the plan set by the king of Song Jiang. Now, it will not work at all to deal with him with this move.


    The king of Tibetans was shining with gold, and his face faded with the solemn color of the precious face. He became extremely fierce. His eyes were like a powerful knife, which made him shiver.


    The Yan kings knew something was wrong, so they immediately turned around, as long as they left the eye of reincarnation and returned to their own territory.


    The king of Tibet wants to deal with them, but he has to think about it. They have enough strength to disturb the world of ghosts.


    They cast spells in succession, trying to return to their territory from the teleport array. However, when they cast spells, the teleport array did not fluctuate at all.


    "What''s the matter?"They were surprised and looked at the teleportation array in disbelief.


    At the next moment, they suddenly realized that they turned to the king of Tibet and said in horror, "you Did you move your hand or foot? "


    "How simple is it to limit a teleport array." Said the king of Tibetans lightly.


    They immediately understood that the king of Tibet had already made plans. They were like fish in the net, and they could not escape.


    "What to do?" They looked at each other.


    "He didn''t want us to live, so That''s it! " A few Yan King gnash a tooth, say fiercely.


    "Done!" There are many responders. The Yan kings have always been the top people in the ghost pyramid. Since the appearance of the Tibetan king, they have been trembling and may fall off the platform at any time.


    They really had enough of this kind of life, and wanted to resist for a long time, but their hearts were not together, no one came forward, and naturally they could not resist.


    This time it''s different. The king of Tibet has forced him to the door of his house and put his knife on their neck. If he doesn''t resist, he will die.


    They are the only ones who decide the fate of others. Have they ever been dominated by others?


    So they reached a tacit agreement in an instant.


    Even if there is no hope, it needs to be spelled out.


    Otherwise, it takes away everything, and what''s the difference with death.


    They really can''t accept a person who has always wanted to be extremely awed by them, but they will be equal to them in the future.


    It''s worse than killing them.


    The king of Tibet shook his head and said sternly, "I''m stubborn, I don''t know how to repent!"


    He made a loud sound of Buddha''s name, his hands closed, and then separated again. A golden light flew out of his hands.


    Whoosh!


    The golden light shot at the king of the nine halls.


    The king of the hell began to drink, and the light in his hands suddenly appeared. Nine seals of the king of the hell flew up in the air and smashed fiercely at the golden light.


    With a roar, the earth seemed to tremble and the golden light dissipated.


    The yamas secretly cheered, self-confident, and the strength of nine people was not as weak as they thought. This attack was sharp.


    They looked at each other, and their hearts urged the seal of the king of Yan. At that time, the seal of the king of Yan soared and became nine mountains. The king of the Tibetan Dynasty held down the seal.


    The face of the king of Tibet remained unchanged. He recited sutras, and all the golden Sanskrit came out of his mouth, interwoven and became a huge character.


    It''s like a big net, flying to the sky. It seems to hold nine mountains.


    However, the size of the two sides is very different, and the character "Xi" seems to be vulnerable.


    But no one thought so. After all, I just saw the power of this character - Shura is still pressed on the ground and can''t turn over.


    Boom!


    Another loud sound, golden light, and the dark light of the seal of the king of hell spread in all directions.


    In this attack, the two sides seem to be even.


    However, the Yan kings did not stop and urged their magic power. The light works of the Yan King''s seal turned into huge whirlpools in an instant.


    Black, as if to swallow everything.


    Yan Wang Yin is the most powerful magic weapon of Yan Wang in every hall. It can not only become a mountain at once, but also absorb the soul. It is also a sharp weapon to absorb the soul.


    Yan Wang Yin became a whirlpool, heaven and earth changed color, Yin wind howled, one by one whirlpool appeared in the air.


    "Ah ah --"


    the ghosts who are waiting for the birth scream, they have no magic power at all, and they meet the nemesis like seal of hell, how can they resist it.


    Not only ghosts, but also ghost generals and ghost guards stationed here are bound to have the same fate, screaming and flying to the sky.


    The Yan kings did not stop at all. The seal of Yan aimed at the Tibetan king and tried to draw his soul into it.


    The king of Tibet''s face sank suddenly, and his anger became more and more obvious. He said, "how dare you ignore the innocent soul? How can you be the master of one side and command hundreds of millions of creatures?"


    The gesture of the king of Tibet is changeable. His hands are tied with the seal. The golden light is born from the seal. Like the sun light, it radiates everywhere. When it comes to the time, it lights up the gloomy sky.


    The golden light is too great to cover the king of the earth.


    All of a sudden, a stronger golden light penetrates from it, covering the original golden light, and everyone looks at it in unison.


    The cassock on the king of the earth''s possession flew up and rose up, shining with gold.


    With a little finger, the cassock flies to the gate of hell.


    The voice of the king of the earth is like a bell. It''s more frightening than thunder.


    "Golden eyes, endless cassock, kill!"


    The king of Tibet stared round and glared at him, but he didn''t move in the air, but the cassock moved.


    This cassock is called endless cassock. It has unlimited power.


    Before they knew what was going on, the cassock flew over their heads and even covered the whirlpool made by the seal.


    It seems that cassock is not big, but when it is spread out, it is really endless, covering a large sky overhead.In front of the cassock, the whirlpool of Yan Wang Yin looks like a tiny one.


    "Here What magic weapon is it? "


    They looked at each other, beating drums in their hearts, seven up and eight down, because the magic power from this endless cassock was too terrible.


    "What are you afraid of? We''ve got so many people to fight!" Seeing the chaos in the army''s mind, King Yama could not bear to look directly at it and hurriedly encouraged his morale.


    These words are very useful, and the Yan kings wake up one after another. This is a war against the back of the water. Only close, never retreat.


    "Kill!"


    The roar of the king of hell was deafening. He sacrificed his seal and attacked the endless cassock.

 Chapter 1345

    When the king of Yan collapses, the seal of the king of Yan explodes with the greatest power.


    the endless cassock is the magic weapon of the holy weapon. It covers the sky and shines with gold. It doesn''t give the king of Yan a chance to exert his power at all.


    Nine whirlpools, as if to inhale the sky, the power is very terrible.


    The golden light of endless cassock is as powerful as the whirlpool, completely covering the whirlpool and falling.


    Boom!


    A tornado forms in a whirlpool, and then other whirlpools come out in a single tornado.


    The sky is completely occupied by the nine tornadoes, blocking the sun.


    Those ghosts are more like duckweeds, flying completely to this terrible tornado, once they are involved in it, they will die.


    Then, the deafening scream was heard through the sky, which was creepy.


    The king of Tibet is angry, his eyes are wide open, his mouth is eloquent, his formula is changeable, and his endless cassock is not afraid of the nine tornadoes at all.


    Boom!


    Finally, a tornado hit the endless cassock. The cassock swelled and swayed, and then became stable.


    The golden light falls, and the tornadoes that move the Yin between the heaven and the earth are dyed golden from black immediately, and the screams of those attracted ghosts stop suddenly.


    Their eyes became very calm. Although Yan was still exerting his power, it seemed that in their eyes, Yan was not terrible at all.


    The tornado was completely dyed gold by the golden light, shining, and the speed of tornado rotation dropped sharply.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, tornado appeared on a crack, rapid spread, soon full of all.


    In the end, the tornado exploded and became a little golden light, floating in the air.


    The ghosts, who had been firmly attracted by the seal of the king of hell, regained their freedom and cheered one after another.


    The tornado is connected with the seal. When the tornado breaks, this terrible force spreads directly to the seal.


    PA!


    The heaven level magic weapon Yan Wang Yin has a flash of light and a crack across it. Finally, in the light, Yan Wang Yin breaks from one to two and completely destroys it.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of a king of hell, and his face immediately became depressed. Obviously, he was severely hurt.


    Seeing this, the other Yan kings began to drink and urged the seal to save his life.


    However, there is a golden light falling from the endless cassock.


    In an instant, the heaven and the earth are completely occupied by the golden light, especially the eight golden light pillars coming from the sky, which contain awesome energy.


    Eight golden lights and eight tornadoes attack each other, and the tornadoes are completely dyed gold in a short time.


    Having learned from the past, the kings of hell immediately understood that they were not the opponents of the king of the earth. Their confidence was just self deception.


    "What to do?" The Yan kings looked at each other, and there was no proper answer or method.


    No one spoke, for they had realized that it was a matter of life and death.


    Before they finally made up their mind, the king of Tibet had made up his mind to recite the Sutra and the golden work of endless cassocks. The eight tornadoes were completely dyed gold and exploded.


    The tornado disappeared and the eight seals of the king of hell were destroyed.


    Heaven level magic weapons, the most precious treasure of the king of hell, leave the arena in front of endless cassock before ten minutes, and those magic weapons are completely retired from the stage.


    Poop poop


    The king of hell spat out blood one after another, and all his viscera seemed to spit out. One by one, his face was as white as paper, and he looked at the endless cassock in the sky strangely.


    Endless cassocks are falling a little bit. Without the resistance of Yan Wangyin, they are the lambs to be slaughtered. It''s conceivable that they are in a good mood.


    Wang Che of Song River was completely shocked by this scene, and was overwhelmed by the accomplishments of the local Tibetan king.


    His heart was still palpitating, and his vest made a cold sweat. If he was disoriented or didn''t win the bet, would he end up the same as these yamas?


    If there is no such thing, I''m not good at chess. I almost walked away from the gate of hell, and I almost lost my soul.


    Song Jiang Wang''s greedy eyes trembled a few times, and his eyes to the king of Tibet became more and more frightened.


    One by one, Yan Wang spits blood, and his breath becomes very weak. Looking at the endless cassock coming down from the sky, it seems that there is a knife hanging from his neck, which may fall down at any time to kill them.


    They don''t care about the injuries. Without the seal, they have a whole set of abilities. Although they are not as good as the seal, their power can''t be underestimated.


    So, nine yamas signed up to cast their magic, and a terrible gloom spread from them.


    In a short time, these breath merge together and turn into a huge ferocious ghost.


    The ghost seems to occupy half of the sky. It''s several times larger than the mountain that Yan Wangyin became. At a glance, it''s a very small feeling.


    The golden light of endless cassock blooms, and the momentum is not reduced, and it falls quickly."Roar --"


    The Ghost Head roars up to the sky, which is full of Yin Qi, as if to devour everything between heaven and earth.


    The face of the king of Tibet remained unchanged. He didn''t put the scene of terror in his eyes. He said something in his mouth. The mysterious and profound sutra was spewed out of his mouth, turned into golden Sanskrit, and flew to the endless cassock.


    At the right time, endless cassock light works greatly, the speed of decline increases greatly, and the ghost immediately face to face.


    The endless cassock shrinks inward and immediately covers the ghost head. The gloomy and horrible Yin Qi is completely covered by the golden light.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ghost Head in cassock left and right, constantly bumping, trying to rush out.


    All this, however, was in vain.


    The golden light of endless cassock is too dazzling. It''s not something a ghost can break.


    When the king saw this, his heart immediately fell into the abyss, and his faint breath became rapid and breathless.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, a Yama shouted and rushed to the endless cassock.


    Bang!


    A golden light came from the cassock and hit the king of hell. A huge black hole appeared in his chest. He flew out like a shell.


    Man is still in the air, his eyes stare at his chest, unbelievable.


    There is a little bit of golden light in that black hole. The golden light spreads in all directions. Soon, the body of the king of hell is completely occupied by the golden light and becomes a golden man.


    Click!


    A crack spreads all over the body from inside to outside. In a short time, the crack is full of the whole body. Finally, it is fragmented and becomes a piece of golden light.


    If other Yan Wang is struck by lightning, he looks at this scene in a daze, as if he didn''t expect his companion to be so vulnerable and vulnerable.


    The pressure on the bottom of their hearts is huge. This scene is like the last straw to crush the camel. Fear quickly spreads in their hearts.


    "He really dares to kill us?"


    The idea came out in succession in the hearts of the Yan kings. If they had any luck before, the scene clearly told them that the king of Tibet really had a killing heart.


    The wrath of the king of the earth is not something they can bear.

 Chapter 1346

    Finally, someone could not bear it, gave up the attack and cried out, "I surrender, I turn back from the sea of suffering, please let me go."


    "Yes, I surrender, too."


    Several yamas surrendered in succession.


    They are not as powerful as they think, though they are always high and ineffable.


    When the king of hell saw this, he was ashamed and angry. He hated the iron and shouted: "are you still the king of hell? How about your identity and courage when you beg for mercy? "


    "Life is gone. What''s the value of identity and courage?" There was a resentful retort from the king of hell.


    The king of Yama is speechless. He can''t stop others, but he can choose to stand. Even if he dies, he will die standing.


    After all, he is the head of the ten halls, which is different from other Yan kings in essence.


    He stood proudly, stared at the king of Tibet, and said, "you want to take everything from me, unless you step over my body."


    The Tibetans did not answer him, but came to him lightly.


    He held out his hand, and a golden light came out of the tip of his finger, which was almost blinding.


    Everyone looked at the golden light, and their hearts were shocked and frightened, and their heads dropped involuntarily.


    Whoosh!


    The golden light suddenly appeared, flew out and dyed the sky golden.


    Poop poop!


    A golden light came into the body, blood splashed, several figures shook suddenly, a pair of eyes were filled with incredible.


    "Tibetans, you..."


    One after another weak voice sounded, and suddenly stopped, and then, the sound of the crash sounded one after another.


    The king of Tibet looked at all this indifferently and said calmly: "there is no end to suffering, not everyone can turn back. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? It''s just wishful thinking! "


    Looking at one fallen king next to him, the shock in Yan''s heart is unimaginable. If not for a little courage left to support him, I''m afraid that he has completely fallen to the ground.


    "You Why kill them? " After all, the king asked the question in his heart.


    The king of the Earth took a deep look at him and said, "you have enslaved the ghost world for many years and want to put down the butcher''s knife? Not only will I not agree, but all living beings in the ghost world will never agree. "


    The heart of Yan Luo is cold, can''t wait to ask: "don''t you say that there is no end to suffering, and you can turn around?"


    "You are not qualified." The face of the king of the earth did not change, and he had a bright golden light in his hand.


    Yan immediately felt the threat of death, his face changed dramatically, and said, "you even want to kill me?"


    "Are you different from them?" The king of Tibet asked.


    Yama is speechless. He is really no different from those yamas. What he has done is far more than them.


    So he has no exceptional privilege.


    All of a sudden, his eyes turned and he saw the king of Songjiang, who was safe and sound. He pointed at him and asked, "what about the king of Songjiang?"


    At the corner of the eye of the king of Tibet, Yu Guang glances at the king of Song River.


    The king of Song Jiang''s face changed dramatically. He scolded the king of Yan. He was dying. He wanted to pull him into the water.


    He tried to explain in a hurry and broke away from the king of the land.


    But the king of the earth said quietly, "he is not different from you, but he has a little cleverness, so he can not die for the time being."


    "Why?" "It''s not fair. Don''t you mean people''s lives, etc.?"


    "Fair, of course!" The Tibetans retorted: "he is just like your sin, but he doesn''t believe in my idea, so I will let him witness my success and let him know that he is wrong. In the future, he will follow your steps and tell you that you are wrong, and what is wrong is outrageous. "


    "What?" Song Jiang Wang screamed in amazement. He always thought he had a chance to escape, but he thought it was too beautiful.


    His careful thinking never escaped the eyes of the king of Tibet.


    In other words, the king of Tibet didn''t care about his careful thinking at all, because he had already made plans.


    When the king of hell heard this, he smiled and looked at the king of Song River jokingly, as if he was saying that you betrayed us, but you are still dead. This is your end.


    King Song Jiang''s face became extremely ugly. The sword hanging above his head still remained. Once the king of Tibet succeeded in transforming the ghost world, it was his death.


    "Song Jiang Wang, I''m waiting for you." The king smiled at the king of Song River ironically, looked at him again, and said to the Jedi, "you don''t have to do it."


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice falls, the king of hell explodes, turning into a stream of Yin Qi and soul.


    There is only one king of Song River left.


    Song Jiang Wang dully stands in place, seems to also smell the smell of death, looking at the wisps of gloom.


    "No, I can''t give up. I have to live. The king of Tibet believed and swore that if he succeeded, it would be my death. If he would never succeed, then I would not die. "The king of Song Jiang had a good idea. He immediately found the flaw and recovered his vitality.


    The king of Tibet turned his eyes and went to Shura, saying, "Shura, your wisdom has been opened, and I will transform you."


    "Roar --"


    Shura roars, expressing his anger.


    "In the future, you will thank me," he said


    After that, the golden light flashed. The endless cassock came down from the sky and rolled up the Shura. The golden light flashed and the Shura disappeared.


    Endless cassock flies back to the king of the earth, wearing cassock, glittering with gold, making people unable to look directly at it.


    The king of Tibet ignored Shura, but faced Li Xiaotian and said, "next, you will witness my success."


    Li Xiaotian looks up stubbornly. His tears have already dried. He stares directly at the king of Tibet. His rebellious manner is full of expression.


    The king of the earth didn''t care. When he waved, Li Xiaotian flew up and joined him in the transmission array.


    The king of Song Jiang woke up like a dream and hurriedly chased after him. With a flash of light, the transmission array was opened and the three disappeared.


    Tang Zheng fell down, as if there was no end, and I don''t know how long it has passed. At last, there is a glimmer of light in front of him.


    Putong!


    The water splashed all over, and he fell into the water, and suddenly shut up, his head came out of the water.


    "Where is this?"


    He hurriedly looked around, boundless, full of water, I don''t know where is the end, seems to be bigger than the sea he had seen.


    "Fly to the sky to see the whole picture."


    He had an idea. He urged the magic force and tried to get up in the air.


    Putong!


    A series of water splashed, but he failed to rise.


    It used to be a very easy thing, but now it can''t be done at all.


    This What''s going on?


    He stared around, his hands beating in the water. There seemed to be an attraction in the water, which firmly bound him, making him unable to break the water.


    He couldn''t help but think of the Styx river. There was no way for anything in the Styx River to float. Like the water, it was full of weirdness.


    Obviously, this is not the river Styx, because he can float.


    He forced his brain to calm down and analyze his situation carefully. The king of Tibetans made the earth crack, and then he fell down from the crack.


    "This is the depth of the ghost world? The ghost world is not like magma in the earth, but such a * *? "


    He did not know that this was the bitter sea in the mouth of the king of the earth.


    For countless years, the king of the land of Tibet has been a ghost in the 18th level hell. The 18th level hell is the deepest place in the ghost world, and it is also the closest to the center of the earth.


    When the local Tibetan king''s Kung Fu was completed, he felt that there was such a boundless ocean in the deep of the earth.


    The ocean is as big as the ghost world.


    The king of Tibetans named this ocean the bitter sea.


    Moreover, he blessed the sea of bitterness with the supreme power and set up various levels of prohibitions. No one can reach the sea of bitterness except him.


    In addition, once someone is in the sea of suffering, he will wander in the boundless sea of suffering, like being abandoned by the world.


    The only way to leave the bitter sea is to look back.


    It''s not just a twist of the neck and a look back. It''s a deeper meaning.


    The bitter sea is blessed by the divine power of the Tibetan king. Only when you understand the profound meaning and the essence of it, can you really turn around, and then you can break the ban and return to the ground.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know all of this. After analyzing it, he still had no choice but to swim in the bitter sea.


    He didn''t believe that there was no end to this affair. As long as he found the end, he might be able to leave here.


    At the same time, he also complained a lot about the Tibetan king. What''s the purpose of trapping him here?


    What would he do to Li Xiaotian?


    "He should not hurt li Xiaotian." Tang Zheng thought anxiously, "I must leave here as soon as possible, and then go to save her."


    As he swam, he urged his kung fu to try to get rid of the shackles of the sea.


    He was very annoyed by the fact that he could not get away from the sea, but he also understood that this * * was not as simple as he thought.


    Swim, always swim, I don''t know what is the end, tireless swim, it seems to have to swim until death.


    Tang Zheng has been numb. I don''t remember how long he swam, but he still didn''t see the shore.


    He stopped decadent and wanted to cry without tears.


    "This must be a magic. If I break this magic, maybe I can escape from life."


    Tang Zheng thought it over to himself and didn''t give up.


    It''s easier said than done.


    He held his head, racked his brains, and made a little clue. I''m afraid that there is no end to this * *, that is to say, there is no shore, just like the suffering sea that the king of Tibet said."A sea of pain?"


    In his heart, his eyes brightened a little. He remembered that the king of Tibet had been saying that there was no limit to the sea of suffering. Turning around is the bank. Is this the sea of suffering?


    He pondered for a moment, convinced that his guess might be as good as ten.


    "There is no limit to the sea of pain, but to return is the shore."


    All he thought, suddenly turned around, where there is shore, or boundless sea water.


    He turned his head slowly again, still the boundless sea water.


    "Where is the shore? It''s a lie to turn around. " He shouted hysterically with all his strength.


    The sound spread far away, like thunder rumbling overhead.

 Chapter 1347

    Anger, helplessness, hesitation, pain All kinds of emotions torment Tang Zheng. Fortunately, his nerves are strong enough. Otherwise, in this deserted place, he will almost collapse.


    The people he cares about will not collapse so easily. He must try his best to leave the ghost place.


    He has tried many ways, none of which has worked.


    "There is no end to suffering, and turning around is the end of it..." He kept on saying this, and decided that the mystery must be in this sentence.


    Just how to go back is a big problem.


    "Is the answer in Tibetans?"


    He had an idea, and naturally recited the scriptures of the local scriptures in his mouth. One by one Sanskrit came out of his mouth.


    The golden light of Sanskrit also dyed the bitter sea into a golden color. The golden light rippled, and he seemed to be in a golden world.


    More and more Sanskrit appeared, fell into the sea and disappeared.


    He is really familiar with the Tibetan scriptures.


    The so-called reading a hundred times, its meaning is self-evident. When he recites the Sutra again and again, in the dark, he is more and more convinced that the Sutra is the key to escape from the bitter sea.


    He recited scriptures tirelessly, and more and more Sanskrit flew out of his mouth and surrounded his whole body.


    In a short time, he became a golden man, completely wrapped in Sanskrit, with golden light shining.


    Simply, he closed his eyes, but "saw" the golden light penetrate his skin and penetrate into his body.


    His body has only one main meridians. Eight main meridians have been completely destroyed. His body structure is quite different from that of ordinary people.


    The golden light penetrates the skin, muscles and bones and integrates into the remaining main meridians. Soon, the main meridians are also dyed golden.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the energy in the meridians gets grumpy.


    At the beginning, he absorbed the energy of nine golden and black spirits. Though he successfully reconciled the pure Yang power with the pure Yin power of Li Xiaotian.


    But these energies have not been fully refined, only temporarily stored in the body.


    When these golden lights rush in, they collide with that energy, and both sides become restless.


    The two energies fight each other, trying to hold each other down.


    Tang Zheng growls in pain, but of course he doesn''t watch them do anything wrong. He immediately urges the real Qi to kill them.


    Three energy exchanges, entanglement, the situation immediately changed dramatically.


    True Qi and golden energy do not repel each other. Instead, they cooperate with each other. The killed golden and black energy leaves their armor and runs around.


    Two kinds of energy catch up with each other and refine the energy of Jinwu. The energy of Jinwu escapes faster, but the energy of Jinwu cannot escape in such a big place.


    The refined golden and black energy has become two kinds of energy, one is genuine Qi, the other is golden energy.


    This golden energy is born from the earth Sutra, but it is a Buddhist energy. As it grows more and more, Tang Zheng''s golden light becomes stronger and stronger.


    Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have already reached the goal of transforming the gods into nine kinds of goods, which is only a step away from the realm of Mahayana. When the Qi in his body is accumulating more and more, there is a sign of breaking through this threshold.


    He was overjoyed, which was a blessing in misfortune. Although he was trapped in the sea of suffering, if he made further progress, he would undoubtedly have a greater hope of breaking away from the sea of suffering.


    However, his joy didn''t last long, because when there were more and more Qi, it seemed that he was going to break through the limit, the golden energy suddenly burst out, which suppressed the Qi, making it unable to grow any more.


    On the contrary, the golden energy seems to be madness, growing rapidly. In an instant, Tang Zheng''s five viscera and eight channels of the classic are completely occupied by the golden energy, and the true Qi and the golden black energy are all squeezed into the corner.


    Tang Zheng is stunned. What''s the matter? Why is golden energy so powerful?


    He hurriedly urged his kung fu, and the ancient volume of the whole sky moved quickly. At the same time, the book of heaven also moved quietly.


    The ancient volume of Tongtian is the general outline of the book of heaven. When the ancient volume of Tongtian is completed, the book of heaven will naturally relay.


    Tianshu is heaven''s peering into heaven, the supreme skill of becoming the emperor of heaven, and the skill that the emperor of heaven can cultivate.


    Its power can be imagined.


    At that time, the real Qi seems to have changed, and even stopped the trend of defeat.


    With the operation of the book of heaven, the power of real Qi increased greatly, and even counteroffensive forced the golden energy to stop.


    The two distinct energies, from cooperation to confrontation, have changed too much.


    Tang Zheng was dazzled. For a while, he couldn''t figure out what the change meant or what it meant.


    But Zhenqi stopped the trend of defeat, which made him very happy. After all, it was the result of his countless years of cultivation, of course, he didn''t want to be defeated by the golden energy.


    He didn''t know that these two different forces are different attributes. Qi belongs to the power of heaven, which is called Daoli for short, and the other is the power of Buddhism for short.Buddhist and Taoist forces seem to regard each other as opponents directly. They fight against each other and try to defeat each other.


    This is also the reason why Tang Zheng''s heart was so big that he didn''t study it carefully. If the king of Tibet saw this scene, he would certainly study it deeply.


    It turns out that Tao and Buddhism are incompatible.


    When Taoist and Buddhist forces collide, they refine the golden and black energy and supplement it to themselves, Tang Zheng''s body becomes a battlefield.


    For a moment, his mind was completely immersed in it, as if he had forgotten that he was in the sea of suffering.


    The world of ghosts is changing rapidly.


    When the Tibetans came back again, everything changed. He was no longer moistening the things and quietly treating all beings.


    Instead, it''s a big show.


    The king of Song Jiang thought carefully that although he was found out, the king of Tibet still gave him power selflessly and became the right arm of the king of Tibet.


    Wang Cheng of Song Jiang is his emissary of universal life. Where the emissary goes, the Buddhist power is rippling. A group of ghosts are transformed into the most loyal believers of the king of Tibet.


    Li Xiaotian looked on coldly, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    However, the king of Tibet didn''t want her to stay out of the business. He even taught her the Sutra and made her an emissary to publicize his faith and Buddhism for him.


    Li Xiaotian originally refused, but now he has no power to bind a chicken, just a ghost. If he doesn''t practice, he can''t help Tang Zheng.


    So she changed her mind and practiced the Sutra.


    The king of Tibetans does not hide private things. He instructs her to practice the Sutra of Tibetans. Her accomplishments are thousands of miles in a day.


    Di Zang Scripture is different from the general practice, but it stresses insight. Before insight, there is no specific level of cultivation.


    Once enlightened, the powerful cultivation comes uninvited. It''s like the king of Tibet. Once enlightened, he is directly promoted to the realm of Mahayana.


    Although Li Xiaotian cultivated the Tibetan scriptures, he did not work for the Tibetan king in good faith and did not try his best to publicize Buddhism for him.


    On the contrary, the followers of the king of Tibet who followed her spared no effort to publicize. She was like a bystander, witnessing a little increase in the number of followers of the king of Tibet.


    A little makes a lot, a sea of water, these believers gathered into the sea, the belief of equality of all living beings into their hearts.


    This propaganda was very successful. Without the ten hall Yan Wang''s hindrance, it almost started a prairie fire.


    Li Xiaotian witnessed all this, but his faith did not waver at all.


    All of these show that it seems that at the next moment, the ghost world will realize the equality of all living beings, and all people will be followers of the king of Tibet.


    King Song Jiang is desperate. He seems to underestimate the influence of the king of Tibet and the power of the scriptures of Tibet.


    Once the propaganda is finished, his life will come to an end.


    But he couldn''t help it. Under the eyes of the followers of the king of Tibet, he couldn''t stop it at all. Even slacking didn''t help much.


    The Tibetans also seem to believe in their own success.


    However, it turned out to be the opposite.


    An opposition force has emerged, which not only has the vested interests of the original ghost world, but also the most ordinary ghost people.


    Ghost world is not only the ten hall Yama these vested interests, each class has vested interests.


    Although most of them were measured, a small part finally chose to resist.


    There was a fierce confrontation between the rebel forces and the Duhua forces, which immediately blocked the plan of the king of Tibet.


    It''s also like a spark. At the beginning, other resistance forces came into being and fought fiercely with believers.


    The ghost world is out of order.


    This is totally beyond the expectation of the king of Tibet.


    But he was not angry because he believed that the resistance was only a flash in the pan and that he would eventually win.


    There must be a final victory.


    The king of Song Jiang was so happy that he almost jumped up and cheered. This was his dream. He prayed silently in his heart. He hoped that the rebel forces would persist for a long time and not be wiped out by the king of Tibet.


    In fact, Song Jiang Wang didn''t believe that the rebel forces were really useful in his heart. At most, he just delayed.


    As long as the king of Tibet thunders, they will fall apart.


    Li Xiaotian is not the same. When she heard about the resistance, she was determined, which shows that it is the same as her judgment.


    No matter how powerful the king of Tibet is, it is impossible to transform every one of them and destroy every rebel force.


    People are different individuals, with their own personality, and ghost world is no exception, so if we want to unify all people''s thoughts, we may have some success, but we will never succeed completely.


    This is a truth that goes against the law and human nature and has been tested by countless histories.


    Li Xiaotian practices the Sutra. She doesn''t believe in the idea of the king, but she doesn''t reject the Sutra.


    It is a Book of scriptures, which contains all kinds of nature, and also has the concept of universal treatment and equality of all living beings. Her selective absorption has benefited a lot.The king of Tibetans did not sit back and ignore him. He saw more and more signs of resistance, especially in the wilderness outside the cities.


    With the help of the vast terrain, they give full play to their advantages. You come to hide, you follow me, and even fight a guerrilla war with the believers. For a while, they fell into a deadlock and successfully blocked the plan of the king of Tibet.

 Chapter 1348

    There is no day and night in the bitter sea, and the sky is always gray, making people feel the passage of time.


    Tang Zheng was immersed in the struggle between Taoism and Buddhism, completely forgetting the existence of the outside world, with only two different forces in his mind.


    The energy of the nine golden and black spirits is almost exhausted by the two energies. The two energies are stuck. It seems that no one can help each other.


    Tang Zheng kept running the heavenly script and reading it a hundred times. Its meaning was self-evident, and a thread of mysterious inspiration came to him.


    A blue sky suddenly appeared in front of him. There was no white cloud above the blue sky, only the sky, boundless and boundless.


    "Where is the end of the day?"


    In his mind flashed an idea, next second, his eyes seemed to penetrate the distant space, the sky panoramic view.


    This world seems to be under his control, between one thought and another.


    He stayed, never had this kind of feeling, this kind of feeling that dominates everything is very mysterious, he seems to be the king of the world.


    He looked around, at a loss. What was this place?


    A space can''t appear out of nothing, and this magical world can''t appear out of nothing.


    It must be the book of heaven that opened the door of the world and let him in.


    Suddenly, in the dark, he felt a wave of energy.


    He is the master of the world, and no wind or grass can escape his feeling, which is far more than his feeling of Xumi world.


    Although he can control Xumi world, he can''t detect everything, but the world is different, and no trace can escape his feeling.


    This kind of induction is active, not passive.


    In the world of Xumi, he has to explore actively to find out the changes.


    This kind of situation will never appear in the world, because when Xuanyin moves, he has already sensed it.


    This kind of difference is mysterious, which makes him happy. But when he found the flickering energy, he was stunned.


    "How is this the soul of the golden and the black?"


    It''s not normal that the soul of the golden black has been absorbed by the sky swallowing skill. How can there be the soul of the golden black in this world.


    Suddenly, in a flash of inspiration, an idea came out of his mind - is this the world after the black hole of swallowing the sky?


    He was in a state of uncertainty, and seemed to be surprised by his own idea.


    He used to be curious about the world behind black holes, but the divine sense couldn''t penetrate them all the time, and naturally couldn''t peep into the world behind them.


    If he had not seen the familiar spirit of gold and black, he would never have connected the world with the technique of swallowing the sky.


    However, this is the only explanation.


    After all, there are only nine golden and black spirits, all of which are sucked into the black hole by his sky swallowing skill.


    Sizzle!


    The soul of the gold and the black quickly faded, and finally, the light disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, he found that the soul of the golden and black in his body increased a little. Isn''t that the soul of the golden and black disappeared in the world?


    "It''s really the world behind the black hole." As soon as his eyes brightened, he concluded that.


    "Tianshu can open the world behind the black hole. Isn''t it the devil''s skill to swallow the sky? Tianshu is the most important skill in the right way. Why can Tianshu also act on it?"


    A huge question mark came up in his mind. He thought for a while and gradually realized a little bit.


    Although there is no small difference between the magic clan and the righteous way, there is not much essential difference. On the contrary, there is a real difference between the magic clan and the Dharma of the Tibetan king and the Kung Fu practitioners.


    The origin of the demons and the righteous is the same, so there are many things in common. Tianshu is not only beneficial to the cultivation of the righteous, but also beneficial to the demons.


    Tang Zheng ran the heavenly script over and over again. By chance, the technique of swallowing the sky benefited a lot and directly opened the door of another world.


    He seems to have found a new continent, and his mind is immersed in the new world. His mind moves, and a cloud appears in the blue sky.


    His eyes widened in surprise. He just thought of the cloud in his mind. There is cloud in the world. What is it?


    The Creator!


    Creator!


    He came up with the idea at once.


    This can only be done by the Legendary God, who is now equivalent to this God, at least in the world.


    Great joy struck his nerves, and he could bear it all. With a wave of his hand, he shouted, "the earth!"


    A vast land appeared below.


    He fell on the ground, the feeling of being down-to-earth was not different from that of the outside. He looked at the land of MaPingChuan and felt it was too monotonous.


    "Peak!"


    Boom!


    A majestic mountain rises from the ground and stands in the world."Well, there are only bare stones on the mountain, not a plant or an animal." He frowned slightly, not satisfied with the lifeless scene.


    He thought of the images of several animals and plants in his mind, but found that there was no movement and no vitality in the mountain.


    He was surprised. It was quite different from what he felt just now. It was easy for him to create the earth and mountains. It was an idea, but he wanted to create a grass, but he found it was impossible.


    This very different thing immediately attracted his attention.


    He looked directly at the earth, the mountains and the white clouds on the top of his head, and suddenly realized that these were lifeless creatures.


    Both animals and plants are living things, which are quite different from these.


    "I can create nonliving, I can''t create living." He judged it at once.


    Without life, the world is still dead.


    "What about the people I used to breathe in black holes?" He remembers that there was no sign of a black hole before.


    Just at the time of his meditation, he found a trace of energy fluctuation, which was quite different from the spirit of gold and black, and even sent out infinite vitality.


    He immediately captured this energy, which has no specific form, floating in midair.


    "Where does this energy come from? I haven''t absorbed that energy? "


    He frowned, puzzled.


    "Since it contains vitality, can we use it to create life? What is created? Let''s have a grass first. It should be easier. "


    He carefully controlled the energy. The energy changed. In a short time, it really turned into a grass.


    "Hahaha, it''s a success!"


    He was at a loss. It seemed that his success was too easy.


    That grass is the most common grass in the world. It is full of green, but it adds a little vitality and green to the world. It seems that the world has become a little different.


    Those energies are not used up, but there are still a lot left. He rubs his hands and is eager to try. Since he can change grass, can he change into an animal?


    "Dove!"


    He chose a relatively small bird to control the energy changing shape, and a pigeon''s prototype gradually formed.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he resisted the joy of cheering and was ready to carve the pigeon with his heart.


    Bang!


    With an explosion, the pigeon disappeared and became a wisp of energy again.


    "A failure."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was gloomy, but he didn''t lose hope. Instead, he continued to work hard. But when he changed the shape of the pigeon and prepared to carve it out, the pigeon exploded again.


    He persevered and tried several times, but all of them ended in failure.


    "Did creating that grass consume so much of my skill that I failed many times?"


    He was unwilling to control energy. This time, he did not create pigeons, but created grass. He succeeded easily.


    He was stunned for a moment, and created several grass plants in succession, each time successful.


    "What''s the difference between grass and pigeon?"


    "One is unconscious, one is conscious."


    He immediately found the biggest difference between them. Although grass is a living body, it is a plant without consciousness.


    Pigeons, though small, are also animals. They have their own brains, can think simply and have their own consciousness.


    "Consciousness!"


    He got to the point at once.


    "It seems that with my current cultivation and strength, I can only create the unconscious life body, but not the conscious life body."


    "The grass is unconscious, and the tree is unconscious. Can I create it? After all, trees are more complex than grass. "


    as like as two peas, he controls the remaining energy and tries to create a tree. However, when the shape of the tree is created, the tree explode, just like the situation of dove.


    He couldn''t help turning his white eyes.


    Finally, he understood that what he thought was too simple. Although the big tree didn''t realize it, its structure was many times more complex than the grass, so his cultivation was not enough to accomplish this.


    After countless attempts, his feet became a grassland. When those energies were used up, he was sure that he could only create grass as a simple life form with his current accomplishments.


    "When those energies are used up, I can''t create life. If I want to create more life, I must have more energy full of life. But where does this energy come from? "


    He thought hard, but he had only one clue: the golden black energy is the external energy absorbed by the black hole, maybe he can also absorb the energy containing vitality from the outside.


    However, in addition to the tree of life, he did not find any similar energy. However, he never absorbed the energy of the tree of life with the technique of swallowing the sky. Where did the energy come from?Looking at the world he created, he was in a difficult mood. He was the master of the world, and no one could compete with him.


    It gives him a sense of accomplishment.


    Moreover, no one else has access to the world.


    It''s just that the world hasn''t played a very important role yet, but he believes that the world opened up by the combination of Tianshu and Tianshu is certainly not simple.


    "This is my world. As the master, I should take a name." He thought excitedly.


    Not everyone has the chance.


    "What''s the name?"

 Chapter 1349

    "Heaven!"


    A shout of joy rang out in the world.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a long time and finally named the new world. A deep sense of pride came into being.


    This is his world, he is the creator, the world worthy of God.


    "In the future, after my skill is improved, I must make the world full of vitality. It is not only some grass, but also a variety of spirit animals and fairy grass. Maybe my people can live in this world, and no one can threaten them. "


    Together, this idea is deeply rooted in the deep brain, which makes his heart beat. If this is really achieved, it can be rejected at the door.


    "This world is a door opened by the combination of heaven swallowing skill and heaven writing. Heaven writing is not under my control. Both the emperor and Li Xiaotian can understand it, so I can never disclose the skill of heaven swallowing skill. Otherwise, if the enemy combines these two skills, how can they not also come to the heaven? Then I am not the only one who controls the heaven. "


    Tang Zheng is very smart. He immediately thought of this key point and was deeply alert.


    The most important part of heaven swallowing skill is hidden in Langya Pavilion. Except for the dragon people, there is no way for human beings to enter it. This ensures that only he can really practice heaven swallowing skill.


    He could bear the excitement and couldn''t find more information from the heaven. His divinity returned to the real world.


    In the bitter sea, he floats in the sea, and his whole body is full of gold and blue light. The blue light is the light emitted by the true Qi, which is in sharp contrast to the gold light emitted by the Buddha.


    In the ninth main meridians, the confrontation between Buddhism and Taoism has entered the stage of incandescence, and no one will let anyone.


    The energy of Jinwu spirit has been refined completely by them and become a part of itself, which leads to Tang Zheng still stuck at the threshold of Mahayana realm.


    The Buddhist and Taoist forces are almost the same. They all reach the nine levels of transforming gods. However, due to no breakthrough on both sides, the cultivation of Tang Zheng has not been improved.


    However, in the dark, Tang Zheng has a clear feeling that his strength is improving.


    When he urges the heavenly script, the power of Tao, that is, the real Qi, moves freely; when he recites scriptures, the power of Buddha is also like the instruction of his arm.


    Both energies were under his command.


    These two distinct energies coexist in his body, creating a strange scene.


    When the king of Tibet taught him the Sutra, he never dreamed of such a scene.


    The king of Tibetans has full confidence in his own sutras. He believes that the sutras recited by Tang Zheng day and night will be influenced by the sutras, and thus be measured.


    The so-called degree is a change from the inside out. Consciousness will change and the body will change dramatically.


    The real Qi that he has cultivated for many years will be longitudalized by the underground, and then transformed into Buddhist power.


    This is a secret that many people don''t know, and the king of Tibet doesn''t know it.


    The king of Tibetans always believed that his own scriptures were the essence of the heaven and earth road. It was natural for him to develop other skills, which was of great benefit to Tang Zheng.


    This is to benefit Tang Zheng, not to harm him.


    Therefore, the king of Tibet has a good heart.


    The king of Tibetans didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would have the chance to get the supreme skill - Tianshu, which could compete with the scriptures of Tibetans, so that there was a huge balance in Tang Zheng''s body and two kinds of energy coexisted.


    Of course, this kind of coexistence is not a peaceful situation, but a confrontation. However, no one can do anything about it.


    Tang Zheng didn''t think about it. Seeing that the two energies had gone through a heated battle, he still couldn''t do anything about each other, and he gradually stopped fighting.


    He simply ignored them. Anyway, they could not hurt him temporarily, and his whole mind was on the bitter sea.


    If you leave this ocean of suffering, it is the most important thing.


    Previously, he thought that the Scriptures were the key to escape from the sea of suffering, but now he seems too optimistic.


    Although it brought many changes, it didn''t let him get away from this ghost place.


    Looking at the vast and bitter sea, he was almost desperate. He could not help himself, whether it was the heavenly script or the earth Scripture. Would he really be trapped in the sea of suffering?


    Li Xiaotian is waiting for him to save.


    If she doesn''t show up, what if something unexpected happens to her?


    Even if she was safe, what if she had to give birth?


    She drinks Meng Po Tang and reincarnates. What''s the use of finding her? If she is reincarnated into a man, does he have to love a man?


    He struggled in a sea of anguish.


    Time flies and there''s nothing to do.


    The world is changing too fast.


    In the ghost world, the storm has not subsided, but there is a growing trend. However, the king of Tibet is the most powerful one in the world. After all, most of the resistance forces are suppressed in the town, leaving only a small poke to hide.


    Li Xiaotian followed the Tibetan king to fight in the South and in the north. His footprints measured almost every corner of the ghost world. The vast ghost world is hard to cover.After seeing so much, her mood changed dramatically.


    If she had been resourceful and farsighted before, she thought what others thought, or even thought what others didn''t think.


    Now, she can almost be called a monster.


    The depth of wisdom is frightening.


    She told the Tibetans several times and analyzed the situation, which made them more impressive than the Tibetans.


    Song Jiang Wang, who always thought that he was responsible for wisdom, saw this scene and suddenly felt that the waves behind the Yangtze River beat the waves ahead on the beach.


    His role seems to be getting smaller and smaller, but the king of Tibet still hasn''t deprived him of his emissary''s identity. It seems that he is going to witness the success of the king of Tibet.


    Li Xiaotian did not return to the king of Tibet, but she still insisted on her belief. However, she practiced her strategy in the actual battle, and gained a lot.


    Ghost world is the battlefield where she practices.


    However, she was determined that no matter how powerful her strategy was and how powerful her power was, she could not extinguish the flame of resistance completely.


    In fact, it is.


    She occasionally misses Tang Zheng. He knows that the king of Tibet locked Tang Zheng in the bitter sea, but she doesn''t know how to go to the bitter sea.


    She devotes herself to understanding the Sutra, and seems to hope that the Sutra can give her courage and lead her to find the bitter sea.


    After all, the king of Tibet cultivates the sea of bitterness, so he can freely trap people in the sea of bitterness. If she also concentrates on the cultivation of the Sutra, maybe one day or another will give her the answer.


    The deep eyes of the king of Tibet often stare at Li Xiaotian for a long time without saying a word, or even a word at last.


    But he had seen through Li Xiaotian''s mind, but he didn''t object, or speak up. He believed that Li Xiaotian''s devout understanding of the scriptures of the earth would be transit by the scriptures of the earth someday.


    Tang Zheng has long forgotten the concept of time. His mind and spirit are sometimes immersed in the sea of suffering, sometimes go to heaven, and wander between the two worlds.


    All of a sudden, when his eyes stopped on the grass, he was firmly attracted.


    The grass is just one of his attempts to achieve, not on his mind. After all, for a person, grass is a common existence, which is really not worth paying much attention to.


    Therefore, when his eyes inadvertently fell on the grass this time, the color of shock in his eyes was inexpressible.


    "Here What''s going on? "


    He was confused.


    A pair of pupils are completely occupied by grass.


    "Grass? Is this still the grass I created? " He mumbled to himself.


    In fact, he will take the initiative to perceive any changes in the ghost world.


    However, this time, he had no way for a long time. He was impetuous, and his mind was almost completely occupied by how to get out of his body, which caused a flash.


    It was this sudden surprise that almost his chin would fall into the ocean of suffering.


    I can only see that the most common grass in the world has undergone earth shaking changes. The stems and leaves have become larger, green and emit a faint green light.


    This is a situation that will never happen in the world, even if the gene mutation, it will never happen so far.


    Where are these grass? It''s just another thing.


    This was not the most surprising thing for him. He was even more amazed at the strong smell on the grass.


    In general, the spirit grass that seizes heaven and earth will contain spirit, such as the tianxianghua that he picked in Changheng at the beginning.


    Because it contains spirit, and even the red chain snake tries to take it as its own, so as to guard it firmly.


    The breath contained in the mutated grass is different from the spirit, but it has the same beauty. Because what the grass emits is the power of stars, which is a higher energy than the spirit.


    "The power of stars, how can the power of stars be distributed on this grass?"


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh. The power of stars is contained in the stars, and it''s not in the world. Anyway, he has been observing the world for a long time. There is no night, and the sky is always bright, and there are no stars.


    Since there is no star, where is the power of the stars?


    "Can the world produce the power of stars?" He had a whim and immediately focused on sensing the world.


    However, in addition to the power of stars emitted by the grass in front of us, there is not even a ghost shadow of the power of stars in other places.


    "First of all, since the creatures of this world can produce the power of stars, it is absolutely good for me. The power of stars is so much better than aura. How can I miss this great opportunity for nothing? "


    So, he was absorbed, and his mind settled on the grass. The power of stars seemed to be wisps of smoke, floating up and disappearing in the air.


    At the same time, there was a part of star power in his body.


    True Qi is not new to the power of stars. It immediately refined the power of stars when it was seen. With the improvement of his cultivation, the speed of refining the power of stars has greatly increased.The grass lost the power of the stars, withered immediately, and became a wisp of yellow grass, without any previous spirit.


    With the power of the stars, the real Qi is greatly increased. It seems that the online leap up may break the limit at any time.


    He was aware that he would not give up halfway. Although taking the power of the stars would cause the grass to wither, he had to do so.


    In a short time, all the grass on that grassland withered, and the power of the mighty stars was transformed into real Qi and roared like a river.

 Chapter 1350

    Roaring and rumbling, the real gas is surging, flying to the sky.


    There was a huge bang, and the bitter sea water was boiling up, which set off a huge wave. Tang Zheng''s whole body is bright and blue, which covers the golden light.


    Buddhist tried to resist, but found that the real spirit surging, even unstoppable.


    The mighty power of stars swims in the meridians, and Qi is like a hungry baby, constantly absorbing.


    Buddha witnessed all this, understood his own crisis, and immediately responded.


    A wave of Buddhist power entangled the power of stars, trying to refine it.


    However, the power of the stars constantly collides, giving no chance to the Buddha. The Buddha can''t restrain it. He can only watch the power of the stars slip away, and finally it is refined into a real Qi.


    The power of stars is different from that of ordinary energy. Tang Zheng can refine it, but the power of Buddhism is powerless.


    Tang Zheng found this, surprised and pleased. His true Qi can finally soar to the sky and surpass the Buddha''s power, so that his accomplishments can be further improved.


    As soon as the idea came up, the change took place.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the blue light completely overshadowed the golden light. The golden light was dying, and finally, it completely converged.


    Tang Zheng is bathed in the bright blue light, and his eyes are full of brilliance. Stone shouts out: "Mahayana realm!"


    He finally broke through.


    The power of stars is the last straw to break through the threshold.


    He made it!


    The joy was indescribable, full of his whole body. His whole body was exhausted. He seemed to be energetic and ambitious.


    "Roar --"


    roars to the sky, a stream of water rises, like a dragon swinging its tail.


    "Is this the realm of the first grade of Mahayana?"


    He thought about the wonderful world and was in a bad mood.


    "Eh, the real Qi is still increasing, and there is no stopping trend." Suddenly, he found something strange.


    His eyes brightened at once.


    He is no stranger to this situation, and this familiar scene will happen when he has made many rapid progress in cultivation.


    "Is Mahayana second class?"


    His eyes were shining, and he murmured with anticipation and excitement.


    "Boom!"


    It''s another thunderbolt from the blue sky. He''s blue and full of light. He really made a breakthrough and reached the second grade of Da Cheng.


    Article 9 the main meridians are full of mighty Qi.


    Although he has only one main meridian now, and the amount of stored Qi is a little less than that of the nine main meridians, the quality of each genuine Qi is totally different.


    It''s a matter of quality, not of quantity.


    The real Qi broke through the second caner and finally calmed down, but Tang Zheng''s heart couldn''t be calmed down.


    He not only crossed the threshold of the realm of Mahayana, but also rushed to the second level of Mahayana. Then his accomplishments are the same as those of Shura.


    In the past, he was more interested in Shura and moved with affection, so that he could restrain Shura.


    Now, he doesn''t need these illusory things at all. He can suppress Shura with his own strength.


    In addition to the powerful Shura Dao, Shura has a lot of Yin Qi that can cause damage to people.


    Tang Zheng is the holy body of Jiuyang, and he is not afraid of Yin Qi. Therefore, he is almost invincible in the face of Shura.


    He knows that and what it means.


    Li Xiaotian and Shura are not sure whether they are alive or dead. He doesn''t have time to taste the surprise of breakthrough carefully, and immediately urges the real Qi.


    Since the skill has broken through, is it possible to leave this ghost place.


    In a flash, the blue light rose from the sky, which set off the bitter sea into blue.


    Whoa!


    The sound of the water.


    He finally rose from the surface of the water, lifted himself up, and was suspended in the air.


    At first, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the bitter sea, and now he finally succeeded. He was overjoyed and turned back subconsciously.


    All as before, there is no so-called return is shore, boundless sea of the anguish, still can not see end.


    His heart is full of gloom.


    "Hell, there''s no turning around here."


    He didn''t give up. After all, he flew out of the sea, which is a great progress.


    If his skill goes further, can he get rid of this sea of suffering completely?


    However, he does not have the power of stars now, and there is not enough aura or the power of stars in the bitter sea for him to cultivate. How can he improve his cultivation?


    At this point, he almost went to a dead end.


    "King of the earth, you are really a good way to trap me in this sea of suffering. How can I get out of it? Do you really want me to agree with you? "


    No!


    He shook his head at once.


    From the bottom of his heart, he couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t cheat at all.Looking down at the bitter sea, he could not speak for a long time.


    The sea reflected his figure, lonely and helpless, as if abandoned by the world.


    "I will not be abandoned by the world." He shook his head in a trance, "I have my own world, how can I be abandoned."


    "By the way!" He paused for a moment, his eyes glowing with splendor, staring at the boundless sea of suffering.


    "There is no limit to the sea of suffering. If I let the sea of suffering disappear, can I break this magic?"


    It''s really a fantastic idea, and it''s incredibly bold.


    The king of Tibet never dreamed that someone would want to let the bitter sea disappear. You should know the magnitude of the bitter sea, even the king of Tibet did not know.


    Therefore, he would be born with endless laments.


    As a living horse doctor, a dead horse should be put into practice since it has an idea.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng urged him to develop the technique of swallowing the sky.


    A huge black hole appeared out of the sky.


    This black hole is countless times larger than before, as if it could swallow up heaven and earth, and the whirring wind immediately sounded.


    The air flow in the sky is completely sucked into the black hole. In an instant, the wind and cloud change, and huge waves rise in the sea.


    This is due to the horrible attraction of swallowing the sky.


    When the moon is near the earth, there will be a tidal field, which will stir the sea water hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    At this moment, the attraction of black holes in the sky is no less terrible than the attraction of the moon to the earth.


    Therefore, the wave immediately rose to the sky, as if to block the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was surging, and he secretly regretted that he was blinded by the leaves. His dead brain only wanted to use the land to hide scriptures and escape, but he didn''t think of using the heaven swallowing technique.


    The bitter sea is the sea. Although the sea water is very strange, the sky swallowing skill has reached the realm of moving the sea. Isn''t it within the scope of the sky swallowing skill? Once the


    black hole suck away the bitter sea, it will be in the sky. Heaven will be controlled by Tang Zheng. Even if the bitter sea has more magical things, he has the final say in heaven.


    The bitter sea is billowing, and the waves have already risen to the sky, and they lie between the heaven and the earth. At this moment, there are only waves between the heaven and the earth, and the sky has disappeared, only the sea water.


    The black hole is suspended in the mid air, and the waves rush to the black hole one after another, whizzing and disappearing into the black hole.


    Then more waves are drawn into the black hole.


    Tang Zheng''s divine sense was immediately immersed in the heaven. It rained and fell from the sky to the earth.


    The land is moistened by the sea water and becomes moist.


    It seems that this lifeless world has a trace of life because of the emergence of water.


    There is more and more sea water in the sky. In a short time, there is a * * in the sky.


    This sea water does not fall directly from the sky, but converges in the sky, only under the drizzle.


    Tang Zheng was stupefied for a moment, his mind moved, the sea water fluctuated violently, and the rain was even greater. But the whole government did not collapse after all, and remained stubbornly in the air.


    He doesn''t seem to be able to control this area as much as he does the soil, or any other energy.


    "Well, the sea water is strange. When it comes to heaven, it''s not completely under my control." Tang Zheng said to himself in wonder.


    "Get up!"


    He did not give up. He pointed his hand at sea and gave a loud drink.


    The sea was stirred by the invisible force, and it rose up as expected, turning into a column of water, falling from the sky.


    Boom boom!


    There are also several water pillars falling from the sky. In an instant, the heaven and the earth are connected by this water pillar.


    These streams of water, like tornadoes, are constantly moving and passing through, forming a canyon. The rainwater quickly converges in the canyon, forming a river that runs continuously.


    More and more water from the bitter sea is drawn into the sky, and several streams of water are growing larger and larger, as if to occupy the sky.


    When Tang Zheng saw this scene, he seemed to feel something in the dark.


    The so-called heavenly way is not only the evolution of the mountains and rivers, but also the change of the wind and cloud, which seems to be a manifestation of the will of the heavenly way.


    This flash of inspiration made him stare at this scene as if struck by lightning, but the feeling in his heart became clearer and stronger.


    Tianshu didn''t know when it was quietly running, echoing everything that happened in the heaven, which made him feel more and more invented.


    "Yes, the heavenly way is contained in all these things. I''ve always heard people say how the heavenly way is. In fact, the heavenly way is not complicated, but people think it is too complicated. This change of heaven and earth is the best embodiment of heaven. As long as I carefully understand this series of changes, there will certainly be new discoveries. "


    He was overjoyed, but gradually he was able to bear the surging mood. His mind was completely immersed in all these changes.


    Several water columns are getting larger and larger, constantly moving, and finally, gradually gathered together to form a huge water column connecting heaven and earth.Boom!


    The earth trembled and sank down rapidly, forming a huge pit. The sea water was completely poured into it, and the water from countless rivers also flowed into the pit.


    The sea water filled the bottom of the pit, but it did not stop. It kept expanding around. Finally, the pit was completely filled with water, forming an ocean.


    Yes, this is an ocean, though not as boundless and endless as the bitter sea.


    But it''s bigger than any ocean on earth.


    The naked eye can''t see the end.


    Tang Zheng is the master of the world. He can see the end at a glance without looking at it. However, his mind is deeply shocked by this scene. The real Qi seems to echo the sea, flow out of the meridians and flow to other parts.


    Those areas are where the original destroyed meridians are located.


    Happy Chinese Valentine''s day, this special day has only one chapter, because I have programs in the evening, you know.

 Chapter 1351

    The place where Qi flows is just like the sea water in the heaven. There are thousands of gullies where it passes, just like a river forming in the body.


    Tang Zheng is thoughtful. He doesn''t know what the real Qi will eventually become. He can''t help but look forward to it.


    "This is a new channel, and Qi is reshaping it."


    He exclaimed, and looked at the scene in disbelief.


    In addition to the ninth main meridians, all the other eight main meridians have been destroyed. Now that the meridians have been rebuilt, he will store more Qi in the meridians later, which will be more beneficial to the war.


    "The Qi is so mysterious that it has this effect." He was amazed.


    A new meridian formed in front of his eyes, which is equivalent to reshaping his body, giving him a very magical feeling.


    The current in the sky is not only surging, but also converging in the boundless sea. The waterfall like ocean in the sky is suspended in the mid air, only narrowed a little and became a river.


    The wandering heavy rain stopped, leaving only that connecting heaven and earth, horizontal in the mid air, like a huge waterfall falling from the sky.


    Looking up at this huge waterfall, no waterfall in the world can match it. It seems that the water in the sky flows to the ground.


    As more and more water from the bitter sea is drawn into the world, the current in the sky changes.


    It seems that it is no longer limited to one place, but winding in all directions, like a river, which is suspended in the air in all directions.


    Tang Zheng has a premonition that even if the waterfall falls for countless years, it may not be all transferred from the sky to the earth.


    I can''t completely control the water of the bitter sea. I simply let it look like this. Instead, it can become a magnificent spectacle in the heaven and add a lot of charm to it.


    He thought, and suddenly said, "let''s call it Tianhe. It''s a river in the sky, and it''s very vivid."


    Tianhe, this magical river finally has a name.


    Nine days above, the sound of waterfalls rumbles, resounding through the world, deafening.


    His divine sense returned to reality, and the change of the sea of bitterness firmly attracted his attention. He could not help exclaiming.


    Although the water level of the bitter sea has been lowered, he still can''t see the end, but he has this feeling, which is enough to show that the bitter sea is not unchangeable.


    Once the sky swallowing skill absorbs enough water from the sea of bitterness, the sea of bitterness will disappear and you seem to have a chance to get out of trouble.


    Boom!


    The mighty Qi in the new channels, like a runaway wild horse, gives people a very shocking feeling.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the power of genuine Qi was extraordinary, and even created new meridians. These meridians are not the main meridians, but thousands of small meridians.


    There are big rivers and small rivers in the world.


    Compared with the main meridians, these small meridians are like rivers. However, they are numerous, dense, and all over the body. They can store a huge amount of Qi,


    this is more than the other eight main meridians. That is to say, when Tang Zheng meets the enemy, he will have more Qi than others, which is certainly a good thing.


    From then on, his structure will be quite different from other people''s, with only one main channel, but he has the same genuine Qi as other people''s main channel.


    The real Qi is vast and mighty, trying to seize every channel, however, the Buddhist power has not been completely compromised.


    It''s really pressure on the Buddha, but the Buddha is still not to be underestimated.


    Boom!


    The Buddhist forces rush to the meridians and quickly occupy many meridians. At the right time, the two forces fight against each other in the meridians, seizing each other''s meridians, just like two gangs seizing territory.


    Tang Zheng helplessly turned his white eyes. These two forces are rivals, and there is no way to reconcile them.


    All of a sudden, he thought, since the Buddhist and Taoist forces are so competing against each other, what about those who practice these two kinds of skills?


    Will they also become two camps, fighting endlessly?


    He was shocked by this idea. If it is true, isn''t it that the king of the earth and the king of the ten halls are fundamentally opposite?


    There is bound to be a war in the ghost world.


    He didn''t know that the ten hall Yan king had become the past style, only one king of Song River survived.


    "If the king of Tibet defeated the ten hall king of hell, will he fight with the forces of the world in the future?"


    "No!"


    He denied the idea again.


    People in the ghost world can''t stay in the world for a long time, just like living people can''t stay in the ghost world for a long time.


    It''s impossible for the king of the earth to lead the people of the ghost kingdom to kill the world, so he''s worried about nothing.


    He clapped his chest, his heart throbbing, secretly congratulated himself.


    It is another kind of skill, which denies the previous training system fundamentally.


    "Two very different systems will definitely repel each other and cause disputes. I can''t take it lightly." He told himself in silence.In the end, Daoli is still a little better than Buddha.


    The water of the bitter sea is boiling, turning into a stream of water and rising to the sky, which is inhaled into a huge black hole.


    With the passage of time, there is less and less water in the bitter sea, which can be judged directly with the naked eye without feeling.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are shining, and he stares at the bitter sea directly. His excitement is overwhelming, and he looks forward to the moment when the water is sucked dry.


    I don''t know for a long time, the wind is small, the waves are flat, and my eyes can see the bottom of the bitter sea.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally going to be a success."


    Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. It''s really not easy.


    His eyes became firm, and he gnashed his teeth: "Li Xiaotian, I will go back soon. You are waiting for me."


    Click!


    The sky was thundering, but there was no lightning. The space was shaking violently.


    The sea is boiling more and more fiercely, and the seafloor is also cracked. The mountains are shaking and the earth is cracking.


    Tang Zheng stood in the sea water just past his knee and looked around, with a faint expectation in his heart.


    "Is this sea of damned misery going to collapse?"


    Click!


    There is also a gap in the sky, like a huge wound torn, shocking.


    Finally, the sea water forms a huge wave, which is pulled off the ground by the attraction of the black hole. With a crash, the sky is full of sea water.


    In a flash of black light, the sea water disappears completely and is sucked into the black hole.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he was surprised and cheered: "it''s a success!"


    Yes!


    The boundless, almost limitless water of the bitter sea was absorbed completely by his swallowing skill.


    The power of swallowing the sky and moving the sea is well-known.


    Once again, he realized the great power of swallowing the sky, and could not help looking forward to the next realm, swallowing the sky.


    Click!


    Boom!


    The sky rocked and the earth was completely torn. A violent wave came out of the sky. The light flashed. Tang Zheng couldn''t help making a exclamation. The next second, the world of bitter sea collapsed completely and was annihilated in the endless light.

 Chapter 1352

    The bitter sea annihilates, the mountains shake and the earth moves, and so does the ghost world, just like the earthquake.


    Ghost world is not like the human world. Since its birth, there has never been an earthquake.


    All living beings in the ghost world are shocked and lose their color. They are looking at the earth under their feet with incredible cracks, even huge cracks.


    The Ming River set off a huge wave, and the bridge was suddenly submerged, and the river overflowed the bank, and then spread around with great momentum.


    All the living beings in the ghost world are scared and run for their lives.


    Although the Styx river is dangerous, there has been no flood. No one knows why the Styx river suddenly gets angry.


    The turmoil in ghost world made everyone uneasy. Even those who preached Buddhism for the local Tibetan king had to stop and flee.


    Fengdu City, in the eyes of the king of Tibet, the golden light burst out, like two sharp arrows shooting out. He exclaimed in disbelief, "how can it be?"


    Whoosh!


    He rose from the air, suspended in the mid air, eyes like fire, one by one across every inch of Fengdu city land.


    The cracks are like ugly scars, scattered all over Fengdu.


    "How could it be? No way! " His lips trembled and he kept talking to himself. It was hard to keep his former calm.


    Li Xiaotian has been following the king of Tibet. Naturally, she also found this abnormal situation. At that time, she also soared.


    She has achieved a little success in Sutra collection, and can also fly in the sky.


    Although she did not agree with some views of the Tibetan king, it did not prevent her from understanding the Tibetan scriptures. There are many mysterious places in the Tibetan scriptures, which can benefit her a lot.


    Seeing that the king of Tibet was shocked, Li Xiaotian was deeply shocked.


    In these days, she has had a certain understanding of the king of Tibet. He seems to have only one emotion. In the face of anything, he is both flattered and insulted, and looks solemn.


    However, now this scene completely makes her understand that the Tibetan king is not very different from other people, and there are still various emotions, which are just covered up by her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked curiously.


    Other ghost experts are also looking at the king of Tibet, waiting for his answer.


    The king of Tibet seemed to turn a deaf ear, and looked at the scarred ground without saying a word.


    Suddenly -


    a ray of black gas sprang out of the crack.


    Then, a myriad of black air floated up from each crack. In an instant, Fengdu city seemed to be covered by the black air and gradually formed a black fog to block the sight.


    Li Xiaotian wrinkled his delicate nose and felt a strange smell from the black fog.


    "There seems to be something in the black fog, but it can''t be seen or grasped." Li Xiaotian said thoughtfully.


    Others nodded in sympathy.


    But the king of Tibet didn''t say a word, and no one could speculate about the specific situation.


    The black fog covers the whole ghost world and converges from Fengdu city in all directions. Although the ghost world is vast, the speed of these black fog converging is almost the same as that of electro-optic flint, which is beyond our reach.


    Fengdu city stands on the Bank of the Styx River, surrounded by the Styx river. It''s hard for people in the ghost world to fly over the natural moat of the Styx river.


    However, in front of the black fog, the Styx river has become a thin piece of paper, which can be broken at a poke.


    In full view of the public, the black fog swaggered across the Styx River and surrounded Fengdu city.


    Covering the sky and blocking the sun, Fengdu city is dark. All the living beings are frightened and looking around.


    They have been submerged by the black fog. Many people are frightened when they are in the black fog. It seems that they are afraid of being hurt by the black fog.


    However, the black fog just passed by them and did not harm them.


    "Ah --"


    suddenly, a scream sounded in the crowd, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, attracting the eyes of all people.


    "Look where the black fog flies!"


    This exclamation came out of Li Xiaotian''s mouth. She was meticulous and found this extraordinary scene.


    Others, hearing the words, looked at them one after another, and actually found a strange scene.


    How could the black fog at the bottom of the earth fly to the Tibetan king in the sky?


    Everyone was bewildered by the scene.


    Li Xiaotian narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at the black fog with intense energy. He was like the king of Tibet in the center of the storm.


    The face of the Tibetans is iron and green, and they are only serious.


    In Fengdu City, all living creatures have been transformed and become the most devout believers of the king of Tibet. Looking at this scene, they are worried about the king of Tibet.


    "Be careful!"


    There was a scream of alarm, whizzing to the king of Tibet, who had not yet been close to him, and the black fog went in through his mouth and nose, and he suddenly froze and stopped in the middle of the air.


    After a while, the black fog came out of the mouth and nose again. The man was fierce and roared loudly.There was anger in the voice.


    In addition, the voice seems to have magic. It can even stir the anger of other people and make the listener change color.


    Li laughs at the unexplained anger in his heart. His eyes are red and his teeth are gnashing. He seems to see the enemy who killed his father.


    But she immediately returned to her senses, and recovered her wits, but her face changed greatly, and she looked at the man strangely.


    Why does his voice have this magic.


    She did not understand the cause and effect. With a roar, the man exploded in the air, turning into a little bit of Yin Qi, which drifted away with the wind.


    This scene deeply shocked Li Xiaotian and other beings in the ghost world.


    They looked at each other, not only Li Xiaotian, but also other people were affected by the roar just now.


    "The black fog is dangerous."


    They immediately realized this and retreated.


    Fortunately, these black fogs are converging with the Tibetans, just passing by them. It seems that as long as they don''t aim at the black fogs, the black fogs won''t hurt them.


    "It seems that once you get close to the Tibetan king, the black fog will launch an attack. What the hell is this black fog? It''s so powerful. " Li laughed and muttered.


    "Are they the ghosts of the rebel forces?" She had a movement in her mind, but she thought it over carefully and had to deny it.


    The rebel forces have no such ability at all. Just now, the mountains and the earth moved, and the whole ghost world was affected by an earthquake. The rebel forces have absolutely no such ability.


    "And who will it be?"


    Li Xiao couldn''t help but look at the king of the earth. He was almost in the dark fog. He couldn''t see clearly.


    Seeing the danger of the black fog, others retreated, but looked at the Tibetans in the black fog, and they all showed their refusal. Instead of retreating, they advanced. Several others flew up and rushed to the Tibetans in a loud voice, trying to help them.


    But the king of Tibet didn''t seem to see all this. The black fog seemed to block his sight and blind his mind. He didn''t care about those who died.


    These people were indeed killed, and the black fog, as it were, penetrated their mouths and noses again, and they froze in the air.


    With a loud noise, these people have followed suit, exploded, and turned into a wisp of Yin Qi.


    The explosion deeply shocked Li Xiaotian''s heart. Her face was as deep as water, and she worried: "can''t the king of Tibet stop the black fog if he doesn''t act?"? The ghost world is in danger. "


    "Roar" -


    suddenly, a deafening roar came out of the black fog, like a strong shock wave, shaking the black fog, tearing a gap.


    Shua!


    The golden light came out of the gap and covered Fengdu city.


    All of them cried out in ecstasy, "the king of the earth."


    This is indeed the magic power of the king of Tibet. The familiar golden light contains a strong Buddhist power.


    There is no doubt that the Tibetans are urging the Tibetans to collect scriptures and resist the strange black fog with Buddhist power.


    Li smiled and looked at the scene without turning his eyes. He really wanted to ask the king of Tibet clearly what the black fog was.


    However, the king of Tibetans did not answer her now.


    From that crack, people not only saw the golden light, but also saw the figure of the king of Tibet who was in the core of the black fog.


    He had sat down with his knees crossed, and a golden lotus platform appeared under him, turning slowly.


    The king of Tibet sits on the lotus platform and rotates with it. His serious face flashes in front of his eyes. Soon, it flashes again and again, so repeatedly.


    Li Xiaotian saw the difference between the king of Tibet and the ordinary people. In the ordinary times, he planned strategies with full confidence.


    But at this moment, a thick worry hung between his eyebrows.


    He has no determination to win.


    "Can he resist the attack of the black fog?" A question came up in Li Xiao''s heart. The black fog was different from other attacks. It was all pervasive and powerful. Was the Tibetans his opponent?


    In the end, no one knows the result.


    Li Xiaotian looks at this scene and ponders for a while. He feels that the Tibetan king is not optimistic. If the Tibetan king is captured, is it a blessing or a curse for the ghost world?


    However, other people do not have this worry at all. When they see the figure of the king of Tibet, their eyes and all their attention are completely attracted by the king of Tibet.


    In their hearts, the Tibetans are invincible. Therefore, they do not worry about the winning or losing of the Tibetans at all.


    These people seemed to be infected by the king of Tibet, and they sat down with their knees crossed, their hands folded and recited the Sutra of Tibet.


    The king of Tibetans didn''t have a broom to protect herself. She passed part of the contents of the mass of Tibetans to all living beings in the ghost world.


    However, when it comes to the core power of Dhyana, dhyana is intentionally omitted.


    But thousands of people meditated and recited sutras, and a little golden light came out of their mouths, interwoven into Sanskrit in the air.Although they can''t speak Sanskrit by themselves, they can do it perfectly together.


    The golden Sanskrit flew to the king of Tibet and confronted the black fog. The black fog seemed to want to stop the Sanskrit.


    As enemies, the confrontation between the two sides was very fierce, some Sanskrit was exhausted, and some black fog disappeared.


    Both parties have losses.


    But part of the golden Sanskrit got into the crack, came to the Tibetan king, and then integrated into his endless golden cassock.


    When the time comes, endless cassocks are made in golden light.

 Chapter 1353

    Endless cassock is full of golden light, which dispels part of the black fog.


    However, black fog did not give up and fought back wildly. Because thousands of the believers recited sutras for blessing, situation of the king of the Tibet was obviously improved.


    However, a streak of blackness still appeared on his face, like a black snake swimming on his face, especially terrifying.


    The contrast between gold and black is clear.


    Li Xiaotian is the only one who is not involved. Looking at this scene, she can feel that the breath of the king of Tibet is changing.


    Although he has the upper hand, this kind of change happens in a subtle way.


    She didn''t know what it meant, whether the change was good or bad. She had to look straight at it and didn''t want to miss any details.


    "Roar --"


    suddenly, the dark air on the face of the king of Tibet soared. He opened his big mouth and burst out with a roar, which shocked the whole world.


    "His voice changed, and it seemed to contain a strong sense of anger and murder."


    Li laughs in the heart of the sky and sees the clue immediately.


    When the king of Tibet suppressed the king of hell by thunder, although he also killed decisively, he didn''t have a strong murderous spirit. His words and deeds were full of solemn and solemn feelings.


    But this moment is quite different. The strong murderous spirit rises from the sky, which is far more terrible than the rage of the ten hall Yan king.


    "How could he be like this?" With Li Xiaotian''s understanding of the king of the earth, he would never have this situation.


    However, the living scene unfolded in front of her eyes, and she could not ignore it.


    The change of the king of Tibetans is far more than that. The fight in his body is more fierce and dangerous, which no one can imagine.


    The Tibetan king also recited sutras and Sanskrit all over his body, and over and over again strengthened himself to overcome the foreign attacks.


    The shock in his heart was unimaginable, and his eyes were fixed on the cracks in the ground, which seemed to be penetrated layer by layer.


    However, his eyes could not penetrate deep underground.


    He wanted to see what happened to the bitter sea and how it could cause such a chain reaction. The most important thing was that it was released.


    That''s what scares him the most.


    "It was not easy for me to seal him in the sea of bitterness and integrate him with the sea of bitterness. With his violent nature, it is impossible to turn back and escape from the sea of bitterness. How could he be released?"


    "Can Tang Zheng help him?" He shuddered, and immediately denied the idea.


    "Impossible! Tang Zheng will not contact him or help him at all. Most importantly, even if Tang Zheng contacts him, he will never be able to release him. It is impossible for Tang Zheng to break the prohibition I set. "


    The king of the earth''s treasures thought a hundred times, thought clearly the question which involved, went to be more confused.


    "If I seal you once, I can seal you a second time. Tibetans, town! " The king of the earth drank to himself.


    "Hahaha, the king of Tibet, you didn''t expect to have today." A voice of arrogance suddenly sounded.


    The sound made everyone look around strangely, but he didn ''t see a real person at all.


    "Well, it seems to be a little familiar. I''ve heard it somewhere." Li Xiaotian is meticulous and immediately discovers the subtleties.


    In the ghost world, the voice that can impress her deeply can be counted out with one hand.


    All of a sudden, her eyes were fixed on the Tibetan king, her face was suspicious and shocked, and her heart was shaking: "how could it be his voice?"


    This voice is actually the voice of the king of Tibet.


    She never thought of it.


    Although there are some changes, the essence is the voice of the king of Tibet.


    Many other people seem to have discovered this, and they want to stare at the Tibetan king in horror.


    "Look, they have found the clue. The prestige you have erected will soon be questioned, the king of Tibetans. " The voice continued to boast and said without fear.


    However, contrary to their wishes, all living beings in the ghost world were not bewitched and induced by this voice. They were loud and loudly, accusing this voice one after another to provoke their concern with the Tibetan king in a alarmist way. They didn''t eat this set.


    "Ha ha, you are really good at it. You have so many single-minded believers. Ha ha, that''s good. It''s cheaper for me."


    Cheap him?


    The hearts of all the people were in awe, and they did not understand what this sentence meant. Isn''t it wishful thinking that he still wants to take all living beings in ghost world for his own use?


    The Tibetan king didn''t answer him, but defended himself with actual attacks. He recited the Sutra and blurted out all kinds of Sanskrit, which turned into thousands of illusions, hovered over his head, turned into a wisp of golden light, and enveloped him in it.


    "Do you think you are the only one who can hide scriptures? I also want to suppress me with the land Sutra, delusion. Hum, isn''t it just the underground scriptures? I will! Let''s have a contest to see who''s better at collecting scriptures. " Voice finish saying, one voice ground hides classics to also ring in the midair.


    However, there was no golden light, but the wisps of black fog turned into thousands of fanatics, which were against each other.Black Sanskrit!


    Everyone''s pupil shrank and looked at the black Sanskrit strangely.


    There seems to be only the difference between the color of gold and black Sanskrit, but there are many differences when we carefully understand its essence.


    But the most important thing is how this voice can use the Tibetan scriptures. Moreover, it has a deep understanding of the Tibetan scriptures, which is far superior to other disciples. Even Li Xiaotian feels inferior.


    Isn''t the most core skill of the Tibetan king? How can this voice be heard? And the Tibetan scriptures that are displayed have changed a lot.


    The king of Tibetans has taught the scriptures of Tibetans to millions of people in the ghost world, but Li Xiaotian believes that he certainly has not taught the most core part.


    But this voice is the core part of the Tibetan scriptures. Even Li Xiaotian didn''t learn this set of core.


    Everyone guessed that this man must be extraordinary and have a lot to do with the king of Tibet.


    The king of the earth was shocked and said, "you have changed the earth''s scriptures to perform such magic tricks. It''s a stain on the earth''s scriptures."


    "Ha ha, defile? I don''t think it''s possible that the Dhyana Sutra will play a greater role in my hands. This is the true face of Dhyana Sutra. If you imprison its power, I will really release its full power. "


    This voice is very arrogant. The more you listen to it, the more like the voice of the king of Tibet.


    One gold and one black, two Sanskrit in the mid air fight, belong to the same origin, this fight is equally powerful, stir the world atmosphere, black light and gold light flying around, produce a shock wave that shocks people''s hearts.


    Everyone looked up at the World War I, and the king of Tibet was absorbed in it, but his opponent''s figure was still not visible, only the dark fog, mysterious.


    Unconsciously, the black Sanskrit gradually suppressed the golden Sanskrit, and the look of the underground scriptures became unprecedented dignified.


    Suddenly, he shouted hysterically, "I will not let you succeed."


    The change of golden Sanskrit, condensed into a character, fell into the sky and suppressed towards black Sanskrit.


    Boom!


    the sky shakes and the earth moves. Almost everyone can''t stand stably and screams one after another.


    Li Xiaotian almost fell to the ground, unable to help but was deeply shocked by this attack. Many people stared at the Tibetan king with their eyes lit up, cheered and shouted: "the Tibetan king is mighty!"


    "Hahaha, is this power? Then your vision is too small. It''s no different from the frog at the bottom of the well. " The voice rang again, full of disdain.


    This speech deeply stimulated the public and denounced and accused him.


    But the voice laughed wildly: "do you know how irreverent this is? You are so respectful of the king of Tibet, you say this to me, it is a great treason, understand? "


    "Treacherous? Nonsense, what we respect is the king of Tibet, not you. What''s wrong? Our crusade against you is just. Don''t quibble in vain. "


    "Yes, sophistry."


    The crowd is boiling, the voices are boiling, continue to complain about that voice.


    "It seems necessary for me to introduce myself." Said the voice.


    "Shut up!" All of a sudden, the king of Tibet roared, the power of the attack increased greatly, interrupting the voice.


    Cheers rose again, cheers for the king of Tibet.


    In the scene, only Li Xiaotian is the most sober. She has found a clue acutely. The king of Tibet is so afraid of this voice, which means that the content will be shocking.


    Even threaten the king of Tibet.


    What will the king of Tibet be afraid of when he is highly skilled?


    What would threaten him?


    Prestige!


    As soon as she turned her head, she thought of the answer.


    The king of the earth has established a great prestige in the ghost world. If he is threatened, he can only subvert his prestige.


    This is the deadliest blow.


    The Tibetans will do their best to stop it.


    What the voice is about to say is the unknown secret. Moreover, it involves the Tibetan king, so the Tibetan king is so afraid.


    Li Xiaotian''s gossip fire can''t help being hooked up, and can''t wait to know what the voice will say.


    However, she has no spare power in her heart. She can''t control this war situation at all. Naturally, she can''t immediately want to hear what she wants.


    But she had a premonition that she had been with the Tibetan king for a long time. She had never seen such a time when he was in such a state of impatience and disorder.


    This voice has achieved this. It can be seen that the terrorist power he contains may be able to resist the attack of the local Tibetan king, so as to say what he wants to say.


    In order to stop the opponent''s opening, the king of Tibet attacked like a storm, one after another, too many to see, and didn''t give the enemy a chance to breathe.


    Boom!


    The two Sanskrit confrontations made Fengdu city suffer. Fengdu City, which stands on the peak, is on the verge of falling, flying sand and rocks, and the wind blows. Many houses are destroyed directly.


    All of them were forced to retreat and dare not watch the fierce battle from close quarters. Otherwise, their lives would not be guaranteed.Li Xiaotian is a wise man. He has been far away, but his eyes have never left the sky.


    The battle intensified, and the outcome was unpredictable.


    Li Xiaotian has experienced countless wars. She has rich experience and unique vision. She thinks that the war is becoming more and more fierce, which means that it is near the end. The winner will be determined immediately.


    [author''s aside]: there is also chapter two.

 Chapter 1354

    As Li Xiaotian expected, the war ended gradually.


    When Fengdu city was almost destroyed, all the black fog between heaven and earth completely gathered in the sky of Fengdu City, turned into black Sanskrit, and attacked the Tibetan king from all directions.


    "Endless cassock!"


    With a roar from the king of Tibet, the endless cassock flew up. The golden light overflowed and flew around the king of Tibet.


    Boom boom!


    Black Sanskrit was completely destroyed, but it was revived immediately, and even surrounded the endless cassock.


    In addition, many black Sanskrit besieged the Tibetan king, and the voice seemed to have a chance to breathe. The voice was like a bell saying: "the Tibetan king, are you afraid of me to tell the truth? Don''t you always boast that you are fair? In fact, you are no different from other people. I''ll tell you, you''re all fooled by him. He also has a dark side. It''s not that great and shiny on the surface. "


    The king of Tibet tried to stop it, but it was too late. His voice was loud and clear, and it was delivered to everyone''s ears.


    The dark side of Tibetans?


    Everyone was shocked by the news.


    Both believers and Li Xiaotian believe that the king of Tibet is a man who is selfless and devoted to the public.


    Although Li Xiaotian questioned his idea, he did not question his character.


    But the voice said that he had a dark side. She was very clear about what this sentence meant. She couldn''t help looking at the king of Tibet curiously.


    The king of Tibet didn''t retort, but seemed to acquiesce to this point, especially the look between his eyebrows had made his mind clear.


    The voice didn''t seem to lie.


    At that time, Li Xiaotian could not help wondering what the dark side of the so-called king of Tibet was.


    "Nonsense, slander..."


    There were more violent complaints from the crowd. The believers didn''t believe him at all. It was just nonsense.


    The king of Tibet is the supreme existence in their hearts. How can there be a dark side?


    "Hahaha, a group of ignorant people, the facts are in front of you. Don''t you want to admit it?" Cried the voice.


    Believers still shake their heads and don''t believe it. Instead, they ask the Tibetans: "Tibetans, quickly refute his nonsense."


    Instead of refuting, the Tibetans fell into silence.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you let him refute, can he refute?" The voice laughed again, "the facts are in front of him, and all his sophistication is pale."


    Li Xiaotian frowned. He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t hold it. The meaning of the voice was too puzzling.


    The voice brewed for a while and said, "I am his dark side, right in front of your eyes. How do you say that the king of Tibet is crafty?"


    Whoo!


    The wind howled, but there was no one''s voice. The silence was terrible.


    There was a strange look on all the cheeks. Even though Li Xiaotian had thought of it, he could hear it, and his eyes widened a circle, with a ghost expression.


    Indeed, no one would think of this. The so-called dark side of the king of Tibet is the voice.


    The king of Tibet didn''t retort. Besides, the other side vowed to tell lies.


    No wonder this voice is the same as that of the Tibetans. He is the dark side of the Tibetans, of course, the same voice.


    Just, this dark side has no body, just a piece of black fog?


    And why?


    Li Xiaotian tilts his head, unable to understand it, and stares at the king of Tibet, as if to capture the answer from his face.


    The king of Tibetans sighed in his heart. He was very depressed. Since his epiphany, he has never felt such a deep sense of powerlessness and frustration.


    What the voice said was the biggest taboo in his heart. He was very reluctant to mention or even recall it.


    But after all, it happened to him. He couldn''t stay out of it.


    "I always thought you were in the past, but I didn''t think you were back." For a long time, the king of Tibet finally said stupidly.


    "In fact, it''s thanks to you." Said the dark side meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" the king of Tibet asked in a deep voice


    "You have suppressed me in a sea of anguish. I don''t know how many years you have kept me out of sight. What a torture. It''s a pity that you are so confident in yourself that you don''t believe that I can get out of the misery. "


    The Tibetan king snorted coldly: "is my idea wrong? So many years, have you escaped from the sea of misery? "


    "Of course, you are right. Although I am very dissatisfied with you, we both have one common characteristic, that is, we are very confident in ourselves, which is worthy of praise."


    And the king of the earth knew that he had a second word, and he said nothing.


    Sure enough, the dark side continued, "but your mistake is to let that man come to the sea of suffering."


    "Tang Zheng!" The king of Tibet was horrified, and Tang Zheng''s figure came to mind.


    "His name is Tang Zheng." Said the dark side with interest.Li Xiaotian heard Tang Zheng''s words, and his eyes were bright. He had not heard a little news about Tang Zheng for such a long time.


    Now speaking from the mouth of the dark side, she was immediately firmly attracted to her attention.


    "What''s the problem with Tang Zheng trapped in a sea of anguish?" The king of Tibet asked without knowing why.


    "Hahaha, of course, it''s OK for me, but I welcome him very much. He gave me a big surprise. At the beginning, when he arrived at the bitter sea, I saw him. It''s just that I was suppressed by you with a great supernatural power. I can''t communicate with Tang Zheng at all. I''ve tried countless ways and they all ended up with nothing. "


    The dark side seems to be quite sorry if it is lost.


    If Tang Zheng heard this, he would be very surprised, because he did not find a second person in the sea of suffering.


    But he has been watched by the dark side of the Tibetans.


    There are still many places that the Tibetans can''t think about. They ask suspiciously, "Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are not high. How can he let you out?"


    "Hahaha, you always have a good eye for people, but this time you have lost your eyes. Tang Zheng is far more complicated and powerful than you think. Although I saw what he had done, I didn''t see through him completely. " Said the dark side sadly.


    "I have lost my sight. How can it be? It is clear to him that he can transform the cultivation of God''s nine qualities. Unless he understands the Sutra, he will not be able to leave the bitter sea at all, let alone let you out. " Said the Tibetans incredulously.


    "Now I''m in front of you. Do you still doubt it? Isn''t that persuasive enough? " The dark side asked, "I know you must want to know how I got out of this."


    The Tibetan king didn''t speak, but his expression showed his heart - he wanted to know the answer too much.


    "Tang Zheng didn''t know my existence. He hit me by mistake and sucked in all the water in the bitter sea without a drop of water. Is that still the bitter sea? Nature will fall apart, and your power will fail. So, I can easily get out of the sea of suffering and return to this familiar world. " The dark side said in a breath.


    Hearing this, the king of Tibet almost stumbled and fell on the ground, and said in surprise: "what You say he sucked all the water from the bitter sea? Where did he suck it? "


    "I don''t know the specific situation of a black hole, but that black hole gives me a very different feeling, and it seems that it can swallow everything. He has thus easily removed the sea of anguish. " The dark side did not hide, he said truthfully, and said the doubts in his heart.


    This is also one of the places where he can''t see Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng''s powers are very strange. For a while, he can''t guess.


    Especially in swallowing the sky, he was even more confused.


    Swallowing the sky is the magic of the demon family. The dark side is always in the ghost world. Of course, we will not know the magic of the demon family.


    "Black hole Swallowing the sky. " The Tibetans know more than the dark side. When they hear about the black hole, they immediately know the reason.


    At the beginning, in the eighteen layers of hell, Tang Zheng''s heaven swallowing skill was integrated with the king of the netherworld''s seal of the king of hell, which greatly increased the power of the heaven swallowing skill.


    The king of Tibet witnessed this scene with his own eyes. Of course, he is familiar with the technique of swallowing the sky.


    But he could not imagine that even the water in the bitter sea could be completely absorbed by the technique of swallowing the sky. How much water there is in the bitter sea is not clear to the king of the earth.


    At the beginning, he became a ghost in the 18th layer hell. The 18th layer hell was the closest place to the center of the earth. By chance, he found that there was such an ocean in the ground of ghost world.


    He eventually named this ocean the sea of bitterness and blessed the supreme spirit. He became more and more familiar with the bitter sea, and gradually understood the role it could play.


    In the end, he decided to go all out and use the bitter sea to solve the problems that had been bothering him.


    There will be many aspects in everyone''s character. No matter the people who are vicious or very kind, they should be kind and dark.


    These two aspects coexist and cannot only have one side.


    So is the king of Tibet. He is kind and dark. Moreover, he is very powerful. When he cultivated the underground scriptures, he gradually realized and made a great wish.


    Hell is not empty, vow is not Buddha.


    Obviously, the good side prevails, and the dark side is deliberately suppressed.


    However, with his more and more profound skills, the dark side is also ready to move, there is a great tendency to fight back and suppress the good side.


    The king of Tibet knows what this means. Once the dark side prevails, he will become a murderer.


    I''m afraid that the ghost world will be destroyed in his hands. He has to deal with some evil spirits. He himself is the biggest unstable factor.


    He always wanted to drive the dark side out of his body and make himself perfect, leaving only the good side.


    The king of Tibet is really a harsh perfectionist. He is not allowed to leave a little dark side.


    He tried a lot of ways, all of which came to nothing.


    When the bitter sea appeared, he saw the dawn of hope. The emperor is willing to help others. Through various experiments, and with the help of supernatural powers, he finally peeled off his dark side from his body, and then suppressed it at the bottom of the ocean of suffering.As long as the bitter sea is not destroyed and the sea is not dry, the dark side will be suppressed in the bitter sea forever, and the king of Tibet can only have the good side, which is perfect.

 Chapter 1355

    The king of Tibetans thinks that the plan is perfect, because, with his strength, there is no way to dry up the bitter sea. Subconsciously, no one in the ghost world can do this.


    However, he never imagined that Tang Zheng, an outsider, had the chance to succeed in moving to the sea by virtue of his long lost true technique of swallowing the sky.


    The face of the king of Tibet changed indefinitely. He could not see the extreme. He was shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    At last, he sighed and said, "Tang Zheng, you didn''t turn around, but you destroyed the sea of bitterness with the technique of swallowing the sky. Do you know what this means?"


    When the dark side heard this, he said sarcastically, "you think I have been suppressed, but it''s a pity that it didn''t work out for you. At the beginning, I was suppressed by you. Now when I come back, you don''t want to suppress me."


    "Haha, Tang Zheng is out of trouble. Next time I meet him, I really want to thank him." The dark side said with a smile.


    In the eyes of the king of Tibet, the golden light twinkled and said, "thank you? Hum, do you mean it? I''m afraid you want to kill him? "


    The dark side has seen Tang Zheng''s strength. Although Tang Zheng has saved the dark side, how can he remember this kindness.


    Since he is the dark side, that is to say, how can he let go of Tang Zheng''s such an unstable factor because of all the cunning and cunning.


    The dark side didn''t care to hide the king''s way to break his mind. He laughed wildly: "hahaha, I have to say, you know me best. But I also know you best, because we are one. "


    "Who is one with you? How can I be with you if you fall? " The king of the earth said loudly.


    "You''re still so confident and confident. I''ll let you know now that you''re quite wrong." The dark side snapped.


    He was ready to launch another fierce attack, but a voice came in a hurry.


    "You see Tang Zheng in the bitter sea. Do you mean he is out of trouble?"


    Li Xiaotian, desperate to rise, looked at the black fog face to face and asked.


    The black fog paused, as if examining her, and asked curiously, "who are you?"


    "How is Tang Zheng?" Li Xiaotian can''t wait to ask.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the dark side suddenly realized: "hahaha, I see. You are the boy''s lover, so you care about his safety. Since you are his lover, why do you stay with the Tibetans? Isn''t that a betrayal of that boy? "


    Li smiled and said, "I don''t have one."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really interesting. I almost forgot that that kid is a big living man, and you are a ghost, a man of two realms, separated by Yin and Yang, but become a lover. Haha, this ghost world is more and more interesting."


    "Enough!" At last, the king of Tibet could not bear to sing a monologue on the dark side and had a big drink.


    On the contrary, the dark side was more happy. The more angry the Tibetan was, the more he felt a sense of revenge. He said triumphantly, "I''ve been holding it for countless years, but I can only say a few words. Where can I say enough. Little girl, do you want to know about the lover? "


    Li Xiaotian nods.


    "Then you sell me your soul, and I will send you away forever, and I will tell you." The dark side urged.


    Soul sold to him?


    Li Xiaotian''s heart was deeply shocked with a fright, which was so sensational that she was asked to be enslaved forever.


    "Dream!" Shuxiaotian shouted without thinking.


    Li Xiaotian is a smart man. Naturally, he understands that this is a deal with the devil, and it will never be undone.


    Although she is concerned about Tang Zheng''s safety, she also believes in his strength. Since he has been out of trouble, she will definitely find him again.


    If I had made a deal with the devil, when I saw him again, I would have no face and talk about staying together.


    "You think you can bewitch people all over the world. This time, it''s finally invalid," the Tibetan said with a smile


    The dark side stupefied for a moment, as if examining Li Xiaotian.


    At that time, she had a feeling like falling into an ice cave, a feeling of extreme cold and overcast.


    "What a strange girl. King Tibetans, don''t talk too soon. I can''t bewitch him. Can you help him? I think she is quite different from your other believers. " The dark side retorted.


    His insight is like a torch, which directly shows the difference between Li Xiaotian and other people.


    The face of the Tibetan king is red, and the dark side points directly at his pain. He once thought that he could transform chestnut and smile, especially in the ordinary, it is a very easy thing.


    But Li Xiaotian is like a hard stone, which is extremely hard and impenetrable, making qiandonkey, the king of Tibet, poor in skills.


    Li Xiaotian did not change his face and asked, "where is Tang Zheng now?"


    The dark side said triumphantly, "I have told you and want to know his news, unless you sell your soul to me."


    "Dream!" Without hesitation, Li Xiaotian refused again.


    "Don''t worry. When I clean up the king of Tibet, let''s talk about it. I''m too interested in that boy." The dark side simply abandoned Li Xiaotian and continued to target the king of the earth.Li Xiaotian is not the opponent of the dark side at all. He can''t force the other side to tell the truth and has to give up.


    Boom!


    A black Sanskrit hit the king of Tibet. The strong shock wave directly lifted Li Xiaotian, like a broken kite, and directly flew backwards.


    The two sides fought again.


    I don''t know who it is. I shouted "help the king of Tibet". All the believers sat down with their knees crossed in the ruins and recited the Sutra.


    The golden light of the endless cassock rose rapidly, and in an instant, it covered the sky and covered the sky with black fog.


    In the next second, endless cassock blocks all the eyes and covers the king of Tibet and the dark side.


    Believers keep chanting sutras to increase energy and power for endless cassock.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, it seems that something constantly impacts the endless cassock, and the cassock bulges with big bags, which are more and more.


    Believers recite scriptures faster, but unfortunately they did not learn the true meaning of scriptures, which helps little.


    The impact sound is like a rumble of thunder, reverberating over Fengdu City, which makes Li Xiao feel shocked and dignified.


    Her heart is very tangled. The dark side is not a good person. In contrast, the king of Tibet is better. At least he will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    But if the dark side fails, how can she find Tang Zheng?


    She held her head in anguish and fell silent.


    Bang bang bang!


    When Fengdu city is completely submerged by these crashing sounds, the endless cassock is full of big bags.


    The disciples were thirsty and seemed to have exhausted all their strength. They were dejected and intermittently. They could no longer recite the Sutra completely.


    The golden light on the endless cassock is getting dimmer and dimmer, just like the light about to go out.


    If the golden light disappears, does it mean that the king of Tibet has lost?


    Li Xiaotian can''t help clenching her fist.


    The believers are desperate. They have tried their best, but the enemy is too powerful.


    All of a sudden, the crash disappeared.


    All sounds are still, and the earth is in a terrible silence.


    Everyone seemed to stop breathing, just staring at a pair of big eyes, staring straight into the air.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes gradually narrowed into a slit, showing the color of shock, pointing to the endless cassock, exclaimed: "look, the endless cassock is turning black."


    Yes, the golden light is completely dark. The gold on the endless cassock is slowly fading away and eroded by black.


    Endless cassock into black, then what kind of system?


    What this means, no one doesn''t know.


    This means that the dark side has the upper hand, the east wind prevails over the west wind, and the good side of the king of Tibet will be defeated. From then on, the king of Tibet will be blackened.


    At that time, the ghost world will change dramatically, and it will be destroyed.


    It''s just frustrating that no one can stop it.


    The faces of all the people were becoming more and more ugly, and their eyes were almost filled with despair, because they watched as the black on the endless cassock became more and more, and almost occupied a cassock.


    One side is gold, the other side is black. The golden light is dim, and the black light is like ink. It keeps expanding.


    Li Xiaotian was so anxious that he jumped up and shouted, "kill, help the king of Tibet."


    She rushed to the endless cassock.


    Whoosh


    In the crowd, several experts with a little spare power also flew to attack the endless cassock.


    They all offered magic weapons and attacked the endless cassock.


    Shua!


    The black light leaves the cassock and flies out. It looks like a black lightning comes out of the world and hits the enemies one after another.


    In several screams, everyone fell down.


    In front of the darkness, these believers, who are already at the end of their tether, are not his opponents at all. Li Xiaotian is no exception. When he falls to the ground severely, his whole body will almost fall apart and his soul will fly.


    But she stood up stubbornly. When he looked up again, the endless cassock had completely turned black.


    "Hahaha..." An arrogant ferocious laugh came from the endless cassock, which was frightening.


    The believers were totally desperate. The laughter was obviously not the good side of the Tibetans, but the dark side of the damned.


    If endless cassock is blackened, does it mean that the king of Tibet is also blackened?


    The king of Tibet is the strongest in the ghost world. Once he is blacked, what will become of the ghost world?


    A living thing?


    That''s for sure.


    Maybe it will be worse.


    No one dares to go on thinking.


    The cassock is getting smaller and smaller, but the black light is more and more blazing. The endless cassock like ink seems to be able to absorb all the light around it, which is hard to escape.


    All of a sudden, a flash of black light, the figure of the king of the earth revealed, endless cassock draped on him, black light soared.The appearance of the Tibetan king has not changed. It seems that he is still the original Tibetan king.


    But everyone looked at him and felt that his temperament had changed dramatically.


    There was no dazzling golden light on him, but a mysterious black fog curled up, lingering around him and lingering.


    He looked down at the people on the ground with a flash of black light in his eyes and said in a loud voice, "from now on, I will be your new king of Tibet. All the previous rules are invalid, and I will take you to a new world."


    The sound is like a Hong Zhong, the most important thing is that it seems to have magic power. Everyone who hears it is stunned suddenly, and his eyes become a little dull.

 Chapter 1356

    Li Xiaotian felt that his heart and soul were lost, and he seemed to be bewitched by the voice of the black Tibetan king.


    The eyes of the weak willed generation have changed, and they can''t help kneeling and kowtowing to the local Tibetan king.


    When the king of Tibet saw this, he laughed.


    The other believers were as frightened as death. The original king of the land was defeated, so they didn''t want to return to the present King of the land.


    But they didn''t want to be slaves to the king of the earth. They turned around and fled to the teleport.


    Fengdu city is almost destroyed once, but the transmission array has magical blessing, and it is not damaged. The only way to leave Fengdu city is the transmission array.


    Fengdu city is surrounded by water, surrounded by a river that cannot cross. Any attempt to fly away from Fengdu city is suicide.


    They will fall into the river Styx, and then drown at the bottom of the river. The Styx river has a natural devouring effect on the soul.


    The king of Tibet smiled jokingly and said, "do you want to escape? It ''s too easy to think about. "


    He snatched at the void with great hands.


    Several figures stopped abruptly, stuck in the mid air, and showed the color of despair.


    "Ah --"


    they screamed and stopped abruptly.


    Bang bang bang!


    They exploded, turned into a wisp of Yin Qi, flew to the master of the earth''s Tibetan king, rolled up in his palm, but could not escape his five finger mountain.


    "It''s no wonder that you want to run away when you''re obedient to me." The king of Tibet said to himself.


    But this seemingly understatement is full of infinite opportunities. All of us stop and dare not cross the thunder pool.


    Although the transmission array is not far away, they have no full assurance that they can escape the attack of the Tibetan king.


    They don''t want to follow suit.


    Li Xiaotian flings back his legs and looks at the king of Tibet in the middle of the sky.


    The king of the earth came down lightly, and those who were obedient to him lowered their heads to the dust and crawled on the ground, not daring to move.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a cold light flew from the crowd and shot at the king of Tibet.


    It''s a magic weapon. It''s powerful.


    The king of Tibet, unmoved, raised two fingers gently.


    Click!


    Fingers gently caught the magic weapon.


    Bang!


    With a blast, the magic weapon turned into powder.


    Poof!


    A population spits blood, is firmly bound by a force from the crowd, and flies slowly.


    No one dares to see, but they are afraid to follow suit.


    The man kept struggling, but it didn''t help. His face was pale to the extreme. He shouted hysterically with all his last strength: "you are not the king of Tibet. He will not kill innocent people. You devil, I will die with you."


    The Tibetans laughed and said, "who says I''m not the Tibetans? I am one with him. You only saw his hypocrisy before, which is his real side. It seems that you can''t accept it. "


    "Our Tibetan king will come back. You will not be arrogant for long." The other side is unwilling to contradict.


    The Tibetans'' eyes narrowed slightly, showing a thin seam, but the cold light suddenly appeared, and said in a deep voice: "he will come back? Hum, dream. I will never give him this chance. "


    When Li Xiaotian heard the words, he felt a movement in his heart. The other side''s words exposed a lot of information. At least the good side of the king of Tibet did not disappear, but was suppressed by him.


    This is the same as when the good side of the king of Tibet suppressed the dark side. If the good side found an opportunity, it would be able to win back and regain control.


    This is a very slim hope. Li Xiaotian doesn''t think that the dark side will be so careless and give him the chance to win.


    "You will never see that day, or give you a chance to live, to die!" The king of Tibet roared loudly and grabbed the void with great hands.


    Bang!


    Another explosion, the other side into a wisp of Yin Qi, the spirit.


    The others were silent and did not dare to resist any more.


    Many of them are good believers, but under the demagogue of the dark side, their loyalty to the good side gradually disintegrates.


    The king of Tibetans was elated and walked among them. They automatically divided into two columns and gave way to a Avenue.


    The king of Tibet walked to lixiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian stood in the same place without moving. She knew that any resistance was futile. Why should she resist.


    But she still stubbornly raised her head, others bowed their heads, but she was not the same. Even if she was scared, she would raise her head and die with dignity.


    The king of Tibet stopped in front of her and looked at her up and down with interest.


    "If it''s really charming, no wonder that boy wants to be fascinated by you. He wants to revive you even if he is dangerous." Said the king of Tibet.


    He integrated into the body of the king of Tibet, and naturally got the memory stored in the brain.He knew what Tang Zheng needed, and had a great relationship with the Tibetan king. He also taught Tang Zheng the core of his unique and unique Tibetan Scripture.


    This is just ridiculous, so he would like to see Tang Zheng.


    However, Tang Zheng did not know where he was after he left the sea of suffering. It was not easy for the king of Tibet to see him.


    But with Li Xiaotian, it''s very easy.


    As long as Tang Zheng hears the news of Li Xiaotian, he can''t wait to see him. He won''t delay for a minute.


    "I will not revive him. I will let him leave the ghost world and never come back." Li Xiaotian made up his mind.


    The Tibetans laughed disapprovingly and said, "ha ha, right? Then you underestimate Tang Zheng''s feelings for you. I can affirm that he is willing to do anything, even pay his own life, for you. "


    Li Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed. As a party, she had to admit that what the king of Tibet said was true. In fact, Tang Zheng has always been a stubborn person. Once he makes a decision or accepts it, nine cows will not come back.


    If he promised to revive Li Xiaotian, he would do everything he could, and never give up halfway.


    Looking at Li Xiaotian''s changing face, the king of Tibet said triumphantly, "it seems that I am right. This is really a kind of love, which is admirable. However, this kind of love is often difficult to become a big deal, because it will be tied up by the love of children and girls. "


    "Nonsense, his achievements will surely surpass yours." Li Xiaotian retorted.


    "Over me? Hahaha, the world is so big that no one has achieved more than me in the future. " "The king of Tibet is confident," he sniffed.


    "Who said to wait until the future? He has surpassed you now. " Li laughs, and the stone breaks.


    The king of Tibet was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh, as if he had heard a joke from heaven.


    "Has it overtaken me now? It seems that you are scared to be stupid and even say such nonsense. " The king of Tibet shook his head and was disappointed with Li Xiaotian.


    But Li Xiaotian insisted on his own opinion and said, "I didn''t talk nonsense, but I am 100% honest. Do you know his achievements? He has made the world avoid extinction several times. He is the Savior, not only now, but also in the future. He is the guardian of the human world. You kill innocents for your own self-interest. Can you compare your achievements with his? "


    Li Xiaotian''s questions are loud and respectful.


    The king of Tibet suddenly froze. This made him speechless, which was his secret.


    But he immediately returned to his senses and said with disdain, "what is this? The Savior of the world, hum, this ability is also the Savior. It seems that the world is really decadent. That kind side is really pedantic. He even let it go and let the world advance to the big world and the ghost world to the small world. He is the only one who can do something harmful to himself and others. Since I am one with him, I will make up for this mistake. "


    The king of Tibet talked a lot, obviously disagreed with what he had done, especially about the big and small world, which made him furious, scolded pedantry and hopeless.


    "Do you think he has made a great achievement in turning the world around? Then I will destroy his greatness, I will destroy the world, let you all know that he is not great at all, but a sinner in the world, if not for him, I would not make this decision. " The king of Tibetans added.


    "What, you want to destroy the world?" Li Xiaotian is shocked and pale.


    "Of course, he is a human being and works for the welfare of human beings, and I am the leader of ghost world, and of course, I will also consider the development of ghost world. I will correct the previous wrong path and lead all living beings in the ghost world to a correct road. You are now a member of the ghost world. You should feel happy and proud. " The king of Tibet raised his head proudly and said proudly.


    Li Xiaotian''s face was livid, and said, "I will not be happy and proud, but disgusted. What you do will surely cause pain and hatred in both worlds. You are destroying both worlds. Where is a little greatness?"


    "You never regard yourself as a member of the ghost world. All living beings in the ghost world will appreciate me. Since you don''t think you''re a member of the ghost world, I don''t need to be polite to you. Come here. " When the king of the land of Tibet explored it, a force of terror enveloped Li Xiaotian.


    With a cry, she soared to the king of the earth.


    The king of Tibet looked at the nearby Li Xiaotian and said smilingly, "I will use you as bait to catch that kid. I will detail that you are the best bait."


    "Dream, he won''t be fooled..." Li Xiaotian kept fighting and shouting, and hurriedly denied.


    But she understood from the bottom of her heart that if Tang Zheng knew about her situation, he would surely be deceived. If he cared about her, he would be confused. Tang Zheng might not be as calm as usual, and he would surely encounter danger.


    How she wanted to send Tang Zheng a message that he would leave himself alone and go back to the world.


    The ghost world is no longer peaceful. But she didn''t have the chance. The king of Tibet laughed and flew to the transmission array.


    "Now I''ll show you how I can subdue all living beings in the ghost world. There''s nothing I can do like the original Tibetan king."In full view of the public, the transmission array was activated and lit up. With a whoosh, both of them disappeared, leaving only the kneeling people who would like to bury themselves in the ground and dare not raise their heads.

 Chapter 1357

    Tang Zheng watched the mountains shake and the sea of bitterness annihilate. His eyes were blinding with a flash of light.


    When he opened his eyes again, the bitter sea was no longer in front of him. He stood on a bare ground.


    He looked around. He could not see the end of it. The dark sky was on top of his head, and the wind was blowing.


    He stepped on the ground with one foot, and rose up as easily as a rocket.


    He stopped in the air and looked down at the earth below.


    The earth is like an earthquake, there are cracks, like a centipede like scars on the earth, ugly and incomparable.


    However, he opened the flowers in his heart, cheered excitedly, and turned a somersault in the air.


    "Hahaha, I''m finally out of the sea of misery and back to the ghost world."


    He was so surprised that he took a deep breath. The cold air filled his heart more than the power of the stars.


    His mind and spirit immediately immersed in the heaven, ready to condole some of these greatest meritorious officials.


    In the sky, the Tianhe River floats in the mid air. The water seems to flow endlessly from the waterfall to the earth.


    The rivers come together to form a huge ocean. It''s like a world of water. Everything is made of water.


    "This lively scene is so refreshing that no one can think that the river is the water of the bitter sea." Tang Zheng was amazed and admired.


    His mind returned to heaven, looked up at the sky, and silently swore, "Li Xiaotian, you wait for me, I''ll save you."


    "Where did the king of Tibet lock her? Fengdu city? "


    After all, Fengdu city is the core of ghost world.


    Although Fengdu city is the territory of the king of Yan Luo, now the strong rise of the king of Tibet will definitely choose the core city of ghost world to fulfill his ambition.


    He didn''t know that the nine yamas had been solved by the king of the earth. Otherwise, he would be more worried about the safety of lixiaotian.


    Whoosh!


    He lands on the ground, then drives his horse and gallops.


    There''s no way to cheer, somersault and cloud in ghost world. If there''s any soul sword, it''s only relying on legs.


    However, his legs are very different from those of ordinary people. He can stride several meters with a single leg.


    The wind is fast and the earth shaking has stopped. There is a bleak land along the way, but there is no living creature.


    I don''t know for a long time, a lofty mountain is in the distance, the outline is clear, like a lying beast.


    His pupil shrank sharply, feeling that the mountain seemed familiar.


    He quickly approached, the mountain became more and more lofty, he became small, like a tiny mole ant.


    But his eyes were fixed by something else.


    A big river around the mountains.


    "The Styx!" He exclaimed, and finally remembered what this place was. Isn''t it Fengdu city that he had been to?


    However, before, he went to Fengdu city from the transmission array, and did not see the outline of Fengdu city.


    "I came to Fengdu city by mistake."


    He was very surprised, the ghost world is vast, he took such a little time to find a city, it is absolutely a lucky thing.


    But immediately he was worried.


    Because, he had to stop here, there was no way to cross the Styx River and fly to Fengdu city.


    The power of the Styx river is so great that he has a deep understanding. At the beginning, if he didn''t rely on the protection of the four elephants, he could not escape from the Styx river at all.


    Now, how can he cross this chasm when the four elephant master is not around?


    He walked along the river bank for a while, found a stone, and was ready to ask for the way.


    Whoosh!


    The stone rubs against the air, makes a sharp sound of breaking the air, and flies over the Styx river.


    Putong!


    However, as soon as the stone flew over the river, the momentum of its progress stopped abruptly. A huge force attracted it. The next second, it quickly fell into the river, splashing several water flowers.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was very cold. The stone was so light that he couldn''t fly across the river. Wouldn''t he fall to the bottom of the river when he went up?


    He turned a white eye and looked up at Fengdu, which was close to him, but he couldn''t go up.


    Boom


    All of a sudden, a sound of shock came from Fengdu city. It seemed to be the sound of fighting. His sword eyebrows raised and murmured: "is there a war in Fengdu city? Who is the opponent of the king of Tibet in the ghost world? "


    "Is it the ten hall Yan king who is attacking the Tibetans?"


    He was very clear that there would be obstacles for the Tibetan king to carry out his own ideas, especially the ten hall Yan king, who would resist fiercely.


    Is it a conflict between the two sides?


    He could not wait to rush up to see what happened. However, the Styx river cut off his idea.He walked along the river bank and circled Fengdu city for several times, but he still didn''t think of a way. Fengdu city has been quiet down, is the battle over?


    Who wins and who loses?


    Is Li Xiaotian damaged?


    He''s like an ant on a hot pot, turning round and round.


    "Come on! Now that I''m not the same as before, I''ve arrived at the second best of the best. I don''t believe that I can''t offset the attraction of the Styx river. Besides, I''m not a stone. "


    In the end, he had no choice but to take a chance.


    He took a deep breath and urged his skill. All the cells in his body were active. The real Qi was boiling.


    Whoosh!


    he kicked his legs up and crossed the Styx river.


    However, when he flew over the river, a shudder from the depths of his soul caught him, and he screamed and fell quickly.


    Although he was fully prepared, the power of the Styx River still exceeded his prediction.


    Seeing that he fell rapidly, he was about to fall into the river. At that time, his soul would be swallowed up by the water of the Styx river.


    "No, I can''t die!" With a low roar and a push of his hands, a huge force flew to the water, like a shell hitting the water and splashing a huge wave.


    But the recoil didn''t slow him down.


    "Shit, hell, this Styx river is really evil."


    He still did not give up, hurriedly and urged to hide scriptures, golden Sanskrit blurted out, wrapped him, he even stopped falling.


    "Here There are such miraculous effects in the scriptures of the earth. " He was stunned, but he immediately went back to his mind, and quickly flew to Fengdu city in a happy mood.


    "The king of Tibet didn''t tell me. The Sutra of Tibet can restrain the attraction of the river Styx. It made me think hard for a long time." He complained to himself.


    Whoosh!


    Finally, he flew up the towering walls of Fengdu City, and found that Fengdu city was in a mess, almost destroyed, while a group of dark figures knelt on the ground, scared, afraid to move.


    He searched for a while, and did not find Li Xiaotian''s figure, or even a familiar face.


    Where''s Yama?


    Isn''t this his city?


    What about the king of Tibet?


    The power of this war is so huge that even Fengdu city is almost destroyed. Who is fighting with whom?


    "Where is the king of Tibetans?"


    He didn''t care to hide his body shape. He rose from the sky and fell in front of all living beings in the ghost world with a bang.


    One by one raised his head and looked at him in shock. Suddenly, someone recognized him and exclaimed, "it''s him, the living man."


    "He is Tang Zheng in the mouth of the king of Tibet. Hurry up and report to the king of Tibet. Tang Zheng is here." There was cheering.


    Tang Zheng, hearing the words, frowned. It seemed that the king of Tibet was looking for himself, but he was locked in a sea of bitterness?


    How could he go out of his way to find himself?


    "The Tibetans are looking for me? You don''t have to report. I''m going to find him. " Tang Zheng said loudly, "where is he?"


    All eyes are fixed on the transmission array.


    Tang Zheng looked around and immediately understood that the king of the earth had left the transmission array.


    "Well, if you don''t come a little late, you can find him directly, instead of having to spend a lot of time."


    Tang Zheng sighed, and immediately inquired about the destination of the Tibetan king.


    Where do these people know the destination of the king of Tibet? They look at each other and know nothing.


    Tang Zheng glanced at it and understood that his problem was to do more than that. He simply walked into the transmission array.


    Suddenly, his heart moved and asked, "have you seen Li Xiaotian? She is a very beautiful girl. She looks like this... "


    He tried to describe Li Xiaotian according to the impression in his mind.


    Their eyes brightened and they nodded, "she''s gone with the Tibetans."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes also brightened. Since Li Xiaotian was captured by the king of the earth, his life must be safe for the time being.


    "What''s going on here?" Tang Zheng also pointed to a mess of Fengdu city.


    Looking at each other, he said: "the king of Tibet and himself had a war, which led to all this."


    Tang Zheng frowns, and the king of Tibet fights with himself? These guys are scared to be stupid. They don''t even talk normally.


    Tang Zheng simply no longer asked, everything to see the Tibetan king on the water.


    He has been familiar with the teleportation array in his chest. The teleportation array in Fengdu city can go to many places. He thought about it and decided to go to the city of King Song Jiang first.


    He is relatively familiar with the ghost world. Let''s find out about it. Maybe he knows the whereabouts of the king of the earth.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light rose from the sky, illuminating the dim sky and enveloping Tang Zheng.


    His eyes suddenly brightened and the light column was so blazing that he could hardly open his eyes. Next second, the light disappeared and he came to a new place."Who?" A break of drink sounded like a thunder in his ear.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The light of magic weapons flew out and attacked Tang Zheng together.


    Tang Zheng exclaimed. When did ghost messenger attack him so indiscriminately.


    Wang Guan''s efforts are also poor.


    In a moment, the storm like attack had come to him. He was not afraid of it. With a wave of his hand, the enemy stopped in the mid air, and the magic weapons nearby exploded.


    Whoosh!


    He thought a move, a force of terror pushed them to fly back, faster, and hit hard objects.


    It''s easy to deal with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals with his cultivation.

 Chapter 1358

    Between the lightning and flint, the enemies who come to attack retreat one after another.


    Tang Zheng finally saw clearly that this was indeed the city of the king of Song Jiang. He shouted, "call the king of Song Jiang, and dare to fight me."


    "How about Song Jiang coming? The king of Tibetans has given orders to seize you as soon as they see you. " Said the other in a stern voice.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. The king of Tibet gave such a cruel order that he wanted to catch him. He had no intention.


    "The king of Tibetans, where did our original friendship go? You are cruel enough to not only trap me, but also want to catch me."


    The other side is ready to rush up again, but a figure flies over quickly, shouting: "stop!"


    Song Jiang Wang falls beside Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looked at him angrily and said, "King Song Jiang, this is your man. Hum, you dare to fight me and want to catch me."


    The king of Song Jiang smiled bitterly, which was worse than crying. He said awkwardly, "now is a different time."


    Tang Zheng''s brow was very sharp. He just wanted to ask how to understand this, but he heard a voice of angry rebuke: "King Song Jiang, do you dare to collude with him?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. He doubted that he had heard it wrong. The other party''s generals even dared to shout at the king of Song Jiang. Isn''t that against heaven?


    Song Jiang Wang only has a wry smile, hurriedly explains: "the ghost world has changed, I will tell you in detail later."


    After a pause, he confronted the others and said, "that''s bad. Did you see me colluding with him in that eye? Be careful that I accuse you of contempt in front of the Tibetans. Didn''t the Tibetans want to see him? If you attack together and let him have three advantages and two disadvantages, who of you can bear it? "


    Looking at each other, he finally dared not make another attempt. He said, "the order of the king of Tibet is to catch him. We are just carrying out the order."


    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear about the relationship between the king of Tibet and Tang Zheng? How can they capture Tang Zheng with their friendship? The king of Tibet just wants to see him. If you make a mistake, you will suffer at that time. " Song Jiang Wang''s momentum is so strong that the other side is speechless.


    Song Jiang Wang took advantage of the hot iron, said: "I will naturally take him to see the Tibetan king, you quickly back down."


    The other side stared at king song for a long time, which made him reluctantly retreat.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was stormy. How could Song Jiang Wang''s prestige and status be reduced so much? Has the ghost world really changed?


    Song Jiang Wang''s situation can be really described in six words - miserable!


    It seems that the question in Tang Zheng''s heart was seen. King Song Jiang said with a wry smile, "I know you have a lot of questions. Listen to me slowly."


    Song Jiang Wang tells the story of recent events in ghost world. Tang Zheng''s heart is full of fear and cries.


    "You are the only one among the ten hall yamas?"


    "Yes, if I didn''t act on my own initiative, I''m afraid I would have been poisoned by the Tibetan king and ended up with the other Yan kings." Song Jiang Wang exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng was silent. He was really shocked by the news. Once the king of Tibet changed his style, he became so tough that he killed the nine hall king of hell.


    In addition, he also enforced his own ideas and tried to transform all living beings in the ghost world, which caused great turbulence in the ghost world.


    "Where is Li Xiaotian?" Pondering for a while, Tang Zheng asked again.


    Song Jiang Wang said with great emotion, "your girlfriend''s luck is really not so good. The king of Tibet left her by his side and wanted her to witness her transformation. He also passed on her Sutra and regarded her as his right arm. I can''t even catch up with her."


    "What, the right arm?" Tang Zheng was really shocked. "Why did the king of Tibet do this?"


    "The king of Tibet wants to prove that her and my doubts are wrong. He intentionally left us for life, but your girlfriend''s treatment is much better than mine." Song Jiang Wang said with a wry smile.


    "But I heard that something happened in Fengdu this time. Everything has changed." All of a sudden, Song Jiang Wang Huafeng turned and lowered his voice, saying mysteriously.


    "Fengdu city has become a ruin. I just came from there."


    "What, it''s so serious." "Song Jiang Wang shudders," I also just hear a little wind, haven''t had time to prove


    Tang Zheng''s curiosity was intrigued and asked, "what''s the wind?"


    "There seems to have been a change in the king of Tibet, which is extraordinary, but I don''t know exactly what happened." Song JiangWang said.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "those people in Fengdu city are witnesses. If I had known this, I would have asked them for clarification."


    At that time, he was worried about the safety of lixiaotian and didn''t dare to delay much, otherwise, he would have to ask a clear question before leaving.


    "The king of Tibet has given you an order to catch you when he sees you, and he will tell you a message. If you want Li Xiaotian to be safe, go to see him obediently." "It''s quite different from the way the king of Tibet used to do before. I don''t understand," said the king of Songjiang with a suspicious face


    However, Tang Zheng''s eyes leaped, and the king of Tibetans put down his cruel words. It must not be a whim, but an ulterior purpose.The king of Tibetans must have known that he was out of the sea of suffering, so he would use this method to make him catch up with himself.


    "How can he deal with me without the bitter sea? Kill me? " Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe and speculation.


    "Are you going to see the Tibetans?" Asked song JiangWang curiously.


    "Of course." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    "I''m afraid it''s more bad than good. You should think twice." Song Jiang Wang advised.


    Tang Zheng said to the Jedi, "Li Xiaotian is in his hands. Even if it is difficult, I have to keep the appointment. He has caught my weakness and is very smart."


    "I think the king of Tibet is weird. You''d better think about it." Song Jiang Wang is still hesitant.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him and said, "don''t you want to find out what happened to the king of Tibet? It''s the best way to meet him directly. It''s simpler and more effective than your random guess. "


    Song Jiang Wang hurriedly waved: "no, I won''t go."


    Now he is afraid of the king of Tibet. If he doesn''t hang around in front of him, he will definitely stay away.


    He was afraid that he would attract the attention of the king of Tibet, and then the king of Tibet would deal with him as he did with other kings of hell.


    Song JiangWang had the idea of resistance before, but now the idea is getting weaker and weaker, and he can hardly see the hope.


    Looking at the fear of Song Jiang Wang, Tang Zheng frowned. In a short period of time, how can Song Jiang Wang change so much? It''s quite different from Song Jiang Wang in the 18 layers of hell.


    Is the power of environment enough to make a person change so much?


    "Are you afraid?" Tang Zheng asked directly.


    Song Jiang Wang tuntuntuntuntutuu nodded and said, "yes, I''m really afraid. The ghost world is not the original ghost world. It''s changing. Can I not be afraid? There are countless believers in the king of Tibet. Under his command, the spitting stars can drown me. "


    Tang Zheng stared at Song Jiang Wang cautiously, convinced that he was not acting. He couldn''t help sighing. Now there is only one familiar king of Song River in the ghost world, and he has not been transformed. Tang Zheng must pull him.


    Therefore, he can''t help but drag the king of Song Jiang. He tries to break away from him, and even urges his skill, but finds that he can''t break away from Tang Zheng''s hand at all.


    At that time, he stared at Tang Zheng in shock and asked, "you Your skill... "


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "I have reached the realm of Mahayana."


    Song Jiang Wang''s eyes brightened and he said with ecstasy, "Wow, Mahayana realm, you have broken through to Mahayana realm."


    "I''m sorry, but forgive me for my gaffe. It''s really amazing news. So you can fight against the king of Tibet?" Asked song JiangWang expectantly.


    "You defeat the Tibetan king to make him understand that his so-called plan of universal living can not be realized at all, and then restore the ghost world to its former form."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "you can''t wait to think of the Tibetan king I''m dealing with. Do you want to take advantage of what you''re doing? After all, all the other yamas are dead. You are the only one left. Once the Tibetan king loses power, you will has the final say.


    Song Jiang Wang''s face stiffened and said awkwardly, "how can you think of me? How can I be that kind of person?"


    Tang Zheng knows that the king of Song Jiang is resourceful and is the best at using strategies.


    In those days, he was the one who lured the king of Tibet to make a vow that he would not become a Buddha in hell, which forced the king of Tibet away and kept the ghost world as it was for countless years.


    Now, the king of Song Jiang is invincible to the king of Tibet. He may not have no intention of killing people with a knife.


    Tang Zheng''s thought is meticulous. How could he let go such a big flaw.


    "Tang Zheng, you really misunderstood me. If you defeat the king of Tibet and let the ghost world return to its original appearance, I would rather praise you as the Lord." Song Jiang Wang patted his chest and said with great dignity, it seems that he really didn''t have half a heart.


    With a dry smile, Tang Zheng said, "I am not a member of the ghost world, how can I become the leader of the ghost world, and how can I serve the public? What you said is equivalent to nothing. "


    "This There is always a solution. We should solve the problem of the king of Tibet first. " Song Jiang Wang tuntuntuntuntui said.


    Tang Zheng didn''t investigate either, and said directly, "you have to go with me to see the king of Tibet. You can''t help it. You should know where he is."


    Song Jiang Wang understood that his arm was not able to bend Tang Zheng''s thigh. He had to compromise and nod helplessly.


    King Song Jiang started the transmission array. The transmission array was bright and bright. Several people were bathed in the light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The next second, the light disappeared, and they appeared in another city. There was a crash, a rush of footsteps, and they were immediately surrounded by the dark figure.


    Obviously, the preparation of the king of Tibet is very sufficient. Once Tang Zheng appears, he will not have a chance to escape.


    "It''s all your fault," he murmured, looking at the dark figure with a pale face. "Bring me together and take risks. You can protect me later."


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and took a step forward with great momentum. The other party unconsciously took a step back and shouted: "stop!""I want to see the king of Tibet." Tang Zheng said loudly.

 Chapter 1359

    Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang walk to a huge palace under the guard of two teams of elite ghosts.


    Tang Zheng proposed to see the king of the land. The ghosts would agree.


    Because they all know that the king of the earth wants to see Tang Zheng.


    Along the way, the two men kept looking around and gradually found a little change. There was an air of killing in this city, which made people shudder.


    Song Jiang Wang felt the most profound, muttering: "strange, this city is very different from before."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what''s the answer to this?"


    "I''m not a stranger to this city. I''ve been here before. At that time, it was peaceful. But now, this city is killing people and killing people step by step. It''s not in line with the requirements of the king of Tibet." Song Jiang Wang Chensheng said.


    It is a peaceful environment that the king of Tibet pays attention to. It can never be this kind of environment. In this regard, the king of Songjiang has a voice.


    Tang Zheng thought about it and said, "isn''t your message that in Fengdu, the king of Tibet has changed? Is that it? "


    Song Jiang Wang pondered for a long time, still shaking his head: "I feel that this place is more and more like the eighteen layers of hell Maybe it''s my delusion. "


    Song Jiang Wang shook his head. He was really confused.


    The speaker didn''t want to, and the hearer intended to. Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly broke. This place is full of violence, besides the spirit of killing. It has something in common with the eighteen layers of hell.


    But didn''t the Tibetans say they wanted to be universal?


    How could it turn this place into another hell?


    What happened to the king of Tibet?


    Unconsciously, they came to a towering palace, just stepped into the palace, and the overwhelming violence swept over them. It was really like eighteen layers of hell.


    Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang look at each other in the same way, and their hearts are all raised. Song Jiang Wang''s face is worse than crying, and he keeps complaining: "I won''t come, you have to let me. This time, I will explain my life here."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "I am not you, what are you afraid of?"


    Song Jiang Wang glanced at him angrily and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by you.".


    But he and Tang Zheng are grasshoppers on the same rope. I dare not say that to offend Tang Zheng.


    When the king of Song Jiang knew that Tang Zheng had reached the realm of Mahayana, he put all his hopes on Tang Zheng, and naturally did not dare to offend him.


    Step by step into the palace.


    Whoa!


    A dark blue flame rose from the palace and floated around it, completely illuminating everything.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he saw the figure of the king of Tibet directly. He sat on a huge seat, as if he were integrated with it.


    The eyes of the king of the earth''s treasures were burning, and he looked directly at Tang Zheng with one pair of eyes, as if two lightning bolts fell directly on Tang Zheng. The invisible pressure was breathless.


    Tang Zheng stood proudly, his eyes shining on the king of Tibet.


    Song Jiang Wang turned his head to one side, as if he was afraid to find out his existence.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, you are here at last." The laughter of the king of the earth was like a magic sound pouring in his ears, which made his heart flutter.


    Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang suddenly changed their faces. They quickly carried out their work to stabilize their minds and spirits.


    "The king of Tibet, my girlfriend?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    "What are you anxious to do? It''s quite different from your calm and self-confidence in the sea of suffering." Said the Tibetans, pondering.


    "Bitter sea?" In Tang Zheng''s eyes, "I watched my every move in the bitter sea?"


    "The word surveillance is too serious. I saw your every move in the sea of anguish." The king of Tibet corrected.


    "Then why don''t you stop me when you see me destroying the bitter sea? I haven''t met your requirement to turn around and turn around." Asked Tang Zheng strangely.


    "Why should I stop it? I wish you could destroy the bitter sea, so that I can get out of the bitter sea and return to this wonderful world, hahaha. " The king of Tibet opened his arms and said with a loud smile.


    Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang frowned, and their eyes were filled with questions.


    There is a serious ambiguity in this sentence. How could the king of Tibet want Tang Zheng to destroy the bitter sea when he trapped him in it?


    The king of Tibet''s laughter stopped abruptly. He looked at them thoughtfully and said, "I know you have a lot of questions. I''m merciful and I''ll answer them one by one for you."


    After a pause, the king of Tibet said, "now you are not standing in front of the original king of Tibet, but another king of Tibet, the real king of Tibet."


    Another real Tibetan king?


    Their hearts were shaking and they couldn''t understand what it meant.


    "The original king of Tibet''s benevolence of women and men, looking forward to the future, is wordy and powerful. He has a whole body of ability, but he hopes that all creatures are equal. Hum, that''s just a delusion."


    They were shocked by this sentence. They were stunned and wondered if they had heard it.


    How can these words come out of the mouth of the king of the earth?Is equality a delusion?


    That''s the ideal that the king of Tibet has been pursuing. How could it be condemned as worthless by himself.


    "I have declared that I am not the original king of Tibet, so don''t look at me like this." The king stressed.


    "Who are you?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "I am still the king of Tibet, just a more real king of Tibet." "I am the essence of the king of Tibet," said the king of Tibet triumphantly


    The king of Tibet took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said, "Tang Zheng, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I couldn''t get out of the misery and regain the initiative."


    Tang Zheng lost his color in horror and finally grasped the key point and asked, "at that time, you were also in the bitter sea. I destroyed the bitter sea, so you got out of the bitter sea?"


    "Ha ha, smart, finally understand the point."


    "Then why are you trapped in a sea of anguish?"


    "Hum, of course, because the original pedantic Tibetan king thought that I was the dark side of his character, so he suppressed me in the sea of misery and never saw the sun." The king of the earth said hatefully.


    Tang Zheng seems to have some understanding and says, "you are the dark side of the character of the king of Tibet?"


    "I''m not. I''m just the one side of that pedantic guy. I''m the real nature of the king of Tibet." The Tibetan king angrily apologized.


    Tang Zheng and Song Jiang Wang looked at each other and said in a low voice, "two opposites in the character of the king of Tibet, one of them was suppressed in the sea of suffering. Now this character has come to light again, thus controlling the king of Tibet?"


    Song Jiang Wang nodded in shock, obviously agreeing with Tang Zheng''s words.


    It''s no wonder that the temperament of the Tibetan king has changed greatly. It turns out that the dark side of his character dominates.


    "What did you do to the original Tibetan king?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    "Well, he and I are one. Of course, I can''t kill him. If he dies, I''ll die, so I just suppress him." Said the king of Tibet proudly.


    "Where is the crackdown?"


    The king of Tibetans pointed to his chest: "here, of course."


    The good side of the Tibetans was suppressed in his body.


    "You want to release him, don''t you? But have you thought about what happened after he was released? This ghost world will change a lot. You - "the king of Tibet points to Tang Zheng, turns his finger, and points to the king of Song Jiang." and you don''t agree with his way of treating all living beings. I''m afraid your end will be ugly. Am I right? "


    Song Jiang Wang''s face turned pale. Of course, he understood this. He was very scared that he would follow other Yan kings.


    When King Kong of the earth is angry, his taste is not easy.


    "But I am not that pedantic guy, I will give you power as long as you obey me. Tang Zheng, don''t you want to revive Li Xiaotian? I can satisfy you. " The king of Tibet threw out another huge bait.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed a little when he was shocked.


    The king of Song Jiang also moved, his eyes were changeable, and seemed to weigh the advantages and disadvantages.


    "This is the only chance. I will rule the ghost world. You two will help me. In the future, I will be under one person, over ten thousand people, enjoying the supreme power and scenery."


    The voice of the Tibetan king is very demagogic.


    Song Jiang Wang moved his throat, as if he was swallowing.


    Tang Zheng is also moved. In the ghost world, only the king of Tibet knows how to capture Li Xiaotian. The former king of Tibet didn''t let go at all. Now that he has a chance, should he try it.


    Although this is the dark side of the king of Tibet, what does it have to do with him? After all, this is the ghost world, not the human world. He has no responsibility.


    His heart swayed, as if to promise.


    The Tibetan king looked at them confidently and urged, "if you miss it, you will regret it in the future. Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    King Song Jiang wavered and asked hesitantly, "what are you going to do with the ghost world?"


    The king of the Earth took a favorable look at the king of Song River and said: "there can only be one master in the ghost world, of course, it can only be me. I want to end this situation of scattered sand. The ghost world has great potential with one heart. I think the ghost world has been downgraded to a small world. Hum, it''s really nonsense. "


    Little world!


    As soon as Tang Zheng heard these three words, it was like a slap in the head. He immediately woke up and stared at the king of Tibet, saying, "the ghost world has become a small world. What do you want to do?"


    In the eyes of the king of Tibetans, the pure light twinkled: "of course, it''s the re promotion to the big world."


    Tang Zheng was awe inspiring and immediately got the answer.


    Song Jiang Wang also got the answer. He smiled and flew to the Tibetan king lightly. He said, "the Tibetan king is wise. The small world is in danger of being destroyed at any time. It''s like a sword hanging on everyone''s head. The original Tibetan king is really confused. He took the initiative to demote the ghost world. All the ten halls of hell don''t agree to do this. He is determined to do it alone."


    Obviously, the king of Song Jiang has turned to the king of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glittered with cold light. The king of Song Jiang was unbelievable. His ability to see the wind and steer was first-class.I also want him to help me, which is really extravagant.


    The Tibetan king nodded contentedly: "you are a smart guy. No wonder all the other yamas are dead, only you survived."


    Song Jiang and Wang chuckled bitterly.


    The king of Tibet turned his eyes and stared at Tang Zheng, saying, "it''s time for you to make a decision."

 Chapter 1360

    Tang Zheng can''t delay because of the aggressive eyes of the Tibetan king. He looks up, looks directly at the Tibetan king, and says in a deep voice, "I have friendship with the Tibetan king, but not with you, but with another Tibetan king."


    "What do you mean?" Asked the king of Tibet in a fierce voice.


    "I will not surrender to you. If you exist, you will not only make the ghost world restless, but also break the peace of the world. Will I help tyranny?" Tang Zheng said loudly.


    "You..." The king of the earth''s treasure shouted, "it''s stubborn. Every man has his own will, and I don''t demand it. In that case, don''t try to revive Li Xiaotian. I''ll let you have a taste of being scared out of your wits. "


    Tang Zheng sneers: "is that right? Since you see how I destroyed the sea of anguish in the sea of anguish, is there any confidence that can keep me? "


    The king of Tibet didn''t think it was good luck. It''s said that your magic is called swallowing heaven skill. I''d like to see its power. "


    "Let''s open your eyes now." Tang Zheng took the initiative and pushed forward with his big hand. The wind was strong and the air around him flew towards him crazily.


    There is a huge black hole between the two palms, which attracts all the air flow. Even song JiangWang is unstable and wants to fly to the black hole.


    The king of Tibet stamped his foot with one foot and said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    The air seemed to freeze, the wind seemed to calm down, and Song Jiang Wang, who was almost two feet off the ground, was frozen in the air.


    Tang Zheng felt that a powerful force came like a tide, which seemed to counteract the power of the sky swallowing skill.


    "You look down on my swallowing skill." With a low roar of Tang Zheng, he urged the power to pour into the black hole continuously.


    The black hole has doubled dramatically, like a bloody mouth to swallow everything, and the peaceful air has set off a huge wave again.


    There was a gleam of splendor in the eyes of the king of Tibet. He nodded: "it''s really extraordinary. No wonder it can destroy the bitter sea."


    He didn''t dare to be big. Although the king of Tibet was full of momentum, he was strong outside but weak in the middle.


    In terms of cultivation, the king of Tibet must be higher than that of Tang Zheng. However, the two personalities of the king of Tibet experienced a life and death battle, which consumed a lot.


    The Tibetans did not return to their peak.


    Tang Zhengcai''s breakthrough was not long ago. It was his absolute peak state. Every cell was eager to try and burst out a belligerent gene.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the situation of the king of Tibet clearly. He had a spirit of twelve points and knew that it was a tough battle.


    He has launched an attack, there is no way back, he is like a vast river, the majestic air rushed to his face.


    The king of Tibet looked awe inspiring, with a black light all over his body.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Zheng was surprised by the change of the king of Tibet. Before, every move of Tang Zheng had the same light of Buddha and was full of the glory.


    But at this moment, the black light gave him the feeling of coldness and ferocity, which was the opposite of the past.


    "The dark side and the good side are really extraordinary. The same body can show such a different magic power."


    Whoosh!


    A series of black Sanskrit flew out of the mouth of the king of Tibet, interwoven in the air, and became a huge character.


    Under the air pressure, the majestic force held down the black hole.


    The black hole shook violently for a while, but it couldn''t absorb the character. It can be seen how powerful it is.


    "The Scriptures in your hands are just monstrous things. They look like this." Tang Zheng scolded.


    The Tibetan king laughed: "who said that the Tibetan scriptures can''t be like this? At the beginning, I realized the Tibetan scriptures. This was his original appearance, but later that guy got rid of it. "


    Tang Zheng was horrified. There was such an inside story.


    "It''s a great honor for you to be the first one to know the true power of sutras. You can die without regret."


    The king of Tibet is arrogant, but not bluff, but has arrogant capital. Therefore, Tang Zheng dare not be careless at all.


    Seeing the black character approaching step by step, the strong force even offsets the attraction of the black hole.


    He couldn''t help but be deeply shocked.


    You know, the sky swallowing skill has reached the state of sea moving, but it is blocked by the black character.


    He can conclude that the words of the king of Tibet are not empty. The scriptures of Tibet indeed radiate great power, surpassing the original scriptures of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng has arrived at the second grade of Mahayana, so he has a better understanding of the local scriptures, and is very keen to find the difference.


    Today''s Tibetan scriptures are fiercer and more murderous, and the vicious and violent Qi can reach and bewitch people directly.


    "The power of the blackened Tibetan king has greatly increased, and even the Tibetan scriptures have become so unpredictable. I can promise him the conditions. Moreover, he is so ambitious that he even wants to touch the world. In contrast, although the original king of Tibet had some unrealistic ideas, he had no such sinister intentions. I must wake up the original king of the land. "


    Tang Zheng made up his mind quietly, and the good side of the king of Tibet was in the body.The dark side dare not wipe out the good side, because, two as one, wipe out any one, the other can not survive.


    Although the good side has been suppressed, I am sure that I will not give in to it and will try my best to get rid of the prison.


    With Tang Zheng''s understanding of the original Tibetan king, he was quite convinced of this.


    The only thing Tang Zheng has to do is to wake up the good side and let him "live", so that he can suppress the dark side again and return the world of ghosts to be magnificent.


    "Boom!"


    A loud noise, black hole and the character impact, black light flying, block out the sun, black pressure, it is breathless.


    Tang Zheng took a step back and stepped out quickly. With a bang, his foot stepped into the ground, chapped inch by inch, which made him stop.


    The black character is huge, like a cork, which stops the black hole and makes it unable to absorb anything at all.


    This is equivalent to breaking the sky swallowing skill.


    Tang Zheng never thought that his heaven swallowing skill would be broken like this. The situation is very unfavorable for him.


    He opened his mouth and recited the Tibetan scriptures. A golden Sanskrit came out of his mouth and turned into a golden character to compete with the black character.


    The king of Tibet snorted coldly and said, "it''s a big mistake for that guy to teach you the Sutra. It''s the result of my and his painstaking efforts. How can we just pass it on to others casually. Tibetans are mine. Give them back to me! "


    With a big hand, the black Sanskrit turned into a ghost claw. It was dark and cold.


    In this way, there is a little bit of Buddha spirit, which is even more cruel than the king of the netherworld in the eighteen layers of hell.


    The king of Song Jiang''s eyelids jumped violently. He had seen the power of the king of the netherworld. Now the king of Tibet is far superior to the king of the netherworld, making his hair stand on end.


    However, he had no way back. There was only one thought in his heart. He prayed silently: "the king of Tibet, you must support me. My life and wealth for the rest of my life are on you."


    Tang Zheng was absorbed and stared at the ghost claw. He was cold all over. The ghost claw appeared in the Tibetan scriptures. The Tibetan king is indeed a disaster. If he survives, he will cause great chaos in the two worlds.


    I''m willing to cut myself. I''m not afraid of it.


    Tang Zheng is determined to meet the ghost claw, and the black hole is sealed by the black character again.


    The golden character was torn apart by the ghost claw.


    It seems that Tang Zheng will soon be grasped by the ghost claw.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s eyes suddenly changed, and he had some thoughts.


    "Swallowing the sky - swallowing the soul!"


    Shua!


    The black hole, which competes with the black character, disappears out of the sky.


    This scene really scared everyone.


    Why did the black hole suddenly disappear?


    Isn''t it the opponent of the king of Tibet who retreats on the battlefield?


    Tang Zheng''s face remained unchanged, his mind moved, and the black hole appeared again. This time, the black hole did not fly out of his palm, but appeared behind the king of the earth.


    This time, the black hole didn''t absorb everything crazily, and there was no disorder in the breath, so that the Tibetans didn''t find another black hole behind it.


    Black hole is not a device, it does not absorb other things, but only one thing - soul!


    All living beings in ghost world are born from the soul, and the body is the soul, so the attack against the soul is particularly effective.


    The seal of the king of the ten halls is not only a magic weapon for attacking the soul, but also a treasure for the king of the ten halls to control his subordinates.


    It''s a pity that these Yan King seals were destroyed by the thunder of the Tibetan king before they exerted their power.


    Yan Wangyin can''t do harm to the soul of the Tibetan king, but it doesn''t mean that it can''t be done in the world.


    The spirit devouring skill can devour the soul when it reaches the soul devouring state. Of course, if the caster''s accomplishments are too low, the soul devouring skill has little effect on the real master.


    But now Tang Zheng has become the cultivation of the second-class master. The power of this soul devouring skill is extraordinary.


    The black hole appears quietly behind the king of Tibet. The king of Song Jiang sees it and shouts "be careful behind it". However, this reminder is over.


    The soul devouring technique has played its power. The soul of the king of Tibet is firmly attracted by the black hole.


    The king of Tibet suddenly froze, and the black Chinese characters and ghost claws exploded in the middle of the air, flying with the wind.


    "Ah -" the king of the earth''s Tibet roared with all his strength. His face was painful. Black lines stretched out from his scalp and covered his cheeks. They were ferocious and terrifying.


    Song Jiang Wang''s heart is tight. He really wants to rush to help him. But as soon as he took a step, he stopped.


    Although he is a master of nine kinds of cultivation, he is quite different from the king of the earth and Tang Zheng. If he joins in the battle, he will die if he is hurt.


    It''s funny that he''s a king of hell, incarnating in Jiupin, and he''s afraid of being a spectator. He can''t do anything.Tang Zheng is overjoyed, and the news that black hole feedback makes him particularly excited - black hole has firmly grasped the soul of the Tibetans.


    It''s like a fish hook has caught the fish. It''s not so easy for the fish to get rid of the hook and recover their freedom.

 Chapter 1361

    "What did you do to me?" he shouted hysterically


    He is the client, the most obvious feeling, his soul is hooked.


    It''s not a strange thing for all living beings in the ghost world to enchant the soul and soul. Every day, ghost difference will go to the world to enchant the soul.


    The king of Tibetans is more familiar with its theory, but never thought that his soul would be hooked one day.


    He tried his best to get rid of the effect of swallowing the sky.


    However, it''s easy to bite, and it''s not so easy to spit.


    He was struggling for a long time, but it didn''t work.


    He was really surprised, his face changed again and again, suddenly said: "this is the effect of swallowing the sky?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you look down on my sky swallowing skill? How do you feel now? " Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    "It''s just a small skill, and I want to catch you and dream of your spring and autumn." With a roar from the king of Tibet, his body was full of black light, and all the Sanskrit was flying. The endless cassock had already become black, just like black ink.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the endless cassock shakes, it flies up and floats on the top of the Tibetan king. The black light falls from the endless cassock and covers the Tibetan king.


    "Roar -" the face of the Tibetan king became more and more ferocious. The black light around him turned into ferocious ghosts, and countless skeletons appeared.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. This scene made him understand that the dark side of the Tibetan king is really evil. The same Sutra in his hands would turn into this gloomy and horrible look.


    He never thought of it.


    He took a sharp bite of his tongue and the tingling sobered him down.


    His mind was very firm, and he was not influenced by the king of the earth. According to the established plan, he worked hard to urge the heaven swallowing skill.


    Swallowing the sky intentionally constrains the ability to devour all things, only limited to devouring the soul. At that time, the power of swallowing the sky is amazing.


    Stab!


    With a sound of torn silk, the ghost heads and white bones around the king of Tibet were torn from him.


    These ghost heads and white bones are not illusions, but he absorbed the changes of other ghosts.


    Therefore, swallowing the sky has an effect on these ghosts.


    These ghosts are the souls of the dead believers who disobeyed his orders and disobeyed him after the king took the initiative.


    He will not be merciless, but will devour the souls of these believers with a thunderclap.


    These souls are like a coat of the king of Tibet, which is mercilessly stripped by the technique of swallowing the sky, exposing the core of the king of Tibet.


    The king of Tibet showed his panic and shouted, "stop it --"


    How can Tang Zheng, who just tasted the sweetness, stop it?


    This sound seemed to be a clarion call urging him to speed up his pace. At that time, the power of heaven swallowing skill increased again. In an instant, it completely tore the coat of the Tibetan king and swallowed up all the souls disguised on the surface of the Tibetan king.


    Without the resistance of the coat, the king of Tibet is equivalent to a sincere meeting, without inch of exposure under the technique of swallowing the sky.


    "Devour the soul!"


    Just listen to Tang Zheng''s roar. It''s deafening. The black hole''s light rises sharply. The sky swallowing skill tries to pull the king of Tibet.


    A faint shadow seems to be drawn from the Tibetans and fly into the black hole.


    The figure of the king of Tibetans became blurred and ferocious.


    Tang Zheng knew that this was the most critical moment, and he did not dare to take it lightly. He almost tried his best.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t you want Li Xiaotian to live? Then I''ll do it! " All of a sudden, qiandonkey, the king of Tibet, was so poor that he even threatened Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed suddenly, and he clenched his teeth.


    He knew that the king of Tibet was shaking his mind and mind. As long as he was a little soft, not only he but also lixiaotian would not be hurt.


    In this case, there is no reason for him to retreat. He has put all his chips on the table and gambled a lot.


    Just then, a figure suddenly appeared in Tang Zheng not far away.


    Li Xiaotian.


    She is looking at Tang Zheng pitifully. She has surprise and tenderness in her eyes. She would like to cheer and rush into his arms.


    But immediately, she was overwhelmed by the pain. Before she could say a word, her body and mind were completely covered by the inhuman torture.


    "Stop!"


    This time it''s Tang Zheng''s turn to shout.


    However, how could the king of Tibetans be obedient? He cried triumphantly, "don''t you want to kill me? Let her bury me."


    "You don''t deserve it." Tang Zheng yells at Li Xiaotian. It''s self-evident that Li Xiaotian is very important to him. How could he watch her as the victim of the funeral.


    Tang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense any more. He was very clear about the king''s mind. He simply didn''t stop saying such silly things anymore.Of course, he will not compromise with the king of Tibet and negotiate a deal with the devil, which will certainly not be a good deal.


    The devil''s mind is vicious. How can he abide by the spirit of contract with you equally.


    "Li Xiaotian, I''m sorry!" He cried out, the power of black hole increased greatly, and the sky swallowing skill was covered with chestnut and smile.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes are red and he can''t say a word, but he shakes his head with all his strength.


    Obviously, she didn''t blame him.


    Instead, she encouraged him with her eyes.


    Li laughs at the fact that the dark side has gained the upper hand, and at the fact that he has eliminated his dissidents by means of thunder. You can imagine what the ghost world and the human world will look like after the dark side gains momentum.


    At the critical moment, she would rather sacrifice herself than win.


    Because, in that way, all the people she cares about will suffer, especially Tang Zheng, who will bear the brunt of the disaster and even lose his life.


    If she sacrifices one of them, but has a chance to defeat the dark side and contain the situation, she thinks it''s still a lucrative business.


    Tang Zheng understood Li Xiaotian''s heart sound. When he arrived, his eyes were red and he had an impulse to hold his head and cry.


    I said to protect her, but I didn''t protect her at all. I was like a coward, and I couldn''t even protect my own woman.


    He hated himself. The hatred seemed to devour everything. But soon, it was aimed at the king of Tibet.


    He made it all!


    Kill!


    A stream of murderous spirit came out from the bottom of my heart, along every pulse. In an instant, it filled the whole world and swept to the king of Tibet.


    Hum!


    The black hole shakes, but it is not out of balance. Instead, it feels Tang Zheng''s mood and leaves his anger.


    Whoa!


    Once again, a horrible attraction shot out of the black hole, like a big net, covering the Tibetan king and Li Xiaotian.


    Both of them screamed out at the same time, tearing their hearts and lungs. Tang Zheng''s heart and lungs were also torn.

 Chapter 1362

    The black hole shrouds the spirits of the king of Tibet and Li Xiaotian.


    Seeing himself close to the black hole step by step, and looking at the black hole close by, the king of Tibet almost despair.


    But Li Xiaotian laughed and said, "the king of the earth, you are so high, you can''t live forever, but in the end, it''s just like this. It''s worth my soul."


    "No!" The king of Tibetans roared heartbreaking and urged them to collect scriptures. However, although the Scriptures are strong, the heaven swallowing skill has a natural restraint on the soul.


    He has no way back. He is going to die with Li Xiaotian.


    In a short time, the black light on the king of Tibet shook, like a candle fire blown by the wind, swaying indefinitely.


    Suddenly -


    Shua!


    A golden light rose from the sky, as if it were a spark, which covered his whole body and covered his black light in an instant.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng frowned.


    "Tang Zheng, stop it, it''s me." The voice of the king of the earth sounded, less cruel and more peaceful.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the good side of the king of the earth was hidden.


    But he didn''t immediately make a conclusion. The dark side was very cunning, and he was trying to make sense.


    Li Xiaotian obviously thought of this, and the Jedi said, "don''t hesitate, it must be his plot."


    Li laughs and thinks of people. Tang Zheng naturally thinks of the problems. She didn''t want to bother at all to tell the true from the false.


    It''s better to kill by mistake than to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Of course, this means that Li Xiaotian must die together, but her heart has not wavered and her determination to sacrifice has not changed.


    Tang Zheng looked at Li Xiaotian cautiously, and read her mind from her eyes. His heart seemed to be stabbed hard.


    Speaking, a black light rose again, fighting with the golden light, and could not stand.


    "How did you get out of here again?" "It''s the dark side''s momentum," the king of Tibet shouted hysterically.


    The golden light shows no weakness, and the endless cassock gradually changes from black to gold.


    "You want to completely suppress me, but the sky fails to meet people''s wishes. The power of swallowing the sky and devouring the soul is huge, making the soul unstable. Where can you spare no effort to suppress me?"


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng felt a movement in his heart. Is it true?


    Li Xiaotian is not ready to take risks, and hastens anxiously: "Tang Zheng, don''t be soft hearted. You can kill all the dangerous factors at the expense of me. This business has made money."


    Tang Zheng was very entangled. He had made up his mind before, but he saw a glimmer of hope. Li Xiaotian didn''t have to die. Then his determination was shaken again.


    After all, he couldn''t bear to see Li Xiaotian die.


    "No, Li Xiaotian, don''t mislead Tang Zheng. As long as you try to suppress my dark side, everything can be restored." The voice of the king of Tibetans rang again, which was obviously a kind face.


    Tang Zheng looked at the king of Tibet cautiously. He could not tell the truth from the false, because the other side was one.


    The king of Tibet read Tang Zheng''s eyes, saw him fly to the edge of the black hole, the soul will be sucked into the black hole immediately, the king of Tibet sighed quietly and said: "don''t worry, Tang Zheng, I''m not going to hell, who is going to hell, if you can stop my dark side, what''s the fear of sacrificing me?"


    The Tibetan king''s hands are ten, and his face is solemn without fear.


    Tang Zheng looks at him dejectedly. He is so familiar with him. It''s the good side of the king of Tibet.


    Although he did not agree with many of the original practices of the Tibetan king, his starting point was good, and he made a decision in his mind.


    The king of the earth''s treasure has not been solemn for a long time. His face suddenly changes, his anger soars, and he growls hysterically, "what are you doing? It''s self inflicted, you know? "


    "Do it." Li Xiaotian urged.


    Song Jiang Wang''s eyes turned white and almost fainted. He made a mistake in his bet. It will not be a good thing to wait for him.


    "The best way is to leave." As soon as Song Jiang Wang''s eyes turned, his feet were oiled, and he didn''t see the final result, so he slipped away.


    At this critical moment, of course, no one cares about song JiangWang''s going or staying. That''s not worth mentioning.


    "The king of Tibetans, I believe you." Tang Zheng suddenly roared, the black hole disappeared, and his whole body was golden.


    He put his hands together, chanted words in his mouth and recited the Sutra of the earth. One by one, the golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth and integrated into the endless cassock.


    The king of Tibet and lixiaotian lost their confinement and recovered their freedom. Lixiaotian''s eyes were disappointed.


    At the last minute, he was finally soft hearted.


    Tang Zheng is really soft hearted. He doesn''t have the ruthlessness to kill by mistake or to let go. His heart''s kindness prevails over everything.


    Besides, he couldn''t bear to watch Li Xiaotian die in front of him.


    If you inhale them into the sky, Tang Zheng can''t determine the consequences. You know, Tang Zheng also inhaled the big living people into the black hole before, but now there are no such people in the sky.This shows that after entering the heaven, these people will die, or even die.


    Although he is the master of the universe, at the moment of entering the black hole, the terrible tearing force is enough to make people scared.


    He didn''t dare to take the risk. If Li Xiaotian was scared, he would kill her by himself.


    He can''t accept the result that he vowed to revive her, but finally he completely died in his hands.


    Moreover, the words of the king of Tibet moved him.


    I don''t go to hell, who goes to hell?


    At that moment, he believed that this was not the plot of the king of Tibet. It was indeed the rise of the good side of the king of Tibet.


    He wants to help the king of Tibet.


    He guessed that the Scriptures in the land must be the key to all this, so he recited the Scriptures in the land and tried to contain the dark side of the king of the land.


    After the golden Sanskrit was integrated into the endless cassock, the golden light of the king of Tibet soared, the black light retreated, and the endless cassock also returned to gold.


    The king of the earth''s treasure is solemn, which completely subdues the cruel color. The magnificent voice rings: "the overall situation is determined, you can''t think of another time."


    Whoa!


    A golden light soared from his head to the sky and turned into a golden character in the mid air. A golden lotus flower was blooming under his feet. He sat down with his knees crossed, his hands folded, and chanted the Sutra of the earth.


    The golden Sanskrit danced around him like a golden butterfly.


    However, when the golden Sanskrit in Tang Zheng''s mouth continuously integrated into the body of the Tibetan king, everything gradually subsided.


    Previously, the good side and the dark side of the Tibetans competed. Although there were countless believers who helped and supported them, the help of all of them was not as strong as that of Tang Zheng alone.


    Because the Dhyana Sutra is the real Dhyana Sutra, and the essence of it is understood. The strength is profound, and the blessing and help given are extraordinary.


    The power of cooperation between two people who have a deep understanding of the local scriptures cannot be underestimated.


    After struggling for some time, black Qi completely loses the battle, converges a little, and finally disappears completely.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!" All of a sudden, the king of Tibet made a loud sound of Buddha''s name, and the golden light gradually dissipated.


    Tang Zheng also stopped reciting the Tibetan scriptures and looked at the Tibetan king cautiously.


    Four eyes are opposite, the king of Tibet suddenly smiles, stands up from the lotus, bows to Tang Zheng deeply, and says: "Tang Zheng, thank you for your compassion."


    Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice, "king of the earth, has the dark side failed?"


    "Temporarily defeated."


    "For the time being?" Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped.


    Isn''t this a time bomb?


    It''s possible to revive at any time.


    "Yes, the dark side is a part of my character, even my soul. I can''t destroy him, only suppress him." The king of Tibet said calmly that he had already recognized this reality.


    "And will he show up?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    The king of Tibet was silent for a while and then said, "it''s possible! He is much stronger than I used to suppress him, and I don''t know when he will rise again, come back and take the initiative of the body. "


    This is the eternal pain of the king of Tibet.


    His whole life belief is universal, but in the end, he didn''t even have a real degree of his own.


    It must be said that this is a pity, even a satire.


    He didn''t think about it before, but now he feels bitter. His previous insistence seems ridiculous.


    Tang Zhengxin mentioned his voice and asked unwillingly, "isn''t there a once and for all way?"


    The king of Tibetans shook his head and said bitterly, "if there were, I would have found it. At the beginning, I suppressed him in the sea of bitterness and thought it was safe. It''s a pity that man is not as good as heaven. The sea of misery is gone. He finally sees the sky again. One drink and one peck, maybe, this is the Providence, the test of heaven for me. "


    Listening to his mention of Kuhai, Tang Zheng realized that his temporary action had caused such a chain reaction.


    He said sheepishly, "this is all my fault, if I didn''t destroy the bitter sea..."


    The king of Tibet waved his hand and interrupted him: "no, it''s not your fault. It''s because I trapped you in the sea of suffering. It''s because you destroyed the sea of suffering. It''s the result. If there is no cause, there will be no result. So it''s all my fault. "


    The king of Tibet took the initiative to take the responsibility on his own shoulders, making Tang Zheng slightly moved, which is the responsibility of both sides.


    Since things have happened, retreat is not his style. He believes that there is no way out of the world, just like he is in the sea of suffering. He originally thought there was no way out, but he didn''t want to have a glimmer of hope after all.


    It''s the same thing. Although the Tibetan king vowed that he couldn''t suppress the dark side, he didn''t give up and asked: "the Tibetan king, there''s no way out. If you think about it, there will always be a way."


    "There''s no way out of heaven..." It seems that Tang Zheng''s emotion infected him. He looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and his eyes were full of gold, which was unpredictable.Tang Zheng did not disturb him, but his eyes turned and fell on Li Xiaotian.


    "You It''s all right. "


    Li Xiaotian laughs. Although Tang Zheng''s final compromise disappointed her, she also understands that he can''t bear to see her go crazy.


    She flew into Tang Zheng''s arms and said softly, "I''m ok." Slightly looked up, looked at him affectionately, "thank you."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, the king of Tibet shouted.

 Chapter 1363

    Tang Zheng was shocked by the scream of the king of Tibet. Turning around, he was surprised and pleased: "there is a way?"


    Li Xiaotian also looked at him with burning eyes.


    The king nodded: "yes, there is another way. But there is a key condition for this approach, which can''t be achieved at all, so I didn''t think of it in the first place. "


    The king of Tibetans showed his regret.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank. Just when there was a glimmer of hope, he immediately pushed people into the deep valley, rising and falling, like a roller coaster.


    "What is that? If you put your ideas together, maybe it can be solved. " Tang Zheng could not hide his low mood.


    Li Xiaotian can''t help but grip Tang Zheng''s hand and desperately want to know the answer.


    "All right." "There is another thing in the ghost kingdom that can hold down my dark side," said the Tibetan king. "However, this thing has long been lost, and I don''t know where it is. That''s why I said there was no way. "


    Tang Zheng is intrigued. Is there anything else in the ghost world that can suppress the dark side of the Tibetan king?


    He has seen the magic of the bitter sea. Is there anything like it in the ghost world besides the bitter sea?


    "What?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Nine dark iron." The king of Tibet could not hide his disappointment.


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He thought he had heard it wrong. "Are you talking about nine hell dark iron?"


    The king of Tibet looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know why he responded so much. He asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "You say that the dark side of you can be suppressed by the dark side of Jiuyou iron?" Tang Zheng asked incredulously.


    The king of Tibet nodded, "yes, don''t you believe me?"


    "No." Tang Zheng''s mouth began to smile. He just wanted to shout, "God helps me."


    Five claw Golden Dragon is trapped under the imperial city. Five claws are locked by nine hell black iron. Even five claw Golden Dragon can''t break away from nine hell black iron.


    It can be seen that Jiuyou dark iron is extraordinary.


    Five clawed Golden Dragon once said that Jiuyou black iron is one of the best materials for forging weapons and making magic weapons. Later, Tang Zheng also had a sudden dream to try to make Jiuyou black iron into magic weapons.


    However, it is easy to say and difficult to do.


    His real fire can''t forge Jiuyou dark iron at all, and there''s no way to make magic weapons.


    Since then, Jiuyou xuantie has been lying quietly in the corner of Xumi world. If the king of Tibet doesn''t mention it, he will almost forget its existence.


    How clever was the king of Tibet? When he saw Tang Zheng''s reaction, he felt a movement in his heart and asked, "how do you know the nine hell dark iron?"


    Jiuyou dark iron is a thing in the ghost world. Even people in the ghost world seldom know its existence.


    How can Tang Zheng, a big living man, know the dark iron of Jiuyou?


    Besides, he looks familiar.


    A huge question mark appeared in the heart of the king of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "if you have other conditions, maybe you really can''t help it, but it''s really heaven''s will that you mention Jiuyou xuantie. I can''t find anything else, but if you want it, you will have it. "


    "What?" The king of Tibetans really moved. He was still guessing the deep meaning of Tang Zheng''s words, but the words told the original story directly.


    He has nine dark iron!


    How is this possible?


    This is the first thought of the king of Tibet.


    In order to suppress his dark side, he almost searched all over the ghost world, and did not see the shadow of nine you dark iron. How could he run to Tang Zheng?


    "How can you have the nine dark iron?" Asked the king of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and sighed in his heart that it was really heaven''s will. He almost regarded Jiuyou black iron as a useless thing, but now it has become a key thing.


    "I got it under the imperial city by accident..." Tang Zheng made a simple explanation in three words and two sentences.


    At last, the king of Tibet could not help but sigh: "the original nine hell dark iron has already been in the world, no wonder I can''t find it in the ghost world."


    The king of Tibet looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way. Tang Zheng was not comfortable with him. He said, "what do you think I do?"


    "In the dark, this is the will of heaven." "I never thought you would bring me the nine dark iron," said the Tibetan king


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I never thought that Jiuyou dark iron has such a great effect. I only know that it is a good material for forging weapons and making magic weapons."


    The king of Tibet nodded: "you are right. Nine hell dark iron is a good material for making magic weapons. I think you have tried to forge it."


    The king of Tibet paused for a moment and didn''t wait for Tang Zheng to answer. Then he said, "you don''t have to answer. I know the answer. You must have failed. "


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "I''m not strong enough. I really failed. I can''t refine the nine hell black iron, let alone refine the magic weapon."


    "Of course you will not succeed." It''s no surprise that the king of the earth''s treasures like to use real fire. I don''t know how many products your real fire has reached. Even if you have reached the highest six products of real fire, you can''t refine nine hell dark ironTang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "Oh, what''s the point?"


    "Jiuyou dark iron is the thing of the ghost world. There is no way to refine the external flame. Only the ghost fire of the ghost world can do it."


    "Ghost fire?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and a picture flashed in his mind. A faint blue flame floated in the air, like a flower.


    He once encountered ghost fire, but in his opinion it was too weak to have his own real fire.


    "Is ghost fire so powerful?" Tang Zheng asked incredulously.


    The king of Tibetans nodded and said, "I know your mind. Ghost fire is not powerful. Almost the practitioners of ghost world can make ghost fire, but have you ever heard the truth that one thing falls one thing?"


    Tang Zheng nodded softly as if he had thought.


    "Although ghost fire is not powerful, it has a restraining effect on Jiuyou black iron. It can refine Jiuyou black iron and make it into a magic weapon." The king of Tibetans vowed.


    Li Xiaotian lost his mind a little, his heart was moving, and his palm leaped up with a flame, shining with a faint blue color. This flame did not feel hot, but gave a very cold feeling.


    It doesn''t seem to be a fire, it''s an ice.


    Li Xiaotian is also a member of the ghost world. However, she has been in the ghost world for such a short time that she can easily make ghost fire. It can be seen that ghost fire is really not a rare thing in the ghost world.


    Tang Zheng stared at the ghost fire intensely, and wanted to take the nine hell black iron out for experiment.


    He stiffly restrained this impulse, looked at the king of Tibet, and said: "Jiuyou dark iron has been found. How can we use it to suppress your dark side? What''s more, will the dark side be like in the sea of bitterness, free from the prison, and once again be a disaster to the world? "


    This problem is very direct and does not worry about the king of Tibet. The king of Tibet doesn''t care, because the problem of Tang Zheng points to the key.


    The Tibetan''s face sank slightly, and he shook his head regretfully: "it''s not difficult to suppress him with Jiuyou dark iron, but if you want to suppress him all the time, and let him not get out of the prison, I I can''t do it. "

 Chapter 1364

    Tang Zheng thought there was no big problem, but he didn''t hear a word that he couldn''t do it. It''s a sad news.


    He stared at the king of Tibet and asked, "how can you not do it?"


    "The strength of the dark side will increase day by day," said the Tibetan king bitterly. "Nine hell dark iron can suppress him, but it can''t be suppressed all the time. Once he reaches a certain level of strength, he will be free again."


    Tang Zheng can''t help rolling his eyes. It''s really bullshit.


    This is not a foolproof approach at all.


    However, the expression of the king of Tibet told him that there was no way to be foolproof.


    He sighed sadly, so it seems that he can only temporarily suppress the dark side, which is better than nothing.


    "When shall we start?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "The sooner, the better." The Tibetans don''t want to dream too much at night. It''s also a very painful thing for him to suppress the dark side in his body.


    "Now?"


    As soon as the eyes of the king of Tibet brightened, "it''s so good. Please come with me."


    The three of them came to a secret basement deep in the palace. The rest of us had been cleared for a long time. There were only Tang Zheng, the king of Tibet and Li Xiaotian in the huge basement.


    "It''s enough to be undisturbed. It''s not easy to suppress my dark side. I can''t be disturbed." The king of Tibet said in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly, knowing that it was time to take out the nine hell dark iron, he thought.


    Shua!


    A flash of black light spread to every corner of the space, and several big black guys appeared in front of the Tibetans.


    "If it''s really the dark iron of Jiuyou!" As soon as the Tibetans'' eyes brightened, they stared at these big guys.


    Jiuyou dark iron is forged into a chain to lock the five clawed Golden Dragon''s Dragon claws. It can be seen that these five chains are not small, otherwise, how can they lock the huge five clawed Golden Dragon.


    The king of Tibet stared at the dark iron of Jiuyou and couldn''t help feeling it. It was something he dreamed of. Unexpectedly, it appeared in front of him like this.


    "Eh, someone has refined nine hell black iron." The Tibetans frowned.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the original form of Jiuyou xuantie. At the beginning, Xuanyin imprisoned the dragon family with Jiuyou xuantie. As for how Xuanyin got Jiuyou xuantie and how it was refined into a chain, he didn''t know.


    The king of Tibet didn''t want to go deep into it either. He spread out his hand, and a group of ghost fire rose in the air, floating in the palm of his hand.


    Only listen to him say: "to suppress my dark side with the nine hell dark iron, you must first refine the nine hell dark iron, and then suppress him in the process."


    "We''ll see." Tang Zheng made a gesture of asking for help. He pulled Li Xiaotian back a few steps and looked at him quietly.


    The king of Tibetans stared at the dark iron of Jiuyou. His eyes were pure and colorful, and he said nothing, and his face became serious.


    Whoo!


    There is a flame flying out of the ghost fire, just like a small fire snake, walking along the nine dark iron.


    Where the fire snake passes, the dark iron of Jiuyou also burns.


    However, the flame has no temperature and does not give people a sense of blazing. Instead, it looks like the wind blowing by, which makes people shiver.


    Li Xiaotian stared at the king of Tibet and wanted to see how he controlled the ghost fire. Although she could urge the ghost fire, after all, the road was too shallow to compare with the king of Tibet.


    In a moment, the ghost fire has completely wrapped the nine hell black iron, and the nine hell black iron has become a dark blue, and is melting a little bit.


    Tang Zheng is very different. Ghost world and human world are two worlds. Many places are quite different, such as this scene.


    Under the influence of the ghost fire, the nine hell dark iron turns to be dark blue instead of red. At last, it becomes a flowing liquid, like a stream swimming on the ground, and finally, it comes together.


    In Tang Zheng''s hands, the invincible nine hell dark iron was defeated so quickly. If it was beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation.


    One thing for one thing, if so.


    His mind moved, and he couldn''t help thinking whether it would be miraculous if the real fire and the ghost fire worked at the same time when he made the magic weapon himself?


    No!


    He immediately shook his head and rejected the seemingly seductive idea.


    Because it''s impossible.


    Although the real fire and the ghost fire both carry a word of fire, they are two different energies. How can he combine them into one and make magic weapons together.


    It''s quite a fantasy.


    He abandoned these messy ideas and focused on the king of Tibet. With the change of his gestures, the shape of Jiuyou black iron changed in his palm.


    All of a sudden, there was a black in the eyes of the king of Tibet.


    Shua!


    The king of the earth became a great man of gold.


    The endless cassock floats automatically without wind, like a cape, fluttering and hunting behind him.


    The black in his eyes is more and more thick, spreading to the corner of his eyes, as if to rush out of his eyes and spread to other places."Amitabha!" With a loud Buddha''s name and hands folded, the king of Tibet stared at the nine dark iron rotating in front of him, and said: "evil, do you want to make meaningless resistance? It''s over. "


    After all, the Tibetans held out a finger and pointed to the corner of their eyes. The black light poured out like the flood breaking the embankment and integrated into the finger tips of the Tibetans.


    Whoa!


    The golden light suddenly rises, and a golden character firmly covers the black light. The black light keeps struggling and pounding, but it can''t break through the confinement of the character.


    The king of the earth didn''t dare to take it lightly. His fingers moved quickly to the front of Jiuyou black iron, which was emitting a light of dark blue.


    As soon as heiguangfu touched the light of Jiuyou dark iron, he immediately made a sharp voice and kept retreating. He seemed very afraid.


    But there is a golden character in the back, there is no way to go.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian watched as the black light was fused by the dark blue light of the nine dark iron. At first, the black light was unwilling to fight and shock.


    But in the end, the black light stopped, completely covered up in the dark blue light of Jiuyou black iron, and could not jump up again, or even lost its trace.


    However, Tang Zheng and his wife knew that the black light did not disappear, but they were suppressed in the dark iron.


    Once the opponent''s strength is strong enough, Jiuyou xuantie may not be able to suppress him. At that time, it will be another scene, which will cause the turbulence of ghost world.


    Whoo!


    The king of Tibet gave a long gasp. The soldiers came to block it and the water came to cover it. Now it''s too early to think about it.


    At present, he has won. At least he has completely suppressed the dark side in the dark iron.


    Jiuyou dark iron has become a dark blue molten iron. Under the influence of the master of the earth''s Tibet, it has constantly changed its shape.


    Finally, Jiuyou black iron became a big ball, and finally stopped. Bang fell to the ground, and the bluestone floor was smashed into a big hole. The Tibetan king was relieved, but he looked at Jiuyou black iron with a complex look.


    Shua!


    A black light flashed in the big ball, which attracted several people''s attention.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are shocked. Li Xiaotian can''t wait to ask, "is that your dark side?"


    "Yes," the king nodded


    While talking, the ghost fire wrapped in the dark black iron disappears a little bit. The dark blue liquid dark iron solidifies slowly and finally becomes a big black ball.


    Just now, no matter how bright the black light was, it was almost integrated with Jiuyou xuantie, unable to distinguish each other.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are looking at the big black ball. It''s made of Jiuyou black iron, and it''s extraordinary.


    In addition, the original five chains, nine dark iron seems to be a lot.


    But in the hands of the Tibetans, the impurities in it were completely refined by ghost fire and became a big ball, which could not be compared with the original volume at all.


    "Five chains turn into such a ball. The nine dark iron shrinks too much." Tang Zheng said bitterly.


    The king of Tibet raised his head and looked at him and said, "you''re a layman. There are too many impurities in the chain just now. It''s obvious that the people who used to refine Jiuyou black iron were careless, or their strength was limited, so they couldn''t refine all the impurities."


    The king of Tibetans reprocessed it to get rid of corruption and extract essence, and then it changed a lot and became this look.


    In the past, Tang Zheng was faced with such a huge number of nine hell dark iron. He didn''t know what magic weapon to build, because the selectivity was too great.


    But now there is only one big ball left. He basically has no choice.


    This is the only way to make a sword.


    However, the dark side of the king of Tibet was suppressed in Jiuyou black iron, which is of great importance. If you take out Jiuyou black iron, you may not have a chance to take it back.


    He didn''t take the initiative to mention that, after all, Jiuyou dark iron is also the thing in the ghost world. If the king of the earth takes it back, it is also the thing returned to the original owner.


    Moreover, it also suppressed the dark side of the Tibetans, which was equivalent to a time bomb.


    Tang Zheng is also very worried. If the dark side of the Tibetan king is free again in the future, and Jiuyou xuantie is around him, will he not be the first to be attacked?


    However, Jiuyou dark iron is a rare material for making magic weapons. After this village, there is no such shop.


    Tang Zheng now lacks an attack magic weapon. Since the soul sword fell into Chiyou''s hands, he has no magic weapon handy, so as to play the tianwaifeixian sword technique and Taiji Liangyi sword technique.


    This has greatly reduced his combat strength, and he certainly wants to make up for it.


    Just at the time of his imagination, a ball flew under his eyes. He was stunned and looked at the Tibetan king suspiciously.


    "I''ve been searching for it for so many years, but I haven''t found Jiuyou black iron. At last, it''s in your hands. Maybe it should belong to you, not me," said the king of Tibet


    Tang Zheng looked at the king of Tibet as if he had thought about it. He only listened to the king of Tibet and said, "this is heaven''s will. Then I will act according to heaven''s will, return the thing to the original owner and return the nine dark iron to you.""You want to give it back to me?" Tang Zheng was really shocked, and looked at the king of Tibet in a strange way.


    The king of Tibet nodded with a solemn smile: "yes, I hope you can keep it well. Since Jiuyou dark iron is destined to belong to you, and my dark side is suppressed, it''s not certain. In the future, you will find a way to solve this problem once and for all. "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. You can''t do it. How can I? You have full confidence in me. I don''t have this blind confidence even myself.

 Chapter 1365

    Tang Zheng looked at the king of Tibet deeply, and was sure that he didn''t say it casually. When he saw the round nine dark iron gliding in front of him, he was sure that the other side was really serious.


    "Well then." Tang Zheng is not a wordy person either. He simply took Jiuyou xuantie into his hands.


    A cold feeling emanated from the dark iron of Jiuyou, penetrated into his palm, as if to cool his blood.


    But the feeling soon disappeared.


    Jiuyou dark iron is special in nature and contains Yin Qi, so this is the case.


    The dark iron of Jiuyou has been restored to black, which firmly attracts Tang Zheng''s eyes. But after a while, he did not see any clue.


    The dark side of the Tibetans was suppressed, which could not be seen by their eyesight.


    "I hope you can find a once and for all solution someday." The focus of the language of the king of Tibet is long.


    Tang Zheng, with a bitter smile on his lips, said, "you can''t help it. I can''t help it."


    The king of Tibetans can''t deny it. He has bright eyes.


    Tang Zheng put Jiuyou xuantie back into Xumi world. The king of Tibet looked at Tang Zheng and said: "Tang Zheng, I didn''t expect that you would use that way to get out of the sea of misery."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping, and now he was back to the point, his body tensed involuntarily.


    After all, he didn''t turn around and get away from the bitter sea as the king of the land said. Instead, they use the technique of swallowing the sky to destroy the bitter sea by force, and then escape to heaven.


    The bitter sea means a lot to the king of the earth. If he spills his anger on Tang Zheng, his life will not be easy.


    He had to defend.


    The king of Tibetans obviously found the change of Tang Zheng, smiled lightly and said, "are you afraid of me?"


    Tang Zheng''s face was awe inspiring. He said unnaturally, "how can I be afraid of you?"


    The king nodded heavily: "yes, you don''t need to be afraid of me. But you must be worried that I will be angry with you because of the bitter sea. "


    Tang Zheng smiled freely, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "if this is the case, I can''t help it."


    "Ha ha, you really want to open it. If you didn''t experience this kind of things, I would not let you go so easily. Because you are far away from my original intention. I want you to understand the essence of the earth''s Sutra, so that you can suddenly understand, turn around and get rid of the sea of suffering. " The king of Tibet said in a complicated voice.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. As expected, he didn''t guess wrong. In fact, the secret of breaking away from the bitter sea lies in the underground scriptures.


    However, he could not persuade himself to accept the idea of the king of Tibet, and naturally he could not understand the essence of it.


    "You don''t have to say that after I merged with the dark side, I knew what you did in the bitter sea. It has to be said that you are so blessed that you can have such an anti heaven magic power. Perhaps, this is the providence in the dark. " The king of Tibet said in a deep voice.


    "In that case, I will not blame you for the bitter sea." "I''ll tell you what," he concluded.


    Tang Zheng''s heart secretly rejoiced. Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened. He couldn''t hide his excitement. He couldn''t help holding Tang Zheng''s hand tightly and looking up at him.


    Looking at her eyes, Tang Zheng''s heart tightened, and naturally thought of her situation. He said, "no matter what you think, I will never step back about Li Xiaotian. Even if you want to trap me in other places, I will not compromise."


    Li Xiaotian didn''t expect Tang Zheng to say this firmly. There is no room for maneuver.


    Her face suddenly changed. She covered Tang Zheng''s mouth and begged, "stop talking. I''d rather stay in the ghost world. As long as you are safe, you have more important responsibilities. You can''t be trapped in the ghost world for me."


    After all the things in front of her, Li Xiaotian''s heart shook. She didn''t want Tang Zheng to repeat the mistakes and be trapped again.


    She would rather sacrifice herself than let Tang Zheng lose any more.


    Tang Zheng held her hand tightly, moved her lips away, and said, "my heart is determined, and no one can shake it. I must revive you. This is my promise to you. I will do it. "


    With a warm smile, Li said emotionally, "Tang Zheng Why do you have to? "


    Tang Zheng gazed at her tenderly and said affectionately, "you have done so many things for me, I have not done anything for you at all. This is to make up for my previous mistakes. "


    Li Xiaotian shook his head slightly: "you were right before, you have been doing well."


    "No, I didn''t do enough before."


    Two hands firmly held together, two pairs of eyes are staring at each other, you have me, I have you.


    "Cough!"


    A dry cough interrupted their sentimental talk.


    They were stunned suddenly, and then they came back to their senses. Li Xiaotian glanced shyly at Tang Zheng and lowered his head.


    Tang Zheng turned to look at the king of Tibet.


    This dry cough was made by the king of Tibet. He was looking at them with a complicated look and said, "I haven''t spoken yet, but why did you do this first?"Tang Zheng has experienced the stubbornness of the Tibetan king, and said lightly, "what can you change when you speak? Will you help her return the Yang?"


    Tang Zheng did not expect this at all.


    The king of Tibet has a harder temper than him. He doesn''t expect anything.


    The king of Tibet looked at him seriously and asked, "is that what you think of me?"


    Tang Zheng was not afraid of his anger and nodded: "you are such a person, aren''t you?"


    "I used to insist on the principle that the principle can not be broken, but you have taught me a vivid lesson," said the Tibetan king with a long sigh


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, as if he understood, what do you mean


    The king of Tibet didn''t answer directly, but said pointedly: "it''s really important for a person to have principles, but the principles are not unbreakable. Sometimes, the principles can be changed."


    Flexible?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, thinking that the sun was coming out from the West. Isn''t this a fantasy?


    If these words were said from other people''s mouths, Tang Zheng would not question them, let alone have such a big reaction.


    But this was said from the mouth of the king of the earth, so that he could not believe it at all.


    With a long sigh, the king of Tibet said, "am I really a stubborn pronoun in your mind? Hum, I''ll be flexible too. Besides, all these changes are brought about by you. "


    Tang Zheng gradually understood the intention of the king of Tibet. Thinking about it, he said with bright eyes, "do you mean you agree to revive Li Xiaotian?"


    Li Xiaotian''s heart also mentioned her voice and eyes. This answer is related to her life and death and whether she can stay with Tang Zheng in the future.


    Looking at their burning eyes, the eyes of the king of Tibet became deep. At last, he said in a deep voice, "Tang Zheng, I agree to revive Li Xiaotian. This is your victory."


    There is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1366

    This victory did not come easily. Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian looked at each other, almost unable to believe their ears.


    The king of Tibet agreed that Li Xiaotian would return to the sun.


    This Is the sun coming out to the west?


    "You Really? " Tang Zheng confirmed with disbelief.


    "Do you want me to take back what I just said?" said the Tibetan


    "No!" Tang Zheng hurriedly waved his hand, and Li Xiaotian burst into tears, smiling like a flower. He looked at Tang Zheng tenderly.


    Tang Zheng giggles. This victory is hard won. He is almost hopeless and desperate.


    "What are you waiting for?" Tang Zheng can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t change my mind so soon." Said the king of Tibet.


    "Yes."


    The king of Tibet took a deep look at the two of them and said, "don''t think I will agree with you if I change my mind. I''ll show you what a big mistake is. "


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and asked, "do you still think it''s right to treat all living beings as a whole and make them equal?"


    The king of Tibetans nodded his head without hesitation, which was his lifelong belief and the foundation of inspiring himself to strive for strength. How could he shake it.


    If this belief is shaken, it''s like the foundation of a tall building is shaken, and everything will fall apart.


    Tang Zheng sighed, not reluctantly, and said: "everyone has his own beliefs and insistence. There is no need to let the other party fully recognize himself."


    The Tibetan shook his head: "no, you will witness my success when you come back to the ghost kingdom. Ghost world will be a new atmosphere, thriving, not so dead, like a pool of stagnant water. "


    Seeing that he is full of confidence, Tang Zheng has not tangled with this problem. Although this trip has experienced numerous dangers, at least the task has been completed, and there are additional gains.


    Next, the king of Tibet set out to deal with the affairs of ghost world. The king of Song Jiang fled, and the king of Tibet ignored it.


    In his eyes, the king of Tibet is no different from other beings in the ghost world, and can''t make any waves.


    His followers returned to his arms and carried out his orders meticulously.


    Tang Zheng witnessed all this with his own eyes, but also had to be surprised. The king of Tibet has a very strong power of action and appeal, and the madness of believers is astonishing.


    Finally, the king of Tibet has dealt with the sequela left by the dark side, and it''s time to revive Li Xiaotian.


    It''s not easy to revive a ghost. It''s not only easy to let the soul return to the body, but also with the power of the eye of samsara.


    So they came to the eye of samsara.


    The eye of reincarnation is still working in an orderly way, and ghosts are reincarnated from then on. Ghosts will be responsible for the order here.


    When seeing the king of Tibet, these ghosts will come to him for luggage, and even the ignorant ghosts will stop and look at him reverently.


    It''s a feeling from the bottom of my heart.


    In the past, the king of Tibet had to secretly turn ghosts into ghosts in the eyes of reincarnation, so that they could identify with his ideas from the soul after reincarnation.


    Now, he doesn''t need to hide his eyes and ears. He can transform ghosts openly and then reincarnate them.


    If there is no ghost, it is not qualified for reincarnation.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene and sighs with emotion that the ghost world has completely changed.


    At least the Tibetan king didn''t break with him completely, and promised to revive Li Xiaotian. To some extent, the relationship between the two sides was better.


    The king of Tibet looked at the ghosts and said, "I can see the hope of success from them."


    Tang Zheng smiled and did not retort, but he didn''t think so.


    The king of Tibet no longer tried to persuade Tang Zheng, but came directly to the eye of reincarnation.


    Overhead, the eye of samsara is spinning slowly, sending out mysterious power.


    Other ghosts have retreated and looked at them curiously.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are also standing under the eye of reincarnation, looking at the king of Tibet cautiously. They don''t know what he will do.


    "Take her body out." Said the king of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. The king of Tibet must know that he keeps her body.


    so Tang Zheng as like as two peas, the body of chestnut laughing is floating in the air, quiet and peaceful, like a sleeping beauty, just like before.


    Li Xiaotian is the first time to look at himself from this angle. He can''t turn his eyes and breathe quickly.


    Anyone who sees his body will change his mind. Of course, this is not the experience of everyone.


    Tang Zheng claps Li Xiaotian''s shoulder to show his comfort.


    Li Xiaotian squeezed out a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    The face of the Tibetan king was as usual. He took a look at the body and nodded, "you are well preserved, which is more conducive to the return of Yang."


    "And now what?" Tang Zheng asked."Just look at it." When the king of Tibet finished speaking, his eyes focused on Li Xiaotian, "no matter what happens in a moment, you don''t need to be nervous."


    Li Xiaotian smiled lightly: "I understand."


    Tang Zheng kissed Li Xiaotian''s forehead gently and said, "I have everything."


    Li Xiaotian smiles and dimples like flowers.


    All of a sudden, the air became heavy, everything was still, and all eyes were fixed on the king of the earth.


    The Tibetan king slowly raised his hands, Hua, a stream of energy rose out of the sky, Li Xiaotian''s body stopped steadily under the eye of reincarnation.


    All of a sudden, Li Xiaotian finds that he can''t move. He is surrounded by a stream of energy, rising slowly and flying to the eye of reincarnation.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and his eyes fixed on her.


    The eye of samsara spins like the center of a storm.


    All of a sudden, a bright light fell from the center and fell on Li Xiaotian. She was immediately bathed in the mysterious light.


    Li Xiaotian found that his body was illuminated, from inside to outside, completely covered by the light, and finally became transparent.


    But her consciousness was clear, and there was no pain in the process.


    Whoo!


    She approaches the eye of reincarnation in the light, swish, she disappears in the eye of reincarnation.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened, and his eyes could not see Li Xiaotian. He was afraid that something was wrong with her in the eyes of reincarnation.


    Tang Zheng''s heart gradually calmed down with the normal look of the Tibetan king. He secretly told himself that there would be no accident if the Tibetan king was so confident.


    As time passed by, the words of the king of the earth''s Tibet came out of his mouth, and all the golden lights rose from him and merged into the eyes of reincarnation.


    The eye of samsara rotates more quickly, whirring and breathing.


    "The soul of this world, the body of the previous life, the soul returns to the body, the soul body is one, and the sun returns to life!" With the last word blurted out, the king of Tibetans chanted words, which made the world shaking. In the eyes of reincarnation, there was a roar, louder than thunder, shaking people''s hearts.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrinks, he stares directly at the eye of reincarnation.


    The brilliant work, from the most central point, fell completely on the body of Li Xiaotian.


    The body straightened up, as if to welcome something.


    Shua!


    In the light, there are little dots, and the more bright light spots are scattered from the eyes of reincarnation, and quickly float to the remains.


    "What is this?" Tang Zheng exclaimed, thinking that something had changed.


    The king of Tibetans squinted at him and said, "this is the soul after the eye of samsara has been transformed. Only in this way can we truly integrate into her body and rejuvenate the sun."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that there was such a thing, and other people in the ghost world might not know how to do it.


    Tang Zheng''s attention was completely attracted by this scene. In any case, he could not look away.


    After the transformation, the soul completely spilled from the eyes of reincarnation and floated on the body. Next second, it rushed into the body again.


    The body was stunned, and its straight body curved in an arc.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, thinking and realizing what seemed to have happened.


    But it''s not over yet. The light of the eye of reincarnation still bathes the body. It''s so bright that the naked eye can''t see the body at all.


    But Tang Zheng felt that the body was still there, and mysterious changes were taking place.


    The king of Tibetans stopped, looked at the light with satisfaction, and seemed to appreciate his works.


    The eye of samsara finally stops rotating, and the light is completely introverted, returning to the eye of samsara.


    Li Xiaotian''s figure is exposed in front of her eyes again. However, she is standing like an independent water lotus.


    Tang Zheng was so surprised that he rushed to her and stopped in front of her. He reached out and tried to touch her, but he stopped in the air for fear of disturbing her.


    The corner of the mouth of the king of Tibetans raised a smile, which did not stop him, but looked at them with interest.


    Shua!


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes opened, full of light and vitality. Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Such a strong vitality is enough to show that he is a living man.


    "You finally It''s alive. " Tang Zheng said incoherently.


    Li Xiaotian gave him a light look. His eyes were dull, but they were immediately filled with joy.


    "Tang Zheng. " She hesitated for a moment, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    "It''s me, it''s me." Tang Zheng nodded hurriedly, his heart slightly sour.


    Although the voice of Li Xiaotian is the same as that of the ghost, it contains a kind of vitality and is essentially different.


    Li Xiaotian looked at himself again, reached out his hand, touched his cheek, and said, "I really come back to life?"


    Tang Zheng grabs her hand and sticks it on his cheek. The warm touch is totally different from the original cold.He was sure that she had returned to the sun and was reborn, and that his promise to her had been fulfilled.


    "You''re really back to me at last." Tang Zheng was so excited that he held her tightly.


    In his arms, it''s like the safest and most reliable harbor in the world, which makes his mind especially peaceful.


    Tears came from her eyes and wet her clothes. She could not help holding him in her hands. She was afraid that he would leave, nodded emotionally, but could not say a word.


    For a long time, Tang Zheng calmed down his mood a little, and looked at her, who was full of vitality, and was not compatible with the surrounding environment.


    All of a sudden, he was shocked. This is ghost world. She is a living person. Her heart suddenly mentioned her voice.

 Chapter 1367

    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. He looked at Li Xiaotian anxiously and said, "I''ll take you out of here right away."


    Li Xiaotian looked at him blankly and asked, "why?"


    Tang Zheng can''t wait to say, "this is the ghost world. You are a human body. Yin Qi will damage your body."


    Li Xiaotian was shocked and realized the seriousness of the problem. He said in a panic, "let''s leave now."


    However, she made a murmur in her heart. Why didn''t she feel anything different?


    The Tibetan king looked at the nervous two people and laughed loudly. The smile made the two people stare at him in a daze.


    "You are alarmist. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Said the Tibetans with a smile.


    They looked at each other and didn''t understand the meaning of the king of Tibet.


    "Don''t you worry about the weather?"


    "For others, but not for her." The king of Tibet pointed to Li Xiaotian and said, "Li Xiaotian, surely you don''t feel any pain now?"


    Li Xiaotian shakes his head foolishly. There is no such feeling.


    The king of Tibet seems to have expected this and said, "that''s right, because your body will not be hurt by Yin Qi at all."


    Li Xiaotian didn''t react so fiercely. Tang Zheng was shocked by the earthquake. He looked at Li Xiaotian in disbelief, as if to see what was wrong with her body.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t see the clue.


    But Tang Zheng was very clear about what this meant, and asked in surprise and uncertainty, "is it true? Her body doesn''t have to worry about the damage of Yin Qi? "


    The Tibetans nodded, "yes, this is the benefit of the resurrection."


    "Benefits?" Tang Zheng seemed to understand, but he said, "all the people who revive the sun will have this ability. They are not afraid of the damage of Yin Qi. In this way, can they walk between the two worlds smoothly?"


    Tang Zheng is really shocked by this inference. You should know that even the ten hall Yama can''t walk freely between the ghost world and the human world. They will fear the masculinity of the human world.


    But Li Xiaotian is different. She is a person who returns the sun. She has the ability to walk and survive in two worlds at the same time.


    This It''s against the sky!


    The king of Tibet had already seen through Tang Zheng''s mind and said with ease, "yes, your speculation is right. She really has the ability to walk freely in two realms. You rely on the power of pure yang to resist Yin Qi. Unlike her, she is afraid of Yin Qi at all."


    Tang Zheng was surprised at first, and then was overjoyed: "this is great."


    Li Xiaotian can''t hide the color of joy. It''s an unexpected joy. She can''t describe her mood any more.


    "Now she is the only one in the world who can do it." The king of Tibetans added.


    She''s the only one!


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are deeply shocked. Looking at each other, they have a sharp heart. They turn around and bow to the Tibetan king to thank him: "thank you, Tibetan king!"


    "This is all for you, don''t thank me," said the Tibetan


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "no, without you, I couldn''t do all this, so I still want to thank you."


    "If you really want to think like this, you should think of more ways to prevent my dark side from rushing out of the nine dark iron once and for all." The king of the earth said after a while.


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Tang Zheng agrees.


    "You can walk through the two realms freely in the future. I hope you can come to the ghost world more often, have a look and witness my victory with your own eyes." The king of Tibet stared at Li Xiaotian cautiously, as if he was still struggling with the problems ahead.


    He seemed determined to persuade her.


    Li smiled and looked at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng nodded slightly. It''s the grace of saving lives and great kindness. This condition can be agreed.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng also wants to know the information of ghost world more timely. With Li Xiaotian passing through the two worlds, his information will be more timely.


    Li Xiaotian obviously thought of this, nodded and agreed.


    The Tibetan king is very pleased: "although you have revived, you can still understand the Tibetan scriptures I taught you. I hope that one day, you will see the road and become a Buddha as soon as possible."


    Li Xiaotian stayed for a while and asked in surprise: "I am a martial artist now. Can I also understand the Sutra?"


    The Tibetan king nodded disapprovingly: "of course, there are essential differences between martial artists and cultivators. However, there are also essential differences between my Tibetan scriptures and other skills. There is no specific requirement for cultivators. As long as there is a Buddha in your heart, you can understand the Sutra and get the supreme supernatural power. This is not the end of the world. "


    Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows and corners all smile and open the flowers. She has already experienced the mystery of the underground scriptures. She is very happy to hear that she can continue to understand the mystery.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He always thought that there was a contradiction between the warrior and the cultivator. Although the king of Tibet cultivates the scriptures of Tibet, he always thought that the king of Tibet is the cultivator. Then his skill can be understood by anyone.This It''s ridiculous.


    He realized the profundity and profundity of the local scriptures.


    "I hope you can understand the essence of Tibetan Scriptures as soon as possible." At that time, you will know the good intentions of all these things I have done


    Li Xiaotian is not sure.


    The king of Tibet looked at Tang Zheng again and said: "you are in the sea of suffering. Although you haven''t turned around, you have gained a lot. You have become a Mahayana realm. In the future, your responsibility will be more important on your shoulders. The stronger a person''s strength is, the greater the responsibility will be. This is complementary. I hope you will never forget your original intention in the future. "


    "Yes, I understand." Tang Zheng looked at the king of Tibet deeply and understood that this seemed simple, but it was a very necessary reminder.


    Li Xiaotian has successfully revived the sun, which is equivalent to the completion of the purpose of their trip, and Tang Zheng does not want to stay.


    After all, their time in the ghost world is not short. I don''t know what will happen to them. Are they safe at home?


    He couldn''t help thinking about his family, his love and friends.


    So, he left directly, and the king of Tibet didn''t keep him, just told Li Xiaotian to come to the ghost world more.


    At the time of parting, the king of Tibet handed Li Xiaotian a ghost card and said: "the ghost cards you used to come to the ghost world before have limitations. Every time you must come to a place that is not fixed, and very remote, it is too troublesome. This ghost card can help you come here quickly. In the future, I will stay here for many times. You can find me directly here. "


    Li Xiaotian looks at the ghost card in his hand. It''s black, with the light of runes flashing, like a dancing spirit.


    "You are so eccentric, the king of Tibet." Tang Zheng joked bitterly.


    In the past, why didn''t the king of Tibet send him this kind of treasure? Every time he came to ghost Kingdom, he was in the wilderness. It took a lot of effort to find the city.


    The king of Tibetans gave them a faint look, turned a deaf ear, waved and signaled to leave.


    Tang Zheng holds Li Xiaotian''s hand, and Li Xiaotian''s heart reads a move. The ghost brand is so bright that a black gate appears in front of them.


    They walked in, waved and said goodbye to the king. They left the ghost world. The ghost gate disappeared and their figures disappeared.


    The world, the capital, the night is thick, a wind blows up, a ghost gate appears in an alley, the wind blows, it makes people shiver.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian walk out of the ghost gate hand in hand. Then, Li Xiaotian''s mind moves. The ghost gate is closed and the alley is calm again. Only these two people are left.


    They look at each other and smile. Li Xiaotian can''t help but lean on him and worry about gain and loss.


    After all, their relationship has not been accepted by other women. Although Li Xiaotian is more and more frustrated and brave, this time she has made a boat and cooked rice. How can she face other people?


    Will they scold her?


    Li Xiaotian, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is afraid of these things. If he says it, he will surely make people laugh.


    "Don''t worry, they will accept you, you pay too much, they will understand your heart, like me." Tang Zheng encouraged and comforted.


    Chestnut laughs in the sky heart a warm, firm up gradually.


    In the past, Tang Zheng never spoke to her in such a gentle tone. Now it sounds like magic. A few words and a single sentence are enough to make her calm and forget all dangers. There is only a firm belief in her heart.


    "I like him. It''s a matter of course. No matter what they think of me, I don''t care. As long as I''m accompanied by him, it''s enough." Li Xiaotian cheers for herself silently.


    Seeing her mood gradually subsided, Tang Zheng was relieved. The pressure on him was not small, and he could not understand the thoughts of other girls.


    This time, I have to go against their wishes. Besides, it involves Li Xiaotian. I don''t know how they will feel.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder, hand-in-hand, like lovers in love, together toward the alley outside.


    It was still at night, and the streets were almost deserted.


    Whoosh!


    A light flew over their heads, drawing their attention.


    Li Xiaotian looked up at the sky and saw nothing. He couldn''t help but ask anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng also frowned. The strong wind that had just roared by was obviously not a general person.


    That person must be a cultivator, because the other side is flying in the sky, which means that the other side''s accomplishments are not low, otherwise, there is no way to achieve this.


    In the middle of the night, there were people flying in the capital. How could Tang Zheng sit back and ignore it? He didn''t care to go home to report the good news first. He directly chased up Li Xiaotian.


    They did not fly to the sky, but along the streets, with clues, looking for each other''s whereabouts.


    At this moment, there are few people, so he can easily track each other''s whereabouts.


    There is light flowing in the sky in front of us, and there is precious light everywhere. It seems that there is more than one cultivator, and the situation is not clear.Tang Zheng raised his head and stared at the confrontational people in the distant sky. Hissing, he took a breath of cool air and was shocked.

 Chapter 1368

    Li Xiaotian is not the same now. Although he is far away, he can see clearly. He exclaimed in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng is silent, his eyes are changeable, and he firmly locks on the people in the air.


    One of them knows Mo ye all the time.


    Moye is the head of the old part of the Yellow Emperor, but at this moment, there is no such temperament. On the contrary, he is like a lost dog, being attacked by people before and after.


    He is a master of the realm of Mahayana, but he was besieged and became so embarrassed. It must be said that this scene really shocked people.


    But Tang Zheng was not eager to help. Li Xiaotian gave up his life to save people because moye tried to revive the Yellow Emperor with the spirit of the golden and black.


    If there is no such thing, Tang Zheng doesn''t have to go to the ghost world painstakingly. The root of all this is moye.


    He doesn''t like moye very much.


    Li Xiaotian also knows this, but she doesn''t hate moye much. After all, without that, her relationship with Tang Zheng would not have changed so quickly.


    Compared with one death, her harvest is greater now, which makes her cherish it more.


    "Eh, the people who besiege moye are not cultivators, but The warrior. " Li Xiaotian said in surprise.


    Tang Zheng nodded, which surprised him or even shocked him.


    You should know that moye is the cultivator of Mahayana realm. His strength naturally needs no more words, but these martial artists make him so embarrassed.


    Although the number of fighters is dominant, but in the face of absolute strength, the number of advantages can be ignored.


    The gap of realm can not be made up simply by the number of people.


    This scene is obviously very unusual.


    In addition, Tang Zheng found a little strange. He could not see through the realm of these warriors.


    Before, the cultivator could easily see the cultivation realm of the martial artist, but the martial artist could not see through the cultivator.


    But now this scene gives him a vivid lesson, the relationship between the two sides seems to be reversed.


    The cultivator can''t seem to see the accomplishments of the warrior.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t believe in these martial artists. Everyone''s accomplishments are too high for him to see through.


    Among them, there must be an unknown mystery.


    "These warriors are really powerful." Li Xiaotian exclaimed. She is also a warrior, so she knows how hard it is.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "these martial artists have something strange. It''s too evil."


    "Oh, do you see anything?" Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "let''s have a look first."


    He is not in a hurry to go home. After all, this scene is hard to meet. If you don''t see it clearly, you will miss this great opportunity.


    In the middle of the air, the fighting between the two sides is more and more fierce. The fighter flies in the air, which is almost the same as the fighter''s ability to fly in the air. This is what the former fighter could not do at all.


    They were shocked in their eyes.


    Moye stopped and said, "it''s not so easy for you to chase me all the way from the hundred thousand mountains and try to take moye''s life."


    In fact, he was very anxious.


    In order to revive the Yellow Emperor, he and ye Meiyu went to the tomb of Honghuang heaven, the deepest part of the hundred thousand mountains, and tried to find the last ghost of the Yellow Emperor who suppressed the mind devil.


    They did find the place after a lot of hard work. However, everything was gone.


    The devil is gone, and the ghost of the Yellow Emperor is gone.


    Moye was stunned directly. He searched the tomb of honghuangtian for a large circle, and there was no trace of the Yellow Emperor''s spirits and heart demons.


    In the end, he and ye Meiyu left the mountain in a state of desperation.


    Moye is very clear that without this remnant soul, the Yellow Emperor will completely lose the chance of resurrection.


    Not to mention there is also a heart demon.


    Moye can conclude that the heart devil must have escaped from heaven. This is the old enemy of the Yellow Emperor, and he will attack them.


    The crisis faced by the old Yellow Emperor is not even greater.


    Moye had nothing to do, besides, the so-called old part of the Yellow Emperor only left him and ye Meiyu, the number of people withered, especially miserable.


    When the house leaked, it rained at night. As soon as moye and ye Meiyu got out of the 100000 mountains, they met with a sudden attack.


    They were attacked by a group of fighters.


    At first, moye did not put them in his eyes at all. After all, the group of martial artists has always been in a weak position in front of them.


    However, the development of the situation is beyond their expectation. This group of fighters attack and defend as one person. The attack is very fierce. With his cultivation in the realm of Mahayana, they kill only a few people, then hang a color on their bodies and run away in embarrassment.


    On the way, ye Meiyu and he are separated, and they don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Moye can''t even protect his own life. How could he care about ye Meiyu''s life and death.


    He ran all the way to the capital by mistake. In the middle of the night, taking advantage of the night, he chased me and swept through the air.


    The ordinary people who didn''t wake up and fell asleep were caught up by Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian.Of course, neither side found that in the corner below, there were two people watching the battle thoughtfully.


    Moye''s break did not scare off the enemy, but found that moye was bluffing.


    Only when there is no way to go can we be so fierce.


    The fighters exchanged their eyes and smiled meaningfully.


    Moye''s heart was cold and said, "what are you laughing at? Do you think the overall situation is settled?"


    "Isn''t it?" One of the fighters asked.


    Moye blushed and said angrily, "of course not. If you don''t believe it, you can come up to a contest to see who will win."


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth." The warrior sniffed.


    Li Xiaotian''s pupil shrank, his eyes swept through the warrior, his eyes were suspicious, and he murmured to himself, "how can there be these people?"


    Tang Zheng smell speech, curiously ask: "what did you discover?"


    "I didn''t pay attention just now. Now, after careful observation, I find that there are still people I know among these warriors."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    Li Xiaotian pointed to several people and said, "you know that the information system of the palace is well-developed, so there are records of the famous martial artists. Those are the people in the records. I''m very impressed."


    Although Li Xiaotian lost her original memory, she did not relax since she took charge of leaving the palace. Instead, she took the time to read the accumulated information.


    Although the original memory has not been restored, you can have a very detailed understanding of the specific situation of the world and the palace.


    These warriors can''t escape her eyes.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He seemed to realize something. He asked: "since they have information from the palace, have they been so powerful?"


    This is the key point, so Tang Zheng asked first.


    In fact, without Li Xiaotian''s answer, he also has a preset answer. These warriors must not have been so powerful.


    Sure enough, Li Xiaotian said: "they used to be masters, but they are still 18000 miles away from the real masters. How could they be so powerful?"


    Tang Zheng suddenly said, "how could they suddenly become so powerful?"


    Li Xiaotian shook his head in a daze: "I don''t know. Maybe I will find clues when I leave the Palace during this period of time."


    However, there must be no time to go back to find clues from the palace.


    Only by watching it change.


    But Tang Zheng''s heart sank gradually.


    He realized the seriousness of the incident. Suddenly, the martial artists became more powerful. There must be a reason for the incident. I''m afraid the mystery is not what he would like to see.


    The situation is becoming more and more dangerous.


    In the middle of the sky, Mo Ye is forced to retreat. Tang Zheng''s face is even more gloomy. The warrior is just like a person. He has a certain degree of advance and retreat. It seems that there is a hidden mystery.


    "Are they using some kind of array?" Li Xiaotian asked curiously.


    The martial arts practitioners can use the array as well as the cultivators. However, the cultivators'' array is more mysterious and powerful.


    With Li Xiaotian''s insight, I have never seen such a so-called array.


    Tang Zheng, thinking deeply, stared at the warrior and said, "their steps and body methods seem familiar to me, but they are not obvious. I have to think about what they are."


    Li smiled and said, "it''s better to grasp a living mouth. Can''t you force out the specific situation?"


    "That''s right." Tang Zheng didn''t come up with the idea and directly agreed with Li Xiaotian''s suggestion.


    Mo Ye lost his sword, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Under the attack of the concerted efforts of the fighters, he was defeated.


    In fact, he has already begun to retreat. However, the enemy bites too tightly. He retreats one step and the enemy attacks two steps, just like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    "What should I do? Is it true that my reputation of moye I has been planted in the hands of a group of martial artists?" Moye is worried.


    In fact, he was already in a state of confusion. In this period of time, all kinds of continuous attacks completely destroyed his morale and fighting spirit.


    His heart is half dead.


    If he had not had a sword in his hand, he would not have been so embarrassed. He could have killed the group of warriors directly.


    Moye is very clear about this. However, his state of mind can not be restored to the past at all. Although facing the dead end, he can do nothing about it.


    But he believed that he still had a chance to fight. He would not give up on it and lost his life in vain.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a fierce sword light came across the sky. Before the sword arrived, the sword spirit had already arrived in front of him and split the air, which had a tendency to split him in two.


    Moye is still in a state of panic, so she quickly cast her magic.


    Bang!


    A ray of light came out of his hand and met the sword Qi. Then there was the chilling sword.


    The sword flew back, and moye stepped back.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, a crisp sound, a golden light came out of the world, hit the sword, the body of the sword immediately chapped inch by inch, turned into pieces."Ah?"


    In the crowd, there were shouts of surprise. No one expected such a change. Obviously, this attack was not made by moye.


    What''s more, you can see what the golden light is. It''s an arrow. The golden light is shining and powerful.


    The warrior didn''t recognize the arrow, but moye will never forget it. Every time his plan fell short, he was defeated by the arrow.


    Without this arrow, he would have succeeded.


    "Shoot the sun arrow, it''s actually shoot the sun arrow!" Moye''s pupils were wide open, and he cried out strangely.

 Chapter 1369

    The sun Archer hovers in mid air, the golden light flashes, and it seems that it may shoot at someone again at any time.


    Just now that arrow, fast, ruthless, accurate, let a sword scrap directly, full of awe.


    Among the warriors, no one has ever seen a sun Archer, but he knows that it is a powerful weapon to watch the leopard.


    "Who is it? Dare to do us good. " The warrior burst into rage.


    Moye bit his lips tightly, his face was changeable, white and red for a while. He knew that the sun Archer appeared, so his master must be nearby.


    It''s just that Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian are dead?


    Who did the sun Archer fall into?


    Although moye went to 100000 mountains, he heard the news of Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian''s death. At that time, he felt particularly relieved.


    Tang Zheng stopped him three times and four times. Li Xiaotian bent his bow and arched. He shot down all the spirits of gold and black, and completely cut off his thoughts.


    For both of them, moye had no good feelings, and wished to defeat them.


    Hearing the news of their death, moye was happy and disappointed. It was a pity that he didn''t have the chance to finish them in person.


    All eyes looked down at the same time. The sun Archer was shot from the ground, and the attacker was naturally on the ground.


    Tang Zheng has saved Li Xiaotian. Naturally, he is not afraid to expose the news that he is not dead. He pulls Li Xiaotian and flies softly.


    Shua!


    All eyes were focused on the two.


    The warrior didn''t know them. He shouted fiercely, "who are you? Do you want to live if you dare to do harm to our good deeds?"


    Tang Zheng gave a sneer, no denying.


    When the warrior saw that his majesty had been seriously provoked, he was even furious. Like the eruption of a volcano, he shouted: "you two are cultivators. You are not afraid of death. You dare to show up in front of us."


    The martial artists are not new to the cultivators. They know a little about the details of the cultivators. Therefore, when they see them flying in the air, they naturally turn them into the cultivators'' camp.


    Tang Zheng did not pay attention to the warrior, but turned his eyes to moye.


    Obviously, moye''s vision is more original. Since Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian appeared, his pupils have been staring round and look like ghosts.


    He never dreamed that the two men were still alive, and they were still alive. In this case, when they met, their dignity would be swept away.


    After all, it''s very demeaning just now.


    "You Not dead. " Moye held out his fingers and pointed to the two people from afar. He said in a startling way.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly and said, "moye, you are not dead. How can I die so soon?"


    "Tang Zheng, it is said that you are all dead?" Moye asked incredulously.


    "You know, it''s just a rumor. After all, it''s the most untrustworthy rumor in the world." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Unbelievable Not believable! " The three words echoed in moye''s mind. Looking at Tang Zheng''s smile, his heart was cold.


    He already understood that it must not be that simple.


    Many people believe that Tang Zheng deliberately let this rumor ferment.


    There must be some purpose, but he can''t guess what Tang Zheng did.


    All of a sudden, his eyes brightened and he stared at Tang Zheng. He had seen the clue.


    "His accomplishments Increased. "


    He can''t see through Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. You need to know that he is a Mahayana. Tang Zheng used to be the ninth grade of Huashen. Since he can''t see through, he must have crossed that threshold.


    "Are you in the realm of Mahayana?" Moye asked in terror.


    Tang Zheng smiled and did not answer, but it was equivalent to acquiescence.


    Mo Ye''s face turned pale. He immediately realized that his situation was even worse. There was Tang Zheng behind him. He was attacked from behind and from behind. This was a dead end.


    The most important thing is that Tang Zheng has been tolerating for such a long time. He must have made a breakthrough in cultivation. Now he has come back from a strong position and has made great efforts.


    Of course, moye didn''t know that Tang Zheng was fighting for the time of Li Xiaotian''s resurrection, so that the world thought he was dead.


    Tang Zheng didn''t explain much either. He glanced at moye''s face lightly and said, "moye, you just said you went to 100000 mountains. What are you going to do there?"


    There was no other valuable thing in the hundred thousand mountains except for the untidy mountains, so he wondered what moye was going to do.


    Moye''s heart tightened, he snorted coldly and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "moye, you still don''t know the current situation. If I don''t, do you think you can escape from these fighters without any harm?"


    Moye blushed, raised his head, and said stubbornly, "no matter what, I don''t need your mercy."


    "I will not have pity on you, for all you have done to me, I will kill you, and I will not understand the hatred in my heart, and I will give you mercy." Tang Zheng said coldly.Moye had expected this for a long time. He laughed: "yes, you hate to kill me, but I am not like this. You have been bad to me for many times, making the Yellow Emperor rise again and again. You are the enemy of my whole Yellow Emperor tribe."


    "If you had not summoned nine golden crows to destroy the whole world, would I have stopped you? You asked for all this. How dare you blame me for your bad deeds if you don''t care about the lives of others?" Tang Zheng sniffed and didn''t agree with moye''s words.


    Moye is speechless. Of course, he knows the price of all he has done. If he has to, he will never make such a decision.


    But in order to revive the Yellow Emperor and snipe at Chiyou, he had to take risks.


    Mo Ye is frightened by Tang Zheng''s three words and two sentences, and can hardly speak.


    But other martial artists understood and knew Tang Zheng''s identity. They looked at him in shock. They were uncertain and asked with changeable looks: "you Is it Tang Zheng


    Tang Zheng turned his head slightly, looked at the warrior cautiously, and sneered, "it seems that you have heard of my name, so who will tell me who you are? How could your cultivation advance so fast and become so evil? "


    "If you want us to talk, dream." The martial arts are not afraid, but fight against each other. "You and moye are both cultivators, that is our natural enemy. This is heaven''s favor. It''s no wonder that you two appear in front of us together


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, and immediately laughed.


    This group of martial artists are so arrogant that they even regard him as nothing and want to solve him with moye.


    "Not so good, not so bad."


    Li Xiaotian thinks that Tang Zheng can escape from the dangerous situation in the ghost world. Although these martial artists are also powerful, they look down on Tang Zheng so much. She thinks it''s funny.


    I don''t know who is working for him. He is so arrogant.


    Obviously, the warrior didn''t think he was arrogant, but he was confident and said, "kill them and go back to life."


    Others nodded in agreement.


    A fierce battle was inevitable. Tang Zheng nodded to Li Xiaotian and said, "be careful for a while."


    Li Xiaotian smiles, claps the Zhentian bow in his hand and says, "I have this. They can''t hurt me."


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng said nothing and rushed to the warrior.


    The martial artists roared one after another to meet Tang Zheng. They were determined to achieve the same goal.


    Moye relaxed, no one aimed at him. He wanted to take the chance to escape, but curiosity stopped him.


    Tang Zheng''s "return to life after death" will surely be his strong enemy. He wants to know how strong Tang Zheng has become.


    Whoops!


    A warrior raised his broadsword and split it. The sword was dazzling. The invisible Qi force attacked Tang Zheng''s front door first.


    However, a black hole appeared in front of Tang Zheng. The sharp energy and the twinkling treasure of knife light were sucked into the black hole and disappeared.


    Eh?


    Seeing this, the martial artists were shocked one after another. Obviously, they didn''t see this kind of magic.


    Tang Zheng points to a warrior, who immediately finds that he cannot move and is firmly bound by the attraction of the black hole.


    He kept struggling, but there was no way to break away from this terrible force.


    Whoosh!


    The warrior, unable to help himself, flew directly to the black hole, and was quickly swallowed by the black hole and disappeared.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and some of his spirits were immersed in the heaven.


    When the warrior is absorbed by the black hole, it does not appear in the sky, but there is an extra energy in the sky.


    Tang Zheng was horrified and could not help but be afraid.


    At the beginning, he used the spirit devouring skill in the sky swallowing skill, and wanted to inhale the ghost of the earth king and Li Xiaotian into the black hole together.


    If he did, he would never see Li Xiaotian.


    This warrior is an example. His body does not appear in the heaven, or even his soul.


    Tang Zheng immediately remembered those who had been inhaled into the black hole, and finally did not find it in the sky, which can only be explained.


    These people who are sucked into black holes, they are dissolved by black holes into the most primitive thing - energy.


    People are made up of a certain amount of energy, and the black hole just restores this energy, making them return to nature and become energy, which is used by Tang Zheng.


    In addition, there is a certain vitality in this energy, that is, the vitality he used to create plants.


    "I''ve learned that the vitality in the heaven must be the rest of the people who have been inhaled into the heaven before."


    It''s really shocking. Even Tang Zheng never thought it would be like this.


    However, he immediately calmed down. After all, he made clear the origin of the vitality in the heaven. If he wants the heaven to have more vitality in the future, he has his own way.However, this move is not necessary and must not be used indiscriminately. After all, these vitality are all fresh lives.


    Although he is kind-hearted in heart, he will not be so benevolent.


    He turned his eyes and locked the group of warriors, as if he saw countless vitality.


    Seeing his companion disappear in the black hole, the warrior is not afraid, but murderous.

 Chapter 1370

    "Kill -" screamed the killing voice, which was so fierce that he thought of Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian.


    They are indiscriminate attacks. Naturally, they will not take advantage of each other and directly want to solve the two at the same time.


    Tang Zheng''s mind and spirit retreated from the heaven, staring intensely at the attacking enemy, with cold light flashing in his eyes, and said, "if you don''t go to heaven, you will enter hell without any gate. This is what you find yourself."


    He doesn''t need to swallow the sky to deal with ordinary people, but he will not be merciful to the enemies who want to kill him.


    Whoosh!


    A man is out of his control and flies to Tang Zheng. Before he gets close, his weapon is chapped.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. The black hole seemed to be a big mouth, which swallowed up the enemy.


    There is a trace of life in the sky.


    Tang Zheng moved, as if into a state of no one, moving steps, black holes like a shadow. Where he passed, he was swallowed up by black holes before he could even scream.


    This scene is going on silently, sending out a shocking force.


    At first, the warrior was confident and murderous, but watching his companions disappear into the black hole one by one, their confidence immediately disintegrated.


    "Here..." The warrior looked at each other, and finally someone could not bear the huge pressure and stepped back.


    At that time, others immediately followed suit and retreated one after another, hoping to stay far away from Tang Zheng.


    On the other side, several people who attacked Li Xiaotian didn''t escape.


    Although Li Xiaotian is still a martial artist, I don''t know if he has realized part of the Sutra and made great progress in cultivation.


    Li Xiaotian is in the late stage of the realm of master. He may break through to the realm of King Wu at any time.


    This change did not set off too many waves in LiXiao''s heart. After all, the rise and fall of the dead have all gone through. How can the increase of this cultivation be compared with the rise and fall of the dead.


    She stood in the middle of the air. Although she was a martial artist, she also understood part of the Sutra, so she was able to stay in the air.


    She was calm, her fingers resting on the bowstring, a little loose.


    Whoosh!


    Another sun Archer flew out, emerald green, and made a mark in the mid air. The next second, it pierced an enemy''s chest.


    Poof!


    Blood with a blood light, from the back of the enemy shot out, and flew to another enemy.


    The other party was really shocked. They didn''t put Li Xiaotian in their eyes and thought that killing her was an easy thing.


    No one expected her bow and arrow to be so powerful.


    However, after all, they were not ordinary practitioners, and immediately made a response, saying words in their mouths, and making seals with their hands.


    An invisible force emanates from them, interweaves with each other, and covers the sky with a smile.


    At once, Li Xiaotian seemed to be in a big net, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "strange, what power is this? How strong is it?"


    He had a sense of immobility.


    It is very difficult for her to do so in her present cultivation.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of this force is demonstrated.


    Tang Zheng solved several warriors and found the danger Li Xiaotian was in before he could catch up with them.


    He was surprised and shouted, "stop!"


    At the same time, the color of shock in his eyes was indescribable, because he recognized the mysterious power.


    "The power of the stars!"


    The power driven by these warriors is actually the power of stars.


    If it were anything else, Tang Zheng would not be so surprised, but the warrior actually drove the power of the stars. He could not find words to describe his mood.


    If not for what he said with his own eyes, no matter who told him, he would think it was a myth.


    However, he saw it with his own eyes and could not be doubted at all.


    Others will recognize the power of the stars, but they will never admit it. These people drive the power of the stars, and it emanates from their bodies.


    "Is it not They have the power of the stars in their bodies? " Tang Zheng is skeptical.


    How precious is the power of stars? Even he can''t have enough power of stars. But these martial artists have the power of stars in their bodies.


    How could he not be shocked.


    At that time, his face became dignified, and he was glad to find these warriors. He believed that there must be an unknown mystery or conspiracy behind them.


    He must take advantage of this opportunity to make a clear picture.


    He didn''t have time to think more about driving the black hole and blocking the attack in front of Li Xiaotian. Both fighters screamed and disappeared into the black hole.


    The warriors have retreated to avoid the black hole.


    Tang Zheng stands proudly and stares at these warriors, saying, "what are you? How can it drive the stars? "


    "You know the power of the stars, too?" The warrior seemed surprised and looked at Tang Zheng strangely.Tang Zheng snorts coldly. I don''t know someone else, but how could it escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    After all, the power of Tianqi to move the stars above nine days is that he made a great effort. Without him, Ji Wuxiang''s Tianqi could not succeed.


    "Tianqi There is no phase in the field. "


    All of a sudden, he realized something. As soon as his eyes were bright, he immediately became cold and bright. He murmured to himself, "are these warriors related to Ji Wuxiang?"


    In this world, in addition to Tang Zheng, only Ji Wuxiang''s Tianqi is inextricably linked with the power of stars.


    Apart from Ji Wuxiang, Tang Zheng can''t think of anyone else who can do it.


    "You are Ji Wuxiang?" Tang Zheng, like a sudden attack, asked in a loud voice.


    The fighters subconsciously stopped attacking and looked at him strangely.


    Seeing this scene, the fool also knows what''s going on, let alone Tang Zheng. He looked grim and sighed. If so, he was guessed by himself.


    Is it not because the emperor said that Ji Wuxiang has confused her mind?


    The only answer can only be that Ji Wuxiang has passed this difficulty.


    The emperor of heaven once asserted that once Ji Wuxiang had crossed her heart and passed a difficult time, she would fly to the sky and have the strength that ordinary people can''t get an opportunity.


    Is it true?


    Tang Zheng''s mind was changeable, his face was heavy to the extreme, as if it was a dark cloud, which made him breathless.


    The martial artists also understood that they had exposed the secret and were furious: "if you know the news that should not be known, then we can''t let you go."


    Tang Zheng sneered and jokingly said, "don''t let me go? Hum, I don''t think I''ll let you go. "


    The warrior''s face was red and white, apparently stabbed by Tang Zheng.


    Moye, however, looked at both sides in disbelief. He had understood the meaning of the words. It was Ji Wuxiang who intervened.


    Who is Ji Wuxiang?


    Moye naturally knows that, but he never thought that a warrior could be so powerful, and his subordinates could drive him into a desperate situation. If Ji Wuxiang did it, would he still have the resistance?


    Moye has lingering palpitations.


    Tang Zheng is not so.


    He knows more about Ji Wuxiang''s genius than anyone else. Even Tianqi, which is against the sky, has come out. Anything else is possible.


    Looking at these warriors, Tang Zheng also realized that Ji Wuxiang had already broken through the shackles of her heart and reached a new realm.


    He is worried. Ji Wu is not half fond of him. Once he knows that he is not dead, he will try his best to deal with him.


    Not only myself, but even the people around me are in danger.


    After all, in the view of Ji Wuxiang, there is no way for the practitioners and martial artists to coexist. This is the original foundation of Qinglong hall, and it will never be changed easily.


    At once, Tang Zheng made up his mind. In any case, he must not let these people leave and report the news.


    Tang Zheng will strive for time as much as possible to avoid attracting Ji Wuxiang''s attention too early. Ji Wuxiang is an ambitious person. Once he has this kind of strength, he will never be willing to be lonely.


    It can be seen from the fact that he sent people to ambush moye that his spearhead will not only target moye, but also Chiyou, which is the opponent he wants to win most.


    After all, Chi you has never been stronger than before. Ji Wuxiang will never ignore him, but will try to deal with Chi you.


    This is just in line with the purpose of Tang Zheng.


    The snipe and clam fight each other, and the gain is the gain. No matter who wins or loses, Ji Wuxiang and Chi you can''t be winners once the battle is divided. Only Tang Zheng who sits on the mountain and watches the tiger fight is the winner.


    The only thing he had to do was to suppress the news that he was not dead and let the outside world continue to think he was dead.


    It''s not hard to do this. The most important part is to solve these warriors in front of us.


    His eyes lingered for a long time, and the killing chance in his eyes gradually intensified.


    The warrior obviously sensed this, but he was not afraid. Instead, he volunteered to take a few steps forward, which was a deadly mood.


    Mo Xie''s eyes turned around, and finally understood that what Tang Zheng did was not to seek survival from the dead and the cracks. After all, they fought hard and made people respect.


    "Kill -"


    the warrior once again launched a rapid attack, killing Qi Yingtian.


    As soon as Tang Zheng reached out, the black hole appeared in front of him, Shua Shua, several warriors were sucked in immediately, and there was no scream.


    The others remained unmoved.


    "Come here!"


    With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, the palm of the big hand also produced an attraction. Without any resistance, the warrior was sucked into the palm.


    The warrior did not change his face and shouted, "what are you doing with me?"


    "If you don''t want to open your mouth, I''m the only one who can open your mouth." Tang Zheng said coldly.The warrior''s mind was awe inspiring, and he said, "I''m not afraid of your small skills."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "not afraid, right? We''ll see you later. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng''s palms began to shine black.


    "Ah -" the scream was loud and the black light was shining.


    Tang Zheng turns a deaf ear and focuses on fighting against the warrior. The hero in his hand has surrendered completely. The information in his brain is taken away by Tang Zheng using soul searching technique, and he becomes a fool himself.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, there were many unusual things in his brain.

 Chapter 1371

    Not only did Tang Zheng have a lot of information in his brain, but the power of stars in the meridians of the warrior was also introduced into his body from the palm of his hand.


    The soul searching skill searches the mind of the warrior, and the sky swallowing skill absorbs the power of the warrior.


    This group of martial artists is quite different from other martial artists. What ordinary martial artists have is internal force, but this group of martial artists is the original Star force, which has not been transformed into internal force at all.


    This is a kind of new cultivation method, which makes Tang Zheng open his eyes and shock him. He is also a treasure.


    He lacks the power of stars most. In this case, it can''t be wasted.


    Therefore, his eyes on other fighters became intriguing, like a hungry beast seeing a big meal.


    At the same time, the information he searched made his mind sink.


    This group of martial artists are indeed Ji Wuxiang''s people. Ji Wuxiang has broken through the threshold set by the emperor of heaven and soared to the sky.


    What is the state of Ji Wuxiang''s cultivation.


    They have no way of judging.


    But it is certain that Ji Wuxiang can transform the warrior - use the power of stars to improve the accomplishments of the warrior in a short time.


    In addition, the power attribute of the star power is higher than the aura between heaven and earth, so even the cultivator can''t see the accomplishments of the martial artist at all.


    This group of martial artists turned out to be the best among the martial artists. After being transformed by Ji Wuxiang, their strength went up to a higher level. They even flew to the level of King Wu directly. One of them even reached the level of King Wu.


    What is the concept?


    In the past, martial artists were very rare even in the realm of patriarchal division. They were real masters.


    But now the master''s realm is not enough. It''s only a small minion.


    It''s no wonder that this group of martial artists will be arrogant and suddenly become so powerful that no matter who they are, they will expand.


    Tang Zheng''s sense of pressure soared, and the military became so powerful. That was another rising force, no less than Chiyou.


    This is a situation no one has thought of.


    "Ji Wuxiang is really a genius." Tang Zheng had to sigh.


    All these are the results of Ji Wuxiang''s efforts. Even if the time and the place are favorable, another person can''t do it.


    Although the enemy, Tang Zheng could not help but respect.


    Of course, he would not be afraid.


    "Ji Wuxiang must be the realm of Emperor Wu, which is no less than the strength of the cultivator of the realm of Mahayana. I don''t know what Chi you will think when he knows this news."


    Chiyou is ambitious and determined to unify the world. If he knew that there was a strong enemy like Ji Wuxiang, he would never wait to die.


    He felt more and more certain that he could not make public. While everyone thought he was dead, let them fight to death first.


    In addition, this group of martial artists can also drive Tianqi to a certain extent, although it is only a part of Tianqi''s strength, and its power has been considerable.


    The power of Tianqi is invisible, and even the attacker can''t detect it. Moye is so. He only feels that his strength seems to be discounted, so he is so embarrassed.


    Moye thinks it''s his own reason, but he has been attacked by Tianqi unconsciously.


    This is particularly terrifying.


    Tang Zheng looked at the sky and the surroundings with awe inspiring eyes. At first, he didn''t even notice this, after all, he didn''t think about it.


    But at the moment, he calmed down and really felt the power of Tianqi.


    This power has become very ethereal and looming. If he didn''t know all the mysteries of Tianqi, he couldn''t feel it at all.


    For example, even if moye told him, he could not sense the power of Tianqi.


    Tang Zheng sighs in his heart, and looks at moye with pity.


    The expert of the Yellow Emperor tribe finally fell into such a mess that he was besieged by a group of unknown warriors.


    Moye suddenly felt uneasy in Tang Zheng''s eyes. He was alert and thought that Tang Zheng would do harm to him.


    He is very clear about the threat and influence of his actions on Tang Zheng, but he doesn''t think that Tang Zheng will let him go.


    However, the shock in moye''s heart is hard to express. He is embarrassed by the pursuit of these warriors. However, in front of Tang Zheng, these warriors have not turned over any waves.


    In particular, the power of black holes frightens moye''s heart.


    He knows that this is the technique of swallowing the sky. Obviously, the power of the technique has increased again. Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have made great progress, no less than him.


    Moye has already got the idea of leaving. Take the chance and leave before Tang Zheng solves these warriors.


    Otherwise, waiting for yourself will never be a good thing.


    Tang Zheng takes back his eyes and ignores moye''s careful thinking. Instead, he focuses on the warrior.


    The warrior''s heart was hairy when he stared at them, and he roared one after another. He made a mark with his hands. The power of stars came out of their bodies, which affected Tianqi.


    The power of Tianqi broke out and attacked Tang Zheng one after another.This attack is invisible and makes people careless.


    However, Tang Zheng was not an ordinary person. His mind moved and he took a step quietly to avoid Tianqi''s attack.


    Then, he walked like a stroll in a leisurely court, with a light step. Every time, he started his step before the Tianqi attack, which made the Tianqi attack completely defeated.


    The warrior was shocked and stared at him like a ghost: "you How did it happen? "


    Li Xiaotian and moye have a strange feeling. What''s the matter with the words of the warrior?


    After all, moye is well-informed. He stares at Tang Zheng''s feet and gets a judgment: "what is he avoiding? But why didn''t I feel anything different? "


    He doesn''t know Tianqi, of course, he won''t feel it.


    At that time, he felt more confused. He couldn''t see through at all, which was a great blow to him.


    Tang Zheng looked at the warrior with a smile and said, "you are Ji Wuxiang. Didn''t he tell you that the secret of Tianqi is not only understood by him?"


    "You are a cultivator. How can you understand the mystery of Tianqi?" The other side is still unbelievable.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly. He secretly said that if Ji Wuxiang didn''t set up a plan to deceive him, Tianqi might not succeed so quickly, which is due to his contribution.


    Now I want to come and regret it.


    It''s just that they didn''t say it.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the warrior began to feel uneasy.


    Tianqi is their biggest dependence and the magic weapon to win. Now it seems that they are too blind and optimistic.


    The power of Tianqi can''t threaten Tang Zheng, so how can they be Tang Zheng''s opponents.


    See, Tang Zheng is like a blue smoke, swish into the martial arts, such as no one to pick up.


    They roared one after another, but they didn''t have any effect. They saw only one shadow passing by, and the black light flashed. Then, the strength of stars all over their bodies flowed for thousands of miles, like the flood of the breakwater, leaving their bodies one after another.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to let the tiger go back to the mountain. After absorbing the power of their stars, the black hole flashed, and these people disappeared in the black hole, turned into wisps of vitality, and appeared in the sky.


    Moye wanted to escape, but before he could take that step, Tang Zheng killed the enemy in the room of lightning and Firestone.


    He was stunned at once, his face stiff and at a loss.


    Li Xiao, the God of heaven, looks at Tang Zheng in a lively way. This is the man he loves. He looks handsome and resolute. He can bewitch thousands of girls and make them happy.


    Her eyes were reluctant to look away. It seemed that one less look was her loss.


    Moye doesn''t want to see Tang Zheng at all. He just wants to ignore himself and treat him as air.


    However, Tang Zheng turned his head slowly and fixed his eyes on him.


    Moye''s heart beat a drum, but on the surface he didn''t want to show his shyness, saying, "Tang Zheng, you are not dead, and your skill has greatly increased."


    Tang Zheng sneers: "it''s all your blessing. Do you want me to thank you?"


    Moye didn''t fully understand the meaning of the words. With a wave of his hand, he said, "I don''t want to talk with you. I have something else to do. Go first."


    "Wait!" Tang Zheng''s foot moved and stopped him. "I want to go now. I haven''t calculated the account between us yet."


    From Tang Zheng''s eyes, moye could see the killing opportunity, and his heart was awe struck. He said, "since you want to settle accounts, I will calculate with you. You have repeatedly obstructed the actions of my yellow emperor tribe, and you still say that you did not collude with Chi you. Do you think I will believe it?"


    At the top of Tianshan Mountain, Mo Xie fled too fast to see what Chi you did to Tang Zheng later.


    Although Tang Zheng and Chi you are also fighting everywhere, moye still has a little doubt in his heart, and thinks that Tang Zheng and Chi you must have a thousand connections.


    "Believe it or not, it''s your own business. I have nothing to do with Chiyou. I just want to work out the balance between us. " Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Moye stepped forward and said with great momentum, "what do you want?"


    "What are you going to do in the hundred thousand mountains?" Tang Zheng asked directly, this is what Mo ye said just now. He had a question mark in his heart.


    At this critical moment, moye''s going to the hundred thousand mountains must not be a distraction, but a mystery or an ulterior purpose.


    Naturally, he wanted to be clear.


    Moye''s face changed a little. He stared at Tang Zheng and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Zheng frowned: "if you don''t cooperate, then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Speaking, the black hole appeared in Tang Zheng''s palm again. The bigger it became, the bigger it seemed that it would soon devour moye.


    Moye was shocked. He was awe struck. He had seen the power of heaven swallowing, especially the nine golden and black spirits were swallowed up, which showed the horror.


    Moye has no confidence to win.He stared at Tang Zheng for a few seconds. Seeing that he was really impatient, he quickly said, "hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed. I''ll go to 100000 mountains and tell you where. "


    What he said was magnificent, but in fact, he was really afraid of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng understood this point, and did not break it, quietly waiting for his next.


    "Don''t think you can do anything if you become strong. I tell you, there are more powerful people in the world than you think." Moye said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''d like to hear about the strong ones." Tang Zheng said with interest.


    "Mind devil!" Moye looks at Tang Zheng contemptuously, opens his mouth slightly and spits out two words.

 Chapter 1372

    Moye thought he would see doubts on Tang Zheng''s face, but he was disappointed.


    Tang Zheng''s face was as usual, with no hint of surprise, but a hint of banter.


    "Huh? "


    moye widened his eyes suspiciously, and said after a while:" how can you not be surprised to hear the mind demon? "


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and asked," why should I be surprised? "


    Why are you surprised?


    Moye wants to roll his eyes.


    Isn''t that surprising?


    Whoops!


    Moye''s breathing was rapid and faint. He seemed to catch something, but he didn''t fully understand it.


    He stared at Tang Zheng, as if to see through his heart.


    Although Tang Zheng was not surprised, he was intrigued and asked, "why do you go to mount 100000 and have something to do with the mind devil?"? "


    moye hesitated for a moment and said:" it can be said that it is relevant or irrelevant. What''s the use of selling with me? "Tang Zheng said with a banter.


    Moye hesitated, hesitated.


    The ghost of the Yellow Emperor disappeared, and the heart devil disappeared.


    Moye subconsciously believes that the Yellow Emperor''s ghost is more dangerous than good.


    After all, it''s just a wisp of ghost, and it''s the mind demon that imprisons it. It''s all possible.


    Maybe the ghost of the Yellow Emperor has been poisoned by the heart devil. Only in this way can the heart devil escape to heaven.


    In this case, the last hope of moye''s resurrection of the Yellow Emperor is gone. The despair in his heart is inexpressible. He is also besieged by the warriors and is on the verge of collapse.


    He has become a lonely man. Even the last ye Meiyu has disappeared.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s question, he just instinctively refuted it, and then his heart was as dead as death, with a sad dry smile, he said, "if you want to know so much, then I will tell you that you forced all this. If you don''t do me good again and again, I don''t have to go to a hundred thousand mountains to take risks. "


    "Eh?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened curiously. What are you going to do with me?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s disbelief, moye said angrily, "of course, it''s related to you. You''ve ruined my good things and forced me into a desperate situation. There is only one way to go. I can only go to the hundred thousand mountains in desperation to find a remnant of my master and try to revive him. "


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Of course, he knew that the master of moye''s mouth was the Yellow Emperor. He went to the hundred thousand mountains to find the ghost of the Yellow Emperor and mentioned the spirit devil. Is that the ghost of the Yellow Emperor that imprisoned Shura?


    At the beginning, the ghost of the Yellow Emperor controlled tianchanzi.


    If it wasn''t for tianchanzi''s willpower to surpass others, he would win the battle and win back the initiative of his body.


    Otherwise, tianchanzi would have been a walking corpse.


    When he recalled that scene, he still felt extremely thrilling.


    Moye saw Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were shocked at last, and he raised his eyebrows proudly, but immediately dropped again.


    After all, he ended up in a dead end. There was no way.


    Tang Zheng ignores moye''s complicated thoughts, and his mind has been completely attracted by moye''s words.


    If moye didn''t take the lead, wouldn''t the Yellow Emperor revive him?


    "If there is that ghost, can we successfully revive the Yellow Emperor?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Seeing that his face was serious, moye did not know his mind, and nodded naturally: "of course, as long as the master''s soul is one, it can be resurrected successfully."


    After a pause, Mo Xie looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. Although he was shocked, he was not as strong as he expected.


    In addition, Tang Zheng has been to 100000 mountains several times. Did he find that abyss Canyon earlier?


    Moye found traces of fighting in the canyon, indicating that there had been very fierce fighting, and the traces show that the time is not long.


    At this moment, moye''s heart thumped up, looking at Tang Zheng''s eyes shining, and there seemed to be a glimmer of hope in despair.


    "Tang Zheng, do you know the whereabouts of the master''s ghost?" Moye asked anxiously, both afraid and eager to hear the answer.


    Seeing that he asked directly, Tang Zheng did not hide it, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Ah -" moye exclaimed. There was no ordinary calmness. A heart almost popped out of her throat.


    "Do you know where the master is? Tell me quickly, where is he? " Moye can''t wait to ask.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, Mo Ye has become an orphan, but there is no doubt that he is an absolute strong man.


    If he is allowed to leave, the news of his life will come out. But if he is not allowed to leave, will he be killed?


    It''s true that there is a deep hatred between them, but it''s not easy to kill moye.


    Even if his strength is greatly increased now, he can''t succeed in a short time, which is bound to cause earth shaking movements.In this way, he will be more exposed.


    Then, he raised a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "if you want me to tell you, you can change places with me, and I will tell you again."


    Said, Tang Zheng head also does not return to leave.


    Li Xiaotian takes a deep look at Mo ye, thinking as if he had a soul in his heart and understood Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Without a word, she left with Tang Zheng.


    Moye is stupefied for a while, looking at the back of the two people, hesitates for a moment, then yells: "wait a moment, am I still afraid of you?"


    Having seen Tang Zheng''s strength, moye is very clear that he may not win in front of him. Tang Zheng will not do him any harm and will not take so much trouble.


    Therefore, he simply agreed with Tang Zheng''s proposal.


    After all, he wanted to know the whereabouts of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor more than his life.


    When the three disappeared soon, there were more figures in the dark.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Their pupils burst out with a ray of light, sweeping every corner, even the clouds in the middle of the sky.


    They are like scanners, and their eyes can penetrate the building as if they were thermal imagers.


    In the end, they got nothing, looked at each other, shook their heads slightly, and next second, they merged into the darkness, disappeared.


    The three came to a remote corner quietly, in the dead of night, no one came to disturb them.


    Tang Zheng stops.


    Moye also stops, stares at Tang Zheng aggressively, and says, "can you tell me the whereabouts of the master''s ghost now?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile, and said, "listen to your tone, you seem to be very afraid of the devil?"


    Moye''s pupil widened a circle, and said with lingering fear, "you don''t know his strength, but you don''t fear him."


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "how can I not know his strength? I know better than you, and I know him better than you."


    "How could it be? You are not the people of the time... " Suddenly, moye was stunned. "Wait a minute, you have something to say."


    Tang Zheng didn''t explain either. He quietly looked at moye.


    Moye stood for a long time, then asked timidly, "you have contacted with the heart devil. Is the heart devil out of trouble? Where is he now?"


    "He''s in the capital." Tang Zheng pointed to the land under his feet and said.


    Moye''s heart trembled, and he took a few steps back subconsciously, looking around. It seemed that he was really afraid of the evil spirits coming out, and his forehead was already sweating.


    Just now, he was not so nervous and scared in the face of the siege of the martial arts, but at the moment, he only listened to the name of the mind devil, and he was so scared.


    This shows how powerful the mind devil is.


    Tang Zheng has been in contact with Xinmo for a long time, and Xinmo has suffered too much in front of him, so that Tang Zheng''s fear of Xinmo has weakened a lot.


    He looked at moye curiously. Did the heart say that the heart devil was so terrible?


    "You How dare you contact with the mind devil? You are looking for death, you know? " Moye asked in a trembling voice, gasping heavily.


    Tang Zheng, with a relaxed face, said with disapproval, "really? Why am I living well now? "


    Mo Ye suddenly froze, speechless.


    For a long time, moye took a deep breath, decided not to ask about the affairs of the mind devil according to the complex mood, and said solemnly, "please tell me the whereabouts of the ghost of the master."


    "I''m afraid to say it. You can''t bear the blow." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Strike..." Moye''s face turned pale and almost fell to the ground.


    "What happened to the master''s ghost?"


    Seeing his trembling appearance, Tang Zheng stopped hanging on to his appetite and said lightly: "you are a step late, and the ghost of the Yellow Emperor no longer exists."


    Tianchanzi defeated the ghost of the Yellow Emperor and regained the initiative of the body. Tang Zheng naturally subconsciously thought that the ghost of the Yellow Emperor had been destroyed.


    After hearing this, moye sat down on the ground, his heart was as dead as ashes, and the last glimmer of hope was nipped out, which really had a feeling of life without love.


    Just listen to him muttering: "how can this happen? How can the ghost of the master no longer exist? "


    He kept talking, and Tang Zheng was not eager to interrupt him. He observed him with interest. He lamented that the loyalty of these ancient people could be learned from heaven and earth. Even after thousands of years, the loyalty still remained unchanged.


    He did not envy this, he believed that the witch tribe would be so loyal to him in the future.


    For a long time, moye returned to the soul son and said powerlessly, "please, tell me how the master''s ghost is gone."


    Looking at his dead gray face, Tang Zheng sighed, but did not hide it, telling the story of what happened in the deep canyon in the tomb of Honghuang heaven.


    Hearing that the heart demon was released from the prison, moye''s body shook for a while, but it''s strange that when hearing that tianchanzi regained the initiative of the body, moye''s desperate pupil lit up a light again.Eh?


    Tang Zheng is astonished and looks at moye in an unknown way.


    Moye stared at him cautiously and said, "where is tianchanzi? I''m going to see him."


    Tang Zheng frowned, did not understand moye''s mind, and asked curiously, "what do you see him do?"


    Moye''s eyes changed and he said persistently, "I just want to see him. All questions can only be answered when I see him."

 Chapter 1373

    "You want to see the Zen master?" Tang Zheng looked at the persistent moye in amazement, unable to understand.


    Moye looked firm and nodded: "yes, I want to see him as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Asked Tang Zheng with a frown.


    "When you see him, everything will come out." Moye deliberately sells.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to eat this. He simply held up his arms and said, "if you don''t, don''t want to see tianchanzi. You know his relationship with me very well. I said that if you don''t see him, you will never see him."


    Tang Zheng''s tough attitude made moye suddenly stunned, his face froze, and he was at a loss.


    Moye stares at Tang Zheng directly. He wants to blow fire in his eyes, but he is helpless. Finally, he sighs helplessly and says, "OK, I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s just a guess. "


    "What speculation?"


    "The ghost of the master did not disappear, but was hidden in the body of tianchanzi." Mo Xie''s mood was also mixed with excitement.


    He had been in despair, but since he heard the war in the deep canyon, his heart immediately lit up the dawn of hope.


    This time, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian were shocked and looked at each other. They could not describe their inner feelings in any words.


    Is it possible that the ghost of Yellow Emperor is still in the body of tianchanzi?


    If it was not for seeing moye''s reaction that it was not acting, I''m afraid Tang Zheng would scoff at it as nonsense.


    But he doesn''t think it''s nonsense right now.


    Moye is so excited. Nine out of ten, it''s true.


    Moye looked at them straight and understood their feelings, saying, "now you can understand my mood."


    In fact, moye didn''t want to tell others about it, so as not to create new things. Tang Zheng, in particular, repeatedly prevented him from resurrecting the Yellow Emperor.


    But it also involves tianchanzi, who can''t surpass Tangzheng at all, so he has to tell the truth.


    If Tang Zheng obstructs again, he has no choice but to fight back and seize the only chance.


    At that time, they will have to fight each other to death.


    He stared at Tang Zheng, waiting for his answer and reaction.


    Four eyes are opposite, Tang Zheng can understand moye''s mood indeed, pondered for a while, and said: "I understand. It''s just that I get along with tianchanzi almost day and night, but I never find any sign of the Yellow Emperor''s ghost in his body. "


    Moye smiled lightly and said: "if the master is so easy to be found, then he is not the master."


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "well, I''ll see."


    Moye''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t wait to ask, "do you mean to agree?"


    Tang Zheng asked quietly, "what''s my reason for refusing? But I have a little question, if you want to revive him with the ghost of the Yellow Emperor, will that still cause great calamities on earth


    Moye shook his head like a rattle and said: "how can it be? With the ghost of my master, why should I sacrifice so many innocent lives? "


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows, snorted coldly, and said, "you also know those innocent lives, but what you did in the past, do you care about their lives?"


    Moye''s face was red and white, and he said modestly, "that''s because I''m eager to revive the master. Only the master can lead the world to a brighter and more brilliant future."


    "Nonsense." Tang Zheng sniffed, "the world has turned away from everyone, sacrificing countless people''s lives to revive a person. With me, I will never agree."


    There is no room for discussion.


    Moye understood Tang Zheng''s mind better, and looked at him cautiously. For a moment, his mind and spirit had a little fluctuation.


    At that time, the master was so firm when he was young that he was able to stand out from the leaders of countless tribes and build great achievements.


    But he immediately shook his head again and denied the absurd idea. The heart said, how can Tang Zheng compare with the master?


    Tang Zheng is relieved. As long as moye does not sacrifice innocent people''s lives to revive the Yellow Emperor, he will be relieved.


    As for whether or not to stop moye from reviving the Yellow Emperor, Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but could not find the answer for the time being.


    Tang Zheng agreed, because he also wanted to know whether the ghost of the Yellow Emperor was still in the body of tianchanzi. He had seen the power of the ghost, which was related to the life and death of tianchanzi. Of course, he could not ignore it.


    Only moye is most likely to check the existence of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor.


    The two sides reached an agreement and Tang Zheng took moye to his home.


    Moye looks at Tang Zheng from time to time and asks about the final situation of the battle at the top of Tianshan Mountain. Tang Zheng perfunctorily says nothing about Li Xiaotian''s sacrifice of his life for him.


    Before long, three people came to the villa not far away, the big formation had already started, blocking the way of several people.


    Tang Zheng is familiar with the road, starts the array and walks in with moye.Moye looked around for a while, understood clearly, and said: "you make your home as solid as gold soup. No wonder even if the news of your death spreads, it seems that there are not too many attacks here, which set up so many enemies, and it is not easy to have this result."


    Tang Zheng also looked around, deliberately avoiding the patrol of the witch warrior, quietly walked to the middle of the villa.


    On the way, he glanced at moye and said lightly, "if you want to make an idea here, first of all, you have to see how many lives you have. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die."


    There is no exaggeration in Tang Zheng''s words. There is not only the array as the first defense system in the family, but also the expert Jiutian Xuannv, who is not the place for ordinary people to commit.


    The villa area is quiet. Obviously, it''s peaceful when he left.


    Tang Zheng was relieved.


    The three of them appeared quietly outside the window of tianchanzi.


    "Who?" There was a deep break in the room, and a strong momentum came out through the window.


    Tianchanzi found their whereabouts.


    Tang Zheng flied in through the window, and a fierce attack came unexpectedly. As soon as he explored, he defused the attack and said, "tianchanzi, it''s me."


    The voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderclap. Tian chanzi was shocked and stopped the subsequent attack.


    Ding!


    The light is on. There are three more people in the room.


    As soon as the pupil of Tianchan son shrinks, he first discovers Tang Zheng, who is so surprised that he says, "you are back."


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t go to the ghost world for the first time, tianchanzi was still worried. After all, this time, unlike before, he was going to revive Li Xiaotian.


    Tianchanzi thought to himself that he could not do it. In the whole world, only Tang Zheng dared to do it.


    But now Tang Zheng is standing in front of him alive, and Li Xiaotian is standing beside him, which means success.


    Tianchanzi really wanted to cheer and give Tang Zheng a big hug, but his eyes moved a little, and his smile froze immediately.


    He seemed to change his face, suddenly change his face, smile, Shua, become very gloomy, staring at moye straight, like a cat being trodden on the tail, all of a sudden, ready to go, alert to say: "it''s you, you dare to come here!"


    Tianchanzi and moye fought several times. He was so impressed with this face that he didn''t expect to see it in his room.


    How can he not be surprised.


    Many thoughts flashed in his mind between the lightning and the fire. Could Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian be controlled by moye and forced to bring him here?


    Tianchanzi is ready to fight at any time. He looks at moye covetously.


    Moye looks excited, as if he saw a baby, and keeps his eyes fixed on Tian chanzi, who is hairy at the bottom of his heart.


    "What do you think I do?" Asked Tian chanzi with palpitation.


    Moye reaches out and wants to grasp tianchanzi and look at it carefully.


    However, tianchanzi suddenly retreated and shuashed. The sword light flashed, and the cold long sword was in front of him. The battle was on the verge.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "don''t react so much, tianchanzi."


    Tianchanzi looked at him and said, "don''t worry, kid. I will never let him do what he wants. I will save you."


    "Help me?" Tang Zheng is stupefied for a while, pointing to his nose and turning his eyes, he suddenly realizes that tianchanzi has misunderstood.


    "Tianchanzi, you don''t have to save me. I''m fine. Don''t worry. I''m not under his duress."


    Tang Zheng''s explanation didn''t dispel the doubts of tianchanzi. He glared at moye hatefully and said, "did you give Tang Zheng any vicious magic, so he would say these words to paralyze me?"


    Seeing that he misunderstood more and more deeply, Tang Zheng hurriedly walked over and grasped his arm.


    Moye didn''t move.


    Tianchanzi looks at Tang Zheng''s hand in amazement, and looks at the familiar cheek close by, and confirms that it''s Tang Zheng, not someone else''s disguise.


    "You What the hell are you doing? " Tianchanzi asked in wonder.


    "I''m not kidding. Someone wants to see you. I just brought him here." Tang Zheng pointed to moye and said.


    "He wants to see me?" Tianchanzi confirms that Tang Zheng is not under duress. But after hearing Tang Zheng''s words, he feels strange.


    "Yes, he wants to see you." Tang Zheng repeated.


    "What do I have to see with him? He is our enemy, but you brought him here. Are you not afraid of danger?" Tianchanzi asked angrily.


    He has a deep understanding of moye''s power, so he is so afraid of moye.


    Moye was not angry, but said awkwardly, "I really want to see you. I have a very important thing to confirm with you."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Tianchanzi said straightforwardly and secretly winked at Tang Zheng, as if to solve the problem together.Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, tianchanzi. He really has something to look for you."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t take the move, tianchanzi was helpless. He complained about him and said, "what can I do with him?"


    Moye stares directly at tianchanzi, but after a long time, he doesn''t see the reason. However, he simply says, "I want to make sure whether the master''s ghost is still in your body."


    "What?" Tianchanzi is really like being trodden on his tail and almost jumping up.

 Chapter 1374

    Of course, tianchanzi knew who was the master of moye, that was the Yellow Emperor.


    It was the first time in his life that his body was out of control. It was more frightening than the fear of death.


    Fortunately, he finally regained the initiative with perseverance.


    The ghost of the Yellow Emperor disappeared as if it had disappeared from the world.


    His face was livid, and he stared at moye hatefully, saying, "you really daydream, and you want to look for that ghost in my body."


    Moye didn''t react very much. He said persistently, "the ghost of the master has appeared in your body. Of course, I have reason to believe that he is still in your body."


    "Nonsense, if it''s in my body, will I still stand here alive? Hum, didn''t he control me long ago? " Tianchanzi asked angrily.


    Moye said calmly, "after so many years, the master''s ghost has been very weak. You are not an ordinary person. Of course, he can''t control you all the time, so he will be quiet in your body."


    "You say so much, as if you had seen it with your own eyes." Tianchan said with disdain after he turned his mouth.


    Mo evil way: "although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I believe that the master, his spirit is not so easy to die."


    Seeing his clear and determined appearance, not only did Tang Zheng and Li Xiao believe in his heart, but also tianchanzi could not help but beat a drum in his heart.


    "Is that ghost still in my body?"


    He hurriedly took care of his work and examined his body. As usual, he found nothing different.


    At that time, he hurriedly put down the doubt he had just raised his head and said firmly: "my own body, I have the most say, where is your turn to direct."


    "I just need to check it once," moye said without giving up


    "Dreaming." When tianchanzi turned around, there was no room for discussion at all.


    Moye''s face was stiff and his heart was like riding a roller coaster. He fell from the peak to the bottom.


    But he still didn''t give up. He looked at Tang Zheng and seemed to want him to be a lobbyist.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Instead of persuading Tian Chan Tzu, he said, "moye, this matter is urgent. As the saying goes, it''s a good thing and a long time."


    Moye opened his mouth and seemed to want to contradict, but he swallowed again, nodded bitterly and looked lonely.


    "I''ll stay. One day, I''ll get out of the water." Moye said not willingly.


    Tianchanzi snorted coldly, but didn''t look at him.


    These two people are obviously more energetic.


    Tang Zheng looked on coldly, and his heart moved. It''s not a good thing to leave moye here. After all, this is his base camp. There are too many people he cares about. If he let moye go, what if he hurt them?


    Therefore, we must not give moye too much freedom.


    "Moye, don''t you want to know whether the ghost is still there? Then you have to wait, and this time, for the sake of safety, I have to find another place for you. "


    Moye raised his eyebrows and asked, "where is it?"


    "The world needs to be covered." Tang Zheng raised his hand and said, "you must go to my Xumi world for a while. Of course, if you don''t agree, you should leave it alone."


    Moye''s face changed and he stared at Tang Zheng''s hand. He knew it was a risky move.


    Once he is in Xumi, he is in an absolutely passive situation.


    In the future, will he be able to break the world''s prohibitions? In case that Tang Zheng imprisons him for life?


    After all, Tang Zheng is the master in Xumi''s world.


    But if you don''t agree, don''t try to find out whether the ghost exists or not.


    "I''m alone anyway. I''ve been defeated. This is the only chance to turn defeat into victory. If I give up because of fear, I''ll never try to revive my master."


    His mind was spinning and he began to think.


    "Tang Zheng, like me, wants to find out if the ghost is still there. It''s related to the safety of tianchanzi. He is absolutely not willing to take it lightly. So, he will let it go. "


    Once he has the chance to leave Xumi world, he will not be imprisoned in Xumi world forever.


    As long as there is a chance to see the sun again, he has the confidence to save the day.


    "Well, I promise you." For a while, he nodded heavily and abruptly, and promised.


    Tianchanzi was stunned for a moment. He looked at moye like a fool. He even agreed to this condition. It''s too risky.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised, because he knew what the ghost of the Yellow Emperor meant to moye, and he had to fight.


    As for Xumi world, he was not worried about moye''s misdeeds.


    Because, there is a master in Xumi world - Shura.


    When Tang Zheng left the ghost Kingdom, the king of the earth returned the Shura to him.


    The king of Tibetans found many Tang Zheng marks on Shura. This is because of the marks he left on Shura by reciting the sutras every day.Neither Xiuluo nor Tang Zheng, as the party concerned, found this, but the powerful Tibetan king found it.


    At that time, he understood that there was a mysterious connection between Shura and Tangzheng.


    It is not necessarily a good thing to take Shura away from Tang Zheng.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng even gave Shura wisdom, which was unexpected to the king of Tibet, and also made him very happy.


    He understood the value of variables and hoped that Tang Zheng would create more miracles.


    After the ghost world war, it seems that Shura''s reverence for Tang Zheng has increased a lot. Since the ghost world came back, he has been quietly in Xumi world.


    There is a Shura to watch moye. Tang Zheng is not worried about what he will bring out.


    Tang Zheng stretched out his hand, and the light of Xumi world on his wrist lit up. He said, "come in then."


    Moye gives up resistance, calms down and shines. He disappears in place and appears in Xumi world.


    Moye is similar to Tang Zheng. If moye doesn''t give up resistance, Tang Zheng can''t get him into the world even if he relies on Xumi.


    In the blink of an eye, moye found that when he came to Xumi world, he was standing in front of him.


    He took a deep look at Shura, understood Tang Zheng''s intention, and looked at Shura''s eyes. He chose to watch his changes and believed that Tang Zheng would let him out.


    Tianchanzi looked at this scene like a ghost, and said: "you boy even let him go to Xumi world willingly, tut Tut, powerful!"


    Said, directly raised the thumb.


    It''s more difficult for a master like moye to give in than to kill him, but it''s amazing that Tang Zheng did so.


    Tang Zheng looked at tianchanzi with a smile and said, "isn''t this all your blessing? If he didn''t want to know if there was any ghost of the Yellow Emperor in your body, where would he agree to this condition? "


    Tianchanzi snorted coldly, rolled his eyes and said, "I have just said that there is no remnant of laoshizi in my body. Isn''t my body clear? I know better than anyone how it is possible for him to have a physical examination in three words and two words. "


    Tang Zheng knew tianchanzi''s violent temper and said, "you really have a point. How can we be led by him?"


    In any case, Tang Zheng is not in a hurry to release moye after he has been admitted to Xumi.


    If you don''t take this opportunity to grind him well, you won''t be able to get out the evil spirit in your heart.


    Therefore, he did not rush to persuade tianchanzi.


    He knew tianchanzi and knew that there must be a trace of doubt in his heart. If anyone knew the news, his heart would be in turmoil.


    In the end, everyone will want to know the answer.


    Tianchanzi is no exception.


    Tang Zheng didn''t persuade him or force him to open his mouth.


    Tianchanzi still said angrily, "you are acting more and more foolishly. Nobody dare to take it back. It''s moye, not a cat and a dog."


    Tang Zheng, with a modesty of being taught, nodded and said, "yes, if there is such a thing as you said later, I''m sure that I don''t care about thirty-seven or twenty, I''ll settle it first."


    Eh?


    Tianchanzi stood up for a moment and said angrily, "it''s not like that, I just think you are too adventurous. This is a critical moment, not a normal one. You''ve just come back, and you don''t know that the situation has changed dramatically, have you? "


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "what''s the change?"


    "You''re not going to believe it." Tianchanzi laughs and deliberately shows off.


    Tang Zheng did not urge him to show off, and finally said, "the martial arts have gone down from the historical stage, and the official has announced the existence of the practitioners, but the status of the practitioners is highly respected."


    "The official announcement of the existence of monks, and highly respected?" Tang Zheng was really shocked. In any case, he didn''t expect it to be the result.


    How could the official do this? What''s the good for him?


    A lot of question marks appeared in Tang Zheng''s head.


    Tianchanzi was very satisfied with Tang Zheng''s and Li Xiaotian''s reaction. He took a look at them with pride and said, "you can''t guess who is the one pushing this point? You know this man, and there are many holidays. "


    Tang Zheng frowned, flashed a few figures in his mind, and finally settled on a person.


    "Is it not Is that the chief? "


    Tianchanzi clapped his hands and exclaimed: "your kid''s head is the light of the spirit, so he guessed it right."


    After a pause, Tianchan said with a smile, "are you surprised and surprised? It''s not just you, all the people who know the inside story are very surprised. He even tried to push the matter forward, tut tut. "


    Tang Zheng said in his heart, "there must be a reason for this. Every move of these people will have a deep meaning. It''s not a temporary move. But what good is it for him? "


    Tang Zheng could not imagine that he was eager to ask the chief face to face.However, he calmed down immediately. There must be many twists and turns in such a big change.


    "On the surface, in the underground world, the monks have begun to pursue and liquidate the warriors. Many of them have died in the hands of the monks. They want to avenge their expulsion." Tianchanzi throws out another hot news.

 Chapter 1375

    Tang Zheng is really stunned by this heavy bomb. The cultivator even starts to pursue the warrior. Isn''t that the same as nurha used to deal with the cultivator?


    No, I''m afraid it''s the cultivator''s revenge for his hatred.


    Although it was hundreds of years ago, most of the monks did not forget that humiliating thing. The high monks were expelled from the world by the warriors.


    This is a great shame.


    In any case, it will not be forgotten.


    "Whose master is all this?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice that there were many martial artists around him, not to mention several big families, as well as those who were the earliest to follow him in Changheng, most of them were also martial artists.


    They are also the targets of the pursuit. Can he just ignore them.


    "I knew you would ask." Tianchanzi said triumphantly, "I''ve sent people to investigate for a long time, and the results have been achieved."


    "Who is behind it?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask.


    Tianchanzi said slowly: "in fact, I don''t say you can guess, yes, Chiyou. Besides him, who else can do such a thing. Although he was not expelled at that time, after all, the demons were expelled, and he had many of his former clients. Now that they have thought of defeating the old part of the Yellow Emperor, they will naturally find the warrior to calculate this account. "


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng agreed with tianchanzi''s words, which is what Chiyou did.


    "How many warriors have died?"


    "Not too many. After all, there are too many ordinary people. Although it''s easier than looking for a needle in a haystack, it''s impossible to find every warrior accurately." Said tianchanzi.


    "What about the warriors who are related to us?"


    "They haven''t been affected yet, but I believe they will soon. Especially in the Yan family, Chiyou will certainly not let them go." Tianchanzi said anxiously.


    Chiyou insists on it. Who can resist it?


    "However, I heard that there is a rumor in the Jianghu recently that there seems to be a mysterious organization that is trying to woo the fighters and become their haven. It is said that this organization can fight against Chiyou. Many martial artists listened to this and joined the mysterious organization one after another. " Tianchanzi frowned and said in surprise.


    Obviously, there is no latest news about this sudden mysterious organization.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he said, "this organization is not mysterious, and you will not be surprised if I say it."


    "Oh?" Tianchanzi''s eyes widened curiously.


    "Qinglong hall." Tang Zheng blurted out, "it must be Ji Wuxiang who is in the middle of the plot. Besides him, there is no other martial artist with such a big voice."


    "How could it be him? Is not he disturbed by the emperor''s words? " Tianchanzi said inexplicably.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and told tianchanzi the scene of the martial artists'' joint pursuit of moye. Tianchanzi''s expression immediately became extremely wonderful.


    He never dreamed that the warrior would become so powerful. Even moye was not an opponent, let alone him.


    At that time, his confidence was severely hit, his face was pale and wry smile: "the world is changing with each passing day. Not only do you make me feel helpless, but even the martial artists have overtaken me. Alas, life is changeable."


    Tang Zheng was not surprised by tianchanzi''s exclamation. He said, "Tianqi has played a role in all this. Only by destroying Tianqi can we destroy the plan of Daoji Wuxiang."


    "You also said that Tianqi is so powerful. It''s not easy to destroy it. Moreover, the warrior has the power of stars, which is a higher energy than the aura of heaven and earth, which indicates that the warrior has taken the lead. " Tianchanzi talked endlessly.


    Suddenly, he paused for a moment and said thoughtfully, "there are not only martial artists in Qinglong hall, but also in us? Can they also use the power of stars? "


    Tang Zheng rubbed his temples, thought for a while, and said without hesitation, "I''m afraid I can''t do it for the time being. Ji Wuxiang must have mastered a mysterious way to let the martial artists do it."


    Tianchanzi sighed for a long time and said, "it''s really difficult."


    How can Tang Zheng not know this.


    "Now that you''re back, everyone has a backbone. I haven''t found the importance of you before. This time you''ve been away for so long and so many things have happened. Everyone can''t do anything about it. Your importance is really reflected." Tianchanzi said with a smile.


    The news of Tang Zheng''s death caused great shock, and the situation in the capital has found subtle changes.


    The Yan family, which had been in the middle of the day, had stopped working and became low-key. It seemed that they could want to dilute their existence.


    The capital is no longer a sprawl of sand. The official power is rising again. After all, it is the center of power. Once the official power is launched, there is no restriction of the Yan family. The result can be imagined.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly, patted Tianchan''s shoulder and said, "don''t be humble, you are no less important than me. If I don''t have you at home, how can I go to the ghost world at ease? "


    "By the way, you seem to have gained a lot when you go to the ghost world. She has been resurrected successfully. However, your accomplishments are becoming more and more invisible to me. Have they increased again?" Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng with interest and said.Tang Zheng said with a smile, "fortunately, my accomplishments have reached the second level of Mahayana."


    "What?" Tianchanzi almost jumped up, stared at Tang Zheng like a monster, and said with disbelief: "Mahayana II, are you riding a rocket? It''s too fast. "


    "It''s just a fluke, hehe." Tang Zheng said modestly.


    "Hum, you are so lucky. It''s impossible for others to achieve this level after countless years of cultivation. You have only achieved the achievements of others in a few years. Alas, is Skywalker really so powerful? "


    Tianchanzi is envious.


    "Are you envious, jealous, hateful?" Tang Zheng joked.


    Tianchanzi gave him a bad look and said, "I only have envy, but I don''t envy. It''s really a comparison between people. I''m so angry."


    "Ha ha, tianchanzi, don''t be discouraged, I believe you will have this day." Tang Zheng clapped him on the shoulder.


    "Of course, who is tianchanzi, let alone the second and ninth level of Mahayana?" Tianchanzi said boldly and dryly, but he seemed to be a little guilty. The voice of the last few words was getting smaller and smaller.


    Mahayana Jiupin is not so easy. It''s thousands of years old in the Qingxu gate, and the founder of the liberal school once reached Mahayana Jiupin.


    Looking at the whole cultivation world, there are only a few top experts who are good at nine kinds of products.


    "Have you heard from the nine heavenly Xuannv?" Tang Zheng, with a slightly restrained look, asked in a deep voice, which was one of his most concerned questions.


    In the battle at the top of the Tianshan Mountain, nine heavenly Xuannv was taken away by Chiyou. In order to force the emperor to appear, the four elephant statue was thrown out and they did not know where they were. (it was a clerical error that I mentioned yesterday that Jiutian Xuannv was in charge of her family. Sorry!)


    At the beginning, before he went to ghost world, he told tianchanzi that he must try to find out the whereabouts of the two.


    Tianchanzi looked guilty and said angrily, "I''m useless. I haven''t heard from her yet."


    Tang Zheng sighed, waved his hand, and said, "it''s not your fault. Nine heavenly Xuannv must be with Chiyou. Chiyou is very powerful, and ordinary people can find him."


    However, tianchanzi still felt guilty and said, "I will continue to send people to look for her."


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes twinkled and said, "I''m back. I''ll activate the resources to leave the palace. See if there''s a clue."


    Tianchanzi said happily, "yes, during the time when you are away, I have been in contact with some affairs of leaving the palace. There are so many things around me. I don''t know how to manage them before. Now that you''re back, I''m sure there will be news soon. "


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said, "I''m flattered."


    "Although there is no news about the whereabouts of the nine heavenly Xuannv, I am going to check the whereabouts of the four elephant master." Tianchanzi said again.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he asked, "where is the four image master?"


    "Thousands of miles away from Tianshan."


    Tang Zheng nods in secret, and the four elephant Zun is thrown away by Chi you to eat. He even goes thousands of miles away, which shows the power of this attack.


    I don''t know if the four image venerable is damaged.


    But now that we know the specific location, there is no reason not to go back, and it is not too late to start immediately.


    Tianchanzi saw Tang Zheng''s mind and said, "are you going to find the four image Buddha?"


    Tang Zheng nodded: "yes, now the situation is more and more complicated and dangerous. We must find the help of the four elephant master as soon as possible."


    "That will do. However, when you leave, everyone is worried about your safety. Do you want to meet them first? " Tianchanzi asked for his advice.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and said, "no, I''ll pick up the four elephant master and meet you again. You can tell them first, but don''t let the outside world know that I''m still alive. I don''t want us to attract attention at this time. "


    Tianchanzi nodded thoughtfully and understood Tang Zheng''s good intentions.


    Today, neither force is a fuel-efficient lamp, which is far more terrifying than the previous forces. If it attracts the attention of all parties and becomes the focus, it will certainly become the center of fire.


    Keep a low profile and let others fight to death first.


    "Chiyou is not a fool. Ji Wuxiang''s martial artists are rising up. He will certainly hear the news and will not let them go. So, wait and see what happens." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Tianchan son smiled and thumbed up and said, "you are smart and smart!"


    "I''ll go back to the palace." Li Xiaotian suddenly said, "don''t worry, I won''t let out the news. I will try my best to find out the whereabouts of nine heavenly Xuannv."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him, held her hand, and said softly, "then you must be careful and don''t try to be brave."


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said: "don''t worry, I can''t let go of you."


    Tianchanzi looked at the two men in surprise. He said to himself, this kid is really enlightened and has captured another one.


    Taking advantage of the night, they parted ways. Tang Zheng walked in the clouds, hiding in the clouds, and went west quietly.

 Chapter 1376

    When the sky was clear, Tang Zheng pressed down on the cloud head and chose to walk for the last distance to avoid revealing his whereabouts.


    According to the location provided by tianchanzi, it''s only ten kilometers. This distance is a piece of cake for him.


    He used magic to hide his body, like a wind, swish, cross rivers and mountains, walk straight to his destination.


    Unless he is a top master, it''s impossible for ordinary practitioners to find out his whereabouts.


    Far away, Tang Zheng saw a mountain, not high, but in a strange shape.


    There are more pedestrians on the road. Although it''s early in the morning, many people walk to the strange mountain with their families and small bags.


    The rarefied crowd meanders forward, forming a different landscape.


    "What''s the matter? What are they going to the mountain for? " Tang Zheng is full of questions.


    He glanced at the strange mountain and walked over.


    "The mountain god is very effective. If you want money, you can get money. If you want children, you can be sure. So many people will know whether it is true or not."


    When passing by a person, I heard the other person talking to his partner in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng is stupefied for a moment, Shanshen? Are there any immortals on the mountain? It''s so mysterious to ask for wealth and children.


    At that time, Tang Zheng was more interested in this strange mountain.


    The location of the four image venerable mentioned by Tian Chan Tzu is also here. Is it related to the four image venerable?


    However, he still couldn''t figure out what the relationship between the four image venerable and the mountain god would be?


    He shook his head angrily and accelerated his speed. Before long, the general appearance of the strange mountain was completely reflected in his eyes.


    This strange mountain is really strange. It is quite different from the general shape of the big, the big and the small under the mountain.


    There is a huge rock protruding from the top of the mountain, hanging in the mid air, which makes the top even bigger than the foot of the mountain, like an upside down mountain.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t seen such a mountain yet. He stared at it cautiously for a long time, but didn''t see why.


    The protruding rock is covered with a long red cloth. There is no moss vegetation on the rock, only the rock and soil, which are different from other places.


    Under the rocks, a sacrificial platform was built, with a great deal of incense. Moreover, houses were being built, and several people dressed in strange ancient costumes shouted and shouted to maintain the order of the crowd.


    "Well, I didn''t have these people last time I came. When did they come out?" One whispered.


    "This is the heirs of the mountain god. It is said that their magic power is to help the mountain god spread the gospel. Do you see that house, which is specially built to worship the mountain god, and it will also build a golden body of the mountain god? "


    "Tut, isn''t it like a temple? Is it necessary to collect money to worship the mountain god after that? "


    "That''s not true. You can see which temple worships gods and doesn''t collect money for incense. Only in this way can mountain gods show their spirit."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. He saw that those people who shouted at each other had no magic skills. Instead, they looked frivolous. They were not good people at first sight. They pretended to be mountain gods.


    I''m afraid that they are so obsessed with money that they have come up with the idea of the so-called Mountain God. As for the God of the mountain god, he will never believe it.


    He knows more about gods and monsters than ordinary people, not to mention that the so-called immortals are nothing. No one has ever seen them.


    If you burn incense for worship, you can let the gods protect you. The gods are too cheap, so easy to buy.


    In fact, many so-called immortals are cultivators who have reached a certain level of cultivation. Ordinary people don''t understand them. When they see them flying in the sky and hiding in the earth, they are shocked to be immortals. They are passed down by word of mouth. Finally, they become immortals, build temples, and shape golden bodies to worship.


    Is this a real fairy?


    He doesn''t think so. These so-called immortals may have been killed by the enemy long ago. It''s hard to protect themselves. What else can they do to protect others.


    "There must be something strange about it." Tang Zheng is very determined.


    When he went under the raised rock, he looked up and saw that it was still a plain rock, the only feature of which was big.


    He wanted to fly up and find out. He was invisible anyway, and no one else could see him.


    But when he sprang up, there was a cry of surprise in the crowd. The so-called mountain god missionaries immediately shouted: "bold!"


    All eyes fell on Tang Zheng. When he was shocked, he fell on the ground again. Others retreated like a plague.


    Everyone looked at him in horror.


    But Tang Zheng''s fear was much stronger than them. He looked at the people around him and said, "can you see me?"


    A group of people looked at him as if he were a fool, and looked at each other: "this man is a fool, how can he not see him in the daytime?"


    "Must be a fool, otherwise, how dare you offend the mountain god." Others think so.


    Tang Zheng took back his eyes, touched himself a few times, looked at himself cautiously, and a voice in his heart exclaimed, "my magic has failed!"The illusion failed unconsciously, and he didn''t realize it if he didn''t see other people''s reaction.


    This is particularly terrifying.


    When did magic fail? What caused it?


    He raised his head sharply and stared at the bulge covered with red cloth. Was it caused by the mountain god?


    Is there really a mountain god in the world?


    Isn''t that to subvert his three views?


    He took a deep breath, endured the palpitation in his heart, and ignored the people around him.


    Others saw that he ignored himself, especially those mountain gods, as if his majesty had been seriously challenged and roared around.


    The crowd continued to retreat like a tide, and did not dare to block the way of the mountain god. Tang Zheng was immediately surrounded by several mountain gods.


    "Who are you? It''s a capital crime to dare to desecrate the mountain god, you know? " The other side is full of air, angrily shouting.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, glanced at them lightly and said, "play the devil, and don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me."


    "How dare you say we play the devil?" A few people were furious, and their sinews were clear, as if they had been stabbed in the soft spot.


    "This man blasphemed the mountain god, who sent his will and punished all blasphemers severely. Today you have good eyes, you will witness it with your own eyes, and he will wash his sins with his own blood. " A man raised his arm high and said loudly.


    Several other heirs of the mountain god shouted loudly: "wash away the sin, wash away the sin."


    The crowd seemed to be infected, shouting and shaking all over the world, and the voice of washing away the sin seemed to be rushing to the sky.


    The crowd seemed to be crazy, and there was only fanaticism left in the pupils, a thrilling fanaticism.


    Tang Zheng looks in his eyes and is shocked in his heart. Are these people magic Zheng? Why don''t we have the basic judgment of ordinary people and follow the example of others and even listen to these guys.


    he can react immediately, how many people have basic judgments, too many parrots, others'' views are their own ideas, bringing doctrine, whether it is the essence or the dross.


    He could not help but look at these people pitifully. They asked the immortal, but their mind was covered with dust and lost their self. They put their hopes on the illusory things.


    Poor, pathetic, pathetic!


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t have the same fear and fear as the lost lamb, several mountain gods were ready to start.


    They are confident that several people can work together to teach the boy a lesson and give the audience a living lesson.


    From then on, no one dared to doubt them.


    In fact, they are very clear that many people are doubting them. If these people were not afraid of mountain gods, they would have rebelled against several of them.


    These so-called heirs of mountain gods are just a few loafers. Recently, they suddenly heard about the legend of mountain gods here. Together, they pretended to be heirs of mountain gods. Especially one of them had been in a temple for a while, and naturally came to know the mystery of it.


    It''s only a few days ago. It''s very popular and respected. This sense of achievement is much better than sneaking around and eating and drinking.


    Moreover, in the future, there will be countless incense money. They depend on the mountain to eat the mountain, and depend on the mountain god, they will make a lot of money.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay any attention to a few nearby guys, instead, he kept his eyes fixed on the boulder protruding from his head.


    "Ah, wash away your sins." Suddenly, a roar sounded in the ear, and a soft fist ran straight to Tang Zheng''s temple.


    The other side is also a person who often fights. Although the strength is not good, the accuracy is not bad. Knowing that the temple is fragile, you can put people down with one punch.


    Tang Zheng still didn''t take back his eyes. The other party''s eyes had already shown his satisfaction. It seems that next second, Tang Zheng will fall to the ground.


    Bang!


    A person flew up, the timid even closed their eyes, but immediately heard the voice of surprise, and everyone opened their eyes curiously.


    Eh?


    Why is that fool still standing in place?


    Shua!


    All eyes chased the flying figure again, only to hear a bang. The man bumped into the altar full of incense and spilled it all over the place.


    Ah - what''s the matter? That fool didn''t do it. Why did the messenger fly out?


    This is not the way things are going!


    Everyone''s heart was filled with big question marks. Several mountain god disciples watched their companions fall on the altar. They were bleeding. They didn''t know what they were like. They were shocked and wanted to step back subconsciously.


    But in the end, they resisted. After all, the temptation of money is huge. If they retreat, they will fall short and be isolated from money.


    They don''t miss this great opportunity.


    Several people looked at each other, gnawed their teeth, and were cruel in heart and hair. Several people shouted "wash away the sin" and rushed to Tang Zheng.But this time, before they even got close to Tang Zheng, they flew out and smashed on the altar and the temple that had not been built. There were a few bangs, and the rocks were flying in a mess.


    "Ah -" the voice of surprise came to an end, but it stopped suddenly, as if someone had grabbed his throat and looked at Tang Zheng strangely.


    He flew up.

 Chapter 1377

    Everything seems to be frozen. Everyone keeps a shocked posture, looks up at the sky, and firmly focuses on Tang Zheng who is rising.


    "Immortal!"


    A scream sounded, and then, as if the crowd were alive, they all shouted loudly, bowed to Tang Zheng and kowtowed incessantly.


    Those direct souls of the mountain gods are almost scared and stupefied.


    Tang Zheng ignores these people and flies to the raised rock. The closer he gets, the more strange he feels.


    He held out a hand and touched the rock with his fingertips, as if an electric current was flowing from his fingertips to his whole body.


    He gave a shudder, his eyes blazing, and stared straight at the rock.


    Click!


    It seems that there is something chapped. A small crack appears on the rock. The crack expands rapidly and is covered with the rock surface in an instant.


    Boom!


    The mountain rocked and cracked.


    "Ah --"


    the scream is loud. Everyone subconsciously thinks it''s an earthquake and wants to go down the mountain. But the mountain is shaking and the rocks are rolling. Where can they escape.


    It''s easy to go up and down.


    "Immortal, help us, help us!" Everyone bowed down to Tang Zheng and begged.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the corner of his eyes. Although these people are all confused, they are also innocent.


    Tang Zheng has realized that the mountain is changing. The raised rock contains some mysterious power. His fingers seem to be switches, activating the mysterious power.


    The mysterious power spreads all over the mountain, so the mountains shake and the earth moves.


    Without saying a word, he immediately urged his skill.


    There was an instant increase in the air, and everyone found that they had lost control of their bodies and could not move.


    Then, like balloons, they flew rapidly down the mountain.


    The screams stopped abruptly. They were scared to lose their ability to scream. They looked at Tang Zheng in surprise.


    In a short time, they fell steadily at the foot of the mountain, but many people did not escape. Instead, they knelt down at the top of the mountain and chanted.


    This time, they did not kneel to worship the mountain god, but Tang Zheng.


    All Tang Zheng''s attention is focused on this mountain. It seems that the mountain has really come to life and has general vitality.


    The tall trees are flying from the mountain, the soil is flying, showing the hard rock below.


    Trees, earth and rocks are flying around, but they can''t get close to Tang Zheng. Within three feet of him, nothing can get close to him. An invisible force protects him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain rose from the ground and became even bigger. Previously, the mountain seemed to lie on its back.


    At this moment, the mountain seems to stand up, with a straight posture, which makes people look up to its heroic posture.


    Click, click!


    The protruding rock also rose into the air, and the cracks on the surface became more and more, gradually falling down.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. The protruding rock turned out to be a huge head. He didn''t find it at all.


    This is not the most surprising thing for him. The shock in his heart comes from the appearance of this head.


    "The four elephants!"


    He exclaimed out of his mouth.


    The head is so similar to the four image venerable. It''s carved in a mold. The only difference is that the head is bigger now.


    That pair of huge eyes also opened, the light of earthy brown came out, forming a half meter long light, which was appalling.


    Tang Zheng had to step back to observe the behemoth more completely.


    Apart from the fact that the head is the four image Zun, there is a huge difference in the body. The original four image Zun is tens of meters high, which is a giant.


    But at this moment, the original four elephant Zun is just like a baby, which can''t be compared at all. Now it''s up to a kilometer, and it''s a real giant.


    Tang Zheng once saw the giants in ancient times in the tomb of Honghuang heaven, but it was too small compared with the four image worshippers.


    Tang Zheng can only look up at him.


    "Is that you, the four image master?" Tang Zheng asked in a loud voice, like thunder, which came into those two huge ears.


    Look around, sweep to Tang Zheng, then, stare at Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was shocked by the contrast of four eyes. Although these eyes had changed with the four image venerable, he still saw the shadow of the four image venerable in his eyes.


    He was so happy that he couldn''t wait to cry out, "I know that''s you, the four elephants!"


    He has identified that.


    The huge mouth opened slowly, and a voice rushed out of it: "master!"


    Although it''s just two simple words, they hit Tang Zheng''s heart hard. He burst into laughter and said, "ha ha ha, the four elephant master, I finally found you.""Master, I have slept too long." Said the four image venerable.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wake up now." Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He didn''t know how the four image master could sleep.


    His eyes swept over the four image venerable from top to bottom, which changed so much that he could hardly recognize it. Of course, he wanted to find out what was going on.


    "The four image venerable, your change What''s going on? " Tang Zheng pointed to the four image Zun and asked curiously.


    The four image venerable looked down, and the huge limbs and body all showed the power of terror.


    "Master, I have found myself." Said the four image venerable happily.


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were a little awe inspiring. Although the four image Zun could communicate with him before, it was more communication at the level of consciousness.


    However, there is a fundamental difference between them.


    In addition, the former four image worshipers were very rigid, like a machine or a magic weapon.


    The spirit of the magic weapon is one-sided. Tang Zheng used to think that the four image Zun was a magic weapon, but now the four image Zun shows something different.


    He asked curiously, "have you found yourself? What does that mean? "


    This sentence has no head and is very difficult to understand.


    "I have found my true self," replied the four image venerable, "I am not the real me, but the real me now."


    This sentence is very convoluted, almost make Tang Zheng dizzy, but he still understood a bit, and asked after: "what''s the difference between the real you and the original you?"


    The four image venerable raised his head, thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know what to say, master. Seeing is believing. I''ll show you."


    When the voice fell, the four image venerable stepped out, making a loud noise, and the earth seemed to tremble.


    Tang Zheng didn''t find anything unusual, just stared at him, unwilling to miss any details.


    There are many rolling mountains in this area, and the four elephants walk straight to that mountain.


    Tang Zheng frowned and thought.


    Finally, the four elephant master came to the mountains. He was about the same height as these mountains, but before the rolling mountains, he was much smaller.


    He did not stop, straight to a mountain, raised his feet, and went out without hesitation.


    His feet did not break the mountain, but quietly integrated into the mountain, and the mountain as a whole.


    He went on, his feet moving in the mountain, and every step he took, his feet melted into the mountain.


    He looked back at Tang Zheng and saw that he kept his eyes fixed. He stopped and the mountain moved.


    The surrounding mountains converged on him, and his figure grew rapidly. Those mountains became part of his body.


    Tang Zheng''s head rose up a little bit, and the four image master grew up to the sky, as if to break through the sky.


    But he finally stopped, because the mountains around him were used up and became a part of his body.


    The rolling mountains become a flat land, like a plain, which is a miracle.


    Although Tang Zheng had done such a thing as moving mountains and seas, he could see that his mind and spirit were still greatly shaken and could not be calmed down for a long time.


    He swallowed his saliva and asked, "is this the real you, the four elephant master? Ability to control mountains? "


    Four elephant venerable shakes his head, he is such a huge thing, the movement of shaking his head is like shaking a mountain peak, which is really frightening.


    "No, it''s not to control the mountains, but I am the mountains. The mountains of the world are one with me." Said the four image venerable.


    "What, you are one with the mountains of the world?" Rao is Tang Zheng''s nerve is thick, and he is also frightened by this.


    There are so many mountains in the world. If they are integrated with the mountains in the world, can they control the mountains at will?


    In many cases, the power of mountains is unimaginable.


    Especially Tang Zhenggang saw that scene, so in the battle, the power of those mountains must not be underestimated.


    "Since you have found your true self, do you know the origin of yourself?" Tang Zheng asked directly at the core according to his tolerance of mixed feelings.


    "I was a stone left over from the beginning of the world. I was originally one with the mountains of the world. Later, I was made into a four image Buddha, and the connection between me and the mountains was sealed." The four elephant Master said.


    But each word is like a heavy bomb, which hit Tang Zheng''s heart and set off a storm.


    "Make a difference!" Tang Zheng mutters to himself, and can''t help but think of what he has done in the heaven. Isn''t that equivalent to a breakthrough?


    However, when I created the mountain, my mind moved, and the mountain rose from the ground, which seemed to be different from what the four image venerable said.


    He could not resist curiosity and asked with expectation, "do you remember the scene when the earth opened up?"After thinking for a while, the four elephant master shook his head and said, "I only know that I am the stone left when the earth was opened. As for the scene of the earth, I don''t know."


    "Who polished you into a four image master?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    "I haven''t seen him, but I know that he is very strong. In his hands, I am like water, which can change at will. I stand in heaven and earth, experienced the wind and sun, countless years, the memory is completely fuzzy. Finally, a group of people found me and took me back to the tribe. They became the guardian God and named me "four elephant Zun"

 Chapter 1378

    The four image venerable talked about his origin and even the origin of the world.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was swaying. He created mountains, rivers and rivers in the heaven, which is also equivalent to creating a world, which is similar to the creation of heaven and earth as the four image venerable said.


    He is the creator of heaven. Who is the creator of the world?


    The four image venerable also can''t say who the creator is, but there must be such a person, otherwise, it''s impossible to open up the world, or polish a stone into the four image venerable.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously raised his head, the blue sky is boundless, is there a creator above the nine days?


    Tang Zheng shook his head and left the unrealistic idea behind.


    The world is certain that there is a creator. However, it''s not clear whether the creator is still there.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The tribe that brought me back is the Wu nationality. I became the patron saint of the Wu nationality. Later, the Wu nationality gradually developed and grew into the Jiuli nationality. After the war of Zhuolu, I was sealed in the 100000 mountains together with the Wu nationality. "


    The four image venerable simply told his origin and course once. Tang Zheng knew it clearly and had to feel deeply. No one expected that the four image venerable could have such a magical origin, involving the origin of the world.


    "Then how can you find yourself? Are you not hurt by Don Chi you? " Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "I fought with Chiyou. I was hurt and thrown away. Then I landed on this mountain. My consciousness was on the verge of disappearing, but at the last moment, the seal in my body was completely removed, thus giving me a new life. I integrate with the mountain, inhale the energy in the mountain, and recover a little bit. "


    Tang Zheng is full of energy, so it is. Chiyou wants to kill the four elephant Zun, but after all, he is not small.


    On the verge of death, it inspired his seal. After the seal disappeared, his life was saved.


    He found his true self, so as to match the heaven and earth mountain chain, absorb the power of the mountain, use it for himself, and heal the wound silently.


    Tang Zheng''s arrival is a trigger mechanism, which makes him completely alive and incarnate into the present appearance.


    "Can you be smaller?" Tang Zheng looked up at him and asked.


    "Of course."


    One by one, the four image worshippers grew shorter and shorter. One by one, mounds of earth rose, and then they became rolling mountains. There was no difference except that the mountains were bare and without vegetation.


    In a short time, he became the same size as before, but he didn''t stop. Finally, he became an ordinary person.


    Tang Zheng looked at the scene in surprise, which was both astonishing and joyful.


    But the surprise still hasn''t stopped. A flash of light flashed on the four elephant master, and he turned into a human being.


    "Here..."


    Rao is a well-informed Tang Zheng, who did not expect this scene.


    The four image master turned into a man, a handsome young man.


    "Master, it will be more convenient to stay with you." The four image venerable smiled brightly.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked, and gradually understood: "your real body is a spirit stone, just like the spirit. Once the skill reaches a certain level, it can be transformed into a human shape, right?"


    "Four elephant venerable person smilingly nods:" host says very right


    All things have spirit, even if it is a stone, of course, ordinary stone can not become human even if it is thousands of years, and the four image Buddha is originally a spirit stone, so he can become human.


    Having figured this out, it''s not hard to understand this scene.


    He stares at the four image Zun cautiously. From now on, the four image Zun won''t have to stay in Xumi''s world. He can walk well in the world of mortals.


    It should be an experience he has never had.


    "From then on, you will stay with me." Tang Zheng admonished, "it''s not good to call you Sixiang Zun in the presence of too many people. It''s better to call you Sixiang."


    "Four images?" He tilted his head and thought for a while, nodding happily, "this name is very nice, and I will call it four elephants later."


    Smile bright, clean and pure, really like a young man.


    Tang Zheng stared at him, infected by his smile and in a good mood for no reason.


    Like linger, the four idols are transformed into human beings with pure mind. Even though the four idols have experienced so many things in the sorcerer family, their mind and nature are still the same.


    "Si Xiang, I''ll give you a task. You should try your best to remember who your man was and what his characteristics were at the beginning of the day. Do you know?" Tang Zheng always wanted to find out about the groundbreaking, so he solemnly explained.


    Without hesitation, the four elephants nodded: "yes, master, I will try my best to remember."


    "Then we''ll go home." Tang Zheng took a look at the crowd lying on the ground in the distance, who did not dare to move. He guessed that such a big move would probably attract the attention of interested people.


    As Chi You''s power grows, it will surely detect the great movements in different places. Such movements are indeed appalling.There is no objection to the four images. They walk with Tang Zheng and fight with each other. In a blink of an eye, they disappear in the sky.


    The crowd lay on the ground, afraid to get up for a long time, even afraid to look up. It seemed that they were afraid of the gods'' anger.


    After a long time, they didn''t hear the movement, so they raised their heads, but there was no trace of immortals in the air.


    They were so disappointed that they saw the immortals but didn''t make a wish to them, which was a great loss.


    They all scattered, groaning and ready to leave, but before they had gone far, there were several more people in the sky.


    At that time, someone bowed down.


    However, the black light under their feet is flowing, and there is a stream of evil people. They are the Jiuli people under Chiyou.


    The title of the demon clan no longer exists. The demon clan has been completely transformed into the Jiuli clan by Chiyou. The Jiuli clan is shocked by the bare mountains below.


    They didn''t see that scene, but from the scene, they could also appreciate the shock.


    However, their characters are to find out what happened. Naturally, they can''t go back home with a glance.


    They fell down one after another and came to the public to ask questions. They didn''t need to intimidate or seduce at all.


    After listening to them, they are shocked and puzzled. They have never heard or seen the descriptions of these people, and can''t help but doubt their authenticity.


    "Have you lied and deceived us?" Asked one of the Jiuli people in a vicious way.


    "No, no!" Ordinary people quickly waved their hands, and others nodded, "you are the gods in the sky, how dare we cheat you?"


    Obviously, the ignorant people regard these Jiuli people as gods.


    Jiuli people laughed scornfully. Immortal, ha ha, that''s ridiculous.


    The laughter stopped abruptly. The Jiuli people exchanged a look and nodded in secret. The news was very important to prevent leakage. These witnesses could not stay.


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light came out of their magic weapon, blood splashed, in less than a minute, everyone''s life came to an end.


    Jiuli people don''t take a look at it at all. They control the magic weapon and fly to their old nest. They need to report this situation to Chiyou.

 Chapter 1379

    After hearing the report, Chiyou was shocked and asked angrily, "if a mountain becomes a giant, can other mountains be integrated? In the end, the giant becomes a living person? "


    "Yes, they have seen it with their own eyes. We have compared their statements, and there will be no mistake." Said the Jiuli people respectfully.


    Chiyou frowned deeply, which was unheard of and unheard of.


    He knows that monsters can be transformed into human beings, but how can a mountain become a human being? Can mountains be refined?


    I don''t know!


    But these people swear that they are not lying. The only explanation is that there must be an unknown mystery in this matter.


    Only when we know the situation more clearly can we know the inside story.


    It''s just that the Jiuli people didn''t see it with their own eyes, and they couldn''t know who those two people were, especially the first one, who was the most important person.


    "In an eventful autumn, there are more and more eccentricities in the world." Chiyou pondered for a while and said with emotion.


    He gave a stern command with a sharp look: "wait for the order, we must find out the clues of these two people as soon as possible. In addition, there is a more important thing that is our top priority."


    "What is it?"


    "The people we sent to hunt down the warriors met the resistance of the mysterious people. These people are also warriors, but their strength is very different from that of ordinary warriors. They can even hurt our people and make one of our troops completely destroyed." Chiyou''s voice is like a bell, which can''t hide his anger.


    "What, can the warrior hurt our people?" Everyone was shocked. This group of people turned out to be demons. Their strength is not low.


    Since they became the Jiuli nationality, their strength has been increasing day by day. In this way, the whole army has been destroyed. How powerful are the warriors?


    Everyone thought of this, the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    "It is precisely because of this," Chiyou said with a cold snort, "that we should more clearly investigate the sanctity of this mysterious troop of warriors."


    After a pause, Chiyou''s murderous spirit soared and said, "whoever they are, they must be eliminated."


    "Yes, they must be removed." All the people agreed and took their orders.


    When he boarded the huge hall, only Chiyou was left. His mind moved, and the wall behind slowly turned into a door.


    He walked in step by step, with bright lights on his face.


    "Jiutian Xuannv, your father Tiandi has not come to save you. It seems that your father and daughter are not deeply in love. They can watch their daughter trapped and turn a blind eye." Chi you said meaningfully.


    As the voice fell, a flame lit up in the darkness of a corner, illuminating a person''s figure.


    Nine days Xuannv, standing here with long hair, looks rather haggard.


    In the battle of Tianshan Mountain, she suffered heavy losses. Not only was she captured alive, but according to Chiyou, Tang Zheng was dead.


    That''s what struck her most.


    Although there was a bit of fluke in her mind, it seemed that it was getting more and more indistinct after careful analysis.


    She is very clear about the consequences of detonating the power of pure Yang, because she is the holy body of nine Yin. She has tried the pain of detonating the power of pure Yin, even its danger.


    "If I don''t hesitate to have a relationship with him and use my pure Yin power to reconcile his pure Yang power, he may be able to get out of danger."


    She can''t help regretting, this kind of mood grows day by day, if give her another chance, she will definitely make a different choice.


    Nine days Xuannv smell speech to raise head, look at Chi You straightly, say: "Chi you, my father just won''t be your pawn."


    "Ha ha, father and daughter, I believe that one day, he will come to save you. I am very patient." Chiyou said with a smile.


    Nine days Xuan female cold hum, no longer speak.


    Chiyou didn''t mind. He continued, "when you accept the emperor, I will have another general. This world will be in my hands faster."


    Chi You clenched his fist, a winning look.


    "Don''t daydream. You want to be the master of the world. Have you ever asked everyone? You have no heart of benevolence and virtue. No wonder the battle of Zhuolu was defeated by the Yellow Emperor. "


    This is the pain in Chiyou''s heart. This sentence stabbed Chiyou severely. The cold light in his eyes forced him to say: "the heart of benevolence and virtue? Hum, what''s the use of that? Is Emperor Huang benevolent? I don''t think so. Moreover, the spirit of the golden and black is no longer there, and he has no chance to revive. What if he won the battle of Zhuolu? Who laughs till the end is the real winner. "


    "Today, only moye is left in the Yellow Emperor tribe. It can''t turn over the waves at all. The scenery of the Yellow Emperor tribe is gone forever."


    "Nine days Xuan female sneers, retort:" when you think you will be beautiful, you don''t smug too early, maybe, you will be worse then


    "Hahaha I''ll be worse? " Chi You laughs, "you are too naive."


    After a little meal, Chiyou said firmly, "wait, I will let you see the day when I unify the world. I will prove that I am more suitable for the world than the Yellow Emperor, and I will make the world stronger.""Don''t forget, there is another day. The isolation between this world and Tianwaitian space is very weak. Demons can return, and Tianwaitian people can also come to this world. I''ll see how you can deal with it then. " Nine days Xuan female put forward a thorny problem again.


    As soon as Chiyou''s face stiffened, he recovered as usual and said scornfully, "what''s the fear of the outer world? They''re here just in time. I''m going to settle with them. They have killed many of my people, and I will sacrifice their blood to the spirits of the people in heaven. "


    Nine days Xuannv sneers twice, a word is also lazy to say more.


    If Tianwaitian is so easy to deal with, the cultivator will not be so embarrassed if he is expelled to Tianwaitian.


    The demons will not wait to return to the world.


    In front of nine days Xuannv, Chiyou can''t ask for any benefits in words. He swung his sleeves and walked away without looking back.


    In the south of Yunnan, it has become the base camp of Qinglong hall. With the dragon family as the core, countless martial artists gather here.


    The martial arts have greatly improved their abilities. They all have the power of stars in their bodies. All of them are loyal to Ji Wuxiang.


    At the moment, Ji Wuxiang frowned and could not hide her anger.


    Mother-in-law Li stood beside her, and her eyes came to her, saying, "Lord, we have lost all our troops, and this revenge must be avenged."


    Ji Wuxiang glanced sideways at Grandma Li and said, "it''s moye. Who told them to make their own decisions and go after and kill him? Don''t you know his strength?"


    "This is my dereliction of duty," said mother-in-law Li hesitantly. "They are patrolling in southern Yunnan. Suddenly they meet moye. This is the temporary intention to kill him. After all, the cultivators are our enemies."


    "Hum, don''t look at your own strength, I really think that the world is invincible?" Ji Wuxiang asked.


    "I will order it, and it will not happen again," said mother-in-law Li


    Ji Wuxiang pondered for a while and said, "since they have died, I will not pursue them. It''s said that ye Meiyu was also caught? "


    "Yes, I''m going to ask the venerable for instructions on how to deal with her."


    "She is ye Xuanji''s granddaughter. Let him deal with her." Ji wuacacia test for a while, said.


    "Yes." Mother-in-law Li raised no objection.


    "Have the Yan Family replied?" Ji Wuxiang asked again.


    Mother-in-law Li hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "she has already replied, but she has refused us."


    "Refuse us? Hum, it seems that Yan Po Tian wants to go all the way to the dark, so that the Yan family will be completely destroyed. " Ji said meaningfully.


    Since Ji Wuxiang completely controlled Tianqi, he has been recruiting soldiers and horses to search for martial experts.


    Although the power of stars can improve the skill of a martial artist, if the martial artist is already very powerful, it will be easier to improve naturally and can be promoted to a higher level.


    Most of the martial arts in the world are in several big families. Now, the only big family left is the Yan Family in the capital.


    Ji Wuxiang took the Yan Family''s idea and tried to make the Yan Family submit to it, so that he could have more martial artists and cultivate more experts.


    Ji Wuxiang knows that there is not much time left for her.


    Chi You''s attention must have been attracted by his company''s actions. He will never be a drag in his work.


    Once Chi You''s full attention is focused on them, a big war is bound to break out between the two sides.


    Now it''s just a small test of NiuDao. You come to my exploratory battle. Once the trial is over, the war is inevitable.


    Ji Wuxiang must take advantage of this gap to search for as many fighters as possible. Many of them are part of the Yan family.


    But somehow, the Yan family didn''t turn to him at all.


    "Are the Yan family still counting on Tang Zheng? Ha ha, he has no bones left. How can he protect Yan Family and daydream? "


    Chiyou mumbles to himself, unable to understand.


    "Mother-in-law Li had an idea and said," why don''t we send someone to kill the Yan family, shake the mountain and shake the tiger


    Chi you waved directly: "there''s no need to toss like this. It''s too much trouble. Yan Po Tian chooses to perish. I can complete him. "


    Grandma Li said nothing more and left.


    In the cell, Grandma Li saw haggard, but still charming Ye Meiyu, walking towards her step by step.


    Ye Meiyu is trapped in a cage and listlessly looks at Grandma Li.


    Mother-in-law Li stared at her, and suddenly cried out, "get up"


    Ye Meiyu stood up like a conditioned reflex, looked at her suspiciously, and said, "you''re going to kill me?"


    "You''ve been against us many times. What are you doing if you don''t kill you?" Mother-in-law Li said coldly.


    Ye Meiyu''s face was pale and gray. She was about to get a little publicity, but she didn''t want to encounter this kind of accident.


    Is it really going to die?


    She is not willing to, hurriedly said: "don''t kill me, I am ye Xuanji''s granddaughter, before the matter is just a misunderstanding, I was set over and together."For her ability to see the wind and steer, mother-in-law Li had heard about it for a long time. She was not surprised. She had a good temper and sneered, "it''s too late, but it''s not for me to decide your life and death. It''s for someone else to decide."


    With Grandma Li finished, ye Xuanji came in from the door.

 Chapter 1380

    Ye Xuanji came in from the door, his whole body momentum has changed dramatically, his eyes are bright, his hair and beard are all white, there is a kind of demeanor of floating out of the world, a master.


    Ye Meiyu looks at him in surprise. After a few seconds of trance, she looks like she has seen a savior, shouting: "Grandpa, please help me, I am your granddaughter Meiyu!"


    Grandma Li didn''t stop her, but she said coldly, "now you know you are his granddaughter? Do you think you are his granddaughter when you unite with others of Ye family, dominate Ye family and isolate him? "


    Ye Meiyu''s face froze, knowing that it was her own fatal black spot, she said with a cry: "it was because I was controlled by Liu inadvertently, not out of my original intention. I didn''t want to do that at all."


    How clever mother-in-law Li was, how could she be deceived by the lies of these three-year-old children and said coldly: "you are under control of your mind? You dare to say that. "


    "Really, Grandpa, you must believe me. Now that Liu Wuxin is dead, I''m out of control, and I can''t wait to come to you. " Ye Meiyu said busily.


    Grandma Li didn''t contradict her any more. She just turned to ye Xuanji and said, "what does the Lord mean to do with her? You are the Lord."


    Ye Xuanji nodded his head with a serious smile and said, "thank you, Lord."


    "I hope you don''t let the Lord down." Grandma Li then took a step back to give ye Xuanji a place.


    Ye Xuanji and ye Meiyu are very close. Their eyes are opposite. Ye Meiyu''s eyes are full of fear and entreaty.


    All of a sudden, ye Xuanji''s eyes fluctuated a little. Ye Meiyu keenly caught this. He was very happy, his face became more miserable, and the color of entreaties was more sincere. Two tears burst out of his eyes and fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes fluctuated more violently.


    Ye Meiyu was so pleased that she thought the winning ticket was in hand.


    "Ye Meiyu, do you know the harm you have done to our Ye family?" Ye Xuanji finally spoke, his voice was low, and he suppressed his anger.


    Ye Meiyu hesitated for a moment and nodded: "Grandpa, I was forced to do that. I couldn''t help it. I grew up in the Ye family. How could I do anything to hurt the Ye family? You taught us to love this family when you were young, and I always remember... "


    Ye Meiyu''s voice choked with sobs, and I felt pity for her.


    Li Xiaotian just sneers and doesn''t believe this series of stories.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes beat violently for a few times and said in a deep voice, "but what you have done is totally different from my teaching."


    "That''s Liu Wuxin, and moye asked me to do it. It''s really not my intention." Ye Meiyu quickly apologized.


    "I just want Ye''s family to be strong and become the head of several families. I know this is also grandpa''s wish and goal. I also want to help Grandpa."


    Ye Xuanji did not correct the truth in his words, and said, "what about your brother Ye Ke? What did you do to him? "


    After ye Xuanji was forced to leave the Ye family, even if the Ye family really disintegrated, he did not hear a word about ye Ke''s whereabouts.


    At the beginning, ye Ke betrayed ye Xuanji and turned to Ye Meiyu, which was a great blow to ye Xuanji.


    After all, he always had high hopes for Yeke. At the end of the day, he even gave him the right to decide all the affairs of his family.


    Yeke basically became his successor.


    But he never thought that Yeke should be betrayed. He could hardly believe it. Even the faith in life would collapse.


    The children of their own education betrayed him and left him. This attack is undoubtedly cruel and serious to an old man.


    Hearing Ye Ke''s words, ye Meiyu twitched twice at the corner of his mouth. His face became extremely unnatural, but he quickly concealed it.


    "Grandpa, my brother is in a safe place. Now the situation is complicated. I can''t protect him. I can only hide him in a safe place." Ye said.


    "Where is that?" Ye Xuanji is excited.


    Without blinking his eyes, ye Meiyu said a place: "this is a big mountain. Without me, we can''t find them at all."


    "In the mountains." Ye Xuanji mutters to himself, and hopes are kindled in his eyes. The world is changing. It''s not the same now. He is eager to find his grandson, and then let him join Ji Wuxiang''s camp.


    In that way, Yeke can become powerful, and he can influence himself imperceptibly. He may not have no chance to correct himself.


    In this way, the Ye family will have a successor again, and it is bound to rise again.


    What Yan family, that will be vulnerable, ye family will laugh to the end, become the final winner, become a big family.


    Seeing ye Xuanji''s disbelief, ye Meiyu quickly promised: "yes, he is in the mountains. I can go to him. I believe he also misses Grandpa very much. At that time, our family can get together again."


    "Family reunion!" Ye Xuanji''s face moved, his eyelids leaped, and he seemed quite moved.


    Ye Meiyu seems to want to strike while the iron is hot, and really talk about ye Xuanji. Maybe his life can be saved.But before her words could be uttered, a soft voice sounded, but it was as powerful as thunder.


    "Ye Meiyu, you pretended so well. Up to now, you dare to talk nonsense. Do you really think no one in the world can see through you? "


    Li Xiaotian looked at her directly, and his eyes were full of contempt.


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes are a little flustered, pretending to be calm and saying: "Grandma Li, I don''t know what you are talking about? Even if I did something inappropriate, it was under Liu''s control, not out of my own heart. "


    Ye Meiyu seems to be afraid of something. He deliberately put down this remark first to justify his name and find a way out.


    Ye Xuanji seems to have a feeling. He looks at Ye Meiyu strangely.


    But mother-in-law Li said directly, "hum, ye Xuanji, your granddaughter is so good at acting. If I didn''t know about her, I''d be cheated by her."


    Ye Xuanji asked, "Grandma Li, what''s the matter?"


    Grandma Li looks at ye Xuanji, and she can''t bear it. This news will definitely hurt him and make him very painful.


    But after a moment''s hesitation, she told the truth.


    "Your grandson, ye Ke, died long ago, in her hands." Grandma Li pointed to Ye Meiyu and said firmly.


    "What?"


    Both of them exclaimed, and ye Xuanji looked at Ye Meiyu in shock, and said with trembling: " You killed Your brother? "


    Ye Meiyu panicked, as if he didn''t expect his secret to be made public.


    She looked at Grandma Li in horror, looked at ye Xuanji again, bit her lower lip and growled madly, "no, I didn''t kill him, she said nonsense. He''s my brother. How can I kill him? "


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes are bright. It seems that there is a ray of light coming out of the pupil, which can penetrate everything.


    He kept his eyes fixed on Ye Meiyu. She could not help feeling a little guilty, but she still puffed up her cheeks and raised her head stubbornly.


    Grandma Li''s smile rose from the corner of her mouth. The greater Ye Meiyu''s reaction, the more her smile became. The people who watched her were hairy at the bottom of their hearts.


    Ye Meiyu''s heart is also getting hairy. There is a voice asking himself, I am the only one who knows this. How does she know it?


    "Although you are good at telling lies, you are still too young for me." Grandma Li shook her head and exclaimed, "look at ye Xuanji and me. Who are we? After countless trials and tribulations, and through too few scams, do you think there are still scams that can deceive us? "


    Ye Meiyu''s voice is getting weaker and weaker, his breath is rushing up involuntarily, his eyes are flustered, and he seems to choose a chance to escape.


    She is very clear that ye Ke is ye Xuanji''s heart and soul. The successor of Ye''s family, who was appointed by her, died in her hands. Her fate can be imagined.


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive, which made people unable to breathe. At last, ye Xuanji opened his mouth and asked with trembling voice: " He is really you Killed? "


    "I......" Ye Meiyu wants to talk but stops.


    Ye Xuanji interrupts her and says, "I only give you one chance. If you miss it, you won''t have one."


    "He''s not dead!" Ye Meiyu hesitated and insisted.


    With a sneer, Grandma Li looks at Ye Meiyu as if she is looking at the dead.


    Ye Xuanji shakes his head: "Ye Meiyu, you have disappointed me so much. From small to large, I am not interfering with you because of your temperament. I didn''t expect you to do the unforgivable thing of killing your brother. You are really hopeless. Death is not a pity. "


    After listening to these words, ye Meiyu was completely flustered, knowing that his lies had been discovered, and ye Xuanji was already cold and killed.


    She couldn''t care to hide any more. She fell to her knees in front of Ye Xuanji and cried, "Grandpa, please go around me. It''s not my intention. I don''t want to kill him. He forced me to do so."


    "He forced you? Hum! " Ye Xuanji smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, he has been trying to persuade me to return to the Ye family. In the end, he even forced me to die before an accident happened. All these are accidents."


    "Persuade you to return to Ye''s family and force you to die?" Ye Xuanji''s face changed slightly with a sudden shock.


    "Yes..." Up to now, ye Meiyu has nothing to hide. "He left the Ye family and turned to me. The main condition is not to hurt you. At the beginning, Liu Wu wanted to hurt you. He had to do it for your safety. "


    "What?" Ye Xuanji was shocked. He always thought that ye Ke betrayed him. He had internal affairs. He had to compromise to protect ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji could not imagine how much he suffered, but he could not help but think about it.


    At that time, he was trembling all over, his heart was stabbed like a knife, his face was gray, and he muttered feebly: "my good grandson, you have been wronged by heaven, Grandpa went to blame you, it''s grandpa''s fault --"


    his voice became hoarse.


    There are too many people in the Ye family who run counter to his ideas. When ye Ke betrayed him, he almost collapsed.Because, that represents his betrayal, no matter how great achievements he has made in his whole life, he is eclipsed in front of all this.


    He thought that he was a total failure and had no face to face the Ye family''s ancestors.


    At this moment, although he was heartache, he seemed to have survived, at least the biggest stone in his heart disappeared.

 Chapter 1381

    Ye Meiyu looks at ye Xuanji, confused. She knows ye Xuanji very well. She has never seen him like this. It must not bode well.


    "Ye Xuanji, my family is unlucky," said Grandma Li, fanning the flames. "This is the time for you to clean up the door."


    Ye Xuanji gradually raised his head and fixed his eyes on Ye Meiyu. There was no anger or killing cold light. The only thing left was indifference.


    Ye Meiyu is like a stone and a dust. In a word, it has no value in his eyes.


    This is the most frightening thing for ye Meiyu, which shows that her death is near.


    She cried bitterly, climbed to the foot of Ye Xuanji, hugged his leg, and begged: "Grandpa, please let me live, I know it''s wrong, I''m sorry for my brother, I can''t read Ye''s family, please give me another chance, I will change my mind."


    Ye Xuanji looked at her faintly, without any action at all, and she was shaken to fly and fell awkwardly a few steps away.


    "You are a disgrace to the Ye family. If you stay, you will only make the Ye family continue to be shamed." Ye Xuanji''s tone is a little too calm, but it shows a chill.


    Ye Meiyu''s heart seems to have fallen into the ice cave. Her eyes are lifeless, her face is gray, and she has no spirit to cry for.


    She has seen that ye Xuanji''s heart has been set, and that her death is near.


    Grandma Li looked at the heat and said, "it''s almost time."


    Ye Xuanji said nothing. With a big hand, ye Meiyu flew to him. I don''t know if the last point of survival will play a role. Ye Meiyu urges his skill and seems to resist.


    However, she found herself shrouded in a mysterious and terrifying force, with no capital to resist.


    She is like a walking corpse, falling into ye Xuanji''s hands. Ye Xuanji''s body is like a ghost, disappearing in place, carrying Ye Meiyu to the distance.


    Grandma Li didn''t catch up with her. She just stared at ye Xuanji''s back. Finally, she turned and left.


    The mountain wind howled, and the people''s cheeks hurt. Ye Meiyu is surprised to see that grandpa is flying in the sky.


    This is not something that a warrior can do at all.


    But she immediately recalled the powerful warriors she had met before. Can they also fly in the sky?


    The world has changed. The warrior is not weaker than the cultivator.


    She looked at ye Xuanji in horror. She had thought of running away. Now she was really dead.


    Ye Xuanji''s strength has reached some level, which she can''t fight against at all.


    It''s not so easy to escape from death. The smell of death is getting closer and closer. She seems to be able to smell it.


    Ye Xuanji stopped, and on a mountain, he looked around, surrounded by mountains.


    The highest mountain is like a sword, which is straight into the sky and makes your neck cool.


    Ye Meiyu covers her neck, forgetting even her last desperate struggle. She is just staring at ye Xuanji.


    Ye Xuanji''s face and eyes have finally changed, no longer the previous apathy to the extreme, but a little more vitality.


    Ye Meiyu said nothing and seemed to have given up completely.


    Ye Xuanji looked at her deeply, looked up at the sky, and said sadly: "Ye''s ancestors are on the top, Ye''s descendants are going to clean up the door for Ye''s family today. My son has no way. He taught Ye Meiyu, a distraught descendant, not to ask for forgiveness from the ancestors, but to clean up the door first and offer sacrifices to the spirits in the world. In the next hundred years, I will go and personally apologize to the ancestors. "


    These words are sincere, each word contains deep feelings, and the guilt in them is self-evident.


    Ye Meiyu looked at him out of his wits and realized that death was near.


    "Ye Meiyu, I will replace Ye''s ancestors and clean up the door. It doesn''t matter whether you have complaints or regrets. It''s all your own business, so bear the consequences. " Ye Xuanji said calmly.


    Ye Meiyu has lost the desire to struggle for survival, just staring at him.


    Ye Xuanji gazed at her eyes deeply, and the eyes finally changed. All kinds of complicated emotions were interwoven in her pupils.


    At last, the expression in his eyes was fixed and he raised his hand. The cold light suddenly appeared and flew to Ye Meiyu.


    Ye closed her eyes subconsciously.


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, as if the heaven and earth were still.


    The wind is blowing, whirring and making a sound, however, this moment seems to be solidified, the leaves are no longer swinging with the wind, and the heaven and earth are full of the breath of death.


    Ye Meiyu felt the taste of death. The smell of blood hit the nasal cavity. The smell was salty and pungent. The pain on her face stimulated the brain nerves and twisted her face together.


    But her feeling still hasn''t disappeared. She can clearly feel the changes around her.


    Why hasn''t he started yet?


    What are you waiting for?


    Do you want to torture me?After a long time, she slowly opened her eyes and saw ye Xuanji still standing in front of him, with a sword in her hand and blood dripping from it.


    Ye Xuanji looked at her indifferently and said, "from then on, you will no longer be a member of Ye''s family, and ye''s family has no brother killer like you. You should do it yourself. You''d better go incognito for the rest of your life. If you are found by the Lord''s people, no one can protect you."


    Ye Meiyu''s face became very wonderful. He looked at him strangely. He thought he would die. Unexpectedly, he left her a life at the last moment.


    It''s a desperate situation.


    She wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to laugh. She was afraid that once she laughed, she would stir ye Xuanji''s heart.


    But she was so happy. She had never been so happy since she was a child.


    Finally, I don''t need to die. I can continue to be smart.


    As for ye Xuanji''s advice, she did not remember who could control her life and decision as long as she did not die and regained her freedom.


    However, instead of being complacent, she pretended to be grateful and said, "thank you, Grandpa, for not killing me. Thank you. I will change my mind and become a new person."


    "I''m not your grandfather. Don''t call me that!" Ye Xuanji refused, "as for how you are going to be, I don''t care. It''s nothing to do with me whether you are dead or alive."


    Ye Meiyu shut his mouth wisely.


    "Your face has caused many troubles, so I destroyed it today." Ye Xuanji pointed to Ye Meiyu''s cheek.


    Ye Meiyu''s reaction came from this, and the pain on her face became more and more intense. Previously, the fear of death overshadowed the pain. At this moment, the threat of death faded and the pain prevailed.


    Unconsciously, she wiped her face away, her hands were covered with blood, and she clearly felt that the muscles on her face had turned over, like the ploughed land.


    Without looking in the mirror, she also disfigured herself and became ugly. At that time, her nature broke out and shouted hysterically at ye Xuanji: "you --"


    before she finished saying a word, ye Xuanji shook her head in disappointment and clapped her with one hand. She was like a kite with broken line, flying to the bottom of the cliff.


    Her voice was drowned in the mountain wind at once.


    Ye Xuanji looks at her figure disappearing in the field of vision. It''s clear that she can''t be killed. After all, she is a cultivator, and there must be a way to protect her life.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Ye Xuanji said lonely, straight body seems to be a little bent, desolate incomparable, tiptoe a little, also disappeared in the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1382

    In the capital, Tang Zheng and the four elephants went together. They all used magic skills. Even the pedestrians could hardly find their whereabouts.


    Unless it''s a man of great accomplishments.


    Tang Zheng has made it clear that his illusions on the mountain failed because of the influence of the four images.


    Now, although he has the help of the four elephants, he doesn''t intend to appear immediately to attract the attention of all parties.


    Two people quietly returned to the villa area, but found that the guests at home, tianchanzi is receiving.


    From a distance, Tang Zheng takes a look from the window and sees Yan potian. He looks grim and is talking to tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng did not enter the hall, but went around the backyard, left four elephants, and rose to Wu''s window.


    He has found that there is no one in ye Dingdang''s room and Fang Shishi''s room, so he must go to school. If there is someone in Wu''s room, he will naturally come to see her first.


    These women of their own must be worried about him. Although tianchanzi has told them that they have come back, they haven''t met each other with their own eyes, and their hearts are not so stable after all.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind came in through the window and moved the curtains.


    Wu Meng opens his eyes and stares at the window.


    She has been practicing kung fu, but there was a feeling just now that someone seemed to be peeping at her. It was a wonderful feeling, but I couldn''t help looking this way.


    She did not find any abnormality when she urged her skill. She could not help frowning.


    This villa area is guarded by a large array. Ordinary people can''t come in quietly. She secretly comforts herself that she is too nervous.


    She took a deep breath and looked back. Suddenly, her pupils widened a circle and there was another person in front of her.


    "You''re back!" She jumped up, like a mermaid out of the water, to Tang Zheng, a change from the usual calm.


    Tang Zheng looked at her with a smile, opened his arms, held her tightly in his arms, touched her dark hair, and said, "I''m worried about you."


    The two men are of the same height, with their four eyes facing each other. Their silent feelings are transmitted in each other''s eyes, burning rapidly and turning into a thick flame.


    Wu excitedly raises his head, Tang Zheng is interlinked in heart and mind, kisses immediately, passion turns into burning quickly.


    The room seemed to light a fire, and the passion reverberated throughout the space.


    For a long time, the two lay on the bed with each other embracing each other. There was a crimson color on Wu''s face, like a cute kitten nestling in his arms, telling each other''s experiences during this period.


    When hearing the dangerous part of the ghost world trip, Wu''s breath became rapid and he grasped his hand anxiously.


    As the night grew darker, there was a lively voice in the hall. Tang Zheng heard several familiar voices and knew that ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi had come home from school.


    "You go and call them in." It''s inconvenient for him to show up, only to admonish Wu.


    Wu nodded, dressed neatly, looked back at her and left the room.


    A moment later, with a creak, the door opened, and the two figures rushed in, like beautiful butterflies dancing in the arms of Tang Zheng.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang lean on her arms at the same time and look at each other. Their deep yearning for Tang Zheng covers their shyness.


    He can clearly feel the feelings of his children, and can''t help cuddling.


    Wu looked on, as usual, with the no jealousy.


    Ye Dingdang gently thumped his chest and said: "you came back a few days ago, how can you not see us? It''s so cruel. We are worried about it for so long."


    Her pink fist was like tickling. He let her have a good time, but she gave up her strength. After two or three times, she stopped, tooted her pink lips and looked at him bitterly.


    Tang Zheng grabs her fist and puts it on his chest. He says guiltily, "I''m sorry, you''re worried."


    "Well, I don''t worry about you. It''s poetry that worries about death." Ye Dingdang immediately changed his tongue and said it out of place.


    Tang Zheng, smiling rather than smiling, reached out his fingers, pulled Fang''s chin, and said, "it seems that I need to thank the poem well, and don''t worry about my people, you can forget it."


    Fang Shishi is so coquettish, but she doesn''t want to look away. Her eyes are full and her eyes are flowing. After hearing his words, she can''t help laughing.


    Ye Dingdang was so embarrassed that he gave him a few punches and said, "you have no idea. Hit you, hit you."


    Fang Shishi hurriedly said, "don''t listen to what she said. You don''t know how much she worries about you. She doesn''t think about tea or food. Don''t you see that she is thin?"


    "Are you really thin?" Tang Zheng stared at ye Dingdang cautiously, but his eyes fell on her chest.


    "I don''t think it''s thinner. It''s bigger." He said meaningfully.


    They are all Tang Zheng''s women. They can''t hear the real meaning of this sentence. At that time, ye Dingdang blushed to the root of his neck and beat him hard.


    "Where do your eyes look?"


    "Of course it''s you." Tang Zheng said solemnly.Ye Dingdang has no choice but to take a white look at this guy with an open mouth.


    Fang Shishi covers cherry''s mouth, which makes it hard to hide his smile.


    Even the unsmiling corners of Wu''s mouth have drawn up a beautiful arc.


    "Hum, are you doing something bad this afternoon while we are away?" Ye Dingdang has an idea. He glances at Wu from the corner of his eyes and says meaningfully.


    Er!


    Wu''s expression immediately froze. Unexpectedly, the fire broke out on him again, and a red cloud rose on his face immediately.


    Ye Dingdang was a woman. When he saw this scene, he didn''t understand what was going on. He gouged out Tang Zheng and pinched his waist with his fingers.


    "Ouch -" Tang Zheng shouted at once.


    Ye Dingdang quickly covers his mouth and says sternly, "you want others to find out, don''t you want to show up?"


    "Ha ha, you still know me." Tang Zheng said with a smile, but immediately noticed that two bad eyes swept.


    He was horrified and said, "you know me, you know me."


    Those two eyes were only slightly relieved.


    He could not help sighing in his heart that it was not easy for him to have more women. The uneven rain and dew would cause internal contradictions.


    "Yan Lao is still negotiating with Shifu. It''s said that Ji Wuxiang sent someone to persuade Yan Lao to submit to him." Fang''s poems are true.


    They have all known about the Qinglong hall. They know that the martial artists are not the same now. The Qinglong hall has changed dramatically.


    Ye Dingdang and Wu are both martial artists. They are particularly concerned about this. They can''t help but subconsciously look at Tang Zheng.


    "Ji Wuxiang is very ambitious. As long as he is a warrior with a certain influence, he will not miss it," Tang Zheng said


    Ji Wulian usually recruits some unknown martial artists to his subordinates. How can he let go of such a large force of martial artists as the Yan family.


    "They haven''t come up with a solution yet. What are you going to do?" Wu asked with concern.


    "Since yanlao refused Ji Wuxiang for the first time, it would not happen for the second time, because Ji Wuxiang''s pride would not make him obsessed with fighting and lobbying Yan''s family." Tang Zheng said.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes turned and said anxiously, "what do you mean is that Ji Wuxiang is going to attack the Yan family?"


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily, and Yan Po Tian must have known this, so he came to tianchanzi to discuss countermeasures.


    This is their last resort. Although Tang Zheng is dead, the two sides, after all, have a deep ally relationship. They should help each other in times of crisis.


    Fang Shishi said anxiously, "the Yan family has helped us many times, but we can''t let Ji Wuxiang destroy the Yan family."


    "Of course." Tang Zheng nodded without hesitation, "if the Yan Family refuses Ji Wuxiang, it means that they are reliable allies."


    Tang Zheng is very clear about how much attraction Ji Wuxiang has to martial artists.


    But Yan Po Tian can resist the temptation and pressure, refuse Ji Wuxiang''s request, and imagine how much courage it takes.


    It is just this that makes Tang Zheng revere.


    "Can Ji Wuxiang really transform the warrior?" Asked ye Dingdang doubtfully.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "judging from the existing clues, he can do all this indeed."


    The look of Ye Jingdong became extremely complicated.


    "Ji Wuxiang is a genius. What he does is impossible for ordinary people, even for many strong decision makers." Tang Zheng added.


    "Then what shall we do? If you don''t believe one, I''m afraid he won''t go back. " Ye Dingdang recalled Yan potian''s look and asked anxiously.


    This is indeed a difficult problem. Tang Zheng wondered if he could strengthen his confidence if he showed up?


    The answer is yes.


    However, if he appears, he is likely to reveal the news that he is alive.


    "Why am I so rigid? He refused even Ji''s olive branch. If I was so kind-hearted and afraid that he would leak the news, I would be nothing. Now that Yan Po Tian has made this choice, he is the most trustworthy ally. What else do I have to worry about? "


    He was suddenly enlightened and relieved. The poem of the other side said, "poem, please go back to yanlao, but secretly take him to the training room under the villa. I want to see him."


    Yan Butian is not alone here. He brought people with him. Tang Zheng can believe Yan Butian, but not everyone.


    Therefore, even Yan Po Tian''s people around him should be on guard.


    After all, it''s a critical moment, and we have to guard against it. Who can guarantee that Yan breaks the nails that no one else has put down around her?


    Fang Shishi left the room. A moment later, Yan Po Tian and his men left the villa. It was getting dark and they disappeared into the night.


    After a long time, a person quietly returned, in the square poetry, quietly into the villa.


    At the same time, in the capital, a person passes through layers of guard posts, either bright or dark, and comes to the core of a room.After hearing this person''s report, the star king, who incarnated as the chief, sat up straight, raised his eyebrows, and said meaningfully, "Yan Po Tian went to see tianchanzi? Ha ha, it''s really urgent to go to the doctor. What can tianchanzi do? It''s really brave of Yan to break the sky. He even dared to refuse Ji Wuxiang''s olive branch, which really impressed me. "

 Chapter 1383

    Now he almost controls most of the high-level, has great power and unlimited scenery.


    As for his real identity, no one doubts it. After all, he did not miss a single detail in his soul searching for the chief.


    Even the details can be disguised. Who would doubt his identity.


    "The Yan family is not worried. Ji Wuxiang won''t let them go. Another thing, isn''t there news from the West that there''s something strange? How is the investigation? " The king asked again.


    "Here We met with difficulties. Those witnesses were killed. The death was tragic, so it''s not clear what happened at that time. "


    "What, all dead?" "I''m afraid it''s done by the demons. I''m afraid that others will know the details. This event must be extraordinary. The demons will be so active. What is it? "


    All change star gentleman slightly narrowed eyes, if have thought, but how also can''t guess.


    "Ji Wuxiang and Chiyou are bound to have a large-scale conflict. After all, the demons are carrying out revenge actions and encircling the fighters everywhere. What should we do?"


    "At the beginning, Ji Wuxiang was really looked down upon. He even transformed the warrior and attracted the power of the stars. If he is allowed to develop, he will suffer a lot in the future."


    He is still a cultivator. He is full of hatred for Ji Wuxiang who changes the martial arts and changes the world situation.


    "Let''s plan ahead and take precautions."


    "Of course, I know. Let me think about how to stir the two sides to fight each other to death. I''ll take advantage of it."


    In the underground training room of the villa, Yan was shocked and uncertain. He chose to believe in Fang''s poems and return. He did not know what she meant.


    When he stepped into the training room, under the light, he immediately saw a familiar figure, which was very straight, like a sword.


    Yan broke the sky''s heart and opened her eyes wide. She looked at the back incredibly and said with disbelief: "this This... "


    Tang Zheng turns around slowly. They look at each other at once. Yan Po Tian is so excited that he almost has a heart attack.


    "Tang Shao, you Still alive. " Yan Po Tian takes a deep breath and finally slows down.


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile, nodded and said, "old Yan, I can''t help it. I''ve concealed it from you."


    Yan Po Tian was really shocked. He didn''t believe the news of Tang Zheng''s death. After all, Yan Qingyi once said that he was the Savior.


    But for a long time, he didn''t show up, and all kinds of signs showed that he was indeed dead.


    He had to accept the reality.


    But now, he sees Tang Zheng standing in front of him. How can he keep calm? It is absolutely impossible for him to say that others pretend to be Tang Zheng and stabilize his mind.


    Tang Zheng is not so easy to pretend, this temperament and talk can not pretend at all.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as Tang Shao is alive, it''s a great thing. I''m so happy." Yan Po Tian''s excited eyes are red and a little out of shape.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m so happy." Yan Po Tian wiped the corner of her eyes and said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng understood his mood and said, "I understand, Yan Lao, thank you for believing in US and tianchanzi all the time."


    When the voice fell, tianchanzi came out of the darkness.


    Yan Po Tiansi said with a smile: "now the situation is so chaotic, I don''t believe you, who else can I believe."


    Although this word has some helplessness, but the persistent trust is moving.


    "If Tang Shao comes back, then we will have a backbone and everything will be easy to do." Yan breaks the stone in the heart of the sky and lands, saying happily.


    "Old Yan is flattered. How can I be the backbone?"


    Yan Po Tian said seriously, "who else can do it but you?"


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and didn''t dwell on the problem, saying, "Yan Lao, I know your predicament now. You are worried that Ji Wu is not good for Yan family. You can rest assured that you will never hurt Yan family if you have me."


    There is no doubt about Tang Zheng''s words.


    Yan Po Tian nods heavily. He doesn''t have a question, but believes unconditionally. He says, "with Tang Shao, it''s enough."


    "Of course, we have to do more than that. We can''t be beaten passively all the time. We have to take the initiative." Tang Zheng said again after a turn.


    "Take the initiative? What''s Tang Shao''s opinion? " Yan Po Tian looked at him curiously. Not only that, but also others looked at Tang Zheng curiously.


    After careful consideration, Ji Wuxiang and Chiyou are sure to have a war, but they must speed up all this to make the war burn faster and worse.


    "We are going to attack Ji Wuxiang''s men and horses." Tang Zheng said lightly, but it was like a heavy bomb exploded.


    Everyone looked at him in horror. It was a very risky move. Ji Wuxiang is different from the past. She must be strictly guarded. If she attacks him, it must be a very risky move.Tianchanzi said directly, "it''s too risky, no way."


    Fang Shishi and other people nodded in succession, unwilling to let Tang Zheng make any loss by himself.


    Tang Zheng understood their mood, but insisted: "I know everyone''s mood, but we must do so, otherwise, there is no way to ignite the war between Ji Wuxiang and Chiyou. Now, no matter which side they are, they are all powerful and powerful, and their power cannot be underestimated. We must try to avoid positive contact with them. "


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s determination has been made, we all know that persuasion is useless, and we all look worried.


    "You are all in the open. You can''t carry out this task. Only I, the dead, is the most suitable person. They won''t doubt me." Tang Zheng added.


    Although we are worried about his safety, we can think about it carefully. This is really a good way.


    "What''s more, I''m not what I used to be. Ordinary people can''t hurt me. I''m the cultivation of the second best." Tang Zheng said confidently.


    Yan breaks the sky to be startled to lose color, murmurs: "the second product of Mahayana?"


    That''s the realm he didn''t dare to hope for. Stars appeared in his eyes, like fans staring at Tang Zheng.


    "It''s a coincidence, and everyone will reach this level in the future." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Yan breaks the sky and laughs bitterly. It''s so easy for the martial artists. It''s the realm of Emperor Wu. It only exists in the legend, but never seen the real person.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at Yan Po Tian, but he didn''t find out a word in his mind. He wanted to find out the truth of Qinglong hall. The main thing was to find out how Ji Wuxiang transformed the warrior.


    If you can know the mystery and he is very familiar with Tianqi, it is possible to copy Ji Wuxiang''s success.


    There are many warriors around him. You can draw gourds according to the gourd and transform the warriors around you. By then, the weak warriors will have great power.


    The two sides discussed secretly again. Yan broke the sky''s heart and left carefully.


    Tang Zheng decided to stay for one night and let the four image worshippers see all the people. They were surprised at his change.


    Since I saw Yan Po Tian and Tang Zheng, I also saw the elder of the Wu family. When the elder saw Tang Zheng alive, he had a big reaction and cried loudly.


    During the period of Tang Zheng''s "death", the spirits of the sorcerers seemed to be taken away, and no one could be moved.


    Tang Zheng can''t bear that they are kept in the dark all the time. Besides, he has another purpose - Si Xiang is the guardian God of the witch family. He wants to ask the elder if he knows more about Si Xiang.


    When the elder saw the four images of incarnation, he was more surprised than Tang Zheng. Naturally, he didn''t have any extra information for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to give up.


    In the dead of night, he sat alone in the training room. All the women knew that he would face a very dangerous journey, so they didn''t disturb him, so that he could keep his energy and face the possible dangers in the best condition.


    Tang Zheng simply immerses his mind in the sky. The warriors absorbed by black holes a few days ago have turned into wisps of vitality and appeared in the sky.


    Seeing these vitality, Tang Zheng involuntarily thought of the words of the four elephants about opening up the world.


    This world has been opened up successfully, but what is missing most is the following creation process, which is the most difficult.


    At the same time, he has a new understanding of space.


    He used to think that the world of Xumi and the world of Xumi are another world of space. In fact, he is wrong.


    That is not a world at all, but a warehouse.


    The real space world is a world that can be created like the heaven. The level of Xumi world is much higher than that of general Xumi precepts, but it is impossible to create things, only to store things.


    There is a fundamental difference.


    He didn''t tell others about the world, which seemed too shocking. He didn''t make it clear before, it was not public.


    There are countless big and small worlds in the universe. Who created these worlds? Who is the creator?


    There was such a question in his mind, but he could not find the answer at all.


    Now, he is also the creator, so he can''t help but want to explore the secret.


    However, this can only be explored slowly by himself, and other people can''t help him at all, as can be seen from a few words of tianchanzi and jiutianxuannv that they never mentioned.


    They have no idea that man can still be a creator.


    He was not eager to use the wisps of life, and his mind withdrew from the heaven and entered the Xumi world.


    Shura is still quietly in place, like a sculpture, not far away is moye. He perceives Tang Zheng''s divine sense and immediately asks, "Tang Zheng, how is tianchanzi thinking?"


    Moye always wanted to check whether there was any ghost of the Yellow Emperor in tianchanzi. However, tianchanzi didn''t give him this chance at all.


    "How long is it? What are you anxious to do?" Said Tang Zheng lazily.Under the eaves, Mo ye had no choice but to close his mouth bitterly.


    Tang Zheng has made a tour around Xumi''s world, which is quite different from that in the heaven. In the heaven, he doesn''t need to make a tour at all. Everything is clearly displayed in his mind like a movie.


    There are many things in Xumi''s world. When his divine sense falls on a figure in a corner, his whole body is shocked.

 Chapter 1384

    In the corner, Xiaobai has been lying there sleeping, but at the moment, is Xiaobai still lying on the ground?


    There was a sharp angle on the forehead, and a red hair surrounded the sharp angle, just like a flame.


    It took off the original hair, covered with a thick layer of new hair, like a steel needle, a handstand.


    I also grew up in a circle, like a little bull, a tiger and a tiger.


    Four groups of flame burn silently on its four hoofs, sending out inexplicable power.


    But it''s still closed.


    Xiaobai has been sleeping, because it has absorbed a lot of dragon spirits. Now it seems to refine the Dragon spirits completely, and then it becomes what it is today.


    Tang Zheng was both surprised and pleased. He wanted to wake it up, but he was afraid to disturb it.


    Finally, he made a decision and whispered, "Xiaobai!"


    Xiaobai slowly opened his eyes, and two laser like lights came out of his eyes.


    Tang Zheng is frightened and dodges to one side in time, only to get away with it.


    Where the fire passed, even the air gave off a scorching smell, and all things did not resist it, and became scorched.


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. This skill is not what Xiaobai had before. It shows that it is a new skill.


    Obviously, Xiaobai has evolved again.


    This transformation has changed the most. Even the shape has changed dramatically. Although it used to be bigger, it is not as powerful as it is now.


    He looked at Xiaobai cautiously, as if to distinguish its changes carefully.


    However, he had to come to the disappointing conclusion that the biggest change was not visible to the naked eye at all, it had to be clear to itself.


    It seems that in response to this sentence, Xiaobai''s eyes fell on Tang Zheng, and he cried quietly, "master."


    This sound is crisp and incomparable, but it shows a light majesty, which is quite different from the previous cute appearance.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was enlightened. He asked quickly, "Xiaobai, how do you feel?"


    Xiaobai nodded lightly: "I feel great."


    As soon as the voice fell, the flames on the four hoofs rose in the air, and Xiaobai immediately stepped on the flames and slowly lifted off.


    Tang Zheng looked up, and Xiaobai seemed to be a God, not angry and awe inspiring.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of Tianwaitian. He has such momentum. It''s not in vain that the red moon beast follows him wholeheartedly and trusts him."


    However, Tang Zheng was deeply moved by the master''s voice. Although it had made a qualitative leap in strength, it did not forget his master after all.


    The flames under Xiaobai''s four hoofs gradually subsided, and it fell in front of Tang Zheng, looked up, and endeared its head to the palm of Tang Zheng.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. His hair is like a steel needle. His flesh hurts. This feeling lasted only a second, and the steel needle like hair actually softened, soft like feathers.


    Tang Zheng never felt uncomfortable again.


    He was startled. The change of Xiaobai was so great that even the hair had such an amazing change.


    Tang Zheng looked at him in surprise and exclaimed, "Xiaobai, you have changed so much."


    Xiaobai said happily, "it''s all the credit of the master. Those dragon spirits are so powerful that they awaken me."


    "Awakening?" Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what he meant.


    Xiaobai didn''t hide it, but hurriedly explained: "I didn''t know my life experience and origin before, because it was under age, so the brand from my ancestors in my blood didn''t wake up."


    In Xiaobai''s tone, it''s hard to hide one of his feelings. "Awakening is not an easy thing. In addition to its own strength, it must also have a huge amount of energy as a source of power. My little accumulated energy and the energy of the dragon soul finally stimulated all of this, like opening a lock. "


    "The memories of my people rush into my brain like a tide, testing my nerves hard."


    Xiaobai Xu comes slowly, but every word seems to be a thunderclap in Tang Zheng''s ear.


    Xiaobai wakes up and even knows his life experience, which seems to be the beginning of fate in the legend.


    It is no longer Xiaobai, but the king of heaven.


    If the red moon beast saw this scene, it would be very excited, I''m afraid that tears could not be too much.


    Tang Zheng is also very excited. His heart is pounding and his mood is fluctuating.


    "Xiaobai, what do you remember?" For a while, Tang Zheng finally couldn''t help being curious and asked.


    "It''s not about remembering, it''s about passing on from generation to generation, and of course, it''s not just about remembering, it''s about responsibility and honor." Xiaobai changed his normal tone and said it seriously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping and nodding heavily.


    Xiaobai continued: "tianwaitianwangzu has always been the master of tianwaitianwang, which is the glory passed down from generations to generations, not to be defiled. But in the end, it was defiled, and even glory became a joke. This is a great disgrace. Now I am the only one left. So I will wash away this disgrace. I will return to Tianwaitian, lead the people to wipe out the earth again, and let Tianwaitian recover its glory. "Tang Zheng was filled with emotion and asked, "do you want to take people back to heaven? However, there are many enemies, many forces and many people. Even so many expelled monks have not benefited. You may not succeed. "


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of Xiaobai''s anger, because this is his words from the bottom of his heart. If he doesn''t say it, no one else will say it.


    Xiaobai was not angry and said, "I want to recruit troops and build a strong army."


    "Recruitment?" Tang Zheng was really surprised to hear this from his mouth. It''s not like he could say it from a small white mouth.


    However, it''s not surprising to say that Xiaobai has already changed dramatically.


    "Yes, I will surely take them back to the sky, take back everything that belonged to me, and restore the glory of our family." Xiaobai gushed.


    Tang Zheng naturally won''t sweep away its momentary rise. He said with flying eyebrows, "then I will help you."


    "Thank you, master." Xiaobai said.


    "At that time, we will lead the army to kill Tianwaitian, defeat the powerful enemy and recapture everything that belongs to us." Tang Zheng shook his fist and added.


    Xiaobai''s excited paws kept scratching on the ground, looking eager to try.


    Tang Zheng knows that this is not an easy thing, and there are many problems, such as returning to Tianwaitian.


    "The two spaces are isolated. It''s not easy to go back, let alone do it casually." Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    The radian of Xiaobai''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. He said meaningfully, "master, I have to tell you a good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "The sky is not so far away, we can go at any time." This sentence made Tang Zheng stand on the spot.

 Chapter 1385

    Xiaobai''s words shocked Tang Zheng deeply.


    It''s not out of reach. Can you go anytime?


    How is this possible?


    In Tang Zheng''s impression, Tianwaitian has always been out of reach. The only way to get there is the TIANTI of Buzhou mountain.


    After Xiaobai wakes up, can we break the space isolation between the two worlds?


    This It''s really incredible.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Xiaobai excitedly said, "master, are you very happy?"


    Tang Zheng asked no questions: "Xiaobai, how can I go to Tianwaitian?"


    Xiaobai looked up and said proudly, "master, you also know that the space isolation between the two worlds has become very weak. After I absorbed the spirit of the dragon, I have a kind of magic power of the Dragon nationality, that is, the magic power through the space."


    "The magic through space?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Yes, the dragon people are very talented in crossing the space, and my race is also very talented in this aspect. When I absorb the dragon soul, the dragon soul will promote the evolution of this magic." Xiaobai explained.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, but he was awe inspiring.


    It''s not hard to understand that the dragon people have the power to cross the space. It can be seen from the dragon people''s crossing to the world.


    In addition, the Dragon Slayer can also travel through the space. Maybe it is because he absorbed the spirit of the dragon that he has this magic power.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s heart doubted that I also absorbed the spirit of the dragon. Why didn''t I have the power to cross the space?


    Maybe My accomplishments are not deep enough.


    Tang Zheng has always wanted to explore the secrets of Tianwaitian. Now that he can go to Tianwaitian without TIANTI, he certainly won''t miss this good opportunity.


    He quickly asked: "Xiaobai, since you can cross into the sky, it''s better for us to explore."


    Xiaobai hears the words, but hesitates.


    Tang Zheng looked at it in surprise and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master, I can go through the sky, but now it''s only the divine sense, and the body can''t go through it." Xiaobai faltered.


    "What, mind crossing?" Tang Zheng was surprised, but he didn''t think there was anything else about the crossing of divine sense.


    Xiaobai said sheepishly, "yes, it''s because my accomplishments have not been slightly inadequate. If my accomplishments are greatly increased, I can definitely open the door of space and cross my body."


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. This is really a roller coaster ride. It''s exciting to get on and off.


    "Master, although you can''t go to the outer sky physically, it''s safer for God to know the past. After all, it''s too dangerous there." Xiaobai has an idea, on the other hand.


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked and had to nod his head to admit that it was reasonable.


    "Let''s go to Tianwaitian now." Xiaobai can''t wait to say.


    "We?" Tang Zheng was surprised. "Can we bring other people with us when we pass through the divine sense?"


    "Of course, I can take one person at a time for the time being." Xiaobai nodded.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping and his mind is moving through. That''s also a chance to appreciate the magic and power of Tianwaitian. How can you miss this great opportunity.


    He nodded heavily and said excitedly, "well, it''s not too late. We''ll start right away."


    Xiaobai almost cheered and said, "I must leave Xumi first."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Xiaobai left Xumi world and appeared in front of Tang Zheng.


    Xiaobai''s body is huge. He stretches out his claws and holds Tang Zheng''s hand. Tang Zheng''s heart moves and lets him hold it. His eyes are full of expectation.


    Shua!


    A fiery red light came out of the sharp corner of the small white forehead. The air was surging and the ripples were rippling.


    The air was torn a crack, constantly expanding to both sides. After the crack, it was dark and there was nothing to see.


    "This is the door to space?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Yes, but now my skill is too weak. I can only barely maintain the door of space. I can''t let the physical object pass through the door of space, but only the divine sense." Xiaobai explained.


    "Can divine sense leave the body too long, won''t it affect the body?" Usually, Tang Zheng''s divine sense can''t leave his body too far or too long, so he has this question.


    Xiaobai smiles confidently: "it''s in this space, and your Divine sense will not be affected by it when it passes through another space."


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng is skeptical.


    But since Xiaobai is so confident, of course he chooses to believe it.


    "Master, let the divine sense enter the door of space with me." Xiaobai said, one person and one beast seem to have become puppets, motionless, even without blinking.


    The two senses floated out of their bodies and flew into the door of space.


    Shua, the door of space disappeared again.


    The air subsided as if nothing had happened.


    However, the two divine senses have passed through the dark door of space. In front of them, there is darkness. Tang Zheng is full of curiosity.However, he could not detect the situation around him.


    Suddenly, another door of space appeared in front of them, and they disappeared into the darkness with a swish.


    The eyes suddenly opened up and became very bright.


    A piece of red fire appeared in front of us. It was like a flame, swinging with the wind. It was very enchanting.


    But the next second, Tang Zheng can see clearly that this is a towering tree, covering the sky and blocking the sun. The red fire he sees is leaves, which are stacked on top of each other and sway with the wind. It''s really like a fire.


    "What kind of tree is this? Never seen it. " Tang Zheng is extremely curious.


    "It''s called the fire tree. You don''t think it''s like a fire. It''s a real fire. If you touch it, you will be burned." Xiaobai has awakened, and a lot of information about Tianwaitian will naturally appear in his consciousness.


    It''s a passively triggered consciousness, so when it sees this towering tree, it subconsciously recognizes it.


    They communicate through divine sense. They don''t need to speak at all. It''s very convenient.


    "Fire tree." Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he could not help but look at it a few more times. This day, the sky was really magical, and there was such a magical tree.


    He can''t wait to leave the forest, but he has a look at the vast world outside.


    The two sides are interlinked and fly out quickly. Because of the divine sense, they don''t need to walk at all and fly to the edge of the forest in an instant.


    Here is another scene, towering trees are lush, but not fire trees, but as if in the world of ice and snow, all trees are snow white, leaves like snow.


    After Xiaobai introduced it, Tang Zheng knew that it was an ice tree. On the contrary to the fire tree, the ice tree was like cold ice, and the leaves were real snowflakes.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blowing, leaves falling, snowflakes flying, want to try a heavy snow.


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes and forgot to return. He left the forest with Xiaobai, and the vision in front of him became wider.


    The mountains came into view.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He could almost put an egg in his big mouth.


    "Here How do mountains float in mid air? " For a while, Tang Zheng said haltingly.


    He was really deeply shocked. He had never seen a mountain floating in the air, like leaves.


    "There are thousands of mountains in Tianwaitian. They are not only on the earth like human beings, but also floating in the air like this. You can get used to them gradually." Xiaobai comforted.


    "There is no wonder in the world. Today is really an eye opener." Tang Zheng sighed.


    "After that, I will take back Tianwaitian, which is equivalent to your home. You can come at any time. If you see more, you won''t be surprised." Xiaobai said.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly: "well, I''ll just have a look at the wonders of Tianwaitian."


    As if they were sightseeing, the two sides went straight ahead. From afar, they could see people floating on the mountain.


    They decided to go up and have a look. Although the mountain was suspended in the air, it was difficult for them to live.


    With a movement of heart, they flew up the mountain and saw a vast square and a magnificent building.


    But, black smoke everywhere, shout to kill sound to shake the sky, a fight is taking place on this mountain peak.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, he saw a big war. Both sides of the war were not weak, but one of them was obviously in the upper hand.


    "These people are like human beings." Tang Zheng locked a group of people at a glance.


    "These are the remnants of those traitors in Tianwaitian." Xiaobai pointed to another group of people.


    Tang Zheng''s attention can''t help but be attracted to the past. He has been full of curiosity about the original people of Tianwaitian, especially when he saw Xiaobai and Chiyue beast.


    These so-called traitors are just like human beings. Moreover, they are very powerful.


    Tang Zheng saw with his own eyes that one of them directly split the other cultivator of Yuanying realm into two parts.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was surging, and he witnessed the battle in the sky. However, his heart gradually became cold.


    It''s no wonder that the demons have tried their best to return to the world. It''s really not a good day. The strength of the original people of Tianwaitian is too strong.


    "Master, where do you look!"


    Suddenly, Xiaobai pointed to a huge stone monument in front of the square and called out.


    The stone tablet is tens of meters high, on which there are three ancient characters of "qingxumen".


    "Qingxu gate!" Tang Zheng is shocked. If he is a member of other sects in the cultivation world, he may not know about it, but he is really familiar with the Qingxu sect.


    Tianchanzi comes from the Qingxu gate. Fang''s poems and poems are based on tianchanzi, which is equivalent to that they belong to the descendants of Qingxu gate.


    Tianchanzi once said that qingxumen was a big sect in the world of cultivation. Later, after the return of the demons, he said that qingxumen had declined and was dying.


    Now it seems that it is true that the Qingxu gate was killed by Tianwaitian natives. Isn''t this the same disaster as destroying the gate?Qingxumen had a deep relationship with him. He became anxious when he saw one of them die.


    But he is just a wisp of the divine sense, and has no way to attack others, so he can only do it in a hurry and can''t help Qingxu gate.


    One by one, the Qingxu people fell down, and many magnificent buildings collapsed into a pile of rubble.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning, but there was nothing he could do.


    There is only one chapter today and three tomorrow.

 Chapter 1386

    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning. If the Qingxu gate was destroyed, tianchanzi would be extremely sad. Judging from tianchanzi''s daily words and deeds, he had deep feelings for the school.


    Naturally, he can''t sit back and ignore, otherwise, it will become a big regret in his heart.


    Xiaobai sees Tang Zheng''s mind and asks, "do you want to help them?"


    "Yes, this is the school of tianchanzi. I can''t die without help. Don''t you Do you have a way? " Tang Zheng asked with expectation.


    "It''s not that there''s no way, but we''re gods and we can''t really attack the enemy." Xiaobai said in embarrassment.


    "Can''t really attack, how can we help them?" Tang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    "Master, we can scare away those traitors," Xiaobai said with a smile


    "Scare away?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved and immediately understood Xiaobai''s intention. It was a pure scare.


    But will those people be scared away?


    "Master, after all, I am the royal family of the world, which belongs to me. So, I can skillfully apply some laws of extraterrestrial sky, such as this..."


    The voice falls, the sky is gloomy. It''s broad day, and suddenly it''s dark, like night.


    The warring parties found that there was a darkness in front of them, and they were in a dark world. Subconsciously, they stopped fighting and looked up at the sky one after another.


    The sky was so dark that there was no light.


    Shua!


    The light soars to the sky, everyone immediately urges the magic weapon, the colorful light illuminates this heaven and earth, can see each other clearly.


    But both sides had a tacit understanding to stop fighting, looked at each other, didn''t understand what was going on, and suspected that it was the other side''s means.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng was overjoyed. This is Xiaobai''s credit. He just wanted to scare off the enemy. I''m afraid that this means is not enough.


    "Master, it''s up to you now. You talk to scare them away." Xiaobai reminds me.


    "Speak? We are divine sense. Can we also speak? " Tang Zheng is surprised.


    "Isn''t there still me? I use my powers, so you can talk naturally. " Xiaobai said mysteriously.


    Tang Zheng no longer hesitated, brewed for a while, and said loudly, "traitors, you have not yet been caught, punished, and dare to make waves again, unbridled!"


    This voice is bigger than thunder, clearly and clearly into everyone''s ears, frightening the mind.


    Both sides were shocked, looked around and looked up at the sky, but no trace was found.


    They were shocked.


    Who is this? No one can find his whereabouts.


    The only explanation is that the strength is too high.


    They seem to understand that they are aimed at the enemy, not at them, because the so-called traitors can never refer to them.


    Tianwaitian''s influence is more powerful than Qingxu''s because they understand what traitors mean.


    They are all traitors indeed, but almost no one has mentioned this matter. They are very secretive. Now the old accounts have been turned over, and they are shamed one by one, but their anger is also swishing up.


    People are afraid of being stabbed in a soft spot, which is their soft spot.


    "Who is it? Get out of here! " Tianwaitian''s people yelled loudly to find out the culprit behind the trouble.


    "I''m right in front of you. You are too weak to see. Is it still my fault?" Tang Zheng said mysteriously.


    Hiss!


    People in Tianwaitian take a breath of cool air and retreat one after another. They activate their skills and concentrate. They still don''t see anything.


    "Here..."


    They look at each other, the fear in their hearts is more intense. They have done their best, but still haven''t seen each other.


    "Who are you?" They asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Hum, a group of traitors, how can I ask my identity?" Tang Zheng scolded.


    As soon as this statement was made, the other party was more afraid and retreated to the edge of the square.


    Qingxu''s mind is uncertain. He can''t understand what''s going on. Look at the expression of the enemy. I''m afraid there''s something inside.


    Seeing the response of the enemy, Xiaobai praised: "master, your words are very effective, they have been awed. "


    Tang Zheng said with a smile:" then I will try harder. "


    "Your free life is not long. There are so many crimes you committed in those years. In the near future, you will pay the price for your crimes." Tang Zheng added.


    As soon as this statement comes out, it is even more frightening that the heaven and the earth are scared. Many people have a piece of gossip in their hearts.


    It is said that the royal family was not completely annihilated in those days, but there were fish that missed the net. The empress fled with a big stomach.


    After so many years, did the royal family return, or did the prince in the empress''s belly come back to revenge?Anyone who has done something bad will have fear, and these traitors are no exception.


    At the thought of the news, they had already begun to withdraw.


    The royal family is not so easy to deal with. If it is true, there will be chaos outside that day. It''s no sense to continue fighting here.


    "Go!"


    With a big drink, the crowd retreated and jumped down the mountain suspended in the mid air.


    Whoo!


    There was a gust of wind. A huge bird appeared out of the sky, caught these people and flew away.


    Tang Zheng looks at the giant bird, and the memory comes like the tide.


    He remembered that at the beginning, at the top of the mountain, he had seen some glimpses of the sky outside. Among them, there were giant birds like this, covering the sky and blocking the sun, far more than airplanes.


    There are other beasts and a magnificent city in the shadow. I can''t see the end at a glance, but I didn''t see it this time.


    "It turns out that giant bird is a mount." Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    "That''s Kunpeng." Xiaobai said.


    "I don''t know how big Kun is!" Tang Zheng immediately remembered the beast recorded in an ancient book. Isn''t it Kun Peng?


    It turns out that the ancient book is a description of the scene of Tianwaitian. Did the author of the ancient book come from Tianwaitian and spread it to the world?


    "That''s my mother''s description. It was written down when others heard about it." Xiaobai explains.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Xiaobai''s mother, once the queen of the royal family, came to the world, and then revealed such a giant bird in a few words, so it was recorded.


    Kunpeng is huge in size, but not slow in speed. After flapping its wings, it flew hundreds of meters away. After a few breaths, it disappeared.


    The people of Qingxu gate saw the enemy go away. When they disappeared completely, they cheered one after another.


    "Oh --"


    cheers.


    "I dare to ask who is the elder to help me. I will remember the great kindness of the elder in the Qingxu gate." Asked the man in the Qingxu gate.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "a senior in the Qingxu gate and I are close friends. It''s just a matter of hands."


    "Senior in the sect?"


    People in the Qingxu gate murmured one after another. Over the years, the Qingxu gate has declined gradually and the life has been miserable.


    I don''t know which elder is the best friend with such a high person?


    Judging from the reaction of the enemy, it seems that the superior has a great relationship with Tianwaitian. How can the senior in his family have a relationship with him?


    They can''t think of breaking their heads.


    "Who is the senior in our sect? You can also feel the great kindness of your predecessors. " Someone asked.


    Tang Zheng felt that this matter was still to be mentioned by tianchanzi in the future, so he pretended to say deeply, "you will naturally know in the future."


    In this case, the people of Qingxu gate dare not ask again.


    "Master, time is limited. I can''t stand it any longer. What else can I say as soon as possible?" Xiaobai urged.


    Tang Zheng said in his heart, "although the Qingxu gate is declining and withering now, it is bound to rise in the future. Keep your strength in mind."


    The people of qingxumen are almost on the verge of despair. Hearing this, they are excited and expecting.


    "Yes, please follow the advice of my predecessors."


    As the voice fell, the scene suddenly changed. It was dark in all directions. Then, a red crack appeared. He flew into it and returned to his body.


    The two opened their eyes coincidentally, and Tang Zheng hurriedly asked, "Xiaobai, how can you come back so soon?"


    "Master, in order to scare off those traitors, my supernatural power is consumed too fast and I can''t catch it at last, so I can only come back in time, otherwise, I will stay in that world forever and never come back," said Xiaobai


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and he understood that this situation was very critical. However, it was also a very risky move for him to use his method to frighten the enemy away.


    "Thank you, Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai grinned: "master, this is what I should do. In the future, we will definitely go back to Tianwaitian. There will be no danger for Qingxu disciples under our protection."


    Tang Zheng touched its head with a smile and said, "you have a heart."


    "After Xiaobai recovers, he will take his master to Tianwaitian. Then we can inquire more about Tianwaitian." Xiaobai said.


    "Don''t worry, we have other things to do." Tang Zheng doesn''t mind.


    Xiaobai asked excitedly, "what''s the matter?"


    "We are going to South Yunnan to find out the secret of Ji Wuxiang."


    "Wow, it''s fun. I''ve always seen that Ji Wuxiang is not a good person. It''s true." Xiaobai gnashed his teeth and rubbed his fists. "Master, don''t worry. We will find out him clearly and punish him severely."


    "Xiaobai, Ji Wuxiang is different from the past. You must not come here in disorder, understand?" Tang Zheng admonished.


    Xiaobai blinked and said tactfully, "master, don''t worry, I will obey your orders."The white belly of the fish appeared in the sky. They left quietly, and walked to the south of Yunnan in the morning light. No one found their whereabouts.


    But one thing they didn''t expect.


    In tianwaitianzhong, Tang Zheng''s words caused a great uproar, and the news spread all over tianwaitianxia from various channels.


    At that time, the sky was boiling and many people were ready to move.


    All along, the rumors about the royal family have never been broken. They have nose and eyes, but many people are skeptical.


    But this time it''s different. It''s rumored that the royal family has not been completely eliminated.


    Now, the royal family is back.

 Chapter 1387

    At noon, the south of Yunnan is still sunny, and Yanjing in the north is cool in autumn.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai are standing on the cirrus cloud, overlooking the south of Yunnan at their feet. The south of Yunnan mountain is full of dangers and beautiful scenery. Looking down from the sky, they are like a pearl on the land of China.


    However, now this pearl is full of crisis, which is not to be underestimated.


    In order to provoke the contradiction between Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang, Tang Zheng can''t show his true face. So, he patted Xiaobai''s head, and a light rose on his face. The next second, he became a different look.


    "Xiaobai, go to Xumi and stay."


    Xiaobai looks up at the "strange" master and reluctantly returns to Xumi.


    Tang Zheng touched his cheek, which was a familiar face - Song Yu.


    Chiyou occupied the body of Song Yu. Tang Zheng became Song Yu, which is what Chiyou looks like now.


    With this new face, Ji Wuxiang will regard him as Chiyou.


    Somersault cloud landed quietly in a hidden place, and he swaggered into the city.


    The dragon family in southern Yunnan turned to Ji Wuxiang. Of course, he could only take the dragon family as a breakthrough. He believed that Ji Wuxiang would show up.


    He has been to the dragon''s house more than once, and he has come to the big outside of the manor.


    Compared with the original, this manor is bigger than before. Obviously, with the help of Ji Wuxiang, the dragon family is the real earth emperor in southern Yunnan.


    The Longjia manor is heavily guarded. When he is still more than 100 meters away, he is stopped by two people.


    "This is not the place you should come to. Go back." The guard regarded him as a passer-by on the wrong road.


    Tang Zheng smiled. Since he was going to make a scene, he would make a big one.


    I don''t see any movement from him either. Go straight ahead.


    The two guards flew out directly, as if they were hit by gravity, the air seemed to freeze, and everything became very slow.


    After Tang Zheng walked between them, they fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    The movement here immediately attracted other people''s attention. Dozens of people rushed out of the manor, one by one powerful, apparently all martial artists.


    However, in Tang Zheng''s eyes, they still don''t have enough weight to attract his slightest attention.


    He walked forward like a small step, but he took a big step. He was two meters away. He shrank to inch. In a blink of an eye, he went to the gate of the manor.


    All the people who rushed up flew out and collided with the gate. The gate fell down with a bang and fell on the ground, splashing dust all over the sky.


    He walked into the gate, like going home, strolling in idle court, which was the place of dragon pool and tiger cave in other people''s eyes, like walking in the park in his eyes.


    He didn''t make a move at all, and the invisible attack made the attack of the perpetrator disintegrate in the invisible.


    When he walked into the manor, he saw more martial artists, and he was more determined. After the Dragon Xuanyuan returned to Ji Wuxiang, the dragon family became an important stronghold of Qinglong hall.


    The Dragon Xuanyuan is on the right track and has strengthened the dragon family. Unfortunately, his son didn''t have half of his vision and ability at the beginning, otherwise, he would not have died so early.


    He sighed a little and went to the main building.


    Although the manor is large, it can be seen where the main building is at a glance, because the scale and grandeur are far from that of other buildings.


    Many fighters rushed in from all directions. He accelerated abruptly, like a strong wind, passing through the crowd.


    Where they passed, everyone fell on the ground in disorder, in a state of embarrassment.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, a man flew out of the main building and landed heavily. When his feet stepped on the ground, the earth seemed to be shaking.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at each other curiously.


    Long Xuanyuan.


    Dragon Xuanyuan is immortal, with long hair floating and white hair. It makes people feel like a man of high rank outside the world at a glance.


    But in Tang Zheng''s eyes, he is not high at all. He clearly perceives the change of dragon Xuanyuan''s strength.


    Ji Wuxiang is really powerful, which makes the Dragon Xuanyuan change so dramatically. I don''t know how to do it.


    One of the purposes of his trip is to find out how Ji Wuxiang did it.


    Although the Dragon Xuanyuan has been transformed, I''m afraid it only knows its nature, and I don''t know why, but I can always ask for some clues.


    "Song Yu!" Long Xuanyuan blurted out and said, "you are not Song Yu, you are Chiyou."


    Obviously, Ji Wuxiang also knew that Chi you occupied Song Yu''s body.


    Tang Zheng said proudly with a cold face, "long Xuanyuan, you are not qualified to talk to me. Tell Ji Wuxiang to come out."


    "Be bold, and dare to call your name out." The Dragon Xuanyuan is furious.


    Tang Zheng disdains to say: "Ji Wuxiang, a trivial little person, what is the importance of taboo?"After a pause, he continued to sneer: "long Xuanyuan, you have become Ji Wuxiang''s running dog. That''s my enemy. If he doesn''t show up, you are the only one who is unlucky."


    Before the voice fell, Tang Zheng made a move. When he had a look, he grabbed the Dragon Xuanyuan.


    In order to conceal his magic power, he deliberately did not use the technique of swallowing the sky, but instead used a very popular magic power.


    A big hand is like a dragon''s claw. A whirlwind appears in his palm. A big hand pushes and flies to the Dragon shaft.


    This whirlwind is like an angry dragon, as if it is roaring and shouting.


    Long Xuanyuan realized that the situation was grim. He was on the edge of life and death. He didn''t dare to be careless. He took out a long gun from nowhere.


    As soon as the gun flower shakes, the whooshing sound keeps on, like a woman scattering flowers, the gun flower faces the whirlwind.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the gun burst, and the whirlwind shook for a while, which seemed to be about to disperse, but miraculously gathered together.


    The Dragon Xuan Yuan loses color in fright, hurriedly retreats, finally directly rises, flies.


    The whirlwind blew on the beautiful buildings, and the rubble flew around and collapsed.


    Tang Zheng looks at long Xuanyuan in surprise. His strength is really not low. Although he didn''t use his famous and unique skills, he is the cultivation of the second level of Mahayana, and his attack is also the level of Mahayana.


    However, longxuanyuan successfully escaped a disaster. From this point, it can be judged that his cultivation should have reached the realm of King Wu, or even the realm of Emperor Wu.


    He used to be a great master. Whether he was King Wu or King Wu, it was a qualitative leap. It was faster than the rocket.


    "Long Xuanyuan, it''s not bad that you can avoid this attack. Ji Wuxiang really makes you old guys glow for the second spring. I don''t know that you are in the realm of cultivation now." Tang Zheng intentionally provokes each other with words.


    Dragon Xuanyuan blushed and said hatefully: "Ji Wuxiang is more powerful than you. Chiyou, you are an ancient man. If you don''t lie well in the grave and come out to make waves again, you are looking for your own death. "


    "Hum, as for my cultivation, it''s OK to tell you. I''m in the late period of the king of Wu. I can break through to the king of Wu in a short time."


    Tang Zheng was awe inspiring, his face slightly changed, and he did not guess wrong. The strength leap of the warrior really opened his eyes.


    "Before, the martial arts were always suppressed by the cultivator. The strength of the cultivator soared far faster than that of the martial arts, so it became so powerful that the martial arts could not lift their heads. But now it''s not the same. The speed of cultivation of the martial arts is no slower than that of your martial arts. This is the blessing of the Lord. All martial artists in the world will appreciate his kindness. "


    It seems that Tang Zheng can understand the excitement of long Xuanyuan. After all, it''s the feeling of exaltation.


    Tang Zheng was not moved. He said lightly, "I will kill Ji Wuxiang and let you understand the real difference between the cultivator and the warrior. It''s just your beautiful extravagance. The reality is much crueler than you think


    "If you want to kill me, come on. I will not give in. No one will give in to your cultivator." Long Xuanyuan raised his chest high and said loudly.


    Tang Zheng no longer talks nonsense. He grabs it with a big hand, and it''s a tornado like an angry dragon. The air flow from all directions converges on his palm.


    Whoo!


    The tornado quickly flew to the Dragon Xuanyuan. The Dragon Xuanyuan shook the spear. There was no fancy. There was not a single spear flower. There was only a long spear with cold light. It went to the tornado.


    It''s hard for martial artists to achieve this move.


    However, the Dragon Xuanyuan is not the same as it used to be, which makes it very skillful. In a blink of an eye, the long gun came out of hand and plunged into the tornado.


    In an instant, the long gun was divided into two parts, two parts and four parts, which turned into a lot of tornadoes.


    Boom!


    The tornado disappeared, and the long gun stopped in the air, calm, as if the long gun had won.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a deep smile, his fingers flicked, and the strong wind blew a long gun.


    Click, click!


    Long gun inch chapped, turned into powder, scattered in the wind, disappeared without trace.


    Poof!


    Dragon Xuan Yuan a blood spurt, the complexion is pale like weaving, the breath is disordered, coughs unceasingly.


    "Now you know who''s better." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Long Xuanyuan said, "how about you? Unpopular, the ultimate winner will belong to the Lord. "


    "Hum, does Ji Wuxiang win hearts and minds? Whose fist is the truth in this world? " Tang Zheng raised his fist and said viciously.


    Long Xuanyuan raised his head high, which did not convince him.


    "I don''t need to persuade you. It''s only a matter of time before those who don''t believe this will be eliminated." Tang Zheng finishes saying, the big hand grasps, separated the space to inhale the Dragon Xuan Yuan into the hand.


    Long Xuanyuan didn''t even scream, so Tang Zheng grabbed his neck.


    He really wants to perform soul searching, and the secret in the brain of the Dragon Xuanyuan has nothing to hide. However, it may turn the Dragon Xuanyuan into an idiot.After all, he is Nannan''s grandfather. Tang Zheng doesn''t want to do this.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he had a smart move and said with a smile: "you bring a word to Ji Wuxiang and tell him that I will not let him go and the people around him. I will kill them one by one and let them know that I am Chiyou. The world will belong to me, Chiyou."


    As soon as he released his big hand, he sent it forward again. Bang, he clapped his hand on his chest, and the real Qi rushed to his Dantian along the eight channels of the Sutra.


    Boom!


    Dantian is broken. His strength is destroyed. He has become an ordinary person since then. Don''t try to cultivate martial arts any more.

 Chapter 1388

    The Dragon Xuanyuan is shocked. It seems that he doesn''t understand what''s going on. But he realized it immediately.


    My own Dantian has collapsed!


    For a warrior, it is equivalent to taking his life.


    Long Xuanyuan has practised martial arts since he was a child and has been practising martial arts for most of his life. Martial arts are an integral part of his life.


    Martial arts gave him glory, dignity and rights!


    Even, everything he has is closely related to his martial arts.


    But now his Dantian is broken. From now on, his martial arts are gone.


    He''s desperate!


    Two huge tears burst into tears, and then, the tears form a line, like raindrops, brush down.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene without any guilt.


    Long Xuanyuan is his enemy. If he has a chance to kill him, he will not be soft.


    He would not have been merciful if he had not been looking at the face of the beauty and the girl.


    So, he has been very kind.


    "Ha ha, long Xuanyuan, is this a bad taste? That''s right. This is the end of Chiyou''s fight against me. I want to make your life worse than death." Tang Zheng said with a deliberate laugh.


    He is now Chiyou. Of course, it is impossible to comfort him, but to attack him and insult him as much as possible.


    Only in this way can he have a driving force to live.


    Otherwise, he may not survive the heavy blow.


    Where does the Dragon Xuanyuan know Tang Zheng''s good intentions? He just stares at him severely. His eyes are full of blood. He gnaws his teeth and says, "Chiyou, you are cruel!"


    "Do you hate me?" Tang Zheng said with a smile? Then hate it, but it''s a pity that you never have a chance to get revenge. You obediently report to your master Ji Wuxiang, then you will finish your destiny, and then you can die. "


    Death!


    It was like a heavy hammer hitting him hard.


    Just now, he felt that life was not like death, but now he suddenly felt that he was lucky not to die, otherwise, it would not have been Chi You''s wish.


    "I can''t die. I want to live a strong life. Although I''m not a warrior, I want to see the day when Chiyou is defeated by the Lord. I want to see him destroyed." Long Xuanyuan made up his mind in silence, without any idea of death.


    Tang Zheng looked at the way he gnawed his teeth and guessed his mind.


    At that time, he was relieved that he had done everything he could. If he still wanted to die, he could not blame himself.


    There is no need to stay here any longer. He glanced at long Xuanyuan coldly and said with a loud laugh: "it''s useless to tell Ji Wuxiang that he should be a turtle with his head down. Digging for three feet, I''ll catch him too. I''m going to kill all your fighters!"


    Finish saying, he slowly soared up, did not put these people in the eyes, arrogant.


    He disappeared in the middle of the air, the pressure suddenly disappeared, but the boulder in their hearts did not weaken at all.


    Long Xuanyuan staggered out to help him, but was pushed away by him, but he almost fell to the ground, disheveled and embarrassed.


    In this short period of time, he seemed to be ten years old, which was very sad.


    Everyone looks complex, eyes are all focused on him, heart qi Yan.


    At the same time, an idea came out of their mind: they are not so carefree, they are higher than they think, the cultivators are more powerful than they think, and they may not live as if they were dead at one stroke.


    Long Xuanyuan appears in a secret place, and confirms that no one is following him.


    Mother-in-law Li looked at him in surprise and wanted to stretch out her hand to help him. However, she subconsciously stopped her hand and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Longxuanyuan mouth hanging helpless, powerless said: "my Dantian was destroyed."


    Mother-in-law Li looked very shocked. Although she saw that there was no star power in her body, she stopped subconsciously, but she did not expect that his Dantian was destroyed.


    As a warrior, she knew too well what it meant.


    Her face immediately darkened, and she snapped, "who is it?"


    Long Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said the name.


    "Chiyou!"


    "Chiyou?"


    Mother-in-law Li exclaimed, her voice sharp and greatly stimulated.


    Long Xuanyuan looked at her face and said nothing, asking her to accept the strange news.


    For a long time, mother-in-law Li woke up and asked, "Chiyou has come to South Yunnan?"


    "Yes."


    "And where is he now?" Asked Grandma Li.


    Long Xuanyuan shook his head: "I don''t know, but his goal is the Lord. He wants me to offer the Lord. How can I tell him! He destroys me, and I will watch the Lord kill him! "


    In words, mother-in-law Li could understand him, nodded and said, "you are right. The Lord will kill him and avenge you."The Dragon Xuanyuan nodded heavily and said, "Lord, I want to see him."


    Mother-in-law Li hesitated for a moment and said, "the Lord is out on business, but he hasn''t come back yet."


    Longxuanyuan lowered his head in disappointment and said feebly, "if the Lord comes back, please let him see me."


    "It''s natural."


    "Then I''ll go first." Long Xuanyuan left and turned to walk out like an old man.


    In the past, he had magical skills, sufficient energy and spirit, and was more energetic than the young people.


    Now without the skill, he is like an old man, even slightly inferior.


    Seeing long Xuanyuan go far, Grandma Li''s eyes gradually cold.


    If long Xuanyuan saw this look, he would understand more.


    Grandma Li came to another more secret place and said respectfully, "Lord, I let the Dragon Xuanyuan go."


    In the dark, Ji Wuxiang came out, expressionless and invisible.


    He nodded slightly and said quietly: "I already know. Chiyou came to southern Yunnan and directly challenged me. "


    "Mother-in-law Li said angrily," Chiyou is so deceiving that he dare to come to South Yunnan. We must not let him go on like this. "


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t answer, mumbling, "why did Chiyou destroy the Dantian of the Dragon Xuanyuan?"


    Eh?


    Mrs. Li was shocked. She didn''t understand why the LORD was bothered.


    "It''s more cruel than killing a warrior, of course, to torture him," she assumed


    Ji Wuxiang doesn''t speak.


    Li''s mother-in-law realized that things were not as simple as she thought.


    She looked dignified and asked anxiously, "Lord, is there any problem?"


    The Lord pondered for a long time, and his calm look could not see what he thought.


    The air was so quiet and terrible that she could not help breathing.


    If other people had been scared to lie on the ground, only Grandma Li could hold on.


    I don''t know for a long time, Ji Wuxiang''s eyes brightened up, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

 Chapter 1389

    Mother-in-law Li looked at Ji Wuxiang''s mysterious smile suspiciously and asked curiously, "Lord, is there any problem?"


    Ji Wuxiang looked at Grandma Li with a smile and said, "don''t you think this Chiyou''s behavior is very strange?"


    "Weird?" Grandma Li is at a loss.


    "When was Chiyou so kind?"


    "Is he kind?" Grandma Li is incredible. "He destroyed the red fields of the Dragon Xuanyuan. It''s more cruel than killing him. How can he be merciful?"


    Ji Wuxiang chuckled and said, "is this cruel? I''ll tell you, the worst person is to kill someone. As long as there is one life left, there will be a chance to turn the tables. Chiyou will not fail to understand this truth. "


    If Chi you heard this, he would surely give a thumbs up and praise: Ji Wuxiang really knows him.


    To kill a person is the most effective means of attack and the most cruel means. It is more cruel than any other means.


    After thinking for a while, mother-in-law Li had to admit that Ji Wuxiang was right. At that time, she had a question in her mind.


    "Since Chiyou knew this, why didn''t he kill the Dragon Xuanyuan?"


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and said meaningfully: "this is the cleverness of Chiyou. Killing the dragon and Xuanyuan is really a counter attack, but it''s too small. Only in this way, can he be more in line with his identity. He is confident that he is the first person in the world. So he tells me that he is not afraid of any revenge. Even if there is a time for Dragon Xuanyuan to rise again, he is not in his eyes. "


    After a pause, Ji Wuxiang took a deep breath and said, "this is the way for a proud man. If you use common sense to judge, you can''t understand his deep meaning."


    "Mother-in-law Li suddenly realized and said angrily," he is not only fighting back, but also insulting us. He didn''t pay attention to us at all. "


    Ji Wuxiang nodded happily: "you can understand that."


    "Arrogant soldiers must be defeated, and Chiyou must be defeated. His death is not far away." Said Grandma Li hatefully.


    Ji Wuxiang shook her head: "wrong! Pride in battle leads to defeat. For those without strength, strength is enough. No matter how proud they are, they will surely win. "


    Eh?


    Li''s mother-in-law was shocked by Ji Wuxiang''s theory, but she reflected on it carefully.


    No matter how proud a man is, the enemy can''t defeat him, because in the face of absolute strength, everything else is vulnerable.


    She hesitated for a moment and said, "but has Chiyou really reached this level?"


    Ji Wuxiang smiled and said, "he thinks he has achieved it."


    Think of yourself!


    It''s a wonderful use of the word, which perfectly explains Ji Wuxiang''s point of view.


    Mrs. Li understood naturally and smiled with relief: "the Lord has the power of Tianqi. Chi you thinks he is invincible in the world. It''s stupid. He will surely be defeated by the Lord. "


    Ji Wuxiang said, "Chiyou will not give up so easily. There will definitely be action. If you send someone down, you must find his whereabouts. I will meet him well for a while."


    "Yes!" Mother-in-law Li''s eyes shone, clenched her teeth, and looked forward to the great display of her majesty.


    Ji Wuxiang has never seen him fight since his transformation and great achievement. This war with Chiyou is bound to be a world shaking one.


    This war will also lay a solid foundation for the situation in the world. When this war is over, the victory or defeat of the world will be determined.


    If Tang Zheng knew the analysis of Ji Wuxiang, he would be shocked. He didn''t have such a complicated idea, just because he had a way to live with a dragon.


    It''s just a surprise. It''s like a sharp steel needle pierced into Ji Wuxiang''s heart. Ji Wuxiang is also absolutely proud. He doesn''t allow the same proud existence. It''s a challenge to him.


    He won''t stand it!


    After Tang Zheng flies to heaven, he sees long Xuanyuan leave the manor stealthily, and then follows him all the way, but he doesn''t want to get rid of him.


    After all, he is not a local snake. He is not familiar with southern Yunnan. However, long Xuanyuan has lived here all his life. Even if he has no Kung Fu, he is like a loach. He can slide without leaving his hand.


    Tang Zheng is not discouraged. After searching for a long time, he finally finds the Dragon Xuanyuan. Seeing that he is depressed, his spirit seems to have been taken away.


    Long Xuanyuan went to his home.


    Tang Zheng did not catch up, but looked around and thought: "Ji Wuxiang''s nest must be in this generation. Long Xuanyuan just went there. It''s just too secret."


    Although this can be confirmed, it is not easy to find Ji Wuxiang in the vast crowd.


    "The ancients had a way, which was called waiting for the hare. Although some people call it a stupid way, it is often more reliable."


    He believed that the people in the Qinglong hall were not only the Dragon Xuanyuan, but also the people who went in and out of this place. Therefore, if you wait here quietly, you can see other people going in and out.


    If you follow the path, you can trace Ji Wuxiang.Ji Wuxiang must be unfathomable, but he also wants to test his depth, and at the same time find out how he uses Tianqi to transform the power of stars.


    He didn''t wait too long to see a familiar face, Grandma Li.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, mother-in-law Li had a lot to do with him. At the beginning, the chaos of Wuzong forced wujunshan to leave Wuzong for the reason of mother-in-law Li.


    Tang Zheng, the son of wujunshan, will not forget this.


    Grandma Li didn''t find Tang Zheng who used magic and concealed her whereabouts. Instead, she walked out quickly.


    She is to urge the following people to search for the whereabouts of Chiyou.


    If it''s anything else, just go on the phone.


    But everything is very important, so she has to supervise herself to avoid any accident.


    As mother-in-law Li walked around, her eyes were still shining. She was very alert. Chiyou was in the south of Yunnan. She did not rule out the possibility of encountering him.


    Even if Grandma Li is arrogant, she knows that Chiyou is not a general person. If she meets her, she may not be able to ask for benefits.


    Finally, she came to a stronghold. South Yunnan was completely infiltrated by Qinglong hall, and dozens of strongholds were set up, each of which lurked many martial arts experts.


    These martial artists usually have no other activities, they are all cultivation, and the speed of skill improvement is self-evident.


    However, when Tang Zheng set foot on this stronghold, his face immediately changed.


    The breath of this place is quite different from other places, and an invisible energy lingers in the sky.


    If you don''t come near, you can''t find it.


    "The power of the stars." Tang Zheng immediately saw the clue. These energies are the power of stars.


    The strength of stars flows slowly to the stronghold. It is obvious that someone is absorbing it.


    He suddenly realized in his mind: "martial artists are practicing to absorb the power of stars, but they can''t directly absorb the power of stars from nine days, but they must do so."


    It''s like a water supply system. People don''t draw water directly from the big rivers, but from the tap water project.


    The water in the middle of the air is like a reservoir of a waterworks, which is continuously supplied to users.


    Tang Zheng''s happiness shows that the martial artists are far less powerful than he thought. They can''t directly absorb the power of stars from the nine heavens. They can only rely on this method. If they don''t have the power of stars to supply, they can''t continue to improve their accomplishments at all.


    This is even worse than the situation of the former martial artists, because the former martial artists can practice continuously, and the internal strength is generated from the inside out without the help of the outside.


    But now it''s totally different.


    In his heart, he thought of another thing: Although the martial artists have achieved great accomplishments, they have to rely on Ji Wuxiang. Without Ji Wuxiang continuously providing the power of stars, they can''t practice at all.


    So, once they taste the sweetness, they never want to leave Ji Wuxiang.


    This is more effective than any drug control.


    For the martial arts, it''s more painful to know that they can cultivate and become more powerful, but to break their path than to kill them.


    So, they will always return to Ji Wuxiang.


    "High, it''s really high!" Tang Zheng had to admit that Ji Wuxiang had a good command of it.


    Grandma Li has entered the stronghold and lost her trace. After a while, Grandma Li came out again, apparently arranged to go to the next stronghold.


    Tang Zheng guessed out her purpose, but he didn''t catch up with her. He had figured out the characteristics of the stronghold - that is, the strength of the stars gathered on it.


    Maybe others will ignore the power of stars, but he will not.


    In this case, remove all the strongholds of Ji Wuxiang.


    This account will naturally be recorded on Chiyou''s head.


    He didn''t believe that Ji Wuxiang could bear it. He would be furious. He would not give up fighting with Chi you.


    He took a step forward and appeared quietly in the stronghold, attracting countless eyes in an instant.


    The martial artists immediately realized that they were not good at what they came from, and they made moves without hesitation. They were clean, clean and murderous.


    A few minutes later, Tang Zheng walked out of the stronghold and roared. The stronghold collapsed. As for the fighters, they all died.


    In order to make a quick decision without reservation, Tang Zheng directly used the technique of swallowing the sky. All the fighters were sucked out of the black hole and became a wisp of life in the sky.


    He also used soul searching, but didn''t find anything useful.


    The secret of Ji Wuxiang''s transformation of warriors is still unknown to them, even to the old nest of Qinglong hall.


    Usually, it''s Grandma Li who comes to them. This is a single line connection, so that Tang Zheng gets nothing.


    "Ji Wuxiang, you cunning fox, you have no choice but to guard against such a fierce death!"


    He looked up and found that the force of stars still hovering in the sky, a hook in the corner of his mouth, was it not a gift?How could he let it go.


    With a big wave of his hand, the power of the stars is like the flood of the breakwater. He leans down and sucks the body away.


    Then, he began to swim in southern Yunnan. As long as he found the power of the stars, almost all of the fighters suffered.


    Ji Wuxiang doesn''t know it at all!

 Chapter 1390

    The stronghold was almost carried to a place of seventy-eight or eight eight. Ji Wuxiang had a hard time collecting these warriors. Among them, there were many bandits and people with terrible crimes.


    But Ji Wuxiang doesn''t care. As long as he can use it and work for it, he welcomes it with both hands.


    In fact, only these outlaws are willing to serve him and kill everywhere.


    When things finally came to light, there was a little accident in a raid. A warrior called Grandma Li. Before he could say a word, he was sucked in by the black hole.


    But this has been exposed, smart as chestnut mother-in-law and how can not know that there is a problem.


    She called several strongholds in a hurry, but there was no reply. Her face sank with a Shua.


    She immediately returned to a stronghold as fast as she could, only to find that it had become a pair of rubble, a mess, and where there was the shadow of a warrior.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s all gone. " She was stunned, and it took a long time for her to get back to her senses. She was furious and went straight to the top of her head.


    "It must be Chiyou. Who else would do this except him!" She clenched her teeth.


    "I also tried my best to find him. He was already attacking my Qinglong hall."


    Suddenly, her eyes turned and she exclaimed, "no! Why didn''t these strongholds be attacked when I just came here? Chiyou Seems to be following my footsteps to attack... "


    How clever she was, she realized immediately and regretted: "he is following me. I have brought him the way to find one stronghold after another."


    This cruel reality almost drove her crazy. The little family background that Qinglong hall had gathered was almost completely destroyed because of her negligence.


    Funny I also want to catch Chiyou.


    What a satire!


    "Chiyou, where are you? Get out of here!" She roared up to the sky, her eyes almost flamed, and looked around viciously.


    At this moment, she wanted to tear Chiyou apart and eat it alive.


    "You look for me." Suddenly, a voice flew into her ears.


    Mother-in-law Li suddenly turned around, shocked in her heart, but immediately locked the young face not far away -- Song Yu''s body and Chi You''s soul.


    "Chiyou, you finally show up." Said Grandma Li, gritting her teeth.


    "If you call me so urgently, I will not let you down." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Mother-in-law Li stared at him dead and said, "I used to be disappointed. I couldn''t kill you myself. Now I''m not disappointed. With the blessing of the Lord, I can finally see you. I can kill you with my own hands. I don''t need to take the initiative. "


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said lightly, "you are so confident that you can easily kill me?"


    "This is south Yunnan, not your territory. You don''t know how powerful it is." Said Grandma Li.


    "Ha ha, is that right? I''d like to see how powerful Southern Yunnan is." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    In order to avoid time delay, he had a long night''s sleep. Tang Zheng was the first to attack.


    He pressed his hands toward the void, the wind was strong, and the black clouds rolled, and immediately she was trapped.


    Mother-in-law Li, with a cold look, put away her contempt and realized that her situation was not as optimistic as she thought.


    But she will not give up, hands cold light flash, has been clubbing crutches fly up, cold light convergence, sending out a breath of terror.


    Tang Zheng looks at her curiously and analyzes her strength compared with that before. I have to admit that Grandma Li''s posture is full, and people with a little guilty heart will be directly scared away by this momentum.


    "Fighting is not just about having the momentum to have peace of mind." Tang Zheng turned his mouth, ten points inward, and gathered his hands to form claws.


    The strong wind and black cloud contract inward, and the invisible pressure directly presses on Grandma Li, as if to crush her.


    It''s just an appetizer. Tang Zheng didn''t try his best.


    Mrs. Li knew the strength of the enemy, so she used the strongest power to fight back in her official career, or kill at a stroke.


    However, she thought too simply.


    Grandma Li''s cultivation is higher than that of dragon Xuanyuan. She had reached the realm of King Wu before. After Ji Wuxiang''s transformation, she flew to the sky and directly broke through to the realm of Emperor Wu.


    It can be seen that how powerful she is and how horrible the attack is.


    Crutches forward a little bit, the whole body of the Star Force pouring out, such as the flood, a bang hit the wind and black clouds.


    It''s broken, it''s windswept, it''s gone.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the crutch, but it didn''t widen.


    When Grandma Li''s pupils narrowed, she finally realized that her face and the light of her crutches were like a blazing sun.


    This is caused by the light of the stars.The light is blazing, and the air seems to be burning everywhere. The heat is boiling and the heat waves are rolling.


    It''s a pity that people who have experienced the damage caused by the soul of the golden and black are not afraid of this little bit of damage, even scratching is not enough.


    Tang Zheng bullied her and went straight to Grandma Li for a walk. She sneered and said, "is that your strength? Ji Wuxiang''s martial artists are just like this, and they are trying to fight me. It''s really wishful thinking. "


    Can Grandma Li admit defeat and stare at Tang Zheng with hatred and say, "Chiyou, how about fighting against you? Do you know the power of the warrior the Lord has transformed? "


    "Is it powerful? Ha ha, I don''t see any clues. If the martial arts are strong, why are all the people in front of me, but no one can compete with me? " Tang Zheng sneered and asked questions.


    Grandma Li''s cheeks are red. This is a clean face, which makes her face pale. She said angrily, "you are using mean means to track me before you can harm them."


    "Mean means?" Tang Zheng laughed, "you really look at yourself. I can find them without tracking you."


    "How do you find them?" Mother-in-law Li asked mysteriously how the stronghold could be found by Tang Zheng if it was so secret and well hidden.


    "Because, I know your secret, your shortboard." Said Tang clang forcefully.


    Grandma Li''s face changed a little, and she felt uneasy. This is the secret of her own side. How could he know something short?


    If she knew it was only Tang Zheng''s conjecture, she would be shocked.


    Of course, she would not admit it. She deliberately said in a disdainful tone, "Chiyou, you can have your dream of spring and autumn. You want to find our secret!"


    Tang Zheng smiled softly and said, "do you really think so? Well, I''ll find out the answer now. "


    "Well, what''s the answer? Don''t take it for granted. " Grandma Li sniffed.


    Tang Zheng didn''t take it seriously and said to himself, "you martial artists can''t personally absorb the power of stars from the nine heavens and improve your skills. You can only increase your accomplishments by absorbing the power of stars prepared by Ji Wuxiang for you. Ha ha, what''s this short board? It''s ridiculous. Only short-term benefits are recognized. A group of short-sighted guys! "

 Chapter 1391

    After hearing this, mother-in-law Li was stunned. Her eyes were bigger than those of the ox. she asked anxiously, "you How do you know? "


    Tang Zheng laughed: "is it hard to see?"


    Mother-in-law Li was shocked, and then she reflected who she was talking to. He was Chiyou, a legendary figure. It was not impossible to see that.


    This is really the short board of the martial arts. If anyone can absorb the power of stars from the nine heavens, the cultivation speed will be greatly improved.


    Mother-in-law Li once asked Ji Wuxiang this question: can martial artists absorb the power of stars directly from the nine heavens?


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t answer positively.


    Mother-in-law Li didn''t ask any more questions knowingly and wisely, but she was as smart as her and immediately thought of another possibility.


    The Lord may have a way to break through this short board, or that is to say, this short board is deliberately for him, because in this way, the martial arts can''t get out of his control at all.


    But mother-in-law Li didn''t dare to say her guess. She could only bury it in her heart all the time.


    Seeing that mother-in-law Li is speechless, Tang Zheng sneers: "this is your self-reliance. It''s like walking on one leg, but you can''t go far after all. Hum, it''s wishful thinking that you want to surpass us."


    After a little pause, he continued, "today I''ll let you know what is the gap, the same gap as the natural moat gap."


    Grandma Li looked up and stared at each other in horror.


    As soon as the figure flashed, Tang Zheng had rushed to her. She grabbed it with great hands, and it was windy. She caught Grandma Li.


    Grandma Li didn''t struggle, but she used her power. The power of the stars came out of her body and spread out like a sharp knife, tearing the wind.


    Whoo!


    As soon as she waved her hand, the crutches also flew up and kept spinning, breaking the wind in an instant.


    There was a crack in the crutch, and it launched such a fierce attack. With a click, there was a spider web like crack all over the body.


    Mother-in-law Li watched as her weapon was completely destroyed and turned into pieces, drifting away with the wind.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng''s stride has completely narrowed the distance between them and reached her.


    As soon as he put his hand in it, he grabbed Grandma Li.


    Empress Cang, Grandma Li, retreated, and there was a sharp force of stars in front of her. This force was like a sharp knife, attacking Tang Zheng with the potential of destroying the dead and pulling away the rotten.


    Tang Zheng raised a mysterious smile at the corner of his mouth, and a black hole suddenly appeared in his palm, which instantly broke down the force of the fierce stars, and the huge attraction involved Grandma Li.


    Grandma Li''s face suddenly changed. She stared at the black hole nearby and cried out: "you You are not Chiyou. "


    This black hole is so familiar that it''s like a sign that you can never forget once you look at it.


    This is Tang Zheng''s famous and unique skill. It was once denounced as a chicken''s rib magical power by the demons. However, Tang Zheng''s swallowing of the sky skill of the second spring is shining in his hands.


    "You are - Tang Zheng!" Mother-in-law Li screamed in disbelief.


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly: "you know it''s too late now."


    Now that he has played the technique of swallowing the sky, he has no fear or intention to let Grandma Li go.


    Grandma Li also thought of this, and her heart was cold, but she suddenly realized: "it''s you who pretended to be Chiyou, making waves in southern Yunnan, trying to stir up the contradiction between the Lord and Chiyou, so that they can kill each other, and you can take advantage of it."


    Tang Zheng didn''t deny it, saying, "you guessed it right, but even if I didn''t stir them up, they were also deadly enemies. I just poured a little oil on the fire."


    "You are cruel!" Said Grandma Li, gnashing her teeth.


    "Cruel?" Tang Zheng laughed, "Grandma Li, are you qualified to say this? You are a thousand times hotter than me. "


    Mother-in-law Li was shocked and speechless, but her heart mentioned her voice and eyes, and she made up her mind that she must deliver this message to the Lord so as not to use him.


    But in the immediate situation, how could she deliver the message back?


    The only hope is to live.


    Delay!


    Once the Lord finds out the clue, he will surely come to rescue her. At that time, Tang Zheng must not be the Lord''s opponent, but also can directly seize him and turn defeat into victory.


    Seeing her face changing and silent, Tang Zheng jokingly said, "do you want to delay time and wait for the rescue?"


    "You --" Grandma Li was stunned, and Tang Zheng saw through her mind.


    Seeing her reaction, Tang Zheng became more and more sure of the speculation in his heart and said, "it''s a pity that you have made a wrong decision. Grandma Li, today is your death date. As for why you want to die, I don''t need to repeat the reason."


    Of course, mother-in-law Li knows the reason without saying much. Both sides are enemies. Either you die or I live.


    "If you kill me, the Lord will surely take revenge. No matter you or the people around you, they will all die and bury me." "Mother-in-law Li blustered.Tang Zheng laughed: "unfortunately, Ji Wuxiang didn''t know that I killed you."


    "You --" Grandma Li is speechless again. Tang Zheng is right. Ji Wuxiang only thinks that Chiyou killed her and put this account on Chiyou''s head.


    "That''s a good calculation." Grandma Li gnawed her teeth.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I''m flattered. I learned all from you."


    Mother-in-law Li said nothing. Both sides were calculating each other. Only this time, Tang Zheng won.


    "Don''t try to put off the time, just go with ease." Tang Zheng''s eyes are cold, and he stares at mother-in-law Li fiercely. His heart is moving, and the attraction of black holes increases greatly.


    Mother-in-law Li is dying and struggling, but it''s useless. Although she is the emperor of martial arts, she is still quite different from the Mahayana realm of Tang Zheng.


    "Ah --"


    she screamed desperately, and was sucked into Tang Zheng''s hands by the black hole. Between the lightning and flint, Tang Zheng''s big hands clasped her head.


    "You need to use soul searching." Mother-in-law Li screamed loudly. She clearly knew Tang Zheng''s magic power well and recognized it at a glance.


    She knows what kind of magic soul searching is. All her secrets will be hidden. She will not only die, but also squeeze the last trace of surplus value.


    She is unwilling, but she has no choice. She wants to commit suicide, but she has been completely controlled by Tang Zheng. She can''t even commit suicide.


    Tang Zheng knew that these people were outlaws. At the last moment, he would sacrifice himself to keep the secret.


    Therefore, he quickly performed soul searching. Now, his power has greatly increased, so has the power of soul searching.


    "Ah --" she cried bitterly, her eyes white and dementia.


    With her martial arts accomplishments, if Tang Zheng used to use soul searching skills, she could search for the information she wanted, but she could never become dementia.


    But now it''s different. The sequelae of soul searching also increases with his accomplishments.


    In a moment, Tang Zheng let go of his hand, his eyes were full of light, and his mouth was full of a satisfied smile.


    "Ha ha, Ji Wuxiang, your secret is very deep. So many martial artists don''t know it, but you didn''t hide it from Grandma Li. It''s cheaper for me to let me know your secret." Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    If Ji Wuxiang hears this, she will surely regret not falling. The core secret should be known by herself. Even her closest subordinates can''t tell it. Otherwise, there is a risk of leakage.


    But there is no regret medicine to eat in the world, his secret has been leaked.


    "It''s so simple to transform the warrior. No wonder he can transform so many warriors in such a short time."


    "However, Ji Wuxiang is really a smart man. He deliberately leaves a short board to firmly control the martial arts. They must rely on him to absorb the power of the stars. In fact, this short board is made by Ji wuxiangren and can be overcome completely. "


    It turns out that as long as the martial artists are transformed, they can also absorb the power of stars directly from the nine heavens without indirectly absorbing it.


    But this is obviously not in line with Ji Wuxiang''s appeal and purpose.


    Tang Zheng also has to sigh that Ji Wuxiang is really good at controlling others.


    "Ji Wuxiang, I''ll let you know a sentence called" success is not easy, failure is not easy. "If you rely on the power of stars to win over so many fighters, then I will use the power of stars to fight against you, and make you betray your relatives and become a lonely man."


    Tang Zheng had an idea and thought of the way to counter the system.


    He looked down at mother-in-law Li. She had become a useless person. She was useless except for the power of stars.


    Tang Zheng naturally won''t waste. When his mind moves, the power of stars will be absorbed into his body continuously.


    Then, with the flash of black hole light, Grandma Li disappeared and became a ray of life in the sky.


    He won''t leave the body of mother-in-law Li to Ji Wuxiang, who is so smart. If he sees the clues, all he has done will fall short.


    He retreated quietly and did not move any more. Although there are other strongholds in southern Yunnan, he is not allowed to move any more.


    Even Grandma Li is aware of the abnormality, and Ji Wuxiang will soon realize it. To expose his real identity, he must hide it.


    Then it''s time to watch the good play.


    Ji Wuxiang did know that there was an accident in the stronghold. He immediately guessed that it was Chi you. He immediately contacted Grandma Li, but he couldn''t.


    His heart was cold, his face was as gloomy as water, and he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Then, several news came to him, all about the uprooting of the stronghold. Even the corpse was not left behind.


    For a long time, he couldn''t help but feel angry online. He realized that the seriousness of the matter was far beyond his imagination.


    "Chiyou, you are very deceiving." His eyes were cold and shining, as if to eat people.


    Whoosh!


    His figure flashed like a gust of wind in southern Yunnan. No one could see his whereabouts clearly.He ran around each stronghold and found no clue. At last, he stopped in front of a stronghold and said coldly: "Grandma Li is missing here No, she''s dead. "


    He didn''t believe that there was a chance for Grandma Li to survive when she fell into Chiyou''s hands. She must have been as dead as any other warrior.


    If the other fighters died, he was not shocked. Those are all chess pieces and can be replaced by other people.


    But Grandma Li has been following him for many years. Although she is also a chess piece, it is of great significance that no one else can replace her.

 Chapter 1392

    Ji Wuxiang stands in place, without any action, and the gravel flies one after another.


    There was no wind, but the gravel just flew.


    With Ji Wuxiang as the dot, a myriad of breath rose from the ground and danced around him.


    He closed his eyes, but he could see better than he opened them.


    The breath affects the gravel, like an angry dragon, circling Ji Wuxiang. The breath is sharp and powerful.


    I don''t know how long.


    Ji Wuxiang shouts.


    Bang!


    The gravel flies in all directions like bullets.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The surrounding buildings were riddled with holes and turned into wasps'' nests.


    When the dust settles, everything is calm.


    Ji Wuxiang opened her eyes again. He couldn''t hide the color of doubt. He didn''t catch any clues.


    "Chiyou, you are so cunning. You hide so deep."


    He left bitterly. As he had come, he came and disappeared.


    When night fell, Ji Wuxiang went back to her old nest. Soon, ye Xuanji was called to him.


    Ye Xuanji also heard a little wind, but he was not eager to ask.


    He knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    Ji wuxiangli first spoke, with a gloomy face, and said, "you should have heard about the day."


    This is not a question, but a statement, with different momentum.


    Ye Xuanji, of course, would not deny it, nodded and said, "yes, I heard that our people died and were seriously injured under Chiyou, even Grandma Li Sacrifice. "


    "Hum, Chiyou, I can''t find you but attack other fighters. It''s heartless. He has realized our strength, so he can''t wait to come out in person. " Ji Wuxiang can''t hide her anger.


    He can''t help but control the waves.


    Ye Xuanji agrees with the situation: "the Lord is right. This is Chiyou''s last madness. He is afraid of the Lord."


    "Afraid?" Ji Wuxiang said the word in her heart and had to deny it.


    Of course, Chiyou will not be afraid, which is the most guilty.


    "I have a hunch that Chiyou already knows where this place is. He will never miss this great opportunity, so I will wait for him here." Ji Wuxiang sat on the fishing platform firmly and said confidently.


    Ye Xuanji is astonished. Few people know about this place, and Grandma Li is dead again. Did Grandma Li disclose it?


    He was shocked by his guess. Grandma Li has always been the Lord''s loyal. How could she disclose such a big secret.


    Ji Wuxiang seems to see through his mind and snorts coldly.


    Ye Xuanji was stunned, as if he had been seen through his mind. He quickly lowered his head and dared not think about it again. He carefully asked, "what do we need to prepare for? Let Chiyou never return. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You can stabilize other martial artists, especially those who have just entered us. Tell them that I have recently learned a new mystery and can improve their skills faster." Ji Wuxiang said unfathomably.


    "Faster promotion?" Ye Xuanji''s heart was shocked. He thought that the speed of cultivation was terrible now, and even faster.


    It''s impossible.


    But from Ji Wuxiang''s words, it is a matter of certainty, which can never be questioned.


    He couldn''t hide his excitement. He managed to resist the urge to ask directly. He said more respectfully, "yes, Lord, I''ll do it right away."


    Ji Wuxiang took a deep look at him, how could he not know his urgent mood? Since he had this opportunity, of course, he wanted to try first.


    "This method needs to be improved. When the time comes, I will teach it to you." Ji Wuxiang said.


    "Yes, I understand." Ye Xuanji dropped his head deeply, as if to bury it in his knee.


    What a wonderful ye Xuanji is now, but now he claims to be his subordinates. It''s not his fault, but the social change is too fast.


    If he doesn''t adapt, he will be eliminated.


    So he chose to lower his head.


    "Go." Ji Wuxiang waves her hand, and ye Xuanji does not dare to lift her head. She steps backwards out of the room, and then leaves.


    He was excited. Grandma Li died. Long Xuanyuan became a useless man, and he had the chance to go to the stage.


    At least in the light of the current situation, no one can be of great use except him.


    The Lord must also be based on this, so he can''t wait to call him in the middle of the night.


    Ye Xuanji''s eyes are shining, as if the second spring is shining again.


    At this point, he didn''t worry about the fact that he let Ye Meiyu go, because the news of Qinglong hall will almost pass his hand in the future.


    The sky is full of stars and the stars are bright. The south of Yunnan bathed in the stars under the night seems to be covered with a different mysterious veil.


    The force of stars invisible to the naked eye falls from nine days, like the river water pouring down. It pours into the small area and finally converges in Ji Wuxiang.He is like a sea, and the power of the stars is like the sea water. When they enter his body, they do not stir up any waves.


    Ji Wuxiang has already adapted to the power of stars. After closing her eyes, this side of the world is under his control.


    This is the power of Tianqi.


    He secretly placed Tianqi in many places. No one else knew it. He wanted the brilliance of Tianqi to cover the whole earth.


    It''s a pity that there are too few places he can control now, and it''s not so easy to really control Southern Yunnan.


    So, this time, it will be out of control, out of his control, in such a serious accident.


    This made him more determined.


    He should not only control the south of Yunnan, but also control the whole world and be under the control of Tianqi.


    This is not the macro control as before, but the meticulous control, so that every small change can be completely clear to him.


    The world under Tianqi seems to be his own world, which is a part of his body. He can completely detect that there is no detail.


    This may seem absurd or ridiculous, but Ji Wuxiang knows she can do it.


    What he is going to do now is to control the south of Yunnan thoroughly, so that Chiyou can''t hide. Even if Chiyou refuses to attack his base camp.


    Then he also has the ability to find out Chiyou.


    The constant force of the stars fell from the nine heavens, taking him as the dot, and swam away in all directions.


    The light is shining in the ground, like the stars on the ground. It''s gorgeous.


    Before long, the stars were shining on the ground in southern Yunnan, and then they were rising up to the sky.


    All the stars interweave, crisscross and crisscross, intersecting vertically and horizontally, like a chessboard.


    "Tianqi!" Ji Wuxiang looks up, the light in her eyes is as bright as a round of sun.


    "It''s done!"


    He said excitedly.


    Only he knew how lucky the success was and how great the risk he took.


    Only when his brows burn can he play dangerous moves.


    He has been arranging Tianqi in southern Yunnan, but this is not something that can be done overnight. It is extremely demanding.


    This time, after this incident, he forced to speed up, and made Tianqi a success.


    Finally, it''s a success.


    Then everything will be easy to do. In southern Yunnan, no change can escape his eyes.


    Not to mention looking for Chiyou, but for a flying insect, he can also quickly locate.

 Chapter 1393

    The chessboard, which interweaves in the mid air, lights up and disappears in a flash. The mysterious power extends in all directions, covering the vast South of Yunnan.


    Ji Wuxiang closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep, but every little change could not escape his eyes.


    Invisible, he knows everything in his heart.


    It is better to close one''s eyes than to open one thousand eyes. In southern Yunnan, one person and one thing, whether living or dead, all form a fuzzy shadow in his brain.


    The shadow becomes more and more clear, like a camera, forming a coherent picture.


    If Tang Zheng saw this scene, he would be very shocked.


    Because, this scene is familiar, in the heaven, he can do this, and, than Ji Wuxiang''s feeling will be more clear and thorough.


    In the world of heaven, he doesn''t need to urge his skill. A little change will appear in his mind. As long as he wants to see it, it can''t escape his eyes.


    This is more active. Ji Wuxiang is in a bit of trouble.


    But no one can deny that if Ji Wuxiang''s control of Tianqi becomes more and more familiar with her strength, it may be able to achieve his control of Tianqi.


    If there is such a day, it will be terrible.


    The heaven is still a deserted world, while the human world is a highly developed world. The two worlds are different from each other, and the masters of the two worlds are also different.


    It didn''t take long for Ji Wuxiang''s lips to evoke a profound smile and say, "Chi you, you have nothing to hide at last."


    He "saw" a familiar figure and was rapidly approaching his old nest.


    "You did come straight to me." Ji Wuxiang made a scornful sneer and didn''t even lift her ass.


    He sat on the fishing platform, waiting for the fish to hook up.


    Tang Zheng learns from Grandma Li that Ji Wuxiang''s old nest is located. Of course, he can''t sit back and ignore it. Long Tan and Hu Xue also need to find out.


    He came to the tiger''s lair quietly, and found several warriors along the way. He put them down effortlessly, without disturbing an enemy.


    But he didn''t take it lightly. In the face of Ji Wuxiang, he never took it lightly. This is a fierce man comparable to Chiyou, and even more terrifying than Chiyou in many aspects. In particular, Tianqi, which he created, has changed the rules of the world.


    Even if Chi you didn''t do it, Ji Wuxiang did it. There are few people who can match him.


    Finally, he saw a door. The door was closed. He knew it was Ji Wuxiang, but he couldn''t feel his breath.


    If it were anywhere else, he would surely be able to sense whether there were people in the door, but now he can''t.


    He looked up at the sky. Just then, the star like the chessboard made him awe struck. He knew that it was the difference caused by Tianqi.


    The more powerful Tianqi is, the more dangerous it is here. If you can''t feel Ji Wuxiang, that''s the best proof.


    The door is closed. Only by opening this door can we know what medicine Ji Wuxiang gourd is selling.


    Whoo!


    The wind blew on the flat ground and hit the gate. The heavy gate opened silently.


    The gate was dark, and Tang Zheng could not see anything, but he knew that Ji Wuxiang was in it, which did not need induction, but a feeling.


    There seems to be a sense of mystery between masters.


    Anyway, he has come here. Even if there is a vast net, he has only one step forward, so he goes forward.


    Take a step gently, the sound of dull footsteps seems to be slight, but in this silent space it is like a sullen thunder.


    "You''re here at last." Ji Wuxiang''s voice came faintly.


    There is no need to pre empt people in this level of fighting. Both sides are on full alert at any time. Sneak attack is useless.


    So, Ji Wuxiang takes the initiative to speak.


    Tang Zheng stops at the door and says, "Ji Wuxiang, you have nowhere to hide. How does it taste to hide in this turtle shell?"


    Ji Wuxiang was angry at first. When he saw "Chiyou", he was not angry. His heart was as still as water. He opened his eyes and looked at him from a distance. He said, "Chiyou, do you think you can defeat me by destroying so many strongholds?"


    Tang Zheng said calmly, "of course, I won''t be so ignorant. Your strength is not limited to this, but I have made it clear that your so-called reformers have shortcomings, which will lead to your undoubted defeat."


    "Short board?" Ji Wuxiang''s pupil slightly shrunk, and he smiled two times: "it''s worthy of Ji Wuxiang. I don''t know the power of stars, but I can also know my short board."


    "In fact, you deliberately made it short?" Tang Zheng asked.


    He didn''t think of it at first, but when he heard Ji Wuxiang''s voice, he thought of it.


    Ji Wuxiang is so smart that he can''t intentionally leave a short board for himself, which doesn''t conform to his style.


    On the contrary, he is good at controlling others. He firmly controls Wuzong, Qinglong hall and Ligong, which can be seen from this point.


    Then he will not mercifully provide star power to the warrior, but will try to control the warrior.And this so-called short board is the best means of control.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he had ignored such an important issue.


    Ji Wuxiang''s heart was shocked. It seemed that Chi you had peeped through the most secret mind so soon.


    "Chiyou has a great reputation. It''s worthy of its reputation." Ji Wuxiang exclaimed.


    You guessed it!


    Tang Zheng was more dignified and asked, "after this battle, will you make up for this weakness?"


    Ji Wuxiang didn''t answer, and said coldly, "kill you, and this short board will continue to exist naturally."


    Tang Zheng nodded, which was true. As long as Chi you died, Naji Wuxiang really didn''t need to make up for this shortcoming.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t kill me, but you will die in my hands." Tang Zheng marched forward, though it was dark, he could not stop his step.


    Ji Wuxiang gave a cold snort.


    A little bit of starlight rose from the ground, like many brilliant stars converging in this huge room.


    The stars hovered overhead. The bright stars lit up the room. The figures of the two men were very clear. They looked at each other. Tang Zheng stood and Ji Wuxiang sat.


    Four eyes opposite, Ji Wuxiang said: "Chi you, you occupy this body of Song Yu, it is really damaging your reputation."


    Tang Zheng''s facial muscles twitched on purpose, which was a place Chi you was extremely dissatisfied with. At the beginning, he had to choose Song Yu''s body. If he chose another strong man, his strength would go up to a higher level.


    Tang Zheng knew this very well, so he made a full set of plays and his face became ugly on purpose, saying, "this body is more than enough to deal with you."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Ji Wuxiang said scornfully, "look at your feet."


    Voice square fall, a crisscross chessboard like light in the floor.


    Eh!


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. It is because he knows enough about Tianqi that he knows that he is standing in the eye of Tianqi.


    He looked at his feet cautiously, his heart was heavy, but on the surface he pretended to be contemptuous and said, "a little trick, it''s OK to cheat a three-year-old, but it''s really a trick in front of me."


    Chiyou is a proud man. Since Tang Zheng wants to pretend to be him, his words and deeds conform to his style.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng has been with Chi you for so long that he can be so familiar with him. If someone changes his appearance, even if he looks like Chi you, his character can never be imitated.


    Ji Wuxiang has a deep understanding of Chiyou from various channels and ancient books, so he has a general impression.


    He stares at Tang Zheng cautiously. Without finding any difference, he decides that he is Chiyou.


    In fact, Chiyou is not so easy to pretend, personal characteristics are too obvious. Ji Wuxiang also knows this, so it''s so easy to believe that Tang Zheng is Chiyou.


    Tang Zheng didn''t see doubt in Ji Wuxiang''s eyes. He was determined that if he showed his feet, he would fall short.


    Chess eye is the core of Tianqi and the place with the greatest power, especially when Ji Wuxiang is still sitting here, the power is even more incalculable.


    Tang Zheng despises in tactics, pays attention to in strategy, rotates in the brain at full speed, ponders the countermeasure.


    Fortunately, he knew enough about Tianqi, otherwise, he would have been panicked.


    It''s really Chiyou standing here. That''s absolutely enough for him to drink a pot.


    The stars are interlaced, rising a little, floating in the position of the half body. Tang Zheng is alert and silently urges his skill.


    He can''t use the technique of swallowing the sky, or other marked powers, which restricts his strength.


    He can''t help being cautious.


    Ji Wuxiang stares directly at Chiyou. Seeing that he is not in danger, he has to admire him. As expected, he is not a human being. At the moment of crisis, he is still so depressed.


    "Chiyou, taste the power of my Tianqi." Ji Wuxiang shouts, a thunderclap sounds overhead, stars flow, like fireflies, flying to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not resist directly, but moved slightly to the left.


    Boom!


    Starlight bombardment is where he was originally standing.


    The air was blown out of a small black hole, and the air rushed into the black hole, but it healed immediately.


    But it can be seen from this that the starlight is as powerful as a powerful bomb.


    Tang Zheng deliberately raised his head provocatively, raised his mouth, and said, "is this little skill of carving insects and small things that I used to play with?"


    After all, he grasped the stars with his five fingers.


    Ji Wuxiang also raised her mouth and said coldly: "small skills of carving insects? Then keep trying. "


    Boom!


    All the stars under Tang Zheng''s control exploded, and the huge explosive force hit Tang Zheng, making him almost retreat.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and carried it, he had to admit that what Ji Wuxiang said was not empty. These stars contain a strong force of stars.


    The aggressiveness of this star power is very huge, just like the high explosive, after entering the human body, it completely detonates, as if to detonate the body.If you change a person, it will definitely hurt a lot, even fatal.


    But for Tang Zheng, in addition to the initial impact damage, the star power itself does not harm him.


    Ji Wuxiang is very clear about the damage of this attack. But looking at his reaction, he greatly surprised himself and couldn''t help being surprised.

 Chapter 1394

    Ji Wuxiang looks at Tang Zheng strangely. She doesn''t understand why the damage caused by the force of stars is so small.


    Does Chi you have some kind of magic power that can control the power of stars?


    He stared at Chiyou cautiously, but he didn''t see the truth for a while.


    Tang Zheng has seen the clue from Ji Wuxiang''s reaction. Ji Wuxiang is a smart man, so it''s easy to see the problem.


    In order to avoid exposure, Tang Zheng hurriedly remedied: "Ji Wuxiang, I have thousands of supernatural powers of Jiuli nationality. You just want to deal with me with this little skill. You really think it''s too simple."


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, like a slit, and said, "what magic power can break the power of stars?"


    Tang Zheng pretended to smile and didn''t answer.


    Ji Wuxiang knows that he can''t find the answer.


    Then only continue to attack, the power of Tianqi is far more than that.


    The heart moves with the will, and the power of the stars changes together, converging with each other, and finally converging into a big knife.


    Whoosh!


    The blade fell fiercely. It was as powerful as a rainbow. It was frightening.


    Tang Zheng''s pupils are slightly narrowed, and he stares at the broadsword directly. He can clearly feel the power of the broadsword.


    The blade means invincible.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly urged his skill, and his hands flashed with dazzling light, just like two flames.


    Click!


    When the broadsword fell, Tang Zheng''s hands tightly clamped the blade. The two lights were like brilliant sparks, splashing in all directions.


    These lights are floating in this space, just like stars shining in the vast river.


    Ji Wuxiang flashed a fierce look in her eyes and called out, "chop the star river."


    The light of broadsword soared. In an instant, it turned into a huge broadsword. Suddenly, it sank down and the star river flowed.


    Tang Zheng''s subordinates consciously relaxed, and the blade fell from their hands, just cut down on the star river.


    The Star River broke apart.


    Stars seem to shoot in all directions.


    Tang Zheng is hurt by the sharp blade, and his blood is flowing.


    But the blood had not been left from Tang Zheng''s palm, and it solidified.


    Tang Zheng''s face is dignified. He pushes his hand forward and a wind wall appears in front of him.


    Bang bang bang!


    The starlight is blocked by the wind wall, and the impact sound is continuous, like a burst of thunderbolt.


    Click!


    The wind wall cracked and collapsed rapidly.


    The star Sabre is like a rainbow. Follow up quickly and attack Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng can''t retreat, but he can''t exert his powerful power.


    Seeing that the broadsword had been forced to the front, Tang Zheng stared at it cautiously.


    Broadsword is the combination of the power of stars. It''s powerful. Ordinary people have no choice but to carry it hard.


    However, Tang Zheng is not an ordinary person. He knows too much about the power of stars.


    So, suddenly his eyes brightened and he found something unusual in the broadsword.


    No one else will ever find out.


    But Tang Zheng found it acutely.


    Star dagger relies on Tianqi to provide energy continuously. If Tianqi is in disorder and energy is out of balance, then star dagger will break through without any threat.


    Can Tang Zheng make Tianqi disorder?


    Of course!


    Because he knows too much about Tianqi.


    But one thing we must pay attention to is that we can''t arouse Ji Wuxiang''s vigilance.


    Ji Wuxiang knows that in addition to himself, only Tang Zheng knows Tianqi best, which is what he taught Tang Zheng at the beginning.


    With Tang Zheng''s intelligence, Ji Wuxiang is sure that he will have a new understanding.


    As for the degree of understanding, Tang Zheng can''t guess how much he knows about Tianqi.


    Tang Zheng just knew this and was ready to take advantage of it.


    But at the same time, he must avoid being seen by Ji Wuxiang that he knows something about Tianqi, so as not to ignite the fire and let Ji Wuxiang guess his real identity.


    His mind moved. There was a change in Tianqi, but the change was very slight. Ji Wuxiang''s whole attention was focused on Tang Zheng, and he didn''t even notice it.


    In fact, this is the result of Ji Wuxiang''s absolute confidence - he never believed that Chiyou could control the power of the stars.


    He saw that the star dagger was aimed at Tang Zheng and fell down. He smiled confidently and thought that Tang Zheng was dead.


    Tang Zheng didn''t move, his eyes were calm, and all his eyes were sharp blades.


    However, in private, there have been subtle changes in Tianqi, and the changes are imperceptible. In a short time, it will develop from local to global.


    "This is the time!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, his hands folded, and a sword suddenly appeared in his hands.Whoosh!


    Long sword cut down.


    The power of this sword is beyond imagination, and it directly meets the star sabre.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, when the victory was decided, the opponent wanted to fight.


    It''s just a dream.


    Ji Wuxiang thinks so.


    "Beyond our means."


    He left his mouth. Under the influence of Tianqi, the power of star broadsword has been improved to the extreme, and its prestige is very frightening.


    If the general cultivator and martial artist had been frightened to lie down by the pressure of the star sabre.


    Tang Zheng can naturally see Ji Wuxiang''s mind, but he secretly rejoices in it, because he is also fully prepared.


    Bang!


    Swords strike each other.


    Ji Wuxiang''s expression suddenly stopped.


    Because, did not appear he anticipated one scene.


    His smile froze, like petrified, and he looked at the scene strangely.


    The swords are all broken.


    The sword is broken. It''s the scene that Ji didn''t expect, but how can his star dagger break?


    The momentum and prestige of the star dagger are far more powerful than that long sword. How can they burn both the jade and the stone?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of flowers. This counterattack was really quick and accurate. It was a success.


    The slightest change of Tianqi can be ignored, but when the long sword hits the star broadsword successfully, the slightest change plays a role, causing Tianqi disorder and the imbalance of star power.


    Naturally, the star Sabre was threatened decisively, burning with the long sword, jade and stone.


    When he saw Ji Wuxiang''s reaction, he knew that he didn''t notice the difference.


    This step is too dangerous.


    But he hasn''t got the next step. This step can ensure that Ji Wuxiang will never doubt that Tianqi has a problem.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth showed a trace of blood. It seemed that he had been hit by a heavy bomb. He flew back, broke a pillar, and hit a big hole in the wall. He fell out of the house in a mess.


    This is what he purposely did, that is, he can create a false image, let Ji wuxiangren fight hard for "Chi You", and then smash the star dagger, not for other reasons.


    That is to say, Ji Wuxiang can maintain her consistent self-confidence and pride, and make him despise Chiyou.


    In this way, in the future, he will go to Chiyou for revenge. Otherwise, if Chiyou easily breaks his Tianqi, he has no courage to go to Chiyou for revenge.


    This link, please enter urn, can completely eliminate Ji Wuxiang''s question.


    There is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1395

    Ji Wuxiang does have doubts.


    However, seeing Chi you flying backward, his eyebrows immediately rose.


    "Hum, I dare to fight against Tianqi. I can''t help myself!"


    Despite this, Ji Wuxiang is still shocked.


    Because the strength displayed by "Chiyou" deeply shocked him. He even fought for the danger of injury and defeated the star broadsword.


    Ji Wuxiang did not doubt that there was a problem with Tianqi.


    Tang Zheng stood up from the ruins outside the house and looked at Ji Wuxiang from a distance. He was legal in his heart.


    He saw a trace of complacency in Ji Wuxiang''s eyes, which showed that Ji Wuxiang had no doubt.


    His plan succeeded!


    He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth in embarrassment and said, "Tianqi, indeed, is worthy of its name."


    As the voice fell, he was like a shell, shooting out and flying away.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face was grim and her voice was sharp. "Chiyou, want to escape, you have entered our Tianqi, do you think you can escape so easily?"


    Ji Wuxiang immediately catches up with him, but with a slow step, Tang Zheng''s figure disappears in front of his eyes.


    But he didn''t worry. The southern Yunnan is under the control of Tianqi. No wind or grass can escape his eyes.


    As a matter of fact, Ji Wuxiang urges Tianqi, and the trace of "Chiyou" immediately appears in his mind.


    He sneered: "Chiyou, see where you are running!"


    Tang Zheng, after seeing the power of Tianqi, knows this very well.


    But instead of being afraid, he flew straight out of the city.


    "Ji Wuxiang, you never dreamed that the person you are chasing is a person who knows Tianqi well!"


    Tang Zheng smiled smugly. He did not fly in a straight line, but along a strange track.


    Ji Wuxiang sees that she is getting closer to Chiyou, and she is very happy.


    All of a sudden, his pupils shrank and he gave a surprise.


    "What''s the matter, losing his trace?"


    As soon as they escaped and pursued, they were almost on the edge of Southern Yunnan.


    Tang Zheng chooses this time to launch suddenly and evade the investigation of Tianqi in time.


    It''s not difficult to achieve this as long as the skill is deep enough and you know enough about Tianqi.


    Tang Zheng did it. He chose the right time, launched it suddenly and disappeared from Tianqi quietly.


    Ji Wuxiang doesn''t believe that Chiyou can disappear from Tianqi in such a strange way. He immediately urges Tianqi to pursue.


    However, after a long time, he still got nothing.


    The color of shock and despair in his eyes is hard to hide.


    Chiyou really managed to escape from Tianqi.


    Ji Wuxiang has to stop. It''s so far. It''s futile to continue searching.


    He frowned, thought hard, and finally, with a flash of inspiration, he guessed the clue.


    "This is the edge of Southern Yunnan and the edge of Tianqi control area. It''s only because the power of Tianqi has weakened that Chiyou can take advantage of it."


    "It must be, and only in this way can we explain all this. Chiyou, it''s really cunning. It slipped under my nose. "


    But on second thought, when facing him with great fame, he only had to run away, which is enough to show that he is strong and really compares Chiyou with him.


    "Chiyou killed so many of me. Do you think you can escape? Hum, how can it be! "


    Ji Wuxiang''s face became gloomy.


    "Blood debt and blood repayment, Chiyou, wait, I will visit your base camp soon and let you pay for the blood!"


    Ji Wuxiang has made up her mind to give chi you a fatal blow.


    Tang Zheng''s escape has been a great success, and he has been safely withdrawn from the territory of Southern Yunnan. He just calmed down with a long sigh of relief.


    He looked at the south of Yunnan from a distance and murmured, "Ji Wuxiang, you won''t doubt that you will attack Chiyou. Then I will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight."


    The south of Yunnan is full of mystery in the night, especially in the eyes of Tang Zheng, those chess games that meet in the air are very powerful.


    He also realized the power of Tianqi and increasingly wanted to further study it.


    As long as he knows more about Tianqi, he will have more advantages and even win the match in the future.


    In addition, he has known the biggest secret of Ji Wuxiang. Once he returns, he can let the martial artists around him have the power of stars. Moreover, it is not the chicken ribs of Ji Wuxiang''s subordinates, but the power of stars can be absorbed freely.


    Both ye dingdong and Wu will make great progress and increase their strength.


    He endured the excitement of his heart, summoned the clouds of somersaults, and left.


    Xiaobai came out of Xumi world again, stood beside Tang Zheng and said bitterly, "master, I didn''t help you in this trip to South Yunnan."


    Tang Zheng laughed, touched his head and said, "what''s the frustration? There are many battles. When you play, you will play."Xiaobai nodded.


    Somersault clouds carry them to the capital, but they haven''t gone too far. They are faster than airplanes.


    But Tang Zheng and Xiaobai''s pupils shrink. They recognize that this is a person. They are very fast. They must be experts.


    Both sides look at each other, Xiaobai says: "master, this is a master, I feel his breath."


    Tang Zheng has a dignified look. Of course, he is an expert. Fortunately, he is hidden in the tumbling cloud. Otherwise, he must have been found by the other side.


    When such a master appears in the world, he will never turn a blind eye.


    As for whether the opponent is a warrior or a cultivator, he can''t guess for the moment.


    Because the modified warrior can also fly.


    "Chase!" Tang Zheng made a decision directly.


    Xiaobai is eager to try. Her excited cheeks are red and she nods.


    The somersault cloud swished after the mysterious man. The speed of both sides was extremely fast, like two lights.


    Both sides don''t know how long they have been pursuing, the speed of the enemy ahead suddenly slows down, and Tang Zheng subconsciously slows down.


    Whoosh!


    Then, a sharp voice broke through the air, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and he saw a light shooting from the person in front to a certain place in front.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng lost his color in horror and saw that the light was shining on a cloud, which was no different from the ordinary cloud.


    However, in Tang Zheng''s eyes, this cloud is not the same at all.


    "This is not an ordinary cloud. It contains magic power, but some camouflage props."


    His eyes were golden, and he saw it immediately.


    Facts also proved his conjecture that when the light hit the cloud, the brilliant golden light shot out of the cloud, which was powerful.


    Jin Guang is almost impossible to open his eyes, but Tang Zheng stares at Jin Guang directly, and is reluctant to look away for a moment.


    What is this?


    Tang Zheng has the answer in his heart.


    In an instant, he didn''t hesitate at all. He pushed the somersault cloud, but he didn''t care to expose his identity and rushed out quickly.

 Chapter 1396

    The golden light meets the attack, and the roar rises like a bolt from the blue.


    The golden light broke away, and the cloud was torn out of a crack, like a huge scar. All the golden lights were hidden in the cloud.


    Xiaobai widened his eyes and recognized the real face of the cloud. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "golden dragon, it is it!"


    Tang Zheng nodded calmly: "it''s a golden dragon indeed."


    When he saw the golden glow in the cloud, he had recognized the true face of Lushan mountain behind the cloud.


    Xingyun Buyu is one of the skills of the dragon family.


    When Tang Zheng saw the unusual cloud, his heart moved for a moment, and he saw the golden light in the cloud. Then he had no doubt.


    The golden dragon I know is hiding in the cloud.


    At the beginning, Jinlong was afraid of being found by the Dragon Slayer, which made Tang Zheng be implicated, so he resolutely left, regardless of Tang Zheng''s retention.


    Since then, although Tang Zheng is also leaving the whereabouts of Jinlong, he has no clue.


    It''s unexpected that Jinlong''s whereabouts have been found near the south of Yunnan today. More than that, Jinlong is still in a mess. Those who are chased by a strong person have to use clouds as a cover.


    Tang Zheng locked the enemy of Jinlong far away, his eyes narrowed slightly, like a gap.


    "Dragon Slayer!"


    Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth and said it word by word.


    He almost died in the hands of the Dragon Slayer, and naturally will not forget him.


    The strength of the Dragon Slayer is as strong as ever, especially for the sniping and killing of the golden dragon, which is magnificent. It''s obvious that the golden dragon is not strong enough.


    When Tang Zheng saw this scene, he could no longer sit back and ignore it. He quietly approached the Dragon Slayer.


    The attention of the Dragon Slayer is all on the Golden Dragon. It took him a lot of energy to find the Golden Dragon. It seems that the other side has some way to avoid him.


    But he got a good move at chess. After all, he found Jinlong. Then he chased him all the way. Jinlong''s strength exceeded his expectation and almost slipped away from his eyes.


    Seeing the Golden Dragon close at hand, the soul of the dragon is like the most delicious food. It seems that he is summoning the hungry man.


    He stared at the cloud with his eyes shining, as if to see the Golden Dragon in the cloud.


    "Go to hell."


    He gave a low roar, like a thunderclap, attacking the Golden Dragon in the cloud.


    This blow is to be won.


    This is his belief.


    The Golden Dragon watched the fierce attack attack attack itself with the force of thunder. It wanted to avoid or escape.


    But just then that strike, he consumes quite a lot, moreover, the chase along the way makes it physically and mentally exhausted.


    He thought he could avoid the Dragon Slayer, but he thought it was too beautiful. Hope is good, reality is cruel.


    The Dragon Slayer was more powerful than he thought. No wonder so many ancestors of the dragon family died in his hands. He wanted to revenge for his people, but now it seems that he was wishful thinking.


    "Can''t I escape the fate of other dragon ancestors? To follow their example and be absorbed by the Dragon Slayer? "


    Jinlong is desperate in his heart. He urges his skill again and prepares to fight hard at last.


    All of a sudden, a cloud flies into its sight. The speed of the cloud is very rare. What''s more, it is very familiar with the cloud.


    "Tumbling clouds!"


    In a word, it called out the name of the cloud.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That means he''s here. "


    Jinlong was excited and worried involuntarily. He left the capital just to avoid bringing the fire to Tang Zheng.


    Now, Tang Zheng even gave his life to save it, and his original plan was all in vain.


    Of course, it is not free to blame Tang Zheng, but moved.


    Tang Zheng is as clear as the Dragon Slayer, but he can overcome the threat of death and save it without hesitation.


    In Jinlong''s eyes, the tumbling cloud is getting closer and closer to the Dragon Slayer. It seems that the Dragon Slayer hasn''t found anything yet.


    A cold light came out of the air, like a sharp arrow, attacking the Dragon Slayer accurately.


    Finally, in the eyes of the Dragon Slayer, the cold light suddenly appeared, and he did not turn back. The back hand was a move.


    At the last moment, he finally found out the clue. He had no time to turn around, so he took the opportunity to face the sharp attack.


    However, when the two hands were in quick contact, Tun Tianshu immediately launched. A black hole suddenly appeared in Tang Zheng''s palm. The huge attraction was like a rope, one after another, which bound the Dragon Slayer to death.


    The face of the Dragon Slayer is awe inspiring. Since he came to the world, he has never met anyone who dared to provoke him.


    He will give each other a good show to let him know the end of offending him.


    He took the opportunity to backhand a blow, the hand also bloomed the light, hit the black hole.


    Boom!


    The loud sound makes the heartstrings tremble, and the black hole fluctuates violently.


    Tang Zheng was forced to show up in the tumbling clouds, and the Dragon Slayer turned quickly.Four eyes are opposite, his pupil suddenly shrinks, nature is to recognize this once handed in the enemy.


    With a cold snort in his heart, he made up his mind that he would not give the other party a third chance.


    Tang Zheng also saw the expression of the Dragon Slayer, and his heart was awe inspiring. It seemed that the Dragon Slayer was going to make an assassin''s mace.


    It''s true that the Dragon Slayer has made one of the assassin''s maces, which is extremely powerful. In his mind, he is determined that the victory is in hand.


    "Be careful!"


    In the cloud, the Golden Dragon has appeared. The reduced version of the dragon''s body is entrenched together. Two giant dragon eyes stare at Tang Zheng anxiously and can''t help shouting.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be together. You were fooled in front of me at the beginning." Said the Dragon Slayer ruefully.


    At the same time, the power of his palm burst out, and the light in his palm became more and more blazing, like a red sun.


    The black hole rocked violently and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Tang Zheng was shocked by the Dragon Slayer''s counterattack, but he was not afraid. He had only one way to go back, not only him, but also Jinlong.


    Since the enemy''s path is narrow and the old enemy is reunited, let go of everything and release their most powerful power.


    Tang Zheng urges the swallowing of the sky, and the black light soars. The black hole immediately stabilizes. A huge amount of energy is drawn into the black hole, which gathers in the sky.


    Work absorption!


    This is Tang Zheng''s success in fighting back. Moreover, it is very effective.


    The Dragon Slayer has a keen mind and a first-class perception. He immediately finds that his power has been absorbed into the black hole.


    Where can he not understand how this is going on? He stares at Tang Zheng cautiously and roars: "still want to absorb my skill, dream! Break it for me! "


    When the voice falls, the palms of the Slayer''s hands are shining, far more powerful than others, and the most important and majestic energy is hitting the black hole.


    Boom!


    The black hole shakes violently again, and the frequency of shaking is higher and higher, it seems that it may disappear at any time.

 Chapter 1397

    The Dragon Slayer could not be more familiar with Tang Zheng. With the help of the magic power of the mountain, Tang Zheng scared the Dragon Slayer away. He survived.


    The Dragon Slayer has traveled all over the world, but he has never met such a young strong man that he can even threaten his existence.


    He didn''t know that Tang Zheng had used the power of Wuzhou mountain. Once he left it, the power would disappear and become his original self.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng was not strong enough to fight against the Dragon Slayer, but now he has reached the realm of Mahayana, which is not the same as before.


    Although the Dragon Slayer was powerful, he would not admit his advice. Seeing that the golden dragon was in danger, he rushed up recklessly.


    At the beginning, he suspected that Tang Zheng had something to do with the dragon people, but he was muddled through.


    In particular, he was scared away by Tang Zheng at last, which was a great shame. He often thought of it afterwards and was very ashamed.


    The Dragon Slayer was a wise man. He recalled the battle with Tang Zheng many times and gradually saw the clue.


    In that war, Tang Zheng was in the absolute downwind at first, and was not the opponent of the Dragon Slayer at all. Later, Tang Zheng became braver and braver in the battle, and finally his strength soared, which directly scared the Dragon Slayer off.


    The Dragon Slayer carefully pondered over the memories, and concluded that Tang Zheng''s strength was not so powerful, but that there was a change behind him, or something to help him secretly, and then his strength soared.


    Since Tang Zheng is relying on external force, the weight of the heart of the Dragon Slayer has been reduced a lot. He stared at Tang Zheng with murderous spirit and said with gnashing teeth, "you dare to deceive me, today is your death date!"


    Shua!


    The Dragon whip appears out of the sky. The golden light is shining. It goes straight to Tang Zheng, bringing a sharp sound of breaking the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was fixed. He had seen the power of the Dragon whip, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He pushed the somersault cloud and tried to fly aside.


    However, the black hole is connected with the hand of the Dragon Slayer, and a strange force is involved in the black hole. For a while, Tang Zheng has no time to dodge.


    Whoo!


    Dragon whip to the eyes, gang wind four, blow people cheek pain, like a blade across the cheek.


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath and wants to stop swallowing the sky. In this way, it''s not so easy to attract the Dragon Slayer with swallowing the sky again.


    But in this crisis, if we want to gain something, we must lose something.


    So he didn''t hesitate.


    However -


    a voice appeared in Tang Zheng''s ear.


    "Master, I''ll meet him for a while."


    Xiaobai roars and rises in the air. In the light of electricity and fire, he has disappeared in the original place. He comes to the dragon slayer and gathers his hands to form claws. His sharp nails are scarier than steel knives, and the cold light flashes.


    Poof!


    The air was torn by him and went straight to the Dragon Slayer.


    Seeing this, the Dragon Slayer had to change the attack path of the Dragon whip. He has never seen Xiaobai''s appearance. Naturally, he does not know Xiaobai.


    But he is an expert after all. At a glance, he concludes that Xiaobai is an expert, which should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, the Dragon whip shakes, changes the path, and greets Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s eyes were ablaze with fire, which seemed to be burning in his eyes. With a roar, he grabbed the Dragon Slayer with a big hand.


    Bang!


    The Dragon whip beat Xiaobai hard in the palm of his hand, but Xiaobai firmly grasped it and couldn''t move.


    Eh?


    Although the Dragon Slayer had psychological preparation, he was shocked to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai''s strength was so high that even his dragon whip could catch it.


    "Who are you?" Asked the Dragon Slayer in a cold voice.


    Since he came to the world, the people he met are basically not as strong as him, so the pride and arrogance in his heart came into being, and he did not put the people of the world in his eyes at all.


    Xiaobai jokingly said, "if you dare to hurt my master, you must pass me first. As for who I am, I will stand in front of you. Won''t you watch?"


    A word made the Dragon Slayer speechless. What surprised him even more was Xiaobai calling Tang Zheng the master.


    He knows exactly what the word "master" means.


    Such a powerful man even called Tang Zheng the master. He could not help looking at Tang Zheng deeply again, as if he wanted to see through the mystery.


    Xiaobai breaks down the attack of the Dragon whip. Tang Zheng is overjoyed. At last, he doesn''t have to give up the technique of swallowing the sky, and urges it vigorously.


    In an instant, the black light was so great that the original shaking light immediately became fiery and completely covered the hand of the Dragon Slayer. It seemed that the next second, he would be completely sucked into the black hole.


    The Dragon Slayer''s face suddenly changed and shouted, "no!"


    He only prevented Xiaobai, but he did not prevent the further attack of swallowing the sky, which made him into a very difficult situation.


    He felt that a powerful force was engulfing his arm, which seemed to be dissolving, as if it would disappear in a short time.


    This has never happened. How can he not be surprised?He knew that he could not continue to delay, otherwise, the black hole would definitely cause fatal damage to him.


    Then, he roared, his feet were a little bit in the void, and he flew back backward. The light of his hand was so bright that he broke away from the shackles of the black hole.


    But at the same time, the power of Xiaobai is very obvious. The flame in the palm rises up in the air and spreads to the Dragon Slayer with the power of thunder.


    The Dragon Slayer was shocked, and hurriedly urged the Dragon whip. The Dragon whip shook violently. It was like a dragon rolling and rolling, and Xiaobai was driven, like a top flying.


    "Be careful, Xiaobai!" Cried Tang Zheng in a daze.


    The whip rotates too fast, and it burns with flames, so this scene is like a tornado fire dragon, which is terrible.


    Xiaobai heard Tang Zheng''s words, but also knew his difficult situation. Although he grasped the Dragon whip, he did not control it.


    This level of magic power is huge. It''s not controlled by an outsider at all.


    So Xiaobai had to let go.


    Dragon whip out of trouble, such as fish in water, immediately backward backward fly, with the Dragon Slayer, back far away.


    Jinlong was frightened to see it. He never dreamed that the almost invincible Dragon Slayer in his eyes would retreat under the joint efforts of Tang Zheng and Xiaobai.


    It''s almost impossible.


    Tang Zheng is greatly relieved. Xiaobai''s strength is beyond his expectation. If the two sides join hands, the odds will be greatly improved.


    At least that is the situation.


    Seeing the distance between the two sides being widened, Tang Zheng did not pursue them blindly, but stared at the Dragon Slayer like water and said, "the Dragon Slayer, didn''t you run away last time? Now I dare to show up. I''m not afraid to die. "


    The Dragon Slayer looked at Tang Zheng and Jin long and said angrily, "you lied to me last time and swore that you had nothing to do with the dragon family. Now it seems that it''s all lies. Your relationship is so deep that I wasted so much time looking for the whereabouts of the dragon people. It''s just beside me. "


    The last time Tang Zheng denied the relationship with the dragon family, it was an inevitable move. He saw that he had been seen through by the Dragon Slayer. Although he had psychological preparation, he was still worried.


    The old people of the Dragon nationality in Langya pavilion have told them that they must not be identified by the Dragon nationality, or they will be in danger.


    The old man of the Dragon nationality once said that it was precisely because the spirit of the dragon of Tang Zheng was hidden and could not be easily detected by the Dragon nationality, so he could surprise the Dragon Slayer.


    Now that he has been identified, it''s only a matter of time before it reaches all the Dragon Slayer''s ears. The opportunity occupied by Tang Zheng will be gone.


    How serious the consequences are? Tang Zheng doesn''t need to think about it at all.


    He stared at the Dragon Slayer with burning eyes, and made a decision in his heart that he must not let the Dragon Slayer go, otherwise, his biggest secret and dependence would be gone.


    This will attract more dragon Slayers to the world. After all, a dragon clan that can lurk has too much attraction to the Dragon Slayer.


    They can''t wait to study Tang Zheng as an experimental specimen in detail, so as to find out his secret and avoid other dragon families'' hiding their whereabouts.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, the Dragon Slayer''s heart was filled with pride, and became more and more fierce. He said: "it''s no time to find a place to break through the iron shoes. We Dragon Slayer will be very interested in you, and we will find out how you escaped the investigation of our dragon clan."


    Tang Zhengxin said that he did not speculate that the Dragon Slayer was wrong at all. At that time, his mind was more determined.


    Without saying a word, he immediately winked at Xiaobai and Jinlong, who immediately understood and blocked the way of the Dragon Slayer.


    The three parties became horns and firmly controlled the Dragon Slayer. They were always on guard against his escape.


    Looking at this scene, the Dragon Slayer was more angry than dangerous. These people actually prevented him from running away.


    Is there any mistake? He is a famous Dragon Slayer. How could he escape without fighting?


    Er As for the last time, it was a complete accident.


    The Dragon Slayer defended himself from the bottom of his heart.


    If Tang Zheng heard his voice, he would turn his eyes. Would the Dragon Slayer not escape? It''s naive.


    "If you want to deal with me, you have to weigh your strength first. Now I will not only cramp and devour your soul, but also let you die without any burial place." The Dragon Slayer pointed to Tang Zheng and said firmly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t retort any more. He snorted coldly and shouted: "Xiaobai and Jinlong, together, we must kill him here."


    "Kill?"


    Golden dragon was stunned for a moment. It seems that he didn''t expect that the Dragon Slayer could be killed.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him gently and understood his mind. He said decisively, "of course, it''s killing. He imposed it on the dragon people. We will return it tens of thousands of times to let you experience the taste of it."


    After all, he had rushed out first. His whole body was full of dragon power. His dragon Qi was steaming and his near light was brilliant. He looked like a golden man.This is that he completely gave up the control of Longqi and Longwei, and simply used the power of longzu to kill the slayer in front of him.

 Chapter 1398

    When the Dragon Slayer saw the golden light in Tang Zheng''s body, he was really shocked and shocked. He just thought that Tang Zheng had a profound relationship with the dragon people.


    But now it seems that I underestimated Tang Zheng, who is not only a member of the Dragon nationality, but also a member of the Dragon nationality.


    He suddenly remembered that he had sensed a fuzzy dragon family, but the next moment, the feeling disappeared again, he once thought it was an illusion.


    Now it seems that it''s not a delusion at all, but a mysterious way for the dragon people to hide the soul of the dragon. The fact is right in front of them, which is better than eloquence.


    The Dragon Slayer glared at Tang Zheng, his eyes shining, and said, "kill me? What a fantasy! My husband captured you. You must be the most valuable dragon clan I''ve ever hunted in my life. Ha ha! "


    The Dragon Slayer''s eyes were really shining, and a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Hearing the heroic words of the Dragon Slayer, Xiaobai took the lead to stand out and retorted angrily: "if you want to hurt my master, step on my body first."


    The Dragon Slayer''s pupils narrowed slightly and stared at Xiaobai directly. He obviously didn''t believe it.


    Jinlong knows Xiaobai better than the Dragon Slayer. When he sees him as a human being, he is surprised. Hearing Xiaobai''s loyal oath, he can''t help but look at Tang Zheng.


    As a person, Xiaobai''s strength must have risen to a new level, which is of great benefit to the war. Jinlong''s original despair has raised a glimmer of hope.


    Speaking, Tang Zheng rushed to the Dragon Slayer, and Xiaobai also killed in front of the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer shook his hand and waved the Dragon whip. In an instant, the Dragon whip also glittered with gold light and drew it to Tang Zheng''s glittering body.


    Hard touch hard!


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s arm was numb, and he fought hard with the Dragon whip once, but his face remained unchanged, and he quickly bullied himself and came to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer exclaimed and the Dragon whip rolled like a nimble angry dragon, and quickly met Tang Zheng.


    Once again, Tang Zheng and the Dragon Slayer stepped back.


    Tang Zheng was secretly shocked. The Dragon Slayer was really powerful, but he even made some moves and finally got something. He has roughly judged the accomplishments of the Dragon Slayer.


    The practice of the Dragon Slayer is higher than that of him, but it''s not too high. It''s probably about the sixth grade of Mahayana.


    Tang Zheng can support a little time, but the result is already doomed, he will lose.


    Of course, this is a person''s time. If there are other people to help and work together, the consequences will not be known.


    However, it is hard to imagine the great pressure Tang Zheng was under. Only the parties themselves can understand it.


    But he still didn''t retreat and looked at the Dragon Slayer as if he were dead.


    The Dragon Slayer also saw Tang Zheng''s accomplishments and said scornfully, "the second best of the district wanted to compete with me too much."


    After that, he could not help glancing at Jinlong again, turning his lips aside: "what''s the matter with the dragon family? It''s only a good product. It''s even worse than that kid. Hahaha."


    The contempt was so obvious that the golden dragon was furious, but he had no choice. Because the Dragon butcher was telling the truth, and his accomplishments were not as good as those of Tang Zheng.


    The cultivation should not be false. High is high, low is low.


    The Dragon Slayer''s eyes moved slightly and fell on Xiaobai, but he did not dare to despise him. His face even became dignified.


    He knew very well that the war was a fierce and tragic one. If he had been a little careless, it would have been a disaster.


    Hearing the unbridled comments of the Dragon Slayer, Tang Zheng was awestruck and stared at each other directly, interrupting: "the Dragon Slayer, although your accomplishments are high, but your strength is weak. We work together. Although your accomplishments are not as good as yours, they will also kill you."


    "Kill!"


    After a pause, a shout of killing was deafening and boiling with blood.


    He''s ready to take the lead again, but one is faster.


    That''s Xiaobai.


    The last time Tang Zheng was allowed to launch an attack first and fell into danger, the same situation will never happen again this time.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng saw only a fiery figure like a falling meteorite in the sky. The sharp wind blew and rushed fiercely to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer shakes the Dragon whip again. In an instant, the shadow of the whip billows and stirs the wind and clouds in the sky.


    The dragon people are good at clouds and rain. The Dragon Slayer has absorbed countless dragon spirits and made the Dragon whip with dragon tendons. Naturally, the sky has been changed and the color has changed.


    The wind and rain are coming, Xiaobai resolutely rushes up, as fast as lightning, and as soon as the flash of flood light, he encounters the Dragon whip.


    This time, Xiaobai didn''t reach for the Dragon whip any more. Instead, he changed his body and turned it back to its original shape. His body shrank sharply and passed through the seemingly impenetrable attack of the Dragon whip.


    All this happened between the lightning and the Firestone. The change was too fast. Therefore, before the Dragon Slayer had a reaction, Xiaobai had come to him.


    Although the Dragon whip was powerful, it did not reach the state of airtight, so Xiaobai cleverly seized the opportunity.If the Dragon Slayer had seen the real clue of Xiaobai earlier, maybe he would not have done so. Baibai let Xiaobai seize the opportunity.


    Regret is useless. After all, there is no regret medicine to take in the world.


    The Dragon Slayer quickly turned his back to defend, and the Dragon whip turned back a little, just like a snake spitting out a message, and swished to Xiaobai''s back.


    Shua!


    A red fire rose from the white body, and the red hair really looked like a fire.


    Whoosh


    As soon as the fire turned to nine, it surrounded the dragon slayer and blocked his way back.


    Dragon whip and flame interweaved together, directly exploded, sparks splashed all over the world, brilliant and incomparable.


    There were signs of stalemate on both sides of the attack, which made people''s eyes bright. Especially the Dragon Slayer''s eyes were cold, which was self-evident.


    In the heart of the Dragon Slayer, it was astonished that Xiaobai''s strength was so high that even he could not defeat the other side.


    At that time, he believed some of Tang Zheng''s words. The three of them worked together. Maybe they could be killed by each other.


    "No, how can I give up so easily, dream!" The Dragon Slayer shouted in his heart and killed a rifle with solemn face.


    The Dragon whip shuashed. It was straight like a long gun. It didn''t bend at all. It went straight up and down. Its power can be imagined.


    The Dragon whip is like a long gun. It lashes hard at Xiaobai. When Xiaobai''s big hands probe into the void, they catch the long gun.


    The long gun attack is like a rainbow. Xiaobai is pushed back by this huge force involuntarily.


    On the contrary, the situation of the Dragon Slayer was similar. The hand holding the Dragon whip even shook a few times.


    The Dragon whip was firmly grasped by Xiaobai big hand. The Dragon whip rolled like a gun flower, shaking out a large piece of gun flower.


    The gun flower didn''t reduce, but flew fiercely to Xiaobai and killed a lot of people.

 Chapter 1399

    The gun flower is brilliant, but the cold light is shining. It contains a fatal threat. It flies to Xiaobai quickly.


    Xiaobai still does not let go, but constantly urges the flame. With a loud bang, the flame rises up and flies along the Dragon whip to the Dragon Slayer''s arm.


    At the same time, the gun flower also makes Xiaobai bloom a blood flower. Xiaobai hums and doesn''t let go.


    It''s the result of fighting for both sides, and it''s also a blow to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer''s arm has already been ablaze with fire, just like a single spark, which is like a prairie fire, swishing to the whole body of the Dragon Slayer.


    "Ah --"


    the Dragon Slayer screamed subconsciously, backed back, released his fingers subconsciously, and the Dragon whip was burning and falling down.


    The Dragon Slayer could not care so much because he was a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river and could not protect himself.


    Xiaobai''s flame is extraordinary, far beyond the ordinary flame. Therefore, when the Dragon Slayer urged his skill and tried to put out the fire by himself, he found that he did not succeed.


    "Here..."


    The Dragon Slayer was really shocked. Although the fire didn''t break his protection immediately, it was a matter of time.


    Once enough time is given to the flame, when his power is exhausted, the flame will enter his body and cause serious injury to him.


    Xiaobai is also very clear about this, so he is not in a hurry. The stalemate is good for it.


    "Damn it, what kind of fire are you in?" The Dragon Slayer roared.


    Xiaobai complains: "what''s the taste of the unique flame of our people?"


    In the eyes of the Dragon Slayer, he made a great effort to accumulate his skill and opened his mouth.


    Roar!


    A roar like a dragon''s voice burst out from the bottom of his throat.


    Tang Zheng and Jin long are shocked. The accomplishments of the Dragon Slayer are not so high that they can sing a dragon.


    There is no doubt that it was he who absorbed many spirits of the dragon that became this way. At that time, the Golden Dragon stared at the Dragon Slayer with his eyes blazing.


    After the Dragon chants, the sky changes color. A black cloud appears on the top of the Dragon Slayer. The loud water sounds like a hole in the sky. The heavy rain comes unexpectedly and pours on the Dragon Slayer.


    Ho ho!


    The rain poured on the flame, and immediately made a harsh sound, but the flame swayed, only slightly weakened, and did not completely extinguish.


    "Here..."


    The Dragon Slayer was helpless. He was stunned. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even get the fire from the rain falling from the clouds and rain.


    "Hahaha..." Xiaobai saw it and laughed, "this ordinary rain wants to completely extinguish my flame. It''s a dream."


    The Dragon Slayer regretted not falling. He didn''t predict the power of the little white flame just now. Otherwise, he would never burn himself, but stay away.


    Tang Zheng looks at Jinlong. It''s a surprise. Tang Zheng has seen the power of Xiaobai flame before. Although it''s powerful, it''s not so powerful.


    It must be that after Xiaobai''s skill is improved, the power of the flame is also improved, so it will become this way.


    In this way, it''s easy to do.


    Although Tang Zheng made up his mind to kill the slayer of the dragon, he knew that it was a bitter battle and might not succeed.


    But looking at this scene, his confidence increased greatly and he knew that the probability of success increased.


    "Do it!"


    Tang Zheng shouts out a loud voice. The heart of Jin Long has a powerful sense of power, and they attack the Dragon Slayer at the same time. Although Jin Long hates the Dragon Slayer very much, he also has fear in his heart.


    It can be said that the huge dragon people have a fear of the Dragon Slayer.


    But seeing that the Dragon Slayer has suffered a great loss in Xiaobai''s hands, it shows that the Dragon Slayer is not invincible either. Gold dragon''s confidence has greatly increased and his fear has disappeared. Naturally, he dares to fight against the Dragon Slayer.


    When the Dragon Slayer heard the roar, he immediately realized that the other two had attacked. He was awestruck and knew that it was a bitter battle.


    I''ve never been so embarrassed when I''ve been through such a world. Of course, that''s because most actions are collective rather than individual.


    This time, he thought that only when his strength was greatly increased, could he come to the world alone, separated from his own army, in order to devour more dragon spirits.


    It''s a pity that his wishful thinking is not so good. He was possessed by Tang Zheng and the spirit of Buzhou mountain last time, so he had to escape.


    This time, I thought that the victory was in sight. I met Xiaobai again and started the fire. Now the fire can''t be put out at all. It won''t be long before it will penetrate into his skin and completely destroy his body.


    "Dragon whip, come back!"


    The Dragon Slayer yelled, and the Dragon whip, which was falling rapidly down, swished towards him.


    There are still flames on the Dragon whip, but the Dragon whip is forged from many dragon tendons. In a short time, the flame can not completely destroy it.


    The Dragon whip and the Dragon Slayer share the same mind. Even if they are far away, they can control the Dragon whip.Then, the sound of breaking the air started, and the Dragon whip rushed to Tang Zheng and Jin long with a blazing fire, trying to stop them.


    Tang Zheng has seen the power of the Dragon whip and is quite afraid. The Golden Dragon knows what the Dragon whip is made of and is even more angry.


    The golden dragon can''t hide his anger. He rushes out first. The Dragon swings its tail and swishes at the Dragon whip.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Zheng even knew the power of Xiaobai flame. He was afraid that the golden dragon would ignite the fire. His body shape flashed, and he even came to the Dragon whip ahead of him.


    When you close your hands and open them again, everything has changed.


    The black hole appeared in front of him, grew rapidly, and the sound of the wind kept blowing, as if it could swallow everything.


    The flame on the Dragon whip was immediately attracted, and the Dragon whip also swished to the black hole.


    Although the Dragon whip is still under the control of the Dragon Slayer, however, the Dragon Slayer focuses on dealing with Xiaobai, and has no time to look around.


    The Dragon Slayer felt that his heart was suddenly empty. It seemed that something had been taken away from his body. He turned his head suddenly and did not find the whereabouts of the Dragon whip.


    He was stunned and soon understood what was going on.


    In an instant, he was so sad that he couldn''t hide his depression. He exclaimed, "my dragon Whip -"


    the shrill cry was very harsh.


    "Hahaha..." Xiaobai laughed happily: "master, what a good man!" It stares directly at the dragon slayer and jokingly says, "Dragon Slayer, your dragon whip has been absorbed by my master''s sky swallowing skill. Now you have no magic weapon, see how you can jump."


    The face of the Dragon Slayer is iron and green. He would like to devour Tang Zheng alive. He never dreamed that he spent countless efforts to refine the Dragon whip, which was absorbed by Tang Zheng''s black hole.


    Tang Zheng also secretly called for luck. Although the technique of swallowing the sky was powerful, it was also because the Dragon Slayer was restrained by Xiaobai and had no skill in his own body. Then he could absorb the Dragon whip so smoothly.


    In the heaven, because of the absorption of dragon whip, unexpected changes are taking place.

 Chapter 1400

    In the heaven, the Dragon whip has become a vigorous vitality, which is even stronger than any previous one, so that there are too many vitality, sinking rapidly and falling into the mountains and rivers.


    Boo!


    A weed broke through the earth, green vitality, as if a stone, fell on the mirror like Lake, the moment, the waves rippling.


    It seems that the green vitality will be contagious and quickly spread to all sides. Where it passes, trees rise up everywhere, lush, like a forest, just a little thin.


    This scene immediately appeared in Tang Zheng''s brain. He was shocked. He never expected that the Dragon whip would bring such a big change.


    There is no doubt that because of the Dragon whip, the vitality of the heaven has made a qualitative leap.


    Dragon whip is made of many dragon tendons. He realized that dragon tendons are powerful. No wonder dragon whip has such a powerful power.


    There is no doubt that dragon tendons are very important to the heaven. If there are more dragon tendons, the heaven will change dramatically.


    Although he knew all this, he would not do so. First of all, he was a member of the dragon family. The Dragon tendon was like a part of his body to him, and how could it be skimmed over.


    He would not do it if he was in love and in reason.


    He was surprised and pleased to see the lush forest.


    But he didn''t have time to recall the surprise, and was immediately pulled back to the real world by the roar of anger.


    He stares at the Dragon Slayer, and finds that he has left his anger, like a crazy angry dragon. Suddenly he gets rid of Xiaobai, like Tang Zheng, who rushes to kill him.


    "Stop!"


    A dragon chant and a roar resounded through the sky. The Golden Dragon stretched between Tang Zheng and the Dragon Slayer.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank. Unexpectedly, Jinlong was so fast that he stopped in front of him.


    There is no doubt that Jinlong is not the opponent of the Dragon Slayer. If it has three advantages and two disadvantages, its previous efforts will be in vain.


    "Golden dragon, step back!" He roared hysterically, but it didn''t help. The golden dragon was as stable as a rock. He stared directly at the dragon slayer and did not look down.


    Golden Dragon stretches its body and grows up rapidly, occupying the huge sky in an instant. It stretches for hundreds of meters, like a golden cloud floating in the mid air, with brilliant golden light.


    The golden light even covers the sunshine and becomes the only focus.


    The golden light in the Golden Dragon''s eyes blooms like substance, which bursts out from his eyes. Where he passes, even the air is dyed golden.


    "Roar - Dragon Slayer, I will avenge thousands of dead dragon people." The Golden Dragon roared to the sky, and his head raised high showed his pride.


    It''s like a fighter with high morale, who is bound to swear his own value with the life of a dragon slayer.


    The Dragon swings its tail. The golden light flashes. The long and heavy tail is full of golden light. With the sharp sound of breaking the air, it swishes towards the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer''s eyes are as cold as ice, like a thousand years of ice caves, thousands of miles of snow, with a deep chill.


    His whole body was also full of golden light, and the sound of dragon chanting burst out from the deep of his throat.


    He changed his body, and even there was a faint burst of dragon power, and the more he accumulated, it didn''t take long for his dragon power to be so powerful that it was beyond imagination.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and the cold light twinkled. Although the Dragon Slayer was so powerful, he could not swallow many dragon spirits completely, so he would have all this.


    So, the more furious we are with the Dragon Slayer, the more determined we are to kill him.


    The dragon tail of the golden dragon is placed to the Dragon Slayer, and the golden light at the vertebra of the Dragon Slayer is more and more prosperous. When the dragon tail sweeps to the back of his body, a vigorous golden light comes out from the vertebra of the Dragon Slayer.


    In a flash, a new dragon tail was born, even from the Dragon Slayer, which seemed to indicate that he was also approaching the dragon family.


    But we immediately denied all this. Instead of succumbing to the dragon people, the Dragon Slayer absorbed too many dragon spirits and possessed the corresponding supernatural powers, just like before.


    But the newly born dragon tail is not simple at all. It is not the same as the power of the Golden Dragon giant tail. However, many enemies died under this dragon tail.


    Jinlong knew this very well, so he didn''t give in. Instead, he fought back and hated it. This is the magic power of the dragon family. Now he has been stolen by this robber.


    In order to maintain the integrity and majesty of the dragon people, Jinlong can''t stand by and ignore them, so it seems that he must defeat the Dragon Slayer in a aboveboard way to stimulate all his strength.


    When two dragon tails collided, the golden light rose to the sky like a fierce explosion. It was frightening.


    The golden light diffused from the impact point to all directions, covering the whole world.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were dyed yellow by the golden light before he could see more. He immediately realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and immediately made face to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai was freed from the prison by the Dragon Slayer. He was holding a fire. How could he let go of this great opportunity.Tang Zheng''s heart is sharp, and there will be a general in the bottom of his heart. He will attack the Dragon Slayer surging together with the enemy enemy card.


    The Dragon Slayer is still struggling. The wagging of his tail is not as fierce as it seems. On the contrary, he consumes a lot of mana. He can''t use this magic power many times.


    On the other hand, the Golden Dragon has the same move. Although it can''t hurt the Dragon Slayer, it''s calm.


    The consumption of the golden dragon is certainly not as big as that of the Dragon Slayer. After all, the tail of the dragon is a part of the body of the golden dragon, and it doesn''t need to use the magic power to illusory.


    Different from the Dragon Slayer, a move of the Dragon seems to have infinite power, but in fact, it has to swallow back.


    Seeing that all three parties attack at the same time, the Dragon Slayer even feels a sense of despair.


    This kind of breath is too strange, he never felt it, so when it first appeared, he felt very strange, as if he didn''t know it.


    But the next second, he knew what it meant. He was shocked.


    He roared, pulled out and turned over. It was another move of the dragon to swing its tail. It was like a real dragon tail thrown out of his tailbone. It was powerful.


    This move is to attack Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng saw the dragon tail flying towards him. Suddenly, he seemed to lose consciousness. He kept his eyes fixed on the dragon tail.


    The Dragon Slayer is overjoyed. The boy is finally going to die. Otherwise, he will be a real trouble.


    Xiaobai looks at him thoughtfully, but does not stop him. Instead, he looks at Tang Zheng with great trust. His eyes are full of self-confidence.


    All of a sudden, a light of inspiration crossed Tang Zheng''s mind.


    He was both annoyed and excited, and said to himself, "ha ha, God helps me, and I have this wonderful harvest."

 Chapter 1401

    What is the wonderful harvest? It was enough to make Tang Zheng ecstatic.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were shining, and his mouth was hooked up involuntarily. He murmured to himself, "Dragon Slayer, your dragon tail is just like this. I also let you experience the taste of dragon tail."


    As the voice falls, a golden light also extends from Tang Zheng''s spine. Swish, the golden light overflows and rises to the sky.


    "Here..."


    The Dragon Slayer stared at the bottom of his mouth, exclaimed subconsciously, and stared directly at the golden light swinging in the mid air.


    This is not a simple golden light, but a dragon tail.


    Tang Zheng can also transform the dragon tail, because he has cultivated the Dragon God formula and has the dragon soul. The dragon tail is the real dragon tail, not the semi real Xibei product of the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer stared at the dragon tail with burning eyes. He almost took a breath of old blood to spray out. It took him a lot of money to turn it into dragon tail, but the boy could do it, and all he showed was still on top of him.


    It''s really a comparison between people. He''s so angry. He really wants to roar to the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are also shining with gold. He stares at the Dragon Slayer with fierce eyes and roars, "eat me."


    The Dragon swings its tail. The power of this attack is no less than that of golden dragon, but more powerful than that of Golden Dragon.


    The Dragon Slayer took a breath of cool air and had no choice but to fight hard.


    With a shout, the golden light flew to the Dragon Slayer. Where he passed, the air was dyed with gold. It seemed that there was only one piece of gold left between heaven and earth.


    In the past, Tang Zheng couldn''t do it. But looking at the Dragon Slayer, he suddenly realized that he could do it himself. It''s just a blind leaf. He didn''t think of it at all.


    He was so blessed that he naturally used this move to move the dragon''s tail, which was powerful.


    The Dragon Slayer had the intention to retreat, but he could not retreat. He had to fight back. Without the Dragon whip, he had to play the dragon tail.


    Bang!


    Just like before, it is also two golden tails that collide with each other. The golden light is all over the place, and the wind is sharp.


    Click!


    With a crack and a burst of golden light, I saw that the dragon tail of the Dragon Slayer had disappeared, and only the dragon tail of Tang Zheng swayed in the air, majestic.


    There is no doubt that the two dragon tails hit with a bang, Tang Zheng won and the Dragon Slayer failed.


    The Dragon Slayer retreated in embarrassment. If he was in his heyday, he would not be so embarrassed. It''s a pity that he not only had to resist the fire, but also worried about the attack of Jinlong and Xiaobai, so that he could not deal with Tang Zheng wholeheartedly.


    Tang Zheng knew this well, so he didn''t think he would win completely. There must be more than that.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng stood up and attacked the Dragon Slayer like a storm.


    There was no way back for the Dragon Slayer. He shouted, "boy, don''t deceive people too much."


    Tang Zheng said jokingly, "when you deal with the dragon people, why didn''t you think of bullying people too much? You Dragon Slayer want to exterminate the whole dragon family for your own self-interest. It''s hard for the wolf to be ambitious. You''d better say that I''m too deceiving. "


    The Dragon Slayer blushed, speechless.


    Tang Zheng took advantage of the victory to pursue and said, "the day you exterminate the dragon people, you should think that you will have that day."


    The Dragon Slayer snorted coldly and said: "I am so powerful. Do you think you can fight against me with your own power? Hum, I''m not the only dragon slayer. There are tens of thousands of them. If you offend me and make enemies with me, that''s to make enemies with all the Dragon Slayers. "


    The threat of the Dragon Slayer was very serious, which made Tang Zheng frown subconsciously and his mind move.


    It is true that the Dragon Slayer is not alone. Although we have only seen this one so far, we have to guard against the arrival of other dragon slayer.


    Precisely because of this, it is even more impossible for this dragon slayer to have the opportunity to go back and report, otherwise, more Dragon Slayer will be attracted.


    At that time, Tang Zheng will only be beaten passively, and the world will really come to the end.


    "Don''t wear a high hat for yourself. Your high hat is useful for three-year-old children. You''re not only a little bit short of us." Tang Zheng said ironically.


    The Dragon Slayer''s face was red and white, anxious.


    "I admit that other dragon Slayers are very powerful. I''m not interested in how high you are among the Dragon Slayers, but I can definitely tell you that you want to leave here today." Tang Zheng vowed.


    "Do you really want to kill me?"


    "Now do you think you have a chance to survive?" Tang Zheng quizzes playfully.


    The Dragon Slayer is speechless. From Tang Zheng''s tone and eyes, he has judged Tang Zheng''s decision to kill.


    "It''s not that easy to kill me." The Dragon Slayer yelled, and tried to escape.


    However -


    whoosh!A figure blocked the way of the Dragon Slayer, but it was not Tang Zheng, but Xiaobai.


    The little white tiger looked at the Dragon Slayer with his sharp claws as soon as he had a look and a grasp.


    The Dragon Slayer has been struggling to resist the power of the flame. However, Xiaobai''s flame is so powerful that he can''t put it out completely.


    Just now, he has put out a little flame, but almost consumed most of his skill.


    So, watching the claws stabbing, he had to step back, and even had no courage to fight the first World War.


    Tang Zheng didn''t let him go of the attack. His mind moved. The Dragon waved its tail. It was a golden dragon tail galloping down to attack the Dragon Slayer.


    "No!" cried the Dragon Slayer, with a sharp squeak


    Boom!


    The dragon''s tail swept the body of the Dragon Slayer. It was like a broken kite flying backward in the distance.


    However, Tang Zheng''s three are like a shadow. They don''t leave each other''s sight at all. The Dragon Slayer hasn''t got down to earth yet. They have come to him and are ready to attack each other.


    The Dragon Slayer almost despaired, but he didn''t give up completely. From the corner of his eyes, he could see a towering mountain towering into the cloud like a giant.


    The Dragon Slayer recognized the mountain and was very surprised. His feet were smeared with oil and he passed through the crowd.


    Last time, he suffered a great loss on the mountain of Buzhou. I don''t know that it was the spirit of Buzhou mountain. Otherwise, he would not want to come here.


    In addition, the Dragon Slayer has his own plan. His skill consumption is too high to fight against the three people.


    He didn''t want to die, so he had been looking for the result of getting out of trouble. At last, when he saw the mountain, he immediately fell into deep thought, and then he was ecstatic.


    The Dragon Slayer saw the power of the strong in the world and could not underestimate it any more.


    He wants to leave the world and jump in space, which is the most effective way. In order to do this, we must resort to the help of Zhoushan.


    Because, the Dragon Slayer even spent too much time in fighting, and even the door of space could not be opened.


    There is only one chapter today, not spirit.

 Chapter 1402

    When the Dragon Slayer saw the mountain, he found that the space prohibition at the top of the mountain was very weak, and he could just use the weakness to open the door of space and leave the world.


    At that time, no matter how powerful the enemy is, there will be no way for him.


    In the future, he will lead the army of Dragon Slayer to the world and kill all enemies.


    No!


    Not only to kill the enemy, but also to destroy the world, just like destroying the home of the dragon people.


    Anyone who dares to be the enemy of a dragon slayer will experience the taste of destruction and death.


    The Dragon Slayer made up his mind to speed up and fly to the mountain.


    Xiaobai stares at the back of the Dragon Slayer cautiously. Suddenly, he comes up with an idea and shouts, "he wants to open the door of space with the help of Buzhou mountain and leave the world. He can''t succeed."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s warning, he didn''t think of it at all.


    Xiaobai is well versed in the magic of space crossing, so he can see through the Dragon Slayer''s mind at a glance.


    The heart of the Dragon Slayer was shocked. He looked back at Xiaobai. He didn''t know how he could break the mystery with a word.


    At that time, he was so worried that he knew that his situation was becoming more and more serious.


    "Chase!" Tang Zheng roared loudly, and Xiao Bai and Jin Long raced after the slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer was just a little ahead of the others. When he saw the three men coming, he even used his milk strength to fly to the mountain.


    Little white stared at the Dragon Slayer with red eyes. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and a flame came out of his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    The fire is like a shell, whistling to the back of the Dragon Slayer.


    Hearing the sound of the air behind him, the Dragon Slayer didn''t turn back at all. He knew that things were not good and he didn''t turn back. He clapped his backhand back.


    The air fluctuated violently, forming an invisible wall, which roared up to the flame.


    The power of the fire was so great that the wall fell apart.


    The Dragon Slayer''s heart was thumping. He wanted to speed up, but he couldn''t lift the speed at all. The sound of breaking air behind him was getting closer and closer.


    At the last moment, he turned around suddenly, but it was too late. The fire hit his chest, and he fell down from the air with a bang.


    Snow splashed everywhere, he fell on the mountain, flying all over the sky, covering his body.


    Tang Zheng''s three men descended in a hurry and arrived at the site.


    "Come out!"


    Tang Zheng''s feet fell heavily, and the snowflakes splashed faster than the bullets. He shot in all directions quickly, and a dark hole appeared on the hillside.


    The snowflake under his feet has been completely shaken open, revealing a hole, but there is no figure of the Dragon Slayer.


    Eh?


    The three people looked at each other and knew that the Dragon Slayer had escaped, and it was really powerful under the eyes of the three.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes immediately looked up along the mountain. Sure enough, he saw a clue in the snow.


    A little bit of the slight bulge advanced to the top of the mountain.


    "There he is!"


    Tang Zheng reached for his hand and pointed his toe. He took the lead in catching up with him. Xiaobai and Jinlong did not dare to fall behind.


    In particular, the golden dragon is very huge. When the tail of the Dragon sweeps over the mountain, the head of the Dragon chases after the slayer.


    The huge dragon''s mouth snapped down, and in the roar, the Golden Dragon snapped at the Dragon Slayer.


    Bang!


    In the loud sound, snowflakes splashed, and a figure flew out of the ground. His feet stepped on the head of the Golden Dragon and soared to the top of the mountain.


    The forbidden space on the mountain top is very weak. Only when he gets there, can he open the door of space with his remaining strength.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai knew this for a long time. When the Dragon Slayer rose, he found two figures in front of him.


    Hiss!


    The Dragon Slayer took a breath to cool down and stared at them.


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "this road is impassable!"


    "If you dare to kill me, other Dragon Slayer will not let you go. You will die with no place to bury."


    It''s funny that the Dragon Slayer also used the means of threatening people.


    The Dragon Slayer doesn''t think it''s funny. It''s a way to save his life. For the sake of his life, what''s the way to be funny and ridiculous.


    Tang Zheng hears the words and laughs: "then you have to have a chance to report."


    The face of the Dragon Slayer was livid and speechless. After a long time of meditation, he said, "do you really think that the Dragon Slayer should inform each other and face to face this poor means?"


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t take this into account, but now there is no way to do it. He has to fight for it.


    Jin Long takes a meaningful look at Tang Zheng. Although he doesn''t say anything, Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping.


    Obviously, the meaning of golden dragon is that there is really more to face-to-face communication between Dragon Slayers.The Dragon Slayer was so smart that he immediately found the silent communication between Tang Zheng and Jin long. He was very happy and said: "ha ha ha, Jin long, you are a dragon, you should be very clear that I didn''t lie. You can feel each other, and we can still feel each other. Once they find out I''m missing, they''ll always find me here. At that time, what consequences will you bear? Have you thought about it? "


    Jinlong is speechless.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly said, "how about waiting for your partner to find here? They don''t know who killed you. "


    "Hum, the Dragon Slayer can''t be provoked. Although they don''t know it''s you, they will destroy the world and bury me for the dignity of the Dragon Slayer." Said the Dragon Slayer triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng pooped and spat, "dignity? Do you Dragon Slayer deserve to say these two words? You have killed the dragon people for your own self-interest. From that moment on, you have no dignity. "


    Tang Zheng gave him no face.


    "It''s a crime for one''s own self-interest. There''s no dignity, so you''d better die obediently."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng sprang up, opened and closed his hands, and used the technique of swallowing the sky. The huge black hole was like a big mouth, flying towards the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer felt the endless pressure, especially after seeing his dragon whip being sucked into the black hole, he understood what the black hole meant.


    He dodged in panic. He could avoid the attack. He quickly used his powers to try to open the door of space.


    This has not yet reached the top of the mountain, and the effect must be greatly reduced, but he can not wait so long, only to fight hard.


    The space above the head fluctuates violently, and the air ripples around, forming a circle of ripples.


    "He''s opening the door to space." Xiaobai shouts at once.


    Tang Zheng has seen Xiaobai open the door of space, but it''s much easier than this. Both sides make a decision.


    However, it''s a pity that Xiaobai can only pass through by divine sense for the time being, but not by body. At this point, the Dragon Slayer has a great advantage.


    "Stop him!"


    Tang Zheng hurriedly shouted and jumped up to the Dragon Slayer. The black hole in his hand pressed down on him.


    Bang!


    A huge rebound force hit the black hole. Tang Zheng fell down and flew backward.


    He could stand still and looked at the Dragon Slayer in panic. His face was cloudy and clear. He exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    "This is the wave generated by the gate of space, which will be backfired under any external force," explains Xiaobai


    Tang Zheng looks at the door of the space on the top of the Dragon Slayer''s head gradually forming. A dark crack hangs high above his head. In an emergency, he asks: "how can we break all this?"


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll try."


    Xiaobai volunteered to take a step forward and made a French seal on his hands. After a few tumbling movements on his chest, his chest lit up like a fire.


    Rising from the chest, climbing up, before long, this fire came to his mouth.


    Whoosh!


    The flame came out of his mouth and hung in the palm of his hand.


    Everyone was attracted by the flame, and found that the flame was very different and more powerful.


    "Broken!"


    A deep drink came out of the small white mouth. The fire broke through the air and hit the door of the space. The air burned up, causing the door of the space to become a fire door.


    The blazing heat of the flames, rolling ceaselessly and spreading in all directions, makes people retrogress involuntarily.


    The door of space fluctuates violently, narrows a little, and seems to be closing.


    The Dragon Slayer looks pale in horror, but Xiaobai can do it. He stares at him strangely and asks, "you are also proficient in the laws of space?"


    Only mastering space law can open the door of space. Similarly, only mastering space law can destroy the door of space.


    Otherwise, as Tang Zheng did just now, brute force will only suffer backfire.


    "You are not the only one in the world who is proficient in the laws of space," said Xiaobai proudly


    The face of the Dragon Slayer is dead. It''s just like taking a cut from the bottom, destroying his last hope.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he heard the word "space rule" for the first time, but he could also understand it.


    It''s obvious that Jinlong knows more and explains quickly: "the law of space is the key to open the door of space, which is a very profound magic power. Only the absolute strong of the dragon family can do this."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he was also a member of the Dragon nationality, but he didn''t know the law of space. Obviously, his skill was not enough.


    Seeing the door of space shrinking and getting smaller and smaller, Tang Zheng was ready to go. When he heard a roar, he finally jumped up.


    Whoosh!


    He held up the black hole and rushed to the Dragon Slayer, who devoted himself to maintaining the door of space. Although he saw Tang Zheng, he had no time to worry.In the blink of an eye, the black hole would cover his head. At the last moment, he finally stepped back two steps to avoid it.


    However, Tang Zheng had expected all this. The black hole suddenly decreased. Tang Zheng''s hands were on the chest of the Dragon Slayer.


    "Absorbing work!" Tang Zheng roared, his eyes were shining, his accomplishments were strong, and he absorbed many dragon spirits. How could Tang Zheng easily let him die.


    He has to waste.

 Chapter 1403

    Tang Zheng pressed his hands on the Dragon Slayer''s chest, urging him to swallow the sky. At that time, a steady stream of power flowed from the Dragon Slayer to Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were full of essence, and he exclaimed to himself that the Dragon Slayer''s skill was too powerful, like a huge treasure.


    He draws energy continuously, and the channels gradually fill up, like a full man.


    The Dragon Slayer''s feeling was terrible. He stared at Tang Zheng with wide eyes and a strange look. He shouted hysterically, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng sneered and said directly, "are you stupid? I''m absorbing your skill, of course. "


    "You dare to absorb my skill." It seems that the Dragon Slayer still can''t believe this reality.


    Tang Zheng laughed and said sarcastically, "slayer, you are crazy to be on top of others. Up to now, you still don''t believe the reality in front of you."


    The Dragon Slayer ''s face was red and blue, his mouth was opened hysterically, and his roar was loud all over the sky.


    But immediately it came again, because the loss of power was accompanied by severe pain.


    It''s also because he can support himself. If he were someone else, he would have passed out.


    The door of the space in the midair was almost closed, leaving only a small slit. When the Dragon Slayer saw this scene, he was more desperate, and his last hope was gone.


    "No --"


    he only had time to make a heartrending scream, and the door to space closed abruptly.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up, bursting out with unimaginable bright light, exclaiming, "the law of space."


    He absorbed the power of the Dragon Slayer, even the space law, which was deeply branded in his mind.


    Space law was originally a kind of supernatural power, which could be absorbed by Tang Zheng along with the power. It can be seen that the space law is extraordinary.


    "The joy of the accident, it''s really an unexpected harvest." Tang Zheng was overjoyed. He had just heard about the magic of the space law, but not for a moment, he also realized a little space law.


    Although it''s just a little space rule absorbed, Tang Zheng seems to have opened another door and felt it''s amazing.


    The laws of space are broad and profound. Even the Dragon Slayer has only learned a little, but he can freely shuttle around the world and see its power.


    Tang Zheng felt that he was poor and absorbed more energy. Now his accomplishments are already very strong and powerful, so he can absorb so much energy.


    If it had been done before, I would have been propped up and died.


    Jinlong and Xiaobai can''t help but look at this scene and know that the defeat of the Dragon Slayer has been decided, and the rest is only a matter of time.


    The Dragon Slayer quickly dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye, as if all the blood and water had been sucked up.


    The horror of the situation was chilling.


    His eyes were deeply sunken and his face was wrinkled, but the Dragon Slayer still opened his mouth and tried to make a final revolt.


    But it''s all in vain.


    Tang Zheng has firmly controlled the victory. At the end of the force, he can''t afford to turn over any big waves at all.


    His meridians have been completely filled with the skill of the Dragon Slayer. The divine dragon formula and the heavenly script are operating in the same way, and all the skills are correspondingly transformed into genuine Qi.


    The Dragon Slayer absorbed a lot of dragon spirits, among which there are many dragon families with very powerful dragon magic formula.


    When Tang Zheng absorbed these skills, the dragon magic formula was ready to move, and the level of dragon magic formula swished upward.


    Inside the Dragon Seal, the eight clawed little golden dragon flickered with golden light, wagging its head and tail, lively and dignified.


    All of a sudden, the little golden dragon was full of golden works. A golden light came out of the printing hall. Even the air in front of him was dyed golden.


    Seeing this, Jinlong was surprised and pleased, and blurted out, "your dragon magic formula is going to break through again."


    A word of "you" is enough to show the horror in Jinlong''s heart. Since Tang Zheng practiced the dragon magic formula, it has been almost impossible for him to walk in other people''s hands. However, he seems to be riding a rocket and scurrying upward.


    Xiaobai cheered: "Congratulations, master."


    But the Dragon Slayer wanted to die.


    It''s a great irony that I killed so many dragon people and ended up in the hands of one.


    Yes!


    In the eyes of the Dragon Slayer, Tang Zheng is already a member of the dragon family.


    Tang Zheng''s mood is calm, which is a natural thing. After all, so many dragon spirits are not absorbed in vain.


    The abdomen of the little golden dragon appears a most brilliant golden light, which slowly condenses and forms into a little dragon claw.


    The small dragon claws grow dense dragon scales. The golden light is flickering and dazzling.


    Tang Zheng stares at the little dragon claw happily, feeling the surging power, and is extremely surprised.


    As for the desperate eyes of the Dragon Slayer, he ignored them directly.


    The Dragon Slayer was hopeless. He had no hope. He could not see the light of dawn. At last, his brain sagged, dried up, lost its vitality, and fell from Tang Zheng''s hands.Bang!


    He fell on the snow mountain, hit into pieces on the spot. A cold wind blew by, and then he turned into powder. He drifted away with the wind and disappeared completely in the earth.


    The Dragon Slayer has come to this world, but at this moment, it has been completely erased, as if he has never come.


    However, in a distant place, in a certain world, a group of people became a sensation, because they found that one of their members lost their sense and completely disappeared from the world.


    They all know that this is their member''s death, otherwise, this kind of feeling will never disappear.


    At that time, anger spread among the crowd, and they rioted, vowing to avenge their members.


    A mighty team opened the door of space, shuttled through the world after world, looking for its own members and trying to avenge him.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know all this, but his mind and spirit were immersed in the Dragon Seal, and the ninth little dragon claw grew out completely.


    Little golden dragon is more dignified and respectful.


    This means that he can enter the ninth floor of Langya Pavilion. He can''t wait to know what is hidden in it.


    He could bear the excitement in his heart, and then turned his attention to the purple mansion, where the real Qi flowed and the purple light was beautiful.


    The true Qi from the transformation of the Dragon Slayer''s skill continuously poured in from the head of the yuan baby, like the top of the head.


    The meridians and skeletons on Yuanying''s body have grown completely, and the tiny hairs have grown out of the skin.


    It is no different from real people except for its small size.


    The pupils of the yuan baby gradually flashed and flowed with luster, like the eyes of a real person, full of spirituality.


    Tang Zheng saw this scene and was shocked. Suddenly, he seemed to have a kind of understanding and guessed the transformation of Yuanying.


    At that time, he was expecting and excited.


    What kind of changes will happen to Yuanying?


    He did not know, but vaguely guessed that it must be an extraordinary change.


    Therefore, he did not want to move his divine sense for a moment, and watched the changes of Yuanying wholeheartedly.


    When Xiaobai and Jinlong saw that he was motionless, they immediately guessed the clue as if he had been fixed.


    They tacitly chose to watch and wait, because when the time came, they would naturally know what was going on.


    But there is no doubt that this is a good change.

 Chapter 1404

    The skin of Yuanying is shining like a baby.


    Suddenly, Yuan Ying''s fingers moved a little, very weak, but did not escape Tang Zheng''s attention.


    Eh?


    What''s going on?


    Tang Zheng is shocked, stares at Yuanying directly, and confirms that he is not blindfolded. Yuanying''s fingers are indeed moving.


    Yuan Ying felt him as if, looked up and stared at him.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was startled. There was a mysterious feeling in his heart. It seemed that Yuanying really saw him.


    "Yuanying is not in my body, how can it feel like this?"


    All of a sudden, Yuanying stretched out his muscles and bones, as if he had stretched out his waist, which was astonishing.


    In particular, the bright eyes, as if they can speak, are full of vitality.


    Yuanying is alive!


    Tang Zheng''s brain boomed, as if there was a thunder, and the thought came out.


    He had known that Yuanying''s meridians and collaterals would gradually mature with the improvement of his skill, but he didn''t expect to survive.


    Looking at Yuanying seems to be another new life, and it has a sense of blood connection with him.


    "Yuanying, can you hear me?" Tang Zheng inquires with divine sense.


    Yuan Ying was shocked and raised his head slowly. It seemed that he was surprised to hear a voice, but there was no doubt that he did hear Tang Zheng''s question.


    Looking at Yuanying''s bright eyes, Tang Zheng is sure that he has his own consciousness, which may not be perfect, just like a baby, but he does have his own consciousness.


    This feeling is very mysterious, maybe others can''t be so sure, but there is a connection between him and Yuanying, which is especially strong.


    "You How do you feel now? " Tang Zheng hesitated for a while and asked the question.


    Yuan Ying raised his head in a daze, but didn''t say a word. Tang Zheng clapped his head and realized: "Yuan Ying is like a baby. How can I answer this question? I''m too hasty."


    Although Yuan Ying couldn''t answer him, he stretched out his hands, like opening his arms and opening his mouth slowly. A whirlpool appeared on his head.


    He inhaled suddenly, the real gas on his head seemed to find the pouring mouth and rushed into his mouth.


    His whole body immediately glowed with crystal clear luster. He was like a well polished jade, shining from inside to outside.


    Although Yuanying is small, he is enjoying himself very much. Obviously, the real Qi is like delicacies, conquering his body and mind.


    "Does he absorb so much Qi, and can he also use magic?"


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He wanted to probe Yuan Ying with his divine sense, but he found that he was blocked by a force, and there was no way to break through.


    "Strange, he is a part of my body. Why can''t I find out about him?"


    He was suspicious and tried several times, but he was nowhere to be found. Moreover, whenever he used too much force, Yuanying would show a painful expression.


    He stopped in a hurry for fear of hurting Yuanying.


    Although there is no way to understand the reality of Yuanying, there is no doubt that Yuanying is extraordinary and mysterious, so we can only observe its changes.


    When the skill of the Dragon Slayer was fully digested, the yuan baby grew up to be lifelike, no different from the real baby.


    When Tang Zheng saw this, he was astonished.


    "Yuanying, Yuanying, I really feel like I''m pregnant with a baby. I even gave birth to you. I don''t know what you will become in the future."


    As soon as the voice falls, a surging Qi rushes out of Yuanying''s body, which immediately fills Tang Zheng''s meridians.


    The Qi in the only main channel soared rapidly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were pure and shining. He looked up to the sky and howled. The howling was deafening and rushed to the sky.


    When Xiaobai and Jinlong heard this sound, they both stepped back a few steps and stared at Tang Zheng strangely. At the next moment, they suddenly realized that he had improved his accomplishments.


    His dragon magic formula has not only been promoted to the Ninth level, but also the overall cultivation has to be improved by leaps and bounds.


    How profound is the skill of the Dragon Slayer? Tang Zheng fully absorbed the skill of the Dragon Slayer. Although most of them were absorbed by Yuanying, Yuanying''s feedback still benefited him a lot.


    Shua!


    He was full of golden light and came out through his body. The Golden Dragon scales were all over his body, like armor.


    Golden Dragon looked at him with a complicated look. When Golden Dragon taught him the Dragon formula, he didn''t expect that he would practice to such a level.


    The Ninth level of Dragon God formula is not a realm that ordinary people can reach, even in the dragon family.


    He practices the dragon magic formula, which is the real entrance. Many of the gods of the dragon family will be more skilled and help to understand many of the very mysterious gods.


    It took him a long time to calm down. With the disappearance of the golden light and dragon scales on his body, he recovered his calmness and his accomplishments stabilized.


    Tang Zheng smiled contentedly.Mahayana''s four grades are two grades higher than the original. It''s really fruitful. If all the skills of the Dragon Slayer are used to improve their accomplishments, I don''t know what level they will be promoted to.


    Of course, that will be accompanied by other risks, such as the power of Chunyang.


    Now he feels that the power of pure Yang has been improved a lot. He is ready to move. If he fully uses the power of the Dragon Slayer to improve his accomplishments, it will directly explode the power of pure Yang.


    That''s not worth it. I can''t cry.


    "I''m very satisfied. I can''t chew too much. If I''m forced to improve too much, even if I don''t have the power of pure yang to explode, my foundation will be unstable. If I don''t have the strength of pure Yang, it''s not good."


    He consoled himself.


    But the next second, he was stunned again, because there was something else in his mind that he had never had before.


    After the Ninth level of the dragon magic formula, it has half the effect of half the power for the understanding of many supernatural powers of the dragon people. When his accomplishments are promoted to the fourth level of the Mahayana, this effect plays the largest role.


    Therefore, he had the unexpected joy, that is, the understanding of the space law went to a higher level. He had a premonition that he might also be able to open the door of space.


    At first, although he knew a little about the laws of space from the Dragon Slayer, he didn''t have a deep understanding.


    This moment was different. He felt that many obscure and profound things in the law of space were gradually understood.


    He has an impulse to open the door of space immediately and experience the magic taste.


    When the thought went out of control, he pressed his hands gently in the void. When the time came, his space fluctuated violently. It seemed that a crack was torn by a powerful force. The crack expanded rapidly and became larger and larger. Behind the crack, it was very dark and could not be seen at a glance. It gave a deep and mysterious feeling.

 Chapter 1405

    The dark space crack is the door of space, which can''t be seen to the end, giving a very profound and mysterious feeling.


    Tang Zheng''s attention is also involuntarily attracted.


    He is not a man who has never seen the world. Not only has he seen Xiaobai open the door of space, but even just now he has seen the Dragon Slayer open the door of space.


    However, this moment is totally different, because he has opened the door of space by himself. One is pretending to do it by himself, and now he has done it by himself.


    The sense of achievement is different.


    Other people''s attention is also firmly attracted. They stare at the door of space and Tang Zheng. They can''t believe it.


    But we all know that this is true. Tang Zheng really opened the door of space. In their mind, this was an unexpected skill.


    Xiaobai cheered: "master, you have succeeded."


    It seemed happier than he opened the door to space.


    Golden Dragon swallowed his saliva, and the huge faucet leaned forward, as if to test the door of space.


    In fact, Jinlong has never seen the door of space. At the beginning, some of the people of the Dragon nationality came to this world. Jinlong was born in this world, but unfortunately he was left in this world. He did not see the door of space opened when other dragon nationalities left.


    Although Jinlong''s magic power is not weak, it has not yet reached the state of opening the door of space, but I know that I can do this one day, but I don''t know when.


    Tang Zheng squints at Jinlong and Xiaobai, and his feeling is more intense. In this way, he can go to Tianwaitian, not with Xiaobai''s help, but with divine sense.


    The idea was so strong that he could not help but walk to the door of space.


    Seeing this, Xiaobai hurriedly yelled and stopped him, shouting: "master, please stay, what are you going to do?"


    This voice is like Huang zhongdalu, which makes Tang Zheng suddenly wake up and stare at the door of space close by.


    "Master, don''t rush into the door of space." Xiaobai urged anxiously.


    Xiaobai is well versed in the laws of space. He can see the secrets of this space door at a glance. This space door is not very stable. It can only be crossed by Tang Zheng alone, but no one else can.


    If Tang Zheng enters it without any goal, he will easily get lost in the space crack and become a lone soul and a wild ghost, and will never come back.


    It''s just like when people from outside the sky came to this world, many people lost in the turbulence of time and space, and could not walk out of the door of space.


    Knowing this, Xiaobai will stop Tang Zheng at once.


    Tang Zheng woke up like a dream and said, "thank you, Xiaobai. I''m just attracted by the door of space. It''s OK."


    Xiaobai nodded and said with fear: "the door of space is extraordinary. I know you want to go to Tianwaitian very much, but it''s not so easy for you to go there. Besides, there are so many dangerous places in Tianwaitian. If you go there rashly, it will be very dangerous."


    Knowing Xiaobai''s words were not empty, Tang Zheng accepted his suggestion modestly and said, "Xiaobai, I understand that it needs a long-term plan to cross the door of space."


    Although his accomplishments have been improved, there is still a lot of room for improvement. At least Langya Pavilion can go there again to see if there is any adventure harvest.


    In addition, his attack magic weapon is deficient. Although there is a sky swallowing technique, its long-range attack power is insufficient. The attack magic weapon can make up for this deficiency.


    Since the return of ghost world, he has been thinking about attacking magic weapons. Now the best treasure refining material in his hand is Jiuyou dark iron.


    It also suppressed the dark side of the Tibetans. If Jiuyou dark iron is refined into a magic weapon, such as a sword, it may still suppress the dark side of the Tibetans.


    Moreover, this magic weapon has a natural artifact spirit and does not need any other artifact spirit at all.


    Ask the dark side of the king of the earth where to find such a powerful artifact, and how many magic artifact can match it.


    He can''t do it alone. The key steps must be fake.


    That is Li Xiaotian.


    By chance, she can sacrifice ghost fire, but only ghost fire can refine Jiuyou black iron. Tang Zheng must cooperate with her to refine Jiuyou black iron into a unique sword.


    Of course, whether it will succeed or not, he has no absolute assurance. After all, Jiuyou black iron is extraordinary, which also suppresses the dark side of the Tibetans.


    But he was willing to take a chance.


    Tang Zheng looks up at the sky. The ladder is the channel connecting the heaven outside the sky. Now it seems that he doesn''t need the ladder. He can freely shuttle between the two worlds.


    In the face of Tianwaitian, I have been in a passive position, without the opportunity and strength to attack or investigate.


    Now, it''s all changed.


    He has a chance to change it all.


    He can freely cross to investigate or attack Tianwaitian, especially with the cooperation of Xiaobai''s divine sense crossing, which can play a huge role.As for the doomsday predicted by Yan Qingyi and the scene of Tianwaitian coming from TIANTI, Tang Zheng subconsciously ignored it.


    Yanqing''s clothes often contradict with each other, saying that he is the Savior at one time and being vague at the other, which makes Tang Zheng have to doubt the authenticity of the prediction.


    Naturally, I won''t think about it again.


    As for those who were taken away by Chiyou, let them be there. In any case, without enough of them, the ladder can never be rebuilt successfully.


    Seeing that he was stunned again, Xiaobai asked, "master, what shall we do next?"


    Tang Zheng said with a meaningful smile, "this war is quite expensive, and the enemy is a dragon slayer. We must sum up experience and lessons."


    Jinlong said anxiously, "there is nothing wrong with the Dragon Slayer. Once he disappears, other Dragon Slayer will surely feel that there will be more Dragon Slayer coming to this world. Then, there will be more dangers. We are not really out of danger."


    Tang Zheng knew that Jin Long''s words were true, but he was not frightened. He encouraged him: "we will always have a way to stop the soldiers and cover the water. It can be seen from today''s war that the Dragon Slayer is not invincible. We are not allowed to be slaughtered. We can fight back strongly and let them taste our fist. "


    Jinlong once heard too many fierce legends about the Dragon Slayer from his elders, and subconsciously formed a fear in his heart.


    After this war, I listened to Tang Zheng''s impassioned words, and my spirit was also shocked. I said that the Dragon Slayer was not invincible. I was a proud dragon family. How could I be frightened?


    Then, Golden Dragon took a deep breath, nodded heavily to Tang Zheng, and said, "yes, master, we must let the Dragon Slayer taste the taste of fist once we are sent by the master."


    Tang Zheng looked at him with pleasure and smiled. This rainbow like momentum is the prerequisite to defeat the Dragon Slayer.

 Chapter 1406

    It has been two days since Tang Zheng returned to the capital. It is still a secret. Except for a few people, no one knows that he is still alive.


    First, he straightened out his accomplishments and achieved four accomplishments, which is considered to be a top-notch expert. Next, he should carefully plan every step to avoid mistakes.


    First of all, he has known the secret of transforming martial artists, and will not miss such a great opportunity.


    He will secretly transform the warriors around him, so that they can enjoy the power of the stars.


    Secondly, he will build a powerful weapon to protect himself.


    In the end, he will ask Li Gong to collect intelligence and pay close attention to whether Ji Wuxiang and Chi you attack each other because of his provocative plan.


    Ye Dingdang, Wu and Li xiaotianhui gather in the same hall. These are the three closest martial artists around. Of course, this welfare is for them.


    They had already understood what was going on. They were all excited. The power of the stars is wonderful. If they can use it for themselves, it will advance rapidly.


    They stare at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, and dream of helping him in the future when his strength is greatly increased.


    Tianchanzi, jiutianxuannv and other people watched this scene curiously to witness the unheard of event. Of course, they also want to find out the mystery.


    Tang Zheng explained yidatong, but he didn''t really feel it as he saw it with his own eyes.


    After Xiaobai and the four image venerable met, they seemed to be born together, almost inseparable, and had many endless words.


    Both sides have turned into human figures, which is very convenient for communication.


    Red moon beast and small moon as well as thunder cloud beast are almost inseparable from Xiaobai, just like a small attendant.


    Especially when red moon beast sees Xiaobai, he is almost mad with surprise, and his eyes are full of pure light.


    The red moon beast must be dreaming that the day of counterattack against outer space is coming.


    Tang Zheng, with concentration and breath holding, urged his skill and changed his steps, walked up in the secret room. The top of his head was a piece of transparent glass, and he could see the stars twinkling in the night sky above nine days.


    When he finished his skill, he pointed to the sky with one hand, and a burst of starlight fell from the sky, through the glass, and scattered in the secret room.


    The light from his feet rose, he was in the stars, gorgeous and mysterious.


    Eh?


    Others looked at the scene curiously.


    "Tianqi!" With a low roar of Tang Zheng, those little lights interweaved with each other, and soon became a thin line, interwoven into a chessboard.


    "This is Tianqi."


    All of us have heard of Tianqi''s prestige for a long time. This is the first time we have seen it so close, and we are deeply shocked.


    At the beginning, when Ji Wu passed on the secrets of Tang Zheng''s Tianqi, he once kept one hand and didn''t give it away. But these days, Tang Zheng''s perception of Tianqi is more and more profound, especially after knowing the knowledge of mother-in-law Li''s brain with soul searching technique, they have a new perception.


    That''s how we can successfully set up Tianqi.


    Of course, his Tianqi can''t be compared with Ji Wuxiang''s Tianqi. Its scale is too small. It''s like an adult and a child. It''s quite different.


    It is precisely because of the small scale of Tianqi that when he plays Tianqi, the vision caused by him is too small to attract the attention of Ji Wuxiang.


    However, he can successfully transform martial artists on a small scale and kill two birds with one stone. Tang Zheng dare to play Tianqi with such unbridled courage.


    The crisscross chessboard covers Tang Zheng and the other three people. The lines of the chessboard interweave with each other and interpenetrate among several people.


    Ye Dingdang and her three people looked at this scene curiously and looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Tang Zheng.


    They didn''t feel much except after seeing the vision.


    Tang Zheng''s feeling is very strong. The power of stars comes down from the sky and is confined in this small area. It flows freely, just like a trickle.


    It''s like a treasure, but it''s hidden in Tianqi. If there''s no key, even if you look at Baoshan, there''s no way. It''s impossible to attract the power of stars into your body for your own use.


    "Then let me open the treasure." Tang Zheng''s hands were interlaced and sealed with his hands. In an instant, the mysterious atmosphere in the air shook.


    "Get up!"


    He roared, and the power of stars was controlled by him one after another, turning into thousands and thousands of threads, aiming at ye Dingdang.


    "Go!"


    With this sound, the power of stars seems to live, swish, and fly to three people.


    Just in front of them, the forces of stars spread out again, flying into their eight meridians from different directions and big acupoints.


    "Ah --"


    three screams were heard at the same time. The mighty force of stars flew into their bodies from several big acupoints and pierced into their bodies like steel needles. This kind of feeling can be imagined.


    There is discomfort when external forces invade the body, not to mention the power of stars.Tang Zheng knew this, so he was very careful. He didn''t expect to cause such a big reaction.


    However, he didn''t stop. He didn''t turn back. He had to keep going.


    The three of them knew this very well, so they clenched their teeth and stopped screaming.


    They are all people with extraordinary perseverance. When they come here, their endurance is really strong. They never scream again.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was greatly relieved, and he urged the stars to swim in their bodies. The key to transforming martial artists was to completely change their meridians with the power of Tianqi.


    How rebellious it is to forcibly change one''s meridians. Only a person like Ji Wuxiang can think of this.


    Even Tang Zheng never thought about it. Of course, he has experienced it once. At the beginning, the eight main meridians were destroyed, leaving only one main meridians, which is equivalent to that his meridians have been completely transformed.


    The risk he took that time was only his own experience, and it was a coincidence, not a deliberate one.


    However, those who convert the weapons deliberately do so, so we can imagine how dangerous it is.


    If a person''s meridians are transformed, he will probably die. Even if Tang Zheng does this alone, he will not be able to do it.


    Ji Wuxiang solves this problem perfectly, that is, with the help of the power of Tianqi, it can not only transform people''s meridians, but also make people live.


    This is the key, but every step should not be wrong, otherwise, it will also face death.


    "You''re careful. It''s the most dangerous time." Tang Zheng cautiously reminded that the power of Tianqi was enhanced to the extreme when the voice fell, and the mysterious atmosphere was filled in the Tianqi.


    At the same time, the strength of stars was in trouble. Most of the meridians in their bodies were broken, like the water pipes in disrepair.


    This was a very painful process, but the three did not feel much discomfort. Even the pain of the previous star force into the body disappeared.

 Chapter 1407

    The meridians of the three people were destroyed and rebuilt. This process was originally very painful and hard for human beings to bear.


    However, this time it was quite different. The three people didn''t feel much.


    It''s all Tianqi''s credit. If Tianqi didn''t have such anti heaven power, the project of transforming meridians would directly kill people, and all would be in vain.


    Tang Zheng has understood this, so he continues to urge the stars to transform their meridians.


    The three felt the surging strength of stars and the changes of meridians in their bodies. They were shocked at first, and then slowly accepted. They were overjoyed.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of surprises.


    Other people''s attention is firmly attracted, they do not know the changes of meridians, but watching the three people''s changing looks also guess what must have happened.


    Whoops!


    The power of stars runs rapidly, and more and more of them come down from the sky, but this amount is still controlled within the scope of not being discovered.


    As time went by, the three seemed to be fixed and unable to move.


    I don''t know how long, the power of the stars gradually subsided, the three seemed to have a sense, subconsciously moved for a while.


    Eh!


    It''s moving.


    The three men carefully moved their joints, but they all felt that their meridians had completely changed.


    The inner strength has disappeared and replaced by another magical power.


    The power of the stars!


    The power of stars will not be transformed into internal power, but will directly replace internal power and become the power running in their bodies.


    The three people''s faces became excited, and they immediately concentrated and held their breath to activate their skills.


    Whoosh!


    The three forces are ejected from their palms, which are far more skillful than the former internal force, and the power is even more different.


    They looked at each other and suddenly exclaimed, "your accomplishments I can''t see it. "


    Yes, in the past, the martial artists with high strength can see the cultivation with low strength, but now they can''t see each other''s cultivation.


    This is not normal.


    In fact, this is the power of stars to transform their meridians, which is quite different from before. Naturally, it is impossible to see the level of cultivation.


    This is also the best protection for yourself.


    They also thought of the advantages and were overjoyed.


    Ye Dingdang tut said: "it''s so good. Even in the face of people with higher strength, they don''t need to get through the bottom all of a sudden. They don''t even have a chance to go around."


    The other two nodded, saying that the magic of the power of the stars requires them to keep exploring, and the mystery will definitely benefit them for life.


    "Jingdong, Congratulations!" Fang Shishi and yourongyan want to rush through excitedly, but just take a step, they stop again and turn to look at Tang Zheng.


    He had previously warned that outsiders should never set foot in the area of Tianqi, otherwise, the whole plan would be destroyed.


    Tang Zheng smiled at her and said, "go ahead, it has been successful."


    Fang Shishi cheered, rushed to Ye dingdong, took her hand, and they jumped up excitedly.


    Although Wu and Li Xiaotian are also very excited, they are relatively calm on the surface. They look at each other and feel a lot.


    From small to large, the two disciples, Wuzong and Ligong, are regarded as the objects of comparison. They fight openly and secretly, trying to hold each other down.


    Up to now, this state has no value. Tianqi has transformed them. Their skill promotion is completely out of their control. As for their current accomplishments, they can''t see each other.


    Moreover, after the competition relationship is weakened, they will be willing to accept all this even if the other party is better than themselves.


    Wu and Li Xiaotian take the lead in walking to Tang Zheng''s side, looking at her affectionately, as if they were going to make a promise with their own example.


    "Thank you for your success."


    They said almost in unison.


    Tang Zheng took the two hands gracefully and said with a smile, "what do you do politely with me? Success is what I expected."


    "You''ve given us too much, and from now on, we''re really reborn." Li Xiaotian said with emotion.


    Wu is not good at words, but nods heavily. He agrees with Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng sighed a long time and looked at the two men affectionately, saying, "yes, you have been reborn. From now on, in the face of a strong enemy, you have a certain degree of self-protection."


    The voice falls, and Fang''s poem screams out: "ah, you have reached the master''s nine levels of cultivation."


    Master Jiupin, which was once the dream of several families, and his whole life, is almost impossible.


    But now ye Dingdang has just been transformed, and has achieved the cultivation of the ninth grade of the master. It can be seen how great the change is, which can be called turning the decadent into the magic.


    Ye Dingdang is proud and shy. "It''s all the credit of Tang Zheng."After all, the contact between the Tang Dynasty and Zheng Dynasty, with tender eyes, seemed to melt people.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him and then focused on Wu and Li Xiaotian. He expected to improve his skill so much, so he was relatively calm.


    "What about your accomplishments?"


    Ye Dingdang cried out with a start: "yes, how about you? Your former accomplishments are all higher than mine, and now they must be higher. "


    "I''ve become the fifth product of King Wu," Wu said


    "Wuwang Wupin, so high!" Ye Jingdang exclaimed in disbelief.


    Fang Shishi''s eyes on Wu are also very complicated. As a woman of Tang Zheng, Wu''s accomplishments are so high, which widens the gap between them. Since then, can Wu have more opportunities to help Tang Zheng?


    At this moment, Fang''s poems could not help but feel gloomy, as if a heavy burden was on his shoulders.


    "And you?" Ye Dingdang is a little lost, hesitates for a moment, and asks Li Xiaotian again: " It should be about the same. "


    Li Xiaotian took a look at her, and then looked at Tang Zheng. Her eyes were facing each other. She said calmly, "Emperor Wu Yipin."


    "What, wuhuangyipin?"


    Not only Ye dingdong, but also other people exclaim one after another, even tianchanzi is no exception.


    You should know that the realm of Emperor Wu is equivalent to the realm of the cultivator, which is the realm that many people dream of but can''t achieve in their whole life.


    But Tang Zheng transformed Li Xiaotian into the first grade of Emperor Wu just through Tianqi, which is really appalling.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was also shocked, but calmness was restored immediately. He accepted the result faster than others.


    After careful consideration, he grasped a clue.


    Li Xiaotian''s original accomplishments are higher than those of the other two people, but the key is that she has adventures in the ghost world and has learned some sutras, which is beyond comparison between the other two people.


    After her return to the sun, she has made no small difference from the real living people, becoming a two-way walk that can freely shuttle between two worlds. Such preconditions determine that she will have greater gains in the transformation process.


    This is a gratifying thing. Tang Zheng sincerely said, "Congratulations, you have reached this level."


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said, "it''s all your credit. I never thought I would improve so much."


    "No, it''s not only my own credit, but also your own." Tang Zheng corrected.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t argue, because she knew Tang Zheng''s words were true, which can be judged from the performance of the other two people.


    Compared with the three men, Wu and ye Dingdang have a feeling of shame, and subconsciously lower their heads.


    When Fang''s poetry saw the situation, he quickly grasped ye Dingdang''s hand to show his comfort.


    How can Tang Zheng not perceive the change of the two, clap Wu on the shoulder and look at her tenderly? One look is enough to clear the haze in Wu''s heart.


    He went to ye Dingdang again, shaved her delicate nose with his fingers, and joked: "Dingdang, you are also very powerful. I believe you will be more powerful in the future. Isn''t it the Emperor Wu? You will certainly cultivate to the Emperor Wu in the future."


    Ye Dingdang looked up, not coquettish at all. Instead, he asked incredulously, "Emperor Wu? Are you serious? "


    Tang Zheng nodded, "of course, it''s true. Don''t you have any confidence at all?"


    "Who said I didn''t?" Ye Dingdang took a sniff, snorted, raised his head and said, "isn''t it Emperor Wu? Hum, as long as I want, there is nothing I can''t reach. "


    Seeing her self-confidence restored, Tang Zheng laughed and praised her: "this is Ye dingdong who is not afraid of the earth."


    "Of course!" Said Ye Dingdang proudly.


    Tianchanzi''s face is serious, and his heart is deeply shocked. He has experienced the peak times of cultivators, experienced various cultivation talents, as well as various cultivation masters.


    He knew that all the gains would be hard work, and the gains were often proportional to the pay, but the scene almost collapsed his faith.


    The original harvest is not necessarily in direct proportion to the pay. Tianqi has completely broken this rule, and can easily transform itself into a powerful player.


    The increase is unimaginable.


    It''s like flying into the sky.


    "Tianqi Tianqi...... " Tianchanzi mumbles to himself, as if he is still trapped in it, unable to extricate himself.


    "Tianchanzi, what''s the matter with you?" When Tang Zheng saw his loss of soul, he asked with concern.


    Tianchan son raised his head abruptly, stared at Tang Zheng, and said, "how can Tianqi do all this?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He had seen the clue from tianchanzi''s reaction and guessed some of his thoughts.


    Because, he once felt the same.


    He sighed and said, "yes, when I first heard the news, I was in the same mood as you. But that''s the reality. If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. Perhaps this is the progress of the times, which will make our ideas follow the progress and update. "With a bitter smile on his lips, tianchanzi said with a long sigh: "a new generation Yes, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach. That''s a wise saying. What a fearsome afterlife! "


    There was a clerical error yesterday. It should not be the Xuannv of Jiutian, but the poetry of Fang.

 Chapter 1408

    When he saw the heaven, he felt sad and lost. Tang Zheng advised him, "you are the person who lives in the present, and what do you do with sentimentality?"


    Tianchanzi gave him a white look and said, "where can you understand my mood, boy?"


    Tang Zheng rolled his white eyes wordlessly and said with teasing: "why, are you so afraid of being photographed on the beach?"


    Tianchanzi sniffed: "I''m afraid to be photographed on the beach? It''s funny. I have been leading the fashion for thousands of years. How can I be scared by a group of young people? "


    Tianchanzi raised his head high and focused on Tianqi. After a turn, he said: "Tianqi is so powerful, isn''t Naji Wuxiang''s men strong and powerful, and become our biggest threat?"


    Tang Zheng recollects the situation of Ji Wuxiang''s men, ponders a little, and says: "his men are really strong, but they are not afraid now, but in time, they will be stronger and stronger."


    Tianchanzi nodded and said, "will your plan succeed?"


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "I''ve completely provoked Ji Wuxiang''s anger, so I don''t believe that he will hold still. "


    " that''s good. Let them fight to the death first. "


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. Tianqi can transform martial artists, but for ordinary people, it has no effect." Tang Zheng recalled the information from Grandma Li''s brain, and said in an orderly way.


    At first, Ji Wuxiang not only made up her mind, but also turned her attention to ordinary people.


    He tried to turn ordinary people into experts, but after several experiments, all of them died, and Ji Wuxiang came to a conclusion.


    Ordinary people don''t have internal strength like warriors. They can''t survive the transformation process and will die suddenly.


    This plan has run aground.


    He can only pay attention to the martial artists. Besides, he can''t be a general martial artist, but a martial artist who has many roots.


    In today''s battle, people with too low strength can''t control the war situation at all, only cannon fodder. This kind of cannon fodder is useless. It is impossible to make a fundamental change in the war situation.


    Today''s battle has been a contest between experts. The weak can only be the audience in obedient areas.


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s words, Tian chanzi thought deeply, and then suddenly realized, "you mean that Ji Wuxiang can''t mass produce experts?"


    "Of course!" Tang Zheng nodded heavily. "If he could do this, he would have launched an attack. Even we could not survive."


    "Haha, that would be great." Tianchanzi laughed and said, "Naji''s invisibility is not so terrible. Besides, we have mastered his core secrets and can transform many strong people, which has the power of resistance."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t worry much about the effect, but it''s better to have one thing more than one thing less. Now there''s no need to face Ji Wuxiang. He has the dragon slayer and Tianwaitian to deal with.


    The next day, ye Dingdang, three of them, had calmed down from surprise and shock, and they were used to their strength now.


    Li Xiaotian comes to the secret room again. Tang Zheng has been waiting for him. There is no one else.


    Li Xiaotian already knew the purpose of Tang Zheng''s calling her here. He pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve never made magic weapons. Many places don''t understand. What can I do in case of failure?"


    Tang Zheng looked at her encouragingly and said, "don''t worry. I''m here. It won''t be a problem."


    Li Xiaotian still shook his head and said anxiously, "no, I''m really inexperienced. I''m afraid to screw it up. Besides, the dark side of the king of Tibet is suppressed in the dark iron of Jiuyou, which is even more dangerous."


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng fell into silence and had to admit that Li Xiaotian was considerate. This event can only succeed, and no failure is allowed. There is no chance of failure.


    It''s really difficult for her to have too much experience and control the fire.


    "If anyone is experienced, it will be easy." Li Xiaotian said to himself.


    The speaker didn''t want to, the listener intended, Tang Zheng''s heart moved, immediately associated with a person.


    If we say that Tang Zheng has the most experience in refining magic weapons, especially swords, some people may say that he is tianchanzi.


    But Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. Tian Chan Tzu''s experience is not rich. Although he was a man thousands of years ago and made magic weapons, he didn''t make too many.


    The other man is not only a master of swordsmanship himself, but also made many peerless soldiers by his hand, especially one of the most famous swords is the Ganjiang sword.


    The candidates are on the horizon.


    Moye!


    The Ganjiang sword of moye is an artifact. Once refined, it is an artifact, not upgraded step by step the day after tomorrow.


    It can be seen that he has a high level of refining.


    On the other hand, the spirit of Ganjiang sword is extraordinary. It is said that it is the soul of a person. When Ganjiang sword is about to achieve success, moye uses the peerless power to integrate a person''s soul with Ganjiang sword, thus creating a holy weapon.


    There is the dark side of the king of Tibet in the dark iron of Jiuyou, which is equivalent to a soul. If the sword is refined successfully, the dark side of the king of Tibet will also seal it and become an artifact spirit.But it''s not easy to do this. After all, the dark side of the king of Tibet is powerful, far from the average soul.


    If he is allowed to escape in the refining process, Tang Zheng will face a big problem.


    Moye has rich experience in this field. If he can help, it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    In this way, some of his secrets will be exposed under his eyes, but things have priorities. If the magic weapon is successfully refined, it can completely eliminate the danger of exposing secrets.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Li Xiaotian asked curiously, "how, do you have a way?"


    Seeing her delicate mind, he saw the clue, so he smiled and did not hide it. He said straightforwardly, "I have a suitable candidate, and he may give us enough pertinent suggestions."


    "Who?" Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    "Moye."


    "He?" Li Xiaotian was horrified. He also knew that moye was in the world of Xumi. He said irrefutably, "will he agree?"


    After all, the two sides used to be enemies. They wanted to kill each other and then quickly. Now they are temporarily relieved. That''s also because of tianchanzi. It''s not a real reconciliation.


    Moye may not agree to Tang Zheng''s request.


    Tang Zheng also knows that this matter is not so easy, but since there is a glimmer of hope, of course, he will not let it go.


    He thought for a while and said, "no matter what the result is, I''ll try to find out. I''ll go to him now."


    Li Xiaotian has no choice but to nod.


    Tang Zheng said to do it, and when his mind moved, his divine sense entered the world of Xumi. Moye seemed to sense his existence. He opened his eyes from his deep sleep, his eyes were like torches, and stared at him directly.

 Chapter 1409

    Moye took the lead in opening his mouth and asked expectantly, "did Tianchan agree?"


    He always wanted to explore the body of tianchanzi to see if the ghost of the Yellow Emperor was still in his body.


    But tianchanzi refused, and he had to wait.


    He has become a lonely man, only this glimmer of hope, he can''t wait and there is no other way.


    Knowing moye''s mind, Tang Zheng said, "Tianchan is still under consideration. I have other things to ask you."


    Mo Xie''s face immediately showed the color of disappointment. Oh, he asked insipidly, "what''s the matter?"


    Apart from the ghost of the Yellow Emperor, he has lost interest in other things.


    "I want to refine a magic weapon. You are an expert in this field. I hope I can get your help."


    "Refiner?" Moye raised his head in surprise and stared at him in disbelief.


    "Yes, I want to make a sword. The materials are ready. Everything is ready. I only owe Dongfeng."


    Moye said with a smile: "I am the east wind? It''s difficult to forge a sword. I need my help. "


    It''s a common thing for cultivators to refine magic weapons. But if they want to refine top-level magic weapons, such as holy vessels, it''s not so easy. It''s not something everyone can do.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to explain: "I want to make a unique sword."


    "The peerless sword?" Moye was slightly stunned, then laughed and sniffed, "the peerless sword, do you think the slogan can be made out of the peerless sword?"


    He has rich experience in weapon refining, and knows that the peerless divine sword can be met but can''t be asked. For example, his Ganjiang sword belongs to peerless divine sword.


    But he has prepared for a long time to refine the sword, and even all kinds of materials are Tiancai and Dibao, not a big commodity.


    He doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng can find materials that are comparable to those of the sword.


    Tang Zhengsi ignored the irony in moye''s words and said calmly: "of course, I''m not shouting slogans. Don''t you, the master of weapon refining, always want to refine the magic weapon? Now the opportunity is in front of you, you don''t want to try it, don''t you dare? "


    Tang Zheng changed his mind temporarily. Originally, he wanted to move with emotion and reason, so that moye could help him.


    Now it seems that he is not interested in anything but the ghost of the Yellow Emperor.


    In this case, he can only be moved by other ways. The method of fierce general is a good way. With moye''s wisdom, he will definitely see through.


    However, Tang Zheng will still do this, because he believes that for a master of refining weapons, the temptation of refining a peerless divine soldier cannot be underestimated.


    As long as moye sees Jiuyou dark iron, he will be interested in helping him.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, moye jokingly raised his mouth and said, "you look down on me too much, do you think it will be useful to me?"


    Tang Zheng disagreed and said gracefully, "whether it works depends on what I offer you."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s confidence, moye''s interest was hooked up and said, "I''d like to see what you can offer me."


    "Then you can''t tell if you come to see me."


    Tang Zheng walked in one direction, moye hesitated and followed.


    After a while, Tang Zheng stopped and put a huge sphere in front of him. It was as dark as ink.


    This seemingly ordinary black ball is Jiuyou black iron. It became like this when it absorbed the dark side of the Tibetan king.


    has changed from the old chain to such a big ball. The impurity has been completely removed by refining and refining, and the rest is all the essence of essence.


    Moye was absent-minded and didn''t think so, but when he saw the big black ball, his eyes immediately straightened and he was deeply attracted.


    "Here What is it? "


    Although he could not recognize the dark iron of Jiuyou, he was very keen. At a glance, he saw that it was not a common thing. Even the materials for making his own swords were slightly inferior.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was relaxed and he knew that you would be hooked. He said with a smile, "this is the nine hell black iron, which comes from the ghost world."


    "Nine dark iron, from the ghost world."


    Moye murmured to himself and was deeply shocked. Although it was the first time that he heard of the name, the words from the ghost world firmly attracted him.


    For a long time, his eyes reluctantly moved from Jiuyou dark iron to Tang Zheng''s face, and his face was changeable and wonderful.


    "How did you find the nine dark iron?"


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. I just want to know if you have the confidence to refine it into a magic soldier."


    "Sure." Moye said without hesitation, "you are doubting the skill and dignity of a master craftsman."


    "Ha ha, even if you haven''t seen Jiuyou dark iron, how dare you boast of such Haikou?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You don''t know the level of my weapon. As long as I have time, I will study the dark iron of Jiuyou carefully, and surely I can make it into a peerless soldier. " Moye said confidently."I''ll refine it now."


    "Now?" Moye stared at him with a layman''s expression and said, "you are too hasty. I haven''t even figured out the performance of Jiuyou black iron. I don''t know what quality of real fire can melt it. You tell me now, it''s really a great story."


    Tang Zheng was still very calm and said, "no matter what quality of real fire you use, you can''t melt it, because it''s not a human thing, and real fire naturally can''t refine it."


    "That''s because you''re too weak. You''re too weak." Moye vowed that he did not believe in Tang Zheng''s ability at all.


    Tang Zheng did not argue, saying, "then you can try."


    Moye proudly turned his head, urged his skill, stretched out his palm, and a flame beat in his palm.


    The fire also attracted Tang Zheng''s attention. The fire contained great power. It was a real fire of six grades.


    This is the highest quality of real fire. For a master of weapon refining, this is a crucial prerequisite. If there is no real fire with high quality, it is impossible for him to refine the peerless divine soldiers.


    Moye urges the real fire. Swish, the real fire flies out and falls on the dark iron of Jiuyou without any mistake. Then the real fire turns into threads and covers the dark iron of Jiuyou like a spider''s web.


    The big black ball is immediately covered with a layer of fire net, gorgeous and dazzling, adding a sense of mystery.


    Tang Zheng is firmly attracted. The master of weapon refining is extraordinary when he makes a move, which is quite different from his usual method of weapon refining.


    "It will be of great benefit to me to see moye''s artifact with my own eyes this time. In the future, I will certainly be able to refine higher quality magic weapon when I refine it."


    Tang Zheng is full of interest and his eyes are burning.


    Moye proudly raised his head, glanced at Tang Zheng deliberately from the corner of his eyes, and jokingly said, "look, this is the real weapon. Your former weapon is just a child''s family."


    Tang Zheng laughs but doesn''t speak, a pair of expression that looks funny.


    Mo Ye ignores it directly. All his body and mind are immersed in the dark iron of Jiuyou. He carefully controls the real fire and tries to refine the dark iron of Jiuyou little by little.

 Chapter 1410

    Under the real fire, the dark iron of Jiuyou reflects the strange light, but it doesn''t melt, not even a trace of melting.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth gradually aroused a smile and looked at moye with interest.


    Moye''s face also changed subtly. Previously, he swore that refining nine hell black iron was a piece of cake.


    But he didn''t respond for a long time. He finally realized that it was not good. He saw Tang Zheng''s expression in his eyes, and his heart was even thumping.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he was very cruel in his heart. I don''t believe that I can''t fix your nine hell black iron.


    His strength was so strong that the light of the real fire kept flickering, and his iron heart was about to refine the nine dark iron.


    After a long time, there was still no movement in Jiuyou dark iron. His face finally changed again and again. It became very ugly, even a little resentful. It seemed that how could my real fire not refine the big black ball?


    Tang Zheng finally said, "how is it? How long do I have to wait? "


    Moye raised his head and stared at him with a complex look. It seemed that he was brewing a speech. After a while, he said, "what is the hurry? I''m just beginning. "


    Tang Zheng smiled: "ha ha, right? But time has passed so long, you are too slow and hot. "


    With a slight pause, the voice turned sharply: "don''t waste your energy, you can''t refine him."


    Moye was obviously unconvinced and gave him a white look. For a master of refining, he could not refine raw materials, which was the biggest shame.


    "The nine hell dark iron can''t be tempered by real fire at all." Said Tang Zheng with a firm voice.


    Moye said incredulously, "then it can''t be refined. What kind of immortal soldier do you use to refine?"


    "Of course I have a way." Tang Zheng said mysteriously.


    "What can I do?"


    "I''ll see you in a minute."


    Tang Zheng suppressed moye''s spirit and stopped selling. He said, "follow me, I''ll show you."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. The scene around him changed rapidly. In front of him, they had left Xumi world and came to the secret chamber.


    When Li Xiaotian saw moye, his pupils shrank.


    Mo Ye''s attention is not on Li Xiaotian, but first attracted by Tang Zheng. In Xumi world, Tang Zheng is just a wisp of divine sense, and there is nothing to see.


    But in the real world, moye immediately discovered the subtleties.


    He stared at Tang Zheng, his voice increased by tens of decibels, and cried out: "you How has your cultivation increased? "


    He can''t see through Tang Zheng''s cultivation. There is no doubt that this is the sign of the increase of cultivation.


    At the beginning, he could also see Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. It was only a few decades. What happened during this period made Tang Zheng''s accomplishments so rapid.


    Tang Zheng laughs but does not speak, pretends to be mysterious.


    Moye knows that he can''t ask any questions, but his mind has changed. In the past, he could look down on Tang Zheng, but now he has absolutely no such idea.


    Tang Zheng did not use the ghost of the Yellow Emperor to coerce him. He did not threaten Tang Zheng at all, so his position was even lower.


    Of course, if the Yellow Emperor revives, this situation will change.


    Moye''s eyes turn slightly and fall on Li Xiaotian carelessly. His pupils widen again.


    He blinked and confirmed that he was not mistaken. He could not really see through her accomplishments.


    For Li Xiaotian, he never put it in his eyes. After all, a small warrior, for ordinary people, may be very powerful.


    But in his eyes, Li Xiaotian is not much different from ordinary people.


    Why can''t I see her through?


    Isn''t she a warrior?


    He couldn''t understand it, and his face was not good-looking.


    Li smiled, his heart was keen, his eyelids picked, he saw some clues in his heart, but he didn''t pay attention to his shock.


    Mo Ye looks at Li Xiaotian and then at Tang Zheng. These two young people can''t see through. It''s amazing.


    He really wants to ask again.


    But words to the mouth and swallow back, if really thorough inquiry, the other party may not say the truth, and the shame will be their own.


    At the thought of this, he stiffly suppressed the impulse, but it was hard to hide the waves in his heart.


    Tang Zheng also saw his mind. He smiled but didn''t speak. The more mysterious he was in his mind, the more frightening he was. He didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Moye takes a deep breath and shifts the topic. Otherwise, his little heart will be really broken.


    "Don''t you say that you can refine nine hell dark iron? How to refine? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer directly, but said, "there is another soul in the nine hell dark iron. Zeng''s soul is extraordinary. Do you have the confidence to control him in the refining process, so as to turn him into an artifact?"


    "Soul?" Moye''s eyes widened curiously and stared at the nine dark iron that came to the secret room together. It seemed that he could see through it, but after a long time, he didn''t see where the soul was. He didn''t even have any sense.This is not a small blow to a master of weapon refining.


    Fortunately, he has just been hit several times in a row, and has become numb. He will not ask questions, but let Tang Zheng go on.


    Tang Zheng continued with a smile in his heart: "this soul is very powerful. If it is a little careless, it will let him out of the shackles. Not only you, but I''m afraid I can''t do anything for him. Moreover, no one here wants to go out alive."


    Moye is awestruck. Knowing that Tang Zheng doesn''t need to lie to frighten him, he wants to ask where Tang Zheng got such a tough role.


    But he did not ask, but exclaimed, "if you use such a powerful soul as the spirit of sword soul, how powerful will the refined magic weapon be?"


    "It depends on the results of our cooperation." Tang Zheng could not give an answer.


    In fact, this is also a risky move, but this risk is worth taking.


    Moye was shocked and uncertain. For a long time, he said firmly, "OK, I''ve done it, but I''ll see what peerless soldiers I can make."


    It''s a great temptation for a master to witness or forge a peerless soldier.


    Tang Zheng finally smiled. Although he had expected the result, he heard it with his own ears, and the stone in his heart finally landed.


    "Then we''ll start now, and you''ll witness the birth of a truly immortal soldier." Tang Zheng said with great momentum, and gave a look to Li Xiao.


    Li Xiaotian nodded slightly, walked to Jiuyou dark iron, put his hands forward, and a fire started to burn between his hands.


    Eh?


    Moye looked at this group of ghost fire curiously. In his eyes, he immediately concluded that it was not a real fire.


    A warrior can summon this strange fire. It''s strange.


    Tang Zheng took a look at Mo ye and explained, "this is a ghost fire. Only it can refine nine hell dark iron."


    "Ghost fire, isn''t that also the thing of ghost world?" Moye asked in surprise.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    Moye''s heart became more and more frightened. How could the things in the ghost world be displayed by a big living man?


    There are many secrets in Li Xiaotian.


    The afterlife is awesome!


    During the conversation, Li Xiaotian urged the ghost fire to wrap the nine dark iron. The black light kept flashing. Before long, the nine dark iron was like a melting candy, transforming from solid to liquid.


    After a while, Jiuyou black iron completely transformed into a liquid, but it did not flow around, but it was still a big black ball. The liquid Jiuyou black iron kept rotating, like a small snake in situ.


    This scene attracted three people deeply, staring at it.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a ray of light rushed out of Jiuyou black iron, and Jiuyou black iron bulged a bag. It seems that there is something to rush out of Jiuyou black iron.


    "Be careful," Tang Zheng cried out


    The golden Sanskrit blurted out and condensed into a golden character in the air, covering the nine dark iron.


    The bulging bag immediately stopped and disappeared little by little.


    Moye saw such a surprise for the first time, and was even more surprised by Tang Zheng''s Sanskrit.


    The horror of the golden character made his heart beat a little harder.


    "Is this the soul that wants to rush out?" When the expert saw it, moye asked.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, we must not let him rush out."


    The king of Tibet once said that the strength of the dark side will increase day by day, and it is impossible to be trapped in the dark iron all the time. Therefore, he had to worry about the possibility of the dark side rushing out.


    Moye nodded thoughtfully: "no wonder so, we must be very careful indeed." Instead of being deterred, he became more interested.


    With such a powerful soul as an artifact, the magic weapon will be extraordinary.


    It''s a matter of great achievement that this peerless soldier was forged from his own hands.


    "It''s up to both of us to do the rest of the work." As soon as Tang Zheng reached out his hand, a Danlu appeared in the palm of his hand. It changed rapidly. He threw it gently, and the Danlu fell to the ground, and it was restored to its original appearance.


    Nine turn alchemy furnace, this is his alchemy furnace.


    Although there is moye, the master of weapon refining, Tang Zheng will not be the shopkeeper. In the cooperation between the two, he can learn more.


    Besides, if you let moye refine alone, in case he does something and the magic weapon becomes moye''s, won''t you lose your wife and turn into a soldier.


    He would never allow this to happen.


    Moye glanced at the nine turn alchemy furnace with contempt and said, "this small alchemy furnace, you want to make the peerless magic soldier?"


    "No?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Moye pressed the three words "can''t" back forcefully. From a professional perspective, it''s not impossible.


    Just a little trouble.Moye takes a deep look at Tang Zheng. If he has thought about it, he immediately understands his mind. This is to guard against him.


    But he could not resist. He snorted with a cold face and said, "let''s start."


    Tang Zheng urges jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. The birds and animals carved on the outer wall seem to come alive and swim.


    He smiled at Li with an eye. She understood, carefully controlled the ghost fire, lifted the nine hell black iron, and flew into the nine turn alchemy furnace.

 Chapter 1411

    Jiuyou dark iron flies into jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. A black light immediately rises from the furnace. The buzzing sound, like thunder, comes out of the furnace. It makes people scared.


    Moye''s eyes are shining on the Danlu. Looking down, there are many changes in the Danlu.


    The liquid Jiuyou black iron seems to have life. It rotates ceaselessly. Like the earth, a ghost fire penetrates Jiuyou black iron. Before long, it has been integrated into the core area.


    Moye witnessed the great power of the ghost fire with his own eyes. He was really shocked.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him and said, "your main task is to find ways to integrate that soul into my sword."


    Moye returned to his mind from shock, looked up at him, and urged, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Zheng, hearing his words, silently urged his kung fu, and acted as quickly as he used to refine magic weapons.


    The liquid Jiuyou dark iron stretches out its released strength and extends to the shape of a sword little by little.


    However, things were not so easy, and unexpected changes took place immediately.


    The dark side of the king of Tibet in the black ball broke out, like a cancer. It immediately blocked the nine hell dark iron, which made Tang Zheng unable to continue to stretch the nine hell dark iron.


    There is no way to shape the sword.


    "What about this?" Mo Ye has no choice but to ask Tang Zheng for help and look at him cautiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly and said with ease, "give it to me."


    He recited scriptures, and a lotus flower flew out of his mouth.


    The mouth is full of lotus flowers.


    When Tang Zheng improved his accomplishments, his understanding of the local scriptures went up to a higher level, and his response to reciting the local Scriptures was quite different.


    When he saw the golden lotus, moye was shocked. His heart said that there were too many ways for him, and the power of the lotus could not be underestimated.


    He dare not neglect Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng naturally didn''t know there was such an unexpected effect. He just wanted to suppress the dark side of the king of Tibet with the Scriptures.


    Lotus is more powerful than that single Sanskrit. It quickly suppresses the dark side of the Tibetan king, and the blocked area is slowly cleared.


    In a short time, the dark iron of Jiuyou was lengthened, and the prototype of the divine sword was formed.


    Moye can''t help but look at Tang Zheng twice. He can clearly feel the power of that soul. But Tang Zheng''s mouth is full of lotus flowers, which can easily hold down the other party. This skill is really excellent.


    That said, but the process is far from so simple. The dark side of the king of Tibet will surely return. Several people have this consensus.


    Hiss!


    A shrill cry, the dark side struggling, this sound is his voice.


    The voice seems to have a fascinating magic power, which makes the heart flutter.


    Moye''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper.


    He was too curious about the soul.


    Generally, the soul is not so powerful.


    Tang Zheng was awe inspiring and urged moye: "don''t just look at it. Try to integrate soul and sword."


    Moye took a look at him, tied his hands to the French seal, and recited words in his mouth. Although he was so close, Tang Zheng could not hear what was recited in his mouth.


    But it must be some kind of secret.


    The power will be revealed immediately. A ray of light will come out from his hands, attach to the nine dark iron, and penetrate step by step.


    This light can penetrate into the dark iron of Jiuyou, which shows its great power.


    "Well, it''s interesting."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up, he stared at the dark iron of Jiuyou, especially the light. The light came into contact with the dark side of the Tibetan king. The dark side was obviously very repelled, and the light was repelled in an instant.


    Hiss!


    Moye took a breath of cool air, as if shocked by the counterattack of the dark side, his eyes flickered for a while, and gradually became resolute.


    He didn''t say a word, he looked very serious, even gloomy.


    Boom!


    The light is close to the dark side again, but there is no direct confrontation this time. When it does not directly contact the dark side, the light stops, but rotates on its own. In an instant, a small whirlpool of stars appears.


    Although Jiuyou dark iron is extremely dark, but the light is very dazzling in it, so Tang Zheng can see all this clearly.


    The whirlpool seemed to have magic power, and the dark side was drawn straight to the black hole.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian look at each other in surprise. They have seen the dark side, but they can''t resist the whirlpool.


    What is the way of the vortex?


    Moye''s smile is full of confidence. This is my exclusive weapon cultivation method. It''s specially for the fusion of soul and magic weapon. It''s just the soul''s killer. How could it not help him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t see the specific doorway, but knew there was a little more hope, so he quickly gathered his mind, recited scriptures, and continued to suppress the dark side.


    The pressure of both sides, the dark side is in the downwind immediately, and the high bulge of the bag also dissolves little by little.Against the light of moye, the dark side can be seen by naked eyes. It''s a small strange light, like ink, but it''s essentially different from Jiuyou dark iron.


    As long as you look hard, you can see the difference between them.


    "Take it!"


    All of a sudden, moye roared, with a slight light all over his body. The whirlpool turned rapidly, faster and faster, and more and more attractive.


    The dark side swished and was sucked in, as if it was about to be completely sucked into the vortex.


    Suddenly, the dark side stopped, like an emergency brake, dangerously and dangerously stopped next to the vortex, only a little bit of it would be inhaled.


    Moye''s face fell into gloom with a shudder, which was beyond his expectation. In his original expectation, the dark side was successfully sucked into the vortex.


    Tang Zheng looks as usual. After all, he knows that the dark side is so powerful that no matter what happens or what happens, he can''t be too surprised.


    Mo Ye clenched his teeth and worked harder with the dark side. He had boasted. If he failed halfway, it would be a shame.


    He took a deep breath, and the light on his body became stronger and stronger. It seemed that he would work together to completely draw the dark side into the whirlpool.


    This vortex is extraordinary, once the dark side is inhaled, it will complete the integration with the magic itself.


    Because, this is the most critical point in the cultivation of weapons. This vortex is the bridge between soul and magic.


    "Bold, dare to refine me, and want me to be an artifact."


    A hysterical, chilling voice rose abruptly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. This is the voice of the dark side of the king of Tibet. He was forced to make a voice when he was forced to the last moment.


    He was imprisoned by the dark iron of Jiuyou, suppressed by the underground scriptures, and under double pressure.


    In such a case, he can still make a sound. In addition to his profound skill, another point is that he has consumed a lot of power.


    This is the last moment of the voice, if not successful, it will never have a chance to voice.


    The dark side knows that, so it has to.


    The voice surprised moye and unconsciously relaxed. The dark side saw the right time and retreated quickly.


    "Stop!"


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng hurriedly shouted it out.


    If the dark side really escapes, something big will happen.


    Li Xiaotian knew this very well, and shouted, "stop him quickly."


    Moye finally returned to God and asked loudly, "who is he?"


    "I am the king of the earth. If you do this recklessly, you will suffer from the disaster of extinction and bear my outrage." The dark side continues to scare.


    Moye''s face changed again and again. It was hard to see the extreme.


    "Who is the king of Tibetans?"


    He didn''t hear the name, but just from the scene, he could already judge that the king of Tibet was not an equal.


    "You don''t even know who I am?"


    The dark side is very angry. There are people in the world who don''t know his great reputation.


    Tang Zheng is also stupefied for a moment, and then suddenly realizes.


    It''s not surprising that moye didn''t know, because he was tens of thousands of years ago, when the king of Tibet probably didn''t appear.


    Even if it does, there is little understanding between the two worlds.


    Moye''s heart was frightened, but he was not frightened. His eyes became firm, and he snapped, "what about the king of the earth? I moye want to make a magic weapon. No one can stop me."


    Shua!


    He held out his finger and pointed it out to Jiuyou black iron. The blood flew out of the finger tip. It was very red. Poof fell on Jiuyou black iron.


    At that time, a blood line appeared on the dark iron of Jiuyou, which changed constantly, and finally changed into a blood talisman.


    The blood talisman is attached to the whirlpool. It flashes away. The light of the whirlpool increases greatly, and there is a trace of blood light in it.


    "What did you do?"


    The dark side screamed, but it didn''t help. With a swish, it flew to the vortex, and there was no resistance anymore.


    The shrieks became more and more intense, echoing in the chamber of secrets, as if they could pierce people''s eardrums.


    Li Xiao covers her ears with her hands consciously.


    Tang Zheng frowned, and Yun Gong dissolved all this.


    Moye''s heart mentions his voice and eyes. It''s a battle about his reputation. If he fails, he will have no face to say that he can make weapons.


    Even, he will not have the courage to continue to practice.


    Watching the dark side step by step close to the vortex, his heart almost jumped out.


    Tang Zheng is a smart man. He immediately guessed the clue. This is the critical moment. Success or failure depends on it.


    His breath was also rapid, and his eyes were firmly drawn to the scene.


    Break!


    "What do you want to do? Gather the sword quickly." Moye urges Tang Zheng.Tang Zheng wakes up like a dream. This is not the time to watch the excitement. He hurriedly urges his skill to control the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. One silk of power acts on Jiuyou dark iron. He grinds and carves carefully step by step, gradually evolving from the prototype to the finished product.


    There is no doubt that the process of refining this weapon is more difficult and significant than ever before, and he has learned more.


    When he saw that the long sword was formed, the joy in his heart exploded like a bomb, melting into every cell of him, which was very pleasant.


    Today there is Chapter 2

 Chapter 1412

    Everything is ready, but the east wind.


    After the long sword is formed, it''s only the spirit.


    If the weapon is spiritual, it must let the soul into the sword body.


    The dark side of the Tibetans has been attracted to the edge of the vortex. The vortex is getting faster and faster. The dark side has no way to escape.


    "I hate -" the dark side dragged a long ending, and could not struggle any more, was sucked into the vortex.


    A mysterious force spread from the whirlpool to all around and quickly spread to every corner of the sword.


    In a moment, the sword seemed to have spirituality and vitality. It was buzzing and trembling.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he stared at the sword.


    Moye also kept his eyes on the long sword and did the final work. The dark side had been fully integrated into the long sword and became a part of the long sword, that is, the spirit of the sword.


    But it''s not so easy to become a world-class warrior. There must be final steps.


    He hesitated for a moment, as if wondering whether to proceed with the last step.


    If Tang Zheng has this magic sword, his strength will increase greatly. He and he are still enemies. Should we do this to help the enemy?


    He thought for a long time, and finally, he made a decision.


    The ultimate pursuit of a weapon master for a magic weapon outweighs all thoughts in his heart. He decides to practice it.


    Of course, if he wants to take it as his own, it is impossible at all, and if Tang Zheng is not a fool, he will definitely see through him.


    In addition, he wanted to fight against the ghost of the Yellow Emperor. Without the cooperation of Tang Zheng, he could not.


    Therefore, in any case, he should not try to cheat Tang Zheng and take the divine sword as his own.


    This can only be cheaper for Tang Zheng.


    He took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said, "take your blood as a guide, and finish the last step, and Shenjian will be successful."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he didn''t have this step in the process of making weapons before. It turns out that blood is still useful.


    Moye seemed to see his mind and said, "not everyone''s blood is useful. Only the blood of the strong can fully stimulate the potential of the divine soldiers and make them reach the most perfect peak."


    "I''m afraid you used your own blood when you made the sword." Tang Zheng asked thoughtfully.


    Moye''s eyes slightly changed, as if recalling the scene of that year, as if remembering the sword of the general, and his heart was full of regret and loss.


    He took a deep breath and drew back his mind, focusing on the sword.


    Tang Zheng has stretched out his finger, and a drop of blood comes out from the tip of his finger, like a snowflake, flying gently to the long sword.


    This one is not a drop of ordinary blood, but a painstaking effort, just like the original Chiyou painstaking effort, which is very precious to Tang Zheng.


    It takes painstaking effort to recognize the LORD with blood. Now he is guided by blood. Once the magic soldier is trained, it is not necessary to recognize the LORD with blood.


    Because, when the Shenbing was completed, Tang Zheng was already its master. In the refining process, he completed the step of recognizing the master.


    Just now, moye also contributed a drop of blood, which is quite different from that of Tang Zheng. He integrated blood into the whirlpool to stimulate the integration of soul and sword body. Moreover, it is just a drop of common blood, not hard work.


    After painstaking efforts into the body of the sword, a sound of the sword sounded, and the body of the sword trembled more and more. It seemed that it was going to break away from the nine turn alchemy furnace and rise in the sky.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace rotates more severely, forming a strong stream, hovering on the long sword, and a stream of aura from the airflow, like a tornado, pouring into the sword.


    On the furnace wall of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, all kinds of birds, beasts, flowers, birds, plants and insects seem to have come alive and swam ceaselessly, as if they were going to fly out of the furnace.


    The light of the Danlu is so brilliant that it makes the Danlu covered.


    In an instant, even the body of the sword was covered by the dense Qi, and its true appearance was lost.


    However, there is a feeling in the dark of Tang Zheng. Where the naked eye can''t see, the long sword stops there, which is a very delicate feeling.


    "This is the connection between me and it. If the refining process is over and I truly recognize the Lord''s success with it, this feeling will be clearer."


    Moye''s attention is not here, but on the nine turn alchemy furnace. Although the furnace has been blocked by the dense air, it does not prevent him from staring at it.


    He tut said: "eh, this furnace has refined the peerless soldiers, and even benefited a lot. He took the initiative to advance."


    This immediately attracted Tang Zheng''s attention. He turned around and asked, "what do you say?"


    Moye looked at him meaningfully, his eyes were complicated, and he said with emotion, "you are really lucky. Not only are you going to get a peerless soldier, but also the Danlu will benefit from it."


    "Nine turn alchemy furnace will be promoted?"


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and was overjoyed.The level of his refining tools has not been greatly improved, a large part of the reason is that the grade of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is limited.


    Originally, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace was a heaven level magic weapon. After being destroyed, it was degraded too much. Tang Zheng managed to restore it a little bit, but it was still far from the highest level.


    If jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is promoted, will he not be able to refine higher level magic weapons in the future, and his fighting capacity will be greatly increased.


    At the thought of it, he was excited and asked, "what grade will it be promoted to?"


    Moye said coldly, "how do I know? It depends on its own creation and your luck. "


    "My luck has always been good," Tang Zheng said on a whim


    Moye really wants to turn a blind eye at this conceited guy.


    Whew!


    Bursts of clear, but not sharp, or even give people a sharp sound of sword from the dense, shocking the soul.


    Tang Zheng''s heart felt more and more intense, which was the omen of the success of Shenbing. His attention immediately attracted to the sword from jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    Although his eyes were still full of energy, his eyes seemed to be able to penetrate it and see the peerless soldiers floating in the red furnace behind him.


    A ray of light shines out from the dense air, overflowing with color, covering the light of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace itself.


    The three were immediately attracted by the light.


    "Is it going to succeed?"


    Asked Li Xiaotian curiously.


    No one answered him, because before they could answer, a fierce wind flew out of the dense air, cutting the dense air into many parts.


    The sound of the sword became louder and louder. It seemed to be cheering. It seemed to be shouting.


    The more intense the light, completely occupied the slit which was cut out, and shone on the three people.


    Just looking at the light, it seems that you can also feel its ferocity, even a kind of Soul-catching power.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s pupils widened a circle, and his eyes were full of terrible light, because a voice sounded in his mind.


    And he has only one idea - the magic soldier has become!

 Chapter 1413

    After the success of the Shenbing, a voice sounded in my mind, because the spirit of the weapon and the soul of the sword had already appeared.


    He clearly sensed the existence of the spirit, and the sound of the spirit came into his ears.


    This voice is still the voice of the king of Tibet, but it is less gloomy, more flexible and energetic.


    Instead, the blaring of swords subsided.


    "Master."


    Cried the soul of the sword respectfully.


    Tang Zheng had a trance. The king of Tibet called him master. Although it was the dark side of the king of Tibet, it was also a part of the king of Tibet.


    He took a deep breath and focused on the dense air. The fierce sword spirit and light gradually dissipated, leaving only a mist.


    Hum!


    Another strange voice came out of the dense air. It was not the sound of swords, but other sounds.


    Nine turn alchemy furnace!


    Tang Zheng secretly exclaimed in his heart, and saw through the nature of the voice.


    The magic sword has become, and the nine turn alchemy furnace has also been affected. It soared to the sky and directly promoted.


    This is because of the divine sword. In the process of refining, the magic weapon of refining will also receive feedback. If it is refined into a peerless divine soldier, it will benefit a lot, and even make rapid progress.


    This is a complementary process.


    Of course, the materials of the peerless soldiers are not ordinary goods. When refining in the Danlu, the Danlu will also absorb the power and energy of these materials.


    However, it is impossible to predict to what extent the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace will benefit from promotion.


    Hum!


    The sound of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is more and more vigorous, like the horn of thousands of troops, and like the sound of waves.


    Tang Zheng also set off waves in his heart, staring at the dense Qi without blinking.


    All of a sudden, a ray of sunlight came out of it, illuminating the huge secret room, as if a fresh fragrance was coming.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He knew that he would solve the puzzle soon.


    The dense Qi gradually dissipated in all directions, and the Xiaguang was still full of the chamber. When the dense Qi completely dissipated, the Xiaguang shone on Tang Zheng, adding a lot of mystery to him.


    The nine turn alchemy furnace dribbles and slows down. It seems that the birds, animals, flowers, fish and insects are about to emerge from the wall of the alchemy furnace.


    Tang Zheng stared at jiuzhuan alchemy furnace with burning eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were full of pure light, and he exclaimed, "jiuzhuan alchemy furnace has been promoted to heaven level magic weapon?"


    It used to be a magic weapon of heaven level, but it was destroyed later. It''s too degraded. Now it''s back to its original appearance, and it''s promoted to become a magic weapon of heaven level.


    Tang Zheng, surprised and pleased, stared expectantly at jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    However, a voice disturbed his mind.


    "This is an artifact."


    Hallows?


    Tang Zheng is stunned for a moment. Looking at the source of the voice, he is moye. His eyes are bright and he has rich experience.


    Isn''t jiuzhuan alchemy furnace a heaven level magic weapon?


    In this way, isn''t it better than it was at its peak? It will also refine more powerful magic weapons.


    This is no less effective than an attack magic weapon, or even worse.


    As for what level of magic weapon can be made by the nine turn alchemy furnace, it is still unknown.


    Since it is a holy vessel, what about its spirit?


    Tang Zheng quickly urged the skill, but he didn''t find the spirit of the weapon. He immediately frowned and urged the skill. He had to find out.


    But in the end he gave up.


    Because he didn''t feel the spirit of the sword at all. The nine turn alchemy furnace has more momentum and higher quality than before, and has no other special features.


    He turned to moye and asked, "why didn''t I feel its spirit?"


    moye smiled meaningfully and said, "this is the unusual part of the weapon. Let me ask you first, what do you think is the difference between the weapon refining magic weapon and other magic weapons? "


    Tang Zheng tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously. After a while, he said to himself, "is there any difference between them except for their different purposes?"


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t say the key point, moye proudly said, "I thought you knew everything. It seems that you can only be a layman for the way of refining weapons."


    Tang Zheng is ashamed. Almost all the methods and miracles of refining tools are taught to him by Tianchan. In addition, some of them are comprehended by himself.


    It''s like a wild road. There''s no systematic learning and training.


    He has to admit that moye is indeed a master of weapon refining. From Tang Zheng''s level, he has already inferred that he is a layman.


    Although this sentence is not pleasant to hear, it''s a big truth at a real price.


    He did become a monk in many aspects, without systematic cognition and learning.


    He asked modestly, "what''s the difference between them in your opinion?"Moye smiled but didn''t speak. Seeing that Tang Zheng was really open-minded, he said mysteriously for a long time: "of course, there are differences. Generally, if the magic weapon reaches the level of holy weapon, the spirit of the weapon will jump out autonomously. Therefore, without looking for the spirit of the weapon, you can easily find the spirit of the weapon, such as your sword spirit. "


    Tang Zheng nodded a little. He was very clear about this, but there must be something inside that he didn''t know.


    Sure enough, moye turned around and said, "however, the weapon refining magic weapon is quite different from the common magic weapon. When it reaches the level of holy weapon, its spirit will not appear on its own initiative."


    "Is the spirit of the instrument not active?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and he heard of this argument for the first time.


    Moye didn''t care about his reaction, but smiled and pointed to jiuzhuan alchemy furnace and said, "do you see the vivid and lively picture on its outer wall?"


    Tang Zheng nodded. Of course, he saw it. Just now, it seemed that he was going to survive. The blind could see it.


    Just, what does it have to do with them?


    He couldn''t figure it out, but asked, "what''s going on?"


    Mo said mysteriously, "the spirit of the weapon is hidden in the mural. The refining process of the weapon is extraordinary. The birds and animals in the mural are not so simple. Many of them are real spirits integrated into the nine turn alchemy furnace and refined into this shape."


    "True spirit of birds and animals?" Tang Zheng was shocked. This is the first time that he heard of such a new thing.


    He always thought that those were the dead mural statues, but he didn''t expect such a strange inside story.


    "Your artifact spirit is hidden in one of the spirits. If you want to find it, you must know enough about these spirits. Only in this way can you find the artifact spirit." Said moye.


    "Find a spirit from so many spirits?" Tang Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that everything else was worth mentioning. He didn''t expect that there were so many twists and turns.


    How can he find it?


    If we can''t find it, will the power of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace be greatly reduced in the future? Therefore, he must try to find out the artifact.

 Chapter 1414

    After hearing Tang Zheng''s question, moye looked at him anxiously and said lightly, "I can''t help you. Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is your magic weapon. It''s your job to find out its spirit from these spirits, and only you can do it."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and looked at him deeply. He did not ask in vain.


    Moye''s attitude has been very clear, how to ask will not have the result, why bother talking.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he moved from the outer wall of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace to the inside of the furnace, and immediately locked one of the things that gave out the sharp breath.


    A sword is quietly floating in the red furnace, exuding a mysterious luster and a momentum of breaking bamboo.


    His eyes were so fixed that he could not move a trace.


    The eyes of moye and lixiaotian were also attracted. After a while, moye exclaimed, "it''s really a peerless sword."


    That, he asserted, was more direct to the peculiarity of the divine soldier.


    Li Xiaotian smiled brilliantly. He was more happy than he got a magic soldier. He looked at Tang Zheng happily.


    Tang Zheng held back the excitement in his heart and stretched out his hand. When his hand reached the top of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, the God general kept buzzing and trembling, and the sound of sword was even higher than thunder.


    "Come on!"


    Tang Zheng gave a low roar, five fingers virtual grip, swish, as if the divine sword had induction, flew into his palm.


    When the sword fell into his hand, a sense of flesh and blood came into being.


    He and the sword seem to be one, man and sword one.


    Mo ye and Li Xiaotian keep their eyes on him and see his face slightly changed. Li Xiaotian immediately asks with concern, "how is it?"


    Moye, with rich experience, asked with interest, "is there a wonderful feeling that you have never felt with other magic weapons?"


    Tang Zheng pondered a little and nodded: "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha, I''m a master of weapon refining. Of course I know." Moye said meaningfully, his eyes became deep. "When I made the sword, it was the same feeling. This sense of bone connection can only be found in the magic weapon refined with your own efforts. "


    When the answer was revealed, Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was the result of painstaking efforts.


    "It is precisely because of this that the power of magic weapons will be greater. Of course, ordinary people want to make magic weapons with their heart and soul. That is also a fool''s dream. Only a real master can do this." Moye said proudly.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes. Isn''t this a disguised compliment?


    Moye is not embarrassed at all, and continues to say on his own: "this magic weapon of yours combines your blood. There is no other person to use it except you. This is the particularity of the magic weapon of painstaking efforts."


    "Only you can use it?" Tang Zheng is shocked by the news. If it is true, don''t worry about the magic weapon being stolen.


    It''s a blessing for Tang Zheng that the soul sword was taken away by Chi you. Now we don''t have to worry about it.


    Moye looked at Tang Zheng directly and said, "it is true. Is happiness too sudden?"


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, suppressed his inner excitement, and said, "it is indeed so."


    "Then you should remember that I promoted this matter. If you don''t have me, you will have such powerful materials, but you can''t create a peerless divine soldier, instead, you will destroy it." Moye reminds the way frankly.


    Tang Zheng looked at him thoughtfully and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will naturally remember this. As for your demands, I also know that I will persuade tianchanzi to accept your requests."


    If this peerless soldier doesn''t have such an effect, he won''t make this promise. After all, both sides are rivals.


    But this divine soldier exceeded his expectation. There is no doubt that moye played a role in it, and he could not ignore it at all.


    He is a little bit of grace, water to report people.


    Moye did help him a lot, and he will naturally give back to moye.


    After hearing this, moye was so excited, his eyes lit up, and said expectantly, "I''ll wait for your good news, and hope you don''t forget what you said today."


    He is very clear that his hopes are all placed on Tang Zheng. Without his help, tianchanzi would never agree to his request.


    Therefore, he worked so hard for Tang Zheng to refine the divine soldiers, and he also answered his questions and pointed out the key points.


    Seeing Tang Zheng is not like lying. Moye is very happy and says, "now you can name your Divine soldier."


    Name?


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a while, but he almost ignored such an important process.


    Like human beings, the success of refining is equivalent to birth, while the command is equivalent to name for human beings. This name will be its code name and accompany its life.


    A good name is enough to frighten the enemy and the world.


    Therefore, we must not be careless in naming this matter.His face became dignified, and his eyes looked at the sword like water. Although Jiuyou dark iron is all black, the magic soldiers it made are not all black, but have crystal light flow, more mysterious.


    Li Xiaotian looked at him nervously and said, "don''t worry too much about it."


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He could not deny it. His eyes were burning. He said to himself, "this divine sword is from the dark side of the king of Tibet. It''s the result of the combination of the two. It''s better to call it Xuanzang sword."


    Xuanzang sword!


    After three times of meditation, the more he listened, the brighter he could not help but make a decision. He said aloud, "from now on, it will be called Xuanzang sword!"


    Xuanzang sword?


    Mo ye and Li Xiaotian frown slightly. Immediately, Li Xiaotian shows her eyebrows, obviously understanding the meaning of the name.


    She pondered for a moment and nodded happily: "it''s a good name with a profound artistic conception."


    Moye turns away and doesn''t think so, but seeing that Tang Zheng has made up his mind, he naturally won''t raise his objection without interest. It''s not his sword anyway.


    Tang Zheng gently stroked the divine sword and whispered, "from now on, your name will be Xuanzang sword."


    "Yes, master, thank you for your name." The soul of the sword responds. It trembles with a hum, and the sword does not stop ringing.


    A ray of light also surged from the body of the sword. It flowed brightly and fiercely, which made people dare not see more.


    Tang Zheng feels the same and can clearly feel the joy of Xuanzang sword.


    He raised the mysterious sword high, and cut it gently. He shouted. The sword Qi broke through the air, and he was about to hit the wall of the secret chamber.


    With this momentum, I''m afraid that the wall will collapse soon, and the secret chamber will not be guaranteed. But what''s amazing is that the sword Qi will be invisible at the moment when it will touch the wall, as if it never appeared.


    "Good sword!" Mo Xie can''t help but exclaim loudly, he is a master of swordsmanship, only then saw the clue among them.


    Although sword Qi didn''t destroy the wall, it seems that the mountain is exhausted and the power is not good.


    However, it was Tang Zheng who controlled Xuanzang sword to the top of the fire.

 Chapter 1415

    Hearing moye praising Xuanzang sword as a good sword, Tang Zheng laughed and said, "thank you. Xuanzang sword is really a good sword that is rare to see."


    Moye sighed quietly and said, "as a man obsessed with swordsmanship, I have to say that I am jealous of you and have such a peerless sword."


    "I take that as a compliment." Tang Zheng said with a smile that he was in a good mood. He flicked the concealed sword gently with his fingers, and the melodious sound of the percussion was clear to his ears.


    "Xuanzang sword, from now on, you and I will fight together. Any strong enemy will be defeated under your three foot green peak." Tang Zheng said to the soul of the sword.


    The spirit of the sword was awe inspiring, and he said sharply, "yes, master."


    "Congratulations, Tang Zheng." Li Xiaotian said with sincere congratulations.


    Tang Zheng looked at her tenderly and nodded, "thank you."


    Tang Zheng stood proudly with a sword in one hand. He felt a strong desire and impulse to fight. He really wanted to fight with someone for three hundred rounds before he could live up to the peerless sword.


    This impulse became more and more intense, which was hard to restrain. His eyes fell on moye unconsciously.


    Moye read a little coldness from the fierce fire in his eyes, took a step back subconsciously, and asked warily, "what are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you will accompany me in the first battle."


    "You want me to fight with you?" Moye pointed to the tip of his nose and thought it was ridiculous. Someone offered to ask him to fight with the first general under the Yellow Emperor.


    Tang Zheng ignored the shock in moye''s heart and said, "yes, how about it?"


    Moye hesitated for a moment, immediately shook his head like a rattle, and said, "I will not answer your feeble request."


    Yes, it''s a provocation. If it was before, he would definitely teach each other a lesson and let each other pay for his crazy actions.


    At this moment, however, he had no such idea at all. The only idea is not to fight with Tang Zheng.


    Not only did he fail to see through Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, but also Xuanzang sword made him shrink and dare not act rashly.


    Tang Zheng did not expect that moye would refuse so simply, and asked suspiciously, "why not?"


    Moye gave him a bad look and said, "I''m not going to practice with you."


    Tang Zheng was not angry or worried. He asked calmly, "are you sure you don''t want to fight with me? I''m afraid Chan Tzu won''t grant your request that day. "


    As soon as the three words of tianchanzi came out, moye''s nerves immediately tightened up and gasped for breath, saying, "you are threatening me?"


    "You may think so." Tang Zheng shrugs, not denying.


    Mo Xiqi almost jumped and said angrily, "didn''t you just promise me to persuade tianchanzi?"


    "Yes, I will advise him, but that doesn''t mean I won''t give any other advice." Tang Zheng added.


    A word stabbed moye''s soft rib. He gasped like a cow, and then came back to his mind for a long time. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you are cruel!"


    Li Xiaotian looked at the two people and couldn''t help but smile, more proud of the beloved.


    Not long ago, if Tang Zheng said so, moye would surely be merciless and hurt the killer. Now, he has been afraid to fight with Tang Zheng.


    The earth shaking changes in this short period of time have explained all the reasons - Tang Zheng is too strong to be feared by moye.


    "Then you can do it." Moye put on a posture and glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, saying that he was loveless.


    Tang Zheng raised the Xuanzang sword high and swished it. A few swords were cut out, but they didn''t attack moye, but the light of the sword flew to several corners of the secret chamber.


    The sword light disappears, and the breath in the chamber changes subtly.


    Moye''s pupil suddenly shrank, looked around, frowned, and thought. Finally, he said meaningfully, "you have set up the array to protect the secret chamber?"


    Tang Zheng praised without disguise: "smart, you can see the mystery at a glance."


    After his skill increased greatly, there was a concealed sword, which was easy to pick up, and a simple array was easily laid down.


    The secret chamber seems to have become a world of Xanadu, and the situation in the secret chamber cannot be detected by the outside world.


    Li Xiaotian looked left and right, and also saw a little mystery, but not as thoroughly as moye.


    Moye''s face sank like water, and went forward step by step to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is still, like a statue, watching moye coming.


    Every step moye takes, his momentum rises a few points. In a few short steps, his momentum soars to the sky. At last, he is like a sharp sword.


    He has no sword in his hand, but his people are just a sword. They blow their hair and break their hair. They are fierce and unmatched.


    Tang Zheng is still very calm, just this calm, gives people a great pressure. He''s not bluffing, he''s full chested.


    Moye knew this very well, so when he finished the last step, his momentum also accumulated to the top.


    "Kill!"A low roar burst out from moye''s throat, full of infinite sense of power.


    As soon as the word "kill" came out, the fierce sword spirit spread out from moye. In an instant, it was full of such a huge space.


    He is like a sharp sword, accelerating abruptly, one hand like a sword, cutting down.


    The momentum is like a rainbow, and the sword Qi is soaring from his hands. This is an expert. He uses his hands as a sword, but the strength of the attack is no less than that of the real sword.


    Tang Zheng finally moved. He raised the Xuanzang sword, but it was very slow, like a slow move.


    On the contrary, moye''s attack speed was extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, he was in front of Tang Zheng.


    He was deeply afraid of Tang Zheng''s great plan, so he directly took the initiative and tried to give Tang Zheng a heavy blow.


    Seeing that the sword spirit of Ruhong is coming, Tang Zheng waves Xuanzang sword at his fingertips. The speed of this sword is very slow, as if he has not had enough to eat.


    But when Xuanzang sword was cut off, a mysterious force came out from Xuanzang sword.


    "This is sword spirit!"


    Mo Ye recognized at a glance and shouted.


    The sword Qi of Xuanzang sword is not invisible, but black. However, if the naked eye wants to distinguish it, it must be observed carefully.


    The sword Qi of Xuanzang is like a rainbow. It just strikes against the sword Qi inspired by moye. There is no earth shaking impact, even no waves.


    Moye''s sword Qi is like a cow in the sea, completely disappeared in the sword Qi of the Xuanzang sword.


    Chasm!


    Moye immediately began to use this word in his heart. Other words were not enough to describe the difference between them. Therefore, he used the word "gap".


    But moye did not retreat, and there was no way out.


    Tang Zheng needs more than a short battle. He needs more waves to make Tang Zheng play the power of Xuanzang sword completely.


    Moye had to do so, so he used his hand as a sword and rushed to Tang Zheng, who was close by.

 Chapter 1416

    Seeing moye rush up, the fierce fighting spirit can hardly be restrained, rising to the sky, and the explosive force breaks through the sky in general.


    Tang Zheng''s blood was boiling, the sword of Xuanzang was roaring and cheering, and the light of sword spread to all directions, covering such a large space.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Two voices of breaking the air, one sword Qi, one sword light, both attack each other.


    Bang!


    In the middle of the air, the sparks of the fight were all over the place. It was no longer safe and calm.


    There is a striped road flashing on the Xuanzang sword, like the secret talisman of wandering. After flashing, it gives people a tremor from the bottom of their hearts.


    Moye''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and he stared at the twinkling lines, shouting: "holy lines."


    Holy stripe?


    Tang Zheng frowned, but it was the first time that he heard of these two words.


    He has seen similar patterns on other holy vessels before. Are they all holy vessels with their own patterns, so they are called holy patterns?


    He speculated that the holy vessel has its own unique pattern, which is the key to distinguish it from other magic weapons.


    Holy lines are human genes, and they are unique symbols.


    The complexity of holy stripe represents the power of this holy weapon. The more complex the holy stripe is, the more simple it is.


    The most powerful way is to simplify.


    Therefore, most of the holy lines on the holy vessels before Tang Zheng were complicated and mysterious, which greatly reduced the quality of the holy vessels.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know this, but moye is not a stranger. After all, he is a master of refining utensils. He has seen many holy utensils and studied holy lines.


    The holy stripe is not carved by the master himself, but grows naturally in the refining process.


    Why this process is like this and why it produces holy vessels is not fully explored by moye himself.


    But he summed up the truth that the holy stripe is the combination of the great way and the simple through the law.


    In fact, he has seen many holy vessels and studied many holy lines. He was not so surprised to see holy lines, but used to them.


    After all, Xuanzang sword is a holy weapon. It''s normal to have holy stripe.


    However, when he saw the holy lines of Xuanzang sword, he was still shocked and speechless.


    "Why is the holy stripe of Xuanzang sword so simple? It''s not like a simple word. Each holy stripe extends straight from the hilt to the tip of the sword without any confusion."


    "Impossible, how could it be!"


    He has been trying to refine the magic weapon of simple holy stripe. Isn''t that the holy stripe of the hidden sword in front of him?


    But he has paid countless efforts and efforts are not successful, he almost dare not think so.


    It is even thought that it is almost impossible for the holy stripe to be simplified, especially this kind of holy stripe from simple to extreme.


    The scene in front of him gave him a heavy blow, which made him understand that he was a frog at the bottom of the well. In this world, it was not that there was no holy stripe from the avenue to the Jane, but that he had no ability to refine it.


    Bang!


    When the holy stripe lights up, the power of Xuanzang sword is greatly increased. It severely breaks moye''s sword Qi. The sword light can''t be blocked and hits moye.


    Although Tang Zheng finally removed most of his strength, moye was completely distracted. He was hit by this sword, like a broken kite, which hit the wall of the chamber of secrets. If there was no array protection, the wall would collapse directly.


    Tang Zheng was surprised at the power of this sword, especially at the end when moye''s heart and spirit were lost. He saw it clearly and didn''t understand why moye had such a reaction.


    Moye got up from the ground, ignored the blood on the corner of his mouth, and stared at the holy stripe on the Xuanzang sword.


    The war of Xuanzang sword gradually subsided, and the holy stripe disappeared after flashing for several times.


    Tang Zheng saw moye staring at the Xuanzang sword. He guessed that the reason for moye''s reaction must be on the sword. He asked, "moye, what''s the matter with you?"


    Moye''s eyes moved up, and finally he was opposite to Tang Zheng''s four eyes. He couldn''t help being envious of Tang Zheng. Why does he have this kind of shit luck? The refined divine soldiers will have this kind of anti heaven holy stripe.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand why he looked at moye with such complicated eyes.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    Moye was silent for a long time, and said sadly, "do you know the secret of the holy stripe of Xuanzang sword?"


    Listen to him again and again and again to mention the holy stripe, Tang Zheng''s heart a Lin, originally strange is on the holy stripe.


    He took a look at Xuanzang sword, and his heart was moved. He urged Xuanzang sword, and the holy stripe appeared again.


    Pointing to the holy stripe, he said, "I don''t know what the holy stripe has. Can you tell me?"


    Moye slightly pondered, finally revealed the truth, sighed: "it''s really stupid people have silly blessing." After a little pause, he continued: "you know that holy vessels all have holy stripe, which is the symbol of the status of holy vessels and the characteristic of other magic weapons. But the difference of holy stripe is very different. The more complicated holy stripe is, the lower the quality of this holy ware is. The simpler holy stripe is, the higher the quality of holy ware is. "Moye tells the story in a clear voice, but it makes Tang Zheng suddenly realize that there are so many mysterious connections between the holy vessels and holy patterns, and so many mysteries.


    He couldn''t help looking at his Xuanzang sword. The holy lines on it were very simple, even a little too simple, just some straight lines.


    He recalled the holy lines he had seen before, which were obviously much more complicated than the simple holy lines.


    Moreover, if you carefully observe the holy lines of Xuanzang sword, you can clearly feel the beauty contained in this simplicity.


    The simpler the holy stripe is, the more relaxed and pleasant it is. It makes people look at it, and they are deeply fascinated.


    "Do you see the mystery?" Moye asked curiously when he stared at Shengwen.


    Tang Zheng nodded thoughtfully: "I see a little doorway."


    If he had not been reminded by moye or seen such a simple holy stripe, he would never have noticed the mystery in the holy stripe.


    Even tianchanzi has never mentioned anything about holy stripe before.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand. Although tianchanzi''s strength is not bad, compared with moye, a strong man in ancient times, especially the master of weapon refining, the gap is like a chasm.


    Tianchanzi has seen many holy vessels with one hand, while moye has seen too many. He has also made holy vessels himself. We can imagine how detailed and profound he knows about holy vessels.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, moye had to feel that he was a wise man with a little insight. It''s no wonder that he will have today''s achievements.


    Some of the great men of ancient times were just like this when they were young.


    All of a sudden, he had a feeling that maybe Tang Zheng was more powerful than he thought, and would go further.


    It is not necessarily the right thing to regard him as an enemy all the time.

 Chapter 1417

    Moye''s eyes lingered on the Xuanzang sword for a long time, and his heart moved, saying, "can you lend me the Xuanzang sword to study for a few days?"


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He thought he had heard it wrong. Moye had to study it for a few days with the concealed sword.


    He stared at moye cautiously, saw that the other side was serious and persistent, and was sure that he was not joking. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "is the concealed sword really so important?"


    Moye nodded heavily: "he is more important and more powerful than you think."


    To be honest, moye didn''t cheat Tang Zheng. Besides, he knew that Tang Zheng could guess the clue with his own reaction.


    If I deceive him, I''m afraid it will backfire.


    Tang Zheng is silent.


    Xuanzang sword is his magic soldier. He will accompany him to fight in the South and North in the future. If he is made by moye, he will be very dangerous.


    But moye is very persistent. If he doesn''t agree with him, he may not think of other ways.


    It''s not good to be coveted at that moment. If one day Mo Ye accidentally takes the Xuanzang sword away?


    In this case, it''s better to study Xuanzang sword for a few days. Anyway, he made a contribution in the refining process.


    Of course, things will not be so simple, nor will Tang Zheng be so generous. His mind was spinning and he had an idea at once.


    "Moye, it''s not impossible for you to study Xuanzang sword."


    As soon as this speech comes out, moye''s heart is in full bloom, and his eyes are full of laughter. He can''t wait to urge: "then give it to me quickly."


    Tang Zheng is unmoved and looks at moye with a smile.


    Moye was stunned and his eyes were opposite. He immediately saw a deep meaning from Tang Zheng''s eyes. He was not a fool. He immediately guessed the clue and asked, "what are your conditions?"


    Yes, Tang Zheng will not be merciful. He has conditions.


    After all, Xuanzang sword is of great importance. If you don''t exchange something equally, it''s not cheap.


    You know, moye is an enemy, not a friend.


    Seeing that moye is so good, Tang Zheng also avoids wasting his saliva and says directly, "teach me your magic power and experience in refining weapons."


    Through the refining of Xuanzang sword this time, Tang Zheng realized his weakness and shallowness in refining. In the future, he will surely not lack refining. Even if he doesn''t, passing moye''s magic power and experience to the people around him is also a huge wealth.


    It''s almost impossible to miss this opportunity and get these things of moye again.


    Mo Ye is stupefied for a while. It seems that Tang Zheng will ask for it. He turns his eyes angrily.


    Moye''s proudest and even conceited ability in his whole life is not the ability to cultivate one''s accomplishments, but the ability to cultivate weapons.


    This is something no one else can match.


    The so-called skill industry has a specialty, and one of the weapon refining is his specialty. In his whole life, he has hardly seen anyone who has surpassed him in this respect.


    It can be seen how precious his artifact and experience are.


    He gazed deeply at Tang Zheng, and had to admit that the other side''s vision was unique, and even took a fancy to his wealth in this respect.


    He would like to refuse, after all, this is his most powerful wealth, he has never taught others, nor the idea of imparting to others.


    Even if it is taught to others, it should be a carefully selected person, rather than an enemy who has been fighting with him for so long.


    But after all, reason conquered impulse. He didn''t say no in a hurry. In that case, he would not have a chance to study Xuanzang sword.


    His level and strength of refining tools have already reached a bottleneck, and he has been unable to break through and stop.


    This situation is unacceptable for a person who is determined to be the greatest master of weapon refining.


    He has been seeking a breakthrough channel, but he has never been able to find it.


    But this time he saw the holy stripe of Xuanzang sword. He felt that he saw a glimmer of light and a glimmer of hope, so he didn''t want to give up the chance.


    If he missed this opportunity, it would be hard for him to find it. It would be a huge disaster for his life, which he could not accept.


    Seeing Tang Zheng laughing but not talking, Mo Ye was so angry that he could not resist him.


    Seeing moye''s reaction, Tang Zheng secretly rejoiced and knew that he had made the right bet.


    Moye paid more attention to Xuanzang sword than he expected, so he had great hope for the success of this plan.


    "You may not, but the chance is only once, fleeting. Even if I don''t have your artifact and experience, I don''t have much loss. As for what you will lose, ha ha, only you know. "


    Tang Zheng''s indifferent reaction is like the last straw to crush the camel. Moye is crushed by this sentence.


    Yeah.


    There is only one chance, fleeting. After this village, there will be no shop.


    He was unwilling to look at Tang Zheng and pondered for a long time. Finally, he took a bite of his teeth and stamped his feet and said, "you are so powerful, I promise you."Tang Zheng smiled relieved and told him: "you''d better not be deceived, and make me fool of some fake things, which will lead to serious consequences."


    Moye turned a white eye and didn''t speak.


    But obviously, Tang Zheng''s words dispelled his idea. He dare not fool Tang Zheng. After all, Tang Zheng is not an ordinary person, but also has a rich level of weapon refining, and can identify the truth and the fake by himself.


    Tang Zheng hands the Xuanzang sword forward, and moye wants to reach for it, but he resists it. He has to take out a jade card. With a little finger, a ray of light pours into it.


    At that time, the jade plate was full of moye''s artifact and his rich experience and unique views on artifact refining.


    In particular, there are also ways to control souls and integrate them into spirits. Tang Zhenggang has seen this and knows its value.


    In the future, if he wants to refine holy vessels, this is an insurmountable link. With the magic power of moye, he may refine holy vessels.


    "All for you!" Don''t give the jade token to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng took over his hand, urged his skill, and entered the jade card. On time, a precious magic power and knowledge, like running water, were integrated into his brain.


    He was like a treasure, constantly absorbing these things, and in a short time, these things were deeply imprinted in his brain.


    Click!


    The jade card has become a fragment and dropped to the ground.


    Moye looks at Tang Zheng directly and reaches out to him.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the Sutra and said, "three days, at most three days. It''s your own business that you can work out what you can do."


    "Three days is three days." Moye is confident that three days will be enough for him to work out the mystery.


    As soon as he received Xuanzang sword, if he got the most treasure, he would like to immediately put into the research work.


    They both want to know what they have got.

 Chapter 1418

    Moye returns to Xumi world. Tang Zheng won''t let him leave his territory with Xuanzang sword.


    Moye doesn''t care. Anyway, all his thoughts are on Xuanzang sword. He is eager to explore the secret of Xuanzang sword.


    Li Xiaotian looked at the Xumi world on Tang Zheng''s wrist and said with great concern, "will the dark side of the king of Tibet become an artifact spirit, and have any sequelae?"


    Tang Zheng understands her worries.


    After all, both of them have seen the power of the dark side of the Tibetan king. In case the other side has some unpredictable means and breaks away from the Xuanzang sword, Tang Zheng will not be able to stay out of the affair, or even be backfired.


    He pondered for a while and said firmly: "the dark side of the king of Tibet is terrible, but now I haven''t found any bad signs. Even if he will bite back in the future, then my strength has been advancing by leaps and bounds, and I will have the strength to deal with him at that time. "


    See him in high spirits, full of self-confidence, chestnut smile in the sky and eyes are also colorful, the corner of the mouth with a moving smile, said: "I believe you."


    Tang Zheng''s women witnessed his growth, growth and success, and naturally chose to believe him.


    Even if his confidence seems a little inflated, even arrogant, they will choose to believe him.


    Tang Zheng didn''t worry about the dark side of the king, but instead focused on the nine turn alchemy furnace.


    There are many holy lines on the Danlu, but he can''t sense the existence of the spirit. It''s not easy to find the spirit among the spirits on the outer wall of the Danlu. Even moye has no effective way.


    This was confirmed by his message from the jade pendant. Moye did not lie.


    Li Xiaotian looked at his reaction and guessed his mind, but he couldn''t help him. He encouraged: "don''t worry, there will always be a way."


    Tang Zheng smiled, took a deep breath and said: "yes, there must be a way. We don''t need to rush for a while. When I find out the spirit of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, then, the holy ware is no longer impossible. I can also refine the holy ware by myself. You can also have the holy ware to improve your strength. "


    Li Xiaotian stressed: "that day will not be too long."


    When they left the secret room, others looked forward to it. When they looked at Tang Zheng''s empty hands, they couldn''t help but feel tight.


    "How is it? Is it a success?" asked ye Dingdang


    "What do you say?" Asked Tang Zheng narrowly.


    Ye Dingdang swished, and came to him with an arrow step, urging: "tell me quickly, what is the result?"


    Tang Zheng looked at the others with a smile, and everyone responded almost the same, their eyes were blazing.


    They all know that Tang Zheng is devoting himself to refining Jiuyou dark iron, which is a very high-risk task and has no full success.


    "Well, I won''t sell." Tang Zheng clapped his hands to attract everyone''s attention. "Announce the answer. I have refined nine hell dark iron into a sword."


    "Successful?" Ask ye Dingdang.


    Others are nervous and concerned about the answer.


    Tang Zheng nodded slowly and said in a loud voice, "of course it has been successful."


    WOW!


    Ye Dingdang immediately cheered, jumped up and fell into Tang Zheng''s arms, hugged him tightly, and said happily, "take out the sword and have a look."


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said, "No."


    "Why not?" Fang''s poems also exclaimed.


    "Don''t be nervous." Seeing this, Tang Zheng blurted out, "the magic sword has been successfully refined, but now it is lent to moye. In three days, he will return the jade to me."


    After listening to this, people are more confused. How does it relate to moye again?


    "You say divine sword, what grade is the sword you refine?" Tianchanzi suddenly grasped the key point and asked in a hurry.


    "Artifact." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "What?" Tianchanzi was shocked. "Did you make a sacred vessel?"


    Other people are shocked First, then overjoyed, holy vessels, which are the supreme magic weapons that can be met but not sought.


    Tang Zheng can even refine this level of magic weapon. Isn''t that a great good thing?


    If in the future, there will be a sacred artifact, how spectacular it will be, and who will be their opponent.


    Just think about it, it''s hot and blood filled.


    Tang Zheng can understand the mind of tianchanzi. After all, the sacred utensil is an absolute temptation for any cultivator.


    It''s said that Tang Zheng can make holy vessels by himself. It''s really creepy.


    "How did you do it?" Tianchanzi asked, unable to bear the mixed feelings in his heart.


    "In fact, this is not my own credit." Tang Zheng pointed to Li Xiaotian and said, "it''s her contribution, not to mention moye''s help..."


    Tang Zheng said in a clear voice. Everyone else was shocked. All their attention was attracted. When they heard the thrill, they felt the same. Their hearts were suspended in the air.When Tang Zheng finished speaking, many people''s heartbeat still didn''t subside, and they watched Tang Zheng in disbelief.


    It''s no wonder that moye has something to do with it. He has played such a big role.


    It''s true that the name of the master of weapon refining is worth mentioning. It''s much more powerful than his own wild road.


    He thought to himself that with his own strength, he could not do it at all.


    He looked at Tang Zheng with relief and mixed feelings, and said, "you are really smart. If you refine it with your own strength, whether it is successful or not is unknown."


    Tang Zheng knew that this sentence was not right, nodded: "it''s all Li Xiaotian''s credit. Without her reminder, I would almost ignore it."


    Ye Dingdang and Fang Shishi looked at Li Xiaotian with complicated eyes. She even helped Tang Zheng so much, which made them have a sense of coming from behind and a sense of urgency.


    I can''t do without working hard.


    Several women bit their teeth and nerves together.


    Li Xiaotian saw a few eyes of light, like a laser, shooting at herself. She felt a move in her heart and immediately understood what was going on.


    But she was calm, as if nothing had happened, but she did not feel proud at all. She knew that the gains and losses of this city were not enough.


    Tang Zheng and Tian chanzi didn''t pay attention to the infighting between a few women. They both focused on what they got from moye.


    Tang Zheng took it out without any secret to share with tianchanzi. Tianchanzi was very excited and didn''t want to miss any details. It seemed that he wanted to take Tang Zheng for three days and three nights.


    In fact, the actual situation is almost the same. For three days in a row, Tian chanzi and Tang Zheng sat down and talked about Tao, and analyzed and studied what moye gave together.


    Both of them have benefited a lot. There are so many things in the refining process. It''s an eye opener.


    Both of them have made great progress in their ability of refining tools, and are eager to try. They wish they could practice and verify them immediately.


    But a big news came from Li Gong, who had been searching for the news of nine heavenly Xuannv, but unexpectedly found another person''s whereabouts - yanqingyi, that is, the whereabouts of the emperor of heaven.

 Chapter 1419

    It''s amazing news that Yan Qingyi''s whereabouts have been found by leaving the palace.


    Tang Zheng, shocked, immediately made a decision to see Yan Qingyi.


    Yan Qingyi has been missing for such a long time. She is definitely not aimless. Now she appears again, which does not rule out another deep meaning.


    In addition, Chiyou always wanted to use the nine heavenly Xuannv to catch the big fish of the emperor of heaven. What if the emperor of heaven was taken?


    Therefore, in any case, Tang Zheng can''t wait to see Yan Qingyi.


    Li Xiaotian was very clear about Tang Zheng''s mind and said with good understanding, "I''m ready to start at any time."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily and praised: "OK, just wait for me."


    The divine sense entered the world of Xumi. Moye was studying Xuanzang sword intently. Looking at his appearance as a monk, Tang Zheng coughed gently and interrupted moye.


    "It''s three days."


    Moye raised his head abruptly and asked incredulously, "why so fast?"


    As time went by, he didn''t feel that all his body and mind were immersed in the mysterious sword, trying to explore the mystery.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "you are so fascinated. What''s the gain?"


    "Of course there are gains." Moye''s face was immediately radiant, and then immediately converged. It seemed that he was deeply afraid that Tang Zheng was spying on the mystery he had learned.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him. He did not ask. Moye would get something from the study of Xuanzang sword. He was not surprised.


    Because, with moye''s intelligence and rich experience, this is the inevitable result.


    He was not envious or even wanted to think about the results of moye''s research.


    He believed that once he studied the Xuanzang sword, he would certainly gain something, and did not need to use moye.


    Moye looks at Tang Zheng nervously. He is afraid that he wants to seize what he has worked out with difficulty.


    But seeing that he was calm and self-confident, and did not ask, he was relieved, and looked at Xuanzang sword reluctantly, and said, "you are going to take it back?"


    "Of course." Tang Zheng nodded.


    Moye wants Tang Zheng to borrow it for a few more days, but the pride in his heart finally conquers his desire. In that way, he doesn''t have to face himself.


    Previously, he boasted about Haikou. Within three days, he must have studied the secret of the mysterious sword.


    Now I still want to leave Xuanzang sword, doesn''t it mean that I haven''t studied it clearly in three days?


    He would never do such a thing.


    Taking a deep breath, he managed to resist the impulse to leave the Xuanzang sword and said generously, "take it back."


    Tang Zheng takes over the Xuanzang sword. When the sword falls into his hands, the Xuanzang sword immediately sounds a loud sound, as if it is cheering and returning to the master''s hands.


    Moye''s face changed slightly, and he sighed sadly.


    How he wished he had such a sword.


    "Wait a moment -" seeing Tang Zheng is leaving, moye hurriedly stops him. "You promised me to persuade tianchanzi. What''s the result?"


    Tang Zheng stopped, looked at moye and said, "I advised him, but he didn''t agree."


    Moye''s pupil shrinks and stares at Tang Zheng, as if trying to distinguish the truth from the falsehood.


    Tang Zheng looked at it calmly, as he said, he persuaded tianchanzi, but tianchanzi was uncompromising.


    He didn''t want moye to check if there were any ghosts in his body.


    For a long time, moye dropped his head with a faint sigh and said, "well, I will continue to wait for your news and hope that he can agree as soon as possible."


    Moye really didn''t see the flaw. Besides, he was ambitious and didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    Looking at his lonely look, Tang Zheng said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to persuade him when he agrees."


    This is not all a lie. Tang Zheng will continue to persuade tianchanzi, because if there is the ghost of the Yellow Emperor in his body, it is an irregular bomb that may explode at any time.


    It is unknown whether Zen can resist the ghost of Yellow Emperor again that day.


    Therefore, it''s not necessarily a good thing to let tianchanzi explore. At least, it can ensure the safety of tianchanzi and prevent the trouble before it happens.


    Tang Zheng said that he didn''t pursue any more. He left Xumi world with a thought.


    Tianchanzi was immediately attracted by the mysterious sword that suddenly appeared in his hand. These days, he heard too much of the magic of the mysterious sword. Now he finally saw the real face. He could hardly contain his excitement, and his face glowed with red light.


    Tang Zheng took a look at him and handed him the Xuanzang sword.


    Tianchanzi was stunned suddenly. His eyes were blazing and he rubbed his hands vigorously. It seemed that he wanted to make his hands cleaner, and then he could be worthy of Xuanzang sword.


    He is no stranger to holy vessels, but he is close to such quality of holy vessels in his life.


    He has heard Tang Zheng mention about the holy stripe, and he also knows that the holy stripe of Xuanzang sword is extraordinary, and even moye should devote himself to research.He carefully took the Xuanzang sword like a sacred object, and his eyes were firmly attracted, unwilling to move away.


    "Don''t be so nervous. Don''t exaggerate." Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. He seldom sees tianchanzi like this. He can''t help looking at him with interest.


    Tianchanzi gave him a white look and said, "what do you know? This is an extraordinary artifact. It''s like a holy thing. How can you do it carefully without fear? "


    Tang Zheng helplessly turned his white eyes, gave up in his heart, and helplessly said, "well, study carefully."


    Tianchanzi looks like I would certainly study. He is not the owner of Xuanzang sword, but his fingers are not different.


    Tianchanzi''s face was awe inspiring. He urged his kung fu, and a real Qi flew out of his fingertips.


    Poof!


    Real Qi is like an electric current, hitting the Xuanzang sword.


    Shua!


    The sword light rose from the sky, spread all over the world, and spread to all around. Tianchanzi took the lead and suffered immediately.


    "Hiss --"


    he took a breath of cool air and was hit by the sword light before he could step back.


    You need to know that he is a man who practices the flying immortal sword technique. He is familiar with the sword way, but he still feels frightened when he sees this sword light.


    He hurriedly backed away and released his fingers. The concealed sword fell out of his palm, but it didn''t fall to the ground. Instead, it floated in the air.


    Xuanzang sword, like a dazzling sun, attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Here It''s really different. " Tianchanzi was still in fear, and he was shocked and sighed, and he withdrew his hand bitterly.


    Tang Zheng''s move, like Xuanzang sword''s cheering, swished back to his hands. The light of the sword was collected completely, which was not surprising.


    But all of us dare not underestimate Xuanzang sword. Xiaolu is so powerful. It''s amazing.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on Li Xiaotian and said, "let''s go to find Yan Qingyi."


    Although several other women wanted to refuse, Li Xiaotian was the only one who knew the situation best.


    In any case, her companions could not rule her out.

 Chapter 1420

    On the tumbling cloud, Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian stand side by side with Xiaobai.


    Although there are many opinions from the family, they still go together in the end. Of course, they also make up little white.


    Xiaobai has become a pillar, and he is indispensable.


    Li Xiaotian points out the direction, and the cirrus clouds roar away, flying across the blue sky like a jet plane.


    Because the tree of life has improved the environment of the world, now there is no haze weather, blue sky and white clouds, which makes people feel relaxed and happy, and enjoy the beauty of the long lost nature.


    Whoo!


    There was a wind in front of us. It was so huge that the cirrus cloud shook a few times, and then it was immediately stable.


    Li Xiaotian stares at the front and says, "there is something in front."


    Tang Zheng nodded a little. He saw it. He felt a movement in his heart and asked, "how far are we from Yan Qingyi?"


    "Not far."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret, as if thinking.


    All of a sudden, a light came from the sky. They were surprised and looked up.


    "What is that?"


    Li Xiaotian pointed to the sky and asked.


    Tang Zheng''s attention was also attracted by the sky. A light fell from the sky, and then a crack appeared in the sky.


    The middle of the crack is dark.


    Tang Zheng was startled and exclaimed, "the gate of space."


    "What, the door to space?" Li Xiaotian is shocked. The door of space is so powerful that she knows too well.


    Seeing the door of space suddenly, Li Xiaotian was shocked and asked, "who opened the door of space?"


    Tang Zheng knows the laws of space. Naturally, he wants to find out who has such great ability in the world that he can open the door of space.


    "This is the door of space to which world will there be enemies coming out of it?" Li Xiaotian asked with fear.


    Tang Zheng''s heart leaped, which was one of his most worried problems. He was most worried about the powerful enemies coming out of the door of space.


    It was a disaster for the world.


    Xiaobai has been staring at the door of space for a long time, only to say: "this is the door to the outer space. "


    " what is the way to Tianwaitian? "


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, his voice raised several degrees.


    Xiaobai nodded: "I feel the breath of the sky from the door of space."


    Tang Zheng immediately remembers that he and Xiaobai''s divine sense crossed into the outer sky last time, which must have caused the other party''s warning. If they follow the track and cross through the door of space, it will definitely be a great disaster.


    Tang Zheng can''t sit any longer. He pushes his somersault cloud and rushes forward quickly.


    The one who opened the door to space must be right ahead.


    Sure enough, a person''s shadow leaps into his eyes. As soon as his pupil shrinks, he immediately locks the target.


    "Swallow green."


    Almost at the same time, he and Li Xiaotian cried in unison.


    It was Yan Qingyi who opened the door of space.


    Tang Zheng got the magic power about the space law from the Dragon Slayer, and where did Yan Qingyi realize the space law?


    Is it because of the emperor of heaven?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help but think about it. He went straight to Yan Qingyi and shouted, "stop, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Yan Qingyi raised her eyes and looked at him calmly, but there was no fluctuation in her eyes. She said, "why should I stop?"


    "You''re destroying the world, you know?" Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    "Destruction?" Yanqingyi looks up at the sky, looks firmly at the door of space, and says: "it is precisely I who predicted the end of the world, so I will use this method to save the world."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "you said that the predicted end of the world is not accurate?"


    "That was before, not now. Now I can tell you for sure that the end of the world really will happen." Yan Qingyi said it without surprise.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and asked subconsciously, "who caused the end of the world?"


    Yan Qingyi looked at him deeply and said: "far away in the sky, near in front of you."


    Tang Zheng pondered, pointed to his nose and said, "you mean me?"


    Yan Qingyi didn''t answer. It was the default.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed again and again, took a deep breath, suppressed the restless mood in his heart, and asked, "don''t you say I am the Savior?"


    "That was before. Now you are not. You have become the source of the world''s destruction." Yan Qingyi is very quiet, even without a trace of emotional fluctuation.


    Rao is Tang Zheng''s nerve is thick, and he can''t accept the reality. He has been trying to save the world, and has made many efforts and paid a lot. How can he become the root of the world''s destruction?


    It doesn''t make sense at all.He didn''t want to be a savior, but he didn''t want to be the one who destroyed the world.


    "You talk nonsense." After hearing this, Li Xiaotian finally couldn''t help but retort.


    Xiaobai also refutes together: "yes, she is nonsense. We don''t care about her at all."


    Tang Zheng stared at Yan Qingyi intensely, as if to distinguish the truth of her words. But after a while, he was sure that Yan Qingyi was not lying.


    At least with her knowledge, she didn''t lie.


    Besides, with their relationship, she didn''t have to lie.


    But how could it be true?


    The only explanation is that her prediction is inaccurate.


    Yes, it must be!


    Tang Zheng in the heart silently gave the answer, said: "Yan Qingyi, what is your basis? Three words and two words of so-called prophecy can''t persuade me. "


    "It''s providence. It doesn''t matter if you can be persuaded." Said Yan Qingyi lightly.


    "What are you going to do?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Yan Qingyi took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said, "I''m a chance with you. I won''t kill you. Although this is the best way. "


    "Kill him?" Li Xiaotian sniffed, "ha ha, you really can talk big. Don''t think you can play tricks on others, you can kill whoever you want."


    Li smiled at Tang Zheng, the only one in her eyes. After hearing Yan Qingyi''s words, her anger was really ignited. Like a volcano, it was about to erupt.


    Yan Qingyi heard her emotions and didn''t care, saying: "whether I can kill him or not is not up to you. Besides, I don''t have to prove it to you. "


    This tone seems to indicate that it''s not difficult for him to kill Tang Zhengyi as if he were fighting against Tang Zhengyi.


    This made Tang Zheng''s mind suddenly. Yan Qingyi is not a big talker. What''s her adventure?


    "Then you can pass me first." Li Xiaotian stood up and said to the Jedi.


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes once again turned to the door of space and said, "killing you won''t help. I want to open the door of space and let it all end. I want to eliminate all causes and effects and prevent the world from dying."

 Chapter 1421

    Hearing Yan Qingyi''s praise, not only Tang Zheng, but also the other two were shocked. They didn''t understand how she could solve the so-called crisis of extinction.


    Seeing her attention always on the door of space, Tang Zheng asked thoughtfully: "do you want to use the door of space to solve the so-called crisis of extinction?"


    Yan Qingyi did not return his head and said without blinking: "of course, if we completely destroy the extraterrestrial sky, then the crisis of extinction will be gone."


    "Destroy the outer sky?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Yes, Tianwaitian is the source of the world''s destruction. If you destroy it, the world will be safe." Yan Qingyi said without hesitation.


    "Don''t you think I''m the source of the destruction of the world?" Tang Zheng asked curiously


    "It''s you who bring people from the outside world into the world and destroy it." Said Yan Qingyi.


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, and Xiaobai looked at each other, coincidentally thinking of the storm that might have been caused by the last crossing of divine sense into the outer sky. In addition, they also planned to cross the past physically.


    So, it''s possible for him to attract people from outer space to the world. Do you want to stop crossing the idea of going to outer space again?


    Tang Zheng was confused, and his eyes were full of worries, and he was at a loss.


    Xiaobai''s eyes crossed and said: "master, don''t listen to her nonsense. Besides, she wants to destroy Tianwaitian with her own power, which is beyond her control. She is now opening the door of space, which will really attract people from the outside world to the world. Maybe she is the culprit of the destruction of the real world. "


    As soon as Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, he clearly recognized this statement. Xiaobai understood the situation of Tianwaitian, so this statement was well founded and very credible.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t think about it. Xiaobai has a point." Li Xiaotian also earnestly advised that he was afraid that Tang Zheng would be confused by Yanqing''s words.


    Yan Qingyi gave Xiaobai a cold look and said, "I will destroy the world? It''s a great way to slide the world. I am saving the world, but you are sinners of the world. "


    "Sinner Sinner... " When Tang Zheng hears the words, he can''t help but recite them. He is just like a demon.


    Suddenly, he raised his head abruptly, his eyes were shining, and he stared at Yan Qingyi intensely, saying, "I don''t know if it will be a sinner, but I know that you are opening the door of space now, which is to put the world in danger, and I will never ignore it."


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes were sharp and said, "do you want to be right with me?"


    "I''ve always had a good relationship with the Yan family. Moreover, we used to have a good personal relationship. I don''t know how you could become like this. If you really think so, that''s what you said to be wrong." Said Tang Zheng, gnashing his teeth.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng finally resisted, Li Xiaotian and Xiaobai were relieved. They were afraid that Tang Zheng would be bewitched by yanqingyi. It seems that their worries were unnecessary.


    "To be right is to be right. Who is afraid of whom?" Li Xiao said without fear every day.


    "Excellent." Yan Qingyi praised, "then don''t blame me for not remembering the old love. My people are merciless."


    Xiaobai is furious and swishes at yanqingyi.


    With a single clap of his hand, a fire burst out, which seemed to burn a hole in the sky.


    The fire flies straight to Yan Qingyi.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Yanqing''s clothes remained unchanged. The place she stood seemed to be a vacuum, forming a huge sphere.


    The flame hit the ball, which was brilliant, but it could not attack Yan Qingyi at all.


    "Here..."


    Everyone else was frightened by this scene. It''s amazing that Xiaobai''s attack contained infinite anger, but was blocked by her so understatement.


    How terrible is her strength.


    Tang Zheng also realized this. She knew about the Yanqing clothes before, but since Tianmen came back, everything has changed. She can''t judge with common sense and previous vision.


    Xiaobai is more angry when he fails to make a stroke. With a stroke of his big hand, a long flame spreads out from the palm of his hand. At last, it condenses into a big knife.


    The broadsword is burning with a blazing fire and a blazing wave.


    Whoo!


    The sound of breaking the air is loud. The waves of air are separated on both sides. The air crackles where the flame knife passes.


    Bang!


    Another loud noise, this time the invisible ball finally can not support, click, split.


    The flame blade is like a bamboo, and continues to cut down to Yan Qingyi.


    Eh?


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes were a little strange. It seemed that she didn''t expect Xiaobai''s attack to be so fierce, and she broke through her defense.


    She didn''t have time to think about it. She raised her hand.


    The flaming knife stopped, and was held tightly by her two fingers, motionless. The fire kept moving, like a little fire snake, but there was no way to climb her arm.Invisible power blocks it all.


    Xiaobai''s face suddenly changed. He knew the power of his flame, but he couldn''t leap up to Yan Qingyi''s body, which was enough to show that there were too many problems.


    Yan Qingyi is really powerful.


    But he didn''t retreat, and his mind moved. The flame knife changed into a flame python, which encircles Yan Qingyi and tightly wraps her up. It''s filled with water, and her body shape disappears in it.


    The flames sealed all sides, so that Yan Qingyi had no chance to escape.


    Xiaobai''s eyes were full of satisfaction, and he seemed to think that this move could make yanqingyi obedient.


    Tang Zheng looks up at the sky, and the door of space remains unchanged, not to mention disappearing.


    In his mind, Yan Qingyi is still controlling the door of space, which means that she is not hurt.


    He hurriedly blurted out: "Xiaobai, be careful!"


    Xiaobai looks suspicious. He doesn''t understand what Tang Zheng means.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a huge explosion, which made the air wave spread in all directions, and the edge of the cirrus cloud shook a few times.


    The fire Python exploded and split into many flames, shooting in all directions.


    Xiaobai also flies backward together. He finally understands what Tang Zheng''s so-called caution is about.


    He was too early to be happy. His attack did not really defeat Yan Qingyi. The so-called dominance was just a fake.


    As soon as Tang Zheng dodged, he caught Xiaobai and held his wrist to check. It didn''t hurt. So he let go.


    Two people fall back to the loop cloud, Li Xiaotian asks anxiously: "how about Xiaobai?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head with a calm face and said, "he''s not in any way."


    "What shall we do?" Li Xiaotian hesitated for a moment and finally asked. At the same time, she was very guilty. If the information of leaving the palace was more accurate, it would not happen. Maybe everything would change.


    Yan Qingyi''s strength is greater than she expected. She can''t guess what will happen next.


    Tang Zheng steps down from the loop cloud, treads on the void, and walks towards Yan Qingyi step by step. He is full of fighting spirit and his eyes are full of light.

 Chapter 1422

    Yan Qingyi looked at Tang Zheng step by step, finally turned around, and faced him directly, saying, "if you stop me, you will lose."


    Tang Zheng smiled but did not speak. He asked, "is that right?"


    Before the words were heard, he stepped out with a big step and his momentum soared.


    Shua!


    The sword light flashed, and he had firmly held the Xuanzang sword in his hand. The Xuanzang sword came down from the sky and split into Yan Qingyi. It was like a broken bamboo.


    Yanqingyi held out a hand again, just like dealing with Xiaobai.


    Poof!


    A blood spattered from the palm of her hand, and Xuanzang sword hurt her.


    Her eyes widened in surprise, and she hurried back, unable to hide the look on her face.


    "What sword is this?" She did not care about the bleeding wound, and her eyes were firmly fixed on the Xuanzang sword.


    With her knowledge and experience, she has never seen such a terrible magic weapon.


    "Xuanzang sword." Tang Zheng said without hesitation.


    Yan Qingyi whispered, "the hidden sword?"


    Apparently, she had never heard of the name before, and asked curiously, "where did it come from?"


    "I made it myself?" Tang Zheng did not hide it.


    "You made it?"


    Yan Qingyi''s face changed. She knew how powerful this level of magic weapon could be. It came from Tang Zheng. How could he have such a powerful ability?


    Tang Zheng does not want to entangle this problem. He points to Yan Qingyi and says, "close the door of space, everything is easy to say."


    "Impossible!" Yanqing said firmly.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Zheng sprang up, and Xuanzang sword cut fiercely at Yan Qingyi.


    He did not look down at the thought, played a 120000 attention, the long sword, the air appeared a huge crack.


    Yan Qingyi''s hands were interlaced, and a huge hand appeared in the air. His five fingers were closed, and he firmly grasped the Xuanzang sword.


    Ho ho!


    The mysterious sword is full of sparks. It can''t be separated from the giant hand.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. There was no difference between his and Xiaobai''s skills. His only advantage was Xuanzang sword.


    Therefore, Yan Qingyi was caught by surprise, which greatly surprised her.


    Poof!


    Xuanzang sword pierced the huge hand, which immediately disintegrated and disappeared.


    However, before Tang Zheng could breathe a sigh of relief, another big hand appeared out of the sky and came down from the sky to suppress the Xuanzang sword.


    This time, the Xuanzang sword did not pierce the giant hand. The five fingers of the giant hand were open, like a mountain, towering and magnificent.


    Tang Zheng immediately felt a strong pressure on his shoulder, as if there was a lofty mountain falling from the sky.


    This kind of oppression is breathless, even the heartstrings are trembling.


    "I see if you can escape my Wuzhishan." Yan Qingyi''s voice is like thunder, roaring and rumbling, which is introduced into Tang Zheng''s ear.


    Wuzhishan?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. He stared at the giant hand coming down from the sky. It seemed that it was really like Wuzhishan.


    If you are really held down by the five finger mountain, you will never be able to turn over in your life.


    He took a deep breath, his breath sank into Dantian''s, his voice went straight to the sky and shouted: "break!"


    Poof!


    Wuzhi Mountain is pierced by a huge hole. Tang Zheng takes off from the bottom of Wuzhi Mountain and flies to the sky. He doesn''t care about Yanqing''s clothes, but goes straight to the door of space.


    Because that strike just now made the door of space vibrate. It is obvious that Yan Qingyi had to be distracted in order to deal with Tang Zheng.


    The door of space would have involved most of the body and mind, and when Yan Qingyi couldn''t maintain the door of space wholeheartedly, it would face collapse.


    Tang Zheng is well versed in the law of space, so he is very clear about this, and also very keen to find this flaw.


    He rushed to the door of space, which seemed to have a huge temptation to lure him to step on it.


    He took a deep breath, restrained the huge temptation, thought a move, urged the law of space, pushed forward with a big hand, and a mysterious force was exerted on the door of space.


    At that time, the door of space vibrated violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    If Yan Qingyi''s spirit fails to defend the door of space, which makes the door of space fluctuate, Tang Zheng will have no chance to see through it and destroy the door of space by using the law of space.


    Once a door of space appears successfully and is maintained by the master''s whole heart, it is very difficult for ordinary people to destroy the door of space.


    Tang Zheng knows this. Besides, Yan Qingyi''s strength is extraordinary, and the stability of the door of space she makes is particularly unusual.


    He had to look for flaws before he could take advantage of the situation, follow the trend and completely destroy the other party''s plans.


    When Yan Qingyi saw the change of the door of space, she was really shocked and her face changed. She looked unbelievable.If Tang Zheng''s combat power had become stronger and even refined the mysterious sword, he might have been surprised, but he would never have been so surprised, not only surprised, but even shocked.


    She is familiar with the laws of space and understands the difficulties of the laws of space. She comes from the understanding of the heavenly way, which is quite what the heavenly way teaches her.


    According to the meaning of the heavenly way, the law of space is one of the ultimate mysteries. Few people know it and even fewer people can master it.


    Yanqingyi thinks that she may be the only one in the world who can understand the rules of space. Even if she is not the only one, Tang Zheng will not be included in other people.


    But this scene in front of her gave her a vivid lesson, let her see the real reality.


    She is not only one of them. Tang Zheng is one of them. In addition, she can use her flaws to destroy her space door.


    "Stop!"


    Yan Qingyi cried out, just as Tang Zheng had stopped her before, but it seemed pale and useless.


    Yan Qingyi hurriedly made up for it, trying to stabilize the door of space.


    Tang Zheng immediately saw through her attempt, and with the momentum of momentum, once again exerted the law of space, breaking down the last strength of the door of space.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the door of space is destroyed in the middle of the air. The sky is full of brilliant lights.


    Yan Qingyi''s face immediately turned pale as paper. She looked at the scene strangely. She never dreamed that her plan would be interrupted so easily.


    The door of space can''t be opened casually. She only understands that there are not many space laws. Now, her strength is only enough to open the door of space once.


    Now the door of space is destroyed. In a short time, she can''t open it again.


    That''s why I''m so heartbroken.


    Her eyes were burning with anger, and she glared at Tang Zheng fiercely. Although they were far away, they seemed to burn him up.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t blame my people for being merciless." She was hysterical and roared like crazy.

 Chapter 1423

    Yan Qingyi is hysterical. In an instant, the wind and cloud change color, and the sky is dark. It seems that the sky will fall down.


    A big hand is looming in the clouds, huge, as if only this hand is left in the huge sky.


    Whoo!


    The wind was strong, and the giant hand fell from the sky in the sound of breaking air.


    Bang!


    The earth collapsed, the rubble flew all over the sky, the dust rose, and a huge fingerprint appeared on the earth.


    Though the giant hand hasn''t arrived, the power has passed through the air, cascading and ferocious.


    Tang Zheng''s breath was suddenly smothering, and he could hardly breathe under the pressure of this force.


    The tumbling clouds floating in the mid air were also affected, wobbling and falling down rapidly.


    Bang!


    The tumbling cloud fell on the ground. The cloud trembled. Li Xiaotian and Xiaobai, standing on it, nearly fell down.


    They raised their heads sharply and stared at Tang Zheng, who was suspended in the air.


    He was the first to bear the brunt, and certainly suffered a greater impact, but he was struggling to resist. He raised his hidden sword, and there was no doubt that his wild face was full of defiance.


    He is like a stubborn bone. He will never yield to pressure, even if it''s brilliant.


    "Taiji Liangyi sword technique!"


    All of a sudden, there was a thunderous explosion in his mouth, which made the stone break the sky and the dark sword shine.


    He has lost the soul sword for a long time. He has not used this sword technique for a long time.


    However, with the improvement of his cultivation, the Taiji Liangyi sword technique has actually advanced rapidly and reached a terrifying state.


    The light of Xuanzang sword is like the blazing sun, which lights up the whole sky. Even the dark sky is also illuminated with a brilliant light.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light flew out of the Xuanzang sword. In an instant, it was like thousands of small swords, flying around the Xuanzang sword.


    From a distance, it seems that the Xuanzang sword grew up and became a huge sword. It extends from Tangzheng''s hand to the sky and stands between the heaven and the earth. It is towering and gives people a very strong sense of oppression.


    Seeing the sword, Yan Qingyi''s eyes narrowed into a slit involuntarily, sensing the power of the sword.


    But she didn''t retreat. She pressed her hand down. It seemed that everything would be crushed to powder.


    The hard rock on the ground is cracked inch by inch and turned into powder.


    The air seems to have been compressed, making a lot of muffled sound, which makes it hard to bear the shocking pressure.


    Tang Zheng was still standing upright, his back was not bent at all, and the Xuanzang sword was as straight as the front.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Zheng roared.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Thousands of sword lights around the Xuanzang sword flew out in unison, rose to the sky and rushed to the five finger mountain in the cloud.


    Poop poop!


    The sword light passes through Wuzhishan and makes a dull sound. On the contrary, Wuzhishan doesn''t crack and disappear as it did last time. Instead, it continues to hang in the air unharmed.


    On the contrary, it seems to ignite Yan Qingyi''s anger. The speed of palm landing increases greatly, and the roar is loud.


    There is only the sharp roar of the air between heaven and earth.


    As the naked eye can see, the sky is even darker, and it falls down in a dark way.


    A fear from the heart diffuses from the inside out to every cell in the body.


    Tang Zheng is calm, his face is not changed. He urges Xuanzang sword, and the power of Taiji Liangyi sword is exerted incisively and vividly in an instant.


    I saw that the sword light flying in the mid air did not disappear, but circled in the sky. In a blink of an eye, a huge Taiji yin-yang fish was formed.


    One light and one dark, mutual life and harmony, flashing light, covering the five finger mountain.


    "Get up!"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth made another sound of stuffy drinking, and the Xuanzang sword disappeared.


    Yes, Xuanzang sword disappeared from Tang Zheng''s hands, as if it had never appeared before.


    Yan Qingyi suddenly realized that it was not good. She was alert and her pupils were wide open. She seemed to want to see what pattern Tang Zheng played.


    "Xuanzang sword, chop!"


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, a huge sword with brilliant light flew out of the Taiji Yinyang fish and cut straight to the Wuzhishan mountain.


    "Bad!"


    In the face of huanghuang sword power, yanqingyi calls out to urge the magic power, and Wuzhishan becomes bigger and heavier.


    Xuanzang sword rises from the sky and Wuzhishan falls from the sky.


    Rise and fall, fight against each other, like a dead enemy.


    Poof!


    Xuanzang sword passed through Wuzhishan, and Wuzhishan suddenly stopped in the air.


    The light of Xuanzang sword also darkens until it disappears completely and falls back to Tangzheng.


    Taiji Yinyang fish also disappeared.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the five finger mountain. What will become of this huge hand?Yan Qingyi''s face turned pale and her eyes were dim.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, Wuzhishan exploded, rolling up the air flow all over the sky, and giant vortices appeared in the mid air, as if they would break the sky apart.


    This huge scene deeply shocked everyone.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed from the mouth of Yanqing''s clothes. She was tottering, but she didn''t hold on after all, and fell from the air.


    Tang Zheng was quick in eyes and hands. He caught her in a flash. At the same time, he immediately used his magic power to imprison her.


    Yanqingyi wants to struggle, but the damage to this attack is quite serious. She can''t resist at all, and can only be imprisoned by Tang Zheng.


    She looked at Tang Zheng, who was nearby, pale, and said weakly, "you are bringing the world to the end, do you know?"


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said calmly, "I only know that if you open the door of space and let people from other places come to our world, it will really cause world destruction."


    "No!" Yanqingyi stubbornly shook her head: "I will destroy the outer sky, and I will not give them a chance to take advantage of it."


    When Tang Zheng heard the words, he couldn''t help but laugh and jokingly said, "you can''t even beat me, and you have confidence to destroy the outside world? I don''t know where your confidence comes from. "


    "Maybe you don''t know Tianwaitian at all, just hearsay, so you don''t know the power of Tianwaitian. You think you can destroy a world by your own power. Do you think you are God?"


    Tang Zheng''s series of questions made Yan Qingyi speechless, but her reaction showed that she was not convinced at all.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about this either, and asked curiously, "what did you do during the time when you disappeared? Why the law of space? "


    This is what Tang Zheng is most concerned about. Since Tianmen''s return, Yan Qingyi has been mysterious and inexplicable.


    In particular, Tang Zheng was deeply shocked by the move just now. Even though the war had subsided, Tang Zheng''s mood did not subside.


    Yanqing turned her head and ignored him.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned white. He could do nothing about her. After all, except that she was from the Yan family, there was the emperor in her body.


    "Tell the emperor to come out. I have something to do with him. His daughter has been taken away." Tang Zheng said again after a turn.


    "Emperor, you can''t see..." Yan Qingyi said confidently, but before she had finished speaking, she stopped. Her face suddenly changed. A dignified voice blurted out from her mouth, "who has taken my daughter?"

 Chapter 1424

    "Who took my daughter?"


    Hearing this voice, Tang Zheng''s face was awe inspiring. It was clearly the voice and tone of the emperor of heaven. So it seemed that his plan was successful.


    He just threw out the event that nine heavenly Xuannv was arrested, that is, he hoped to wake up the emperor.


    Although he didn''t know what the relationship between Yan Qingyi and the emperor of heaven was, now Yan Qingyi is injured and imprisoned, which is the weakest time. Stimulated by this news, heaven and earth may be awakened.


    He made the right bet and stared at Yan Qingyi cautiously.


    At this moment, yanqingyi''s momentum has changed greatly, and it has become another person - the emperor of heaven.


    "Who took my daughter?" the emperor asked? Who is so bold? "


    It''s hard to hide your anger.


    Tang Zheng sighed and said regretfully, "she was captured by Chiyou."


    "Chiyou?" The emperor was shocked. "Is that Chiyou in ancient times?"


    "Exactly."


    "He is still alive."


    Emperor Tian is a character after Chiyou. Naturally, he has heard about Chiyou''s great reputation. Although he knows its strength, he is still furious: "no matter who he is, dare to seize my daughter, I am irreconcilable with him."


    "Emperor Tian, don''t worry. Chi you took her just to force you to show up, so as to accept you."


    As for Chiyou''s idea, Tang Zheng knew it well and directly pointed it out.


    The emperor of heaven was stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing, "it''s so funny that he even wants me to serve him. It''s a daydream."


    Tang Zheng guessed the emperor''s response and said, "we can''t let him succeed in Chiyou''s wolf ambition. We should not only save the nine heavenly Xuannv, but also severely crack down on Chiyou."


    "I will kill him," said the emperor fiercely


    Jiutian Xuannv is the scale in his heart. Anyone who dares to hurt Jiutian Xuannv will definitely give the heaviest revenge.


    "Where is Chi You?" Asked the emperor.


    Tang Zheng looks at Li Xiaotian, who nods and says, "we already have a general location."


    Chiyou''s whereabouts are not so easy to investigate, which is the result of countless efforts to investigate.


    "Where is it?" The emperor asked.


    Li Xiaotian did not answer, but looked at Tang Zheng.


    The emperor saw that he was ignored, full of anger, but nowhere to vent.


    Tang Zheng understood the emperor''s mood, and he said with a kind heart: "emperor, don''t be impatient. Nine heavenly Xuannv is not only your daughter, but also my friend. I will try my best to save her."


    "I''m here, nothing to do with you." The Emperor didn''t appreciate it. "This is our family business. You are not my family''s person, and you are not qualified to interfere."


    Tang Zheng is not angry. This remark is mixed with many personal emotions. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven arranged Tang Zheng''s marriage with nine heavenly Xuannv, but Tang Zheng refused, which made the emperor of heaven very angry.


    Tang Zheng inherited the inheritance of the book of heaven, but did not marry the nine heavenly Xuannv, which in the eyes of the emperor of heaven was already alien.


    In the past, Tang Zheng would never be able to beg for good fruit. Now, they can have peace, which is the heaven''s great kindness.


    How can Tang Zheng stay out of the business? Nine heavenly Xuannv has helped him too much. The relationship between the two people is already different. Naturally, he won''t sit back and ignore.


    "Tell me, where the hell is Chiyou?" The emperor asked Li Xiaotian impatiently.


    Li Xiaotian still said nothing.


    The emperor is about to go away.


    Tang Zheng quickly took over the conversation and said, "let''s go to Chiyou with you."


    The emperor looked at Tang Zheng with electric eyes. Tang Zheng''s face was as usual. He didn''t compromise at all. Finally, the emperor had no choice but to compromise: "OK, let''s go."


    Although the emperor''s strength is unpredictable, Tang Zheng is not the same as before. There are Xiaobai and LiXiao heaven help arrays, but he is not afraid of the emperor.


    Tang Zheng and his three men went back to the cloud of somersault together, but the Emperor didn''t go up. Instead, he flew in the sky on his own, keeping pace with the cloud of somersault.


    Whoosh!


    The two sides crossed two tracks in the mid air and disappeared in the sky, leaving only the huge five finger seal to witness the war.


    Chiyou is very angry. Someone came to challenge him. He has lost several of his subordinates. It''s not small.


    The key is that he doesn''t know who the enemy is.


    "Tang Zheng''s kid died. Who dare to come to see him die?" Chiyou is furious.


    "The enemy is coming again." All of a sudden, a man rushed in and shouted in panic.


    "Damn it!" Chiyou hit the armrest of the chair with a heavy blow, and the chair immediately cracked, like a spider''s web, and collapsed.


    Chiyou flied up and looked down at the subordinates with uncertain spirits and said, "this time, I will see who he is."


    The voice falls, Chiyou has disappeared in the hall, the next second, he appeared in the blue sky.A mysterious force descended from the sky and enveloped the surrounding land.


    "Chi You pupil a shrink, way:" again this one, hum, unexpectedly also dare to give me to lay a vast net, give me break


    A sword flies out and soars to the sky. The light of the sword is all over the sky, illuminating this side of the world.


    Soul sword!


    The soul sword makes a loud sound. It seems to drink blood. There is a red light on the sword, just like blood.


    Soul sword rushed to the sky, the blue sky seemed to be a big hole to be pierced by this sword.


    Poof!


    The soul sword stopped, a mysterious force enveloped in the sky, blocking the soul sword.


    There is a strong air flow around the soul sword immediately, which is the side effect of the impact between the soul sword and the mysterious force.


    Chiyou''s first encounter with his opponent was awe inspiring. This tentative strike really proved the result.


    The opponent is unfathomable.


    He is very clear about the power of soul sword, but he can''t break the other party''s magic power without a moment, which really doesn''t make sense.


    After all, he couldn''t think of any other strong man in the world to rival him.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t know what kind of experts I have never seen in Chiyou, and I''m afraid of your little tricks. Soul sword, rush! "


    The spirit of the sword soared. Poof, it pierced the invisible shackles of power and finally soared into the sky. Then a flash of light came back to Chiyou.


    Chi You holds the soul sword, his heart strings quiver slightly. He is the only one who knows the difficulty of this attack.


    But he was still calm, jokingly sarcastic: "who? Hide your head and show your tail. It''s just like a dog! "


    "Dog generation? Hum, that''s to say, you dare not fight me head-on, but specially deal with my subordinates. You are the real hidden dog generation! "


    A loud voice came from the sky, passed to every corner, everyone heard it clearly.


    "Ji Wuxiang!" Chiyou immediately recognized the voice. After all, he had been in Tang Zheng''s body for such a long time. He was naturally familiar with Ji Wuxiang''s voice.

 Chapter 1425

    Ji Wuxiang sees Chi you and recognizes his voice. He is not surprised. He says, "it''s me!"


    Chiyou said scornfully, "I thought it was a small warrior. I''m looking for my own way to die, and I''ll complete you today."


    "Kill me? Hum, it depends on who died first. " Ji Wuxiang also explained more than once. When the voice fell, the attack came like a tide.


    The power of the stars is vast and mighty. Though it''s broad daylight, the stars are shining in the sky.


    As if there were many eyes in the sky, flickering, gazing at everything on the earth.


    "Tianqi, attack!" Ji Wuxiang roared, from all directions, all the way in, and all the attacks came to Chiyou''s head.


    Chiyou immediately sensed the attack. He looked awe inspiring and felt very deep, but he was not hurt.


    But the other Jiuli people were not so lucky. They were bent by the force of the stars, and could not stand upright at all.


    Chi you takes a deep breath to understand the power of Tianqi.


    At the beginning, when he was in Tang Zheng''s body, he had experienced Tianqi, but he was arrogant and didn''t put the so-called Tianqi in his eyes.


    Now it seems that I underestimated Tianqi and Ji Wuxiang.


    At that time, Chiyou paid attention to it, and stared at Ji Wuxiang like electricity. The light of the soul sword in his hand was blazing, with a low roar. The soul sword was divided into nine parts, which turned into nine swords and flew towards the void.


    Although he did not see Ji Wuxiang, he believed that the other side must be in a certain position.


    Chiyou exerts his unique skill, the nine wizard sword technique. As soon as the soul sword turns into nine, the nine sword lights seem to be too few, but the speed is extremely fast. In a moment, the sky is swept by the sword lights.


    Poop poop


    The air is completely penetrated by the sword light, and the blue sky becomes riddled with holes, especially horrible.


    There is no hiding place under the blue sky.


    Finally, when the sword light flies over a place, the air fluctuates violently, the air surges in all directions, and a figure finally appears.


    "Ji Wuxiang!"


    Chiyou immediately locked the figure and blurted out his name.


    "You finally show up. Now see where you''re hiding."


    Chiyou excitedly urges the magic. Nine sword lights fly towards Ji Wuxiang from all directions. They are as powerful as ghosts and gods.


    Ji Wuxiang looks at the soul sword in the blink of an eye. It seems that there is a flash of electricity and light in his eyes. He can only see his words in his mouth and his hands flying in the air.


    Click!


    A thunderbolt from the clear sky resounded through the sky and shook the earth. A huge force of stars immediately fell from the sky and gathered in his hands.


    Although this force is invisible, Chi you immediately sensed it, and did not flinch at all. Instead, he tried to urge Jiu Wu''s sword technique.


    A blood flew up from his fingertips and fell on the soul sword. The red light of the soul sword was made, and it flew out of hand. It was integrated with the nine sword lights and turned into a huge sword across the world.


    Heaven and earth seem to be completely occupied by this sword light. All eyes can reach is this huge sword.


    This mighty momentum is invincible and seems to be unstoppable at all.


    Ji Wuxiang''s pupil shrank and his heart was awe struck. His heart said that Chiyou was Chiyou. Although it was tens of thousands of years later, his strength was still terrible.


    But he was not frightened. After he waved his hand, the sharp sound of breaking the sky seemed to shatter everything. He flew to the giant sword across the sky and earth with unstoppable momentum.


    Boom!


    Hit, bang!


    The next second, there is no sound again. Everything is still.


    In fact, it''s just an illusion. Because the sound is too loud, people lose their hearing temporarily, so they feel that there is no sound.


    But the eye can see everything clearly.


    After the impact of both sides, the force of the stars is affected by the anti earthquake force, which is fragmented and spreads in all directions, forming a strong shock wave.


    The mountain was destroyed in an instant, the towering trees were uprooted and torn into countless pieces.


    At the same time, the huge sword light vibrated and turned into a small sword light. Tens of thousands of sword light swept through the air. The sky was cut open and full of holes. It seemed that the sky could not be called the sky, but like a dress with countless patches.


    This mountain range was completely flattened in this attack, and countless creatures in the mountain disappeared.


    Jiuli people are affected by the same. The campsites that they have worked hard to build are destroyed. Even some people who are weak in cultivation are directly killed.


    All over the world, there are ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    When Chiyou saw this scene, the anger in his heart could be imagined that the blow he seemed to be getting was the result of equal momentum. No one could help but get each other.


    How can this work?


    This is his territory. In the face of door-to-door provocations, he has failed to take the upper half of it, which is a great shame.What''s more, there are so many eyes watching. If you fail to give a fatal blow to a strong enemy, it''s the biggest challenge to your majesty.


    "There are some real abilities, but they are far from enough." Chiyou soared, as if to approach the top of the sky and stay high.


    Ji Wuxiang is not willing to show weakness, as if it is a cannon. The air under his feet makes a loud noise. He also rushes to Chiyou''s height and looks at each other from afar.


    Both sides understood that this was a very difficult battle. Although Chiyou said it very well, he did not put Ji Wuxiang in his eyes.


    However, in fact, his victory is not so big and the situation is not so optimistic.


    The two sides are facing each other, only the sound of the wind, the fear of repression, each other''s eye contact seems to have sparks.


    Ji Wuxiang also truly realized the strength of Chiyou. Last time, Chiyou escaped, he thought that Chiyou had no basis.


    But judging from the attack just now, I was wrong. Last time, Chiyou kept his strength, which was his real level.


    This is not the south of Yunnan. The power of Tianqi has not been fully aroused. After all, Tianqi has been very perfect in the south of Yunnan. However, it was hastily distributed in this area, and its power cannot be compared.


    But Ji Wuxiang did not retreat, but said bluntly, "Chiyou, last time I let you escape from southern Yunnan, this time I will never give you a second chance."


    Chiyou has accumulated strength and is ready to launch the second round of attack, but when he hears this sentence, he looks puzzled and says, "what are you talking about? When did I go to southern Yunnan, will I escape? "


    "Do not admit what you have done, this is not your Chiyou style, and does not conform to your identity." Ji Wuxiang said scornfully that the heart said that Chiyou was such a person. It seems that the legend is indeed wrong. It''s better to be famous than to meet.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, today I''m going to avenge my men." After a pause, Ji Wuxiang continued.


    This confused Chiyou, saying that it was the other party''s mystification in order to distract their attention?


    Can have a problem, he is about to break the casserole to ask in the end, persistent to ask: "Ji Wuxiang, before fighting to make the problem clear, I admit that killing your men is not fake, but when did I go to southern Yunnan?"


    Chiyou''s plan of revenge against the warriors has killed many of them, including Ji Wuxiang.


    So Chiyou didn''t deny this, but he didn''t know that Ji Wuxiang didn''t mean it at all.


    Ji Wu met Chi you again and again, and again and again denied, more despised, disdained to say: "since you admit to killing my men, then deny to have been to southern Yunnan, is it necessary?"


    "Why not?" Chiyou angrily said that it was not easy to resist the impulse to start, saying: "I Chiyou dare to do what I have done, and I will never deny it, but what I haven''t done, hum, no one wants to buckle my head."


    "Ha ha, what you said is so righteous and awe inspiring, but what you do is totally inconsistent with what you say and do." Ji Wuxiang laughs jokingly.


    Chi You''s anger grew louder and louder. He opened his mouth and roared like thunder: "I said I have never been to southern Yunnan, but I have never been to Yunnan."


    Chiyou''s face is ferocious and his eyes are full of fierce light, which makes people shiver.


    It is precisely this kind of action that startles Ji Wuxiang.


    Ji Wuxiang''s cleverness is rarely comparable to that of others. Although he was full of anger and hatred, he was not completely blinded. From Chiyou''s reaction, he saw a clue.


    What''s the inside story?


    He calmed down his anger and asked, "Chiyou, I asked you, have you ever been to the south of Yunnan before?"


    "What is not a good place in southern Yunnan? What am I going to do there? Hum! " Chiyou said disdainfully.


    Chiyou''s contempt is not disguised, but rather very realistic, revealing nature.


    Ji Wuxiang immediately understood this point, and her heart moved. She seemed to realize something. She hurriedly asked, "where are you?"


    "Of course I''m here, and I''ve always been here." Chiyou pointed to the ground that had been razed to the ground under his feet and said coldly.


    Ji Wuxiang stares at Chiyou cautiously, and does not let go of any changes. Finally, he is sure that Chiyou has not lied.


    What''s more, it has come to this point. Chiyou really has no need to lie.


    Ji Wuxiang felt like a flash of lightning in her heart. She was shocked and said, "Chiyou, you have never been to the south of Yunnan, and you have never dealt with me, have you?"


    "Of course!" Chi you looks at Ji Wuxiang like a madman. "What am I going to do with you when I''m free? Who are you?"


    This is the mentality of Chiyou before. He didn''t put Ji Wuxiang in his eyes, and naturally didn''t care to fight with him.


    But at the moment, his mindset has changed.


    After Tang Zheng''s death, Chiyou admitted that no one in the world could threaten him, but now he has changed his mind, and there is another Ji Wuxiang who can threaten him.


    Ji Wuxiang is not irritated by Chiyou''s disdainful words. Instead, she suddenly gets angry. She is fooled. In the dark, she treats Chiyou as a gun.Ji Wuxiang, who thinks she is proud and smart, was put on such a way, which made him more angry than Chiyou killing his men.

 Chapter 1426

    The anger in Ji Wuxiang''s chest was burning, as if he was going to jump out of his pores. The voice in his heart was roaring, "who is so deceiving me that he should take me as a gunner?"


    No answer, at least with his intelligence system, does not know the answer.


    But there is no doubt that this is a huge provocation against him, which he can''t tolerate or ignore.


    He must find out the behind the scenes so that he can''t survive or die.


    Chiyou looked at Ji Wuxiang''s face, and immediately realized the problem. He narrowed his eyes and asked curiously, "did you find any clue?"


    Ji Wuxiang slowly raised her head. Her eyes were gloomy and terrible. She said in a deep voice, "we are all designed and put together."


    What, put it together?


    Chiyou is shocked and pale. What do you mean?


    Ji Wuxiang saw Chi You''s confusion and explained, "someone turned into you and killed my man in southern Yunnan. He fought with me, but he escaped."


    This sentence is simple and clear. Chiyou immediately understands the causes and consequences. It turns out that there is still such a thing. No wonder Ji Wuxiang is furious.


    The key is who is so audacious, even into his appearance, planted against him?


    Ji Wuxiang is shocked. If that person is not Chiyou, but someone else, his strength is really unpredictable.


    Because, this man can not only incarnate as Chiyou, but also can''t find any flaws. The most important thing is that his combat power can even compete with Ji Wuxiang, or even escape from his hands.


    Apart from Chiyou, when did such a powerful role appear in the world?


    "Who do you think this person will be?" Ji Wuxiang asked.


    Chiyou''s eyes are changeable and his mind is full of twists and turns. A bright light flashed in his mind, like lightning across the dark night sky, which makes people bright.


    He blurted out a name: "all change star!"


    Tang Zheng is dead. If anyone else in the world can become Chiyou and have the strength to compete with Ji Wuwei, it''s only possible for him to change a lot.


    After all, it''s not in his style. He''s not going to be quiet. He''s going to wait for opportunities and make waves.


    It is clearly the best strategy to plant and frame up, and kill people with a knife. It is really like the style of the star king.


    He likes to play with other people''s clapping, just like playing with puppets.


    Ji Wuxiang immediately remembers this man. He has never been in touch with the star king of all changes. He has handed over his hand and knows his strength.


    Moreover, the return of the demons is the result of all kinds of changes. It can be seen that he is more daring.


    To provoke Ji Wuxiang and Chiyou to fight for such audacity is really like the style of the star king.


    "It was him, didn''t he disappear? I really don''t know how to write dead words if I don''t hide well and dare to make waves. " Ji Wuxiang gnashed her teeth and said angrily.


    Chiyou and baibianxingjun are people of the same era. They know more about baibianxingjun. At the beginning, he dared to break buzhoushan mountain, which shows how bold he is.


    Moreover, the star king of all changes has made great efforts to return the demons to his own use.


    In the end, all of this was cut off by Chiyou. It''s hard to imagine how angry it would be if all the stars changed their ways.


    He will certainly retaliate. This incident must be the Revenge of the king of change.


    Chiyou immediately brain fill many details, fully identified that this is the conspiracy of the stars.


    Poor and changeable star king never dreamed that he would lie down innocently. If he knew the truth, he would be furious and spit blood for three liters.


    Tang Zheng would not have thought that his plan had such an unexpected effect, which led the war to the king of stars.


    "Where are the stars now?" Chiyou asked hatefully. He knew that Ji Wuxiang''s intelligence work was well done. Otherwise, he would not find his hiding place.


    Although Ji Wuxiang didn''t think it was the work of the king of all changes at the beginning, he was always remembered by the man of the king of all changes. He always told people to find out his whereabouts.


    So, maybe there will be clues in his hands to find out the whereabouts of the changeable star king.


    "If he digs three feet, I can dig him out." Ji Wuxiang said confidently.


    Chi You sneered and said, "don''t be too full of big talk. It''s the key to find the changeable star first. He is not an ordinary man. He is full of cunning. He dare to do something so bold and reckless. He must have a good way out. "


    "What if there is a way back? I want to turn his retreat into a dead end. " Ji Wuxiang said in a murderous voice.


    "Good!" As soon as Chi You''s eyes brightened, he said: "I want to make all the paths of the ever-changing Star King become a dead end, so that he has no way to go."


    Although they were still fighting for life and death, they reached a consensus very tacitly.


    Both sides are still wary of each other, and wish they could not get rid of each other. But regarding the matter of the king of all changes, both of them can no longer tolerate the king of all changes living in this world, and they must kill him.Ji Wuxiang took a deep look at Chiyou and felt a move in her heart. If she went back to southern Yunnan and started to investigate the trend of the ever-changing Xingjun, she would surely get something.


    But I''m going to deal with him alone. Although he has this confidence, he is not an ordinary person. Through the last fight, Ji Wuxiang has determined this.


    Therefore, if there is Chiyou as a helper, it may have unexpected benefits. At least, it can hold the attention of baibianxingjun and let him have a greater grasp and a better opportunity to give baibianxingjun a fatal blow.


    As soon as they fell in love, Ji Wuxiang didn''t delay any more. He immediately called Southern Yunnan and asked ye Xuanji to trace the whereabouts of the changeable star king.


    Before long, ye Xuanji ''s phone call came, and there was a clue.


    Although the whereabouts of the king of all changes have appeared again, one person has exposed his whereabouts, that is, pure son.


    The woman who is following the king of all changes is almost the shadow of the king of all changes. As long as the pure son is in any place, the king of all changes will not be too far away.


    When Ji Wuxiang heard the news, she was immediately excited. As expected, her intelligence system was not vegetarian. Such important news was known in such a fast time.


    As for the place where ChunZi exposed his whereabouts, there was news, that was the capital.


    ChunZi has exposed his whereabouts in the capital, and the ever-changing star prince must also be in the capital.


    They can''t help but look at each other, stare at each other''s eyes, and immediately read each other''s thoughts with a sharp heart.


    "To the capital!"


    The two also shouted in unison, expressing their determination.


    The capital is not an ordinary place. It can be called a dragon pond and a tiger cave. But in the eyes of the two people, the capital is like their own backyard, coming and going freely.


    A moment ago, he was determined not to kill the other side, but now he fought against the same enemy.


    They look at each other awkwardly and hide well.


    In fact, they all know each other has their own thoughts. If they kill the changeable star, maybe they will return to the situation of life and death again. They will never feel at ease if they don''t kill each other.


    After all, from the war just now, both of them are very clear that the other side is their own strong enemy. If you have no me, if I have no you.


    In the future, there will be only one of them in the world, the only one of the most powerful.


    The compromise at the moment is just the calm before the storm.


    Chiyou flies down, arranges the people, this place has been razed to the ground, is unable to continue to stay, must find another place.


    The people gathered around him, staring at him intensely, waiting for his orders.


    Just now, the impact of this war on them was so great that many people''s beliefs even wavered. It turned out that Chiyou was not the invincible man in the world, and there were still people who could fight against it.


    Chiyou''s eyes swept through the crowd like electricity, understood their eyes, understood their thoughts, looked awe inspiring and dignified, and said in an indisputable tone: "you''re going back to another secret stronghold of ours, in addition, you must show me good care of this person."


    Following Chi You''s fingers, everyone''s eyes fell on nine heavenly Xuannv.


    She was not hurt in the earth shaking war just now, because she was saved in time by a special guard.


    Nine days Xuannv looked up at Ji Wuxiang, and then looked at Chi you and said, "Chi you, with such a fierce opponent, your good day is over."


    Chi you glanced at Ji Wuxiang, snorted coldly, and said, "don''t be complacent, nine heavenly Xuannv. If your father doesn''t come to save you, you have no value in existence."


    "Nine days Xuan female is not moved, say unafraid:" then you kill me quickly


    In the middle of the sky, Ji Wuxiang''s eyes were like hawk''s eyes, firmly locked on the nine heavenly Xuannv, and secretly exclaimed, "it''s her."


    He is no stranger to the nine heavenly Xuannv either. He repeatedly destroys his good deeds. He hates to get rid of each other directly.


    However, the nine heavenly Xuannv is not so easy to get rid of.


    "Tang Zheng is dead. She is a rootless duckweed, which is no longer important." Ji Wuxiang didn''t put the Xuannv in her eyes any more, so she didn''t act rashly.


    Chiyou told his men carefully, and then they parted ways and flew to the capital with Ji Wuxiang.


    The next day, there was a white cloud floating in the sky of this terrible flat land, and there was a figure flying side by side with the white cloud.


    White clouds fell on the ground, Tang Zheng several people jumped down, and like the emperor of heaven, surprised to look at a piece of land.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xiaotian exclaimed first.


    The intelligence shows that the camp of Chiyou is located in this area. I thought it would take some time to find the exact location, but I didn''t expect that it was a mess of flat land.


    Tang Zheng and the emperor of heaven wrinkled their brows and felt the trace of power fluctuation from this land.


    "There has been a very fierce battle here." Tang Zheng said first.The emperor nodded and agreed: "it''s a duel between experts."


    In the mouth of the emperor, he can be called an expert. That''s the absolute top expert.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, immediately thought of the two people, blurted out: "it is Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang."


    As soon as he spoke, he couldn''t help but smile. His plan of instigation was successful, and the two really fought.

 Chapter 1427

    Tang Zheng pointed out directly the consequence of the war between Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang. The emperor was surprised, but he did not study it carefully, but asked, "what about my daughter?"


    That''s what he''s most concerned about.


    Tang Zheng frowned. He didn''t know the result of the war at all. As for the whereabouts of nine heavenly Xuannv, his eyes were even darker.


    He shook his head regretfully and said, "I''m afraid we need to continue the investigation."


    Heaven and earth burst into a rage: "how can we do that? In case my daughter has three long and two short, can you be responsible? "


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly and said, "I can''t bear the responsibility. Her life is so important that no one can be responsible. But we will find her. "


    The emperor angrily retorted, chuckled and interrupted, "don''t worry, maybe I can help you."


    "What can you do?" The emperor of heaven suddenly stared at her. He didn''t put Li Xiaotian in his heart. He couldn''t figure out what she would do.


    Li Xiaotian said confidently, "such a big battle will surely attract many people''s attention. I have already sent disciples from the palace to investigate nearby. They must have clues."


    "Really?" The emperor asked anxiously, with suspicion in his eyes.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t answer her at all, but looked at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng understood and nodded, "call the disciples who left the palace."


    Li Xiaotian''s mouth is in a wonderful arc, and his neck is raised. A melodious voice comes from her throat.


    This is the signal of leaving the palace. The voice is far away. Before long, the same voice sounded in the distance, as if in response to her.


    Several figures came out of the distance, rushed out like a strong wind, and came straight to them.


    "Lord of the palace!" They bowed down to Tang Zheng and saluted him. They were respectful and excited. They obviously didn''t expect to meet the palace leader.


    "Hard work for you!" Said Tang Zheng with a pleasant face.


    "It''s not hard. It''s our honor to serve the imperial master." Several people quickly lowered their heads and said respectfully.


    "You were just nearby. Did you detect any information? What''s the matter? " Tang Zheng asked directly.


    Several people immediately recounted in detail what they had seen and heard. They were shocked by the war just now. Now they are still scared to recall it.


    Other people listened to the details of the war and were shocked by Ji Wuxiang and Chi You''s profound skills and powerful fighting power.


    Although they are too far away from each other, they don''t quite know the dialogue between Ji Wuxiang and Chi you, but Tang Zheng has already guessed the clue from their behaviors.


    In the end, they didn''t work out a result, but reached a compromise temporarily, which shows that they must have seen through Tang Zheng''s plan to sow discord.


    "They don''t know you''re alive, but they''re going to the capital. What are they going to do?" Li Gong made a murmur in his heart, which really couldn''t guess their thoughts.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of doubts, racking his brains, and he couldn''t really guess the reason. Chi you and Ji Wuxiang could not have guessed that it was his plan, and naturally they would not count this account on the heads of the people around him.


    "Did they put the bill on someone else?"


    Li smiled and thought.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened: "very likely."


    "Who will that count?"


    "They are going to the capital. Who is more powerful in the capital than us?" Tang Zheng asked thoughtfully.


    "Chief."


    Li Xiaotian blurted out.


    Tang Zheng smiles and nods. The power of the chief is very strong. He will never watch the two grow step by step, so it is really possible to design them to kill each other.


    "Then what shall we do?" Li asked with a smile.


    Tang Zheng thought about it for a moment and said: "the chief is not a general person, and the strength is definitely different now. Let them fight. Tell the family immediately, let them be more careful recently, pay close attention to the trend of the capital, don''t ignite the fire. "


    They didn''t know that the chief had been changed by the star king for a long time, but it was just a mistake. Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang really aimed their spear at the "chief" in their mouth.


    "I don''t care about other people. I only care about my daughter''s safety. What about her?" The emperor impatiently interrupted the conversation and said.


    "Where is the whereabouts of Jiutian Xuannv?" Knowing that the emperor was worried, Tang Zheng asked the disciples who left the palace.


    The departing disciples have been searching for the whereabouts of the nine heavenly Xuannv. Naturally, they will not watch the nine heavenly Xuannv disappear from under their own eyes.


    "Our people have followed up. They set up a camp in one place, in which nine heavenly Xuannv is among them."


    Hearing about his daughter''s whereabouts, the emperor got excited and couldn''t wait to ask, "where is she?"


    Tang Zheng took over and said, "you lead us to find her."


    "Yes!"


    Several people got on the cloud and chased in the direction of Jiuli people''s departure. Although Jiuli people had been away for nearly a day, far away from each other, the cloud was very fast. Before long, the cloud caught up with them and floated on their heads.Looking down from the sky, we can see the nine Li people''s camp. There are many Jiuli people. These are the demons who come back from Tianwaitian. Although they have been killed and injured in several wars, they are still a huge force.


    The original leader of the demon family, the emperor, has been killed by moye. Now he is directly under the leadership of Chiyou. Now Chiyou has left. There are no leaders and no powerful ones.


    Chiyou didn''t even think that someone would dare to touch his base camp. A mantis catches a cicada, Huang que.


    Somersault cloud landed quietly nearby. Several people jumped down from somersault cloud. The emperor''s eyes narrowed and stared at the camp of Jiuli nationality.


    For a moment, he said scornfully, "does this defense array of small skills also want to block my steps?"


    It turns out that the Jiuli people have quietly set up a defensive array to avoid the enemy''s attack.


    It''s a pity that this array can only guard against the general enemies. It''s really a pediatrician in front of these experts.


    The emperor walked to the camp by himself. From his feet, a little light spread out and rose up in the air.


    The original invisible defense array immediately appeared. A wall was blocked in front of everyone, and it was covered with light.


    Click!


    This light seems to have a mysterious power. It breaks down the invisible wall and immediately collapses. Several people, like entering the uninhabited territory, cross the defense array and go straight to the center of the camp.


    Because they have hostages,. Originally, Emperor Tian intended to attack, but Tang Zheng persuaded him. In order to avoid the accident of nine heavenly Xuannv, he had to sneak in and find nine heavenly Xuannv first.


    The camp is well organized, which makes people wonder that the Jiuli people are not ordinary people.


    After all, they have had inhuman experiences in Tianwaitian. They have been beaten by Tianwaitian people for more than one time and have to find another place to set up a camp, so they have already mastered this skill.


    There is a big tent in the middle of the camp. Everyone locks the tent and rushes in. When several people enter the tent, let alone the trace of the nine heavenly Xuannv, they don''t even see a single person.


    Just at this time, a shout of killing rose from the outside of the tent.


    Several people looked at each other, horrified, they were surrounded.

 Chapter 1428

    Shouts of killing roared to the sky and surprised several people. They looked at each other. The enemy had expected their whereabouts, so they came to a urn to catch turtles.


    Unfortunately, these people are not turtles, but Jiaolong, which is not so easy to catch.


    "Go and have a look." Tang Zheng took the lead and rushed out of the tent. It was covered by fog outside. He could not see the enemy''s reality.


    Only shouts of killing were heard from the fog.


    "I dare to break into the camp of Jiuli people, but I don''t know how to write the dead words." There was a lot of shouting.


    Tang Zheng had already changed his appearance to prevent being recognized by the other party, and then informed Chiyou.


    Now Chi you and Ji Wuxiang don''t think of all the previous things on his head, so he won''t expose himself.


    The emperor of heaven stared at the fog fiercely and said, "a group of rats, hiding their heads and showing their tail, hand over my daughter quickly."


    Hearing such a young woman say this, and full of momentum, the nine Li people are a little surprised.


    But they are monks after all. They have seen too many strange things. Next second, they will see nothing strange. They said in a vicious way, "a group of crazy people dare to come to Jiuli nationality and ask for people. Kill them first."


    Whoosh!


    There are several lights in the fog, which are extremely dangerous.


    The emperor of heaven took a big step forward, waved with his hand, and a gust of wind swept by, and these dangerous lights disappeared.


    The emperor of heaven came to the edge of the fog. He scratched the fog with a big hand. He tore off a large part of the fog and made a huge gap.


    Several people flew out from behind the fog. The emperor''s five fingers were together and he pinched them.


    Bang bang!


    In the explosion, several people exploded into pieces.


    This is a very cruel move that surprised the people of Jiuli and realized the strength of the enemy.


    But they did not retreat, but there was a silence in the fog, which gave people an invisible pressure.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "they are arranging the array."


    He got a lot of supernatural power about refining weapons from moye, including many aspects about array. He also had a deeper understanding of array''s accomplishments.


    So he immediately noticed the abnormality.


    "It''s setting up." Emperor Tian took a deep look at Tang Zheng and realized the intention of Jiuli people.


    But he was very surprised. Tang Zheng''s skill is so deep, which is quite different from the last time. There must be some adventures in this period of time.


    "I''ll break through." Xiaobai is ready to move and rushes out first.


    Boom!


    A group of flames came out of his mouth. The flames grew rapidly. They exploded in the air and became small fireballs, flying to the fog.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A ray of light flies from the fog, interweaves into a mysterious pattern in the mid air. The mysterious power stirs up and quickly intercepts the fireball.


    However, the power of the fireball is so great that it immediately destroys the block of the mysterious power and falls from the sky.


    Boom boom!


    A sound seemed to be the explosion of shells hitting the ground. Sparks were all over the place, and the scream started immediately.


    Many gaps appeared in the fog, and the Jiuli people finally exposed their whereabouts.


    Xiaobai jumped up and fell into the gap. With a big wave of his hand, his nails were like sharp knives, which quickly reaped the lives of the local people.


    The enemy''s great array is in disorder, and there is no need to worry about it at all.


    Tang Zheng''s several people no longer observe the changes and launch attacks one after another. The fog is completely stirred up, and it is difficult to continue.


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    With the help of the last bit of fog, Jiuli people are like a lost dog running in all directions.


    Tang Zheng did not expect to wipe out all the nine Li people. Seeing each other''s escape, he was quick to see and grasp one of them.


    The other side struggled with all his strength, but he fell into Tang Zheng''s hands and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t talk nonsense either. He holds his fingers together, clasps his opponent''s head, and uses soul searching techniques. Everything in the other''s brain comes like a flood.


    All of a sudden, his eyes lit up and he caught the information he thought of. Ji Wuxiang and Chi you didn''t see through his plot exactly as the disciples from the palace described.


    There is even a deeper inside story. Chi you and Ji Wuxiang both put this account on the head of the ever-changing star, which is quite different from what they expected. It''s a surprise.


    It turns out that the king of stars is also lurking in the capital, so they will go straight to the capital.


    He raised his eyebrows and showed his satisfaction. Ji Wuxiang and Chiyou were played by him. This sense of achievement is not comparable to that of idle things.


    In addition, it is the whereabouts of nine days Xuannv. She did not stay in the camp, but was taken away halfway.


    I don''t know how Chiyou thought about it, but he went back and took her away. Maybe he thought her importance was extraordinary.As for the formation of Jiuli ethnic group, it is also a mistake.


    Since the enemy dare to frame Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang, there will be other means.


    Chiyou didn''t sit in the town and worry about the enemy''s attack, so he deliberately asked his men to set up a large array to prevent it.


    I didn''t expect that the great array met several Tang Zheng people. It''s a pity that the power of the great array is too weak for them to trap.


    Tang Zheng finds out the origin and the background, and can''t help being disappointed. He thought that he could trace nine heavenly Xuannv and successfully rescue her.


    However, Chi you stabbed her and took her away.


    In this way, it''s unnecessary to pursue. We must rush to the capital as soon as possible and rescue Jiutian Xuannv before she has any problems.


    Seeing that other people are still chasing after the Jiuli people, Tang Zheng immediately cried out, "don''t chase after the poor."


    Everyone subconsciously stopped and looked at him. The emperor said angrily, "they dare to seize my daughter, and I will let them die without burial place."


    "Don''t worry, emperor of heaven. I have the whereabouts of the nine heavenly Xuannv," Tang Zheng urged


    "Where is she?" the emperor asked in a hurry


    "Beijing! In order to avoid accidents, we must go to the capital as soon as possible. As for these defeated generals, we should not worry about them. Instead, we should not waste our time on them. "


    If the emperor had thought about it, he immediately changed his mind and urged, "what are we waiting for? Hurry to the capital."


    Obviously, compared with the safety of his daughter, these defeated generals are almost negligible.


    Seeing that the emperor of heaven said so, Xiaobai and lixiaotian and other people stopped one after another to stop chasing after Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said firmly, "let''s go to the capital now."


    At the same time, he was also thinking that if he did not encounter Chiyou and Ji, I''m afraid he could not hide the news of his fake death.


    After all, the other party is not a fool, plus Xiaobai and lixiaotian are all around, which is easy to associate.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as you can save nine days Xuannv and expose yourself.


    Besides, Xinmo has been lurking in the capital. He is indispensable in the battle of the capital. After all, Xinmo promised him to deal with Chiyou, and he will never regret.

 Chapter 1429

    The capital city is full of dark clouds. The low clouds are frightening. It seems that they are just overhead and within reach.


    Many people seem to have an ominous premonition that black clouds will crush the city.


    ChunZi follows the secret route, twists and turns, and mysteriously walks from the outside to the inside.


    Three people appeared in the thick cloud, their eyes were as bright as electricity, and they found her whereabouts acutely. No matter how she dodged, there was no way to avoid being seen by the people in the cloud.


    ChunZi didn''t know. She came out this time to investigate the fact that a certain mountain was razed to the ground.


    The emperor is willing to help others. At last, she has a clue. It was the scuffle between Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang that led to such a powerful result.


    When she saw the photos, she was deeply shocked. The battle between the two experts was so powerful. Although she had expected it, she was still shocked.


    She immediately realized that these two masters were so powerful that the most strange thing was that they stopped fighting and didn''t know where to go.


    Her intuition is that there must be some unknown mystery in it, so she can''t wait to report to her master, the star king.


    There are three floors inside and three floors outside. There is no way for a fly to fly in the courtyard with one iron barrel.


    Above the clouds, the three people looked at the target and frowned. Chiyou said with doubts, "ChunZi is inseparable from the king of stars. It''s together. Why did she come to this place? Is this the place where all the stars change? "


    Ji, thoughtfully silent, pondered for a long time, and said thoughtfully, "do not rule out this possibility. Ji Yi''s change of art is not easy to see through, and can completely become another person, so that he can successfully avoid all kinds of eyeliner."


    This sentence immediately reminded Chiyou, suddenly said: "it''s reasonable. You see, there is no one to stop ChunZi from coming in. She seems to be very familiar with this place, which is very abnormal. "


    Know that this small area is almost the center of power, how to put an irrelevant person in.


    If there is something strange, there must be a demon.


    Jiutian Xuannv stood by without saying a word, listened to their analysis, and had to agree with them.


    You are very cunning. If you really incarnate yourself as someone, it''s really hard to find.


    Only the flaw of ChunZi makes it possible for them to follow the clues and make trouble directly.


    "Here is the center of power in this country. Although you know that the king of change may be hiding in it, how do you find him? After all, he could be anyone. Are you wantonly searching? " "Nine days Xuan female asks jokingly.


    She has been controlled by Chiyou. She can''t play her magic power. She can''t control the actions of the two people. Only words excite each other.


    If two people really dare to kill directly, it will definitely cause confusion. If they can take advantage of the chaos and leave, or cause their own attention, they may have a chance to escape.


    After listening to the words of nine day Xuannv, they took a deep look at her. Chi You snorted coldly and said scornfully, "what are we afraid to go down? You see, your agitation has no effect at all. "


    They have seen through the mind of Jiutian Xuannv. Jiutian Xuannv accepted it frankly. She knew that she could not hide her little hand from the world.


    This is Jiang Taigong fishing. Whoever wishes to catch it.


    Obviously, they got hooked because they didn''t have a better choice. Only in this way can they seize this opportunity to find out the culprit of the star king.


    All the actions of the star king of change are just the groundbreaking of Taisui''s head, which has completely aroused their anger.


    They have to take revenge, inflict heavy, even deadly blows on each other.


    "Go down!"


    Chiyou yelled, and nine days Xuannv took the lead in rushing down from the clouds.


    Ji Wuxiang is not willing to lag behind, as fast as lightning, passing through the clouds, like a meteorite outside the sky, straight to the courtyard.


    Whoops!


    The shrill alarm sounded as if to tear the black cloud apart.


    Whoosh!


    The light flickers from the sky in the courtyard, and shoots into the sky intensively. The sound is huge and interweaves into a fire net.


    Air defense missile!


    Indeed, the quadrangle is in line with its own position, and it even has such a powerful weapon.


    When several people fell from the clouds, they knew that there were foreign enemies, and then they launched the missile without hesitation.


    When the missile lifted off, the sound of breaking through the air was sharp and harsh, and it flew over head-on. It was very powerful and frightening.


    Chi you and Ji Wuxiang are not in their eyes at all. Ji Wuxiang waves his hand, and the power of stars comes down from the sky, passing through layers of black clouds, and shrouded in this world.


    The capital used to be a place where Ji Wuxiang spent his time secretly, and it was also the birthplace of Tianqi. Although he was finally forced to leave the capital, there was still a foundation of Tianqi in the capital.


    With his current accomplishments and his understanding of Tianqi, he easily mobilized the remaining strength of Tianqi.In an instant, this area of heaven and earth has become a small chess game. He stands in the middle and is the leader.


    When he waved his hand, the missile''s attack stopped abruptly, time and space seemed to freeze, and the missile hovered in the air completely.


    Chi You''s pupil shrinks and stares at Ji wuxianglu''s hand.


    This hand is really beautiful and powerful.


    Chiyou, with a dignified face, said, "how about Tianqi?"


    Heart read a move, sword light flew out of his hands, as if into a stone calm lake, all this static immediately active.


    Sword light destroys the shackles of Tianqi, but all missiles are exhausted, losing power, falling from the sky like raindrops.


    The missile that had threatened the enemy immediately became a threat to itself, and that missile fell directly to the courtyard.


    The voice of surprise came from below immediately. Apparently no one expected this. Looking at the missile falling from the sky, despair almost occurred.


    Whoosh!


    A series of high-tech shells are rising from the courtyard, interwoven into a fire net, blocking the missiles falling from the sky.


    Boom boom!


    The explosion was deafening, the powerful shock wave tore the black clouds in the sky, a huge mouth like an open mouth, laughing at others.


    The power of the shockwave is not only here, but also the courtyard below. Although it was not directly hit by the missile, the rows of tall trees and blooming flowers were immediately cut off by the waist, and many roofs were directly lifted.


    Except for the only roof, it is intact, as if it is a safe island in the storm, which can not be shaken at all.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the house, and it became the most eye-catching sign.


    Since this house is so strong and different from others, the people who live in it must be the most important people.

 Chapter 1430

    Chiyou, Ji Wuxiang and Jiutian Xuannv all stare at the house, and the identity of the people they live in is about to emerge - the most powerful person.


    However, such a fierce attack did not make the star king appear, which greatly surprised the three people''s expectations.


    Is this the house where all the stars change?


    He became the man next to the chief?


    It''s very possible!


    If the snake doesn''t go out of the hole, it doesn''t need to lead the snake out of the hole. Instead, it directly destroys the hole together.


    Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang take a look at each other and dive down in a tacit manner. There is no more missile attack. But instead, a personal shadow rises from the sky. It is not weaker than a missile at all.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    It''s not interesting to see people rush to him directly. Chiyou is full of interest and seems to have no enemies.


    "Well, these people are weird." Ji wuxiangji found the clue first, surprised.


    "It is true that there is no life in them. They are not living at all." Chiyou immediately saw that these people were just machines, not living people at all.


    "Mechanical warrior!"


    Ji Wuxiang immediately remembered the mechanical soldiers mentioned in his intelligence. There is no doubt that these guys are mechanical soldiers.


    It''s just a group of mechanical soldiers. What''s the point? It can''t be compared with the real strong at all.


    This is the common idea of the two.


    So, they don''t care. The sword light moves with the force of stars. But the mechanical warrior''s reaction is also very fast. The light flashes suddenly, and a laser bursts out of their pupils and heads for several people.


    The temperature of the aurora is very high. The burning air crackles. It collides with the sword light and produces intense sparks.


    At the same time, the invisible star force was also intercepted by laser, and a huge opening was immediately torn in the middle of the sky, which was very frightening.


    Chi you and Ji Wuxiang, with their eyes bright, said tut Tut, "it''s interesting. This iron pimple is not simple at all."


    They didn''t know that after the king of change came to power, they concentrated all their efforts to speed up the research and development and improvement of mechanical soldiers.


    Today''s mechanical fighters are quite different, and their combat effectiveness has greatly improved.


    "Hum, iron pimples are iron pimples after all. What can they do? Destroy them!" Chiyou sneered.


    The sword of the soul of war in his hand is shining like a round of tomorrow. Even the black clouds in the sky are more brilliantly reflected by the sword light.


    Poof!


    Where the sword light passes, the mechanical warrior breaks into two sections with a click, and the laser suddenly stops.


    Ji Wuxiang stretched out his long fingers and went to the empty air. A mechanical soldier nearby was pierced in the chest immediately, and a huge hole appeared.


    The attack of the two men seemed to really start the battle. The attack of the two men cooperated seamlessly and quickly stopped the attack of the mechanical soldiers.


    The laser is flying in the sky, and the black cloud is torn into countless pieces.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning came down from the clouds, and then countless fell, forming a dense grid that covered the earth.


    Whoa!


    The heavy rain came down from the sky, as if a big hole had been opened in the sky, and the loud rain was like a fierce battle drum, inspiring each other''s will to fight.


    The battle was very tragic, more and more mechanical soldiers fell from half a day, scattered in disorder, and all kinds of parts were scattered on the ground.


    "It''s not easy to crack."


    Finally, all the mechanical fighters were shot down.


    Chiyou stood proudly and said scornfully.


    Ji Wuxiang stood nearby, her eyes refused, and suddenly said in a loud voice, "listen, everyone, we are just looking for the changeable star king, and other unrelated people, all retreat, or we will be hurt, but we will not care."


    After all, it''s the center of power. Ji Wuxiang is a secular person. He knows more about what this means than Chi you.


    At the last minute, he didn''t want to tear his face completely.


    In the still intact house, more than ten people fell into silence. The man in the middle happened to be the king of change, and ChunZi stood beside him nervously.


    Hearing that Ji Wuxiang is trying to find the changeable star king by name, ChunZi said with horror: "master, have you been exposed and recognized by them?"


    All of a sudden, he sneered: "see through my identity? Hum, who in the world can see through my changeable body? "


    Obviously, he was so confident that he didn''t believe that Chi you and Ji Wuxiang knew him through.


    His eyes were deep and sharp on ChunZi, and he had an idea as if a flash of lightning had crossed his brain.


    "It''s you!" His eyes are like torches, and he stares at ChunZi intensely. "It''s not me that exposes it, it''s you that exposes it."


    Only this, he thought for a long time, could explain all this.


    ChunZi was followed by Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang, so they brought him here. Otherwise, why did she just come back from her front foot and kill her back foot?The ability of thinking of Luo Ji, the king of all changes, is not weak. He thought of this flaw in an instant.


    Naturally, he blamed all this on ChunZi.


    Pure son immediately also wanted to understand this point, when the face was white, expected to say: "I have been very careful..."


    But looking at the gloomy face of the king, it is impossible to continue to say this.


    "Master, it''s all my fault."


    ChunZi''s voice is as low as that of a mosquito. His eyes are both guilty and pleading to look at the king of all changes.


    At this critical moment, however, she couldn''t really cure her sin. Besides, she only went out to search for clues for him.


    At this moment, he finally knows where Ji Wuxiang and Chi you are going. He came to the capital directly, but the question is why he came here?


    He didn''t offend them, at least not recently, and he was so angry. There must be something wrong with it, but he didn''t know it for the time being.


    But at this critical moment, he must not show up, or he will be besieged by two angry people. His confidence is strong, and he does not think he will win.


    He must clear up the problem and resolve the crisis.


    "First you hide." With a wave of his great hand, ChunZi disappears and has been included in the storage magic.


    He walked out of the room with a carefree guard and looked up to the sky.


    At that moment, three people in the sky stared at him.


    "You dare to attack here. Do you want to be the enemy of the whole country?" he asked


    Although this question is equal to asking for nothing, it is a discourse in line with the status of the star king of all changes. He plays a whole set, which is hard to distinguish the true from the false. Even the most familiar people can''t distinguish his flaws.


    Chiyou doesn''t talk nonsense with him at all. He roars angrily to heaven and earth, "give up the star king of all changes, or you''ll be totally unprotected."


    "How could he be here. This is my place! " Baibianxingjun''s fingers poked hard at the ground and said coldly.

 Chapter 1431

    Seeing that the "chief" is not despicable or arrogant, Chiyou and Ji do not look at each other. The response of the "chief" is greatly beyond the expectation of the two people, which is really a brilliant moment.


    However, Chi you and Ji Wuxiang don''t appreciate this. After all, the other side is refuting them. Their faces sink and they say, "the king of stars is good at changing. He is likely to become anyone around you. You protect him so much. You will suffer in the future. You are not a good man or a faithful woman. "


    The king of change was convulsed and furious. These two guys splashed dirty water on his body. It''s really disgusting.


    "Shut up, when is it your turn to tell me about me? I haven''t seen anything, who can cheat my eyes! " With the tone of "chief", the star king said confidently.


    Chiyou and baibianxingjun show their disdainful eyes. As expected, they are just human beings. They are ignorant and arrogant.


    If there are other things, maybe they will give each other a face, but it''s very important, and the king of change has played a trick on them. This kind of earth shaking thing on Taisui''s head can''t be tolerated.


    Therefore, the two people have a tacit understanding to look at each other, have seen each other ''s mind - hands!


    In their eyes, what home, what country, in their eyes is not worth mentioning, after all, they are from different times.


    At the beginning, they were beyond the existence of the country. They were supreme. They would not change too much with the changes of the times and the environment.


    "Wait!" All of a sudden, nine days of silence Xuannv opened up.


    They looked at her suspiciously, their eyes deep, and sneered disapprovingly, "do you want to stop us?"


    "No!" Nine days Xuannv meaningful smile, eyes in the "chief" body linger, quite pondering.


    The mind of the changeable star king is awed, and her eyes are not good. She murmurs in her heart. What does this woman see?


    He and nine days Xuan daughter have had several fights, very clear her fierce.


    He was very clear that after the war of Tianshan, Tang Zheng died, and nine heavenly Xuannv fell into the hands of Chiyou. Now she is a prisoner of Chiyou.


    He didn''t want to let the other side say more, and said: "ha ha, who should I be? I used to be a prisoner, but now it seems that I have become a father, right?"


    It''s ironic and embarrassing.


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t get angry, but the smile on the corner of her mouth was more full.


    Chiyou looked at this scene, his heart moved, but also showed the color of curiosity, nine days Xuannv will not shoot at nothing, she must see what.


    Ji Wuxiang also thought of this, so they both stopped the idea of starting.


    They would like to see what the mystery of the nine heavenly Xuannv is.


    "If you are not so aggressive, I will not doubt you. But you are too strong to doubt me. " Nine days Xuannv said in an orderly way.


    "What''s the empty heart? Nonsense." A hundred change star gentleman said with a fierce face and a cowardly heart, covering up his heart.


    Nine days Xuan female is not moved, light ground says: "I see with real chief a few times, do not say to know him very much, but understand him relatively still. When he meets this situation, his instinctive reaction is definitely not like this. Are you right about what I said? "


    Nine days Xuan female turn round, toward Ji Wu Xiang ask a way.


    Ji Wuxiang seems to have crossed a flash of lightning in her mind, and suddenly realized how she ignored such a serious flaw when dealing with senior managers all the year round.


    Although the chief is now in charge of the central government, with great power, and may also be inflated and arrogant, many things in his bones will not change, such as the fear of the super strong.


    He shouldn''t be so forthright and fearless. It''s not his style.


    Nine days Xuannv awakened Chiyou with a word, and her next words even made everyone look pale and exclaim.


    "In fact, you are the king of stars!" Nine days Xuannv stretched out her hand, pointed straight at the "chief" with her fingertips, and spoke out astonishing words.


    "Ah --"


    Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang screamed in a low voice, and their eyes firmly locked on the ever-changing star.


    "The king of change is the best at change. At the beginning, I''ve learned that you have become a" chief ". This is the most seamless plan, and no one will find it. It''s good for hiding yourself and playing your tricks, isn''t it?"


    Nine days Xuannv''s three words and two words, removed the disguise of the star king, revealed his sinister intentions.


    At last his face was not so righteous and fearless.


    The subtle reaction of "chief" fell into the eyes of Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang, and immediately had an extraordinary significance.


    Almost immediately, the two believed the words of nine heavenly Xuannv. The "chief" was a fake, and his real body was a king of change.


    Only in this way can we explain all this.


    They still think that it''s too simple for them to be the person around the leader, which seems too low-level.Instead, it''s a better choice.


    "You''ve been seen through your disguise. Is it still interesting to go on? Your courage has not diminished at all. " Chiyou said sarcastically.


    The face of the star king of all changes is already gloomy to the extreme. He stares at the Xuannv of Jiutian fiercely. He gnaws his teeth and says, "you are a woman who is bad for my good. One day, I want you to die in my hand."


    "Nine days Xuan female don''t move, way:" that you must first from their two hands to escape


    "Escape from the dead? I don''t have to run away, but you will die without burial place. " The king of stars is still arrogant. He doesn''t seem to put a few people in his eyes.


    "Hahaha..." Chiyou and Ji all smile at the same time. If they were afraid of the identity of the chief, now they have no scruples at all.


    "From the moment you do this, no, even from the moment you have that idea, you are doomed to die." Ji Wuxiang said in a murderous voice.


    "What did I do to make you want to kill me so much?" asked the changeable star


    "Now, what''s the use of refusing?" After all, he just wanted to deceive them. At this moment, naturally, they would not believe anything said by them.


    The king of all changes is speechless, turning his eyes straight. What did he deny? He is the king of all changes. Is it necessary to deny?


    But when they saw that they didn''t want to listen to each other, the pride and ferocity of the king of all changes were also aroused, and he said fiercely, "if so, then go to die."


    Big hands up a lift, click click, a burst of what open sound.


    Then, everyone saw that the strongest house was automatically separated on both sides, revealing a big dark hole.


    A roar came from the cave, and a beam of light rushed out, shining into the sky, like a lightsaber, straight through the dark clouds.


    "What?" Chi you and Ji Wuxiang widen their eyes.


    A big Mac is rising from the cave. With a swish, it rises in the sky and floats in the air.


    The Big Mac is full of the hardest metal, full of power and beauty, giving people an invincible feeling.


    "This is King Kong!" Nine days Xuannv yelled, recognized at a glance, but this King Kong is different from what she saw before, it seems to be an upgraded version.


    King Kong is a machine armour warrior, driven by the inner alchemy of monsters. It is powerful, no less than the master of the cultivator.


    After the king of change takes power, he is obviously not at ease with pleasure, but is trying to improve his comprehensive strength in various ways. This kind of Big Mac is one of the first choices.


    She believes that the upgraded version of King Kong must be quite different from the previous version. When her eyes brighten, she secretly rejoices. Maybe the opportunity she has been expecting will come.


    "A pile of dead things made of scrap iron, dare to use it to make a fool of yourself. I really overestimate you." Chiyou didn''t put Vajra in his eyes at all.


    "Chiyou, you are so stubborn. You don''t know that technology is more powerful than you think. Let me tell you, its name is King Kong. It''s the ultimate and perfect version. Immediately, you can experience the power of it. "


    With a wave of his hand and a command, King Kong, with unstoppable momentum, spewed out two blue flames at his feet. With a swish, he attacked Chiyou.


    It seems to be a long distance. In a blink of an eye, a ball of fire spewed out of King Kong''s fist, made a stab, and scratched a long trace in the air. Even the rain from the sky did not water the ball of fire.


    The fireball flew straight to Chiyou, and the light of the fire shone on him, making him look ferocious.


    "Small skills."


    The sword light in Chiyou''s hand flashed. The sword light flew out and hit the fireball accurately.


    Boom!


    The fireball exploded, the huge shock wave spread in all directions, Chiyou was also affected, the body rocked a few times, but finally held on, did not step back.


    But the power of fireball made him frown slightly, which was more powerful than the power of ordinary bombs, and the King Kong was indeed not in vain.


    But what about that?


    After all, it''s a dead thing. How could it be his opponent?


    Whoo!


    Another light column came down from the sky, directly split the clouds, split the rain curtain, and even the air was separated on both sides. It seemed that Chi you was hit by the overwhelming momentum.


    Not only Chiyou, but also the other two feel the same about this momentum and oppression.


    They saw clearly what was going on. It turned out to be the towering light column, which had been firmly held by King Kong at some time. It was like a lightsaber, bursting out with great power.


    "Chiyou, aren''t you good at swordsmanship? You have a taste of technology. How does this laser sword taste? " "All change star gentleman complacently smile way.


    "Laser sword!" Chiyou whispered these three words, "isn''t this the same as sword Qi? What''s the big deal?"Sword Qi is also an energy body, which is stimulated from the body of the sword, which requires a high level of skill for those who make the sword.


    Laser sword is also a beam of energy, which is directly transformed from various advanced equipment. It is more stable and powerful. The sound of crackling and burning from the air can be seen.

 Chapter 1432

    King Kong is not only able to fly freely, but also has a larger body. It gives rise to awe at the sight.


    It holds a laser sword. The huge laser sword splits the sky, splits the rain curtain, and cuts Chiyou with the overwhelming momentum.


    Chiyou is like a baby facing a giant in front of King Kong, but when Chiyou raises the soul sword high, everything changes.


    Although he is still so tall, he has a very different momentum, just like he grew up a lot at once, which is no less than King Kong.


    Whoo!


    The laser sword fell in front of Chiyou, the air crackled and the heat wave rose to the sky.


    "Nine wizard sword technique!"


    Chiyou shouts a low voice. The sword of the soul of war shines brightly. The sword spirit is high. It makes a lot of buzzing sounds. It''s very excited.


    The war spirit sword also yearns for this war.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    From the sword light, thousands of sword light were emitted from the soul sword, twining the soul sword. At this moment, the soul sword suddenly became larger, and finally, it became a huge sword.


    Although slightly smaller than the laser sword, it is already a peerless sword, and it will be chopped against the laser sword.


    Dangdang Dang!


    The sparks of swords were all over the sky, like shooting stars from the sky, which was full of dark sky.


    The rain has been completely covered by the sword light, forming a huge vacuum like space.


    Chiyou and King Kong are in this huge space. It''s a pleasure to fight fiercely.


    Other people kept their eyes on the war and didn''t want to miss any details, especially King Kong''s strength, which was greatly unexpected.


    The power of science and technology cannot be ignored.


    The eyes of the ever-changing star king are shining and shining. I have made the right move. If there is no King Kong to hold Chi you back, I will really stand in the position of defeat.


    In fact, baibianxingjun knows Chiyou very well. After all, he is a man of the same era. When Chiyou unifies the Jiuli people, it can be seen that he is not only skillful, but also unquestionable in strength.


    Both of them are indispensable, otherwise, in that environment, there is no possibility of chasing deer.


    Now that Chiyou is his enemy, he naturally dare not underestimate it.


    As for whether King Kong can resist Chiyou, that is also the number of five to five, not as confident as he promised.


    King Kong only knows about killing and fighting, and has no own thinking, but Chi you is different. Through this fierce battle contact, he gradually has a new experience, and finally understands the power of science and technology.


    The fighting power of King Kong is comparable to that of the cultivator who can reach the threshold of Mahayana realm, but the most important thing is that the laser sword complements each other and its power is terrible.


    But the only disadvantage is that the laser sword is too big, not flexible and changeable. For example, the soul sword can change from big to small, and change many ways. It is often more surprising to win the battle.


    This is not, the light of soul sword flashes, and a sword light is separated, like a runaway wild horse. Swish, it turns behind King Kong and cuts at his back.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was a slight crack behind the King Kong. This sword light did not penetrate it.


    The material of King Kong is one of the hardest in the world. It''s not easy to break it completely.


    King Kong didn''t feel any pain at all. Although there was a crack in his back, his combat effectiveness was not affected at all. The laser sword fell in the air and cut off towards Chiyou''s head.


    Poof!


    The air was cut in half, and the intense heat wave came on his face, which seemed to light Chiyou''s hair.


    Chi You''s eyes burst out in a terrible light, shouting: "break!"


    Shua!


    From the bottom to the top, the soul sword carries unparalleled momentum, slashes on the laser sword, sparks splashed, the soul sword slides up along the laser sword.


    Click!


    Finally, the soul sword was cut on the hilt of the laser sword, and the sharp blade cut the wrist of King Kong. In the sparks, the appearance of King Kong showed some ferocity.


    Chi You''s mouth was hooked and he sneered proudly, "this is the time."


    Poof!


    As soon as the blade of soul sword turns, it goes straight to the crack of King Kong''s wrist and cuts deeper. Half of its arm immediately falls down.


    The laser sword lost the support of energy in an instant, and the skyrocketing lightsaber disappeared. Only a part of the hilt remained in half of the arm.


    "Here..."


    The king of all changes lost his color. Unexpectedly, King Kong was defeated like this.


    Without the laser sword, the power of King Kong will be greatly reduced.


    "King Kong, go ahead for me," he said, gritting his teeth


    King Kong seemed to be activated, and a terrible light broke out in his eyes. The rest of his hand was clenched into a fist, and he threw it hard at Chi You''s head.


    "Hum, you can cut me off!"


    Chiyou''s confidence was greatly increased with a successful attack. The soul sword hit King Kong''s wrist again.King Kong''s whole body is very hard, but the wrist is the combination of two mechanical parts, which is a natural vulnerable place.


    Chiyou found this clue in the battle of lianfan, so he recognized this vulnerability and then gave a fierce blow.


    As expected, in one stroke, in the blink of an eye, two wrists of King Kong were broken. Without wrists, King Kong would be crippled, and its power would be greatly reduced.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, two foreign bodies appeared behind King Kong. In the sound of breaking through the air, two missiles flew out of his back, straight to Chiyou.


    As soon as Chiyou leaped in the air, he dodged the attack of the missile. However, the missile had firmly locked him, turned back in the mid air and continued to fly towards him.


    "Well, it''s like having eyes." Chiyou was surprised to see the missiles coming.


    But in fact, he did not put missiles in his eyes. The soul sword was so brilliant that it turned into a huge sword in an instant. When it was in the air, it was shot and chopped by the guide.


    Boom!


    The missile was split by the soul sword. Then it exploded with a bang. The explosion wave rose to the sky, and directly rushed the black clouds out of two big holes, like two empty eyes, looking down at everything below, which was especially terrifying.


    The sky rain disappeared under this hole, forming a vacuum, this vision firmly attracted the attention of all people, including the huge capital city, almost everyone''s eyes.


    The momentum of this war is really too large, and the geographical location is so special that it''s hard not to attract attention.


    The capital city has responded with the fastest speed. All kinds of alarm sounds resounded in the sky, as if to tear everything apart. Countless warning lights and armed personnel gathered here quickly from all directions.


    As for ordinary people, they are all stunned. They can''t believe looking at this scene. In their consciousness, it''s the center of power. How dare anyone move on Taisui''s head?


    All the forces in the capital want to do everything they can to find out what''s going on.


    In a corner shrouded in rain, a man walked out of a tavern with red lights and green wine, looked up at the sky, and his lips raised a profound smile. The God said mysteriously, "you finally come!"

 Chapter 1433

    The man walked with light steps, each step fell, and water splashed all around his feet. He whistled, passed the lights, and walked to the center of the war.


    The road is already full of people. They stop to watch. They are shocked, curious or excited. They widen their round eyes and stare at the distance.


    He walked through the crowd like a fish in water, not affected by the crowd at all. Before long, he left most of the people behind and came to the destination.


    It has been completely cordoned off, and the clearing has become a vacuum zone. There are no ordinary people except the armed police.


    These people are busy and nervous, but they don''t seem to find the unexpected guest at all.


    He walked into the blockade and directly came to the bottom of the war.


    At the moment, there are only a handful of military and police officers in this huge quadrangle. They whisper and seem to be discussing what to do.


    But there is no doubt that this area has become a wall of iron, and will not tolerate irrelevant people.


    But this person is an exception. He stops to observe for a moment and says, "Chiyou is really backward. It will take so long to deal with a dead object."


    If other people hear this, they will be surprised and think he is not ashamed.


    But when Chiyou heard this, he didn''t think so. He really had the right to say it.


    Because, he is the devil of the heart.


    Heart demon promised Tang Zheng that he would help him to deal with Chiyou.


    But he stayed in the capital all the time, and Chiyou never set foot in the capital again, so the two sides haven''t really fought.


    But this time Chiyou took the initiative to go to Beijing. Because of his promise, he would not ignore.


    Although Xinmo knows that Tang Zheng is dead, since he promised Tang Zheng, he will not change his promise because of his life or death.


    "Tang Zheng, this is the last thing I have done for you. You should close your eyes when you die." The mind devil talks to himself in a low voice.


    Great changes have taken place in the battle situation in the sky. The King Kong who has lost the laser sword and missile is equivalent to losing the attack power completely.


    Another flash of sword light. The soul sword cuts across King Kong''s thigh. With a click, King Kong stumbles and falls on the ground directly. Before he can get up, Chiyou jumps over his head. The soul sword lies behind his neck.


    Chi you is very vivid and fierce, saying, "destroy it completely!"


    Ho ho!


    Where the blade passed, the sparks were all over the place, and King Kong''s head fell down little by little. At last, he fell down from the air with a swish and hit the ground heavily.


    Boom!


    The head happened to hit the only intact house, and the frightened others scattered away.


    The star king of all changes looked at this scene in horror. He didn''t expect that King Kong was defeated so fast, and he didn''t drag any water.


    When he looked into the air, he saw Chi You''s triumphant look. Suddenly, a foreboding feeling enveloped him.


    "It''s not good. It''s important to slip away and save your life." The heart of the king of stars is perturbed.


    Subconsciously looking out of the field, the dark military police in the distance are ready to attack at any time.


    This is the only thing he has left to rely on.


    We must rely on these people to hold back each other''s steps, so as to create an opportunity for us to get out of danger.


    But whether it can succeed or not is unknown. After all, Ji Wuxiang hasn''t started yet. How deep is his water? It''s hard for him to know.


    "Everyone is ordered to kill these murderers!"


    All kinds of stars are full of air, and the sound of rich and loud spreads all over every corner and everyone''s ears.


    This is the horn of the charge. All of us are swept by in a flash like the tide. Although we know that these people are powerful, they still have no choice but to go on and on.


    This is their bounden duty. At one command, there is no room for retreat. Even between the electric light and flint, they will not think about it at all.


    Ji Wuxiang and Chi you didn''t put these people in their eyes at all. Chi you seemed to be going to kill them, but Ji Wuxiang started first.


    He walked in the middle of the air, with strange steps and directions, and a mysterious force was aroused by him.


    Nine days above, the mighty force of stars penetrates the dark clouds, directly enveloping the space.


    Ji Wuxiang''s hands are tied to the seal. Between opening and closing, there is a thunderous roar in her mouth: "Feng -"


    everyone seems to have met an invisible wall and hit it hard, making a dull sound, but it''s hard to move forward.


    There are so many people who don''t understand what''s going on. They still go on and on. They seem to want to use their manpower to break down this invisible barrier.


    However, it turned out that their efforts were in vain, and this meaningless struggle had no effect at all.Ji Wuxiang looks up at the futile people below, and says scornfully, "with this strength, I want to break my barriers. I don''t think I can..."


    However, the last word "Li" hasn''t been said yet. It''s like he''s been strangled in the throat. He can''t say a word.


    His pupils were wide open, and he stared directly at the lower part. In the crowded place, a man even walked easily over the barriers he had set.


    How is it possible?


    The only thought left in his mind, how did this man do it?


    Why can this person easily cross the barriers he has set?


    He couldn''t understand it. He looked like a ghost.


    Another question immediately appeared in his mind. This man is certainly not an ordinary person. Who is it?


    Is it the accomplice of the king of change?


    Why haven''t you heard anything?


    He was racked by the avalanche of questions.


    The other side seemed to notice his distress, looked up, gave him a mysterious glance, and even Ji Wuxiang saw the joking smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It''s provocative and full of meaning.


    This provocation makes Ji suddenly jump straight in her heart, because he suddenly realizes that the other side is not self seeking.


    The other side calmly crossed the barriers he set, which has proved his strength.


    Eh?


    No, why is this man''s face so familiar? Where do you seem to have met?


    Ji Wuxiang saw the clue immediately.


    "Huang Ziyang!"


    In a flash of inspiration, he finally recognized that Huang Ziyang had become a puppet? Why is it so lively and vivid?


    There must be another mystery in this!


    Ji Wuxiang is suspicious. Turning to Chiyou, she finds that Chiyou has a dignified face, bright eyes, and a keen eye on the unexpected guest. It seems I see something strange.

 Chapter 1434

    Huang Ziyang!


    All eyes are fixed on him. Why does he become so powerful?


    Ji Wuxiang and Chi you look at each other and see the horror in each other''s eyes.


    No one knows that this man is no longer Huang Ziyang, but a demon.


    The heart demon raised his head, raised a meaningful smile from the corner of his mouth, looked at the two men in the air defiantly, and said forcefully, "Chiyou, we have met again."


    Call the name of Chiyou directly, and in such a tone, all people are shocked.


    The voice in Chiyou''s ear is like a bolt from the blue. His heart strings tremble and he exclaimed: "you You are the devil of the heart. "


    "Mind demon sneers:" Chi you, your eyes are not blind as expected


    After a little pause, the mind demon continued: "at the beginning, you used all kinds of insidious means, even used the cage to imprison me, but in the end, I still regained my freedom. This is God''s will, ha ha ha."


    In words, it''s full of satisfaction.


    This arrogant laugh is like a steel needle firmly stuck in Chiyou''s heart. He said with an iron face: "hum, it''s heaven''s will. It''s good for you to put gold on your face. If you didn''t kill you at the beginning, you may not be so lucky now. "


    The mind devil said disapprovingly: "is it? I don''t think so! Do you think you can kill me now after tens of thousands of years


    Chi you didn''t say a word, but silence was the answer.


    He really can''t kill the mind devil. It was tens of thousands of years ago, and it is still the same today.


    Other people stare at Chiyou curiously, but they don''t expect that he will be run to such a situation one day. Isn''t he the kingpin who soared in the world tens of thousands of years ago?


    Who is this mind demon?


    It can be done.


    All eyes subconsciously fall on the mind devil, the mysterious momentum and the ordinary appearance really do not match.


    The mind demon enjoys the feeling of attention. It seems that he has returned to the identity of tens of thousands of years ago.


    He looked around calmly, but his eyes were as proud as the invincible general. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "in your eyes, maybe Chiyou is superior and invincible. But I want to tell you today that Chiyou is not always standing at the top of the altar, and his position is not unbreakable. "


    These words are sonorous and powerful. They are like a heavy hammer striking on everyone''s heart. We can imagine the shock in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone looked at them suspiciously, guessed vaguely, and even expected something, because what was about to happen was definitely extraordinary.


    Sure enough, the mind devil walked towards Chiyou step by step, very leisurely.


    But every time he raised a step, his body would rise a section, as if there were invisible steps under his feet, holding him up.


    Chiyou''s pupils shrink. He stares at the foot of the demon. If it was before, though Chiyou was afraid of the demon, it was more that the demon could not kill, and his own fighting ability was not too high.


    But at the moment, the strength of mind demon is obviously different from his original message.


    This seems to be a very easy way to lift your legs and climb the stairs. In fact, it requires a high level of skill. Especially under the dual pressure of Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang, he can be so calm and calm, which has explained everything.


    In a moment, the mind demon has come to Chiyou. Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang look at him indefinitely.


    In addition to Chi you, even Ji Wu doesn''t know the relative mind devil very well, but seeing the momentum of the mind devil and Chi You''s reaction, he can infer that this person is extraordinary.


    Ji Wuxiang subconsciously gathered all the spirit and was ready to go. Once the devil got upset, he would definitely start first and not give his opponent a chance.


    This is his experience after Tang Zheng.


    At the beginning, he didn''t see Tang Zheng. Later, Tang Zheng caused so many troubles to him. All these are the serious consequences of his underestimate of his opponent.


    The same mistake, Ji Wuxiang will never make again.


    Chi you keeps his eyes on the mind demon and is always on guard against his actions. It is obvious that the mind devil is prepared to appear in public. Chiyou has to guard against it.


    Now in the world, the only one who has a long cherished wish or can become the enemy of Xinmo is Chiyou.


    How dare Chiyou take it lightly!


    When seeing the heart demon, the star king suddenly brightened his eyes. At the beginning, he not only heard many glorious deeds of the heart demon, but even witnessed them with his own eyes. Naturally, he knew the power of the heart demon.


    Moreover, in the tomb of honghuangtian, the battle between the heart devil and the ghost of the Yellow Emperor also left a deep impression on the star king.


    Although he was curious about the resurrection of the mind devil, he knew that this was his life.


    The mind devil seems to be able to penetrate the human heart. He turns his head and smiles meaningfully at the star king. The star king shakes his heart. Only in this way can he remember that the mind devil is the best at penetrating other people''s mind. His own careful thinking can''t hide the truth from the world in front of the heart devil.At this point, the king of all changes simply looked at the devil.


    On the contrary, the mind devil turned his head and no longer focused on him. His eyes were on Chiyou, Ji Wuxiang and Jiutian Xuannv.


    "Someone''s been looking for her." Heart devil pointed to nine days Xuannv said.


    Nine days Xuan female face as usual, Chi you but pupil suddenly a shrink, way: "you have a connection with the emperor?"


    "Emperor of heaven?" The demon sneered. "I don''t know the emperor."


    "Then who is looking for her?" Chiyou is full of doubts.


    The heart demon pretended to smile, not to tell the truth, said lightly: "then you will know."


    He knows that Tang Zheng''s deceitful death will not be revealed naturally.


    Chiyou was very worried. He snorted coldly and said: "it''s not your style to play a riddle with me."


    The heart demon is not moved, say: "I and you fight what riddle!"! I''m here for revenge. You and the Yellow Emperor joined hands to imprison me. I''ve written down the revenge for tens of thousands of years. Now it''s time to repay it. "


    "If I were given another chance, I would still do it! No - "Chiyou suddenly denied himself," I will do everything to kill you! I believe there will always be a way to kill you. "


    "Freak! Ha ha ha... " The heart demon laughs wildly, the smile is ferocious, gives a kind of very frightening feeling.


    "I''m a freak in your eyes, it''s just because you''re not as good as me. Hum, I''ve seen you hypocrites for a long time. Both you and Chiyou are birds of the same feather. From now on, I am the only one in the world. "


    "I will let you understand the rule of the freak and show you how powerful and influential the freak in your mouth can be," he said


    The more the heart demon said, the more excited he became, and his cheeks turned red. Obviously, he had been oppressed for so many years.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, it was suppressed by two huge forces, and then it was suppressed in the bronze giant coffin. Whenever it happened, the mind devil was very depressed and didn''t follow his heart at all.


    Now that he has a chance to live again, he will naturally follow his heart.


    The day before yesterday, I started to be in hospital. Yesterday, I had surgery. I really didn''t have the energy and time to renew it. Today, I''m very hard to dictate that if someone else typed it out for renewal, I''ll be in hospital for a few days. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 1435

    The heart devil looks crazy and ferocious.


    Chi you and Ji Wu are very confused about his reticent words. They don''t know what he really means.


    In fact, at first, Xinmo didn''t know about Tang Zheng''s deceitful death. After hearing the rumors from the outside world, he thought he was dead.


    But he still did not forget his agreement with Tang Zheng, and made a decision to fulfill the agreement.


    A few days ago, he came back to Tang Zheng''s base camp, intending to tell tianchanzi some people about their own decisions, so that they don''t think they have broken the promise.


    Xinmo is good at understanding other people''s psychology. When tianchanzi saw Xinmo, they couldn''t hide Tang Zheng''s deceit, so Xinmo knew the reason.


    The mind devil suddenly realized that he had to sigh that the boy was brave and careful, and he pushed the boat along the water to set the situation of the world shaking.


    Since Tang Zheng is deceiving the world, he will not publicize it everywhere, so as to avoid damaging Tang Zheng''s good deeds.


    In addition, he also decided to act in advance, otherwise, the next meeting will definitely be scolded by Tang Zheng.


    Just as Chi you is making a big noise in the capital, the mind devil can no longer sit down and stand up.


    The mind devil was completely enraged by the strange words in Chiyou''s mouth. His eyes were red and he said with a grim smile, "now accept the anger of the strange man."


    The mind demon moves forward, seemingly ordinary, but the scene around him immediately changes dramatically.


    Everyone''s heart swayed, and from the bottom of their hearts grew a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts, which widened their round eyes.


    Not only the ultimate goal of Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang has been affected, but also the nine heavenly Xuannv and baibianxingjun.


    The deepest fear in the hearts of several people is like the flood of breaking the dike, which constantly rushes out, making their faces suddenly change and their breathing become rapid.


    In their eyes, the scene before them has changed dramatically, and what everyone sees is very different.


    This is the power of mind devil attack. He can attack multiple targets at the same time, and the attack on each target is different. Because the fear in everyone''s heart is different, the attack must be customized.


    Nine days in the eyes of the Xuannv, in a flash, back to a world of birds and flowers, surrounded by fairies, cranes dancing, it is really a fairyland.


    A little girl was playing in the fairyland, accompanied by a fairyland like woman, with a loving face, whispering to the girl from time to time, showing her mother''s love.


    All of a sudden, the girl was stunned and raised her head. Her eyes were white, like a cold ice. Ice crystals appeared all over her body.


    The woman''s face changed a lot. She hurriedly protected the girl and tried to use her Kung Fu to dissolve it. However, an ice crystal, like a sharp sword, suddenly sprang out of the girl''s body.


    Poof!


    Ice crystal pierced the woman''s chest, blood stained her whole body, and scattered in the fairyland of birds and flowers.


    The world quickly turned red.


    Nine days Xuan female breathes hurriedly, all over perspiration dripping, looks like is from the water to pull out the same.


    This is the deepest fear in her heart, which has been deliberately forgotten for a long time, but now it has been aroused by the demons.


    She was trembling, almost unsteady.


    What Ji Wuxiang saw was quite different. It was a dark house. He knelt in front of an old man. Suddenly, with a flash of cold light in his hand, a short sword stabbed out of his hand and directly into the old man''s heart.


    The old man closed his eyes when he died, stretched out his trembling fingers, exhausted his last strength and shouted out two words powerlessly: "iniquity Apprentice! "


    Ji Wuxiang stood up and smiled cruelly from the corner of her mouth. Her sword holding hand was shaking. She just listened to him whisper to herself: "don''t blame me. Blame yourself. I don''t believe my Tianqi."


    Ji Wuxiang''s face was pale, and she had never been so out of shape. The scene in front of her aroused the fear in his heart.


    When he ascended the throne of the Lord of Qinglong hall, it seemed that he was righteous, but in fact, he came from killing his master, which was a treacherous act.


    All this is due to the fact that the old lord of Qinglong hall doesn''t agree with the Tianqi created by him. He thinks it''s nonsense and just makes sense.


    No matter who stands in front of him, he will not be merciful, even if he is raised and taught by his master.


    This is a secret that no one has ever known. Seeing this scene again, he can imagine the feeling in his heart.


    If all this is made public, he will bear the curse of all ages. Where will he live forever because of the creation of Tianqi.


    What Chiyou saw was an ancient battlefield, where countless powerful people were fighting, and what Chiyou was fighting against was an equally powerful and powerful figure, the Yellow Emperor.


    After a hard battle, Chiyou was defeated.


    Zhuolu war, this is the deepest fear in his heart, because he was completely wiped out.


    All efforts were in vain.


    This is his deepest fear.


    Although Chiyou is not afraid of heaven and earth, the king of heaven and Laozi are the first. In fact, he still has a deep fear of the Yellow Emperor in his heart.Because, he has seen each other''s strength.


    The Yellow Emperor defeated him in a dignified way.


    It''s absolutely powerful. He can''t do without fear.


    Baibianxingjun''s face was white, and he saw the moment when buzhoushan was hit. Although he didn''t regret breaking buzhoushan in his voice, he didn''t even have any fear.


    But in fact, after he finished all this, he was really afraid. He was not afraid of the earth and knew that he had made a great disaster.


    This fear remained in his heart, rooted and sprouted, and grew into a source of fear in his heart.


    "No, no --"


    he was a dreamer, talking to himself constantly, his hands clenched in his fists.


    In the scene, the only one who is not affected by the attack of the mind devil is the mechanical warrior. They are not living bodies, but a group of steel monsters. Therefore, the mental attack does not work for them.


    However, without the order of the king of stars, they are as motionless as steel puppets.


    The mind demon looks at the changeable faces of several people, and he is very proud. His real combat effectiveness is indeed not as good as that of Chiyou. Even if he has the body of Huang Ziyang, he cannot really reach the realm of Chiyou.


    But his mental attack was so severe that several people suffered his way at the same time when he was thinking about Kung Fu.


    The heart demon''s eyes are full of light. He has come to Chiyou in the moment of losing his mind.


    Whoo!


    The palm of the hand lightly fluttered out, but in fact, the air in the palm was completely compressed, squeezed to a critical point, and the air made a sultry sound.


    Bang!


    Without a bit of fancy, his palm hit Chiyou''s chest, which immediately sank.


    Chiyou''s vision suddenly changed. He went back to the real world from the battle of Zhuolu, and saw his collapsed chest. His blood was spewing out, and his screams were stuck in his throat. He could not scream at all.


    But his face has shown a lot.


    His eyes were wide, as if they were going to burst out of his eyes.


    He''s like a broken kite, flying away.


    However, things are not as easy as you think.


    The sword light in Chiyou''s hand flashes, and the war spirit sword makes a loud sound, like a phoenix leading the neck and singing.


    Whoosh!


    The soul sword flies out and cuts to the heart devil. It''s so powerful that it makes the heart devil sweat and hide away.


    However, this sword has accumulated Chi You''s lifelong learning and skills. It''s a life-saving attack. There''s no way to hide it.


    The power of a sword changes the color of heaven and earth.


    Although the black cloud in the sky was not hit by the sword, the thick cloud layer was split in two and opened a huge opening under the strong sword.


    However, this is just the aftereffect of this sword, and its real power is far beyond this.


    Visible to the naked eye, a sword light wipes the heart demon and flies past. The heart demon is like a boat on the rough sea, which is severely beaten by the waves.


    The clothes on his left half were chapped and turned into powder. His skin was exposed and he was in a mess.


    He was hit a few somersaults to stabilize the body, he was not willing to check his injury and tidy up the body, eyes quickly to the direction of the sword light.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking, the word seems to be customized for this scene.


    The earth moves, then the earth breaks.


    As if suffering from a huge earthquake, a ground seam running through such a large half of the capital appeared, starting from siheyuan.


    The capital city is divided into two parts. It is bounded by a chasm like a natural moat. The buildings, roads and trees in this chasm, no matter what, are all in two.


    This is the true power of Chiyou sword, and it is a sword with all its strength when it is seriously injured and its life is seriously threatened.


    This is the real strong.


    One sword divides the capital.


    This sword will leave an indelible impression on the world. It will be handed down all the time and become a popular talk after dinner.


    Heart demon sees this scene, the complexion is changeful indeterminate, the cheek is burning hot ache.


    Although he said he wanted to kill Chiyou, this sword made him realize the gap between him and Chiyou in real combat effectiveness.


    He can''t do it at all.


    Chiyou''s sword also shakes the mind of Xinmo, which is no less than spiritual attack, so that Xinmo becomes a puppet, completely petrified in place.


    The aftereffect of this sword also pulled other people back to the real world from the spiritual attack. Before they could calm down their inner emotional fluctuations, they saw the scene in front of them, and their faces suddenly changed and they were shocked.


    Even Ji Wuxiang, who thinks highly of herself, is no exception.


    He moved his lips. After all, he didn''t say a word. But at this time, silence is better than sound. Although there is not a word, it is better than thousands of words.The star gentleman thinks he is right, but he is shocked by this scene, and finally feels his weakness.


    Because he can''t do it.


    Although the nine day Xuannv was also shocked, she was more immersed in the sadness of the illusion, because the little girl in the illusion was herself, and the fairy like woman was her mother.


    Her mother died of her.


    is still in hospital. He is in the morning and evening. Today, I have written a chapter. Please add my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, I will inform you of the update every day.

 Chapter 1436

    This sword completely shocked most people, and the eager forces in the capital stopped one after another, giving birth to timidity in their hearts.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes narrowed a thin slit, sharp as a knife, staring at the chasm below that day, awe struck in heart, heart said Chiyou, I really underestimated you.


    Chiyou looked at the power of his sword. The sword divided the capital city, but he was not proud at all, because he had already shaken the root after eating the attack of the heart demon.


    Xinmo inherited Huang Ziyang''s actual combat ability, made rapid progress, and almost half of Chiyou''s life was spent in one strike.


    Chiyou seems to have been fixed in the air like a puppet, staring at the mind demon with resentment.


    At last, the mind demon returns to his mind and looks at Chiyou with a dignified face. The fierce collision of invisible sparks makes the air seem to boil.


    The mind demon takes the lead in saying: "Chiyou, you are really brave. You want to kill me by yourself. Don''t you know that you can''t live without killing me?"


    This is the power of the mind demon. It''s easy to kill him, but he will attach himself to the body of the murderer immediately, so as to control the person. Hatoyama''s nest.


    It is precisely this unique feature of the mind demon that makes many powerful people, including Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor, dare to imprison him and not really kill him.


    Just now, Chiyou was in a hurry and offered a killing move directly. If the mind devil was not careful, he was really killed by this one.


    The situation of Chiyou will never be more optimistic than it is now.


    Chiyou knew this very well, so he felt a little bit scared.


    Chi you does not willingly stare at the mind demon. If he dispels the mind demon, he will not be afraid of the mind demon as he is now.


    For example, Tang Zheng, though possessed by the mind devil, will not be afraid of the mind devil''s control because he has no mind devil. Instead, he will imprison the mind devil.


    He was envious of this.


    Looking at the joking expression of Xinmo, Chiyou said maliciously, "Xinmo, don''t talk so early. Time has changed. It''s not the same now. Do you really think I haven''t found a way to restrain you?"


    The mind demon laughed wildly: "hahaha, restrain me? Well, I''ll see. "


    He said that he simply raised his arms and looked at Chiyou in good time. The taste of provocation was self-evident.


    Chiyou is angry and hateful, but he really has no choice. At least, at present, he has no choice.


    Just now, his heroic words are just bluff. The mind devil has risen. How easy is it to kill him?


    Seeing that the mind demon directly asked Chiyou to be speechless, others were shocked, but Chiyou was so baffled.


    In particular, the forces below are completely overwhelmed by the momentum of the mind demon and deeply shocked.


    Heart devil is not a devil, but like a God, high above, as if in an invincible position.


    Ji Wuxiang stares at the mind demon with sharp eyes, carefully observing and examining him, trying to see him through.


    In particular, after listening to the dialogue, I understand that there is an unknown mystery. Although he is the Lord of Qinglong hall and is well-informed, most of the secrets of tens of thousands of years ago are unknown.


    Ji Wuxiang asked in a deep voice, "what does he mean? Why dare not kill him? "


    Chi you was pale and said weakly, "you will not know if you try."


    As soon as Ji Wuxiang''s pupil shrank, her eyes were burning like a steel knife, which seemed to penetrate Chiyou.


    Chiyou is not moved by his momentum at all.


    Seeing this, the nine day Xuannv immediately said, "the devil is easy to kill, but his soul will not be destroyed, and will be attached to the murderer, so that Hatoyama nests and resurrects again."


    "What, there is such a strange thing in the world?"


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyelids leaped violently and exclaimed.


    With his mind and knowledge, it''s hard to keep calm when he hears something unheard of, because he knows what it means.


    These books mean that the mind is immortal.


    A person, as long as he does not die, no matter what kind of attack, or non-human torture, he will have a chance to turn the table.


    This is a truth practiced by countless people.


    Everything in the world is just like this.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Anyway, his actual combat level is definitely not your opponent."


    Ji Wuxiang really wanted to try, but looking at Chiyou''s embarrassment, he decided to give up the idea.


    Nine days Xuannv took a meaningful look at Ji Wuxiang and knew that her words didn''t work at all. After all, the other side was Ji Wuxiang, not a brat who could talk.


    The mind demon ignores the dialogue between the two people, and only Chiyou is in his eyes. Now it is obvious that Chiyou is at the end of its tether, so we should take this opportunity to kill Chiyou.


    Killing Chiyou will not have any other side effects, but will defuse the anger accumulated in his heart for tens of thousands of years.


    "Chiyou, you dare not kill me. I will kill you now."The demon roared and attacked again. Chiyou hurriedly retreated, and his steps were a little staggering, rather embarrassed.


    The hall Chi you, unexpectedly was frightened by the heart demon to retreat, if said, that is not to let the human laugh off the big tooth.


    However, Chiyou knew that life preservation was the first principle, and he did not dare to neglect it. Seeing that the demons were catching up more and more closely, he went straight to press the cloud and fell to the ground.


    Chiyou tried to blend into the crowd and use all kinds of geographical advantages to escape the pursuit of demons.


    Just now, he is still in high position. At this moment, he has been completely imprisoned.


    It''s not a good taste to go straight.


    Chiyou had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "Mind devil, don''t deceive people too much." Chi You wields the soul sword. The light of the sword has obviously weakened too much. That sword was almost overdrawn just now.


    The power of sword light is greatly reduced. It cuts at the heart devil, but the heart devil easily avoids it.


    The mind demon just received the sword light wave, but it didn''t hurt much, so now it has the upper hand.


    Chi you stealthily glances at Ji Wuxiang. Ji Wuxiang''s eyes are like water. They are very deep. They don''t mean to help at all.


    Ji Wuxiang and Chi Youben are fragile allies. How can Ji Wuxiang dare to take strange risks to help Chi you in the face of a disaster.


    If he accidentally kills the mind demon, it''s not worth the loss. It''s cheap for Chiyou.


    If Chi you died in the hands of the mind demon, Naji would get a bargain.


    Two phase comparison, which is better or worse, can be seen at a glance, and he naturally has a decision.


    Chi You glared at Ji Wuxiang with hate, and did not expect him.


    All of a sudden, the figure in front of us flickered, and one more person came out - the king of stars.


    The star king has been restored to his original appearance. Just now, he was attacked by the mind devil. His mind was lost. After encountering the most primitive fear, all the camouflage will be relieved.


    The king''s eyes flickered. When he waved, a water Dragon flew up in the sky and roared to Chiyou.


    Chiyou can''t defend. He was hit hard by this water dragon, and his blood filled the potholes on the ground.

 Chapter 1437

    Chiyou never thought that one day, he would be hit so fiercely by the changeable star king, which almost cost him half of his life.


    Baibianxingjun''s cheeks are suffused with different colors, and he stares directly at Chiyou.


    Seeing the water dragon breaking away, he grabbed it with both hands, and the rain column in the sky gathered again, roaring to Chiyou.


    Obviously, the star king wants to take the opportunity to add a knife and kill Chiyou completely.


    Chiyou is furious. He is so bold that he wants to kill him.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and completely fell on the war spirit sword. The sword was light, mixed with blood light, and rose to the sky.


    At that time, the original low momentum of the soul sword soared like a rainbow, making a loud sound of the sword, whistling to kill in front of the king of stars.


    The water dragon immediately protects the Lord. With a roar, the water splashes all over the place. The water dragon splits into a mist.


    However, the sword is so powerful that the water dragon didn''t completely offset its power. After the collapse, the red sword light still hit the star king.


    Poof!


    A mouth pulled from the chest to the neck, blood dripping.


    Baibianxingjun''s pale cheek looks like a dead man. He falls into a pool of blood and has difficulty breathing. Although he thinks that the strength is amazing, he is not Chi You''s opponent after all.


    They are not an order of magnitude match at all.


    "When have you become so bold?" Chiyou can''t hide his anger. He stares at the changeable Star King directly and roars.


    Chiyou didn''t know nothing about the changeable star king. She was quite familiar with her nature, but what she did just now was far beyond his expectation.


    With Chiyou''s understanding of him, he should take the opportunity to escape, rather than fight back, which is not in line with his character.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Chi You''s eyes rose a little strange when he stared at the king of all changes, because he found that the king of all changes was different.


    The star king of all changes was hit hard. His life was hanging in the line. He didn''t have any fear or thought of escaping. He seemed to want to fight with him.


    When did the ever-changing star become so desperate?


    "There''s a problem!" Chiyou immediately judged, "what''s wrong with you


    Instead of answering him, he tried to stand up, but after struggling for a long time, he ended up falling down again.


    The response of the king of all changes has explained everything.


    Chiyou''s aura flashed. He turned his head to the demon and exclaimed, "you''re making trouble. You''ve controlled all the stars?"


    Chiyou knew the means of the mind devil, so when he turned around, he immediately saw through the means of the mind devil.


    The heart demon laughs wildly, does not deny, way: "Chi you, you have not been blind to go down finally."


    Chi You snorted angrily and said, "I should have seen that your mind is the best at controlling others. This is your old skill. I just didn''t expect that the king of stars would fall into your hands. "


    The king of change naturally has a mind devil, so it is easy to be controlled by the mind devil.


    Previously, the attack of Xinmo affected four people, namely Chiyou, Ji Wuxiang, baibianxingjun and jiutianxuannv. However, Chiyou and Ji Wuxiang were more determined, so Xinmo did not control them.


    As for Jiutian Xuannv, because she has a lot to do with Tang Zheng, she will not be attacked by demons.


    Then there is the only one who is weak in cultivation and has nothing to do with the mind devil.


    Moreover, at that time, the mind and spirit of the king of all changes were shaken and unstable, which was the most easy time to be taken advantage of the emptiness, and the mind devil naturally succeeded.


    Other people heard their conversation, and they were shocked. They all looked at the stars on the ground.


    No one thinks that he is pitiful, weak and predatory, and the king of stars knows this truth. He is not as skilled as a man and becomes a puppet of the mind devil, which is his own destiny.


    The mind demon lightly glanced at the changeable star gentleman and shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that he didn''t kill you, but you are hit hard again, and you don''t want to escape."


    The heart demon is full of self-confidence. His smile is like a sharp knife, which pierces Chi You''s heart.


    Chi You''s hatred in his eyes soared. He suddenly turned to Ji Wuxiang and said, "Ji Wuxiang, if you really stand by, I''m afraid that you will be the next target when the evil spirit destroys me. You have heard his heroic words just now. "


    Chiyou wants to bring Ji Wuxiang in. Now, only Ji Wuxiang can give him a chance to live.


    Ji wuxiangmian is expressionless and unmoved. "It''s easier to deal with the mind devil alone than with the two of you," she said lightly


    This sentence saw blood for a while. It was so cruel that Chi you was shocked. He said with a gnash of teeth, "Ji Wuxiang, if you are cruel, you will regret it. The heart devil is far stronger than you think."


    Ji wuxiangyi turns a deaf ear to the old and takes it easy.


    The mind demon can''t help but look at Ji Wuxiang in surprise. His pupil suddenly shrinks. He has a judgment in his heart. Ji Wuxiang is really not a human being. No wonder he can go to this step.It''s no accident. From his words, we can judge that he is a tough character. We must be careful.


    "Chiyou, don''t waste your energy. No one will help you. You have entered a dead end. It''s hard to fly." Said the devil jokingly.


    Chiyou is not willing to take a look and falls on Jiutian Xuannv. With a move in his mind, he can''t wait to say, "Jiutian Xuannv, I will lift the seal on you, and you can help me."


    "Nine days Xuan female shrugs, say:" I am not the opponent of heart demon


    Chi You snorted coldly and said, "if I die, you can''t live. No one but me can lift your seal. "


    Chi You''s words are not empty. The seal he planted for the nine heavenly Xuannv is really extraordinary. It''s a secret law of the nine Li nationality. Outsiders don''t know at all, let alone how to remove the seal.


    Nine days Xuannv listened to Chiyou explain the mystery, so it is very clear that Chiyou did not bluff.


    If Chi you is dead, I''m afraid I will be buried with him.


    She doesn''t want to be Chiyou''s burial object.


    But if he really died, maybe we can see Tang Zheng, and we don''t know what will happen after his death.


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t know Tang Zheng was not dead. All the news she got was from Chiyou.


    Looking at the changing face of the nine heavenly Xuannv, Chiyou seems to grasp the life-saving straw, strike while the iron is hot, and say busily: "this is a win-win strategy. Although you are not the opponent of the mind demon, you can completely contain him, you are the daughter of the emperor."


    Nine days Xuan female looked at heart demon deeply, heart demon light smile, way: "you can promise him, then try, whether can save him from my hand after all."


    Nine days Xuannv''s instinct for survival finally defeated the others, saying: "Chiyou, if you remove my seal, I can hold him back for you, but whether it can succeed is unknown. But if I''m not dead after today, I''m sure I''ll avenge you this time. "


    Chiyou heard that he was very happy. He didn''t care about revenge in the future. As long as he could get through the current crisis, nothing else was a problem.


    "Seal, untie!" Chiyou is quick to make a decision. The sword light in his hand flies and swishes into nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, it seems that some invisible shackles have been lifted. Nine days Xuannv''s eyebrows are flying, her hair is floating up, as if she has come back to life.

 Chapter 1438

    Nine days Xuannv long hair flying, standing in the air, straight at the heart of the devil.


    The demon frowned at her and asked, "do you really want to help Chiyou against me?"


    Nine days Xuannv said lightly: "since I have promised Chiyou, I will help him."


    Mind demon shakes his head: "in fact, for some reason, I don''t want to fight against you, but if you insist on it, then don''t blame my people for being ruthless."


    Heart demon really won''t be merciful. It''s a trick between experts. If you die or I die, you will be in a state of eternal doom if you don''t pay attention.


    Chiyou sees this and laughs wildly. He tells me that heaven will not kill me. If there is a nine day Xuannv who controls the mind demon, then she can escape from heaven.


    Seeing the demons attacking the Xuannv, Chiyou took the opportunity to turn around and walk away. In a blink of an eye, Chiyou retreated a long distance.


    Nine days Xuannv knew the power of the mind devil, and she paid 12 points of attention. She pointed to the air with her slender hands, and a light appeared in the air.


    Map of mountains and rivers!


    The map of mountains and rivers hangs over the mind devil''s head. The mind devil looks up and says, "it''s really unusual. It''s just that you don''t get rid of the mind devil. You can''t shake the root of this skill."


    The heart devil''s eyes burst out with pure light, reaching to the heart of the people. The nine day Xuannv was stunned. The mountain and river and the country were shaking violently, as if the attack could collapse at any time.


    Boom!


    Her heart strings trembled, the scene before her changed, and she even returned to the previous illusion.


    The cruel scene was staged in front of her again. The ice crystals in her body pierced her mother''s body. Looking at her mother''s desperate eyes, Jiutian Xuannv seemed to be in despair.


    Her mind is so turbulent that it seems that she may break down at any time. As soon as she breaks down, the mind devil has a chance to take advantage of it and firmly control her.


    This is the power of the mind demon.


    This is how the king of stars has been poisoned by the heart devil.


    Nine days Xuannv seems to be about to follow the lead of the king of stars.


    Chiyou turned his head and looked at the crisis that Jiutian Xuannv was facing. He didn''t feel guilty at all, but he smiled at the success of the trick.


    "Nine days Xuannv, you are too tender after all. You don''t know the power of the mind devil. You dare to promise me to attack him. It''s useless to regret this." Chiyou sniffed.


    Ji Wuxiang meets Chi you and walks away. He is hesitating to leave him. After all, Chi you is at the end of his tether. He is confident to leave him.


    Before Ji Wuxiang made up her mind, she saw a ray of light coming from the sky and blocking Chi You''s way.


    Chiyou can''t touch the defense. He responds in a panic. He falls down and lands on the ground from the sky for a long time. He is very embarrassed.


    Chiyou was intercepted.


    Ji Wuxiang stares at this scene, unable to imagine who has the strength to do it.


    Although Chiyou is at the end of a powerful force, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, and the average cultivator is far from this strength.


    Who is it?


    As soon as Ji Wuxiang''s pupil shrank, she stared at the distance warily. A group of four people stepped on the cloud and arrived, like gods.


    "This cloud..."


    Ji Wuxiang immediately recognized the cloud. It was actually Tangzheng''s cloud.


    His eyes fell on the clouds subconsciously, and his heart strings trembled. Subconsciously, he exclaimed, "Tang Zheng --"


    isn''t he dead?


    How to stand in front of you?


    As soon as this question came out from the bottom of her heart, Ji Wuxiang, a smart woman, immediately got the answer. She was cheated, but Tang Zheng was deceiving.


    It''s hard for Jiwu to accept this cruel reality.


    At the beginning, he believed that Tang Zheng was dead, because Chi You swore and said it clearly. Tang Zheng could not survive from Chi you.


    In addition, the reaction of people around Tang Zheng is not different, it is exactly the way he died.


    All these dispelled Ji Wuxiang''s original concerns and doubts.


    Ji stared at Tang Zheng with a complex look. He never dreamed that he would be cheated, and he had been cheated for so long.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s strong return must be ready to deal with everything. Otherwise, he can''t appear in public. In that way, there''s no point in feigning death.


    Ji Wuxiang''s voice has attracted other people''s attention, especially Chiyou who fell to the ground.


    The name is like a thunderclap that hit him hard and almost split him into two parts.


    Finally, he managed to stabilize the injury and soared up. As expected, he saw the four Tang Zheng. His eyes and momentum could not be fake. Chiyou will never forget them.


    Therefore, at a glance, he decided that this man was really Tang Zheng.


    This is equivalent to a hard slap on Chiyou''s face. He used to swear that Tang Zheng was dead, and he died in his hands.Now Tang Zheng stands in front of him alive and well, which is the biggest satire to him.


    He knew their expressions and reactions almost without looking at other people''s eyes.


    He held out his finger, pointed at Tang Zheng from afar, took a deep breath, and only for a while said with trembling: "how can you Not dead? "


    With a sneer, Tang Zheng said, "Chiyou, isn''t it a surprise? Yes, you wish I was dead, but heaven has eyes, let me live. "


    "Didn''t you have the power of pure Yang? How can it survive? " Chiyou is the holy body of Jiuyang, so it is very clear about the serious consequences of the outbreak of the power of Chunyang.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Li Xiaotian around him. Without her sacrifice, he would have died.


    Without much explanation, Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice, "in a word, I survived just to stand in front of you one day and avenge that day."


    Chiyou''s eyes changed and he said scornfully, "revenge? Hum, I can''t help myself. Do you think you can revenge me if you have shouldered the power of Chunyang? It''s ridiculous! "


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said lightly, "is that right? I think you''re at the end of your tether, and I don''t know where your confidence comes from. "


    At this moment, the battle between the mind demon and the nine heavenly Xuannv has entered the stage of white heat, and has not stopped because of the arrival of several people.


    Because they can''t stop at all, they have to shoot.


    Nine days Xuannv can''t hold on. She will be controlled by the mind demon soon.


    The emperor''s eyes immediately locked on his daughter, his face became anxious, and he could not care about the grudge between Tang Zheng and Chi you. He immediately burst out and shouted, "don''t hurt my daughter."


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light came out of the emperor''s hands, directly to the heart of the devil.


    With a shudder in his heart, he seemed to see the ghost door slammed open in front of him. He knew that he was threatened by death.


    Finally, he can''t care about the Xuannv of Jiutian. He can''t stand the threat of backfire. He withdraws the attack and turns pale.


    He put his hands on the top of his head and stopped the flash of light.


    Boom!


    The heart demon flies backward, nine days Xuan female finally breathed a breath, from the ghost shut the door to walk again.


    There was too much bleeding yesterday, so I didn''t update it. Today, only this chapter. Please add my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, the update will be announced on the above day.

 Chapter 1439

    Nine days Xuannv returns to God, the scene changes greatly in front of her eyes, the fantasy disappears, but she still can''t hide the painful mood.


    "Daughter --"


    the emperor of heaven hugged her and shouted anxiously.


    This "daughter" made nine heavenly Xuannv shudder, and she came back to look at the emperor who was close to her.


    "Father Pro! "


    Nine days Xuannv cried out.


    Although the emperor of heaven is Yan Qingyi''s appearance, nine heavenly Xuannv knows that the emperor of heaven and Yan Qingyi share the same body, and the look between each other''s eyebrows is the same as her father at the moment, so she naturally recognizes it.


    When the emperor heard her call, he was very surprised. He held her tightly in his arms and said excitedly, "daughter, I finally see you again."


    On the trip to Tianmen, I left in a hurry. The father and daughter never saw each other again. Naturally, they miss each other very much.


    Now finally, I can see the mood of father and daughter.


    Looking at his daughter''s haggard appearance, Emperor Tian clearly understood that he had just suffered a great deal of pain and suffering. At that time, his anger was like the eruption of a volcano, which rushed out from the bottom of his heart.


    With cold light in his eyes, he stared at the demon and said, "demon, you dare to hurt my daughter. I will let you die without any burial place."


    Although the emperor is not in the same era as Xinmo, Tang Zheng just introduced several people to him in the distance, so he also recognized Xinmo.


    Of course, he also understood the power of the mind devil.


    But even so, he is still determined to kill the devil.


    Jiutian Xuannv had just experienced the power of the mind devil. She grabbed the emperor''s hand and said, "father, please be calm. If you kill the mind devil, he will occupy your body."


    The emperor scorned and said, "is that right? Then I will be as he wishes. There are already two souls in this body. I don''t mind another one. Then I will see who can win. "


    Nine days Xuannv was shocked for a while and immediately realized that, yes, there are two souls in this body, Emperor Tian and Yan Qingyi, and they are not ordinary people. If there is another heart devil, it is really hard to imagine what kind of scene it will be.


    As for whether the mind devil can dominate, I''m afraid it''s unknown.


    After all, even the emperor of heaven may not be able to completely occupy the upper hand when facing the soul of Yan Qingyi.


    The emperor of heaven naturally figured it all out. The so-called lice are not afraid of itching. They have three legs. In any case, they kill the mind devil first and let go of the anger in their hearts.


    After hearing this, the mind demon was stunned and said bitterly, "you will hurt yourself by doing this."


    The Emperor didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "did I harm myself? Ha ha! "


    In fact, the emperor knows the dilemma in front of him. If he wants to completely occupy the initiative of the body, it is almost impossible.


    Yan Qingyi is stronger than he expected.


    In this case, it''s better to introduce a third-party force. Maybe I have a glimmer of hope for success.


    This is the emperor''s plan.


    Looking at the emperor''s attitude, the mind demon immediately realized that something was wrong.


    His actual combat ability has not reached its peak, and he has just experienced many wars. It is quite expensive, and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    He may not be the emperor''s opponent.


    After all, the emperor of heaven is the most powerful person in a certain period of ancient times, the absolute supreme power.


    Tang Zheng also heard the dialogue between the mind demon and the emperor of heaven. He didn''t express any opinions. His goal was Chiyou.


    As for the agreement between him and Xinmo, it was between them, and the festival between Tiandi and Xinmo was because of Jiutian Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t influence the emperor''s decision.


    Moreover, Tang Zheng knew the power of the mind devil, so he was wary of him. At the beginning, he was forced to revive the mind devil. If there was a way to solve the mind devil, he would definitely raise both hands in favor.


    Chiyou, who was at the end of the force, didn''t care about the plight of the mind devil. He was a mud Bodhisattva who crossed the river and was unable to protect himself.


    Tang Zheng stood in the air, walked in the air, and approached Chiyou step by step.


    Chiyou is as immovable as a pine, and does not seem to be afraid of Tang Zheng.


    However, as Tang Zheng got closer and closer, Chi You''s face finally became unnatural and subconsciously stepped back.


    It was this step that exposed his weakness.


    There was already fear in him.


    Tang Zheng saw this, but his heart was as still as water, because it was what he expected. Even if Chi you does not step back, he will not be hindered in any way.


    Tang Zhengping raised his sword.


    Xuanzang sword.


    Hum!


    The sword is not only blaring, but also full of fighting spirit.


    Chiyou also raised his sword.


    Soul sword.


    The mark of Tang Zheng in this sword has been completely erased, so even in the face of the former master, what the soul sword conveys is still hostility.Chiyou''s eyes were immediately attracted by Xuanzang sword.


    He is a man who knows swords. At one glance, he saw that Xuanzang swords are not ordinary. At the beginning, he tried his best to take away the soul swords. He thought that Tang Zheng would never find a satisfactory weapon, or at least a good sword.


    After all, it''s hard to find a sword in this world. Chiyou has a deep understanding of it.


    But at this moment, he looked at Xuanzang sword and understood how superficial and ridiculous his original idea was.


    Tang Zheng has found a good sword, which is no less than the soul sword.


    He can''t help being envious of Tang Zheng. He is also the holy body of Jiuyang. Why is Tang Zheng so lucky?


    Chiyou asked unwillingly, "what kind of sword is this? Where did you get it? "


    Tang Zheng said coldly, "Chi you, you didn''t expect that I could have a unique sword when I took my soul sword away. I tell you, this is the Xuanzang sword, which I made by myself. "


    "What, you made it by hand?" Chiyou exclaimed, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Compared with the name of Xuanzang sword, he cares more about Tang Zheng''s refining of the peerless divine sword.


    "How can you make such a powerful sword? Moreover, it is also a holy vessel. " Chiyou asked in shock.


    Tang Zheng asked jokingly, "why not? The facts are in front of you. Do you want to deceive yourself and choose not to believe them? "


    Chiyou clenched his teeth and didn''t answer the question, but his eyes at Xuanzang sword were too complicated.


    He is poor. Although he has a strong cultivation and excellent fighting ability, he has not achieved much in refining, let alone refining the holy vessels.


    But Tang Zheng did.


    As Skywalker of Jiuyang holy body, Chiyou has been completely compared, which is a huge blow to a strong man.


    Looking at Chiyou''s reaction, Tang Zheng can guess his mind from eight to nine, and he is not ready to continue to circle with him. Once the Xuanzang sword stands, a light bursts out on the tip of the sword, like a sun, which is extremely bright.


    "Chiyou, today we will fight to see whether the soul sword you took is powerful or my hidden sword is better." With a loud roar, Tang Zheng took the lead in launching the attack.


    At that time, the fierce sword air swept across the sky. The dark clouds in the air were completely broken by the sword. The wind stopped and the rain stopped.

 Chapter 1440

    Heaven has changed!


    Originally, the black cloud was trying to crush the city.


    At this moment, the cloud is broken and the rain stops.


    The sun shines down from above nine days, illuminating the sky.


    The sun shines on the Xuanzang sword. The light of the sword and the sun reflect each other, especially brilliant and dazzling.


    Chi You narrowed his eyes slightly. He thought he knew Tang Zheng very well. But now he saw Tang Zheng''s exquisite sword technique with amazing power. His heart shook violently.


    He suddenly realized that his understanding of Tang Zheng was too backward. Tang Zheng is not the same as before and has already made amazing changes.


    Chiyou stares at Xuanzang sword cautiously, only to see that the light on Xuanzang sword is more and more intense, like thousands of rays.


    Obviously, this scene is a new sword move that Chiyou has never seen from Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t use this move. It''s a new Taiji Liangyi sword technique after his skill has been improved.


    There are many moves of Taiji Liangyi sword technique. Each move has different changes and power. Chiyou has only seen the previous moves, and naturally does not know the subsequent changes.


    The light of the sword is boundless. It seems that there is a round of sun blooming on the tip of the sword. The light of the sun is boundless. It turns into countless sword lights. It spreads all over the world and shoots at Chiyou alone.


    Chiyou''s pupil is completely occupied by the light of the ten thousand Zhang sword. He has no time to think about it more and stab with his sword.


    Whoops!


    A fierce sword light also shot out from the tip of the sword, turning into a circle after circle, mighty, facing the ten thousand sword light.


    Most of the other people''s attention was completely attracted by this scene. The earth shaking battle was no less than that of Chi you.


    Almost all the people in the huge capital saw a man standing proudly in the middle of the sky, like a god of heaven. He raised his sword, and there seemed to be a new sun in the sky at once.


    Then, the sword light came down from the sky, like heaven''s punishment. Heaven''s punishment came down and completely attacked another person.


    They held their breath and wondered if this sword could defeat the man successfully. After all, he had just divided the capital with one sword, which was extremely terrifying.


    It''s more spectacular and intense than any movie or novel. It''s bloody and almost stops breathing.


    Ten thousand swords finally hit the circle.


    Click!


    The front circle is fragmented.


    It''s like the first dominoes fell, and the other circles then broke into pieces and spread in all directions.


    Chiyou''s barrier collapsed, and countless swords hit him. He was like a shell, smashing hard to the ground.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, a dust rose from the sky, Chiyou''s figure disappeared in the dust.


    Like a sandstorm, the dust quickly spread in all directions, and the dilapidated courtyard was completely submerged by the sandstorm.


    No one can see the specific scene under the sandstorm.


    Tang Zheng is no exception. He is quite worried. This attack is to concentrate his greatest power. It can be called a killing move.


    However, whether Chiyou can be killed or not is still unknown.


    After all, if we don''t see Chiyou''s body, it''s absolutely impossible to say that he''s dead.


    Chiyou is not an ordinary person.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, even the Yellow Emperor did not kill him.


    He wanted to go straight into the dust to find out. However, his eyes were immediately attracted by the other side.


    The emperor and the devil have been fighting together. You come and go. It''s very fierce.


    The battle has entered the white hot stage. At the critical moment of deciding the victory, Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and he said that the heart demon is not the opponent of the emperor.


    The mind devil is really good at mental attack, but the actual combat effectiveness is not ideal. Even if he occupies Huang Ziyang''s body, the actual combat ability can not be compared with the emperor.


    The mind devil has launched a mental attack on the emperor. However, the emperor was already on guard, and even immediately pulled out of the illusion.


    This is a big surprise to the mind.


    But he immediately understood the problem.


    After all, when the mind demons fight in turns and attack several masters at the same time, the power consumption is too great.


    Therefore, he was defeated by the emperor and stepped back step by step.


    The more the emperor fought, the braver he became. His anger seemed to come out from the top. He was so angry that he almost lost his daughter.


    His daughter is his lifeblood. In those years, he made countless efforts to save his daughter''s life. How could he allow someone to hurt her again.


    The victory has been decided, but Tang Zheng''s heart has been raised. If the mind devil is dead, the emperor can''t stay out that day. The soul of the mind devil will enter the body of the emperor. Can the mind devil take the upper hand?


    The mind devil has been in Tang Zheng''s body for so long. Tang Zheng knows the danger and trouble of one more soul in his body.He didn''t want the emperor to follow him.


    He just wanted to stop, a figure stopped in front of him, looking at him lightly, the dark pupils seemed to see him through.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes immediately narrowed into a slit and looked at each other warily, saying, "Ji Wuxiang, do you want to fight with me?"


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes sparkled and said in a deep voice, "Tang Zheng, you lied to everyone by pretending to be dead. You really have a good heart. It''s true that you are quite different from the original. What''s more, you can even use the plan of provocation to let the opponents kill each other. It''s really a good move. "


    Ji Wuxiang''s skin laughs and flesh doesn''t laugh, which makes people feel creepy.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. It seems that his original plan has been seen through by Ji Wuxiang. Ji Wuxiang is a smart man. If he hasn''t seen through at this time, he is not Ji Wuxiang.


    After the shock, Tang Zheng did not show too much surprise.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, Ji Wuxiang said aggressively, "Tang Zheng, you killed so many people in my hands, and even Grandma Li was also folded in your hands. Do you think we can be good?"


    "Good? Ha ha! " Tang Zheng said with a dry smile, "Ji Wuxiang, have you ever thought that you would be kind to me? I''m afraid you and I haven''t thought of being kind to me since the first time we met? "


    Ji Wuxiang was found out and said: "of course, killing you is the most effective way."


    "In that case, are you going to find me now? Or are you going to stop me? " Tang Zheng asked deliberately.


    Ji Wuxiang walked forward step by step, and billows couldn''t help saying: "you always wanted to destroy my Tianqi. Now I want you to open your eyes, how powerful Tianqi is."


    Just finished, Ji Wuxiang paused for a while, and said to herself, "you know Tianqi, too. You can try to see if you know Tianqi better or I know it better."


    Ji Wuxiang is full of self-confidence and magnanimous. He thinks that Tianqi is more than enough to deal with Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1441

    Ji Wuxiang begins to lift her hands. The sky changes after nine days.


    Ji Wuxiang is unbridled. She simply lets go of her own affairs and makes a big show of herself. There is a foundation of Tianqi in the capital. Although it was destroyed at the beginning, its foundation is still there.


    Therefore, when Ji Wuxiang played chess in the sky, everything came naturally, and moistening things burst out silently.


    Tianqi in a step-by-step improvement, the sky has changed, the sun seems to be more dazzling, or even, some dazzling.


    Many people subconsciously raised their heads and looked into the sky.


    Tang Zheng didn''t look up, because he could sense the change of the power of stars, and he was the most profound person to know about Tianqi except Ji Wuxiang.


    He didn''t need to look up to know the changes in the sky.


    Once Tianqi is started, the power of stars will be thrown down from the sky, and the stars will flash on the sky. Even in the daytime, it is difficult to hide the light of these stars.


    Now it''s exactly this scene. Everyone looks at the sky in horror, eyes widened, and feels strange.


    Hundreds of millions of stars twinkle, as if they are on the top of their heads. Even if ordinary people can''t sense the power of stars, there is an invisible pressure on them in an instant.


    All sounds are quiet. Most people are the first time to appreciate the power of Tianqi. They are shocked and thrilled.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised. He gently raised the Xuanzang sword and stroked it with his fingers. He said, "Xuanzang sword, we are all working together in this battle. People and swords are one. Let Ji Wuxiang see whether it''s his self righteous Tianqi or we are more powerful."


    In Tianqi, all wind and grass can''t escape Ji Wuxiang''s eyes. Tang Zheng''s self-talk naturally spread into his ears.


    That self-confidence calm from allow LINGJI to have no phase heart a sudden.


    Ji Wuxiang has already made friends with Tang Zheng in southern Yunnan. Although Tang Zheng lost the wheat city in the end, Ji Wuxiang is not happy at all and does not feel relaxed at all.


    Because, in order to conceal his identity, Tang Zheng was tied up and did not exert all his strength in that war, so his combat effectiveness was naturally reduced.


    But even so, Ji Wuxiang didn''t leave Tang Zheng. It can be seen how amazing Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are.


    What''s more, he just saw Tang Zheng''s sword against Chiyou, which impressed him deeply.


    The light of Xuanzang sword is introverted, not as dazzling as before, but it''s just the silence that gives people a sense of depression.


    It seems that Xuanzang sword is brewing some tricks.


    Not only is Xuanzang sword brewing, but Tang Zheng is also brewing. He is quietly sensing the power of stars from the sky.


    Tianqi has been started, and under the influence of stars, to make up for the previous defects, Tianqi can be repaired step by step under the influence of Ji Wuxiang. Finally, after Tianqi is perfected, the power will be even more amazing.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually brightened, and the concealed sword trembled slightly and became more and more violent.


    Hum!


    Finally, the loud sound of Xuanzang sword kept on. Then, a vast force of stars came down from the sky and fell on Xuanzang sword completely.


    Tang Zheng even took the opportunity to stir up the power of stars.


    After the start of Tianqi, there will be a huge force of stars from the sky. Not only Ji Wuxiang can use the force of stars, but also Tang Zheng can.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng used the power of the stars for his own use, which was completely condensed on the Xuanzang sword.


    At that time, the power gathered on Xuanzang sword was very terrible, far superior to that of the previous sword, and Tang Zheng relied on his own power to gather the power.


    Ji Wuxiang sees the mystery in it. His pupils are firmly attracted to the Xuanzang sword. He looks pale in horror. He hates and gets angry. He says to himself, "Tang Zheng, you even take advantage of Tianqi and attract the power of stars to deal with me!"


    It''s a great irony that Tianqi was created by him and used to deal with him.


    But he had no way to stop all this. He could not stop Tianqi, because he had to rely on Tianqi to deal with Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, he can only watch Tang Zheng deal with him with the help of stars.


    He grudged and gnashed his teeth, but he had no choice but to put up his full mind and deal with Tang Zheng wholeheartedly.


    Shua!


    The power of the stars has gathered on the Xuanzang sword and soared to the sky. Although it''s just a simple and slightly thin sword light, it''s not as dazzling as the previous ten thousand Zhang sword light, but in the eyes of the discerning people, it''s immediately seen the clue.


    The power of this sword is completely superior to that of the previous one.


    Ji Wuxiang''s pupil is narrowed into a slit, and she has words in her mouth. It''s the most powerful formula to activate Tianqi.


    At this moment, many people even have an illusion that the world is not the world they are familiar with, but a strange world.


    Boom!


    The invisible power interweaves together, without dazzling light, but interweaves into an ocean, the waves are rough, the waves beat the shore, and fiercely beat towards the sword light.The sword light stops. It''s like a boat, rushing into the vast ocean. If it can''t split the ocean in two, it will be submerged by the sea water and disappear completely.


    Tang Zheng''s heart rose and held his breath.


    There is no doubt that this war is the most powerful and dangerous one in history, which completely surpasses the battle of life and death he has experienced before.


    The mighty force of the stars is beating the sword light. The invisible force stirs the air flow. The air flow in the sky becomes very messy.


    The two sides were locked in a stalemate and others were affected.


    The battle between the emperor and the mind devil is already in the stage of white heat. Seeing this scene from afar, both of them are deeply shocked.


    Although emperor Tian is at peace with Tang Zheng for the time being, in fact, he doesn''t look up to Tang Zheng. After all, from Tianmen, when the two sides first met, he didn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes.


    The mind devil knows Tang Zheng better, but he is also shocked by this scene. It''s completely the master''s style, no less than him.


    He suddenly realized that his dream of spring and autumn may not come true.


    It was precisely this moment of loss that the emperor immediately seized the flaw, stood up and shot out the light in his hand.


    Poof!


    The light hit the heart of the heart demon. The heart subconsciously lowered its head and looked at its chest. It was already in full bloom.


    The vitality in his eyes gradually dissipated, he raised his head weakly, and a grim smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He said off and on: "you Really killed I, ha Ha... "


    The laughter was ferocious and matched his face, but it stopped abruptly.


    The devil is not afraid of death, for he is the immortal soul.


    Nine days Xuannv saw this scene, and was shocked. She subconsciously exclaimed: "father --"


    the emperor of heaven watched the demons lose their vitality little by little, and made complete preparations. Suddenly, he felt a palpitation in his heart, as if a force had forced into his body.


    He immediately had a bad feeling.


    "Ha ha, emperor, I told you that if you kill me, I will occupy your body!" All of a sudden, the voice of the mind devil sounded in the mind of the emperor.

 Chapter 1442

    When the emperor heard the voice in his mind, his face changed slightly, but he did not disturb his mind.


    After all, it was what he expected, and though it happened and made him tremble, he soon calmed down.


    He silently examined the condition of his body, and there was no tendency to lose control.


    "Mind devil, how about you occupying my body? It''s equivalent to digging your own grave and adding a cage for yourself. It''s hard to go anywhere else." The emperor replied coldly.


    The mind devil laughs jokingly: "emperor, you must look down on me too much. My mind devil has been rampant for so many years. If it is so easy to be imprisoned, can it live to this day?"


    It is true that the emperor''s heart strings are moving. If the heart demons are easy to be imprisoned, they will not make Chiyou so afraid.


    As if to prove the words of the mind devil, the emperor suddenly has a subtle feeling that a mysterious force spreads from the brain to all sides, along the meridians, to all parts.


    "What are you doing?" the emperor asked in a hurry


    "Take away, of course, and become the master of the body." The mind devil is elated and says with unbridled abandon.


    At the beginning, he also wanted to give up to Tang Zheng, but it''s a pity that Tang Zheng still has the heart of Chi you in his body. He has the soul of Chi you. Moreover, he is a Skywalker with a special constitution, so the mind devil didn''t succeed.


    Yan Qingyi''s body is not so special, so the heart devil is unbridled and confident.


    Seizing and giving up is easy for the mind demon, and it''s one of his best skills. I don''t know how many people have been taken away by him.


    This is one of the most important means he has continued to rely on, one of the greatest in his life.


    So he has absolute confidence in that.


    Once the looting is started, it will spread rapidly, attack the city and plunder the land, and seize the control of the body.


    The emperor of heaven immediately noticed the difference. His left arm was out of control. This feeling was so terrible that no matter who it happened to, he could not calm down.


    "If you want to rob my house, mind devil, don''t do your spring and autumn dream." The emperor roared and immediately urged his skill.


    After all, the emperor of heaven is not a human being. Thousands of years ago, he was the most powerful man in the world. He has a supernatural power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Besides, he realized heaven''s way, which was his trump card.


    "Heaven moves, dispels the mind demon!"


    A mysterious force burst out from his body, which seems not to be overbearing, like running water, trickle, moistening things silently.


    However, when the mysterious force flowed to the left arm, it broke through the defense of the mind demon, and seemed to be able to forcibly regain control right immediately.


    "What magic are you?" exclaimed the demon


    He immediately recalled the words of the emperor of heaven, and accurately grasped the two key words - Tiandao!


    "Why is this bullshit so powerful?" The devil roared.


    He didn''t never hear of heaven''s way. After all, he had been in Tang Zheng''s body and was familiar with it.


    But he is very confident in his own strength. He doesn''t think that the so-called heavenly way is so powerful. It''s just boasted by ignorant people.


    But after experiencing the power of the heavenly way, he was not calm at once.


    The emperor sneered and said, "the ignorant mind devil, you don''t know more. Can you fight against the heaven way?"


    The heartstrings of the demons tremble, but they are not really afraid. Instead, they say in defiance, "I will not believe it. I will be defeated by your bullshit heaven."


    The mind demon immediately launched a counterattack. When the time came, it was hard to move. The left arm fell into the control of the mind demon. Moreover, the mind demon had a long-term trend of driving in.


    The emperor''s face changed slightly, and the heaven could not resist the demons. How could he do it?


    The reason why the emperor of heaven is called the emperor of heaven is that he has understood the heavenly way, which is the greatest achievement of his life.


    The world doesn''t know much about the heavenly way. Only when the emperor of heaven understands the heavenly way, can he understand its profundity and immeasurability.


    The splendor of heaven can''t be fully understood by one''s own power.


    The emperor of heaven only knows a little about the heavenly way, and does not fully guess it. It is his ultimate dream to fully understand it.


    However, the deeper the emperor''s understanding of heaven''s Tao, the more he feels that if he wants to fully understand Heaven''s Tao, it is a fool talking about dreams, which is not realistic at all.


    "It''s not that heaven can''t do it, it''s that I don''t understand too much heaven, so I didn''t suppress the mind demon." The emperor understood immediately.


    At that time, he was ashamed. If he was defeated by the heart demon and succeeded in taking away by him, wouldn''t he fall into the name of heaven.


    For the emperor, this is absolutely intolerable.


    The mind devil is still attacking the city. In this moment, the left half of the body has completely fallen into the hands of the mind devil.


    The mind devil and the emperor each occupy half of the body.


    The emperor seems to have lost his power.In fact, this is the problem of specialization in the art industry. Seizing and giving up belong to the spirit attack, which is the magic power that the heart devil relies on for survival. But the emperor of heaven is not good at it. He is better at fighting, and the magic power that he usually cultivates is also these.


    An inch has its advantages, a ruler has its disadvantages, a person''s advantages, and an attack on the enemy''s disadvantages will naturally result in twice the result with half the effort.


    This is what the emperor suffered.


    The emperor also understood this truth, so he was both ashamed and angry.


    Nine days Xuannv saw his father''s embarrassment. Since he killed the mind devil, the emperor seemed to be put on a fixed body spell, motionless and suspended in the air.


    But his face changed and he was in great pain, which was in her eyes and her heart.


    Her father and daughter were so connected that she immediately realized the danger faced by her father.


    "The demons are taking away."


    She is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, but this is not what she is good at. She can''t help her father at all.


    Moreover, her father''s strength is far better than hers. Even if he is in such a dangerous situation, she can''t help him.


    She subconsciously looked at Tang Zheng, and saw that the battle between Tang Zheng and Ji Wuxiang was also very fierce. Life and death were all in one mind.


    But now only Tang Zheng can save her father, so she hesitated for a moment and cried out, "Tang Zheng, the devil has entered my father''s body, he wants to take away, please help my father quickly."


    Her voice was clear and loud, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention, especially the word "take away" and seized everyone''s heart.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was darkened. What he worried about most was that it happened. He had learned how to be powerful.


    If it wasn''t for Chi you to set up a cage in his body to imprison the demons, I''m afraid that he might not be able to imprison them.


    At this moment, the heart devil forcibly seizes and gives up, trying to occupy the body of the emperor of heaven. But he and Ji Wuxiang, a powerful opponent, are covetous. It''s hard to help the emperor of heaven.


    But even so, he can''t turn a blind eye to death. After all, he is the emperor of heaven and the father of nine heavenly Xuannv.

 Chapter 1443

    Ji Wuxiang also saw the crisis faced by the emperor. He was awestruck. He didn''t pay much attention to the heart demon, but when he saw the emperor''s response, he instantly understood that he underestimated the heart demon.


    After all, Ji Wuxiang had a fight with the emperor. He was defeated by the emperor and almost fell down.


    Of course, that''s the past style. Now he will not be afraid of the emperor.


    Ji Wuxiang hears Jiutian Xuannv''s call for help, and immediately realizes that the opportunity is coming. As long as Tang Zheng is distracted to save people, he can give Tang Zheng a fatal blow.


    Ji Wuxiang has realized that his biggest enemy is not the emperor of heaven, Chiyou or the ever-changing star, but Tang Zheng in front of him.


    This man''s rocket like training speed caused him a deep sense of crisis.


    He must take advantage of his fledgling plan to give him a fatal blow, so as to give his grand plan a chance to play.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the essence overflowed from the small eyes, just like a wolf, staring at Tang Zheng''s fierce tiger.


    Xuanzang sword, with a loud sword sound and restrained light, marched into the vast sea interwoven with Tianqi and finally opened a gap, found a way to break through the shackles of the vast sea.


    The sword light turns and flies to the emperor with Tang Zheng.


    "When the time comes, heaven help me!"


    Ji Wuxiang''s heart is comfortable, her eyes are completely open, and the terrible light bursts out, bright as stars.


    Tianqi moves and gathers all the strength. All over the world, the stars are twinkling and dazzling. People dare not look at it directly.


    Over the nine days, all the forces of the stars rushed down, enveloped the sky and earth, and the air became extremely viscous, as if this space had really become the ocean, and all people were in the sea water, and their actions became slow.


    These huge waves, like fierce beasts from ancient times, opened their mouths, stretched out their long tusks, and tore them down to Tang Dynasty.


    Tang Zheng flies to the emperor with his back to this fierce beast. Although the air becomes very viscous and makes people move slowly, it still has little influence on Tang Zheng.


    His action is still as fast as wind, it seems that there is no way to resist fierce beasts behind him.


    "Roar!"


    A roar sounded, like the roar of fierce animals, in fact, this is the voice generated by the power of the invisible stars.


    Suddenly, a sword began to shine.


    The sword light is not dazzling. It''s all the light of Xuanzang sword itself. But it''s just the gentle sword light, which gives people a sharp feeling.


    Tang Zheng disappeared.


    Yes, he disappeared from the sky.


    From this moment, the sword light expanded rapidly, forming a huge sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sword of the soul of war flies out and cuts into the huge waves, the ancient murderer.


    "Man and sword in one!"


    Ji Wuxiang''s pupil shrank and exclaimed.


    The unity of man and sword is the dream of many swordsmen.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng saw that the elder of Wuzong reached the state of the unity of man and sword, but it was only at the cost of his own life as a medium and burning his own life.


    In addition, the power of the unity of man and sword is not very powerful, because the cultivation of oneself is limited, which is a way of killing the goose to get the egg, and the power is naturally reduced.


    The unity of man and sword that Tang Zheng used at the moment is quite different.


    After the war just now, his understanding of Kendo went to another level, and Taiji Liangyi sword technique unlocked new moves.


    All of a sudden, he suddenly realized that the spirit of blessing came to him, and in an instant, he displayed the realm of the unity of man and sword.


    This move doesn''t belong to Taiji Liangyi sword technique or tianwaifeixian sword technique. It''s a new sword move that he learned by chance.


    He didn''t even have time to come up with a name for the new move.


    This move came into play immediately.


    It''s not difficult for ordinary practitioners to create new moves, but it''s often a chicken ribs move, which is not very useful.


    It can really create very powerful moves, even a set of systematic martial arts, that is the real master.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t tried to create simple moves, because he can''t see those general moves. Moreover, all the magic skills he learned are supreme, and he doesn''t need to work hard to create new moves.


    But he was inspired by the fierce World War I. The combination of man and sword is like a stroke of genius.


    So, he put it out in a hurry.


    He has absolute confidence in the sword.


    Outsiders thought that Tang Zheng was unprepared and could not resist Ji Wuxiang''s attack at all. In fact, Tang Zheng had been accumulating his strength secretly for a long time.


    He knew that as long as he turned around to help the emperor, Ji Wuxiang would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    At that time, if you neglect, you will be killed on the spot. There is absolutely no second way to go.Tang Zheng naturally won''t make such a stupid mistake, so he just decides what to do, which leads to Ji Wuxiang''s crazy counterattack.


    Tang Zheng seized the opportunity, and when adversity broke out, he fought back against Ji Wuxiang with his most proud sword.


    Tang Zheng has entered a wonderful state. His body seems to have disappeared. The sword is him. He is the sword. He has reached the state that you have me and I have you.


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword flew in front of the huge waves.


    Poof!


    In general, the power of the vast stars was torn open, and the murderer was cut in two.


    However, the attack of Xuanzang sword is still intact. It tears the waves and makes a huge and earth shaking attack.


    Boom boom!


    There was a loud noise in the capital, just like thunder. The ground in many places suddenly cracked and spread in all directions like a spider''s web.


    Although Ji Wuxiang didn''t see all this with her own eyes, she felt it clearly, because under the shadow of Tianqi, little change in the capital could hardly escape his eyes.


    There was a terrible look in his eyes, and then despair filled his two pupils.


    Because he knew what it meant, and the places where the ground broke were the foundation of Tianqi, which he had laid out carefully for a long time.


    Even if he later left the capital, the root of these Tianqi is still there, so this time, he can set up Tianqi so quickly to make up for the original defects.


    But now these foundations have been destroyed. That day, chess has been completely destroyed in the capital. If he wants to play Tianqi again, it will not be a one-day effort.


    "My Tianqi!"


    Ji Wuxiang let out a heartbreaking cry, and a puff of blood came out of his mouth, and the color of his face was much weakened.


    The roar weakened. Without the support of Tianqi, the power of stars could not be sustained and lost its attack power.


    However, the power of Xuanzang sword does not weaken at all. It destroys the sky and tears it apart. The sky seems to be divided into two parts.


    Xuanzang sword slashes at Ji Wuxiang.

 Chapter 1444

    Ji Wuxiang saw Xuanzang sword, and the despair in his eyes was more intense. But he didn''t give up. He bit his teeth and flew to the ground, trying to get rid of it.


    But Xuanzang sword is as powerful as a rainbow, and it is not so easy to get rid of it.


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword quickly chased him down, and was about to catch up with him.


    Ji Wuxiang rushed into a stream of smoke and dust, which was exactly the smoke and dust in the sky when Chiyou fell down.


    Obviously, Ji Wuxiang tried to make an escape for herself with the help of the thick smoke.


    Xuanzang sword also rushed in. At that time, a sharp sword gas was like a hair dryer. In a blink of an eye, it broke the dust and blew it in all directions.


    The smoke did not give Ji Wuxiang a chance to escape. Instead, he was completely exposed to the dark sword.


    A huge hole appeared in front of him. There was no way ahead. He had no way to escape.


    He led himself into a dead end. It was his own grave.


    The despair in Ji Wuxiang''s heart is one more point.


    Does God really want me to die here?


    He is not reconciled.


    Suddenly, his pupil shrank and he saw a black spot at the bottom of the hole.


    That''s a man.


    Chiyou!


    He recognized it immediately.


    This is Chiyou, who was beaten down here by Tang Zheng.


    Before Tang Zheng could catch up with the victory, Chi you was in a coma at the bottom of the pit. At this moment, he finally woke up in a daze.


    Chi you has blood left on his mouth. He was at the end of a fierce battle with Tang Zheng. He was seriously injured.


    Otherwise, how could he have been in a coma for such a long time.


    When he woke up, he immediately made up his mind and fled here. In a short time, he could not see Tang Zheng. Otherwise, his life would be really hard to protect.


    After all, he didn''t have the means of the devil, and he could live on that way all the time.


    However, when he noticed the difference in the top of his head, he immediately raised his head and saw a scene that made his soul almost out of his body.


    Ji Wuxiang flies to him, and there is a hidden sword behind him.


    Fools know it''s a sign of danger.


    He wanted to escape, but he was seriously injured, and even flying in the air was barely feasible.


    As soon as he got up, Ji Wuxiang flew over his head.


    When Ji Wuxiang saw Chiyou, it was like seeing a savior, and a trace of life sprouted in her desperate eyes.


    "There''s a turnaround!" Ji Wuxiang is secretly happy in her heart. She grabs Chiyou with a big hand.


    If before, of course, Chiyou had a way to avoid this attack. However, at this moment, he and Ji are very different and have nowhere to hide.


    As soon as he felt tight, he fell into the hands of Ji Wuxiang.


    In front of him, a sword light stabbed him. He couldn''t dodge at all. He watched the long sword stab into his heart.


    Poof!


    Blood spattered from the chest.


    The vitality in Chiyou''s eyes quickly broke away. He opened his mouth and said weakly, "you How cruel! "


    This is not for Tang Zheng, but for Ji Wuxiang.


    He and Ji Wuxiang meet to come to the capital, just to find the star king of all changes, kill him, and solve their hatred.


    It''s a pity that before he can get rid of the changeable star, he becomes a victim and a shield for Ji Wuxiang.


    Tang Zheng and Xuanzang sword were integrated. When Xuanzang sword stabbed into Chiyou, the blood dyed Xuanzang sword red. He only felt the red in front of him, and he was separated from Xuanzang sword.


    This is not because of blood, but when he saw Chiyou was stabbed by Xuanzang sword, he was slightly distracted.


    Chiyou and he have known each other for a long time. There is also a heart of Chiyou in his body. Therefore, the relationship between them is not a little.


    Of course, he was also very clear that Chiyou always wanted to occupy his body. After all, he was Skywalker, Jiuyang holy body, which was the most important place for Chiyou.


    Both of them are Skywalker, and Chiyou is such a powerful person. From ancient times to now, he is a strong man without any objection.


    But now Chi you is about to die in his hands. Although he has already made up his mind, he is still in a state of mind.


    It was precisely in this moment of loss that the realm of the unity of man and sword was affected, and he separated from Xuanzang sword and appeared in the mid air.


    He watched Xuanzang sword pierce Chiyou''s body. His eyes changed with mixed feelings.


    Hearing Chiyou''s saying "you are cruel", he subconsciously thought that he was talking about himself. He retorted, "you have been thinking hard to kill me. Where am I cruel?"


    "Yes He! " Chiyou struggles to correct the way.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Chi you meant Ji Wuxiang. He looked at Ji Wuxiang.


    Eh, where are the people?


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He doesn''t see Ji Wuxiang. He uses Chiyou as a shield to block the attack of Xuanzang sword.Then, taking advantage of Tang Zheng''s loss of mind, he escaped.


    Ji Wuxiang is a person like him. His ability to act on the spot has been deep into his bones. He is also a top-notch expert. When life and death are at stake, he can''t be distracted at all.


    Moreover, he is good at calculation. If he can accurately use Chiyou as a shield, he will surely make Tang Zheng lose his mind.


    No matter who it is to kill a strong man like Chiyou, his mind will fluctuate violently.


    As an expert, Ji Wuxiang can feel the same, so even if Tang Zheng is allowed to do so, he runs away.


    There is only Tang Zheng in the huge black hole, and a dying Chiyou.


    Tang Zheng knows that there is no point in pursuing him. Ji Wuxiang will definitely try her best to escape. People on the ground may not be able to stop him.


    He simply did not pursue, looking at the dying Chiyou.


    Chiyou knew that his time was coming. He looked at Tang Zheng weakly, his eyes seemed bleak, and he said off and on: "I I didn''t expect Will die in your hands... "


    Yes, Chiyou never dreamed of it.


    On his trip to Tianshan, he thought he had killed Tang Zheng, but in the end, Tang Zheng lived in secret.


    It''s a great irony that he grew up from the beginning and didn''t put him in his eyes, but killed him.


    Tang Zheng knew what Chi you thought, and all the hatred was to disappear from the moment when it stabbed him in the heart.


    He said calmly, "Chiyou, you killed me at the beginning, and my pure Yang power broke out. If Li Xiaotian didn''t give up his life to save me, I would no longer be alive.". So I will kill you, and you will only suffer. "


    "I see This is how you survived. " Chiyou suddenly realized that since he saw Tang Zheng still alive, he still couldn''t figure out how Tang Zheng survived.


    Now the answer is finally revealed.


    "But..." Chiyou''s face suddenly turned red as soon as he spoke. It seemed that he was back to life. Even his speech became smoother and more vivid.


    "You think you''ve dodged it once, and you can next time? Twenty years old will be your biggest obstacle. At that time, you will try the real taste of pure Yang power, ha ha ha... "


    All of a sudden, the laughter stopped abruptly. Chiyou''s head was askew. There was no life at all.


    A generation of Xiao Xiong survived the battle of Zhuolu tens of thousands of years ago. Now, he died under the Xuanzang sword of Tang Zheng.


    The curtain of the ups and downs of life.

 Chapter 1445

    Chi You''s last laugh still reverberated in Tang Zheng''s ear. He frowned and stared at Chi you, who had no breath, and his mood was fluctuating.


    Chiyou''s last words gave him a foreboding.


    He knew very well that when he was 20, it would be a critical time for Chunyang''s power to break out. At that time, he thought that he had experienced the last explosion of Chunyang''s power and should have experience and preparation to deal with all this.


    But Chi You''s meaning is obvious. At the age of 20, the consequences of Chunyang''s power may be more serious than he imagined.


    He could not imagine how serious it would be.


    He took a deep breath, secretly comforted himself: "soldiers to block, water to cover, I must have a way out of the crisis."


    "Eh, no, next year I will be twenty, but the specific birthday is definitely not my present birthday, because my present birthday is the day grandpa picked me up, and my birthday is before that."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. He almost ignored such a serious problem. His current birthday is on the fifth day of April, and the actual birthday will be before that. Now it''s almost the end of the year, that is, within a few months, it will be his twentieth birthday.


    But the key is that he didn''t know the specific day, and he forgot to ask his own biological parents.


    Moreover, the two of them have left without saying a word and disappeared. They can''t ask them for help.


    He looks more and more serious. Such a serious hidden danger, if it was not for Chiyou''s dying words to wake him up, I''m afraid that when Chunyang''s power broke out, he would be helpless.


    "I must be careful these months." He secretly warned himself to calm the ups and downs, and his eyes once again fell on Chiyou.


    Fingers gently stroked Chiyou''s eyelids, let him close his eyes, and then, he soared, leaving Chiyou at the bottom of the pit.


    Whoosh!


    A sword light came out of his hand.


    Boom!


    When the sword light hit the ground, the dust on all sides flowed into the cave like a mud rock flow, which immediately filled up and covered Chiyou.


    "Chiyou, rest here." Tang Zheng said calmly, and looked not far away.


    The emperor also fell to the ground, trembling all over, the situation is not optimistic.


    Other people did not find the situation in the pit, saw him fly up, buried the pit with another sword, many people surrounded.


    Li Xiaotian and Xiaobai are worried about how he is?


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "Chiyou is dead. Ji Wuxiang has escaped."


    Xiaobai said regretfully, "master, it''s all my negligence. Ji Wuxiang escaped from the hole just now. I didn''t catch him."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. I''m too careless. I''m cunning. What''s more, Ji Wuxiang. It''s not so easy to really kill him."


    He has dealt with Ji Wuxiang too many times, and deeply understands Ji Wuxiang''s cunning and treachery. It''s really not easy to get rid of him.


    "I''ll help the emperor." Tang Zheng was worried about the safety of the emperor and rushed to him. However, the emperor suddenly let out a scream, which made him tremble and stop unconsciously.


    For some reason, the emperor seems to have changed again.


    Especially that scream is not the voice of the emperor, but Yanqing clothes.


    Tang Zheng immediately realized that things had changed subtly.


    Yan Qingyi was severely damaged, and the divine sense was suppressed, so the emperor could control the initiative.


    At this moment, the emperor of heaven is being pressed by the heart devil step by step, and he has already lost his initiative and is in danger.


    Yan Qingyi''s divine sense revived.


    In fact, there are many reasons for this. The most important one is that the emperor of heaven has inspired the heavenly way, which is equivalent to feeding Yan Qingyi back, and the heavenly way has awakened her completely.


    When she woke up, there were three souls in this body, the real three souls in one body.


    Seeing the victory in sight, the mind demon found a mysterious divine sense appeared, and then attacked his territory with the power of destroying, pulling and decaying.


    At that time, he was like a defeated general. He was defeated quickly and was forced into a desperate situation by this mysterious divine sense.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of divine sense is it?" The heart demon cries out, from disorderly array feet.


    "Mind devil, you dare to break into my body. I call you never to return." The voice of Yan Qingyi rang.


    Yan Qingyi has recovered. With the support of heaven, her strength has greatly increased. She can even threaten the mind demon.


    That''s what no one thought.


    The emperor of heaven was at a loss. Suddenly he saw the turning point and was overjoyed. He said, "mind devil, I''ll see how arrogant you are."


    Just now, he was so depressed that he almost fell into the hands of the devil.


    However, he was also a little angry, and he did not resist the attack of the mind devil.


    But Yan Qingyi succeeded, which is equivalent to comparing him.It''s a big blow that a young generation has compared him.


    In addition to Tang Zheng, the degree of the evil of Yan Qingyi is no less than that of Tang Zheng, and the emperor of heaven has been deeply hurt.


    "Hum, ignorant people, can you contend with my mind devil?" Mind demon steady mind, immediately launched counter attack.


    Mental attack is his best attack. Once he is crazy, the attack is not fierce.


    There was a sign that he would recover the lost land immediately.


    "In front of the heaven, this trick is just a piece of cake and can''t stand a single blow." Yan Qingyi said coldly, very disdainful.


    Heaven!


    The heart devil and the emperor were shocked by these two words.


    The heart demon just saw the heaven''s way of heaven, but he won. But now the heaven''s way of Yan Qingyi is obviously stronger than the heaven''s way of heaven, which poses a huge threat to him.


    The shock in the heart of the emperor can be imagined. After so many years of understanding the heavenly way, he thinks that he is the most knowledgeable person in the world.


    But now he suddenly finds out that this is not the case. Yan Qingyi''s understanding of heaven is far above him, which is how he can accept this reality.


    "What kind of adventure did she get in Tianmen? Can she change so much? Why do I have learned heaven''s way so hard for many years, but it''s not as short as her time? "


    The emperor was very sad.


    Yanqingyi didn''t give heart demon a chance at all. When she called out the word "heaven", she launched a fierce attack again.


    Tiandao severely suppressed the mind demon. In a short time, the mind demon was forced to the corner of the wall. The initiative of the body fell on Yanqing''s body.


    The mind demon retreats step by step. Finally, he has to go back to his brain and prepare to launch the final counterattack.


    The brain is the center of a person. Only when the brain is completely occupied can the body be controlled.


    At the last minute, he had only one fight.


    "Well, do you think that''s ok?"


    However, yanqingyi saw through his intention, launched the heavenly way, and the magnificent heavenly power, which could not be resisted by the mind devil at all.


    Emperor Tian felt the power of heaven''s way inspired by Yan Qingyi, which was quite different from himself.


    It is accurate to say that the way of heaven initiated by him is not as good as that of Yan Qingyi.


    However, the emperor of heaven is so blessed that he has a new understanding. After all, he has learned the heavenly way for so many years. A simple opportunity can make him have a new understanding of the heavenly way.


    Now this is the best opportunity.

 Chapter 1446

    The emperor had a new understanding of the heavenly way, which was immediately reflected. His divine sense immediately became much stronger and occupied more body and more initiative.


    The heart devil and yanqingyi fight endlessly, which just gives the emperor a chance to take advantage of.


    The heart demon was shocked and lost his color. He lost his voice and said, "Yanqing clothes, you and I will not die, but you have made others cheap for nothing."


    Yan Qingyi, unmoved, replied, "this is my body. No one can touch it except me."


    Obviously, she did not put the emperor in her eyes, although she had seen that the emperor had a new understanding of heaven.


    But she really got the truth of heaven''s way. She can be said to have understood the truth of heaven''s way. Naturally, she is not afraid of heaven''s emperor.


    She is in the same line with the emperor of heaven. If she wants to deal with the emperor of heaven, it is actually easier than to deal with the demons.


    After all, knowing one''s own and the other''s own, a hundred battles are invincible.


    She knows the emperor better.


    Heart devil listened to this words, really want to turn a white eye, his own heart, but yanqingyi did not fall for it.


    The Emperor didn''t rush to attack the city and plunder the land. He had already experienced the power of Yan Qingyi, and didn''t think much about the body.


    At the moment, seeing Yan Qingyi''s attitude again, he immediately realized the seriousness of the situation.


    After Yan Qingyi woke up, I''m afraid her strength has greatly increased. We can see one or two things from her means to deal with demons.


    Yanqing dress is so powerful. If you stay in her body, it will be more difficult to escape from her body in the future.


    Even, it is not ruled out that Yan Qingyi will be poisoned.


    Having figured this out, the emperor of heaven had plans immediately.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He must take advantage of this opportunity to immediately get rid of Yan Qingyi''s body.


    For a strong man like the emperor of heaven, once he leaves Yan Qingyi''s body, there are many ways for him to return to the sun.


    At least, he can survive.


    The emperor of heaven is a decisive man. When he has figured out the causes and consequences, advantages and disadvantages, he immediately begins to act.


    In the brain, the mind demon has retreated here. Facing Yan Qingyi''s step-by-step pressure, he has no ability to resist, and more and more lurks into the deep brain.


    Yan Qingyi is not ready to let him go and chase after him. It''s really sad that the experience of Xinmo is getting worse.


    "It''s time!"


    The emperor of heaven saw the situation, worked hard and inspired the heavenly way. He took the new mystery of the heavenly way that he just realized as a guide, and miraculously separated himself from the body of Yan Qingyi.


    This is the mystery of the heavenly way. Although we have only learned a part of the mystery, we have also played an unexpected role.


    In addition, Yan Qingyi and the emperor of heaven are in the same line, so the emperor of heaven can leave his body so smoothly without too strong repulsion.


    As soon as he was out of the sea of anguish, his soul floated in the air.


    This is also a very dangerous situation for the emperor of heaven. If it takes too long, his soul will be damaged.


    After all, it''s in the world. The Yang is too heavy, there is no physical protection, and the soul floats out alone, which is very dangerous.


    "The emperor''s soul is out of the body." Li Xiaotian takes the lead of Tang Zheng and finds the clue of emperor Tian.


    Then, Tang Zheng also saw that the soul was out of the body and floating in the air.


    As for Li Xiaotian, he was not surprised that he could see the clue faster than he did. After all, Li Xiaotian is quite different from ordinary people.


    She is an identity that can walk freely between ghost world and human world. She has a natural sensitivity to soul.


    This even surpasses Tang Zheng.


    Hearing Li Xiaotian''s words, nine day Xuannv hurriedly said, "Tang Zheng, hurry up and find a way to save my father."


    She also knows the dangers of exposure.


    "Or I''ll try." Li Xiaotian asked carefully.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he nodded, "OK, you can help him."


    At this juncture, without a proper body, the emperor could not attach himself to return to the sun. The only way was to protect his soul with a special supernatural power to protect him from the erosion of Yang.


    Nine days Xuannv saw Li Xiaotian volunteer and was surprised. She wanted Tang Zheng to do it. After all, Tang Zheng''s strength is well known. Li Xiaotian is too weak, and there is no good way.


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t know Li Xiaotian''s Adventures in the ghost world, so she was worried.


    Tang Zheng saw nine days Xuan daughter''s worry, hurriedly cast a comforting look and said: "don''t worry, she is more suitable than me in this respect."


    Nine days Xuannv is unbelievable. She looks at Li Xiaotian suspiciously. Why does Tang Zheng say that?


    This is a life-threatening time. Never be a little careless.


    Nine days Xuannv know Tang Zheng, know that he is not a joker, there must be his reason, bite his lips, this just resentfully nodded.


    Li xiaotiansi did not drag the mud and water. He immediately cast the Dharma and recited the words in his mouth. This is the magic power learned from the king of the earth.A stream of Yin Qi came into being out of nowhere. How hard it is to produce this stream of Yin Qi in this sunny world can be imagined.


    But Li Xiaotian is successful.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, this hand was so beautiful that he felt inferior to himself. If he wanted to activate Yin Qi, he could only use the ghost world token to open the door of the two worlds, so as to attract Yin Qi into the world.


    Li Xiaotian doesn''t need such trouble. Her constitution has become very special. She has both Yang and Yin Qi in her body.


    Therefore, when she cast the magic, she easily appeared a kind of Yin Qi, covering the soul of the emperor.


    The emperor of heaven thought it was very painful, just like being roasted by fire. This taste is self-evident.


    He was trying to find a way, but suddenly he felt cold all over, and the feeling of baking disappeared. Instead, it was a feeling like spring breeze, comfortable to the soul.


    He stared at Li Xiaotian in surprise, and said how did she do it?


    Li Xiaotian''s practice of Dharma is not over. He speaks and recites words in his mouth. Tang Zheng knows that this is the Sutra of the earth.


    The Tibetan king also taught LiXiao Tiandi Sutra, but her understanding of the sutra was not as good as that of Tang Zheng. Although there was no lotus flower in her mouth, Sanskrit blurted out.


    But when hearing these scriptures, the emperor felt more comfortable, and his restless soul calmed down a little bit.


    It''s like a sedative for a restless person. It''s very effective.


    As soon as Li Xiaotian waved, the emperor of heaven flew to her gently. It seems that the emperor of heaven has little power to parry.


    This is the fragility of the soul. Although the emperor is very powerful, if he has only one soul left, his cultivation for thousands of years will be greatly reduced.


    Although he is more powerful than the general soul, compared with the powerful human being, he has suffered too much.


    The soul flew to Li Xiaotian. She subconsciously glanced at Tang Zheng, obviously asking for his advice on how to deal with the soul of the emperor.

 Chapter 1447

    Tang Zheng looked at Li Xiaotian''s eyes, understood her meaning, and said, "take good care of the spirit of the emperor, and help him return to the sun in the future."


    Although he and the Emperor didn''t deal with each other, they were the father of nine heavenly Xuannv after all, and naturally they could not neglect him.


    Li Xiaotian nodded a little and understood the meaning of Tang Zheng. He quickly cast his magic. A golden light rose up and covered the soul of the emperor.


    At that time, the emperor felt that all the Yang Qi had been turned away, as if it were a barrier, firmly protecting him.


    He understood that Li Xiaotian had protected his soul with special magic power, so he didn''t have to worry about his soul.


    Li Xiaotian takes out a porcelain vase, and with a hook of his finger, the soul of the emperor flies into the vase.


    Nine days Xuannv has been staring at all this, finally, he relieved, knowing that his father is not in the way for the time being.


    She looked at Li Xiaotian in a complicated way, and did not know why the other side had become so powerful.


    "No, here you are!"


    Li Xiaotian hands the porcelain vase to Jiutian Xuannv, who is stunned and immediately gets into her bag.


    "Thank you!" She nodded heavily to Li Xiaotian and said gratefully.


    Li Xiaotian smiled quietly, and his eyes fell on Yanqing''s clothes. He asked Tang Zheng, "what shall we do with her?"


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Yan Qingyi cautiously, and said meaningfully, "Yan Qingyi is not the same as before, even the emperor of heaven has to escape from her body, and the demons may not get benefits."


    "Is it?" Li Xiaotian and Jiutian Xuannv are skeptical.


    Tang Zheng got the inheritance of the heavenly script. He had a premonition that Yanqing''s harvest in Tianmen would not be worse than her own, so she would make such a huge leap.


    Because of this, he would dare to say so.


    As if to confirm Tang Zheng''s inference, a scream came out of Yanqing''s body, which was obviously the voice of the mind devil, which was full of fear and uneasiness.


    The screeching stopped abruptly, as if someone had stiffly grabbed his throat.


    Yanqing''s clothes are full of hair, long hair flying, and the whole body exudes a sharp and extreme momentum, which is quite different from the previous indifferent mood.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a light, and he stared at her without blinking.


    "Changed, really changed!"


    He sighed in his heart.


    "Is it over?" There was another question in his mind.


    Yanqing''s hair fell down, and her face was calm again, but everyone''s eyes changed when they saw her, and they dare not judge her by their previous cognition.


    She took a deep look at Tang Zheng and walked towards him.


    Tang Zheng knew clearly that the battle between Yan Qingyi and Xinmo had come to an end, and Xinmo was afraid that it would be more or less bad.


    Chiyou and the emperor did not kill the heart demon. Did they fall in the hands of Yan Qingyi?


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    In fact, the mind demon didn''t fall completely. He was just crushed by Yanqing with the great power of heaven.


    The mind devil is in a corner, crouching in a tiny area of Yanqing''s brain.


    Yanqingyi wants to go further, make the heart spirit fly away and completely solve this huge hidden danger. However, the heart has more than enough power.


    Although she suppressed the mind demon, she wanted to eliminate him completely. With her current strength, she could not do it at all.


    Yanqing clothes are no longer useless.


    She understood the heaven. It was not so easy for the mind devil to jump up.


    Poor heart devil has been rampant for so many years, but he was finally suppressed by yanqingyi. I''m afraid he has breathed blood.


    Yanqingyi stands in front of Tang Zheng, four eyes are opposite, yanqingyi takes the lead in saying: "things have been solved."


    "And the devil of the heart?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "He can''t get up for a while." Yanqing is outspoken.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He understood that this sentence meant that the mind devil was not dead. He had mixed feelings and told: "the mind devil is cunning and powerful. You must be careful against him."


    "I see. Thanks for the reminder."


    "What are your plans for the future?" Tang Zheng could not see through Yan Qingyi, so he asked directly.


    Yan Qingyi smiled mysteriously and said, "I have realized my dream all along. Next, of course, I will realize my new dream."


    "A new dream?" Tang Zheng curiously raised the volume.


    Yanqing nodded, not explaining her new dream, but pointing to the changeable star nearby, saying, "he will give it to you."


    Tang Zheng looks at the changeable star king. He is not dead. He recovers his real body. His short body is no different from that of a child.


    His mood is very complicated for the changeable star king. After all, the two sides have known each other for a long time and have always been in the opposite direction.


    The audacious king of change killed the chief and pretended to be him. He must have an ulterior purpose.


    This time, if not by chance, his plan would go bankrupt, and the impact would be incalculable in the future."It''s up to you to kill or not." Yan Qingyi''s tone was indifferent, as if he didn''t care.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know how to deal with him for the time being. With a wave of his hand, he put him into the world of Xumi.


    Yan Qingyi turned around and walked out quickly. The invisible power burst out from her body. So many military police around couldn''t stop her. They separated to both sides and gave way to a road.


    "She What''s your dream? " Li Xiaotian stares at the direction of Yan Qingyi''s disappearance. He can''t resist curiosity and asks.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "he has been comprehending the so-called Avenue. Maybe she has already comprehended the avenue she dreamed of."


    As soon as he said this, he stopped subconsciously, thinking of the adventures in Tianmen. He understood the book of heaven and came into contact with the heaven.


    But for a long time, he didn''t have a deeper understanding of the heavenly way. It seems that the heavenly way has some disadvantages for him.


    Is it not Yan Qingyi who really understands heaven''s way?


    He decided to go back and have a good chat with the emperor.


    He looked at the place where Chiyou was buried again and spread out his hand. A treasure and soul sword lay quietly in his hand.


    This is the loot from Chiyou before he was buried.


    He flicked the soul sword gently, and it shrieked loudly.


    He is really familiar with this sword. He witnessed the progress of soul sword step by step, and finally it became a holy weapon.


    He looked at the soul sword and the Xuanzang sword. He had an extraordinary feeling for both swords. Since the soul sword came back to his hands, he would not be indifferent.


    So, he had an idea. Could he combine the two swords into one?


    What kind of scene will it be and what kind of magic soldiers will be produced when the two holy weapons are integrated?


    He couldn''t imagine it, but he was ready to move.


    "Moye is still in the world of Xumi. He is a master of refining weapons. I can consult him later."


    He made up his mind.


    His attention is again focused on the storage magic, which is a heaven level magic weapon. Although it is not as good as the holy weapon, as a storage magic weapon, reaching the level of heaven level magic has become invaluable.


    With a movement of heart, he entered the storage magic weapon and was immediately attracted by one thing.

 Chapter 1448

    This thing firmly attracted Tang Zheng''s attention, and he subconsciously cheered, "the black stone of heaven and earth."


    At the beginning, under the tree of life, Chiyou took part of the world''s Xuanshi, and the rest of the world''s Xuanshi was all earned by Tang Zheng.


    Now when he saw the Xuanshi of heaven and earth again, he collected ninety-nine pieces of the Xuanshi of heaven and earth and could recast the TIANTI.


    In this way, he can not only open the door of space to cross the sky, but also take many people to the sky.


    He endured the excitement of his heart and moved the mysterious stones of heaven and earth to Xumi.


    As for the other items in the storage magic weapon, they are not ordinary products. There are many weapon refining magic weapons, which must be the preparations Chiyou made for the future armed forces.


    But now that Tang Zheng is cheap for nothing, does he have any reason not to take it.


    After cleaning up the loot, Tang Zheng looked around and found that many military and police officers had gathered in the distance. This time, the movement was too big. It was well known that the official wanted to hide the existence of the cultivator no longer.


    I''m afraid the world will change.


    But this is not his concern. As for the death of the chief, he is not worried. The official''s ability to deal with the aftermath has been perfected and there must be some way to deal with it.


    After this battle, the government will stop completely and will not target him again, or even the next head will try to win him over.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng beckoned and called for somersault cloud. Several people flew away from the top of everyone''s head.


    Other people watched them fly away, no one stopped them.


    Before long, Tang Zheng pressed the cloud and landed outside his villa. The witch people immediately surrounded him.


    They didn''t know Tang Zheng''s deceitful act. They were shocked to see the emissary.


    Tang Zheng''s good words comforted and explained a few words. The witch people cheered one after another and understood the good intentions of the emissary. They were greatly encouraged, as if they were celebrating the new year.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, several voices broke in the distance, which made several people turn their heads and look away.


    After seeing clearly, several people were relieved.


    It turns out that several people of tianchanzi flew back from afar.


    Previously, after the beginning of the war, they lurked quietly to the courtyard not far away, and saw the war from afar.


    The war was very fierce, but it didn''t last long. They didn''t fully react. The war was over.


    Tianchanzi looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look. He punched him in the chest and said, "you want to frighten people to death for making such a big battle."


    According to the experience of tianchanzi, it is obvious that the shock caused by the war is too strong.


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "I have to be in love too. If Chi you and Ji Wuxiang didn''t come to the capital, I didn''t want to be like this."


    "What happened to the two?" Tianchan asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng''s face sank and his tone was solemn: "Chiyou is dead, Ji Wuxiang has escaped. Now, our biggest enemy is Ji Wuxiang."


    "Ji Wuxiang!" Tianchanzi accentuated his voice and recited the name. The two eyebrows seemed to twist together. "It''s really a tough guy."


    It has to be said that in the eyes of tianchanzi, he also saw the eye, but did not expect that Ji Wuxiang would come to this step.


    "What about the girl of the Yan family?" Tianchanzi hesitated and asked another key question.


    He saw Yan Qingyi from afar, so he asked.


    "She..." Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, "I don''t know for the moment, but I believe that there will be results soon."


    Tang Zheng believes that after asking about the soul of the emperor, he will surely get something.


    Tianchanzi took a deep look at him and didn''t go on asking.


    At this time, all the people in the villa came out. Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang, Liu Qingmei, Mu Hongyan, Wu and others all stood at the door, staring at him with red eyes, without concealing their deep feelings.


    This war is really too fierce. Their hearts are all in their voices. Now when Tang Zheng returns safely, they can''t control their emotions.


    They can''t care about being shy. In front of their loved ones, the coyness in their hearts is unbearable and completely defeated by the real feelings.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    Fang''s poems, like a gust of wind, rushed directly into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Later, it was fast, almost at the same time. Several other women also moved. They were really quiet as if they were virgins and moving as if they were rabbits.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Tang Zheng seems to have been hit by boulders. He was completely hit by several people. He experienced the war just now without any stage fright, but when he saw the battle in front of him, he felt flustered and fell to the ground.


    Ah


    Several shouts sounded, several people pressed Tang Zheng under the body together, then suddenly woke up, looked at each other, embarrassed.Although they gradually knew each other before, they didn''t expect to completely break their relationship, especially Mu Hongyan, who had always been underground with Tang Zheng. Isn''t it fully exposed.


    Mu Hongyan would like to find a seam to drill down, but she would like to lean on Tang Zheng for a while to recall the exciting war she saw just now.


    Tianchanzi and the witch people saw each other and smiled meaningfully. The witch people turned around and did not look at each other politely.


    Tang Zheng was pressed by his soft body. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He said angrily, "we can Get up first? "


    Then several women stood up and gouged out his eyes, as if they were saying that it was your fault.


    Tang Zheng wants to cry without tears. I didn''t do anything. It''s none of my business.


    Tang Zheng stood up, patted his clothes, and pretended, "this is a very warm and flattered man."


    When they returned to the villa, they sat down, and several women secretly looked at each other from time to time, with intriguing implications in their eyes.


    For a while, the living room atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    Tang Zheng coughs, cheekily breaks the silence and says, "let me first introduce what is going on today."


    He explained the course of the war in a concise and comprehensive way. At that time, everyone was firmly attracted by this content and forgot the embarrassment just now.


    When Tang Zheng finished speaking, there was no sound. No one spoke, and he was totally immersed in the war.


    Tang Zheng looks around and keeps silent, giving them time to react and aftertaste.


    A moment later, tianchanzi said, "our priority is to find Ji Wuxiang, and don''t give him a chance to rise again."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said in a deep voice, "South Yunnan is his old nest. Last time, I made a big noise in South Yunnan, which had a great impact on them. Now Ji Wuxiang is defeated. Whether he will return to southern Yunnan is still unknown. "


    "Whether he goes back to South Yunnan or not, it is necessary for us to go there." Tianchanzi insists on Tao.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him and said, "I agree. If he doesn''t go back to southern Yunnan, we will destroy his influence in southern Yunnan."


    "In addition, what about Yan Qingyi?" Li Xiaotian saw Yan Qingyi''s power with his own eyes, so he raised the question directly.


    Tang Zheng fell into silence and said, "after I asked the emperor of heaven, I will go to the Yan family."


    People understand that the most urgent thing is to ask the emperor of heaven. In addition, Tang Zheng has another thing to do, that is to integrate the two divine soldiers before going to southern Yunnan.


    South Yunnan is Ji Wuxiang''s old nest. It is deeply rooted and has set up Tianqi. The Tianqi in South Yunnan is not like the Tianqi in the capital city. It is a fully mature Tianqi, not an incomplete version. Its power is not the same.


    Tang Zheng also has no absolute assurance that he can defeat Ji Wuxiang, who has Tianqi, so he must be fully prepared. A magic soldier is one of the preparations.


    In addition, he gained a lot in this war. He not only realized a new sword move, but also his skill was ready to move. It seemed that there was a sign of breakthrough.


    In particular, the new move of uniting the sword with the human seems to open the door to a new world for him.


    It turned out that he could also understand such a shocking move, which gave him great encouragement and confidence.


    He is ready to go on and create a set of sword moves, which is even more powerful.


    Of course, he won''t give up Taiji Liangyi sword technique. He hasn''t fully absorbed this set of sword technique, and there are many pitfalls in it. If he fully absorbed it, it will certainly be helpful to create new moves.


    Time is pressing, Tang Zheng has no time to delay, so Zhao Jiutian Xuannv beckons, she understands and takes out the small porcelain vase.


    When Li Xiaotian''s fingers were hooked, the small porcelain bottle flew up and floated in the air.


    "Come out."


    Tang Zheng shouted, and Li Xiaotian cast his magic. A ray of Yin Qi floated out of the porcelain bottle, and the soul of heaven and earth flew out of the bottle with Yin Qi.


    The ordinary soul can''t be seen by the naked eye, but the emperor of heaven is different. His soul is very strong, and after Li Xiaotian''s special magic power, everyone can see him with the naked eye.


    Many people, seeing this for the first time, have opened their eyes and couldn''t conceal their curiosity.


    "This is the soul." Ye Dingdang said, "is it possible for my soul to do the same?"


    Tang Zheng gave her a wry smile and said, "your soul is not as strong as the emperor of heaven. If you want to do this, you will be scared."


    Ye Dingdang''s neck shrank, and hurriedly waved: "well, I don''t want to do that."


    Ye Dingdang''s focus is on the soul, while Wu and Fang''s poems look at Li Xiaotian in the same way. They are highly cultivated and have a relatively delicate mind. They immediately see the problem of Li Xiaotian.


    Her ability to do this is enough to show that her strength is immeasurable, which is equivalent to a huge pressure on them.


    The emperor looked around and saw Tang Zheng for the first time. The emperor saw the unusual relationship between Tang Zheng and several women immediately. He said frankly, "no wonder you refused my daughter''s engagement at the beginning. It turned out to be a golden house with so many confidants."The language of the emperor was amazing, which directly named the relationship between Tang Zheng and women, and made the atmosphere more delicate.


    Many people who didn''t go to Tianmen and didn''t know their inner feelings subconsciously turned their eyes to Jiutian Xuannv and exclaimed: "what, the emperor of heaven wants to match Tang Zheng with Jiutian Xuannv? No, absolutely not! "

 Chapter 1449

    Several women can tolerate each other. If Jiutian Xuannv joins in, they will be greatly threatened.


    After all, Jiutian Xuannv is so powerful that she can give Tang Zheng great help. If they can get together, what else can they do?


    Therefore, they all stare at the Xuannv of Jiutian, their eyes become intriguing.


    In the face of emperor Tian''s teasing, Tang Zheng deliberately ignored it, turned the topic aside and said, "emperor Tian, I have a few questions about Yan Qingyi."


    Hearing the three words of yanqingyi, the emperor''s attention was really attracted. He stared at Tang Zheng directly and asked in a deep voice, "what''s your problem?"


    "Why did Yan Qingyi become so powerful? Is it related to the heavenly way? " Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    The emperor of heaven pondered for a moment and said, "your vision is not bad. You have seen so many clues."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and asked, "it seems that I''m right?"


    The emperor said bluntly, "yes, you are right. She has all these things to do with the heaven. Now I recall carefully that her adventure in the Heaven Gate has won more than you, so she will have today''s achievements. "


    "Why?" Tang Zheng asked doubtfully, "didn''t she and I inherit Fu Xi''s idea?"


    In Tianmen, both Tang Zheng and Yanqing Yi got the inheritance of Daoyi from Fuxi statue, but this Daoyi did not play a great role in Tang Zheng.


    Obviously, Yanqing clothes are different.


    The emperor of heaven said bluntly, "the Tao meaning of Fuxi''s ancestors came from the realization of the heaven''s way. The Tao meaning inherited by their ancestors is more a medium, so that you can understand the heaven''s way with the help of the heaven''s book. Only the heaven''s way that you understand is the most useful to you."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was so.


    "But..." As soon as the emperor of heaven said, "the Tao meaning inherited by Yanqing Yi seems to be quite different. What she got seems to be the Tao meaning of heaven, not the Tao meaning of her ancestors."


    "What?"


    Tang Zheng, with a cry of surprise, rose to his feet directly and set off a storm in his heart.


    How does that make him not surprised.


    Fuxi''s Dao and Tiandao are quite different. He has his own experience, so he knows the difference between them.


    If anyone else said that, he would certainly scoff at it as nonsense.


    But this is said from the mouth of the emperor of heaven, and he can''t question it. After all, the emperor of heaven has learned the heavenly way for thousands of years, which is far better than Tang Zheng''s understanding of the heavenly way. This remark is not aimless, but has real evidence.


    Although other people knew nothing about heaven, they realized the seriousness of the problem and looked at the emperor in astonishment.


    The emperor of heaven looked around for a week, saw all the people''s reactions, sighed quietly, and said: "although I don''t want to admit it, but the truth is that yanqingyi inherited the real way of heaven."


    The emotion between words is self-evident. He has been understanding the heavenly way all his life, and he is the successor of the Fuxi family. However, he chose an outsider unexpectedly.


    He has understood the heavenly way for a long time, and has already understood that the heavenly way has its own consciousness, even thought. It is self-evident that the heavenly way chooses Yan Qingyi instead of him.


    Tang Zheng fell into silence, and yanqingyi inherited heaven''s way, so his attitude towards him changed dramatically.


    I don''t know if Yan Qingyi will be regarded as his enemy, which makes both sides become enemies.


    He took a deep breath and comforted himself. If Yan Qingyi was really hostile to each other, maybe now the two sides are already in a situation of life and death rather than peace.


    However, the choice of heaven''s way still baffled him. He stared at the emperor directly and asked curiously, "what''s the purpose of heaven''s way to choose Yan Qingyi?"


    The Emperor gave him a white look and said, "I also want to know."


    Tang Zheng was helpless and said angrily, "it seems that it''s really necessary for me to visit Yan Qingyi and explore her reality."


    The relationship between the Yan Family and Tang Zheng is profound. They have helped each other for such a long time. Tang Zheng really doesn''t want to have a quarrel with the Yan family.


    "You''d better take me with you then, and I''d like to see her again." The emperor volunteered.


    Tang Zheng nodded, remembering. Since I don''t know the truth about Yan Qingyi, I should be fully prepared to see her. I can''t go rashly.


    "I must merge the two swords at once." Tang Zheng secretly clenched his teeth. The most urgent task is to improve his combat effectiveness as much as possible.


    When night fell, the lights in the villa went out, and everyone went back to their rooms to have a rest. Because the relationship between Tang Zheng and several women was exposed, he ended up with a free life. No one dared to sneak into Tang Zheng''s room in full view of the public. It would be bad if he was caught by other people.


    After all, several pairs of eyes have been staring at Tang Zheng''s room, and there is no way to escape these two eyes.


    "What, you want to merge two magic swords?" Moye''s exclamation sounded in Tang Zheng''s ear, like a thunder, which seemed more shocked than the news of Chiyou''s death.He didn''t expect moye''s attitude was so great. He asked in surprise, "what''s wrong with this?"


    Moye said without hesitation: "of course not. You are so fantastic. You don''t know how much risk it will take. You have obtained all the methods of refining weapons from me. You should know that refining weapons is not a combination of two magic weapons. This is not a problem that one plus one equals two. Refining weapons is a complex and profound knowledge. How can you take it for granted? "


    Moye''s words didn''t stop Tang Zheng''s thought. He hesitated a little and continued, "there is no absolute thing in the world. If you don''t try, how can you know?"


    Moye snorted coldly and said, "this kind of thing can only be realized by thinking about it. What''s the use of trying it? If we destroy two holy vessels, is it not a monstrous thing? "


    Tang Zheng has deep feelings for both swords. He wants to have them at the same time, so the best choice is to combine them.


    He insisted, firmly said: "whether success or failure, I will try."


    "I won''t go crazy with you." Moye refused without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng understood that moye could not provide any experience or good advice, because it was beyond his ability, even beyond his cognition, and all could only be explored by himself.


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of groping. After all, most of his time is groping forward.


    Moye has a deep look at Tang Zheng. His mood is hard to calm. He can''t help thinking of Tang Zheng''s news that Chi you is dead.


    He seemed to be disappointed. He, or all the people of the Yellow Emperor tribe, had been fighting with Chiyou for such a long time. At the beginning, he thought Chiyou was dead, but he survived again.


    Moye deeply realized how cunning and fateful Chiyou was.


    At first hearing the news of his death, he felt extremely untrue. He thought about it carefully for a while, but he couldn''t resist the question in his heart. He asked, "are you sure Chi you is dead?"


    "What I have seen with my own eyes, can I still be false?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "What you see with your own eyes may not be all true." Moye retorts.


    After hearing his query, Tang Zheng turned his eyes and said, "believe it or not, I just want to tell you."


    Mo Ye is suddenly stunned and mumbles in a dreamy way: "Mo Fei He''s really dead Dead... "


    The sudden death of a long-standing enemy is really hard to accept immediately.


    Tang Zheng simply ignored him and took out the soul sword and Xuanzang sword, which seemed to sense his mood. Both swords made a buzzing sound.


    Fingers gently flicked over the body of the sword. The sound of the sword was even louder and faster. It seemed that they were cheering and could not wait.


    "Master, I will help you." The soul of Xuanzang sword volunteered.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "OK, let''s try together. If you have any information later, let me know immediately."


    With a big move, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace appeared out of the sky, floating half a meter away.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace has been upgraded to holy ware, but its spirit is hidden in the spirit of the wall of the alchemy furnace, which cannot be distinguished temporarily.


    "What a fire!"


    With a low cry of Tang Zheng, a real fire came out of his fingertips and flew into the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. It was blazing.


    Whoo!


    The soul sword flies into the nine turn alchemy furnace. Although the furnace is small, there is heaven and earth in it. It can completely contain the soul sword.


    When the real fire heard the sound, it immediately wrapped the soul sword. The sword immediately set off the light of the real fire, which seemed mysterious.


    Although the real fire is powerful, the soul sword is a holy weapon, which can be refined not only by a little real fire.


    Only when Tang Zheng exerts the power of refining weapon can the real fire refine the soul sword.


    He immediately urged moye to teach him the magic of refining tools, and the flame rose in a swish, completely occupying the internal space of the nine turn refining furnace.


    Hum!


    The soul sword seems to sense something. It trembles immediately, and its body changes to red little by little.


    Once the sword body turns red, it will soften a little bit, and the dross and impurities will be stripped out.


    Although soul sword is a holy weapon, there are still impurities and dross in it, but the content is very little.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have the ability to refine the soul sword before, but now it''s different.


    if he wants to merge two sacred swords, he must only extract the essence of the essence of two swords. Only in this way can he make more powerful peerless soldiers.


    The soul sword softened, and the body of the sword turned into a running water. It actually melted into a ball. A thread of impurities, like gas, evaporated from the ball and was pulled out of the furnace.


    The ball shrinks smaller and smaller, but the essence is more and more concentrated. The difference can be seen only by the naked eye.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. This is the first step to success.


    He urged his mind and decided to go further. Just then, the ball opened a hole and something floated out of it.Tang Zheng was immediately attracted by this scene. Not only that, but also the moment of moye nearby was firmly attracted.

 Chapter 1450

    Both of them were attracted by the overflow of the ball and stared at it directly.


    "This is..." Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and finally called out, "this is a soul."


    "It''s the soul!" Moye said definitely.


    In the eyes of two people, we can''t mistake our souls.


    "Is this the soul of the sword?"


    Tang Zheng said the question in his heart.


    Moye''s eyes flickered and he seemed to be deeply thinking. For a while, he said leisurely, "I haven''t seen the soul of the sword, so I can''t say for sure."


    Although moye has made holy vessels, and there is spirit in them, he has never separated the spirit from the holy vessels. Therefore, he cannot say whether this soul is the spirit of the sword.


    "Then what shall I do?" Asked Tang Zheng at a loss.


    Moye took a white look at him, spread his hands and said, "you ask me, who do I ask?"? I''m afraid from ancient times to the present, no one has been like you, willing to integrate the two holy vessels. So I can''t answer your question. Make your own decision. "


    Hearing moye''s words, Tang Zheng had only a wry smile. He had expected that he would encounter problems, but did not expect that it was this problem.


    Since there is no ready-made answer, let''s explore it for ourselves.


    It''s in the man who plans, it''s in the sky.


    He took a deep breath, stared at the soul, and said: "sword soul, when you integrated the soul of war, there must be some soul of the soul of war in it. It''s also an old acquaintance. Tang Zheng will try it today."


    He is careful to activate his skill and try to guide the soul of the sword.


    However, when his real Qi was just about to touch the sword soul, the sword soul seemed to be stimulated, and immediately became restless, rushing left and right, trying to rush out of the nine turn alchemy furnace.


    "Be careful!" Moye hurriedly and loudly reminded.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s heart was cold, he would not let the soul of the sword succeed. He immediately sealed the mouth of the stove with his kung fu. The soul of the sword hit the seal and bounced back.


    Sword soul did not give up, but became restless, like a crazy, hard to impact the seal, over and over again, tireless.


    "Don''t let it be like this all the time. It will damage the soul of the sword." Moye clenched his fist, as if he was refining his weapon, and was extremely nervous.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "I understand."


    But there is no way to deal with it. The soul of the sword is a soul. I can''t completely imprison it. I''m afraid that it will hurt it and affect the subsequent refining process.


    But it''s not the way to keep him going.


    "The soul of a sword is the soul. How can we deal with it?"


    He racked his brains and thought.


    All of a sudden, a flash of inspiration, he opened his mind: "the underground scriptures are a sharp tool to deal with the soul. In the ghost world, so many ghosts have been longitudalized by the underground scriptures. Can the underground scriptures also be used to transform the sword soul?"


    At the thought of this, he immediately recited the Sutra, and a golden Sanskrit came out of his mouth and flew to the sword soul.


    No one knows that there is a hole in the soul of the sword. The hidden mystery is hard to detect by the naked eye.


    In addition to the soul of sword, another soul is struggling with great anxiety: "is Tang Zheng crazy? It''s impossible to be willing to destroy an artifact and refine something more powerful. "


    This is Chiyou''s voice, but no one hears a soul''s Secret stomach Fei.


    No one would think that Chiyou''s cunning Grottoes didn''t disappear completely, but at the last moment, he spent the last soul in his own magic sword.


    Chiyou''s soul is hidden in the soul of the sword. The soul of the sword is his best disguise. No one will find it.


    After all, Chiyou is dead in almost everyone''s eyes.


    In the battle of Zhuolu tens of thousands of years ago, he was able to leave a small life under the eyes of the Yellow Emperor to escape, let alone now he is easier to leave a soul under the eyes of Tang Zheng.


    If Tang Zheng knew this, he would be shocked. After all, he saw Chi you die with his own eyes, but Chi you still kept it from the world.


    After Chiyou found that the soul sword had been destroyed, he knew that he could not hide all the time. He had to escape before Tangzheng and moye found him.


    Otherwise, in the way he is now, many people can easily kill him.


    In addition, seeing moye and Tang Zheng together, Chiyou was also furious. It was beyond his expectation that the two men should have colluded.


    Chiyou wanted to escape, but he saw one golden Sanskrit after another, and he was immediately shocked.


    "The underground scriptures."


    He knows the strength of the Tibetan scriptures, and more clearly the key to control the soul. He is just a soul. How can he compete with the Tibetan scriptures?


    He really wanted to show up immediately to stop Tang Zheng''s reckless behavior.


    But if he shows up, his scheme of feigning death will be invalid, and a lot of hard work will be wasted.He would never allow this to happen.


    He only clenched his teeth and thought to himself, "I have to fight. At this time, I have only a glimmer of hope. Hopefully, the Sutra will not be too powerful. I can get away with it."


    Chiyou is lucky and decides to let it go.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that Chi you was still in this soul. He only hoped that he could use the longitude to calm the soul of the sword, so that it could be integrated with the Xuanzang sword.


    The Sanskrit enveloped the soul of the sword. The restless mood of the soul of the sword immediately calmed down. Instead of rushing left and right, it shivered in the nine turn alchemy furnace, as if it was fighting against the underground scriptures.


    The sword soul was not immediately subdued by the underground scriptures. Tang Zheng immediately increased his strength. The Sanskrit King Kong made it into a golden cassock to cover the sword soul.


    This golden cassock is very mini, but its power is not so bad. The impact of the sword soul immediately weakened, as if it was suppressed by the golden cassock.


    Chiyou is suffering a lot. He really wants to speak up and accuse Tang Zheng of his actions. But he only has abdominal complaints: "Tang Zheng, how can your son''s Sutra be so powerful? Damn it, it''s all strange that the king of Tibet should teach this kid the Sutra. Now I''ve suffered a lot. "


    The power of the underground scriptures is becoming more and more powerful. Chi you is just a ghost. His strength is not strong at all. He can''t resist the underground scriptures. His consciousness becomes blurred.


    "No, I can''t be transformed by the Sutra. This boy wants to turn me into his sword soul. How can I do what he wants?" Chiyou is extremely unwilling.


    But he didn''t have the ability to resist at all, like a duckweed in the sea.


    Seeing that the Sutra had worked, Tang Zheng was relieved. Fortunately, the Sutra had helped him. Otherwise, he would not be able to control the soul of the sword, and the integration of the two swords would not succeed.


    Moye stares at this scene without blinking. Tang Zheng''s every move has not escaped his eyes and witnessed his success. The shock in moye''s heart can be imagined and cannot be said for a long time.


    Tang Zheng didn''t delay. He thought about it. Xuanzang sword was also put into the nine turn alchemy furnace to prepare for the integration of the two swords.

 Chapter 1451

    After the Xuanzang sword was put into the nine turn alchemy furnace, the real fire was not immediately wrapped up, but the figure of Li Xiaotian appeared in the room.


    Previously, Tang Zheng worried about the accident of smelting the soul sword and deliberately asked Li Xiaotian to wait outside the house. Now it''s certain that there will be no danger. Naturally, it''s time for her to use her.


    Xuanzang sword is made of Jiuyou xuantie. It must be made by ghost fire. Now it needs ghost fire to smelt Xuanzang sword again.


    Li Xiaotian is the only one who can stir up ghost fire. Naturally, she can help.


    Li Xiaotian has been waiting at the door worried. After hearing Tang Zheng''s call, she is very happy and knows it''s time for her to play.


    Since knowing that Tang Zheng needs her ghost fire, she usually practices controlling it silently. Now her control of ghost fire has been perfect.


    Her hands were interlaced, and a blue and quiet ghost fire rose from her palm and flew into the nine turn alchemy furnace.


    As soon as the ghost fire arrived, the temperature in the Danlu suddenly dropped many degrees. Although the ghost fire is still a fire, it is extremely cold, which is quite different from the ordinary fire.


    Even if it is extremely cold, once you let the ghost fire on your body, you can still burn your body, and the taste is no easier than other flames.


    Tang Zheng and Mo ye have seen the power of ghost fire, so they immediately stare at Li Xiaotian.


    Li Xiaotian keeps his heart and soul tightly, and his whole mind is on the ghost fire and the hidden sword.


    The ghost fire wrapped the Xuanzang sword, which did not resist.


    Because Xuanzang sword is different from zhanhun sword. Xuanzang sword is Tang Zheng''s sword, which is connected with his heart. Zhanhun sword belongs to Chiyou. Even though it has become an ownerless thing, it still has the brand of Chiyou. Therefore, it is a natural threat against foreign countries. The


    Xuan sword was very chill with the chestnut. It didn''t take long before it melted into a ball of essence, without the shadow of half a sword.


    However, what surprised Tang Zheng was that there was no soul flying out of Xuanzang sword, and why there was no soul flying out of Xuanzang sword.


    Tang Zheng and Mo ye both stare at this very different scene. Looking at the Xuanzang sword on the left and the soul sword on the right, they are quite different.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and said with great expectation, "what''s the matter?" The sword spirit of


    ''s sword has read Tang Zheng''s surprise and hastened to say, "master, I am integrated with the essence of the sword of the sword, and will never be separated from it."


    "Then why is the soul of the sword separated?" Tang Zheng asked subconsciously.


    Xuanzang sword hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know."


    The three people''s eyes were involuntarily focused on the soul sword. That group of soul was particularly prominent. If it had not been suppressed by the Sutra Town, it would have been gone for a long time.


    They didn''t know it was because of Chiyou. The soul of


    ''s sword is filled with a soul of Chi You, so it can be separated from the essence of the sword of war spirit.


    The real soul of sword, or the spirit of weapon, is wrapped in it even when the holy weapon melts, just like the hidden sword.


    Unless there is another powerful soul in the soul of the sword, the spirit of the weapon can be separated from the holy weapon.


    There are no ancients before this kind of event, they have no reference, and naturally they can''t figure out the reason. They just stare.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and knew that there was no delay at this juncture. The weirdness of the soul sword was only explored a little later.


    "We will start to integrate immediately. Be careful. If there is any abnormality, please let me know immediately." Tang zheng tells Li Xiaotian to have a look.


    Li Xiaotian paid attention to the key points and swore in his heart that he would never delay Tang Zheng. In any case, he should also ensure the success of this integration.


    Moye, as a master of refining utensils, has never seen this scene before, so he widened his eyes and enjoyed this once-in-a-lifetime scene. His eyes were reluctant to blink for fear of missing any details.


    "Fusion!"


    Tang Zheng growled. The essence of the two swords was closely controlled by the two men and moved closer to each other.


    One Yin and one Yang, two kinds of flames are also close to each other.


    Poof!


    When the two flames touch each other, they even annihilate, as if they never appeared.


    "Here..." Several people were surprised.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s brain flashed a light, as if a door opened slowly in front of him.


    "The cathode generates Yin, the cathode generates Yang, the Yin and yang are mutually annihilated, and the Yin and yang are mutually generated, which is the road."


    This obscure and abstruse text is a part of the heavenly script. Tang Zheng remembers it very clearly. He didn''t expect to jump out by himself, which really scared him.


    But he immediately realized the deep meaning of the text. He stared directly at the ghost fire and the real fire that annihilated each other, and suddenly realized that it was so.


    The ghost fire and the real fire, one Yin and one Yang, are mutually exclusive. When they contact, they will be annihilated naturally. But there is a saying in the book of heaven that yin and yang are not only mutually exclusive, but also can be mutually generated, which is the way."When Yin and Yang grow together, there is a great way." Tang Zheng recited these words in his heart, stared at the annihilated flame, and suddenly realized.


    Without any action from him, the real fire and the ghost fire changed. They met each other. This time, they didn''t annihilate, but surged upward and turned into a new flame.


    There are purple and blue in this flame. They blend with each other. You have me and I have you. They are gorgeous.


    "What fire is this?" Moye exclaimed. He was a master of weapon making. He had a deep research on fire, but he had never seen such a fire.


    In particular, the energy contained in it is definitely not only the superposition of real fire and ghost fire, but also more powerful than the superposition of these two kinds of fire.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyes also widened. He is one of the parties and has a deeper understanding.


    She could not control the ghost fire in the new flame. She immediately realized that it was a new flame.


    There is no doubt that all these changes were made by Tang Zheng, which must be a good change.


    She was looking at Tang Zheng with great energy. Her beloved man was really different, and even created this miracle again.


    Tang Zheng''s feeling is the most profound. He realized that this is the change caused by the Tao in the book of heaven. The so-called Tao in the book of heaven is the Tao of heaven.


    No wonder Yan Qingyi''s strength is advancing rapidly, and the way of heaven is really extraordinary.


    The way of heaven changed the flame and gave birth to this new flame.


    He is very clear that this new flame is more powerful and more useful for refining utensils, and integrates the attributes of real fire and ghost fire. Therefore, there will be no problem in refining nine hell dark iron with this flame in the future.


    There is no need to bother Yan Qingyi.


    "Since it''s a fire transformed from heaven, it''s called heaven fire." Tang Zheng thought about it a little, and decided on the name of the new flame.


    More and more ghost fire and real fire touch together, turning into a new sky fire.


    Li Xiaotian is at a loss. I don''t know whether to continue to arouse new ghost fire or to stop.


    Tang Zheng took control of the whole situation, immediately found out her situation, and said in time: "you stop first, don''t use ghost fire."


    Li Xiaotian was relieved and hurriedly withdrew his hand. He stood aside quietly and appreciated Tang Zheng''s every move.


    Moye listens to Tang Zheng''s calm tone, not impatient or impetuous. Obviously, everything is under his control, and he can''t help being a little jealous.


    This kid is amazing.


    Several people have their own thoughts, but they don''t disturb Tang Zheng. He continues to work hard for the final sprint.


    "Close!"


    Tang Zheng roared, the sky fire wrapped up the essence of the two regiments, and even the sword spirit in the sword of war spirit was wrapped in it. The essence of


    two regiment was tempered by the fire of heaven, and some impurities were also refined, and then they were close to each other and fused.


    Whoa!


    when the essence of the two regiments merge together, it immediately blossoms bright light, which illuminates the room like a general sun.


    Mo ye and Li Xiao close their eyes consciously, which is really dazzling.


    The shock in moye''s heart can be imagined that he has never seen such a scene for so many years. The


    light dissipated gradually. Several people opened their eyes and immediately found that the essence of the two regiment had been completely integrated into one be made one.


    Tang Zheng''s heart rejoicing. The rest is to integrate the sword spirit of the sword of war spirit into the essence, and then turn the essence into a sword.


    he hurried to recite the Sutra. The golden scarf wrapped the soul of the sword and approached it a little bit.


    Chiyou was suppressed by the underground scriptures. His consciousness had already been blurred. It seemed that he had realized the most dangerous time, and his consciousness came to life.


    Looking at this scene, Chiyou''s soul was almost scared away.


    He didn''t expect the situation to get so bad. He had already walked to the edge of the cliff. If he went further, it would be smashed to pieces.


    "I don''t want to be his sword soul. How can I become a sword soul and be driven by others, Chiyou, the master of Jiuli nationality?"


    Chiyou is extremely unwilling to fight back and use the last few remaining strength to resist to hide scriptures.


    However, the Sutra is specially used to deal with the soul. His resistance is like a few pebbles thrown into the lake, which can''t splash a few waves at all.


    "ah -"


    at the last moment, he only had time to make a scream, and was integrated into the essence.


    "Eh?" Tang Zheng frowned suddenly. "I seem to hear a scream."


    But seeing Mo ye and Li Xiaotian didn''t react at all, he smiled bitterly, and said that he seemed to be too nervous, so there was a hallucination.


    He didn''t take it to heart and went back to his last job.


    is now forging the essence of this regiment into a sword. This part of his work has already been thoroughly cooked in the chest, so he will control the essence of the fire and develop the shape of the sword.As time went by, a sword gradually showed its clue. The sword was full of light and color, sending out a strong and mysterious atmosphere.


    In particular, momentum, completely previous soul sword and Xuanzang sword.


    Tang Zheng smiled involuntarily.


    The flowers, birds, fish and insects on jiuzhuan alchemy furnace seem to have come alive. These are spirits. The spirit of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is hidden in them.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a spirit flew to the body of the sword and joined it.

 Chapter 1452

    A spirit is integrated into the body of the sword, and the body of the sword immediately shines.


    Eh?


    When Tang Zheng saw this scene, he was really shocked. When he used the nine turn alchemy furnace to make magic weapons, these spirits did not fly into the magic weapons.


    For example, when he made the Xuanzang sword last time, there was no such image. What''s the matter?


    He couldn''t guess. He felt confused.


    He is a person who cultivates weapons, and he can''t guess the mystery. It''s even more difficult for others to guess.


    As soon as moye''s heart was tight, his eyes were round, as if they were about to pop out of his eyes, he exclaimed, "how did you do this?"


    Tang Zheng wryly smiles: "I still want to know."


    "When spirit enters the sword, the soul of the sword will be more powerful. Moreover, after the magic weapon is refined, it may bring more incredible changes." Moye asserts Tao.


    Strange changes?


    What would that be?


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he understood that moye would not talk nonsense, but aimed at something. What changes would this cause? He also looked forward to it.


    Whoo!


    Another spirit is drawn into the body of the sword, which is more radiant.


    "No!" Moye immediately cried out loudly, and Tang Zheng suddenly realized that it was not good.


    Moye can''t wait to say, "if you say a spirit, it''s all right. Looking at this posture, it seems that this sword is absorbing spirits actively, that is to say, it can absorb many spirits. "


    Tang Zheng''s face sank. Of course, he understood what it meant. It meant that all the spirits on the nine turn alchemy furnace could be inhaled into the sword.


    One of these spirits is the spirit of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. If it is inhaled into the sword, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is basically destroyed.


    Without the spirit of an artifact, how can an artifact be called an artifact.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng let out a deep roar.


    A spirit flew out of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. It was about to be integrated into the body of the sword, but it stopped abruptly.


    Ah!


    All of us didn''t expect that the spirit would stop like this. It''s so weird and straightforward.


    "No, why don''t you just stop?" Mo Xie is crooked head, a pair of ghost appearance.


    Tang Zheng took a look at him and said, "why can''t it stop when I say something?"


    Even though he said this, he was also muttering in his heart why he stopped so properly. It seems that all these things can really be under his control.


    "Can it be the soul of a sword?" Li Xiaotian said thoughtfully.


    "Sword soul?" Tang Zheng and moye just felt that they were staring at the sword body one after another. "Is it really the soul of the sword that works? That is to say, the soul of the sword is absorbing those spirits, which is too far fetched. "


    He had never heard that Qi Ling could absorb other spirits. He quickly looked at moye, who understood his mind and shook his head: "I haven''t heard of that either."


    "Will the spirit become more powerful when it absorbs other spirits? It''s good for the artifact! " Tang Zheng thought for a while and said to himself.


    "That''s nature." Moye looked at Tang Zheng enviously. "It''s hard for others to improve the spirit of their own magic weapon. It''s almost impossible. It''s hard to know why you have such good luck to find such a way. "


    Moye had never thought of this method for so many years, or he never thought it could be.


    Tang Zheng heard the profound meaning of Mo Xie''s words and said with a smile: "luck."


    In fact, this is not a fluke, but because of the relationship between Chiyou. Because the soul of the sword is mixed with a wisp of Chiyou''s soul, it produces this kind of unimaginable effect.


    Tang Zheng can sense that the sword soul is stronger than before. He knows that this is a good thing for him. As for whether the sword soul can absorb other spirits, he can try it later.


    But now we can''t absorb spirit.


    Under his control, the spirit returned to jiuzhuan alchemy furnace and appeared vividly on the wall of the furnace.


    He concentrated all his energy on creating a new sword body. It was not long before the sword body had been completely formed. It was the same as the former Xuanzang sword, except for its color.


    Jiuyou dark iron is full of black, but now the color of the sword is black, and there are three color lights flowing.


    Gold, purple and blue.


    He immediately thought that the golden cassock, real fire and ghost fire were integrated into the body of the sword, so there was such a magical change.


    But these three kinds of colors are hidden in the black of the whole body, which is not conspicuous.


    A striped road comes out of the sword naturally and is deeply branded on the sword.


    Holy stripe.


    This is the key to making a magic weapon a holy weapon.


    Three straight holy lines run across the sword body, extending from the hilt to the tip of the sword, which is quite different from the previous holy lines.


    Moye''s eyes are straight. The big one with a long mouth can put the whole duck egg.There was a voice in his heart, shocked: "holy grain, how could it be so simple?"


    Tang Zheng is very clear that the simplicity of holy stripe represents the strength of holy vessels. The simpler the holy stripe is, the more powerful the holy vessels are.


    In the past, the holy lines of Xuanzang sword were relatively simple. They were straight lines, but there were a lot of them. They were not the three straight lines.


    Tang Zheng was also very surprised. He never thought that the holy stripe of Xuanzang sword would become so simple.


    The three seemingly simple holy lines have an ineffable beauty in his eyes.


    From Boulevard to Jane, it is true.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng deeply understood the mystery of the holy stripe, which was simple in three straight lines, but seemed to coincide with various principles between heaven and earth.


    "The so-called Dao is the Dao of heaven. The simpler the Dao of heaven is, the more mysterious it contains. The simple things contain many infinite changes. This seems contradictory, but it is not contradictory at all. It is the simplest that can make the most changes. Those seemingly complex things are actually very simple. A thousand threads, as long as a little clue, can be clear. On the contrary, it''s a simple thing that people can''t start with and it''s hard to figure out. "


    In the underworld, Tang Zheng observes the holy stripe, but he has a deeper understanding of the heavenly way, and he has learned more wonderful truth, which is the extraordinary of the holy stripe.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t understand the difference. He just looked at the three holy lines and thought they were more beautiful than many beautiful things in the world.


    Tang Zheng stared at the holy stripe and suddenly thought, "now there are three holy stripes left. If there is only one holy stripe left, isn''t it simpler?"


    The idea seemed to be a key to him.


    He knew in a flash that there was still room for improvement. Only by turning this holy stripe into one can it be really simple. At that time, the power of Xuanzang sword really reached its peak.

 Chapter 1453

    Tang Zheng takes his eyes back from the three holy lines and prepares for the final ending process. His hands are interlaced, his fingers are rolling, his hands are tied to the seal, and he slaps the sword directly.


    The body of the sword is brilliant. It overflows from the nine turn alchemy furnace. A sharp breath also blows out, which makes the wind cool behind.


    This breath is a sword Qi, rising from the air, circling the beam, circling on the roof, leaving a deep sword mark on the wall.


    This is just the sword trace that naturally overflows. It has such power. It can be seen that the power of the concealed sword is divine.


    "It''s done!" Tang Zheng''s excited roar, suddenly stretched out his arm and shouted: "sword!"


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword rises from the furnace and flies straight to Tangzheng. It''s as fast as lightning.


    Although Xuanzang sword is fast and only sees a ray of light in other eyes, it is very difficult to capture its real track, but Tang Zheng is connected with it and can clearly and accurately capture his track.


    There is a huge difference between the two.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is slightly happy, which is his favorite sword.


    Whoo!


    When the sword comes, the wind blows directly on Tang Zheng. When he is in it, he feels the difference of Xuanzang sword.


    But he was as motionless as a pine, and he was not affected by the strong wind outside.


    Mo ye and Li Xiaotian involuntarily stepped back a few steps to avoid the strong wind like sword Qi and frowned at the same time.


    "It''s really a magic sword Sword! " Moye murmured to himself like a demon.


    Tang Zheng stared at the closer and closer Xuanzang sword. The sword light filled his eyes completely and sparkled.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of the sword breaking through the air is getting louder and louder, and the sword is getting closer and closer, but it doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is cold. What''s the matter?


    Xuanzang sword drove straight into his heart.


    "Ah --"


    Li Xiaotian''s scream started, and no one expected that Xuanzang sword had pierced Tang Zheng''s heart directly, which was unreasonable.


    How can Xuanzang sword hurt its master?


    I have never heard of magic weapons hurting my master.


    Moye''s pupil also shrank abruptly, but he didn''t shout out. His eyebrows were completely screwed together and he fell into deep meditation.


    All of a sudden, the tiny pupil burst out a group of pure light, he suddenly realized that it was hard to hide the color of shock, and murmured in a dreamlike way: "no, no, it''s not backfiring on the master, but the sword into the body."


    Sword into the body!


    These four simple words have another meaning.


    Li Xiaotian was worried and confused. Only moye could see the mystery.


    At the moment when Xuanzang sword stabbed into his body, Tang Zheng seemed to be cast with a fixed body charm, motionless, and it seemed that he could not accept the reality.


    But next second, he found abnormality, no pain, no blood.


    The dark sword didn''t hurt him.


    But it really disappeared in his chest.


    At the same time, he found that there was an extra sword on his chest. It was a reduced version of the concealed sword. It was sharp and powerful, but it was smaller.


    Xuanzang sword moves down rapidly from the heart, along the eight channels of Qijing, like blood, unimpeded.


    When it comes to a narrow place, it immediately becomes smaller and almost imperceptible to the naked eye. Once it passes through, it quickly becomes larger.


    It''s about this scene.


    Tang Zheng was completely shocked by this scene. He watched Xuanzang sword move, but couldn''t stop it.


    In the end, he simply gave up resistance and believed: "Xuanzang sword is my own sword. How can it harm me? I should not doubt it, but choose to believe it. "


    After a while, Xuanzang sword came to the purple mansion of Dantian and came to Yuanying.


    Yuan Ying opened his eyes, and the purple light from his whole body set off the dark sword.


    The hidden sword sounds like a stream flowing into the sea, like a fish in the water, sending out bursts of happy sword sound.


    Yuan Ying moved and held out his young hand. The concealed sword seemed to be summoned and immediately flew into Yuan Ying''s hand.


    Starting from Shenjian, Yuanying and Xuanzang sword seem to be integrated into a whole, and the sword energy and light erupted fill the whole Zifu.


    However, the fierce sword spirit did not hurt Tang Zheng''s body, and the two were at peace.


    Tang Zheng looked at this scene and was shocked. He was totally unexpected and didn''t know what this change meant.


    He tried to call for the soul of the sword. Maybe the soul of the sword can answer all this.


    "Sword soul, sword soul --"


    "master!"


    The sound of sword soul immediately reverberated in his mind.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed, and jianhun responded to him, indicating that the situation was not bad.


    "Sword soul, what''s the matter?" Tang Zheng can''t wait to ask."Master, from now on, I will be one with your sword, so I can hide in your body. In this way, it will benefit each other. You can nourish me with your flesh and blood. I will also act on the master you, which is equivalent to refining your body all the time, which will make your body stronger."


    "My flesh and blood nourishes you, and your sword temper me?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked by this speech, but the next second, he realized the deep meaning of this speech.


    His body will be more powerful if the sword Qi is used to refine his body, because his body has been very strong because of his practice of chaos Vajra code. Now it has reached the highest level of chaos Vajra code - immortal!


    He has an immortal body, but it''s not really immortal, it''s just that his body is immortal, but now sword Qi can refine his body, so his body will be further strengthened, which makes him less likely to die.


    He couldn''t hide his excitement.


    "My master''s flesh and blood nourishes me. The soul of the sword will be stronger and my power will be greater." The soul of the sword gushed.


    However, Tang Zheng realized another question and asked: "now you can absorb spirit and make you stronger, right?"


    "Yes, it''s not only useful for me. Once I have absorbed enough spirit, I can feed you back. Your baby will be nourished by spirit and become more powerful."


    "It''s also useful for Yuanying?" Tang Zheng was shocked for a while. Yuanying has been evolving, but now it seems that there is still a lot of room for evolution. I''m afraid the spirit will play a greater role in promoting Yuanying.


    All things in the world have spirit and spirit, which is the core of all things. For example, people have soul, animals have soul, and even plants have soul. These souls are spirit.


    Xuanzang sword can absorb essence and soul. All things in the world are equal to its nourishment, which is really terrible.


    He couldn''t even guess for himself what kind of change it would bring.


    But this is at least good news. As for the absorption of spirit, he will not be reckless and reckless to absorb it. If chance coincides and absorbs a little spirit, it is harmless.


    "What do I need you to do when I fight in the future?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The soul of the sword said, "as long as you call me, I will come out to fight for you."


    "Xuanzang sword, come out!"


    Tang Zheng thought of it and did it. As soon as the voice fell, the hidden sword appeared in his palm, as if it had been changed out of nothing.


    Moreover, it has become the original size.


    Others may not know what happened, but he knows that it''s Xuanzang sword that flies out of Zifu at a very fast speed and appears in his palm.


    This is no slower than before when he summoned Xuanzang sword from Xumi world. Moreover, Xuanzang sword can automatically return to his body, so that he can no longer worry about losing it.


    The former Xuanzang sword had to rely on his active income, but now it is not used.


    Realizing the subtle difference, Tang Zheng was very happy.


    Moye and lixiaotian watched Xuanzang sword reappear, and immediately they stared at him. Lixiaotian couldn''t wait to ask: "Tang Zheng, how did you do it? What''s going on? "


    Tang Zheng has a subtle feeling when he holds the Xuanzang sword. It seems that he and the sword are really one. The feeling of blood connection is very novel.


    Hearing Li Xiaotian''s question, he raised his head and looked at the two men''s eyes. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s a good thing for me. From now on, Xuanzang sword can be integrated into my body. I nourish it with my body, and it hardens my body with sword Qi."


    Li Xiaotian''s mouth can almost put a duck''s egg in it. He immediately realized it. He almost jumped up excitedly and cheered: "that''s great. You and Xuanzang sword can become more powerful."


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile.


    Moye''s mind is extremely complicated. He knows more about what this change means than Li Xiaotian. In fact, he has a lot of experience in refining weapons for so many years.


    He has slowly groped for another crucial gate in the refining process, which is Tang Zheng''s current state.


    It''s equivalent to Tang Zheng proving his conjecture with his practical actions. This can really be realized. Magic weapons and people can really reach the realm of you have me, I have you, mutual benefit and nourishing each other.


    Tang Zheng, like Mo Ye''s demon Zheng, did not smile and moved. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of him, shouting, "Mo ye, what''s wrong with you?"


    Moye returns to God, and Tang Zheng''s eyes are more complicated than simple envy.


    He asserted that it was impossible for Tang Zheng to integrate the two holy vessels, because there had never been such a thing. This kind of initiative is not always successful, and judging from his experience, the chances of success are very slim.


    However, Tang Zheng was determined to go his own way, and finally succeeded, and verified his long-standing speculation.


    The taste in his heart is conceivable.


    Moye looks at Tang Zheng''s eyes, hesitates for a long time, and then shrivels out three words: "you win!"Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "it''s really thanks to you. I''m afraid I can''t succeed without the artifact and experience I got from you before."


    These words make moye even more ashamed and shameless. His own experience has not played a great role at all. If Tang Zheng really believed his experience, he would not let the two swords merge.


    Because, judging from his experience, it is impossible.


    Obviously, Tang Zheng didn''t fully learn from his experience and believed in books as much as no books, which is the truth.


    Tang Zheng has his own judgment and opinions.

 Chapter 1454

    Mo Ye voluntarily concedes defeat, and Tang Zheng accepts it frankly, because this success is indeed precious, and it is the result of his own efforts.


    Moye stared at Xuanzang sword and asked, "what level is it now?"


    Tang Zheng''s fingers brushed the sword and said, "it''s more powerful than before, but I don''t know how powerful it is."


    Moye really wants to blurt out that let''s try it, but he doesn''t have the strength now.


    He is no longer Tang Zheng''s opponent.


    With the integration of the two swords, Tang Zheng''s confidence was greatly increased. He decided to strike while the iron was hot and cultivate his own skills. So he said to the two people, "you should avoid first, and I will continue to cultivate."


    Li Xiaotian nods gently and leaves the room. Moye is silent and ponders over the scenes before he realizes the mystery.


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Zheng once again brought moye into the world of Xumi.


    Although moye''s strength is not as strong as Tang Zheng''s, he is a strong man after all. If he stays outside and has a strange heart for a lifetime, the people in this room will be in danger.


    He ignored the devastated room and the deep traces of the sword, and focused all his attention on himself.


    He raised the concealed sword and carefully recalled the one move of the combination of man''s sword created by himself. The sword light in his hand flashed, and he disappeared again. There was only one sword left. The sword light was dazzling, just like the sun.


    Xuanzang sword can not only be integrated into his body, but also into the Xuanzang sword when he displays the unity of human sword.


    The sword of Xuanzang is buzzing.


    Whoosh!


    The Xuanzang sword went straight to the wall. Suddenly, it was like cutting tofu blocks. It easily stabbed the wall, leaving only a small hole.


    Xuanzang sword soars to the sky and hovers over the capital. At this moment, the light of Xuanzang sword has completely converged. The dark sword body and night are integrated, which is hard to detect.


    Tang Zheng soars above the sky, overlooking the lights below. The sky above him is vast, and the stars twinkle, echoing the lights.


    Night view of the sky, so close, for the first time in his life, he suddenly had a very different feeling.


    He used to walk on the earth, so he is most familiar with the feeling of the earth. Now, the sky seems to be within reach.


    The image of heaven and earth in his mind is more and more specific.


    Whoo!


    Man and sword separated. He stood on the Xuanzang sword, blowing the cold wind in the sky, as if he had realized something.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the brain, a small copper man suddenly appeared, and began to draw sword moves.


    Taiji Liangyi sword technique.


    Tang Zheng recognized it immediately, and it''s the move behind Taiji Liangyi sword technique, which he hasn''t learned yet.


    When the little copper man finished the drill, he immediately recognized it, and also learned these moves. Now he has completely learned the first four levels of Taiji Liangyi sword technique, a total of 24 moves.


    There are six levels of Taiji Liangyi sword technique. There are thirty-six moves. He has not learned the last two.


    This set of swordsmanship coincides with Tiandi Avenue. All of a sudden, he learned so many moves. It''s because he has a new understanding of Tiandao, and just saw Tiandi, so he naturally inspired it.


    "Heaven is Yang, and earth is Yin. Since the Taiji Liangyi sword technique is a combination of yin and Yang and Tiandao, that is to say, yin and yang are in harmony, then heaven and earth can produce all things."


    He muttered to himself, his eyes glowing.


    "Heaven and earth together!"


    All of a sudden, he burst and roared. Xuanzang sword cut out a sword and fell on the sky. Then, another sword fell down and integrated into the earth, but it seemed like a cow in the sea, disappeared without any waves.


    Next second, everything changed.


    Two majestic forces took off from the sky and the ground, mingled with each other around Tang Zheng, forming a huge yin yang fish pattern.


    Yin and yang fish keep rotating, sending out the threat of terror.


    This is nine days above, so ordinary people on the ground don''t feel this pressure, but Tang Zheng stands by and realizes it personally.


    He looked cold and said to himself, "heaven and earth together, this is my second move."


    This is a sword technique that he just created by chance. It''s similar to the sword of man, but it''s different in power.


    He looked at the yin-yang fish, and when he pointed to the concealed sword, the yin-yang fish disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, but the terrible pressure did not disappear completely.


    His eyes changed so deeply that he said: "the heavenly way was really extraordinary, and it was so mysterious that it helped me to learn the Taiji Liangyi sword technique, and it also helped me to create new moves."


    He seems to understand why Yan Qingyi has become so powerful. It''s really difficult to guess the mystery of heaven with common sense.


    He held back his surging mood and understood that the book of heaven could not be ignored since then. The book of heaven recorded the way of heaven. Only by constantly studying the book of heaven can he understand more of the way of heaven.


    Yanqingyi got the inheritance of heaven''s way, and he has heaven''s book, which may not be impossible to pry into the true meaning of heaven''s way. At that time, yanqingyi is not alone, and may not pose a threat to him.He once again focused on the book of God in his brain and studied it for a while, but he didn''t realize too many new things. It seems that he has recently realized too many things, so it is necessary to take time for a new breakthrough.


    "I haven''t been to Langya Pavilion for a long time. Now it''s a month. I can go in again." Tang Zheng thought about it.


    Now his dragon formula has reached the Ninth level, which is the highest level of dragon formula. There is a nine clawed Golden Dragon in the printing hall, which seems to have no place to improve.


    In fact, Tang Zheng knows that the Dragon formula is only a kind of magic power of the Dragon nationality, and there are many magic powers of the Dragon nationality, which he will not be satisfied with.


    In addition, the Ninth level of Dragon God formula is only able to climb the Ninth level of Langya Pavilion, which has 18 floors in total, that is to say, there are still nine floors below.


    The rest of the nine storey Langya Pavilion is higher, which may mean that there are more Tiancai and Dibao, advanced skills.


    Naturally, he won''t be willing to stop here. He wants to climb the remaining nine floors. What conditions are needed? He can''t figure out for a while.


    He simply sat down in Panxi on the Xuanzang sword and floated on the sky.


    Xuanzang sword has the soul of sword. It can protect him well. No one else can hurt him.


    He runs the Dragon God formula, communicates the Dragon Seal, and enters Langya Pavilion, which stands in front of him immediately.


    He walked up the eighth Langya Pavilion and came to the ninth stairway. He raised his feet and stepped on the steps. The steps creaked, but he didn''t fly.


    He picked up the steps and climbed to the ninth floor.


    A soft white light filled the ninth floor, as if it was a warm sunshine, which immediately projected on Tang Zheng.


    But he stared, not attracted by the light, but by a huge thing in front of him.


    He was really shocked.


    In his opinion, nothing or thing can make him react like this. You can imagine how unusual this thing is in front of you.


    "Dragon Bone! "


    He swallowed and blurted out.


    This is indeed a keel, but it is a complete dragon family. Every detail is not missing, and it still keeps the shape of a dragon, sending out the threat of terror.


    "Why is there a keel here? What''s the use of that? "


    Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    The previous floors are all magic or Kung Fu, but this floor is a keel. What''s the function?


    He really wants to ask Jinlong about it. Or last time he met the elder of the Dragon nationality in the inverted Langya Pavilion, he should ask more.


    Now, the other side has integrated into his body with other dragon spirits, and he has no place to ask.


    He carefully, step by step close to the keel, left to right, did not see any clue. It''s just that the soft white light from the keel is very kind, with a feeling like spring breeze.


    He understood that it was because he had practiced the dragon magic formula, so he was a member of the dragon family. If he was an ordinary person, he would be intimidated by the dragon power contained in the white light.


    "Keels must work here. I have to study them carefully."


    He made up his mind, put out his hand tentatively, and touched the keel gently.


    When his fingertips touched the keel, it moved.


    Are you dazzled?


    He thought it was his own illusion, and he blinked hard to make sure it wasn''t his own. His heart couldn''t help but shake. He didn''t know what the change meant.


    The keel moves as if it is alive and has life.


    Click, click!


    The sound of the joint is clear to the ear, but it is like a heavy hammer beating on the heart, making people more uneasy.


    Tang Zheng held his breath and was fully prepared to deal with any possible crisis and change.


    In addition, he found that he could not retract his hand, and there seemed to be a strong attraction on the keel, firmly holding his hand.


    Before he could figure out a way to deal with it, the huge body of the keel appeared to be crushing him to pieces.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to stop him, but found that he had failed to stop the keel. The keel penetrated his arm, and a sharp pain hit his whole body.


    "Ah --"


    he couldn''t help screaming, but he had no choice but to watch the keel pierce his arm, but no blood came out.


    The keel did not come out of his arm again, but stayed in his arm, and other parts, the keel also pierced the skin, integrated into his body.


    Before long, the keel disappeared.


    Because, it is completely integrated into Tang Zheng''s body.


    How does such a large keel fit into his small body?


    This question came out of his mind. Before he could find the answer, he found that a piece of dragon scales gradually covered his whole body, and his hands and feet disappeared and became dragon claws.


    He turned his eyes and found that it was not his body, but a dragon, a giant like dragon.Although he used to incarnate in the shape of a dragon, it was more under the cover of light than a real dragon.


    At this moment, he is really a dragon, not like a dragon.

 Chapter 1455

    Tang Zheng looked at his changes curiously and said to himself, "is this the role of the keel?"?


    This is the role of the keel naturally. He has already owned the dragon claw and found the dragon vein in the tomb of Qin Shihuang. At this moment, he has a keel.


    Dragon claw, dragon vein and keel are all collected.


    He already had the shape of a dragon. Now he has both shape and spirit. He is a real dragon. Of course, he is still a human being.


    He is a combination of two races.


    This is one of the reasons why the elder of the dragon family chose him.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and wags his tail. It seems that he doesn''t adapt to the shape of his own dragon.


    But he found out the role of the keel, which was just made for him. What will other dragon families encounter when they come to the ninth floor?


    He turned his head and saw that the keel had disappeared, that is to say, only one for him to use, and other dragon people would not necessarily meet it.


    He can''t figure it out. He simply doesn''t go into it.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at the stairs leading to the tenth floor. He couldn''t see the situation of the tenth floor clearly, and he didn''t go up to have a look.


    Each floor of the Langya Pavilion must be cultivated accordingly before it can go up. The nine floors below correspond to the nine levels of the Dragon God formula respectively. What is the connection between the nine floors above? He has no idea.


    This is only to ask Jinlong after going out.


    At present, the problem is how to change from dragon body to human form. He can''t keep this state all the time.


    Boom!


    Just when he was thinking hard, a loud noise came from outside Langya Pavilion. He was shocked. What''s the matter?


    Boom!


    Another loud sound made Langya Pavilion shake slightly.


    He also shook his huge body and understood what must have happened outside. He even let Langya Pavilion shake. This shows that the situation is not simple.


    "I''ll see."


    He walked down the stairs like a fish, shaking his head and tail, flying down the stairs. Nine dragon claws didn''t touch the ground, but the speed was fast.


    After a while, he came to the first floor and saw a man standing outside the gate.


    The light in this man''s hand is shining, and he''s making great moves. Is that what he did just now?


    It must be.


    Tang Zheng decided in his heart.


    It seems that the other side didn''t expect to see a dragon. Without any fear, he stared at Tang Zheng with his eyes open, just like he saw delicious food.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to meet a dragon soul here. It''s really God''s help." He laughed excitedly, as if he didn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all.


    When Tang Zheng heard the other party''s unbridled words, he felt a sudden sense of foreboding. He was not eager to speak, but immediately turned on the supernatural power handed to him by the elder of the dragon family.


    "It''s the Dragon Slayer!" Tang Zheng saw through each other''s identity at a glance, because he sensed each other''s Dragon Slayer''s breath.


    The Dragon Slayer can sense the Dragon nationality, but the ancestors of the Dragon nationality also developed the power of sensing the Dragon Slayer, and Tang Zheng learned it.


    So, as soon as he cast, he sensed that the other side was a dragon slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer even appeared in Langya Pavilion. This is the place that the dragon people can reach. Only through the Dragon Seal, there is no other way.


    This dragon slayer did it, which shows that the most worried problem of the elders of the Dragon nationality has become a reality.


    There are so many dragon spirits buried here. Once the Dragon Slayer arrives here, they will not let them go.


    If they absorb those dragon spirits, they will become more powerful and will not be easy to deal with them.


    The dragon people have no hope of revenge.


    But the Dragon Slayer did not know whether he was alone or many people came to Langya Pavilion. If only he knew the way to enter Langya Pavilion, he could not be allowed to leave.


    If there are other dragon Slayers who know about it, the danger of Langya Pavilion will be great. Sooner or later, they will lead a large army to Langya Pavilion, and the spirits buried here will never be hidden.


    In any case, you must first control the other party and ask for the details.


    Tang Zheng has thought about all this and made a decision.


    When the Dragon Slayer saw Tang Zheng, who was transformed into a dragon, he laughed loudly and triumphantly, not only: "you stupid dragon, you are so obedient that you can be captured without any trouble. I can still keep your whole body."


    "Roar -" Tang Zheng roared, and the sound of the dragon was deafening.


    The Dragon Slayer frowned and said in a murderous way, "I will complete you if you don''t know how to live or die."


    After that, he took a step forward with a flash of light in his hand and attacked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was ready for the attack, but he found that the light hit the gate of Langya Pavilion and was blocked by a golden light curtain. He could not reach him at all.


    Boom!


    Another loud sound made Langya Pavilion tremble.Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this was the cause of the movement of the just now. Langya Pavilion is the holy land of the dragon people, and only the dragon people can enter.


    Although the Dragon Slayer devoured the spirit of the dragon, he was not a dragon, so he could not enter Langya Pavilion, and was blocked by the golden light curtain.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to see Langya Pavilion damaged at all. Seeing that the other side was about to launch a second round of attack, he made a stroke of dragon''s claw, which turned into a golden light and rushed out of the gate. The huge dragon''s claw was directly shot at the head of the enemy.


    The Dragon Slayer slipped back, dodged the attack, opened the distance between them, jokingly said with a smile: "yes, it''s a little strength, so it''s more interesting. Otherwise, I''m too lazy to kill a dragon without any ability."


    The Dragon Slayer''s eyes are higher than the top, and he doesn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is moving. The other party is just a soul, and his soul searching skill doesn''t work, so it''s not so easy to force him to tell the truth.


    Moreover, if he is invincible, he will surely withdraw from Langya Pavilion in time. In this vast world, it is not easy to find each other.


    Therefore, it''s better to show the enemy''s weakness first, and see if he can make some words out of his mouth.


    He made up his mind and didn''t rush to start. Instead, he pretended to be horrified and asked, "you are a dragon slayer. How did you get here?"


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, the Dragon Slayer looked down at him. He was not eager to start. He looked around and said proudly, "this is the holy land of your dragon people. It was hidden enough before. Do you think it can be hidden forever? Ha ha, tell you, no secrets of the dragon family can be kept secret forever in front of us. "


    "Nonsense, no one can come here except the dragon people!" Tang Zheng said deliberately and angrily.


    The Dragon Slayer spread out his hands and said with a high air, "now that the facts are in front of him, what else can you say?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "Hum, your long people are short-sighted. They haven''t changed at all in these years. Don''t you just get here through Longyin? Tell you, as long as I control a dragon family, then I can get here through his dragon seal. Now, do you understand? You, the dragon, brought me here. " The Dragon Slayer is very proud.


    Tang Zheng, hearing the words, frowned and asked doubtfully, "do you think our dragon family brought you here? Nonsense, how could the dragon people bring you here? "


    No one of the dragon people will do this because they know it is a disaster to the dragon people.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng was skeptical.


    The Dragon Slayer obviously saw Tang Zheng''s mind, and found that he questioned his words. The Dragon Slayer absolutely opened his eyes, so he talked about it incessantly.


    The context is like a vivid picture. It unfolds slowly in front of Tang Zheng, making him suddenly open.


    It turns out that it was a coincidence that the Dragon Slayer could come here.


    He is chasing and killing a dragon family. At the last moment of life and death, the dragon people use the Dragon Seal to attack the dialogue, but they don''t want to have an accident. The Dragon Slayer was indeed hit, but his soul came here magically through the Dragon Seal.


    After experiencing this behind the scenes, the Dragon Slayer immediately woke up. It turned out that this was the way to get to Langya Pavilion.


    As for Langya Pavilion, the Dragon Slayer is no stranger. After all, they hunted so many dragon people that they could not even know this secret.


    But they had never been able to reach Langya Pavilion because they had no Dragon Seal.


    Now a new way has been opened up, which was inadvertently broken out by the Dragon Slayer.


    Once he goes back and tells other dragon slayer, the news will spread wildly. From now on, they will not be eager to hunt and kill the dragon and devour the soul of the dragon, but first catch and control the dragon, and then use their dragon seal to invade Langya Pavilion in large quantities.


    It''s going to be a disaster, a nightmare.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes changed as soon as he understood the seriousness of the incident, and he got an accurate answer, which made him gasp for breath.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s changeable eyes, the Dragon Slayer thought that he had scared him and was very proud. He swaggered to him and said, "the dragon clan will be completely destroyed soon, and it will no longer exist. So you die first, and you die later. There is no sense of resistance at all. You can be captured without any hesitation. I will keep your whole body and let you die happily."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes unconsciously became firm. He raised the dragon head high and radiated a huge dragon power. He looked down on the Dragon Slayer high and said meaningfully, "you want to kill the dragon people, but I tell you that''s a fool''s dream. You can''t succeed at all. The meaning of your words is obvious. Now you are the only one who knows the way to enter Langya Pavilion. As long as I kill you, no one else will know the way. Are you right? "


    The Dragon Slayer was stunned for a moment, and then he began to laugh wildly. He could hardly stand up because he thought it was a big joke, which was ridiculous.This dragon clan is threatening him, and they say they will kill him.


    He doubted whether all this was an illusion. He had never seen a dragon race so crazy before. Other dragon races would almost run away when they saw or even heard the name of the Dragon Slayer. How dare they speak so loudly.

 Chapter 1456

    The Dragon butcher thought that the opposite dragon was so stupid that he uttered wild words.


    Tang Zheng''s pair of giant dragon eyes narrowed slightly and came out in a murderous manner. Together with Longwei, they were like a tornado sweeping towards the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer snorted heavily. He made a brilliant light in his hand and attacked Tang Zheng.


    If Tang Zheng didn''t leave Langya Pavilion, maybe it would take him some time to break through the defense of Langya Pavilion. But since the other side came out, the Dragon Slayer thought that the other side was looking for his own way and killing him was a piece of cake.


    Whoops!


    The sound of breaking the air is loud, and the attack comes in the blink of an eye.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon''s voice shook the sky, and even the air around was shaken violently.


    Whoo!


    The dragon claw grabs, the dragon tail sweeps, the golden light works, and meets the Dragon Slayer.


    Boom boom!


    As soon as the two sides make contact with each other, it''s like a fierce chemical reaction. The overwhelming waves of air are flying in all directions.


    The shock wave was so powerful that the fog around it was dispersed by this blow.


    There has never been a fierce fight in this space. Every dragon family comes here with a very devout attitude, where dare to make a mistake.


    But the war broke the peace, disturbed the fog and broke it.


    The battle between the two became fiercer and fiercer, stirring up the whole world. Moreover, their strength was not weak. They could be said to be close to each other, which made the Dragon Slayer more frightened in the Vietnam War.


    He thought it would be easy to get, but he didn''t think it was so amazing that he could not win at once.


    Tang Zheng didn''t try his best. He was testing each other''s details. Because of the experience of the former Dragon Slayer, Tang Zheng had some knowledge in his heart, so he didn''t panic.


    Boom boom!


    A fierce fight shocked the world. While fighting, Tang Zheng moved to the distance, so as to stay as far away from Langya Pavilion as possible, so as not to affect Langya Pavilion.


    They are more and more far away from Langya Pavilion, deep into the fog, but the fog is broken, the scene around is more and more clear.


    It''s a wasteland. There are no other buildings or any animals or plants.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and saw a scene. His heart was awe inspiring, and a strong sense of crisis came unexpectedly.


    The Dragon Slayer also saw the same scene, his eyes widened with curiosity, and said, "what is this place?"


    Tang Zheng let ran remember that he fell down from the ground and then reached the inverted Langya Pavilion.


    That must be the place now. Now the fog is dispelled by the two people, so we can see it clearly.


    "No, he must not find the Langya Pavilion."


    Tang Zheng made up his mind and launched a fierce attack.


    This unusual reaction made the Dragon Slayer stunned for a while, and he immediately recalled it and laughed thoughtfully: "ha ha, what''s the secret here? That''s how you react. It''s really God''s help. Then I''ll go to find out. "


    The Dragon Slayer left Tang Zheng and rushed to the cliff quickly. There was no way to fly in this space. So the Dragon Slayer rushed down the cliff and fell down in a straight line.


    "Cloud of tumbling."


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, a group of white clouds appeared under him. He could not fly in the sky with his own strength, but the loop cloud was unrestricted.


    So, when he called out the loop cloud, he chased the Dragon Slayer in the clouds.


    The Dragon Slayer was in the middle of the air. Hearing the sound of the wind, he watched Tang Zheng draw closer quickly and sweat in fright.


    He already knew that there was no way to fly in this place, but he had a way not to really fall to death.


    But he never thought that the ability of the dragon people to fly in the sky was unlimited. He could fly freely in the mid air. By contrast, his disadvantage was immediately revealed.


    He regretted and knew that he had made a stupid decision.


    Tang Zheng is also aware of this. He is very happy. The Dragon Slayer is really dead. Isn''t it cheap for him?


    "Somersault cloud, catch up with him." Under Tang Zheng''s command, a whizz of somersault clouds made a sound of air breaking and ran after the Dragon Slayer.


    Whoo!


    A fierce light flew out of the Dragon Slayer''s hands and directed directly at Tang Zheng. It was not weak.


    Somersault cloud has his own consciousness. He dodges the attack quickly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Dragon Slayer dived into the fog below. Although the fog above was torn by the fierce battle between the two men, the fog below was still thick and thick, and he could not see clearly at all.


    Once the Dragon Slayer entered the fog, he lost his trace.


    Tang Zheng yells bad, the dragon tail sweeps, a strong wind tears the fog, but still no trace of the Dragon Slayer is found.


    He secretly regretted that he knew this place best, but he didn''t plan for it. It was really a mistake.He also chased into the fog. It was thick fog in all directions. Where to find the Dragon Slayer.


    "He can''t fly. Although it''s hard for me to find him for a while by changing his path with a little magic power, he will eventually fall to the ground. I''d better go straight down and wait for him. You can find him without searching around."


    Tang Zheng has an idea.


    "Somersault cloud, go!"


    Whoosh!


    Somersault cloud flies at the fastest speed. In a short time, it hits the hard ground with a bang. He flips in the air and falls down from the somersault cloud.


    He crawled quietly on the ground, behind him was the inverted Langya Pavilion, with heavy fog on his head. Like an experienced hunter, he was quietly waiting for the prey to hook up.


    There was a dead silence all around. Tang Zheng held his breath and curled up in a mass. He tried to shrink his body to avoid being found by the Dragon Slayer.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned and looked in one direction, and he seemed to feel a faint wave of air coming from there.


    This fog can hide people''s whereabouts, but when people are in it, especially during activities, it will also make the fog a little bit volatile.


    This fluctuation is very slight, and there is no way to escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    But he didn''t rush to start, he didn''t move at all, so it was not easy for the other side to find him.


    Sure enough, the faint wave of the fog was coming towards him, and he hid himself more and more well.


    All of a sudden, he soared up, the dragon tail swept on the ground, supporting his body, and the Dragon claws rushed to the direction of the Dragon Slayer fiercely.


    There was a exclamation in the mist, obviously shocked by this raid.


    Poof!


    The Dragon claws were scratched on the Dragon Slayer, making a harsh sound.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed. He was really useful. He hit the Dragon Slayer. It''s not easy. The Dragon Slayer is not easy.


    "Ah --"


    a groan rings in the fog, and then a ray of light flies out of the fog, but it disappears after being swept by the dragon tail.


    This attack stirred the fog and made both of them see each other.


    The Dragon Slayer was very embarrassed. Although he was hit, he had no blood. After all, he was just a soul.


    Moreover, this is Langya Pavilion, and neither of their magic weapons can bring them here, so they rely on their own strength.


    Whose soul is more powerful, naturally more powerful.


    The Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma is the supreme skill of cultivating soul. Tang Zheng recites Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of Dharma of.


    The Dragon Slayer retreated in panic, trying to distance himself from Tang Zheng. But Tang Zheng will never let the same mistake be made a second time, and will not watch him disappear from his eyes.


    He follows him like a shadow, and the tail and claw come out together.


    "What is your position in the Dragon nationality and why are you so powerful?" Asked the Dragon Slayer anxiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to expose his identity. He sneered and said, "hum, if you want to know my identity, you can beat me first."


    Hearing this scornful words, the Dragon Slayer was going crazy. I thought he came to Langya Pavilion and peeped through the secrets of the dragon people, but I didn''t expect to meet this challenge of life and death.


    The battle between the two became fierce again. Even though there were some tragedies, the Dragon Slayer was decorated. Although there was no blood, he was also very embarrassed.


    The Dragon Slayer fought and retreated. Unconsciously, he came to the inverted Langya Pavilion.


    Eh?


    As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the building, and he was immediately attracted, not by the building, but by the things inside.


    "Dragon spirits, many of them."


    It was a surprise that the Dragon Slayer cheered and his eyes were shining.


    The Dragon Slayer has a natural keen sense of the dragon soul, so there is still a little distance between them, but he can''t prevent him from sensing all this.


    "How can there be so many dragon spirits here?" He asked subconsciously.


    Tang Zheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party could sense the existence of the dragon soul in the air. But it''s not surprising to think about it.


    It''s not surprising that the Dragon Slayer wants the soul of the dragon as much as he wants it.


    Just let him know that there are so many dragon spirits, he''s a little upset.


    "You know what it''s like to have a dragon soul. You can only watch it and never touch it again." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    The Dragon Slayer''s desire for the soul of the dragon is very clear to him, but he is extremely disrespectful.


    The Dragon Slayer licked his lips, as if he saw the most delicious food, and smiled: "I finally understand that when we broke into the Dragon Tomb of the dragon people, we didn''t find many dragon spirits. Many of the Dragon spirits in the forest of Steles were missing. It turned out to be a good place for the dragon people to hide here. If I didn''t come here by chance, I''m afraid I''d have to hide it all the time. "


    After a pause, the Dragon Slayer laughed wildly: "ha ha, this is the biggest secret of the dragon family. Once I absorb so many dragon spirits, I will become the most powerful Dragon Slayer. Everyone will listen to my orders."The Dragon Slayer''s face became crazy and ferocious. He gave Tang Zheng a fierce look and said, "you are a living dragon soul. I''m not so easy to deal with you, but these dead dragon spirits, ha ha, they don''t have the ability to deal with you. It''s easy for me to absorb them. When I absorb these dragon spirits, do you think it''s you or I who are strong? "


    Before the words fell, the Dragon Slayer began to use his magic power, and there was movement in the inverted Langya Pavilion.


    please pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, I will inform you of the update every day.

 Chapter 1457

    There was a lot of movement in the inverted Langya Pavilion, which immediately attracted the attention of Tang Zheng.


    He secretly called out that it was not good. The Dragon Slayer must be using his magic power to try to absorb the spirit of the dragon in Langya Pavilion.


    From such a distance, the dragon soul can''t escape his poisonous hand, which shows that the Dragon Slayer has a unique advantage in this respect.


    How can Tang Zheng let the other party succeed? Besides, once the spirit of the dragon is absorbed, the Dragon Slayer will surely become more powerful. Then there will be no good fruit for Tang Zheng.


    He made a quick decision and rushed to the Dragon Slayer. The Dragon Slayer was casting his magic. His reaction speed was greatly reduced. Although he hurriedly dodged, he still didn''t escape the attack of Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the dragon''s tail hit the back of the Dragon Slayer. He stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Just then, a dragon soul flew out of the door and flew straight to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer was overjoyed and laughed wildly. As long as he absorbed this dragon soul, he would recover immediately, and then he could fight against Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng never thought that the effect of Dragon Slayer''s casting was so fast that he could not stop it at all.


    But he could not watch the soul of the dragon being absorbed by the Dragon Slayer.


    He unconsciously stopped between the dragon slayer and the dragon soul.


    The dragon soul didn''t turn at all and rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Poof!


    The spirit of the Dragon disappeared in Tang Zheng''s body, and his whole body immediately bloomed with more brilliant golden light.


    Tang Zheng felt that his body had been hit, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he was full of energy and spread it to every corner of his body.


    The consumption of the fierce fight just now immediately made up for it. He became fresh again and could fight 300 rounds.


    The Dragon Slayer looked at this scene inconceivably. The spirit of the Dragon disappeared in Tang Zheng''s body. He shouted out, "how could this happen? What about the dragon soul, my dragon soul? "


    Tang Zheng has understood the reason. By chance, the dragon soul has been absorbed by him.


    Other, he did not want to absorb the dragon soul at all, but the dragon soul ran into his body and was naturally absorbed by him.


    It was a complete accident.


    But the Dragon Slayer didn''t think so, and still cried out in horror, "you are a dragon, how can you absorb the spirit of the dragon?"


    The dragon soul is the ancestor of the Dragon nationality. All the people of the Dragon nationality admire the dragon soul very much. How can we absorb the dragon soul irreverently.


    The Dragon Slayer knows this very well, so it''s hard to believe that Tang Zheng absorbed the spirit of the dragon.


    Tang Zheng is a dragon family on the way. There are no rules. Besides, the elder of the dragon family took the initiative to send the soul of the Dragon into his body.


    He looked at the Dragon Slayer with great energy and said, "how can I not absorb the spirit of the dragon?"


    "Are you a dragon?"


    Tang Zheng took a look at him and said that I was not a real dragon.


    The Dragon Slayer suddenly felt that it was very difficult. The situation was much more serious than he thought. This was a dragon who did not play according to common sense.


    "Dragon Slayer, I''m here. You can''t absorb any dragon soul in it." Tang Zhengheng said firmly in front of the Dragon Slayer.


    In the heart of the Dragon Slayer, he knows that Tang Zheng is not intimidating him. Since the other party has absorbed a dragon soul, he can absorb more.


    Tang Zheng''s momentum is like a rainbow, far better than him. What does he take to fight with him?


    At this moment, the Dragon Slayer wants to escape. This place has become a dangerous place. One more minute, then one more minute is dangerous.


    However, he came to Langya Pavilion for the first time and didn''t know how to quit. He didn''t even think about it.


    If he leaves here, he can tell the news to other friends. It can''t be guaranteed here. They will attack here crazily.


    Looking at his vacillating eyes, Tang Zheng guessed that he must be making a bad idea, which must be cut off quickly.


    He gave a low roar, and the sound of the dragon''s voice shook the whole country.


    "Break into Langya Pavilion without permission, and die!"


    Whoo!


    He turned into a golden light, and the Dragon Slayer hurriedly backed away, but there was no place to escape in a flat place, and the fog was also scattered, let alone covered.


    Tang Zheng marched in and attacked him directly. After sweeping the tail of the dragon, the Dragon claws fell. Nine dragon claws interweaved into a big golden net, and the head of his pocket covered him.


    "Ah --"


    the Dragon Slayer screamed. He couldn''t resist it. First, he was swept by the tail of the dragon, and then nine dragon claws fell on him.


    At that time, the Dragon Slayer couldn''t move and was completely imprisoned. Even if he tried his best to free himself from the dragon claw, it was in vain.


    The golden light from the dragon claw interweaves together, just like a golden shackle, which severely locks him.


    "Let go of me!" The Dragon Slayer roared hysterically and looked up, his eyes full of violence.


    Tang Zheng looked down on him and said, "do you think I will let you go? I don''t know how many dragon people died in your hands. Today I will revenge for them. ""Hum, the dragon people are our prey by nature. How about killing you?" The Dragon Slayer retorted defiantly.


    "Is the dragon a natural prey?" Tang Zheng bit his teeth, almost breaking them. He hated him so much that he seemed to have a fire in his eyes.


    "Then from now on, you Dragon Slayer will be my prey. I will kill all the Dragon Slayer in the world and make you disappear from the world." Said Tang Zheng fiercely.


    "Hahaha, arrogance, ridiculous, a small dragon family, if we really face to face, you are not my opponent at all, where is the chance to utter wild words." The Dragon Slayer despised it.


    "Want me to let you go and give you face-to-face opportunities? Dream, you think carefully, how can you hide it from me! You''re dead. It''s a pity that you don''t have the chance to see me hunting you Dragon Slayer one by one. "


    The Dragon Slayer stares at Tang Zheng directly, ponders over and over again, and finds that the other party is not showing off his words, but really has such a plan.


    The horror in his heart is conceivable.


    For so many years, the Dragon Slayer has been hunting the dragon people. How can the dragon people change their roles?


    No, it can''t be!


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to pay attention to his thoughts, but he didn''t want to kill him simply. He had an idea and decided to punish him in this way.


    "Don''t you like to absorb dragon spirits, Dragon Slayer? Have you ever thought that one day your soul will be sucked out? " Tang Zheng asked with a bad smile.


    The Dragon Slayer was shocked. He didn''t understand the meaning of Tang Zheng, but he was as clever as him. After all, he guessed some meaning, and his face changed with a Shua.


    "What are you going to do?" he asked timidly


    "Absorbing your soul, of course."


    After all, in Tang Zheng''s Dragon claws, there immediately appeared one small black hole, one small black hole in each of the nine dragon claws, and nine small black holes were put on the Dragon Slayer.


    "Ah --"


    a heartrending scream sounded.

 Chapter 1458

    Swallowing the sky!


    One of the moves devours the soul, and the soul of the Dragon Slayer can no longer resist it. It quickly passes to the nine dragon claws.


    The Dragon Slayer opened his eyes in horror and roared hysterically, "what is your magic power and what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "have you heard of the technique of swallowing the sky? Your soul will be completely absorbed by me. "


    "Heaven swallowing skill?" The Dragon Slayer read the strange name hard. Just listening to the name, you can feel the extraordinary power.


    "If you kill me, other Dragon Slayer will never put you in the wrong place." The Dragon Slayer made the last desperate struggle.


    Tang Zheng took a look at him and said, "I killed you. Heaven knows, you know. Who else knows? Hum, I want to get revenge. Dream. "


    "We will kill all the dragon people and find you one day." Said the Dragon Slayer ferociously.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with rage and said, "if I don''t kill you, you won''t kill other dragon families? You still won''t let the dragon family go, so go to hell! "


    Tang Zheng urges the technique of swallowing the sky and its power soars. The nine black holes seem to be connected with the city. After the roaring sound of breaking the sky, the heaven and the earth are calm again. The Dragon Slayer''s soul is broken. All souls are drawn into the black hole and integrated into the heaven.


    Tang Zheng''s thoughts moved, and he entered the heaven. He was the creator of the heaven. He knew everything about the wind and the wind.


    When the spirit of the Dragon Slayer was gone, he immediately discovered the changes in the heaven. The energy contained in the soul of the Dragon Slayer was extremely powerful. After all, he had absorbed the spirit of the dragon.


    A wisp of light drifted down from the sky and landed on the ground mountain.


    Bang!


    With a faint sound, the earth on the ground was loose, as if something had broken through.


    Tang Zheng was surprised. What would this be?


    Is it another grass?


    He is full of expectation.


    The last time he created the grass, his consciousness took the initiative to do it. This time, however, it was the spontaneous action of these energies.


    What will happen to him? Even his creator can''t figure out for a while.


    But there is no doubt that this is a good change.


    The soil loosened again, and a touch of green came out of it.


    Green shoots!


    Tang Zheng recognized it at a glance, but didn''t understand what the green bud was.


    "I could see through any changes in the heaven before, but the green bud was very mysterious. For a while, I couldn''t see through it. It was strange."


    But the more strange and mysterious it is, the more difficult it is.


    The green buds are getting bigger and bigger, growing into a small sapling, with leaves fluttering in the wind, full of green.


    Sapling!


    Tang Zheng looked at this scene curiously, but he immediately found other abnormalities. Even under the soil, there was a change, which was out of proportion to this small sapling.


    Tang Zheng''s mood immediately became complicated, as if he had seen something strange.


    Although the saplings are small, but the roots are extremely developed. They are full of underground and interweave into a big net. This scene makes him have a sense of deja vu.


    "Here This... "


    In a flash, he knew what it was.


    He had already remembered where he had seen it, that is, in the northwest desert, when he fell into a deep and unfathomable hole under the Dragon formation base, there were all these branches and roots below.


    "Tree of life, is this the tree of life?" It was shocking that he could not digest the news for a while.


    The saplings are still growing, and soon grow to a height of one person, with luxuriant branches and leaves, which is really the same as the tree of life, except for the smaller one.


    At this time, Tang Zheng can be sure that this is the tree of life.


    The heaven is a world, but if we had the tree of life so early, it would be a big world.


    He became very excited at the thought of it.


    The big world, which is what many people dream of. Ghost world and human world want to become the big world. It''s not easy for human world to revive the tree of life, and then gradually advance to the big world.


    "It''s just that the tree of life is so small that it can''t be compared with the tree of life on earth. If we want the heaven to be stable at the level of the big world, I''m afraid we need to make the tree of life thrive."


    It can be seen from the budding point of the tree of life that energy is necessary for the growth of the tree of life, and the energy of a dragon slayer is enough to make the tree of life sprout, so more Dragon Slayer can make it grow into a towering tree?


    At that time, he couldn''t wait to hunt more dragon Slayers. He could not only avenge the dragon people, but also make the tree of life grow up with the best of both worlds.


    The tree of life sways and the leaves rustle.


    A mysterious force surged out and drifted around the land. Another sound of breaking the ground sounded and a large piece of grass broke out.This is the same as the scene when the tree of human life was rejuvenated. There are many plants growing around the tree of life. The desert has become an oasis, which is a miracle.


    A moment later, the place more than ten meters around turned into grassland. A little power rippled out. Tang Zheng even felt a little dragon power from it.


    The shape of these grass is also very different. There is a golden light jumping and twinkling on the tip of the grass.


    Tang Zheng thinks that these golden lights are the energy of the dragon people, because the Dragon butcher absorbed too many dragon spirits, and the energy of the dragon people was also mixed in them.


    "This is not ordinary grass, but spirit grass. It''s called Dragon Spirit grass."


    Tang Zheng simply gave them a name. If you use longlingcao to make pills, the effect will be very good.


    But now there are too few Dragon Spirit grass. Tang Zheng dare not waste them.


    His consciousness retreated, he went back to Langya Pavilion, looked at the upside down Langya Pavilion and his huge body, and his heart said how can I recover my body?


    He didn''t think of a solution. The scene changed. He had retreated from the Dragon Seal and went back to nine days. The cold wind was blowing on him. He was sitting on the Xuanzang sword with his knees crossed.


    He took a deep breath, looked at the sky, this time the harvest is not small, even the tree of life also appeared, but there is still a worry in his heart.


    Although the Dragon Slayer arrived at Langya Pavilion by chance, it is not certain that there will be other Dragon Slayer in the future.


    This doesn''t rule out that the large troops of the Dragon Slayer arrive at Langya Pavilion. How can he deal with it? Aren''t those dragon spirits in danger?


    Although the supernatural power given to him by the ancestors of the Dragon nationality made him connected with the heart and mind of Langya Pavilion, as long as the Dragon Slayer arrived at Langya Pavilion, he would surely find that it was still very difficult to deal with.


    "Previously, I was on the ninth floor of Langya Pavilion, and my mind was all on the keel. I didn''t feel the arrival of the Dragon Slayer in time. This is a huge mistake. In the future, I must always be vigilant. If another Dragon Slayer arrives at Langya Pavilion, I must know it at the first time."


    He secretly warned himself that the vest also broke out in cold sweat unconsciously. This time, it was a great luck. If he didn''t go to the ninth floor of Langya Pavilion, his reaction would surely lag behind. Then he asked the Dragon Slayer to take the news back, which was absolutely a disaster for the Dragon family.


    "If I don''t wash, I''ll talk to Jinlong about the countermeasures."


    He swished, and the sword flew home.


    The edge of the fish belly is white, and a new day is coming.


    In another world, it''s the first time that the Dragon Slayer has found another friend lost his senses.


    In the past, when they hunted the dragon people, they would also encounter the situation of being killed. But that was a long time ago. The dragon people''s Masters had been almost killed by the Dragon Slayer. In the last hundred years, there has been no death of the Dragon Slayer.


    Therefore, when a dragon slayer was suddenly lost, they wanted to find out the truth immediately, and they didn''t hesitate to cross many spaces.


    However, there is an unexpected situation. Now another Dragon Slayer is dead. It is amazing to them.


    They haven''t found out the truth yet and have lost another accomplice, which is a great provocation to them.


    One by one, the Dragon Slayer was furious to the extreme. He kept roaring and swearing to find out the murderer.


    A piece of gossip has been quietly circulated among the Dragon Slayers. There must be a rare talent among the dragon people, so that two of them can be killed in such a short time.


    All the Dragon Slayers stopped hunting and focused on the so-called wizard. They must find him in the shortest time.


    Before long, the Dragon Slayer found the body of the second accomplice, and there was the body of another dragon nationality nearby. The scene showed that they had experienced a fierce fight.


    But it can be determined that the dragon clan was finally killed by the Dragon Slayer, but why did the Dragon Slayer also die?


    Through the research on the body of the Dragon Slayer, they found a little strange place. The soul of the Dragon Slayer disappeared. It seems It was sucked away.


    The Dragon Slayer is good at absorbing the soul of the dragon, so he is particularly sensitive to absorbing the soul of others, which is not hard to find.


    It is precisely this that caused a great shock among the group of Dragon Slayer.


    They used to absorb the spirit of the dragon. When will their soul be absorbed by the dragon people?


    Their fury was like a volcanic eruption, almost devouring everything.


    Of course, they didn''t let go of the dragon''s body, hoping to find clues from it and find the murderer who killed their accomplice.


    They did not find the clue of the murderer, but found another point. The seal of the dragon was broken.


    Every Dragon seal has a very powerful seal. Even if the Dragon Slayer knows that there are many secrets in the seal, they can''t break through the seal.


    But this dragon seal is broken. What does it mean?


    The impregnable Dragon Seal was not as impregnable as they thought it could be. It could be really broken. Before his accomplice died, he must have found the secret, so he was poisoned.The discovery was so great that it immediately attracted all the Dragon Slayers. They couldn''t wait to find out what they could do to break through the Dragon Seal.

 Chapter 1459

    Tang Zheng doesn''t know that the dragon people have found clues, are looking for roots and sources, and the danger is quietly approaching.


    Jinlong stood respectfully in front of Tang Zheng. Although he was tall, he looked like a gentle little animal in front of Tang Zheng.


    Even without all kinds of constraints, Jinlong has sincerely returned to Tangzheng.


    Hearing all kinds of secrets in Langya Pavilion, Jinlong stares up his eyes in astonishment and turns them around. After a while, he exclaims: "master, do you mean that the secrets of Langya Pavilion will not be guaranteed?"


    "It''s under control for the time being, but it''s not guaranteed that it will be discovered by the Dragon Slayer in the future. After all, there will be a second time for the first time," Tang Zheng said


    Jinlong is silent and has to admit it.


    With the cunning of the Dragon Slayer, we will surely come up with a way.


    "Then what shall we do?" Jinlong asked in panic, this is the last place for the dragon people to live and avoid disputes.


    No one wants him to smell like smoke.


    Tang Zheng is also silent. He really doesn''t have a sure way. He thinks he can''t be too passive and waits for the Dragon Slayer to come.


    It seems that you should master more information about Dragon Slayer, know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle.


    "Jinlong, I have an idea. You can give me some advice to see if it is feasible." Tang Zheng turned to Jinlong for help.


    Jinlong stared at dalongyan and looked at him at a loss. He didn''t know what he had in mind and needed his advice.


    Seeing that Jinlong is not against it, Tang Zheng said to himself, "we can''t wait to die all the time. We must find a way to attack and kill the Dragon Slayer."


    "Kill the Dragon Slayer?" Jinlong asked in horror, as if he had heard the Arabian Nights.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly and asked, "how, are you afraid?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid!" Golden Dragon immediately raised the head, showing the color of pride, but the tone was still a little hesitant, "the dragon family didn''t think about it before, but it finally proved to be a failure."


    "Failure, that can only represent the past, not forever." Said Tang clang.


    Golden Dragon stares at Tang Zheng intensely, as if trying to distinguish his attitude. Tang Zheng''s face remains unchanged, and his eyes are opposite. Finally, Golden Dragon seems to be slapped on the head. Suddenly, he is enlightened and resolutely says, "OK, we dragon people have been holding back for so many years, we can''t hold back forever. Kill the Dragon Slayer, I will do it! "


    "That''s right. Let''s do a big job!"


    Jin Long''s attitude made Tang Zheng nod his head with satisfaction and say happily: "this is the real proud dragon family. What''s the fear of the Dragon Slayer? We can fight them. "


    Golden Dragon nodded heavily and was greatly encouraged.


    "Then how can we find the Dragon Slayer? Do you have any way?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    There are so many big world and small world. Tang Zheng doesn''t know where the Dragon Slayer is or where to start.


    "It''s not the most difficult problem," said Jin long in a deep voice. "Although I don''t know where the Dragon Slayer''s old nest is, there are many places where the dragon people live. Then there must be the Dragon Slayer, especially the dragon people who expose their whereabouts, and the Dragon Slayer will not miss it."


    "What, do you want to expose yourself and attract the Dragon Slayer?" Tang Zheng was surprised, but he didn''t expect such a way.


    "It''s just that I''m a dragon nationality, which is not so attractive to the Dragon Slayer. We have to find more dragon nationalities before we can attract the Dragon Slayer."


    "More dragon people?" Tang Zheng was shocked and hesitated to ask, "where can we find so many dragon people?"


    "You also know that the dragon people can interact with each other. Otherwise, as long as we find a collection of dragon people, it''s not difficult to attract the Dragon Slayer."


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. This is really a way. It''s an absolute risk-taking behavior to stay dead and survive.


    "The problem is that our strength is not as good as that of the Dragon Slayer. Even if we attract the Dragon Slayer, how can we deal with them? Don''t kill them at that time, but by them. " Jinlong points out his most worried problems.


    This is also the most concerned issue of Tang Zheng. The overall strength of the Dragon Slayer is definitely stronger than that of the dragon people. How to successfully fight back is the key to the problem.


    "Is the skill of the Dragon nationality really inferior to that of the Dragon Slayer?" Tang Zheng thought hard and asked unwillingly.


    "Of course not. There are many secrets of the Dragon nationality, but they were destroyed in those years, and many of the elders were poisoned again, which led to problems in inheritance, so the strength of each generation is not as good as that of the next generation." At this point, Jinlong feels ashamed.


    This is really the current situation of the Dragon nationality, which is the key to the killing of the Dragon nationality by the Dragon Slayer.


    Tang Zheng immediately grasped the key point and asked curiously, "how can these secret methods be destroyed? How can those elders of the dragon clan be so fierce and bad at poisonous hands? "


    Gold dragon prevaricates, in a moment, unexpectedly cannot answer up.


    Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "what else have you concealed from me?""No, it''s not." Jinlong quickly denied, "this is a long history, very mysterious, little known, even I do not know, as for the dragon who knows, maybe the dragon king knows it."


    "Where is the Dragon King?"


    "I don''t know either." Golden Dragon shakes his head.


    One question, three don''t know, makes Tang Zheng rather helpless. He turns his eyes and simply changes a question: "then you should know what happened to the nine floors above Langya Pavilion, right? I am now the Ninth level of dragon magic formula. I have stepped on the ninth floor of Langya Pavilion. What about the remaining nine floors? "


    Jinlong''s face became more ugly and faltered, "actually I don''t know what''s on it, because no one has gone up to the top nine levels since the secret methods were broken. Maybe Dragon King will know the answer. "


    "Dragon King again!" Tang Zheng did not say in a good way, "he can answer this question for everything."


    "Because it''s about the secret history of the dragon family. Naturally, no dragon family knows it. So if you want to know the answer, you can only find the Dragon King."


    "But you don''t know where the Dragon King is?"


    "When we find other places where the dragon people live, we will always find the Dragon King. The Dragon King is the leader of our dragon people. He can only answer all the secrets of the dragon people."


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and pressed down the helpless in his heart, saying, "your first task now is to find a settlement of the dragon people, and we will find the Dragon King."


    This task is imminent and must be carried out as soon as possible.


    Jinlong also understood the importance of the problem and nodded deeply to show his understanding.


    The settlement of other dragon nationality must be in other world. It is necessary to cross the space at that time. Tang Zheng has a certain understanding of the space law, and can freely shuttle through the space, which is just in use.


    Of course, before that, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai have agreed to go through Tianwaitian first and inquire about Tianwaitian.


    After all, extraterrestrial weather is also an imminent threat.

 Chapter 1460

    At the gate of Yan''s house in the capital, Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv came together.


    Tang Zheng and Jinlong have discussed a general result. Jinlong tries to find out where the dragon people live. Tang Zheng comes to visit Yanqing.


    After the capital war, Yan Qingyi returned to Yan''s home and stayed indoors.


    On this point, Yan Po Tian takes the initiative to inform Tang Zheng. From this point of view, at least the Yan family is still reading the old sentiment.


    Yan Po Tian and his children and grandchildren waited at the gate early. When they saw them, their faces became slightly unnatural, but they recovered as usual in an instant.


    "Tang Shao, what can I do for you? Why do you have to go here in person?" Yan Po Tian said with a familiar greeting. He could see nothing different.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at each other and said, "old Yan, this time I came here to talk about it, just to make a fortune."


    Yan Po Tian''s mouth slightly twitches for a few times. His heart says that he should come or not. He has already guessed Tang Zheng''s intention. Now it is confirmed.


    A group of people came to the hall, tea was served, their hands were turned off, only five people were left, sitting opposite each other, speechless, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    After all, it''s about her father. She said rudely, "please let Yan Qingyi out. My father is sealed by her. How dangerous, she will always give me an account."


    About this matter, nine days Xuan female in the heart has been pressing a anger, even if the father temporarily from the sea of suffering, but this group of flame also did not extinguish.


    Yan Po Tian is aware of the power of Jiutian Xuannv. He takes a look at her angrily and says in a halting way, "don''t be impatient for a moment. If you have something to discuss, as for Qingyi, this..."


    "What can''t you say directly? Why hide it? " Nine days Xuannv step by step.


    "Tsing Yi is closing up, and no one else can be seen." Yan Qishan said first.


    Shut up?


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv look at each other and see the complexities in each other''s eyes. Yan Qingyi is closed, which shows that there are new gains, and it''s a critical moment for breakthrough.


    Invisible pressure immediately on the two.


    If the cultivation of Yanqing clothes breaks through, they will be more vulnerable.


    Tang Zheng looked at Yan Po Tian cautiously and said in an irrefutable voice: "Yan Lao, we still want to see her, because there are many questions that need her to answer in person, and the mind devil is still in her body. I know the mind devil very well, and it''s not a good kind. In case she has something long or short, it''s too late to regret."


    "What, the mind is in her?" Yan Po Tian was shocked by the unexpected news.


    He didn''t know the specific situation of the war in the capital at all. Naturally, he didn''t know that his daughter''s soul was still hidden in her body.


    "Yes, the devil is more cunning and powerful than the rumor. Aren''t you afraid of her loss?" Tang Zheng''s words hit Yan Po Tian''s soft ribs accurately, and his face changed with a brush.


    Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun changed their faces and looked anxiously at Yan potian.


    Yan Po Tian fell into silence, obviously weighing the advantages and disadvantages.


    Yan Qishan could not help but exhort: "father, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s closely related to the safety of Qingyi. I can''t help it."


    No one doubts Tang Zheng''s words. There is still some trust. After a long time of cooperation, they believe that Tang Zheng will not deceive them.


    Yan Liuyun also can''t wait to say: "yes, Grandpa, it''s related to the aunt''s life safety, mind devil The demons are not ordinary people. "


    Yan Po Tian''s eyes gradually became firm. He gave Tang Zheng a deep look and said, "OK, Tang Shao, then I''ll take you to see her. I hope Tang Shao can help my daughter out of the crisis. "


    Tang Zheng said irrefutably, "if you need me, I will not refuse."


    The three of Yan family immediately took them to the deepest part of the courtyard. There were no servants. Finally, after passing a tightly sealed arch, they came to a small courtyard.


    Although it''s cold winter, it''s full of flowers, like spring. Even the air temperature is warm.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at the Xuannv of Jiutian. They are both shocked. Since they fell behind in this courtyard, they seem to have come to another world.


    This is definitely not the weather that the capital should have.


    Yan Po Tian saw their doubts and actively explained: "you must have seen the clue. All these changes happened after Qingyi came back. I don''t know why."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily. In addition to Yan Qingyi, it is almost impossible for others to achieve this change. There is no doubt that this is the credit of heaven.


    Several people crossed the bridge and came to a small building, and felt a strong energy enveloping the building, sending out a breath of strangers not entering.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank, and he gained 100000 points of attention.


    "I''m closed. I won''t accept you. Go back." A voice came out of the building, blocking the steps of several people.


    Although we haven''t met, the whereabouts of several people have completely fallen into Yan Qingyi''s eyes.It''s no surprise to all of you that the three Yan family have seen this magical move. Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv know the extraordinary features of the heavenly way. Let alone this magic power, which is even more powerful, neither of them will be surprised.


    "Yanqingyi, the mind devil is in your body. If you don''t find a solution, you will have endless troubles." Tang Zheng opened the door and said.


    "It''s just a devil in the heart, and I''ll find my own way." Yanqingyi swears, it seems that she doesn''t put the devil in her eyes at all.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were sharp and his heart said that he was not so arrogant at the beginning. I''m afraid Yan Qingyi didn''t really understand the power of the mind devil. After all, Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor didn''t kill him at the beginning.


    Can Yan Qingyi be more powerful than Chiyou and Huangdi even if it has the inheritance of heaven?


    If the mind devil escapes from the sky and Tang Zheng and the mind devil have completely broken up, Tang Zheng will face a huge threat. Naturally, he will not let the threat go regardless.


    Before Tang Zheng thought of persuasion, Yan Po Tian couldn''t help it. He said: "Qingyi, if you listen to my father, let''s solve the problem of the mind devil first and then close the door. It''s like a time bomb. If one day goes off, you''ll regret it."


    Yan Qingyi said coldly, "I don''t need you to worry about my business. No matter how much saliva you waste, it''s in vain. I''ve made up my mind."


    Yanqing clothes did not give them any face, which made several people disordered in the wind.


    Nine days Xuannv didn''t have so much time to quarrel with her. She went straight ahead, rushed to the small building, and blurted out, "Yanqing clothes, you come out for me. I haven''t finished with you about my father''s account."


    "Nine days Xuannv, I think the emperor of heaven is also aware of heaven''s way, so I didn''t hurt the killer. If you mess around, don''t blame my people for being ruthless." Yan Qingyi said it bluntly.


    "Don''t lift yourself so high. Be careful to fall and break your bones. I''m not ashamed to say that I want to read the old love. Hum, you really can put gold on your face. My father is the emperor of heaven and needs you. " Nine days Xuannv coldly retorted.


    "Besides, heaven''s way is the supreme power passed down by the Fu family from generation to generation. What are you?"


    Yan Qingyi laughed and said in a disdainful voice, "nine heavenly Xuannv, you are the one who will put gold on your face. Not only that, you will also put gold on the faces of the Fu family."


    "What, you dare to talk nonsense like this and throw dirty water on the Fu family." Nine days Xuannv seems to be stepped on the tail, almost jumped up, leaving the anger.


    This really touched the bottom line of nine days Xuannv. She would not be so angry at her personal attack.


    What Yan Qingyi said is the Fu family, which is absolutely intolerable to her.


    Yan Po Tian''s people were really shocked, and their hearts were almost out of their voices. They secretly complained that Yan Qing''s clothes were indiscriminate, and even said such a thing, which may bring great disaster to Yan''s family.


    After all, it''s not a good thing to set up such a powerful enemy as Jiutian Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil suddenly shrank. He knew that Yan Qingyi was not Meng Lang''s outspoken person. Her words must have deep meaning. So he didn''t rush to make a statement. He guessed that Yan Qingyi must have something else.


    Yanqingyi has no psychological burden at all. Jiutian Xuannv''s reaction is expected by her, but even so, she will say so.


    "Yanqing, get out of here. I''ll let you know the cost of slandering the Fu family." Nine days Xuannv points to the small building, angrily yells, all over the sky murderous gas how also cannot conceal.


    There is still no movement in the small building, and there seems to be no fear in Yanqing''s clothes.


    For a while, the atmosphere became solemn. It seemed that both sides could fight each other at any time.


    "You don''t come out, do you? Then I''ll kill it! " Nine days Xuannv cried.


    "Nine days Xuannv, do you want to know what you really want? Then I''ll tell you the truth, but the truth will be very cruel. I''m afraid you may not accept it. " Yanqing''s clothes are open again.


    "Well, it''s just nonsense about the truth." Nine days Xuannv said disdainfully.


    Yan Qingyi said lightly: "thousands of years ago, Fu Xi, the ancestor of your Fu family, got the inheritance of heaven''s way. However, he took heaven''s way as his own and didn''t spread heaven''s way to hundreds of millions of creatures and the general public according to the original intention of heaven''s way. Therefore, he is a thief, a shameless person with no faith, who monopolizes the heavenly way, which has lost thousands of years and has not spread to hundreds of millions of creatures. This is the black history of your Fu family. I''m satisfied with it


    Yan Qingyi''s words were really shocking, which shocked everyone and almost forgot the words.


    Nine days Xuannv seems to have been fixed body method, the raised foot also forgot to put down, looking at the small building dully, this words is like dropping an atomic bomb in her heart, the power can be imagined.

 Chapter 1461

    Is this the truth of the voodoo clan?


    Everyone has played a huge question mark. I don''t know if it''s Yanqing''s casual nonsense. In order to fight against Jiutian Xuannv, it''s true.


    Tang Zheng also has this question mark in his mind, but with the passage of time and careful consideration, the question mark becomes smaller and smaller until it disappears.


    He actually believed Yan Qingyi''s words.


    It''s not that he doesn''t distinguish the truth from the false, but that he uses his knowledge of Yan Qingyi. Especially now that she has obtained the inheritance of the heavenly way, it''s really unnecessary to make up a lie to fight against nine heavenly Xuannv.


    This is superfluous.


    That''s the only explanation - that''s the truth.


    "You''re nonsense, Fuxi''s forefather''s destiny is coming back, so it''s his opportunity to inherit the heavenly way!" Nine days Xuannv wakes up like a dream and shouts.


    Tang Zheng has known her for so long and has never seen her lose her temper.


    In fact, it''s not hard to understand. After all, these words almost destroyed her mind, and her reaction was not normal.


    "Fate? Hum, is this what you call yourself? If he is not chosen by the heaven, how can he get the inheritance of heaven and cultivate the supreme spirit? " Yan Qingyi said very disdainfully.


    "The original intention of the heavenly way is to let him spread the heavenly way to every corner of the world, but he takes it as his own. This is not a thief, what is it?" Yan Qingyi went on to say that every word was like a steel needle, which pierced into the heart of nine heavenly Xuannv and made her heart full of holes.


    "Nine days Xuan female red eyes, almost frantically growl:" impossible, you are in defamation


    "You are only deceiving yourself. This is the truth. Everyone knows it. Besides, is it necessary for me to deceive you?" Yan Qingyi retorts.


    Others nodded in secret, apparently believing Yan Qingyi''s words.


    Nine days Xuan female flurried to take out a porcelain bottle, cry: "father, she is not in nonsense."


    The voice of the emperor of heaven came out of the porcelain bottle and said angrily: "of course, it''s nonsense. Yanqing clothes, although you have been inherited, but what''s the purpose of your slander on the Fu family? What kind of hatred do we have with you? If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t be able to inherit the heavenly way at all? "


    If there is no Tianmen and Fuxi statue, will Yan Qingyi have this adventure?


    That''s the unknown.


    Yan Qingyi obviously didn''t think so, and said: "it''s a matter of time before heaven chooses me, because I will follow the will of heaven, preach the world, let everyone know the heaven, and let the believers of heaven spread all over the country."


    "Crazy, you are crazy." The emperor gnawed his teeth and said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that you take Tiandao as your own. If it''s not for the sake of inheriting Tiandao, when you were in my body, I would make you scared."


    "Hahaha, arrogance, did you have that ability at the beginning? I''m not ashamed. " The emperor jokingly asked.


    "I didn''t have that ability at the beginning, but I definitely have this ability now. If you enter my body again, I will definitely let you experience it once. My words are true or false." Yanqingyi is not weak, tit for tat.


    The emperor froze at once, and he did not dare to take any more risks. It''s not easy to run out of Yanqing''s body. He''s not a fool. How can he go back.


    "What about the mind devil? He''s in your body. Don''t you worry?" Tang Zheng finally has a chance to interrupt.


    "It''s true that the mind devil is not simple. It took me a lot of energy to suppress him. Although I can''t eliminate him completely now, I believe that once I understand more the mystery of heaven, it will not be a problem again."


    Yan Qingyi was very determined and convinced her involuntarily, as if she said the truth. This subtle influence is startling.


    If ordinary people face her, I''m afraid that even if her words are no more flawed, they will be very demagogic and provocative and convincing.


    Tang Zheng immediately realized this, and his face sank with a Shua.


    Yanqing said that he wanted to preach the world and uphold the will of the heavenly way, but he was horrified. What is the deep-seated purpose of the heavenly way for all people to follow him? Or what is the hidden purpose?


    "Yao''er, don''t listen to her nonsense any more. She dares to insult us so much and tear down her small building, leaving her nowhere to hide." The emperor ordered his daughter to say.


    Nine days Xuannv was ready to go, ready to move. After listening to her father''s words, she could not help but live. With a big move, the map of mountains and rivers flew out.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blows out of the map of mountains and rivers. The small buildings are creaking and crumbling. They seem to be destroyed at any time.


    However, it only lasted for a while, and the small building calmed down. No matter how crazy the wind was, the small building was still.


    But the courtyard was destroyed by the rice seedling, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and the scene of vitality was completely destroyed and turned into a mess.


    But no one pays attention. Everyone''s attention is focused on the small building.


    Seeing that his daughter was threatened, Yan Po Tian was so worried that he could not care about the prestige of nine heavenly Xuannv any more. He jumped and a sword light flashed in his hand and attacked nine heavenly Xuannv.He tried to solve his daughter''s crisis.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop him. He believed in the strength of Jiutian Xuannv. None of yanpo Tianzu and grandson was her opponent, so there was no need to worry.


    Sure enough, a wind wall stopped the sword light, which could not break through this heavy barrier at all. The three worked hard for a while, but there was nothing to do, only to give up in vain.


    They were hit like ants in a hot pot. In particular, Yan Botian, especially the daughter of Baobao, is allowed to live a life completely different from that of ordinary family children because of her nature and unrestrained.


    Yan Po Tian is worried about his daughter''s safety. He glances at Tang Zheng, as if he has seen a great Savior. He grabs Tang Zheng''s sleeve and says with great emotion, "Tang Shao, please help Qingyi. I''m just a daughter. What can I do if she misses? Her words are just impulse and nonsense. They should not be true. "


    It was his deliberate defense of his daughter.


    Tang Zheng is very clear about this. Naturally, he won''t interfere. He broke away from Yan Po Tian without trace. He said in a solemn voice, "Yan Lao, don''t be impatient. Yan Qingyi is not necessarily nonsense. As for her safety, you don''t have to worry about it at all."


    He has dealt with yanqingyi and knows that with the strength of Jiutian Xuannv, she may not be shaken.


    If so, what else to worry about?


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, nine days Xuannv changed her attack routine. With all kinds of methods, the small building finally collapsed in the wind and rain.


    There was a man in the ruins.


    Yan Qingyi stands alone, with her hands behind her, staring at the nine heavenly Xuannv, not sad or happy, unable to see her psychology.

 Chapter 1462

    Yan Qingyi finally appeared and attracted everyone''s attention, especially her attitude, which is more and more elusive.


    Nine days Xuannv stares at her fiercely and says: "aren''t you shut up? Now I''ll see how you shut up. "


    Before the words fell, he launched an attack again. All the energy in the picture of mountains and rivers poured out in a rush, pushing mountains and rivers against Yan Qingyi.


    She seems to be a sea god needle. Although the waves are big, they stay still.


    "Sure!" Yanqingyi slowly extended his fingers and whispered, after a simple word "Ding", everything changed.


    The overwhelming momentum suddenly stopped, as if someone had pressed the emergency stop button, the wind and rain stopped, and everything was calm.


    At this moment, the offensive of the map of mountains and rivers collapsed, as if it had never appeared before.


    Nine days Xuannv slightly shook a little, it seems that also received a lot of counterattack, the face became unnatural.


    "Be careful." Tang Zheng immediately stood in front of Xuannv, looked at yanqingyi, and said, "yanqingyi, your strength is really advancing by leaps and bounds, which is better than that in the war of the last few days."


    Yan Qingyi''s closing was very effective. In just a few days, he made a lot of progress.


    But Tang Zheng is not afraid. He has a magic sword in his hand. How could he be afraid of her.


    Yan Qingyi said: "what I said is the truth. They don''t believe it. What can I do. Heaven has not investigated their responsibility, which has been regarded as the most righteous, they even dare to do right with me. "


    Tang Zheng sighed. Yanqing''s clothes have changed. Heaven has changed her completely. She is like a stranger.


    The emperor angrily retorted, "how could it be the truth? I didn''t realize that you were so sinister in your heart that you even slandered the Fu family. Do you know the contribution of the Fu family? Without us, mankind would have lost a lot in several catastrophes. "


    There is no doubt that the emperor of heaven has done many things to benefit the country and the people, and it is the mission of the emperor of heaven to protect human beings.


    Yan Qingyi, unmoved, said, "if we spread the word of heaven, there will be no disaster for mankind, so it''s still your fault."


    Yanqing is aggressive and doesn''t give the other party a chance to breathe or resist.


    The emperor couldn''t bear to say, "Yao''er, kill her."


    The other three of Yan''s family heard this, shaking with fear, and hurriedly said, "calm down, the emperor of heaven. This is the blunder of Qingyi. Don''t be angry."


    They are afraid of Yan Qingyi''s shortcomings.


    But Yan Qingyi was obviously ungrateful. He reached out and interrupted them, saying, "I don''t need anyone''s charity. Besides, I''m telling the truth. I don''t care whether I believe or not. As for killing me, ha ha, we can have a try. "


    Although Jiutian Xuannv knew that she didn''t have to kill Yan Qingyi, she accepted her father''s order without hesitation, put herself in a good position and ready to go.


    "Just a moment!"


    Tang Zheng stopped and said, "yanqingyi, we''re here to find out something."


    Yan Qingyi looked at him and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "When you talk about heaven, what is the purpose of heaven?" Tang Zheng deeply felt that the way of heaven was not simple, so he first raised this question.


    "The way of heaven, of course, is to protect the world and save all living beings." Yanqing said with awe.


    Tang Zheng retorted: "the world is not in the hot water, why should heaven rescue it?"


    "Do you know that the world is not in the heat of water? It''s just that you haven''t seen it. There are too many filth, wars and diseases in the world. Aren''t the people who are deeply involved in them in the hot water? The way of heaven is to put an end to all this. "


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. It''s really a big breath. No one dares to say big words to end all this. It''s a bit like a fantasy.


    "Do you think so?"


    "Why not? There is no impossibility in front of the heavenly way. As long as we follow the will of the heavenly way and do it with our heart, everything is possible. " Yan Qingyi is confident.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank. How familiar are these words? Where do you seem to have heard of them?


    "The king of the earth!"


    In a flash of inspiration, he remembered that the original Tibetan king vowed to promote the equality of all living beings and make the ghost world become an equal world. Isn''t it also so ambitious?


    Why does the heaven come here?


    This has proved to be a failure.


    It''s impossible to sweep away all the dirt in the world. This is the reality. It''s impossible to break the magic spell.


    "Strange, strange. It''s very strange that the king of the earth and the heaven should come together in different ways. " He thought hard and frowned deeply. "Eh, there is another point. The Buddhism and the heaven that the king of Tibet worships are quite different from each other, and even there is a kind of natural rejection. Will these two different forces become the opposite?"


    This sudden whim made him seem to catch something in the dark, but it disappeared immediately, unable to figure out.


    But it is certain that Buddhism and heaven are not in harmony, but there is no such phenomenon in Tang Zheng''s body. When he runs the Tianshu and recites the Sutra, the two forces can walk their own ways and do not affect each other.Moreover, these two forces can help Tang Zheng to improve his accomplishments and increase his true spirit.


    He has never mentioned it to others, and if anyone knows it, he will be surprised.


    Of course, the world has little knowledge of Buddhism and Taoism. Even if it is said, no one will believe that there will be forces in the world that can compete with the heavenly way.


    At least, Yan Qingyi and the Fu family will never believe it.


    They have experienced the power of the heavenly way, and naturally think that there is no other force in the world that can compete with the heavenly way. The heavenly way has the supremacy and incomparable position in their hearts.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, he thought narrowly, isn''t the way of heaven boasting that it is superior? It is also to choose inheritors, and it is not satisfied with the practice of the people of the Fu family. If the heaven knows that there is a Buddhism and Taoism besides itself, it seems that there are signs of rising, and I don''t know what the heaven will think.


    Of course, all these are just Tang Zheng''s psychological activities. He will not tell outsiders, and he does not think it necessary to tell outsiders.


    Many years later, Tang Zheng recalled that, fortunately, he didn''t tell others about Buddhism and Taoism at the beginning. Otherwise, the later events would be totally different. He couldn''t guess what direction they would go in.


    But there is no doubt that it is very likely to move in a direction that is not good for him.


    Yan Qingyi seemed to glance down at everyone and said, "your eyes are too short to know the good intentions of heaven. It''s just like playing the piano against the ox to talk with you."


    Playing the piano against the ox?


    Everyone was despised without exception. Several Yan family members were angry, especially Yan Botian, who was the father of Yan Qingyi. It was not easy for his daughter to say that.

 Chapter 1463

    To this end, Tang Zheng can be calm, just like no one else.


    Yanqingyi thinks that she is not wrong at all. The world she sees, or the future, is different from all people. Naturally, she has this sense of superiority.


    Since Yan Qingyi inherited the heavenly way, especially after the closure, she has a deeper understanding of the heavenly way, not only her combat power has greatly increased, but also her prophecy has made great progress.


    In the prophecy, she saw a vivid and moving picture.


    In the past, the pictures she saw in her prophecy were all intermittent pictures, but this time she saw a complete picture, just like a video screen.


    There is a big difference between the two. She can see clearly, and will not be like the situation of "yes" and "no" before.


    In this video screen, the whole world is united. Everyone is bathed in the brilliance of the heavenly way. The heavenly way runs. The whole world is not the pure land of the heavenly way.


    It is precisely because of this scene in the prophecy that Yan Qingyi''s determination is strengthened.


    She was a strong willed person. At the beginning, she was full of understanding, independent, and ignored the rumors outside, even the opposition of her family at first.


    This shows her perseverance in pursuing the road. Now, she finally finds the road, Tiandao. She thinks that she has achieved great success. How can she give up her obsession with a few words from Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not know the inside story, but also raised another question of preparation.


    "Yanqingyi, the mind devil is in your body. The mind devil is not a general character. How do you deal with him? Don''t end up in the hands of the demons, you''ll lose more than you gain. "


    Tang Zheng was rather afraid of the demons, because of the actions of Chiyou and the Yellow Emperor, and his deep vigilance.


    Naturally, I don''t want to see the devil again.


    Therefore, he would like to know how Yan Qingyi deals with the mind devil.


    "Hum, I''ve already said that it''s just a devil in the heart. What''s the point? Heaven can suppress him now, so that he can''t rise. Although he is in my body, he is also like a prisoner. The day I succeed, that is his death


    Tang Zheng stared at Yan Qingyi. He could see her strong self-confidence. He knew that even if he wasted more words, it would not work.


    He simply doesn''t say much anymore. It''s a temporary end for Xinmo. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Xinmo to escape from heaven.


    In addition, at the beginning of Tang Dynasty Zheng and the emperor of heaven also wanted to judge whether Yan Qingyi''s inheritance in Tianmen was the real Tiandao or the Tianshu. Now it''s not confirmed at all. What she got is the real Tiandao inheritance, not the Tianshu.


    The emperor of heaven also knows this. Yanqing Yi was inherited from the heaven, but he said that the Fu family betrayed the heaven, which was not just compiled by Yanqing Yi and Du.


    I''m afraid it''s inspired by heaven.


    In this case, the emperor''s awe of the heavenly way has naturally weakened a lot. Even if the heavenly way dare to criticize the Fu family, the emperor can''t accept it.


    The emperor''s mind was so complicated that he said directly, "Yao''er, I will help you to kill this woman who is bewildering."


    Tang Zheng listened to the emperor''s words, and also heard many emotions from his tone. In fact, he believed in Yan Qingyi''s judgment about the Fu family, and he believed that the emperor must also believe in 78 points.


    But the emperor of heaven has no way back. Only when he refutes and kills Yan Qingyi can he justify the name of the Fu family and his own way.


    Yan Qingyi''s words are equivalent to planting a heart devil seed in his heart. If the emperor can''t break it or come out of it, his future cultivation will be very difficult.


    Therefore, the emperor of heaven has to fight hard.


    Father and daughter are connected. How could nine heavenly Xuan daughter not know the truth of her father''s mind and situation? She rushes to Yan Qingyi in a flash.


    "Hum! I can''t help myself! " Yanqing''s disdainful yelling, Qianqian''s hands one by one, a clapping sound, but it''s like a thunderclap on the ground, the eardrum of the bombers is stinging.


    The power of heaven moves and gathers around her body. She seems to be in the center of a huge energy vortex. Outside, she is very violent, but she is calm and without any danger.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng is really shocked. He has sensed the terrible destructive power contained in the storm.


    "Fuyao, be careful!"


    At the critical moment, he roared and rushed to her desperately, trying to stop the attack for her.


    Shua!


    With a flash of sword light, Xuanzang sword appeared in the palm of his hand. Three holy lines brightened up. Three straight holy lines radiated the power of terror.


    This is the first time that the holy lines of Xuanzang sword are displayed to the outside world. Although there are only three holy lines, they contain great beauty and terror.


    It''s like a human skeleton, and the reason why the artifact becomes the artifact is because of the holy stripe.


    Everyone''s eyes are attracted by holy stripe, even Yan Qingyi.


    She had not seen the artifact, but she had not seen it.She didn''t know much about the sacred vessels, but at a glance, she knew that the key was the three holy lines.


    "Tang Zheng, you have changed a lot these days." She roared in a deep voice, split into two parts, and part of the power of heaven surged against Tang Zheng.


    At this time of life and death, she dared to use one mind for two purposes, which showed how confident she was to herself, even conceited!


    Nine days Xuan female saw this scene, in the heart secretly joyful, the secret way: "father, heaven helps us, her own death, we complete her!"


    When people don''t know ghosts, the soul of the emperor has left the porcelain vase and transferred to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    If he wants to help his daughter, soul is the best way.


    In this way, we can not only give full play to the power of the nine heavenly Xuannv, but also inspire part of the power of the emperor of heaven.


    We can imagine how powerful the two men are.


    No one is aware of this.


    But there is not no sign to find. Everyone''s attention is attracted by Xuanzang sword. They forget the picture of mountains and rivers in the air. The picture on the picture seems to be particularly lifelike. Like the real one, mountains, rivers and lakes are all full of infinite vitality.


    As the master of the map of mountains and rivers, nine heavenly Xuannv immediately discovered the abnormality and cried out to herself.


    She had never found such a change in the map of mountains and rivers, and the only possibility was that her father had inspired it.


    He sent her the map of mountains and rivers, so her father knew better than her that she had not fully used the power of this magic weapon before.


    She couldn''t help but feel ashamed.


    The emperor noticed her mood and comforted her immediately: "Yao''er, the map of mountains and rivers is your mother''s magic weapon in those days. Today I will fully inspire its power. From now on, you will truly inherit your mother''s map of mountains and rivers."


    What?


    Nine days Xuannv''s mood fluctuated violently. The map of mountains and rivers was her mother''s magic weapon. For her mother, there was an insurmountable barrier in her heart, which was her eternal pain.


    She never wanted to mention it, but the magic weapon she had always used was her mother''s relic.


    She never thought of it!


    "It''s like that your mother is with you and never leaves you. This is your mother''s last wish. She never blames you. "


    Every word of the emperor of heaven hits the softest place in the heart of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "She never blamed me?"


    There was a voice in the bottom of nine days Xuannv''s heart. She was suspicious, as if she was torturing herself.


    This is the biggest fear in her heart. When she was faced with the devil, this fear almost swallowed her up, which shows how great the impact on her.


    "She''s your mother. How can she blame you?" The emperor said with great emphasis.


    "Doesn''t she blame me? Isn''t it really strange? " Nine days Xuannv asked herself.


    Unconsciously, the fear in her heart dissipated.


    Click!


    As if something was broken, the light burst out from her heart and covered every corner of her body.


    At this moment, the fear disappeared and disappeared. Her eyes brightened and she stared at the map of mountains and rivers.


    In the pupil, a figure gradually becomes clear.


    Her mother!


    She has been deliberately forgotten!


    Completely clear, like the image of her mother in her heart when she was a child, is her closest person.


    Mother smiled at her, the smile as warm as when she was a child, her heart melted completely.


    Mysterious changes are silent!

 Chapter 1464

    Fear melts like ice and snow, and the inner part of nine heavenly Xuannv shines, and the shackles and shackles at the bottom of her heart are opened in an instant.


    The real Qi in her body rolled up, which was quite different from the original.


    She immediately sensed the change, and her heart moved. She understood that her chance had come.


    Although her accomplishments are already very high, she can feel fear. Her accomplishments will be affected naturally. Now that the fear disappears, she seems to be relieved.


    The real Qi is rising, and the accomplishments are also rising.


    Not only that, her connection with the map of mountains and rivers has become more and more intimate. She used to feel that there was a layer of paper between them, and now there is no barrier to complete communication.


    No one is aware of her change. Her cultivation is going up at a rocket speed.


    Boom boom!


    A bottleneck, not to break, her cultivation broke again and again, finally, stopped in the four products.


    Tang Zheng''s accomplishments are also the best of the four. Therefore, in a short period of time, she has already equalled Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. It can be seen how big she received this time.


    Mahayana Sipin and Nintendo Xuannv are also shocked by their accomplishments. Unexpectedly, they have solved their fears and achieved so much.


    Everything between heaven and earth seems to have changed. She is more sensitive to the aura between heaven and earth, as if it is integrated with heaven and earth.


    The emperor of heaven found out her changes and sighed: "these years, you are suffering!"


    The emperor knows very well that if she does not have this fear in her heart, her cultivation must be more than this realm.


    He wanted to solve the fear at first, but it didn''t take long for him to shake the shackles in her heart.


    As time went by, he was able to seize the opportunity and dissolve the fear in her heart.


    "Father, I''ll deal with her." Nine days Xuannv said to the emperor.


    Without hesitation, the emperor immediately handed over the control of the map.


    Once again, the control of the mountain and river state map is completely in the hands of nine days Xuannv. She and it seem to be integrated as a whole. It''s like when she was a child, her mother was with her.


    The vivid patterns on the picture of mountains, rivers and countries seem to be connected with her heart.


    "Attack!"


    There was a murmur in her heart, and the attack was like the tide pouring out.


    Whoosh!


    The power of mountains, rivers and lakes fell down from the map. There was no wind, fire and thunder, no rocks and strong winds. Everything was quiet. There was no chaos at all.


    But Yan Qingyi and Tang Zheng immediately found the clue. They looked up one after another and looked at the shining light in the sky, which seemed to be the same picture of mountains and rivers as visitors.


    "What a terrible force!"


    The idea came up in their hearts.


    It can make both of them feel this, which shows how great the power is.


    Tang Zheng and Yan Qingyi had already accumulated all their own strength and made great efforts to attack each other. They had no time to be distracted. Neither of them paid attention to the attack of Jiutian Xuannv.


    But at this moment, the attack of Jiutian Xuannv is so terrible.


    Their minds immediately turned to the sea and changed in different ways.


    Tang Zheng is secretly happy, but Yan Qingyi is very worried. She is not afraid of the former nine heavenly Xuannv. However, the power displayed by the nine heavenly Xuannv is so different that she can''t ignore it at all.


    But it''s all late.


    She can only deal with one of the two attacks.


    In the end, she did not turn around to deal with Jiutian Xuannv, but took Tang Zheng as the biggest threat and tried to deal with him.


    Boom!


    Xuanzang sword and her heavenly way attack each other. The power of terror centers on two people and spreads in all directions. Just like an earthquake, the ground is inch by inch cracked, and the houses collapsed, turning into ruins and splashing with smoke and dust.


    Yan Po Tian''s three people are like a broken kite. They can''t hold their bodies in the strong shock wave. They are shocked to fly out and fall in the distance.


    They witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and then they understood what it was called a horrible fight. The fight between the two men was so horrible that it was frightening.


    The only exception is nine days Xuannv, who is still like a sea god needle.


    She has gathered all the strength to attack Yan Qingyi.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Yan Qingyi ''s defense force collapsed, and a part of the power of mountains and rivers was offset, and then it completely hit Yan Qingyi.


    Poof!


    The bright red blood gushed out of her mouth, her face immediately became pale and incomparable, and she stumbled to the ground, with a thud. She hit the ground hard, and the blood flowed down her forehead.


    Yanqing clothes, have never been so embarrassed.


    This time, in the face of Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv''s double attack, her pride was finally hit hard on the ground, and in full view of the public, it was a powerful counterattack against her previous high-profile, like a slap in her face.This is also equivalent to fighting on the face of heaven, as if to show that the invincible heaven is not invincible, there is still a way to defeat it.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, and he took a meaningful look at Jiutian Xuannv. Although he had realized that her strength had become stronger, the actual situation still far exceeded his expectation.


    Three kinds of power bloom their own power, and then, eliminate in the invisible.


    It seems that peace has returned.


    "Blue."


    Yan family three people saw this scene, the heart mentioned the throat eye, desperately rushed to Yan Qingyi.


    "How are you, Qingyi?" Yan Po Tian''s face was pale and he protected Yan Qing''s body. He said nervously, "don''t scare me. With me, even if I die, I won''t let others hurt you again. "


    He had a firm face and a look of death.


    Yan Qingyi got up from the ground, with blood still left on the corner of his mouth, and his pale cheek was full of loss, murmuring to himself, "how could I fail? How could you fail? "


    She was out of her wits and couldn''t accept the cruel reality.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv have no pity at all. Jiutian Xuannv gnashes her teeth and says, "didn''t you die just now? If you lose now, you can''t accept the reality. Hum, it''s just like that. "


    Jiutian Xuannv has an extraordinary awe of the heavenly way since she was a child. However, Yan Qingyi''s various behaviors have completely defeated the awe in her heart. Instead of fearing the heavenly way, she has a strong sense of resistance in her heart.


    Yan Qingyi was ridiculed and downcast. He was a defeated general.


    "Yanqingyi, you should be responsible for your actions and insult the Fu family. You will suffer serious consequences."


    Nine days Xuannv step by step to Yan Qingyi, it seems to fulfill their words.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is tight, and Jiutian Xuannv''s attitude is so firm. Where will he go, stand by, or stop her?

 Chapter 1465

    Yan Po Tianbao is in front of her daughter. She is determined. If she wants to hurt Yan Qingyi, she will step over his body.


    Nine days Xuannv did not give way, step by step to Yan Qingyi.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Yan Qing''s lost soul. He feels that he has a deep relationship with Yan Qing. Although she has changed now, if under his eyes, nine heavenly Xuannv is allowed to kill her.


    He can''t do it!


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Zheng moved a little and stopped in front of nine heavenly Xuannv, saying, "I''ll talk to her first."


    "You want to protect her?" "Nine days Xuan female eyes ask badly.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m not protecting her. I just want her to have another choice."


    Nine days Xuannv looked at him deeply, said meaningfully: "she has been blinded by heaven, can she listen to your words?"


    "Try it." Tang Zheng shrugged and said.


    Nine days Xuannv is silent.


    Tang Zheng takes a step forward, stares at Yan Qingyi directly, and says, "Yan Qingyi, it''s impossible to realize what heaven promised you. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Yan Qingyi raised his head, and his lost mood seemed to converge a little. He said, "Tang Zheng, you have also got the heavenly script and understood the heavenly way, but you say this. Hum, it seems that you haven''t understood the essence of the heavenly way, otherwise, you won''t be so shallow."


    "Shallow?" Tang Zheng is both angry and funny. "Don''t you find that what you are talking about is just like a castle in the air, something ethereal?"


    "I will make it a reality." Yan Qingyi seems to pick up the confidence again, and her eyes glow again.


    This is yanqingyi. Where is a failure, there will be no fighting spirit. She was alone. For so many years, almost everyone didn''t understand the enlightenment road. She wasn''t deterred or admitted failure, which shows her tenacity of willpower.


    Nine days Xuan female sneers, say: "you see? Is it you who can make her wake up in a few words if she doesn''t understand? "


    Tang Zheng sighed helplessly.


    Yan Po Tian heard his sigh, and his heart almost popped out of his chest. He couldn''t wait to say, "Tang Shao, Qingyi is just confused for a while. We will try to persuade her well. Let her go."


    He had to plead for Yan Qingyi.


    Looking at Yan Qingyi''s frightened look, Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to be seized for a moment, saying: "Yan Lao, she is not confused for a while."


    When Yan Po Tian heard this, he was even more frightened, so he sent Tang Zheng to kneel down and said sadly, "Tang Shao, I''m just this daughter. Please let her go."


    "Old Yan, you are serious. It''s not whether I can let her go, but whether she can let me go. " Tang Zheng can almost foresee what Yan Qingyi has done since she became more and more powerful.


    Yan Po Tian quickly shook his head and said, "no, Tang Shao, how could she be your opponent? Naturally, there will be no such situation as you said."


    "Isn''t that the best evidence just now?" Nine days Xuannv mends a knife to say.


    "Father, you don''t have to ask him to kill me? Hum, that''s only when Heaven agrees. " Yan Qingyi is ungrateful at all. She pushes Yan Aotian aside as soon as she reaches out.


    Yan Po Tian stamped his foot and said, "Qingyi, don''t talk so big. Where can you compete with Tang Shao''s strength?"


    Yan Po Tian deliberately belittles her daughter in order to let Tang Zheng let her go.


    Yanqing Yi seems to have no idea of her father''s painstaking efforts. Instead, she sings against him everywhere. She resolutely goes to Tang Zheng and says, "Tang Zheng, you don''t believe me, you don''t believe in heaven. This is your short-sighted loss. You will regret it in the future."


    Yan Qingyi is three meters away from Tang Zheng, and suddenly launches an attack.


    "Be careful." Nine days Xuannv hurried to remind.


    Tang Zheng is absorbed in it. He doesn''t relax his vigilance at all. Naturally, Yan Qingyi won''t succeed. The light of the concealed sword suddenly covers Yan Qingyi.


    A sound of chiding sounded in the light of the sword. The light of the sword broke a hole. Yanqing''s clothes rushed out of the hole. Her hands were bound, and a spell flew up from her hand, immediately attached to the Xuanzang sword.


    The light of the Xuanzang sword immediately dimmed a lot.


    "Master, these charms are powerful." The soul of the sword tells Tang Zheng in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng is clear about his heart. He is not unfamiliar with spells. Many people can use them in their practice, but most of them are auxiliary.


    But the charm of Yan Qingyi is obviously different. There is a ray of light running along a certain track, which is the difference from the general charm.


    Her charm seems to be alive, with vitality.


    In this way, the power of nature can not be the same.


    "It must be the flowing light that gives the charm a different power." Tang Zheng''s eyes were shining with gold, and he recognized it at a glance.


    He did not make a mistake. Yan Qingyi is not good at using magic weapons. Now her understanding of heaven has come to the door and made new discoveries.The attack of Tiandao can use the charm and give it great power. This is an aspect ignored by ordinary people, but it can greatly increase her combat power.


    In this respect, she has only learned a little about it, so she didn''t show it in the fight just now.


    Now, when it''s a matter of life and death, she''s finally afraid to hide any more.


    Bang!


    His body was muffled and his spells were broken, but the concealed sword retreated.


    Yanqingyi takes advantage of this opportunity to pass by Tangzheng. At this moment, the attack of the nine heavenly Xuannv is also unexpected. A terrible force is spilled in the map of mountains and rivers.


    The spell came back.


    With the help of the power of heaven, Yan Qingyi has been in a steady stream. Even though Yan Qingyi is injured, he has not been greatly affected.


    The incantation flashes, rises in the air and hovers in all parts of Tang Zheng''s body.


    Boom!


    The power of the map of mountains and rivers tilted on Yanqing''s clothes, but it didn''t get the same effect as the last time. It was completely blocked by the charm.


    Although the charm completely disintegrated, Yan Qingyi rose in the air with the help of this force, but did not fall from the air.


    At her feet appeared a charm, carrying him, like a bird, swish, to the distance.


    When she was flying in the sky, Tang Zheng opened his eyes to the fact that she, who had no magic weapon, could use the charm to help her.


    Tiandao is really extraordinary. She has such a powerful power.


    "Don''t let her escape!" Cried the emperor, and the nine heavenly Xuannv immediately ran after her.


    "Tumbling clouds!"


    Tang Zheng shouts, and the loop cloud immediately flies to his feet. He rides the clouds and chases Yan Qingyi.


    The three of Yan family were stunned. They were like ants on a hot pot. They looked at each other, helpless.


    Because they are warriors, they can''t fly in the sky at all.

 Chapter 1466

    Yan Qingyi is swift and fast. The speed of the charm is extremely fast. Driven by the heaven, it looks like a meteor across the sky.


    It''s a little faster than nine days Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv is very anxious. She hears the strong wind nearby. A voice says, "come up and chase together."


    Nine days Xuannv jumped on the cloud without thinking. She knew that the cloud was faster than her. If she didn''t want to fall behind too much, she had to go with Tang Zheng.


    Whoops!


    One before and one after, there are two lights in the sky, and the wind is sharp. They all pass by the ears of both sides. Yan Qingyi''s heart is also raised.


    "I can''t get rid of both of them. It''s really amazing." Yan Qingyi secretly had a bad stomach, but she didn''t give in.


    "I''m a preacher of heaven. How can I fall into their hands? Moreover, if I can''t overcome this ordeal, what qualification do I have to preach to the world?"


    She took a deep breath, overcome the fear of difficulties in her heart, and was full of energy and charm, covering her completely.


    Eh, where are the people?


    On the cloud of somersault, Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv stare at each other, and this question arises.


    Yan Qingyi disappeared from the sky.


    "It must have been the charm."


    The emperor''s voice rang. He went back to the porcelain bottle again, so as not to hurt her for too long in Yanqing''s body.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened. He blurted out, "is the charm so powerful?"


    "The charm is more powerful than you think." The emperor of heaven said anxiously that it was obviously not aimless. "Fuxi''s ancestors had the most experience in the use of spells. At the beginning, he was the best at spells. It''s just that no one succeeded him later. I didn''t expect that Yan Qingyi would have this luck. "


    Several people are very clear that the charm of Yan Qingyi is not inherited from Fuxi, but from the heaven.


    Fuxi''s magic charm comes from heaven, but other people don''t have his chance and understanding.


    Tang Zheng and Yan Qingyi look very ugly, and their mood becomes heavy. Although Yan Qingyi is embarrassed to escape, as long as they successfully escape, they are equivalent to failure.


    Tang Zheng is also good at illusions, and invisibility is one of them. But when he used his magic power, his eyes did not find the whereabouts of Yan Qingyi.


    So, he only asked the Emperor: "do you have a way to trace it?"


    The emperor of heaven was ashamed and said regretfully, "no, I have no idea about the charm, especially that the charm of the other party came from the heaven way. It is different from the general charm, and it is not so easy to see."


    In a word, Tang Zheng''s thoughts were broken. His heart was burning, but he had nothing to do.


    Nine days Xuan female''s straight stamp foot, unwilling to say: "then we have to give up like this?"


    In fact, the three people are very clear that both sides are competing against each other. After a while, Yan Qingyi must have slipped away and never found again.


    Tang Zheng and the emperor of heaven both fell into silence. For a long time, the emperor of heaven said quietly, "Yao''er, don''t worry. After I am reborn, I will go to her to make a settlement and get justice for the Fu family."


    Nine days Xuannv calmed down gradually. Recalling Yan Qingyi''s words at first, she was still angry, but couldn''t help being curious. She asked the emperor, "is what she said about the Fu family true?"


    The emperor hesitated for a moment and said, "the ancestors of the Fu family should not be defiled by others. Even if they did, there must be another consideration. What kind of person is the ancestor of Fu Xi and what he thinks about is not what we can think of at all. Therefore, we should believe him unconditionally, which is what the descendants of the Fu family should do most. "


    Emperor Tian''s impassioned speech moved nine heavenly Xuannv and nodded heavily, saying, "what my father said is right, my daughter remembers it."


    Several people were defeated and returned to the Yan family. The three of them died in a hurry. When they saw them coming back, they rushed over and couldn''t wait to ask, "what did you do to Qingyi?"


    Nine days Xuan female cold hum, very unhappy.


    Tang Zheng said calmly, "you don''t need to worry too much. She has escaped. We can''t do anything about her."


    Whoo!


    The three men were relieved. Yan patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death."


    When the voice fell, he realized that the words seemed to be embarrassed. He looked up at Tang Zheng and became uneasy again.


    Yan Qingyi is a monk who has escaped. He can''t escape from the temple. Yan''s family is still here. Will they fight against Yan''s family?


    The hearts of the three are hanging again.


    Tang Zheng saw a hint from the change of their faces and said meaningfully: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Now I have a festival with Yan Qingyi. I will not be angry with you. Besides, I have a good relationship with the Yan family. How can I do anything to you? "


    Yanqingyi is yanqingyi, and others are others. Tang Zheng is very clear about it.Tang Zheng didn''t complain about the Yan Family''s previous actions. After all, even Ji Wuxiang''s threats and lures didn''t attract them. This is still a case of knowing Tang Zheng''s death, which shows how valuable this relationship is.


    If it was not for Yan Qingyi''s relationship, the two sides would never have come to this awkward situation.


    After hearing this, Yan Po Tian was moved and said, "we don''t want to go to this step. In fact, Qingyi was a child with his own ideas when he was young. We can''t interfere with what he decided."


    Despite this, Tang Zheng said earnestly: "you have heard her heroic words. Do you think it will succeed? How could it be so easy to preach? What''s more, is it possible to imagine that all the world respects a so-called heavenly way? There can be no complete unity of the people. "


    The three Yan family fell into silence.


    Tang Zheng will not stay for a long time to avoid embarrassment on both sides. He pondered a little and said, "if there is anything else in the future, the Yan family needs any help, just come to me."


    The three people looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, after this battle, he would help the Yan family.


    Yan Po Tian''s eyes were red and she said passionately, "Tang Shao, we I''m ashamed. "


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly, turned around and left Yan''s house with nine heavenly Xuannv, leaving only three people standing in a mess for a long time, seeing each other speechless.


    Nine days Xuannv is very unwilling, but she also has a pressing matter to do - that is to help the emperor return to life.


    Once the emperor resurrects, his strength will be stronger. Next time he meets yanqingyi, they will never give her a chance to escape.


    "Tang Zheng, I haven''t left you since I was raised in the ancient tomb, but now my father and daughter are reunited. Besides, my father needs to return the sun. I have to find a suitable body for him."


    Nine days Xuannv talk a turn, unexpectedly say goodbye.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and looked at the Xuannv of Jiutian directly. Suddenly, she was reluctant and unfit. After her resurrection, she worked for him almost all the time and never asked to leave.


    The request left him at a loss, but he couldn''t find a reason to contradict it.


    Seeing him staring at himself, nine days Xuannv asked, "don''t you agree?"


    "How can I disagree?" Tang Zheng said with a wry smile! Just a little I''m not used to your leaving. "


    "Nine days Xuannv said disapprovingly:" it is not farewell, we still have goodbye day


    "Then I wish you every success. "


    "Thank you. I''ll see you later." Nine days Xuan female wave sleeve, do not take away a cloud, very natural and unrestrained.


    Tang Zheng looked at her back for a while. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been taken out of his heart and left empty.


    He took a deep breath and turned to go home.


    "Why don''t you tell him?" he said The voice of the emperor of heaven rings in the ears of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuan female heartstrings a quiver, but also pretends to be calm, cloud breeze lightly said: "I where have not given up?"


    "Ha ha, you are my daughter. I raised you since childhood. How can I not understand you. You can''t deceive me if you can Said the emperor confidently.


    Nine days Xuannv is silent, don''t deny.


    "In fact, this kid is Skywalker, the holy body of Jiuyang, with high cultivation ability. He is indeed a rare talent, and he is just as good as you


    "Father, how do you say that?" I''ve seen numerous strong winds and waves, and I''ve killed nine heavenly Xuannv decisively. When I saw my father mentioning these things, my face turned like a red apple.


    "You''re old. What''s to be shy about? You see how cheeky Tang Zheng is. You need to learn more from him. After so many years, his cheekiness is still so thin. " The emperor said with great emphasis.


    "They are girls." In front of her father, Jiutian Xuannv finally recovers her daughter.


    "What do women have? My daughter doesn''t lose to a man at all! " The emperor paused for a moment, stopped pressing, took a circuitous route, and said meaningfully: "that kid is the holy body of Jiuyang. Next year, he will be 20 years old. This will be the year soon. Hey, he can still control the power of Chunyang now. Once it breaks out, it will not be as harmonious as before."


    Nine days Xuannv had similar experience. If it wasn''t for heaven bed, she would have died long ago, so she knew the strong relationship.


    Her heart hung involuntarily.


    The emperor noticed his daughter''s mind and pretended not to see it. He said to himself, "it''s a good thing that he has made great progress in his cultivation, but sometimes it''s fatal. If he can''t control the power of the pure sun, his life will not be guaranteed."


    "Father, you are very knowledgeable. Try to save him." Nine days Xuannv almost did not think, this sentence blurted out.


    "Why should I save him? That kid doesn''t respect me at all. " Said the emperor displeased.


    "That''s not familiar. In fact, he is a very good person." Nine days Xuan female defends a way."In fact, it''s not impossible." The emperor of heaven said with a smile: "you and him, yin and Yang harmony, your nine Yin holy body is the best way to save him, there is no one."


    "Father, why do you come back?" Nine days Xuan female big embarrassment, coquetry ground stare big eye, pink face peach blossom, even the sun in the sky compared with her, also inferior.

 Chapter 1467

    In the wild of Beijing suburb, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai take advantage of the night and fly to the sky.


    In the dead of night, no one found the whereabouts of these two people. They deliberately chose this time to hide their eyes and ears.


    They are going to do an adventure this time, that is, open the door of space, go to the sky and explore.


    Tang Zheng has realized some space rules. He doesn''t have to rely on Xiaobai and divine sense to go through the past.


    With Xiaobai on the side, he believes that he can successfully cross to Tianwaitian.


    The sky is the weakest place for space prohibition, which is the best way to open the door of space. That''s why the return of the demons is from the sky.


    Two people look at each other, small white nods to say: "master, begin."


    Xiaobai''s understanding of space law is not as good as Tang Zheng''s, and he can only pass through the divine sense. Therefore, he also wants to try Tang Zheng''s body crossing. In this process, he will surely get something.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are bright stars on the sky. He is in the stars as if he is next to them.


    He prodded the spirit, a little mysterious breath spread out from his hands, and the air between his hands fluctuated with a wave of his big hand.


    More and more intense, and finally like boiling water.


    Gollum!


    A stream of air overflows from the boiling place, and a black gap appears in the middle.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he suppressed the excitement in his heart, and constantly urged his skill. Finally, the gap grew larger and larger, and finally formed a door that could allow two people to pass through. This is the door of space.


    "Master, you are so good." Xiaobai looks at this scene with her eyes fixed on it. She is aware of it and admires it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Let''s go. You''ll be needed later." Tang Zheng said calmly with a faint smile.


    Both sides crossed the door of space together. After shouting, the door of space disappeared, and the sky was calm again.


    Even if outsiders come here, they will never know that someone has just crossed the door of space.


    Xiaobai has a natural sense of familiarity with Tianwaitian. Even though Tang Zheng''s divine sense has reached Tianwaitian, it is incomparable with Xiaobai''s innate sense of familiarity.


    Therefore, once crossing the door of space, he needs a small white belt Road, so as to cross the space turbulence and reach the destination accurately.


    In the chaos, Xiaobai points to a direction and nods to Tangzheng.


    Tang Zheng understood and used his magic power again. A door of space suddenly opened in front of them, and they hurriedly passed through.


    Whoo!


    The door of space is closed again. They turn around and see the vast sky without a sound.


    There are still stars hanging on the sky. It seems that the night has just receded and the day will come. Moreover, there is a red sun in the sky.


    Not red sun!


    Tang Zheng denied it at a glance, but it was like a round of moon, which was about to sink into the horizon.


    "Is the moon red outside?" Tang Zheng blurted out.


    Xiaobai took a look and said, "the blood moon is as red as blood. This is the moon outside the sky."


    , when the red moon beast absorbs the essence of the moon, the moon will become a blood moon. Is it related to this? Tang Zheng asked as if he understood.


    "The red moon beast absorbs the power of the blood moon, and then becomes stronger step by step. This is the magic of the red moon beast. From the memory passed down by our people, I also found that, in fact, long ago, the moon outside the sky was porcelain white, just like the earth. Later, the moon was more and more absorbed by the moon, and the moon kept its blood red for a long time. Finally, the moon was completely dyed red, and then kept the blood moon state.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, Tang Zheng was shocked. It''s not hard to imagine how powerful the red moon beast was at the beginning, and how powerful the royal family was when the red moon beast was loyal to the royal family.


    He pressed the sigh in his heart and watched the blood moon disappear. A round of red sun rose from the sky, bringing warmth to the world.


    In order to avoid being found, the two men quickly fell down from the sky.


    Last time, they happened to meet the aborigines of Tianwaitian who attacked the Qingxu gate. If they didn''t frighten the enemy away, I''m afraid the Qingxu gate would have been destroyed.


    No one cares about the life and death of such a small sect that has long been in decline.


    The place they crossed this time was not the same as last time. Instead of fire trees and ice trees, it was a wasteland.


    Yes, this place is very barren, and the last lush forest seems to be two worlds.


    Tang Zheng almost asked if he had crossed the wrong path and came to another world.


    Xiaobai inherited the memory of the royal family and said: "it''s the wildest place in Tianwaitian. No one lives here or even wants to step on it."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that there was nothing, not even a plant, in this wild land except the red stone.Moreover, the air is very dry and hot, which is hotter in the morning than the dog days of June 3.


    Tang Zheng has long been invincible in heat and cold, so he will not be afraid.


    "Then let''s go to the core of the enemy." Before they came, they had already discussed their itinerary, and had better find a way to sneak into the enemy''s hinterland so as to get the most news.


    After all, most of Xiaobai''s inherited memories are out of date and can''t provide much reference value.


    Since it''s wild and uninhabited, there''s no need to worry about being found. So they soar and fly in the low air.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of breaking the air suddenly came from below. They were startled at the same time. They knew that someone was attacking them without looking at them.


    Isn''t it wild and uninhabited?


    How could someone attack them?


    Are the people in power today not even able to put such wasteland in the wrong place, but also sent people to guard it?


    Their minds were full of twists and turns, and they didn''t understand what was going on, but their nerves were tense at once. If the enemy found their whereabouts, there would be a hard battle.


    "I will, master." Xiaobai takes the initiative to take on the work of guard, and doesn''t give Tang Zheng a chance at all. With a big wave of his hand, two flames fly out of his palm, swish twice, strike left and right, and attack in the direction of the air breaking sound.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, the fire was all over the place, and one of them showed his traces. This is a heaven level magic weapon, but a huge hammer. It''s dark and shiny.


    The sledgehammer seems to have suffered a lot. It shakes and wants to run away. But the little white eye is fast and the hand is fast. How can it escape.


    "Hum, we still want to escape from sneaking attack. Let''s stay!"


    When he talked with great hands, a flame spewed out of his hands and turned into a huge firehand. He grabbed the huge hammer. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of the firehand.

 Chapter 1468

    Xiaobai is so proud that he can succeed. He shouts, "who is hiding? Show up?"


    "Let go of my magic." An angry voice came from the wilderness below, and a figure rose.


    "Oh, the Lord is out at last." Xiaobai said teasingly.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and the strength of the other party was greatly beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation, not because of how high, but not high.


    "Aren''t all the natives very powerful? It''s too low for this talent to be born in the first year. Besides, it''s not young. It''s important It''s really ugly. "


    This man is really ugly. His face is like the surface of the moon.


    I''m afraid I''m not young. I''m afraid I''m not short. I''ve been cultivating for decades outside of heaven. It''s really not high.


    "You are so haunted," he said angrily, "we have retreated to the wild land, and even you have found us."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is stunned for a moment, shocked by the meaning of the other party''s words. The other party seems to recognize them as others.


    Xiaobai was not stupid either. He immediately heard the voice outside the words. He looked at Tang Zheng and said in a low voice, "it seems strange."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily. Of course, he knew something strange.


    "He doesn''t look like your enemy."


    It''s not Xiaobai''s enemy, that is, it''s not Tianwaitian natives. In addition, Tianwaitian has only so-called orthodox practitioners.


    This group of lingering forces unexpectedly fell to retreat to the wilderness, which shows how miserable their experience is.


    Seeing Tang Zheng and Xiaobai murmuring and ignoring themselves, the visitors were furious and roared: "you have chased us for so many years, and I''m tired of running away and fighting with you."


    After that, the big man rushed over, the strong wind roared, and directly hit them.


    "Hum, it''s just that Kong has a lot of strength." Xiaobai said indifferently, with a light and flowing hand, the flame was swimming in the palm, and the hot waves were surging out.


    Boom!


    Someone fell and fell to the ground.


    "Come back!"


    Tang Zheng finally made a move. The black hole in the palm flickered, and the man was immediately firmly attracted. He quickly fell back into Tang Zheng''s palm.


    "Let me go, let me go." The man kept struggling, but in vain.


    "Let go of you to taste his flame?" Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    As soon as the man''s body was stiff, his face became unnatural, but he still raised his neck and said stiffly, "am I still afraid?"


    "If you''re not afraid, try it." Xiaobai immediately beckoned, and the flame in his palm seemed to light his hair.


    "Stop, stop, stop!" At last, the other side was timid, pale, biting his lips, and said, "kill me, don''t insult me."


    "Well, I''m still a tough guy."


    "Hum, you native people of Tianwaitian killed so many of my compatriots, and didn''t care about my life."


    Seeing him as if he were dead, he had some guts, which made him look different.


    Just looking at his face at a close distance, ordinary people are afraid that they will spit out the meal the next night. His features are crowded together, and there is no bright spot at all.


    A person always has a flash point, but his appearance really makes people can''t find a flash point.


    "Don''t you dislike me?" Seeing Tang Zheng staring at himself, the other side seemed surprised, because he had suffered too many white eyes before.


    "What can be repudiated?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I Isn''t it ugly? " Asked the other side, humbly.


    "Is ugliness to be despised? The appearance is given by the parents, and they can''t choose. Why should they dislike it? " Tang Zheng said lightly.


    But the words hit the softest part of the other party''s heart, and his eyes turned red. He said, "if you are not the native of Tianwaitian, we can definitely be friends."


    Tang Zheng burst out laughing and asked, "who says I am the native of Tianwaitian?"


    "You''re not a native of Tianwaitian? Who else is that? This is heaven and earth? Is there anyone else? " Asked the other side with a confused face.


    "He''s a demon." A majestic voice came from afar, and there was a huge movement on the ground. It turned out that many people came out of the ground, just like ants climbing out of their nests, staring at Tang Zheng and Xiaobai.


    "Wild dog, you are cheated by him. He is a demon, not a native of Tianwaitian!" The voice rang again.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupils shrank, he locked the first Taoist with white eyebrows in the crowd. He was wearing a dark blue Taoist robe, which was magnificent and could not be underestimated.


    "Your name is wild dog. It''s really Chic. " Tang Zheng released his hand.


    The wild dog hurried back a few steps, but stopped at once, realizing that it was unnecessary.


    In front of Tang Zheng, the wild dog is like a three-year-old child, and there is no room for resistance.The wild dog''s eyes toward Tang Zheng were filled with hatred, which was more fierce than before. He spit fiercely and said, "you are a demon family. You come from the same world, but kill each other and help tyrants. Your demon family is more annoying than the natives of Tianwaitian."


    "Tut, it''s interesting." Tang Zheng looked at each other with interest. "Why do you think I am a demon?"


    Taoist Baimei led many people to fly, and they stood far away and said, "do you think you can hide it from my eyes? How can I not recognize your heaven swallowing skill if it is not recognized by others? "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized it and said, "it''s because of the technique of swallowing the sky."


    "Now you won''t deny it." Said the white eyebrow Taoist proudly.


    "Did I admit it? It''s true that heaven swallowing skill is used. Who said that the devil is the one who uses heaven swallowing skill? " Tang Zheng asked.


    "How can the demons show their magic power if they are not demons?" Asked the wild dog first.


    "If I were a demon, I would have killed you long ago. What else would I tell you to do?" Tang Zheng said meaningfully, "it seems that you are the righteous people who have been expelled here. The demons have left Tianwaitian, and now you are the only one left. Unexpectedly, your living environment is so bad that you have to hide in this wild land. "


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly. He was shocked by the current situation. The situation of Zhengdao was worse than he expected.


    The wild dog said bluntly and angrily, "those aborigines don''t know what''s going on these days. They don''t want to kill us, so we have to hide here."


    "It''s all because of the Qingxu gate." The white eyebrow Taoist didn''t say well.


    Others agreed: "yes, if the qingxumen didn''t annoy the aborigines, how could they pursue them so crazily?"


    Obviously, most people point to the Qingxu gate.


    Qingxumen?


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai look at each other and realize the key information.


    Tianwaitian aborigines started their pursuit of the right way after the Qingxu gate incident, which shows that they must have saved the Qingxu gate because of Tang Zheng and Xiaobai, which caused such a big response.


    On the same day, Tang Zheng exposed his identity as the royal family of Xiaobai, which scared off so many enemies only with his divine sense.


    Unexpectedly, this caused a sequela.


    They must be like tracking down clearly, so they set about the right way, or they think the right way has something to do with the royal family.


    At that time, the two men''s eyes on the right path were softened a lot. After all, this was the disaster they caused.


    "How is the Qingxu gate?" Tang Zheng asked with concern.


    "Do you know the Qingxu gate, too?" White eyebrow Taoist looked at them suspiciously and asked.


    "I have a connection with one of their elders."


    "Qingxu gate has colluded with the demon clan for a long time." White eyebrow Taoist raised the volume and roared angrily to heaven and earth.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Zheng''s face sank. He didn''t want to bring the innocent disaster to Qingxu gate again. If it is true, tianchanzi will not give up with him.


    "I have said that I am not a demon. If I am a demon, do you think you can still stand here? " Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Taoist Baimei''s face became very unnatural. He could not see through Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, so he scolded him fiercely, "don''t be ashamed!"


    Tang Zheng ignored his mystical behavior and said, "where are the people in Qingxu gate? Take me to them. "


    "See what you say, who do you think you are?" Someone said scornfully.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said, "you are so embarrassed that you are chased by Tianwaitian natives. You can only stay here for a long time. You are so angry. I don''t know where you come from for your confidence."


    Tang Zheng didn''t give each other any face, mainly because these people''s attitude was so bad that they didn''t show any kindness at all.


    This remark stabbed their pain. Many people jumped at once and scolded: "where are you from, which onion are you? There''s a mother, there''s no son of a mother... "


    There is a mother, there is no mother!


    The pain in Tang Zheng''s heart has also been stabbed. Because of his life experience, this is particularly sensitive. Even now that he knows who his parents are, it still hasn''t changed much.


    His eyes turned red with a Shua, and he locked in the man who was talking in the crowd. He had some accomplishments. He was young, and he had become a master in the realm of the sixth grade.


    "Shut up!" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened severely and roared at each other, as if it was a thunderclap. The bombers'' ears were buzzing.


    Tang Zheng stretches out his right hand, and the black hole immediately appears in the palm of his hand. He locks the man in the distance. When his mind moves, the man flies to him. There is no room for resistance at all.


    "Stop!"


    The white eyebrow Taoist shouted, whooshed, and the dust in his hand rose up, as if he had a life, and stopped between them.


    The dust rose like a single tentacle, whizzing toward Tang Zheng."Dare to hurt my master and seek death." Xiaobai takes on the task of protecting the Lord, and the flame hand catches the dust.


    Whoa!


    The dazzling white light came out of the dust.

 Chapter 1469

    The white light in the dust is particularly dazzling. When it collides with the red light, Xiaobai subconsciously takes a step back. The white eyebrow Taoist is not easy, and even takes two steps back.


    This seems to be a understatement of the strike, high down the sentence.


    Everyone was shocked. It''s amazing. Look at Taoist Baimei on the left and Xiaobai on the right. I haven''t spoken for a long time.


    Taking advantage of this vacancy, the young man has fallen into Tang Zheng''s hands without any suspense. He looks pale, dances and shouts, "what are you doing?"


    He was also in a cold sweat when he fell into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, other talents reacted. Taoist Baimei responded the most. He rushed forward and shouted: "put him down, or I will let you die in this wild land."


    Tang Zheng, with a joking smile on his lips, said, "I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I say this big talk. You care so much about him. Who is he? "


    As soon as the white brow Taoist was stiff, he faltered, "he''s not me."


    The wild dog tilted his head and immediately corrected, "Taoist Bai Mei, he is clearly your son. Why is he not you?"


    The white browed Taoist priest looked cold and glared at the wild dog fiercely. He scolded: "wild dog, you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    Tang Zheng understood in an instant and laughed loudly: "it''s so. It''s father and son. No wonder you are so worried about him. Hum, if the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault. Did he learn from you the habit of spraying feces all over his mouth? "


    Because the other side is inferior, Tang Zheng does not give the other side good words.


    "You..." The white brow Taoist gnashed his teeth and said nothing for a while.


    "You dare to insult my father. Do you know who he is? He is the leader of the right way. All the right people will chop you into meat sauce at a command. " The young man fell in the palm of Tang Zheng''s hand, but he was not at ease. He was still shouting loudly and vividly.


    Tang Zheng said, looking up and down at the white eyebrow Taoist, his eyes became solemn, and he said: "the righteous alliance leader, this cultivation can also be the alliance leader?"


    He has already seen that the white eyebrow Taoist is the second-class cultivation of Mahayana, which is indeed not low, but the leader of the righteous alliance is so low, which is really a little low.


    But on second thought, he was relieved.


    The living space of righteous people is so miserable that they are chased and killed by Tianwaitian natives. Only to hide in this desolate wasteland shows that their strength is not strong.


    His mind sank with the bleakness of the present situation.


    At the beginning, after the return of the demons, most of them were not powerful. The realm of Mahayana was already a top expert, just like the right way.


    "Are you afraid? That puts me down obediently, beg me to forgive, that still can surround you a life


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s reaction, the young people feel refreshed.


    Taoist Bai Mei raised his head as if he was quite proud of his identity.


    "Where did you get that confidence?" Xiaobai doesn''t like each other. She slaps her hands on the young face and says with disdain.


    "You Dare to hit me? " The young man was stunned. He had no idea that one of Tang Zheng''s followers dared to beat him.


    After all, Xiaobai has always called Tang Zheng the master, and other people have heard of him. Naturally, he is not in his eyes.


    Xiaobai is a royal family. He is not afraid of a young man. He curls his mouth and shakes it with another slap. The other half of his face turns red again.


    The young man was completely stunned.


    The white browed Taoist had red cheeks. The two slaps seemed to be drawn on his face, and he shouted loudly: "stop it! Who are you? Dare to come here and play wild. "


    The white eyebrow Taoist has begun to doubt their identity. Tang Zheng denies that he is a demon. The white eyebrow Taoist even believes a little.


    Because, even the demons, no one dare to be so arrogant in front of him and lose his face.


    Then the identity of these two people is particularly suspicious.


    Tang Zheng didn''t immediately reveal his identity. In another case, he might say that he was from his hometown.


    But Taoist Bai Mei''s attitude made him stop this thought and decided to observe more.


    After all, these people have been expelled for hundreds of years, and there must have been many changes. Tang Zheng would not have foolishly told each other all his information.


    The heart of prevention is indispensable.


    "As for our identity, you will naturally know later." Tang Zheng deliberately played the game.


    "If you don''t, it means there''s a problem." White eyebrow Taoist said coldly.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly. Taoist Bai Mei''s attitude made him unhappy. He didn''t want to spend too much time with each other, saying, "call out the people of Qingxu sect. I have something to talk with them."


    Qingxumen, they are involved again.


    "White eyebrow Taoist scolds:" want to see pure empty door person, pass our this level to say first


    "Well, in that case, let me see what you can do." Tang Zheng didn''t say much either. He threw the hostage away with a big hand.


    The young man hurriedly fled behind the white browed Taoist, grinning at Tang Zheng, with hatred in his eyes.The white eyebrow Taoist immediately made a look to the left and right, and the crowd behind immediately separated like the tide.


    "Ah, Taoist Baimei, do you want to set up the sky Gang Six Harmonies array again? Ha ha, I''m so lucky. I''m going to open my eyes. " The wild dog cried excitedly and stared at all the people.


    "Boy, be careful. This battle is very dangerous. Be careful not to lose your life."


    The wild dog didn''t forget to remind Tang Zheng.


    The white eyebrow Taoist gave the wild dog a fierce look. He wished he could be broken up.


    "Sky Gang Six Harmonies array?" Tang Zheng watched the actions of the group with interest, but did not stop them.


    He has seen the power of Tianqi. He is not afraid of the general array. The Tiangang Six Harmonies array seems not simple. He is interested in seeing more and studying more.


    Everyone has set up the formation. The white eyebrow Taoist is in the middle, standing proudly, and his whole body exudes the breath of strangers not entering.


    The young man stood in the distance, glanced at Tang Zheng triumphantly, and said with gnashing teeth, "boy, you are dead. Dare to slap me in the face. Hum, I want to break you up."


    Although the right way declined, it was because he was the son of the leader of the alliance. He was a noble man, and countless people had to walk. He had no such courage.


    "Master, I will." Xiaobai volunteered.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand, stepped forward, and said, "I''ll meet their Tiangang Liuhe array for a while."


    He stepped forward to take a step, the foot bloomed a group of light, walk in the air, the foot bloomed a gorgeous light.


    If you carefully identify them, you can find that they look like lotus flowers.


    Lotus grows with every step.


    This is the magic power of the Tripitaka.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t display it deliberately, his words and deeds were integrated into the local scriptures. Therefore, only step by step can lotus emerge without trace.


    The sky Gang Six Harmonies array has already accumulated its strength. One by one, the people are eloquent, holding their hands high, and the light rises from their palms and meets in the mid air.


    Whoosh!


    The light is like a meteor shooting in one direction.


    The wild dog was frightened when he saw it. He had only heard about the terrible power of Tiangang Liuhe formation before. Now he finally got what he wanted to see with his own eyes. It''s really worth his life.


    To know that the white eyebrow Taoist can sit on the throne of the righteous alliance leader, this array has played a great role. The righteous power is weak. Even if we gather all the people''s strength, it is very difficult to fight against the pursuit of Tianwaitian natives.


    But Tiangang Six Harmonies array can improve this problem. Tiangang Six Harmonies array can concentrate everyone''s strength and pour it into a human body, which can instantly improve a person''s strength to the extreme.


    Taoist Baimei stands in the center of the array, and the light from all directions shoots at him alone. He is like the focus of a magnifying glass, receiving the light and energy from all directions.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, all the light poured into the body of the white eyebrow Taoist. He raised his neck, looked up to the sky, and his hair was all open. At this moment, not only his eyebrows were white, but also his beard and hair were white.


    His appearance became crazy, even a little ferocious, and his whole body exuded a terrifying momentum, which swept to Tang Zheng.


    "Master..." Xiaobai cried in a low voice. Tang Zheng waved his hand slightly, indicating that there was no problem. He raised the Xuanzang sword. The sound of the sword was loud and melodious. A sharp sword light shot out.


    Poof!


    With a loud sound, the overwhelming momentum was completely broken by the sword, which did not play a role at all.


    Tang Zheng''s understatement didn''t frighten his opponent. After all, it was a tentative strike, and the drama was still behind him.


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest has finished his preparation and glares at Tang Zheng fiercely. With a flick of the dust, the white dust flies and floats in the air.


    "Chasing the wind and the moon!"


    White eyebrow Taoist roared. In the dust, a white light came out. It was very fast. It was really like chasing the wind and the moon. In an instant, it was in front of Tang Zheng.


    This is as fierce as swordsmanship.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s wrist shook, the Taiji Liangyi sword technique was used. He just learned a few new moves. He quickly used them to test his actual combat ability.


    There is a yin-yang fish in the sky, which is formed by the condensation of sword Qi. In the eyes of the two fish, black and white swords are shot out respectively, intertwining with each other and descending from the sky.


    When the two swords descend for a certain distance, their swordsmanship will be more fierce. When they encounter the white light of the dust, they are already fierce to the extreme, as if they can tear the sky.


    Poof!


    The sword light hits the white light, and the white light is divided into two parts. The rest of the white light seems to meet the nemesis, and quickly goes back and shrinks back to the dust.


    Look carefully, only half of the dust in the dust is left.


    It turns out that the white light came out after the dust wire in the dust grew longer.


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    Bai Mei Taoist suffered a loss, but he didn''t give up. With a loud roar, he came with a new move. He flicked his fingers towards the dust a little, and then his blood flew into the dust and dyed the white dust.Whisk dust immediately more a blood evil breath, become extremely dangerous.


    Whisk dust flying, a dust silk in the air interweaved, into a huge bloody palm, hard to Tang Zheng photographed.

 Chapter 1470

    overcome powerful adversaries!


    The blood palm and the black shoulders hit each other, the air seemed to solidify, and both sides were still, but this scene did not last for a long time, poof Yi, the two swords went through the blood palm, whistling to the white eyebrow Taoist.


    The bloody palm disintegrates and becomes a ray of light. The dust in front of the white eyebrow Taoist has changed a lot. The dust has been broken in half. Where is the previous prestige.


    "Here..." The white eyebrow Taoist priest was stunned. He could hear the sound of breaking the sky approaching. He immediately realized the danger, woke up, puffed up his cheeks, and shouted, "wipe the earth!"


    Whisk dust fly back to his hands, I back to whisk dust, head and tail ectopic, ferocious ground before a plug.


    Although it is inserted in the air, it seems to be inserted in a very solid rock, and the dust is firmly standing there.


    Boom!


    A loud noise sounded from the place where it was inserted, and the shock wave spread from that point to all directions, surging, as if reversing the world.


    "Interesting." Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank to see the clue. It''s a desperate attack of Baimei Dao''s popularity. Its strength can''t be underestimated.


    Tiangang Six Harmonies array gathers many people''s strength and injects it into the body of Taoist Baimei. Although his accomplishments have not increased, his combat effectiveness has increased exponentially.


    In this short period of time, his combat power soared to the top of the world.


    Yes, Tang Zheng is the cultivation of the four products of Mahayana. Therefore, he has a very accurate understanding of the strength of Taoist Baimei, that is, the strength of the four products of Mahayana.


    But how could Tang Zheng be afraid of Taoist Baimei if he had such weapons as Xuanzang sword.


    He clenched the Xuanzang sword and simply shouted, "chop!"


    Xuanzang sword directly cuts forward, and the yin-yang fish in the air also changes. They fall from the sky and become smaller and smaller. Finally, they gather on the Xuanzang sword. After a sword is cut out, the yin-yang fish and the sword light are integrated.


    The black-and-white twin swords met the "wipe the sky and the earth" move, which was already out of ashes. Tang Zheng''s pure sword followed closely and flew to the white eyebrow Taoist.


    Boom!


    In a sudden, the sky over the wilderness was like an extra round of sun. The dazzling light could not be opened.


    For a long time, the smoke was gone, everything was peaceful, everyone''s ears were buzzing and their ears were ringing.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai also stepped back a few steps, but there was no difference. On the other hand, the gang Six Harmonies array was completely fragmented that day, and those people scattered in the air.


    Many people have even fallen to the ground like a shell, making big holes in the hard rock.


    White eyebrow Taoist father and son is one of them, fell on the ground, white eyebrow Taoist inlaid in the rock, especially embarrassed.


    He coughed violently, with blood on his lips, and got up from the rock, and looked at the two people in the sky, almost out of his body.


    He can be sure that it''s not a demon clan indeed. The demon clan doesn''t have such a powerful person, so who is it?


    Tianwaitian natives?


    No!


    Tianwaitian aborigines always use their strength to crush and kill decisively. Where can they talk more with them.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he wished he could find a crack to drill down.


    But in the end, he resisted the impulse, blushed, clenched his teeth, and silently searched for a solution.


    Fighting is not the best choice. It''s a lesson of blood. What else can we do?


    Let''s find out the source of each other first.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai look at each other. Xiaobai thumbs up and says, "master, it''s so powerful!"


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly and fell on the ground with Xiaobai. No one dared to go forward. Seeing him close, he retreated in all directions and dared not fight against him at all.


    Tang Zheng touched his nose and smiled in his heart. The battle was so powerful that he could speak well.


    "Still fighting?"


    Tang Zheng asked, staring at the white eyebrow Taoist.


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest''s teeth were all broken. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    But the wild dog came out from nowhere again, with an eye opening look. He said with admiration, "where dare he fight? I don''t think anyone dares to fight you. "


    These words made the white eyebrow Taoist hate to break him up, but the wild dog didn''t know it. He looked at Tang Zheng admiringly and asked, "how do you practice? How many years have you cultivated? "


    The cultivator can''t judge his age by his appearance. When he reaches a certain level of cultivation, he can change his face and keep his youth forever.


    After just that war, many people subconsciously think that Tang Zheng must have cultivated for many years, otherwise, he could not be so powerful.


    "Two years." Tang Zheng held out his finger and made a stroke.


    "Two Year? " The wild dog hesitated for a moment, with a ghostly expression, staring straight at Tang Zheng''s two fingers, thinking that he had heard them wrong.


    Come on, even if it''s 20 years, he won''t be so shocked.But Tang Zheng said two years!


    The wild dog quickly turned to look at other people, it seemed that he was doubting whether he had had a false hearing or not.


    But he has seen the answer from the reactions of others.


    This man is really two years.


    What can I do in two years?


    Many people don''t even touch the threshold, but he has become so powerful. Is that cheating?


    But for a group of defeated generals, there seems to be no need to cheat.


    The white eyebrow Taoist swallows his saliva, swallows the saliva mixed with blood, and asks in wonder, "what are you going to do?"


    "I said, let me see the people of Qingxu gate." Tang Zheng said in a calm voice that he didn''t have the decisive momentum to kill the Feller at all. At a glance, he thought he was a big boy next door who was harmless to human beings and animals.


    People under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    The white eyebrow Taoist wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say it. He could only look at his son and ordered: "go and call the people of Qingxu gate."


    "Here..." His son hesitated.


    "What are you waiting for? Tell you to go." The white eyebrow Taoist yelled out in a rage.


    His son did not dare to hesitate any more, and went down from a cave.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes moved slightly, and he stared at the cave. He said that there was another cave underneath, which he didn''t expect.


    These righteous ways are also really suffocating. They are forced to hide in the cave.


    Wild dog''s eyes couldn''t move away from Tang Zheng any more. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help being curious. He came to him and asked, "Hey, how do you practice? Tell me some tricks?"? I have cultivated for most of my life before I reach the realm of Yuanying, which is quite different from you. "


    Tang Zheng''s impression of the wild dog is not bad, even better than that of the father and son of the white browed Taoist priest, so he carefully observed the wild dog.


    At this point, he couldn''t help but be surprised. Although the wild dog is ugly, its cultivation talent is not bad, even better than most people, and better than the white eyebrow Taoist.


    "How can you be a Yuanying?" Tang Zheng asked.


    a wild dog''s face is red, and bitterly said, "I am all blind, and no one is willing to accept such a person like me."


    Between words, it''s hard to hide the low mood, even a little bit of inferiority.

 Chapter 1471

    The face of the wild dog is red, obviously embarrassed, but even more ugly.


    Tang Zheng ignored his ugliness and was shocked by his words and accomplishments.


    The wild dog, without the guidance of a famous teacher, has come to the level of Yuanying by making a blind guess on its own, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    If Tang Zheng didn''t have tianchanzi''s advice and the ancient scroll of Tongtian, he wanted to make rapid progress. It''s almost impossible for him to build the road now.


    Although the wild dog didn''t achieve Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, it was also powerful. It can be seen that his talent was good and he absolutely suppressed many people.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, the talent of wild dog is better than that of white eyebrow Taoist. If we give him the same cultivation conditions, the cultivation of wild dog will definitely be higher than that of white eyebrow Taoist.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the wild dog thought that he was despised. However, he was used to this for a long time. He was not surprised, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "I believe that one day, I will never lose to others."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he stared at him cautiously and said in a deep voice, "I believe you!"


    What?


    The wild dog raised his head and stared at Tang Zheng with big suspicious eyes. He doubted whether he had heard anything.


    "Do you believe me?" He asked incredulously.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, I believe you will not lose to others, and make people who once looked down on you ashamed."


    This kind of tone is very sincere and sincere. It doesn''t look like ridicule, which makes the wild dog stay for a while.


    From small to large, he never heard others'' affirmation and performance, but a stranger expressed such a huge affirmation to him that he was at a loss and thought he was dreaming.


    He can be sure that Tang Zheng is not deceiving him, but really expressing his inner views.


    "You Why do you believe me? " The wild dog was puzzled.


    Tang Zheng pointed to the others and said, "you are better than their talent, and you work so hard, I have no reason not to believe this."


    "Hahaha..."


    The laughter in the crowd was particularly harsh.


    When Tang Zheng looked at the crowd, the laughter stopped abruptly. Obviously, these people took Tang Zheng''s words as a fantasy.


    Taoist Baimei, with his brows locked, gazed at the wild dog deeply, as if to distinguish his falsehood from his reality. However, he did not have Tang Zheng''s eyes, and did not see any clue.


    In his eyes, the wild dog is no different from the usual.


    "Thank you!" Wild dog looked at Tang Zheng excitedly, his mood was ups and downs, just like the tide kept rolling.


    Dong Dong!


    A rush of footsteps disrupted the scene. The people of qingxumen came under the guidance of the young man. The people of qingxumen were very depressed and dejected.


    It is true that they have lost their homes, and other righteous people have been displaced.


    In other people''s eyes, the top and bottom of Qingxu gate is the disaster star, which makes other people hate to avoid.


    Tang Zheng looked up and said goodbye in a hurry last time. He didn''t have a deep impression on the top and bottom of the Qingxu door, but he remembered several faces at last.


    At a glance, he recognized several familiar faces in the crowd. These people were indeed pure and empty.


    The Qingxu disciples looked at this scene in a daze, and they saw the battle in the sky, which had already been deeply shocked.


    In their eyes, the white eyebrow Taoist is an invincible and powerful existence. Unexpectedly, a foreign man easily defeated the white eyebrow Taoist.


    Everyone saw this scene, and the strength of the white eyebrow Taoist was questioned unprecedentedly.


    Qingxu disciples never thought that they were coming for themselves. When they heard the order to let them come here, a group of people were ignorant.


    Finally, I chose several high-ranking leaders to lead me.


    Qingxu disciples look at Tang Zheng and Xiaobai suspiciously and try to remember them, but they are still sure that they haven''t seen them anywhere.


    But why did the two call for them?


    Taoist Baimei beckoned to all the people in Qingxu gate and said, "prince, these two people are trying to find you in Qingxu gate. It''s not only the superior people you know, but also the deep hidden ones."


    The tone of this remark is not good, and the fool can also hear it.


    Tang Zheng frowned constantly, but did not open his mouth. Instead, he kept looking at the people. His eyes first fell on the prince. At the beginning, when he was fighting against Tianwaitian natives, his combat effectiveness was the strongest, obviously the leader of the group.


    He did not guess wrong. Although the Qingxu gate has declined for a long time, it is a sect after all, and naturally has its own team.


    He is the current leader of the Qingxu sect.


    After hearing the words of the white eyebrow Taoist, the prince was startled, and his heart was angry, but he dared not show it. He said angrily, "the alliance leader has made a heavy speech. I don''t know these people, and I don''t know why they came to my Qingxu gate."


    "You don''t know them, but they come to you. Who do you think believe that?" Said the white browed Taoist in a strange way."Yes, we don''t believe it." Many people joined in succession, obviously standing on the same front with Taoist Baimei.


    Taixu''s face immediately became very ugly. He looked left and right and was at a loss. He knew that the situation of Qingxu gate was very difficult. During this period, he was cautious and lived with his tail in his hand. However, these people were not prepared to let him go and created difficulties everywhere.


    After all, qingxumen is the master of tianchanzi and Fang Shishi. How could he watch qingxumen being challenged.


    He stepped forward to the prince and said, "don''t worry, Qingxu sect. I''m not a villain, but a close friend with a senior of Qingxu sect. So I''m here to find you."


    "The best friend of our elders?"


    Taixu''s words are so familiar that they will not forget even if they die. Moreover, the voice was too familiar, and with that, they immediately remembered what happened not long ago.


    A mysterious voice frightens the Tianwaitian natives away, and makes the last flames of Qingxu gate continue proudly. This kindness is unforgettable to them.


    This event was classified as confidential by Qingxu gate, and there was no external communication at all, so other people did not know the internal information.


    But when he saw that the faces of the prince were changed, others immediately noticed the difference, and their eyes lit up one after another, staring at both sides without blinking.


    "Sir, is that you?" The prince swallowed his saliva and asked doubtfully.


    The term "senior" was chosen by him after careful consideration. Because Tang Zheng and the senior in the Qingxu sect are close friends, that is, the senior naturally.


    They will not be slighted or slighted because of Tang Zheng''s young appearance.


    What''s more, they have the grace to save their lives. It comes from the bottom of their hearts.

 Chapter 1472

    Elder, others are confused. Prince Xu is a leader after all. How can he call a stranger elder for no reason?


    The white eyebrow Taoist''s eyes became more gloomy, not only thinking about something in his heart.


    Tang Zheng looked at Prince Xu''s eager eyes, and he had already heard the meaning of the words. It was obvious that Prince Xu recognized him as the one who saved the Qingxu gate.


    With a faint smile, he said quietly, "it''s me!"


    "That''s you!" The prince almost screamed in surprise, his voice increased a lot of decibels, and stared at him directly, reluctant to move a cent away from him.


    At the beginning, I only heard his voice. From now on, the prince of emptiness should firmly remember this face. All the people in the door of emptiness should remember this face. It''s a benefactor!


    Not only the prince, but also the other disciples of Qingxu look at Tang Zheng eagerly. They stare at others and say to themselves, how come the disciples of Qingxu follow the devil one by one?


    "Thank you, sir, for saving us last time." The son of Taixu thanked him sincerely.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand: "it''s a piece of work. Besides, we have a deep relationship."


    "What, Prince Xu, do you mean that he saved you when you were besieged last time?" As soon as the white eyebrow Taoist picked his eyebrows, he immediately grasped the key point.


    As for the fact that Qingxu gate almost suffered from the disaster of extermination, we are no stranger for a long time. Besides, it is said that a mysterious man saved Qingxu gate.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Tianwaitian natives hold a grudge against the right path and launch a pursuit with unprecedented intensity.


    In addition, it is said that the master of Qingxu sect has always been the target of Tianwaitian natives, and the right way is the pond fish.


    What the outside world knows is these contents, but does not know the further details. This is the absolute confidential content of qingxumen.


    After hearing the question of Taoist Bai Mei, the prince faltered and looked at Tang Zheng for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer Taoist Bai Mei.


    He secretly complained why he was so excited, and in a hurry, he said it.


    Taoist Baimei looked at the attitude of Taixu and was furious: "Taixu, do I order you not to move? Hum, don''t forget that I''m the righteous ally leader. Do you have any small abacus to deliberately keep the same Tao from knowing? This time everyone is suffering from your innocent disaster. You must make it clear that you don''t want to muddle through again. "


    The white browed Taoist turned his face and was very fierce. Like eating gunpowder, others surrounded several people angrily, with a strong posture of never giving up.


    The prince was uneasy, but he didn''t flinch. He summoned up his courage and said, "Lord, where can I have a small abacus? This hat is too big for me to wear on the door of Qingxu."


    The white brow Taoist bit his teeth and said, "your consciousness is that I framed you? All of us are here. We can judge. Which of us is not harmed by your Qingxu gate, but you make me mysterious and mysterious. "


    Seeing that the Qingxu gate was so run on, Tang Zheng could not sit back and ignore it. His face sank, and he said, "Taoist Baimei, is the Qingxu gate I saved, so what?"


    "How is it? Hum, that means it''s true. Tianwaitian natives have been chasing you. If they can''t find you, they will cut us off. So we are forced to flee to the place where the bird doesn''t shit. " Said the white browed Taoist in a strange way.


    With a sneer, Tang Zheng said jokingly, "don''t you claim to be the right ally? Why escape? Is it the only way to escape? I think you''ve escaped all the souls of the righteous. "


    Tang Zheng glanced around. On the way up and down, there was really a sense of decay. There was no spirit of the strong.


    The white eyebrow Taoist was ridiculed, furious and scolded: "which onion are you, dare to talk to me like this? You are unknown and let us suffer. We should find you to figure out this account first. "


    Tang Zheng clapped his hands and said, "you are welcome to come to me for accounting."


    After just that battle, he had a general understanding of the strength of the right path, and naturally had no fear.


    It is just a word that has put the army of Taoist Bai Mei in a dilemma. He has no room for resistance and struggle. He stands in the same place, neither enters nor retreats.


    Other people all looked at the white eyebrow Taoist, saw that he didn''t respond, and sighed in his heart. But the leader he chose finally stopped so far, which was really sad.


    Taoist Baimei''s teeth were almost broken, but he still didn''t dare to move, because he knew that he was not Tang Zheng''s opponent at all, and he couldn''t defeat Tang Zheng even in Tiangang Six Harmonies array. What else could he do?


    "If you don''t dare to do it, don''t jabber." Xiaobai sniffed, "master, go on, if anyone dares to talk again, I''ll let him shut up first."


    Xiaobai''s momentum is very fierce, which makes people dare not ignore at all. What''s more, those moves of xiaobailu in the past clearly show that he is an expert, and no one dares to fight him.


    Just two people awed the hundreds of people. It can be seen that the attack on Zhengdao in these times was so severe that there was not even a bit of confidence.


    Tang Zheng sighs and sighs in his heart. He used to have a lot of thoughts about the right way, but now he finds these are unrealistic fantasies.The spirit of Zhengdao is even worse than that of the demon clan. The spirit of the demon clan is far beyond the Zhengdao, and it will find a way to break through and return to Tianwaitian, and Zhengdao has always been trapped in Tianwaitian.


    Even, it is heartbreaking that there is no unity within.


    "Don''t you think you''re good at it? Then you have the ability to find Tianwaitian natives. What is it in front of us? "


    "Who says I won''t find Tianwaitian natives?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked and thought they had heard it wrong.


    "I''m going to find Tianwaitian natives." Tang Zheng said firmly that this is what he had done in advance, but he didn''t understand the situation in Tianwaitian. Since he met the right way, he would naturally ask them for clarification.


    He doesn''t have much appeal to these right ways.


    Besides, he was disappointed to see the right way.


    All the people looked at him strangely, and thought that in nine out of ten, they were talking big and being insincere. Who wouldn''t?


    Tang Zheng didn''t intend to persuade anyone. He went straight to the prince Xu and asked, "what is the situation of Tianwaitian natives like today?"


    As soon as this remark was made, it caused a series of exclamations. No one expected that Tang Zheng would ask about it.


    After all, it''s common sense. No one will go to great lengths to ask such common sense questions.


    Many people can''t figure out why.


    However, Taoist Bai Mei lowered his head and thought: "the origin of these two people is very strange. It seems that they were born out of nothing. For so many years, they have never heard of such a person. After all, such a powerful person is definitely not a person of unknown origin. How could I, as the leader of the righteous alliance, have never heard of anything? "


    "What''s more, it''s really weird that they ask this question when they come here. Where do they come from?"


    "Don''t you From another world? " In a flash of inspiration, he had a strange idea.


    "That''s unlikely, isn''t it?" He shook his head and rejected the idea again.


    After all, it''s appalling. For hundreds of years, I haven''t heard of anyone who can break the space restriction and come to the outer sky.


    The white eyebrow Taoist is no stranger to the laws of space. It''s just that he doesn''t have the ability to break through space restrictions.


    "Impossible, impossible! How could he have the ability to break through space restrictions? It must be my imagination. "


    But for a long time, he didn''t understand the origin of Tang Zheng.


    Although there are many doubts in the heart of the prince, he still speaks without saying anything and says: "the situation in Tianwaitian is very complicated. When the demon family was still there, there were four forces in total. Now the demon family is gone, there are only three forces left."


    "Three forces, how can there be three forces?" Tang Zheng was shocked, and Xiaobai was attracted by his eyebrows.


    According to common sense, isn''t it right now that there should be only the aborigines of the right way and Tianwaitian?


    Where is the third force coming from?


    Seeing that they didn''t understand the situation of Tianwaitian at all, many people''s questions were deeper, but no one intervened, and they were really shocked by Tang Zheng''s momentum.


    The prince continued, "our righteous nature is one of them, and the other two forces are the natives of Tianwaitian."


    "Tianwaitian natives have two forces?"


    "Yes, these two forces are one big one and one small one. Moreover, we have met each other. The big one is our rivals. They are the official forces. The small one is safe with us and doesn''t take the initiative to pick things up. They are called the opposition."


    Official and opposition?


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai look at each other. This is really a new news. What is the origin of the opposition? They dare to fight against the authorities.


    According to what Tang Zheng saw and heard last time, the official force is very powerful. Who has eaten bear heart and leopard courage and dare to oppose them?


    "In fact, we are also curious about the identity of these opponents, but as for Tianwaitian, we are outsiders after all. Over the years, we still haven''t figured out." The prince said, casting a meaningful look at Tang Zheng.


    At the beginning, when Tang Zheng blustered to frighten the Tianwaitian natives away, he revealed a little information in his words. He called those people traitors.


    So, Prince Xu guessed a little clue. Is Tang Zheng related to the opposition?


    Tang Zheng understood the prince''s eyes, but could not answer him. After all, he did not know the identity of these opponents.


    "Isn''t Xiaobai saying that the royal family has been destroyed by the whole family? The red moon beast also said that all the imperial family''s remaining confidants had been sacrificed. Where else dared to oppose the official forces? Isn''t this the bear heart leopard gall? "


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said with surprise, "it seems that no world is an iron bucket. Tianwaitian is divided into two forces. In this case, I would like to visit the opposition first."

 Chapter 1473

    Taixu''s explanation made Tang Zheng and Xiaobai have a certain understanding of the current situation of Tianwaitian, but they were equally interested in the so-called opposition.


    No matter who the other party is, since they dare to stand up to the official, they will naturally come together.


    It''s said that Tang Zheng wants to visit this force. Taoist Baimei scoffs and says, "hum, the whereabouts of these people are mysterious. We haven''t found them for so many years. You still want to visit them. It''s a fool''s story."


    Hearing this taunt, Tang Zheng didn''t give up, just looked at him without trace and said, "you can''t find it, it doesn''t mean others can''t find it."


    The Taoist priest with white eyebrows smothers suddenly, holding his breath, and says, "then you think you have a black eye, and you don''t know anything, but you are more powerful than so many righteous people?"


    Over the years, Zhengdao has not given up looking for the opposition. After all, the enemy of the enemy is likely to become a friend.


    How can we not do what we want? In the end, we have nothing.


    Tang Zheng refuses to deny, but the answer is self-evident.


    At that time, Taoist Bai Mei and other people were not very good-looking. On the contrary, there was not much reaction from the top and bottom of the Qingxu gate. It seemed that they believed Tang Zheng''s words.


    After all, they have seen Tang Zheng''s words scare off the enemy, so they have great confidence in his strength.


    Since the target has been set, Tang Zheng does not intend to deal with Taoist Baimei. They are different from Taoist Baimei and do not conspire against each other. Anyway, they can not provide any valuable clues.


    "You qingxumen are with us. What else can we do?" Tang Zheng asked the prince Xu.


    The prince was in a moment of hesitation, which was not only related to his life and safety, but also related to the top and bottom of the Qingxu gate, nearly a hundred people.


    He can''t make a decision in a few words.


    After all, he has had a real experience of the dangers outside. If there is a "three long and two short", then he is the sinner of qingxumen.


    But Tang Zheng, after all, has saved the whole Qingxu sect. His strength is extraordinary. If he follows him, he may not have a better future than staying in the wild.


    Taoist Baimei''s face fluctuated violently, and he stared at Taixu fiercely, saying: "Taixu, if you want to leave, it is to betray the right way. You should think about the consequences. From now on, you will not be able to stand on the top and bottom of Qingxu''s door."


    The white eyebrow Taoist directly threatened to make Tang Zheng''s brow lock tighter, but in a moment, he thought about the reason.


    The reason why Taoist Baimei responded so much was that he put down his cruel words because he was afraid.


    Although Qingxu gate is a small school, it is a member of the right path after all. If the white eyebrow Taoist let Qingxu gate leave, there will be a crack in the right path alliance.


    The authority of the white eyebrow Taoist is challenged and questioned. In the future, others will question him for the second time. There will be other sects eager to leave the righteous alliance.


    After all, no one wants to be oppressed by others, especially the leaders of all sects.


    Before, no one had ever made it. Now that the prince is making it, others will naturally follow suit.


    This is related to the survival of the righteous alliance. How dare the white eyebrow Taoist to be careless.


    Taixu son is slow, but he also wants to understand this point. The relationship of his departure will not only be the safety of Qingxu gate, but also the existence of the right alliance.


    What to do?


    Prince Taixu looked left and right. For a while, he was uncertain.


    After all, he didn''t know Tang Zheng, and after he went out, it was dangerous and unpredictable. He stayed in the wild, at least for the time being, safe.


    The most important point is that the white brow Taoist is not a good man or a faithful woman, but a small hearted person. For those who dare to betray him openly, he will definitely attack him by means of thunder.


    The danger that Qingxu gate will face not only comes from Tianwaitian official, but also from Taoist Baimei. It''s not easy to suffer from enemies.


    The prince gave a look at Tang Zheng and bowed his head. He said, "I''m sorry, senior. The Qingxu sect has experienced this catastrophe. It''s very weak. It can''t stand the tossing. It needs to recuperate..."


    Before he finished, Tang Zheng interrupted him with a wave of his hand and comforted him, "you don''t have any psychological burden. I respect your choice."


    As he said this, his eyes became sharp, like a sharp knife with cold light. He swept fiercely for a week. Finally, his eyes fell on the Taoist with white eyebrows.


    "But if anyone dares to trip up the Qingxu gate, it''s to be right with me. At that time, I will let him know that he regrets coming to this world."


    The threat of this sentence is too strong. What Tang Zheng wants is this effect. He wants a direct threat.


    If you don''t accept it, you have to hold it!


    The Taoist priest with white eyebrows snorted coldly. His face was hard to see.


    The prince was very excited, which was equivalent to Tang Zheng''s bestowing a protective sign on the Qingxu gate, at least to make Taoist Baimei dare not act rashly for the time being.


    That''s enough.


    "Elder, I dare to ask your name. I will remember the great kindness of the elder in the future." Said the prince gratefully."My name is Tang Zheng." Tang Zheng said honestly, "we will see each other in the future."


    "I don''t know which elder Tang knows in our sect?" asked the prince


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and wanted to name tianchanzi, but he finally resisted and said, "when you see him in the future, you will naturally know."


    "There are still people alive in our sect?"


    "Of course!"


    It''s not only the Qingxu sect, but also other people who are shocked. For the cultivation world, a senior in the sect is a real expert, who can even influence the rise and fall of a sect.


    Although the Qingxu gate is now in decline, if this elder returns, it may not have a chance to rebuild the past glory.


    At that time, not only the white eyebrow Taoist, but also the eyes of other righteous people towards the Qingxu gate have changed. They dare not look down on it as before.


    Tang Zheng turns around and goes away. He gradually moves away from the public''s attention, leaving only a group of people staring at each other in the wild land, which is shocked for a long time.


    It took a long time for the right way to go underground again. Only the cold wind swept over the desolate rocks, as if telling what had just happened.


    No one found that a figure quietly appeared on the ground again, and quickly chased Tang Zheng away.


    In a natural cave, it has experienced a lot of knife cutting, axe cutting and chiseling. It looks beautiful and magnificent, which is different from the wild environment.


    White eyebrow Taoist father and son sit together, each other''s eyes are hard to hide the burning hatred.


    "Father, are we going to put up with it like this? I can''t bear it. "


    The white eyebrow Taoist looked at his son and said in a deep voice, "do you know why I named you sacrifice?"


    "I want you to give up the lives of others, or even the lives of people in the world, in order to protect yourself. A person of unknown origin wants to help me to break the pattern. Hum, that''s their life. " Said the white eyebrow Taoist in a murderous way.


    "What''s father''s plan?" I can''t wait to ask.

 Chapter 1474

    The white eyebrow Taoist raised his mouth and said with a rapturous smile, "don''t you remember what happened to us?"


    "Of course, it''s Qingxu gate."


    The white eyebrow Taoist shook his head seriously: "no, you only grasped the surface problem. What''s the deeper reason?"


    "Deeper reasons?" He lost his life and fell into thinking. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he couldn''t help but say, "father, do you mean that Tianwaitian official chased Tang?"


    The white eyebrow Taoist looked at him approvingly and said, "you can teach me, my son is really a wise man, one point is clear!"


    He scratched his head and laughed.


    "This is the key point. Tianwaitian officials have been chasing Tang. If we tell them his whereabouts, what kind of ending do you think it will be?" Asked the white browed Taoist.


    The light in the eyes of sacrifice is more and more bright. It seems that the scene has been foreseen. The corner of the mouth can''t help but smile coldly.


    "The death of Tang, and his roots, is certain." "Sacrifice one''s life," he asserted.


    "Then we will deal with the Qingxu sect, which has declined completely and should disappear from the world." Taoist Bai Mei''s tone is calm, but his words are chilling.


    "Then how can we report to Tianwaitian official?" I asked with all my life.


    This is a thorny issue. There is no channel for communication between the two sides. Moreover, this matter must not be known to others. After all, it is a conspiracy, not a glorious thing.


    "I''ve been thinking about it." The white eyebrow Taoist pondered, and his eyes fell on the sacrifice. "Sacrifice, you have been under my protection, with the wind and the water. After this experience, I think it''s necessary for you to experience it. The seedlings in the greenhouse can''t grow into towering trees after all, only after the wind and rain, can they become pillars. "


    His face immediately changed. It became ugly and white. He had understood the meaning of his father''s words.


    "Father, do you want me to inform you?" I asked with fear.


    The white eyebrow Taoist nodded and said, "yes, this matter can only be known by you and me, heaven and earth, and it can never be known by a third person. Therefore, I can''t pretend to do it, only let you run this time."


    "But --" he gave up his life and immediately retorted, "that''s the dragon pond and tiger cave. My life can''t be guaranteed."


    White eyebrow Taoist priest said with cold face: "what about the dragon pool and tiger cave? It''s because it''s the dragon pool and the tiger''s den. After you break in, you come out alive. That''s the real tempering. You will grow into a man of the sky. In the future, I can pass this position to you. "


    He just wanted to continue complaining, but he was frightened by his father''s fierce eyes and dare not continue to explain.


    The white eyebrow Taoist patted the shoulder that gave up his life and said seriously: "I will send you, naturally it will not hurt you."


    The face that gives up one''s life is uglier than crying, in the heart stomach Fei, you this is not harm me, what is it, you are my father?


    "I sent you not only to inform, but also to do more important things. Now that the demons have gone, we will face the Tianwaitian official in the right way. If there is no way to alleviate or resolve this conflict, our life will be very difficult. Do you want to spend your whole life in this place where the birds don''t shit? "


    "Of course not!" He shook his head without hesitation. "I wish I could leave this place right away."


    "That''s right. The ultimate goal of your trip is to make sure that we can leave this place. "


    I''ll give up my life and tilt my head. I don''t understand. I don''t understand what''s going on.


    Taoist Baimei said gently, "have you seen Tianwaitian official''s actions like this for so many years? Although there have been frequent conflicts with us before, have they ever been so serious? "


    "No Never. "


    "That''s right. What does that mean?"


    "Description That Tang surname is extraordinary, which is very important to Tianwaitian officials, so they will be so inspiring. " To give up one''s life.


    "Smart, since Tang is so important, that''s our bargaining chip. I''m sure the other side will agree to our terms."


    "What are our conditions?"


    "Let Tianwaitian officials guarantee that we will not be hunted again from now on, and delimit an area so that we can settle down. It must not be the wild land without shit." Taoist Bai Mei didn''t specify that area. After all, he couldn''t fully understand each other''s mind.


    All in all, as long as it is not this wilderness, it will be hundreds of times better than here.


    "And will they agree?" I feel that I have put forward too many conditions. I have never heard of Tianwaitian officials talking with them before.


    Taoist Bai Mei hesitated for a moment and said, "no, then they will never want to know the whereabouts of Tang. You just need to tell them the truth, and I''m sure they will make the right choice. "


    Although the job is very dangerous, it''s like taking a chill out of the fire. But if it''s successful, the benefits to them are self-evident.The status of the white eyebrow Taoist will be more stable, no one else can shake his status, then he will naturally benefit a lot, which will have a decisive advantage for him to inherit the position of the alliance leader in the future.


    "Pay is proportional to return. If you want more, you have to pay more and take more risks. You have to understand this." White eyebrow Taoist said earnestly.


    "I see. I''ll go now." I will not refuse to give up my life and decide to take a risk and take a chill out of the fire.


    Everyone in Tianwaitian''s official territory is clear, so the difficulty of sacrificing life is how to ensure that after you go, you will not be killed on the spot before you say what you want.


    After all, there are many masters in the other side. They may not be the enemy of unity. If they are killed before they even have time to say what they want, they will be wronged to death. I''m afraid they won''t die in peace.


    The white eyebrow Taoist patted his shoulder and said: "son, it''s all up to you. It''s related to our father and son''s future. Never be careless. After we go out, we must be careful and bear it if we can. In the future, when we soar to the sky, we can recover all grievances. "


    It seems that I have seen my own future road, under one person, over ten thousand people. At that time, who dares to disrespect him.


    "Tang, if I have a chance, I must kill you myself." Give up one''s life and bite one''s teeth silently.


    Tang Zheng naturally didn''t know that his news was actually informed by the white eyebrow Taoist father and son to Tianwaitian official. He greatly overestimated the character of the father and son.


    He and Xiaobai are flying in the clouds and roaring forward. They haven''t come out of the wilderness yet. Tang Zheng seems to have a feeling. Looking back, a man is catching up quickly.

 Chapter 1475

    One man came after him quickly, and looked at him with a fixed eye. He was slightly surprised that he was not the enemy, but an acquaintance - wild dog.


    The wild dog panted and stopped in front of them, ruddy faced, and said in a hurry, "fortunately, I have caught up with you. Your speed is so fast that I have exhausted my milk strength."


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded, and the wild dog is more upright than the white eyebrow Taoist. He is frank, but he is angry with Tang Zheng.


    "What are you after us for?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    The wild dog laughed and said cunningly, "I''m not fit to stay here. You don''t miss the look in the eyes of Taoist Bai Mei. I wish you could tear me apart."


    Tang Zheng recalled that it was true.


    "The white eyebrow Taoist is not a good man or a faithful woman. I stay here and have no good fruit to eat. I don''t look like an empty son. After all, there is a sect behind him. I''m a lone soul and a wild ghost. It''s too easy for the white eyebrow Taoist to deal with me." The wild dog is so eloquent and shrewd that it seems quite different from his appearance.


    "You are clever." Tang Zhengcun arrived.


    The wild dog said with a sad smile, "if I didn''t have this little intelligence, I would not have known how many times I had died. After all, I''m not like those big sects with strong foundation. No one cares if I die alone."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret. The wild dog, alone, can live to the present in the attack of all forces. That''s not just a little smart.


    "Since you left the white eyebrow Taoist, what''s the use of chasing us?"


    "Hey, of course, it''s useful. It''s very dangerous outside. I don''t know how to die with my strength. How dare I walk alone?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you are open and aboveboard."


    "If I lose my good points, you will find out." Said the wild dog humorously.


    "You want to go with us? But the place we went to is very dangerous. Aren''t you afraid? We went to the opposition. It was dangerous. " Tang Zheng asked deliberately.


    The wild dog shrugged and said, "it''s safer to follow you than to stay. Besides, because you''re looking for the opposition, I''ll catch up with you."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng heard the subtle words, thought for a moment, and asked curiously, "do you know the news of the opposition?"


    The wild dog was stunned for a while. He gave a thumbs up and praised: "fierce. I didn''t say a word. You guessed it. It''s really a master. It seems that I made a brilliant decision to catch up this time."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. His eyes were just black. If the wild dog knew the news of the opposition, it was a bright light in the dark. But he was not eager to express his excitement, but calmed down.


    After all, a wild dog is a decent person. He doesn''t know each other for a long time. A man can''t look good, and can''t judge each other''s behavior just by speaking a few words.


    As a result, Tang Zheng pretends to be profound and elusive.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the wild dog is in a hurry. If Tang Zheng doesn''t believe him, or doesn''t accept him, he will be tragic.


    Because the news of his leaving must have spread into the ears of Taoist Baimei. His way of leaving has been blocked. It''s impossible for a person to leave the wild land and go out to make a living. In that way, he will only die faster.


    He looked at Tang Zheng excitedly and asked, "don''t you believe me? No, I really know about the opposition. I''m not lying to you. "


    Tang Zheng is still silent. His eyes are like searchlights, shining on him.


    The wild dog knows that if he can''t tell his ugly Yin Mao, the other side will never believe that he is a smart man, which is not so easy to fool.


    Of course, he wasn''t ready to fool Tang Zheng, but he had some material. He thought a little and said, "I''m a lone soul and a wild ghost. I have to travel all over the country and practice hard. But one time when I passed by a place, I met a mysterious team. The other side is an aborigine of Tianwaitian. I observed for a long time, not an official. Since it''s not an official, it''s just the opposition. Moreover, it is impossible for the authorities to go to such a dangerous place. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart secretly rejoiced. Unexpectedly, the wild dog really knew the clue. He said earnestly, "where is the dangerous place?"


    "Jueming valley."


    "Jueming Valley? Where is that? " Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    "Er?" The wild dog was stunned. He looked at Tang Zheng like an alien, and said, "you don''t know Jueming valley. It''s well known outside the sky. It''s a fierce place where people are rarely seen. Even the officials dare not set foot in it easily."


    Previously, when Tang Zheng asked Prince Taihu about the situation in Tianwaitian, he had a feeling that he didn''t seem to be a person in the world and didn''t know anything.


    But maybe there is another explanation, that is, he has been practicing in seclusion for a long time, so he doesn''t know the situation outside. That''s why he has this question.


    Now he doesn''t even know the name of jueminggu. He has never even heard of it. It''s very strange.


    Almost no one in Tianwaitian, old or young, doesn''t know Jue Ming valley. It''s said that the first thing children remember is that they can''t step on Jue Ming valley.The wild dog swallowed his saliva and asked, "where are you from?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, knowing that his words must have revealed a flaw in his horse''s feet, but he was not in a hurry. Only the wild dog''s guess was not enough to pose any threat to him.


    "You really want to know about that?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    The wild dog''s heart was awed. He was really killed. How can he ask this question rashly? It must be the secret of the other side. If he knows it, his life will be hard to be saved.


    After all, only the dead can keep secrets.


    The wild dog really wants to slap himself. He doesn''t have a door on his mouth. Isn''t that his own death?


    "No, no, I''m just saying it. Don''t take it seriously." The wild dog immediately said, looking at Tang Zheng imploringly, as if to say that you must not kill me. I don''t know anything and don''t say anything.


    Tang Zheng just scares him. He doesn''t really want to do anything about him. Seeing that the fire is almost over, he says, "can you take us to Jueming Valley?"


    The wild dog swallowed his saliva and wanted to refuse, but there was no way to say it. He said angrily, "OK."


    Jueming Valley is a murderous place, and he doesn''t know whether he can go out after entering it. Last time, he didn''t break into Jueming Valley by chance, but was chased and killed. He had to escape into Jueming Valley, which got rid of the pursuit.


    But he didn''t dare to go deep. After lurking in the periphery for a while, he saw the Tianwaitian natives far away, and even more dare not go deep. He ran many ways and escaped from the valley of Jue life.


    The wild dog also stepped on the somersault cloud and stepped on it curiously. It''s really a cloud. He thought it was a magic weapon. It''s a disguise made of clouds. Now it seems that he has too little experience.


    It''s true that this group of people is not simple in origin, and their hearts are hanging higher.

 Chapter 1476

    The tumbling cloud flies towards the wind direction directed by the wild dog. Tang Zheng and Xiaobai talk in a low voice for a while. Xiaobai doesn''t even know the existence of Jueming Valley, which shows that Jueming Valley does not exist since ancient times, but may be the place where the royal family was eliminated.


    That''s why Xiaobai doesn''t remember this place.


    But wild dogs are so afraid of it. It''s not a good place. It''s dangerous and unpredictable. You should be more careful.


    As for the intention of the wild dog, Tang Zheng didn''t worry about whether there was any small action. The wild dog was the first child. He didn''t dare to play tricks in front of him. Otherwise, he would surely die.


    Talking along the way, Tang Zheng has a clearer understanding of the situation in Tianwaitian, especially in the past few hundred years.


    At the beginning, the demon family and Zhengdao embroidery were expelled to Tianwaitian together, but suffered all kinds of torture.


    After all, the demons and the right way came from the same world. They tried to ally against the enemy together, but later, there were frequent internal strife, and the alliance also collapsed.


    After all, the two sides have been fighting each other for countless years. How can they really unite in a short time? Moreover, there is no absolute strong one who can strongly unite the two sides.


    In those years, the number of repairs dropped sharply, and it was later counted that it almost dropped by more than half.


    "Xuanyin, Xuanyin, you are so cruel. A deportation plan killed so many people." Tang Zheng was filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, Tianwaitian hoped to plunder its energy and inject it into Tianwaitian with the help of killing cultivators to maintain the stability of Tianwaitian. During the Tianwaitian war, the world was seriously affected and was on the verge of collapse. This was their repair plan.


    Now it seems to be a success. At least in Tang Zheng''s sense, the world is very stable and will not collapse.


    The longer you talk with them, the more determined the wild dog''s guess is. These two are definitely not people of this world. Otherwise, they can''t be so ignorant of this world.


    The speed of somersault cloud is not too fast. After all, it''s afraid of being found, so try to cover the whereabouts as much as possible.


    The day retreats, the night falls, the blood moon hangs high in the sky, which makes the world all dye with a light red halo, which is very strange.


    Since the wild dog decided that they came from another world, he guessed that they certainly didn''t understand the night outside the sky. Like a guide, he volunteered to explain: "it is said that the first group of people who had just been expelled were surprised when they saw the blood moon, thinking that the end of the world was the same. I was born in Tianwaitian. It''s no surprise that I have seen the blood moon since I was a child. The night outside is very dangerous, especially in Jueming valley. We''ll be there soon. We''d better wait for dawn to enter. "


    The wild dog pointed to a mountain in front of it. The mountain was floating in the mid air. There was no foundation below, but there were clouds around it. Because of the blood moon, it all showed a strange red color.


    Seeing the wild dog pointing at the front, Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the magic mountain. Two peaks floated in the air, leaving a canyon in the middle, almost all of which was covered by smoke.


    "That is Jueming Valley?"


    "Yes! The night is more dangerous than the day. Let''s go into the valley tomorrow. "


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "the night is more dangerous than the day, which means that the night will show more things, which can have a deeper understanding of Jueming Valley, so I think it''s the best time to go in now."


    Eh?


    The wild dog opened his eyes, swallowed his mouth, and thought, "I''m not afraid of death."


    Tang Zheng is not afraid of death, but has confidence in his own strength. Moreover, he is eager to know the situation of Jueming valley. Finding the opposition earlier is crucial to his next plan.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Zheng didn''t give the wild dog the chance to oppose. At one command, the somersault cloud flew quietly to the front of the valley and landed.


    The wild dog''s heart mentioned the throat eye, a pair of eyes dribble straight turn, deep fear where to come out a little danger.


    Xiaobai couldn''t look down and sneered: "what are you afraid of? The more you are afraid of death, the faster you will die. Besides, with my master and me, you are still so afraid of death. Don''t you believe us? "


    Wild dog hurriedly shakes his head: "no, I don''t believe you two. It''s really too dark here."


    Xiaobai gave a cold Snort and turned her head instead of seeing the wild dog in panic.


    In fact, Tang Zheng wants to fly directly into the hinterland of Jueming Valley, but the performance of wild dogs always makes him think it''s better to be careful. As Jueming Valley is a dangerous place, he should explore it step by step from the outside to the mainland.


    It''s a complete strategy to advance and attack, and retreat and defend.


    Tumbling clouds fall in the clouds, as if they are integrated with the outside clouds. When they jump off the tumbling clouds and get down to the ground, they can''t see anything in front of them, and they can''t reach for five fingers.


    "How did you see others in such a fog last time?" Tang Zheng asked with a frown.


    "Last time I came in during the day," said the wild dog with a wry smile, "the fog in the day will dissipate a lot, so you can see it clearly."Tang Zheng suddenly took a look at the front. Since he couldn''t see clearly, he could only explore step by step. He didn''t let the wild dog lead the way. After all, the wild dog was so scared that his whole body was tense, like a bow drawn into a full moon.


    Xiaobai volunteered to take the lead. They chose the direction and marched forward with great strides. It was quiet all around. The valley seemed to have no living things. There were many rotten leaves on the ground. There were strange and ugly towering trees standing in the sky.


    After a distance, Tang Zheng''s only idea will be ugly. Every plant, tree and even rock here are much uglier than other places.


    Xiaobai couldn''t help joking: "wild dog, you''ve come to this place right. It''s equivalent to going home."


    The wild dog was so angry that he couldn''t even smile.


    The valley was deep and they were not slow. After a long walk, the wild dog said, "I saw those people here last time."


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai stop at the same time. Since they have appeared here, they have become dangerous. After all, they are more careful.


    Sand, sand!


    They step on the leaves and make a slight noise, which is especially obvious in the dark, even a little harsh.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng raised his ears, waved and cried.


    Xiaobai and dingo stop at the same time. The dingo gasps, stares at everything in the dark, and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai also asked, "master, what did you find?"


    "Just now our footsteps There seems to be a problem. " Tang Zheng''s heart was as delicate as hair, and he found the clue.


    Footsteps?


    Xiaobai and the wild dog have dull faces.

 Chapter 1477

    What''s wrong with the footsteps?


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said with great certainty, "there were not only ours but also others in the footsteps just now."


    "What, someone else''s?" After hearing this, Xiaobai and dingo were shocked, but they didn''t find any clue after recalling carefully.


    "We have been found." Tang Zheng asserted.


    "And where is the enemy?" Xiaobai and the wild dog looked around and found no trace of other people. Apart from a vast fog, there was nothing else.


    Tang Zheng did not find the enemy''s whereabouts, which means that he was so familiar with Jueming valley that he could easily hide from the three.


    "Come out, hide your head and show your tail. What is it?" Tang Zheng asked coldly.


    There was no answer.


    "You don''t come out, do you? Then I''ll force you out." Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were heavy, and the concealed sword in his hand lit up.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air broke behind him.


    Whoa!


    With a flash of sword light, he turned upside down in the air and cut off behind him. At the same time, he suddenly turned around and swept away.


    There is still no figure, but the sound of breaking the air comes to him, and it is just stopped by the concealed sword. When the spark splashes, it disappears.


    "He''s hiding in the fog." Tang Zheng said to the point.


    "Then I''ll make him appear." Xiaobai volunteered and the fire rose in her hands.


    "I will." Tang Zheng said that Xiaobai''s flame can''t dispel the mist. Moreover, the mist is so strong that the sword light may not completely break it.


    But he didn''t worry, because he had another magic power, that is, clouds and rain.


    This is the magic power of the Dragon nationality, which is just in use at the moment.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind rose from the bottom, rolled up the mist, forming a cloud, which soared up and flew into the air.


    A large area of space was immediately vacated around several people. Without fog, you can see things within a few meters clearly.


    Tang Zheng did not stop, but constantly urged his kung fu. When the time came, the wind was stronger, and Jue Ming Valley gradually showed its true face.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly came, and the other side obviously realized that the situation was getting worse, so they launched an attack. Moreover, the attack was very frightening and overwhelming.


    The other side has obviously realized that there is no way to continue to hide, simply launch a fierce attack.


    It''s a pity that Tang Zheng has figured out a little way, and the fog disappears a lot. He strikes back at once, and the gorgeous sword light covers the area of tens of meters in an instant.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, several figures fell out of the fog and lay awkwardly not far away.


    Xiaobai is quick in the eyes and hands. With a little finger, a fire is burning around the man. It is like a cage that completely imprisons the other party and cannot escape.


    Wild dogs are dazzled. Tang Zheng and Xiaobai cooperate seamlessly. The opponent has no power to parry.


    "Stand up, I''m interested to see what you are." Tang Zheng stood outside the fire and stared at these people.


    Several people stand up one after another, one of them is particularly eye-catching, with long hair sprinkled, even a girl, a pair of beautiful pupils filled with incredible.


    "How could you break my spell?" She asked unwillingly.


    These mists are deliberately released by her, which plays a role of cover. What''s more, she and the mists are one and can be hidden in the mists.


    But just now, when Tang Zheng was doing cloud and rain, she felt as if her body would be torn, which led to her having to appear.


    With the a single blow, there was no gain, but it fell into enemy''s hands.


    On the other hand, she was even more shocked. It was obvious that these people did not enter Jueming Valley by mistake, but came to Jueming Valley specifically.


    No one has dared to do this for so many years. After all, Jueming Valley represents death, and no one wants to be associated with it.


    "You are good at hiding, but you can''t escape my ears after all." Tang Zheng pointed to his ears and said with a sneer.


    The other side sighed, she did hide very well, and the fog is one, no matter each other.


    So much so that her name was misty.


    But several people around her didn''t have her ability, but relied on her to use the fog as a cover, keeping pace with the enemy, so it was not easy to be detected.


    But Tang Zheng''s feeling is really too keen. Even so, he didn''t escape his ears.


    "Now that I''m here, take me to your people." Tang Zheng glanced at each other and confirmed that the girl was afraid of the key person of each other, so he said directly to her.


    "Are you not afraid of death? This is Jueming valley. " Misty asked suspiciously, which was quite different from the people who had come here by mistake, and filled her with curiosity."You all live here well, which shows that Jueming Valley is not as dangerous as the rumors from the outside world." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Well, you''ll regret it." The mist said cunningly, "if you want to see the rest of us, let me go."


    Xiaobai in the Tang Dynasty made an eye. Xiaobai understood and took off the flame. However, several small flames fell on several people''s wrists, forming a bracelet made of flame interwoven.


    Several people tried to resist, but it didn''t help at all. On the contrary, they had to give up with a scream.


    Looking at their shriveled appearance, Xiaobai smiled smugly: "don''t try to break away from my flame. If you dare to play tricks, this small flame will devour you. No one can save you."


    "You..."


    Misty people grinned, glared at Xiaobai viciously, furious.


    Xiaobai is not afraid, but stares back.


    "Let''s go." Tang Zheng pointed to the front and urged.


    When the fog comes to the front, it will automatically separate to both sides, and no longer block the road ahead.


    In this way, the speed will be very fast.


    "Be careful, everyone." Tang Zheng whispered to Xiaobai and dingo that the enemy must have been alerted by such a big battle just now, so it was necessary to make a sneak attack from the dark place.


    Misty step by step three turn around, seem to want to brand Tang Zheng''s appearance in mind.


    Whoa!


    A waterfall came down from the sky and flew down from a high mountain stream. However, the water was really dark as ink, giving off the dangerous smell of strangers not entering.


    I don''t know when, they walked into a cemetery, a stone tablet without words standing quietly, line by line, line by line, silently telling something.


    When Xiaobai saw the tombstone, he felt as if he had been hit hard, and his eyes became uncertain.


    Tang Zheng found its strange appearance and asked with concern: "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiaobai shook it for a long time and said thoughtfully: "master, these tombstones seem a little strange. When I step here, my mood is hard to calm..."

 Chapter 1478

    Xiaobai''s mood is hard to calm. What''s not easy about this cemetery?


    Tang Zheng thought hard, but he got nothing in the end.


    If you don''t understand, keep going. When it comes to pass, the answer will come out naturally.


    Tombstones are numerous, which gives people a gloomy feeling, especially there is a dark waterfall not far away, which is even more disturbing.


    After all, Xiaobai couldn''t resist, and couldn''t wait to ask, "who are these graves burying?"


    Misty white his one eye, it seems that he did not expect to ask this question, but obviously do not want to answer him.


    The mood in Xiaobai''s heart is more and more difficult to calm down. It seems that there are some mysterious forces in these tombs, constantly stirring his heart.


    Xiaobai stops abruptly, looks at the fog directly, and has the posture of never giving up without asking.


    "You must tell me who is buried in these graves?"


    Xiaobai''s response was greatly beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation. He knew Xiaobai very well. It was not really a problem. It would never be so persistent.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    Xiaobai shakes her head in silence.


    Tang Zheng turned his head to look at the fog and said in a stern voice: "if you don''t say it, I won''t guarantee the safety of your companions."


    The threat of this is self-evident.


    Misty face suddenly changed, clenched his teeth, and for a while two words came out of the white teeth: "shameless!"


    Tang Zheng smiled disapprovingly and said, "if you don''t tell the truth, I have more shameless."


    The mist gasped for a few breaths. It was obvious that he had given up and said helplessly, "this is a warrior who died many years ago."


    "Warrior? How many years? " Tang Zheng asked.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago."


    "So long?" Tang Zheng made a subconscious exclamation.


    Misty white his one eye, said: "Tianwaitian has a long history, let alone tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands, millions of years is not very long. There are also royal tombs hundreds of thousands of years ago in the Imperial City, which can be imagined by you outsiders. "


    In words, she was obviously very proud.


    She has pointed out that Tang Zheng''s several people are foreigners. This identity is so clear that you can think of it almost without using your brain.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care about the contempt and provocation between her words. Instead, he looks at Xiaobai and sees the deep meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Xiaobai nods gently in response to Tang Zheng''s question, which means that there are indeed royal tombs in the Imperial City, which is what he remembers.


    But I didn''t expect that today''s official betrayed the royal family, but left the royal tomb.


    Xiaobai thought the royal tomb had been destroyed.


    He couldn''t help feeling excited. All the royal tombs were buried by his ancestors. Since they still exist, they must be preserved intact and no one is allowed to destroy them.


    He wanted to fly to the imperial city and worship his ancestors.


    He pointed to the nameless tombstone and asked, "you say they are warriors. What heroic deeds have they done?"


    "They..." The mist almost blurted out, but immediately got alert and said, "it has nothing to do with you. What do you do so clearly?"


    These people are immigrants with impure purposes. If they are told too many things, if they do something bad to these cemeteries, she will be a sinner.


    So she kept her tongue shut and never revealed a word again.


    Looking at her reaction, Xiaobai said eagerly, "who says it has nothing to do with me, and so do I."


    "Xiaobai!" Tang Zheng shouted and interrupted Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai stops abruptly, realizes his identity sensitivity, and has to swallow the second half of the sentence.


    The mist snorted coldly and said, "I have nothing to say. You want to cheat me. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    The wild dog said nothing and looked at Xiaobai deeply. He was thoughtful, but he didn''t say a word cleverly.


    Several people walked through the tombstones in different mood and came to the front of the huge waterfall.


    Boom!


    In the loud sound, the dark water flew down three thousand feet. Looking up, the source of the waterfall seemed to soar into the clouds and blend into the dark sky.


    "And your men?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Don''t regret seeing them." The mist reminds me.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, of course I won''t regret it."


    "Well, that''s what you want." Mist finish saying, looking toward the waterfall, mouth chant words, finally, roar: "open!"


    Boom boom!


    The mountains shook and the earth trembled as if there were an earthquake.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" The wild dog looked around in panic and screamed.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai are calm and self-confident. They look at the waterfall tacitly. They see a huge opening in the cliff of the waterfall. The cliff is separating on both sides. The waterfall is also divided into two parts."It was a real shock."


    Tang Zheng could not help feeling.


    A huge gap appeared between the cliffs, like a door.


    At last, the wild dog stopped exclaiming and looked at the door in a daze. No one thought there was a hole in the back of the waterfall.


    Mist proudly glanced at a few people, can not help but be disappointed, in addition to wild dog, other two people did not have much reaction.


    It didn''t seem to shake them at all.


    "No wonder you can hide so secretly. Ordinary people can''t find the world behind the waterfall." Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    "Master, look at the water of the waterfall." Xiaobai pointed to the waterfall and exclaimed. Looking intently, the water of the waterfall turned from black paint to clear and transparent, which was a little worse than before.


    "It''s all your disguise. Even the Jueming Valley is your disguise. It''s deliberately set up as a murderous place, isn''t it?" Tang Zheng drew inferences from one instance and immediately thought of a possible situation.


    The mist looked at him in amazement and asked, "how do you know?"


    So it is!


    There must be an unknown secret in it. The other side will work so hard. If you know the secret, all problems may be solved.


    "Stop dawdling and take us to your people." Tang Zheng didn''t want to delay much. He was eager to know the answer, so he hurried.


    There was a sly look in the mist''s eyes, and he walked towards the gate. The river under the waterfall had been divided into two parts automatically, revealing the dry river bed, on which was a stone ladder.


    Step up, a few people came to the door, without hesitation, the fog a few people went in, Tang Zheng three people closely follow up.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the gap of the cliff closed, the door disappeared again, the waterfall returned to black again, and the pedestrian disappeared in the cliff.


    Hearing the movement behind him, he turned his head and looked at it. When he saw that the retreat was completely sealed, his heart was palpitating, but he finally held back.


    The three of them are not ordinary people. They may not be locked here.


    There is a light in all directions. Even if there is no fire, you can still see the scenes around, all of which are bare stone walls.


    But before they had time to move forward, the overwhelming darkness suddenly came, the lights completely disappeared, the darkness swallowed up all people, even the light they sacrificed in their hands did not have much effect.


    Fog several people wrist has been wearing a small white ring of flame, like a handcuffs, they are particularly prominent in the dark.


    But at this moment, the flame was swallowed by the darkness and disappeared.


    Xiaobai exclaimed, "the flames are swallowed up. They are out of the trap."


    "Out of trouble?" Tang Zheng also shouted, but he knew the power of Xiaobai fire very well, but at the moment, he let the other side out of trouble easily, which was enough to show that the situation had changed dramatically.


    "Be careful!"


    When he had only one warning, the light was completely engulfed by the darkness, and they fell into a situation where they could not see their fingers.


    "Ah --"


    the scream of the wild dog suddenly rang out, flew away quickly and stopped abruptly.


    "Let him go!"


    Tang Zheng shouted loudly, but it didn''t help. The wild dog lost its trace and disappeared completely in the dark.


    He was not successful at graduation. Before he saw the Lord, he lost the trace of the hostage. Even the wild dog was quietly captured.

 Chapter 1479

    People disappear, and wild dogs are swallowed up by the darkness.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai look at each other, surprised and angry. Xiaobai grins and says angrily, "master, I''ll catch up."


    "Together!"


    "In case of danger?" Xiaobai is worried.


    "There''s danger, and I can''t let you take risks alone." Tang Zheng couldn''t help but say that he rushed into the darkness first.


    Xiaobai had no choice but to follow up. A flame floated in front of the two people, illuminating the road ahead, but the light seemed to be suppressed by the darkness, not far away.


    Step by step, it seems that there is no end. The world behind the waterfall is completely unpredictable.


    Poof!


    The flame flickered and went out without warning.


    "Master, be careful!" Xiaobai shouts, hurriedly guards in front of Tang Zheng. With a loud roar, the fire rises from him and lights up a little space.


    However, this time, the flame did not burn all the time, but the darkness immediately fought back and tried to completely engulf the flame, which was very aggressive.


    Not only that, Tang Zheng felt that he was in a wonderful state, and the darkness became thick, like the sea water, which submerged him and tried to devour him.


    "Xiaobai, don''t fight back." Recollecting all traces of the disappearance of the wild dog at first, he felt a movement in his heart and spoke to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai understood and quickly gave up the resistance.


    The flames were completely extinguished, the darkness was powerful, and they were swallowed up in an instant.


    A mysterious power immediately enveloped them, and it had a very strong role of imprisonment.


    Tang Zheng knew that someone must be controlling this, so the darkness would be so powerful, just like the previous fog.


    The other side hides so deep that he has to work hard. Even if he defeats the dark offensive, he may not be able to force the other side to appear. Instead of playing hide and seek like this, it''s better to tunnel the other side''s wish and push the boat along the water so that they can appear automatically.


    Xiaobai believes that his party''s origin is mysterious. The other party will not kill immediately. Instead, he should first imprison them and force them to know the inside story.


    In this way, at least for the time being, their lives are not in danger.


    Moreover, if there is a real danger to their lives, they can also sense that they will not wait to die and will fight back with thunder.


    Xiaobai is smart and smart. He understands Tang Zheng''s eyes and words, so he chooses to give up resistance.


    Darkness seems to have magic. They move forward quickly with each other, and the hunting wind sounds in their ears.


    Light!


    There is a light in front of us, which is more and more bright. In a short time, a scene with a different sky appeared in front of us. This is a huge square with a high altar. The square is surrounded by houses built according to the mountains. It is very spectacular.


    But it''s very strange that those houses are bigger than the houses Tang Zheng saw before. A house is five or six meters high. Moreover, the door is much bigger. It seems that they were built so magnificently for the purpose of getting in and out.


    Glancing over, he was soon attracted by the shadows on and around the altar.


    Those figures in the dark, high or short, are not unified, but some of them are too high, which is equivalent to two or three heights of ordinary people.


    "After the success of the plan, they finally showed up. This is their base camp. Look at the number of these figures." Tang Zheng''s heart is clear and his eyes are bright.


    All of a sudden, he saw a familiar figure, the wild dog.


    He was even hung high on the side of the altar, which was 100 meters high. The wild dog was hung on the edge of the altar, standing in the air, shaking and dying.


    "Wild dog, you have survived in other places. Don''t die this time." Tang Zheng thought.


    Suddenly, he found himself flying into the air, which was the power of darkness. Xiaobai also flew to the altar together.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the wild dog. Finally, a slight breath sounds from the wild dog''s mouth and nose. Tang Zheng is very happy that the wild dog didn''t die. It''s so wonderful.


    If the wild dog died, he could not help feeling guilty. After all, the wild dog expected to follow him to ensure safety.


    Now, all he has to do is to break away from the shackles. He looks at Xiaobai with a sharp heart and a roar from Tang Zheng. The concealed sword flies out of his body, and the gorgeous sword light disperses in all directions.


    Poop poop!


    The darkness was torn apart, and the power of his confinement was completely destroyed by the fierce sword Qi emanating from the inside out.


    He was free, floating in midair on his own.


    Xiaobai''s counterattack was not slow at all. The flame came out of every pore of his body. At that time, he became a sea of flames around him. He also broke free and recovered his freedom.


    The speed of their counterattack and freedom regained was unexpected, and there was a sound of alarm and agitation in their hands.


    "Roar -" all of a sudden, a strange voice suddenly sounded, and the voice immediately disappeared, which seemed to have magic, so that they could not have any idea of resistance."What voice?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Small white if have thought, way: "listen to the voice not to be a person."


    Xiaobai was not a human being, but now he has become a human being, so he is very familiar with the call, which is obviously not owned by human beings.


    "Not a man?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He looked at the source of the voice and found it was on the altar.


    Without thinking about it, he rose from the air and saw the scene clearly.


    The altar is carved with complex lines, which are very old. There seems to be a kind of life force in silence.


    A figure is shrouded in the darkness, standing on the altar, completely engulfed by the darkness behind him, unable to see the specific appearance clearly, but it can be confirmed that he is almost twice as tall as Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is a man with a height of more than one meter and eight meters. He is more than twice as tall as he is. It shows that the height of Tang Zheng is far beyond the scope of normal human beings.


    "Is it a giant? No wonder such a tall house will be built. " Tang Zheng surmised to himself, "hum, no matter what it is, first look at your face."


    Tang Zheng moved, and Xuanzang sword turned into a sword light, like a meteor out of the sky, swishing at each other.


    Roar -


    is another deafening sound. It''s not like a human voice, but full of a kind of crude mysterious power.


    A wave came from the front. It happened to meet the Xuanzang sword. It trembled for a moment and turned back immediately. It was very strange.


    The Xuanzang sword flies back to Tang Zheng''s hands, but the attack of the other side is not completely resolved. A mighty sound wave immediately enters Tang Zheng''s ears, and the blood boils, and the eardrum seems to break.


    "Sonic attack."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and it was the first time that he was attacked by sound waves.


    what is official account please? Let''s pay attention to my WeChat public address: Tang Xiao, today''s official account has a hidden foreshadowing. It will be used in the future text. You can guess what clues it is.

 Chapter 1480

    The sound wave attack was invisible, and it was all-round attack, which came to Tangzheng and Xiaobai.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Tang Zheng''s continuous three swords and three moves of Taiji and Liangyi swordsmanship are powerful. He immediately turned away the sound wave attack and could hardly move forward.


    "Roar - kill!"


    He seemed to be offended by the angry roar of the other party.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The other side was mysterious. Only by moving forward and tearing off the other side''s camouflage, can we better formulate countermeasures.


    So he moved again.


    This time, he disappeared and became one with Xuanzang sword.


    Man and sword in one!


    He did not hesitate to choose this move, because the current situation is not optimistic, so he did not have time to wait and see, simply a big killing move.


    The holy stripe of Xuanzang sword immediately bloomed in splendor, and the holy stripe of three straight lines radiated a terrifying momentum.


    "Holy stripe!"


    The roar in the other side''s mouth rose again, which seemed a little surprised.


    Boom!


    This time, it was not the sound wave attack, but the other side moved, and the tall body took a step out of the darkness.


    "Ah?" Tang Zheng was shocked. He looked at the huge body revealed in a strange way. Even, it can''t be simply described as a giant. It''s like a mountain.


    The other side is not a human, but a monster, exactly a certain kind of beast - Tang Zheng has never seen it.


    Long tusks, and a huge mouth is particularly conspicuous. The sound wave attack must come from that mouth. No wonder it is so huge that it even occupies half of the head.


    Four feet on the ground, there is a long tail, and the body is like a hippo, majestic and powerful, covered with scales.


    Tang Zheng quickly turned his head and looked at the high or low figures under the altar. He found that many of them came out of the darkness and showed their true colors.


    The other side is also a beast of different shapes. It''s fierce and powerful.


    He took a breath of cool air and soon calmed down. Since there are small white and red moon animals in the sky, it''s not surprising that there are other animals.


    Of course, these beasts are more powerful than many of the monsters in the world. We can only judge one or two from their momentum.


    Roar!


    There was a deafening roar, the altar seemed to tremble a few times, the walls around it also trembled, as if they were going to collapse, and the momentum was particularly huge.


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng understands that the valley of Jueming is not a fake valley. It''s just these guys that are not acceptable to ordinary people.


    When the bow is opened, there is no turning back. Tang Zheng and Xuanzang swordsman have one sword, and it is hard to take it back.


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword cuts in front of the opponent.


    The opponent''s huge mouth opened, but no voice came out, but a force of terror surged out of his mouth.


    All this doesn''t mean that there is no sound. It''s just that people''s ears can''t recognize the sound frequency.


    This is an ultrasonic attack, more powerful than before.


    Xuanzang sword suddenly slows down and is blocked by ultrasonic wave. The sword light rises to the sky, illuminating this huge space, dispelling the darkness and exposing everything.


    The wild dog was dazed, half opened and half closed eyes saw this scene. It was astonished that a heart almost jumped out of its chest.


    Xiaobai didn''t let Tang Zheng commit the danger alone. He roared. His body changed dramatically. He recovered his real body and became a giant. It grew bigger and bigger, as if there was no end.


    This is bigger than ever before. The fiery hair is like a burning fire. The flames under his feet turn into fire wheels. They rotate all the time. The single corner of his head is shining with dazzling red light. It is majestic and sends out an unparalleled frightening momentum.


    "Master, I''ll give you a hand." Xiaobai roars, the fire wheel accelerates, and the huge body swishes to the opponent.


    This scene stunned everyone, a pair of eyes stare up to the extreme, shining at Xiaobai.


    Too many complex emotions to describe.


    The mist is particularly thin and small among these giants. The cherry mouth is enlarged, the white cheek is red, and the breath can''t help but hurry up. After swallowing several mouthfuls of saliva, two words "miracle" are squeezed out from the deep throat


    Then, she couldn''t speak any more.


    Other reactions were not much worse. One after another, they looked at the scene as if they had lost their soul. Their eyes closely followed Xiaobai. There were too many complex eyes that could not be explained clearly and the way was unclear.


    Xiaobai didn''t notice all this. There was only one thing in his eyes - that is, no one should want to hurt his master unless he stepped on his body.


    He is doing what he did before, as always.


    The power of Xuanzang sword and Tang Zheng has been raised to the extreme. Although the ultrasonic attack temporarily restrained the Xuanzang sword, the sword light of Xuanzang sword quickly overflowed and flowed. Soon, a huge sword was formed. There are several colors interwoven on the huge sword.Black, gold, purple and blue are interwoven and mysterious.


    Xuanzang sword has become a colorful sword. Its speed has increased abruptly. Its momentum is totally different. The ultrasonic wave can no longer resist it.


    Poof!


    Xuanzang sword penetrates the ultrasonic wave and shoots into the huge mouth.


    Xiaobai''s attack follows him like a shadow. He opens his big mouth, and the flames come out of his mouth continuously. The flames are huge, just like the clouds in the sky are ignited, and quickly land on the huge body of his opponent.


    Boom!


    The flames blazed.


    However, in the fire, there are a pair of small eyes blooming, staring at Xiaobai. The eyes, like other eyes, contain too many indescribable things.


    "Don''t attack my ancestors!"


    "Grandpa, be careful!"


    The heartrending cry immediately came from below, beating on the altar like a wave. The altar was shaking, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Ancestor?


    It turned out that the giant was called the ancestor.


    The thought flashed in Xiaobai''s heart, but he didn''t show any mercy. Instead, he was a little complacent. Whoever told you to attack the master is the end.


    Whoosh!


    The fog rose up and turned into a cloud, covering the ancestors, and the flames were also wrapped in it. The crackling sound sounded, but the fog did not retreat at all.


    At this moment, she is misty, misty is her, she is protecting her ancestors with her life.


    "Night, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and save my grandfather."


    The anxious voice of the mist rang out.


    The darkness around us immediately seemed to rush towards our ancestors, and the space immediately became dark, like the light was pressed on the key and completely extinguished.


    No, the light is swallowed by the darkness, just like before.


    But there is an exception. Xiaobai''s flame is still burning. Although it is dimmed by the influence of fog and night, it still burns continuously. It seems to turn everything into ashes.

 Chapter 1481

    The night is full, but the light of Xiaobai is the sunlight of dawn. It seems weak, but it is full of vitality.


    Xiaobai bares his teeth, and the flame rises on his body. He turns into a huge ball of fire and roars to the sky.


    Boom!


    The fire filled the sky, and there was no darkness to resist. A scream sounded in the darkness to destroy and destroy. The darkness flowed away.


    At once, the voice of surprise resounded all over the country. A figure came to Xiaobai, holding the determination to die. It was very sad.


    "Stop, don''t hurt my ancestors!"


    A bleak but dignified voice sounded, which came from the huge thing completely covered by the fire.


    The ancestor finally made a sound, but he stopped his own attack.


    This is greatly beyond Xiaobai''s expectation. I don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    Although I didn''t understand the intention of the ancestor, all the attacks disappeared in a flash and everyone retreated like a tide.


    Dong Dong!


    All of a sudden, the sound of kneeling was deafening. All the big guys knelt on the ground, kowtowed to the old ancestor and begged: "old ancestor, fight back, don''t let them hurt you."


    The ancestor didn''t answer, but ordered to the fog: "fog, get back down, you are not their opponent."


    "No, grandfather!" A choking voice refused.


    "Don''t you listen to my orders?"


    "I......"


    Misty hesitated for a moment and said grudgingly, "yes, my grandfather."


    The fog dissipated, retreated to the edge of the altar, and resumed its original appearance. He could not bear to look at his ancestors.


    Xiaobai is also surprised at the reaction of the ancestors. Shouldn''t they try their best to kill them?


    Why did the old master not let them do it?


    Do ancestors have a tendency to be abused?


    Xiaobai thinks, and suddenly sees a light flying out of that big mouth, passing through the flames, and stops beside Xiaobai.


    Xuanzang sword!


    It turns out to be a mysterious sword that turns into a colorful sword.


    Xiaobai just wants to ask what happened to Xuanzang sword. The colorful light of Xuanzang sword is so great that a figure gradually emerges from the light.


    When people and swords were separated, Tang Zheng came out of the swords again, and stared at the old ancestor with intense energy.


    Xiaobai looked at him in surprise and couldn''t wait to ask, "master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Judging from Xiaobai''s vision and experience, Tang Zheng didn''t really hurt his ancestors at last. I''m afraid he stopped at the last moment.


    This is totally beyond Xiaobai''s expectation. In his judgment, Tang Zheng can definitely gain something and hurt his ancestors, but he didn''t do so, so this is the weird part.


    "Xiaobai, stop it." Tang Zheng did not laugh and thought in his cold eyes.


    At the last moment, he was deeply moved by the action of my grandfather. He didn''t fight with them, but let them show their power.


    There must be a secret in it.


    Tang Zheng does not want to regret in the future. At the most critical moment, he stops and stops Xiaobai''s further attack.


    Xiaobai didn''t know why, but he stopped quickly.


    The flame goes out as soon as it cries out, just like when the flame rises in the air, it comes and goes quickly.


    The old ancestor was completely exposed under his eyes. After he retreated from the flames, the black smoke came out from his body, and there were burn marks on his body.


    In this way, the old ancestor looked particularly embarrassed, less prestige, more pitiful.


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng suspiciously and asks, "master, why did you stop? Why should I stop? "


    Why don''t you keep your spirits up and take down the ancestor quickly.


    After all, when they join hands, the ancestor may not be their opponent, but will probably be killed.


    Isn''t that what they want?


    Tang Zheng looked dignified, shook his head thoughtfully, and said, "Xiaobai, haven''t you seen any clue yet? What''s the point of my grandfather not wanting to fight you against a man who would rather die than fight back? "


    "Don''t want to fight with me?" "Why?" asked Xiaobai


    Tang Zheng also wants to ask why.


    Just now, he and Xuanzang swordsman have integrated, but their perception of the outside world has not weakened at all, but become more acute.


    When flying into the mouth, he saw hope and seemed to be able to kill each other right away.


    But Xiaobai catches up with her. When Xiaobai shows her true body and spreads the flame, it turns this place into a sea of flames.


    It''s not surprising that other people have changed their eyes. After all, Xiaobai''s strength is too terrible.


    But the response of the ancestor was greatly beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation, which made him unable to see through at all.


    The ancestor would rather die than fight.


    There must be something wrong with it.


    He even guessed a clue.Xiaobai was originally the royal family of Tianwaitian. He had just recovered his real body and exerted his unique magic power, so he was recognized by his ancestors.


    Are ancestors related to royalty?


    Maybe it''s like a red moon beast.


    But isn''t the red moon beast vowing that all the Royal people and horses have been sacrificed?


    How can there be survivors?


    He couldn''t guess for a moment, which was of great importance. Therefore, he didn''t continue to attack and killed the ancestors.


    Tang Zheng stared at the ancestor and said, "I also want to ask him this question. Ancestor, since we have stopped, why don''t we make it clear? "


    A pair of the small eyes of the ancestor were shining with the wisdom. He did not want to leave Xiaobai. He said excitedly, "I''ll ask you a question first."


    "I asked you first." Xiaobai said displeased.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. It involves many people and many things. I have to ask you first," he said cautiously


    Xiaobai wants to talk, but Tang Zheng stops him.


    "Then ask." Xiaobai doesn''t want to, Du says, as if he had been wronged by Tianda.


    "Are you from another world?" Asked the grandfather.


    Is it obvious that the misty frown doubtfully. These people are just the immigrants from other countries. Do they still ask with such care?


    However, Tang Zheng heard the echo outside the painting. The meaning behind the words of the ancestors did not mean that they were together with the righteous way and the demon family, but that they were determining Xiaobai''s identity.


    "Of course it is." Xiaobai answers without hesitation.


    The face of the ancestor immediately became excited, as if the idea in his heart had been verified, and then he asked, "your root is actually in the outer sky? Your ancestors also came from heaven? "


    Xiaobai glanced at him in surprise, but also heard the clue. He asked curiously, "how do you know?"


    By implication, he has acknowledged the problems of his ancestors.


    "Sure enough, I will say that I have been blind for tens of thousands of years, but I will not forget this scene. In those days, the first emperor used this magic power to resist the strong enemies and become a wise emperor." The old ancestor was excited and almost incoherent. He trembled and leaned towards Xiaobai step by step.


    The mountain like body made the altar vibrate violently.


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled, and his own guess was confirmed. The ancestor indeed had an unusual relationship with the royal family. In all likelihood, it was the old part left by the royal family.

 Chapter 1482

    The old ancestor quickly approached Xiaobai. Xiaobai looked at him directly. He was not a fool either. Like Tang Zheng, he had already guessed something.


    There was a faint expectation in his heart and a light in his eyes.


    After all, when he returned to Tianwaitian, he wanted to find his roots and everything about his life experience.


    The performance of Laozu has indicated that he will achieve some goals. At least, Laozu seems to know a lot about the royal family.


    Misty fog and others looked at the ancestor and Xiaobai as if they were magic. They thought it was like a dream.


    Misty they have heard so many stories about the royal family that almost all their ears are about to wear out cocoons.


    In the description of the ancestors, the royal family ''s ability is too great, no one can reach, the world is submissive, part-time like the existence of God.


    In fact, it is true that in the original Tianwaitian, the royal family is the God, and the Royal will is the oracle. No one dares to disobey.


    Or no one is willing to disobey.


    The fog was only surprised at Xiaobai''s extraordinary attack power and was deeply shocked. Especially Xiaobai''s real body surprised them.


    They don''t associate with the royal family at all. After all, it''s almost a distant legend. How can they connect the two.


    At this moment, the fog seemed to understand why the reaction of the ancestors was so abnormal.


    She moved her throat excitedly, her hands trembled involuntarily, and her eyelids jumped.


    Everything was quiet, and all eyes fell quietly on Xiaobai and Laozu, looking forward to and excited about the next things.


    Boom!


    The old ancestor stopped in front of Xiaobai, and the altar shook violently. After all, it was supported and not destroyed.


    Xiaobai''s body is slightly inferior to that of his ancestors, but his momentum is not weaker than that of his ancestors. On the contrary, his momentum has been lowered to the dust.


    Four eyes are opposite, small white takes the lead to ask excitedly: "do you know royal clan?"


    "Of course I do!" Two drops of crystal tears fell from the small eyes, and the ancestor said excitedly, "I not only know the royal family, but also have seen the royal family, but that was tens of thousands of years ago."


    "Have you met the royal family? How many thousands of years have you lived? What is your relationship with the royal family? " Xiaobai asked directly.


    "I lived for tens of thousands of years. I thought I had no face to see emperor Xianhuang. I was ashamed of his trust and the name of protecting the Dharma. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xianhuang pitied me and let me see the royal family again." His eyes were filled with tears. His eyes were filled with emotion, yearning, awe and so on.


    "Royalty!"


    There were shouts of surprise all around, and the breath could not help but hurry up. Someone had thought of a clue just now, but they were still deeply shocked when they heard these words.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Suddenly, all eyes are firmly focused on Xiaobai.


    Even the wild dog''s eyes were shocked, but there was another flash. He finally understood why the government was so active, changed the normal state, and dealt with the right way with a thunderclap.


    It turns out that their goal is not the right way, but the little white in front of them. He is a royal family, so the official battle is so big.


    For the history of Tianwaitian, after all, the right way has come for 400 years, more or less we all know it.


    Today''s official is not orthodox, but seizes the former royal family''s Jiangshan and throne, then calls himself Emperor, the name is not correct, the speech is not smooth.


    Although tens of thousands of years have passed, and even many people have forgotten that period of history, there is a black history after all, which is not fair.


    The wild dog became excited and uneasy. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky. He even got involved with the former royal family. I''m afraid that it will become the official target of hunting now.


    Xiaobai has determined that the ancestor and his race are inextricably linked. Seeing his tears, he quickly reaches out his front paw and puts it on the head of the ancestor.


    Boom!


    The ancestor was so excited that his huge body was completely lying on the altar, crawling in front of Xiaobai, just like the red moon beast crawling in front of Xiaobai.


    "Hard work for you." Xiaobai has been holding back for a long time, and then he speaks this sentence with great emotion.


    Just a word makes the old ancestor think that the tens of thousands of years of waiting is worth it. He is speechless and says, "I I am ashamed Your majesty! "


    Once your majesty, the ancestors have fully recognized Xiaobai''s identity and status.


    He is the surviving royal family, that is, the emperor''s son. The first emperor is no longer there. Naturally, he is the rightful majesty.


    The mist heard this, her majesty, trembled, and her soul seemed to be about to leave her body, but she immediately woke up like a dream, and fell on her knees with a plop.


    Boom boom!


    Then, the incessant kneeling sound, at a glance, everyone knelt down, those huge things knelt on the ground, momentum all deliberately pressed to the lowest point, kneeling at the head of little Bernard.A darkness receded and turned into a young man, kneeling side by side with the fog. It was night.


    As far as the eyes can see, the black and oppressive figure, Xiaobai has thousands of words, but he is blocked in his chest and can''t say a word.


    Although he has experienced the similar scene that the red moon beast has done to him, it is quite different from this scene. After all, it was only one at that time. It was so dark that there was no way to compare the momentum of both sides.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Tang Zheng called him softly, and Xiaobai woke up. He was in a good mood and repressed his complex emotions. He said, "get up."


    The ancestor raised his head and looked at Xiaobai, but he couldn''t get up, and others even dared not get up.


    The red light on Xiaobai''s body changed into a human shape, and he held the first half of his body with his hands. With a sudden effort, he could not stand any longer, and stood up straight.


    "Your Majesty, I I''m ashamed. "


    "Stop saying that." Xiaobai advised, "let bygones be bygones. After so many years, I''ve been very surprised to see the people back then."


    "I''m not surprised at all, because I firmly believe that the royal family will come back and his majesty will triumph. However, I didn''t expect to see this day. I thought I would never see it in my life." Said Lao Zu.


    "Just now you called yourself Dharma protector. Were you one of the Dharma protectors in those days?" Xiaobai asked.


    In Xiaobai''s memory, there are two Dharma protectors under the royal family, just like the prime minister in the world, the biggest official post under the emperor, with great power.


    The old ancestor nodded heavily: "yes, I was the right Dharma protector in those days, but I am ashamed of the name of Dharma protector. I did not protect the royal family well. Moreover, the two words" Dharma protector "have been deeply defiled by that man."

 Chapter 1483

    The word "Dharma protector" has been deeply defiled by the man.


    When the old ancestor said this sentence, his tone was so solemn that he suppressed his anger and hatred. Anyone could hear the sound.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai fell into meditation.


    Who on earth is that man?


    The ancestor saw the confused eyes of the two people and understood that they didn''t know what happened.


    In fact, he kept this history secret. Although he often mentioned royalty to Misty people, he still didn''t tell others the most important thing.


    Now when I meet Xiaobai, it''s no need for my ancestors to keep it back.


    Misty fog and others also looked at their ancestors curiously. In fact, they had heard something about it, but they had only a little knowledge of it.


    In fact, their hearts are full of curiosity. However, they have only one cavity of curiosity at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that you don''t know what happened in those days. I''ll tell you what happened in those days in the original so that you can know how despicable that man is." The old ancestor said with indignation, and the light burst out from his small eyes.


    Xiaobai nodded a little and said calmly, "OK, we''re all ears."


    The old ancestor''s face became deep, slightly raised his head, his eyes became deep, and he recalled the past.


    After a while, he took a deep breath and said slowly, "although it was a long time ago, I will never forget it. It''s a memory of history and dirty means for some people..."


    All of them were attracted and stared at the old ancestor.


    "At that time, Tianwaitian was under the control of the former Emperor. The weather was smooth, living and working in peace. However, the conspiracy grew quietly in the dark, and no one found any clue at all, because we did not expect that person would commit such a heinous crime. This man is under one person, above ten thousand people, and has great power. He is brewing a great Conspiracy - to seize the world. "


    "This man is a despicable betrayer, and he is the leftist Dharma protector who has defiled the name of Dharma protector. After tens of thousands of years, I would not mention the name full of dirty taste."


    "Left Dharma protector?"


    Xiaobai exclaimed in surprise.


    He inherited only the local customs and general situation of Tianwaitian, and didn''t know about Tianwaitian in those days.


    So he was shocked to hear the secret.


    It was not only Xiaobai who was shocked, but also other people suddenly realized that there was a huge wave in his heart. The reason why the ancestor didn''t want to mention the name of Dharma protector was that.


    He is the right protector, and the traitor is the left protector. One left and one right are the most important people of the former Emperor.


    Left Dharma protector betrayed the first emperor. As the ancestor of right Dharma protector, he felt the same betrayal.


    Immediately, misty and so on one by one righteous indignation, scolds left to protect the law shamelessly despicable, accuses his shameless behavior.


    Tang Zheng thought deeply, looked at Xiaobai and Laozu, and said, "Laozu, what happened in those days has already passed. Let it pass in the past. Now that Xiaobai is back, let''s start again. Those who betray will be punished as they should be. "


    "Due punishment, ha ha ha?" I smiled, and the laughter was full of unspeakable desolation.


    Tang Zheng frowned abruptly, and asked curiously, "why did the ancestor laugh?"


    "What punishment do you say is due?" Asked the grandfather.


    "Of course, they have to pay a heavy price, eye for eye, tooth for tooth!" Tang clang replied forcefully.


    Lao Zu shook his head and said with dismay. "No, there is no way to make up for this regret at any cost, because that man was already dead."


    "Dead?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise and stared at the ancestor.


    How can I die?


    After all, the ancestors are well alive. The Betrayer has no worries about food and clothing. How could he die?


    This is not in line with common sense!


    The old ancestor looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and understood his mind.


    "Yes, the Betrayer is very damned, but he died so inexplicably. This leads us to have no way to kill the traitor. Therefore, there is no way to really revenge that year. " Said the grandfather regretfully.


    Tang Zheng also understood the thoughts of his ancestors.


    His so-called revenge is to kill the traitor himself, not just the traitor''s descendants.


    This hatred can''t really be avenged, and it can''t be completely resolved.


    "How did he die?" Tang Zheng asked curiously


    With a few sad laughs, the old ancestor said, "maybe heaven has eyes. I don''t want this traitor to live for a few more years. He died more than a thousand years after stealing the country."


    "Only a thousand years?" Tang Zheng seems a little shocked. After all, in the long history, more than a thousand years is nothing at all. These strong people have tens of thousands of years of life, how can they live that little time.The old ancestor understood Tang Zheng''s shock, nodded and said, "I was shocked to hear this news. At one time, I thought it was a fake news deliberately released by him to lure our opposition forces to attack the imperial city. After all, after the death of the man, the strength of the Imperial City was greatly weakened."


    The ancestor recalled the little things in those days, just like yesterday.


    "However, it turned out that we were all wrong. During this period, some opposition forces did take the opportunity to attack, but eventually ended up in failure, and the traitor never resurrected, nor did he show his deeds in it. It was his descendants who defeated the opposition. I didn''t expect that the traitor''s descendants were so powerful. "


    "These tens of thousands of years have passed, and I have never heard of the man, so I am quite sure that he was dead. There is no mistake in saying that bad people have their own way. "


    Tang Zheng sighed with regret. It was a great pity that the party who had experienced that year could not betray the traitor with his hands.


    Xiaobai clenched his fist, his knuckles were clicking, and his hands were white. He took a deep breath and managed to suppress his anger. He said, "although the traitor died, I don''t mind finding his descendants to avenge that year. This generation will end the resentment of the previous generation."


    This is Xiaobai''s destiny. When he came to the world, it was the destiny that he couldn''t get rid of. He didn''t want to get rid of it.


    The old ancestor''s eyes twinkled and said, "Your Majesty is ambitious. He knows under the emperor spring, and will surely close his eyes. However, the traitor''s descendants, who live in the imperial city today, are very powerful and not weaker than the traitor at all... "


    Before Lao Zu finished speaking, we have understood his implication. It''s a tough thing.

 Chapter 1484

    Nevertheless, the old ancestor was still confident and stared at Xiaobai and said, "now that your majesty is back, the traitor''s descendants can''t be your Majesty''s opponents no matter how powerful they are. It''s time for us to fight back! " 321


    Tang Zheng was not as optimistic as he was, and said anxiously: "even so, we must investigate the enemy''s situation and dare to act. Before that, it''s better not to act rashly, so as not to scare the snake."


    The ancestor obviously didn''t think so, retorted: "what are you saying? When your majesty returns, no bull, ghost or snake can be your opponent. It''s not the royal style to be afraid. "


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and said, "if you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible. If something goes wrong, will it not be the pain of your relatives and the speed of your enemies?"


    The ancestor''s face sank and said, "you are questioning your Majesty''s ability?"


    "Of course not." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    "Grandfather, don''t embarrass your master. I think what he said is reasonable." Xiaobai finds that the atmosphere is a little delicate, so he quickly speaks for Tang Zheng.


    "Master? How can you call him master? His majesty is a royal family, and the royal family will not respect anyone for the Lord, only others bow down to the royal family to serve. " Said the old ancestor with emotion. It''s not good to look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. He has expected this scene. After all, the red moon beast looked like this at the beginning. He said with ease: "my relationship with Xiaobai is not that I can finish in a few words, or you can deny my relationship with him in a few words..."


    Before he finished, the old ancestor raised his head impatiently and stood down, staring at Tang Zheng with eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Your Majesty is a royal family. The majesty of the royal family is invincible. If you dare to talk nonsense or think nonsense again, then don''t blame me for being rude." The old ancestor said fiercely that there was no fraud in that posture. It seemed that he would start at any time.


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and had to shut up.


    Xiaobai couldn''t look down, looked at Laozu seriously, and said: "Laozu, although you are an old official of the royal family, I have to say something in the front. He is my master. I don''t allow anyone to provoke him and disrespect him. His words are my words. If you respect me as your majesty, you must respect the master as well. "


    Xiaobai''s eyes are firm and unquestionable. Even though they are opposite to the four eyes of the ancestor, they have not retreated.


    Both eyes looked at each other, and their eyes reflected each other''s figures. The ancestors knew the royal family very well. Once the royal family made a decision, ten horses could not be pulled back.


    Moreover, the two sides have just converged. Naturally, there is a difference between them. I believe that in time, his majesty will believe what he said.


    This is what the royal family should do.


    He gave Tang Zheng a fierce look, as if to say: boy, you wait, one day, your majesty will understand my pain, then your good day will come to an end.


    Of course, Tang Zheng understood the look in his eyes, but he didn''t care. After all, he was also thinking about Xiaobai. They had the same way. Once they figured it out, all the problems would be solved.


    "Yes, your majesty." The old ancestor bowed his head to Xiaobai and said angrily.


    Xiaobai nodded contentedly and said, "that''s right."


    But mists and others look at Tang Zheng''s eyes, which are quite thoughtful, even, there is not a little bit of kindness in them.


    The tense situation was relieved and the two sides became friendly. Several people were invited to a relatively luxurious house.


    The house built by the mountain looks more spacious and bright than the outside. Xiaobai is invited to the house.


    Xiaobai and dingo are exposed to light and enjoy the same treatment. They enter the house together.


    The wild dog feels that he has lived in vain in his whole life. He has never met such exciting and ups and downs.


    This time, it''s not the same. At the moment, he is totally immersed in it, and his mood is relaxed to the extreme, because he knows that he is with Xiaobai, so there is no danger of safety.


    Others surrounded the house from afar, only fog and night came into the house together with the old ancestor. Tang Zheng was most surprised to say that after the old ancestor entered the house, he only slightly shrunk his body and did not incarnate as a human.


    In fact, as a person, the action will be more convenient and won''t occupy such a large space.


    Xiaobai and Tang Zheng are almost interlinked in heart, and they share the same idea. He asked curiously, "grandfather, why don''t you incarnate as a human being? It''s also convenient for you to act like this."


    Alas!


    A long sigh rang in the mouth of the ancestors.


    The mists and the night''s eyes darkened.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai find each other''s abnormality. They can''t help but hang their hearts in the air and listen to their ancestors.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to be, but I can''t be." In a word, the old ancestor said that he had broken the mystery.


    "No? How could that be? "


    It''s not difficult to incarnate the strength and accomplishments of the ancestor. After all, his strength is far stronger than the fog and the night."Your Majesty, this is the problem we are facing now. Not only me, but no one else can be human except for the fog and the night."


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air, and his eyes fell on the fog and the night. What''s the matter, why their situation is so bad, and what''s the mystery.


    There is no need for Xiaobai to ask, the old ancestor has already told us.


    The fighting power of the opposition is deteriorating, which is a subtle change.


    Perhaps by chance, fog and night are less affected, so they can also be turned into human beings.


    Tang Zheng thought hard and pointed at his feet with a flash of inspiration and said, "will it be the problem of this land? After all, isn''t it called Jue life Valley? It''s not a white name. There should be a reason. "


    After just fighting and careful observation, Tang Zheng can conclude that these people alone can''t make the outside world so afraid of this place, or even give the title of Jueming valley.


    It can only be that this land originally contains a certain kind of great danger, which makes people scared.


    The old ancestor looked at Tang Zheng in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect that he would tell the truth in a word, as if Di Jueming Valley knew it very well.


    The old ancestor nodded his head and said, "you guessed right, it''s really the influence of Jueming valley. Jueming Valley imprisons our ability a little bit and makes us degenerate. If we don''t need enemies to attack us in the long run, we will die."


    "But you are not strong enough to fight against the traitors, so you have to take advantage of the power of Jueming Valley to hide here temporarily." Tang Zheng said frankly.


    After listening to this sentence, the ancestors dropped their heads in unison, unable to hide their shame.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. His words were too abrupt. He immediately changed his words and asked for advice from his ancestors and said, "my ancestors, what''s the danger of this Jueming Valley? It didn''t seem too dangerous when we came in just now. "


    The previous dangers were almost caused by fog. They didn''t know much about the danger of Jueming valley itself.

 Chapter 1485

    What''s the danger of Jueming Valley?


    Hearing this, the ancestor involuntarily fell into a deep thought, and there was a fear between the mist and the night.


    "The danger of Jueming Valley is not clear in a few words. It must start from the origin of Jueming valley." Said the grandfather slowly.


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "yes, why is there no information about Jueming Valley in my memory?"


    The old ancestor said: "Your Majesty, what you inherit is the Royal memory. Only the information about the past of tianwaitiantian, and Jueming Valley is not ancient, but formed after that traitor defected."


    "How is it formed?" Xiaobai asks curiously.


    "Why does Jueming valley become a place of great violence? That''s because the land is eroded by poisons. Every plant, every tree, even a piece of soil and a piece of stone are highly toxic. "


    Highly toxic?


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai are all in the same body. Their eyes are narrowed. They are staring at the hard rock under their feet. Is the rock under their feet also poisonous?


    But why are they safe?


    The ancestor took a deep look at the two of them and guessed what they thought, but he didn''t rush to explain it. Instead, he said step by step, "it''s all the conspiracy of the traitor. At that time, he could not be the opponent of the first emperor with his own strength and those vicious people. But he was really too cunning, and the first emperor trusted him so much that he fell into his trap. "


    "What trap?" This is about the history of the royal family. Xiaobai is totally intrigued.


    "The traitor lied that according to the ancient legend, there was an immortal divine soldier hiding in this land, and it was said that this divine soldier was related to the safety of the country. In order to stabilize the country and protect the people, the first emperor led most of the people into this mountain to try to find the divine soldier."


    "However, no one expected that this was all the conspiracy of the traitor. This mountain range had been poisoned. All people were poisoned. Most of them died directly. Even those who did not die, after endless fighting with the enemy, they were all dead and wounded."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng, Xiaobai and even wild dogs were all cold in their hearts. They looked around as if they had passed through tens of thousands of years and saw the bloody battle.


    Even if I only heard a few words, I could feel the tragedy at that time.


    "I stayed in the Imperial City, dealt with government affairs, escaped a disaster, and failed to fulfill my duties and obligations as a minister, so that the traitor could take advantage of it." The old ancestor said regretfully.


    "The first Emperor didn''t see through his plot, and he didn''t survive from his plot. If you go, I''m afraid that traitor will kill all of them. Today, I can''t hear the secrets of those years." Xiaobai comforted.


    As soon as the ancestor''s eyes brightened, he got a little comfort and said, "Your Majesty, you are wrong. How could the first emperor be so easy to kill? Though the traitors exhausted their means, the emperor left the place and returned to the imperial city. It''s just that he''s been seriously injured. "


    Xiaobai was surprised. Unexpectedly, his father was so powerful that he could escape under the conspiracy of the traitors.


    "The first emperor had a chance to rally, but the traitor was so cunning that he immediately attacked the imperial city. In order to protect his subordinates, his majesty fought until the last breath, and saved many of his subordinates, the queen and her children."


    Xiaobai''s mood became excited. In the past, his life was bought by his father. He couldn''t understand his father''s mood, but he must have been extremely disappointed. After all, he was betrayed by his most trusted person, and his father''s mountains and rivers were lost in his hands.


    Xiaobai clenches his teeth, a flame comes out of his palm and rolls ceaselessly. It''s an angry flame, as if it can swallow everything.


    "You must have seen that graveyard on your way here. It''s the warrior who follows his majesty here and fights with the enemy to the last breath."


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai suddenly realized that previously they were still curious about who was buried in the tombs, but misty said that they were warriors. They were all loyal to the royal family.


    "They lie here for the sake of the royal family, and I will not forget them, nor will the royal family forget them in the future." Xiaobai said heavily.


    The old ancestor looked at Xiaobai with relief and gratitude, and said excitedly, "they have knowledge under the spring. Knowing your Majesty''s mind, they will die without regret."


    For a while, the atmosphere became a little heavy and depressing.


    Xiaobai took a deep breath, broke the silence and said, "grandfather, what happened later? Since the land has been eroded by poison, how can you come here? Don''t you worry? "


    "After our escape under the cover of the first emperor, we had no fixed place to live. At one time, we were divided into two opinion groups. Some suggested that we should fight back immediately, some suggested that we should hide ourselves and make preparations for it. I am the latter, and the general is the main force. "


    "General?"


    "Yes, the generals are powerful and come from Chiyue clan, the oldest family in Tianwaitian......"


    "Wait!" Before the old ancestor finished, Tang Zheng quickly reached out his hand and interrupted him, "old ancestor, are you talking about the Red Moon Clan, not the red moon beast?"The old ancestor looked at Tang Zheng in surprise, as if he didn''t expect to say three words of red moon beast from his foreign account.


    After all, after tens of thousands of years, most of Tianwaitian forgot the existence of the red moon beast, and did not know that Tianwaitian once had this race.


    "How do you know?" The old ancestor stares at Tang Zheng and asks.


    "Not only do I know, but I have met members of the Red Moon Clan, and there are more than one." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "What?" The old ancestor stood up and looked down at Tang Zheng. His eyes were almost round, and he asked incredulously, "how could you have seen the members of the Red Moon Clan? Didn''t they all die? "


    "Not only the master, but I have." Xiaobai interjected.


    "You have seen it, your majesty. Where is it?" My grandfather was even more shocked.


    "In another world, perhaps, the general you are talking about is the one we see." Tang Zheng is thoughtful.


    The identity of the red moon beast is not simple. In those days, it was to find the queen and the prince to come to the world resolutely, or because of the turbulent time and space, it was separated from his wife, who was forever sealed, but his wife fell into Xuanyin''s hands.


    "Master, come on." Xiaobai takes the initiative to let Tang Zheng speak so that others can listen to him.


    Tang Zheng understood and talked about the origin of his acquaintance with the red moon beast. Of course, he also mentioned Xuanyin. All of them raised their ears and listened with interest.


    They never thought that they had neglected so many important factors. The Chiyue people did not die. From Tang Zheng''s account, the ancestor also concluded that the Chiyue beast was the general of that year, the general of Chiyue.

 Chapter 1486

    After Tang Zheng finished speaking, there was no sound. Everyone was recalling the thrilling and intriguing struggle in the world. Although only a few words described the tip of the iceberg, it was still impressive and cruel.


    "The old ancestor sighed leisurely:" that traitor even sent people to another world. In order to stabilize his own rule, he had no choice. If not for that year''s rebellion, he would not have made the outer world dangerous


    "Since the red moon general is not dead, everything will be easy to do, and our strength will become stronger." The ancestors are full of good expectations for the future.


    Tang Zheng, however, was not optimistic. He said: "when the red moon army is crossing the space, its strength is greatly reduced. It will take a certain time to restore its former strength."


    However, the ancestor didn''t care, saying, "I believe that the red moon general can do it."


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to smile bitterly and close his mouth bitterly.


    "Thanks to the wise decision of the queen at the beginning, general Chiyue and I were asked to lead one subordinate to each other to make preparations. Some of them were directly against the traitors according to the general''s opinion, and some of them were lurking. Moreover, in order to ensure the security of both sides, both sides are not allowed to contact each other. Otherwise, when the enemy was powerful, we must have been completely destroyed by them. Where is there today? " The ancestors were filled with emotion.


    It turned out to be the Queen''s idea.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the empress''s decision was brilliant. Xiaobai''s father and empress were not ordinary people, so they had such a good eye.


    "You haven''t told us why you can hide in this poisonous place?" Tang Zheng asked a key question.


    Xiaobai also looked at her grandfather with a curious look.


    The ancestor then said: "our part chose to lurk, and went around many places, but they did not find the best place to lurk. Later, I thought about the warriors who died in the war and came here to offer sacrifices, but I found a strange surprise. "


    "What''s weird?"


    "This place is surrounded by highly toxic substances, which will die if touched. However, once stepping into the core area, the toxicity disappears, which seems to be solved by some mysterious force. Since the war, the place has changed a lot. There is no way to fly in the sky above the mountain range, so if you want to reach the hinterland, you have to go through the land. "


    "With a little skill, I reached the hinterland and entered the core battle area. I saw the tragic situation of that day, and countless former comrades fell into a pool of blood and became a cold and hard body..."


    The old ancestor said that his eyes were red involuntarily, and there seemed to be a flash of tears, as if he had seen the scene again, and the sadness and shock in his heart could be imagined.


    Tang Zheng understood the feelings of his ancestors, but his questions were still unanswered, but more and more.


    For example: what dissolves the poison?


    Since there are poisons around, why are they not affected when they come in?


    Why can''t the mountains fly in the sky and can only be entered on foot?


    At the same time, Tang Zheng is also glad that he chose to enter on land rather than fly in the sky.


    Otherwise, if you fall into a place full of poison, I''m afraid you haven''t seen your ancestors. I''ll reimburse you first.


    Tang Zheng simply left these questions to his ancestors.


    The ancestor looked at Tang Zheng deeply and could not hide the color of appreciation. His heart said that this man had unique vision and delicate mind, which was really not simple, and often could uncover the surface and reach the essence.


    The ancestor didn''t hide it, explained again.


    The old ancestor found the abnormality of Jueming Valley, which was a treasure land designed for them. In the eyes of the traitor, this place has become Jueming valley. Moreover, the traitor killed so many comrades in a trench here. This is his stain. He would not come to this place again. Even he did not want others to come to this place.


    It will become a place forgotten by the world and a natural shelter.


    The ancestors and others gathered the strength of all people, and finally came to the hinterland through the outer poisonous land, so as to settle down.


    They are self-sufficient. They must have lived for tens of thousands of years and lived in seclusion. Unless they occasionally let spies go out to inquire about information, in general, they will never leave the valley of Jueming.


    After so many years, the outside world did not find that the opposition was in the valley of Jueming.


    As for the rumors of the opposition, the ancestors deliberately let their subordinates pass them on, which is to increase the fear of the traitors and cause them psychological pressure.


    I don''t want to see the traitor, An''an, enjoy the world.


    The rumors of the opposition did cause a lot of trouble to the enemy, but they dug three feet, and did not find the whereabouts of the opposition.


    The more this happens, the more they suffer.


    What the ancestor wanted was this effect. He believed that as long as he didn''t show his horse''s feet, the enemy would never think of their hiding place.


    Wild dogs will find that the opposition is hiding in the valley of Jueming, which is an accident, which has never happened before.After years of analysis and research, my ancestors have made some discoveries and experience on why jueminggu can automatically detoxify drugs.


    He remembered the rumor about the divine soldiers in those days. This was not an empty story, so the traitor would cheat the first emperor. Otherwise, with the intelligence and wisdom of the first emperor, it would be impossible to successfully cheat him by fabricating a lie out of nothing.


    The change of Jueming Valley may be inextricably related to the mysterious divine soldier.


    In addition, what happened in the past few years also confirmed the ancestor''s conjecture, that is, there are more and more detoxified places in Jueming Valley, and the area that can live in is expanding a little bit. Now, only the most peripheral places are still toxic.


    Fog can be turned into fog, and night can be turned into darkness. They can effectively avoid the influence of poisons. Therefore, they have been monitoring the surrounding area of Jueming Valley in turn. No wind or grass can escape their eyes.


    "All this should be the role of the divine soldier. In the long run, if all poisons are eliminated, then we will be in danger of exposure. In addition, our strength is deteriorating. Maybe it has something to do with the divine soldier. I am also considering solutions recently. The crux of all this is the divine soldier. If we find the divine soldier, maybe all of this can be solved. " Said the grandfather in distress.


    In the final analysis, Tang Zheng has been in touch with the divine soldiers. He is moved in his heart. Can he find the divine soldier himself?


    Xiaobai also thought of this, and his eyes fell on Tang Zheng involuntarily. Other people looked at Xiaobai''s eyes and looked at Tang Zheng curiously.

 Chapter 1487

    Seeing that all his eyes were focused on himself, Tang Zheng thought for a while, and still said, "I''m not sure that I can find this magic soldier, but I can try it."


    "Will it really succeed?" The grandfather asked anxiously and expectantly.


    Xiaobai said without hesitation, "of course, the master has a lot of powers. Let alone find a magic soldier. He can catch all the more difficult things."


    In Xiaobai''s eyes, Tang Zheng is almost omnipotent.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Don''t let Xiaobai down. Otherwise, he will make a joke.


    The ancestors were clearly skeptical, and there were more elements of skepticism.


    Imperceptibly, the sky is large, Jue life Valley wakes up from the deep sleep, and gradually glows with vitality.


    Since we want to find the magic soldiers, we need to have a comprehensive and detailed understanding of Jueming valley. So, a group of people left the waterfall with another hole and walked under the sky again.


    The waterfall is just behind us. The waterfall is still black. Under the sun''s light, it is shining with different brilliance.


    "What''s the matter with the waterfall? Why is it black? " Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    The old ancestor looked at the waterfall and said, "the waterfall was polluted by poisons in those years, and it has been highly toxic. If you drink a little, you will be killed on the spot. This waterfall is our last line of defense. If we have to be found by the enemy, we can''t avoid it, and it''s hard for the enemy to break through it. "


    "But if that happens, we will die. There is no way out. The enemy is besieged all the time, and we are easily trapped." Tang Zheng was frank and outspoken. He pointed out his shortcomings in a moment.


    The grandfather blushed and said angrily, "we also know this. It''s the last resort."


    Tang Zheng immediately realized that he was too abrupt, and sheepishly said, "grandfather, I''ll say it casually, you don''t care."


    The grandfather rolled his eyes and said, "do you think I''ll be so small?"


    Misty also helps the cavity way: "the old ancestor mind is magnanimous, how can care about these three words and two words."


    "That''s true." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    The ancestor didn''t really care, and then answered Tang Zheng''s question, saying, "when you opened the waterfall last night, you must have seen the change of the waterfall. When the waterfall is divided into two parts, the black water will become crystal clear, but the only time when the waterfall is non-toxic."


    "How can waterfalls be nontoxic?" This time, Xiaobai asked in surprise.


    It''s really confusing that it''s poisonous and nontoxic.


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "I haven''t thought about it thoroughly. Only when the waterfall is opened can the waterfall be non-toxic."


    "Then how did you think of opening the waterfall?"


    Misty worship said: "this is all the credit of our ancestors. When we first came here, we had no place to live. It was our ancestors'' sudden imagination that opened the waterfall with magic power, so we could settle down and shelter ourselves from the wind and rain."


    "My grandfather is really powerful." Xiaobai praised.


    Looking at Xiaobai''s sincere eyes, the old ancestor''s face was even redder. He said sheepishly, "Your Majesty, I''ve praised you. In fact, I haven''t told you something."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s ridiculous to say. It''s not my sudden thought, but I have a dream. There is a voice in the dream, which tells me how to open the waterfall."


    The words of Laozu are shocking to everyone. It''s a dream that tells him the way.


    It''s normal to dream. The key is that dreams become true. That''s unusual.


    Fog can hear the sound of heartbreak. It''s not the credit of the ancestors, but the credit of the dream.


    In order to maintain this group, the ancestor had to let everyone have great trust in his strength, so he didn''t dare to say it directly. Otherwise, if others questioned his strength, the group would easily disintegrate.


    Now that his majesty is back, the problem does not exist, so he will speak out frankly.


    "A dream..." Tang Zheng muttered to himself, and his eyes fell on the waterfall involuntarily.


    "When the waterfall opens, the non-toxic waterfall water can be used for us to drink, which ensures our survival needs." Later, I tried to remember this dream, only the sound, but not other things. I''ve studied the waterfall for countless years, but I still don''t know where the sound came from. Besides, I''ve had similar dreams since then, and I''ve never heard the sound. "


    "It''s strange." Xiaobai nodded, looked at Tang Zheng, and said, "master, have you found anything?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "since we have found the doubt, we should start from the waterfall. Everyone suspects that it is the magic soldier who can dissolve the poison. When the waterfall is opened, it can automatically purify the poison water, which is probably inextricably linked with the magic soldier. Therefore, it is most appropriate to start from the waterfall."


    Misty turned a white eye and said, "do you think it will be fruitful to start from the waterfall? My ancestors have been able to study for many years without any gains. Don''t think that you can get gains by speaking two words and three inch words. "Misty has always been prejudiced against Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng ignored her taunts and said lightly, "if there is any harvest, it needs to be tried before we know."


    "Then we''ll see you try."


    Tang Zheng was also eager to try.


    Just try, who''s afraid of who?


    That''s not my style of Tang Zheng.


    He went straight to the waterfall. There was a deep pool under the waterfall. It was like a big bottle of ink. It was very dark.


    He walked around the deep pool. There was no peculiar smell in the waterfall. Apart from the color, it was no different from the ordinary water.


    His hand poked into the water.


    The mist exclaimed, "do you want to commit suicide? The water is very poisonous. "


    Tang Zheng''s head also didn''t return to smile, said: "of course I know."


    He has met many waters, such as the water of the Ming River and the water of the bitter sea in the ghost world. He has been saved every time. Moreover, water is the source of life and can reflect many things.


    His hand stopped a few millimeters from the water, and a strange feeling immediately came into his palm.


    "Toxicity."


    He judged it at once.


    The toxicity is so strong that he has no direct contact with it, which makes him react.


    He didn''t retract his hand. This toxicity can''t hurt him.


    He looked back at other places. This is the hinterland of Jueming valley. Other places have been purified, and there is no toxicity. But only this waterfall has toxicity, which is very different.


    "Don''t pretend if you can''t see it. If it''s that simple, why wait so many years?" Misty said jokingly, striking Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng smiled a little and didn''t care.


    "Mist!" The old ancestor called out, the mist skimmed its lips, and finally dared not make another attempt.


    The ancestor knew how difficult it was. Seeing Tang Zheng''s unresponsiveness for a long time, he also wanted to persuade him to leave. But when he spoke, his face changed dramatically, his mouth opened wide, and his jaw fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1488

    Plop!


    A splash of water splashed in the deep pool, and everyone stared at it.


    "Ah --"


    there was a scream, and no one expected it.


    Tang Zheng even jumped into the deep pool directly. You should know that the water is extremely poisonous and does great harm to people. Even if it is powerful, it will have a certain impact.


    Xiaobai was also shocked by this unexpected scene. He hurriedly took two steps at a time, rushed to the edge of the pool, and seemed to want to jump in.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do anything about it!" The old ancestor was very anxious and stopped Xiaobai. He said, "Your Majesty, there is a lot of poison in this deep pool. You can''t be rash."


    "But the master has jumped in. If I don''t go down to find out, how can I feel at ease. If he has some problems, I can''t protect him by his side. I''m responsible. " Xiaobai said sadly.


    Although the ancestor had expected Xiaobai''s sincerity to Tang Zheng, he was still shocked by his words, which far exceeded his expectation.


    As a noble and proud royal family, shouldn''t they ask others to express their heartfelt feelings to him?


    How can he be so loyal to others?


    The world view of the ancestors was almost subverted.


    Since Tang Zheng is absent for the time being, the ancestor feels that as an old minister, he has the duty and responsibility to remind his majesty of this, whether for the sake of the royal family or the first emperor.


    The majesty of the royal family is inviolable.


    "Your Majesty, never. You are a royal family and your majesty. How can you take risks with your own body... " The old ancestor persuades painstakingly, the words have not finished, the small white already rudely interrupted his words.


    "Ancestor, you don''t need to say any more. He is the master. For him, I''m willing to sacrifice my own life. How can I stop at such a low level?"


    Xiaobai skilfully crossed the old ancestor and tried to jump into the deep pool.


    How could the old ancestor turn a blind eye to him? He was stopped by his claws. The fog and the night caught Xiaobai by chance. At this time of life and death, they could not care about the following crimes.


    Xiaobai was imprisoned and shouted angrily, "you let me go!"


    "Your Majesty, we are all thinking of you..." Three painstakingly, say with great emphasis.


    "I can be responsible for my own decisions. I don''t need your help. Besides, don''t you respect me as your majesty? You dare to resist my orders! " Xiaobai is so angry that he didn''t expect that they would try their best to stop him. Isn''t that why he can''t be loyal to his master?


    It''s a trap for him.


    How can Xiaobai stand up to the sky and be a villain.


    Both sides fell into a stalemate. One side tried hard to jump into the deep pool, while the other side grabbed him desperately.


    Wild dog witnessed this scene in a daze. His three views were deeply subverted. He couldn''t help saying a thousand words in his heart. What is Tang Zheng''s virtue and how can he make his majesty so determined? Is there any ecstasy?


    The wild dog thinks wildly. I don''t know how to end this farce.


    "Your Majesty, if you jump into the deep pool, we will jump in with you. Anyway, your majesty has three advantages and two disadvantages. We can''t live in the world." In the end, when the ancestor was helpless, he offered a unique move.


    Coercion and inducement.


    Xiaobai immediately stopped fighting, gave up struggling, red eyes looked at the ancestor, eyes involuntarily become red.


    He can understand his motives and thoughts, but he can''t know his real thoughts and unusual feelings with Tang Zheng, which makes all these differences.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the deep pool and interrupted the scene. They all turned their heads to the deep pool and their eyes were firmly attracted.


    Gollum!


    The deep pool is boiling like boiling water, and the dense black air is spiraling upward, just like cooking smoke, which has a special charm.


    What happened in the deep pool and how did it change?


    There are countless questions in everyone''s mind, especially the ancestor, who has been observing the deep pool for thousands of years, and has never seen this scene. How can Tang do it?


    No one knows the danger Tang Zheng has experienced. He is almost walking along the ghost gate. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will surely die.


    Just now, he ventured into the deep pool, not by chance, not by himself.


    When he put one hand on the deep pool, he felt not only the virulence, but also the slightness of the pool water. Different water has the same characteristics, and the pool water is no exception. There are many characteristics of water.


    If you change to someone else, you will be helpless.


    But Tang Zheng was quite different. He cultivated the dragon magic formula, and really incarnated as a dragon. He had a real dragon body, and his understanding of water was far beyond the average person.


    After all, the dragon people like to live in the water, and they have a keen sense of the nature.He made full use of this advantage. The divine sense fell into the water and spread rapidly to the deeper part of the pool.


    When his divinity spread to a deeper place step by step, thanks to his strong divinity, and because as a dragon, he has a natural sense of closeness to water, and his ability to control water is very strong, so his divinity can reach a depth that no one else can reach.


    This deep pool is really deep without bottom, as if there is no end, it makes people feel at a loss.


    Does that make sense?


    Fortunately, he is more confident in his judgment, so he will continue to explore so persistently.


    Suddenly -


    bang!


    A mysterious force rebounded from the deep pool and hit his divine sense hard. It was like encountering a spring and was quickly bounced up.


    Instead of giving up, Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up, as if he had found a new continent.


    If there is no response all the time, he may give up, but since there is a mysterious force rebounding his divine sense, it shows that there is indeed something strange in this deep pool.


    But after all, divine sense is divine sense, and it can''t replace real people''s exploration.


    Moreover, once his divine sense goes deep into the pool, it will be bounced back by the mysterious power. There is no way to go further or get more information.


    In this way, no matter what you try, it won''t have much effect.


    Therefore, he decided to take risks by himself, jumped into the deep pool, went down to the bottom of the deep pool himself, and explored the truth. Maybe the divine soldier would be down there.


    Of course, he wasn''t completely reckless and didn''t take his life to heart.


    He also has other considerations. He is already a member of the Dragon nationality. His water control ability is absolutely first-class. The pool water is highly toxic. However, he uses the Dragon nationality supernatural power completely to resist the erosion of the pool water, so as to isolate the toxicity and prevent him from being hurt.


    He didn''t tell other people the details at all, and jumped into the deep pool as quickly as a fish.

 Chapter 1489

    When Tang Zheng entered the water, the poison around him quickly gathered in his body, trying to erode every cell and nerve of him.


    However, Tang Zheng hurriedly urges the dragon magic formula.


    A bubble immediately appeared around him, firmly wrapped him and isolated all the poisonous water.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is a little shocked. Although he was in the South China Sea, he didn''t have this bubble. Was it not after the Dragon formula was promoted to a certain level that this change took place?


    He did not guess wrong. This is the wonderful change that will come into being after the long Shen Jue road reaches a certain level.


    When he senses the poison around him, the water drop will automatically generate, isolating all the threats around him, so that he can be safe.


    Other people are not dragon people. Of course, they can''t do it. Even a strong man like my ancestors can''t help it.


    Unexpected joy!


    Tang Zheng''s mind was fixed and he dived quickly.


    The pressure of the water did not cause him half trouble, such as the fish had to dive deep.


    From the outside, the pool is not deep. Once down, it is not deep.


    Tang Zheng''s speed is extremely fast. After diving for a long time, he still hasn''t reached the end.


    He didn''t worry. After all, the divinity had been explored before, and he knew a general situation. Besides, the divinity is not idle now, and it has been explored downward.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the divine sense bounced back.


    It was a joy to him that he had reached his destination.


    A faint light came from below, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Before he could stand still, the light came to him with a swish. It was very fierce, and it made people feel a sense of awe.


    He did not panic, quickly stable mind, a golden light flew out of his palm, hit this ray of light severely.


    Unexpectedly, the energy contained in this ray of light is extremely domineering!


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, a surging wave of water slanted out from the place where they hit each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the water wave rushed to the surface of the water, splashing the huge waves.


    This is a big turn, immediately attracted the attention of other people, turning their heads to this side.


    Xiaobai exclaimed anxiously, "master!" "I''m going to save my master," he shouted


    The old rent hurriedly made a look at the fog and the night. The three men firmly grasped Xiaobai and didn''t give him a chance to break away.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t make it!" the old ancestor cried bitterly


    The situation in the deep pool is unknown and the danger is unknown. How could they let Xiaobai go.


    If there are three long ones and two short ones, they will die without redemption.


    Xiaobai desperately struggles, his eyes are full of despair, but he is very clear that he is really unable to save people.


    He said to himself, "master, you have always been able to save yourself from danger. I hope you can make miracles this time. Yes, the master will succeed! "


    Tang Zheng''s situation is really dangerous. Whether he can get rid of it is still unknown.


    Just now, the water wave had completely disappeared. Before he could see it more, a better surging force came.


    He hurried to resist, at this time, the power had completely enveloped him.


    Click!


    The water drop broke!


    Unexpectedly, his brain was dazed for a moment, and then he knew that it meant great danger.


    It''s too late for him to urge the dragon magic formula and create a new water avoiding bead.


    So he had to fight back.


    Poof!


    The light with surging power has completely covered him. His body is like being scratched by a blade. A scar appears on the surface of the skin, but no blood comes out.


    Tang Zheng cultivates the chaos Vajra formula, which is immortal. It''s almost hard to hurt, but this time it''s really hurt.


    Although there is no bleeding, just a wound left on the body, this is not normal.


    He was obviously stunned for a moment, and understood that he underestimated the other side. His nerves were greatly stimulated, and all the hairs stood up!


    The venom in the water seems to smell the fishy cat. It finds a breakthrough and rushes to the wound crazily.


    The venom immediately penetrated into his body from the wound. It''s really extraordinary. No wonder that it was able to make the royal family lose. Tang Zheng felt that his brain seemed to be a little dull.


    It''s almost unimaginable that there was such a big reaction just at the beginning!


    He stabilized his mind and mind, ran the chaotic Vajra formula, and his whole body was covered with golden light. The scar was quickly repaired, which blocked the poison from further damaging his body.


    Then, the brain''s strange feeling was dissolved, and he quickly recovered to his peak.


    Shua!


    Sword light up!


    Xuanzang sword has a huge power in his hands, and the sword light cuts to that light.Xuanzang sword hasn''t been hit yet. It''s a little slower.


    Because, the water around becomes thick many times, just like cement, there is a sign of rapid solidification.


    Then, how powerful the Xuanzang sword is!


    Sword light surge!


    Bang bang bang!


    The surrounding water was broken and restored to its original appearance.


    Xuanzang sword broke away from the shackles and hit the center of the light quickly, ruthlessly and accurately.


    Dang!


    A sound of metal strike suddenly sounded, deafening, comparable to thunder.


    A strong shock wave spread rapidly from the impact point, he had to, quickly retreated to the water surface, he could not stabilize himself at all.


    So what a terrible shock wave it is.


    Whoa!


    He splashed out, rushed to the mid air and stopped, looked down at the deep pool. It was so small, but it had such a great impact on him, which was really unexpected.


    Others watched him splashing out and were startled. Xiaobai couldn''t hide his excitement and cried out, "master!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on Xiaobai, understood his anxious eyes, and comforted him: "Xiaobai, don''t worry!"


    Xiaobai nodded heavily and said happily, "I knew the master would be safe!"


    Tang Zheng has a bitter smile on his lips. He is not really safe. He was hurt by the light just now.


    The old ancestor has been stupefied, muttering to himself: "impossible! impossible! How could he be safe? "


    It was not that no one wanted to go down to the bottom of the water to find out, but it was not long after entering the water, it was poisoned into the body and lost its life.


    The ancient ancestor also used his divine sense to go deep into it. To find out, his divine sense was not as powerful as Tang Zheng. Because Tang Zheng cultivated the earth Scripture, which was a special spirit to cultivate soul divine sense, so his soul and divine sense were more powerful than many strong ones.


    The divine sense of the ancestor didn''t detect that light, but Tang Zheng did!


    It is precisely because of these comprehensive factors that Lao Zu and others are so shocked.


    This is really a slap in the face. Tang Zheng alone compared all of them!


    They looked down upon Tang Zheng before, which was a great irony!

 Chapter 1490

    Except for Xiaobai, all the people in my heart are exclaiming at the impossibility, but the facts are in front of me and there is no way to deny them.


    Whoa!


    Another splashing sound interrupted their thoughts.


    A cloud of light flew from the water and flew straight to Tang Zheng.


    Shua Shua!


    At first, the sword light hit each other, and the fierce light compared the sunlight in the sky.


    Hiss!


    All of you take in the cool!


    We didn''t see the battle clearly before, so we witnessed and experienced it with our own eyes, and we all felt a sense of urgency.


    The power of terror contained in this seemingly simple strike is appalling.


    This is the real experience of Tang Zheng''s amazing strength.


    The old ancestor has already made friends with Tang Zheng, so he knows his strength very well.


    But he stared at Tang Zheng without blinking. He wanted to know more about Tang Zheng. In addition, he wanted to know more about the light that he had been ignoring.


    He could not help being ashamed and asking himself why he had neglected such obvious places before?


    And, right under the nose.


    He was almost certain that the light must have something to do with the divine soldiers.


    In that case, it can''t escape.


    "Where to escape?"


    With a loud roar, the old man released Xiaobai and flew to the light.


    Whoo!


    A fierce wind sounded, and the grandfather''s body rushed to guangtuan.


    The light group is extremely sharp, and immediately has a response, and has understood that it is in danger.


    The light group turned around and flew to the deep pool.


    Xiaobai opened his eyes wide and shouted, "don''t run away!"


    The light group runs faster. It''s on the water in the blink of an eye. It''s going to fall into the water in the next second. Once it''s in the water, it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Tang Zheng knew this very well, so in an instant, his figure disappeared and became one with Xuanzang sword.


    The light group is fast, and the hidden sword is faster.


    At the moment when the light group entered the water, Xuanzang sword finally caught up with it.


    Dang!


    It was a heavy blow again, and immediately a huge vortex appeared on the water surface. The vortex whirled in a counter clockwise direction.


    However, the light group didn''t delay at all. It fell into the water with a faint light.


    Tang Zheng''s figure reappeared, holding a concealed sword in his hand, standing in the air, unwilling to look at the light that disappeared in the water.


    The ancestor pounced on an empty space and looked at the water in disappointment.


    Tang Zheng gave him a bad look. If he had not been so bold, he would not have frightened guangtuan away.


    The light regiment obviously has its own consciousness. This divine soldier is probably a holy weapon. Only the holy weapon has the spirit and consciousness.


    The old ancestor was not comfortable with Tang Zheng''s eyes. He turned his head to one side angrily. Other people could not defend him.


    Because it''s really his responsibility.


    "What now?" The old ancestor asked in a chat.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and said, "it played hide and seek with me. That''s the wrong object. Since he wants to play underwater, I will accompany him to the end."


    As soon as my eyes brightened, I didn''t doubt that any more.


    Tang Zheng really has the strength to say this.


    Xiaobai finally took the opportunity to break free from the shackles and shouted, "master, I will help you."


    The old ancestor''s face suddenly changed, which made his heart hanging. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would agree, and Xiaobai would be in danger.


    Tang Zheng can enter the water, which doesn''t mean Xiaobai can.


    It is!


    Tang Zheng knows that he can come and go freely in the water, relying on his own body of the dragon family. Xiaobai is good at controlling fire. After entering the water, it is not good for him. If there are three long and two short, it is too late for him to regret.


    Then, he waved his hand and said, "you sweep the array for me on top, and watch me go down and pull it out."


    Hearing this, my grandfather was relieved and gasped for breath.


    At that time, he felt that Tang Zheng seemed to get along with him a lot.


    Xiaobai has no choice but to look at Tang Zheng with pleading eyes. Tang Zheng is indifferent and takes a deep look at Xiaobai and rushes into the water without hesitation.


    Other people''s hearts hung up, stretched their necks and looked at the deep pool.


    Tang Zheng dived into the deep, and immediately saw the light regiment not far away. The light regiment also found him. It seemed that he was very alert and did not attack immediately.


    As the two sides get closer, guangtuan seems to confirm that Tang Zheng is the only one in the water. Guangtuan is relieved and immediately blooms a dazzling light and flies straight to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng understood what this meant.


    He sacrificed the hidden sword. The light of the sword was like the blazing sun, attacking the light regiment.


    Dangdangdang


    A series of percussive sounds were heard all the time, and the water burst into the sky. The deep pool seemed to become a fountain.All the people were shaken by the water column, their faces were changeable, even their breath was short.


    The underwater battle is so fierce that I don''t know what will happen.


    The two sides have fought dozens of moves, but they are even equal. Tang Zheng is obviously at a disadvantage. He can''t use water repellent drops. His body is in close contact with poisonous water. The poisonous water has an increasingly strong impact on him. His brain has a kind of vertigo.


    "It can''t go on like this, or it will be folded in the hands of the other party."


    He thought in silence.


    In a hurry, he had a way to deal with it. He changed his body and changed a lot. All of them were shining golden light, which covered the bottom of the deep pool.


    A huge dragon from the bottom of the water up diffuse, not long, completely from the surface of the water.


    The ancestors and others have never seen the Dragon nationality, and naturally have never felt the dragon power. For the first time in their lives, they felt the dragon power, and everyone''s heart seemed to stop suddenly.


    The power of the dragon is far superior to that of Tang Zheng, which makes people feel incomparable.


    The old ancestor''s face was pale. He thought it was emanated from the light regiment. Subconsciously, he thought Tang Zheng was in danger. He swallowed his saliva and said difficultly, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid he is in danger."


    Xiaobai turned a white eye, where still don''t understand the mind of the old ancestor, disapprovingly said: "you guessed wrong, this is the master''s momentum, not the light group."


    "What? Is it his style? Why did he change so much in a flash? " My grandfather almost doubted his life.


    He has never seen or heard of this change.


    Xiaobai didn''t explain much. After all, it''s a secret about the dragon family. If you can''t make it public, try not to make it public.


    Tang Zheng has really become a dragon. His huge body occupies almost all the space at the bottom of the pool and blocks the escape of the light regiment.


    At the same time, the water level of the deep pool rose a large section.


    After the transformation, Tang Zheng obviously felt that his sense of water was more acute, and the virulent poison that had posed a huge threat to him had lost its effect.


    Yes, there is a natural affinity between the dragon and the water. It doesn''t need to be blocked and protected by water drops. It''s also hard for poisonous water to hurt him.


    The glittering scales were like a pair of armor, protecting his integrity.


    He was overjoyed by the joy that appeared in those huge eyes. If he had known it, he would have been a dragon.

 Chapter 1491

    Guangtuan also felt the horror of Longwei. It seemed that he also understood the secret joy color in the pair of giant Longyan, and realized that it was not good.


    But the way out has been completely blocked by the dragon body, and guangtuan has no way to escape.


    Whoops!


    There was a strange cry in the light, as if there was a life calling.


    "Eh, isn''t it just like the mysterious sword, the spirit of the weapon is calling?" Tang Zheng''s heart is full of thought.


    Xuanzang sword seems to sense the threat of shouting, but also issued a sharp sound of sword, responding to the light regiment.


    The huge dragon claw gently stroked the Xuanzang sword. The sound of the sword was even louder. It seemed that he could not wait to compete with guangtuan.


    "Well, then come on!"


    Tang Zheng''s heart cried out. Xuanzang sword was connected with his heart. Naturally, he understood his meaning. With a blazing light, he took the unparalleled and terrible momentum and cut down.


    The light group immediately had the reaction, originally dim a lot of light flash up, no less than the Xuanzang sword.


    Whoops!


    Whoosh!


    Only two lights collided rapidly.


    At this moment, the sun seemed to explode, and a dazzling light burst out at the bottom of the deep pool.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang, the earth trembled, and the hard rocks around were like tofu pieces, cut into four parts and collapsed rapidly.


    The deep pool completely collapses, its appearance changes greatly, and expands several times outwards. The small pool becomes a lake.


    At the moment of collapse, other people have flown away in all directions to avoid being contaminated with poisonous water.


    The black water is rippling, which is very shocking. The waterfall falling in the air quickly replenishes the water source and fills the newly formed small lake.


    "Here..." Everyone was shocked to see this scene, deeply shocked.


    Their eyes were attracted by the lake. There was a ray of light coming from below. They broke through the water and cut off the water again and again. Huge vortices appeared on the lake.


    "Look!"


    Xiaobai, with a sharp eye, shouted with a whirlpool.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    All eyes looked at the whirlpool, and suddenly opened a circle, and indeed saw an extraordinary scene.


    The center of the vortex changed. A clear water rose from Gulu, like a spring.


    "What''s the matter?"


    My grandfather lived by the waterfall for thousands of years. He had never seen this scene before. It really opened his eyes.


    Xiaobai said with a smile, "it must be a good thing. After all, clear water is better than black water."


    As if the spring had magic, it quickly expanded outward, and other black water quickly diluted away. The black became light, and finally, it became transparent.


    "Isn''t there no poison?" Xiaobai pointed to the clear water and asked.


    The ancestor nodded subconsciously, because there was no difference between the fresh water and the drinking water.


    They witnessed the purification of poisonous water, which was not a sudden change when the waterfall separated, but a little subtle change. There was no small difference between the two, as if it meant something.


    This mysterious feeling is lingering in everyone''s mind, but it can''t be verified. No one dares to plunge into the clear water and try it.


    What''s more, the situation under the water is unknown, and we are not in the mood to test the water.


    They stretched their necks and tried to see the underwater situation clearly. They saw only a group of flashes of light. The two momentum crossed each other. You came and I went. You fought fiercely.


    Underwater, the light is getting weaker and weaker, and you can see the true face of the light.


    After this bitter battle, Tang Zheng can be sure that the light regiment is the divine soldier. As for the true face of the divine soldier, he can''t guess for the time being.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, Xuanzang sword fell on the light group again. The light group shook violently for several times, and the light became weaker.


    The pair of giant longan shrunk abruptly and grinned: "ha ha, I see how long you can hold on."


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Several swords in a row, the light group is hiding in Tibet, dare not compete with the Xuanzang sword.


    In fact, Tang Zheng is very clear that Xuanzang sword has its own dominant blessing, so its power is greatly increased. However, this light group is fighting with its original consciousness, comparing with each other, making a decision at a higher level, and Xuanzang sword obviously takes the upper hand, so it gradually suppresses the light group.


    Tang Zheng secretly rejoiced and waved Xuanzang sword again.


    Just at this time, the light of the light cluster is completely extinguished, just like a light bulb, which is pressed to turn on the key.


    The bottom of the water suddenly darkened.


    "Eh?" Tang Zheng subconsciously stops. The Xuanzang sword is raised, but it doesn''t fall. He stares curiously at the light group whose light is completely convergent.


    No, it''s not light anymore. It''s a black ball.


    As soon as the dragon tail shook, he leaned over, trying to see the truth of each other''s Lushan Mountain.Boom!


    At this time, as if the thunder and lightning flashed, the black regiment burst out with never before bright light, almost forgetting the concept of time, Tang Zheng felt only a pain.


    Poof!


    A piece of scaly armor was cut off, and blood rushed out, dyed the surrounding water red.


    The water around is not as clear as the water, but still as black as ink, stained with blood, mixed with a trace of bright red, especially dazzling.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air, and the dragon''s eyes are wide open, just like two high hanging lanterns. The dazzling golden light directly bursts out of the pupils and radiates towards the bottom of the water.


    A sense of vertigo stimulated his brain, and his heart was shocked. He understood that it was the poison in the water that played a role. This time, the toxicity was obviously more intense. It seemed that all the poison in the deep pool had been condensed, and it was suddenly integrated into his body from the wound.


    You should know that Tang Zheng has practiced the chaos Vajra formula, which is immortal, and because he incarnates as a dragon, there is a piece of scale all over his body, which is more solid and almost harmless.


    However, there are always exceptions to everything. There is no way to be absolutely infallible.


    The light regiment continued all its strength and broke out the most powerful attack. Then Tang Zheng was so sad that he was hurt and his blood flowed, leading to poison.


    "Since you''re so cunning and want my life, you can''t be better." Tang Zheng''s sword cut into the light group, and the light of the light group faded again.


    The light mass seems to have been hit by a lot of impact, and quickly sank to the bottom of the water.


    Tang Zheng was aroused by blood, and did not give up. As soon as the dragon tail shook, he ran after him.


    As soon as the dragon claw sweeps, it firmly controls the light cluster. There must be a weak light that can''t cover its body at all, and the blood on the dragon''s body flows to the light cluster along the dragon claw.


    The light was immediately dyed red, and the red blood gathered rapidly. In a blink of an eye, the light group was completely covered by red, and integrated with the blood, sending out the enchanting red light.

 Chapter 1492

    The color of blood and light merge together, and the struggle of light group immediately stops.


    In the dark, Tang Zheng heard a voice.


    "Let go of me!"


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s anger subsided a lot. The voice was so clear that it was quite different from the previous one. He guessed what must have happened to guangtuan.


    "Ah - your blood..."


    The voice sounded again, and there was great panic.


    Blood has firmly wrapped the light and controlled the situation.


    Worried that there would be other changes, Tang Zheng bravely rose to the sky. A moment before he came out of the water, he changed himself and recovered himself.


    It''s a secret about the dragon family. He doesn''t want to be known by outsiders.


    Whoa!


    The water column rose to the sky. In the sound of breaking water, Tang Zheng soared into the air. All the people looked at him together, staring at the light in his hand, gradually gathering the light, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    "Scepter!" The old ancestor screamed in amazement. His eyes seemed to pop out and stare at Tang Zheng''s hand.


    Tang Zheng looked down and was shocked. A scepter was quietly placed in his hand. The scepter was about half a meter long and was crystal red.


    Several simple straight lines run through the head and tail of the scepter, presenting a simple to extreme beauty.


    "Holy stripe!"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he recognized it. This is the holy stripe he is familiar with.


    "There are three holy lines."


    He stared at the three straight lines with burning eyes, and compared them with the holy lines of his concealed sword, which was hard to distinguish for a moment.


    At once, he understood that this holy weapon was no less than the existence of Xuanzang sword. No wonder it was so difficult to deal with.


    Xuanzang sword is a combination of two holy weapons, which has become what it is today. Then you can imagine how powerful this scepter is.


    A trace of blood walked around the scepter, as if there were signs of infiltration.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, which was similar to the situation of the blood recognizing the Lord. Only the blood recognizing the Lord must cooperate with the corresponding formula. Moreover, the blood dripping must be the blood of the heart, not the general blood.


    But Tang Zheng''s blood also contains a great deal of energy. Therefore, when the blood surrounds the scepter, this scene changes.


    "No, it''s a complicated process to recognize the LORD by dropping blood. It can''t be done by magic alone. Why does the scepter have such a great response?"


    Tang Zheng soon found an unusual clue.


    "Whoo!"


    After a few circles of blood, all of a sudden, a flash of blood disappeared in the scepter.


    "Bloodthirsty Scepter!" The old ancestor cried out in a loud voice, his eyes were full of inconceivable looks. He could not help breathing, his chest was up and down, and he stared at the scepter directly.


    It seems that because of hearing these four words, the scepter is buzzing and shaking, which is a sign of breaking away from Tang Zheng''s control.


    Tang Zheng understood that he had just misjudged the situation. When the scepter met his blood, it was not controlled, but deliberately stopped and waited for the opportunity to absorb his blood.


    After all, Tang Zheng''s strength is so strong and his blood is extraordinary. It''s not easy to absorb his blood.


    Therefore, the scepter deliberately shows the enemy''s weakness and reduces Tang Zheng''s vigilance. Then, it takes the opportunity to suck the blood away.


    Once the blood is absorbed, its momentum will change completely, and the consumption of that bitter battle will make up for it and bloom the enchanting red light.


    "Stop it, don''t let it escape." The old ancestor cried out with great anxiety. He seemed to be very afraid of the scepter.


    Tang Zheng felt the scepter shaking more and more violently, as if he was going to break away from his hand.


    He hurriedly used his power to suppress.


    Xiaobai saw that he had no heart to let Tang Zheng face such a huge threat. He jumped to Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    "Master, I''ll help you."


    Tang Zheng looks at Xiaobai, and his mind moves. This scepter is a heavenly thing. At the beginning, the royal family tried their best to get it.


    Even the royal family paid a painful price for it.


    Xiaobai is the descendant of the royal family. It would be a blessing if he helped the royal family to fulfill their last wishes.


    Moreover, the scepter is powerful and ownerless. Tang Zheng, with the concealed sword, naturally won''t covet this magic weapon. It''s just for Xiaobai to make him more powerful. It''s of great benefit to the future.


    "Xiaobai, you''ve come to recognize the LORD with your blood and take it." Tang Zheng said in a hurry.


    Xiaobai is shocked. It seems that Tang Zheng is so generous. Excitedly, he says, "master, it was subdued by you..."


    "Don''t dawdle, it''s struggling more and more. If you let it out of trouble again, it''s hard to catch it." Tang Zheng urged.


    Xiaobai knows that Tang Zheng has the same character. Since he said that, he has to obey his orders.But the gratitude in his heart was overwhelming. He knew how precious the scepter was and how significant it was to the royal family and him.


    Hearing this, others were shocked, especially the ancestor, who knew the extraordinary significance of the scepter.


    In addition, he knows how powerful the scepter is.


    Tang Zheng is not greedy for the scepter. Instead, he doesn''t hesitate to let Xiaobai recognize the Lord. This He was ashamed of his spirit, and even ashamed of himself.


    He always thought Tang Zheng was a treacherous villain who cheated Xiaobai, and he always wanted to plot to expose his disguise.


    However, this is a real benefit. Tang Zheng gave it to others, which can''t be fake. If it''s not good for Xiaobai, how can it willingly give such a huge benefit.


    At that time, his eyes to Tang Zheng became more complicated, and there was a little more admiration.


    Misty and others don''t know the real function and value of the scepter, but they also know that the scepter is not the same after experiencing the twists and turns just now.


    See your majesty have the opportunity to accept the scepter, one by one heart thumping up, eyes blazing, eyes to witness this scene.


    Xiaobai has begun to recognize the LORD with a drop of blood. A drop of blood flew out of his heart and flew directly to the scepter under the guidance of his fingertips.


    At this time, as if there was a flash of lightning in the old grandfather''s brain, a memory in the deepest part of his brain flashed through his mind. There was a thick color of fear in his eyes, and he cried out loudly: "Your Majesty, stop!"


    Eh?


    Others looked at the grandfather with such a perverse attitude, wondering why he wanted to stop such a good thing.


    Xiaobai hears the words of his ancestors, but he doesn''t pay attention to them at all. Since the master asked him to recognize the master by dripping blood, he would certainly carry out the work without discount.


    Tang Zheng frowned. He didn''t understand the intention of the ancestor, but he had to.


    Poof!


    The effort fell on the scepter, the red light of the scepter itself converged sharply, and then expanded outward like an atomic bomb.


    This is the only blood left between heaven and earth.


    Please add my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, there will be a thousand yuan draw during the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 1493

    Heaven and earth are completely rendered into a blood red world by the overwhelming blood color. Bathing in it, everyone''s eyes are red, even the pupils are dyed red.


    Tang Zheng was awestruck. He didn''t expect to have such a big reaction. Subconsciously, he thought of the moment before, when the ancestor said to stop him.


    Is there any danger in recognizing the LORD with this drop of blood?


    Xiaobai doesn''t care so much. He only remembers to recognize the LORD by dripping blood. When his heart is integrated into the bloodthirsty scepter, his pithy formula blurs out, and a mysterious connection is established between him and the bloodthirsty scepter.


    His body was also stained with blood light, and a fire rose from him, and he became a man of fire.


    There was no sound. Everyone stared at him and knew that there was no turning back. They had to wait for the result quietly.


    The bloodthirsty Scepter flew up, shining like blood, flying into the fire and falling into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    When the bloodthirsty Scepter fell into his hands, a group of fiery blood light rose up and mingled with the fire light. In an instant, the power of the fire seemed to become greater.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t turn his eyes. Suddenly, he felt a sense of awe in his heart. A strange force came from every corner of his body.


    "This is the poison..."


    He was shocked. Just now, he was poisoned. He was all over the bloodthirsty scepter. He even vowed to fight with the bloodthirsty scepter. He just stopped.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the poison. He even seemed to adapt to it. He didn''t have a strong reaction. He didn''t expect that it would subside now and the effect of the poison would appear again.


    He took a breath of cool air and immediately used his skills to resist the poison. However, unconsciously, the poison had penetrated into every body.


    "Bad!" All of a sudden, he shouted, focusing on Yuanying, who was also infected with the poison.


    Yuanying is more vulnerable than him. He immediately has a strong reaction and struggles to stand up in pain, which he immediately realizes.


    The whole body seems to be torn. Tens of thousands of steel needles are firmly stuck on his body. It''s worse than killing him.


    He has never called for pain. No matter how serious the injury is, he can bear it. But this time there is no way. It''s inhuman torture.


    "Ah --"


    a heart rending scream sounded, scaring everyone.


    Everyone noticed Tang Zheng''s strange appearance. He was full of black Qi.


    "He was poisoned," the old grandfather cried out


    Everyone suddenly realized that it must have been just under water. What can we do?


    My grandfather was helpless. There were other people who had been poisoned before. There was no doubt that they would die. There was no medicine to cure them.


    Otherwise, the royal family would not be destroyed, which is the result of too much poison.


    Xiaobai has completed the process of blood dripping to recognize the Lord. The flame and blood light all disappeared. The bloodthirsty scepter is quietly held in the palm of his hand.


    He saw Tang Zheng''s tragedy and almost scared his soul out of his body. He said quickly, "master, I''ll help you."


    Tang Zheng''s remaining consciousness hurriedly stopped him and said, "Xiaobai, don''t come here. It''s very poisonous."


    Even he was infected with a highly toxic disease. If Xiaobai saved him again, one or two of them would be poisoned together, wouldn''t it be a great loss.


    "No, master, I must save you." Xiaobai insisted that her eyes were red, and she didn''t take her life seriously.


    When the ancestors saw it, their frightened souls were almost gone. They cried out, "no, your majesty."


    But this time they can''t hold Xiaobai at all. Xiaobai rushes to Tangzheng first and will start without saying anything.


    Tang Zheng knows Xiaobai''s temper, and it''s no use crying and persuading him. He''s got a lot of inspiration. The poison has been dissolved in these years. Isn''t it also related to the bloodthirsty Scepter?


    That bloodthirsty Scepter can detoxify?


    In this case, there is hope that he can detoxify.


    "Xiaobai, don''t be rash. The bloodthirsty Scepter can detoxify. If you find a way to detoxify me with the bloodthirsty scepter, I can still hold on." Cried Tang Zheng.


    Xiaobai was shocked and immediately communicated with the spirit of the bloodthirsty Scepter: "can you detoxify?"


    "Yes, master." The spirit replied, without the previous defiance.


    Xiaobai was overjoyed, and secretly praised the master''s cleverness. Unexpectedly, he thought of this. He had witnessed the purification of the pool water before. How could he think of the bloodthirsty Scepter.


    "Then hurry up and save the master." Xiaobai urged.


    "Yes, master."


    The bloodthirsty Scepter responded with a sound. A blood light came out of the bloodthirsty scepter and fell on Tang Zheng''s chest. Then, the red light was like a meridians and quickly covered Tang Zheng''s whole body.


    Tang Zheng watched the changes of his body. When the blood light hit him, his pain decreased several times.


    When the blood light came to the yuan baby, the yuan baby also stopped struggling. The pain disappeared completely when the medicine got rid of the disease.All this changed so fast that his toxicity completely disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    Tang Zheng looked left and right, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    All of these changes are incredible.


    His eyes fell on the bloodthirsty Scepter involuntarily. Such a peerless divine soldier is really a good thing. Such a powerful poison can be dispelled in such a fast time.


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng in surprise and asks anxiously, "master, how are you?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "thank you, Xiaobai."


    Xiaobai scratched his head and said sheepishly, "I didn''t expect it to be so powerful."


    Say, finger subconsciously stroked bloodthirsty scepter, a blood light in bloodthirsty Scepter upstream walk, rippling.


    Other people can''t help but marvel at the power of the bloodthirsty Scepter when they see this scene. It''s just an antidote. If you had it, you wouldn''t have to deal with traitors.


    It won''t fail then.


    However, the brow of the ancestor is still locked. It seems that he is worried about something. His eyes wander between Xiaobai and bloodthirsty scepter.


    Xiaobai exulted and showed off to the old ancestor, saying: "old ancestor, you see I cured the master Eh, Grandpa, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you happy for me? "


    The old ancestor''s sad face attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone looked at him with wonder. Only Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering that the old ancestor stopped Xiaobai from recognizing the LORD with blood, and asked anxiously, "old ancestor, is there any question about the bloodthirsty Scepter?"


    The old ancestor''s heart was cold, and he praised his cleverness. His perception of Tang Zheng had changed a lot, so he didn''t cold his face any more, but nodded with great concern and said, "yes, this bloodthirsty scepter is far more extraordinary than you think, and so rashly dripping blood to recognize the Lord Alas I''m afraid It''s a blessing or a curse. There''s no end to it. "


    The old ancestor wanted to talk but stopped. This attitude made everyone''s heart high in the air.

 Chapter 1494

    "It''s too much to say?" Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, "then I''m all ears."


    Xiaobai is also very concerned about this matter. After all, the bloodthirsty scepter is his magic weapon. He is interested in all the information about the bloodthirsty scepter.


    "Grandpa, hurry up." Xiaobai urges.


    The grandfather looked at Xiaobai, nodded deeply, and said, "yes, your majesty."


    After a pause, he brewed a little, and then spoke.


    "This bloodthirsty scepter is a very old magic weapon in the heaven, and it has a very big relationship with the royal family. The scepter symbolizes power. From ancient times to the present, it is a symbol of the royal family. However, many years ago, there was a tyrant in the royal family, who was bloodthirsty. The scepter was stained with countless blood and became a bloodthirsty scepter. It changed from a divine soldier representing power and the royal family to a fierce thing. "


    All of them were attracted by it. Unexpectedly, there are so many unknown stories about the bloodthirsty scepter.


    Although Xiaobai inherited the royal family''s memory, he did not have any memory about the bloodthirsty scepter, which shows that the bloodthirsty scepter is not known by everyone in the royal family.


    The old ancestor read a lot. He had a very deep understanding of Tianwaitian and the history and origin of the royal family, so he knew about it.


    Later, the tyrant probably killed too much and didn''t live for many years. After the new emperor ascended the throne, he sealed the bloodthirsty scepter. From then on, the whereabouts of the bloodthirsty Scepter became a mystery.


    The new emperor made great efforts to rule the country, and the world was peaceful. He changed the face of the royal family, and the royal family flourished again.


    After the death of the new emperor, the bloodthirsty Scepter really disappeared, and no one knew where it was.


    Although the bloodthirsty scepter is a fierce thing, it is a divine soldier after all, and its power is beyond doubt. Moreover, the tyrant''s pursuit of power reached a crazy level in those days, so he refined the bloodthirsty Scepter many times, which made the power of the bloodthirsty Scepter rise again and again.


    Whoever gets the bloodthirsty scepter will stir up the world.


    "I don''t know if the traitor really knew that the bloodthirsty Scepter was here, or was it a mistake," said the ancestor with emotion


    "No!" Tang Zheng shook his head and denied, "from your words, I can conclude that the traitor must be a man who is crazy about power. If he really knows that the bloodthirsty scepter is here, he is afraid that the Jedi will find it out. How could he miss such a great opportunity?"


    As soon as my eyes were bright, I couldn''t help but look at Tang Zheng a few more times. My heart said that this kid''s mind was really meticulous, and even guessed so accurately.


    This is also the judgment of my ancestors. I''m afraid it''s really a mistake.


    "If the first emperor knew that there was a bloodthirsty Scepter buried here, he would not have spent so much time searching for treasure."


    Although the bloodthirsty Scepter can bring great help, there are also great risks. The first emperor will not take great risks to make the bloodthirsty Scepter come to light again.


    "You say that the bloodthirsty scepter is a great evil. What''s the danger?" Tang Zheng thinks that''s the key to the problem. Since it''s already done, it''s better to know what kind of danger the bloodthirsty scepter will cause first, and to prevent it before it happens. That''s the point.


    The ancestor''s eyes fell on the bloodthirsty scepter, and he could not hide the color of fear in his eyes. He said: "the bloodthirsty scepter will backfire on the master, and make the master become a cruel person, or even a Tyrant. "


    He looked at Xiaobai anxiously.


    Xiaobai''s heart was cold, and he said, "Grandpa, don''t look at me like this. I''m not a tyrant."


    "Your Majesty, you are not now, but once you have been in contact with the bloodthirsty Scepter for too long and are infected by its ferocity, you will become a tyrant."


    This is the most worrying thing for my ancestors.


    He didn''t want another tyrant in the royal family. A tyrant can''t gather the people''s hearts, or even recover the glory of the royal family from the traitor''s descendants.


    Seeing that the ancestor didn''t believe in himself, Xiaobai raised his hand and swore: "today, I swear that if I become a tyrant in the future, no, I''m a cruel person, then I don''t need to be dealt with by others. I''ll finish myself first, and all the people present today can do a witness."


    Xiaobai vowed, but he couldn''t get rid of the deep worry in the eyes of the ancestors.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a long time and said, "after all, the magic weapon. Xiaobai is its master. If the master can''t control the magic weapon, is it still the master?"? Moreover, I believe Xiaobai will not be influenced by the bloodthirsty scepter and become a tyrant. And I''m here, and I won''t let it happen. "


    The grandfather glanced at him and said nothing, obviously not believing it.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care. He didn''t care whether the ancestor believed it or not. He would make his promise.


    Most of all, he believes in Xiaobai.


    If two join hands, they will not believe in making a bloodthirsty scepter.


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng gratefully, smiles happily, and says, "the master knows me best."


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "ancestor, since the bloodthirsty scepter is so dangerous, why can it be detoxified?""This is another use of the bloodthirsty scepter. At that time, the tyrant was also an expert in using poison, but he was not limited to using poison, he would also detoxify, and added a very powerful function to the bloodthirsty scepter, that is, detoxification. The bloodthirsty Scepter can detoxify almost all poisons. " The grandfather exclaimed, as if he was also amazed by the tyrant''s great hand.


    Get rid of all the poison?


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. It''s too powerful. It sounds like a boast, but the facts are in front of him. He can''t be doubted.


    With such a magic soldier, there will be no need to worry about poisoning.


    If the royal family had the bloodthirsty scepter, they would not be afraid of the virulence of the traitors, and the history would be rewritten.


    "In this way, the bloodthirsty scepter is not useless. At least he can detoxify it. In the future, when he meets the traitor''s descendants, he doesn''t have to worry about being poisoned again." Tang Zheng seems to have found a new continent, he said excitedly.


    The ancestor didn''t deny this, but he still kept his heavy tone and murmured: "before, I couldn''t figure out why most of our strength was degenerating. Now after the emergence of bloodthirsty scepter, I finally figured out. The bloodthirsty Scepter can neutralize the poison. It has eliminated most of the poison of the vast life Valley, but it also affects us, and makes our strength degenerate a little bit. This is the colleague that it brings us benefits, and the disadvantage that it brings us. "


    "Ah That''s it! "


    The words of the old ancestor made people suddenly realize. They looked at Xiaobai''s bloodthirsty Scepter with fear one after another, and realized its ferocity even more.


    They had no direct contact with the bloodthirsty scepter, and they were all affected.


    "You should have drunk the water of this waterfall, so it has caused a lot of influence." Tang Zheng pointed to the waterfall.


    The bloodthirsty scepter is not false, but in the final analysis, if there is no direct contact between the two sides, I''m afraid it''s difficult to affect, and water is the only medium, so it will lead to this situation.


    "Water?" The old man thought, and gradually his eyes brightened.

 Chapter 1495

    Water!


    Everyone seemed to be slapping at the head and immediately understood.


    The old ancestor exclaimed, "I know that most of us have been in Jueming Valley and never left, but only fog and dark night are easy to hide because of their special skills, so they are the two of us every time we go out for information. The two of them drink the least water from the waterfall, and the natural impact will be the least


    Everyone nodded in secret. That''s the answer. It''s so simple. I thought the purified water had no problem.


    Unexpectedly, there was no toxicity, but there was also the influence of bloodthirsty Scepter in it, which made them guard against carelessness.


    Everyone, look at me. I look at you. I''m afraid.


    If they haven''t found this problem, they will be affected all the time and can''t find out the reason.


    The fog and the night looked at each other, went to inquire about the news by themselves, and even avoided being hurt accidentally. This It''s amazing.


    The ancestor glared at the waterfall and said, "then we can''t drink this water in the future."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "no! The bloodthirsty Scepter has been taken out, so it will not be affected. As for the residual toxicity, Xiaobai, after you detoxify it with the bloodthirsty scepter, won''t everything be solved? "


    "Well, I''ll start." Xiaobai said to do it, the bloodthirsty Scepter points to the waterfall, a red light shoots at the source of the waterfall, and the water immediately becomes crystal clear.


    Before long, all the water became clear, without any toxicity.


    This change is fast and dazzling.


    Xiaobai can''t help stroking the bloodthirsty scepter. It''s really a good thing. It works so fast.


    From then on, Jueming valley will no longer be Jueming valley. Even the most toxic area can completely eliminate the toxicity in a very short time.


    "But why has the toxicity of other places been eliminated, and the pool has been in close contact with the bloodthirsty scepter, but the toxicity has not been eliminated?" Tang Zheng looks at the waterfall as if thinking.


    "Have you ever been over the waterfall?" Tang Zheng asked, pointing to the source of the waterfall.


    The source of the waterfall is too high, like falling from the sky, and the top is still hidden in the clouds.


    Because we can''t fly in the sky. Even after so many years, our ancestors haven''t reached the source.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s question, the old ancestor was angry and said, "we will not go at all."


    "If you can''t fly, you have to climb." Xiaobai knows Tang Zheng''s mind and wants to go up to find out, so he says firmly.


    Tang Zheng nodded happily. Xiaobai was never frightened by difficulties, which is precious.


    "The old ancestor continued to advise:" this cliff, so high, is really too dangerous, your majesty, let''s send someone to explore the road first


    Xiaobai said rudely, "if you can go up, you will go up before. Why wait until now?"


    The old ancestor''s face turned to pig liver color, and he was angry and speechless.


    Realizing that this was too heavy, Xiaobai said in a friendly way, "Grandpa, don''t worry. We are not three-year-old children. How can we really fall to death?"


    "But..." The ancestor wanted to persuade again, but was interrupted by Xiaobai with a wave of his hand.


    His majesty has his Majesty''s majesty. If one opposes, it will damage his majesty and lose his duty to be a minister.


    "Xiaobai, go!"


    Tang Zheng jumped to the top of the mountain and climbed up the precipice on the edge of the waterfall.


    The cliff is very slippery and hard to grasp, but Tang Zheng''s fingers directly into the rock, so he is not worried about falling.


    Xiaobai did the same. They quickly climbed to the source of the waterfall.


    Other people saw this scene, really scared heart has been hanging in the throat eyes, one after another to pay attention to them.


    The ancestor is like an ant on a hot pot, turning round and round, but there is no way.


    The two climbed higher and higher. Looking from the ground, they turned into two small black spots and climbed up a little bit.


    Whoops!


    The cold wind, mixed with rain, slapped the cheek.


    "Xiaobai, if you are tired, we will have a rest." Tang Zheng suggested.


    They are all top experts, but climbing the waterfall has a feeling of incompetence. Their energy consumption is very fast, which is quite different from the usual.


    Tang Zheng realized that this must be extraordinary, so it would have such a great impact.


    It''s no wonder that the ancestors would stop them. Obviously, they have tried this taste.


    But Tang Zheng and Xiaobai belong to people who don''t want to die in the Yellow River, so they will never give up.


    They climbed up again, but it seemed that there was no end to it.


    They seem to have put a shackle on them, which is getting heavier and heavier. Moreover, every time their fingers catch the rock, the depth is getting less and less.If they can''t get their fingers into the rock, it''s really dangerous.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously looked down, and the people on the ground could hardly see, only saw a waterfall flying straight down, which was spectacular.


    It''s more dangerous to go down than to go up. There''s absolutely no way to go back.


    "How are you, Xiaobai?"


    Xiaobai shook his head and said, "master, I can hold on."


    Tang Zheng stares at Xiaobai''s eyes and knows that it is impossible for him to go down at this time. Therefore, the two have no more words and continue to go up.


    Gradually, their fingers can catch into the rock less and less, and finally, they can only rely on their fingers to buckle on the bulge of the rock, so they can''t catch in at all.


    Their skill seems to be greatly reduced. In addition, the hardness of the rock increases greatly, which will lead to this situation.


    Xiaobai''s breathing became rapid.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t hold his hand firmly. As soon as his fingers slipped, he fell down.


    "Ah --"


    Xiaobai subconsciously exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng was quick to grasp Xiaobai. With only one hand, he grasped the bulge of a rock.


    "Xiaobai, hold on. I''ll pull you up." Tang Zheng said anxiously.


    Xiaobai gasped and said, "master, please let go, so you will fall with me."


    At this moment, they are no different from an ordinary person. They can''t fly in the sky. Even their power is suppressed by mysterious power.


    Both know that they are facing unprecedented dangers and tests.


    The more this time is, the more we must stick to it. If we take a step back, it may be the abyss, and we can never compromise.


    "Xiaobai, I must pull you up." Tang Zheng said persistently.


    Xiaobai shook his head: "no, master, it doesn''t matter if I die. You can''t die."


    "Don''t be silly, I won''t let you die. Without my permission, you must give me a good life, and we will help you recover Tianwaitian together." Tang Zheng said excitedly.


    Xiaobai, with tears in her eyes, shook her head ceaselessly: "no, master, you will continue to be my master in the next life."


    Xiaobai breaks off Tang Zheng''s fingers as hard as he can. He is like a broken kite, falling rapidly.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Tang Zheng shouted, without any hesitation, jumped and jumped.

 Chapter 1496

    Tang Zheng jumped off the cliff without any hesitation. Xiaobai was like a relative to him. He would never watch him die.


    The wind is so strong that it hurts the person''s cheek.


    Xiaobai and Tangzheng can fly in the sky. However, even this flying ability is suppressed at the top of the cliff.


    Otherwise, why should they be so troublesome.


    On the ground, when we saw this scene, the frightened souls were almost flying. The ancestor could not help shouting: "Your Majesty --"


    however, when Tang Zheng jumped down together, they were all deeply shocked.


    What a selfless act it is for a person to be able to save others.


    I can''t help but understand Xiaobai. He can die for Tang Zheng, and Tang Zheng can die for him.


    This relationship is too precious.


    But they don''t have time to lament the relationship between the two. What to do now is the key.


    "Help them quickly." With a loud roar, the grandfather''s body grew rapidly, like a spring bed, trying to catch them.


    Xiaobai falls down and looks at Tang Zheng. He shakes his head with tears in his eyes: "master, why do you need this? For me, you are not worth your life. "


    Tang Zheng stared at him, grabbed Xiaobai''s hand and said, "you are my family. How can I watch you die?"


    "Master It''s Xiaobai''s luck to meet you. "


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a cloud appeared without warning.


    Tang Zheng was so surprised that he shouted, "somersault cloud!"


    Whoosh!


    The cloud of somersaults immediately reached their feet.


    Bang!


    The two fell on the soft cloud of somersault, without any harm.


    "Wow -" there was a burst of exclamation on the ground. Unexpectedly, a cloud came to catch them.


    The wild dog remembers the cloud. It was the cloud that Tang Zheng and Xiao Bai were flying in the wild.


    At the same time, they marveled at what it was that the cloud could fly freely.


    Tang Zheng secretly regrets that he has forgotten the martial arts cloud. Martial arts cloud is not a common magic weapon. In the space of Langya Pavilion, martial arts cloud can fly freely. Although this valley is also very evil, martial arts cloud may not be able to fly.


    He made a common sense mistake.


    Fortunately, somersault cloud automatically saves them from the danger of being crushed.


    Xiaobai jumped up excitedly and cheered: "master, we are all right, thanks to somersault cloud."


    Tang Zheng also nods happily: "yes, somersault cloud, thank you."


    Somersault clouds shook a few times, as if they were very much praised.


    "With the tumbling clouds, the cliff is no longer unattainable." Tang Zheng, with high spirits, reached out to the source of the waterfall and ordered: "somersault cloud, go there!"


    Whoosh!


    With a sound of breaking the sky, the tumbling clouds soared in the sky, and in a twinkling they flew to the source of the waterfall.


    The brilliant sun shines brightly, and in an instant, it spreads all over their bodies. The world at the source of the waterfall is bathed in the sun, which is shining brightly.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai widen their eyes and appreciate the source of the waterfall. They look at each other and widen their eyes.


    "Here How could that be? " Xiaobai exclaimed.


    The shock in Tang Zheng''s heart can also be imagined. What kind of place is this?


    Before, in their impression, since this is the source of the waterfall, and the waterfall has always been highly toxic, it must be a desolate and lifeless place.


    However, what they saw was not like this at all. It turned out that land of idyllic beauty.


    Here flowers are in full bloom, fruits are in full bloom, vegetation is luxuriant, green, air is fresh, just like fairyland.


    Xiaobai jumps out of the loop cloud and looks around, unable to hide the excitement.


    "Master, it''s much better here than below. Moreover, it''s full of aura, which can promote cultivation rapidly." Xiaobai said excitedly.


    Tang Zheng refused to say, "let''s check here first."


    This place is like a hill. Although it''s not small in area, they didn''t spend too much time checking it.


    The origin of the continuous waterfall is a spring hole, in which water constantly comes out, and then flows down 3000 feet, falling into the deep pool.


    The spring water is crystal clear, and the poison has been dissolved.


    Pointing to the spring, Xiaobai said: "this waterfall is the source of the poison. It hasn''t neutralized the poison for so many years. I guess that traitor must have poisoned here. The poisonous water came from the sky and flowed through every land below, which led to the complete poison pollution of Jueming valley. Once my ancestors entered this land, without antidote, they would be immediately hurt by the poison. "


    Tang Zheng nodded a little and admitted that Xiaobai''s analysis was reasonable. However, there are still a lot of things in his mind. For example, this is the source of virulence. It doesn''t make sense why there is a thriving scene.Xiaobai also thought of this. He looked around strangely, shook his head angrily, and exclaimed, "it''s weird. It''s really weird."


    "We just checked it and found nothing at all." Tang Zheng said doubtfully.


    Xiaobai said: "yes, the vegetation is so lush that there is not even a bare stone Oh, no, not even the stone can be seen anywhere except here. "


    Tang Zheng subconsciously looks toward the direction of the little white finger. There is a stone standing in the spring eye. It is about one person tall and very inconspicuous. It doesn''t seem to be different from the ordinary stone.


    "Eh?" Tang Zheng looked at it a few more times, reached out his hand and touched it a few times, then he couldn''t help crying out, "it seems like the black stone of heaven and earth."


    "The stone of heaven and earth?" Xiaobai also exclaimed.


    Xiaobai is not strange to the Xuanshi of heaven and earth. After a few quick touches, it turns out that this is really the Xuanshi of heaven and earth.


    "It took us so long to find ninety-nine pieces of heaven and earth Xuanshi. I didn''t expect that there was another piece of heaven and earth Xuanshi here. Is it from heaven and earth?" Tang Zheng said curiously.


    "No, at least I don''t remember the stone of heaven and earth." Xiaobai immediately retorted, "maybe later, when the old ancestor comes up, you can ask him."


    "The basalt of heaven and earth is of great use to us. Moreover, the basalt of heaven and earth is related to the ladder of heaven. If other people use it to forge the ladder of heaven, they will let the two worlds completely connected. This is not good for us for the time being."


    "Master, do you want to put away this piece of basalt so as not to fall into the hands of others?" Xiaobai understands Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Tang Zheng smiled, reached out to touch the hard stone, and his wrist lit up. This is Xumi world playing a role, trying to put it into it.


    However, the stone is still, the light of Xumi world completely covers it, and it has no effect at all.

 Chapter 1497

    This magical scene completely stunned Tang Zheng and Xiaobai, with big eyes and small eyes, but they didn''t think it would be such a result.


    Xiaobai exclaimed, "master, I''d better pick it up first."


    He can''t help but hold the stone, grin, seem to use the strength of milk, even motionless, the stone seems to be connected with the earth, there is no way to shake.


    Xiaobai turns around the hard stone two times in frustration, and says, "strange, strange, this hard stone doesn''t look big, but I can''t hold it."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were as bright as electricity. Suddenly, he took out the Xuanzang sword and cut it down on the hard stone. The sparks were all over the stone, but the hard stone was not hurt at all.


    Hiss!


    He took a breath of cool air, and the mysterious sword, an immortal soldier, could not leave a trace on the hard stone.


    Xiaobai was also frightened and said, "master, how could this happen?"


    "It''s not the same, it''s different from the one we saw before." Tang Zheng pondered for a long time and said.


    Xiaobai nodded in deep thought: "what shall we do then?"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a stone and a dead thing. It doesn''t matter." Tang Zheng has no choice but to give up.


    Xiaobai reluctantly looks at the stubborn stone for a few eyes, but only gives up bitterly, looks around for a week, turns the topic aside, and says, "there are flowers and fruits here. It''s like a mountain of flowers and fruits."


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "that''s better to call it Huaguoshan."


    "Huaguoshan, a good name." Xiaobai''s eyes brightened. "The name of Jueming Valley is too bad. It''s called Huaguo Mountain from now on."


    They stepped on the somersault cloud and flew back to the waterfall. Everyone rushed to meet them and watched them and the somersault cloud in surprise.


    They briefly talked about what they saw and heard about the source of the waterfall. They were so surprised that they all wanted to go up to find out.


    But they can''t go up by themselves, so they look at Tang Zheng and Jindou cloud.


    In particular, the loop cloud gave them too much shock.


    Their magic weapons can''t fly in the sky, but this cloud can fly without any obstacles. They have completely compared their magic weapons, which makes people have to be convinced.


    "Somersault cloud, change!" Tang Zheng smiled and shouted, and the cloud grew rapidly, occupying the lower half of the waterfall.


    "Come on up."


    Everyone looked at each other, then excitedly and gingerly went up the somersault cloud.


    The tumbling clouds roared away and flew directly to the Huaguo Mountain. After everyone stepped on the land, they all looked left and right in surprise and looked around.


    After a while, everyone went back to the stone. It was amazing that there was such a place where they had lived for so many years. It was really unexpected.


    "There''s nothing magical about it." The mist curled its mouth and said with disappointment.


    The ancestor''s eyes were deep. He swept around and said, "misty, you''re wrong. It''s more mysterious here than below. Didn''t you find that after you came here, your power was greatly limited?"


    Eh?


    With the remind of my ancestors, we also found the clue.


    Under the waterfall, although it can''t fly in the sky, its power is not limited, and the battle is still very smooth.


    But at the moment, they have become ordinary people, and their skills can''t work normally.


    "It''s too evil!" The wild dog smashed his mouth and exclaimed.


    The world is so big that there are no surprises. I have gained a lot of experience this time.


    "The scenery above is good, and the spirit is abundant. You may as well live on it, better than the darkness below." Xiaobai suggested.


    The old ancestor said in embarrassment, "Your Majesty, although this proposal is good, it is not realistic. We can''t fly in the sky. It''s very difficult to get up and down, so it''s more convenient to live under the waterfall. "


    Xiaobai clapped his head and said angrily, "yes, I almost forgot the most important point."


    "But it''s a wish to come here in one''s lifetime." Said the grandfather with relief.


    "This place will be called Huaguo Mountain later, and the Jueming valley will also be changed. It''s also called Huaguo Mountain. It''s strange for Jueming Valley to stand up." Xiaobai said with a firm voice.


    Others naturally have no opinion.


    Nothing else was found on the mountain, so we naturally went back to the bottom of the waterfall. Now the magic wand of bloodthirsty soldiers has become Xiaobai''s magic weapon. The poison in this land can be dissolved at any time, so they can leave this land at any time.


    However, the ancestors did not leave because the outside world was too dangerous and they were not ready to fight against the traitors.


    Xiaobai is very clear about this. Although the ancestor insisted on letting Xiaobai lead everyone to fight against the traitors, Xiaobai refused without hesitation.


    He didn''t want his men to die for nothing.


    Knowing one''s own and the other''s, one can win all battles. He still wants to go to the enemy''s territory to find out clearly, and then make a decision.For Xiaobai''s calm style, the old ancestor was very pleased, but also very ashamed. After all, so many years, his majesty came back, he was not ready, which was a breach of duty.


    Xiaobai comforted him for a long time, and then he dispelled the old ancestor''s thoughts.


    Time is pressing. Tang Zheng has been away from the world for too long. In order to avoid the fire in the backyard, he must return to the world as soon as possible. Naturally, he can''t delay much outside.


    The old ancestor could not resist Xiaobai, and said in a compromise way: "Your Majesty, no one is around you. Aren''t we not doing our duty? So, let the fog follow you. She''s been out a few times. It should be more convenient for her to act. "


    "Here..." Xiaobai didn''t know how to refuse, but turned to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looked at the fog thoughtfully and nodded without trace. With the guide of fog, maybe some troubles can be avoided.


    Xiaobai Mian said with difficulty, "OK then."


    The old ancestor was relieved. If Xiaobai left alone, he would blame himself all the time.


    "Stay here, and don''t go outside for a while. Everything is waiting for our news." Xiaobai asked.


    Feeling Xiaobai''s concern, the ancestor said excitedly, "Your Majesty, please rest assured that we have been hiding here for so many years, and will not be so easily discovered by the enemy."


    In the public attention ceremony, Tang Zheng, Xiaobai, misty and wild dog all left, came and went in a hurry, and stayed here for less than a day.


    With the bloodthirsty scepter, it''s very convenient for them to leave Jueming valley. In addition, Xiaobai can open up a quiet path for them to go in and out without being influenced by the poison.


    Of course, this path is very hidden, which is very difficult to be found by outsiders. In addition, a variety of supernatural powers are used to cover it up to ensure that it is safe.


    Four people stood on the tumbling cloud, with the help of tumbling cloud, left Jueming Valley at full speed, and flew to the traitor''s base camp, the imperial city.

 Chapter 1498

    The Imperial City, seen from a distance, is a vast city, standing in the sky and earth, with a vast territory that can''t be seen to the end at a glance.


    The high and low buildings are stacked one after another, which block a lot of vision. It''s impossible to see all corners at a glance.


    The imperial city is a no fly zone. Except for the royal family and the guards, other people are forbidden to fly. Otherwise, once found, they will be sentenced to death.


    This is to effectively protect the safety of the imperial city.


    Misty fog came to the Imperial City, familiar with the road, and told several people a good time, several people secretly remember in mind.


    Although the wild dog has lived in Tianwaitian for hundreds of years, it has only looked at the imperial city from afar and never dared to enter. It was a self snare, but no one dared to be so bold.


    The wild dog looked around in a guilty way, and said anxiously, "Sir, we''ll go in like this. It''s too dangerous."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s various means and supernatural powers, the wild dog was even more ungrateful in front of him.


    It turns out that the ugly face of wild dogs always attracts people''s attention, but when it comes to the Imperial City, few people pay attention to him.


    Because his ugliness is nothing.


    The pedestrians on the road are much uglier than him.


    The imperial city is the core of Tianwaitian. There are countless races that come and go here. Many of these races haven''t completely changed their adult form, which leads to their strange appearance, and the appearance of wild dogs seems pleasant.


    The wild dog straightened up involuntarily, raised his eyebrows and puffed out his breath. The tension all over his body seemed relaxed. This place was full of kindness and nature.


    Misty murmured, "you guys, in the Imperial City, five steps and one post, ten steps and one post, although the traitor captured the world, his descendants still feel unstable and extremely defensive."


    "Well, what''s the point of living in such a precarious way." Tang Zheng said jokingly, leaving his lips.


    Xiaobai has a fiery look at the imperial city. A light column rises in the middle of the imperial city. The top of the light column is surrounded by clouds. It seems that there are buildings, which are not real.


    "I''m going to make them more nervous, even scared, for the rest of their lives." Xiaobai suppresses his anger, like a wild animal roaring.


    Tang Zheng patted Xiaobai on the shoulder and said, "their free life is over. Don''t worry, we will take back everything that belongs to you."


    Xiaobai nodded heavily, pointed to the top of the light column, the place surrounded by clouds, and said: "there is the core of the Imperial City - the palace!"


    Tang Zheng was shocked when he saw this scene for the first time. The palace of Tianwaitian was built in the cloud.


    "Then be the city of the sky!" Misty introduction.


    The city of the sky is famous in the sky, no one knows, no one knows, because it is located in the clouds, high above, overlooking the world.


    "It''s a magical place." Tang Zheng couldn''t help admiring and remembering the peaks floating in the sky. It seems that everything outside the sky likes to go to the sky.


    Several people carefully, in the inspection of layers of checkpoints, they entered the imperial city.


    In the Imperial City, there are many dragons and snakes. It''s not difficult to get in.


    "The inspection seems to be more stringent." Said the mist doubtfully.


    "Of course, they should be strict, because they already know that the royal family is coming back, so they are facing the enemy." Tang Zheng said not by accident.


    Last time, after crossing with Xiaobai, he scared off the enemy with his royal identity, and knew the nature of the empty city that day.


    That''s why we''re so active, and we want to get information from where we''re cultivating.


    Unfortunately, those people don''t know anything.


    The more it is, the more worried they will be, and the fear of the unknown will be really frightening.


    On both sides of the street, there are many shops, but each face is more or less nervous and scared. The corner of the eye is constantly scanning, as if afraid of anything.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of stairs, and all the people retreated to both sides of the road.


    The fog hurriedly pulled several people back to the corner, and several eyes watched the wind direction of the sound source warily.


    A few giant unicorns, who are not donkeys but horses, and are covered with cold and glittering scales, come running in a rampage. On them, there are some majestic and big people who are wrapped in armor.


    A commander like guy, fingers pointing in one direction, flies up from his mount, swarms and lands at the place pointed by his fingers, stands in front of several passers-by, and catches them directly without asking for any questions.


    "Ah, spare your life, Chengwei emissary. We are all your Majesty''s subjects, not the opposition." The crying fathers cried out Niang.


    However, it didn''t help at all. It was still like dragging a dog to death. They dragged it away, then hung it behind the horse and dragged it in the street.


    No one dared to resist, but kept shrinking in the corner, as if he was afraid of bad luck.


    Xiaobai sees this and clenches his fist. He can''t control his anger. He wants to rush to stop all this.Misty fog hurriedly pulled him, shook his head anxiously, and advised him: "Your Majesty, no, these are city guards, who are responsible for the patrol of the imperial city. If they are provoked, a large number of city guards will come, or even, the guards will be recruited. At that time, several of us will be in danger of being trapped in the imperial city."


    "Is this how they watch their violence?" Xiaobai asked.


    "This is not the first time, but what can I do? In the future, when your majesty regains the outer sky, all of this will be eliminated naturally. " Misty said earnestly, and kept giving Tang Zheng a look.


    She knew that only when Tang Zheng spoke, Xiaobai would listen to orders.


    Tang Zheng stared at the scene without saying a word.


    The wild dog said: "it''s nothing to be surprised about. In Tianwaitian, except for the royal family and aristocrats, all the others are ants. They are allowed to kill or take whatever they want, which has lasted for many years."


    Xiaobai gives the wild dog a fierce look.


    The wild dog''s heart was cold. He quickly shrunk his neck and said, "I''m talking about the truth. I''ve seen so many things like this since I''ve traveled all over the country."


    Tang Zheng has been pondering and staring at the scene on the street. There is no doubt that this is not the first time to see each other''s skilful manner.


    The wild dog certainly didn''t lie.


    Now this official is really unbridled, so tyrannical, in this case, it has laid a solid mass foundation for Xiaobai''s return.


    Those who win the hearts of the people win the world. I''m afraid those in power don''t understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry. We have more important things to do. We will firmly remember the crimes they committed. Justice will come, but it''s just late. Moreover, justice is coming. " Tang Zheng finally spoke.


    Xiaobai''s momentum suddenly fell down. He took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and understood that the master was very reckless.


    He gnawed his teeth, and all his anger went from the center of his feet to the rocks on the ground.


    Click, click!


    The rock is cracked inch by inch, reaching deep underground.


    In order to avoid being found, several people left the street without trace.


    As soon as the front foot left, the team of city guards came to the position where they had just stood.


    Ow!


    All of a sudden, the horse raised his front hoof high and was pulled up half by his master and stopped.


    Bang!


    The Chengwei emissary jumped off his mount and landed in front of Xiaobai''s standing position. His eyes were bright and bright, as if there was a flash of electricity, and he stared at the cracked stone plate.

 Chapter 1499

    The Chengwei emissary stared at the cracked ground like a torch. With a little finger, a light fell on the ground, and a huge opening was torn, revealing the appearance under the ground.


    It was completely melted and turned into magma with a blazing smell.


    The other city guards were surprised and asked, "adult, what''s the matter?"


    The city guard''s eyes were deep, with a trace of imperceptible fear in them. He pondered for a long time and said nothing.


    Only he himself knows that this is the return of the royal family. That rumor is not false. The royal family is really back.


    Only the royal family can do this. That''s what it is said that all the flames in the world can be burned.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his fear.


    He didn''t see the royal family, but he heard a lot of hearsay about the royal family. The more repressed the official is, the more market there is for this kind of hearsay. Therefore, as a city guard envoy, he knows more details than others.


    He also knew that his majesty did not have all these things.


    He straightened up, looked at his subordinates with dignity, and ordered: "give me an order to block this street and catch all suspicious objects."


    He didn''t need to give a reason at all. An order was sent down, and the street was full of howls and shouts.


    Many innocent people were arrested. Fortunately, Tang Zheng and others left in time. Otherwise, they would definitely have conflicts with them.


    The Chengwei emissary didn''t even have an eye for these arrested people. He also knew that the royal family he was looking for was definitely not among them. He just did this to his superiors.


    He hurried to the direction of the city of the sky, and his mount rushed across the street. The roaring footsteps resounded through the street. Passers-by were afraid of passing by.


    A moment later, he came to a huge building, which is located directly below the city of sky, from which the light column connecting the city of sky leads to the sky.


    The building is heavily guarded and can''t be approached.


    Before long, the light of the light column increased greatly. Many people went straight from the light column to the city of the sky and disappeared in the city of the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s several people came to the building not far away and saw it from afar.


    "From here they lead to the city of the sky?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    In the Imperial City, flying in the sky is forbidden, except for nobles and royalty, especially under the sky city. Besides royalty, even nobles are not allowed to fly.


    This leads to aristocrats who want to enter the city of the sky only rely on this light pillar.


    The light column is similar to the elevator in the world. It transports people to the city of the sky in an instant. It is convenient, fast and easy to manage.


    Misty introduced: "your guess is right. This is the only way for other people to get to the sky city except the royal family. There''s no way for idle people to go to the city of the sky. "


    Tang Zheng frowned and couldn''t get to the city of the sky, so they would not return without success.


    Do you want to break in and force yourself to the city of the sky?


    In this way, it is completely exposed. Tang Zheng is not arrogant enough to cross the imperial city with these people.


    Xiaobai took a deep look at Tang Zheng and understood his worries. He said, "master, don''t worry. I have a plan."


    "Plan?" Tang Zheng looks at him in surprise.


    Xiaobai proudly pointed to his head and said, "the memory I inherited is a precious treasure, among which there are ways to reach the city of the sky without knowing the ghost."


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, overjoyed: "really so?"


    Xiaobai nodded heavily: "of course." After a pause, he said mysteriously, "just follow me."


    Tang Zheng was very clear that Xiaobai would not talk big, and he was sure of it. So he motioned to the other two people and followed Xiaobai''s steps to bypass the magnificent building in front of him.


    Several people avoid the crowd, more and more remote, so that there is a gloomy feeling.


    The wild dog subconsciously wrapped up his clothes and asked curiously, "where is this? How do you feel gloomy, as if you have come to the cemetery? "


    I don''t know when, Xiaobai''s look has become very serious and solemn. After listening to the wild dog, he solemnly told: "this is the Royal Cemetery. Don''t be a liar and defile the ancestors of the royal family."


    The wild dog subconsciously shrunk his tongue, looked left and right, and said angrily, "I never mean to disrespect the ancestors of the royal family."


    Looking at Xiaobai''s look, Tang Zheng understands Xiaobai''s mood. This is quite the history of the royal family. It is the place where many royal families sleep.


    As a descendant of the royal family, Xiaobai is in a heavy mood.


    The atmosphere suddenly became serious.


    All of a sudden, Xiaobai''s steps stopped, and his eyes almost erupted fire, glaring at the front.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked. He looked forward, his heart clenched, and stared at the front.Hiss!


    Several people took a breath.


    What did they see?


    I saw many seperated tombstones falling into the mud. The handwriting on them had been covered with mud and could not be recognized at all.


    This is what a lot of cemeteries look like, which makes people shudder.


    For Xiaobai, it''s the fuse that ignites his anger. His whole body trembles with anger. His feet seem to be filled with lead, and he walks to the cemetery step by step.


    "Here The cemetery was destroyed. " What a wild dog said, I can''t believe it.


    There is no doubt that this must be a series of crimes committed by the traitor.


    Not only did he not let go of the living royal family, even the dead royal family, but he destroyed the royal tomb.


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine that in order to consolidate his position, the traitor must destroy the prestige of the royal family to the greatest extent, destroy the tomb of the royal family, which is equivalent to destroying the root of the royal family. This does not need to spend too much energy, and the effect is remarkable. Naturally, it is his first choice.


    Besides, it can also deter other people. Even the Royal Cemetery is not good. If other people want to fight against him, they naturally need to weigh their own weight.


    Xiaobai picked up a tombstone in the mud and wiped off the mud gently. His hands were shaking.


    "I will kill the traitor''s descendants and let them pay for their blood!" Xiaobai gnashed his teeth and said that his nails were embedded in his hands, but he didn''t realize it.


    Tang Zheng supported his shoulder and comforted him, saying, "we will surely take back everything belonging to the royal family."


    Xiaobai put down the tombstone and walked towards the deep part of the tombstone. The light around was getting darker and darker, and several people followed him closely.


    Xiaobai stops and recites words in her mouth. It''s an obscure formula. Her hands are rolling, and she finds her beating to the void.


    Boom!


    A door opened with a bang.


    "This is the transmission array leading to the city of the sky. It is the secret channel for our royal family to pay homage to their ancestors. Except for the royal family, no one else will know it. It is absolutely safe."

 Chapter 1500

    Teleport!


    Everyone''s heart is happy. With this passage, you can reach the city of the sky without knowing God or ghost. You don''t need to go back empty handed.


    Several people immediately stepped into the gate, and in the next second, they came to another place.


    Among the ruins, it can be seen from the ruins that it must have been very grand before. It''s extraordinary.


    "This is the ancestral hall of the royal family, but it was destroyed by the traitor!" said Xiaobai, gnashing his teeth and his eyes as if to shoot fire


    The traitor not only destroyed the royal tombs, but also the ancestral hall.


    There is no other trace in the ruins. Obviously, there are few people. It is convenient for several people to hide.


    It''s a grand and magnificent palace group in the eye. When you look at it on the ground, you can''t imagine what it looks like. When you are in it, you just realize that the city in the sky is several times larger than the Imperial City in the world. When you are in it, it''s like a grain of sand falls into the sand pile, which is not impressive at all.


    Xiaobai remembers the layout and details of the sky city. However, they don''t know how big the changes have been over the years, so they dare not go forward to the core of the sky city.


    Gradually, they saw a pair of patrol guards, who were armed with magic weapons, riding on strange animals, and patrolling the city of the sky.


    Outside the city of the sky is the city guard patrol, and this city of the sky is the forbidden guard patrol. Both forces cannot be underestimated.


    Although mist has come to the imperial city several times to inquire about the news, it has never been to the city of the sky, which is too dangerous. Moreover, she has no way to come up quietly.


    "We must catch the traitor''s confidant this time. If we can catch the guy on the throne, it will be the best." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    After the traitor took over the world, he himself became king, and he became a king of heaven. His descendants, the people on the throne today, became king of Wuling.


    All this was told to them by the fog.


    Wuling King lives in seclusion and few people see his true face.


    In this vast building complex, it is not easy to find the king Wuling.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "maybe it''s not that hard. I''ll catch a guard and use soul searching. I don''t know all the answers."


    Soul searching is the skill of the demon family. Wild dogs are no strangers. I''m very surprised that Tang Zheng can find soul searching.


    But the wild dog didn''t say a word wisely.


    The mist did not know the soul searching skill, frowned and looked at him curiously.


    At this time, just as a patrol of the guards came, Tang Zheng quietly rushed out, the hidden sword gently across their throats, several guards immediately lost their lives, then, he left a guard''s life, grasp each other''s head, a lot of information like a flood into his brain.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, the guards knew a lot of news. He already knew the palace where the king Wuling lived, and there was still a long way to go.


    Those mounts tried to resist, but Tang Zheng also cleaned them up together. They were sucked into black holes with the technique of swallowing the sky and turned into energy in the sky.


    "Put on their clothes and armor and change into their looks, so as to avoid exposing their identity as much as possible." Tang Zheng admonished.


    The art of change is not complicated for them. They have changed into the appearance of the dead guards, patrolling like a statue.


    Tang Zheng, an expert, and Xiaobai are familiar with the road conditions. Together, they are disguised and familiar with the road. They easily avoid most of the guards, and even step into the core of the sky city.


    "It''s strange that the sky city, though heavily guarded, has more room to drill than the imperial city." After a walk, Tang Zheng was astonished.


    It is no surprise that the fog said: "the number of guards is limited, and only the most core people can be guards, while the number of city guards is many times more, and the personnel are mixed. So the city guards have enough manpower to control the streets, but the guards can''t do it. "


    "Besides, I''m afraid you, King Wuling, never dreamed that we could reach the city of the sky quietly, which resulted in a situation of tight external relations and loose internal relations."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at the fog. She was clever in her analysis.


    "Well, how can the guards here be many times more strict than other places?" Suddenly, several people stopped and looked at a nearby palace.


    This is not the palace where Wuling king lived.


    There are many palaces along the way, but the guard force is the same, not too unusual.


    But this palace is not the same. Moreover, this palace is totally dark, which is less gorgeous than other palaces and gives people a sense of inexplicable oppression.


    "What palace is this?" Tang Zheng asks Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai looked awkwardly for a while, and shook his head and said, "this palace is newly built. In my memory, this palace is not like this.""The new palace? The guards are so heavily guarded, I''m afraid there''s something unusual about it. " Tang Zheng said thoughtfully.


    Everyone nodded in secret and said that they were right. They all looked at the palace and saw three words written on the plaque.


    "Let''s go ahead and see if there will be any unexpected results." Tang Zheng thought and said.


    Several other people looked at each other, but they had no opinion.


    "Well, go in." Several people were like guards, and they stepped into the temple as usual. However, there was an angry sound.


    "Stop! Are you blind? This is the temple of the sun, not any other palace. Is it where you can come at will? "


    Several guards stopped them, as if they were about to be killed.


    Tang Zheng was awed by this, so it seemed that the Taiyin palace was more unusual than they thought. Since it was so, it was more impossible to give up.


    He did not panic, calmly said: "we are here for reinforcements. Recently, the imperial city is not peaceful. We have been ordered to upgrade the defense of the Taiyin hall."


    "Whose order?" The guards are skeptical.


    "Your Majesty''s order!"


    "Nonsense, your Majesty''s order, how can we not know." The other party became angry and changed his face immediately.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the Taiyin hall and take them down!"


    At the command of the guards, they swarmed over.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xuanzang sword flew up and several sword lights fell in every corner around the palace. In a moment, a forbidden system started quietly around the palace.


    Prohibition!


    In a hurry, Tang Zheng set up a ban.


    Forbidden array is a kind of array, isolated from the outside world, even for hundreds of thousands of years. It is like the forbidden array on the mountain. At the beginning, it was isolated from the stars and the outside world for thousands of years.


    However, Tang Zheng''s prohibition was not so powerful. He could only isolate them for a period of time and buy them more time.


    Several people understood Tang Zheng''s intention. As soon as he came, he was safe. No one retreated. Even the most weak wild dog was flushed and excited.


    At the moment, the guards rushed in front of them.


    The strength of these guards is not low, most of them are deification realm, which is equivalent to the strength of fog, but far higher than that of wild dogs.


    However, there are Tang Zheng and Xiaobai, two masters in the realm of Mahayana. These guards are naturally like local chickens and dogs.


    Tang Zheng''s sword had crossed their necks before the guards rushed in front of them. Their blood spattered and their heads were different.


    "Kill!"

 Chapter 1501

    Kill with one voice, kill with one breath.


    Tang Zheng took the lead in rushing out. The light of Xuanzang sword flickered, and the guards fell one by one.


    Xiaobai doesn''t want to fall behind. A fire bursts out of his hands, turning into fireballs and flying in the forbidden guards.


    When the fireball appeared, the guards seemed to freeze and looked at him strangely.


    The forbidden guards are more advanced than the city guards. In the city guards, only the city guards and the higher level know about the royal family, while the ordinary forbidden guards also know about the royal family.


    It can be seen from the strict hierarchy of Tianwaitian.


    "Emperor Race! " The guard exclaimed, frightened by Xiaobai''s identity.


    There are too many legends about the royal family. One of them is that the royal family is good at controlling fire, which is the God of fire.


    It is precisely because of this that since the disappearance of the royal family, there have been few miracles about fire control. Even if some people still control fire, they have given up this magic.


    For both the king of heaven and the king of Wuling hate the technique of fire control, to the extent that it is unimaginable.


    Many people who are good at controlling fire have been killed by the government without any pretence, which leads to no one dare to use the fire control magic, or even no one is willing to learn it.


    In the city of the sky, who is the master of fire control besides the royal family?


    When Xiaobai heard their voice, he said coldly, "yes, the royal family is back. The end of you traitors is here!"


    Whoo!


    Several fireballs enveloped the guards. Before they could make a scream, they were completely melted by the flames and disappeared into the air.


    The fog and the wild dog witnessed all this. Before they could start, all the guards on the opposite side fell down.


    They looked at each other, smashed their mouths, and were horrified.


    They thought that they had to be careful and cautious. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai cooperated so tacitly to kill all sides.


    This What a relief!


    Over the years, I''ve suffered too much cowardice. It''s really nice to be proud!


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai stop at the same time, looking at a mess of the battlefield, seeing each other speechless.


    "How wonderful!" exclaimed the wild dog


    Misty also keeps nodding: "Your Majesty, you are really powerful!"


    "Better master." Xiaobai said lightly, and his eyes fell on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and stared at the palace in front of him with deep eyes. The palace was totally dark, completely different from other palaces, and the invisible sense of oppression came to his face.


    At this moment, he can be sure that the palace is not simple. He must go in and have a look.


    "I have a hunch that there must be danger in the palace. Although there were many guards just now, more than other palaces, the real danger is just beginning." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Several people nodded in secret, the atmosphere became serious and heavy, and they went to the palace together.


    The main gate of the palace is a huge stone gate, which is quite different from the wooden gate of the general palace.


    "I''ll open the door." The wild dog just didn''t have time to fight. He didn''t help himself, so he volunteered at the moment.


    The wild dog put his hands on the stone gate and roared, and the strength gushed out continuously.


    Creak!


    The stone gate opened little by little.


    The face of the wild dog is red and its eyes turn outward. It looks ferocious with his appearance.


    Finally, he fulfilled his mission and pushed Shimen away.


    Inside the stone gate, it was so dark that even the outside sun could not get in.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a fishy wind came.


    Before the wild dog could catch his breath, ah, with a scream, the figure disappeared behind the stone gate and was dragged into the darkness.


    "What is it?" The eyes of several people were round, but they didn''t see what it was.


    After the stone gate, there was no movement. Everything seemed to be calm again. The wild dog didn''t make any more noise. I don''t know if something unexpected happened.


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth. The wild dog followed him. He failed to protect his safety. He fell into deep self reproach.


    He took a deep breath and left all his thoughts behind for the time being.


    "Danger is coming, be careful!" After Tang Zheng stepped into the stone gate step by step, Xiaobai and misty followed him carefully.


    The fireball rises from the heart of a little white hand and lights up all around.


    But the darkness around us is like the thick lake water, which makes the light unable to shine too far, and constrains the light.


    Whoo!


    The wind came again.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and shuashed, lighting up the concealed sword.


    Stab!


    Xuanzang sword is cut down and sparks a lot in the dark.


    Tang Zheng''s hand feeling is so strong that the concealed sword is cut off from something, and the other side is very hard, so it will arouse so many sparks."It''s a big guy." Little white saw a little figure vaguely.


    "Is it a beast?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "It must be!" Xiaobai is absolutely certain.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "hide your head and show your tail, then I will force you to appear."


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A series of sword lights suddenly appeared and shot forward. Finally, several people saw a huge outline in front of them.


    A huge skull with a single horn in the middle of its forehead, fangs growing in its mouth, drooling at its corners, rushed to Tang Zheng, but was stopped by Xuanzang sword halfway.


    Poop poop!


    A cold light came out of the corner, entangled with the sword light.


    However, the power of Xuanzang sword is so powerful that it can defeat each other in just a few times. Xuanzang sword cuts fiercely on its own corner.


    Click!


    The monologue broke into two sections.


    "Ouch --"


    the shrill cry from the big mouth shook ceaselessly, and the eyes were full of fierce light. I wish I had eaten him alive.


    Tang Zheng was not satisfied with the results of the war. He took up his sword and fell down. The hidden sword fell from his neck.


    Poof!


    The bloody light in the sky has dyed the dark space red. The wind is like a whirlwind. It''s disgusting.


    "Master, be careful!" All of a sudden, Xiaobai took a breath of cool air and cried out in a daze. The fireball in his hand had risen and attacked the darkness.


    Tang Zheng''s brow twisted, and he felt another wind blowing.


    "And!"


    Tang Zheng roared, his head did not lift, and his sword soared to the sky.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, sprinkle him to him, he floats back, dodged the blood.


    When the fireball arrived, it exploded in the mid air with a roar and turned into countless little flames, completely illuminating the surrounding areas.


    Hiss!


    A few people gasped.


    Because they saw this scene clearly. A three headed monster was standing high in front of them, looking at them covetously.


    Only, a head has left the body and landed on the ground.


    But the other two heads still give people a deep shock, the fierce eyes are chilling.

 Chapter 1502

    Two pairs of huge eyes glared fiercely at several people, grinning, and the angry low roar burst out from the deep throat.


    "Roar --"


    two growls, one voice at a time, the shaking roof clattered, a dust rustled down.


    "It seems to be the legendary traitor''s mount." The mist suddenly said.


    Tang Zheng was surprised and asked, "the king of heaven?"


    "Yes, it''s his mount. It''s called tripod." The mist added.


    "Well, now we can only call two heads." Xiaobai scornfully said that since the other side is the traitor''s Mount, the crimes that must have been committed at that time must have been countless.


    If the traitor is dead and can''t find revenge for him, it''s better to kill the three heads, which is also revenge for the people who died in that year.


    Hearing Xiaobai''s words, he seemed to be greatly stimulated. He shook his head and rushed straight to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai changed her body and recovered herself. She stepped on the fire wheel with four hoofs, looked at each other with high spirits, and said, "today I''ll let you know who is more powerful."


    Tang Zheng understood Xiaobai''s mood very well, so instead of joining the battle group, he backed away a few steps and left the battlefield to Xiaobai and santouxuan.


    After seeing Xiaobai''s real body, santouxuan was shocked and pale. He clearly recognized that Xiaobai was a royal family, and his whole body was tense.


    The body of the three headed ox is very huge. After the whole body is tight, the muscle lines are very obvious, hidden under the scale, and the tiger and the tiger are powerful.


    However, in front of Xiaobai, the ferocious beast seems to be very afraid, which is a kind of fear from the soul and has a long history.


    Xiaobai ignores each other''s fear, and the sharp corner of his head burns with fire. With a loud bang, the red light soars to the sky and falls in front of the three heads.


    The three headed Yu woke up like a dream, finally woke up, and hurriedly retreated. At the same time, a ray of light rushed out of the remaining two single horns, blocking the flame.


    "Can you stop me?" Xiaobai didn''t pay attention to it at all. The fire increased greatly, and immediately covered the whole body of Santou.


    Ouch -


    the three headed dogs gave out a shrill scream and kept twisting their bodies to try to put out the flame.


    However, the flame of Xiaobai is quite different from that of ordinary flame, which is not so easy to put out.


    Therefore, the three headed snake can only watch the flame penetrate into the skin little by little along the air of scales.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, one of its skulls exploded into pieces, turning into a mass of flames and falling on the ground.


    The only head left saved his life temporarily. He kept going back and running away, only to see a trace of flame left in the dark.


    "Chase!"


    Xiaobai takes the lead in chasing out, and the fire wheel flies around, like a ray of light, catching up quickly.


    Boom boom!


    In the dark, there was a fierce fight.


    Tang Zheng''s several people also catch up, and finally see Xiaobai and santouzhen fighting together, fighting hard, no one can let go.


    "Why is it so cold here?" Suddenly, Tang Zheng frowned in surprise.


    After his warning, the fog and the wild dog reacted. They were tight and felt a lot colder.


    When they looked around, they found that the walls of the palace were all covered with thick ice. No wonder the cold was so strong that even the people like them could feel it.


    "Look at the ground." The mist suddenly pointed to the ground.


    Several people fixed their eyes on a look, unexpectedly saw a crack on the ground, a cold air came out from the crack, chatting around, like a burst of smoke.


    "It''s also cold below."


    Several people immediately understood that it was totally dark outside the palace. It was hard to imagine that it was an ice cave. If ordinary people came here, they would have frozen into popsicles.


    Even these people feel that the blood seems to have coagulated signs, which shows how cold it is.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. Suddenly, he had a bad premonition. He looked at Xiaobai in a hurry. After a while, the battle actually changed.


    Originally, Xiaobai had the upper hand everywhere, forcing his three heads to step back. It was very difficult to defend, but at the moment, there were earth shaking changes.


    There seems to be something wrong with Xiaobai''s flame, and its power is greatly reduced. However, there is no flame on the three headed horse, so its attack power is greatly increased.


    Whoo!


    The three headed dog fiercely bites at Xiaobai. The long tusks are extremely dark. The remaining two heads are gone, leaving only two bloody necks.


    The flame swished out of Xiaobai. However, when it was just about to touch the three heads, it was inexplicably extinguished in the middle of the air.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng, who witnessed all this, exclaimed directly.


    He is very clear about the power of the little white flame, which can burn almost everything, which has never happened before, but it just happened, which is really amazing."How could this happen?" The fog also faded.


    Xiaobai is invincible and invincible in her mind. How could she lose the chain like this?


    Xiaobai is also very puzzled. He obviously feels that his mana has been restricted. Whether it''s to use Kung Fu or to use magic power, it''s greatly reduced.


    Especially when he came here, this feeling was particularly strong, as if there were some mysterious power to suppress him.


    The three headed Yu was very pleased, and his mouth seemed to show a ferocious smile, biting at Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai''s flame is out of order. The three headed Yao thinks that Xiaobai can''t fight against it at all.


    However, it is wrong.


    A sword light suddenly appeared in front of him. Poof, he cut off two of his tusks directly. His three heads hurt, and he ran back quickly.


    Tang Zheng saves Xiaobai and rushes to him, asking with concern, "how are you, Xiaobai?"


    As a human being, Xiaobai looked at Tang Zheng breathlessly, his face changed indefinitely, and said, "master, this palace is very evil."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily. He had noticed that this palace must be suppressing Xiaobai, so his magic would not work.


    But others are not limited by this kind of restriction, which means that this kind of suppression is specifically aimed at Xiaobai, or, more frankly, at the royal family.


    The traitors were always afraid of the royal family. They were afraid that the royal family would come back for revenge and take away everything belonging to them. So they built a new palace to suppress the supernatural power of the royal family.


    However, this palace is a dead thing. It is here. As long as the royal family doesn''t come in, how much can it suppress the royal family?


    For a while, Tang Zheng was a little confused.


    His eyes fell on the three headed dog, which was far away from him. Maybe it could answer this question.


    Whoosh!


    Without hesitation, he attacked with a sword. Xiaobai is suppressed. Isn''t there another fucking thing?


    Can the three headed dog turn the sky?

 Chapter 1503

    Once a sword comes out, there is no turning back.


    Between the electric light and the fire stone, the Xuanzang sword is just in front of the three heads. The three heads know the power of the Xuanzang sword, but they don''t want the last head to be reimbursed under the Xuanzang sword.


    So, it roared and put its front foot on the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground cracked and an ice wall rose to protect it.


    Whoa!


    Just like the sound of splitting silk, the ice wall was split into two parts, and collapsed suddenly. The attack of Xuanzang sword did not decrease, and it was severely cut on the top of the three heads.


    It''s a one-man brilliant work, trying to intercept.


    Click!


    The light is fragile. The Xuanzang sword just cuts on the single horn, and divides the single horn into two parts. The Xuanzang sword pulls a long blood line all the way down on the head of the three heads. The blood line spreads to its body.


    The three headed cudgel seems to have been put into a fixed body spell, and it stops still. Its eyes are dull, and the breath of death arises spontaneously, occupying the pupils.


    Tick by tick!


    A drop of blood overflowed from the blood line, fell on the ground, and instantly dyed the ground red, and the blood penetrated into the ground along the crack.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the body of three headed Yu collapsed on the ground, like a small mountain, which splashed all over the floor, exposing the ice below.


    The palace is not only surrounded by ice, but also underground. It is a veritable ice cave.


    Blood dyed the ice red and seeped into it, which was a bit strange.


    Looking at the body of three headed Xuan, several people were relieved, but Xiaobai''s face was still very dignified, because the mysterious power to suppress him still did not disappear, or even a little weakened.


    This shows that killing the three headed sheep does not solve the problem.


    He looked at the corpse of the three dukes and said in a deep voice, "there must be other mysteries hidden here. Otherwise, the enemy will not spend a lot of time building such a palace in the city of the sky."


    Others nodded approvingly.


    Xiaobai is right.


    But the key is that there are no other living things in the palace. What else is it to suppress Xiaobai?


    "Since we found something strange, let''s look for it separately." Tang Zheng had nothing to do, so he said.


    Others nodded and looked for each corner.


    As time goes by, the forbidden system outside the palace weakens. If time continues to be wasted, it will probably be found by the enemy. It is not easy to find the king Wuling again.


    However, after a long time of searching, I didn''t find any clue. Except for ice, it was still ice in the palace, and there was no other discovery at all.


    Tang Zheng slowly stopped and stared directly at the ice under the ground. He didn''t know how thick the white ice was.


    A light flashed through his brain, and he said thoughtfully, "do you think there will be any discovery under the ice?"


    The walls of the palace are not thick, only the underground ice can not be seen low. If there is a problem, it will only fall on the ice under the ground.


    This is a kind of exclusion method. If other impossibilities are eliminated, the only one is left.


    The others were stunned, and stopped one after another, staring at the ice layer underground, saying, "shall we break this ice layer?"


    "Yes!" Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "I will!" Xiaobai volunteered, "I''d like to see what ghosts are hidden below, which can suppress my strength."


    Boom!


    Xiaobai stepped heavily on the ice, and in the loud noise, the ice immediately cracked a huge gap, and then many thin cracks.


    It didn''t take long for the gap to be filled with the whole ice layer, and the blood of the three mongoose heads just along the cracks, spreading rapidly to a deeper place.


    The blood dyed the whole ice red, making the ice exude strange red.


    Whoosh!


    One by one, the ice cones came out of the ice, shooting at several people accurately.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Zheng shouts, the concealed sword is invincible, smashing the ice cone that everyone shoots.


    The other three didn''t get hurt, but they were all shocked. Everyone realized that the problem was really under the ice.


    "The ice has changed again."


    All of a sudden, a scream sounded, it was the fog that found the clue.


    The ice is like a small mountain, rising up little by little, as if to form an iceberg.


    "I''ll deal with him." Tang Zheng roared. Xuanzang sword slashed on the ice. The ice flowers sputtered and split.


    As soon as everyone''s pupil shrank, they saw a scene under the crack.


    There was a figure in the center of the ice.


    "Someone!"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He never thought that there was a man under the ice. Who is this man? Is he dead or alive?What does it have to do with the mysterious power of suppressing Xiaobai?


    One problem after another, but make Tang Zheng more confused.


    Then, without any hesitation, he controlled Xuanzang sword and tried to cut into the ice again.


    "Who dares to break into the city of the sky?"


    However, a roar of rage rang out outside the palace.


    A few people were shocked to know that the prohibition was gone. They were found by the enemy, and the enemy''s troops must have been waiting outside.


    Whoosh!


    A light came from the gate of the palace. It was a cold and glittering ice sword. The flash came to Tang Zheng.


    He had to sacrifice the Xuanzang sword to meet the ice sword.


    Dang!


    There was no spark, only the cold burst and shot around.


    At the same time, the light at the entrance of the palace suddenly became dim, and the shadows blocked the entrance, and the exit was blocked.


    As soon as he found the clue, he was found by the enemy. This is not the time. Tang Zheng secretly gritted his teeth and understood that it was not so easy to find out the mystery under the ice.


    In a critical moment, it is the most important to save the lives of several people.


    "Be careful, everyone. If we fail, we will retreat." Tang Zheng admonished that he didn''t retreat immediately, that is to say, he didn''t intend to return without success. He was ready to work harder to get more information. This was a worthwhile trip.


    Ice sword didn''t get any benefits. It flew back and fell into the hands of a man who was very powerful, not angry and powerful. At first sight, he was in a high position.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have the heart to look more. His more attention was attracted to the figure in the ice. He was unwilling to take advantage of this gap. Finally, he offered the hidden sword again, but he didn''t care about the threat from others. One sword went to the ice.


    "Bold!" The man''s face was livid. He was furious to the extreme. He burst out and roared like thunder.


    Shua!


    Ice sword flies out of hand and stabs Tang Zheng''s vest.


    "Don''t hurt the master!" Xiaobai is in a dilemma. Since this ghost place has suppressed his magic power and can''t even use the flame normally, he will use a new magic weapon.


    The bloodthirsty Scepter flew up. The blood on the ground quickly flew to the bloodthirsty scepter and wrapped the scepter.


    At that time, the bloodthirsty Scepter seemed to grow up many times, straight in front of the ice sword.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the Xuanzang sword finally cut on the ice, and the ice broke up, revealing the real face of that figure.

 Chapter 1504

    What Lushan looks like!


    Everyone looked at it in the same way. It was a surprise that the face was somewhat similar to the person who came here. At first sight, it was related by blood.


    "The king of heaven!" The mist recognized each other at a glance and screamed in amazement.


    The ancestor once told them the face of the king Hao many times, so the fog was very familiar, and he would never forget it when he died.


    Although it was the first time to see a real person, she recognized it at a glance.


    It''s obvious that the coming man is Wuling king.


    When King Wuling saw this, he was furious: "bold!"


    The ice sword is brilliant. In an instant, the ice in the palace seems to be summoned. It''s like the ice has come alive. It rises in the sky and aims at several people together.


    Little white finger, the bloodthirsty Scepter has absorbed the blood on the ground, and the blood light covers all around. Only listening to little white''s roar, the bloodthirsty Scepter has changed dramatically.


    The blood came out from the top of the scepter completely, and turned into thousands of strands, like a vine, spreading rapidly to the king of Wuling.


    "Kill!"


    A roar full of murderous spirit came out of the mouth of Wuling king.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air was loud, as if to tear the air, and the cold air filled the palace, and the wild dog could not help shaking.


    Previously, he was caught by the three headed Yu and fell into the dark. If Tang Zheng did not catch up in time, he would have lost his life.


    Therefore, seeing this scene, the wild dog shuddered. Knowing that he was invincible, he sacrificed a magic weapon to fight with the enemy.


    As soon as ten fingers of the mist shook, a cloud came out from her fingertips, making the palace clouded.


    Where the ice passes, the mist is frozen, solidified into ice crystals, and countless blood tears the mist, which is close to the ice.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of loud noises. It was the cold ice that met the blood line and exploded into pieces. However, the blood line could not resist for long.


    Almost at the same time, the blood line and cold ice are exhausted. The ice sword and the bloodthirsty Scepter are put together, and two different lights burst out at the contact point.


    Boom!


    A white and a red, bright, the palace and fog are dyed a different color.


    Xiaobai clenched his teeth and finally realized the power of Wuling king.


    Just after this contact, he had the details in his heart. The strength of Wuling king was even better than him. However, his bloodthirsty Scepter was more powerful than that ice sword, so for a while, the two sides would be in such a stalemate situation.


    Xiaobai almost with his own strength, blocked the attack of Wuling king.


    The king of Wuling looked at Xiaobai in horror and said, "what magic weapon are you?"


    Xiaobai snorted and said, "I will take back everything you took from my ancestors."


    Whoa!


    The light of bloodthirsty Scepter even covers up the ice sword.


    The king of Wuling stared at Xiaobai and said, "are you Royal?"


    Xiaobai is a person, so for a while, the king of Wuling didn''t recognize him.


    Wu Lingwang has been deeply afraid of the royal family since he was a child, but unfortunately he didn''t really make friends with the royal family.


    However, the royal family was like a nail, which had been buried in his heart.


    This time, when he finally met the royal family, he was so shocked.


    This kind of mood did not last for long, he immediately calmed down, and the royal family had nothing to lose to his father, Hao Tianwang.


    Even if the royal family''s defeated soldiers fought hard, they were all killed by him. Therefore, he should not be afraid of the royal family.


    The royal family is not as invincible as the legend. History has proved that his father won once, and he will win the prize for the second time.


    Moreover, this time, he will kill all of them, so that the last remaining evils of the royal family will completely disappear from the sky.


    No, it''s gone from the world. It''ll never come back.


    He has this strong confidence.


    In an instant, his momentum soared, and the ice sword became extremely sharp and invincible. He cut off the blood light of the bloodthirsty scepter, drove straight in, and made the bloodthirsty Scepter retreat again.


    At the same time, the guards also swarmed in, completely blocking the entrance of the palace, listening only to swish a few times. The guards rushed to the fog and wild dogs.


    They can''t control Xiaobai''s battle with Wuling king. Moreover, the guards are very clear that they hate to be interrupted when Wuling King fights.


    No guards dare to touch the mold.


    As a result, their goals became fog, wild dog and Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, as if he had lost his soul, looked at Hao Tianwang motionless. His eyes were like electricity, and he would not move away for a moment.


    The wild dog and the mist did not know what he was thinking, but they knew that they could not let the guards disturb him, so they took on the task of defending the enemy.The mist changed, disappeared and merged into all the mists.


    Rush to the front of a guard''s neck puffed up blood, head, neck to the back.


    The other guards did not retreat, but they did not turn back.


    Poop poop!


    Blood splashed and dyed the palace red.


    This is the purpose of the fog attack. Although the accomplishments are no higher than those of the guards, the attack is everywhere, making people have no way to hide, which is called careless defense of the civil air defense.


    The wild dog is much inferior. Although he is very brave, and the hammer is very airtight and majestic, his accomplishments are far from those of the guards, and he has been knocked to the ground before he has supported many moves.


    Thanks to his rich experience in fighting, he wandered around the gates many times, so he escaped from the forbidden guards'' magic weapon several times.


    Tang Zheng seemed to stay out of the business, but suddenly he did not see the fierce fighting around him. His mind was completely attracted by the king of heaven.


    He was not stupid, but found out the strangeness of the king of heaven.


    The king of heaven should be dead, but the face of the king of heaven in the ice is ruddy, no different from that of the living. Although his eyes are closed and even he has no momentum, Tang Zheng is not in a good mood, especially Tianshu. He is ready to move.


    Tianshu cultivates the heavenly way. It is very sensitive to the outside world. There is almost no such situation as today. It is ready to move.


    The only explanation is that the book of heaven feels strange, which may be a great threat.


    Tianshu and Tangzheng have been integrated. Both body and Tianshu are integrated. Tianshu feels threatened in advance, so it is warning Tangzheng.


    He should have left the palace at once, but he didn''t turn around. He wanted to find out.


    "Why is Tianshu so afraid of a dead man? There must be a reason for that. " His eyes were burning, and he stared at Hao Tianwang without blinking.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea. A strange idea came out, and he opened his mouth: "unless..."

 Chapter 1505

    "Unless He is not dead! "


    When this sentence blurted out, he himself seemed to be frightened too, and his surprise was overwhelming.


    Although he wanted to deny the idea, it seemed to have magic power, and it was quickly ingrained. He could not refute it at all.


    Hiss!


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the fear in his heart, and stared at the king of heaven. Gradually, the light of Xuanzang sword came on, and his eyes became firm.


    "Whether you are dead or alive, let you disappear from the world, this can be once and for all!"


    He spits out a mouthful of dullness. Under the Blazing Sword light, he disappears.


    Man and sword in one!


    This cold ice obviously has a very strong defense force, so he didn''t really attack the body of Hao Tianwang several times before.


    Therefore, he chose the most powerful move - the combination of man and sword.


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword flies to the king of heaven.


    Other people also found out the situation here, and they started to scream, especially the king of Wuling, whose eyes were almost falling out.


    "No!"


    Wuling king has sensed the power of this sword, so he can''t help worrying.


    Seeing Wu Lingwang''s response, Xiao Bai looks suspicious. I wonder why Tang Zheng is so persistent in attacking a corpse, and why does Wu Lingwang''s response so great?


    Xiaobai doesn''t want to understand, but it doesn''t prevent him from trusting Tang Zheng unconditionally. So he goes all out to urge the bloodthirsty scepter.


    This place only suppressed his fire related magic, but it did not prevent him from urging the bloodthirsty scepter. The light of the bloodthirsty Scepter rose again. All the blood of the dead guards flew to it and gathered on the bloodthirsty scepter.


    Suddenly -


    bang bang!


    An explosion rocked the heart.


    A blood line shot out of the bloodthirsty scepter and hit several guards. They immediately exploded in situ and turned into flesh and blood all over the sky. Those blood quickly added to the bloodthirsty scepter.


    This scene really scared countless people. The power of the bloodthirsty scepter is too unimaginable.


    Those guards, who were not powerless, exploded so easily, and added the bloodthirsty Scepter like nourishment.


    Xiaobai didn''t expect the power of the bloodthirsty scepter to be so great. He could obviously feel the surging power of the scepter, almost destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    "Hahaha! Let you have a taste of it. " Xiaobai holds the bloodthirsty Scepter in his big hand, which is connected with bloodthirsty Scepter like flesh and blood. Blood flows into the bloodthirsty scepter from the arm and along the palm. There are several blood lines on the surface of the bloodthirsty scepter, which seems to have lived and have life.


    The blood line on the bloodthirsty Scepter soared, like an old tree root with thousands of knots, and the demons danced to the ice sword.


    Poop poop!


    Ice sword cut off one blood line after another. However, the blood around constantly replenished the bloodthirsty scepter. When the blood line broke, it was born again, and it did not fall.


    Finally, the ice sword stopped, was wound by the blood line into a big zongzi general, motionless to stop in the mid air.


    Xiaobai has sweat on his head. The pressure he is under is unimaginable. Even though it seems that the situation has been settled at this moment, in fact, it is totally wrong.


    Because, the ice sword is still cutting off one blood line, and the blood line is constantly regenerating, which stops the ice sword.


    If the situation is unbalanced, the balance of victory will change.


    Boom!


    There was a loud and deafening sound, and the shock wave rose to the sky. With a crash, the top of the palace was rushed out of a big hole, and the debris flew across the palace, which was also mixed with the fragmented ice.


    At the same time, the walls of the palace, like tofu blocks, collapsed in a soft way, flying debris and smoke.


    The palace is completely gone. There is only a piece of smoke and dust left. In addition to the fog, there are even clouds and mountains. We can''t see the specific situation clearly.


    The guards outside the palace were frightened to step back. Even some of them were hit by the rocks and were seriously injured.


    A palace, in a blink of an eye, is gone and turned into a ruin.


    The guards outside don''t know exactly what happened, but everyone knows that this palace is extraordinary. It''s a forbidden area in the city of the sky. Except for the king Wuling and the guards on duty, others are forbidden to step in.


    But now it has been destroyed, which in their hearts set off waves, indescribable.


    As a result, the guards stared at the ruins in succession. For a while, no one rushed in to save people.


    In the ruins, everyone could not see each other, and the hearts of the survivors who survived the disaster became much stronger.


    Bang bang bang!


    It seems that each heart will jump out of the throat.


    The bloodthirsty scepter and the ice sword are also returned to the master''s hands, and the light is completely collected. Their eyes want to see each other through the smoke.Misty fog did not know when, also recovered the real body, stood beside Xiaobai.


    The wild dog is lying on the ground in a mess. It''s too late to stand up at all. Its eyes are wandering around, trying to distinguish the current situation.


    All is quiet and terrible.


    The forbidden guards were also Gongwei at the side of Wuling king. They looked at each other and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    The king of Wuling was breathless and more nervous than the guards. He had seen the scene when Xuanzang sword hit the king of heaven.


    All this was the result of that blow.


    He knew the seriousness of it, so he was so nervous and worried.


    "No, don''t do anything. It must be OK."


    King Wuling prays silently in his heart.


    Whoo!


    A cold wind blows from the center of the ruins. The wind blows from the flat bottom. It''s very strange. Everywhere the cold wind passes, there is a shiver.


    This cold wind is so evil that even these experts feel cold.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a voice broke through the air, and a figure flew out of the ruins and just landed beside Xiaobai.


    "Master!"


    As soon as he saw his appearance clearly, Xiaobai couldn''t wait to shout.


    The fog and the wild dog also looked at him anxiously. They didn''t know whether he was in good or bad condition and what the result of that attack was.


    Tang Zheng is not embarrassed, but his face is heavy to the extreme, like a cloud, which makes people''s heart sink down involuntarily.


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth, took a deep breath and said difficultly, "hurry up Go! "


    Let''s go?


    A few people are stunned by the two simple words. Isn''t it that we haven''t won yet? Why do you want to go?


    Is there any accident?


    Several people looked at the center of the ruins in the same way. They could not see the specific situation at all, but the more they could not see clearly, the more they had no bottom in their hearts.


    But we all know that something serious must have happened to make Tang Zheng so close to the enemy.

 Chapter 1506

    What happened to Tang Zheng and why he told everyone to leave quickly is only clear to him, but he has no time to explain.


    Looking at everyone confused and at a loss, he was very anxious and shouted: "don''t be confused, go quickly, retreat!"


    A few people wake up like a dream, especially Xiaobai. He is very clear about Tang Zheng''s behavior style. He will never have such a big response before the real crisis.


    "Go!"


    Xiaobai rushed out without hesitation.


    Wild dogs and fog also followed him, several people rushed out of the ruins together.


    Fortunately, their response was very timely, which greatly surprised King Wuling. When they rushed to the edge of the ruins, King Wuling saw several people escaping through the disappearing fog.


    Wu Lingwang''s response was also very quick, and he immediately shouted, "stop them!"


    In response, the outside guards greeted several people with magic weapons.


    "Tumbling clouds!" With a loud cry from Tang Zheng, somersault cloud flew out, held several people directly, rose to the sky and flew to the sky.


    The attack of all magic weapons has been completely defeated.


    King Wuling wanted to catch up, but he was more worried about another thing, so he was furious and roared at the sky, "take them back."


    Then, as soon as he dodged, he rushed to the center of the ruins.


    The guards were ordered to chase the tumbling clouds.


    On the tumbling cloud, several people looked down. The city of the sky was much smaller, and the figures on it became ants.


    But the guards swarmed in, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and did not completely lose them.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Xiaobai has a chance to ask.


    Tang Zheng calmed down, took a deep breath, and said, "the king of heaven Come alive! "


    "The king of heaven is alive?"


    The others exclaimed in dismay.


    Especially Xiaobai, a pair of round pupils.


    "No -" Tang Zheng added, interrupting their thoughts, "he is not alive, but not dead at all, just sealed up. It''s like a red moon beast, sealed by itself, and sealed by a layer of ice. This palace was built to seal him


    Tang Zheng talks a lot, but every word is shocking.


    "Hao Tianwang is sealed. Who sealed him? Is it himself, or King Wuling? " Many thoughts come out of other people''s hearts, and it is difficult to find the answer for a while.


    The anger in Xiaobai''s eyes gradually gathered. He bit his teeth and said, "since the king is not dead, I will go to avenge him."


    Xiaobai is about to jump, but he is stopped by Tangzheng: "Xiaobai, don''t be impulsive."


    "Master, I can''t help being impulsive. Hao Tianwang is the enemy of our family. If we don''t kill him, how can those who die die die in peace? " Xiaobai said sadly.


    Tang Zheng understands Xiaobai''s mood very much, but he still firmly grasps Xiaobai and doesn''t let him pay a heavy price for the impulse.


    "Xiaobai, listen to me. The king of heaven is not so simple. I''ve had a hand with him in the ruins just now. It''s hard for me to describe what kind of power it is. But I know that even if we add some of us together, it''s definitely not his opponent." Tang Zheng said heavily.


    Although unwilling to admit it, it is a fact, and there is no way not to admit it.


    Xiaobai is shocked. He knows the strength of the master and is better than him. If he has no confidence, he can''t kill the king of heaven himself.


    After a while, Xiaobai asked incredulously, "is he really so powerful?"


    Tang Zheng can''t help recalling the previous events.


    The sword of others is one. It hits the heavy ice. The ice breaks. The king of heaven shows his true body.


    A mighty force of terror surged out, shaking Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Originally, there was no such momentum before, but once the ice disappeared, such a strange change took place. How can it not be surprising.


    Tang Zheng''s reaction was very quick. Before the smoke and dust had gone, he made a quick decision and once again made a move to unite people and swords.


    The distance between the two sides is very short, and the lightning is there.


    In the roar, the palace completely collapsed.


    The two attacks were so close that no one else could tell that they were two attacks in a row.


    The place where Hao Tianwang stood, not only collapsed, but also the ground sank down rapidly and became a huge pit.


    However, Hao Tianwang is still firm. Although there is no land under his feet, he stands in the air. He raises his eyes and looks at Tang Zheng.


    This seemingly insipid look made all the attacks disappear. It didn''t hurt Hao Tianwang at all, and there was a crystal light on him, just like the light on the ice.


    Tang Zheng and that pair of eyes look at each other, only one eye, he seems to fall into the boundless side, in the dead mountain blood sea.You should know that Tang Zheng is a man who has no heart demon, but the other side has this power at a glance, which is really terrible.


    But the more terrifying is yet to come.


    A small ice crystal appeared at the finger tip of the king of heaven. It flew to Tang Zheng with a swish. Tang Zheng hurriedly blocked the sword in the depth.


    When ice crystal meets Xuanzang sword, it smashes into pieces. However, those fragments, like meteorites, hit Tang Zheng hard on the chest.


    His body immediately became a full moon like a bow, and the strength he endured was unimaginable.


    A metallic sheen lit up on the surface of his body, hard to counteract the power of ice crystals.


    But he was still like a shell, flying out of the center of the ruins, just landed next to the little white couple, and then there was a follow-up.


    He didn''t hear Hao Tianwang''s whisper after he saw the golden light on his body: "chaos King Kong Jue!"


    The king of heaven knows the secret of chaos.


    If Tang Zheng heard this, he must have more ideas about this set of skills.


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s narration, the other three people''s jaw almost fell to the ground, and the fog said in shock: "the king of heaven seems to be much more powerful than before."


    At that time, the emperor Hao was a great master of the eight arts, which was one of the top accomplishments of Tianwaitian. Compared with the old emperor, it was only a little lower than the former Emperor.


    Today, it seems that the cultivation of Hao Tianwang has reached the top level, and even reached a more mysterious and unpredictable level.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. When he was in Jueming Valley, Tang Zheng knew about it from his ancestors.


    The cultivation level of Tianwaitian is the same as that of human beings. In those days, both the ancestor and the king of heaven were Mahayana bapin, and the first emperor was Mahayana Jiupin, seeking a breakthrough in a higher and more mysterious realm.


    In those years, although the ancestors kept their lives, they also suffered a lot of damage, so that they fell down the root of the disease, and their accomplishments were sharply reduced, so that they could not reach the peak of the past.


    The king of heaven was obviously luckier than his ancestors. He not only seized the world, but also greatly increased his accomplishments.


    Tang Zheng was also curious about the more mysterious realm that the former Emperor, who had already been a great wine maker, had broken through. Unfortunately, the ancestor didn''t know.

 Chapter 1507

    Xiaobai''s face was gloomy, and his heart seemed to sink into the abyss after hearing the words of the fog. He said persistently, "what if his accomplishments become higher? I will still kill him and avenge my people!"


    Xiaobai lost his reason, but Tang Zheng could not lose his reason, otherwise, it would be the end of the whole army.


    He can''t do such a thing, for his relatives are in pain and his enemies are quick.


    "Xiaobai, this day will come after all, but the enemy is too strong. We have to find another way." Tang Zheng said earnestly.


    Xiaobai looks down at Tang Zheng, and finally has to bow his head. This is the reality. If he wants to revenge, he must swallow this evil spirit.


    "Kill!"


    There was a roar of killing from below. The guards came after them. Although many of them were left behind, some of the best came after them.


    Xiaobai''s anger is nowhere to vent. Looking at the tide of guards, Xiaobai''s anger suddenly finds the pouring mouth.


    "If you can''t kill that traitor for the time being, kill your traitor''s legs first!"


    Xiaobai left the palace, and no mysterious force suppressed him. Therefore, his combat power increased greatly, plus his bloodthirsty scepter.


    Suddenly, a group of flames flew out of the loop cloud, flying all over the sky, and fell on the guards.


    It''s like a rain like flame in the sky. It''s dense and covers the whole sky. It''s dyed red.


    The incapacitated forbidden guards were immediately hit by the fire. They kept burning and falling down from the sky like meteorites. It was spectacular.


    Fortunately, the guards who escaped the fire attack were still frightened, but they still didn''t retreat and rushed to the bottom of the cloud.


    "To die!"


    Xiaobai bursts and roars. The bloody scepter is made of blood. It turns into a myriad of blood lines and falls from the sky.


    Poop poop!


    The blood line passes through the chests of the guards and instantly absorbs the blood of each other. The bloodthirsty Scepter seems to be moistened with nourishment, with more light and power.


    At that time, more guards died under the bloodthirsty scepter.


    In the Imperial City, everyone walked up the street and looked up at the scene in the sky.


    The imperial city has been peaceful for countless years. Most people think that it will be calm all the time, and it is difficult to make waves again.


    At least, it won''t happen now.


    But they were totally wrong.


    This scene really happened in front of their eyes, like a dream, but it''s a reality.


    "Bloodthirsty Scepter!"


    Suddenly, a roar of surprise rang out in the city of the sky.


    A figure rose from the ruins and rose up slowly. It seemed that he was not fast, but he surpassed one another.


    As for the wailing guards, he didn''t take a look at them. He didn''t seem to care about their lives.


    Whoosh!


    The flame flew past him, but suddenly solidified and turned into a large piece of cold ice. It seemed that the flame was still burning, but separated by a layer of cold ice.


    This scene is very strange.


    "The king of heaven!"


    Xiaobai can see clearly that the person is the king of heaven.


    His eyes turned red at once, as if they were about to burst out a flame.


    Boom!


    He ignited the fire all over his body and quickly recovered his real body. The huge body looked down upon the king of heaven. The tremendous momentum was like a rolling fire and rushed to the king of heaven.


    These momentum in front of the emperor Hao disappeared in the intangible, as if never appeared.


    The distance between the two sides was quickly brought closer.


    Hao Tianwang''s eyes fell on Xiaobai, and his eyes flashed with fierce murders. He said quietly, "it''s the original evil, but you don''t hide well, but you come to the city of the sky and find your own way."


    "You traitor, I will kill you!" Xiaobai roars with rage.


    Hao Tianwang was unmoved and said contemptuously, "compared with your father, you are so different. You are like a child who can''t stand a single blow."


    As soon as the voice fell, Hao Tianwang''s eyes fell on the bloodthirsty scepter, and he would not move away any more, showing a look of sudden realization.


    "At that time, I lied to him that there were divine soldiers. I didn''t expect that the legendary divine soldiers actually existed. The bloodthirsty scepter, the legendary divine soldiers, the symbol of power. Where on earth did you find it? "


    "Don''t want to know the answer. Do you think the bloodthirsty scepter is something that you traitor can have?" Xiaobai shouted.


    Hao Tianwang sneered and said, "now I''m the most powerful person in Tianwaitian. Of course, the bloodthirsty Scepter should be mine."


    "Your power is not taken away from the royal family, but by intrigue."


    "Ha ha, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. As for the process, is it important?" The king of heaven asked.


    "Of course!""It doesn''t matter!" Hao Tianwang retorted, "no matter where you find the bloodthirsty scepter, since it has appeared in front of me, you can''t take it away. Besides, you can''t take it with you. The gratitude and resentment of that year will be settled today, so that the royal family will completely disappear from the world. "


    As soon as Hao Tianwang''s voice fell, a mysterious force spread from all over the world. It seemed that the sky was frozen and the air was frozen.


    Xiaobai is ready to go, and finally has the chance to face to face with Fuhao Tianwang. How can he let go of this great opportunity.


    Therefore, he desperately urged his whole body''s skill and tried to make a big move to Fu Hao.


    "What''s the matter?"


    All of a sudden, he exclaimed, and found that his power was not working smoothly at all, and that mysterious power was suppressing him again.


    As soon as his pupil shrank, he stared at the king of heaven.


    "It''s you!"


    The answer has been revealed. Previously, in the palace, the mysterious power emanated by the emperor Hao suppressed Xiaobai''s power.


    At this moment, Hao Tianwang''s old skill is repeated, and Xiaobai can''t even attack effectively.


    Hao Tianwang looked at him triumphantly and said, "now you understand?"


    "What did you do?" Xiaobai asked in surprise.


    It''s hard for Tang Zheng to hide his surprise. What did Hao Tianwang do and why could he suppress Xiaobai''s ability.


    Hao Tianwang said lightly: "I had expected that the imperial family would come back if they were unwilling to do so. So, after so many years in seclusion, I finally created a kind of magic power to deal with your royal family, so that my descendants and I can always be invincible. Hum, the royal family still wants to make a comeback. That''s death. Hahaha! "


    Haotianwang''s laughter echoed in the air, but Xiaobai''s heart sank a little bit until it sank into the abyss.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank suddenly. The Emperor didn''t die, but pretended to die deliberately. In fact, he was in seclusion and deliberately created a kind of magic power that could suppress the royal family.


    No, it''s not simply pressing, but all-round rolling!


    No matter how fierce the royal family is, it is doomed to repeat the same mistakes and fail.

 Chapter 1508

    Hao Tianwang''s words are equivalent to the death sentence for the royal family. Xiaobai''s mood can be imagined. He roared angrily, and his voice echoed in the sky, filling every corner of the sky city and the imperial city.


    The angrier Xiaobai is, the happier Hao Tianwang is. This is the effect he wants. He looks at Xiaobai coldly and says, "so, die!"


    The mysterious power comes to Xiaobai. Next second, it seems that it will penetrate his body.


    "Stop!"


    At the critical moment, Tang Zheng finally made a move.


    Previously, he had been accumulating strength and wanted to get more information from the king.


    "Heaven and earth together!"


    The roar burst out of his mouth, like thunder, layer upon layer, incessantly pretending to fall in mid air.


    Shua Shua!


    One sword points to the sky and one sword cuts the ground.


    Two sword lights, heaven and earth, suddenly, change suddenly.


    In the sky, there is one half of the Yin and yang fish - the yang fish, and the other half - the Yin fish rising on the ground.


    One black hundred, the two yin-yang fish quickly closed, as if the sky and the earth also closed in the same way, the pressure of destroying the sky and destroying the earth fell on the king of heaven.


    His face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    With his accomplishments and strength, he still felt the threat, which shows how terrible the attack was.


    He saw Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, so he was surprised that the other side could burst out such a powerful force.


    "You killed my three headed horse, and you want to fight with me. Death is no pity!"


    The surging mysterious force is divided into two parts, one part is attacking Xiaobai, the other part is attacking Tangzheng.


    Although it''s divided into two parts, its lethality is still very strong. With Xiaobai''s strength, it''s still suppressed by the mysterious power of the enemy. It can''t move at all.


    Heaven and earth, yin and Yang.


    Yang fish and Yin fish become one. That mysterious power is completely suppressed in the Yin and yang fish, and an energy is scurrying between them.


    "Roar --"


    Xiaobai bursts and roars, the bloody scepter is shining, and the blood lines flying in the air are flying back completely, forming a dome, covering Xiaobai in it.


    All of a sudden, he felt loose, and the influence of that mysterious force seemed to be weakened.


    His eyes were as bright as stars, and he was overjoyed. He knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and he could not miss it. So he spewed out a mouthful of blood, which flew directly to the bloodthirsty scepter. The blood light was even higher, and dyed half of the sky red.


    Boom!


    With two loud sounds, Yinyang fish and dome exploded together, and the shock wave formed a huge black hole in the sky.


    The sky seemed to fall.


    Part of the shockwave went up and part of it went down. Except for the king of heaven, other guards fell from the air like meteorites.


    The palaces in the city of the sky were destroyed, half destroyed, and the shrill screams came one after another.


    The sky city is teetering. It seems that it will fall from the sky. The light column connecting the sky city and the imperial city is also wavering and in danger.


    The impact of tumbling cloud is also very huge. Originally, tumbling cloud can counteract most of the power without too much impact.


    However, at the critical moment, Tang Zheng didn''t let Jindou cloud do this, but let Jindou cloud directly rush into the collapsed sky with the help of the power of shock wave.


    The scene was gone, in the dark, without fingers, and there was a dead silence, not even a sound.


    Everyone was stunned, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai have not yet calmed down the waves in their hearts. They all exclaim: "the gate of space!"


    The impact of that strike was so powerful that it was beyond everyone''s expectation. It tore the space and created a space gate.


    Because this is the door of space caused by the shock wave, it appears and disappears quickly. If Tang Zheng didn''t let the loop cloud follow the trend instead of flying to the sky with the power of the shock wave, he would not enter the door of space by mistake.


    Hao Tianwang watched the tumbling clouds and several people disappear in the dark collapse of the sky. Suddenly, he picked up his eyebrows and realized that things were beyond his imagination.


    "The door of space!" he exclaimed


    Only then suddenly discovered that the opponent actually completely disappeared in the space gate, wanted to pursue again, was not so easy at all.


    He was also worried. The strength of that attack was so strong that it tore the door of space.


    He wanted to catch up, but it was too late.


    Hao Tianwang''s eyes flickered, staring at the sky and dazed. In fact, he had been thinking fast in his heart.


    "With the strength of those guys, it''s impossible to open the door of space. So, they will only get lost in the chaos of time and space, thus depleting their lives, and will never threaten me again."Hao Tianwang is no stranger to the door of space. He once opened the door of space himself and sent the people of Xuanyin away.


    But at that time, his perception of space law was not much. To this day, his accomplishments are almost full, and he will have a deep understanding of space law.


    He didn''t believe that he could open the door of space freely just by virtue of the accomplishments of those two guys.


    Hao Tianwang''s strength has been so strong. Naturally, he can open the door of space, but he wants to take many people through the door of space, which can''t be achieved.


    Because the door to space can''t last long.


    Why didn''t he catch up?


    Because even if he catches up and opens the door of space in the same place, he can''t go in and catch them at all.


    One cannot step into the same river at two times.


    In the same way, the world behind the door of space is mobile, and people can''t find them by stepping into the same place at different times.


    Therefore, he didn''t catch up with him in a disorderly way, which would make his people''s minds in a disorderly way, and the LORD would disappear. This is a big taboo.


    As a man who has been fighting for countless years, will he not understand this truth.


    However, he was quite unwilling, and did not personally cut Xiaobai, the remaining sin of this royal family.


    As for Tang Zheng, he was also quite frightened, even afraid. With this cultivation, he could launch such a terrible attack. In time, he would be more powerful.


    In that way, I will have a very powerful opponent.


    It''s something he''s absolutely not allowed to do.


    "Father!"


    The king of Wuling flew up and witnessed that scene just now. His heart jumped up and down, excited.


    He was a little afraid. Thanks to his father, he was out of the customs. Otherwise, his accomplishments might not have benefited him in this war.


    "Father, they have found their own way to death and fled into the door of space. Without our help, they will surely die." The king of Wuling said firmly.


    If Hao Tian Wang thinks about it, he can''t think of the power of refutation. In his judgment, those people can''t leave the door of space.


    The last risk factor of the day was completely swept away.

 Chapter 1509

    The king of heaven is silent.


    King Wuling asked anxiously, "father, do you have any concerns?"


    "One of the reasons why I shut up at the beginning was to attract the rest of the royal family to attack us, so as to kill them all. But now it seems that the remaining evils have not been wiped out. They must have been hiding somewhere, even now. " Hao Tianwang''s low voice was full of anger.


    Wu Lingwang was shocked. He was so incompetent that he left his tail behind.


    He could not help looking ugly, said: "I see that the royal family is from other world, after all, they were pregnant queen opened the door to space, and fled."


    "In addition, they must have other backup in Tianwaitian." Hao Tianwang said firmly that his eyesight was more sophisticated and he saw the flaws in it.


    "Why did the father say that?" King Wuling was puzzled.


    "That woman''s magic power is clearly that of one of the royal family''s relatives. That woman must be her offspring. At the beginning, it was only the queen who escaped from the gate of space. No one else. Since they came together this time, it means that they have connected their heads. There must be a hiding place in the sky. "


    As soon as the king of Wuling''s eyes turned, it was as if he had reached the top of his head. Suddenly, he realized: "the father and the king are right. I''ll send someone right away to track down the remaining evils. "


    "Remember, if you haven''t found them before, it means that their hiding place must be very hidden, or unexpected. We have almost turned the sky upside down. This time, we will focus on investigating the places we have never been before, OK?" Hao Tianwang said.


    Wu Lingwang nodded heavily to show his understanding.


    Originally, King Wuling was the king of the heaven outside the heaven, above ten thousand people. However, after King Hao went out of the pass, his status would naturally decline to a level, and many things had to be grasped by him personally.


    Tianwaitian is a world of jungle.


    In front of Hao Tianwang, Wu Lingwang quickly changed his role and dared not complain at all.


    As for the mustard in his heart, no one cares, and the king of heaven doesn''t care, because all of Wuling King''s things are given by him on his own initiative. If Wuling King dare to have a complaint, he will lose all of them.


    The king of Wuling suppressed all kinds of emotions in his heart, and he also had many considerations.


    His accomplishments have not reached the full circle, and he has not really cultivated to suppress the power of the royal family, which is what the king of Wuling covets most.


    All this will fall on the king of heaven Hao. If he doesn''t serve the king of heaven Hao well, all this will be a dream.


    In the door of space, on the tumbling clouds, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai can be both flattered and insulted, but they are still frightened when recalling the battle before.


    The fog and the wild dog turned pale. They didn''t understand what was going on. When they got there, they looked left and right. It was dark and they couldn''t see anything.


    The loop cloud has stopped. It''s quiet all around. It gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    "Here Where is it? " Asked the wild dog warily.


    The mist also chased and asked: "Your Majesty, will the king of heaven catch up?"


    "Well, it''s impossible for him to catch up." Xiaobai knows the law of space and understands that it''s futile for Hao Tianwang to catch up with the door of space, so he doesn''t worry about it.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. We''re at the door of space. I''ll take you out with me." Tang Zheng said softly.


    "The door to space?" The fog and the wild dog exclaimed. They had only heard the name of the door of space, but never entered it.


    Subconsciously, they looked left and right, as if to see some famous schools, but they could not see anything in the dark.


    "Xiaobai, let''s start." Tang Zheng doesn''t want to wait too long in the door of space. He and Xiaobai work together to find an exit.


    Many worlds can be reached in the door of space. Of course, they can''t break into other worlds. Moreover, even if they want to break into the world, they can''t find the door.


    But Tang Zheng and Xiaobai are very familiar with the door to Tianwaitian. Last time, they needed Xiaobai''s guidance. This time, they joined hands and soon found the door to space.


    A door suddenly opened, and the light came in from the door, attracting the attention of the fog and wild dogs. They stretched their necks and stared at each other, as if they wanted to see a clue.


    Can not wait for them to see a clue, the loop cloud swish through the door of space, back to the sky.


    The sun was shining all over the sky, but I didn''t get used to it for a while.


    The wild dog half opened and half closed his eyes and looked around. It seemed that he wanted to find the door of space, but the door of space had been quietly closed, and there was no shadow.


    "And the door to space?" Asked the wild dog grudgingly.


    "Closed."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I haven''t seen enough. I haven''t seen any doorways."


    The mist gouged out his eyes and said, "when you see the way, the food will be cold."


    The wild dog chuckled."Master, you are still powerful. If it wasn''t for your last sword, we would be in danger." Xiaobai calms down, remembers the battle, and gradually understands the power of haotianwang and the gap between himself and him.


    Of course, for the last sword, he felt very amazing, no less than Hao Tianwang.


    Tang Zheng was also a little bit proud. At that crisis moment, he did not use Taiji Liangyi sword technique, but used a self-made move to combine heaven and earth.


    The real knowledge comes from practice. This real battle has perfectly verified the power of the combination of heaven and earth. The excitement in his heart can be imagined.


    The sword technique he created is no less than other sword techniques, or even more than others.


    With a stronger confidence, he will be able to create a complete set of sword techniques in the future, rather than just a few scattered moves.


    He bit his teeth and strengthened his faith.


    Taking a deep breath, he calmed down and said: "but I''m still not the opponent of Hao Tianwang, he is really too strong."


    Others felt the same way and fell into silence.


    Seeing the depression, Xiaobai said unconvinced, "he has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, but you have only cultivated for a few years. Compared with the two, he has a higher sentence."


    "What, how many years have you been practicing?"


    This sentence scorched the fog and wild dogs and looked at Tang Zheng inconceivably. If it was said from other people, they would certainly scoff.


    But this is said from a small white mouth, then the credibility has greatly increased, no one will doubt it.


    They looked at each other and saw the complexities in each other''s eyes. It''s hard to describe at all. It''s just like what happens in myths and legends.


    "What a fuss." Xiaobai seemed to say it.


    Fog and wild dogs want to die. They really want to find a crack to drill down. It''s not surprising that they have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, far less than Tang Zheng.


    In contrast, they have become so self indulgent that they are almost at the bottom of the heap.


    Misty fog used to look down on Tang Zheng, but now it can''t describe what it''s like in my heart. I dare not look at Tang Zheng directly.


    He was like a shining sun, blinding them.

 Chapter 1510

    Jueming Valley, Tang Zheng''s four people are back.


    Several people had made an analysis before and decided to return to Jueming valley. After all, we did find out the news this time. The news that the king of heaven was not dead was so strong that we had to send it back as soon as possible, so as to prevent the ancestors and others from making radical actions and being found by the other party.


    Looking at the triumphant victory of several people, the ancestor led his subordinates to welcome them up in a hurry. After some sympathy, after they told the truth, they were shocked.


    The news that Hao Tianwang didn''t die was like an atomic bomb. It exploded in their hearts, and many people''s faces became unnatural.


    The grandfather''s eyes flickered, scanned for a week, bit his teeth, and said, "what''s your reaction? It''s just in time that the traitor didn''t die. In the future, we will have the chance to be a traitor. This is the care of the royal family''s ancestors. "


    The words of the old ancestor made people deaf and enlighten, improved the depressed mood and encouraged everyone''s morale.


    Xiaobai knew that he should stand up and not move forward. He stood in front of all the people and said with awe: "the king of heaven is not dead. It''s nothing terrible. In the future, I will personally kill him and sacrifice the dead ancestors. After that, we will never hide in the valley of destiny."


    Xiaobai is the backbone of his mind. His words are no less effective than those of his ancestors. Everyone''s eyes on him also become bright.


    "Kill the traitor, kill the traitor!"


    Fog is very smart to raise their arms and shout, others are inspired, they are excited to shout, the crowd is angry, a sweep of the downturn.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Xiaobai with appreciation. He is normal and quick. He has the characteristics of a leader. In time, he will surely unify Tianwaitian and bring up the royal family''s revenge, which is his long cherished wish.


    A moment later, the ancestors, Tang Zheng, Xiaobai and misty came to a quiet room together. Without others, the atmosphere became heavy again.


    It used to be necessary to boost morale, but now it''s time to explore countermeasures, which is very heavy.


    "Your Majesty, the king of heaven has the power to suppress the royal family. Can we have a solution?" Asked the elder in a long way.


    This is what he is most worried about. This kind of supernatural power against the sky has been created by the king of heaven. It''s just like the royal family conquering the stars.


    He had to worry.


    Of course, his eyes also swept Tang Zheng from time to time. The fog had reported the war situation to him in detail, especially Tang Zheng''s last sword, which was a miracle.


    Although the ancestors didn''t see it with their own eyes, they were wavering and fluctuating.


    Xiaobai bowed his head in shame and said, "grandfather, I There is no way. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way? " The grandfather''s heart was thumping. Hearing this sentence from his Majesty''s mouth was like a thunderbolt.


    However, the ancestor was used to the storm and quickly calmed down his emotions. He said: "no one can match the power of the royal family. How could the traitor easily suppress it? There must be other ways, but his majesty has not thought of it yet."


    Misty heard all kinds of stories about the royal family when he was young, and he had strong confidence in the royal family. He nodded heavily and agreed: "this is for sure, your majesty can definitely think of a good way."


    Xiaobai is even more ashamed to hear that although he inherited the memory of the royal family, he did not fully inherit the magic power of the royal family.


    Xiaobai said angrily, "I don''t know what to do." After a pause, his eyes fell on Tang Zheng, and he said expectantly, "master, you forced the traitor away with that sword, maybe there will be a way, right?"


    Now, he has to put his hope on Tang Zheng, the only one who can fight against the king of heaven.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, shook his head and said: "my cultivation is far from that of Hao Tianwang. This time, with the combination of heaven and earth, I''m just lucky. I won''t succeed next time. Besides, I don''t know if the other side has another move..."


    He didn''t go on, but the meaning was more obvious.


    He also has no confidence.


    Several people''s facial expressions all became extremely dignified, the forehead looked like climbed several dark clouds.


    The ancestor thought for a long time, and finally said: "the cultivation of the king of heaven is really powerful. It''s estimated that he has reached the top of the nine grades. We are not his opponents now, but we are not his opponents in the future. Therefore, it is imperative to upgrade your Majesty''s cultivation. "


    "In a hurry, how easy is it to improve one''s accomplishments?" Xiaobai said with a wry smile.


    The ancestor''s eyes became profound and said mysteriously, "others may not be able to do it, but the royal family has the ability to create miracles."


    Xiaobai hears the sound and looks at Laozu curiously. Other people are not idiots. They look at Laozu in the same way.


    No longer mystifying, the ancestor revealed the answer: "when the first emperor was severely damaged, he had expected the great disaster of the royal family to come, so he left behind for his descendants."


    "Backhand?"


    Xiaobai exclaimed.


    Fog obviously heard this for the first time, looking at the ancestor strangely.


    "Yes, back up. The first emperor once said that only the descendants of the royal family could open the secret. ""What''s going on?" Xiaobai can''t wait to ask.


    "Heaven and earth hall." As soon as Lao Zu reached out his hand, the huge palm burst out a group of light, which was dazzling and eye-catching.


    "Heaven and earth hall, what is this?" Everyone looked at his palm in surprise.


    The light converged, and a small palace appeared in the palm of the grandfather''s hand, just like a small model, very unique.


    "This is the heaven and earth hall," said the ancestor


    "What is the function of heaven and earth hall?"


    "It works." The old ancestor said mysteriously, "didn''t you just say that? If you want to improve your skill rapidly, you must use the heaven and earth hall. Only the palace of heaven and earth can be opened only by the royal family, and only the royal family can enter it. Outsiders can''t help it. "


    Three words and two words, we have a certain understanding, the fog can not help but disappointed to say: "so, the heaven and earth hall is useless for other people?"


    "Of course, just because of this, the royal family didn''t come back these years, and I haven''t brought out the heaven and earth hall. Because the heaven and earth hall has no effect on us. "


    There are also many frustrations and frustrations in the words of the ancestor. Because he knows the function of heaven and earth hall best, he will be sorry if he loses this opportunity.


    "You said that the heaven and earth hall can improve the skill rapidly. How to do that?" Asked Xiaobai.


    The old ancestor grinned and said, "there is heaven and earth in the heaven and earth hall. The time is different from the outside world. There are two rules. One day outside, one year inside, ten years or even a hundred years."


    "What, one day outside, one year inside, ten years or even a hundred years? Ancestor, are you sure this is not joking? " Xiaobai''s eyes are full of wonder.


    Other people are almost the same. This theory has never been heard before. For a while, no one believed it at all.

 Chapter 1511

    Everyone is skeptical that this is the end of the world.


    The ancestor didn''t mind, and understood their reaction very well. He calmly said: "you don''t know the details, you will have this doubt, I understand. But I want to say that this is true, not that I deliberately exaggerate. Moreover, in the presence of his majesty, I dare not speak in vain. "


    "Then tell me more about it." Xiaobai urged.


    If all this is true, he knows exactly what it means. People spend ten years of Kung Fu cultivation, but it only takes ten days, even one day, or even less in the heaven and earth palace.


    What is the concept? This is a super plug-in!


    How can others compare?


    Even Tang Zheng can''t keep calm. He knows the great significance of this.


    My ancestors said it.


    The hall of heaven and earth was handed down by the ancestors of the royal family, generation after generation. I don''t know who made this magical treasure.


    But every royal family will cultivate in the heaven and earth hall since childhood. In this way, the speed of cultivation will increase greatly, and no one else can match it at all.


    The status of the royal family can always be consolidated, because the royal family does not have to worry about the problem of no successor. Even a mediocre person can become an expert with the heaven and earth hall.


    The temple of heaven and earth can make the saying that diligence can make up for clumsiness very simple.


    Besides, there are prohibitions in the heaven and earth hall. Only the royal family can enter the hall for cultivation. No one else can. Even if they get the heaven and earth hall, they can only stare.


    Where can I find this treasure?


    Only a few people know the existence of heaven and earth hall. In those days, as one of the Dharma protectors, the ancestors naturally knew this.


    Moreover, when the first emperor entrusted the heaven and earth hall to him on his deathbed, he also had a profound explanation.


    He knew the hall of heaven and earth so well.


    After listening to this, everyone else looked at Xiaobai enviously, which was a great chance.


    "It''s a time for Dad." Tang Zheng couldn''t help joking, but he was really happy for Xiaobai.


    Hearing the reputation of Tang Zheng, Xiaobai believed the words of his ancestors and said, "master, come into the heaven and earth hall with me."


    Tang Zheng''s heart warmed and he smiled and refused: "didn''t you hear the words of my ancestors? Only the royal family can enter it. No one else can. So go in and cultivate yourself. "


    The old ancestor also advised: "Your Majesty, this is not a joke, and it is not allowed to enter the heaven and earth hall. At the beginning, the first emperor also tried to let others enter the heaven and earth hall, but failed. Therefore, only royalty can enter. "


    There''s no doubt about what my grandfather said.


    "No!" Xiaobai shook his head firmly and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. "If the master doesn''t go in, I won''t either."


    "Here..."


    The old ancestor was stunned, but Xiaobai was so stubborn.


    Xiaobai looks firm. It seems that he has a firm heart and will not waver at all.


    Tang Zheng, with a straight face, said solemnly, "Xiaobai, don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s a good thing. I''m really happy for you. When you enter the heaven and earth hall alone, I still hope you can help me when your skills are greatly increased. "


    Xiaobai drooped his head and said, "master, but I also want to join you. We haven''t tried yet. How can we judge the failure?"


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    The old ancestor also earnestly advised: "Your Majesty, this is something that has been tried by countless royal families, but with the exception of the royal family, no one else can enter the heaven and earth hall."


    Xiaobai bit her lips and stubbornly said, "no, it doesn''t mean that there won''t be any now or in the future. When things change, who can say exactly?"


    The old ancestor sighed in a dark voice. He really felt deeply about the relationship between the two, but he had no choice.


    "Your Majesty is young and vigorous. He will not shed tears until he sees the coffin. Well, let him try, and he will know that what I said is true, without any intention of deceiving him. "


    Then, the old grandfather turned his voice and said, "Your Majesty insists so much. Let''s try it once. Maybe a miracle will be created. "


    He didn''t believe it, and thought it was all nonsense. If Xiaobai were not his majesty, he would never follow such nonsense. It would be a waste of time.


    Tang Zheng shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "Xiaobai, why do you have to?"


    "How can I know the answer without trying?"


    "Let''s try." He shrugs and compromises. Power should be to cross Xiaobai''s heart.


    Misty turned a white eye and glanced sideways at Tang Zheng. Although she admitted that he had extraordinary ability, she couldn''t help it at the moment. It was totally beyond her ability to make a fool of herself.


    Xiaobai''s eyes widened excitedly, urging: "Grandpa, how can we start?"


    "Your Majesty, drop your blood on the heaven and earth hall, and then operate the magic power. Everything will come naturally, and you can enter the heaven and earth hall." The ancestor pretended to say it calmly, but the excitement between the words was clear."So simple?" Xiaobai asked incredulously.


    "It''s easier for your majesty than it is for others." Lao Zu''s heart is long.


    It is true that the blood of the royal family is not so easy to get, and the royal family needs to run its own skills, which can not be replaced by anyone. Neither of them is indispensable.


    Xiaobai asks Tang Zheng to stand beside him, stretches out a finger, and a drop of blood flies out of his fingertip and lands on the heaven and earth hall.


    In an instant, the brilliant work of the heaven and earth hall flew from the palm of the ancestor.


    "Wow --"


    the others opened their mouths in amazement and watched the magical scene.


    Xiaobai concentrated and worked hard. Blood was completely integrated into the heaven and earth palace. A red light shot out of the heaven and earth palace and fell on Xiaobai.


    The red light is introverted and does not spread outwards, completely covering Xiaobai alone.


    The old ancestor nodded happily. This scene could not be more familiar. He had not seen it for many years. He recalled his past events and sighed.


    All of a sudden -


    the red light fluctuated and moved to Tang Zheng.


    "Here What''s the matter? " The blue tendons on the foreheads of the ancestors jumped straight. Their eyes almost jumped out of their eyes. Without blinking, they stared at Tang Zheng.


    He knew very well that once he was surrounded by red light, he would probably enter the heaven and earth palace together, which was what the first emperor had said to him. Can before the red light to others immunity, does not fall on others at all.


    This scene is quite different.


    Tang Zheng stands quietly beside Xiaobai, and the red light falls on him.


    Whether that means anything.


    The old ancestor''s heart strings tensed involuntarily.


    The mist didn''t know the mystery, and there was still a joking expression on its face.


    Soon, the red light completely enveloped Tang Zheng, no different from Xiaobai.


    At this time, the fog gradually saw a little mystery, and suddenly turned to look at the old ancestor, and found that his face had become very complex, which was more rich than the expression of the ghost.


    The red light covers Xiaobai and Tangzheng without any difference.


    Suddenly, the red light flashed violently, and the two disappeared.

 Chapter 1512

    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai disappeared from the sky, and the glittering heaven and earth hall also disappeared, falling back to the old master.


    Misty fog hastened to gather up, surprised and uncertain, can''t wait to ask: "ancestor, who is that person?"


    She refers to Tang Zheng.


    The grandfather understood her question, his face became unnatural, and he said haltingly, "he Also into Heaven and earth hall. "


    "Ah --"


    the mist screamed. Although she had guessed this, it was confirmed by her ancestors, and the horror in her heart was beyond description.


    "Why? How could he get in? Doesn''t it mean that only royalty can enter? "


    The old ancestor nodded angrily and said, "it''s true that only the royal family can enter."


    "But why did he go in?" Misty asked, "isn''t he a royal?"


    "Of course not!" Without hesitation, the old ancestor retorted, but he couldn''t say why. He had to say with great pain: "I don''t know the specific reason, but I have to wait for them to come out and ask again."


    Fog chest ups and downs, breathlessly speechless, for a while had to admit the fact, unwilling to ask: "then when do they come out?"


    "They will come out naturally after they have gained something." I can''t help but say. It''s really not something he can control.


    In the palace of heaven and earth, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai found that the light was shining in front of them, so they changed places and entered a luxurious palace.


    Xiaobai was stunned at first, then jumped up with joy and almost jumped up.


    "Master, you have entered the heaven and earth hall. You have made it. You have made it!"


    Tang Zheng also thinks it''s strange. He didn''t think of success at all. He just wanted Xiaobai to get rid of his obsession, so he did it with him.


    I never thought it would come true.


    He looked at himself and Xiaobai. He really didn''t understand what caused him to appear in the heaven and earth palace.


    He didn''t think that he was lying and deliberately deceived him.


    It is true that no one outside the royal family has ever entered the heaven and earth hall before, so there is such a rule.


    "Hahaha, I said that the master would work miracles. I was right. I''m a genius!" Xiaobai said smugly.


    "Xiaobai, it''s not necessarily a miracle I created, maybe it''s a miracle you created yourself." Tang Zheng corrected.


    "Myself? How could it be? "


    "There is no impossibility. Only the royal family can open the heaven and earth hall, so it''s more likely that you can create miracles. "


    After thinking for a while, Xiaobai shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s the miracle you created."


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to wry smile. There is no answer to this question, and there is no need to keep arguing.


    Since we got into the heaven and earth hall, we can''t miss this chance.


    "Xiaobai, do you feel the problem of time passing?" Tang Zheng asked, changing the subject.


    Xiaobai turned serious, looked left and right for a while, and said, "I didn''t have one."


    Tang Zheng''s perception of time is not particularly accurate, or sharp, but he has a way, he quickly reached out his hand, eyes fell on the watch.


    This is the watch that Grandpa gave him in those days. Although it''s not valuable, it means a lot to him. So he has been wearing it around, taking care of it carefully, and it can still be used normally.


    However, strange things happened.


    "How did the watch stop?" Xiaobai asked in surprise.


    Tang Zheng stared at the watch, as if there was a flower on it, which firmly attracted his eyes.


    Suddenly -


    Tang Zheng raised his head, as if he had found a new continent, and shouted: "no, it''s not time to stop, it''s Slow down! "


    "Slow down?" Xiaobai was in a fog and looked at his watch.


    His and Tang Zheng''s eyes are sharper than hawk''s eyes. Once they concentrate, they will find the clue immediately.


    "It''s really slowing down, and it''s slowing down like it''s not walking at all."


    Tang Zheng nodded: "you are very accurate. That''s the truth. It seems that Lao Zu is right. The time in the heaven and earth palace is different from the outside world, but he is wrong. One day outside, it''s not a year, a decade or a hundred years inside, but the time here is very slow. "


    "Ah, that''s what happened." Xiaobai suddenly realized it, but he asked again, "why is it like this?"


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and said, "the hall of heaven and earth is equivalent to another space. The time rule of our space is not universal here, so the time is inconsistent. It is precisely in this way that we can do many things in the palace of heaven and earth in a day outside, such as cultivation. "


    "It''s amazing." Xiaobai''s eyes are more and more bright. "But why did the ancestor say that the time in the heaven and earth palace is different from person to person?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng remembers the words of his ancestors. For example, the time of a day outside corresponds to the time in the heaven and earth hall, which varies from person to person. Some people are long and some are short. The mystery of this is that Tang Zheng can''t guess for the time being.See Tang Zheng to ponder for a long time, shake his head regretfully.


    Xiaobai sighed a long time and chatted in her heart.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s seize the time to practice. That''s the business." Tang Zheng can''t stand the excitement.


    "OK, let''s start."


    They sat down with their knees crossed, and Xiaobai''s whole body shone with a flash of light, and changed into his own real body. With real body cultivation, the speed is naturally the fastest.


    A group of fire light swam on him. At the same time, a blood line was also moving upstream. The blood light actually penetrated the thick hair and appeared outside, just like a blood vessel. It was very magical.


    This is the function of the bloodthirsty scepter.


    The ancestor is right. Although the bloodthirsty scepter is powerful and powerful, it will also affect its master.


    Xiaobai fought with the bloodthirsty Scepter for several times, and formed the effect of blood connection with the bloodthirsty scepter. His body was inevitably affected.


    But after all, it''s still a short time, and his influence is very limited.


    All the spirits of Tang Zheng have settled down. First of all, he started to work the heavenly script. Tonggu scroll and Tianshu are in the same line, which is the foundation of Tang Zheng. They have been cultivating this magic.


    So, with this opportunity, he first chose to cultivate the heavenly script.


    In the brain, the glittering Tianshu spreads slowly page by page, and the integrated divinity works by itself, while the one that has not yet been understood is like a cloud, waiting for Tang Zheng to break the cloud and see its essence.


    Tang Zheng was immersed in it. At first, he didn''t understand any new meaning. But as time went on, he studied the heavenly script again and again, and the meaning gradually emerged.


    However, he didn''t realize that his time was passing more and more slowly. Especially when he realized the new meaning of the book of heaven, time seemed to stop. Everything was still, and it was unimaginably slow.


    On the contrary, there is no such phenomenon in Xiaobai.

 Chapter 1513

    Tang Zheng''s different reaction with Xiaobai means that their ancestors didn''t say anything wrong, and each of them will have different experiences in the heaven and earth palace.


    The speed of their cultivation will be different.


    The mysteries of the book of heaven appear little by little. There is a huge whirlpool on the top of the head. The spirit in the heaven and earth palace quickly converges from the whirlpool to Tang Zheng''s brain.


    Heaven and Earth Spirit also exists in the heaven and earth hall, so that the cultivators can practice normally.


    In contrast, Xiaobai, although there is also the spirit of heaven and earth flowing into his body, there is no such spectacular scene as Tang Zheng.


    The real Qi swished upward.


    Boom!


    A canter passed.


    Boom!


    Another scam has passed.


    Compared with the outside world, time has passed for a year.


    Tang Zheng knows this very well.


    He is on the verge of a breakthrough.


    The words on the heavenly Book sparkled, and each one seemed to have magic power, deeply imprinted on Tang Zheng''s brain.


    Everything will be done as it happens. When he built a new building, he broke through to the top five.


    He opened his eyes suddenly, and the fine light in his eyes flickered, as if it contained infinite mystery.


    "Tianshu is really extraordinary. No wonder Yan Qingyi will become so powerful."


    He took a look at Xiaobai from the side of his head. His huge body was quiet without any movement. It was obviously still in cultivation.


    "I don''t know how fast Xiaobai''s time is passing."


    He shook his head, unable to know the answer, but he had enough knowledge of his time. Although he had been practicing for a year, he had only passed half a day.


    Perhaps compared with the previous cultivation speed, he only broke through a level of cultivation in one year, which seems to be very slow.


    But that was before. He is now in the realm of Mahayana. Moreover, the more he reaches the back, the more difficult it is to break through a level.


    It can be seen from the closure of haotianwang that he has been closed for tens of thousands of years, and his accomplishments have not broken through much, even one level, that is, from the eighth to the Ninth level of Mahayana.


    If compared with Hao Tianwang, Tang Zheng is already as fast as a rocket.


    In fact, cultivation is like this. It''s more difficult to get to the back. Even many people are stuck in a certain camp all their lives. There''s no way to go any further.


    He took a deep breath and knew that, so he felt very lucky.


    The energy transformed by the Tianshu is surging in the meridians, and it is integrated with the real Qi. His real Qi is originally composed of a variety of forces. Besides the Tianshu, there are also scriptures.


    The power of the Dhyana Sutra is under pressure. The two forces that originally competed against each other were in balance. Now that the balance is broken, the power of the Dhyana Sutra is in danger.


    Tang Zheng has realized this, which is a very dangerous signal.


    He could not give up both the earth scriptures and the heavenly books, and could not help murmuring to himself: "never let the heavenly books alone, and then cultivate the earth scriptures."


    He recited sutras, one by one Sanskrit flew out of his mouth, little by little attached to him, and soon formed a cassock completely.


    The golden cassock covered him and made him look solemn.


    Time goes by, suddenly, a golden spot flies out of the golden cassock, which is very dazzling, completely covered by the golden cassock, shining, just like a rising star.


    Tang Zheng seems to have some understanding, slowly opened his eyes, eyes firmly locked the golden spot.


    The golden spot flew to Tang Zheng''s head and stopped suddenly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know what was going to happen, but he felt that something should happen. It was like a layer of window paper. Before it was pierced, he always saw flowers in the fog.


    He did not stop reciting the Tibetan scriptures, over and over again, the strength of the Tibetan Scriptures was growing a little bit, his accomplishments were improving rapidly, and the real Qi was climbing.


    All of a sudden, the golden spot fell again quickly, like a meteor, falling heavily on Tang Zheng''s head.


    A sense of force as heavy as ten thousand Jun was pressing on the top of the head, as if the neck would be broken, but the sense of pressure quickly disappeared.


    He suddenly found that there was a golden light spot on his scalp. The light of the light spot gradually disappeared and was covered by his hair, which was not easy to be found by outsiders.


    However, Tang Zheng is very clear about what this light point means. When the light point falls on his scalp, his real Qi seems to be surging like waves, surging up the meridians.


    The true Qi keeps climbing, breaking through the confinement again, making his accomplishments reach the top six in one fell swoop.


    There was also a flash of gold in his eyes. He took a long breath and stopped reciting the Sutra. But the light of the golden cassock had been collected for a long time, and then the cassock disappeared.


    But the light spot on the scalp still exists, just like a scar, which is deeply branded on his scalp and can''t be erased."This light spot is a new thing. Although I have practiced the Sutra for so long, it has never happened before. Li Xiaotian has also cultivated the earth scriptures, and has no such experience for the time being. It is not known whether the king of the land had such an encounter. If you have a chance next time, you must ask him. "


    But there is no doubt that this light spot is a good thing. Just one light spot will make his cultivation go up to another level.


    It''s more difficult than the previous breakthrough from the top five to the top six, and the difficulty is unimaginable.


    But it was so easy for him to break through.


    If there are a few more light points, will not my cultivation leap forward?


    But he knew it was wishful thinking. First of all, he doesn''t know when to trigger this light point, which can''t be predicted.


    "Well, I must not be greedy. This harvest is already precious." He admonished himself.


    His divine sense sank into his body, and the only remaining main vein had been enlarged several times, just like a wide river, in which the true Qi flowed.


    When the divine sense entered the purple mansion, it was astonished that the Yuanying had undergone tremendous changes. He was actually moving his body. He was really like a baby, unable to bear the loneliness. Then he wanted to jump around, even wanted to try, and wanted to jump out of his body.


    "Here What''s the matter? "


    Last time, he found that Yuanying was alive, and his eyes could move. He was very spiritual. But this time, Yuanying could move his body. This change made him even more shocked.


    The last time he tried to communicate with Yuanying, it didn''t work. Can he communicate normally this time?


    After all, Yuanying is like a baby. He will grow up a little bit. Since he can move his body, does that mean that he can speak freely or communicate with Tang Zheng in consciousness?

 Chapter 1514

    "Yuanying, can you hear me?" Tang Zheng tried to ask.


    Yuan Ying seems to hear his voice, eyes wide, dribbling to the top of his head, clear eyes like a spring, lovely.


    "Well, he still can''t speak." Tang Zheng sighed a long time, so he could not communicate with Yuanying.


    He stared at Yuanying for a long time, but still didn''t see any clue. He had to give up for a while.


    The magic of Yuanying, he has no experience, can not come out one by one.


    Only when Xiaobai wakes up, or goes out to ask the ancestor, after all, he is an expert who has cultivated to be a great master of bapin. He has rich experience, and almost no one he knows can compare with him.


    "I have reached the sixth level of Mahayana. Do you want to continue to practice?" Tang Zheng thought that such an opportunity must not be missed.


    When he was about to work, he found a problem that almost scared him.


    "How can there be so much pure Yang power?"


    He lost his color in horror and stared at the pure Yang power in his body.


    The power of pure Yang was very peaceful originally, because there were a lot of pure Yin power harmonizing, almost all of them were suppressed.


    But now the power of pure Yang has increased too much, the balance has been completely broken, and the power of pure Yang becomes restless.


    If it goes on, it is likely that Chunyang''s power will break out. If he is not around his beloved woman, Chunyang''s power will break out, which means his life will not be guaranteed.


    He didn''t dare to practice any more.


    Boom!


    A loud sound sounded in his body, unconsciously, the dragon magic formula even worked, and his Dragon Seal sent out a brilliant golden light.


    Whoa!


    The golden light covered his whole body and turned into dragon scales. He looked like he was wearing a dragon scale armor and was not bothered.


    "Roar --"


    the sound of the dragon''s chant broke through the air. He looked up to the sky and roared. He changed his body into a real dragon. His huge body was comparable to Xiaobai.


    Shake the dragon head, swing the dragon tail, fly in the heaven and earth palace, around the roof, and keep flying.


    Tang Zheng''s consciousness is very clear that all these changes are completed automatically, and there is no control of his consciousness at all. In the dark, he realizes that his cultivation breakthrough is so fast, and then causes the change of dragon magic formula.


    He has reached the Ninth level of dragon divine formula cultivation, and has already climbed the ninth floor. He has also fused a keel on the ninth floor, so that he has a real dragon body.


    What are the remaining nine floors of Langya pavilion?


    He didn''t know, not even Xiaobai.


    In addition, Xiaobai has gone to find the settlement of the dragon people, and then to find the Dragon King. Maybe the Dragon King will know the answer to all this.


    The change of the Dragon formula seems to give him hope. Did he have the chance to climb the remaining nine floors of Langya pavilion?


    The skill of Dragon God formula is rising rapidly. It has already reached the top, but it still hasn''t stopped.


    Tang Zheng didn''t control it deliberately. His power was like a runaway wild horse. The nine clawed Golden Dragon in the Dragon Seal gradually changed.


    Two golden lights were concentrated on the top of the little golden dragon. After the light dissipated for a long time, there were two more horns on the top of the little golden dragon.


    "Dragon horn!"


    Tang Zheng immediately recognized that this is the legendary dragon horn, not a single horn, but two dragon horns. Although they only appear a little overhead, they are also dragon horns.


    "Ah, why does my head hurt?"


    All of a sudden, he yelled, and the Dragon claws subconsciously covered his head, only to find that two golden lights rushed out of his head, breaking open his skin, and a tear of pain went deep into the bone marrow.


    "What a pain!"


    Tang Zheng gnawed his teeth, but he did not struggle any more, but let the pain spread to every cell. He had realized that this was the growth of Longjiao.


    The little golden dragon in the Dragon seal is the miniature version of his real body. Any change of little golden dragon will be reflected in his real body.


    Little golden dragon has two dragon horns, so his real body will grow dragon horns.


    The pain of the tear continued, but he clearly felt something break away from his skin and come out little by little.


    He took a deep breath, endured the pain, concentrated, not half negligence.


    Unconsciously, the pain gradually disappeared, a golden light flickered on his head, and a mysterious breath rippled out.


    Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes and happened to see this scene. He widened his eyes in surprise and asked in surprise, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng breathed heavily, and his eyes fell on Xiaobai. He couldn''t help smiling at the corner of his mouth and comforted him, saying, "Xiaobai, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Xiaobai relieved and said, "it''s OK. It''s just the master. What seems to have happened to your head? "


    Tang Zheng stretched out his dragon claw and touched it gently. There were two dragon horns growing on the top of his head, which were not long. Xiao He only had sharp horns. But even the two dragon horns that had not yet grown completely added a lot of dragon power to him, making him more powerful."This is Longjiao." Tang Zheng knew what Xiaobai meant, so he explained.


    "Dragon horn?" Tang Zheng rolled his eyelids and took a look at the one horn on his head, which was unique to the royal family. The Dragon horn may be the same as his one horn, which is unique to his own race.


    "What''s the use of this dragon horn?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but I will know later."


    Originally, Tang Zheng thought that the change of the Dragon formula would let him find the secret of the remaining nine floors of Langya Pavilion, but in the end, only a pair of dragon horns grew, which did not fulfill her wish.


    Even so, he was not discouraged, after all, this is not a small harvest.


    The power of dragon magic formula has subsided. There is nothing unusual except the restlessness of pure Yang power.


    This time, it can be said that the harvest is quite abundant. The cultivation has been promoted to the sixth grade of the Mahayana, and a dragon horn has been born.


    He looked at Xiaobai cautiously, and his opponent''s momentum changed dramatically. He subconsciously asked, "Xiaobai, your cultivation seems to have improved a lot."


    When Xiaobai heard this, he was overjoyed and couldn''t help but nod his head, saying: "master, I''ve got so much, my grandfather is right. This heaven and earth palace can really do one day outside and one year inside. I''ve just been practicing for a year, and my skill has improved rapidly. Now I''ve reached the threshold of the top five. "


    "Mahayana Wupin?" Tang Zheng was surprised to say that Xiaobai and Tang Zheng had only one line between their accomplishments, which was the third product of Mahayana. Now that they have reached the threshold of the fifth product of Mahayana, they are close to the door. He believes that Xiaobai will break this layer of window paper before long, and then reach the fifth product of Mahayana.


    Xiaobai has increased his accomplishments by one level, while Tang Zheng has increased his accomplishments by two levels. In addition, Tang Zheng''s time is equivalent to two years, twice as long as Xiaobai.


    This shows that the hall of heaven and earth prepared for the royal family can help Tang Zheng even more.


    If the ancestor knew this, he did not know what he would think.

 Chapter 1515

    When Xiaobai heard that Tang Zheng had broken through two levels of cultivation at one stroke, and the time was equivalent to two years in the past, he did not envy, but cheered and was really happy for him.


    It seemed happier and prouder than what he had achieved.


    "Master, I know you can. That traitor is the best. You are only five levels apart. I believe you can surpass him in the near future. It''s up to him then. " Xiaobai said happily.


    "It looks like it''s only three levels apart, but it''s actually a gap that many people can''t cross in their whole lives." Tang Zheng is not so optimistic as Xiaobai, because he knows how hard the task is.


    Xiaobai believed in Tang Zheng and said with disapproval, "it''s impossible for others, but I''m sure the master can."


    "Isn''t your accomplishments only five levels apart? Maybe you come after me. I will surpass the king of heaven. " Tang Zheng encouraged.


    Xiaobai nodded heavily: "I will try my best."


    Tang Zheng can''t continue to cultivate in the heaven and earth palace. He is worried that the pure Yang power will really break out. Xiaobai will gain a lot, but also consolidate his cultivation first.


    So they quit the heaven and earth hall together.


    The vision changed. They went back to Jueming Valley again. The fog kept guarding the heaven and earth hall. Suddenly, they saw two figures in front of them. They were shocked and almost cried out.


    When she saw their appearance clearly, she patted her chest with lingering fear and said, "Your Majesty, it''s you who have come back. How can you come so fast?"


    It was only a day later, and I thought they would go for a long time, so I only left the fog to guard the heaven and earth hall.


    "Not long for you, not long for us." Xiaobai smiled, and he turned into a human.


    The mist was thoughtful, restrained the full of questions, and couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll invite my grandfather. He will be very happy knowing that his majesty is back."


    After that, she glanced at Tang Zheng and was in a very complicated mood.


    Xiaobai''s entry into the heaven and earth hall is a matter of course, and Tang Zheng even followed in, which is equivalent to Tang Zheng''s comparison of other people.


    The taste in their hearts is not easy.


    In a short time, the ancestor hurried into the room. It was a very confidential thing about the heaven and earth hall. Except for several parties at that time, others didn''t know about it.


    So, only the ancestors and the mist stared at them.


    It''s only a day since I saw him. Tang Zheng is keen to find that there have been many changes in his grandfather. If it had been, he would not have found it, but now he is a top six product, and his eyes can see through many things.


    Before he could ask, the ancestor said: "Your Majesty, you are finally back. What''s the gain?"


    When I asked this question, my ancestors became uneasy. They both looked forward to it and worried about Xiaobai''s lack of harvest, which was a contradictory psychology.


    "My harvest is not small, my grandfather. Now I''m almost in the top five."


    "Mahayana Wupin?" The old ancestor cheered, which means Xiaobai''s strength has surpassed him. He is also a top four product, but he hasn''t touched the threshold of top five product.


    His accomplishments have been confined in this realm for so many years, and he has never been able to get over this barrier.


    "Thanks to the protection of the first emperor, your Majesty''s cultivation is so fast. It''s the honor of the royal family. It''s our honor. We can take back Tianwaitian soon." My grandfather almost burst into tears and said with mixed feelings.


    Xiaobai felt sad and said with empathy, "don''t worry, Grandpa, I will redouble my efforts to cultivate."


    Misty fog''s face naturally showed joy. She glanced sideways at Tang Zheng and turned her mouth. At first, her bad feeling towards Tang Zheng had been resolved. But Tang Zheng and Xiaobai went into the heaven and earth hall together, which made misty fog uncomfortable. Tang Zheng thought that Xiaobai had taken advantage of her.


    "What''s the use of his advantage? The palace of heaven and earth is specially used by the royal family, but he is just an outsider. Even if the chance coincides, there will be no harvest. " Misty stomach Fei way.


    When he got a move, misty sarcastically said: "Your Majesty''s speed of cultivation is naturally unparalleled. Unlike some people, who have taken the advantage of the sky and entered the heaven and earth hall, they certainly have no gain at all, so they dare not even open their mouth."


    There is no doubt that this remark is aimed at Tang Zheng, and the deaf can also hear it.


    "Misty, you are wrong." Xiaobai hurriedly maintains the dignity of the master, but Tang Zheng takes it lightly.


    The mist glared at Tang Zheng and his reaction, thinking that he was ashamed, so he dared not speak.


    "Your Majesty, you don''t need to speak well for some people. We all know that what an outsider can gain is only a long insight, which is a great advantage." Misty did not hear Xiaobai''s voice, but thought that Xiaobai was protecting her.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded and laughs. He has guessed through the misty mind. I''m afraid that both the ancestor and misty have some opinions on the fact that he can enter the heaven and earth hall."Fog, you are really wrong. Do you know how much the master has improved in the heaven and earth hall? " Xiaobai''s spirit is strong. He has a posture of not being honest and determined for Tang Zheng.


    "Did he improve his accomplishments?" The mist was shocked, but immediately calmed down and said, "how much can he improve?"? I''m afraid it''s just a little bit more genuine. "


    Xiaobai couldn''t help turning a white eye and was very speechless. After a while, he said, "misty, your vision is really wrong. The master has upgraded his accomplishments by two levels. Now he has reached the top of the six grades. He is the highest one among us."


    "What, two levels up, six products?" Misty stupefied for a moment, thought that he had heard the wrong thing, after confirming that he had not heard the wrong thing, he seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world, and screamed in horror.


    The old ancestor''s eyelids also beat fiercely for several times. His eyes are more sophisticated than the fog. Moreover, he used to be a great master of eight products and has rich experience.


    Therefore, when Xiaobai refuted the fog again and again, the ancestor concentrated his mind and carefully studied Tang Zheng. All of a sudden, his pupil shrank, and he really saw something.


    Tang Zheng''s momentum and entering the hall of heaven and earth did change dramatically, but it''s a pity that he paid all his attention to Xiaobai and neglected it for a while.


    "How is it possible? Are you bigger than your Majesty''s receipt? Your majesty is a royal family, and you are an outsider! " The old ancestor stared, as if he were in a daze. His reaction was bigger than the fog, and he said to himself.


    Tang Zheng''s performance is astonishing!

 Chapter 1516

    Xiaobai is very satisfied with the reaction of the ancestor and the mist. He and Youyan say, "do you know the strength of the master? Compared with my master, I still have a distance of 18000 miles. Not only that, I spent a year in the heaven and earth palace, and the master spent two years, so his situation in the heaven and earth palace is totally more than me. "


    Xiaobai works hard to push Tang Zheng to a lofty position, which makes the heart of the ancestor and the mist like being hit hard, unable to be calm for a long time.


    Tang Zheng, on the contrary, was a little embarrassed. He waved modestly: "Xiaobai, you are exaggerating."


    "I''m telling you the truth. They don''t believe in their master. I''m trying to teach them science. " Xiaobai looked up proudly. "Do you know the master''s strength now? From now on, don''t look down on the master. He is better than us. Therefore, in the future, if anyone defeats the traitor, the master will be most likely. "


    The old ancestor is speechless, the fact is in front of him, it seems that we must re position Tang Zheng''s strength and position.


    Fog heavily hummed, also can''t taunt Tang Zheng any more, wrongly toot toot mouth, swallow all the words back to the stomach.


    Tang Zheng, unwilling to continue this topic, asked his grandfather modestly, "Grandpa, I''ve always had a question to ask you."


    Old Zu dun for a while, picked up the ups and downs of the mood, positive color said: "what do you want to know?"


    "Ancestor, you have cultivated to the Mahayana bapin. Do you know what changes will happen to Yuanying in the process of cultivation? For example, communicate with yourself, or survive. "


    The old ancestor frowned suspiciously, looked at Tang Zheng with no idea why, and said, "how can you have this problem? Did you encounter the problem yourself? "


    "Yes!" Tang Zheng didn''t want to hide it. Guangming admitted it.


    Hiss!


    The old ancestor took a breath of cool air and stared at Tang Zheng as if he were a monster.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know, so he looked back curiously. His eyes were facing each other. The ancestor couldn''t wait to ask, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is!" Without hesitation, Tang Zheng replied that he didn''t understand why the grandfather''s reaction was so great, which should be no surprise.


    "Grandfather, what''s wrong?"


    "Of course not!" The voice of the ancestor suddenly increased a lot of decibels, and his eyes almost jumped out of his eyes.


    "Tell me in detail what happened to the so-called Yuanying who survived?" Asked the grandfather aggressively.


    Tang Zheng tilted his head and took a deep look at the ancestor, then he made his situation public, especially the signs of Yuanying, which attracted other people''s attention in an instant.


    Even Xiaobai''s eyes widened a circle. He looked at him curiously and asked uncertainly, "master, how could your new baby have this situation?"


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "how can I know? I want to consult you. "


    He is so smart that no problem can be seen. I''m afraid his situation is not a mass phenomenon, but his own.


    With a long sigh, the old ancestor''s eyes to Tang Zheng changed again and again, which was quite different from the past, and even more awed.


    Previously, I heard that he broke through to the sixth grade of Da Cheng. The ancestor didn''t react so fiercely. However, the vision of a Yuanying made him react so. This made Tang Zheng feel uneasy. He didn''t know whether the vision of Yuanying was good or bad.


    Misty fog is even more confused. It''s totally unclear what Tang Zheng said, because her accomplishments are too low to understand.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, the old ancestor thought for a while, like slowly saying, "we take the spirit of heaven and earth into our body, so that we can gather in the red field, make the golden elixir and cultivate the yuan baby, so as to gradually improve our strength, refine our body and increase our true spirit. When we practice to the extreme, the yuan baby will change step by step. "


    "Yuanying will become lifelike, just like another version of us, just like a baby, and it will give birth to Yuanying, which will continuously provide us with skills, so as to help us cultivate and fight. We are complementary to Yuanying. But -- "


    the ancestor paused for a moment, turned the front, looked at Tang Zheng like electricity, and said:" however, Yuanying will not survive, let alone communicate with himself. "


    The last sentence is the key. It completely overthrows the previous question of Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng can''t help but take a breath of cool air. He always thinks that all the signs of his Yuanying are normal, so he hasn''t communicated with others in this respect.


    Now I understand that my new baby is a freak. It''s very different from other people''s new baby.


    Everyone also realized this. Looking at Tang Zheng''s changing face, we can understand his mood. So no one bothered him to digest the news quietly.


    However, the look of the ancestor is more complicated than that of Tang Zheng, and his eyes are not clear.


    After a while, Tang Zheng calmed down a little and said with a wry smile, "well, I always thought it was a normal phenomenon, but now I know I want to be simple. Now that it''s over, there''s no way out, just take one step and take a look. "Then he shook his head and said a thousand words, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Master..." Cried Little white with mixed feelings.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t have to say much.


    "Wait a minute, you haven''t heard me out yet." The ancestor suddenly interrupted Tang Zheng.


    "Now that it''s over, what else can I say?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "What I said is that your phenomenon is not common, and we do not have this phenomenon, but we do not say that your phenomenon has no precedent in the world," said the grandfather


    "Precedent?" Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, some do not understand the meaning of the ancestor.


    Others also looked at their ancestors curiously.


    I know it''s time to solve the mystery. If Tang Zheng hadn''t met him, he probably wouldn''t have mentioned it.


    After all, this matter is too long-standing, and related to the first emperor, if it is not necessary, he really does not want to mention the old thing again.


    "Your Majesty, this is about the first emperor."


    "With the first emperor?" Xiaobai was in a fog and exclaimed subconsciously.


    "Yes, I said that the precedent was the first emperor. His Yuanying had similar signs with Tang Zheng, but it was only when he reached the level of the ninth grade and continued to practice, and realized more powerful powers that Yuanying had such a change."


    It''s only after riding nine products!


    That''s all that''s been noticed.


    Tang Zheng is only able to take the sixth grade now, but there are signs after the ninth grade. Doesn''t it mean that Tang Zheng has also compared the first emperor.


    I really can''t accept this, so I had such a strong reaction before.

 Chapter 1517

    Xiaobai can''t help but be full of curiosity and can''t wait to ask: "Grandpa, you can finish in one breath, what''s going on?"


    The ancestor said: "according to the former Emperor, Yuanying can survive or even leave the body, which is a deeper divine power and the goal of his enlightenment. He believes that in time, Yuanying can really leave the body, so as to achieve the ultimate of Yuanying - separation. "


    "Separate?"


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, and couldn''t help thinking of the ever-changing star king. He was not only good at changing into other people''s looks, but also he could change his own body.


    When we fought with him, we saw that he had changed many parts, but the strength of each part was not very strong, and it was more important to confuse the opponent.


    "Yes, it is the separation, and the strength of the separation is no less than the real body, which is equivalent to one person has the strength of two people, how strong it will become, you should think about it." The ancestor said with emotion.


    When he heard the news, he was also shocked.


    He had no doubt, for this was the inference of the first emperor, so he believed it.


    "Did the queen come first to practice separation?" Xiaobai asks curiously.


    The old ancestor sighed and shook his head: "the first emperor has touched a little doorway, but it''s still a little way to break through. Unexpectedly, he was betrayed by the traitor, so the first Emperor didn''t practice his separation."


    Tang Zheng sighs secretly, and feels it''s a pity that if the other side cultivates his own body, the rebellion of emperor Hao may not succeed.


    He can deal with a powerful Royal majesty, but he can''t deal with two majesty of the same strength.


    "Does the king of heaven know this?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The ancestor shook his head without hesitation: "he certainly didn''t know. This is something that the first emperor mentioned to me by chance. No one else will know. The first Emperor didn''t want to mention too much to others about his cultivation. "


    "That''s good." Tang Zheng secretly said that he was glad that if the king of heaven knew it, he would even cultivate and comprehend in this direction, and maybe he would really cultivate his own body based on his cultivation.


    Tang Zheng has been very hard to fight against a king of heaven. He is in a mess. If the king of heaven has a strength no less than his own, the hope of Tang Zheng will be even less.


    "Master, it''s only when other people have reached the level of Mahayana Jiupin, but now you have it. Don''t you want them to be all powerful? And, in the near future, you will also have a separation? " Xiaobai excitedly said that he didn''t pay any attention to what he said that others were his first emperor.


    The old ancestor was a little embarrassed, but his majesty said so, and he was not easy to intervene, so he could only feel that the magic of Tang Zheng was far beyond his imagination, and that he understood what was shock again and again.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "it''s not easy to cultivate one''s separate body."


    "I''m sure the master will do it." Xiaobai has great trust in Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng wants to cultivate his separation. Now that he has this opportunity, he has to fight for it even more. However, the ancestors don''t know the details. They have no experience to learn from. They have to think about it little by little.


    Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power accumulated more and more. He dared not delay any longer, so he said goodbye.


    The ancestor didn''t care about his going or staying, but looked at Xiaobai, whose eager eyes were no longer obvious - they didn''t want Xiaobai to leave with Tang Zheng.


    Xiaobai didn''t think so much, and said without hesitation, "master, let''s go back quickly."


    As soon as the voice fell, the ancestor could not wait to call out, "Your Majesty, it''s impossible!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your Majesty, you have returned to the outer world. You are our backbone. If you leave, what shall we do? There is no heaven without you! "


    After all, my ancestors are already in tears.


    The fog also panicked. Looking at Xiaobai pitifully, he said, "Your Majesty, I''m right. You can''t go. Heaven is your home. "


    "Here..." Xiaobai is stunned. He looks at them at a loss. He looks at Tang Zheng again. His eyes are hesitant. He doesn''t know what to do.


    He had never had such a problem before.


    Although his time with his ancestors was very short, his feelings were not shallow, especially his loyalty to the royal family deeply moved him.


    "Xiaobai." Tang Zheng suddenly called out, and Xiaobai looked at him in embarrassment and said, "master, what should I do?"


    Hearing the words, the ancestor and the mist looked at Tang Zheng. They knew the influence of Tang Zheng''s opinions on Xiaobai. Once he didn''t let Xiaobai stay, Xiaobai would almost leave Tianwaitian.


    As a result, they became very nervous, afraid of Tang Zheng saying what they were afraid of.


    Tang Zheng seems to have a feeling. He looks at the old ancestor and the fog, hesitates for a moment, and says, "Xiaobai, you belong to Tianwaitian, so you can stay."


    In fact, he also hopes Xiaobai to stay by his side. Xiaobai''s relationship with him is like a family member, almost always inseparable. He is reluctant to let him go.After listening to this, the ancestor and the mist were relieved. Their most worried things didn''t happen. Their eyes to Tang Zheng were also filled with gratitude.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng can ask Xiaobai to leave, but he takes the initiative to let him stay, which is totally to take care of their feelings and feelings.


    Small white Leng for a while, disappoint ground says: "master, you don''t want me?"


    The strong sense of loss is full of expression, which makes people''s heart involuntarily follow.


    Tang Zheng felt the same, and his heart was also seized. He quickly explained: "Xiaobai, I don''t mean that. You are my family. How can I not want you? You are the royal family of Tianwaitian, their majesty and their backbone. They need you more than I do. That''s why I asked you to stay. "


    Xiaobai''s face changed from Yin to Qing, which revealed a relieved smile and said, "I knew the master would not leave me."


    "Of course."


    "But I don''t want my master. There are others."


    "We''ll see each other again. Besides, don''t you have the ancestors? They will accompany you well. In the following days, you will make use of the heaven and earth hall to cultivate well, and strive to surpass me in your cultivation next time we meet. " Tang Zheng encouraged.


    "How can I surpass my master? He will certainly practice faster than me. Besides, I''m going to give it to the master. You need it more than I do. "


    "Your Majesty..." The old ancestor was shocked. The heaven and earth hall is the family heirloom of the royal family. It''s like a thunderclap to outsiders.


    Tang Zheng was ashamed of it. How could he accept such a treasure? He immediately refused. That''s why he put his heart back in his chest.


    "I will take time to send back the red moon beast father and son. Tianwaitian is also their home. They are more suitable here." Said Tang Zheng.


    My grandfather was so grateful that at this point, he really believed that Tang Zheng did not have any extravagant desire for Xiaobai, but really helped him.

 Chapter 1518

    Yuanying''s ultimate goal is separation, which makes Tang Zheng have more expectations for the future. This matter must be considered in the long run. It will not succeed in a moment.


    Therefore, he didn''t worry about it, but treated it with his usual heart.


    He took a deep look at Lao Zu and said meaningfully, "Lao Zu, it seems that your changes are not small when we are away from here."


    "Has it changed a lot?" Xiaobai is stupefied for a moment. It seems that he doesn''t understand Tang Zheng''s meaning.


    However, the ancestor took a deep look at Tang Zheng and asked, "what do you see?"


    "Your skill seems to have improved a part, but you haven''t broken through the limit of the realm, so for the time being, you''re still the fourth level of Mahayana."


    "You have a good eye." The old ancestor nodded and acknowledged Tang Zheng''s words, "since his majesty regained the bloodthirsty scepter, all of us have felt the change. That is to say, the degradation of the skill has stopped. After we practice, the improvement of the skill is very obvious. "


    The old ancestor once said that in the past few years, many people''s abilities have been degrading unconsciously, only in time.


    Nowadays, except for the fog and night, no one else can become a human.


    The meaning of the old ancestor''s words is very obvious. Tang Zheng understood it and exclaimed, "do you mean that your skill is improving and you can become a person again in the future?"


    The old ancestor nodded excitedly, which made it difficult for him to keep calm. Once the shackles on them were taken off, they would be like runaway wild horses. They would go forward, fly to the sky, and reappear the glory of the past.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Xiaobai was shocked and almost jumped up, cheering all the time.


    "Ancestor, why didn''t you tell me the news earlier? It''s great news." Xiaobai complains.


    The old ancestor lowered his head and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this is all our speculation. We haven''t succeeded yet, so we didn''t rush to tell you. Please let your majesty know that we did not mean to conceal it. "


    Xiaobai patted the body of Laozu and said, "how can I not believe what Laozu said?"


    "We also hope to surprise your majesty one day."


    "Surprise, yes, it''s a big surprise. I''m very happy." Xiaobai said excitedly and incoherently.


    Tang Zheng is also very pleased. The more powerful the ancestors are, the more they can help Xiaobai in the future.


    When they left the house and came to the open waterfall, looking back, the waterfall flew down three thousand feet. The cave was hidden behind the waterfall, which was really like a water curtain cave.


    Many others are practicing in front of the waterfall, and many are working. The most central area has been reclaimed. It is the most fertile farmland in the world, producing all kinds of food.


    They are self-sufficient, so every day there are special people to take care of them carefully.


    These days, the wild dog wandered around Jueming valley. He was often amazed at the sight of the place he didn''t dare to set foot in.


    The old ancestor said that Tang Zheng was closed, so he couldn''t leave. He had to work here.


    At the same time, he was still a little confused and didn''t know what day he was waiting for.


    All of a sudden, he saw Tang Zheng come out, his eyes lit up, his eyes were the most pleasant place on his ugly cheek, firmly locked Tang Zheng, and flew up.


    Tang Zheng is ready to leave this place. Suddenly, he sees the wild dog. His heart moves and he has a plan.


    Wild dog can''t go back with Tang Zheng, and Qingxu gate is still in the wild. I don''t know how it is now. He doesn''t want tianchanzi to arrive in Tianwaitian and find his school has been destroyed.


    That''s not easy for him to explain.


    Therefore, he wanted to send wild dogs back to the wild land to closely monitor the movement of the right way, especially to find ways to protect the integrity of the Qingxu gate.


    At least, the Qingxu gate cannot be destroyed.


    In case of an emergency, you can come to Jueming Valley for help. Xiaobai will help him.


    The wild dog listened to own arrangement, slightly pondered, did not refuse. He also has no reason to refuse. He has stepped on the boat of Tang Zheng. If he gets off the boat in the middle of the way, he will lose.


    Even a fool, after going through this series of things, should understand the extraordinary of Tang Zheng.


    Follow him around. Don''t get mixed up in the right way.


    The emperor did not send hungry soldiers. Tang Zheng did not draw big cakes for wild dogs, but gave him the benefits of being honest.


    In the past, the cultivation of wild dog was based on the skill of patchwork. There was no systematic study and cultivation, but he had the talent of Yuanying.


    Of course, Tang Zheng knew the disadvantages of all these, so he imparted a set of skills to him. This is the skill he imparted to the sorcerers through his previous biography. It comes from the Langya Pavilion. Although it is better than the heaven books and the earth scriptures, it is definitely not an ordinary one.


    In the right way, I like to take advantage of myself. My skills will never be spread outside. If anyone dares to learn them secretly, they will be killed.


    The wild dog is subject to this, helpless, sometimes sighing.Now, he got the skill taught by Tang Zheng. He was really ecstatic. He was so happy that he almost fainted.


    From small to large, he suffered countless white eyes and bullying, and has long been used to people''s indifference to him.


    He was flattered by this encounter. He is a man who knows his kindness and plans to repay it. From then on, he is loyal to Tang Zheng and has no heart to fight against him.


    Jueming Valley, in the eyes of all people, Tang Zheng stands on the cloud of somersault, waves his hand, controls the cloud of somersault, and rises in the air.


    Xiaobai rushed up, but couldn''t touch the somersault cloud. He just waved and shouted, "master, I will help you in the future."


    Xiaobai cried out in a loud voice, especially the word "master", which was very clear. The ancestors and others had been used to all this. They were not surprised, but watched the somersault cloud rising.


    Looking at Xiaobai chasing the somersault cloud, he looks lonely and desolate. Tang Zheng feels the same thing and keeps waving his arms. He says with deep heart: "Xiaobai, you are cultivating well. In the future, I will help you to regain the sky."


    Xiaobai nodded heavily: "well, master, I''ll wait for you. You can''t leave me here alone without asking."


    "I will always remember you. You are my family." Tang Zheng emphasized sentiment.


    Xiaobai''s eyes filled with tears and nodded like garlic.


    The cloud rises to the top of the sky, as if it is only a step away from the sky. Tang Zheng works his magic power. When he shakes his hands, the door of space opens slowly.


    Tang Zheng bowed his head and looked deeply. The figure on the ground was very vague, as small as an ant.


    "Somersault cloud, go!"


    At one command, the cirrus cloud roared away and disappeared directly behind the door of space. After a wave of air, the door of space closed and everything was calm again.

 Chapter 1519

    Click!


    A flash of lightning broke through the sky and thunder rumbled.


    It''s several kilometers high. A plane is passing through thick clouds and passing by the lightning. A child stared out of the window and saw a magical scene.


    The sky was torn out by that lightning, like a door.


    A man came out of the door and just fell into the sight of the child. The snacks in the child''s hand fell off with a click, but he jumped up cheerfully and was tightly grabbed by the safety belt.


    "Superman, Superman, look at Superman," he shrieked in the cabin


    His fingers pointed straight out of the window, and the others, hearing his words, looked sideways.


    However, the door has disappeared, and the man has no trace. We just think it''s a kid''s prank.


    The man coming out from behind the door is Tang Zheng of course.


    He drove through the door of space and returned to his own world. I never thought that the world was going through a thunderstorm.


    Now it''s cold winter, near the Spring Festival, but winter thunder bursts, and the weather is very different from before.


    The world is changing imperceptibly, and even ordinary people have noticed it. So, even watching lightning in winter is no longer surprising.


    The world is no longer the one they are familiar with.


    At least many ordinary people have known the existence of practitioners and understand that this is a powerful group. Some worshippers are looking for practitioners everywhere, hoping to learn from teachers.


    The cultivator is no less than a star. Of course, the number of cultivators is too small, many of them are not willing to expose their true identity.


    Exactly the more so, the more mysterious the cultivator is, the more fascinating it is to ordinary people.


    As for the officials, they still deny the existence of the cultivators. As for a series of mysterious events in the past, they will find some lame reasons to prevaricate.


    People have long been used to all of this. When you say you and me, I understand what I am and don''t interfere with each other.


    Tang Zheng, with his feet on the tumbling clouds, overlooks the land under his feet. The capital, a huge city, once had several mysterious events in the capital, which has long been the talk of people after dinner.


    Even if Tang Zheng lands on the street at once, no one will be surprised. More likely, he will be surrounded like a Star chaser. Maybe he will ask for his signature.


    Naturally, he would not do such a fuss. Instead, he pressed the cloud and landed outside his villa.


    The guard of the witch family has already recognized the Jindou cloud, and has informed the family.


    He walked to his door from the rain.


    The rain formed a dome around him. The invisible force forced the rain away. This scene was spectacular.


    "Master -" a cheering came from behind, and an elf like figure flew over, holding Tang Zheng from behind.


    A master reminds him of Xiaobai, but the visitor is not Xiaobai, but linger.


    Ling''er and he have not seen each other for a long time. Ling''er has chosen a different road from other girls, and he has devoted himself to it with remarkable achievements.


    Tang Zheng has experienced crisis after crisis and rarely involved linger.


    She is like an ordinary person, fighting for her own career, focusing on the career she likes.


    Ling''er''s whole body is pressed on Tang Zheng''s back. He bears her impact, only feels a soft bump on his back, which makes people think it''s crazy.


    "She''s grown up."


    He sighed subconsciously.


    "Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ling''er wants to die for you." Ling''er leans her head on Tang Zheng''s back and feels the broad back. She is very steadfast in her heart, just like leaning on the most peaceful harbor.


    Tang Zheng said with a shallow smile, "linger, I miss you too." He turned around and looked at ling''er face to face.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time. Ling''er has changed dramatically. In addition to the only unchanging spirit, it seems to be a little more mature, a little more feminine and more lovable.


    He can''t help but sweat for other female stars. With this kind of opponent, those so-called flower days are not easy.


    In fact, it is also true that ling''er is just like a fairy daughter born in the sky, comparing the so-called beauties in the entertainment circle.


    Few people can match beauty.


    Even if someone can compete with her, she doesn''t have her spirit and Fairy Spirit. She seems to be a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. It''s impossible to fight with her.


    Of course, there are still people who will fight with her, but ling''er has signed a contract with Tang Zheng''s own company. The company has completely shielded her from the wind and rain, which has not caused much trouble to her.


    Before, Tang Zheng promised her that the only requirement for entering the entertainment circle was that she must keep her original mind. If she was stained by the dirty entertainment circle, it would not pay.


    "Wow, ling''er is beautiful." Tang Zheng''s mouth grew up and he pretended to exaggerate.Ling''er bowed his head shamefully, raised his head slowly, blinked his big, watery eyes, and said, "really?"


    "Of course it is." Tang Zheng said with a serious face.


    Although linger has not lost her original heart, she has seen more, experienced more, and matured a lot. She is not that ignorant girl.


    She looked at Tang Zheng with a pretty face and crimson eyes, and said, "the master is more handsome."


    "Hahaha..." Tang Zheng was stupefied for a moment. He burst out laughing, touched her hair gently, and said, "linger will praise others, if you really grow up."


    While talking, other people came out of the room, looking at the warm scene, no one bothered, although they also wanted to talk to him.


    Ling''er pokes his head out of Tang Zheng''s bosom, looks at others, spits out his tongue, and says, "master, if I occupy you again, my sisters will not let me go, giggle."


    The others were dumbfounded and laughed. Ye Ding said quickly and carefully, "linger, you are getting more and more articulate. You can even make fun of us."


    "What ling''er said was true, so he didn''t make a joke." Ling''er put out his tongue and said sincerely, a pair of big watery eyes seem to be able to speak.


    "Ling''er, if you let your fans see you like this, I''m afraid their hearts will melt." Fang poetry joked.


    Ling''er''s face is redder and more attractive than a ripe apple. Even a woman can''t help but feel her heart beating.


    Ling''er takes Tang Zheng''s arm and hides in his arms. She secretly looks at Fang Shishi and says: "my sister teases me too."


    Talking and laughing, the rain in the sky keeps coming, but the rain can''t penetrate this space.


    Each head has a dome supported by invisible force. At last, all the domes are interwoven into a huge dome to shelter the whole villa from the wind and rain.

 Chapter 1520

    In the villa, there are laughter and joy.


    Everyone is happy for Tang Zheng''s return. However, due to too many girls, Tang Zheng has become the absolute center and the focus of attention.


    Every girl almost talked with Tang Zheng for a few words, which calmed her down. Otherwise, Tang Zheng would have enough eyes to drink.


    "And your majesty? Why don''t you see him back? " Before Tang Zheng could talk about the situation of Tianwaitian, someone could not wait to ask. Naturally, it was the red moon beast.


    He has been looking for Xiaobai''s figure, but he has not seen it all the time. He can''t help being a little flustered.


    He was very aware of the danger of the outer world. He was afraid of what happened to Xiaobai. His eyes were full of anxiety.


    "He stayed out of the sky."


    "Ah, what? How could your majesty stay in the outer sky? What happened? " Red moon beast will be wrong meaning, exclaimed in amazement.


    "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! " Tang Zheng hurriedly waved his hand and motioned for the red moon beast to be calm. "Xiaobai met the old ancestor, your Dharma protector and other subordinates, so he stayed in Tianwaitian and fought with them."


    "Dharma protector?" The red moon beast''s eyes jumped a few times. "Is he still alive?"


    As a general of the red moon, the red moon beast parted ways with the old ancestor, and then broke the news. The old ancestor hid in Jueming Valley and recuperated. The red moon beast thought that the old ancestor had died.


    Seeing the impatience of the red moon beast, others also stare at a pair of curious big eyes. Their eyes are straight. Tang zheng tells the story of Tianwaitian.


    The hearts of the people were frightened and swayed. Especially after hearing the news that the king of heaven was pretending to die, the red moon beast almost jumped into a rage and shouted "despicable and shameless".


    At that time, when he heard the news of the death of emperor Hao, he would try his best to wipe out the enemy completely. However, King Wuling was not a vegetarian. He had a large number of helpers. Finally, the red moon beast was defeated like a mountain and had to go to other places to find the whereabouts of the royal family.


    There was no sound in the villa, only the heavy breathing of the red moon beast. Xiaoyueyue felt his father''s mood and snuggled up beside him, squeaking softly.


    Tang Zheng coughs, breaks the silence and comforts: "Red Moon beast, no, red moon general army, I will send you back to Tianwaitian someday, let you and your former comrades, under the leadership of Xiaobai, regain your glory and glory!"


    Red moon beast raised his head violently, and bursts of pure light broke out in his eyes. He muttered to himself: "red moon General I haven''t been called that for a long time I I am ashamed of the name of the general given by the emperor! "


    After all, he cried bitterly and fell deeply on the ground, shaking and shaking.


    Xiaoyueyue defends beside his father at a loss and gently taps him with her little claws, as if comforting him.


    Tang Zheng breathed heavily and said, "don''t blame yourself, red moon general. Yesterday''s day can''t be chased. Let the past go. We focus on the future. We will take back what we have lost."


    The red moon beast raised his head little by little. Although there were still tears in his eyes, he gradually stopped his body, like a sword out of its sheath. He nodded heavily and said with gnashing teeth, "yes, it must be taken back!"


    His momentum seemed to return to that of the general.


    Tianchanzi looked anxious, because he heard about his school. When the red moon beast finished, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Boy, you said that Qingxu gate almost suffered the disaster of extermination, and was wronged in the righteous camp. What''s the matter?"


    Fang Shishi worships tianchanzi, who is also a member of the Qingxu sect. He looks at Tang Zheng and is concerned about the safety of the sect.


    Tang Zheng knew that they would have such a question for a long time, so he told them about his last experience with Xiaobai and his help to scare the enemies away.


    Tianchanzi heaved a long breath and said, "you have a conscience. If you dare to die, hum, let me deal with you."


    Tang Zheng smiled.


    The former tianchanzi may still be able to clean up Tang Zheng. Now, tianchanzi is not Tang Zheng''s opponent at all. The gap between them is a vast difference.


    However, the relationship between the two is not the same. Tang Zheng has long been used to the tone of tianchanzi, which is not surprising.


    Tianchanzi hesitated for a moment and said: "Qingxu sect is my school. How can I tolerate those righteous sects being so exclusive? Next time you go to Tianwaitian, you must bring me with you. I will go to the front of the school and let the righteous know that Qingxu sect is not easy to get into trouble. Even though Qingxu sect has declined, I, the old bone, will not allow them to bully like this The gate of emptiness. "


    Tianchanzi was filled with righteous indignation and was ready to do a great job.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "you are their predecessors, they are your disciples and grandchildren, and then you can have a bit of prestige in front of them."


    Tianchan son''s face was angry. He took a look at Tang Zheng and corrected: "I''m very powerful!""Master, I will go then." Fang Shishi volunteered.


    Tianchanzi was overjoyed and laughed and praised: "this is my good disciple."


    There are many things in the world. For a while, he didn''t rush to go to the outside world. He could only appease them.


    "What happened to me when I left?" Tang Zheng asked with a straight face.


    After the improvement of Li Xiaotian''s skill, he reorganized the Li palace and combed the information system, which not only improved the overall accomplishments and strength of the Li palace disciples, but also made great progress in the information system.


    Li Xiaotian smiled and said: "Li has been secretly monitoring the situation in various places. After the capital war, it was calm and calm. No matter the official or other forces, they all stopped working and didn''t make waves again."


    Tang Zheng nods secretly. The capital is his base. Almost all the people he cares about are in the capital. If the capital is turbulent, they will be affected. This is what he cares most.


    Li Xiaotian knew him well, so he was the first to report the situation in the capital and reassured him.


    "Jiutian Xuannv left the capital to find the physical body for the emperor to return the sun. Since she left the capital, she has lost her trace. Her strength is too high and she is alone. The disciples who left the palace can''t keep up with her and can''t provide protection." Li Xiaotian is ashamed to say that it is really necessary to further improve his strength to leave the palace. Otherwise, this kind of humiliation happens again and again, which is really disgraceful.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t mind. After all, Jiutian Xuannv is an expert in the realm of Mahayana. How can ordinary departing disciples keep up with her.


    "Yanqing''s clothes are still missing. I don''t know where to hide and continue to understand Heaven." Shuxiaotian frowned and said.


    Yan Qingyi escapes unexpectedly from Tang Zheng''s hands with the help of a charm, and then it disappears, like the evaporation of the world.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked serious.


    Yan Qingyi is an enemy or a friend. Now he really doesn''t know. Such an opponent lurks in the dark, which makes him feel a lot of pressure both physically and mentally.


    "What about South Yunnan?" Tang Zheng took a deep breath and asked again. This is the first enemy he was prepared to deal with. After the capital war, Ji Wuxiang fled back to southern Yunnan.


    Therefore, before he left, he had ordered that we should keep a close watch on the wind and grass in southern Yunnan.


    Li Xiaotian knew what Tang Zheng thought and said in a deep voice: "South Yunnan It''s really moving. "

 Chapter 1521

    "What''s going on in southern Yunnan?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    Li Xiaotian nods.


    Other people are in the same situation. Most of them don''t know about Southern Yunnan. After all, Li Xiaotian is in charge of the intelligence system.


    Wu''s face is slightly different. She and Li Xiaotian were the best of the younger generation of Wu Zong and Li Gong respectively. They were rivals for each other.


    Her ability is not inferior to Li Xiaotian.


    However, since the great changes of Wuzong, Ligong and Qinglong hall, Wu has become a single fighter. Li Xiaotian has come to live here, not only as a woman of Tang Zheng, but also as his right arm, providing him with an intelligence system.


    This is equivalent to comparing martial arts.


    I can imagine the taste in my heart.


    Others can''t understand her mind. Others may not have too much pressure, but Wu feels a heavy burden on her shoulder, which makes her almost breathless.


    Especially when Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian communicate solemnly, this kind of pressure is like a volcanic eruption, which makes her heart crack.


    Li Xiaotian didn''t notice Wu''s face, and said solemnly, "not long after Ji Wuxiang returned to southern Yunnan, southern Yunnan has become an iron bucket. The water can''t be poured in. We can''t even penetrate it. In order to find out the information of Southern Yunnan, we have several sisters."


    Li Gong is a detachment of women. Since Li Xiaotian took over, she has been matched with her sisters and strengthened their feelings and cohesion.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng, with a tight complexion, hurriedly asked, "has southern Yunnan become an iron bucket?"? How could this happen? Now in this society, with such frequent exchanges, how can Southern Yunnan be like an iron bucket? "


    Others have the same questions, and they are curious to see Li Xiaotian.


    Li smiled and sighed for a long time. At first, she was also very puzzled. She thought it was like the Arabian Nights, but later she went to southern Yunnan to check it.


    Although she didn''t enter the interior of Southern Yunnan, she had the answer she wanted outside.


    "It''s Tianqi!" Li Xiaotian said to the point.


    Tianqi!


    Tang Zheng secretly exclaimed, while others breathed cold air.


    At the beginning of the capital war, the power of Tianqi made everyone moved and scared.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were more and more wrinkled, like small streams running across his brows.


    "When I was in southern Yunnan, I had destroyed part of the foundation of Tianqi. I didn''t expect that Ji Wuxiang had repaired it so quickly. In Tianqi, he really led me too much." Tang Zheng thought about it.


    After all, Tianqi was created by Ji Wuxiang. Naturally, her understanding of Tianqi is better than that of others.


    "I guess Southern Yunnan is completely under the control of Tianqi. You once said that every move in Tianqi can''t escape the eyes of Buqi people. So when our people try to blend into southern Yunnan, they must also be under the supervision of Ji Wuxiang. Naturally, they can''t penetrate. As for the ordinary people''s access to southern Yunnan will not be greatly affected, this is the other side''s extraordinary place. "


    This is not just extraordinary, but scary. A person who can do this is a God, at least a God in the south of Yunnan.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but think of his control over the heaven. Isn''t that also true?


    There is no need to think about it. He will take the initiative to give him feedback on everything.


    Ji Wuxiang did not create the power of a world, but in one world it is equivalent to creating another small world.


    This achievement is astonishing.


    Even Tang Zheng, the enemy, had to admire him.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, astringed his complicated thoughts, and said: "your speculation is very correct, and this is the role of Tianqi. Ji Wuxiang not only redistributed Tianqi in southern Yunnan, but also upgraded it obviously, which greatly increased the power of Tianqi. The battle of the capital not only did not defeat him, but also hardened him and made him a higher level. "


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but express a sigh.


    "In this case, we can''t let him sit up. If he doesn''t get rid of him as soon as possible, he will suffer a lot in the future."


    Tianchanzi was decisive in killing trees and put forward some suggestions.


    Tang Zheng did not know the truth. After a moment''s deliberation, he nodded and agreed: "anyway, I was going to go to southern Yunnan, and I''m going to end this resentment with Ji Wuxiang. This time is really the time."


    "Our hands..." Tianchan son wants to talk but stops.


    It''s not a small thing to go deep into the tiger''s den, but their most powerful helper, Jiutian Xuannv, left. Xiaobai also stayed in Tianwaitian, greatly weakening their strength.


    Tang Zheng knows what tianchanzi is worried about. His eyes turn and fall on the four silent images sitting in the corner all the time.


    The four images have changed into human shapes. They were inseparable from Xiaobai at the beginning and had a good relationship. They were left by Tang Zheng for a rainy day.


    Since knowing Xiaobai didn''t come back, the four elephants are unhappy.


    This time, I can take him to the south of Yunnan.


    In addition, there is Huang Ziyang, the guardian of this square poetry, who can also borrow it for a few days, and finally the Shura.Since the ghost world came back, Shura has been in the Xumi world. Shura has got wisdom. He never cries or makes trouble. He stops completely, which makes Tang Zheng worry a lot.


    At the beginning, Shura was the second grade cultivation of Mahayana. I don''t know what realm it has reached now.


    He will never forget such a helper.


    Thinking of Shura, Tang Zheng involuntarily thinks of another person - moye.


    Doesn''t he stay in Xumi all the time?


    In order to find out whether there is any thing about the ghost of the Yellow Emperor in the body of tianchanzi, he would rather stay in Xumi''s world, which is also an unfinished matter.


    Tang Zheng got a lot of magic power and experience from moye. Although he used to be an opponent, he did what he said, but he really wanted to help moye persuade tianchanzi.


    If the ghost of the Yellow Emperor remains in the body of tianchanzi, it is also a hidden danger to tianchanzi.


    When his mind moved, Tang Zheng did not rush to answer the question of Tian chanzi. Instead, he asked, "Tian chanzi, I have to ask you again. Do you still refuse the original proposal of moye?"


    Tianchanzi frowned and said, "how can you bring up the old story again and turn over the old account?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged helplessly and said, "didn''t I promise him?"


    In the end, he sighed and said, "if other people ask for it, I don''t know if I don''t hit his mother."


    "You can''t beat him, cackle!" said Ye Dingdang playfully


    Tianchan son turned a white eye, stared at Ye Ding, said: "you this wench also dare to bully me."


    After a pause, he said again, "in the face of your saving our school, I will grudgingly promise you that I will let the moye know that this is my body, and there is no remnant spirit of the Yellow Emperor of laoshizi!"

 Chapter 1522

    Moye leaves Xumi world and stands in the villa, watching a circle of people stare at himself, while his eyes are only Tian chanzi.


    In the dark, he seemed to realize something and asked Tang Zheng anxiously, "what''s the matter with me?"


    After tianchanzi agreed, Tang Zheng quickly cut off the chaos and simply called moye out to find out about the ghost of the Yellow Emperor in front of all the people.


    "Yes, he promised you." Tang Zheng pointed to tianchanzi and said.


    Moye was so overjoyed that he almost jumped up excitedly and said, "this is so good!"


    A pair of eyes are staring at tianchanzi directly, which is extremely hot, just like a lustful wolf is staring at a big beauty hungrily.


    Tianchanzi was a little uneasy when he saw him. He said, "don''t look at me like that. I want you to die. There is no yellow emperor in my body."


    Moye smiled lightly and said, "it''s not just a few words that can be said clearly. It must be verified to know."


    Tianchan son impatiently urged: "then quickly verify, so that you die this heart, I can also free."


    "Don''t you have so much to do?" Moye mumbles.


    Tianchanzi stared and said, "if you say one more sentence, I won''t let you verify it."


    People in the eaves, the hall of moye only bowed his head, angrily said: "I don''t say, don''t say."


    Moye has been tempered by tianchanzi. He has been refusing. His patience and confidence are almost exhausted.


    The ghost of the Yellow Emperor is the only hope left by moye. If he does not revive the Yellow Emperor, he will not be able to rise to the storm, let alone rebuild the glory of yesterday.


    He has already seen that Tang Zheng''s rise is too fast, and even Ji Wuxiang has sprung up. Even Chiyou has died in their hands. He has not seen enough.


    It''s precisely because he knows this very well, so when he sees Tang Zheng again, he dare not act rashly, or hold his identity.


    He just looked at Tang Zheng, and he saw the clue that his accomplishments had increased.


    He can''t wait to revive the Yellow Emperor. Otherwise, once Tang Zheng is strong enough, he may not have a place in the world.


    Other people looked at them curiously. For the Yellow Emperor, they only heard his name, but almost no one saw him. Only a few knew how powerful it was just a ghost of the Yellow Emperor, attached to the tianchanzi.


    Of course, Tang Zheng is not too worried. His strength is strong enough, and the ghost of the Yellow Emperor is resurrected. His strength may not be too strong.


    After all, it''s just a wisp of ghost. It''s impossible to have all the strength of the Yellow Emperor.


    It is precisely on this basis that he dares to grant moye''s request without fear.


    Moye walked to tianchanzi step by step. Tianchanzi was calm and stood calmly. When moye stopped and faced himself directly, he was almost face to face, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "Is it necessary to be so close?" Tianchan asked angrily.


    Moye nodded in an important way: "yes! Because I want to see you clearly. "


    "Hum!" Tianchan son hummed heavily and stopped talking.


    Tang Zheng quietly works his skill. He doesn''t just watch the bustle. The two people are so close. The cultivation of Tianchan is not as good as that of moye. If moye tries to play tricks against Tianchan, he must stop it in time.


    So, he''s not at all relaxed.


    "Then I''ll start." Moye then raised his hands and clasped his shoulders.


    Tianchanzi shuddered suddenly, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t have any further overreaction. Tang Zheng''s clenched fist was released again.


    A mysterious force surged out and filled the whole villa.


    All people subconsciously stare, one by one like a curious baby, staring at.


    Tianchanzi felt a force breaking into his body along his shoulder, just like an earthworm swimming in the meridians, constantly exploring.


    He didn''t feel pain, just a little different. After all, it was the first time in his life that he let other people''s power into his body so freely.


    He didn''t worry about the danger. He believed that Tang Zheng would be well prepared. If there was any disturbance, moye couldn''t escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    He looked at moye playfully, as if to say you don''t waste your energy, there is no yellow emperor.


    Moye, as if he had not seen it, continued to explore it tirelessly. He came to Zifu from the heart along the meridians and saw the Yuanying of tianchanzi.


    It''s just that his Yuanying keeps his eyes closed, just like a sleeping baby, not as lively as Tang Zheng''s Yuanying at all.


    After the exploration of heart and purple mansion, there is no ghost of Yellow Emperor in these two easiest hiding places.


    Moye''s heart is full of gloom.


    When Tian chanzi saw this, he deliberately taunted him and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe me? This is not to the Yellow River heart not to die, not to see the coffin not to shed tears ah! "Mo Ye bit his teeth and his face changed a few times. He said, "it''s too early to make a conclusion now, because we haven''t finished exploring."


    Tianchan turned his mouth and said, "you''ve explored everything. What''s the meaning of" not yet explored "


    Moye''s eyes moved up, locked the head of tianchanzi, and said, "there is still here!"


    Tianchanzi was all over tight and said loudly, "what are you going to do? This is my head, the place I know best. Even if there is the ghost of the Yellow Emperor, it can''t be hidden in this place. "


    Tianchanzi was obviously unwilling to let moye explore his brain.


    After all, the brain is the most confidential place and the most vulnerable place for human beings. One mind can save evil thoughts and one thought can make tianchanzi suffer and even die.


    In addition, there are so many secrets in the brain that no one wants to let their own secrets lie.


    "How can I know if I''m not here without exploring?" Moye asked, "don''t you want me to die? If you don''t have it in your brain, then I''ll give up my mind completely. From then on, I won''t pester you again. "


    Tang Zheng naturally knew the risk of this move, but he didn''t stop it. Tianchanzi would weigh it.


    Sure enough, after weighing it out, Tian Chan Tzu said, "hum, let''s kill you completely. You can probe."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you." Moye comforted, and the mysterious power went into the brain of tianchanzi.


    Sure enough, he didn''t feel ill.


    This power swam in his brain and touched every area, but moye knew the proper measure and didn''t explore the secret of tianchanzi.


    The brain area is not big, but the structure is complex, which is a good place to hide, but it is very difficult to let the owner not know.


    It is precisely because of his firm belief in his own understanding that Tian Chan Tzu believes that moye does more than that.


    The brain is almost finished, and tianchanzi has already shown a joking look, and can''t help but taunt.


    Suddenly -


    boom!


    A surge of power erupted from the depths of the brain.


    There is a mistake in the last chapter. After Huang Ziyang was taken away by the heart devil, he died in the war. I wrote it again. It is hereby explained that Huang Ziyang is dead and will not appear.

 Chapter 1523

    The strength of this force is beyond people''s imagination.


    Tian Chan Tzu was stunned suddenly, his face became very wonderful, and his eyes widened strangely, because he was so familiar with the power that he would never forget it until he died.


    He touched his upper and lower teeth. He seemed to be trembling. He said timidly, "the ghost of the Yellow Emperor."


    Others have found the difference of tianchanzi, but the energy is still bound in his brain. For a while, no one noticed it. So after listening to this, he was shocked and understood that his most worried problem appeared.


    The ghost of the Yellow Emperor really exists in his body and is the most important brain.


    Everyone''s face changed by accident. The brain is the most confidential place for a person. The ghost of the Yellow Emperor can hide in it and hide from the detection of the Zen master. It''s against the sky.


    It can be seen how powerful the ghost of the Yellow Emperor is.


    This is the case with a remnant soul. If the Yellow Emperor is really resurrected, it''s hard to imagine what a picture it will be.


    Everyone realized this, so they all looked at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng has calmed down his mood. On the surface, he is calm and self-contained. There is a little stir in his heart, but he doesn''t do anything drastic.


    He had already judged that the Yellow Emperor was really powerful, but after all, he was a ghost. Even if he was revived, he could not have the peak of the past.


    If Tang Zheng had been hesitating before, but since he fought with the king of heaven, his heart has been strong, and he no longer has too strong fear of the so-called strong.


    How about the resurrection of the Yellow Emperor? It''s not clear that a friend is an enemy. Even if the Yellow Emperor really deals with him, he can deal with it.


    On the contrary, tianchanzi is the last scene Tang Zheng would like to see if there is a hidden danger in the future.


    Tianchanzi has recovered his composure. He knows that he still has a chance to resist. Although the ghost of the Yellow Emperor is in his brain, he still has a way to deal with it. It''s a big deal. He''s both defeated and killed. It won''t threaten Tang Zheng.


    He subconsciously looks at Tang Zheng and wants to ask for his countermeasures.


    Four eyes are opposite. Tang Zheng can understand Tianchan''s mind at a glance. He shakes his head firmly and his eyes are calm. He persuades Tianchan to do something stupid.


    Tianchanzi''s heart was filled with awe and warmth. Tang Zheng''s firm attitude gave him confidence and hope.


    He took a deep breath, looked at moye calmly, and asked, "you are so lucky that you really found it."


    Moye''s mood can''t be described with the word "Ecstasy".


    He couldn''t hide the joy on his face. Hearing the words of tianchanzi, he raised his head subconsciously, and his hot eyes met each other.


    Moye blurted out, "because it''s the ghost of the Yellow Emperor, I know it won''t disappear so easily."


    Tianchan son hummed. The ghost of Yellow Emperor once greatly increased his cultivation. It was also a chance. He asked in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, take out the ghost of the Yellow Emperor and help him to revive." Moye said without hesitation.


    Hiss!


    Although you have guessed the result, you can personally confirm from moye''s mouth that someone still can''t help but breathe cold.


    There will be another strong man in the world!


    "Then take it out. I don''t want to have another person in my head." In fact, it is impossible to say that there is no worry in his heart.


    This is to lead a hair and move the whole body. Any small mistake can be a great injury to him.


    Moye was surprised at the attitude of tianchanzi. He thought that he would deliberately create difficulties. Unexpectedly, he agreed so easily.


    He looked at tianchanzi in a dazed way. For a while, he didn''t answer.


    Tianchanzi raised his eyebrows and said displeased, "why, don''t you plan to take it out? Then I''ll change my mind. "


    "No, no, no! You misunderstood. " Moye quickly denied that he could not want to take it out.


    However, he hesitated and seemed to have some difficulties.


    "What do big men and mothers do? If you fart, let it go. " Tianchanzi urged in a coarse voice.


    Once, the first battle general under the Yellow Emperor was yelled three times and four times by tianchanzi, but he didn''t have any temper. Although both sides were enemies, moye had to lament tianchanzi''s magnanimity and bravery.


    "I can''t do it alone," he said solemnly with a grim face. "I need help from others."


    As he spoke, his eyes turned to Tang Zheng, whose attitude seemed extremely humble and respectful. Facing Tang Zheng, he had no proud attitude.


    In ancient times, many strong people paid attention to the principle of "the first is to reach", but they didn''t hold their identity because they had lived for many years.


    Moye is one of them.


    Therefore, in addition to his admiration for Tang Zheng, he was also very respectful and sincerely said, "Tang Zheng, I want to ask you for help. Do you agree or not?""Please?" Tang Zheng was surprised and pointed to the tip of his nose. Unexpectedly, moye would turn to him for help.


    Moye nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that the ghost would be in his brain. If it was in other places, it could be taken out safely with my own strength. But in his brain, in order to avoid hurting him, I can only turn to you. You are higher than my accomplishments and will better control this process. "


    Mo Ye is outspoken, which makes Tang Zheng feel more good. He looks at tianchanzi and nods heavily: "well, I promise you."


    Tianchanzi smiled happily and said, "I''m more at ease with your participation. Then I''ll give you more than 100 Jin. Don''t screw it up. If you help me become a fool, be careful that I hit you."


    Tang Zheng said with a dumbfounded smile, "I won''t make you a fool, eat my food, use mine, and ask me to take care of it. Thanks a lot."


    "Hahaha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Two people four eyes are opposite, coincidentally laughs wildly, the heroic feeling is boundless.


    Moye took a deep look at the two of them, and couldn''t help recalling the scene of her and the emperor. Isn''t it the same?


    For a while, he had a feeling that Tang Zheng''s achievements would not be lower than that of the emperor in the future.


    In fact, although Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were high and his progress was rapid, he never thought that his achievements could be compared with the emperor''s.


    After all, the emperor is an unattainable peak in moye''s mind. Basically, no one can reach it, not even Chiyou.


    Moye once thought that there would be no one in the world who could compare with the emperor, but at this moment, moye looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, as if he saw the emperor when he was young, so he had this feeling.

 Chapter 1524

    Tianchanzi stood quietly in the middle of the room, others retreated to avoid disturbing the three.


    Tang Zheng and moye stood on the left and right sides of tianchanzi, one on the left and one on the right, stretched out two fingers, and pointed on the temple of tianchanzi.


    This time it''s more direct, bypassing the rest of the brain and acting directly on it.


    When it comes to the end, tianchanzi is a little nervous. Take a deep breath and try to relax his mood without too much abnormal reaction, so as not to be laughed at by moxie.


    Tang Zheng and moye have already passed through the ditch, and they are very clear about the specific implementation process.


    The energy of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor is too huge, and it is likely to unconsciously fight back against any force. Moye only used special supernatural power to cause the resonance of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor before, and did not really touch him, so the ghost of the Yellow Emperor has started to fight back.


    Fortunately, tianchanzi himself is very strong. If he were a normal person, he would have been shattered by the counterattack.


    The two work together. One is responsible for using his skill to resist the counterattack of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor, and the other is responsible for guiding the ghost out.


    In this way, we can work together to avoid damage to the Zen.


    Tang Zheng was not proficient in this way, but after listening to moye''s countermeasures, he could not find any loopholes, so he acted according to his words.


    The two men''s power enters into the brain of tianchanzi at the same time. Tianchanzi controls his own power and does not counterattack these two forces.


    All the way to the green light like unimpeded, two forces came to the deep brain, where the ghost of the Yellow Emperor hid.


    Tang Zheng is no stranger to the brain structure. After all, there is a Dragon Seal in his seal hall. Moreover, there is a fire in the deep brain. The real fire is ignited from this fire.


    Now it''s Skyfire.


    If other people enter his brain, I''m afraid they will be very surprised that the things in his brain are very different from ordinary people.


    Of course, he would never let other people enter his brain. There are too many secrets in it.


    The power seemed to be Tang Zheng''s eyes. He could see clearly the scene in his brain. A mist like thing was hidden in the deepest corner, covered by darkness.


    It''s not easy to find out if it''s not because of moye''s special power that causes the resonance of the ghost.


    No wonder tianchanzi hasn''t found a clue for so long.


    Tang Zheng and moye look at each other and nod slightly, which is the signal of the beginning.


    Tang Zheng controls his power and turns it into a myriad of things, like a blood line separated from the bloodthirsty scepter, quickly wrapping up the ghost of the Yellow Emperor.


    The two sides have not yet contacted, and the ghost of the Yellow Emperor has already responded.


    Boom!


    A surging force stirred up, as if it were autumn wind sweeping leaves, to open all the forces around.


    This is obviously more powerful than the agitation in the previous resonance. If it is allowed to ripple, the brain of tianchanzi will be affected.


    How can Tang Zheng let it go? He had a long time ago. He immediately turned on his skills. The myriad forces immediately intertwined, as if forming a thick eggshell to resist the surging impact.


    Boom boom!


    Wave after wave of power did not break through the eggshell like barrier.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. He couldn''t figure out how powerful the ghost power of the Yellow Emperor was, so he could only exert his milk strength.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to.


    He has achieved six accomplishments of Mahayana. From ancient times to the present, he has been regarded as a state of astonishment and vulgarity.


    He exerted all his strength to defend against the counterattack of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor, which was more than enough.


    It seems that the ghost of the Yellow Emperor was surprised that his counterattack failed.


    He flinched back, as if to escape.


    But Tang Zheng knows that this is not an escape. After all, it is the ghost of the Yellow Emperor. How can he escape in the face of difficulties?


    If he were such a man, he would not have achieved remarkable achievements.


    He must be brewing a stronger counterattack.


    Moye finds that Tang Zheng''s power has wrapped up the ghost of the Yellow Emperor, but he can''t penetrate this barrier to check the situation.


    He couldn''t help but whisper, "be careful, don''t be careless."


    Tang Zheng said nothing and concentrated.


    Moye converges his mind, concentrates his mind and starts his work. He and his strength seem to be a wheel, carrying the egg and swimming out of the brain.


    It''s very slow. I''m afraid it will disturb the spirit of the Yellow Emperor.


    Boom!


    A violent crash shook the barrier.


    Moye immediately sensed that the nerve could not help tensing up and subconsciously let the power stop moving.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng hurriedly urged, "don''t stop. I am everything. You do what you should do."


    Moye took a deep breath. He was able to control the waves in his heart, and urged his strength to move again.


    The ghost of the Yellow Emperor moved outward little by little.The ghost of the Yellow Emperor has found his own situation and is being guided to move outward. He doesn''t know what the situation is, but he judges all this as a threat.


    Since it''s a threat, of course, it''s going to be wiped out by thunder.


    Therefore, the Yellow Emperor''s counterattack immediately went to a higher level. He seemed to use all his strength and hit the barriers like crazy.


    Boom boom!


    It''s like a thunderclap in the brain of tianchanzi.


    Tianchanzi immediately frowned, and couldn''t help holding his head in pain.


    "Ah --" Fang Shishi exclaimed with great surprise, worried about the safety of his master.


    But no one else can help. They can only place their hopes on Tang Zheng and moye. Their hearts are all in the air.


    Tang Zheng gradually understood the details of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor. He was powerful, but not strong enough to make Tang Zheng uncontrollable.


    Therefore, his mentality calmed down, and he constantly consolidated the barriers, leaving the ghost of the Yellow Emperor to attack, which was useless.


    "The ghost of the Yellow Emperor is really extraordinary. It''s just a ghost that can burst out such a powerful force. Eh, I still don''t know what the emperor did before he died. "


    He even started a little errand, and his mind didn''t know where to go.


    On the contrary, moye has always been very careful, like facing the enemy.


    If you let him know the real situation of Tang Zheng at the moment, I''m afraid he will spit blood in a hurry.


    Elder brother, how can we make a small difference at this critical moment?


    "In the future, Yuanying will be able to cultivate a separate body, which also has its own ability of action. Will he also have soul? Is it to give him part of me, or is it to nurture another soul? "


    His thoughts drifted farther and farther, as if to the sky.


    "I''ll be out in a minute." Moye''s words finally brought his thoughts back to the real world. He looked at moye with sweat on his forehead. He was ashamed that other people were like enemies. He even started a small job and was guilty.


    The ghost of the Yellow Emperor has reached the temple, which is only a line away from the outside world. The counterattack of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor becomes more and more fierce, but it still fails to work.


    "Come out!"


    Moye roared, and the sun burst out in the temple of Tianchan son, and the ghost of Yellow Emperor finally reappeared.

 Chapter 1525

    The ghost of Yellow Emperor burst out a brilliant light, which attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    However, if you look closely, you can see that the light is mostly covered by a thin barrier.


    Although the ghost of the Yellow Emperor reappears, it is still surrounded by the power of Tang Zheng. If Tang Zheng suddenly gets into trouble at this moment, the ghost of the Yellow Emperor will not be able to resist for long.


    Moye knew this very well, so his face became very dignified. He looked at Tang Zheng with apprehension. He was afraid that if he suddenly got into trouble, he would fall short completely.


    After all, since both sides were enemies, there was no guarantee that they would not start at the moment.


    Moye can''t help regretting that he just wanted to take out the ghost of the Yellow Emperor. He didn''t think that after taking it out, the ghost of the Yellow Emperor would face this crisis.


    He secretly regretted, nervous to the extreme, the sweat on the top of his head is like rain, splashing down, wet his clothes.


    Tang Zheng glanced at moye slightly, but could not guess his mind. He smiled happily and said, "moye, this is the ghost of the Yellow Emperor that you dream of. Take it."


    As soon as his voice fell, Tang Zheng withdrew his power.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The eggshell like barrier cracked and broke. The blazing light broke out immediately. It seemed that there was an extra round of sun in the room, especially dazzling.


    Moye''s heart suspended in the middle of the air was instantly put back to his chest. He had no time to breathe. He quickly took out a small porcelain bottle and covered the ghost of the Yellow Emperor.


    Once the ghost of the Yellow Emperor gets out of the trap, it will fly around. In the end, he will fly to nowhere without knowing. Of course, moye can''t let it go.


    Just like the emperor of heaven, a special porcelain vase can hold the ghost of the Yellow Emperor.


    It''s just that the consciousness of the ghost of the Yellow Emperor has been lost. Unlike the spirit consciousness of the emperor of heaven, it can even communicate freely with people.


    The ghost of the Yellow Emperor can''t do this.


    The light dissipated and there was only one porcelain bottle floating in the air.


    Moye took a look at Tang Zheng and put the porcelain vase in his arms. He was afraid that Tang Zheng would do it temporarily. Now it seems that he is a villain to the heart of a gentleman.


    Moye felt very ashamed and speechless.


    Tang Zheng was calm, and said, "you have the ghost of the Yellow Emperor. Are you going to revive him next?"


    Moye nodded: "of course."


    Tang Zheng, with a tight complexion, asked, "will it be like Tianshan, which will make the world suffer from the scourge of tea poison and extermination?"


    This is what Tang Zheng is most concerned about. If it is still like this, he will leave moye behind.


    He has helped him to take the ghost of the Yellow Emperor into his hands, which means that he has fulfilled his promise. Even if he takes him down again, he will not be dishonest.


    Moye bowed his head in shame and had no face to all.


    At the beginning, he was blinded by lard and wanted to revive the Yellow Emperor. He did not hesitate to use the spirit of gold and black to destroy all the people in the world.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng and others to stop it, it would have been a big mistake.


    Later, moye was defeated like a mountain. He became a lonely man. He stayed alone for so long in Xumi world. He kept reflecting on why he failed?


    Finally, he found that he had deviated from the original intention of the Yellow Emperor.


    The Yellow Emperor is a benevolent king and a king praised by the people. What he does is to sink all the people in the water and fire. He does not break the means for his own self-interest.


    What''s the difference between Jiuli and Chiyou?


    He regretted it.


    I''m glad.


    If the Yellow Emperor really resurrected and knew what he had done, he would not be able to bear it.


    Looking at his shameful and speechless appearance, Tang Zheng''s heart moved and knew that things had changed.


    Sure enough, moye finally raised his head again. The guilt in his eyes lingered, and the momentum of the whole person changed greatly.


    He took a deep breath and promised, "I promise you, I will never make the same mistake again. I was bewildered and blinded when I revived the Yellow Emperor with the spirit of the golden and the black. After the event, I am very ashamed of those who died. "


    Everyone looked at him in surprise and listened to his confession for what he had done.


    Tang Zheng gradually understood his original state of mind. They revived and came to a new world. Great changes had taken place in their body and mind, especially in their state of mind, which was quite different from that of that time.


    Therefore, they would like to restore the original world, for their own backbone - Yellow Emperor, will have such obsession, will work hard to revive him.


    Now, moye has adapted to the world and the change. Moreover, the failure calmed his mind, and then he realized how absurd his actions are.


    No one speaks, seems to be infected by moye''s emotions, more people are relieved.


    If he continues to act in his own way, there will inevitably be another conflict between the two sides."I have already committed a monstrous sin for what I have done. When the Yellow Emperor comes back to life, I will naturally ask for his guilt and be responsible for his own sin."


    It seems that he said these words with all his strength, and the sweat is still flowing.


    "This remnant soul of the Yellow Emperor is very complete. It''s not as fragmented as the soul of the golden black, so there''s no need to gather it up like the soul of the golden black. Naturally, there won''t be such a disaster. I will choose a suitable body for the dead, so that he can be revived, and will never hurt any innocent people again. " Moye promises.


    When he said this, his mood seemed to be open, facing Tang Zheng directly, accepting the examination of Tang Zheng''s eyes, and never hiding any more.


    Tang Zheng stared at him cautiously for a long time. He saw the magnanimity in his eyes. He didn''t hide any more. He was really disillusioned.


    But he did not forgive moye.


    After all, what he has done has done great harm to the world, and many countless creatures have died because of him.


    He can''t wash away this sin all his life.


    Though he was disillusioned, he would still bear these sins.


    From moye''s heavy eyes, he can see that the torture of these sins on his heart is what he should bear.


    Tang Zheng nodded and asked, "where are you going?"


    "I don''t know. In the world, I will always find the right body to revive the emperor." Moye said definitely.


    Tang Zheng would not stay him, and said, "I hope you remember what you said today, and don''t make the mistake again. Otherwise, even in the end of the world, I will catch up with you. No matter who wants to protect you, it''s useless."


    Today''s Tang Zheng has the qualification and the ability to put down these cruel words. No one dares to question them.


    Moye nodded heavily, without saying a word, and walked out step by step, with heavy steps, as if he had a heavy burden of ten million jin.

 Chapter 1526

    Moye left, leaving a room of people into silence.


    Everyone looked at each other, for moye''s Fanran woke up and was filled with emotion.


    However, we are all relieved. At least we are sure that there will be no danger of the soul of the golden and the black burning the earth again. As for the resurrection of the Yellow Emperor, it is impossible to make a conclusion for the time being whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    In fact, Tang Zheng had some expectations in his heart. He wanted to meet the legendary figure with his own eyes. How unusual it was.


    "That I have something to say to you, master. " The clear and gentle voice of ling''er rings.


    "Oh?" Tang Zheng looked at her cautiously. "Linger, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something I can''t decide. I want to ask my master''s advice." Said ling''er hesitantly.


    "What is it?"


    "I once accidentally cast spells in front of people and was photographed, so there are many rumors about me from the outside world that I am a cultivator. I don''t know if I should admit it or deny it? " Linger is looking at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng eyebrows a pick, say: "unexpectedly still have this matter."


    "I know, I know." Ye Dingdang jumped up from the sofa and couldn''t wait to say: "I saw this news when I read the gossip news some time ago. Many people questioned it, and many people expected it, especially the fans of ling''er, who was the cultivator."


    Ling''er looks at Ye dingdong gratefully and nods to confirm the news.


    "Why?" Tang Zheng is not sure why.


    Ye Dingdang said triumphantly, "who told you to run around all day? You don''t even know the trend of the world. In the past, you have been deliberately hiding your identity as a practitioner, and do not want to let the general public know. But these wars and visions have made the existence of the cultivator no longer a secret. The public is not a fool either. No matter how the official refutes the rumors, the public has a reputation in mind. "


    "So what?" Tang Zheng still did not understand and asked.


    "Since ancient times, human beings have worshipped the strong, and the cultivators are so powerful that they will naturally be worshipped and a large number of fans will be harvested." Ye Dingdang rolled her eyes. "It''s all very simple. You don''t understand it."


    Tang Zheng blushed and said with a dumb smile, "I''m too stupid."


    "Well, it is." Ye Dingdang is proud to be a white swan, raising her snow-white neck.


    Tianchanzi pondered for a long time, as if he had come back from the previous situation and looked at ye Dingdang, saying: "Ye wench is right. When the ancient cultivators were at their peak, there were indeed many fans, especially many big sects, and there were many outside disciples under them. These disciples could not cultivate the real magic power in the sect, but many people also enjoyed it and tried to get in. ¡±


    "look, I''m right." Ye Dingdang put out her hands and said more proudly.


    Tang Zheng nodded and thought, but he ignored the question. He also understood linger''s meaning. If she announced her identity, she would not be too dangerous, but would gain more fans.


    Even if denied, it is not linger''s style. She has always been straightforward and will not lie.


    This event has been fired by fans. If it is not responded positively all the time and does not match ling''er''s character, it will always give her a pimple.


    For the cultivator, there is always a pimple in his heart. In the future, he may develop into a mind demon and hinder the cultivation.


    Tang Zheng naturally would not like to see this scene, looking at ling''er''s expectant eyes, he asked: "ling''er, after you confirm your identity, you will not be in any danger?"


    "Ling''er has never been lazy. He has never been lazy in cultivation. Although he is not as good as his master, he has the ability to protect himself." Said ling''er fearlessly.


    "Well, if you want to make your identity public, make it public."


    In order to prevent ling''er from doing this in the future, he agreed to leave a knot in one''s heart.


    Ling''er''s face immediately showed a bright smile. Obviously, she was also ready to announce the truth in her heart. She didn''t want to hide and cheat those who like her.


    "Wow, ling''er, from then on, you will become a superstar. No one can beat you by throwing other stars out of ten streets." Ye Dingdang exclaimed with an exaggerated mouth.


    Ling''er said shyly, "where am I so powerful? I still have a lot to learn. "


    Tang Zheng turned to Li Xiaotian and said, "we must do a good job in intelligence work before we get out of the palace. If there is any disadvantage or person to linger after the news is released, we must report to me as soon as possible."


    Li Xiaotian knows ling''er''s position in Tang Zheng''s mind. He does not dare to neglect it. He nods heavily and writes it down.


    The night was already deep, and people chatted a few more words. Tianchanzi and tangdahai left and went back to their villa.


    This villa has become Tang Zheng''s industry. Except for a few women and Tang Zheng, others live in other villas.


    As soon as people leave, they will be quiet around. Everyone''s eyes are wide and small, and the meaning in their eyes is no longer obvious.


    We are all women. Don''t we understand each other''s thoughts?


    Ling''er is not a little girl who didn''t know anything at the beginning. With her eyes moving, she said playfully, "I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first."After that, he flew up to the second floor with a little toe.


    Princess Anne has returned to her country, and she doesn''t know what she is busy with. Tang Zheng''s attention to her is not high, and naturally she will not interfere with her.


    Therefore, the people left in this room are all skin related to Tang Zheng.


    The girl''s eyes widened. She looked left and right. The little man was big and said surprisingly, "brother, who are you trying to sleep with?"


    Shua!


    A white face immediately became red, and even the Blusher was red to the base of the neck.


    Rao is Tang Zheng''s face is thicker than the city wall. After hearing this childish saying, he could not hang his face. He touched his nose and didn''t know how to answer.


    "How can this child understand so much now?"


    Everyone felt that looking at Tang Zheng''s eyes was kind of hateful, as if to say, you think it''s all your bad teaching.


    Muhongyan was even more embarrassed to stay, so she hurriedly picked up her daughter and said, "daughter, don''t talk about anything. Tomorrow, I will go to school. I''ll take you to sleep."


    After that, she looks at Tang Zheng''s eyes. Obviously, she also wants to be alone with Tang Zheng, but because of her daughter''s words, she can''t stay any longer.


    She quickly picked up her daughter and went upstairs. She lay down on her mother''s shoulder. She murmured wrongly, "she''s not wrong. You see, big sisters want to sleep with their brothers. She''s smart."


    Nannan got the true biography of nine heavenly Xuannv, which is different from ordinary children. A pair of eyes seems to be able to see a lot of things.

 Chapter 1527

    Nan Nan and Mu Hongyan go back to the room, while others are in an awkward situation. Look at me and I look at you. No one means to go back to the room.


    They have been separated from Tang Zheng for a long time. It seems that they all want to be close to him.


    Fang Shishi, ye Dingdang, Liu Qingmei, Wu, and Li Xiaotian all looked at Tang Zheng one by one, as if they could speak.


    Tang Zheng clapped her head. It was the first time. Before, they were very reserved and would not be so straightforward. It seems that they underestimated the competition between women.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s time at home is getting shorter and shorter. Everyone wants to fight for him as much as possible. But after all, Tang Zheng has only one person. He has no skills. How can he achieve absolute rain and dew.


    "Don''t you rest?" Tang Zheng asked in a chat.


    "Rest, of course." Ye Dingdang curled his mouth and thought that this problem was unnecessary.


    "Cough, then go back to your room and have a rest." Said Tang Zheng with a dry cough.


    But no one moved, a pair of eyes do not want to move from him.


    How can Tang Zheng make a choice when he is a leader, two big people and so many people?


    Whoo!


    He took a deep breath. He had to break the deadlock, but how to break it was the problem.


    Looking at a few charming big beauties, they can only do it, but they can''t eat it yet. His heart''s diarrhea fire swished up.


    His pure Yang power had been ready to move for a long time, but for his deliberate suppression, it would have erupted.


    At this moment, the pure Yin power of several women is even more linked to the pure Yang power, there are signs of explosion.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea. His eyes turned and he covered his chest. He screamed and fell on the sofa.


    "Oh, my pure Yang power broke out. It''s miserable. It''s doomed." He screamed. His cheeks turned red and went straight to the base of his neck. It was really like a sign of the explosion of pure Yang.


    "Leave him alone and lie to us." Ye Dingdang curled her mouth, obviously not to be deceived.


    Fang Shishi can''t bear it. He just wants to open his mouth, but someone moves faster. Liu Qingmei flies to Tang Zheng like an arrow from the string.


    Eh?


    Other people were stunned. How could she be so fast?


    Liu Qingmei is a sign of Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power. Knowing that he may not pretend, Tang Zheng is very dangerous.


    In addition, among several women, she has an awkward identity and relatively no sense of existence. Especially after Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang formed a united front, as their former teachers, she is more difficult to get along with Tang Zheng in private.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but be the first one to act. The others were shocked.


    When she rushed to Tang Zheng''s side, she found that her movement was too fast, but she didn''t turn back. She tried to resist the burning cheek and the shyness in her heart. She hugged Tang Zheng and said, "he''s so hot, like luotie, and it''s really pure Yang power breaking out."


    In fact, Tang Zheng did not play completely. He was half true and half false. His pure Yang power could not be suppressed.


    "I will give him the power of pure Yang." She left a word, picked up Tang Zheng, and soared up like a butterfly, flying up to the second floor.


    Bang!


    The door was closed, and only a few people looked at each other, regretting in their hearts. How could they not move so fast? She got it first.


    Ye Dingdang mumbled, "she is too cunning. She pushed the boat along the water and took him away."


    Others have the same feeling. As expected, they are teachers. They are really smart and good at grasping people''s psychology.


    "Well, I won''t let her take the lead next time." Ye Dingdang shook his fist and bit his teeth. Then he said, "poetry, are you right?"


    Fang Shishi felt sorry, but he still couldn''t hang on his face. Red and helpless, he took a look at ye Dingdang and said, "you should rob yourself."


    How can this kind of thing be said directly? If you don''t say that you are shy, if others understand your intention, they will seize the opportunity again next time.


    It''s impossible for them to rush to Liu Qingmei''s room and grab Tang Zheng out. It''s more difficult than pulling out their teeth.


    Besides, I''m afraid it''s already a scene of shame. It''s really ugly to rush in like this.


    At the thought of that scene, several people were all red faced and excited, and a stream of heat seemed to flow out of the deep body.


    Several people have tacit understanding very much, one after another did not say a word to return to respective room, can think of the scene in that room, no one is sleeping.


    Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power did erupt. At that moment, he pretended to give up part of his resistance, and then the pure Yang power, like the eruption of a volcano, was no longer under control and completely submerged his body.


    Liu Qingmei hugged him as soon as he came into the room, his clothes turned into flames, which were burning.


    She knew very well that this was the real explosion of pure Yang power.At the beginning, Tang Zheng was like this, and she was desperate to help Yu Mo get through the difficulties with her pure Yin power as her first son.


    She secretly congratulated herself, thanks to her prompt response, otherwise she would delay for a long time, which would lead to unimaginable consequences.


    Before she could take off her clothes, she was unconsciously torn off by Tang Zheng.


    In Tang Zheng''s hands, no matter how familiar the clothes are, they are just like a piece of tissue paper, vulnerable.


    Her clothes were torn into strips. Her skin was half covered and half exposed. She had a special charm.


    Tang Zhenghong''s eyes tightly encircled her, and the pure Yin force immediately penetrated into every pore of her body.


    "Ah --"


    he cried comfortably, the flame died out gradually, he recovered a little sense, looked at Liu Qingmei''s coquettish face, and said: "sister Mei, it''s hard for you."


    Liu Qingmei took a look at him and said, "you are a little grinding man. I lost my body in front of others."


    The eyes are full of autumn water, which seems to be charming and hateful.


    Where can Tang Zheng stand such a sight? He immediately shouted and said with a bad smile: "the little man who grinds people? Hum, I think you dare to say that it''s small, isn''t it? "


    "Ah --"


    Liu Qingmei cried, hugged his waist and legs in a hurry, his cheeks were drunk, as if he could drop water, clench his teeth, half open and half closed his eyes, exhale as if he were blue, and could not say a word again.


    The temperature of the room is extremely rising. Liu Qingmei can''t control her body. It''s like the dry land has been moistened by the rain and is completely transparent.


    "Ah --"


    she couldn''t help shouting. The voice was not small at all, and she went straight through the door.


    The people in this villa are not ordinary people. They are bright and clear. They can''t hear the sound. Suddenly, they can''t sleep any more. They keep rolling around on the bed. They can''t sleep.

 Chapter 1528

    Liu Qingmei is rarely so excited. It seems that her body is not her own. She wants to fly up to nine days.


    She gave up resistance completely, like ten thousand autumn waters, letting Tang Zheng do whatever he wanted, changing various shy postures.


    She had never been so unbridled. Her voice rang through the villa. She knew that others could hear her. But since she had taken the lead and carried him back to her room, there was no need to hide her ears and steal the bell.


    Let''s have a good time!


    She was so happy that others couldn''t be happy at all. All kinds of tastes came to her mind. Some people covered their ears with quilts, others closed their eyes and tried to fall asleep.


    But those sounds seem to be all pervasive, not that they don''t want to hear, they can''t hear.


    Mu Hongyan is crying and laughing. She says that the young people really have fun. Isn''t there any children?


    "Mom, sister Qingmei is calling. What happened?" Nan Nan suddenly looked up and asked curiously.


    Muhongyan hurriedly covers her daughter''s ears and says, "Nannan, it''s not right to overhear others. Go to sleep."


    "Oh!" She closed her eyes at once.


    Muhongyan didn''t want her daughter to be affected. She quickly exerted her magic power. An invisible barrier covered her daughter, and no voice bothered her any more.


    After a while, the girl fell asleep.


    "Oh, how can I forget this method? Just block the sound."


    Muhongyan slaps her head, but she is not an ordinary person. In the face of these helplessness, she can completely shield herself.


    But she just wanted to cast a spell, but she stopped involuntarily. The voice seemed to have magic power. There were ripples in her heart. She could not help but want to listen for a while.


    Other people''s condition is similar to her. They have a way to block the voice, but they don''t do it by magic. They secretly listen to the corner root.


    Suddenly, the voice stopped.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but there was no reason for the loss and emptiness.


    Liu Qingmei had no strength at all. She lay on the bed limply. Tang Zheng fell down from her body and said with a narrow smile, "do you know my strength now? I dare to challenge you just now. I see you dare to challenge me later. "


    Liu Qingmei''s eyes are like silk, and they all contain thousands of words. It seems that they will drip out of the water. She exhaled like LAN and said, "you are dead."


    Jade hand can''t help but touch his hard chest.


    "Oh, how can it be so hot? Hasn''t your pure Yang power been neutralized yet?" Liu Qingmei asked in surprise.


    "How long has it been? How can the pure Yang power that I have accumulated for so long be neutralized so soon?" Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    Looking at his eyes, which were eager to move, Liu Qingmei quickly surrendered and said, "no, I can''t stand your tossing, you go to harm other people."


    "How can I do that? You started the fire. You have to put out the fire. " Tang Zheng''s hands are touching again.


    "No, it''s a big deal. I''ll call someone for you." Liu Qingmei jumped out of bed in a hurry, her legs were soft, and she almost fell to the ground, which made Tang Zheng laugh.


    Liu Qingmei pales his eyes, puts on his pajamas and goes out with a twist.


    Tang Zheng''s legs are wide open, like a word too, lying comfortably on the bed, remembering the beauty just now. It doesn''t matter. Chunyang''s power is ready to move again.


    Creak!


    The door opened.


    Tang Zheng blurted out, "why don''t you run away? Come back quickly and bear my pure Yang fire."


    "Ah --"


    as soon as he finished, he cried out in surprise, almost jumped out of bed, looked at the man at the door, and said: "sister mu, how are you coming?"


    Mu Hongyan stood at the door, blushing. She thought it was ridiculous. She had never done such a ridiculous thing since she was a child.


    But there is a voice in the bottom of my heart that constantly encourages her. How about absurd again?


    If you miss this opportunity, won''t others take the lead?


    Looking back on Liu Qingmei''s furtive visit to her room and her words, her ears turned red.


    Liu Qingmei even called her to put out the fire.


    Liu Qingmei and Mu Hongyan spend a lot of time in the company. They are not only colleagues, but also good sisters.


    Therefore, Liu Qingmei will leave this kind of good thing to her.


    Mu Hongyan wants to refuse, but she is very honest. She can''t say a word of refusal at all.


    She was wearing a silk nightdress. It was so dreamy that she left her mouth and said: "why can''t I come? You''re not satisfied. Do you want to change someone else? "


    "No, no!" Tang Zheng quickly denied.


    Mu Hongyan gave him a look and said, "if you want to change people, I will not give you a chance."


    Seeing her go to the bedside, Tang Zheng hugs her willow waist, turns over and presses her on the bed. Hehe smiles, "how can I want to change someone? I haven''t hurt sister mu for a long time.""Don''t call them sister mu, they call them old." Mu Hongyan takes off Gao Leng fan''er, who is usually in the company. She hooks her hands around his neck, eyes are like silk, lips are slightly open, and her voice is soft and waxy: "call someone Hongyan!"


    "Well, my beautiful face, it''s a disaster to the beautiful face." Tang Zheng raised her chin and joked.


    "You are the bane of water. You are the bane of all of us." Mu Hongyan met his eyes and said defiantly.


    In an instant, the room rang out again. It seemed that because of the precedent, Mu Hongyan didn''t control herself. Her voice was bigger than Liu Qingmei''s.


    It''s like swearing sovereignty. He''s not only someone else''s, but also her.


    Others thought they could sleep. Although their hearts were full of ups and downs, they still managed to sleep by themselves. Otherwise, tomorrow will be a panda''s eye.


    However, it was only a moment later that the sound began again.


    "Are you fighting again?"


    Many people have a different feeling.


    "No, it''s not Liu Qingmei''s voice. It seems It''s a beauty. "


    "Ah, why is she with him?"


    A lot of people have the idea of "one thing is better than the other" in their mind. Liu Qingmei''s first move is just to be strong. How can she even have a role in bathing the red face?


    What about yourself?


    Many people really want to rush out to question Tang Zheng, but when they think of the scene they may encounter, they can''t help but stop and listen to the corner root.


    They never thought that a night would be so long, tossing and turning again and again, some even sat up directly, some tried to practice and pass the time, but listening to the voice, Zhenqi almost went the wrong way. If they practiced, they would be possessed by the devil.


    "Well, this heartless thing."


    All the people scolded Tang Zheng severely in their hearts, but they couldn''t conceal their slight loss. They looked at the door, eager to see through.

 Chapter 1529

    Tang Zheng looks at Liu Qingmei, who is paralyzed on the bed, and carefully explores the pure Yang power in his body. Obviously, this time, the state has been improved too much, the power has been increased too fast, and the corresponding pure Yang power has also exploded too fast.


    After most of the night''s tossing, the power of pure Yang is still not completely neutralized, or even half is not.


    "No, no hidden danger. In addition, just now there has been such a big move. If it''s just like this, I''m afraid other people will have opinions. Don''t think it''s better tomorrow. "


    he patted his chest, looked down again, and said:" brother, it''s just hard for you. "


    Mu Hongyan, like being drunk, opens and closes half contentedly. Seeing Tang Zheng muttering about the underground bed, she asks lazily, "what are you going to do?"


    "Haha, of course, it''s a good thing. You have a good rest." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    When Mu Hongyan saw his smiling face, she knew that she was not in a good mood, but she had no strength all over, and she also managed him lazily and lay down comfortably.


    Tang Zheng''s clothes have been completely burned. After a look at his naked self, there are no outsiders in the villa anyway, and he is not afraid to be seen in the middle of the night. He simply walked out in a big way.


    Half asleep and half awake, Mu Hongyan heard a cry again. She thought it was a dream. She turned over and said vaguely, "it''s not clear in the dream. Alas, that little guy is too tormenting."


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, her eyes suddenly opened, her eyes were fixed on the outside, the call became very clear, he finally knew that it was not a dream, but a real one.


    In a flash, she understood what Tang Zheng was doing when he sneaked out.


    At once, she said with shame and urgency, "this guy has gone to other rooms. It''s true Don''t be afraid to flash to the waist. "


    "Well, no matter what, he can''t be generous and have a little conscience."


    After a fierce battle just now, she was limp and weak, and her eyelids were in a fight. She simply didn''t think of this absurd guy and fell asleep sweet.


    This night is really absurd. Everyone has never been so absurd before. The call didn''t stop until the dawn.


    At last, Tang Zheng was driven out of Li Xiaotian''s room. He couldn''t help it. He was the last one to go to her room and let her wait for a night. Naturally, he was furious.


    Although Li Xiaotian almost obeys his orders when the company is open to the public, when men and women are in bed, where can the company be open to the public, Li Xiaotian naturally recovers the woman''s side.


    What''s more, Li Xiaotian has practiced flattering skills, which are more powerful than others. Tang Zheng has tried many unprecedented things, which makes him linger and forget to return.


    It''s also thanks to his excellent health and the protection of his body. Otherwise, he would have lost half of his life in such a tossing night.


    Rao is so. When he finally left lixiaotian''s room, his legs were a little weak, and he went back to the room with a deep and shallow foot.


    He didn''t fall asleep, but practice. Practice is a better way to recover than sleep.


    After the power of pure Yang is neutralized, the Qi moves smoothly, all kinds of supernatural powers move freely, and his body recovers quickly.


    When the sun rose to the mid air, he was completely recovered. He was alive and powerful, a hero again, and could fight for three hundred rounds.


    Pushing open the door, I found that only Nannan and linger were playing in the living room, and no one else had got up.


    Oops!


    Tang Zheng slaps his head violently, forgetting the two guys, one big and one small, making such a big move by himself. Don''t make any impact on their hearts. That''s a big sin.


    However, fortunately, they did not look at their own eyes in any different way, which was just a little relieved.


    Of course, ling''er heard those voices. Although he didn''t use human resources, after all, he struggled for so long in the entertainment circle, where could he not understand what was going on.


    But she was not surprised at all, for it was the supreme honor and luck for her master to be with him.


    She could not help admiring them.


    Tang Zheng consciously went to the kitchen to cook a large table of delicious food. They consumed too much in the first world war last night, so they need to make up for it.


    At three poles in the day, other talents get up one after another, one by one, radiant and gorgeous.


    They looked at each other and turned their heads quickly. The shyness in their eyes was hard to hide.


    After this battle, everyone''s relationship has been really clear. It''s put on the table. The eldest brother doesn''t say the second brother, and no one will say three or four.


    Especially when Tang Zheng prepared a big meal, he felt sweet in his heart.


    Other people don''t know if they know it and deliberately create an environment for them. No one came to this villa in the morning.


    After lunch, ling''er left. She had to go back to work again. She had the potential of workaholic.


    Tianchanzi also came. He gave him a meaningful look and swept around the others. He whispered, "I was tired last night."Tang Zheng clapped his body and said, "do you think I''m tired like this?"


    "Young people, take your time when you are in good health. Hey, I refused my proposal with dignity at the beginning, but I still do it now? You are Skywalker, Jiuyang holy body. This is your life. You''d better give up your life. " Tianchanzi said.


    Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and sighed. He said he could do more. Since it''s my life, I can only admit it.


    If other men heard this, they would like to kill him. They also want to give up their lives, but they don''t have this blessing.


    Other people heard the two people ''s murmur, and glared at tianchanzi severely. They were not old people.


    "Cough!" Tianchanzi coughed twice and straightened his face. He seemed to get back to his seriousness. He said, "Spring Festival is coming. We will try to get things done in southern Yunnan before the Spring Festival."


    Tang Zheng nodded, which was exactly what he meant.


    "Let''s start as soon as possible."


    "What are you waiting for? Not today? You''re not really too tired, are you out of spirit? " Tianchanzi looked up and down at him and asked narrowly.


    "Nonsense, how can I not be energetic."


    His spirit has indeed recovered. After neutralizing the power of pure Yang, he has cultivated for some time. He has recovered to his peak state, and there is no need to worry about the outbreak of the power of pure Yang. It is a good time to fight.


    "Then don''t dawdle." Heaven Zen son urged.


    "We are going, too." Hearing this, several other women stopped what they were doing, looked at Yu Mo cautiously and volunteered.


    "I''m going too." Nan Nan heard the two words in southern Yunnan, where she was from, so she also looked up and her eyes were firm and could not be refused.

 Chapter 1530

    Everyone wants to go to southern Yunnan to help Tang Zheng. However, it is unrealistic. In the end, Mu Hongyan and Nan Nan are approved to go together. Besides, even Li Xiaotian has no chance.


    After she controlled the departure from the palace, she actually took several risks with Tang Zheng. In order to balance the relationship between several women, Tang Zheng could not let her go with her again.


    Otherwise, other people must have opinions.


    It''s very dangerous to go to South Yunnan this time. Tang Zheng doesn''t want them to take risks. At last, they say they''ve dried their saliva, and Yu Mo doesn''t promise anyone else.


    Naturally, tianchanzi can''t go either. There must be a general at home. After jiutianxuannv leaves, tianchanzi becomes the most suitable person.


    Other people are unhappy and have no way to go. They can only hold back their efforts and hope that their accomplishments can be improved faster, and then they have the chance to help them, rather than become a burden.


    Besides, there are four elephants, Shura and thunderobot with him. He will not neglect these generals.


    After Xiaobai left, these animals seemed to be in low spirits and unhappy.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng planned to stimulate them with the battle, especially the thunderbolt, which was the first one to follow his own beast.


    Although it was due to Xiaobai''s face at the beginning, now it has been sincerely subordinated to Tang Zheng.


    On the loop cloud, Tang Zheng, Mu Hongyan and Nan Nan stand on the top of the cloud, overlooking her feet. Nan Nan is very excited and keeps jumping. She seems to want to try out the elasticity of the loop cloud like marshmallow.


    Tang Zheng, with a shallow smile on his lips, looks at her nonsense. Mu Hongyan tries to persuade her several times, but Nana doesn''t listen. It seems that he knows that Tang Zheng is his own backer and will accommodate her.


    Tang Zheng also really loves this little girl. She hasn''t been with her well in this period of time. She has grown a lot and become beautiful.


    Mu Hongyan can''t help but say: "you''d better let her go. Then I''ll get used to all kinds of bad problems. I want to find you to settle accounts."


    Tang Zheng felt her daughter''s hair fondly and said, "she is so lovely, where can there be any bad problems? Don''t worry about her."


    Mu Hongyan smiles at her heart, which is also casual. She knows her daughter very well and has been clever and sensible since she was a child.


    Especially after she recovered from illness, she often helped Mu Hongyan do what she could. She also said that her mother used to take care of her too hard. Now she has to be filial to repay her, and cry the tears moved by Mu Hongyan.


    "Will you see Grandpa this time?" The girl asked expectantly with her big eyes flashing.


    Since their mother and daughter broke up with the dragon family, they have never returned to the dragon family in southern Yunnan, and naturally have never seen the Dragon Xuanyuan again.


    Mu Hongyan hears the words, and her face becomes unnatural. If the dragon family is so big, they will fall in love with someone''s old life, it''s only the Dragon Xuanyuan.


    At the beginning, long Xuanyuan was nice to them, especially for his daughter. Unfortunately, he didn''t really fulfill the responsibility of the head of the family. He allowed his little son to harass the mother and daughter for many times.


    Therefore, there is still a little pimple in the heart of muhongyan.


    Mu Hongyan takes a look at Tang Zheng. She can''t decide this.


    As soon as Tang Zheng slapped his head, he forgot a very important thing. In order to provoke the contradiction between Ji Wuxiang and Chiyou, he took Chiyou as his avatar and shattered the Dantian of the Dragon Xuanyuan. Later, he forgot to tell Mu Hongyan.


    It''s only now that he remembers.


    "Well, there''s something I haven''t told you."


    "What is it?"


    "About the granddaughter."


    Mu Hongyan is worried. She knows that Ji Wuxiang has chosen Diannan as the base camp, and there must be countless connections with the dragon family. Is it possible that the Dragon Xuanyuan has already met with something unexpected?


    "What is it?"


    "His Dantian was shattered by me and became an ordinary person." Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment, but still revealed the truth.


    Mu Hongyan breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be so much better than she imagined. Although she also knew what Dan''s breaking meant to a warrior.


    But what''s wrong with ordinary people?


    At least one life has been saved. You don''t need to be involved in the affairs of Jin Ji. You can live in peace and spend your old age in peace.


    With the wealth of the dragon family, it''s not difficult for him to become a wealthy man to live in his old age.


    Mu Hongyan pondered for a long time and said, "this is the best ending for him."


    "You understand, and I have to." Tang Zheng explained.


    Muhongyan squeezed out a smile and held his hand in an open hand and said, "I know your difficulty. Since I''ve been by your side, I''m naturally thinking about you. The past has passed, and I don''t want to think about it any more. "


    Nannan is a cultivator. She doesn''t know what it means to be broken. She just immerses herself in her own world and jumps around.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blew, and a figure flew to the front of the loop cloud.


    Thundercloud beast!


    "Master, we are about to reach the boundary of Southern Yunnan. We haven''t found any abnormality yet." Lei yunshou reports.Lei yunshou leads the array, first flies to the front to investigate the situation


    "don''t go, stay with us, and we will enter the southern Yunnan Boundary immediately. Although we are in the sky, Tianqi covers the sky and the ground, so we may not escape Ji Wuxiang''s eyes."


    Lei Yun has not moved his muscles and bones for a long time. He can''t wait to fight.


    After another flight, it has really entered the boundary of Southern Yunnan. In the distance, there are hundreds of thousands of mountains, which can hardly be seen at an end.


    It bears too many memories of Tang Zheng and Lei Yun beast. They can''t help but look up and slowly take back their eyes and fall into the city at their feet.


    Due to the complex topography and rolling mountains in southern Yunnan, the city is built on the mountain, which is irregular and tidy.


    "Eh, how does Southern Yunnan change so much?" Suddenly, Mu Hongyan said in surprise, looking straight at the city under her feet.


    "Why do you say that?" Although Tang Zheng came to southern Yunnan several times, he didn''t really observe the city carefully. Mu Hongyan has lived in the city since she was a child, and naturally knows it better than him.


    Mu Hongyan pointed to a huge flat not far away and said, "it used to be a museum with a large scale, but now it''s gone."


    Looking around, she pointed to another place and said, "it used to be a government department, which built a very grand office building, but now it''s gone."


    Mu Hongyan also pointed out several places, which are quite different from the southern Yunnan in her memory, and have changed dramatically.


    A person''s memory won''t make such a big mistake. The only explanation is that the south of Yunnan has really been turned upside down. It''s no longer the former South of Yunnan.


    Tang Zheng believed in Mu Hongyan''s judgment and looked at the past one by one along the direction of her fingers. Gradually, his face became dignified.

 Chapter 1531

    Tang Zheng has a dignified look and gradually sees the clue.


    If South Yunnan is regarded as a chessboard, the place Mu Hongyan points to is a few key nodes. It''s very important for Tianqi to move the whole body with one hair.


    He suddenly realized: "no wonder there will be such a big change. Ji Wuxiang has regarded the whole southern Yunnan as a big chess board, thus laying a huge Tianqi. Those are the points where change or sacrifice must be made. "


    He was shocked. It seems that Ji Wuxiang had completely controlled Southern Yunnan, which had become a state within a state and his independent kingdom.


    Otherwise, he can''t accomplish so many things in such a short time.


    "He''s really a big hand. Is he going to defend Southern Yunnan?"


    Although the brush is large, it can only affect the south of Yunnan, but not other places. However, when Tang Zheng''s eyes looked at the 100000 mountains not far away, he knew the significance of Ji Wuxiang''s move.


    The south of Yunnan is not a small place with 100000 mountains at its back. Once the city and 100000 mountains are regarded as a huge chess board, under the influence of chess that day, it is possible to leverage the whole country with one fulcrum.


    At that time, we could really influence other places by virtue of one southern Yunnan.


    As soon as he thought of it, he stared at the hundred thousand mountains with bright eyes. I don''t know if he didn''t look at it. He was really frightened at the sight.


    He and Leiyun beast have ignored a little bit, and the 100000 mountains seem to have changed.


    "Leiyun beast, look at the hundred thousand mountains." He cried in a hurry.


    Leiyun beast looked at it. Soon, his eyes were also bulging. He had lived in the tomb for so many years and knew the area very well. Now, at a glance, there were thick clouds and a huge flat appeared on the ground.


    There is no doubt that it must also be Ji Wuxiang''s handwriting.


    One man and one beast looked at each other, without any more words, and understood each other''s ideas.


    Tang Zheng''s face was as gloomy as water, and said: "it seems that we underestimated Ji Wuxiang. His rapid action is far beyond our imagination."


    Ji Wuxiang has extended his magic claw to 100000 mountains, that is to say, what he has done or is doing can fully increase the power of Tianqi and reach the point where he can use one point to pry the whole country.


    In addition, among the 100000 mountains, there is the mountain of incomprehension, which is the key to the doomsday scene predicted by Yan Qingyi.


    Is the end of the world related to Ji Wuxiang?


    Tang Zheng is very clear about the power of Tianqi. Once Tianqi is out of control, he is not sure whether it will lead to the end of the world.


    Mu Hongyan listened to their words and realized the seriousness of the matter. She said, "what shall we do next?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes came back from the 100000 mountains and said, "let''s go to the 100000 mountains first."


    Mu Hongyan thought for a moment, shook her head and said: "things have developed to such a serious extent that we must quickly cut off the chaos and disrupt the enemy''s pace as soon as possible. So, I think it''s more effective to have two routes. "


    Mu Hongyan''s company, which manages so many people, naturally has her own opinions and judgments, so her words speak to Tang Zheng''s heart.


    But Tang Zheng refused without hesitation: "it''s too dangerous."


    The danger is not to Tang Zheng, but to Mu Hongyan and her daughter. Mu Hongyan knows this very well. But if she has been living under Tang Zheng''s protection to keep him out of the wind and rain, will she help him or drag him down?


    She set a goal for herself this time, that is, never to encumber him. If he was just in southern Yunnan and was encumbered because of her, she would rather go back.


    "My daughter and I are not without self-protection. Besides, we were born and grew up in this city. You are not familiar with it. So if there is any danger, we will escape. There will always be our hiding place in the streets." Said Mu Hongyan persistently.


    Nannan nodded her head with great care: "elder brother, I have grown up. I will protect my mother well and not let others hurt her. You can rest assured."


    Obviously, the little guy is also confident.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry. He touched her head and said, "what are you doing here?"


    The girl mumbled, "where am I going to join the party? I''m helping."


    Tang Zheng knows Mu Hongyan. Once he makes a decision, he can''t change it. What''s more, her words are persuasive.


    "OK, but thundercloud beast must follow you and protect your safety. Thunderobot, do you hear me? You must protect their safety. " Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    Lei Yun flapped his wings and said, "master, don''t worry. If they have any accidents, you ask me."


    "In addition, if there is a real danger, hide and protect yourself first, which is the most important thing." Tang Zheng holds Nannan in one hand and muhongyan in the other.


    Mu Hongyan nodded meekly and said with a smile, "I know."


    "Wow, Nan Nan is finally going to fight the bad guys. I''m so happy." Nan Nan jumped up in high spirits and kissed Tang Zheng.Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "Nan Nan, you are attacking me."


    Cluck!


    Nan Nan smiled more and more brilliantly, and the two dimples were round and beautiful. She pulled the hand of Mu Hongyan and said, "Mom, I''ve kissed my brother. You should kiss him, too."


    "Me, too?" The face of Mu Hongyan turns red. It''s a real daughter.


    "Yes, I have to be close. It''s courage for my brother to fight. It''s all in the movies." The girl said with one eye.


    Mu Hongyan rolled her eyes and thought what a broken movie it was. She was determined not to watch it and could not poison her daughter.


    But she couldn''t resist her daughter, so she took a kiss on Tang Zheng''s face and clicked it to the end, but both of them trembled slightly and looked into each other''s eyes with deep affection.


    "Thank you, nanny, and I will give you courage." Tang Zheng cites one example from another. He kisses the girl''s face and then kisses her lips with affection.


    Mu Hongyan, like an electric shock, was shocked and looked at him stupidly. Her white face turned red and went straight to the bottom of her ears.


    Sweet and shy!


    "Oh, my brother has given us courage. We are full of courage. Lei yunshou, hurry up, let''s fly down." The girl jumped onto the Lei Yun beast, which immediately became bigger and carried her.


    Mu Hongyan and Tang Zheng''s hands are still tightly held together. They are reluctant to part with each other. Their eyes are opposite and they have feelings. Mu Hongyan says softly, "you should be careful, take care of yourself and don''t try to be brave."


    "You are the same. It''s not so easy for Ji Wuxiang to hurt me with my cultivation." Tang Zheng said confidently.


    With a smile and a wave, Mu Hongyan finally jumped on the thunderbolt and dived down to the city.

 Chapter 1532

    There are a lot of feelings when we revisit 100000 mountains.


    The miasma of that year no longer exists. In the distance is the home of the witch family. It has been destroyed in the war, leaving only a mess.


    In front is the holy land of the Wu nationality, where Xiaobai was born. But because of the eruption of the volcano, it has already changed its appearance.


    One by one memories come out of Tang Zheng''s heart like springs.


    Along the way, he saw several places were razed to the ground, lakes were filled, mountains were pushed down, towering trees were cut down, everything seemed far from memory.


    Tang Zheng''s heart gradually cooled down and said to himself, "Ji Wuxiang is really insane and has set up such a big chess game."


    At the beginning, the Tianqi set by Ji Wuxiang in the capital seemed to be huge, but in fact, it can only be regarded as an experimental version. Now, the Tianqi integrates the south of Yunnan and the 100000 mountains. It is vast and stretches to the end beyond the eyes, making people feel deeply shocked.


    If other people see this scene, they will rush down and destroy the nodes of Tianqi. But Tang Zheng knows Tianqi well and knows that these nodes are just details. Even if they are destroyed, they will not affect the whole game.


    He has deduced according to Tianqi, and has determined that two places are the core of Tianqi, one is the city of Southern Yunnan, and the other is the Honghuang Tianmu.


    One east and one west serve as the head and tail of each other.


    This is the real core node of Tianqi.


    Therefore, his goal is the tomb of heaven.


    The tomb of Honghuang heaven is in the distance. Its breath changes rapidly, like the center of a storm, or another world.


    "So it is!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and determined his own guess.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking the air approached quietly, interrupting Tang Zheng''s thoughts.


    A sharp force came from below, straight to the cirrus cloud.


    Tang Zheng is standing on the cirque cloud. Looking from below, it''s a common cloud. Of course, except for the speed of flying.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and he said that the other side couldn''t bear it, so he took the initiative to attack.


    He doesn''t think that he has gone deep into the hinterland of a hundred thousand mountains, but he hasn''t been found by Tianqi. Although he is familiar with Tianqi and can avoid certain investigation by using some rules, he can''t be long-term and never be found.


    If so, Ji Wuxiang is too weak.


    Tang Zheng looks down. It''s a light. It''s under the tumbling cloud.


    Whoosh!


    With a sword light in his hand, he easily hit the enemy and exploded with a bang. Everything was calm again.


    Whoosh!


    However, the calm didn''t last for long, and the sound of breaking the sky was like a storm hitting the ground, which came to block out the sun.


    "Interesting!"


    It turns out that there are arrows, interwoven into arrow rain. The most strange thing is that each arrow has a little bit of star power.


    Tang Zheng looks at the sky, which shows the clue again. The sky above the 100000 mountains is different from the sky elsewhere.


    Ordinary people can''t see the difference, but Tang Zheng can see it. Although the sky is full of sunlight in the daytime, there is even a faint twinkling of stars.


    "This is the role of Tianqi!"


    Tianqi is to absorb the power of stars, and the martial arts can also absorb the power of stars, so there are many stars in the south of Yunnan.


    When Tang Zhen entered Southern Yunnan, he found this point, especially when he went deep into the 100000 mountains.


    The aura between heaven and earth has become very rare, but the power of stars is more and more.


    Suddenly, he realized a key point: the less Reiki, the more limited the strength of the cultivator. Once the Reiki is completely gone, the cultivator will not be able to supplement his real Qi once exhausted.


    "Ji Wuxiang is really very good at planning. Once there is no aura in the boundary of Southern Yunnan, it will become his independent kingdom. Only the martial artists under him can practice and improve their strength, and the only threat is the cultivator. The cultivator can''t fight for long in southern Yunnan, so he will be truly invincible."


    The more Tang Zheng thought about it, the more frightened Ji Wuxiang was, the more stable he could be step by step. Then he took Southern Yunnan as his stronghold and expanded step by step, eventually turning the whole country and even the world into such a situation. The cultivator would never have a place to live.


    Without aura, it will be a disaster to the cultivator, and the ordinary people will not be affected, and the martial arts will become higher and higher, and must be subordinated to Ji Wuxiang.


    "Hundreds of years ago, nurha expelled the cultivators to Tianwaitian, and the martial artists became the top group. Now when the cultivators return, the advantages of the martial artists are gone. I didn''t expect another Ji Wuxiang. He is smarter and more skillful than nurha. He came up with such a way that he could kill the cultivators without expelling them. "Tang Zheng was worried about the end of the world before, but now he has no mind to worry about it, and he is not sure whether his guess is correct.


    However, it is certain that if Ji Wuxiang is not stopped, the end of the world will definitely come ahead of time.


    Qinglong hall was founded by nurha. Ji Wuxiang is the successor of nurha. It is the same line. Hundreds of years ago, things changed another way to repeat.


    "I will never let history repeat itself, Ji Wuxiang. I must destroy your plot!" In Tang Zheng''s heart, his faith was quietly strengthened.


    Whoosh!


    The arrow rain has come to the front. Xuanzang sword flies and stands up. Shua Shua, a sword light bursts out. It''s gorgeous and dazzling, like fireworks. In a moment, it covers the loop cloud.


    Whoops!


    The sword light revolves, meets with the arrow rain unexpectedly, roars, the incessant explosion sound resounded through the sky, spread the hundred thousand mountains.


    Suddenly, the scene of honghuangtian tomb changed, and the atmosphere became more and more chaotic. It was really like a storm eye, which made people shudder.


    Tang Zheng stared at the scene directly, ignoring the continuous arrow rain and shouting: "somersault cloud, go!"


    The speed of somersault cloud is increased, and you are not afraid of arrow rain. Those arrow rain are completely blocked by the sword light, and you can''t cross the thunder pool for half a step.


    "Stop!"


    The arrow rain is invalid. The martial artists below can''t calm down. They take off in succession and fly in the sky.


    Although they are martial artists, everything has changed dramatically since they absorbed the power of stars. Not only their strength has been improved, but their flying in the sky is no longer the exclusive patent of the cultivator.


    More than a dozen fighters blocked Tang Zheng''s way forward. Tang Zheng stood in the cloud and looked at them in the same direction. He didn''t even want to say a word.


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword swings out smoothly. The light of the sword cuts at more than ten people. It''s too late to scream. They fall down from the sky in succession, and the arrow rain that covers the sky seems to lose its support and fall from the air.

 Chapter 1533

    When the obstacles are removed, the tumbling cloud, like a light, flies directly into the tomb of the heaven. The pursuers rise from the ground, but are left behind.


    The tomb of Honghuang heaven has been surrounded by a strong storm. Tang Zheng immediately realized the problem and exclaimed: "there is no aura of heaven and earth here?"


    Yes, the spirit of heaven and earth in the tomb of Honghuang heaven has disappeared. Only the surging star power is left. The star power on the nine heavens is completely gathered here.


    The eye of the storm is the result of a great deal of star power.


    "Fortunately, they didn''t come, otherwise, there''s no way to fight normally here." He not only secretly rejoiced.


    It''s a good thing that Mu Hongyan did not intend to do it.


    "It''s not good for other practitioners, but it''s too useful for me. It''s just to be customized. Ji Wuxiang didn''t expect that I would take risks. Come to the tomb. Hum, I will absorb the power of these stars. "


    Tang Zheng immediately urged his kung fu. As soon as he extended his hand, the mighty force of stars would be integrated into the pores of his fingers.


    In an instant, the breath between heaven and earth became more violent, and the force of stars converged from all directions.


    "Bold!" Suddenly, an explosive roar came from the center of the storm, and then a light came from the eye of the storm.


    There is no sound, not even the sound of breaking the sky, which is quite different from the arrow rain. However, the biggest difference is the power.


    The power of this light is many times greater than that of arrow rain.


    Tang Zheng had to stop. The speed of the light was too fast. In a hurry, he had to hold the concealed sword across his chest.


    The sword light filled the sky and turned into a light curtain, blocking in front of the loop cloud.


    Boom!


    That light hit the sword light. It trembled fiercely for several times, completely broke up, and dissipated into scattered light.


    But Tang Zheng''s later moves have also been brewed out. When Xuanzang sword shakes, people''s sword is integrated. He flies out of the cloud of somersault and cuts straight into the eye of the storm.


    As soon as I got close to the eye of the storm, I saw a figure in it. It was Ji Wuxiang. He was surrounded by the force of stars, which seemed mysterious and incomparable.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes swept over, and the man in the eyes was trembling. At one glance, he locked Tang Zheng and said: "Tang Zheng, you dare to come here to die, then I will complete you."


    In the battle of the capital city, Ji Wuxiang was defeated and came back. It was a great shame.


    Since Tang Zheng came here, he just took revenge. When he grasped the power of stars, he firmly grasped it.


    This force of stars converged more and more, and finally, it became a whip, a whip completely formed by the force of stars.


    Whoo!


    The whip came across the sky, tore the void, and split the sky in two. Then, the whip fell slightly in front of Tang Zheng.


    The air in front of him was immediately divided into two parts, a mighty force, and extremely fierce.


    A thrilling pressure arises spontaneously, but Tang Zheng does not retreat. He and Xuanzang sword become one and go forward.


    Poof!


    Xuanzang sword fell on the whip, and the whip shook for a while, completely resisting the impact.


    However, the whip followed the trend and the Xuanzang sword was firmly rolled in the middle. A huge force seemed to cut the Xuanzang sword.


    "The combination of man and sword, hum, I will destroy all your men and swords!"


    From the angry voice of Ji Wuxiang, it seems that the Xuanzang sword is really going to be squeezed and broken. If the Xuanzang sword is broken into two sections, Tang Zheng will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    However -


    buzz!


    The sound of a clear sword soared to the sky, just like a clear sound, stirring the whole world, sweeping away all the ghosts and monsters.


    PA!


    The light of the sword lights up the surrounding area to cut off all the momentum and break away from the whip. The whip breaks in response to the sound. At the same time, the storm seems to be divided into two parts by Xuanzang sword.


    Xuanzang sword stopped in the air, and Tang Zheng appeared.


    The power of this sword is not small, and the power of this whip is not weak. The Xuanzang sword wins the battle and cuts off the whip.


    However, Tang Zheng was forced to separate from Xuanzang sword and reappear.


    The storm stopped completely because of this sword. Ji Wuxiang stood not far away, opposite Tang Zheng''s four eyes, and it was hard to hide the color of astonishment in her eyes.


    "Your accomplishments How could it have been raised so much? " Ji Wuxiang thought that he had experienced the postwar war, and with the help of Tianqi, he made great progress in cultivation and made great changes.


    It''s a miracle.


    However, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have progressed by leaps and bounds. They are not lower than him at all, or even slightly higher than him.


    You should know that the whip just now, with the help of the power of Tianqi, is more powerful than the power he can exert.


    But Tang Zheng broke it. Although there must be a cost, it was far less than Ji Wuxiang expected."Here How did you do it? " Ji wuxiangsheng asked fiercely.


    Tang Zheng can''t see through Ji Wuxiang''s accomplishments. Since he used the power of stars to practice, Tang Zheng can''t see through. Once the other martial arts absorbed the power of stars, the cultivators could not see the accomplishments of the martial arts.


    In this way, both sides can''t see each other''s accomplishments. Blind people can only know who is stronger and who is weaker after fighting.


    "Well, do you think that only you can become stronger, and others can only step in place?" Tang Zheng asked with a sneer.


    "How about becoming stronger? You are already in my Tianqi. What else can you do?" Ji asked disdainfully.


    "Don''t you forget that I know Tianqi, too."


    "Steal a little knowledge of Tianqi from my hands and dare to show off in front of me. Don''t forget that Tianqi is created by me. It''s like my child. All it has is given by me. If I let it change, it will change naturally. You don''t really think I won''t take you into account, do you? "


    Tang Zheng''s pupil slightly shrank and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Haha, I''m not afraid to tell you that Tianqi has changed. It''s not the Tianqi you know. Besides, I have a special gift for you." Ji Wuxiang said unkindly, and the fierce color in her eyes grew stronger and stronger.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. Ji Wuxiang was really cunning and farsighted. After thinking so much, he even prepared a special gift for him.


    This gift is naturally a trap.


    However, he was brave and fearless. Instead, he held a sword in one hand and walked in the air, step by step toward Ji Wuxiang.


    "I''ll see what you have prepared for me." He said lightly.


    Ji Wuxiang welcomes Tang Zheng directly and says, "then I''ll show you enough, and I''ll make you understand."

 Chapter 1534

    When the storm rose again, it became more violent and covered the sky and the sun, completely covering Tang Zheng.


    Every step Tang Zheng took, his feet seemed to be as heavy as ten thousand Jun, but even so, his pace did not slow down at all.


    He is extremely stable.


    Shua!


    Sword light, heaven and earth together!


    Tang Zheng knows that Ji Wuxiang''s attack is powerful, so he dare not drag the mud and water, and directly sacrifice his most powerful move, heaven and earth combination.


    The power of this move against the king of heaven makes Tang Zheng fresh in his memory, and practice makes perfect. When his sword lights together, the wind and the clouds change.


    The storms around are more rapid and turbulent. They are stacked one by one, and all the forces are rapidly superposed.


    At the same time, the sky seemed to be pulled down, and a terrible pressure was exerted.


    Yinyang fish also appear in the sky and on the ground. Once and for all, they quickly close up, which makes the pressure more terrifying.


    The storm was completely contained in the Yin and yang fish, and even Ji Wuxiang could not stay out of it.


    He looked up and down again. His eyes were as deep as water. He said to himself, this kid''s strength is really at the top of the mountain. He is so powerful.


    "Sky chess, broken!" Ji Wuxiang''s voice was loud and roared. On the nine heavens and in the places beyond, the stars kept flashing. All the forces of the stars fell down quickly. Thousands of them, like meteorite rain, fell down.


    In Tianqi, the power of stars was immediately injected, and the storm quickly expanded to withstand the closed yin-yang fish.


    The Yin and yang fish retreated back.


    Tang Zheng''s face was heavy. He didn''t expect the change of Tianqi to be so great that he could resist the attack of Tianqi.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, I can''t help myself. I dare to make a fool of myself with such skills!" Ji Wuxiang''s face dances and laughs.


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng deeply felt the power of the stars, and also found the problem. All this was caused by the power of the stars.


    Without the power of stars, the power of Tianqi will be greatly reduced.


    "Then I will let your star power disappear."


    Tang Zheng quickly absorbed the power of the stars. The mighty force of the stars seemed to find the vent, and immediately gathered to him from all directions.


    Every pore of his body stretches to its maximum, and the power of stars quickly accumulates in his body, which is too late to transform into Qi.


    Soon, his body reached a state of saturation.


    He can''t continue to absorb the power of the stars.


    "Hahaha, I know you can absorb the power of stars. Then I''ll let you suck enough at a time. Go on, see if I''m worried." Ji Wuxiang said triumphantly, as if he had expected Tang Zheng to do so.


    Tang Zheng became so passive that he couldn''t absorb the power of stars at all. The sky was still constantly replenishing the power of stars. The storm grew bigger and faster.


    Tang Zheng is in it, and he can already feel the power of terror that destroys the sky and destroys the earth.


    "I can''t absorb it. Isn''t there any swallowing? Heaven is another world. I will absorb as many stars as you have. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and stretched out his left hand. After a black hole appeared in the palm of his hand, it kept growing larger and bigger. Then he took off his hand and flew out, floating in the air.


    All of a sudden, the force of stars between the heaven and the earth converged completely to the black hole, which was so fast that it was incomparable. It was not the speed that Tang Zheng absorbed by his own force at all.


    This speed is even faster than the strength of the stars falling in the sky. The consumption is greater than the supplement, and the power of the stars decreases a little bit.


    Ji Wuxiang''s smile froze. He didn''t expect the opportunity to turn around so fast and the slap was so timely. Before he could react, the balance changed.


    Once again, the yin-yang fish close to each other a little bit, and his waist seems to be broken by the terrible pressure on him.


    "Close!"


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng is determined and roars. The speed of yin and yang fish increases rapidly and they close quickly.


    Boom!


    The storm was squeezed in the Yin and yang fish, and Ji Wuxiang quickly retreated at the last moment to avoid the attack.


    It''s like the heaven and the earth meet each other. The suppression imposed by this is unimaginable, so the storm disappears, as if it had never appeared before, and the Yinyang fish rotate in the sky.


    However -


    bang!


    A loud explosion broke out from the yin-yang fish, and the fish exploded completely, turning into countless lights all over the sky.


    Obviously, the strength of the storm is so great that the Yin and yang fish can''t be suppressed all the time. At last, the two forces collided and exploded. They died together and disappeared.


    Ji Wuxiang retreated far away, pale and ugly. Looking at Tang Zheng from afar, she could not describe her feelings.


    Tang Zheng''s mind and spirit were shaken. He won the attack, but it also consumed a lot. There was no aura of heaven and earth in this area. If other people came here, even if there were Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, after the war, they would not be able to succeed. It would be more auspicious.But Tang Zheng is different. He can absorb the power of the stars, so he doesn''t need to worry about this problem. He recovers from breathing and is eager to try again.


    In the explosion, the black hole was also affected and disappeared, but Tang Zheng''s harvest was not small. There had been a lot of star power in the sky.


    If he can absorb the power of the stars from the nine heavens by his own power, he can never do this, nor can he be so fast.


    On the contrary, Ji Wu did him a great favor.


    Ji Wuxiang doesn''t know about the world of heaven, but he knows that the black hole is heaven swallowing. Isn''t it a chicken rib?


    At the beginning, even the people of the demon clan didn''t want to practice. Why can Tang Zheng radiate the second spring in his hands? How can he burst out so powerful.


    Of course, he didn''t know the reason. Except for Tang Zheng, no one else knew.


    Tang Zheng looks at Ji Wuxiang from a distance. Although Tianqi has changed, he can''t use the rules and loopholes of Tianqi to fight back and evade, but even if he fights hard, he can.


    "Ji Wuxiang, what else can you do? Let''s get it all out. " Tang Zheng said as he approached.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face color is changeable, and she said with a gnash of her teeth, "do you think it''s so easy to win? What you think is too simple. "


    After a pause, he took a deep breath. It was like a thunderclap. He shouted, "kill him!"


    Whoosh!


    All the shadows rose from the ground. They were full of martial arts. They were just like locusts, covering the sky and the sun.


    Tang Zheng is curious where Ji Wuxiang went to find so many martial artists. He can''t kill them.


    The warrior flew between Tang Zheng and Ji Wuxiang and formed a human wall, blocking Tang Zheng''s way.


    "You have help, don''t I? Four elephants and Shura, come out! " Tang Zheng roared, and four elephants and Shura appeared beside him.

 Chapter 1535

    Four elephants and Shura have become the height of ordinary people. They are not as scary as they used to be, but their momentum is quite different from that of the warrior on the opposite side.


    Tang Zheng pointed to the dense warriors and said lightly, "they will give it to you two."


    "Don''t worry, master. I won''t let them get in the way." Said the four elephants solemnly.


    Shura didn''t speak at all. He grinned, but his smile was a little ferocious and creepy.


    Shua!


    When the Shura Dao appeared, Shura rushed out first without Tang Zheng''s command. Although most of his violent Qi was turned by the underground longitude, he was born of violent Qi after all, so there was still violent Qi in his heart, but it was usually suppressed.


    Now, once he is released, he can''t wait to fight against the big killing.


    Hum!


    The Shura sword trembled and kept shining, as if it was cheering, and was about to drink blood.


    Four elephants are not willing to fall behind. They jump into the martial arts.


    Bang bang bang bang bang.


    All over the sky, the four elephants seem to have not seen the weapons. They are allowed to hit themselves, but they are all defeated. They don''t even break their skin.


    The noumenon of the four images is the divine stone, which is no less than Tang Zheng''s chaos Vajrayana cultivation to the extreme state, so where can we fear these weapons.


    No matter how sharp it is, it''s only for you.


    Shura squinted at the four elephants and seemed to realize the competitive relationship. The Shura sword in his hand danced faster, and it was airtight. Where he passed, Every warrior would die if he touched it.


    The Shura Sabre is full of Yin Qi. Once Yin Qi enters the body, it will cause fatal damage to people. Some of these warriors seem not to die immediately, but it will be a more painful process to wait for them.


    Although Shura and the four elephants can''t absorb the power of the stars and supplement their skills continuously, they can support them for a long time with their strength.


    The attack of these warriors is not as fierce as that of Ji Wuxiang. It can cause too much power consumption to them.


    Tang Zheng paid no attention to the fierce battle and walked straight from the crowd. Some people rushed to kill him. But before he got close to Tang Zheng, he was killed by four elephants and Shura.


    Tang Zheng, like entering the realm of no one, easily crossed the wall of people, and suddenly became empty.


    However, Ji Wuxiang has been lost.


    Tang Zheng frowned. Did Ji Wuxiang escape?


    That''s not his style. This is Ji Wuxiang''s last weight. If he escapes like this, once Tang Zheng destroys this place, he will have no chance to turn over.


    Therefore, Ji Wuxiang will definitely fight hard, even at the risk of sacrificing her life.


    Gradually, Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the towering mountain of Wuzhou in the distance. With a movement in his heart, did not Ji escape to the mountain of Wuzhou?


    In any case, he would not let Ji Wuxiang escape like this, so he ran after him.


    It seems that there is no change in bizhou mountain. The snow is still so high. There is no blinding array at the top of the mountain. At a glance, it seems to be connected with the sky.


    "What is Ji Wuxiang''s intention to escape here?" Tang Zheng doesn''t think that Ji Wuxiang is running away, but he must have a purpose.


    No matter what the other side''s purpose is, he has to go up the mountain first.


    Step on the cloud and get up quickly.


    It seems that there is no trace of the warrior on the mountain, or even a person. Tang Zheng looks along the way, except for the snow, it is still snow.


    "Ji Wuxiang, where are you hiding?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are like those of hawks and falcons, and he doesn''t let go of any details.


    In the distance, the war became more and more fierce and rumbled, which made the snow on the mountain vibrated and fell down, as if an avalanche would happen.


    Whoa!


    A white snow on a cliff really falls down, and then drives the white snow below. It changes as fast as a snowball, and then an avalanche comes.


    Boom!


    The snow is piling up and rolling quickly. The shaking of the mountain seems to be intense.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng showed his magic power of moving mountains, and moved away the mountain for a distance, avoiding the danger of its collapse.


    Moreover, Buzhou mountain is a holy mountain. It has a guardian spirit. The guardian spirit has given Tang Zheng divine power to defeat the Dragon Slayer.


    So, after he didn''t see Ji Wuxiang, he tried to communicate with the mountain guardian spirit.


    He is the guardian spirit of the mountain. He knows everything about the mountain. He must know where Ji Wuxiang is hiding.


    However, his communication did not respond at all, and the mountain seemed to be a dead thing.


    "How could this happen? At the beginning, when the foundation of the mountain was damaged, the guardian spirit could communicate with me, and gave me magic power. Why does the guardian spirit not react when it looks intact? "


    Tang Zheng ate a Jin and observed it all around without any clue."Ji Wuxiang, it must be him. What did he do to Wuzhou mountain, and even let the guardian spirit of Wuzhou mountain disappear? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart gradually sank and became cautious.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a huge stone flew from somewhere and hit Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng quickly avoids, the boulder falls on the ground at the foot of the mountain, smashing a big hole in the football field.


    Hiss!


    He took a breath of cool air. He didn''t find any clue where the attack came from. Moreover, he was shocked by the strength of the attack.


    Whoosh!


    More than ten megaliths flew from the top of their heads, like meteorites outside the sky. They were rubbing against the air, and a spark was born.


    When the boulder came by accident, the tumbling cloud dodged quickly. Tang Zheng offered a hidden sword. The sword flew and split several boulders. But the palm of his hand was sweating a little. The huge vibration was too strong.


    "The boulder is from the mountain. Isn''t Ji Wuxiang really hiding on the top of the mountain?" Tang Zheng finally saw the clue and roared: "somersault cloud, fly up!"


    Whoosh!


    Somersault cloud becomes extremely flexible, dodges quickly, and gradually flies to the top of the mountain.


    Finally, he saw the target - Ji Wuxiang. He really stood on the top of the mountain. He was very carefree. He looked at Tang Zheng with pride. He didn''t seem to be afraid of him at all. He also forgot his failure just now.


    "Ji Wuxiang, if you are here, you have no way out. How can you escape?" Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    Ji Wuxiang laughed: "Tang Zheng, do you really think you can kill me? You overestimate yourself and underestimate me. "


    "Well, if you have any skills, please show them. I''ll see what you can rely on." Tang Zheng said scornfully.


    Tianqi is Ji Wuxiang''s dependence, but Tang Zheng really can''t guess what pattern Ji Wuxiang can play with Tianqi.


    "Want to see my reliance? You''ll show it to you. " As soon as Ji Wuxiang''s voice fell, the sound of rumbling began to ring, and the mountain began to shake. The snow fell completely, revealing the dark and hard rock.

 Chapter 1536

    The snow on the mountain falls. It''s like taking off your coat and showing your true face.


    The whole mountain is composed of dark rocks. The rocks are craggy, and the rocks are ferocious, strange or thick.


    Boom!


    The mountain is still shaking. Ji Wuxiang stands on the top of the mountain. She is so high that she can''t live forever.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized something strange in his mind. The guardian spirit of Buzhou mountain lost the news. Is it related to Ji Wuxiang?


    I''m afraid that Ji Wuxiang has something to do with it.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s not just whether you can withstand the attack of the mountain." Ji Wuxiang asked triumphantly, as soon as the voice fell, Buzhou mountain made a deafening sound, and then rose from the ground. Buzhou mountain rose rapidly. Those dark rocks moved, and suddenly became a stone giant.


    This is a true giant. He stands up to heaven and earth. His head seems to be going up to the sky.


    Ji Wuxiang stood on its head, like a God who looked down on the world.


    Tang Zheng is very weak in front of this huge thing, just like an ant.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng is a mole ant in the eyes of Ji Wuxiang. He can knead the mole ant to death at will. Ji Wuxiang is confident and fearless. With the last reliance of Buzhou mountain, does he still fear Tang Zheng?


    The answer, of course, is No.


    Tang Zheng''s heart surged with waves, and finally understood why Ji Wuxiang was so confident. Looking at the giant, his heart could not be calm for a long time, and his breathing became urgent.


    One of the important reasons why he planned to play chess in the 100000 mountains was that he fell into the control of Ji Wuxiang. He even stared at Wuzhou mountain.


    "Tang Zheng, how do I rely on it?" "I don''t feel proud to show off.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s face sank, the tumbling cloud rose to the same height as Ji. He said, "Ji Wuxiang, but Zhou Shan is a holy mountain. Do you think it will be controlled by you so easily?"


    "Ha ha, of course I know he is a holy mountain. I have looked up numerous materials to know that the mountain is a mountain left behind when the earth was opened up. Its magic is unimaginable. But how about that? It''s not controlled by Tianqi. Now it''s my tool. Hahaha! "


    Ji wuxiangzhi laughs with pride. He is also qualified to be so rampant. Tianqi created by him has amazing functions.


    During this period, he played Tianqi around the Buzhou mountain, which made the southern Yunnan and the 100000 mountains a big chessboard.


    Finally, the mighty power of stars falls on the mountain of Wuzhou. It continuously impacts and suppresses the divinity of Wuzhou mountain itself, imperceptibly. The divinity of Wuzhou mountain is suppressed, and the guardian spirit of Wuzhou mountain is silent. The mountain of Wuzhou is completely controlled by the power of stars and falls into the hands of Ji Wuxiang.


    He didn''t expect that his improved Tianqi was still not Tang Zheng''s opponent. At the critical moment of life and death, he had to use buzhoushan.


    He believed that if he had more time, he would have better control over the mountain and not leave any flaws.


    However, things did not develop in full accordance with his intention, and he had to temporarily use the mountain.


    "Die, Tang Zheng!" Ji Wuxiang shouts loudly, but the mountain moves. The big feet piled up from the rocks are suddenly lifted up and kicked Tang Zheng.


    A mighty force stirred up, Tang Zheng immediately recognized that it was the confluence of the divine power of Buzhou mountain and the power of stars, which was very terrifying.


    Sure enough, he felt as if he were going to the sea, the air around him had changed dramatically, and his body even showed signs of being imprisoned.


    "So you want to beat me?" When Tang Zheng''s sword eyebrows stand up, Xuanzang will burst into brilliant light and wrap him up in an instant.


    A huge sword gradually appeared, crossing the sky and earth, as if it could pierce the sky.


    This huge sword is really too big. It''s the biggest sword that Tang Zheng has ever used. It''s hundreds of meters long. It''s all sword light. The sunlight in the sky is covered by the sword light.


    The people in the fierce battle in the distance are affected one after another. Subconsciously, they cover it with their hands. The sword light is like a sharp little sword. If it is not covered, it will be more or less bad.


    Ah -


    suddenly, several screams rang out, and several fighters fell down from the air, smashing to pieces.


    It was hurt by the sword light.


    This distance of several kilometers can''t be spared. It can be seen how powerful the sword light is.


    The air near the sword light has become completely fragmented, the breath is disordered, and it seems that there will be another storm.


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword resounded through the world. Then, the sword light moved and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Such a huge sword light will not disappear from the sky, but will fly out at a very fast speed, fall from the sky and cut into the giant''s legs!


    Tang Zheng didn''t show mercy. In such a shocking fight, he was merciful that he gave his life to others.


    He won''t do such a stupid thing.He inspired all the forces of the stars in his body that had not yet been refined, and completely covered the Xuanzang sword. Then the combination of man and sword became a huge sword that crossed the heaven and the earth.


    Whoosh!


    Naive was cut into two, a void appeared in a black strip, it seems that the door of space will be split by this sword.


    Boom!


    Xuanzang sword was cut on the giant''s leg. In a flash, the giant was shocked and a terrible force rebounded from his leg.


    Xuanzang sword rises from the sky.


    The giant''s legs fell back to the ground.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking, the earth in this foot inch inch crack, become riddled with holes, a huge pit at its feet.


    Whoosh!


    However, the power of Buzhou mountain is far more than that, so the next second, the fist of Buzhou mountain comes again, like a meteorite, falling from the sky and smashing into the Xuanzang sword.


    Dang!


    With a sudden shock, Xuanzang sword flew out to the ground and directly fell into the ground, on which lay a man, Tang Zheng.


    The attack of Buzhou mountain broke the state of the integration of his sword and Xuanzang sword man.


    Ji Wuxiang is superior and laughs wildly: "Tang Zheng, stand up and fight. It''s just the beginning of the play. How can you fall down?"


    Tang Zheng propped his hands on the ground and got up. He didn''t look up at Ji Wuxiang at all, but extended his five fingers to the ground.


    Boom boom!


    The mountains shake and the earth moves, as if in an earthquake. The mountains are unstable and even shake as if they are swinging in the wind.


    Ji Wulian keeps her body and mind steady and looks at Tang Zheng.


    The earth and stone on the ground are flying up, a little bit into the air, and in an instant, the sky and the earth become gray.


    The ground under Tang Zheng''s feet cracked, and a ray of light came out from the crack. It was extremely fierce, and the light flashed into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    The next second, Tang Zheng heads up to the sky and walks in the air. A golden lotus blossoms out at his feet and grows lotus step by step.

 Chapter 1537

    The underground scriptures run by themselves, and he has a layer of golden light, which gradually spreads all over his body and interweaves into a golden cassock.


    Ji Wuxiang was stunned. He didn''t know how to hide scriptures, but he could clearly feel the change of Tang Zheng''s breath. He seemed to become more powerful.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, he silently collected sutras, and all kinds of Sanskrit sound came from heaven. This is not the Sanskrit sound coming from Tang Zheng''s mouth, but the Sanskrit sound echoing in nature. It seems that there is some magical resonance between heaven and earth and Tang Zheng, so this change has taken place.


    "What is this?" Ji Wuxiang asked in a loud voice.


    Tang Zheng seldom used the local scriptures in the world, because the local scriptures are more used to frighten and turn ghosts, but there is no doubt that the local scriptures also have a strong attack ability.


    Otherwise, can the king of Tibet rule the world of ghosts with the scriptures of Tibet.


    Step by step, and the lotus does not disappear. Where Tang Zheng passed, the lotus was connected, forming a step by step, extending all the way to the air.


    "The underground scriptures!" Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "What the hell is that?" Ji Wu didn''t know about the ghost world, so he didn''t know the power of the underground scriptures.


    "Well, I don''t care what you do. Under the power of the mountain, everything is in vain, only the end of ashes." Ji Wuxiang gave a cold snort, and Buzhou mountain raised her feet again and stepped on Tang Zheng in the air.


    Whoa!


    In a flash of golden light, Tang Zheng''s golden cassock flew out. It became bigger and bigger, covering the sky and blocking the sun. He even welcomed the big foot.


    Big feet stepped on cassock as if on clouds.


    But the cassock didn''t break, just shivered a few times, and it was stable in the air.


    Tang Zheng grows lotus step by step. He holds the sword in his hand. Yu shulinfeng holds the sword in his hand. Xuanzang sword flies out again and cuts straight to the sky. Ji Wuxiang is the giant''s head.


    Ji Wuxiang''s face color suddenly changed, and she exclaimed to herself that the golden cassock actually blocked the attack of Buzhou mountain, so that Tang Zheng could have the energy to attack him.


    "Here comes the sword!" Ji Wuxiang roared, and a light fell from the sky. It was a sword which was formed by the confluence of countless stars.


    But this sword is just like a real thing, holding in Ji Wuxiang''s hand, and then beheading from the sky, it happens to bump into the flying concealed sword.


    Dang!


    When two swords attack each other, there is only one voice left between heaven and earth. Many people with weak skills are stunned and fall down.


    Tang Zheng''s mind and spirit were shaken, and he immediately calmed down. There is no doubt that Ji Wu''s use of the power of the relative stars has reached its peak, surpassing Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng thought to himself that he could not do this, but he had a concealed sword, which was no less than Ji Wuxiang''s sword.


    Tinkle!


    The two swords are in the middle of the sky. It''s a joy to fight. The breath is shaking and the wind and cloud are changing. When does the ignorance gather a black cloud in the sky? The sky is dark.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning across the sky, pouring down, the rain kept beating on the mountain, but there was no way to get close to Ji Wuxiang and Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng has flown to the top of the mountain, but the magic power of the mountain has turned him away. He can''t step on the top of the mountain, only hovering in the air.


    A huge golden lotus kept spinning under his feet and lifted him up.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, what can you do for me? Eat my sword." Seeing that Tang Zheng has arrived, Ji Wuxiang laughs wildly, and the sword in her hand flies out and directly cuts at Tang Zheng.


    With a move of Tang Zheng''s hand, Xuanzang sword flew back to his palm, and then cut it down with force.


    This time, Xuanzang sword is connected with Tang Zheng. Its power is obviously greater. It falls on the lightsaber. The lightsaber immediately crumbles and disappears.


    Tang Zheng, taking advantage of the victory, is going to mount the mountain of Buzhou and gives Ji Wuxiang a fatal blow.


    However, I saw Ji Wuxiang''s fingers changing. With a single point, the situation changed. The rain on the top of the mountain stopped, the air solidified, and everything became weird.


    The next second, the surging power will burst out.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s horizontal sword lattice can''t resist the power completely. It looks like a broken kite flying down.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the golden cassock was affected by Tang Zheng, unable to sustain and support, and was severely stepped into the ground by the big foot of the mountain, which broke and broke.


    "Hahaha..." Ji Wuxiang''s wild laughter reverberated between heaven and earth, and the rain continued to fall again.


    Tang Zheng fell to the ground and was wet by the rain. He allowed the rain to pat his cheek. The surging power in his body made him unable to suppress it immediately. He only felt that his breath was burning pain.


    "The power of Buzhou mountain is really extraordinary."


    He had been blessed by the divine power and could even force back the Dragon Slayer. Therefore, he had a deep understanding of the power of the divine power.


    At this moment, the power falls into Ji Wuxiang''s hands, and it''s really hard for him to eliminate Ji Wuxiang.But he has no way back. If he doesn''t take this opportunity to kill Ji Wuxiang, he will be stronger when he fights back. How can he deal with it?


    "I''ll deal with him!"


    All of a sudden, a roar rang out, and a cloud of black air came from afar. It was gloomy and terrifying. When it came to the mountain, the black air changed and became Shura.


    "Roar!"


    Shura roared up to the sky, and the Yin was surging in all directions. The land under his feet was immediately permeated by the Yin, and turned into black paint.


    Yin Qi is rampant. Where it passes, all the grass withers and no one grows.


    Shura''s body also soared. In a short time, it grew up to the height of the mountain, standing tall and holding the Shura knife. It was ferocious and terrifying.


    Seeing that Ji Wuxiang is so powerful, those martial artists left Sixiang with a solution. Shura broke out his fierce nature to help Tang Zheng.


    "Shura, be careful!" Tang Zheng shouted a reminder.


    Without a word, Shura raised his sword and killed him.


    Dang!


    When the Shura Dao fell on the mountain, it didn''t sparkle at all. It seemed that it had no great effect.


    Eh?


    Shura was stunned for a moment. It seems that his Shura Dao can''t hurt Buzhou mountain.


    When Ji Wuxiang saw this scene, he laughed proudly: "the mountain is a holy mountain. It is protected by divine power. You can hurt it at will. You are delusional."


    Shura snorts coldly. His eyes lock on Ji Wuxiang, and he pounces on him. This time, Shura Dao goes straight to Ji Wuxiang.


    Dang!


    The power rebounded. The Shura Dao actually flew out of the Shura''s hands. This is a rare thing. The Shura Dao and Shura are quite one, but it still flew out.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ll get rid of you first." Ji Wuxiang shouts loudly. He uses both hands and feet and attacks Shura together.


    Shura also gave up Shura Dao. With his tall body, he even fought with Buzhou mountain.


    All of a sudden, the battle between the two giants made the world change, and the world seemed to be about to be destroyed.

 Chapter 1538

    The battle between Shura and Buzhou mountain is shocking. No one can get close to it. It''s terrible to look at it.


    A foot falls, the earth cracks, a deep crack in the ground spread.


    A fist flies out, the rain is like being pulled by a line, the rain in the sky can''t fall.


    The pits or ditches on the ground have been piled up with rainwater, and become lakes and rivers. The mountains and rivers have changed, and the landform has changed greatly.


    Tang Zheng and Ji Wuxiang both watched the war and were very excited.


    Even the warrior in the distance saw this scene, and they were scared and fell from the air.


    On the contrary, the four elephants were not affected. They opened and closed wide. Their fists fell on each warrior, and they died when touched.


    Finally, there is no warrior in midair, either dead or injured.


    The four elephants rushed to the mountain. When he took every step, his body became taller and higher, and the earth on the ground converged on him.


    When he went to the mountain, he became a giant.


    Ji Wuxiang meets behind the scenes. Her pupils shrink. She is obviously surprised that Tang Zheng has two such powerful helpers.


    At first, his full confidence quickly reduced by a few percent, and his face became gloomy.


    "Not Zhou Shan, kill them."


    Boom!


    The attack of Buzhou mountain became more fierce. A fist pierced Shura''s chest directly. However, the corners of Shura''s mouth showed a grim smile.


    "Is that about killing me?"


    Boom!


    Shura''s fist also fell on the mountain, which rocked rapidly, and Ji stood unsteadily.


    Shura is the combination of yin and Qi, which can be changed at will. If this attack doesn''t hurt his essence.


    But the dignified color in Tang Zheng''s eyes is more and more intense.


    Because he saw the state of Shura.


    Heaven and earth have been completely shrouded in the power of the stars, there is no Yin Qi, nor heaven and Earth Spirit Qi. After a hard battle, Shura consumption is too large, and its successor is weak.


    Sure enough, the mountain only shook a few times, and the fist like a rainstorm fell on Shura through layers of rain.


    Boom!


    Without resistance, Shura fell to the ground, a stream of Yin Qi splashed, and his body shrank rapidly.


    "Can I kill you now?" Ji Wuxiang said sternly.


    Whoosh!


    Not around the mountain, one leg off the ground, straight to Shura, falling heavily.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the four elephants rushed in. A boxing hit the waist of Buzhou mountain, which quickly retreated and slid out a long ditch on the ground.


    It rained even more, filled the ditch in an instant, and it became a river.


    "Another one who is not afraid of death, I will solve you first." Ji Wuxiang said fiercely, a run-up of Buzhou mountain, roaring, the earth trembling, in a blink of an eye, the huge body of Buzhou mountain rushed to the four elephants.


    Bang bang bang!


    Boxing to the flesh, the impact sound is like thunder, rain with the fight of both sides, flying in all directions, falling on the ground, like shells, smashing holes.


    This place has become a mess.


    "Shura, come back." When Tang Zheng saw that Shura''s Yin Qi was already breaking away, he hurriedly stopped him from rushing up again.


    "I can still fight." Said Shura stubbornly.


    "No, come back!" At Tang Zheng''s command and with a move of heart, Shura returned to the world of Xumi.


    Tang Zheng rose to the sky, raised the Xuanzang sword again, fought side by side with the four elephants, and attacked the Buzhou mountain together.


    It was dark, and the war lasted from day to night. It was light again, and from night to day, it seemed that there was no end.


    The rain is still falling in the sky, the tomb of Honghuang heaven has been completely destroyed, and even the scope of their battle has been extended to other areas of 100000 mountains.


    Countless mountain peaks are broken.


    Countless rivers have been diverted.


    Countless trees disappeared.


    It seems that several people are not tired. Ji Wuxiang and Tang Zheng can absorb the power of stars and supplement their physical strength. The mountains and the four elephants do not need to absorb the power of the stars. When their feet fall on the ground, all the power in the earth''s veins will continuously converge on them.


    The rocks and earth outside the four elephants kept flying under each fist, and soon broke up, revealing his body.


    But soon there were other rocks and soil that kept coming together to supplement his consumption.


    As for his body, even in such a fierce battle, he was not hurt.


    Similarly, the body of Buzhou mountain has not been harmed.


    That piece of black rock has magic power, it can''t hurt at all.


    Tang Zheng gradually saw the clue that the Buzhou mountain and the four elephants were all in darkness, and their components seemed to be very similar, all of them were stones with some magical power.


    Ji Wuxiang also found this point, and her eyes wandered on the four elephants aggressively.The four images are made of a stone left over from the beginning of the world. They have some connection or origin with the Buzhou mountain.


    Tang Zheng thought of this, but Ji Wuxiang didn''t know the details. However, seeing that Wuzhou mountain, who had high hopes, couldn''t eliminate the four elephants, she almost jumped.


    "Not Zhou Shan, but you have the power. How can you do that?" Ji Wuxiang said fiercely.


    Tang Zheng''s heart gradually brightened and said, "four elephants, are you not one with the mountains of the world? Integrate with Wuzhou mountain and awaken its guardian spirit. "


    "I see!" The four images are like bone cutting and crowning. Seeing a fist coming from buzhoushan, he simply gave up resistance. When the fist hit his chest, he held his fist in both hands.


    A mysterious force stirred up, and the air suddenly stood still. The mountain and the four elephants were all settled, and the black light burst out on them.


    Ji Wuxiang looked at the abnormal scene, immediately realized that the event was not good, and cried out, "no, please kill him for me!"


    Not around the mountain but turn a deaf ear, the black light on the body is more and more strong, rising from the sky, this piece of sky seems to have become black.


    The rain could not penetrate the black light.


    Bang!


    I don''t know why Ji Wuxiang flew out from the top of Zhoushan mountain.


    "Ah, how could this happen?" Ji wuxiangren was in the middle of the sky, so she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are awe inspiring. Seeing this scene, he finds that Ji Wuxiang has been blown away by the power of Buzhou mountain.


    What does it mean that the power of Buzhou mountain is fighting against Ji Wuxiang?


    The four elephants are working!


    Tang Zheng claps his head. He has been fighting for so long before he finds out this. He can''t wait to ask, "how are the four elephants?"


    The four elephants didn''t answer him. His body was getting smaller, and the absorbed rocks and soil fell from him, revealing his body.


    It seems that the fist of buzhoushan is connected with his body. The fist is melting a little.

 Chapter 1539

    The fist of buzhoushan has disappeared and has become a whole with the four elephants.


    Tang Zheng and Ji Wuxiang both looked at this strange scene and did not act rashly.


    Although Ji Wuxiang realized that things were not good, she did not rush to go. The mountain is his last resort. If he leaves, he will have no chance to turn over.


    So, in any case, he has to make the final struggle.


    The black light is more and more prosperous. At last, I can''t see the four images and the shadow of the surrounding mountains clearly. I can only see a black light.


    This black light traverses the sky and earth, making people feel awe inspiring.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t want to see it like this. No matter what the final result is, he has nothing to do with Fu Ji first.


    Ji Wuxiang meets Tang Zheng and flies back quickly. He already knows that he has no dependence. He is not Tang Zheng''s opponent. Naturally, he dare not fight him head-on.


    However, how could Tang Zheng let him do what he wanted? In a flash of sword light, he stopped him.


    "Ji Wuxiang, where to escape?"


    Ji Wuxiang disguised her panic and said, "who is going to escape? Hum, is your little four elephants the opponent of Buzhou mountain? Funny. "


    "Is it an opponent? Will you know the answer in a moment? Take advantage of this opportunity, let''s settle each other''s accounts first. " Tang Zheng said with a sneer.


    "I have Tianqi in my hand. Am I afraid you won''t succeed?" Ji Wuxiang has a big drink. She can''t bear to lose her momentum. With a big hand, she looks into the sky. With a loud sound, a lightsaber comes down from the sky again.


    The lightsaber of the power of the stars reappeared in his hand.


    He stared at Tang Zheng, said: "then let you taste the power of Tianqi."


    Whoosh!


    In a flash of sword light, sword light spreads in all directions, just like electric light, which starts from Ji Wuxiang and dances in an irregular shape.


    The sky and the earth are completely cut into countless pieces by the sword light. Not only the earth, but also the air is no longer a whole. As for the clouds in the sky, they are scattered. The rain stops suddenly and disappears completely.


    Tang Zheng took a long breath of turbid qi and raised the Xuanzang sword with a loud roar.


    Heaven and earth!


    A sword light flies to nine days, a sword light falls to the earth, each of them turns into a yin yang fish, and then from the sky to the earth.


    Bang bang bang!


    Where the Yin and yang fish pass, they collide with the countless sword lights, and make a fierce spark.


    The sparks are so gorgeous that they block out the sun, as if there are countless bright suns in the sky.


    Time passes by minute by second.


    Boom!


    A ray of light spread rapidly from the place where they stood to all sides. Where they passed, the mountains were destroyed, the plants and trees were all gray, and everything was razed to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the world is quiet. There is no sound at all.


    The light has not disappeared for a long time.


    Suddenly -


    bang!


    A sound breaks the tranquility, and the light is like a lake falling into a stone, rippling, and then all broken, and everything becomes clear again.


    A flat plain is unfolded in front of us, without any ups and downs of mountains. The loess has been turned up from the bottom of the ground, and it is desolate to the eye.


    A man lies on the ground, the earth splashes all over him, he looks up at the sky, his eyes are shining with disbelief and despair, and he sees a figure falling from the sky gently, growing in his pupils.


    "Tang Zheng --" Ji Wuxiang cried hard, the voice was squeezed out from the deep throat, with countless complex feelings, "how can I lose to you?"


    Tang Zheng falls in front of Ji Wuxiang, looks at him quietly and says, "how can''t you lose to me?"


    "But I already have Tianqi. "


    "Tianqi is very powerful. Is my strength very poor? You just used to be able to fight me with the help of Zhoushan. If you don''t have Zhoushan, you won''t have the last reliance, and you will naturally fail. " Tang Zheng said lightly, the analysis is very thorough.


    "Not around the mountain..." Ji Wuxiang turns her eyes and sees the mountain. The light of the mountain disappears completely. I don''t know when it is separated from the four elephants.


    Four elephants stand in front of the mountain, which looks very small, but there is a breath on them, which is the same as the mountain.


    Ji Wuxiang stares directly at Buzhou mountain, and hopes rise again in her eyes, saying: "Buzhou mountain Not around the mountain. "


    Obviously, he wants to make a comeback with the help of the mountain.


    Ji Wuxiang can''t stand up any more. He climbs to the mountain a little bit. The hope in his eyes is more and more intense.


    "Boom!"


    I''ve had a bit of bipedal activity.


    Ji Wuxiang wants to get up and stretch out her arms. She seems to want to touch the mountain.


    However, the mountain stopped.


    "Why don''t you come here?" Ji Wuxiang can''t move any more, she asked difficultly.


    Tang Zheng looked at the four elephants and Wuzhou mountain thoughtfully and said: "Ji Wuxiang, of course, Wuzhou mountain will not go to your place, he is not the Wuzhou mountain you control? Is it, the guardian? ""Yes, it''s wishful thinking that he should try to control the mountain." When a voice rings, it''s the guardian spirit of Buzhou mountain.


    "Ah! Who''s talking? " Ji Wuxiang looks at Buzhou mountain in horror.


    Although he controlled the mountain, he did not communicate with the guardian spirit, and naturally did not hear his voice.


    "I am the guardian spirit of Wuzhou mountain. Your strength of stars has held me down, thus controlling the mountain. Who am I?" The guardian asked angrily.


    "Guardian spirit..." Ji Wuxiang''s heart was beating. "There is a guardian spirit in Buzhou mountain."


    "Of course, Wuzhou mountain is a holy mountain. There is a guardian spirit."


    "What about the guardian spirit? It''s not the power of the stars Ji wuxiangmian said ferociously.


    The guardian said shamefully, "yes, I have to admit that the power of the stars is very strong, but you never thought that someone in the world could help me to break away from your oppression. You never thought that I and the four elephants were born in the same root and belong to the same source."


    "Are you born of the same root?" Ji Wuxiang said in disbelief.


    "Yes, we are all God stones left when the earth was opened up, and I have turned into a mountain of chaos, and the four elephants have been made into statues, but our origins are the same." Said the guardian.


    This sentence makes Ji Wuxiang lose color and tremble.


    He counted thousands of them, but he didn''t count them at all. The change of four images destroyed his careful plan.


    Previously, Tang Zheng had guessed a little, but now he listened to the complete explanation, and could not restrain the shock in his heart.


    The four images and the Buzhou mountain are both transformed by the God stone left by the time of the earth''s opening, and each has its own divinity and function.


    Step by step, the four elephants came to Ji Wuxiang and stood high and said, "Ji Wuxiang, your mechanism is calculating, but it ends in failure. This is your end. However, I have to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t know that I still have the same kind of person, and I met several times, but I didn''t get to know each other. "


    Poof!


    Ji Wuxiang listens, a mouthful of blood spurts out, the look in the eyes goes down completely.

 Chapter 1540

    Sixiang''s words and buzhoushan''s reaction completely extinguished Ji Wuxiang''s last glimmer of hope, so the vitality gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng knows that Ji Wuxiang is over.


    Ji Wuxiang''s eyes are still firmly fixed on Tang Zheng, and there is resentment in his unwillingness, saying: "Tang Zheng I didn''t expect to lose to you The defeat was so complete. "


    Tang Zheng looked at him lightly and said, "there are so many things you didn''t expect. Your glory has passed."


    Ji Wuxiang''s mouth opened and her eyes turned. She seemed to look around and say, "but you didn''t expect that the war just now has completely changed 100000 mountains. There is no aura of heaven and earth here, only the power of stars. From then on, 100000 mountains will be the forbidden area of the cultivators, ha ha ha!"


    Forbidden area of the cultivator!


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe, so he noticed this. Ji Wuxiang didn''t exaggerate. The war just now was really shocking.


    Tianqi has activated too many stars in nine days, which is not digestible by one person at all. So many stars have completely changed the pattern of 100000 mountains.


    Even if Tang Zheng uses the technique of swallowing the sky to absorb the power of stars, it may not be able to absorb the power of stars in a short time.


    "Ji Wuxiang, I have to admit that you are a genius, but you have used your cleverness in the wrong place. Why do you have to regard the cultivator as an enemy and not coexist peacefully? "


    "Of course not peaceful coexistence!" "Ji Wuxiang''s eyes were ablaze with hatred." it was predestined hundreds of years ago that the cultivator and the warrior must become enemies. There is no reason to say that this is also the purpose of Qinglong hall. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I will prove you wrong."


    "Hahaha, I tell you, there will never be that day. Tianqi has been integrated into this land, and will be continuously attracted by stars. This land will become a paradise for martial artists. I have made public the way that the warrior absorbs the power of the stars. The power of stars is a higher existence than the spirit of heaven and earth. One day, the warrior will surpass the cultivator completely. The cultivator will be defeated and eliminated completely from the world. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe, and the Jedi said, "I will not let this happen."


    "But you can''t stop it. You can''t stop Tianqi."


    "Is it? Although you have changed Tianqi, I will understand. "


    "When I die, the secret of Tianqi will be brought to my grave. How can you change Tianqi?" Ji Wuxiang complacently said that she didn''t take her death seriously.


    "Is it so easy for you to bring the secret of Tianqi to the grave?" As soon as Tang Zheng''s face is fierce and her hands are open, Ji Wuxiang is drawn into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Ji Wuxiang suddenly had a bad premonition and asked in amazement.


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "of course, it''s to dig out the secret of Tianqi."


    "No, you can''t do that!" Ji Wuxiang immediately realized Tang Zheng''s method.


    Soul searching!


    Ji Wuxiang knows the magic power of the demon family, and he uses it in Tang Zheng''s hands. Just now, he was only trying to vent his emotions, but he didn''t expect to end his life, which is the most effective way to keep secrets.


    However, he can''t do it now if he wants to end his life.


    Because, he has fallen into the hands of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes burst out with breathtaking eyes. He shouted: "soul searching skill!"


    The big hand has covered Ji Wuxiang''s head. Ji Wuxiang tries to struggle, but he is at the end of his tether. Where is the chance to struggle.


    His face was petrified with a sudden stupor, and then, in the next second, his face began to show pain and convulsion.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stay behind. Anyway, Ji Wuxiang couldn''t live. So he frantically urged his kung fu and exerted the technique of swallowing the sky.


    The power is terrible. There is no sequela at all, but Ji Wuxiang''s life.


    The vitality in Ji Wuxiang''s eyes dissipated a little bit, her face turned pale quickly, and her pupils spread. Finally, he stopped twitching and completely calmed down.


    Ji Wuxiang finished her life at this moment, brilliant and crazy.


    Tang Zheng released his hand and the body fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes became very complicated. He knew all the secrets of Ji Wuxiang, the past history of Qinglong hall, and the conspiracy of the Lord of Qinglong hall from nurha.


    Of course, he knows all the secrets of Tianqi. From then on, his attainments in Tianqi will reach the top, even surpass Ji Wuxiang.


    Because he is a cultivator, his vision is naturally different from that of Ji Wuxiang. Therefore, he integrates his understanding of Tianqi with that of Ji Wuxiang. Of course, he will have different gains.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng can''t help but be overwhelmed by Ji Wuxiang''s intelligence. It''s really a genius with a long history and a bright future. It''s a great tragedy to come to this step.


    "Ji Wuxiang, you can rest in peace. Although you died in my hand, I will carry forward Tianqi and let it truly benefit the world, not only the cultivators, but also the martial artists. This is also your final contribution to the people of the world. In the future, people will remember you, not because of your sin, but because you created Tianqi. "If Ji Wuxiang heard this, she did not know how she would feel.


    Tang Zheng raised his head and looked around. The strength of the stars was enveloped in the 100000 mountains. Moreover, Tianqi was absorbing the strength of the stars from the nine heavens.


    Even Tang Zheng, who understands the real essence of Tianqi, can''t stop all this. It''s the situation that Ji Wuxiang has exhausted her life.


    "From then on, this is the paradise for martial artists in the world, but these martial artists will not regard the cultivators as enemies of life and death, and I will change people''s ideas." Tang Zheng thought of it silently.


    It''s not easy to do this, because although Ji Wuxiang died, he left behind many people who are loyal to him and believe in his ideas. It''s not easy to change these people''s thoughts.


    "Ding Dong, Wu and Li Xiaotian will play a crucial role in this action." When Tang Zheng thought about it, he had an idea.


    As a cultivator, he will be rejected by many warriors and even regarded as the enemy of life and death.


    But these people are different. They are martial artists with unlimited potential. Tang Zheng believes that they can do the task.


    As a matter of fact, he had already seen the infighting between these women. They were strong and weak, but he could not change this situation for the time being.


    But it will be different from then on. These three people will share a lot for him. I''m sure they will enjoy it and work hard.


    "Master, do you want to know something about the creation of the world?" Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence for a long time, the four elephants interrupted his thoughts.

 Chapter 1541

    the creation of the world?


    Tang Zheng''s thoughts were pulled back and he looked at the four elephants in surprise.


    Four elephants nodded heavily: "yes, I didn''t know the answer when you asked me, but now I can answer you."


    "Why?" Tang Zheng took a deep look at the four symbols and Buzhou mountain and asked thoughtfully.


    "Master, you must have guessed one or two. Indeed, it''s related to Buzhou mountain. As I said just now, I was born in the same root with him, and they were all gods and stones left by the time of the earth''s opening. We didn''t know about the time of the earth''s opening at first, but when we integrated into each other, some vague memories appeared. " Four elephants said.


    "That''s true?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Four elephants nodded heavily and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    "Then tell me what it''s like to make a difference." Tang Zheng urged that this involved the origin of the world, which might give him a lot of new inspiration.


    "At the beginning, the world was just a chaos. Suddenly, a ray of light passed by. The chaos exploded. The clear air rose into the sky, and the turbid air fell into the earth. Then the world came into being. However, this did not last for a long time, and the earth and the sky kept close to each other, as if there were signs of returning to the original chaotic state. " The four elephants come to me.


    Suddenly, a light rose up on the mountain. The light and shadow changed, and the scene described by the four elephants came into being.


    Tang Zheng immediately stared at the changing scene, as if watching a movie, and held his breath involuntarily.


    He has not had this kind of emotion for a long time - shock, shock from the heart!


    The light split the chaos, the explosion made his heart tremble for a moment, then the formation of the sky and the earth, his eyes did not blink for fear of missing a detail.


    Seeing the heaven and the earth close to each other a little bit, Tang Zheng''s heart is also involuntarily pulled up. Is the heaven and the earth just formed really going to turn into a chaos?


    Isn''t that all the previous achievements have been wasted!


    The four elephants also looked at the scene in the sky. Although they had already known what happened, they were shocked to see it again.


    "The sky and the earth are getting closer and closer. Just at this time, the God stone flew from the outside of the sky, crossing between the sky and the earth, and withstanding the heaven and the earth. This stone has infinite power. There is no way for heaven and earth to get close to each other. It is always in this state. As the stars change and the sky and the earth gradually stabilize, the world has really formed. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that heaven and earth were formed in this way. The stone was obviously taller than the Buzhou mountain and stood tall.


    Today, although the mountain is also very tall, it has not really reached the state of the sky.


    "The stone has gone through countless years and seems to have reached the limit it can bear. After the heaven and earth are truly stable, its mission has been completed and exploded."


    Boom!


    The divine sense in the silent image explodes into a black light, blocking the sky from the sun, and the world seems to have turned into night.


    Although it was silent, Tang Zheng''s heart rang with a loud sound that had never been heard before, as if it was in his heart.


    "After the light dissipated, there was another mountain in the world - the mountain of no care." The four images make a final conclusion. The as like as two peas in the


    illusion, touch the sky, there is a towering mountain towering into the clouds.


    "It turns out that the Buzhou mountain was formed by the explosion of the stone. You are also a part of the stone?" Tang Zheng finally understood the reason.


    Four elephants nodded: "master, you are right, that''s right."


    Tang Zheng stares at the last scene directly. He is thoughtful. Suddenly, his eyes are bright. His eyes move back and forth between buzhoushan and the four elephants. He has been brewing for a long time. Finally, he asks, "after that explosion, you are the only two of the most powerful stones?"


    The four elephants didn''t answer, but showed a suspicious color. Looking at the mountain, the mountain shook its head slightly. The four elephants said, "we don''t know."


    Tang Zheng grabs his head and ponders. At last, he claps his thigh and firmly says, "judging from the size of the stone and the size of both of you, I''m afraid that the stone after the explosion is not only you, but also other remaining parts."


    "Four elephants surprised:" so we have other similar


    "I suppose that''s the case in nine out of ten." Tang Zheng replied firmly.


    "Then we must find the rest." The four elephants can''t wait to say, and buzhoushan nods, as if in the same urgency as the four elephants.


    Tang Zheng looked at them curiously and asked, "Why are you so urgent?"


    "Because, we believe that once we find the rest, we will see more of that year and resolve our doubts."


    "I see."


    All these scenes come into being when they integrate with each other. If they integrate with other parts, there will be new scenes.


    It''s of great significance to understand the origin of the world."Then where can I find these remaining divinities?" Tang Zheng has nothing to do.


    "We don''t know either." The four elephants shook their heads regretfully, pondered for a long time, and said, "master, I think you''d like to know the light splitting chaos and the God stone flying from outside. Who did all this?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of awe. The four elephants guessed his mind. From the sight of the sky, he had this question in his heart.


    All this is dominated by someone. Who is the one who dominates all this?


    Creator?


    Isn''t he the creator of heaven?


    The way of heaven?


    At the thought of the mysterious heavenly way, his mind was suspended. If the heavenly way is the creator, it is really possible.


    But since he is the creator, why should he use the emperor of heaven and yanqingyi to realize his will?


    Isn''t the creator free to control the world he created?


    Just as he can control the heaven at will, this is a matter of thought. Why does the heaven take so much trouble.


    So, it doesn''t make sense. There are many unsolved secrets.


    Four elephants stared at Tang Zheng and said, "once we find the rest of the stone, we can restore the scene more clearly, and we may know who is behind all this? Perhaps, it will be clear what happened later, such as the reason why the Xuanshi of heaven and earth at the top of the mountain came? How did the ladder come into being? "


    One by one, the questions raised by the four elephants were like heavy bombs, which caused a great stir in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about these problems, but they involve the origin of the world, which is too long ago.


    He didn''t have the energy to think, and he never thought that he would have the chance to know all this one day.


    But now the words of the four symbols have rekindled hope in his heart. Can the ultimate answer to all this really be answered?

 Chapter 1542

    The curtain of the origin of the world opened before Tang Zheng''s eyes. He couldn''t wait to know the secret and asked: "where are the remaining stones?"


    Four elephants and buzhoushan look at each other and shake their heads: "we don''t know."


    Tang Zheng was disappointed. He thought that there would be at least one clue, and it would be easy to follow the plan. He didn''t expect that there was even one clue.


    This vast world is so big, where to find the stone?


    You know, even the size of the stone is unknown. It may be anywhere, in the valley, in the deep sea, or even under the ground.


    It is impossible to find every corner of the world when there is an end to human resources.


    Therefore, this is an unrealistic extravagance.


    "Then it''s only chance." Tang Zheng sighed. He didn''t want to continue to struggle. This kind of thing didn''t come.


    "Master, I have a little more to gain." Four elephants said.


    Tang Zheng immediately stared at him with a look of listening.


    Four elephants gushed out: "since the explosion of the God stone across the world, I have been wandering in the world, after the wind and rain, one day suddenly a tribe of people found me, and then got me back, sooner or later to worship, as a God."


    Tang Zheng nodded softly as if he had thought.


    The four elephants took a look at him and said, "master, you must have guessed that this tribe is the witch tribe. It was a primitive society at that time, and the witch tribe has existed since then. Later, I don''t know how many years have passed. The tribes of the Wu nationality are growing stronger and stronger. They gradually use various kinds of stone tools to polish me. After thousands of years, they finally polished me into four parts, that is, the four image venerable, and they have been regarded as the patron saint for generations. "


    "The witch tribe made you." Tang Zheng exclaimed, this is very similar to his previous estimate. He thought that the four image Zun was made by a very powerful man.


    Unexpectedly, it came from such a simple sorcerer.


    For a thousand years, how many generations have they completed this feat.


    The bravery and perseverance of the witch people are admirable.


    "Another day, the gods came down from heaven and taught the magic power of the Wu people. The Wu people embarked on a really powerful path, defeated other tribes and grew stronger and stronger."


    "Heavenly goddess? Who is she? " Tang Zheng immediately realized the key point. He had never heard about the goddess before.


    The four elephants nodded to Tang Zheng and said, "master, this goddess is not someone else. She is the queen of Tianwaitian royal family and the birth mother of Xiaobai."


    "It''s her!"


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that when the queen came to the world through the door of space, she didn''t expect to be in human form.


    In fact, if you think about it, you will be relieved that the royal family must cultivate to a certain level to become a human being. The queen naturally has this ability, even after crossing the door of space.


    It''s just why there are few legends about gods and women, but more about the legend of sacred animals.


    "Xiaobai is a holy beast, and the goddess is also a holy beast, just another form." Tang Zheng thought for a while and managed to find the answer.


    "Master, the ancients worshipped powerful people. The fiercer they were, the more they were worshipped. Therefore, when the goddess fights with other tribes, she is turned into a holy beast, which is enough to frighten the enemy and encourage the warriors of the witch clan. " Four elephants explained.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. It turns out that there is another reason. It seems that the legend of the witch family has its own reason. The queen often looks at people in the form of sacred animals, so the witch family will remember this form even more.


    Maybe the sorcerers also like the form of the sacred beast better, so it''s a special book.


    "Later, the goddess died after she gave birth to an egg. She was seriously injured in Tianwaitian in her early years, leaving a sequela. She persisted until she gave birth to the offspring, and then closed her eyes." The four elephants said frankly, without much emotion.


    Tang Zheng was unable to do this. He was shocked and could not be calm for a long time.


    If Xiaobai knew this, he would be very excited. Next time he went to Tianwaitian, he would definitely tell him about his biological mother.


    This is something he has the right to know.


    "These are the memories inspired by my integration with buzhoushan, and others are unknown." Four elephants said.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "it''s enough to answer many questions for me. By the way, did you say that the fairy taught the Wuzu magic power is the chaos Vajra code? "


    "Yes, it''s chaos Vajrayana, which seems to be customized for the WUS. After the WUS cultivate chaos Vajrayana, they are invincible and defeat all the strong enemies."


    Chaos Vajrayana is so powerful, and the elders have not yet reached their peak. There is a long way to return to the past glory of the Wu family.


    After going back this time, we must talk about that period of history carefully with the elders of the Wu nationality. The language about this period of history in the Wu nationality is vague, far less clear and concise than the description of the four images.


    "Master, Ji Wuxiang is dead. Where shall we go now?" Asked the four elephants."Back to South Yunnan."


    Although Ji Wuxiang is dead, he has many followers under him. Mu Hongyan is still in southern Yunnan, and he doesn''t know how lucky or unlucky he is.


    So we should hurry back to meet them as soon as possible.


    But as soon as the thought flashed, he stopped and said, "wait a moment."


    Then, his thoughts sank into the book of heaven. The book of heaven was brilliant. The colorful lights were dazzling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t move the book of heaven. How could the book of heaven have such a huge response?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the four elephants anxiously.


    Tang Zheng, like petrified, did not answer him.


    The four elephants immediately realized that he must have entered some mysterious state, so they guarded in front of him on guard against any possible danger.


    Tang Zheng was immersed in the book of heaven. In the past, his understanding of the book of heaven was not so profound. More things inherited Fuxi''s understanding of the book of heaven.


    Of course, this is no match for the emperor of heaven. After all, people have been studying and comprehending the book of heaven all their lives.


    At the moment, he was immersed in the book of heaven, but he felt like a fish in water. In front of him, many of the essence and mysteries of the way of heaven were slowly unfolded and quickly incorporated into his body and mind.


    "How could this happen?" He was startled. His eyes were round, just like a wooden man.


    He was not surprised. After all, Tiandao is closely related to yanqingyi, and friends are enemies. Now we can''t make a conclusion for the time being.


    This is the most profound thing in the book of heaven. I have a new understanding of the way of heaven.


    How can he not be surprised in the face of all this?


    What is the cause of all these changes?

 Chapter 1543

    The meaning of the book of heaven appears automatically. Tang Zheng takes a deep breath, suppresses his surprise, adjusts his mind quickly, and understands the essence of the book of heaven.


    As time went by, the four elephants and the mountain looked at him.


    Shua!


    For a long time, Tang Zheng''s eyes erupted with terrible brilliance, and then she retreated from the mysterious realm.


    His face was dignified and thoughtful, and a mysterious veil slowly opened in front of him.


    "So it''s all because they read and listened to their details about the origin of the world, which seemed to contain some profound truth, and then they agreed with the book of heaven, which naturally revealed itself, and they easily understood the essence of it."


    He nodded heavily, affirming his conjecture.


    In this way, is it not to say that there is a mysterious connection between the book of heaven or the way of heaven and the origin of the world, and then it is successfully inspired?


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Four elephants see him return to normal, hurriedly asked.


    Tang Zheng said his experiences and guesses. Four elephants and Wuzhou mountain pondered at the same time. The guardian spirit of Wuzhou mountain said, "your guesses are indeed reasonable. Nine out of ten, it is so. Maybe when we see more scenes in the future, the answer will come out naturally."


    "Master, since you have learned a part of Tianshu and the essence of Tiandao, which one of you has a deeper understanding of Tiandao than yanqingyi?" Asked the four elephants curiously.


    He knew that Yan Qingyi was always a worry for Tang Zheng.


    Yu Mo smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not as easy as what you said. Yan Qingyi is the chosen one of heaven''s way, and no one can understand Heaven''s way as well. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll understand more about heaven. I can deal with Yanqing more easily in the future." The tone of the four images changed.


    Tang Zheng agrees with this.


    He was worried about Mu Hongyan and was eager to leave the hundred thousand mountains. He said directly, "four elephants, we have to go first. What''s your plan next?"


    If you don''t want to leave, put him in the world of Xumi.


    "A hundred thousand mountains are my roots, and I am naturally left behind. This area has bred countless people. It has been destroyed now, and it will return to its former glory in the future." He said that he didn''t mean to leave.


    Tang Zheng understood his idea, but he didn''t force himself. He and Si Xiang hurriedly said goodbye to the mountain, drove the cloud and flew to the city of Southern Yunnan.


    Tang Zheng used the soul searching skill to Ji Wuxiang and knew his platoon well. As Tang Zheng had expected, Ji Wuxiang did arrange two centers, one is 100000 mountains and the other is the city of Southern Yunnan.


    These two places have set up Tianqi, helping each other and supporting the Tianqi in the south of Yunnan and over the 100000 mountains.


    Ye Xuanji is in charge of the city. Grandma Li died and the Dragon shaft was abandoned. Only ye Xuanji can be of great use.


    Although there are other martial artists who join in Ji Wuxiang, no one can compare with ye Xuanji in terms of vision, means or experience.


    After all, ye Xuanji used to be the head of the Ye family. There is no doubt about his ability.


    Far away, Tang Zheng found that the city''s gas engine had changed, which was not affected by the Tianqi of 100000 mountains, but the Tianqi distributed by this place itself had changed.


    "Under Tianqi, no one can escape my investigation."


    Yu Mo has become the new master of Tianqi. After a simple experiment, his control of Tianqi has become handy.


    So, his mind moved. The huge South Yunnan was completely imprinted in his mind. Every detail in it was lifelike, just like a vivid model.


    All of a sudden, he frowned and said with an iron face, "there is danger for a red face."


    Whoosh!


    Somersault cloud turns into a shadow, swoops down from the sky and rushes straight to a corner of the city.


    Ordinary people in southern Yunnan are no longer surprised by the people flying in and out of the sky, so it''s no surprise to see a large group of white clouds flying down.


    Since Ji Wuxiang completely controlled the south of Yunnan, it has become a state in the middle of the country. The martial artists are not avoiding ordinary people, flying high and high, or even directly flying in the sky.


    People''s ability to accept is very strong, in addition to the initial shock and maladjustment, then gradually become accustomed to.


    On the contrary, if you don''t see people flying around in the sky every day, you feel strange.


    "It''s thunderbolt." Four elephants pointed to a giant not far away.


    The thunderbeast fell to the ground and was covered with a big net of light. The thunderbeast kept struggling and releasing lightning, but it couldn''t get rid of the net completely.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank.


    The misfortune of Lei Yun beast reflects the strength of the warriors in the southern Yunnan city.


    "Lei Yun beast, I''ll save you!" Four elephants can''t help roaring and falling from the sky.


    The martial artists also found the somersault cloud and roared to the sky. All kinds of weapons directly greeted the four elephants.The four elephants are fearless, as if they did not see them, and rush into the weapons all over the sky.


    Bang bang bang bang bang.


    The four elephants are undamaged, but the weapons are completely damaged. They are broken into sections and pieces. They fall from the air like the flowers of heaven and women.


    Boom!


    The four elephants landed on their feet, and the earth trembled. One by one, they were slightly weak and were directly shot into the air by a huge force.


    "Who dares to hurt thundercloud beast?" The four elephants directly grasped the big net on Lei Yun''s body and tore it with both hands. Even the steel muscles and iron bones could not bear this force.


    Stab!


    The big net was torn to pieces. Lei yunshou got out of the trap, flapped his wings, and the strong wind blew up. The martial artists were all over the place, unable to resist.


    Thunderobot gradually rose into the sky, and its body grew rapidly. In a short time, it became a giant and covered the sun in the sky.


    All they felt was that the top of their head was black, and then it lit up again.


    Lightning!


    Thunderbolt unleashed lightning.


    A big and big lightning came down from the sky. When it was about to land, the lightning changed again. It turned into thousands of small electric snakes, covering every corner and every warrior.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    At that time, the sound of electric shock kept ringing one after another, and a strong smell of anxiety filled the air.


    The powerful warrior was able to resist the electric shock before, but as more and more electric snakes entangled themselves, no one could resist them. They fell to the ground one after another, emitting black smoke and twitching constantly.


    There was no one standing except the four elephants.


    It seems that the rage of Lei Yun beast hasn''t been resolved yet. He keeps flapping his wings and flying sand and stones. All the martial artists are blown up, and then he lands on the ground heavily. The scream sounds again. It''s too painful.

 Chapter 1544

    Tang Zheng stood on the cloud of somersaults and looked down at a messy battlefield. There was no enemy to stand up.


    However, the beauty and the girl are not here.


    Lei Yun beast flew to Tang Zheng and said guiltily, "master, it''s my fault. I didn''t protect them."


    "What''s going on?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "We tried to destroy Tianqi, but the enemy was so cunning that many of them swarmed out. We destroyed part of Tianqi, but the enemy came in a fierce way, so we had to retreat. Later, Nannan wants to go back to the dragon''s house. When we arrived at the dragon''s house, the dragon family saw the Dragon Xuanyuan, and both sides had a good talk, but they didn''t expect that the Dragon Xuanyuan would tell the news, and the enemy swarmed in and surrounded us. We finally broke through the encirclement, but we were scattered. At last, I was caught by the net carelessly. "


    Lei yunshou''s three words and two words roughly explain the origin and the background, and his eyes are full of guilt.


    "Master, please punish me. It''s all my fault." Said Lei Yun dejectedly.


    Tang Zheng patted it on the head and said, "Lei Yun beast, it''s not your fault. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect that Ji Wuxiang''s power has become so powerful. Southern Yunnan is more like an iron plate. You are risking yourself. The danger is far beyond my expectation."


    "Master, we must save them as soon as possible." Lei can''t wait to say that he is very concerned about the safety of his mother and daughter. "It''s so big in southern Yunnan. We can find them faster if we act separately."


    Tang Zheng shook his head gently: "I don''t need to act separately. I know where they are."


    In Tianqi, everything is under Tang Zheng''s control.


    "Four elephants, let''s go."


    Four elephants legs heavily on the ground, the ground quickly collapsed into a huge pit, and then, he rose to the sky, fell on the loop cloud.


    Whoosh!


    The cloud roared away, the thundercloud beast flapped its wings, the huge body covered the sky and the sun. Where it passed, the sun in the sky was blocked.


    People on the ground raised their heads one after another, looked at the giant in horror, and opened their eyes.


    Long family''s manor, has not had the past brilliance, that green mountain and green water manor has been depressed for a long time.


    But today, the manor is bustling again. In the dark, there are fierce murders.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came from the sky, and a white cloud and a giant came and stopped over the manor.


    Thunderobot flapped its wings, and the wind came down from the sky, raging in the manor.


    The water in the clear lake was directly rolled up, rocked up, and turned into a tornado. However, the tornado is composed of the lake water, with a great momentum, even terror.


    Whoosh!


    More than ten fighters rose to the sky and tried to launch an attack.


    Boom -


    the water tornado moved rapidly and caught these warriors. They could not even scream at the gavel, so they were involved in it. After a while, they were thrown out again and landed on the ground. They could not get up again.


    "Master, are they in the manor?" Lei asked curiously.


    Just now they have broken through the encirclement and left the manor. Have they been arrested again.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "this manor is not simple, very strange. I feel their breath is in the manor, but the specific position is very vague."


    Four Xiang knew that Tang Zheng had mastered Tianqi, and even he didn''t find the specific location of the mother and daughter. Obviously, it was very strange.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. He explains why.


    "Ji Wuxiang passed on part of Tianqi''s secrets to ye Xuanji, so that he could complete many works instead of Ji Wuxiang and preside over the work in the southern Yunnan city. Therefore, it must be ye Xuanji who did something to avoid my exploration. "


    "Ye Xuanji is so powerful?" Four elephants are very surprised.


    At the beginning, if it wasn''t for Tang Zheng''s life extending pill, ye Xuanji would have died long ago. Unexpectedly, he would have gone to this day.


    In addition to the Yan family, ye Xuanji has come a long way with many twists and turns. Not only the Ye family has disintegrated, but even the descendants have died and betrayed. However, he has become the most important person of Ji Wuxiang, and it has to be said that he is powerful.


    "It doesn''t matter how powerful he is. Ji Wuxiang is dead, so he doesn''t rely on her. She is a rootless duckweed." Tang Zheng didn''t care at all, said lightly.


    "What the master said is that without Ji Wuxiang, everyone else would be a shrimp soldier and a crab. It''s not a worry." Lei Yun agrees, "master, you just need to watch the war. I''ll go down and turn around and find them."


    Lei yunshou is ready to make up for his mistakes.


    "I''ll go, too." Four elephants should not yield.


    "Go." Tang Zheng nodded slightly and agreed.


    Now he is in charge of the whole situation and can''t do everything himself.


    Sometimes they can grow up little by little by letting their subordinates deal with it and giving them room to play.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind came down from the sky. The thunderobot swooped down like a fighter. Before it landed, the lightning had already gone out. It was like shells falling on the ground. It exploded and blew up the dust all over the sky.The four elephants are simple and rough, falling from the sky. After landing, the ground suddenly collapses and a big hole appears in the football field.


    The warriors rushed out from all directions, and all kinds of weapons attacked the four elephants.


    A little bit of the toes of the four elephants leaped out of the pit, and a long gun flew in front of them. When he had a big hand, the long gun was caught in his hand, and the terrible power of advance was gone. Turn the head of the gun.


    Whoosh!


    The long gun flew out and stabbed a warrior in the chest.


    The warrior retreated at full speed and collided with another warrior. The momentum of the long gun did not decrease. In a blink of an eye, several warriors were strung up like a bunch of sugar gourd.


    Four elephants and thunder cloud beast are unstoppable, but the warrior is not afraid at all, and rushes forward one after another.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng can''t help sighing and lamenting that Ji Wuxiang did not know what way to use, but twisted the martial artists who were scattered and turned around into a rope. It was really amazing that they were so united up and down.


    Before absolute strength, there can be no qualitative change in the number of people.


    Thunderobot and four elephants are invincible. Where they pass, the warriors fall down one after another.


    The manor has become a mess, full of holes.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a villa was clapped by Lei yunshou''s wings. Like tofu pieces, it was quickly scattered and turned into ruins.


    The fists of the four elephants fell on a wall, and the wall immediately cracked. The cracks extended like spider webs, and a building collapsed again.


    After several generations, the dragon family in southern Yunnan spent hundreds of years to build this huge paradise like manor, which was gradually destroyed in the hands of Leiyun beast and four elephants.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop him. Long Xuanyuan didn''t know the situation clearly. He even ignored his family and informed the enemy. This was already the enemy. It was a storm.


    The manor of the dragon family has been turned upside down, and all the villas have been destroyed, but there are still no bathers and Nannans. Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring, and his feelings are absolutely right. They are in this area.


    "Since you like to play hide and seek, I will leave you nowhere to hide." Tang Zheng rose from the cloud of somersault, floating in the mid air, looking up at the sky, gradually opening his arms and extending his five fingers.

 Chapter 1545

    Tang Zheng floats in the air, his clothes are flying, his hands are stretched forward, his fingers are empty, and he roars, "see how you hide!"


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the earth seems to have vitality, rising from the sky and flying into the sky.


    As if the ground had been plowed, everything under the ground turned over and there was no hiding.


    Four elephants and thunder cloud beasts flew into the air one after another, stopped attacking, and watched Tang Zheng''s hand, with pure light in his pupils.


    They couldn''t find the hiding places, but they couldn''t escape their owners.


    Boom boom!


    One after another, the ground was completely hollowed out, and the sky and the earth seemed to change places. The sky was full of dust, and the ground became a huge pit, which was the size of dozens of football fields.


    In other words, the huge manor was completely hollowed out and flew into the air, revealing the real appearance under the ground.


    Several pairs of eyes looked at the real face under the ground, and suddenly they were surprised to stare big eyes.


    A huge dome lurks quietly. If not all the earth flies into the air, there will be no other underground cave.


    It''s not just three feet of earth digging. It''s hundreds of meters deep. Isn''t this dome hundreds or even thousands of meters deep.


    How can such a huge project not be completed without the knowledge of ghosts?


    When Tang Zheng came here before, he didn''t find out at all, even just now.


    Only, he believed in his intuition, so he used great powers to really turn the manor upside down.


    That''s when we finally found out.


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "I''ll see how you hide."


    Flying gently to the dome, the four elephants and thunderbolt followed.


    As for the earth still floating in the sky, it seems that it is completely supported by a magic force, and there is no way to fall down.


    Tang Zheng fell gently on the dome, but the dome was silent and motionless. With a hook in his mouth, he said meaningfully, "it seems that he still wants to play hide and seek, but can you still hide?"


    "Master, I''ll force them out." Four elephants volunteered.


    Finish saying, single back firm ground next stamp.


    Bang!


    Debris flying, there is a big hole.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light came out of the cave and hit the four elephants severely. The four elephants were not hurt, but the huge force made him backward and stumbled to the ground.


    It can be seen how terrible the power is that it makes the four elephants fall to the ground.


    Even so, however, the four images remain intact.


    "Lightning!"


    Thundercloud beast rushed up, and a flash of lightning came out of him and disappeared into the cave.


    Crackling!


    There were bursts of explosions in the dome, but no one escaped.


    "Is it so good to be a shrinking turtle?" Tang Zheng said scornfully and stamped his foot on the dome.


    Click!


    From his feet, along all sides, the cracks quickly filled.


    Bang!


    The dome is fragmented. However, the fragments do not fall down. Instead, they escape from the attraction of the earth''s center and fly into the air.


    Everything under the dome was shown in broad daylight.


    A group of people raised their heads, looked up at the top of them in horror, and just fell into the eyes of several people.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were so bright that he directly targeted the target in the crowd.


    "Beauty! Girl! "


    Cried Tang Zheng.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    "Brother!"


    When the eyes of Mu Hongyan and Nan are bright, they are surprised to see Tang Zheng.


    Nan Nan''s mouth was still in tears. She wiped the corner of her eyes, tooted her mouth, and cried wrongly, "brother, you have finally come to save us."


    Tang Zheng''s face darkened with a Shua, and his eyes fixed on the group like electricity.


    Ye Xuanji!


    Long Xuanyuan!


    These two people stand beside the lady and the girl, one on the left and one on the right. Ye Xuanji seems to be more than ten years younger, while long Xuanyuan is obviously much older, like an old man in his eighties.


    After the shattering of longxuanyuan Dantian, there was no martial arts, and the spirit was completely decayed, like walking dead.


    However, the return of Mu Hongyan and Nannan made him full of life again, and seemed to find the goal of life again.


    He is very clear about the importance of these two people to Tang Zheng, which is also crucial to Ji Wuxiang.


    Therefore, long Xuanyuan did not hesitate to ignore so many years of kinship and informed ye Xuanji to help him hold the two men.


    Long Xuanyuan''s purpose is obvious. He is not willing to fail. He tries to sell his relatives in exchange for Ji Wuxiang''s trust again.


    He believed that Ji Wuxiang must have a way to revive him.During this period of time, Ji Wuxiang''s various means can be called miracles, which deeply shocked the heart of long Xuanyuan.


    Therefore, he had a few near blind worship of Ji Wuxiang and thought that he was invincible, even omnipotent.


    However, he didn''t expect the situation to change so fast. Shortly after he stopped Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter, Tang Zheng actually killed her directly.


    Once the manor of the long family has been destroyed for hundreds of years, he has no time to feel heartache, nor do he feel heartache. Without martial arts, what''s the use of this manor.


    There is no successor of the dragon family, which is doomed to decline.


    It''s not as simple as fighting with all this, so he led many people to lurk into the underground dome, which was built by the ancestors of the dragon family for decades.


    In order to avoid the nuclear war, we can imagine how solid it is, and the construction materials are very special, which can isolate the exploration of the outside world, but also go deep underground, which increases the difficulty of exploration.


    It is precisely for this reason that although Tang Zheng controlled Tianqi, he did not fully explore the underground situation.


    Looking at Tang Zheng standing in the air, the eye catching eyes make the heart of dragon Xuanyuan mention the voice,.


    "Let go of both of them." Tang Zheng roared like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, and the martial artists around seemed to be under great pressure and retreated in all directions like the tide.


    Bang!


    Long Xuanyuan''s legs were soft and he knelt on the ground directly. He had no martial arts. How could he resist such pressure? His face was as white as white paper and he could not lift his head.


    Only ye Xuanji is still struggling to support him. He hasn''t fallen for the time being, but his legs are shaking and may fall at any time.


    Ye Xuanji clenched his teeth and said forcefully, "Tang Zheng, don''t be arrogant. The Lord will come back soon, and then you can''t fly."


    "Ji Wuxiang? Hum, do you still count on him? I''ll tell you that he''s dead, and Tianqi has fallen into my hands. " Tang Zheng sneered and said directly.


    "Impossible!" Ye Xuanji''s face changed dramatically and screamed, "how could you lose the supreme power of the Lord.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and was helpless for ye Xuanji''s obsession, saying: "no matter you believe it or not, you can''t change this result. If you don''t, you can''t help it. "


    After a pause, Tang Zheng snapped out, "go to one side!"


    With a big wave of his hand, ye Xuanji flew out. He didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    This is the power of Tianqi. Under Tianqi, all plants and trees are under the control of Tang Zheng.


    Let alone ye Xuanji, Tang Zheng is not afraid of even more powerful experts.


    The situation of the war is changing rapidly, and the momentum is fierce. The large number of fighters has been completely disintegrated, and no one has the strength to resist.

 Chapter 1546

    Ye Xuanji flies to one side. No one can stop Tang Zheng. He falls in front of his mother and daughter. Long Xuanyuan kneels on the side and has no strength to get up.


    "How are you two doing?" Tang Zheng hurriedly takes Mu Hongyan''s hand in one hand and Nan in the other hand, and asks with concern.


    Mu Hongyan could not care about shyness either. She held his hand tightly and nodded excitedly: "we are all OK, just..."


    He looked at the Dragon Xuanyuan on the ground and touched his daughter''s head, saying, "it''s just that the girl was hurt by the stimulation."


    As soon as Tang Zheng thought about it, he knew what was going on.


    For her own self-interest, long Xuanyuan even disregarded her family affection, which hurt the innocent and kind-hearted girl very much. It can be seen from the tears left in her eyes.


    In his heart, he stared at the Dragon Xuanyuan like a knife and said, "dragon Xuanyuan, are you still worthy of being her grandfather?"


    With the increase of Tang Zheng''s volume, long Xuanyuan seemed to be held by a force of terror, and slowly flew up from the ground, panting like an ox, breathing constantly, with pale cheeks.


    "Grandpa --" Nan Nan saw this and screamed in amazement.


    "Girl." Mu Hongyan hugs her excited daughter in a hurry, and the pain in her eyes is obvious.


    Up to now, Nana still cares about the Dragon Xuanyuan so much. There are not so many dark things in the child''s heart, only the purest affection.


    However, longxuanyuan doesn''t pay attention to this family relationship at all, so muhongyan breaks her heart and doesn''t ask for love at all.


    Long Xuanyuan knew that he could not escape from the robbery. He glared at Tang Zheng fiercely and said, "Tang Zheng, kill me if you want to. The dragon family is destroyed in your hands, especially if their mother and daughter are traitors of the dragon family. I am ashamed of my ancestors, and the dragon family has been destroyed in this way. "


    "At the end of your life, you are still stubborn. The dragon family is not destroyed in their hands, but in your own hands. As the leader of the dragon family, you don''t protect your family and relatives at all, or even betray them. Is there any need for such a dragon family? " Tang Zheng asked scornfully.


    The Dragon Xuanyuan was stunned and stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. But soon, he shook his head and cried out, "no, it''s not me, it''s them who destroyed the dragon family!"


    His expression was ferocious, as if he wanted to kill his mother and daughter.


    Mu Hongyan looks at him stupidly, tears come out of her eyes, her heart is so painful that she chokes and says: "I didn''t expect you to say that to us. Not to mention that I have worked hard in your dragon family for so many years, not only to be bullied, but also to support the dragon family. Nannan is your granddaughter. She has always regarded you as the most respected family member. But you say that she is still a child, how sad she will be. You are so cruel! I have never complained about the dragon family before. I have complained about you for half a sentence. I find that I am too naive. "


    Tears ran down her cheeks.


    The girl also sobbed, hugged Mu Hongyan tightly, sobbed and said: "Mom, don''t cry The girl must be obedient and protect her mother. "


    Mu Hongyan also tightly hugs her daughter, wipes the tears from her eyes, and then faces the Dragon Xuanyuan.


    Long Xuanyuan looks at her eyes, vaguely afraid.


    Suddenly, Mu Hongyan said in a loud voice, "if you are not benevolent, then I don''t need to talk about family morality with you, because you don''t have this basic quality at all. Long Xuanyuan, from today on, our mother and daughter and the dragon family are cut off. From then on, we have no relationship with the dragon family at all. "


    Mu Hongyan had the strength to finish these words only after she clenched her teeth. After that, she felt as if she had laid down a big stone in her heart.


    This is like a flash of lightning, across the heart of the Dragon shaft, he was stunned in an instant.


    Mu Hongyan has never contradicted him. She has been obedient to him, but now she dare to say that. He is deeply shocked.


    In a moment, there was no response.


    Tang Zheng said nothing and quietly watched the eruption of Mu Hongyan.


    There are too many things in her heart. If it doesn''t break out all the time, it will not only hurt her body and mind, but also have a huge impact and hidden danger on her future cultivation.


    Of course, he can''t just sit back and let her explode once and solve all the problems left over by history.


    Tang Zheng gently hugged him, just like a peaceful harbor, which gave her a great sense of security.


    She relies on Tang Zheng''s chest and ignores other people''s eyes.


    When seeing this scene, longxuanyuan''s dazed eyes seemed to be greatly stimulated. He struggled violently, stretched out his hands to catch his mother and daughter. However, he was firmly bound by Tang Zheng''s strength, and could not get rid of it at all. He could only scream hysterically: "you want to leave the dragon family, unless you die, no, you can''t die. You are born in the dragon family, and you are dead in the dragon family. "


    "Mom, I''m afraid!" Looking at this scene, the girl hurriedly hid in the arms of the bathing beauty, shivering and frightened.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes sank, patted Mu Hongyan''s body and said, "you two leave first. I''ll deal with it here. Thunderobot, take them away. "Lei Yun beast changed into a small guy, just like a pet, got into the baby''s arms and cried out in a very cute way.


    Nan Nan is immediately attracted by the charming appearance of Lei Yun beast. Li Hua brings rain, stops tears and holds Lei Yun beast tightly.


    Mu Hongyan looks at Tang Zheng gratefully and knows that this is to protect their mother and daughter.


    As for the life and death of long Xuanyuan, she doesn''t care. She believes Tang Zheng can handle it well.


    "Girl, let''s go."


    Mu Hongyan holds her daughter, rises with a dragon, flies from the ruins, and walks away.


    Long Xuanyuan watched them leave, and then looked at Tang Zheng aggressively, shouting, "why do you ask them to leave? What''s your qualification?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows wrinkled immediately, killed Bi Lu, stared at long Xuanyuan without blinking, and said: "long Xuanyuan, up to now, you are still stubborn and unrepentant. If you continue to live like this, I don''t know how much damage you will do to their mother and daughter. I will never allow this to happen. "


    "Don''t I know your mind, Tang Zheng? You are so partial to Mu Hongyan. You are not coveting her. Don''t think I don''t know what you two are doing. "


    "Enough!" All of a sudden, Tang Zheng roared, "beauty is my woman. I don''t allow you to insult her like this! Originally read in the face of the daughter, I once let you go, but obviously you do not cherish these. In that case, go to hell. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon Xuanyuan was struck by lightning. The fierce murders and anger made him gasp for breath. At last, he knew that he was afraid.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Then he didn''t even have a chance to beg for mercy because he couldn''t say a word.


    The force of terror pressed down on his neck, little by little, and his eyes widened.


    Click!


    He broke his neck and lost his breath.


    Dead!

 Chapter 1547

    Long Xuanyuan never thought that he would die like this. He had not finished his grand plan, but it turned into smoke.


    Ye Xuanji lies in the distance, looking at this scene, his eyelids beat for a while, but there is not too intense emotional fluctuation.


    Long Xuanyuan''s life and death have nothing to do with him. Although they have known each other for decades, their friends will not die. Ye Xuanji, who adheres to this belief, will naturally be indifferent.


    But ye Xuanji is already scared. Will he follow the lead of the dragon and Xuanyuan?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and he locked ye Xuanji. His eyes were facing each other. Ye Xuanji''s heart beat violently and seemed to jump out of his chest.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was fretting. He had already seen ye Xuanji''s mind and walked to him step by step.


    Ye Xuanji got up in a hurry, retreated in a state of embarrassment, waved his hands ceaselessly and said in a panic, "what do you want?"


    Step by step, step by step.


    Tang Zheng pressed forward step by step.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    In fact, ye Xuanji knows that he can''t escape from Tang Zheng''s hands at all, which is a desperate struggle.


    But he didn''t want to wait for his death. Seeing Tang Zheng approaching him, he suddenly sprang up, and the force of stars from all directions gathered in his hands, and he suddenly took a palm to discharge it.


    A sea of mountains!


    The power of stars surged to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face was calm, waiting for the force of the stars to rush to him, but still there was no action.


    Ye Xuanji is secretly happy.


    However, the next second, his face was as dead as a dust, only to see the force of the stars in the sky breaking like a broken mirror, crashing and breaking in the air.


    All of a sudden, the power of these fragmented stars turned into a lion in the middle of the sky, just like a real thing.


    Roar!


    The lion opened his mouth and roared. A sharp wind came out of his mouth and wrapped up ye Xuanji. He was like a shell, rushing into the air and falling down hard.


    Tang Zheng grabs it, and ye Xuanji struggles, but it still flies to Tang Zheng.


    He looked at ye Xuanji indifferently and said, "ye Xuanji, I read the friendship of the three members of Dingdang family at the beginning, but I didn''t do anything to you, but you are still in a daze. It seems that you old guys are all stubborn people. In that case, I don''t need to continue to be kind, or I won''t be able to point out the day when I''ll be right again. "


    The voice became colder and colder, but ye Xuanji seemed to fall into the ice cave for thousands of years, his heart was cold as ice, shivering.


    Ye Xuanji, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, finally knows how to be afraid.


    "You really killed the Lord?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "is it necessary for me to cheat you? If he is still alive and such a big thing happens in southern Yunnan, can he just sit back and ignore it? "


    Ye Xuanji''s heart is gloomy, and he knows that Tang Zheng''s words are reasonable.


    "He has died in a hundred thousand mountains. That''s his destination. You who have not yet repented of his remaining sins will come to the same end as him." Tang Zheng said firmly and decisively.


    Glancing over the people, they all bowed their heads and dared not look at Tang Zheng.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng, who is as powerful as a rainbow, is not something they can fight against at all. Their original confidence is collapsing a little bit, and Ji Wuxiang''s death is overwhelming the last straw.


    They were in total despair.


    Ye Xuanji is desperate.


    Ji Wuxiang is his biggest dependence. Ji Wuxiang is dead. What else can he jump on?


    But dignity made him not want to admit defeat like this, especially when he had known Tang Zheng for such a long time and witnessed his rise, but he still had the image of Tang Zheng in his heart. He seemed unwilling to treat Tang Zheng with the eyes of advancing with the times, and naturally did not want Tang Zheng to suppress him.


    Ye Xuanji gradually raised his head and said, "although the Lord is dead, we still have so many people. South Yunnan is a paradise for martial artists. They can create a career here to resist your cultivators."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head regretfully. He is really stubborn. In this case, he will be killed.


    With his five fingers together, ye Xuanji could not speak at once, and the blood could not supply the brain, so his face became extremely pale and his breath gradually weakened.


    Suddenly, the image of Dingdang family of three jumped into his mind, and the strength of his five fingers could not help but be released.


    Ye Xuanji gets a chance to breathe. He greedily breathes the air, but the look at Tang Zheng is full of irony and provocation.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes sank and he understood a truth.


    Ye Xuanji is as stubborn as long Xuanyuan in his bones, and he can sacrifice everything of his family for his own or the interests of his family.


    Such a person''s staying is not only a disaster to himself, but also, perhaps, to ye Dingdang''s family in the future.


    Even so, let him be the villain.


    After his heart was fixed, his eyes became firm.Ye Xuanji, who had just got a chance to breathe, was stunned. He looked at Tang Zheng''s eyes cautiously, as witty as he could see from Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "You..." His heart was shaking, just want to open, a word has not finished, Tang Zheng five fingers mercilessly contract.


    Click!


    Ye Xuanji''s follow-up, with his head askew, has no vitality.


    Since then, the Yan family is the only one left in several families.


    Hundred years of family fell here and was eliminated in the long history.


    When other martial artists saw this, they dared not resist. They fell to their knees and begged Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng didn''t take a look at these warriors. He didn''t intend to kill them, but he didn''t plan to kill them. Just get rid of the first villain and create more murders. It didn''t help.


    "No matter what you have done before, from now on, let go of all that you have done before, you can cultivate and live in peace in this land of Southern Yunnan. No one will embarrass you and hurt you. But if someone is stubborn, don''t need me to say, you also know the end. Have you heard clearly? " Tang Zheng''s voice was not very loud, but one by one the martial artists listened to it with thunderous ears, nodded their heads like pestering garlic, and could not wait to answer.


    "Four elephants, let''s go."


    Tang Zheng rose from the air and flew to the outside of the pit. The four elephants jumped like a shell falling on the edge of the pit and splashed with dust.


    At sunset, in the distance, two figures, one big and one small, stood quietly with their backs to him.


    However, looking at these two figures, his heart is extremely peaceful. His murderous spirit just now completely dissipated, turned into tenderness, and walked faster.


    When they heard the footsteps, they turned around one after another. The girl had no tears. She was like a little angel, flying into his arms.


    Mu Hongyan smiled faintly, and looked at Tang Zheng affectionately. In his eyes, he saw happiness and complete liberation.


    The setting sun falls on them, drawing a peaceful and happy picture, which makes people immerse in it.

 Chapter 1548

    There is no Ji Wuxiang in southern Yunnan, and the leader is no longer there. Only a group of martial artists are in panic.


    Tang Zheng ignored the mess and took a few people to the capital.


    In recent days, several people in the capital are extremely worried and have been paying close attention to the developments in southern Yunnan.


    However, there is no way to spread the news about the iron barrel in southern Yunnan. However, it is vaguely understood that there must have been earth shaking events in southern Yunnan.


    Although some people believe in Tang Zheng''s strength, they will worry about it. After all, there is no doubt that Ji Wuxiang is powerful.


    When seeing them triumphant, several people at the bottom of their hearts were really relieved and asked in a hurry.


    After learning about the earth shaking events in southern Yunnan, everyone fell into silence. After hearing ye Xuanji''s death, ye Dingdang was silent for a while and saw Tang Zheng deeply. He held his hand in full view of the public and said, "Tang Zheng, don''t take it to heart. It''s his choice. No wonder you."


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that she would comfort herself in turn. He was moved and said, "as long as you don''t blame me."


    "I have no relationship with him. As for my father, I believe that after so many experiences, he has understood who is really good to our family."


    Ye Xuanji did not talk well with the three members of Ye Dingdang''s family, nor did he fulfill his responsibilities. On the contrary, he was dissatisfied with ye Dingdang when he used them once they were profitable.


    Tang Zheng said with a slight sigh of relief, "even if he blames me, I will not complain or regret doing so."


    Others are more immersed in Ji Wuxiang''s actions. Tianqi created by him has such great power that it creates a country within a state, a world that can only be cultivated by martial artists.


    Martial arts and other people who are both martial arts are full of emotion. They have learned to absorb the power of stars. They are more aware of the earth shaking changes that will occur in cultivation after they have the power of stars.


    Wu''s eyes gradually brightened. She has been trying to find a way to help Tang Zheng. In this way, she will have her own status among several women.


    "Tang Zheng, since those warriors have no leader, now is the best time for us to integrate them." Said Wu in a serious voice.


    Tang Zheng took a look at her with appreciation. She had a unique vision, but he didn''t have the energy to do it.


    "If they are allowed to be free and lax for a long time, they may not have an accident now, but in the future they may not. After all, in the environment of abundant stars, the growth rate of martial arts cultivation is not slower than that of martial arts cultivation. " Said Wu anxiously.


    Tang Zheng nodded happily. Wuneng could see that this was very powerful. Seeing Tang Zheng''s encouraging eyes, Wuneng knew that he was encouraging her to go on, so she went on and on saying: "I am confident that I will not let these martial artists become chaotic factors, but will let them become a great help to us."


    After a pause, she continued to organize the language, saying: "Yan Qingyi predicted that there would be an end of the world, but now it hasn''t appeared, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but from the situation of Yan Qingyi, I believe it''s true."


    "What will happen in the future that will cause such serious consequences? We can''t predict for the moment, but if we have enough strength, even if this happens, we have enough strength to stop it. "


    "The warrior can play his power in it. Ten thousand steps back to say, in case people from other places march into our world, there is another new force in our world to fight against it, are you right? "


    Wu said what he wanted to say in his heart, and then looked at Tang Zheng with burning eyes.


    Other people were also intrigued by what she said and looked at her with their eyes shining, which was true and reasonable.


    "Wu, your idea is very good. I agree with you with both hands." Tang Zheng smiled and raised his hands deliberately. Others saw Wan''er.


    Li Xiaotian looked at her thoughtfully. He thought that martial arts was so smart that he seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    However, she didn''t have any idea. She had left the palace in her hand, and the intelligence from the top to the bottom of the palace was not weak. Moreover, the intelligence system was developed, which could not be compared with other people at will.


    Moreover, once Southern Yunnan becomes a paradise for martial artists, Li Gong will move its base camp into southern Yunnan, forming a bright and dark pattern with Wu. Li Gong lurks in the dark, which can make all intrigues invisible.


    Even if Ji Wuxiang''s remaining sins have any small actions, it''s hard to become a climate.


    Just a little, the disciples who left the palace haven''t learned how to absorb the power of stars, which falls into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    Tang Zheng took a look at several people, and his eyes wandered over and over several warriors, saying, "I didn''t really announce to the outside world the way that warriors absorbed the power of stars before. Now Ji Wuxiang is dead, which is very necessary."


    Everyone''s mind moved, and they had guessed Tang Zheng''s idea more or less.


    Tang Zheng continued: "so, I will disclose the secret. Ji Wuxiang has been hiding the secret, trying to use this point to control the fighters. But I don''t need to worry about that. No matter the fighters are my enemies or friends, they will benefit from it, even if there are really aggressive fanatics. I''m not afraid either. "He is full of confidence. He has the ability to say such things. No one is against it.


    On the contrary, people nodded a little and recognized it directly.


    "In this way, the martial arts in the world will be more powerful. Even if Tianwaitian threatens the world in the future, the martial arts can provide a hand," said Ye Dingdang


    As a martial artist, ye Dingdang''s strength has not been improved as fast as the cultivator, especially Fang''s poetry started at the same time with her, even later than her.


    Their relationship with Tang Zheng is also the earliest. Now Fang''s poems have been guided by Tian chanzi and have made great progress in cultivation, leaving ye Dingdang behind.


    Although ye Dingdang didn''t say it in his heart, he didn''t mention it all the time. After all, it''s because he''s not as skilled as a human being. He doesn''t want to be humiliated.


    When it''s different this time, the warrior has its own paradise. The rise of the warrior is unstoppable. Then her strength will naturally rise and her position and voice will increase day by day among several women.


    "The task of spreading this news will be entrusted to Li Gong. In addition, this news about the power of stars will be published in southern Yunnan, so those who want to know this news must go to southern Yunnan." Tang Zheng thought and changed.


    Several people looked at him with great energy. There is no doubt that when the news goes out, it will cause a sensation. The martial artists will surely go to southern Yunnan continuously, because it is more advantageous than the conditions given by Ji Wuxiang.

 Chapter 1549

    Wuzhe went to the south of Yunnan, not only Li Xiaotian and Wu, but even ye Dingdang couldn''t help but also went to the south of Yunnan. The situation in the south of Yunnan didn''t need to worry too much, so Tang Zheng''s mind was focused on other things.


    However, he didn''t expect that his news about the warrior would cause such a great response. He had no time to do anything else. The Yan family first came to him.


    The three generations of Yan family came to the door together, which was obviously very grand. When a few people are seated, Yan breaks the sky and looks forward to AI, but does not know how to speak for a long time.


    Since the experience of Yan Qingyi, the two sides have not been as tacit as before. There is a gap between them.


    Now the Yan Family regrets. If it didn''t happen, the Yan family would surely benefit a lot from it, rather than be embarrassed as it is now.


    The Yan family is one of the remaining big families. Although Tang Zheng didn''t aim at them, the impact on the Yan family was not small after the announcement of the event that the southern Yunnan became a paradise for martial artists.


    The Yan family are all warriors, which is also the key to ensure that the Yan Family stands.


    However, when the other warriors go to southern Yunnan, their strength will advance rapidly, and the advantages of the Yan family to other warriors will disappear.


    In time, the decline of the Yan family is imperative.


    Because these warriors will also establish their own families after they are strong, and they will inevitably compete with the Yan family. It will not be long before the Yan family is compared a little bit, and the sun is falling.


    Yan family felt a strong sense of crisis, so they couldn''t sit down at all. Several people came together to visit Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng has a keen mind. Looking at the appearance of Yan breaking through the sky and the unnatural state of Yan Qishan and Yan Liuyun, he guessed their intention.


    Cough!


    He coughs twice gently, interrupting Yan Po Tian''s words. The three of them look at Tang Zheng nervously and are afraid to say anything to refuse from his mouth.


    "Three, we are all old acquaintances. We don''t need to cover up like this. I''ve already guessed one or two of your intentions. I think it''s for the sake of Southern Yunnan, right?"


    Tang Zheng''s purpose was expressed in a word. Their mind was not relieved. The most difficult words made Tang Zheng speak actively. They were much relaxed.


    However, the hearts of the three were also hanging. If Tang Zheng refused, they could not speak and could not say a word more.


    It will be more difficult to walk in the future.


    Yan Po Tian said angrily, "Tang Shao has a golden eye. Our goal really can''t escape your eyes. Southern Yunnan has become a paradise for martial artists, in which their accomplishments will increase dramatically. As a warrior, we naturally want to experience something and make ourselves more successful. "


    Tang Zheng smiled a little and gradually understood Yan''s family''s thoughts. He was also clear about their worries and the current situation they faced. He couldn''t help thinking about it.


    All three of the Yan family watched Tang Zheng nervously for fear of spitting out half the word "no" from his mouth.


    Finally, Tang Zheng slowly opened his mouth and said, "if you like, you can go to South Yunnan."


    The three of them immediately showed a relieved expression, and their smiles came out from the bottom of their hearts, and sweat came out from their clenched fists.


    "Thank you, Tang Shao!" Yan Po Tian sincerely thanked Tang Shao. He could not help feeling ashamed. Tang Shao''s ideological level was far higher than his own. He even worried about Tang Shao''s rejection.


    "But -" Tang Zheng''s words suddenly turned, and the smiles of the three men froze immediately, looking at him nervously.


    "But aren''t you all in the capital? If you go to the south of Yunnan, what about your basic industry? " Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    The Yan Family''s so-called visit to southern Yunnan is not just for a few days, but actually settled in southern Yunnan. Although Yan Botian didn''t say it, Tang Zheng understood it.


    This involves a lot. The Yan Family''s foundation business has been in the capital for a hundred years. It''s breaking the bones and muscles, so Tang Zheng has this question.


    Yan breaks the sky to be relieved, still thought Tang Zheng would repent, originally is this matter.


    In fact, before they came, the Yan family had already discussed what would happen if they went to southern Yunnan. They all knew very well.


    But in the end, it was decided unanimously that we must take this risk and lose what we have gained.


    What''s more, there will be more to gain than to lose in the future, so it''s a good deal.


    Yan Po Tian replied, "thank you Tang Shao for being so considerate. But we have come to the same conclusion that the foundation business of the Yan family is not only those dead things, but also the people of the Yan family. This is the foundation that the Yan family has been standing for a hundred years. As long as the Yan family is still there, the Yan family can create more brilliance. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are slightly bright, and Yan Po Tian''s vision is unique. He even saw this.


    In fact, in Tang Zheng''s eyes, none of those dead things like industries are important. Therefore, he has never paid much attention to his own industries.


    He cares more about the people around him. With people, he can have other things. People are fundamental and people-oriented, which can truly create an immortal foundation.


    Heroes see the same thing. Yan''s family views are the same as him. No wonder they can become the only remaining family."Then I''m not against you going to South Yunnan." Tang Zheng reiterated his attitude.


    The three of the Yan family were really relieved and thanked Tang Zheng one after another. They didn''t turn against the Yan family because of the matter of Yan Qingyi.


    Before leaving, Yan Po Tian hesitated for a moment and said, "Tang Shao, next time I see Qingyi again, I will definitely advise her not to be against Tang Shao."


    Tang Zheng smiled, no denying.


    Yanqing''s clothes are not something that ordinary people can persuade her to move. She also doesn''t know what state she has reached and what kind of actions she will take.


    Looking at the footsteps of Yan''s family leaving in a hurry, Tang Zheng fell into deep thought. For a long time, he slowly shook his head and didn''t think about it.


    Because there is no solution to this problem.


    As for the development of the Yan Family in southern Yunnan, he is not worried. Li Xiaotian and Wu have gone to southern Yunnan for layout first, and Tianqi is still under the control of Tang Zheng. It is absolutely impossible for the Yan family to make a breakthrough in southern Yunnan.


    With Yan''s intelligence, he would never do such a stupid thing, so he would not worry.


    At present, the capital has truly become the base camp of Tang Zheng. The officials have chosen not to see it, and there is no confrontation between the fighters. Even there are no people or forces in the world who dare to fight against him.


    His eyes involuntarily placed in the sky, I do not know how Xiaobai and others stay in the sky?


    He promised Xiaobai to send the red moon beast and so on. Now it''s time.


    Just when he came up with this idea, suddenly, an unexpected premonition came into his mind.


    He was awe inspiring and made a bad cry. When his mind moved, his divine sense went into the Dragon Seal. His body was like a puppet, standing still.


    Happy New Year! Tomorrow new year''s day will break out, please look forward to it.

 Chapter 1550

    In the Dragon Seal, several figures broke through the void, and even dived into it.


    But these are only divine sense, because the body can''t enter Langya Pavilion. They looked around and looked around in surprise, their eyes brightened and greedy.


    "This is the world inside the Dragon Seal. We were never destined to come here before. I didn''t expect that there was another cave. It was like this." Said a man in amazement.


    Several other surprise colors nodded: "although we sacrificed a companion, we actually took us to this place, which is really the place of death."


    "Hahaha, if you can find it earlier, it doesn''t matter how many people die." Someone agreed.


    Obviously, in their mind, the life of their companions has not much value, and they can sacrifice it for the sake of higher interests.


    Who are these?


    Dragon Slayer, of course!


    In addition to the dragon family, the only one who enters the world of dragon seal.


    It''s a complete coincidence, to say the least.


    At the beginning, when the Dragon Slayer fought with the dragon people, it happened to enter the world. When the Dragon Slayer died in Tang Zheng''s hands, other Dragon Slayer found the clue, and then spent countless efforts and energy. Finally, following this clue, they found the secret of dragon seal.


    Since then, the Dragon seal is no longer a secret to the Dragon Slayer.


    They have no way to enter this place by themselves, but they can catch a dragon clan and enter it through the dragon clan.


    In the vast world, it doesn''t take too much effort for the Dragon Slayer to find the Dragon nationality. Therefore, the world is completely open to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer looked around with his eyes shining. It was as if grandma Liu had walked into the Grand View Garden. Of course, their greed was aroused infinitely.


    "Why is there a fog in front of you?" They did not reach Langya Pavilion, or the inverted Langya Pavilion, but they were in the fog.


    This is the incompatibility between the dragon slayer and the dragon people.


    When the dragon people enter here, they will be directly transmitted to the front of Langya Pavilion, and they come in by mistake, completely randomly falling in a certain place, this time in this fog.


    There is a lot of fog between the two Langya pavilions, and their vision is very fuzzy. So, just now, they didn''t see anything at all, but with the innate induction to the dragon soul, they have found a clue.


    There are a lot of dragon spirits in this place.


    "Before, we always had a view that the most powerful dragon soul in the dragon family didn''t fall into our hands. After all, when we arrived at the cemetery of the dragon family, although we also captured a lot of dragon souls, there was a big gap from our expectation. Now it seems that our judgment is right at the beginning. The craftiness of the Dragon nationality has already transferred the really powerful dragon soul. " Said a dragon slayer with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Other dragon Slayers nodded and said: "the dragon people are really cunning. They have played a trick to cultivate the plank road for us, and they have gone through the storehouse secretly. We mistakenly think that we have killed all the Dragon spirits."


    "Hahaha, but it never occurred to the dragon people that no matter where the Dragon spirits are hidden, they can''t escape our Dragon Slayer''s pursuit. No, we can give them all. Once those dragon spirits are absorbed, the cultivation will advance rapidly again. It''s wonderful to think about it. "


    Several people showed the color of vision, and the greed in their eyes became more and more intense, which could not be concealed at all.


    "Go, find the dragon soul."


    A few people can''t fly in the air, they can only walk in the fog. The direction they are going is not Langya Pavilion, but the inverted Langya pavilion where countless dragon spirits are buried.


    Obviously, they have a kind of innate induction and exploration power to the dragon soul.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, there was a slight air breaking sound in the fog. Although it was almost inaudible, it still didn''t escape the ear of the Dragon Slayer.


    As soon as they looked fierce, they grabbed them from the void.


    Whoops!


    A surging force is aroused from the palm of the hand and turned into claws. These claws are very similar to dragon claws, full of thick scales, just like steel.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the air waves are tearing a cloud of mist.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t get hurt, but was surprised at the blow. All of them raised their spirits and shouted: "who is it? Dare to attack the Dragon Slayer


    No one answered. The Dragon Slayer looked at each other with contempt and said, "which dragon soul is it? Hehe, it''s your misfortune to bump into us. I don''t know how many dragon people have played hide and seek with us for so many years, but all of them have lost and even lost their lives. "


    "Feel the dragon soul!" With a low roar, the Dragon Slayer immediately exerted his magic power and sensed the location of the dragon soul. However, far away, they did sense the existence of the dragon soul, but there was no dragon soul in the nearby circle.


    Strange!


    It''s clear that the attack came from nearby. How could there be no dragon soul?


    In addition to the Dragon Slayer, there are only the dragon people here. There is no dragon soul. Who is attacking them?Several people looked at each other with astonishment. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Whoosh!


    Another sound of breaking through the air came. It was obvious that the attack came from the neighborhood. The Dragon Slayer was shocked. The enemy was clearly nearby, but he could not feel it at all. This was the first time in thousands of years.


    "Attack!"


    Several people cooperated with each other tacitly. A few claws flew out, but they were defeated. A surging force came from behind and hit several people''s vests directly.


    "Here..."


    The hearts of several people were shocked, and they quickly turned back to fight back, but it was too late. A dragon slayer was directly pierced by this force.


    Boom!


    With an explosion, the Dragon Slayer''s soul disappeared in the fog.


    When the Dragon Slayer left, he was really shocked by the blow. His own people were so vulnerable that they were scared out of their wits. It was too evil. It was unprecedented.


    "Get out, dare to kill our Dragon Slayer, you''re dead. I''m going to skin and cramp your stupid dragon and tear it to pieces. I''m going to torture your dragon soul and make you suffer a lot." The Dragon Slayer jumped to scold.


    This kind of situation is rare, especially in the confrontation with the dragon people. The Dragon Slayer has always been firmly in the upper hand. How could he be so embarrassed.


    Tang Zheng is hiding in the fog. Since he entered the Dragon Seal, he has found the whereabouts of these dragon Slayers. He is not eager to show up. The Dragon Slayers are very strong. Especially with several dragon Slayers, he thinks that he may not have the upper hand in the front fight.


    Therefore, he cleverly adopted circuitous tactics and used the cover of fog to sneak in.


    After a test, the attack proved successful.


    The Dragon Slayer can''t track him at all, and that''s the advantage of his victory.


    Happy New Year''s day, four chapters break out today!

 Chapter 1551

    Listening to the Dragon Slayer''s swearing, Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a smile.


    Since he killed the Dragon Slayer twice before, he has not been so afraid of the Dragon Slayer. The Dragon Slayer is not invincible. As long as he has enough strength, he can find the right way to kill the Dragon Slayer.


    Of course, so many dragon slayer came into the world this time, and he was shocked. He knew that after that, Langya pavilion would never have peace.


    This is an unsolvable problem. Once the Dragon Slayer discovers the secret, it will surely spread among the Dragon Slayer. Then he has no way to avoid all this.


    The only thing he could do was to rely on the supernatural power taught by the ancestors of the Dragon nationality to monitor the movement of Langya Pavilion in real time. Once a dragon slayer arrived, he knew it at the first time and then quickly attacked.


    It''s just a few dragon Slayers this time. In case there are many dragon Slayers here in the future, can he handle it?


    He didn''t know the answer, he just knew that he had to solve these guys right now.


    Otherwise, now Langya Pavilion will be overturned by them.


    The Dragon Slayer yelled for a long time, but there was no reply. They knew that this was a trouble. The other side was not an impetuous guy. There was no way to provoke him by abusing him, so that he could appear.


    But in the heart of the Dragon Slayer, he wondered how the method of sensing the soul of the Dragon failed to work for this guy?


    The other side is clearly in the fog around, why can''t you feel it?


    "He can''t wait to die. He''s hiding in the fog. We can split the fog. I''ll see how he hides."


    In the end, the Dragon Slayer came up with a solution and immediately took action.


    Whoops!


    One by one the claws flew out of the air, and the mist was like pieces of thin paper, completely torn into four pieces.


    The fog disappeared, revealing everything around, and the Dragon Slayer opened his eyes, trying to find the sneaking dragon clan.


    However, it is a great disappointment that they did not see a dragon.


    "Why, where has he gone?" They looked at each other, they were really confused.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air came down from the sky.


    Poof!


    A dragon slayer was hit again and exploded with a bang.


    "In the sky!" The other Dragon Slayer finally found the clue and shouted.


    In the middle of the air, the Dragon Slayer stood on the loop cloud, and with the help of the cover of the loop cloud, he successfully avoided the detection of the Dragon Slayer, and then succeeded in sneaking attack again.


    Of course, it also exposed his whereabouts.


    But the terror to the Dragon Slayer was not small.


    Because when the Dragon Slayer arrived at this place, he found that he could not fly in the sky at all, so he could only walk on the ground with two feet.


    But this guy can fly in the clouds. It''s just a comparison between them.


    The dragon slayer who is high above has never put the dragon family in his eyes. He just treats the dragon family as his own food. Now he is even compared with the food. The taste in his heart can be imagined.


    The most important thing is that what they enter the world is divine sense, and even magic weapons can not be brought in, which further constrains their play and strength.


    The Dragon Slayer pointed at Tang Zheng and shouted, "dragon boy, who are you? If you dare to attack us, you will suck your dragon soul in a moment, and you will die miserably. "


    Although the roar of the Dragon Slayer was very loud, they were very uneasy in their hearts, because they found that they saw each other on the cloud of somersaults, and could not feel his existence at all.


    "Isn''t he a dragon, so without the spirit of the dragon, he managed to escape our feeling?" Some Dragon Slayer muttered doubtfully.


    "How can I come to this place if I''m not a dragon?" The Dragon Slayer retorted at once.


    "Don''t we come too?"


    "Can he compare with us?"


    There are different opinions about Tang Zheng''s identity, and there is no exact answer, but there is no doubt that it is a tough opponent.


    "We can''t wait to die, we have to fight back."


    "But he''s in midair, and we don''t have a magic weapon. How can we fight back?"


    "I have a way. There are many dragon spirits in this place. Once we find these dragon spirits and absorb them, our strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Then maybe we can deal with this boy."


    "Yes, we just need to be careful of his attack. Listen, don''t let him disturb the rhythm. Our goal is dragon soul. "


    The Dragon Slayer understood, showed the color of excitement, looked at Tang Zheng in the sky with hate, and then used his magic power to sense the spirit of the dragon.


    Sure enough, they will soon have the harvest, have sensed the huge dragon spirit breath, not far in front.


    "Go!"


    They chose the target, increased the speed, flew to the direction of the inverted Langya Pavilion.Tang Zheng shrugged. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Slayer let him go and ignored him. Instead, he raced for the road.


    "No!" Tang Zheng looks up and feels awe inspiring, because he has guessed the intention of the Dragon Slayer.


    "They must not be allowed to reach the inverted Langya Pavilion."


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and urged the somersault cloud to catch up with him.


    The speed of tumbling clouds is naturally faster than that of dragon Slayers, so they catch up with them in an instant, and the sound of breaking through the sky comes down.


    The Dragon Slayer was on alert all the time. When he heard the sound of breaking the air, he immediately got a reaction and dodged all around. He didn''t mean to face each other, so he easily escaped the attack of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, said, "Damn it! They have a clear purpose, and they don''t bother with me. "


    "Tumbling clouds, stop them!" Slightly hesitant, he immediately made a response, and the loop cloud landed in front of the Dragon Slayer, and stopped their way forcefully.


    Opposite the real ground of both sides, the Dragon Slayer stops in a hurry, and looks at Tang Zheng with a fierce eye.


    "Who are you?" Asked the Dragon Slayer first.


    "A member of the dragon people." Tang Zheng didn''t say his name. Since he merged the keels, he really became a member of the dragon family, so he didn''t say it wrong.


    "Are you really a dragon?" When the Dragon Slayer heard the words, he was shocked.


    They had been wondering about Tang Zheng''s identity, and heard the words "a member of the dragon family" from his mouth, which shocked their hearts.


    "Then why can''t we sense your dragon soul?" Asked the Dragon Slayer.


    To this question, Tang Zheng has a general answer in his mind. Maybe he was originally a human and a Skywalker. After practicing the Dragon formula, he gradually became a member of the dragon family, which is different from the real dragon family.


    That''s why the Dragon Slayer can''t feel him at all.


    "Dead people don''t deserve answers." With a loud roar, Tang Zheng took the lead in launching the attack.

 Chapter 1552

    Tang Zheng''s attack was very swift. In the blink of an eye, he came to several people. He used his hand as a sword, and his sword energy soared to the sky. When he drew a picture in front of his chest, a yin yang fish came into being, whirling rapidly to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer looked awe inspiring and realized the danger. He roared and started at the same time. He saw the shadow of the people flash, and they disappeared.


    Next second, they have met Tang Zheng''s short soldiers.


    Whoops!


    This is the power of the claws.


    Whoosh!


    This is the wind sound brought by the rotation of yin and yang fish.


    Boom boom!


    Both sides fight against each other and eliminate each other.


    When the Dragon Slayer came to Tang Zheng, he grasped all parts of Tang Zheng''s body together with several big hands. He cooperated with each other very tacitly, and his strength increased greatly.


    Tang Zheng used his hand as a sword and waved it out directly.


    The fierce sword Qi rippled from the arm, and the arm became extremely sharp. It was really like a sword cutting iron like mud.


    Poof!


    The air was cut and the sword hit the paw.


    With a loud bang, both hands bounced back. In this attack, both sides did not fall down. They were even.


    At that time, Tang Zheng also had a general judgment on the strength of the Dragon Slayers. The accomplishments of these dragon Slayers are definitely not lower than their own, I''m afraid they are higher than their own.


    Only in this world, their strength can not be fully exerted. Although they are also limited to some extent, they must not be more limited than they are.


    "I come to haunt him, you go to find the dragon soul." One of the Dragon Slayer shouted and attacked him fiercely.


    Other dragon Slayers clearly rushed to the side, trying to avoid Tang Zheng.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng roared and ran after him quickly, but the Dragon Slayer didn''t give him a chance at all, so he stopped him quickly.


    Fierce fighting broke out between the two sides.


    This just gives the other Dragon Slayer a chance to sneak around.


    "Tumbling clouds, stop them." Under Tang Zheng''s command, the somersault cloud swished in front of a dragon slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer grabs a big hand, but catches an empty one. The loop cloud is essentially a cloud. Therefore, it is useless for the Dragon Slayer to tear the loop cloud.


    On the contrary, because of this entanglement, the Dragon Slayer was delayed.


    It''s just a drop in the bucket, but the other Dragon Slayer took the chance to slip away.


    "Ah --"


    the scream resounded.


    Tang Zheng was extremely anxious. These screams did not mean that the Dragon Slayer had suffered something unexpected, but that they had stepped into the air.


    They are only a step away from the upside down dragon slayer.


    As long as they land, they will find that place immediately, so many dragon spirits will be poisoned by their hands.


    At the thought of this, Tang Zheng seems to have put a heavy load on his shoulder, which makes him unable to breathe.


    "No, we must stop them."


    However, seeing Tang Zheng''s anxious look, the Dragon Slayer said triumphantly, "no matter who you are, you can''t stop all this. The dragon family always makes our Dragon Slayer''s prey want to turn over. Hum, the end will be very miserable."


    After all, his attack became more and more fierce, and he didn''t give Tang Zheng a chance to breathe.


    "Let''s see who''s worse off." Tang Zheng simply gave up the sword technique, because there was no concealed sword, and the power of the sword technique was greatly reduced, so it could not cause the effect of killing the opponent in one stroke.


    "The last time I solved the invading Dragon Slayer by swallowing the sky, now I''ll do the same for him."


    So he pushed out flat, and met the Dragon Slayer''s paw.


    The Dragon Slayer was overjoyed. The boy was so confused that he gave up the more threatening magic power and changed to this small skill.


    Those swords did cause a lot of trouble to the Dragon Slayer just now, which made him realize the power of this sword technique.


    Bang!


    When they hit each other with palms and claws, they did not fall back because of their surging strength. Instead, they were tightly stuck together, especially the two palms could not be separated at all.


    The Dragon Slayer was stunned for a while, but he didn''t understand what was going on.


    All of a sudden, his pupils widened and he screamed, "what are you doing? Let go! "


    How can Tang Zheng release his hand and urge the swallowing of the sky desperately? The black hole suddenly appears. Before the Dragon Slayer responds, it disappears into the black hole in a swish.


    "The sky swallowing skill is really the magic power to win, especially for these invaders, they are originally wisps of divine knowledge, and the sky swallowing skill is their fatal nemesis."


    As soon as Tang Zheng turned around, he stared at the dragon slayer who was entangled in the cirrus cloud. The other side also saw Tang Zheng and witnessed his companion being sucked away by the black hole.


    He was shocked that his companion, under the attack of the black hole, had no resistance at all, and disappeared without any sign.Tang Zheng rushed to the Dragon Slayer. The Dragon Slayer dodged to one side. There was no way back. There were pursuers in front of him. He could only choose one direction and escape to the side.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng jumped in front of the dragon slayer and pushed his palms out. The black hole immediately covered the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer screamed and struggled, but it didn''t help. He could only watch himself inhaled by the black hole.


    Tang Zheng also had no time to notice what kind of influence these Dragon Slayer would have on the sky after being inhaled into the black hole. He drove the loop cloud and quickly chased up.


    If one step later, so many dragon spirits will suffer.


    When the tumbling cloud landed, he saw the Dragon Slayer breaking into the inverted Langya pavilion from afar.


    "Stop!"


    Tang Zheng was so excited that he rushed after him and rushed into Langya Pavilion. He happened to see the Dragon Slayer standing in front of the tombstone of a large group of dragon people, which made Tang Zheng tremble with joy.


    "Don''t hurt the dragon soul."


    Seeing a dragon slayer is already using his magic power, a recent dragon soul flies from the tombstone to the Dragon Slayer.


    Tang Zheng came down from the sky and stopped between the two sides. With a big push, the black hole flew out of the palm. It became bigger and bigger. The palm was aimed at the Dragon Slayer.


    Whoops!


    The Dragon Slayer is a spirit without the protection of the body. It''s a piece of cake in front of the sky swallowing skill. It''s a delicacy without any defense.


    So, as soon as the light of the black hole flashed, it absorbed two dragon slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer suddenly realized why it was so fast that Tang Zheng could break through the encirclement and catch up with them.


    "Stop him, let''s go upstairs." The Dragon Slayer has sensed that the larger dragon spirits are still upstairs. Although the lower ones are good, they are far from the upper ones.


    If you want to improve your strength quickly, it''s natural to absorb the spirits of the Dragon above. It''s very important to stop Tang Zheng''s attack.


    The two sides are racing against each other.

 Chapter 1553

    Several Dragon Slayer blocked Tang Zheng. However, the black hole had already flown in front of them. They could not stand stably at all and tried to get rid of the attraction of the black hole.


    With this opportunity, those dragon spirits who have already flown from the tombstone fly back to the tombstone, and escape a disaster.


    "Swallow the sky, suck it for me!" Tang Zheng roared and flew to the black hole. The power of the black hole increased greatly. Several Dragon Slayer''s Kung Fu disappeared in the black hole in a blink of an eye.


    Tang Zheng didn''t have time to breathe at all. He rushed to the second floor at the tip of his foot.


    But there is no Dragon Slayer on the second floor.


    The Dragon Slayer has realized that the stronger the dragon soul is, the higher the floor is, so they go straight to the highest floor.


    "It''s strange that the Dragon Slayer can climb Langya Pavilion so easily and freely without the restriction of Langya Pavilion."


    Tang Zheng made a murmur in his heart.


    Langya Pavilion is related to the realm of Dragon God Jue. Only when it reaches the corresponding realm can it climb the corresponding floor.


    Both Langya pavilions are the same.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng only ascended the ninth floor of Langya Pavilion. He didn''t know what the rest of the nine floors were.


    All of a sudden, when he rushed to the sixth floor, he saw a lone Dragon Slayer. He was already using his magic power to suck a dragon soul in front of him. He was about to integrate into his body.


    "Why is there a single one here? And the sixth floor? "


    Tang Zheng quickly dodges, but there is still a black hole in the air. He can''t dodge at all.


    Thus, he easily fell into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    Before the black hole absorbed his soul, Tang Zheng used soul searching to clean up the knowledge in his brain.


    All of a sudden, he realized that the lone Dragon Slayer was too weak. If he was blocked in front of the seventh floor of the Langya Pavilion, he would be forbidden.


    The prohibition of Langya Pavilion still exists and still plays a role, but for various reasons, the Dragon Slayer also has the same treatment as the dragon people.


    Tang Zheng found the clue immediately.


    It turns out that when the Dragon Slayer was at the gate of Langya Pavilion, he was also blocked by the prohibition. However, so many dragon slayer gathered the strength of all people, broke through the restriction of the prohibition at one stroke, and then broke in.


    Once they broke into Langya Pavilion, they really got the treatment similar to the dragon people, that is, they used to absorb the spirit of the Dragon by themselves, and then boarded the corresponding floor.


    The most powerful soul absorbed by the lone Dragon Slayer can only reach the sixth level, and he can only stop there.


    When Tang Zheng understood this, he was really shocked and angry. Didn''t the group of dragon Slayers absorb more powerful dragon spirits? Maybe they can reach the ninth floor.


    Even Tang Zheng hasn''t been there. If the Dragon Slayer goes up, if he doesn''t, all the floors above will suffer.


    "Never let this happen."


    Tang Zheng shuddered, clenched his teeth and ran after him quickly.


    When arriving at the seventh and eighth floors, there are corresponding dragon Slayers staying here, trying their best to absorb the spirit of the dragon.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng is dangerous to stop them. If a dragon soul is absorbed by a dragon slayer, Tang Zheng will feel that it is his fault.


    After all, at the beginning, the elder generation of the Dragon nationality gave him the care of all these spirits without reservation. If he can''t fulfill his promise, he is not untrustworthy of the elder generation of the Dragon nationality.


    Tang Zheng sweeps away all obstacles and climbs to the ninth floor. His pupils don''t shrink, because he sees that the dragon people on the ninth floor are absorbing the spirit of the dragon.


    Half of a soul has merged with a dragon slayer.


    "Come back!" Tang Zheng burst and roared, his eyes were wide open, and he grasped the dragon''s tail with a big hand. The Dragon stopped immediately and did not continue to merge with the Dragon Slayer.


    When the Dragon Slayer saw this scene, he was angry and furious. He scolded: "damn you, you want to stop me."


    There are not only one dragon slayer on this floor, but also two others. They will immediately come up to help and attack Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng grabs the dragon soul with one hand, uses the technique of swallowing the sky with the other hand, and claps it hard.


    Whoo!


    The black hole spewed out from the palm of the hand and directly covered a dragon slayer. Before the other side could react, it disappeared.


    The other Dragon Slayer was stunned.


    Just now, they didn''t see Tang Zheng using the technique of swallowing the sky, so they hurried upstairs, so they didn''t expect that he would have such a powerful power.


    But the other one is not convinced of evil and is on full alert, such as the tiger coming down the mountain and rushing again.


    Tang Zheng turned away from the attack, because the dragon slayer who had a stand off with him also launched an attack. As soon as he was near and far away, of course, he had to deal with the dragon slayer who was near first.


    As soon as he slipped under his feet, he drew in the distance from the Dragon Slayer in front of him. Before the other side could react, his palm was on the Dragon Slayer''s chest.Black light''s work wrapped the Dragon Slayer.


    In a flash, the Dragon Slayer disappeared, and even the dragon soul half integrated with him was almost sucked in by the black hole.


    Fortunately, Tang Zheng''s technique of swallowing the sky has reached a perfect level and can be controlled freely, so even if it stops, the tragedy of the dragon soul being absorbed can be avoided.


    Only one of the remaining Dragon Slayer''s attacks came behind Tang Zheng. He had no time to fight back.


    Bang!


    The power of this claw, Tang Zheng''s soul is almost broken, and there is a big hole in his vest.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng blurted out a scream subconsciously, stumbled forward and fell on the ground, slightly embarrassed.


    The Dragon Slayer was overjoyed. Although he sacrificed so many companions, he at least defeated the enemy.


    He jumped up quickly, ready to give Tang Zheng a fatal blow.


    Tang Zheng lies on the ground. He has no time to turn around. He pushes his backhand away, just hitting the Dragon Slayer''s paw.


    The black hole keeps shaking and its attraction is greatly reduced.


    The Dragon Slayer was just imprisoned by the heaven swallowing technique, but he immediately broke free.


    Obviously, the power of the dragon swallowing technique has been reduced, and the threat to the Dragon Slayer has been sharply reduced. The strength of the Dragon Slayer is no lower than that of Tang Zheng, who has been hit hard. It is not easy to draw the Dragon Slayer into the heaven any more easily.


    The Dragon Slayer also understood this, and with a proud look on his face, said proudly, "your magic is not working. Hum, I''ll kill you first, and then absorb all the Dragon spirits of this floor. I''ve never absorbed such a powerful dragon soul. "


    There are fewer and fewer dragon people in the world, and the chances for the Dragon Slayer to find more dragon people are sharply reduced, especially for the fierce dragon people.


    The Dragon Slayer''s strength is not low at all. He has absorbed a lot of dragon spirits. But the Dragon spirits he has absorbed in a long time are very weak. There is no such dragon spirits that can reach the ninth floor of Langya Pavilion.


    Therefore, he is like a cat smelling a fishy smell, and his fingers are in full swing.

 Chapter 1554

    The two palms of the dragon slayer and Tang Zheng are against each other. The black hole is not stable, shaking constantly, and may collapse at any time.


    The Dragon Slayer was elated and said, "no matter what you have, your road has come to an end. After killing you, all the Dragon spirits here belong to our Dragon Slayer."


    After that, the Dragon Slayer swept to Tang Zheng with one claw, and the surging power made the storm work.


    Tang Zheng quickly uses his hand as a sword, and points his finger upward, just like a sword coming out of its sheath and hitting the Dragon Slayer''s paw severely.


    In his fingers, the sword was breathing, and his momentum was like a rainbow. With a puff, the Dragon Slayer''s paw was shot out of a small hole.


    The Dragon Slayer lost his color in horror, staggered back, and exclaimed, "it''s unexpected that there is still such a powerful force at the end of his life."


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, clapped his hands on the ground, stood up softly, and said gloomily, "Dragon Slayer, do you really think you have the upper hand?"


    The Dragon Slayer''s face changed a little and said with gnashing teeth, "hum, I see how long you can support it."


    He was very confident in his previous attack. He didn''t think that Tang Zheng had the strength to fight back even after he took the attack.


    Indeed, the power of the Dragon Slayer''s strike is so powerful that the spirit of Tang Zheng will be almost shaken away.


    Thanks to his cultivation of the Tibetan scriptures, the spirit is powerful, and it can not be completely destroyed with just one stroke.


    In addition, when Tang Zheng found that the power of his swallowing skill was weakened, he immediately used the absorbed spirit of swallowing skill to make up for this defect.


    In the heaven, the spirit of the Dragon Slayer has become surging energy, falling from the sky on the tree of life.


    The tree of life flourishes at the speed visible to the naked eye. It grows to the height of two people. Green flowers and plants grow in the ground around it.


    There is no doubt that all these changes have made a qualitative change in the world of heaven, and the realm of heaven swallowing skill is also improving a little bit.


    The technique of swallowing the sky has already reached the state of moving mountains and seas, which is the only state left - swallowing the sky.


    Tang Zheng has a premonition that the technique of swallowing heaven is making progress towards the ultimate realm.


    However, Tang Zheng was really hurt, and did not immediately expose this point, which showed that the enemy was weak, which made the enemy''s heart proud and less alert.


    The Dragon Slayer''s vigilance was indeed much less. He had been shocked to see his two companions disappear so strangely.


    But looking at Tang Zheng''s current predicament, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake in his judgment. This man only relied on a certain kind of magic power to win.


    Now, the power of this magic power has decreased dramatically, so it is not enough to be afraid.


    "Kill!"


    With a low roar, the Dragon Slayer''s murderous spirit soared to the sky, and his hands changed into thousands of hands, interwoven into a huge hand, and he grabbed Tang Zheng''s head in the air.


    Tang Zheng once again launched the palm, but in any case, the palm seemed too weak to compare with the attack of the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer had a cruel smile on his lips and believed that Tang Zheng would die.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s palms and claws don''t have much momentum. His palms are like a boat in the wind and rain, unable to resist at all.


    However, this leaf boat is very strong and firm. Despite the wind and rain, there is no sign of fragmentation.


    On the contrary, a black hole grew up from childhood, and gradually formed in Tang Zheng''s palm. Soon, the black hole grew larger and more stable, which was not as shaking as before.


    "You are lying to me!" cried the Dragon Slayer in a loud voice


    He can''t see the clue anymore. It''s a fool.


    Tang Zheng shows that the enemy is weak, lures the enemy deep, and then kills him. The power of the black hole makes him have no chance to escape.


    So, a flash of black light spewed out of the black hole, and then quickly wrapped the Dragon Slayer. The Dragon Slayer struggled to break away from this terrible force.


    However, it is too late.


    This power is like an octopus, firmly holding the Dragon Slayer. No matter how he struggles, it will not help.


    Whoosh!


    After a slight noise, the Dragon Slayer disappeared and was sucked into the black hole.


    So at the same time, there is a majestic energy in the sky. Moistened by this energy, the tree of life grows up again slowly. Not long ago, it even grows up again.


    Tang Zheng was relieved. This time, it''s really a close victory. If it''s outside, it''s impossible for him to win so easily. This is the special world of Langya Pavilion, which makes both sides fight with the situation of spirits.


    If we talk about the power of the spirit, he is far more powerful than the Dragon Slayer. In addition, the heaven swallowing skill is the star of the spirit, so we can achieve the situation of four or two thousand catties.


    Whoops!


    He kept panting for a few times, looking at the fragile dragon soul around him, which was almost inhaled by the Dragon Slayer. It had become very fragile."Go back." Tang Zheng seized the dragon soul with a palm of his hand, and then led it back to his tombstone. The golden light twined on the tombstone again.


    Tang Zheng was relieved and looked around. There was no missing dragon soul.


    If I were one step later, I would not be so lucky.


    "The task given to me by the elder of the dragon family has been finished. But the secret of Langya pavilion has been fully known by the Dragon Slayer. They are sure to have a large army here. At that time, I was really helpless. "


    After discovering this failure, the Dragon Slayer will surely be more prepared and send more powerful Dragon Slayer here.


    Even if Tang Zheng had the skill of swallowing the sky, it would be difficult to deal with it.


    This time, it was because the Dragon Slayer didn''t know that Tang Zheng was such a powerful opponent, so he took it lightly and was caught off guard by Tang Zheng.


    The same mistake, the Dragon Slayer will never make a second time.


    Otherwise, the Dragon Slayer would not be as powerful as he is now.


    Tang Zheng was filled with emotion. He felt the burden on his shoulders like a heavy one. He couldn''t breathe.


    "Jinlong has gone to look for the base of the Dragon nationality. I hope we can get some news early. Maybe we can think of a solution to the crisis after the fight with the Dragon nationality." A movement in his mind could only temporarily place his hope on this point.


    "The Dragon Slayer has been wiped out. I can breathe for a while." He took a long breath, looked around, and was about to go downstairs, but when he reached the stairway, he stopped again.


    Because a reading head flashed through his brain like a flash of lightning, and his whole body seemed to be shocked. With a sudden tremor, even his heart began to shake, and he suddenly turned around and looked straight at the stairs leading to the tenth floor.


    It was a place where he had never set foot, but looking at a staircase at the moment, he had a kind of shiver from the soul, opened his mouth and murmured: "there is also a dragon slayer!"

 Chapter 1555

    a fish escaped through the seine!


    He even left out a dragon slayer.


    In a flash of inspiration, when he calculated the Dragon Slayer he had killed, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a missing one.


    From the first floor to the ninth floor, there is no trace of the Dragon Slayer. That only means that he is not on the ninth floor, but


    He subconsciously looked up the stairs to the tenth floor.


    This leaky fish can only reach a higher floor.


    Even Tang Zheng doesn''t know how powerful the Dragon spirits are in the remaining floors. If they fall into the hands of the Dragon Slayer, their strength will advance rapidly.


    What''s more, Tang Zheng''s commitment to the elder generation of the Dragon nationality has not been fulfilled.


    His heart is cold, like falling ice cave, step by step to the stairway.


    Bang!


    He was blown away by a mysterious force and landed on the ground in a mess - he still couldn''t break through the restriction of this floor.


    Hiss!


    He took a breath of cool air and couldn''t go upstairs himself, but the Dragon Slayer went up quietly, which only showed that the Dragon Slayer had absorbed the spirits that could reach the upper floor.


    It can be seen that the Dragon Slayer is powerful.


    Most importantly, Tang Zheng can''t go up, which means that he can only watch the Dragon Slayer do what he wants, but can''t do anything.


    "No, I can''t let him do what he wants, I can''t!" Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and his eyes became extremely firm.


    Bang!


    His tiptoe a little bit, and rushed to the stairs, but was still bounced back, he got up from the ground, regardless of all the pain, staring at the stairway.


    "Did I fail like this?"


    He shook his head sharply. "I can''t give up. There must be a way. I have to find a way."


    Instead of rushing up the stairs, he wandered up and down the stairs, looking left and right, trying to see the clue.


    "Every floor of Langya Pavilion is closely related to the Dragon formula, but I have reached the Ninth level of dragon formula, so I can easily reach the ninth floor of Langya Pavilion. But what about the next floor? "


    He thought hard and turned the Dragon formula into a powerful nine clawed Golden Dragon.


    The two dragon horns and lotus on the top of the head are just as sharp and shining with golden light.


    All of a sudden, his heart was full of happiness. The golden light of the Dragon horn flickered violently. It seemed that something attracted the Dragon horn, and that thing was upstairs.


    He cautiously came to the stairway and tentatively walked up again.


    Bang!


    The familiar rebound force is still surging.


    However, this time, he was not bounced away. A golden light was shot from the Dragon horn, which even resisted the rebound.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng was stunned. How could dragon horn have such miraculous effects?


    At the beginning, after he was born with dragon horn, he didn''t understand the role of dragon horn. He thought it was useless. He didn''t expect to play a role at this critical moment.


    He was greatly encouraged by his confidence and said to himself, "it seems that the hope is just above the Dragon horn."


    He took another step forward.


    Bang!


    The rebounding force gushed out, but he did not retreat any more, and the Dragon claws were deeply embedded in the floor.


    The Dragon horn inspires a golden light, which is as gorgeous as the sun and bathes in the dragon body of Tang Zheng. He moved the dragon claw step by step and moved forward a little bit. The rebounding force was even resisted by the Dragon horn.


    "There is hope!"


    His eye-catching eyes bloomed in longan, and he stepped forward step by step, and finally stepped on the first step.


    It''s a success!


    He was very happy, but he did not dare to relax his vigilance. He tried to urge the dragon magic formula. The Dragon horn on the top of his head shone more brightly, like a layer of armor, completely covering the body of Tang Zheng.


    One step, two steps


    The dawn of victory is at hand.


    Bang!


    When he finally reached the last step, his whole body relaxed, the strength of the rebound disappeared, and the golden light disappeared.


    "Here Is it natural that the quantity will disappear if it is successfully boarded? So I went up to the 10th floor. Even Jinlong didn''t know what the 10th floor was


    He was so excited that he wanted to tell Jinlong the good news immediately.


    But he calmed down immediately, because the scene almost scared his soul out of the body.


    Because, the fish who missed the net actually stood in the center of this floor. The space above his head was not the roof, but a sky like sky, with white clouds floating and blue.


    But a brilliant golden light fell from the sky, covering the blue sky and white clouds. The source of this golden light could not be seen clearly, but the other end was in the hands of the Dragon Slayer.


    His hands firmly grasped the golden light, his expression was ferocious and crazy, and he could not hide the color of ecstasy. He looked up at the golden light in the sky, and was extremely greedy."What are you doing?" Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the tenth floor was like another world, different from the nine floors in front of him.


    it''s not a simple scene, so it can be seen that the tenth floor is mysterious.


    He hasn''t figured out the secret of the 10th floor, but since the Dragon Slayer is trying to get the golden light, he can''t let him succeed.


    So he roared, wagged his head and tail, and raised his head to the sky with a dragon chant. As soon as the dragon tail swept, he hit the Dragon Slayer severely.


    The Dragon Slayer also found Tang Zheng, and his pupil shrank suddenly, which made him look astonished.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng is so powerful that he has passed the nine floors below and stepped on the tenth floor.


    "No, he must not disturb me."


    The Dragon Slayer clenched his teeth and made up his mind.


    However, Tang Zheng''s attack has arrived, and the Dragon Slayer is also roaring up to the sky. The howling sound is very similar to that of the Dragon chanting. A force of terror spreads from him and fills this floor.


    Bang!


    This terrible force is against the dragon tail, and Tang Zheng flies back.


    After a week in the air, Tang Zheng steadied himself, and a bright light broke out in the eyes of the dragon. At the same time, the two horns of the dragon also sparked a dazzling golden light.


    The golden light swished and flew out.


    Poof!


    The terror power of the Dragon Slayer is like a piece of thin paper, which is torn in two by the golden light. The golden light rushes in and directly shoots at the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer noticed that the Dragon horn just appeared on Tang Zheng''s head. At the same time, he dodged in panic and screamed: "dragon horn, do you have dragon horn?"


    The Dragon Slayer has seen too many dragon people, even the dragon people who can step on the 10th floor of Langya Pavilion. The biggest feature of the dragon people is that they have dragon horns.


    The Dragon horn of that dragon family is even shorter than that of Tang Zheng. It just came out from the top. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s very difficult to detect it.


    But that war gave the Dragon Slayer a great shock and unforgettable impression, that is, a little bit of dragon horn, he almost died in the hands of the dragon people.


    See dragon horn again, his soul son almost scared to fly.

 Chapter 1556

    The soul of the Dragon Slayer is about to be scared away, and Tang Zheng''s situation is almost the same. At a glance, it can be seen that the Dragon Slayer is quite different from the previous one, and his strength is stronger.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to ascend the tenth floor.


    Of course, he should only be able to climb the tenth floor, otherwise, he can''t stay here, definitely go to a higher level.


    However, no matter what the situation is, Tang Zheng will never allow the Dragon Slayer to succeed.


    As for what is the golden light in the air and what it represents.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet.


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon Slayer stared at Tang Zheng in horror and asked, "how can you have a dragon horn?"


    Longjiao?


    Tang Zheng stayed for a while. Is Longjiao special?


    He immediately remembered that Longjiao seemed to be really special, even the 10th floor could be boarded, which was a completely super level behavior.


    Judging from the Dragon Slayer''s reaction, I''m afraid the Dragon horn is much more powerful than he thought.


    Tang Zheng deliberately sneers and bluntly says, "why can''t I have a dragon horn?"


    As he spoke, he approached the Dragon Slayer step by step.


    The Dragon claws fell on the ground, making a loud roar, shocking people''s hearts.


    "Stop!" The Dragon Slayer stared at Tang Zheng and roared, as if he was afraid of him.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng immediately catches this emotion, moves in his heart and continues to approach the Dragon Slayer.


    There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the Dragon Slayer. The last time he killed the dragon people, he remembered that little dragon horn almost killed him. Now Tang Zheng''s Dragon horn is longer and bigger, and its killing power is naturally more terrible.


    He suddenly realized that it was no wonder that so many of his companions did not stop him, making him catch up with him so easily.


    Tang Zheng approached the Dragon Slayer step by step, but the Dragon Slayer didn''t get back at all. His face was horizontal, and he shouted, "since you want to die, I''ll make it up to you."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as he put his big hand into the air, the air was attracted by his big hand. It became a vacuum state, and an energy ball gradually formed in the palm of his hand.


    Boom!


    The energy ball left and flew to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and wags his tail. Two golden lights are immediately aroused in the Dragon horn. In the loud sound, two energy bursts.


    Tang Zheng''s Dragon claws made several deep marks on the ground, which stopped the retreat momentum. The Dragon Slayer obviously shook his body and even steadied it.


    But the golden light in his hand was shaking and creaking, as if it was going to collapse.


    Seeing this, the Dragon butcher roared with great surprise. He used his hands to catch the golden light, which made the golden light steady and not broken down.


    But his hands are no longer empty.


    Tang Zheng just took the opportunity to attack. He had just prepared to attack, but at the last moment he stopped, looked up and stared at the sky.


    That is the source of the bright golden light, far away.


    But the strange idea came to him again. It seemed that the thing that attracted the Dragon horn was at the source of the golden light. I couldn''t see it clearly, but there was a feeling in the dark.


    "What would it be? Dragon soul? Otherwise why is it so attractive to the Dragon Slayer? "


    Seeing Tang Zheng looking in the air, the Dragon Slayer was more nervous. It seemed that the Dragon Slayer was better than the other. But he knew that if he continued, his situation would be worse.


    After all, one is defense, the other is attack. If the Dragon Slayer wants something, he must pay more.


    "Well, I don''t know what it is. I can''t see it clearly when I go up." Tang Zheng''s mind, then, the dragon''s claw kicks the ground, rises in the air and flies directly to the source of the golden light.


    "Stop!"


    The Dragon Slayer screamed in horror. He had to free up his hands and put them together to form claws. The claws turned into scales. They were very dark and different from the Dragon scales of the dragon people.


    "Dragon catcher!"


    With a roar of the Dragon Slayer, the claw suddenly grew larger, and the swarthy scales glowed with a terrible black light.


    Catching a dragon is a unique skill of a dragon slayer. It does not rely on any magic weapon, but on its own ability. Even if it is only the spirit, the Dragon Slayer can perform it.


    However, there is a disadvantage in using the Dragon catcher, that is, the power consumption is very huge. If the attack fails, or if the dragon is not completely captured, the dragon will bite back, and the Dragon Slayer will become very passive.


    Therefore, if it is not for love, the Dragon Slayer will not use this magic power at all. Besides, this magic power is not for everyone. After all, only when you reach a certain level can you succeed in cultivation.


    He just reached this level, which was not achieved by the previous Dragon Slayer, so even at the critical moment of life and death, he couldn''t do it.


    Tang Zhengfei looked down and saw the black claw. He felt a natural threat from the claw."The Dragon catcher is a special way to deal with the dragon people?" Tang Zheng frowned as he remembered what the Dragon Slayer had said.


    "Hum, how about dealing with the dragon people? Will I be afraid?"


    He simply does not fly to the sky, volleying, aiming at the huge claws, Longyin a sound, rushed to the past.


    Boom!


    After the dragon claw and the Dragon catcher are aligned, the golden and black light collide, which is shining brightly. However, Tang Zheng feels tight and seems to have a feeling of being firmly imprisoned.


    Subconsciously, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the Dragon catcher.


    The strong sense of threat was even clearer, deeply stimulating his heart. The power of the dragon claw can''t be matched with that of the Dragon catcher. It seems that the Dragon catcher is specially controlling his dragon claw.


    "Dragon wags its tail!"


    With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, the dragon tail swept to the Dragon catcher, who was about to be hit. However, the dragon claw suddenly froze and stopped in the air, unable to move forward any more.


    "Hahaha, you also want to deal with my dragon catcher. This is a special power to deal with your dragon people. Can you fight against it?"


    The Dragon Slayer laughed wildly.


    Originally, he was worried that Tang Zheng would refuse to fight. If he evaded the Dragon catcher, it would not be so easy for him to launch his first attack.


    But this worry didn''t happen. The dragon family even fought directly without knowing its life, which fell into the attack range of the Dragon catcher.


    If the Dragon catcher dare to take this name, it''s not a false name. Once the dragon family falls into the attack range of the Dragon catcher, it''s hard to get out of trouble.


    If other dragon families saw the catcher, they would not fight head-on. However, Tang Zheng was a dragon family who had become a monk halfway. He didn''t know this at all, so he didn''t know how to fight directly.


    This just fell into the trap of the Dragon Slayer, which made him feel relieved that the overall situation had been determined, and that the great benefits of that day would fall on him.


    He looked up at the source of the golden light and couldn''t help licking his lower lip. His eyes were full of greed.

 Chapter 1557

    Tang Zheng is trapped by the Dragon catcher and can''t move. The Dragon catcher specially controls him. No matter how he struggles, he has no choice.


    "Dragon horn!"


    He felt that since the Dragon Slayer was so afraid of the Dragon horn, there was no doubt about its power.


    Boom!


    Two golden lights shot out from the dragon''s horn, and the air around him was turbulent, but he still couldn''t move.


    Tang Zheng stays for a while. What''s the matter?


    Isn''t the power of dragon horn very powerful?


    Why can''t you break the Dragon catcher?


    But he didn''t know that the Dragon catcher was a special magical power to restrain the dragon people. The attack of the Dragon horn was also a magic power of the dragon people, and it would be restrained by the Dragon catcher as well.


    When the Dragon Slayer killed the dragon family who also had dragon horns, when the Dragon Slayer showed his hand to capture the dragon, the dragon family quickly avoided, and did not face the enemy head-on.


    This avoids the power of the Dragon catcher. Once the Dragon catcher can''t trap the dragon, the Dragon horn of the dragon can play its power freely.


    The Dragon Slayer will be in danger.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know this. He hit and hit it by mistake. It was like a butterfly falling into a spider''s web. No matter how he flapped his wings, he couldn''t get out of trouble.


    It''s unbelievable that Tang Zheng stared at Jin Guang and didn''t play a role.


    "Hahaha, you are trapped by my dragon catcher. Do you want to die? Hum, that''s in vain. You''re dead. I''ll let you breathe for a while. When I merge the pieces of Dragon God, I''ll clean you up. Then, even if you have dragon horn, I won''t be afraid of you. "


    The Dragon Slayer suddenly raised his head to the sky and laughed, not to mention how proud he was.


    "Fragment of Dragon God?"


    Tang Zheng was startled suddenly, and exclaimed at no reason.


    The Dragon Slayer looked at him cautiously and thought, saying, "I see. Haha, the ancestors of your dragon family even hid from their descendants, so you silly Dragon don''t know anything."


    Tang Zheng ignored the taunts of the Dragon Slayer. Anyway, the Dragon catcher just trapped him for a while, but he could not hurt him. So he took the opportunity to ask, "what is the fragment of the Dragon God?"


    After thinking for a while, the Dragon Slayer shook his head and said smugly, "if you don''t know anything, I''ll just be merciful and let you die plainly."


    After a little meal, the Dragon Slayer said: "the greatest leader of your dragon family is called the Dragon God. Tens of thousands of years ago, there was a dragon god in your dragon family. His strength is extremely strong. It''s a pity that his fate is not so good. He died in his brother''s hands at last. "


    "The Dragon God died in his brother ''s hand?" Tang Zheng lost his color in horror. The first time he heard about this, it was a real secret. Even Jin Long didn''t tell him a word.


    Even from the point of view of the Dragon Slayer, even Jinlong may not know about it.


    "Why did the Dragon God die in his brother''s hands?" Tang Zheng took the opportunity to ask.


    It seems that the Dragon Slayer has really regarded him as a dead man, and has no chance to turn over, so he explains it to him by his temperament.


    "I am born from the same root. Why is it so urgent to fry each other? Of course, there is only one reason for this kind of thing - power! The old dragon god passed the throne of the dragon family to the Dragon God when he was dying. As a brother, he would naturally be dissatisfied and wait for revenge. Killing the Dragon God is the best way. " Said the Dragon Slayer jokingly.


    This story is bloody, but there have been countless similar versions in history.


    "After the death of the Dragon God, the soul of the Dragon God turns into many pieces, which are the pieces of the Dragon God. It''s just that no one thought that the fragments of the Dragon God were hidden in the Dragon Seal. Hey, those old guys of the dragon family are really cunning. They try to stop our Dragon Slayer''s steps in this way. "


    The Dragon Slayer left his mouth and despised it.


    "What''s the use of Dragon God fragments?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Ha ha, it''s very useful. Once all the pieces of dragon gods are collected and integrated with themselves, they may become new dragon gods. This is the dream of countless dragon families and even dragon butchers. Since the original death of the Dragon God, the dragon family has never had a Dragon God. Therefore, the dragon people will fall from the high altar and become a hiding place now. "


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng was shocked. Unexpectedly, there was such an inside story about the fall of the Dragon nationality.


    Eh? incorrect!


    When did the Dragon Slayer appear? After the fall of Dragon God?


    Does the Dragon Slayer have anything to do with the fall of the Dragon God?


    Tang Zheng''s thinking is very active. The more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it, the more elusive it is. He asks in a hurry, "is there any relationship between the dragon slayer and the fall of the Dragon God?"


    The Dragon Slayer took a surprised look at him and said inconceivably, "don''t you even know the origin of the Dragon Slayer?"


    Tang Zheng is really not clear.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know how many secrets the old man of the Dragon nationality has concealed from you. How do you think the Dragon Slayer appeared? Does it appear out of thin air? You need to know how powerful and noble the dragon people used to be. How could anyone dare to kill the dragon people for a living? Isn''t that death seeking? "There was a dramatic expression on Tang Zheng''s face. Since the Dragon Slayer raised the Dragon nationality so high, how could the Dragon Slayer appear?


    The Dragon Slayer said in a voluble way: "you know nothing at the sight of your expression. Hum, the dragon people are inferior to each other. No wonder they can''t get rid of the fate of being hunted by us. They don''t even know their own history. How can a race that doesn''t know its history be strong? "


    Tang Zheng bit his teeth, didn''t argue with the Dragon Slayer, let him boast enough, and naturally will reveal more inside information.


    Sure enough, the Dragon Slayer asked mysteriously, "do you know who the first Dragon Slayer was?"


    Tang Zheng blinked, naturally unable to answer.


    "Brother of the Dragon God." The Dragon Slayer brewed for a while, spit out five words, and then stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, as if to give him time to digest the news.


    Click!


    Tang Zheng''s brain seems to have flashed a snowy lightning, completely shocked by these five words.


    The first Dragon Slayer turned out to be the brother of the Dragon God, the dragon family who killed the Dragon God.


    He was stunned. In any case, he never thought that the first Dragon Slayer would be him.


    Gradually, the hidden clues seem to be connected together and put together a complete clue.


    In his mind, a flash of inspiration, he asked incredulously, "could it be that the Dragon Slayer was also created by this dragon family?"


    The Dragon Slayer laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, you stupid dragon can draw inferences from others. It seems that you are not too stupid. You are right. That is the origin of the Dragon Slayer! "


    Tang Zheng''s face turned white. He had thought about the origin of the Dragon Slayer, but never thought that it would be like this. The Dragon Slayer was a product created by the dragon people.

 Chapter 1558

    It shocked Tang Zheng that there were such twists and turns in the story of the Dragon Slayer.


    But then a lot of questions came out of his mind.


    Since the founder of the Dragon Slayer is the Dragon nationality, why do so many dragon nationalities hide in Langya Pavilion, but the other side has not found them at all?


    After all, there is no defense against the dragon people here.


    Generally, the dragon people follow Zuxun and dare not come to this place, but the traitor of the dragon people will not have these concerns and will turn this place upside down. How could he not find that there are so many dragon people here?


    So he took the opportunity to ask, "you Dragon Slayer only found the secret here now, so why didn''t your founder find it? Isn''t he also a dragon? Free access. "


    There was a deep color of regret in the eyes of the Dragon Slayer, who said: "the Dragon God is not vegetarian. At the time of his death, he sealed his ability to enter and leave here. Therefore, since then, this place has become the forbidden area for our Dragon Slayer. Ha ha ha, but the Dragon God never thought that we could get in and out of here by this way. The old ancestor has already adopted this method. It won''t be long before he will come here in person. At that time, no dragon clan can stop him. "


    "Ancestor?" Tang Zheng''s eyebrows jumped. "Isn''t that traitor of the dragon family still alive?"


    "Bold!" The Dragon Slayer''s face suddenly changed, and his voice and color were all sharp. He shouted: "ignorant and stupid dragon, dare to be rude to the old ancestor!"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and ignored, but the shock in his heart was beyond description. The Dragon God is dead, but the traitor is not dead. No wonder the Dragon Slayer can suppress the dragon people to death.


    With the traitor at hand, he knew the dragon family very well, especially all kinds of supernatural powers and secrets of the dragon family had nothing to keep in front of the Dragon butcher.


    I''m afraid that the Dragon catcher was also created by the traitor. Only with such understanding of the dragon people can we create such a magic power.


    Tang Zheng sighs for a long time. No matter which world, why there are so many traitors? It''s called the people''s defense careless.


    This is the case in Tianwaitian, even in longzu''s world.


    Fortunately, at the end of the Dragon God''s life, it sealed the traitor''s ability to enter and leave Langya Pavilion, leaving a trace of life for the dragon people.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the dragon family has long been destroyed. Where can we survive to this day.


    The dragon people seem to be very secretive about this matter, and they don''t know the history of the dragon people as well as the butchers. Maybe the dragon people think there is such a traitor in the dragon people, so they have no courage to mention these secrets to their descendants.


    This is the black history of the Dragon nationality, and even the shame of the Dragon nationality.


    Tang Zheng looks into the air subconsciously. There are fragments of the Dragon God. He must not let them fall into the hands of the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon God fragment is the last thing left by the Dragon God to the dragon people. Where can the Dragon Slayer be cheaper.


    It seems that the Dragon Slayer didn''t have the will to go on. He glanced at Tang Zheng coldly. Then, he firmly grasped the golden light with his hands and roared loudly. His whole body erupted with a terrible black light.


    The black light rose to the sky, and the golden light where his hands met seemed to be dyed black.


    In the middle of the sky, the source of the golden light seems to appear little by little. It is a golden light like the sun, which lights up the whole space.


    When it comes down a little bit, the whole world becomes brighter.


    "Is that the fragment of Dragon God?" Tang Zheng lost his color in horror and watched the fragment of Dragon God approach the slayer.


    "No, I have to earn to get rid of the Dragon catcher." As soon as Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, his eyes refused, but Shen Tong of the Dragon nationality had been completely suppressed and could not work at all.


    "Well, I''m not only a dragon master!" Tang Zheng sniffed and urged the technique of swallowing the sky.


    A black hole just formed, swish, a golden light from the fly, hit the black hole hard, the black hole shook a few times, eliminate in the invisible.


    "I know you are not the general dragon people, otherwise, it is impossible to kill so many dragon Slayers. It seems that I expected that I could use other magic powers even under the pressure of the Dragon catcher. It''s not easy that you are such a prodigy among the dragon people. It''s a pity that the extinction of the Dragon nationality is unstoppable. You can change where you are. "


    Obviously, this dragon slayer is more intelligent than his accomplice. He has been observing Tang Zheng in silence. When he sees his counterattack, he immediately has a strategy to deal with it.


    In this way, Tang Zheng failed even to use the technique of swallowing the sky.


    But he didn''t plan to give up like this. His mind moved, and a small black hole was gathering in his palm.


    Whoosh!


    A golden light came unexpectedly and hit his palm severely. If he hadn''t practiced the chaos Vajra code, I''m afraid his palm would have been abandoned.


    He was so shocked that the Dragon Slayer suppressed him severely. His body could not move, and even the counterattack could not succeed.


    What about him?


    Do you really watch the Dragon Slayer take away the fragments of the Dragon God?


    But he was killed by the captured dragon hand, and there was no magic weapon.


    Yes, magic weapon!


    If you have a magic weapon, maybe all of this can be changed.Loop cloud is a magic weapon, but not an attack magic weapon. It may be useful to entangle other dragon slayer, but it''s not enough to deal with the Dragon Slayer at present.


    He thought hard and thought one by one, but he was choked off immediately, like a fire, which was blown out as soon as it was ignited.


    "Sword soul!"


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.


    There is no way for the body to enter the world of dragon seal. Only the spirit can enter it. Isn''t the sword spirit the spirit?


    Moreover, the soul of the sword is the weapon of attack. It is because of the soul of the sword that the hidden sword becomes so powerful.


    "Can the soul of the sword come here?" He had a whim.


    Of course, it''s impossible for jianhun to come in on his own initiative. But if Tang Zheng helps, is there a glimmer of hope?


    Even if there was a glimmer of hope, he would not let it go. Seeing the situation becoming more and more crisis, he immediately took action.


    He is isolated from the outside world and must summon the spirit of the sword.


    "Sword soul, sword soul, you must come in."


    Tang Zheng thought about it and hurriedly urged the sword to make a decision, trying to get in touch with the soul of the sword. In Xumi world, Xuanzang sword quietly dazzled the rich in the mid air. The light of the sword flowed, especially the three straight holy lines exuded a mysterious atmosphere.


    Hum!


    Xuanzang sword suddenly began to sing softly, making a clear sound.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t see all this, he just kept calling the sword spirit according to his instinct.


    The sound of the sword became louder and louder. Even when Shura was far away, he heard the sound of the sword, just like Huang zhongdaliu.


    The three holy lines are shining with brilliant light.


    All of a sudden, a flash of light came out of the sword and rose to the sky. The light of Xuanzang sword went down completely, just like a person who had no soul became a walking corpse.


    The soul of the sword disappears in Xumi world. The next second, the golden light flashes, and the soul of the sword appears on the 10th floor.

 Chapter 1559

    The sword soul appeared in front of Tang Zheng and the Dragon Slayer on the 10th floor, but it was only a light, but it gave a very sharp feeling.


    "What is this?" asked the Dragon Slayer, with his pupils narrowed, staring straight at the sword soul


    Tang Zheng''s heart was glad, because the voice of sword spirit had already sounded in his heart: "master, I''m here."


    Xuanzang sword can be integrated with Tang Zheng, hidden in his body, sometimes in Xumi world.


    This time it happened to be placed in Xumi world. Unexpectedly, it was summoned to this world by Tang Zheng.


    The soul of sword is different from other spirits. It''s a magic weapon, so you can reach the inverted Langya Pavilion.


    Where it can reach is closely related to its owner.


    There are also many magic weapons stored in Langya Pavilion, and they are placed in Langya pavilion with the body of magic weapons, which is not what Tang Zheng can do.


    It was done by the ancestors of the Dragon nationality.


    Tang Zheng looked at the Xuanzang sword cautiously, unable to hide his surging emotion, and shouted: "sword soul, attack!"


    At one command, the soul of the sword made a loud sound of the sword, and the light changed dramatically. It turned into a mysterious sword. The sword was so bright that it swished to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer exclaimed, "magic weapon! You can call in the magic. "


    Tang Zheng proudly raised his mouth and said, "you have a good taste of it."


    Whoosh!


    There is no need for Tang Zheng''s hands, just one thought. The attack of Xuanzang sword is very fierce.


    The Dragon catcher couldn''t stop it.


    The Dragon Slayer''s plan was completely defeated. Seeing the light of sword approaching, he was in a panic and several lights flew out of his hands.


    But how powerful the sword soul is. When the Dragon Slayer has no magic weapon at all, the attack of the sword soul is invincible.


    With just a few thumps, the light of the sword broke away completely.


    The soul of the sword defeated the Dragon Slayer''s counterattack, and then directly cut off the golden light across the world.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, the Dragon Slayer shrieked in horror and desperation, and rushed to the sword soul to try to stop it.


    He did block the soul of the sword. His arm was between the soul of the sword and the golden light.


    Poof!


    The arm is broken, the attack of the sword soul is not reduced, and it is cut down on the golden light.


    In a flash, the dazzling light lit up the whole world, which was the only light left in the whole world.


    The world becomes very quiet, the needle can be heard.


    Click!


    A slight crack broke the silence.


    The light, like the ebb of the tide, soon disappeared again.


    The world has returned to its original form.


    Tang Zheng quickly fixed his eyes and saw that the cross heaven and earth had disappeared, but he could still see the fragments of the Dragon God floating in the air, as dazzling as the sun.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and looked down to the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer had only one arm left, but he forgot the pain. He just looked at the sky in a daze, lost his soul and lost his heart.


    "How could it fail? How can I fail? " The Dragon Slayer murmured to himself, and unwillingly leaped to the fragments of the Dragon God.


    However, a little bit of his toes, rushed to tens of meters high, and then swished down to the ground.


    The Dragon Slayer can''t fly in the sky!


    Otherwise, he would have flown to the sky and taken the fragments of the Dragon God as his own. It would take so much energy.


    Xuanzang sword roared and flew back from the air. One sword fell on the Dragon catcher. The Dragon catcher exploded. Tang Zheng got out of trouble. When he extended his big hand, he held the Xuanzang sword in his hand.


    Tang Zheng walked to the Dragon Slayer step by step. The Dragon Slayer returned to his mind. His eyes were full of resentment and unwillingness. He shouted hysterically, "how did you do it?"


    With a sneer, Tang Zheng said, "it won''t bother you. All in all, you failed. Now, if you have any other means, please show them. "


    The Dragon Slayer stood up, and his heart was also empty. His cultivation in the outside world was absolutely higher than that of Tang Zheng. However, this is Langya Pavilion in the Dragon Seal, which is not the place where he can make waves at all.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar and a flash of Shenxing, the Dragon Slayer has already rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zhengting''s sword was on the way, and the soul sword was excited.


    "Man and sword in one!"


    With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, the huge dragon body disappeared, the sword soul was wrapped in a golden light, and it was cut to the Dragon Slayer with the power of thunder.


    Poof!


    The soul of the sword pierced the chest of the Dragon Slayer directly. He fell to the ground, kneeling on the ground, but a breath quickly gathered from him to the soul of the sword.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He already understood what was going on.


    Xuanzang sword can absorb the spirit, which is the ability it had when it was promoted. When the soul of the sword penetrates the Dragon Slayer, it begins to absorb the spirit of the Dragon Slayer crazily.He was originally a spirit, so it was easy to absorb the sword spirit. The body of the Dragon Slayer was transforming into a myriad of things and integrated into the sword spirit.


    Tang Zheng is integrated with the soul of the sword. You can clearly feel that the soul of the sword is becoming stronger little by little.


    In a flash of golden light, he was separated from the soul of the sword and turned into a human body. He stood aside and watched as a dragon slayer.


    PA!


    He clapped his thigh, regretted, and forgot to use soul searching.


    Just now, I did soul searching for the Dragon Slayer. I didn''t get much useful information. But according to the news just now, he is higher than other dragon slayer, so he knows more secrets.


    I missed such a good chance.


    He took a deep breath to calm his regret. When his eyes were fixed on the soul of the sword again, he had absorbed the Dragon Slayer completely.


    The light flickers and the energy surges all around.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are shining at the soul of the sword. The soul of the sword is so powerful that it is beyond his imagination. Can it not only improve the quality of the hidden sword?


    He restrained his curiosity. After all, there was not much time in the Dragon Seal, and there was a fragment of the Dragon God in the air. We must seize the time to see if we can research the fragment of the Dragon God into a ugly Yin Mao.


    When he raised his head and looked at the fragment of the Dragon God, he found that the fragment of the Dragon God was violently fluctuating and flying around in the mid air, like a headless fly, with signs of falling.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng was shocked.


    "Isn''t it that the action of the Dragon Slayer, although it didn''t completely absorb the fragments of the Dragon God, has already caused a serious impact on the fragments of the Dragon God?"


    He guessed that the fragment of the Dragon God was originally a part of the spirit of the Dragon God and an energy body, which had been broken by the action of the Dragon Slayer.


    Therefore, the fragment of Dragon God will fluctuate violently, as if it will disintegrate.

 Chapter 1560

    The fragment of Dragon God is crumbling, and Tang Zheng is at a loss.


    Suddenly -


    boom!


    With a loud sound, the fragments of Dragon God burst into a bright light, falling from the sky, like a meteorite falling from the sky, the huge roar is particularly harsh.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng watched the fragment of Dragon God fall to the ground.


    "No, it must not fall like this. What if it is destroyed? This is a fragment of Dragon God. It''s destroyed. It won''t regenerate. "


    He stepped forward, kicked his toes, and flew to the Dragon God fragment.


    The fragment of Dragon God came out of the sky with a terrifying momentum, and Tang Zheng met it without hesitation.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng was hit by the fragment of Dragon God, as if he was really hit by a meteorite outside the sky. The rising momentum stopped abruptly. With a shudder, he fell down from the mid air and fell heavily on the ground. The floors seemed to tremble.


    At that time, he could not move, like a piece of wood, lying on the ground, only the eyes can move, the pupils exude a mysterious look.


    A mighty energy rushed into his body, and the dragon magic formula automatically ran, and a huge dragon Qi was emitted from his body.


    Unconsciously, he changed into a dragon body. The huge body expanded rapidly and almost filled the huge space.


    He flew softly, his whole body was in full bloom, a dragon chant echoed in his brain, he could not help roaring, the Dragon chant spread to all sides, the floor of the earthquake creaked.


    His thinking became very confused, because every picture kept jumping into his mind and colliding with his original thinking. If he had not performed several soul searching techniques and absorbed many strange pictures from others, he would be suffering from nervous disorder.


    He clenched his teeth and absorbed and digested the images little by little.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared. These pictures are the memories of the Dragon God at the beginning. Most of them are childhood memories. Brothers are harmonious. They practice together. There are also fragmented pictures about the world of the dragon people.


    But even so, Tang Zheng was deeply shocked by those pictures. The world of the Dragon nationality is so grand and magnificent, which is more magnificent and shocking than what he saw in the illusion of Langya Pavilion before.


    It took a long time for these pictures to subside, but Tang Zheng''s ups and downs couldn''t subside. Although he didn''t see the moment when the Dragon God and his brother turned against each other, it can be seen from their childhood memories that another man''s talent and accomplishments were no less than the Dragon God.


    No wonder he can kill the Dragon God!


    But he didn''t have nothing to gain. A kind of supernatural power in the dragon family attracted his attention.


    Dragon God rhyme!


    From small to large, the Dragon God is also cultivating the Dragon God formula, but there is no small difference with the Dragon God formula cultivated by Tang Zheng. There is still a part of it on the basis of the Dragon God formula.


    Advanced version of Dragon God formula!


    Tang Zheng''s huge dragon eyes brightened up, staring at this set of dragon magic formula, and his heart surged.


    It turns out that the dragon magic formula he cultivated at the beginning is only a common version. The top small group of the real dragon family can cultivate more powerful dragon magic formula.


    It can be seen that the world of the Dragon nationality is also a world of hierarchy. In fact, it is the same in any world. There is no long-term harmony in the world, so it is not difficult for him to understand.


    The ordinary version is so powerful. How powerful is the advanced version?


    Tang Zheng can''t imagine.


    In addition, he thought of Langya Pavilion, which has 18 floors in total, while the ordinary version of Dragon God formula has nine layers, corresponding to which you can climb the nine floors of Langya Pavilion.


    The advanced version of the Dragon God formula also has nine layers, which corresponds to the remaining nine floors of Langya Pavilion.


    It was just a coincidence, or a strong act, that he forced to step on the 10th floor with the help of dragon horn. When he stepped on the stairs, that kind of resilience was still strong.


    So that''s not the way to go.


    If he wants to step on the 10th floor easily, he may need to rely on the advanced version of Dragon God formula. Besides, this set of Dragon God formula also has nine layers, doesn''t it fit with the remaining nine floors of Langya pavilion?


    He was sure his guess was right.


    So, he studied the dragon magic formula in a hurry, but just after the thought, the power of the fragments of the Dragon God broke out again, and the energy like the volcanic eruption enveloped him.


    He couldn''t concentrate at all. With a bang, his body was completely filled, and the only meridian seemed to be in danger.


    "Ah --"


    he roared up to the sky and turned into a dragon chant.


    From all over the body, this energy converges to his purple mansion, and part of it is integrated into the yuan baby.


    At that time, Yuanying was so brilliant that he jumped up and was very excited. He was really a lively baby.


    As time went by, Yuanying did not know how much energy he absorbed from the fragments of the Dragon God, but he stopped, and his whole body light gradually converged, but there was a ray of wisdom in his eyes.But after this glimmer of light disappeared, it never appeared again. It is doubtful whether it is an illusion.


    Tang Zheng didn''t notice this. He was still fighting with the remaining energy of the Dragon God fragment.


    He is like a fat man, gradually being transformed into a real spirit full of body and mind, as if to expand to explosion.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the real Qi is climbing inside the body and finally explodes.


    The light on him dissipated immediately.


    Plop!


    He fell from the air, fell heavily to the ground, and turned into a human being.


    But he didn''t have the strength to get up, and his body was scattered. The fragments of the Dragon God were too powerful. He couldn''t digest so much energy at all. So, he only digested one third of the energy, and the Yuanying also digested one third of the energy, leaving one third.


    But even so, when his true Qi converged to the summit, he broke through the confinement at one stroke, and reached the amazing seven products of Mahayana.


    There are only two realms between Mahayana seven products and Mahayana nine products. Besides, he only reached Mahayana six products in the outer sky. How long did he break through again.


    Although he was tired, his mood could be described as ecstasy.


    He immediately stares at the remaining one third of the Dragon God fragments, and really wants to absorb it at once, but he can''t do it. It''s like a person is full. It''s going to be a problem to force it down.


    "No wonder the Dragon Slayer covets the fragments of the Dragon God. This effect is really not blowing. It is amazing."


    He took a deep breath, hands on the ground, a little bit to get up, after the real breath subsided, and a little bit to repair his body, strength back to his body.


    But before he had time to breathe, a powerful energy hit him severely. At the same time, the soul of the sword was integrated with him, and he left the place with the soul of the sword.

 Chapter 1561

    Langya Pavilion stop time!


    He and the sword spirit both return to the outside world, each returning to his own body.


    After a while, Tang Zheng''s attention was focused on the advanced version of the Dragon God formula. It seems that because of the integration of some fragments of the Dragon God, he had a strong understanding and quickly understood the profound and difficult words.


    Unconsciously, he has entered a mysterious realm. When I forget about things, he is the only one left in the world, and the Dragon God formula he is practicing.


    He was filled with a dragon power, which was very frightening, especially when he opened his eyes.


    Dong Dong!


    The people outside gathered in this room one after another. They all found something unusual and lost their color. But when they got to the door, they were bounced back by a great force, and they could not move forward any more.


    Fang Shishi lingered at the door and said anxiously, "did he have any accident? How could it be like this?"


    Everyone else was shocked and worried.


    Tian Chan Tzu held his chin and thought for a while. He said thoughtfully, "don''t worry. He''s at home, not elsewhere. I guess he''s practicing kung fu, so that this kind of abnormality appears. We just need to wait quietly and break in hard. If it affects him, it will be very bad. "


    Tianchanzi is an authority. After listening to his analysis, other talents gradually subsided, but they still looked anxiously at the door.


    For the next two days, Tang Zheng didn''t leave the room for half a step, and no one else could enter the room, only wandering outside.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes are very deep. From this strange reaction, I''m afraid Tang Zheng has gained a lot, and I don''t know what happened to him.


    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a voice interrupted several people.


    Several people turned around and found that Jinlong did not know when he was back, just looking at several people strangely.


    All of a sudden, Golden Dragon''s eyes were awe inspiring, and he seemed to find something out. He walked up and stood at the door, staring straight at the door, as if he wanted to see through.


    "The master is inside?" Asked the Golden Dragon in horror.


    Others nodded heavily, hoping to look at the golden dragon, because everyone sensed that the power of the Dragon emanated from Tang Zheng.


    Jinlong may be able to give accurate and reasonable answers.


    "Jinlong, what''s the matter with Tang Zheng?" Fang asked anxiously.


    Jinlong thought for a moment and said, "I haven''t figured it out yet, but I can be sure that the host''s dragon power is very powerful, even stronger than mine."


    We should know that Jinlong is a dragon family. Compared with Tang Zheng, who became a monk halfway, it has congenital advantages. Longwei is one of them.


    In the past, although his accomplishments were lower than those of Tang Zheng, the power of dragon was not lower, which was a kind of inherent dignity.


    But at the moment, he had to admit that he had lost.


    Tang Zheng''s dragon power made him have an impulse to bow down and become a courtier. That kind of horrible pressure is not clear in three words.


    When they heard this, they were all surprised. They knew what it meant to hear this from jinlongkou.


    What did Tang Zheng cultivate?


    How can there be such a huge momentum?


    Jinlong also wanted to ask this question, so he had to stare at the door cautiously, trying to see through the same thing, trying to see what kind of situation was inside the door.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, Jinlong exclaimed, and others exclaimed, because they found that Longwei had disappeared.


    No!


    This is not an ordinary disappearance, but a convergence from the outside and the mainland, and all the emitted Longwei has been taken back.


    What''s the matter?


    Creak!


    The door opened and Tang Zheng came out.


    All the people rushed up and surrounded him. They couldn''t wait to ask, "how are you, Tang Zheng? Is there any discomfort? "


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    "Master, what have you cultivated? How could there have been such a dramatic change? "


    Earth shaking!


    This is Jin Long''s judgment of Tang Zheng. Others don''t see it. If he can''t see it, he has lived in vain for so many years.


    After being reminded by Jinlong, it seems that there is a little change when people examine Tang Zheng again.


    But it is not clear what the changes are.


    Tang Zheng looked at the people with a smile and could understand their mood. As for the appearance of the golden dragon, it was beyond his expectation.


    I didn''t expect him to come back so soon.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I have no problem." Tang Zheng waved his hand to ease the worries in the hearts of all the people. Then, he seemed to want to test Jinlong and asked deliberately, "do you see what''s different with me?"


    Golden Dragon narrowed his eyes slightly, and a pair of eyes were full of pure light. He asked thoughtfully, "master, have you cultivated any dragon magic?"As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he praised him and said, "the Golden Dragon''s vision is really good. You can see it."


    "Jinlong said angrily:" I just see a hint, compared with the master is not worth mentioning


    "Don''t be modest." Tang Zheng smiled and asked, "golden dragon, do you know that the dragon magic formula is not just the part you taught me?"


    The memories of the Dragon God fragments are many years ago. He doesn''t know if the dragon family has changed since then, such as the Dragon God formula. He doesn''t know if the rest has been handed down.


    Jinlong looked at him suspiciously, at a loss, and asked, "master, what do you mean by that? Why didn''t I understand? "


    Looking at Jinlong''s reaction, Tang Zheng has understood that the Dragon formula is still a secret for ordinary dragon people, and he can''t judge whether it is handed down.


    Perhaps, only now the Dragon King of the dragon can answer this question.


    Golden Dragon saw the clue and asked eagerly: "master, isn''t dragon magic formula complete, but there is another part?"


    Finish saying, a pair of eyes urgently look at Tang Zheng, want to know the answer from his mouth.


    Golden Dragon knows what it means if it does.


    The dragon magic formula is very important for the dragon people. It is a set of basic cultivation skills. Many of the dragon people''s magic skills are developed or evolved on the basis of the dragon magic formula.


    If there are problems in the foundation, it is absolutely a big problem that can not be ignored for the Dragon nationality.


    Tang Zheng''s face became serious. He nodded heavily at the dragon and said in a deep voice, "golden dragon, you guessed right, there is still a part of dragon''s magic formula. You are only cultivating the basic version. It has an advanced version. "


    This sentence is not loud, but in Jinlong''s ear, it is like a bolt from the blue. He was scared and almost fell to the ground.


    He lost his soul and muttered to himself: "Dragon God rhyme And the advanced version! "

 Chapter 1562

    Jinlong looks at Tang Zheng in a daze, as if he is listening to the Arabian Nights. He asks incredulously, "is there really an advanced version of dragon magic formula?"


    Tang Zheng and his four eyes, nodded heavily: "of course, and, I have already cultivated, through my own practice, this advanced version will make a qualitative leap in skill."


    "What kind of leap?" Asked Jin Long curiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer in a hurry, but he held out his hand. In a flash of golden light, a nine clawed little golden dragon appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Is this the Golden Dragon in your dragon seal?" Jinlong exclaimed, staring directly at xiaojinlong, then looked up at Tang Zheng and asked


    Tang Zheng nodded softly.


    "How could it be!"


    Once again, Jinlong exclaimed, with an inconceivable face, and blurted out, "how can the Jinlong in the Dragon Seal leave your body?"


    There will be a golden dragon in the Dragon Seal of the Dragon nationality, but the golden dragon can''t leave the body at all and lie in his palm as quietly as Tang Zheng.


    "Look more carefully." Tang Zheng is not in a hurry to explain, but to point out the way.


    Yeah?


    Jinlong held back his surprise a little and locked his eyes on the nine clawed little Jinlong. Suddenly, his pupils shrank and his mouth opened wide. He pointed to the top of the nine clawed little Jinlong''s head and kept sucking cold air.


    "How could this happen? How can it have dragon horns on its head? "


    Tang Zheng smiled. He just wanted to let Jinlong see Longjiao. After all, Longjiao is so special that he can''t tell why. He naturally wants to get the answer from jinlongkou.


    "You know Longjiao, too."


    Golden Dragon angrily nodded: "of course I know that once the dragon clan grows a dragon horn, its strength will advance by leaps and bounds. The dragon clan with the Dragon horn is the absolute strong one."


    Tang Zheng nodded thoughtfully and asked, "how can we cultivate dragon horn?"


    Jinlong looks at him strangely, as if to say that you have already cultivated dragon horn. How can you ask me this question?


    All of a sudden, he had an idea and asked, "does the Dragon horn have something to do with the advanced version of dragon magic formula?"


    Tang Zheng, with a dignified look, said quietly, "golden dragon, it''s an accident that I grow dragon horn. I don''t know the specific reason."


    Since Jinlong didn''t know the inside story, he stopped the topic and said, "but the advanced version of dragon magic formula can make the Jinlong in the Dragon Seal separate from the body. Do you know what it means? "


    " this means that the combat effectiveness will double... " The Golden Dragon murmured.


    "Smart!" Tang Zheng praised him. In fact, he was also very surprised. Isn''t that equivalent to the death of the first child he cultivated?


    Unexpectedly, the little golden dragon in the Dragon Seal took the lead in realizing this step.


    It''s no wonder that the dragon people are such a powerful race. It''s no wonder that they are so superior that other races can''t compete with them.


    Jinlong''s eyes gradually showed a surprise color. He understood it, and couldn''t wait to ask: "you mean that once you practice the advanced version of dragon magic formula, then the dragon will have double strength?"


    "It is possible! This is not the result of one''s practice. " Tang Zheng corrected, pointing to his nine clawed little golden dragon, and said, "it''s still very weak now. It''s necessary to take time for the Dragon formula to reach a higher level, and then it can really play its power."


    Even so, Jinlong was completely shocked by the news. He looked at the nine clawed little Jinlong stupidly and showed his envy involuntarily.


    If you can also cultivate the advanced version of dragon magic formula, will you not be able to make great progress?


    Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen through his mind. He pointed to the golden dragon a little, and a bunch of golden light burst out from his fingertips.


    Poof!


    The golden light disappeared quietly on Jinlong''s forehead. His eyes were dull as if he had been struck by lightning. After a few seconds, his face was covered with ecstasy.


    "Advanced version of dragon magic formula!" He opened his mouth wide, and when he exclaimed, he could no longer close it.


    Tang Zheng even directly passed on the magic to him. He glanced at it roughly and got a glimpse of the real face before he realized the power of the advanced version.


    This can completely overturn the current weak position of the dragon people. Once the dragon people have developed the advanced version, their strength will advance by leaps and bounds. It''s not a dream to defeat the Dragon Slayer in the future.


    Others did not understand the feeling of Jinlong, so they stared at Tang Zheng and Jinlong.


    Tang Zheng looks at Jinlong with a smile. After a long time, he seems to have digested all this, but his eyes are more complicated. He says, "master, you are so kind to me."


    "That''s what I should have done. At the beginning, if you turned to me, I would naturally be responsible to you to the end." Said Tang Zheng calmly.


    Jinlong is very grateful. Fortunately, Tang Zheng forced him to surrender by tough means. He was unwilling to resist. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He didn''t know how to be blessed.


    Thousands of words are blocked in the chest, and Jinlong has been unable to speak for a long time.


    "The advanced version of Dragon God formula has nine weights in total, which is a new nine weights added on the original basis. Although your basic version of Dragon God formula has not reached the peak state of cultivation, once you have the advanced version, both sides consolidate each other. I believe that in a short time, your basic version of Dragon God formula will reach the peak, and then you can cultivate the advanced version." Tang Zheng introduced.Golden Dragon nodded heavily. Of course, he understood all this. After browsing the advanced version once, he had a deeper understanding of the basic version.


    He looked at Tang Zheng curiously and asked, "master, what realm have you cultivated?"


    "The first priority of the advanced version." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    After he came out of Langya Pavilion, it took him two days to break through this realm.


    It''s rocket speed.


    Jinlong''s jaw dropped to the ground.


    At the beginning, the dragon magic formula was taught to Tang Zheng. Unexpectedly, he came from behind and soared all the way, leaving him far behind.


    He didn''t envy, envy or hate, but he was convinced.


    Fang Shishi was confused. Finally, he heard something about it. Knowing that Tang Zheng had a new receipt, he was overjoyed and looked at him happily.


    Tang Zheng''s mood is not so relaxed. Although his strength has increased, his pressure has also increased. Especially, the news about the Dragon Slayer is like a huge stone, which is heavily pressing on his mind.


    But he didn''t show it immediately to avoid worrying others.


    The whole family was happy and did not find Tang Zheng''s difference at all. Only Jin Long saw Tang Zheng deeply and thought deeply.


    At sunset, Tang Zheng and Jinlong find a secluded corner without people.


    "Master, is there anything else?" Asked Jin long with a heavy heart.


    "Jinlong, let''s talk about your harvest first." Tang Zheng did not rush to say it, but asked.


    "You go to find the base camp of the dragon people and the Dragon King. Have you found them?"


    Jinlong''s face turned serious with a look of awe. He thought back all kinds of experiences in this period. He was very sad, and after brewing for a while, he finally opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1563

    Golden Dragon said: "I left the world, using the special feeling of the dragon people, and after a lot of hard work, I finally found the base camp of the dragon people."


    The dragon is a natural expert in crossing the space, especially when there is a special induction between the dragon as a guide, this kind of crossing is particularly easy.


    Jinlong is not very proficient in the space law, but he still managed to cross the space through this method. After several setbacks, he finally found the base camp of the Dragon nationality.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng picked up his eyebrows. He couldn''t hide his surprise. He urged, "what kind of world is the base camp of the Dragon nationality?"


    Jinlong''s eyes darkened and he shook his head and said, "it''s far from what I expected."


    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Zheng is very curious.


    With a long sigh, Golden Dragon said: "after the pursuit of the Dragon Slayer everywhere, the dragon people have been scattered in all the world. Fortunately, I found the base camp of the dragon people. But the base camp has moved around the world. It has lost the glory of the dragon people in the past. As for the comprehensive strength, it is no longer the original one. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes darkened with disappointment, and the dragon family even declined into such a state. I never thought of that.


    The Dragon Slayer''s threat and influence on the dragon people is too great.


    "Did you see the Dragon King?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Golden Dragon stammered and said: "see is to see, but did not say a few words with the Dragon King."


    "Oh, why?" Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    "I told the Dragon King about the world, especially about the Dragon Slayer, but the Dragon King and other dragon people didn''t believe it. They didn''t think we could kill the Dragon Slayer. They thought I was lying. My saliva is dry, and my mouth skin is worn, but no dragon people believe me. "


    This encounter made Jinlong very angry. The people didn''t believe in themselves and hurt him deeply.


    This is clearly not believe in his strength, do not think he can kill the Dragon Slayer.


    As for Jin Long''s story about Tang Zheng, he was even denounced as a fantasy by the dragon people. He believed that it was made up by him and didn''t believe it at all.


    Tang Zheng did not expect such a result, and asked curiously, "Why are the dragon people so short-sighted? Even my own people don''t believe it. What happened then? "


    "Later, I saw that no one believed it. I was worried about the master''s anxiety, so I came back alone. They won''t care if I leave or not. "


    Jinlong is very lost. He thought that he had found his own people, which is equivalent to returning to the arms of the people. Unexpectedly, he might as well be valued by Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng ponders for a long time and shakes his head with emotion. The decline of the Dragon nationality is not unreasonable. It''s already on the wane. He doesn''t believe his own people.


    What about unity?


    I''m afraid there are many contradictions within the dragon clan, which can''t be twisted into a rope to fight against the Dragon Slayer.


    "Jinlong, there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you, but I don''t have a suitable opportunity. Now I''ve decided to tell you everything." Tang Zheng said carefully.


    Jinlong is immediately attracted. He looks at Tang Zheng in surprise. He doesn''t know what else he conceals from himself.


    "What is the misty world outside Langya Pavilion, have you never thought about it? I know you have been thinking about the ban of the Dragon nationality, and you dare not go to find out. But I once couldn''t resist curiosity and entered the misty world. "


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s words, Jinlong jumped up and shouted, "what? How can you go there? "


    But as soon as he finished, he stopped and said, "master, I''m not blaming you, but it''s a ban handed down from generation to generation, so..."


    Tang Zheng waved, understood his mind and said, "I understand what you mean. But I''ve been practicing dragon magic formula half the way, so I don''t have so many imprisons in my heart as the general dragon people. So I''m curious and go to find out, which makes me have a great discovery... "


    Tang Zheng said about his discovery of the inverted Langya Pavilion and the discovery of the soul of the dragon, and Jin Long''s response was very wonderful.


    First shock, then numbness. Like a wooden man, he looks at Tang Zheng motionless. He has been stunned by the heavy news one by one, and his brain has lost the ability to think.


    The inverted Langya Pavilion, the tomb of the Dragon nationality, the soul of the dragon, and the old man of the Dragon nationality all completely subverted the cognition of the Golden Dragon.


    It turns out that it''s wrong for the dragon people to abide by the ban for generations. No one dares to break the rules and find the real secret.


    He can''t help but look at Tang Zheng admiringly, saying that God bless him, and let the master discover this by chance. Otherwise, the dragon people will continue to be kept in the dark.


    Jinlong didn''t sigh for a long time, because Tang Zheng''s next words attracted all his attention again, which made his heart crack.


    The Dragon Slayer appears in the world of Dragon Seal!


    This is the last secret of the dragon family, but it is still discovered by the Dragon Slayer. Once they absorb those dragon spirits, what will happen is very clear to the Golden Dragon.He swallowed his saliva and looked at Tang Zheng eagerly, eager to know the answer.


    Looking at his blazing eyes, Tang Zheng guessed his mind and quickly told Jin long the story of killing the Dragon Slayer twice.


    Golden Dragon claps his chest, breathes a sigh of relief and looks at Tang Zheng gratefully, saying, "master, it''s all your credit. Without you, the dragon people are really going to be in an irreparable situation."


    "I am also a member of the Dragon nationality now, which is what I should do. But one thing you can''t guess is the origin of the Dragon Slayer... "


    At that time, Jinlong concentrated on the spirit of twelve points. He really didn''t know the inside story about the origin of the Dragon Slayer.


    Naturally, I am very interested in this topic.


    But next, his heart was like riding a roller coaster, with Tang Zheng''s cadence rising and falling, his face turned white, he was frightened, he was ashamed All in all, he has lived so many years and never felt as complicated as this moment.


    When Tang Zheng finished speaking, he did not return to his mind, his eyes were dull, and he looked at the setting sun that had sunk to the horizon.


    "It''s all past history, and you don''t have to think too much about it." Tang Zheng was afraid to pat him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Jinlong mechanically turned his eyes and said difficultly, "master, the Dragon Slayer was actually made by the traitor of the Dragon nationality. I''m afraid most of the Dragon nationality didn''t think of this. Moreover, the dragon king never mentioned it to people, and there are fragments of the Dragon God, which we don''t know at all. All of this is like a heavenly book, which is completely unheard of for us... "

 Chapter 1564

    Tang Zheng can understand the feeling of Jinlong. After all, Jinlong is a real dragon nationality. His deep feelings for the Dragon nationality are naturally far better than Tang Zheng''s.


    Today, Jinlong finds that he has made a huge mistake in his cognition of the Dragon nationality. The Dragon Slayer, who has always been regarded as the enemy of the Dragon nationality, is also a traitor of the Dragon nationality, killing the Dragon God.


    Dragon God!


    What a great name it is.


    But in today''s dragon family, I''m afraid very few people know about it, at least his ordinary dragon family does not know about it.


    "Master, do you mean that you have learned the advanced version of dragon magic formula after absorbing the fragments of Dragon God? Isn''t that to say that there are many other unknown secrets, even miracles, in other Dragon God fragments... " Golden Dragon hesitated for a moment and said in horror.


    This may cause his heart to surge with displeasure.


    Tang Zheng also thought about this question, so he nodded directly and gave him a definite answer.


    "You''re right. That''s true."


    "How can I get other Dragon God fragments?" Jinlong can''t wait to ask.


    Tang Zheng never took the Dragon God shards as his own personal belongings, so he said straightforwardly, "once your advanced version of Dragon God formula reaches the corresponding level, you should be able to climb a higher floor, and there must be other Dragon God shards hidden on it."


    Golden Dragon''s eyes brightened at once, but then he went down again. He shook his head and said, "the fragment of the Dragon God is the fragment made by the ancestors of the dragon family. How can we, the descendants, desecrate the fragment of the Dragon God, let alone take the fragment of the Dragon God as our own idea? It''s totally disrespectful to the Dragon God. It''s a big mistake."


    Tang Zheng looks at the golden dragon with approval. He would never take the initiative to absorb the fragments of the Dragon God if it was not a coincidence. He is such a revered dragon family, let alone other dragon families.


    Jinlong''s reaction was in his expectation.


    "You''re right. In order to keep these Dragon God fragments, we have a lot of work to do. First, we need to chase and stop the Dragon Slayer, so that they don''t have a chance to enter them again. Even if they enter, they must have a way to snipe them." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Golden Dragon nodded approvingly, and said, "all listen to the master, but what shall we do next?"


    Tang Zheng knew that the situation was very dangerous and had to fight against the clock. After all, he could not predict when the next time the slayer entered Langya Pavilion.


    And he has been shot out by Langya Pavilion, and there is no way for him to enter it again for a period of time. Even if he senses that the Dragon Slayer has entered Langya Pavilion in the future, he has no way to stop him.


    As for Jinlong, he is not the opponent of the Dragon Slayer just by virtue of his one.


    So, now we need to find more help. Even when the Dragon Slayer attacks in a large scale, they can gather strength and have the power to fight back.


    "Now that you have found the Dragon base camp and the Dragon King, we must meet them, gather the strength of all the dragon people, take this opportunity to stop the dragon slayer and even fight a beautiful turnaround battle." Tang Zheng shook his fist a few times and said cheerfully.


    Jinlong''s eyes brightened and he said excitedly, "the master is right. I have nothing to say. Dragon king didn''t believe me. But when he saw the master, he knew that everything I said was true. "


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and nodded approvingly, admitting that Jin Long was right.


    "It''s not too late, then we''ll go to the Dragon base camp right away." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say that this is the most urgent thing and it can''t be delayed.


    This time, Tang Zheng didn''t tell the truth to avoid other people''s worries. He just told his family and left with Jinlong.


    Above nine days, the space is the weakest.


    Tang Zheng and Jinlong stand in the air. The wind is so strong that their clothes are disturbed.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, nodded at the Golden Dragon seriously, and said, "let''s start."


    Golden Dragon is full of golden light. It changes into a real dragon. Half of the sky is dyed with golden light. Fortunately, it is too far away from the earth. Otherwise, people on the ground will surely find this vision.


    The Dragon claws clawed hard at the empty sky. With a sound of Zila, the air was torn and trembled violently, as if the sky was going to collapse.


    The air was violently turbulent, and gradually cracks appeared in the sky.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene without saying a word. He is familiar with the mysteries of crossing space. At a glance, he can see that golden dragon''s ability of crossing space is not as good as him. Without the special feeling of the dragon people, he would never have been able to cross the space so easily.


    A black door of space gradually opened in front of him. A wind poured into the door of space from all directions. Golden Dragon stopped, looked at Tang Zheng and said respectfully, "master, the door of space has been opened. Please come in!"


    Tang Zheng strides in, and the Golden Dragon disappears behind the door. Next second, the door of space is completely closed, and the sky is calm again.


    Because of the cultivation, the Golden Dragon''s control of space rules is not as good as that of Tang Zheng, so it can''t control the door of space easily.Tang Zheng''s cloud is light. Following the steps of Jinlong, he comes to a place quietly, and a door of space appears in front of them. This time, Jinlong took the lead in stepping out, fearing that there was any danger outside and hurting Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng followed Jin Long''s steps and stepped out of the door of space, ignoring that the door of space behind closed quietly. He had been deeply shocked by the scene in front of him.


    What kind of world is this?


    This is a world of water. It''s full of water. It''s almost impossible to see the end. He can be sure that any ocean he has seen can''t be compared with what he has seen in front of him.


    It''s really too big. He even thinks the world has no land.


    "Master, welcome to Longyu, the base camp of the Dragon nationality!" Once again, Jinlong recovers himself, reaches for the world in front of him and explains with a smile.


    "Dragon kingdom!" Tang Zheng repeated it subconsciously. He couldn''t hide his exclamation. He looked around and looked far away. He was more deeply shocked. For a long time, he didn''t sigh: "the dragon people are really a powerful race!"


    Jinlong''s face also showed pride, saying, "the master is also a dragon, so this is our common pride."


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse!


    Tang Zheng really realized the essence of this sentence.


    The comparison of the Dragon ethnic group has declined before, but it is still beyond the reach of many ethnic groups, especially in the human world. Although science and technology are developed, I''m afraid that the comparison between the Dragon ethnic group and the Dragon ethnic group will never win.


    All of a sudden, a golden light flickered in the sky and flew towards them at a high speed.


    The calm water surface immediately changed, setting off a huge wave, roaring to sweep.

 Chapter 1565

    In the blink of a huge wave, the wind was so violent that people couldn''t open their eyes.


    Tang Zheng, however, calmly watched the huge waves coming. His calm eyes seemed not to be in his eyes at all. He would walk in the clouds and rain, and naturally he was not afraid of the so-called huge waves.


    Boom!


    The sound of the huge wave was deafening, and it seemed to frighten people. Jinlong hurried forward, but Tang Zheng was faster than him, and his fingers gently went to the point of the huge wave.


    Whoa!


    The waves stopped abruptly and froze in the air. After a few seconds, they fell back into the sea like a downpour.


    Then, a golden light came out from behind the huge waves. A golden dragon with golden light was majestic and looked down at Tang Zheng.


    "Bold! Hurry up and report your name. Who on earth dare to break into the Dragon kingdom! " The other side shrieked loudly.


    Tang Zheng is a human being, and deliberately astringed the dragon''s breath, so that the other side did not see that he was also a dragon.


    This time, there is no need for Tang Zheng to respond. Jinlong has taken the lead in snatching his body and protecting it in front of Tang Zheng. Although he is also a human, he is full of strong dragon flavor. Therefore, the other party recognizes him as a kind at a glance.


    "Don''t talk to the host in such an attitude." Jinlong retorted displeased.


    Master?


    The other side was obviously stunned for a moment, stretched out Jin cancan''s dragon claw, pointed to Jin long, and said: "you call him the master? The dragon people are always superior. How can they recognize people as the main body? Do you remember your dragon identity? "


    Last time Jinlong came to Longyu, he didn''t mention that he believed that Tang Zheng was the Lord. Besides, the Dragon nationality he met was very limited. If he didn''t meet this one, he would not know it. But the golden dragon still said, "this is my business. You don''t need to talk about it."


    "Dare to do something like the power of the dragon people, but dare to quibble. Talk to me with this attitude. I will take you first and ask the Dragon King to cure you." The other side yells loudly, the momentum is fierce, once the dragon tail swings, sweeps to the Golden Dragon.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng frowned. It''s important for him to come to the Dragon kingdom. This silly dragon fought without asking for anything, which was beyond his expectation.


    Besides, when Jinlong recognizes him as the Lord, it''s time for him to come out.


    He takes a step forward, which seems to be a small step, but he has blocked the Golden Dragon behind him to avoid being attacked by his opponent.


    "Master..." Jinlong cried anxiously. At this time, he should share his worries for the master himself. Where can he let the master make danger by himself.


    However, Tang Zheng decided to make a quick decision without giving Jinlong the chance to fight in person. With a big hand, he grabbed the tail of the dragon that had swept over like a rainbow.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are firmly locked on the dragon tail, and his palm changes abruptly, which also radiates golden light.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the dragon tail fell on Tang Zheng''s palm and was firmly grasped by him.


    "Roar --"


    a dragon chant resounds through the world, it seems that there will be a huge wave again.


    Tang Zheng looks at each other lightly and says: "before you say a few words, you want to catch Jinlong and ask for help. Ha ha, you are too conceited. "


    "Who are you? Dare to go to the Dragon kingdom to be wild, are you not afraid of death? " The other side didn''t realize the situation he was facing, and he kept shouting.


    "Savage? It''s very useful for you to say that. I think you are the right one to behave wildly. We do everything, and you do it. Are the dragon people so arrogant? In this case, why have you been chased and killed by the Dragon Slayer for so many years Tang Zheng asked jokingly, not putting the other side in his eyes at all.


    Jinlong moved his throat to explain, but he gave up.


    The Dragon Slayer is an absolute taboo for the dragon people. Tang Zheng said so bluntly, I''m afraid that the other side will never give up, and will thoroughly provoke the other side.


    Sure enough, hearing the three words of the Dragon Slayer, the other party was completely angry and kept struggling. However, Tang Zheng''s hand seemed to have magic and could not break away.


    "Are you with the Dragon Slayer? You came to the Dragon Kingdom on the order of the Dragon Slayer, surely? What courage! And you, as a dragon family, even mix with the Dragon Slayer. You are a traitor of the dragon family, and none of you want to leave the Dragon kingdom. " The other side chatters, knows to clamor for himself.


    Then, he raised his head to the sky with a dragon chant, which shook all over the country, far brighter than before, and spread far and wide.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were sharp, and he heard a hint from the sound of the Dragon chanting. He said directly, "are you informing the dragon people? Ha ha, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to them. Then let''s go together. "


    At this time, Jinlong can''t stop it. He can only fly away with Tang Zheng.


    The Dragon nationality seems to give up the struggle completely and let Tang Zheng grasp it and fly away. The two sides are big and small, with obvious body contrast. However, the momentum is quite different.


    In front of Tang Zheng, he is like an unbound baby facing an adult.Without flying for a long time, there was a golden light in the sky. This time, it was not a golden light, but a large golden light. It completely dyed the sky and sea water golden, which was spectacular.


    "Ha ha, here comes the army." Tang Zheng simply stopped and watched the golden light come quickly.


    Gradually, Tang Zheng can see the real scene under the golden light. It turns out that there are dozens of dragon families. The huge dragon body occupies most of the sky, and its momentum is frightening.


    "Master, I will." Jinlong stood up, rushed to the front, and refused to let it go.


    Tang Zheng has no objection. Since he is a large force of the Dragon nationality, there is no need for hard work. He didn''t come to fight and kill in Longyu.


    So many dragon people must know Jinlong. Then explain clearly and all misunderstandings will be solved.


    "You are dead!"


    Tang Zheng felt that the strength of his struggle in the palm of his hand had increased again. He looked down and just looked at the Dragon nationality in his hand, and heard the other side''s murderous words.


    not take it seriously, let''s wait and see, "I''m dead or alive. It''s not your has the final say. Let''s see."


    The other side snorted coldly, with a look of "you''re dead". His eyes were blazing at the approaching dragon army. He wanted to break away from Tang Zheng. Otherwise, his face would be ruined if he was seen by his peers.


    However, this hope did not come true. We had no choice but to accept the reality, firmly grasped by Tang Zheng, and then watched the Dragon troops fly to the front.


    Jinlong can''t wait to fly out and stop in front of many dragon people, saying, "it''s all a misunderstanding. Please be calm!"


    Obviously, he was afraid that the dragon family would see this scene and fight again without asking, so things would not be out of control.

 Chapter 1566

    A pair of eyes are staring at the golden dragon, the eyes are not good, but it is obvious that a dragon family has recognized him and said suspiciously, "it''s you?"


    Jinlong sighed and nodded quickly: "it''s me. Everyone is a dragon. Why fight? It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Finish saying, Golden Dragon squeezed out a kind smile.


    "Nonsense, is he a dragon? You brought a foreigner to Longyu. What''s your intention? " Someone pointed directly at Tang Zheng.


    "He is also a dragon!" Jin Long takes a deep look at Tang Zheng. Seeing that he nods gently, he immediately points out Tang Zheng''s identity.


    "Is he a dragon? Hahaha! "


    As soon as this remark came out, all the Dragon families looked at Tang Zheng playfully and said with a smile, "let''s see what he looks like? If he is a dragon, what are we? Ha ha ha, I don''t know how to make up a reliable lie. This kind of lie can be revealed at a glance. Don''t show it to the public. "


    "The master is really a dragon." Jinlong is in a hurry to explain.


    "Master?"


    The dragon clan was shocked and seized the key point again. They looked at the golden dragon one after another in horror or anger.


    Jinlong knew that he had made a mistake. I''m afraid that this sentence ignited the explosive barrel again. It was another scuffle.


    "You say I''m not a dragon, right?" Tang Zheng saw that Jinlong and these dragon people couldn''t explain clearly. The dragon people were immersed in their own world wishfully, so he went forward and asked lightly.


    The dragon family nodded, looked at him with fierce eyes, and said, "of course, you are not a dragon family. You are clearly a human being. Can''t we see that?"


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng''s lips raised a smile. "What is that?"


    When his voice fell, his whole body was shining with gold, and his body changed. The huge dragon body came out and hovered in the air.


    The captive of the Dragon nationality finally found a chance to get out of the trouble and stagger back, but as soon as he raised his eyes, he looked at the scene in front of him, and could not move any more.


    Other dragon people are also a pair of ghost expression, looking at this scene stupidly.


    Tang Zheng is high in the air, flying in the air. Nine dragon claws are dancing with their teeth. The tiger and tiger are powerful. The huge dragon eyes are staring at them directly. The terrible dragon power seems to be pressing on the heart of every dragon family.


    "Roar --"


    a dragon chant resounds in the sky, and the dragon people are awe struck, some of them tremble with fright and back hurriedly.


    "Am I not a dragon?"


    Tang Zheng''s voice sounded again, but it was different from the previous days. With a strong dragon power, it was impossible to live high.


    The dragon people were completely shocked. No one answered. This is the real dragon people. Where else dare the dragon people deny it?


    "Look at his head, everyone." There was a scream from the dragon people, pointing at Tang Zheng''s forehead in horror.


    "Dragon horn!"


    The voice of surprise rang out again. All the Dragon families saw the Dragon horn like a lotus with a sharp point. Although it was very short, it shocked their hearts.


    All of a sudden, the dragon people who were disrespectful to Tang Zheng dropped their heads one after another. As for Jin Long''s recognition of Tang Zheng as the main thing, we all thought it was the most normal thing.


    It is a very glorious thing to recognize the dragon as the Lord.


    Tang Zheng showed off and completely awed the dragon people. Seeing that they had no intention of fighting fiercely, they were always calm.


    He didn''t want to be entangled with these dragon people, so he showed his dragon body.


    "Take me to see the Dragon King." Tang Zheng ordered with awe.


    The dragon people looked at each other, but no one dared to contradict at last. They obediently led Tang Zheng and Jin long to the front.


    Jinlong looks at Tang Zheng enviously. He is the master indeed. He directly intimidates all the Dragon clans with one move. He has no such prestige.


    The saliva all said dry, also did not have the effect.


    Jinlong has been away from the Dragon nationality for a long time. He doesn''t know how important and important a dragon nationality with a dragon horn is, so he doesn''t understand the reaction of other dragon nationalities.


    There are eight dragon emissaries and one dragon king. These nine are the top dragon families in the right pyramid of the dragon people. All of them have one common characteristic, that is, they have dragon horns.


    This became their distinguishing feature from other dragon races.


    Therefore, the dragon people will react so much when they see dragon horn.


    When a new dragon with dragon horn arrives at Longyu, the news will surely spread all over the Longyu as if it had wings.


    The Dragon nationality flies to an area and stops. A golden light rises from the water below and occupies half of the sky.


    "Master, below is the Dragon Palace," Jin Long explained carefully


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret. It turned out that the Dragon Palace was underwater. It seems that the habits of the dragon people are the same. They all like to live underwater, as was the case with the Dragon Palace in the South China Sea.


    Boom!


    All the dragon people shook their heads and wagged their tails and rushed straight to the water.


    Tang Zheng is also unwilling to lag behind. He enters the water with Jinlong. Water is like air to human beings. The water around him flows in, giving Tang Zheng a warm and cordial feeling.The water is very deep, swimming at a very fast speed for a long time, but the golden light is getting stronger and stronger, just like a beacon to guide people home.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s longan suddenly shrank and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Although he has seen the Dragon Palace, compared with the scene in front of him, the South China Sea Dragon Palace is like a thatched hut, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    What we see in front of us is not only a dragon palace, but also a city, which is bigger and grander than any other city of mankind.


    At a glance, there is only one idea in my heart, that is, I am deeply shocked and overwhelmed by the beautiful buildings.


    Jinlong seems to have guessed Tang Zheng''s mind and said proudly, "master, this is the core of Longyu, the home of longzu. All longzu live in this area. Look at the highest and largest building in the center, that is Longgong."


    Tang Zheng quickly fixed his eyes, and sure enough, in the center of the area stood a high-rise building, far higher than the buildings in other places.


    A powerful faucet stands at the top of the building, the faucet looks up to the sky, as if it is making the sound of a dragon chanting, the unspeakable prestige, shocking the soul.


    A huge light curtain covers the city and insulates the water. When they are close to the city, the grand spirit of the Dragon Palace comes to frighten the soul.


    Before they got close, several patrolling teams of the Dragon nationality found them, but without exception, they were deeply attracted by Tang Zheng''s Dragon horn.


    A pair of eyes stared at the Dragon horn directly, and the complicated look in the eyes could be seen.


    Golden Dragon seems to have a long dragon horn. Compared with being proud and proud, and coming back last time without hearing, it feels so cool this time.


    Tang Zheng is very calm, carefully a large number of this city, and that dragon palace.


    Although there is still a little distance, but he can already feel the terrible dragon power transmitted from the Dragon Palace, which is definitely not the general dragon family can send out.

 Chapter 1567

    The dragon people landed on the vast square in front of the Dragon Palace.


    This square can be described as vast. It''s really too big.


    Tang Zheng has never seen such a large square.


    There are many dragon people walking in the square, or dragon body, or human body, in an endless stream, each of them exudes the dragon power.


    Tang Zheng stood on the square and looked around involuntarily. Other dragon families also looked at him. When they saw the Dragon horn on his head, they all looked at him in astonishment and stood still.


    There has been a lot of discussion among the dragon people.


    Tang Zheng looks as if he hasn''t seen it. He glances over the dragon family and looks at the Dragon Palace.


    Standing on the ground, you can feel the magnificent spirit of the Dragon Palace, which makes people involuntarily feel the impulse to bow down.


    The gate of the Dragon Palace is very huge. On both sides of the gate are the Dragon guards with swords. They are majestic and stop their way directly.


    There were dragon people coming forward to negotiate, and then they were released. When Tang Zheng walked through the gate, he obviously felt that Longwei''s eyes were mixed with alert and curiosity.


    When other dragon people saw Tang Zheng, they were flattered and insulted, as if they had come to an ordinary place. They were all surprised and surprised.


    At that time, they were also full of strong curiosity about the origin of Tang Zheng.


    Through the cascading and magnificent palaces, Tang Zheng enjoyed the feeling of attention.


    Finally, they came to the core of Dragon Palace - dragon palace!


    The dragon''s head is standing on the top of the Dragon hall, making the Dragon hall more majestic and inviolable.


    The guards of the Dragon hall are very strict, but it seems that they have received the information that they will come, so instead, they are not blocked. Under the attention of the two teams of majestic dragon guards, Tang Zheng and Jin Long enter the Dragon hall, while most of the other dragon families are blocked outside the Dragon hall, and only the dragon family who first discovered Tang Zheng is allowed to enter together.


    When he stepped into the Dragon hall, Tang Zheng could clearly feel that the breath around him had changed dramatically. The terrible dragon power was everywhere, converging from all sides, which caused him a huge pressure and enveloped him severely.


    He took a deep breath, ran the dragon magic formula, and dissolved the dragon power, so as not to show fear in front of others, or have nothing different.


    The Dragon hall is the core of the rights of the Dragon kingdom. The carved beams and painted buildings on the high dome are very beautiful and magnificent, and they are mainly in gold color and resplendent.


    Tang Zheng''s attention was first attracted by the eight dragon clans on both sides. They are all human beings, sitting on a beautiful throne, high above, overlooking all living beings.


    When Tang Zheng came in, eight pairs of eyes shot at him, focusing on him. The sharp eyes seemed to penetrate his body and mind and thoroughly see him.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. He guessed that they must be the eight dragon emissaries that Jinlong had first met. No wonder they can become dragon emissaries. Just because of their momentum, they try to suppress other dragon clans, which makes people feel that they can''t ignore them. Moreover, eight of them put pressure together. That terrible dragon power can make other dragon clans not dare to resist at all.


    Facing all this, the Golden Dragon has bowed its head and dare not face the eight dragon envoys directly.


    Only Tang Zheng, fearless at all, met their eyes openly, looked at them and looked at them carefully.


    The Dragon emissary showed his astonishment one after another. He dared to be so bold. It was a total provocation.


    "Bold, where are you from? See the Dragon emissary, don''t kneel down to salute! " A dragon makes a loud roar, the voice color is fierce and scold way.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly. The dragon people are used to being above others. Even in the face of their own people, they seem to like to hold their own identity.


    Tang Zheng and Jinlong stand firm. Jinlong only came to the Dragon hall once last time. He deeply felt the majesty of the Dragon hall and did not dare to make a mistake.


    Last time, all the Dragon emissaries and the king of the Dragon denied his words and thought it was the end of the world.


    He was very hurt. At this time, he could not help worrying about Tang Zheng. But looking at Tang Zheng''s calm appearance, he swallowed the full words back to his stomach.


    "Do the dragon people like to kneel? It''s thoughtful to kneel and salute when you see your own people. " Tang Zheng said jokingly with his lips turned away, all satirically.


    Hiss!


    At a glance, many dragon clans took a breath of cold air. He dared to contradict the Dragon emissary, and the eight dragon emissaries collided with each other.


    It''s really audacious.


    The eight dragons were shocked for a while, almost at the same time, they were furious and shouted: "how dare you speak rudely on the Dragon hall? There are no rules. Whose offspring are you? "


    "It''s none of your business. I''m here to find the Dragon King. I''ve got something important to discuss with him. I don''t want to waste my time and argue about other things. So, please ask Dragon King to come out quickly, don''t sell off. " Tang Zheng worried that the Dragon Slayer would arrive at Langya Pavilion at any time, so he said it directly.


    But this was like a bolt from the blue. Everyone looked at him strangely, and he even wanted to see the Dragon King.


    Does he really think that the Dragon King can be seen by anyone? ? "dragon emissary, the master really has something important to discuss with the Dragon King. Please make the Dragon emissary compatible." Seeing that the atmosphere was not harmonious, Jinlong was afraid of any twists and turns, so he quickly explained."You are not qualified to speak here. I''ll check with you later." The Dragon emissary didn''t look at the Golden Dragon either, and said with disdain.


    It seems that in their eyes, the dragon people are not in their eyes at all.


    The Dragon nationality has always been superior, but it seems to be a very strict society within the Dragon nationality. For the style of Tang Zheng and Jinlong, other dragon nationalities dare not.


    Tang Zheng frowned tighter and looked deeply at the eight dragon emissaries. He could not help sighing. The decline of the Dragon nationality had nothing to do with himself. At least this kind of high-ranking and rebellious attitude was not pleasant.


    "How can we not have the right to speak when our mouth grows on us. It''s unexpected that the dragon people have become like this, and they are only good at nest. In fact, if it''s really powerful, you can go to the Dragon Slayer for revenge, rather than turning a blind eye to your compatriots. " Where can Tang Zheng stand these cowards? He runs back directly if he doesn''t agree with them.


    These words infuriated the eight dragon emissaries. Some of them stood up and gave Tang Zheng a lesson.


    Tang Zheng was unafraid. He stood proudly and looked directly at the Dragon emissary. Instead, he emptied his heart.


    "I heard that you also have dragon horns, but really?" The two sides held a standoff for a while, and a dragon slayer broke the silence again.


    Obviously, this is one of their top concerns.


    As dragon emissaries, they are the most mysterious beings in the dragon family. They own dragon horns, but they are different in length and size.


    But they are very clear about the mystery and power of Longjiao, so naturally they are the first to ask this question.


    "Of course I have dragon horn. I heard you have it too." Tang Zheng said without any weakness.


    "How did you get your dragon horn?" Asked the Dragon emissary curiously.


    "When practicing the Dragon formula, it naturally grows up." Tang Zheng is honest to say that he has grown a dragon horn before merging the fragments of the Dragon God.


    "It''s natural for you to cultivate the Dragon formula?" The Dragon emissary was shocked, looked at each other, and looked at each other strangely, as well as Tang Zheng.


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" Tang Zheng asked in indifference.


    "Of course not!"


    The Dragon emissary was determined and said angrily, "please understand the situation before you boast, otherwise, the cow will be blown to the sky. The dragon magic formula is a powerful magic power, but it will never let the Dragon horn grow. " ?


    they are very clear about how to grow dragon horns, which is not a simple thing at all, nor can they just practice dragon magic formula.

 Chapter 1568

    Other dragon people also looked at Tang Zheng with scorn. The dragon magic formula is not that no one has not practiced it, but that all the dragon people have practiced it. This is the basis of all the dragon magic skills, but no one else has grown dragon horns.


    It''s really out of the blue.


    However, Jinlong knows that Tang Zheng has a special qualification. He is not only the holy body of Jiuyang, but also the Skywalker. Maybe it has something to do with his qualification.


    As for what Tang Zheng said, there was no adulteration.


    He did practice the Dragon formula, and then naturally grew the Dragon horn.


    So he stood up and said, "I can testify!"


    Eh?


    The other dragon nationality looked at him in unison. The Dragon emissary glanced at him contemptuously, but he didn''t put it in his eyes. He said lightly, "your words are not accepted."


    "You -" the Golden Dragon wanted to refute, but in the face of the Dragon emissary, the fear of the earth made him stop.


    Tang Zheng took a step forward, drew closer to the Dragon emissary, and helped Jinlong out of the siege, saying, "I came to Longyu for the survival of the dragon people, not to rub my lips with you and waste my saliva. I didn''t expect that the dragon people would degenerate to this point and only fight inside. When facing the Dragon Slayer, would they want to retreat with one mouth? "


    This retort is sharp, pointing to the most painful place in the heart of the dragon people.


    Eight dragon emissaries all stood up, furious: "bold, I think you have been wandering for too long, even the rules of the dragon family have been forgotten. Then we''ll teach you the rules. "


    A dragon made a big step down.


    They didn''t order other dragon families to start. After all, Tang Zheng had the Dragon horn, and the Dragon emissary knew the power of the Dragon horn very well. Other dragon families might not win if they started.


    The Dragon emissary started directly to frighten the other side and let him understand that the Dragon emissary is powerful, which can not be countered by other dragon clans.


    "Master!" Seeing this, Jin Long was in a hurry. He tried to stand up, but he was blocked by Tang Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, I will!" Tang Zheng gives a comforting look to the Golden Dragon and goes to meet the Dragon emissary.


    When the two sides are still a few meters away, the Dragon emissary takes the lead!


    Shua!


    The golden light suddenly rises, sharp and domineering. It suddenly appears out of nowhere, and immediately encircles Tang Zheng. It''s like those golden lights were there originally. Tang Zheng throws himself into the net and rushes in.


    Tang Zheng remained unmoved, and went to the Dragon emissary.


    Whoosh!


    In such a short distance, the power of Jin Guang is terrible. Many dragon families take a breath, because they haven''t seen the Dragon emissary for a long time.


    It''s so lucky to have a chance today.


    Of course, they can''t help gloating. They say that the dragon people who don''t know where they come from will suffer a lot. Only after this lesson can they understand what the rules of the dragon people are.


    This is not an easy charge.


    Tang Zheng kept on walking. He saw Jin Guang attacking, but he seemed to slow down a step. He didn''t catch up with him. Several Jin Guang failed, and they hit the void behind him together. They exploded and billowed, but they didn''t affect Tang Zheng.


    "Here..."


    At that time, a pair of eyes seemed to jump out of the eyes, and the chin almost fell to the ground.


    What the hell is going on? How could this happen?


    The Dragon emissary was also shocked. He immediately recovered his composure and was ready to launch the first round of attack. But as soon as Jin Guanggang flashed, Tang Zheng had come to him and grabbed him with a big hand.


    Whoa!


    The Dragon emissary moved straight to Tang Zheng, and his feet made a long mark on the ground. Obviously, the Dragon emissary was trying to resist, but he did not resist Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the Dragon emissary ran into Tang Zheng''s palm and was completely controlled by him.


    This scene was even more frightening to all the Dragon clans, and the voice of astonishment was heard everywhere. Even other dragon emissaries could not keep calm.


    Come too fast, end too fast!


    Before we could react, the dust was settled.


    The Dragon emissary is defeated!


    The defeat was thorough and clean.


    "Stop!" The other dragon emissaries felt the same and drank.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyelids and looked at the seven dragon emissaries of the throne lightly. He jokingly said, "now I know it''s time to stop? Where did you just get on the road? "


    "Where are you from, dragon clan?" Shouted the Dragon emissary.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort. He could not deny it. His eyes fell on the emissary. The emissary kept struggling. Obviously, he didn''t give up. His eyes were bulging like a bronze bell, staring at Tang Zheng fiercely.


    "You''re finished. The following crimes are serious. No matter where you come from, you don''t want to go out of the Dragon hall." The Dragon emissary threatened fiercely.


    Tang Zheng disagreed and said, "you have fallen into my hands and dare to be so arrogant and noisy. It''s very proud. In that case, I''ll see how proud you can be."


    Tang Zheng fingers hard.Click, click!


    The joints of the Dragon emissary immediately made a crisp sound, and the bones seemed to crack. It can be seen how terrible the strength in his hands was.


    "Stop, stop!" The Dragon emissary shouted to stop, but Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear.


    The other dragon people trembled with fear. They were awe struck. This dragon family is really bold.


    Jinlong witnessed the ups and downs of Tang Zheng''s all the way, but he understood his style of action very well. From the very beginning, the Dragon emissary was superior and didn''t pay attention to him, which made him fight back so sharply.


    If the Dragon emissary could talk to each other at the beginning, maybe things would not develop to this stage.


    Although he is also a dragon, he firmly stands on the side of Tang Zheng. He is on guard and is afraid of starting to rush.


    Tang Zheng didn''t mean to stop at all. In an instant, the Dragon emissary didn''t even have the strength to stop drinking. He just kept breathing. It seemed that he really had to endure to the limit. Finally, he asked for forgiveness in a low voice: "don''t try hard, please let me go."


    The Dragon emissary who was high above even begged for mercy, which surprised other dragon people. The other seven dragon emissaries seemed to be slapped in the face. They were very ashamed.


    "Shut up!" Other dragon emissaries yelled at each other to stop their companions from begging for mercy.


    "You really don''t want to go out of the Dragon hall today." Seven were furious and filled with righteous indignation.


    "Leave my master alone."


    Without hesitation, Jinlong stood up beside Tang Zheng. His body was shining with gold. His power was flourishing. He was ready to see the Dragon emissary.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the Golden Dragon and smiled.


    Looking at this smile, Jinlong felt warm in his heart, and his face was more firm. This smile seemed to give him great courage and confidence. His original uneasy heart became calm and looked at the eyes of several dragon emissaries.


    "Unbridled, it''s lawless." The Dragon emissary roared, and the seven dragon emissaries had surrounded Tang Zheng and Jin long in a flash.


    The war is on the verge of breaking out.

 Chapter 1569

    Seven dragon envoys surrounded Tang Zheng and Jin long, and other dragon families retreated to make room for them, fearing being hurt.


    However, Tang Zheng was very calm, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "do you really want to fight? Before I came, I thought about countless situations, but there was no such situation. Hehe, the Dragon nationality is really gone. After the fall of the Dragon God, the Dragon nationality turned into this kind of situation. Alas -- "


    with a long sigh, I can''t say the complex emotions.


    Tang Zheng''s mood is really complicated. In fact, he can completely stay out of the business and ignore the life and death of the dragon people.


    Anyway, from several contacts with the Dragon Slayer, the Dragon Slayer couldn''t feel him as he felt other dragon people.


    As long as he is well prepared, it is difficult for the Dragon Slayer to find him, that is to say, his danger is far less than that of other dragon races.


    If not for his original commitment to the Dragon ancestors, and because he got a lot of inheritance from the dragon, he would not meddle.


    In particular, these envoys still have such an attitude, which is very chilling.


    When dragon emissary heard word Dragon God, he did not respond at all. He was ready to start.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, a majestic voice sounded, a flash of golden light, and a figure appeared on the throne in the middle of the platform.


    He has a long beard, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and is very dignified. The most important thing is that he has two horns on both sides of his forehead.


    Longjiao!


    He turned into a man behind him. He had a dragon horn, which was longer and bigger than that of Tang Zheng.


    His identity is about to emerge - Dragon King.


    As soon as the Dragon King came out, other dragon clans bowed to salute one after another and called out respectfully, "Dragon King!"


    Even the Golden Dragon bowed slightly.


    It can be seen how powerful the majesty of the Dragon King is.


    In the Dragon hall, only two of them did not bow.


    One is the Dragon emissary who lost his personal freedom, and there is no way to bow and salute; the other is Tang Zheng, who instead looks up at the Dragon King.


    He stared directly at the two dragon horns and said with a loud clang in his heart.


    No wonder they can become dragon king. Just because these two dragon horns grow up like this, there is no need to doubt their cultivation and strength.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s rebellious attitude, the Dragon King frowned slightly, but did not study deeply. Instead, he asked deeply, "you just mentioned the Dragon God?"


    The other dragon people raised their eyelids and glanced at the Dragon King. What did he mean?


    Dragon God? What is that?


    Why never heard of it? ? among the dragon people, only the Dragon King has been heard, but there is no Dragon God at all.


    Even the Dragon emissary showed suspicion one after another, looked at each other and shook his head gently. They all saw the confusion in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng saw their reaction in his eyes, and combined with Jinlong''s words before, he suddenly realized that the Dragon God is related to the traitor of the dragon family, which is the core secret of the dragon family.


    Therefore, from the top to the bottom, I''m afraid that there is no one else to know about the dragon family except the king of the dragon. Even the Dragon emissary who is high above is in the dark.


    "For the sake of their so-called honor, the dragon people really have nothing to do with it. Over the years, they have completely hoodwinked the dragon people up and down in the drum." Tang Zheng sighed in his heart, looked directly at the Dragon King, and said lightly, "yes, I mentioned the Dragon God." After that, he looked at the Dragon King meaningfully.


    The Dragon King is very clever. He can see the deep meaning in Tang Zheng''s eyes. He ordered other dragon people to "back down!"


    The other dragon nationality looked at the Dragon King in surprise, but none of them dared to disobey the order of the Dragon King. Even the Dragon emissary had to withdraw obediently.


    Tang Zheng also released his hand, and the dragon made him out of trouble. He wanted to fight back and revenge, but at the sight of the Dragon King, he had to take this breath bitterly and withdraw to one side unwillingly.


    Tang Zheng looked at the Dragon King and jokingly asked, "do you want to do it?"


    "Dare to speak to the Dragon King in this tone." The Dragon emissary couldn''t look down and yelled at him in a black face.


    The Dragon King waved his hand and motioned to the Dragon emissary not to make a fuss. He walked to Tang Zheng step by step and said in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "it''s really a secret for the dragon family, but there is no absolute secret in the world..."


    See Tang Zheng still want to go on, the Dragon King look a Lin, wave big hand, command to other dragon race: "you all retreat!"


    "Dragon King!" The Dragon emissary looked at the Dragon King anxiously and remained still.


    The Dragon King swept around with dignity and asked, "do you want me to say it again?"


    No one dares to ask the Dragon King to say it again. Although there are many questions, he still walks out obediently, but his eyes constantly sweep Tang Zheng, as if to warn him not to make mistakes in front of the Dragon King.


    "You go out, too!" The dragon king saw that the golden dragon was still, and insisted on him.


    Jinlong''s heart was shaking and he was about to leave, but he was grabbed by Tang Zheng. He said lightly, "I know, he knows, there is nothing to hide from him, he must stay."Tang Zheng is deeply afraid that Jinlong will get revenge from the Dragon emissary after going out. After all, Jinlong is far from their opponent.


    Jin Long looks at Tang Zheng gratefully and stops.


    The Dragon King frowned and took a deep look at the golden dragon, which was a very careful look.


    In a moment, the dragon king turned his head and apparently agreed to let Jinlong stay.


    "Now you can talk about the Dragon God. How do you know about the Dragon God? Who told you that? " Said the Dragon King in a deep voice.


    "It seems that what I expected is good. I''m afraid you are the only one who knows about the Dragon God." Tang Zheng didn''t rush to answer, but said it meaningfully.


    "This is the core secret of the dragon family. Of course, only I, the Dragon King, know it. So, I''m curious who told you this?"


    "The Dragon Slayer told me." Tang Zheng said lightly, but this sentence seemed to be a thunderbolt from the blue sky, which made the Dragon King''s face change greatly and exclaimed: "the Dragon Slayer? How could it be? " "What''s the impossibility?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The Dragon King looked at Tang Zheng incredulously and said, "Why are you still standing in front of me when you see the Dragon Slayer?"


    As long as the former dragon people were stared at by the Dragon Slayer, there would be no chance to survive, so the Dragon King would be so surprised.


    Moreover, there are not many dragon Slayers who know about the Dragon God. Those are the top of the Dragon Slayers. They are very powerful.


    If Tang Zheng wants to know about the Dragon God, he can only know it from their mouth, so he should not stand here intact.


    In fact, it is precisely because of this that the relationship between the Dragon God and the Dragon Slayer has been kept secret all the time. Even if the Dragon Slayer has mentioned this matter to the dragon clan, the dragon clan can''t escape the poison hand of the Dragon Slayer.


    This naturally keeps the secret.


    Seeing the Dragon King making such a fuss, Tang Zheng said directly: "I do admit that the Dragon Slayer is powerful, but it is not as terrible as you said! Otherwise, how can I kill so many dragon slayer! "


    "You killed the Dragon Slayer, and many more?" The Dragon King yelled again. The dragon people outside heard the cry and wanted to rush in, but they didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool.


    The atmosphere in Long Dianzhong has become eerie.


    The Dragon King''s eyes changed when he saw Tang Zheng. He didn''t kill the Dragon Slayer. Other dragon families also killed the Dragon Slayer, but that was many years ago.


    These years, the base camp of the Dragon nationality has been hiding in the Dragon Kingdom, and there is no confrontation with the Dragon Slayer. There are only some lone dragon people fighting with the Dragon Slayer, but without exception, all of them are dead.


    But Tang Zheng killed many dragon slayer.


    This cowhide is blowing to the sky.

 Chapter 1570

    The Dragon King looked at Tang Zheng''s indifferent and complacent appearance, and hesitated again.


    It seems that he is not bragging. Combined with what he said, it seems that in all likelihood his words are true.


    But how could it be?


    Rao is rich in imagination of the Dragon King, and it''s hard to imagine what it is.


    Tang Zheng looks at the Dragon King calmly, but ignores his reaction. He is a king of race. Why is he so afraid of the enemy?


    Don''t you have any faith in your people? It''s like being scared by a dragon slayer.


    Both sides fell silent and the atmosphere became delicate.


    For a long time, the Dragon King asked again, "although you have dragon horn, it''s not easy to kill the Dragon Slayer. How did you kill them and where did you kill them?"


    Obviously, dragon king wants to know more details.


    Tang Zheng said with a light smile: "it took a lot of effort to solve the first one, but it is much easier to solve the remaining opportunities in Langya Pavilion."


    "Langya Pavilion!" The Dragon King was shocked, and his pupils were all round. "You''re totally lying. How can a dragon slayer get to Langya pavilion? That''s the only place we can reach. Other races can''t reach it at all. "


    The Dragon King''s mood became excited, and Xin said that he was almost cheated by this boy. Unexpectedly, he showed such a big foot.


    After hearing this, any dragon can directly break his lies without any effort.


    At that time, the Dragon King raised his head high again and looked at Tang Zheng contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng looks up at the Dragon King jokingly. He doesn''t know where his confidence comes from. It''s not arrogance, it''s arrogance.


    "Is it impossible that you haven''t seen it? Arbitrary! "


    Tang Zheng''s simple counterattack enriches the Dragon King''s expression, makes his eyes sink, becomes sharp and dignified, and says, "there is no proof for nothing. How can you prove it?"


    "I can''t prove it. Maybe the next time the Dragon Slayer arrives at Langya Pavilion, you will know." Tang Zheng paused, shook his head and said, "no, even if the next time the Dragon Slayer arrives at Langya Pavilion, you won''t know. Because you can''t feel them, and you can''t see them. "


    Langya Pavilion is a very special existence. Every Dragon can enter it, but they don''t interfere with each other.


    That is to say, even if each dragon entered Langya Pavilion at the same time, they could not see each other. Langya pavilion has a special function, which can isolate the dragon people and let them do their own things without interference.


    Therefore, if not for Tang Zheng to get the mysterious inheritance of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality, nor for those dragon Slayers to be sensed, they would not be seen naturally.


    Tang Zheng''s words stimulated the Dragon King severely and made his face dark and bright. He snorted angrily and said, "Langya Pavilion is isolated from every dragon family. Even if the Dragon Slayer enters it, he is isolated from other dragon families. How can you see them? So, hum, a bunch of lies! "


    Tang Zheng shook his head and exclaimed, "do you think what you see is what I see? absurd! Langya Pavilion can isolate other dragon people, but it can''t isolate me, understand? "


    The Dragon King frowned and doubted, "how did you do that?"


    Tang Zheng did not rush to answer, saying, "I wonder if you have explored the place outside Langya pavilion that is shrouded in mist?"


    "There is ancestral training for the dragon people. The descendants of the dragon people must not step on that area." The Dragon King said in awe of justice. Suddenly, he realized something. His eyes were sharp on Tang Zheng, and he asked in disbelief, "did you go to that area?"


    Tang Zheng knew that he could not hide it, and simply admitted: "yes!"


    The Dragon King''s momentum soared and roared angrily: "how dare you do this? You are a sinner of the dragon people, who disobey the dragon people''s ancestral precepts! "


    The Dragon King''s accusation is very heavy, which makes the Golden Dragon''s heart hang up. He looks at him anxiously and wants to refute for him.


    Tang Zheng, however, looked up and said, "is that what I want to do? Ha ha, who is the sinner of the Dragon nationality is not sure. Don''t you want to know what''s in that area? "


    "What''s there?" the Dragon King asked out of his mind


    After that, he realized that he was led by Tang Zheng''s nose, and he could not help looking embarrassed. He was angry in his heart and had to suppress his anger.


    "Another Langya Pavilion is upside down. There are countless dead dragon families and their souls buried in it." Tang Zheng said in a concise and comprehensive way.


    "Dragon soul!" The Dragon King cried out in astonishment. His expression was as rich as ever.


    At the same time, many of his long-standing minds flooded out.


    He is the king of the dragon. Naturally, he knows more about the secrets and secrets of the dragon people than other dragon people. One of them is about the secrets of the tomb of the dragon.


    The Dragon tomb was destroyed by the Dragon Slayer. Many dragon spirits fell into the hands of the Dragon Slayer. Most of the dragon people think so, but the dragon king knows one thing, which was unintentionally said by the last dragon king, that is, the Dragon tomb may not have been completely destroyed by the Dragon Slayer, and only a small part of the Dragon tomb was destroyed by the Dragon Slayer.This is a huge doubt, but there is no evidence to support it, so the Dragon King is just a doubt.


    Now when Tang Zheng mentions this, he immediately remembers it, and his mood becomes more complicated. He hopes that Tang Zheng''s words are true or not.


    After all, once what he said is true, nine out of ten the killing of the Dragon Slayer is true, and his achievements are well-known even among the dragon people.


    Dragon King didn''t want to see this.


    Tang Zheng ignored the Dragon King''s complex mood, nodded softly, and then said, "there are not only dragon spirits, but also fragments of dragon gods, which were made by the Dragon spirits after the death of the Dragon gods."


    It''s like a heavy bomb, which destroys the only trace of luck in the heart of the Dragon King.


    If Tang Zheng speaks of the dragon soul, there may be some fabricating elements in it, but if he speaks of the fragment of the Dragon God, there is absolutely no way to make it up.


    Because, only the dragon king knows the secret of the dragon soul, and other dragon families don''t know the existence of the Dragon God at all.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Tang Zheng to make up a lie.


    Only through real experience can he know the core secret.


    The expression on Longwang''s face can''t be described simply by words. I''m afraid that the most complex palette in the world is not as complicated as his expression.


    The Dragon King looked Tang Zheng up and down again. The more he looked at him, the more he couldn''t see him.


    Tang Zheng met the Dragon King''s eyes and saw some clues. The last doubt of the Dragon King was crushed. He could not doubt at all.


    So, he simply stopped talking, picked up his arms, and looked at the Dragon King in his spare time.

 Chapter 1571

    The Dragon King''s mind changed and his face changed. At last, his eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng, especially his perfect appearance. He was angry.


    But he is the Dragon King after all, and his Qi cultivation is first-class. He said, "then tell me what you see in detail."


    In fact, he would like to go to Langya pavilion to find out, but before that, it''s more appropriate to listen to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was going to tell him, and he couldn''t hide it.


    Although, at the beginning, the ancestors of the dragon family had warned him not to tell others the inverted Langya Pavilion, which was only known by him, so as to ensure the safety of the dragon soul.


    However, now that the Dragon Slayer can enter Langya Pavilion, the soul of the dragon is no longer safe. He has no way to fight against the Dragon Slayer by himself and has to tell the secret to the Dragon King.


    Of course, the Dragon King will not be made public, at least in a short time, the secret of the dragon soul will be preserved.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng starts from the beginning and tells the truth. Even the reprimands of the ancestors of the dragon family are all true.


    Dragon King''s old face is red. He just reprimanded Tang Zheng for the dragon''s sinners, but the dragon''s predecessors reprimanded the dragon''s useless, and even for so many years they had been sticking to the rule and never dared to explore that area.


    Of course, this is not without the credit of the Dragon King.


    He usually orders the dragon people to follow the ancestral precepts. This is not the case that the dragon people dare to take risks.


    When hearing that the elder generation of the Dragon nationality taught Tang Zheng the supernatural power, the king''s eyes brightened and he could not help admiring it. This is not the general inheritance of the Dragon nationality, but only taught to Tang Zheng alone.


    "The supernatural power of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality is the wealth of the Dragon nationality, which should be shared by the majority of the Dragon nationality. In this way, when fighting against the Dragon Slayer, they can also have more capital. It can be avoided that, as before, it can only be sensed by a dragon slayer, but not by a dragon slayer, like a blind man. " Said the Dragon King with dignity.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him, with a meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, and said with disapproval, "this is indeed the wealth of the Dragon nationality, so I will teach it to every Dragon nationality."


    He didn''t say to teach the law of induction to the Dragon King. In case the Dragon King cherishes himself with his broom, it would be against his original intention.


    Therefore, he simply imparted it to every Dragon nationality. Anyway, it is indeed the wealth of the Dragon nationality. Every Dragon nationality has the right to get it.


    In addition, with the previous experience, his image in the dragon clan is not good. If he had this magic power, he might be able to eliminate the mustard in many people''s hearts.


    After all, he is also a member of the Dragon nationality. It is impossible for him to break up with the Dragon nationality and have a good relationship with it. Would he let it go.


    The dragon king listened to his decision, looked at him deeply, and did not raise any objection.


    Tang Zheng went on, and then he became more exciting and adventurous, focusing on the first and second time he met a dragon slayer in Langya Pavilion.


    When hearing that Tang Zheng had killed the Dragon Slayer many times, it seemed to be understatement, but it was hard for ordinary people to imagine the danger.


    The Dragon King''s heart surged, and he had no doubt about Tang Zheng''s words.


    All this can''t be made up. Especially in the face of the Dragon King, if he can''t say three words, the Dragon King has the ability to see through.


    It turns out that Langya Pavilion is in danger. As the king of the dragon family, he didn''t know it. If he didn''t come to inform us, I''d be afraid that Langya pavilion would be destroyed by the Dragon Slayer in the future.


    At that time, his senses of Tang Zheng were complicated, and he could not say a word clearly.


    "You have integrated the Dragon God fragments. What''s the gain?" The Dragon King cleverly grasped the key point.


    The Dragon God fragment is not a common thing. It is the dragon soul fragment of the Dragon God. The Dragon King can''t figure out what mysterious role it has.


    But he can conclude that the fragment of Dragon God is not simple at all. Once it is integrated, it will definitely have a big harvest.


    Even as a dragon king, he could not help admiring and enviing Tang Zheng, who had such a adventure.


    Tang Zheng hesitated. Of course, he got something. That''s the advanced version of Dragon God''s decision. Should he make it public?


    Jinlong also looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes and knew that he was in a dilemma, but he didn''t advance. All depended on Tang Zheng and his unconditional support.


    Tang Zheng slowly raised his head, and compared with the four eyes of the Dragon King, the heart of the Dragon King also hung up. He was very sure that after the integration of the fragments of the Dragon God, there would never be no harvest. He could not predict whether Tang Zheng would tell the truth.


    Of course, he wants Tang Zheng to be honest.


    But it''s not up to him.


    "Yes!" Tang Zheng simply uttered a word.


    The Dragon King''s eyes immediately brightened, shining like two bright stars. He stared at Tang Zheng aggressively and asked, "what''s the harvest?"


    "Dragon God advanced version!" Tang Zheng has made up his mind that the advanced version of Dragon God can benefit the dragon people. How can he make a fool of himself? That doesn''t conform to his style.


    "The Dragon God decides Advanced? " The Dragon King repeated doubtfully, looking at him in surprise, not understanding the mystery."The Dragon God is the foundation of the dragon people''s cultivation, and it is also the first skill that the dragon people come into contact with. But now the Dragon God of the dragon people''s cultivation is not perfect. It has an advanced version, which can make up for the Dragon God''s determination."


    The Dragon King''s mind was shocked, which was unheard of by him.


    He is a dragon, but outsiders tell him these secrets of the dragon. Then he is a dragon king. He can''t help being ashamed and resentful.


    Tang Zheng ignored the Dragon King''s mind, spread out his hands, and said, "this is the advantage of the advanced version of Dragon God cultivation."


    A golden light appeared in his palm, then a nine clawed little golden dragon appeared in his palm, and a pair of small eyes stared at the Dragon King fearlessly.


    The Dragon King was stunned and looked at the nine clawed little golden dragon in horror. He subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch it, but the next second, he stopped again.


    It seems to be too cheap.


    In fact, there is no need to touch it at all. He can also be sure that this little golden dragon is not a mirage, but a genuine one.


    He didn''t understand the mystery, raised his head suddenly, stared at Tang Zheng and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can''t you see it?" said Tang Zheng


    Er!


    The Dragon King was shocked. He didn''t know how to answer.


    He is the king of dragon, but he can''t see the way of Tang Zheng. Isn''t he fighting himself?


    The Dragon King''s face was heavy, like a cloud pressing against the top. He looked at Tang Zheng gloomily and said nothing.


    Tang Zheng was fearless. Although he revealed the truth, he didn''t agree with the previous attitude of the Dragon King. It was too high.


    So he choked on purpose.


    Fortunately, there are not many dragon people present, otherwise, the Dragon King has no steps.


    This is the style of Tang Zheng. He has learned it for a long time.


    At the beginning, Tang Zhengcai and Jinlong didn''t get much benefit from him.

 Chapter 1572

    "Can''t you see it?"


    In a simple sentence, he stabbed the soft rib of the Dragon King. He looked at Tang Zheng with a gloomy face and at the nine clawed little golden dragon with burning eyes.


    In his eyes, this is a young dragon. It seems to be weak, but in fact, its strength cannot be underestimated.


    He really can''t figure it out.


    See dragon king can''t answer, Tang Zheng heart sneer, Dragon King''s vision is just like this.


    At the beginning, Jinlong''s words broke the mystery, because he got along with Tang Zheng day and night and knew Tang Zheng very well.


    But the Dragon King knew almost nothing about Tang Zheng. His eyes were black. There were so many unknown information that it was not easy to guess.


    Tang Zheng coughed and said mysteriously, "this is the little golden dragon in my dragon seal."


    "What? The little golden dragon in your dragon seal can be turned into an entity and leave your body? " The Dragon King was shocked again.


    He subconsciously explored his dragon seal, a nine clawed little golden dragon with great dragon power.


    The dragon has nine claws, which is the limit. Therefore, the Dragon King only has nine claws.


    But when the Dragon King looked left and right, he couldn''t let little golden dragon leave his body, which completely subverted his cognition and common sense.


    However, the facts were in front of him, and he could not bear a little doubt.


    Tang Zheng looks at the Dragon King quietly.


    At last, the Dragon King seemed to come back from the shock. He raised his head abruptly and stared at Tang Zheng with a complex look in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng has said that this is the benefit of cultivating the advanced version of Dragon God Jue, and that this magical change is naturally the credit of the advanced version of Dragon God Jue.


    He can''t wait to see the advanced version of Dragon God.


    "Tell me the advanced version of Dragon God." The Dragon King, in an indisputable voice, ordered.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said: "this is the common wealth of the dragon people, not one person''s, so I will personally announce it to all the dragon people."


    As soon as the pupil of the Dragon King shrank, the golden light suddenly appeared. He lowered his body and approached Tang Zheng. He stared at him with four eyes facing each other. He asked, "what is your intention to do this?"


    "I don''t want the inheritance of dragon gods to be the privilege of a few dragon families. This is the common wealth of the dragon people. All the dragon people have the right to inherit." Tang Zheng said without fear of the aggressive eyes of the Dragon King.


    He already knew that the Dragon nationality was a privileged world with strict hierarchy. The strong were respected, and many gods were reduced to the private privileges of some dragon nationality.


    He hopes to change this and, of course, improve his position in the Dragon nationality.


    The Dragon King retorted immediately: "no! There are rules of the dragon people. Not one of them can break them. "


    "The rules are all dead. They are made by some dragon people. The rules can be broken." Tang Zheng did not show weakness, but immediately refuted.


    "You are against the whole dragon family!" Said the Dragon King firmly.


    The reason why the Dragon King became the Dragon King was not only because he was the strongest, but also because he had many privileges and secrets that other dragon families did not know.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to be broken.


    This is a very bad sign. The Bank of thousands of miles is destroyed in the ant nest, so the majesty of the Dragon King will be challenged. He must not ignore it.


    "Alarmist, individual dragon can represent the whole dragon?" Can Tang Zheng not know the mind of the Dragon King, he jokingly said.


    "I don''t know where you came from, but I want to tell you that the world of the dragon people is not as simple as you think." The Dragon King warned.


    "King of the dragon, the advanced version of Dragon God will greatly improve the strength of the dragon people, and it will be easier to fight against the Dragon Slayer in the future. Are you really going to treasure yourself and hide it?" Tang Zheng''s mind was horizontal, and he said to each other.


    As soon as he said this, the Dragon King was also angry. He didn''t really want to hide the advanced version of the Dragon God. After all, this is a great good thing for all the Dragon families.


    But he can''t watch a foreign dragon announce it. What''s his prestige?


    This kind of thing should be announced by him!


    "Who said I''d like to make a fool of myself? This kind of thing should be done by me, not by an unknown guy. " The Dragon King said angrily.


    "Ha ha, what an unknown source!" Tang Zheng sniffed, "in this case, why do you want my dragon god advanced version? Aren''t you afraid that I deliberately make a dangerous version?"


    "You dare to speak up. I''m just worried about this, so I won''t let you directly announce it to the dragon people. I have to look at it first."


    "Let you have a look first?" Tang Zheng shook his head and said firmly, "impossible!"


    Once he told the Dragon King, the Dragon King had a chance to announce to the dragon people where there would be him. He won''t do such a thing as making clothes for others.


    In fact, if the Dragon King at first put down the high shelf and talked calmly, he would not insist on it.


    But after seeing the Dragon King''s style, he changed his mind.After hearing Tang Zheng''s straightforward refusal, the Dragon King became more and more angry and said, "this is the Dragon kingdom. It''s not up to you, it''s not up to you."


    "Why, do you still want to do it? You are the king of the dragon. How do you treat your people? " Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the dragon king turned against him so quickly.


    "You don''t know what''s going on, you take the blame!" Said the Dragon King coldly.


    At that time, the atmosphere became extremely awkward and tense. Tang Zheng straightened his body and sighed with a sigh: "I didn''t expect that the dragon people would be like this. When the Dragon God was betrayed, there were a group of dragon butchers in the heaven and earth, who killed all the dragon people. Today''s Dragon people don''t know how to unite and scatter the sand. They also try to kill their own people. Maybe the Dragon God didn''t think of this at that time. I think Langya Pavilion will be destroyed soon, and the dragon people will be completely poisoned by the Dragon Slayer. "


    Tang Zheng was very emotional. He didn''t expect that his journey full of hope would eventually become like this.


    Can he step back in the face of this situation?


    Yes!


    But if you take a step back, you have to take a second step.


    He doesn''t want to be a man without principles.


    He came to help the dragon people, not the enemies of the dragon people, but he was treated like this, and he was also aggrieved.


    Big eyes stare small eyes, the atmosphere becomes very delicate, the sword is drawn.


    Jinlong looked left and right, hesitated for a moment, and said: "Dragon King, the master is for the sake of the dragon family. There is no selfishness. You may have misunderstandings. At any time, the dragon slayer may enter Langya Pavilion again, and then we will be passive... "


    "Shut up!"


    Before he finished, the Dragon King stopped drinking and interrupted him. He didn''t look at him. He said in a murderous way, "this is the matter of the dragon family. I should be the master. Where is your turn to tell the story?"


    Jinlong had to hold back his words and looked at the Dragon King angrily. Then he moved and stood at Tang Zheng''s side.


    Obviously, he has made a choice. If he fights, he will stand on Tang Zheng''s side.


    This scene enraged the Dragon King, and his eyes almost spewed fire.

 Chapter 1573

    Both sides stared at each other, but no one stepped back. Instead, they had the taste of competing against each other. In particular, the tiny movements of the Golden Dragon stirred the nerve of the Dragon King.


    He is above all others. He hates the dragon people who hate him most for betraying him. He can''t stand it at all.


    But there is no doubt that Jinlong''s action is in favor of the last scene he would like to see.


    The Dragon King slowly raised his hand and pointed to Tang Zheng and Jin long. He was full of gold. He said, "the fragments of the Dragon God are the wealth of the dragon people. How can they fall into your hands and hand them over?"


    Before the voice fell, the Dragon King''s hand shot out a golden light, which was extremely gorgeous and powerful. It covered Tang Zheng and the Golden Dragon up and down around, taking into account every corner.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved. He took the nine clawed little golden dragon back to the Dragon Seal. He reacted quickly. The sword flashed and the hidden sword was tightly held in his hand.


    Shua!


    The sword light is flying all around, perfectly resisting the attack of the Dragon King.


    The light of holy stripe keeps flashing!


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng looks at the holy stripe in surprise. There are not three holy stripes on Xuanzang sword, but only two holy stripes left.


    At the beginning, after the soul of sword left Langya Pavilion, Tang Zheng didn''t pay any more attention to it. At this moment, he summoned Xuanzang sword and found that it had changed dramatically.


    Three holy lines become two holy lines. The simpler the holy lines are, the more powerful the magic weapon will be. Two natures are simpler than three, and they are more powerful.


    When he thought about it, he figured out the mystery.


    Xuanzang sword must have absorbed the spirit of Dragon Slayer in Langya Pavilion. Since its promotion, Xuanzang sword has this effect.


    It will also benefit from this and improve its own level.


    This is an excellent proof!


    The level of Xuanzang sword has been upgraded again. The beauty of those two holy lines absolutely surpasses the three holy lines. It''s hard to help but feel them.


    Tang Zheng ''s hand touched the holy stripe. At that time, the Xuanzang sword seemed to be inspired, and the light was more brilliant, and even became a bit furious. It spread in all directions, just like a lightning bolt. Taking the Xuanzang sword as the core, it immediately spread in all directions.


    In a short time, the huge dragon hall was filled with lightning like sword light, flickering constantly, making a sound of sword roaring, as if cheering and singing.


    The three couldn''t help but stare. Even Tang Zheng, the master, was deeply shocked by the response of Xuanzang sword, which was totally beyond his expectation.


    Golden Dragon''s eyes are shining, and he looks at Tang Zheng with more admiration. He thinks that the master deserves to be the master. He is really powerful!


    The Dragon King subconsciously stopped his attack, looked at the Xuanzang sword without blinking, his eyes were envious, he opened his mouth and exclaimed, "this is your magic weapon?"


    Of course, the dragon king knows the goods. At a glance, he can see the extraordinary of Xuanzang sword. It''s more powerful and superior than any magic weapon he has ever seen.


    He was shocked that it was the magic weapon of his own people, even better than that of the king of his family.


    It''s just unreasonable!


    Tang Zheng hears the words and returns to God. Seeing the Dragon King looking at his Xuanzang sword so strangely, he looks at it with a sharp brow and says on guard, "it''s my magic weapon. What do you want? Do you want to plunder and take it for yourself? "


    The Dragon King was furious and sniffed, "what do you think of my dragon king? There are countless treasures in the dragon family. Will I covet your magic weapon? "


    Tang Zheng looked at him suspiciously and said with disbelief, "is that right? But why don''t I believe it? "


    He could not help being skeptical when he recalled the behavior of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King even wants to take the advanced version of Dragon God as his own. He can''t see the Xuanzang sword but is indifferent.


    When the dragon king heard this, he was furious and took a deep breath to suppress the impulse to start immediately. He said: "when people choose magic weapons, they will choose people, especially Holy Level magic weapons. Invisibly, he will make a choice to the master."


    The Dragon King looked at Tang Zheng meaningfully and continued: "the weak can''t have a very powerful magic weapon. The magic weapon and the master complement each other. It''s impossible for a weak person to have a top-level magic weapon against the sky. He will suffer no blessings and will surely be backfired and die. "


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. He has never heard of this theory. His magic weapons are all upgraded step by step. No one exists against the sky at first.


    Is that why he didn''t backfire?


    "It''s really hard to imagine how your magic weapon becomes perfect step by step, especially the holy stripe on it, which is so perfect." The Dragon King is not stingy of praise.


    The dragon people are born to love treasures, and naturally they have developed a pair of eye-catching skills. Therefore, the Dragon King will not lose sight.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes unconsciously fall on the Xuanzang sword. Are the two holy lines really like the Dragon King''s saying that they tend to be perfect? ? no!


    He denied it to himself.


    Since the holy stripe can be reduced, and the simpler it is, the better, it can certainly evolve, for example, to a holy stripe.It must be more powerful.


    Tang Zheng, holding the Xuanzang sword in his hand, was as powerful as a rainbow. Seeing that the Dragon King had given up his further attack, he narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him and said, "don''t you want to start? I''ll wait! "


    The Dragon King''s face changed, and he moved from the mysterious sword to Tang Zheng''s face. His straight body and resolute face seemed to be a sharp sword out of its sheath.


    "Where on earth are you from?" For a long time, the Dragon King asked solemnly.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly and jokingly said, "it''s strange that you finally think of asking me about my origin."


    From the beginning of entering the Dragon hall to the end of the war, the dragon king never inquired about Tang Zheng''s origin. It seems that in his mind, his origin is not important at all.


    But when he saw Xuanzang sword, he changed his style and asked about the origin of Tang Zheng.


    Therefore, even Tang Zheng himself can''t think it through.


    The Dragon King said coldly: "the dragon is a world where the strong are respected. Although you have adventures and even integrate the fragments of the Dragon God, they are only adventures after all. The dragon people do not respect those who have adventures, but only those who are strong. "


    Tang Zheng recollects his ups and downs along the way, not excluding adventures, but more of his hard work and efforts.


    "A real strong man is not strong because of one or two Adventures, but he is good at using adventures to build a real strong self. Only those weak people will take chances and put all their hopes on adventures." Dragon King added.


    If Tang Zheng had some understanding, he seemed to understand the Dragon King''s reaction.


    "You have such a powerful magic weapon. Naturally, you are also the strong. The dragon people have always respected the strong. So, since you insist so much, I will give you a chance! " The Dragon King said unexpectedly.

 Chapter 1574

    "You give me a chance?" After hearing this, Tang Zheng and Jin long looked at each other, unable to understand what the Dragon King meant.


    At the same time, he changed his view of Dragon King. It seems that his original understanding is not comprehensive. Dragon King is not as simple as he thought.


    A person is multifaceted, so is the Dragon King, especially the king of a family, who cannot be judged by a single standard.


    The Dragon King looked at him and nodded, "don''t you want to announce the advanced version of the Dragon God and the way to sense the Dragon Slayer in public? Then I will give you a chance. If you can pass, you will have this chance naturally. "


    "What do you mean?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The Dragon King said meaningfully, "the dragon people respect the strong, and the strong have more choices. If you can pass the test, it will prove that you are strong enough, and then you can do it according to your ideas."


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and gradually understood what he meant.


    The Dragon King prepared a test for him. If he passed, it would be easy to say. If he failed, it would be impossible for him.


    The Dragon King is really domineering and doesn''t give Tang Zheng a chance to refute.


    But is Tang Zheng a shrinking generation, awe inspiring, a look up and said: "I would like to see what test you have."


    The Dragon King smiled unfathomably and said, "simple! You can go through the Dragon Cave. "


    "Dragon Cave!" Hearing these words, Jinlong screamed with horror, and his face was frightened.


    Tang Zheng looked at Jin Long curiously and asked, "what is the Dragon Cave?"


    The Dragon King looked at the Golden Dragon and said, "it seems that he knows much more than you do. Then explain to him."


    Jinlong swallowed his saliva and hesitated, "master, Longku is the most dangerous place in Longyu. Once entering, it''s ten dead and nine born. I heard that no longzu has come out alive."


    "So dangerous!" Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air, but didn''t expect that the test put forward by the Dragon King was so dangerous.


    "Wrong!" The Dragon King suddenly reached out his finger, shook it, and said, "you are wrong. It''s not that there are no dragon people coming out of the cave alive, but that''s all. You know that every Dragon King comes out of the Dragon Cave. "


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he stared straight at the Dragon King and said, "you came out of the Dragon Cave?" ? the Dragon King raised his head high, not without pride. Although he didn''t answer, the meaning was self-evident.


    "Well, I promise you!" Tang Zheng no longer hesitates, and agrees cleanly.


    "Master --"


    hearing the words, Jinlong was surprised and blurted out. His face was full of anxiety. He didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would agree so simply.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Jin long and nodded slightly: "don''t worry, he can walk out of the cave alive, can''t I?"


    Jinlong''s words were swallowed back. He could not deny Tang Zheng, so he would be compared by the Dragon King.


    But he is very clear about the danger of the Dragon Cave. In case of anything unexpected?


    He did not dare to continue to think about it. He could only pray silently, take a deep breath, and admonish himself to believe in the strength of the host.


    The Dragon King also didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s promise to be so straightforward. He thought he would push back three times and block four times. He nodded secretly and said, "although you haven''t entered the Dragon Cave yet, your courage is really commendable." ? the Dragon King has determined that Tang Zheng will fail, but he also appreciates his fearless courage.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly, not denying.


    The king of the Dragon stopped talking with him and went straight to the entrance of the Dragon hall.


    All conflicts are temporarily invisible.


    Tang Zheng and Jin long look at each other and follow them silently.


    Boom!


    The gate opened slowly and automatically. Eight dragon emissaries immediately surrounded him. They stared at Tang Zheng curiously and found that he was still alive and intact.


    One by one, they could not help but mutter to each other, and guess what happened just now, but all this was in vain, and they could not guess at all.


    Other dragon people also looked at Tang Zheng curiously and muttered in their hearts.


    The Dragon King raised his head and looked down on the ground. Pointing to Tang Zheng, he said cleanly, "he is going to enter the Dragon Cave and be tested."


    "What?"


    This sentence is like a heavy bomb, thrown into the crowd, and then set off a huge wave. Everyone looked at Tang Zheng stupidly, with a complex look in both eyes.


    How could he have promised to go to the Dragon Cave?


    What is this for?


    Don''t he know the danger of the Dragon Cave?


    What''s the difference between this and suicide?


    But there are also dragon people gloating. Among them, there is a dragon emissary who just clashed with Tang Dynasty. He looks at him sarcastically as if he is saying that your boy is dead.


    Jinlong looks at their reaction and eyes, indignant, pouts up, can''t wait to justify the owner.


    However, Tang Zheng did not see the same thing at all, saying, "when I come out of the Dragon Cave, I hope to see all the Dragon families in the Dragon Kingdom gather, and then I will announce it in public."Tang Zheng''s voice is slow, not light or heavy, but in the ears of other dragon ethnic groups, it seems to be a thunderclap, attracting their attention.


    What is he going to announce in public?


    What kind of agreement did he reach with the Dragon King?


    A pair of eyes can''t help but look at the Dragon King, but the Dragon King doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Instead, he looks at Tang Zheng playfully and says, "you should come out of the Dragon Cave first."


    "So many dragon people are witnesses. I hope you don''t break your promise at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid your prestige will be questioned." Tang Zheng urged the general.


    Of course, the Dragon King knew that in full view of the public, he could not deny it. However, Tang Zheng had to come out of the Dragon Cave.


    Among the dragon people at the scene, only the Dragon King has deeply experienced the danger of the Dragon Cave, and he has the most say.


    Therefore, after looking at Tang Zheng from top to bottom, he sneered at him. He didn''t need to worry at all. He was completely alarmist.


    Other dragon families were caught up in their appetites. Tang Zheng looked at them, his voice like billowing waves, surging to all directions.


    "I stepped into the Dragon Cave today. If I get away with it, I will bring a huge gift to the dragon people."


    As soon as this statement comes out, all the dragon people are shocked and full of curiosity.


    The Dragon King sneered and said to himself, "although your words raise the curiosity of others, you can''t go through the Dragon Cave. It''s all in vain. In order to avoid hitting yourself in the future, it''s better to say a few words less."


    Tang Zheng gave a dry smile and said, "this is my business. You don''t need to worry about it. Take me where the Dragon Cave is. "


    The Dragon King rises from the sky, a group of white clouds fly to his feet, and the Dragon emissary also rises one after another.


    "Tumbling clouds!"


    There was a cry in Tang Zheng''s heart, and he and Jinlong were carried by Jindou cloud. However, the news that Tang Zheng was going to enter the Dragon Cave seemed to be flying to the whole dragon kingdom with wings.

 Chapter 1575

    In Longyu, the speed of information dissemination is extremely fast, and it doesn''t take much time at all. The news that there are dragon people going to enter Longku almost spreads all over Longyu.


    All the Dragon families put down their work and gathered in the Dragon Grottoes one after another.


    As far as the dragon people are concerned, the famous name of the Dragon Grottoes is unknown to all.


    As for the place where the Dragon grottoes are located, it is no secret.


    Therefore, the dragon people from all directions, in order to see this event, have rushed to the Dragon grottoes.


    As for which one dare to enter the Dragon Cave, many dragon people are not clear, but they are full of curiosity.


    After all, I don''t remember how many years no longer have the dragon race dare to step on the Dragon Cave.


    But no one has forgotten the Longku, that is, the deepest and most profound memory of all the longzu. Only a guide is needed. These memories come out like the tide. They are handed down by word of mouth. Even the young longzu are deeply aware of the danger of the Longku.


    Naturally, for those who dare to break into the Dragon Cave, they are also curious about the purpose and the mystery.


    In the sky, there are white clouds, which block out the sun. The sky is completely covered by white clouds. Even the sun can''t penetrate the thick clouds.


    Tang Zheng stands on the loop cloud and stretches his neck to look at it. The speed of the Dragon King is extremely fast, but the speed of the loop cloud is not slow at all. It can even keep pace with the Dragon King.


    On the other hand, even the eight dragon emissaries can''t keep up with their speed and can only be left behind.


    Jinlong looks at this scene, his eyes are colorful, although in his mind, Tang Zheng is very powerful. But after all, he is a dragon. Subconsciously, he still thinks that there are more powerful roles in the dragon.


    But seeing this, he had to be skeptical.


    Tang Zheng''s realm is not what it used to be, or even what he can fully guess.


    Other dragon people are shocked. Eight dragon emissaries are always confident and proud. Among the Dragon Kingdom, they are the most powerful role under the Dragon King.


    But now they have been left behind, reflecting on Tang Zheng''s relaxed freehand brushwork. One by one, they constantly urge their skills and try to speed up, but they still have a big gap with Tang Zheng and the Dragon King.


    This is a merciless crushing. No matter how hard the Dragon emissary struggles, it will not help. He can only accept the reality sadly.


    Their eyes fell on the somersault cloud, and they wondered why his cloud had such a fast speed, which was unfair.


    After all, it''s reasonable that the Dragon King is faster than them, because the Dragon King is the cloud group that inherits the last dragon king. This cloud group has experienced the tempering of one dragon king, and naturally there is no other way to match it.


    In front of us, a thick black cloud appeared. It was so dark that it occupied such a big sky. It was more terrible than the black cloud before the storm.


    Nine days above, a ray of sunlight can''t penetrate the black cloud, which is like a solid barrier, blocking everything and forming a system of its own.


    "It''s weird!"


    Tang Zheng saw this black cloud for the first time, but immediately saw a bit of mystery. It was definitely not an ordinary black cloud.


    Golden Dragon also widened his eyes and looked at the scene curiously. He didn''t know what the black cloud was.


    The Dragon King stopped, stopped by the black cloud, and looked at the somersault cloud that stopped at the same time with himself with profound eyes.


    Along the way, he has changed his speed, from fast to slow, but the clouds of somersaults are all behind him, and he has not fallen at all.


    The cloud under his feet is called "close", which means "close to the world". It describes its speed. Even if it is far away from the sky, it is only a close distance.


    "My proximity was tempered by the Dragon Kings of all ages. How could it be as fast as his cloud cluster? Why did he get such a powerful cloud cluster from Langya pavilion? What''s the power of this cloud? How can he have so many treasures? "


    The Dragon King muttered in his heart, but there was no answer. He could only point to the black cloud in front of him and say, "here comes the Dragon Cave!"


    "This is the Dragon Cave?" Tang Zheng frowned, and even Jinlong looked at the black cloud in surprise. In any case, he didn''t expect that the famous Dragon Cave would be like this.


    The Dragon King sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not go in? If it''s not too late for you to admit defeat, just give me everything I want. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were fixed on the Dragon Cave, and he could feel a mysterious power emanating from the thick black clouds.


    As soon as the Dragon King''s face stiffened, he simply stopped persuading him. It was obvious that Tang Zheng had made up his mind.


    "Master, be careful!" Jinlong said worriedly, then walked down the loop cloud, and a cloud rose at his feet.


    Tang Zheng nodded to him and said with ease, "I''ll go back and wait for you. As for the other dragon families, you can be optimistic. I''d like to know what''s dangerous in this cave. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the tumbling cloud flew to the Dragon Cave. Behind him were more and more dragon people. They stared at the firm figure. He didn''t hesitate or refuse. The figure was awe inspiring.Even the unknown dragon people can''t help but look up and wonder if he will succeed, but this momentum has overwhelmed many dragon people.


    Jinlong looks at the reaction of other dragon people and is proud of it.


    However, the Dragon King frowned deeply and doubted whether his idea was good or bad and whether he would lift a stone and smash his foot.


    No!


    He immediately denied the idea.


    Ridiculous!


    Where is the Dragon Cave? Once there were some dragon people who didn''t know the height of the earth and wanted to go in and find out which is not the destruction of both the body and the spirit.


    Of course, this is in addition to the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King is very clear about what is in the Dragon Cave. At the beginning, he was a nine dead man and could hardly walk out.


    The Longku is getting closer and closer. It enlarges rapidly in Tang Zheng''s eyes. At last, it completely occupies his pupils. Even his pupils are set off as black.


    "Somersault cloud, it''s up to us this time." Tang Zheng said softly, and then, with a swish of heart, the cloud of somersault suddenly accelerated and hit the Dragon Cave.


    Darkness, endless darkness, is comparable to the darkness he saw through the door of space. There is no light, no sky.


    All of a sudden, a soft white light was shining in the dark world, which was the light from the cirrus cloud. The light seemed soft, but it dissolved the darkness around, so that Tang Zheng could finally see a hint.


    His eyes widened and he looked at it intently, but he didn''t see anything useful at all. Apart from black clouds, they were still black clouds around him. Even somersault clouds seemed to be infected by them.


    "They say that there is danger in the Dragon Cave. I''ll see what it is."


    He straightened his body, simply urged the somersault cloud, and sped to the Dragon Cave. Along the way, when the tumbling clouds fly by, the darkness engulfs everything.

 Chapter 1576

    There seems to be no end to the Dragon Cave. It looks like a black cloud, but in fact, it looks like another world, a dark world.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a bright light in front of us, which could pass through the darkness and reach such a far place. We can see its extraordinary place.


    "Ha, there''s a situation at last!" Tang Zheng is secretly pleased, and the whole God is on guard.


    Click!


    It''s a flash of light and a sound. Just now, the light seems to be far away from the sky, but it seems to be close at the moment.


    "Eh?" Tang Zheng was shocked, and saw a hint from the change.


    Before he could figure it out, the light was in front of him.


    Boom!


    With an earth opening sound, the light came down from the sky, and he finally saw clearly that it was a flash of lightning, thick enough with arms, which fell straight to his head.


    He was shocked and hurriedly urged his skill.


    However, the speed of lightning exceeded his response.


    Therefore, he was not ready for everything, he had been hit by lightning.


    Boom!


    The blazing heat made his clothes evaporate and become naked. At the same time, his whole body became burnt black and smelled of anxiety.


    It seems that the powerful energy of lightning also wants to evaporate him from the direct world. He has simply cultivated the chaos Vajra code, and his body has reached an immortal state, so he escaped a disaster.


    Thunderbolt is also good at releasing lightning, but compared with this lightning, it is quite different. This lightning is even more powerful than the lightning falling from the sky on earth.


    His guess is true. The lightning in the Dragon Cave is very different from that in the outside world, and its power is even more different.


    As a result, many of the dragon people who broke into the Dragon grottoes, even the first flash of lightning, did not carry it, and directly died.


    The Dragon scales of the Dragon nationality are also water and fire resistant, but they are still unable to cope with the lightning.


    As soon as Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, he could not bear the pain of skin and flesh, and his thoughts flew like flying, he muttered: "I understand that the danger of Longku is this thing."


    The idea just flickered, and it lit up in all directions. It was another flash of lightning.


    No!


    This is not a flash of lightning, but many flash of lightning, swarming in, blocking his way back.


    He took a deep breath and finally got another chance to work.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The real Qi is like the surging river flowing to the eight channels of the Sutra, the whole body is full of bones, the open wound, and the burnt skin is rejuvenated at this moment.


    The next second, however, lightning came from all directions and hit him hard.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng screamed and straightened out, becoming extremely stiff and fluttering.


    The electric current penetrated into the skin and flowed along the meridians. Where it passed, the muscles, bones and even every cell became tender and tingling.


    "Tianshu!"


    He didn''t give up. His mind was moving. The God in the book of heaven saw his own meaning. A stream of energy moistened his body and mind. He could move again.


    His first thought was to step back.


    As soon as the figure flickers, it goes back to the way it came.


    He has tried the taste. He never wanted to have a second time. This time, he almost couldn''t bear it. If he didn''t rely on the chaos formula, he would be finished.


    This is the power of Dragon Cave.


    He finally understood why the dragon people were so afraid.


    He''s not sure if there''s another attack behind him, so back off for a while.


    However, he didn''t take a few steps back. He slammed the brake and stopped because there was a flash of lightning behind him.


    Longku seems to have seen through his intention and didn''t give him a chance to escape at all.


    He had no idea that once he entered the Dragon Cave, he would not have a third way to go unless he had to break through the customs and go out.


    As for the half way escape, Longku will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    At this time he wanted to understand this, but it was too late.


    He had no way to escape. He could only see the lightning behind him blinking and hitting him hard.


    At that moment, he lost the ability to act!


    There are cracks in his body, just like the ravines all over the earth, to make him become fragmented.


    "Ah, what a fucking pain."


    he grew up and howled. He desperately urged his strength and repaired his body. However, the speed of repair was not faster than that of destruction.


    So, his body has been kept in this state, a shocking crack all over the body, as if a finger touch, he will be broken, into pieces.


    Whoops!


    He kept breathing and tried to calm himself down. After all, even the effect of the chaos mantra seems to have reached its limit. If he did it again, he would not be able to resist it.The more he worries about something, the more it will happen.


    A flash of lightning appeared in midair again, which was quite different from the previous one.


    The lightning is silvery white, but this lightning has a little red, like the combination of fire and lightning, which is very strange.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. He called out, "the lightning is more powerful and endless. I don''t know how much is left behind. I can''t carry it. The so-called" hard work "is better than that."


    He didn''t want to try the taste of the lightning. However, the lightning had fallen down mercilessly.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tang Zheng''s muscles were dismembered, and the red lightning seemed to be a sharp blade. A knife cut off his muscles and separated his flesh and bones.


    When the muscle is out of his body, it is immediately engulfed by the red lightning, disappeared without trace.


    In a short time, Tang Zheng''s muscles almost disappeared and peeled off from his bones. If other people see this scene, they will be scared out of their wits.


    Tang Zheng looks down at himself. Apart from his head and heart, there is only bone left.


    "Haven''t I died like this?" His heart was filled with horror and horror.


    He turned his eyes and looked around. Darkness and serenity were restored between heaven and earth. Even the red lightning on his body disappeared completely.


    The light of the tumbling cloud also disappeared. If not for the steadiness of his feet, he even thought the tumbling cloud was gone.


    But there is no doubt that somersault cloud has also been greatly affected.


    "Is that the end? Is there no lightning? " He mumbled to himself, his voice echoed, but no one answered him, but what should he do?


    I can''t go out with this figure.


    That''s not to scare a group of dragon people to death.


    Boom!


    Before he could figure out a good way, the sky above his head brightened up again, and a flash of lightning appeared out of nowhere. This time, there was a difference. It was red as blood, red as hair on the bottom of my heart.


    "This lightning must be more powerful!"


    He didn''t need to guess. He judged it with a look. He was almost desperate. The Longku was indeed famous.

 Chapter 1577

    Red lightning comes by accident!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth became red completely, and even the darkness around them was infected by this red.


    Tang Zheng is completely submerged in this red color. There is no sight outside.


    "Ah --"


    the scream sounded, but it stopped abruptly. But the other voice grew louder little by little, like a drumming.


    Bang Bang Bang


    Full of rhythm.


    The heartbeat. It''s the heartbeat, not the drum.


    Yes, it is the beating sound of Chiyou''s heart. Now it is the heart of Tang Zheng. It is closely connected with him and becomes an indispensable part.


    Just now, none of those lightning has destroyed it. After encountering this red lightning, it finally shows a little reaction - rapid beating, a drum and a contraction, a strong vitality pervading, even enveloping Tang Zheng, offsetting the terror power of red lightning.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng finally had a chance to take a deep breath and look at his heart in surprise. At the critical moment, he even resisted.


    Even the chaos Vajra formula didn''t resist completely, only to keep his bones, but the heart survived, and the vitality of Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened.


    The skeleton has changed and a little muscle has grown on it.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he immediately understood what was going on.


    The vitality of the heart led to this change, which means that his lost body can recover a little bit.


    He never thought the heart could do so much.


    It''s always wonderful to see myself grow up. It''s like a new life.


    He was even in a trance.


    Red lightning is still attacking, trying to break through the heart''s defenses.


    I don''t know how long.


    Click!


    After a loud noise, the defense was finally broken, and lightning swept up, and then rushed to the bones and muscles.


    Tang Zheng stared and roared.


    The heart gave him new hope. He was almost in despair just now, because the lightning attack was too fierce, and the words of the dragon people created an illusion for him - it seems that the Dragon Cave is really invincible, so he almost fell into despair.


    But after seeing the performance of the heart, he suddenly realized that there was no absolute thing in the world. Besides, even the Dragon King could walk out of the Dragon Cave alive, couldn''t he?


    Is he really going to be compared with the Dragon King?


    Once it fails, what should the Dragon do? Isn''t it true that the Dragon Slayer can do whatever he wants in Langya pavilion?


    So, one by one, reading head came like a tide, which made his confidence come back in a flash.


    Hum!


    There was a flash of sword light.


    Xuanzang sword moves.


    The Xuanzang sword is integrated into Tang Zheng''s body. When his body is destroyed, the Xuanzang sword is not hurt, and its light and breath are restrained all the time.


    When Tang Zheng regained his confidence at the moment, Xuanzang sword seemed to feel the master''s mood as well, singing loudly and responding to his heart.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A sword light rose from the sky, directly facing the red lightning.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth tremble, black clouds shake, and lightning seems to split the darkness and destroy everything.


    But Tang Zheng stands still under the light of sword, just like a pine standing on the top of the sky. No matter the wind or the rain, he stands still.


    Red lightning and sword light are constantly fighting. You come and go with two energies. It''s a pleasure to fight.


    I forgot Tang Zheng''s things and completely immersed in the wonderful realm of restoring the body.


    At the same time, in the outer dragon Kingdom, countless dragon families, large and small, have gathered outside the Dragon Cave. It''s said by word of mouth that everyone knows what''s going on.


    Those who came late shook their heads one after another, regretting that they did not see the brave man who rushed into the Dragon Cave.


    I can''t see you again.


    The other side will surely die in the Dragon Cave, just like many fearless dragon families before.


    Jinlong clenched his fist and looked at the scene nervously. With his eyesight and experience, he could not see what happened in the cave.


    However, he had to worry about Tang Zheng for such a huge move.


    What if he fails?


    The hope of the dragon people has been completely lost.


    He subconsciously looked at the Dragon King and saw his face relaxed. Obviously, he thought Tang Zheng couldn''t come out.


    In this way, won''t the advanced version of Dragon God be lost? "The Dragon King seemed to feel something, turned to look at the golden dragon, and said meaningfully," you can also decide the advanced version of Dragon God? "


    "Ah --"


    Jinlong was caught off guard and shocked. How did he guess? When the Dragon King''s eyes brightened, he said amazingly, "it is so!"Golden Dragon suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he dared to let Tang Zheng enter the Dragon Cave and didn''t worry about the disappearance of the advanced version of Dragon God''s decision with Tang Zheng.


    In fact, the Dragon King has guessed that Tang Zheng has passed the advanced version of Dragon God resolution to Jinlong, that is to say, the Dragon King can also learn all this from jinlongkou.


    Jinlong''s heart is cold. Is it all the plot of the Dragon King?


    He couldn''t be sure. He clenched his teeth and stared at the Dragon King. He said firmly, "I won''t give a word if the master doesn''t come out."


    The Dragon King didn''t care. He smiled coldly and said meaningfully, "Yeah, ha ha!"


    Then he turned to Longku again.


    Golden Dragon''s heart thumped, praying that the owner must return safely, otherwise, he also determined whether he could keep the advanced version of Dragon God.


    He doesn''t speak, but many things can be done without speaking.


    He believed that the Dragon King must have such strength and means.


    Tang Zheng devoted himself to the process of remolding his body. With the defense of Xuanzang sword, the process of remolding was very smooth.


    Finally, his body has been completely reshaped, and every inch of his skin is more perfect than before, full of the beauty of power.


    He raised his hand and looked at it, feeling stronger.


    "Blessed with misfortune, so powerful is the heart. Of course, if there is no chaos Vajra formula, I''m afraid that even the bones can''t be preserved, then it''s not easy to talk about reshaping the body, maybe it''s impossible. "


    He thought carefully, as if he had some understanding.


    Hum!


    There was a sound of the sword, and Xuanzang sword flew back to his hands. He raised it high and red lightning was interwoven in all directions, like an electric snake, whistling to him!


    "Broken!"


    He roared, the sword light rushed out, just hit the red lightning, the lightning and flint, the sword light was gorgeous, time and space were still for a few seconds, and then exploded.


    Boom!


    Sword light is invincible, all dust is dust, earth is earth, and heaven and earth become pure again.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath and looked around. Everything was quiet and darkness was restored, as if it had been an illusion.


    But he knew it was true. He blurted out subconsciously and said to himself, "is this the end?"

 Chapter 1578

    Is this the end?


    Tang Zheng''s mind had just flashed this idea, and suddenly changed.


    A huge purple lightning came down from the sky. This lightning is stronger than the previous one. It seems that there is only one lightning left between the heaven and the earth. Nothing can be compared with it, or comparable with it.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t help shouting, "I can''t help it!"


    Although there is still a distance between them, he can clearly feel the terrorist power contained in the purple lightning.


    Boom!


    The thunders are rolling around, reverberating in the Dragon grottoes, and even passing on the Dragon grottoes, even other dragon families are shocked.


    I don''t know when, the expression on the Dragon King''s face changed, no longer despised, became serious and dignified, and could not help clenching his fist.


    Hearing the rumble of thunder and the faint purple light, he whispered, "he has come to the last step, fierce, fierce!"


    Yes, he had to admit that Tang Zheng''s strength exceeded his expectation.


    "However, the power of the purple lightning is far greater than other lightning. At the beginning, I was almost scared out of my wits. He couldn''t stand it, so he didn''t have much time left."


    The Dragon King clenched his fists tighter, as if to strengthen his mind.


    The expressions of other dragon people are also very wonderful. Although they haven''t entered the Dragon Cave, they can already judge the danger and swallow their saliva, as if they feel the same.


    Is there a miracle?


    Just like the Dragon Kings of all ages, create miracles and come out alive from the Dragon Cave!


    There is no confidence of the dragon people. Even Jinlong''s confidence in Tang Zheng has wavered. After all, the danger of the Dragon Cave has exceeded his expectation.


    In fact, this also exceeded Tang Zheng''s own expectation. He looked up at the sky, watched the brewing purple lightning aiming at him, and was about to fall.


    He took a look at the Xuanzang sword in his hand. Although it was very brave just now, it could not resist the red lightning, but it might not be able to resist the purple lightning.


    It turned out that he had no time, no way to prepare effective counter attack means.


    But this time, the power of purple lightning is too much, so the brewing time is not short, and he has enough time to judge and brew counterattack.


    Whoo!


    He took a deep breath. In the dark, he felt that this was the critical moment, and the success or failure was at one stroke.


    If we resist this disaster, we will win. If we don''t, I''m afraid our lives will be explained here.


    "Xuanzang sword can only be used as an alternative. With such huge energy, only the sky swallowing skill has a chance to fight." He had an idea in mind.


    The big hands are interlaced and crash to both sides. A black hole appears between the two hands. The black hole grows rapidly, just like a deep mouth, aiming at the purple lightning in the air.


    Boom!


    Thundering across the sky, the only sound left in the Dragon Cave.


    Lightning from the sky, fast, ruthless, accurate to Tang Zheng.


    "Heaven swallowing skill!"


    Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and roars. His voice is also covered by thunder. However, his eyes are as bright as stars and are not submerged by purple lightning.


    The black hole is stably suspended on his head, not too big, but guarding that area. There is a huge momentum of one person in charge.


    Purple lightning is about to hit the black hole. The black clouds around are shaking violently. They are torn apart and scattered in all directions.


    The black hole is still there.


    Boom!


    The purple lightning finally hit the black hole.


    The black hole trembled for a while and became more and more violent, but it did not retreat a little. It was firmly blocked above Tang Zheng, just like a giant umbrella for him.


    Whoo!


    A purple flash of lightning is sucked in by the black hole.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he was right in his judgment. The power of the sky swallowing skill was really extraordinary. Even such a terrible lightning could be absorbed.


    However, swallowing the sky is not quick to absorb purple lightning. It is not like treating other things. It can be completely absorbed in a blink of an eye.


    After the purple lightning enters the black hole, Tang Zheng''s heart moves, and immediately realizes that the sky has changed.


    After the past things entered the heaven, they all turned into a pure energy, but this purple lightning is not so.


    Part of it becomes energy, the other part remains prototype, and turns into an electric snake twinkling in the sky.


    His heart shakes. The power of purple lightning is not small. Don''t mess up his heaven.


    "Crow mouth!"


    He wanted to slap himself, for as soon as the thought flashed, the purple lightning fell on the tree of life.


    "No!"


    He can control every plant and tree in the heaven, and also can control purple lightning naturally. When the thought of "don''t" flashed in his mind, he could control it.The purple lightning in a hurry stopped. There is still a little distance to the tree of life. It didn''t split on the tree of life after all. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He took a deep breath with lingering fear, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This is the heaven, the world that he is allowed to control. Purple lightning is in the heaven, and we can''t do anything any more. We must obey his control.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a mysterious force broke out in the sky. His heart was cold. Before he knew it, the purple lightning fell down again and hit the tree of life.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t expect that under his own eyes, there would be negligence, which led to the purple lightning breaking away from his imprisonment.


    He hurried to look at the tree of life for fear that it would be destroyed.


    There was a purple light in the tree of life, and there was a crash on the tree. Like little snakes, purple lightning swam on the trunk and branches, and then got into the tree and disappeared without trace.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was in awe. He looked at the scene stupidly. He didn''t know why It seems that purple lightning didn''t hurt the tree of life.


    "The tree of life is growing."


    When the purple lightning disappeared, Tang Zheng was surprised to find that the tree of life was growing high, and the trunk, branches and leaves had changed.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he understood.


    Purple lightning is not to attack the tree of life, but the tree of life is actively attracting it. Even at last, the mysterious power is also from the tree of life, which leads to purple lightning out of his imprisonment.


    Purple lightning seems to be hardening the tree of life, so that the tree of life can flourish.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid that the tree of life will be destroyed. I''m totally wrong. In front of the tree of life, purple lightning is like a lamb to be slaughtered, the food of the tree of life. "


    He was relieved. Finally, he let go of his mind and urged the swallowing of heaven desperately.


    He was looking forward to what would happen if so many purple lightning were absorbed by the tree of life?

 Chapter 1579

    Black holes absorb purple Lightning more and more smoothly, and more and more purple lightning is drawn into the sky.


    Part of it becomes energy, part of it continues to be purple lightning, but it''s all absorbed by the tree of life.


    After the quenching of purple lightning, the tree of life has grown into a towering tree, more and more like the tree of life in the world.


    Gradually, Tang Zheng simply gave up the dominant power and let the tree of life dominate all this.


    In the underworld, he felt something, and played the skill of swallowing the sky.


    All these are like flowing clouds.


    Purple lightning is getting less and less.


    The darkness returned to the Dragon Cave. Tang Zheng had closed his eyes and was completely immersed in the heaven.


    He knew that purple lightning was no longer a threat.


    On the contrary, the change of heaven is his focus.


    The technique of swallowing the sky is named swallowing the sky, and the last level of the realm is swallowing the sky. Seeing that it swallows all the purple lightning, the tree of life also grows.


    A movement in his mind seemed to give him some insight.


    Whoa!


    A green light came out of the tree of life and dyed the sky green.


    The trees passing by the green light, which have become green on the barren land, are actually plants breaking through the earth and growing miraculously.


    There are more and more plants and plants, which grow more and more luxuriant and tall, and gradually become a small forest, a large forest.


    The tree of life stands in the center of the forest, towering into the clouds.


    Tang Zheng felt the vigorous vitality emanating from these plants, which was refreshing.


    Before, it was not easy for him to change a grass, and he had to consume a lot of energy. But at this moment, under the influence of the tree of life, the growth of grass and trees becomes too simple and easy.


    "The art industry has a specialty, and the tree of life is good at it, far better than me." He nodded his head secretly, and compared it with the tree of life on earth, and came to a conclusion.


    The tree of life on earth can make the desert an oasis, which may be the function of the tree of life.


    "If you practice in the heaven, the speed of cultivation will definitely be faster than that of human beings." He thought suddenly and said with emotion.


    Although the spirit of heaven and earth has been restored, it is still dwarfed by the spirit of heaven at the beginning of its establishment.


    There are many kinds of energy, not only the spirit of heaven and earth, but also the power of stars.


    Both cultivators and martial artists can live and practice here, not like a hundred thousand mountains. It''s just a training paradise for martial artists, and for cultivators it''s like a forbidden area.


    The tree of life stopped growing, but the changes in the heaven continued, and the speed became faster and faster, changing with each passing day.


    All of a sudden, the green light suddenly changed direction, not to the vast land, but together, rushed to the sky.


    "And what will change?"


    He was thoughtful.


    Boom!


    The green light hit the sky, and the sky turned green, as if it were a huge green dome. Mysterious changes took place in the sky and the ground, from inside to outside, from slow to fast.


    Tang Zheng thought about it, and immediately began to use the skill of swallowing the sky. He passed through the heart of him like a cloud flowing water.


    The black hole above his head didn''t disappear, but it was changeable, expanding and contracting, and the breath was more and more violent.


    Whoops!


    The surrounding air is sucked into the black hole, even those black clouds are no exception, a little bit is sucked into the black hole.


    It''s hard to imagine the size of the Dragon grottoes. Even the king of the Dragon doesn''t know how big the grottoes are. Anyway, they are vast, layered and full of dark clouds.


    A black cloud is completely sucked into the black hole. The next second, it appears in the sky and floats in the sky without any change.


    Eh?


    This scene surprised Tang Zheng.


    After all, when something else is sucked into a black hole, it will turn into pure energy and enter the sky. Even the purple lightning has been partially dissolved.


    But the cloud entered the sky intact.


    "The Dragon Cave is really not simple. These black clouds are not ordinary clouds. Tut Tut, they are interesting and interesting." Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened.


    The power of swallowing the sky is growing. More and more black clouds are drawn into the sky. There is a vacuum around Tang Zheng, but there will soon be a cloud to fill the vacuum.


    Black clouds are drawn into the sky one after another, and a cloud appears in the sky, as if a storm is coming.


    "I can control everything in heaven. Can these black clouds be controlled by me?"


    Tang Zheng had a sudden thought and thought. Black cloud immediately moved according to his thought.


    "Hahaha, it can really be used by me."


    He was overjoyed and overjoyed.


    Click!An electric snake flickers in the cloud, which is also controlled by Tang Zheng. He can clearly feel the energy contained in the lightning.


    "The Dragon Cave is not as terrible as the Dragon King said. As long as the Dragon Cave can be controlled, it can definitely become a treasure, rather than everyone is afraid of being a monster."


    He experienced the test of the Dragon Grottoes before he understood the value of the Dragon grottoes. Those lightning can refine the body. Since his body was rebuilt, he obviously felt that the body was stronger.


    Lightning and chaos Vajrayana complement each other. Chaos Vajrayana can save his life, not really lose his life under the attack of lightning.


    But the body is destroyed and rebuilt again. Although the process is painful, it will definitely be a rebirth, and the body will be more solid.


    He has gone beyond the immortal realm of chaos Vajra formula and is creating a new realm of his own.


    If it is possible for other people to be tempered by the lightning in the Dragon Cave in the future, the body will become more powerful and benefit a lot.


    "Ha ha, the dragon king never dreamed that I could absorb the Dragon Cave. In this case, it can''t be cheaper for you. I simply inhale the Dragon Grottoes into the heaven. What you don''t want is a huge treasure. "


    Whoops!


    Swallowing the sky as if crazy, crazy to absorb black clouds, more and more black clouds in the Dragon Cave move inward, disappear in the black hole.


    This led to the Dragon Cave as if it had collapsed, and even narrowed inward.


    Standing outside the grottoes, the dragon people found that after the lightning disappeared, everything was calm, and they all expressed their regret and whispered.


    "Another one is not afraid of death. But what''s the use? It''s not the same as before. "


    "Yes, if the Dragon Cave is so easy to come out, everyone will go in. The fool also knows that there will be gains in the Dragon Cave, and the body will be tempered to the extreme. "


    The dragon people are very clear that every dragon coming out of the cave will become the next generation of Dragon King. The dragon people advocate the powerful, and who wouldn''t want to be the Dragon King.


    But up to now, no dragon people dare to enter the Dragon Cave. They are very self-conscious.


    At last, the Dragon King was relieved. His eyes were drawn back from the cave. There was no movement. He was sure that Tang Zheng had died under the lightning.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he stopped at Jinlong and said, "your master is dead. Now you should hand over what I want."

 Chapter 1580

    The Dragon King is aggressive and stares at the Golden Dragon.


    Jin Long took a step back subconsciously, his face was pale, and he said in a panic, "the Dragon King, if the master doesn''t tell you, I will never tell you."


    The Dragon King''s mouth raised a smile and said proudly, "sure enough, I didn''t guess wrong. You know, he told you everything."


    Jinlong was shocked and shook his head: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    "Hahaha, it''s late!" The Dragon King laughed wildly. Suddenly, his smile stopped and he said in a deep voice, "you are a member of the dragon family. If you dare to disobey my order, you are betraying the dragon family. Do you know?"


    Golden Dragon hesitated, his face hesitated.


    Other dragon people don''t understand what the Dragon King wants, but watching Jinlong dare to disobey the order of the Dragon King, they are angry and scold loudly.


    Jinlong became the target of the public. His mind wavered a little and his eyes hesitated.


    The Dragon King looks at the Golden Dragon proudly and believes that he can''t bear the pressure. Any dragon family can''t bear the pressure and will definitely give in.


    Of course, except for Tang Zheng, he is an odd number.


    The Dragon King didn''t have time to think about it.


    Golden Dragon retreated a few more steps. Finally, he stopped and raised his head. Instead of panicking, he became calm and said firmly, "Dragon King, no matter what excuse you use to force me, I can''t tell you against the master''s will."


    "Are you going to betray the dragon clan?" Asked the Dragon King.


    "If so, I have no choice." Golden Dragon no longer flinches, said forcefully.


    The Dragon King was furious and said, "OK, good! You betrayed the dragon family for him. Do you know what it means? What punishment will you take? "


    "I know that even if I lose my life, I have no regrets. Because my life was originally given by my master. Without him, I would have been suppressed by seclusion. " Jinlong seems to be in memory, but his will is stronger.


    The other dragon people''s reaction to seeing the golden dragon, one by one, gaped at the dragon''s eyes, shocked.


    The king of the dragon has always been superior. Never have the dragon people dared to disobey him so much, especially in front of the public, so they did not give him face.


    Everyone looked at each other, some of them couldn''t believe it.


    Who is he?


    What''s up?


    When did such a bold strange number appear in the dragon family?


    The Dragon King was angry and could not help feeling. It''s true that birds of a feather flock together. He thought he could deal with Jinlong in a few words, but he didn''t expect that the other side would dare to contradict him openly.


    In fact, the Dragon King didn''t need to use this method originally, but about the advanced version of the Dragon God decision, there is also a sense of the Dragon Slayer''s magic power, which is very important, so he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Therefore, he had to use this means to force his own people, which was not so aboveboard, but for the future of the dragon people, he had to do so.


    Tang Zheng is dead. The Dragon King can''t stand to let these two gods hide. This must be in his hands, so he can be ready to deal with the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon King bent his head slightly and looked down at the Golden Dragon. He said forcefully, "your master is dead. It seems that you are going to follow him."


    "The master will not die." Jinlong insisted, "the master will work miracles, he will not die, he must still be alive."


    "Miracle?" "The Dragon King disdains to turn his mouth," I want to see what miracle there is


    Jinlong is speechless, and he doesn''t know what miracle it will be. But there is no movement in the Dragon Cave, which means that Tang Zheng is more dangerous than good.


    Jinlong dare not think about it.


    "Dragon King, there seems to be a change in the cave." All of a sudden, a dragon cried out in a daze, staring straight at the Dragon Cave.


    "Nonsense, how could the Dragon Cave change?" The Dragon King was immersed in the joy of victory. Hearing this sentence, he was extremely harsh and frowned displeased.


    "Dragon King, really." The voice of dragon emissary did not weaken at all, but there was a strong uneasiness in his tone.


    Finally, the Dragon King slowly turned his head and looked at the Dragon Cave.


    Other longzu also turn their heads and look at Longku in surprise.


    Hiss!


    One after another, the dragon people took in the cool air and looked at the cave strangely. The air seemed to solidify and the time seemed to be fixed.


    Jinlong frowned, so he turned around curiously and faced Longku. At that time, his eyes were round and his breath was short.


    All the dragon''s breathing is very fast, even the Dragon King.


    His expression is so wonderful that he opens his mouth and mumbles to himself in a strange way: "Dragon Cave How is it getting smaller? "


    Since ancient times, the size of the Longku has never changed, at least there is no visible change to the naked eye, but at this moment, the Longku has become smaller and can be distinguished by the naked eye.


    The Dragon King swallowed a saliva, secretly exclaimed: "why is this so?"All the Dragon families haven''t figured out what''s going on. All of a sudden, the grottoes are shrinking again. It''s a blink of an eye. The changes in the grottoes are unexpected.


    "Here This... " All the dragon people can''t describe their current mood. The brain crashes directly.


    Once again, the Grottoes have shrunk, which were originally vast and incomparable. The grottoes that could not be seen at a glance have shrunk by a third.


    What a terrible thing it is. Only the dragon people know it.


    "Why?" Finally, the Dragon King could not help roaring.


    There is no dragon family to answer his questions. After all, he is the king of the family. Even he can''t answer, and no one else can know the answer.


    Golden Dragon eyebrows a Yang, realized a matter, blurted out to shout: "master, certainly is master!"! Ha ha ha ha, I said that the master would work miracles. How could he die? He will never die! "


    Jinlong was so happy that he almost danced.


    "He!" When the dragon king heard the words, he felt a sense of awe. It''s not really that guy. If it''s not him, who has the ability to make the Dragon Cave smaller.


    However, when the Dragon King entered the Dragon Cave, he didn''t let it change. How could that guy do it.


    What effect will this have on Longku?


    What will that guy get out of it?


    The Dragon King couldn''t guess. He really wanted to rush in to find out. But when he thought about the terror of the Dragon Cave, he was afraid again.


    The shock in the hearts of all the dragon people can be imagined. They stare at the grottoes cautiously, and don''t know what will happen next.


    But all the dragon people agree with Jinlong''s words, which must have something to do with Tang Zheng.


    At that time, they were more interested in Tang Zheng. What kind of stone did he spring out of? It made the Dragon Cave change so dramatically.

 Chapter 1581

    In the stupefaction of all the dragon people, the Grottoes have changed dramatically again - a third smaller.


    At that time, the sound of cool air was constantly heard among the dragon people.


    The change of Longku is so unexpected!


    The speed of change is overwhelming, and I don''t know how it will develop in the future.


    The dragon people look at each other and don''t know what to do. Is that how it continues to shrink?


    The Dragon King seemed to understand something. He took a few steps forward and tried to stop it.


    But he hasn''t been in touch with the Dragon Cave, which disappeared.


    Yes, it disappeared in front of all the dragon people.


    The air froze and there was a dead silence.


    "Ah --"


    a scream sounded from the dragon people, and then, the scream came and went.


    The Dragon Cave has disappeared!


    Longwang''s pupil suddenly shrank and his heart was shocked. He could not remember how many years he had not been so shocked. His heart seemed to pop out of his throat.


    He tried many things, but there was absolutely no such thing.


    The Dragon Cave disappeared, but another figure jumped into the eyes of all the dragon people. There is no doubt that this figure immediately became the focus of attention.


    Tang Zheng!


    He was suspended in the air, his eyes closed, as if he were keeping his eyes closed.


    Tang Zheng''s consciousness was immersed in the heaven. He didn''t expect that the technique of swallowing the sky had such a huge power. It didn''t take him long to absorb the Dragon Cave.


    The Dragon Grottoes did not disappear, but moved into the sky.


    as like as two peas of sky, the huge black clouds are suspended in the sky for nine days. They are exactly like the Dragon Cave in the Dragon domain, and lightning is shining in the clouds, which attracts special attention.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and his consciousness entered the Dragon Cave. He could control the Dragon Cave completely, and let him control the strength of lightning.


    From now on, he can use the lightning in the heaven to refine others. Of course, the man must first enter the heaven, not be turned into an energy.


    For a long time, he couldn''t calm down. He was surprised at the great power of the sky swallowing technique, and of course, at the new changes of the sky swallowing technique.


    When the heaven completely absorbed the Dragon Cave, the energy in the Dragon Cave surged out and filled the sky, then it was quickly absorbed by the heaven.


    He seems to have some understanding, a flash of light, the secret way: "swallowing the sky finally to break through."


    Swallowing the sky is only one step away from the last realm. Now it seems that we can finally break through this barrier and achieve great fullness.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there are a series of loud sounds. At the same time, there are similar sounds in his body. It seems that there is some connection between the heaven and the body, and the heaven also indirectly affects his body.


    All the dragon people are attracted by the loud noise. A pair of Double Dragons stare at Tang Zheng, and they don''t know what will happen to him.


    Jinlong subconsciously rushed to the past and lived in front of Tang Zheng to prevent other dragon families from hurting him.


    Seeing Jinlong''s action, he immediately became the target of the public. But no dragon people dare to act rashly, because today all these changes are too bizarre, beyond their cognition, they have been deeply shocked, no dragon people dare to act rashly.


    Naturally, many eyes fall on the Dragon King. What to do next is to obey the order of the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King seemed to be petrified and looked at Tang Zheng stupidly. His ears echoed with a series of loud noises. He was really uncertain about his mind.


    He has experienced the power of the Dragon Cave and found that the dragon family disappeared in Tang Zheng''s hands. Then he can''t understand the truth of Tang Zheng.


    At this critical moment, he was even more afraid to act rashly.


    The king of the Dragon dare not move, and other dragon families dare not move. All the Dragon families seem to be petrified. They stare at Tang Zheng without blinking.


    Boom!


    The sound is louder and louder. It''s like a war drum. It''s very fierce.


    The Dragon King''s eyelids beat with the rhythm. Suddenly, he realized that the loud noise had reached the top. He had an idea and shouted, "stop him!"


    Eight dragon emissaries are ready to go. Hearing this call, eight dragon emissaries rush out together, all kinds of magic weapons fly out, and attack Tang Zheng coincidentally.


    When Golden Dragon saw this scene, his frightened soul trembled. However, he did not retreat, but changed himself into a giant dragon. He raised his head to the sky with a dragon chant and met eight dragon envoys.


    But how could he be the opponent of the Dragon emissary? Just one move, the golden light of his whole body dimmed down, and his body fell to the ground rapidly.


    The attack of eight dragon emissaries was not greatly affected by this episode. As promised, eight magic weapons with different lights attacked Tang Zheng, the only target.


    Tang Zheng seems to be dead. After all, it''s a joint attack by eight dragon envoys. Other dragon families haven''t seen this scene yet. In their subconscious, there is absolutely no dragon family to take this attack except the Dragon King.All of a sudden, Tang Zheng opened his eyes. They were as black as ink. There was no white. They were dark. Even the pupils were black.


    There is a vortex in each pupil, which keeps rotating, weird and mysterious.


    The eight dragons shocked the mind. From this scene, they found a trace of unhappiness. However, they were already forced to attack.


    They are getting closer and closer to Tang Zheng, ten meters, five meters, one meter One millimeter, eight magic weapons are almost on Tang Zheng''s body. It seems that in the next second, he is bound to be attacked by magic weapons.


    However, this scene is fixed.


    The eight dragons make it hard to move forward. The invisible power comes from behind, like claws, holding them firmly.


    "Look at the sky!"


    Cried the dragon people in dismay.


    There is a huge black hole in the sky, aiming at the eight dragon emissaries. Two vortices rotate in the sky, just like Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    It is from these two vortices that the power of terror emanates. It is useless for them to firmly absorb the eight dragon emissaries and let them struggle against them.


    "What''s the matter?" The Dragon King''s heart cries out sadly, and he can''t understand even if he grasps his head.


    Tang Zheng has a smile on his lips, which belongs to the winner. His lips are lifted lightly and he mumbles: "it''s wonderful to swallow the sky. Even the sky can swallow it. What''s the way to deal with your eight dragon envoys?"


    The realm of swallowing the sky, Tang Zheng has gone through many hardships, and finally reached this realm, which is the perfect realm of swallowing the sky.


    Since the creation of the technique of swallowing heaven, apart from the founder, only Tang Zheng has become such a person and achieved such achievements.


    At this point, swallowing the sky skill is completed in one go. It''s worthy of the name. You can really swallow the sky!

 Chapter 1582

    The eight dragon masters danced and struggled hard to get rid of the attraction of the sky swallowing technique. They were very funny and embarrassed. The other dragon clans were stunned.


    After all, the existence of the eight dragon emissaries is slightly inferior to that of the Dragon King, let alone that of the eight dragon emissaries. Even if they are the Dragon King, they are absolutely not willing to take it lightly.


    The Dragon King''s heart was shocked and his face was pale. He shouted, "stop it!"


    If the eight dragon emissaries really have any advantages and disadvantages, it will definitely be a painful blow to him, the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King could not retreat. He had to fight to save the Dragon emissary.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of gold came out of his hand.


    Come on!


    Seeing this scene, there is only one thought.


    That golden light is too fast. I''m afraid it''s faster than the sun arrow.


    Without a thought, Jin Guang came to Tang Zheng, besieged Wei and saved Zhao, attacked Tang Zheng, ordered him to stop, and helped the dragon.


    "Dragon Blade!"


    There was a cry of alarm in the dragon family. They recognized the golden light. It was the magic weapon of the Dragon King. It was called Dragon blade. It was a holy weapon. Its power was terrible.


    Among the Dragon families, no one dares to fight against the Dragon Blade, let alone can successfully fight against the Dragon blade.


    A pair of eyes stare at the Dragon blade. I''m afraid Tang Zheng can''t resist such a terrible attack.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he also locked the Dragon blade. He had felt the surging power. Linglie was so hot that he wanted to tear him apart.


    "Heaven swallowing skill!" With a roar of Tang Zheng, the two black whirlpools in the sky whirled wildly. The mighty power locked the Dragon Blade directly from a long distance.


    Dragon Blade stop!


    Kan Kan stops at Tang Zheng''s front door.


    The attack of the Dragon Blade takes the life gate. It''s very powerful. But Tang Zheng didn''t blink his eyes. Looking at the Dragon Blade close by, he held his breath.


    He could clearly feel the power of the Dragon Blade, but he was firmly controlled by the sky swallowing skill, and could not move at all.


    Eh? ? other dragon people were shocked. They watched this scene inconceivably. How could the Dragon Blade stop? Especially at such a terrible speed, it stopped like a sudden brake.


    How is this done? ? everyone subconsciously turned to look at the Dragon King. The Dragon King stopped on purpose.


    However, when we looked at the Dragon King, we found that he was pale, his hands had been raised, his fingers were empty, and he controlled the Dragon Blade far away.


    It''s not that the Dragon King stopped deliberately, but that Tang Zheng resisted the attack of the Dragon blade.


    Hiss!


    We took another breath of cool air, and even the excitement of the eight dragon emissaries was gone.


    They thought that the Dragon King could get out of trouble, but now not only did not get out of trouble, but also the Dragon King came in. How powerful was that boy? Eight pairs of eyes looked at him intensely, but they couldn''t see through.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were cold, and he stared at the Dragon King across the air, saying, "we have agreed that I will go to the Dragon Cave. You promised me the terms, but you rebelled and attacked me."


    The Dragon King clenched his teeth, his eyes changed, he became firm again, and said, "it''s not my fault that the Dragon Cave disappeared. Is it none of your business?"


    Tang Zheng can''t deny it. Guangming said: "Longku has been taken to other places by me. Under my control, it can play a greater power in the future. It''s better than putting it here and wasting it all the time."


    "What, where did you get the Dragon Cave?" The Dragon King was shocked. The news was like a bolt from the blue, which deeply shocked his mind.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "it won''t bother you."


    "The Dragon Cave is the object of the Dragon kingdom. How can it fall into your hands?" The dragon king shouted.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said, "if you don''t want to use the Dragon Cave to deal with me, the Dragon Cave will not fall into my control."


    The Dragon King gasped for breath. He was speechless. That''s true. If he didn''t want to use the Dragon Cave to deal with Tang Zheng, how could he lose his wife and break his army.


    "How do you control the Dragon Cave?" Asked the Dragon King.


    Tang Zheng pointed to the two black holes in the air and said, "of course, it''s the technique of swallowing the sky. I can even suck the Dragon Cave. Do you think the eight dragon envoys and the Dragon blades can resist the technique?"


    Dragon King can''t answer, but silence already represents the answer.


    He can''t be 100% sure that his side can resist the sky swallowing skill. After all, the Dragon Grottoes have disappeared. What if they follow suit?


    Seeing the dragon king sitting in wax, he was speechless, and the spirits of other dragon people were also shaken. He looked left, right, and looked at each other. He was at a loss.


    "Master!"


    All of a sudden, the Golden Dragon didn''t stop the attack of the eight dragon emissaries. It fell down and now it flies up again.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Jin long and asked, "how are you?"


    Jinlong shook his head: "I''m ok."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes sank and fell on the eight dragon emissaries and said, "do you think you are very powerful because you cheat more than you do?"? Hum, I want you to pay for what you have done. "Whoa!


    The power of sky swallowing technique is greatly increased. The eight dragon envoys can no longer resist it, whizzing towards the black hole.


    "Ah --"


    the eight dragon emissaries screamed one after another. I never thought that the Dragon King''s attack didn''t have a great impact on Tang Zheng. He still had the spare power to deal with them.


    "Stop!" The Dragon King roared and changed his body into a dragon body, which made Tang Zheng tremble.


    The body of the Dragon King is bigger than that of other dragon clans. It almost occupies half of the sky. Other dragon clans retreat, tremble with fear and prostrate to the Dragon King.


    The power of Dragon King!


    No dragon can resist, even the golden dragon can''t help bending down, pale.


    Only Tang Zheng stands upright, a faint mysterious breath emanates from his body, which seems to be not powerful and goes to the Dragon King''s power.


    The air was shaking, but it didn''t fall at all. Instead, the Dragon King''s face suddenly changed, and he growled uneasily, "what is this?"


    A shiver from the bottom of the soul came out.


    Tang Zheng was stunned for a while, and suddenly realized that this was the dragon power of the Dragon God. Although he only integrated some pieces of the Dragon God, it was more powerful than the dragon power of the Dragon King and shocked the soul.


    The dragon power of the Dragon God is stimulated by stimulation, and usually lurks in Tang Zheng''s body. The Dragon King dared to use the dragon power to press him, which naturally triggered.


    All the prostrate dragon people raised their heads and looked at Tang Zheng with wonder. They didn''t understand how he could emit such a terrible dragon power.


    They didn''t dare to think of half a creation at all. They just hung their heads lower.


    Eight dragons make the mind tremble and fear. Facing such a dragon power, I can''t help regretting the previous irreverence and making mistakes.


    The Dragon King''s huge body floats in the mid air, and his high head looks at Tang Zheng. The dragon''s power has been suppressed unconsciously, and his eyes have changed again and again. The tremor and fear deep into the dragon''s soul are beyond his control and resistance.


    He gradually lowered his head, like other dragon people.

 Chapter 1583

    Tang Zheng stands proudly, with the dragon power of the Dragon God all over his body. All the Dragon families crawl down, and even the Dragon King bends down his proud bones a little bit.


    The attack of the Dragon blade is naturally eliminated in invisibility. When Tang Zheng pinches his fingers, the two fingers firmly hold the Dragon blade.


    The Dragon blade is very quiet and does not move at all.


    When the dragon king saw this, his face suddenly changed. The huge dragon grinned, but he dared not resist.


    Because the tremor in the soul of the dragon still hasn''t been eliminated, he can''t resist it at all.


    Tang Zheng saw the Dragon King''s mood, but he was also shocked by the role of the Dragon God Longwei. He said, "Dragon King, I know you are not convinced, so you can attack."


    Attack!


    The Dragon King dare not even have this idea, because the dragon soul has strongly restrained this.


    Looking at the Dragon King''s reaction, other dragon families took a breath of cool air. Not only are they ordinary dragon families, but even the Dragon King dare not resist making mistakes. Isn''t Tang Zheng the new leader of the Dragon kingdom?


    At this moment, they were deeply shocked and lowered their heads.


    In the middle of the sky, the eight dragon emissaries have flown to the edge of the black hole, and they will be inhaled immediately. However, the Dragon emissary has no way to resist. It seems that he has already accepted his life.


    All of a sudden, the vortices in the black hole stop rotating and the attraction disappears.


    The eight dragon made his body loose, but still did not dare to resist. He could only look at the black hole near him in horror, and his heart almost stopped.


    Tang Zheng controls the whole court and firmly takes the initiative. After a little deliberation, he walks towards the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King can''t understand Tang Zheng''s mind, but he can''t help himself if he wants to retreat. He can only watch Tang Zheng approach him.


    Other dragon families raised their eyelids and looked at this scene with mixed feelings. They did not know what Tang Zheng was going to do. They killed the Dragon King and replaced him?


    At the thought of this thought, all the dragon people were shocked, panicked and completely covered by fear.


    Finally, Tang Zheng came to the Dragon King. Although the Dragon King is very large, it seems very small under the dragon power of Tang Zheng.


    This kind of feeling arises spontaneously in the heart of every Dragon nationality.


    Sweat came out of the Dragon King''s head and slid down his cheek.


    Tang Zheng stretched out his hand and fell on the Dragon horn. Once the pupil of the Dragon King shrank, his face showed pain and despair.


    Once he hurt the Dragon horn, the Dragon King will really fall, his cultivation will fall, the former honor and glory will go away, he will become nothing.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the Dragon King''s mind, but quietly felt the surging power uploaded from the Dragon horn. If it is the Dragon horn, he can''t compete with the Dragon King.


    But he was successful in integrating the Dragon God fragments, which is incomparable to any cultivation or magic weapon, and can completely suppress all the Dragon families.


    "Dragon King." Tang Zheng gave a soft cry.


    The Dragon King hesitated for a moment. Though he was very reluctant, he was still forced to say: "yes!"


    "Do you still want to deal with me?" Asked Tang Zheng calmly.


    "No!" The Dragon King hurried to explain.


    Even if he was given another hundred gentians, he would not dare to do so. He really killed himself. If he had not been in the habit of being superior, he would not have lifted a stone and hit his foot.


    Tang Zheng was very satisfied with his answer, but he didn''t intend to let him go like this. He continued to ask, "do you still want to get those things from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No. " The Dragon King swallowed his saliva and said out of place. Of course, he thought, but he didn''t dare to think. It was all extravagance.


    "Will that still stop me?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "No!" The Dragon King continued to answer respectfully.


    "Excellent!" Tang Zheng nods and praises. He turns around and says with dignity to all the dragon people: "the dragon people are proud of their race. Look up!"


    As soon as the spirit of the dragon family shook, they gradually raised their heads and faced Tang Zheng.


    Behind Tang Zheng is the Dragon King, seemingly small, but as powerful as a rainbow. Facing all the Dragon families, his momentum is growing higher and higher. He said lightly: "most of you don''t know me. I''m a new member of the dragon family. This new one, maybe many don''t understand it, but I still want to say that I''m a human race. But since I''ve cultivated the Dragon God decision, I''ve become a dragon race step by step."


    What?


    As soon as this statement is made, all the dragon people are shocked and speechless.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to say this at first, but after careful consideration, he decided to confess. This kind of thing can''t be concealed in the future. In order to win the respect and trust of all the dragon people, he decided to confess completely.


    The Dragon King was also shocked by his heart. Before, the Golden Dragon said that the Dragon King didn''t care. He didn''t believe that human beings could become dragon people at all.


    In the vast world, there are all kinds of wonders. There are carp shining in the dragon''s gate and Anaconda dragon, but absolutely no human being has become a dragon.


    But the facts are in front of us and we have to believe them.


    Of course, there is no doubt about the Dragon nationality. After all, there is no need for Tang Zheng to cheat them.


    There was no sound in the audience. It was a dead silence. Only a pair of eyes stared at Yu Mo in a complicated way, but couldn''t say a word for a while.Jinlong breathed a sigh of relief. I''m afraid he won''t get this effect if other scenes tell the truth, but just now he has awed all the Dragon families, so this sentence has such an effect.


    "Why Maybe? " The Dragon King brewed for a long time, and finally spit out this sentence.


    Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth: "a dragon can be turned into a man, why can''t a man be turned into a dragon?"


    When he asked this question, he felt an idea from the bottom of his heart.


    Why do dragons want to become human beings? After all, they are superior. Isn''t it more noble to keep their own dragon body state?


    Is there any mystery or inside failure?


    He did not fully understand the mystery, but his problem was like a stone thrown into the heart lake of all the dragon people, with waves of ripples.


    Yes, the dragon can incarnate as a person. Why can''t a person incarnate as a dragon?


    This is the idea of ordinary dragon people.


    But the Dragon King and eight dragon emissaries had the same idea of Tang Zheng.


    Why do dragon people like to incarnate? Is this necessary? When did this start? Why are you doing this unconsciously?


    They never thought about it, and couldn''t help but look at each other, and saw the shock and horror in their hearts from each other''s expressions.


    They seem to have been influenced imperceptibly since they were born, and then they have this qualitative idea, even the Dragon King.


    They seem to recall, but find no trace at all. They don''t know who instilled this idea in them, as if their ancestors were all like this.


    Is human being more noble?


    So, the dragon people are willing to incarnate?


    Other races also seem to have this trend. Once their strength reaches a certain level, they are willing to incarnate as human beings and try to move closer to human beings.


    Is human the king of all nations?


    It''s the other races that flock to it and become people.

 Chapter 1584

    The conjecture that human beings are the king of all nations shocked the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary. Their high pride seemed to rumble and collapse completely.


    Looking at their reaction, Tang Zheng guessed their thoughts, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even bigger, which finally defeated the arrogance of the Dragon King.


    In contrast, other dragon nationality didn''t think of this, which could keep the momentum of other dragon nationality, so they said with dignity: "in recent years, the Dragon nationality has been chased and killed by the Dragon Slayer, and has to hide in the Dragon Kingdom, which is the shame of the Dragon nationality, and this situation is about to change!"


    "Ah - change?" The dragon people are in a commotion. They look at each other and can''t hide their horror.


    They have been tired of this kind of life, but there is no way. In order to survive, they have to do so. Even the Dragon King is helpless. They almost lose hope.


    At this moment, hearing Tang Zheng''s words, the hope that was almost extinguished was burning again, just like a single spark, starting a fire in the heart.


    "I know you''ll doubt that I''m untrustworthy." Tang Zheng''s words turned, stretched out his hand, and the golden light flashed. The nine clawed little golden dragon appeared in the palm of his hand, swimming and rolling along the palm. It was vivid.


    "What is this?" One by one, the longzu''s eyes widened, just like the response of the previous Dragon King.


    Tang Zheng was not eager to answer, but said slowly: "countless years ago, the ancestors of the dragon people suffered from the Dragon Slayer, but they never gave up hope, they have been resisting, looking for ways to fight with the Dragon Slayer. At last, they came up with a way. "


    " what''s the way? " The dragon people were intrigued and looked at him eagerly.


    "The Dragon Slayer can sense the dragon people, right?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Yes!" The dragon people nodded their heads and hated it. Once they left the Dragon Kingdom, they would be easily sensed by the Dragon butcher and killed.


    Only when there are natural protection and isolation measures in the Dragon Kingdom, can we barely avoid being sensed by the Dragon Slayer. Therefore, the only way for the dragon people to survive is to hide here.


    "The ancestors of the Dragon nationality spent countless efforts to treat people in their own way and found a way to feel the Dragon Slayer. From then on, we are no longer blind, let the Dragon Slayer chase us, we can also sense them, so as to take the initiative. " Tang Zheng said generously.


    In fact, when the elder of the dragon family taught him the method of induction, he didn''t say so, but let him feel the Dragon Slayer, so as to avoid being hunted.


    But Tang Zheng saw what happened to the dragon family. The high-ranking dragon family even hid like a mouse and didn''t dare to show up, which really insulted the two words of the dragon family.


    Therefore, he had a sudden whim and decided to attack on his own initiative. The best defense was to attack. It''s just that the dragon people have been hunted down by the Dragon Slayer for many years, and their sense of resistance is getting weaker and weaker, almost annihilating.


    I didn''t even want to take the initiative to attack. I heard him say that. Instead, one by one, they looked strange and shook their heads angrily. They thought that it was a fantasy. It was too risky or ethereal.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the Dragon King in the corner of his eyes. He was extremely sharp and even reproachful. Under the leadership of the Dragon King, the Tang dragon family turned into a group of advisors. It was a shame.


    The Dragon King''s heart trembled, and he understood Tang Zheng''s eyes. Although he was not angry, he did not dare to contradict and swallowed the tone.


    "Are you going to hide in this dragon kingdom all your life and let the Dragon Slayer pursue you? The dragon people should fly in nine days. What''s your ambition? Are you really frightened by the Dragon Slayer? " Tang Zheng asked in a geological way.


    The drooping faucets were gradually lifted up, and their eyes were blazing and angry. Tang Zheng''s words deeply stimulated the softest place in their hearts.


    Their pride is still there, but it''s hidden, and now it''s finally coming out.


    "We are not frightened!" The dragon people straightened their bodies and said firmly in their eyes.


    The Dragon King sneers at it. It''s just a small skill, but he didn''t expect that the dragon family would be promoted successfully. These guys!


    Tang Zheng shows his satisfaction. If a race has no final pride, it really has no hope.


    "Very good. Since you are not frightened, you should be brave to attack." Said Tang Zheng.


    "But our accomplishments are not as good as those of the Dragon Slayer."


    "That''s the solution." Pointing to the little golden dragon in his hand, Tang Zheng said: "the magic power left by the Dragon God, the advanced version of Dragon God resolution, will solve your worries.


    "Dragon God? Advanced version of Dragon God


    It''s obviously the first time that the dragon people have heard about it.


    "A long time ago, the head of the dragon family was the Dragon God. The Dragon God guarded the dragon family and could not be invaded by other people. He kept the pride and nobility of the dragon family. Since the fall of the last Dragon God, there has never been a dragon god in the dragon family. Many of the gods of the Dragon God have also been lost, which is the most fundamental reason for our dragon family to be defeated and subject everywhere. " Tang Zheng said in an impassioned way.


    The dragon people are skeptical and look at the Dragon King one after another. Even the eight dragon envoys look at the Dragon King. In their capacity, they don''t even know about it.In the face of a pair of questioning eyes, the Dragon King is silent.


    He can''t deny it because Tang Zheng is telling the truth. But he was worried again. He was afraid that Tang Zheng, even the origin of the Dragon Slayer, would tell the dragon people that the Dragon Slayer was born from the dragon people and that there would be traitors among the dragon people.


    This news is undoubtedly a heavy bomb, which will shake the belief of the dragon people.


    But he had no way to stop Tang Zheng. He moved his lips and stuck thousands of words in his throat.


    "Once you practice the advanced version of Dragon God, you will also like me, summon the little golden dragon in the Dragon Seal. This is not a magic, but an entity. What this means, I believe you are very clear in your mind."


    Of course, it''s clear that the dragon people show their excitement and look at the little golden dragon with blazing eyes.


    But are they qualified to practice?


    They all look to the Dragon King. After all, the dragon family is a world of strict hierarchy and the strong are respected. Many Shentong are unique to the Dragon King, and they can''t be cultivated by the general public.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the Dragon King''s response at all. He also saw the dragon''s concerns and said directly: "I''ll teach you the advanced version of the Dragon God decision and the method of sensing the Dragon Slayer now. As long as the dragon people have the opportunity to practice, the dragon people have reached the point of life and death. If we don''t unite again, the dragon people will be destroyed in the future and completely disappear from the world. I''m sure no one wants to see it. "


    The dragon people are excited and look at Tang Zheng eagerly.


    The Dragon King sighed. Now that he had done this, he had no way to stop it. Otherwise, his position as the Dragon King would not be guaranteed.


    Of course, he couldn''t stop it.


    After all, Tang Zheng did what he wanted.


    Tang Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed it out towards the void. Without a click, it was just a golden light shooting out and exploding, like the most brilliant fireworks, turning into a little golden light, falling from the sky and sprinkling it on all the dragon people.

 Chapter 1585

    Tens of thousands of golden lights came from the sky, like a torrential rain, which fell on the dragon people.


    Every golden light falls into the forehead of the dragon people. At that time, the dragon people are full of golden light, even the Dragon King.


    These golden lights contain the advanced version of Dragon God resolution and the method of induction of Dragon Slayer.


    When the dragon people accept these messages, they immediately immerse themselves in them and truly realize the mystery and profundity.


    The dragon people were shocked and realized the extraordinary features of these two miracles.


    They don''t care to communicate with each other and express their shock. Subconsciously, they practice, fighting against the clock. Even the Dragon King is no exception. They are afraid of falling behind. They practice ceaselessly.


    At that time, there was a strange scene in the sky. Except for Tang Zheng and Jin long, other dragon people were immersed in the world of cultivation.


    With so many dragon cultivation, the power of the dragon is so amazing that even Tang Zheng can''t help but move.


    The Golden Dragon opened his mouth wider and remained speechless for a long time. After a while, he came back from his shock and looked at Tang Zheng and said, "master, this is so shocking. Will the dragon family rise from then on?"


    "Of course, the dragon will rise." Tang Zheng nodded.


    Jinlong excitedly clenched his fist and said with pride, "it''s so good that the dragon people are all thanks to their master. Otherwise, the suffering of the dragon people will continue."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head slightly: "the hard life of the dragon will continue, but the dragon will not live in such a cowardly way, just want to hide."


    The Dragon Slayer is more powerful than the present dragon people, so if you want to resist the Dragon Slayer, you must devote yourself to cultivation for a period of time.


    Jinlong also understood that this was not a matter of one day and one night, but he still nodded excitedly and said: "I understand. But everyone has a goal. I believe it will be achieved soon. "


    The rise of the Dragon nationality, which is the dream of many dragon nationalities, did not expect to become a reality.


    Tang Zheng looks at all the dragon people, and his heart surges. He had previously hesitated to tell them the origin of the Dragon Slayer, but in the end he kept quiet.


    He also knew that this was a huge blow to the dragon people. Now it''s time to boost the morale of the dragon people, and we can''t use this kind of thing to hit them.


    The Dragon King''s worries are totally unnecessary.


    A golden light rises from many dragon people and changes on their heads. It seems that it is becoming the same thing - Little Golden Dragon.


    There are many talents in the Dragon nationality. They were just suppressed before, but now they are aroused and their potential has completely exploded.


    On the contrary, the change of Dragon King is far more than that of other dragon families. After all, he is the king of dragon. He is the best of all dragon families. He has extremely high accomplishments and strong natural understanding.


    He has learned more and made progress faster. So, the golden light on his head kept changing, and he had the rudiment of the little golden dragon.


    Tang Zheng knew that they had to practice for a long time, so he called Jin long to come down together and appreciate the local customs of the Dragon kingdom.


    The Dragon kingdom is huge, far from being completed in a short time. The buildings in the Dragon kingdom are also magnificent. After all, the bodies of the dragon people are huge.


    Jinlong once came here, introduced himself along the way, and told Tang Zheng everything he knew.


    Tang Zheng gradually had a clearer understanding of Longyu.


    "Roar!"


    A thundering dragon was heard.


    Tang Zheng and Jin Long suddenly stopped and looked around. They saw a brilliant golden light in the direction of the dragon people. The golden light rushed to the sky and turned into a nine clawed little golden dragon.


    The two dragon horns on the top of the nine clawed little golden dragon are also shining with brilliant golden light.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and praised: "it''s really fast!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he had already flown to the edge of the Dragon nationality, and found that the Dragon King was the first to wake up, but his whole body momentum had changed greatly, the dragon power was mighty, and it seemed that he had improved his cultivation.


    The nine clawed little golden dragon was summoned by him.


    The Dragon King roared again, and the nine clawed Little Golden Dragon flew back to his dragon seal, and his eyes turned to lock Tang Zheng.


    The Dragon King''s face is very complicated. Xu flies to Tang Zheng slowly, stops in front of him at last, hesitates for a moment, and still drops his noble head, saying, "your choice is right, and the dragon family should be grateful to you."


    "Do you want to deal with me?"


    "No!" The Dragon King no longer said that he did not dare, but did not say that it was Tang Zheng''s work that convinced him, especially the two kinds of supernatural powers he taught, which benefited him a lot and broke a crucial threshold.


    It''s not many years since the Dragon King inherited the throne of the Dragon King, because the old dragon king died when he was dealing with the Dragon Slayer. The New Dragon King chased the ducks to the shelves.


    Most of the time, the New Dragon King is crossing the river by feeling the stones. Although his accomplishments are higher than those of other dragon families, he has not reached the realm of the old dragon king, and has been stuck at a key point.


    But after practicing the advanced version of Dragon God decision, those obstacles disintegrated, and he finally broke through, reaching the Ninth level of Mahayana realm, two levels higher than the seventh level of Mahayana of Tang Zheng.


    But he still had to bow down to Tang Zheng and turn the war into a treasure. In addition to Tang Zheng''s actions, which convinced him, he could not resist.Even though his accomplishments are higher than those of Tang Zheng, the power of dragon is no better than that of Dragon God. He can''t resist the awe of deep dragon soul.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t have to be unreasonable. After all, the king of dragon is the king of dragon. If you really treat him well, it will be a heavy blow to the dragon people.


    Therefore, he said in a deep voice, "the king of the dragon should be concerned about the people of the dragon family, rather than relying on the strict hierarchy to consolidate the rule. You should bear in mind that there are many ways to help, but few ways to help."


    "Yes, I remember." The Dragon King nodded.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the other dragon people and said, "let''s go back to the Dragon Palace. I have something to discuss with you."


    The Dragon King leads the way to the Dragon Palace. Back to the Dragon Palace, the status of both sides changed subtly. The Dragon King pointed to his throne and said respectfully, "please sit down."


    Tang Zheng did not covet his throne. He shook his head and said, "I''ll sit here." Take a seat at random.


    The Dragon King did not dare to go back to his throne. He also sat down carefully in a nearby position and asked modestly, "what''s the instruction?"


    Tang Zheng said straightforwardly, "I''m here to discuss with you the way to fight against the Dragon Slayer, especially the way to snipe them in Langya Pavilion."


    The Dragon King nodded, stared at him cautiously, and said, "what''s the best way?" ? "I don''t have a good move, but I have some ideas. First of all, the dragon people need to concentrate on Cultivation for some time, so it will take time to fight back the Dragon Slayer. That''s the plan for the future. The urgent task at present is to deal with the dragon slayer who may invade Langya Pavilion at any time. "


    "We are passive defense, after all, is not a long-term plan." Said the Dragon King anxiously.


    Tang Zheng thought of this for a long time, and said thoughtfully, "I thought of another way just now while you were cultivating."


    Hearing this, the Dragon King raised his head curiously and asked, "what can I do?"


    Jinlong is also surprised to see the master, I don''t know what he has.

 Chapter 1586

    Tang Zheng murmured a little and said directly, "it is inevitable that the Dragon Slayer will invade Langya Pavilion. If you wait to die, you are too passive. In that case, why don''t we go the other way. "


    As soon as the Dragon King''s eyes lit up, he seemed to have realized something and looked at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    "The Dragon Slayer has been hunting the dragon people. Then we will hunt the Dragon Slayer once. As long as we make complete preparations, we can do this. Moreover, in Langya Pavilion, the power of the Dragon Slayer will be limited to a certain extent, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, which makes up for our shortcomings. "


    The Dragon King suddenly realized and said in surprise, "you mean we should set up a trap in Langya Pavilion. Please enter the urn and let the Dragon Slayer catch himself?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him with the relief. As expected, he was king of the dragon. He had a strong insight. He said, "do you think it''s feasible?"


    "The master''s idea is certainly feasible." Jinlong said without hesitation.


    The Dragon King didn''t answer in a hurry, but closed his eyes and thought about it carefully. It seemed that he was deducing the whole process. He opened his eyes for a long time and breathed a long sigh and said, "it''s really feasible!"


    After that, his eyes to Tang Zheng became more and more complicated. He didn''t think of this at all. Maybe subconsciously, he thought that the Dragon Slayer was invincible and tried to avoid it.


    Tang Zheng is not the same, the idea of active attack runs through all the time, so he will come up with the way to invite the emperor to enter the urn.


    After listening to the Dragon King''s words, Tang Zheng raised a smile and said: "in this case, we should discuss the detailed rules and make sure that they are perfect without any flaws. Otherwise, once it fails, the consequences will be unbearable for the dragon people. "


    If it fails, Langya Pavilion will hand over to the Dragon Slayer. Not only so many dragon spirits, but also fragments of the Dragon God will all fall into the hands of the Dragon Slayer. All the dependence of the dragon people will be gone, and the situation of being hunted by the Dragon Slayer will not be rid of.


    Maybe it won''t be long before it will completely disappear from the world.


    They all knew this deeply, so the Dragon King''s face became more serious, nodded heavily, and discussed with Tang Zheng.


    Before long, there was a sound outside the Dragon hall. It was the eight dragon emissaries who came to the Dragon hall.


    The Dragon King took a look out and looked at Tang Zheng questionably. Tang Zheng said, "call them all in, and gather your wisdom, and they will think more carefully."


    The Dragon King secretly rejoices, so to speak, Tang Zheng ignores the suspicion of the past.


    Boom!


    The gate of the Dragon hall opens slowly and automatically, and the eight dragon envoys join hands to see Tang Zheng''s eyes change again and again. At last, they all hang down their heads.


    Tang Zheng didn''t stand up, but raised his eyelids, glanced at them, and said, "it''s very gratifying. Everyone has gained a lot."


    "I can''t thank you enough for relying on the supernatural power you taught me." The dragon made a change of the previous rebellious and proud, respectfully said.


    "It''s also your own creation, and it''s also the shadow of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality. You don''t need to thank me."


    "No, we don''t know if we don''t have you, not to mention the advanced version of Dragon God cultivation." Said the Dragon emissary one after another.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I''m discussing with the Dragon King about how to deal with the Dragon Slayer. Listen and give some suggestions."


    The Dragon emissary was shocked: "this is going to fight back against the Dragon butcher? We have just tested it, but we haven''t sensed the specific position of the Dragon Slayer. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head and explained: "the way to sense the Dragon Slayer is that they have arrived at our world, so we can sense it as soon as possible. In fact, I don''t want to say that you understand the shortcomings. However, it is not that there is no solution. I presume that if you work together and gather your strength, you may be able to sense their position just as the Dragon Slayer senses us, before they reach our world. "


    "Then why don''t we try?" The Dragon emissary is eager to try. After all, it used to be a passive situation. Now we can experience an initiative. It''s really exciting.


    "Let''s not worry, we are still discussing other countermeasures..." Tang Zheng simply said that the Dragon Slayer violated Langya Pavilion.


    At that time, there were many voices. For the first time, the Dragon emissary heard about it and took a breath of cool air. It was inconceivable: "even Langya Pavilion is not safe. What can I do? That''s our last foundation. If we lose our defense and Langya Pavilion falls into the hands of the enemy, what are we left with? "


    "Don''t worry!" Tang Zheng hurriedly advised, "we have a way..."


    The Dragon emissary raised his head and listened to Tang Zheng''s way of inviting the emperor to enter the urn. One by one, his eyes were even bigger, and he was very happy. He had a solution.


    After a while, the trap they set became more and more dangerous, covering all possible situations.


    Tang Zheng''s hanging heart was gradually put back to the bottom of his heart. There are still many capable people in the dragon family, especially the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary, who are not the ones who have gained fame. This is definitely more reliable and feasible than what he thought alone.


    Finally, a set of perfect trap appears, one by one, showing excitement, and finally experiencing a feeling of active attack. It''s so cool!For the dragon people, the supernatural power taught by Tang Zheng may still be the second, the most important thing is to reverse the consciousness of the dragon people, so that they are not as afraid of the Dragon Slayer as before and dare to take the initiative.


    The dragon king hates to know this kind of change. He can''t help but take a deep look at Tang Zheng. What he didn''t do, maybe what he didn''t think about at all, he did in such a short time.


    He is the last hope of the dragon family.


    Is the situation facing the Dragon nationality really going to change completely?


    The Dragon King can''t predict, but the change is good. However, his position has become very awkward and his majesty has been challenged.


    After this battle, Tang Zheng''s prestige may surpass that of the Dragon King. In a short time, he has won the success of many years of operation, which is lamentable.


    "Since you have cultivated the advanced version of Dragon God determination, you should know that this magic power corresponds to the remaining nine floors of Langya Pavilion. Once you have achieved the corresponding accomplishments, you can step on the remaining nine floors. As for what is on the top, you need to explore it yourself." Tang Zheng said meaningfully that there was no hiding and dragon emissary didn''t think of this. After hearing this, they all showed surprise.


    The Dragon King looked at him with complicated eyes and said, "I have reached the first level of the advanced version. I also entered Langya Pavilion before. I saw the inverted Langya Pavilion and stepped into the 10th floor, but I couldn''t step into the 11th floor."


    As soon as he broke through, he went to Langya pavilion to prove that Tang Zheng''s words were true, but there was not much gain. After all, the fragments of Dragon God in the tenth floor had been integrated by Tang Zheng, so he naturally jumped into an empty space.


    Tang Zheng guessed what happened to him and said, "what did you gain on the 10th floor of another Langya pavilion?"


    Every floor of the Langya pavilion has its own advantages and treasures. Tang Zheng didn''t have time to explore the 10th floor last time, and Dragon King will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    So he was curious about what Dragon King found in the 10th floor.


    When the dragon king heard the words, his face became excited. It seemed that he had gained a lot.

 Chapter 1587

    Longwang recalled the experience and harvest in Langya Pavilion, and his calm mood for many years kept surging and fluctuating. He blurted out, "there is harvest indeed, what do you think it is?"


    The Dragon King spread out his hand, and a group of light bloomed in the palm, grew rapidly and floated, which is a magic weapon. The most remarkable is that there are four simple holy lines on it.


    "Artifact!"


    Eight dragon emissaries exclaimed one after another.


    It''s well known that the dragon people like to collect the most precious treasure, but the holy ware is still a very rare treasure. Ordinary dragon people don''t have the chance to own it, even some of them haven''t seen it.


    The Dragon emissary is convinced that this is the sacred weapon that the Dragon King did not have before, and it is no less than that of the Dragon blade.


    In the war just now, all the Dragon families saw the power of dragon blade. Although they still failed, for the general dragon families, the power of dragon blade is still not they can resist.


    The Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "yes, this is a sacred tool, which is obtained from the 10th floor of Langya Pavilion."


    Tang Zheng had already guessed that this was the case. The rest of the nine floors have treasure, which is quite different from the nine floors below. There is only one treasure in these floors, first come, first served.


    Tang Zheng took a look at the holy lines on the sacred vessels, but he didn''t blush. After all, compared with Xuanzang sword, the four holy lines are too many, not to mention the brief introduction. Naturally, they can''t be compared with Xuanzang sword.


    The eight dragon emissaries didn''t have the treasure of the hidden sword. All of a sudden, they were excited and stared at the sacred weapon. Suddenly, a scream sounded.


    "This is the legendary dragon shadow!"


    Dragon shadow!


    Hearing this sound, other dragon emissaries also exclaimed, as if they were frightened by the name.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know so, looking at the pilgrim''s tools, eh, I saw two simple small seal characters in the holy stripe, which were the two characters of dragon shadow.


    I didn''t notice before. Now it seems that the dragon makes his eyes sharp. He found it first.


    "The Dragon shadow is one of the nine sacred weapons in the legend of the dragon people. I didn''t expect that it has been hidden in Langya Pavilion. We have been searching for it for so many years, but we always thought it was lost. We didn''t want to be far away in the sky and near in front of us."


    The Dragon shadow is just under the eyes of all the dragon people. All the dragon people can reach Langya Pavilion, but none of the dragon people think of the holy ware they are looking for.


    The Dragon King is not without pride. Although Tang Zheng first cultivated to the first level of the advanced version, he somehow didn''t go to the tenth floor of Langya Pavilion and obtained such a treasure, which made him cheap.


    Maybe this is his chance.


    The Dragon emissary is envious, but no one dares to covet it.


    The Dragon King looks at the silent Tang Zheng. His heart is awe inspiring. He also covets the Dragon shadow. If he is determined to return it to himself, what should he do?


    Give it to him for nothing?


    The Dragon King suffered from a lot of pain, but he didn''t have the courage to refuse. When he arrived, his face was as dead as ashes, and his excitement was gone.


    Other dragon people also thought of this. Their faces suddenly changed and their eyes focused on him.


    Tang Zheng frowned and said nothing. Suddenly, his eyes brightened and he said, "what about the remaining eight sacred tools of the dragon family?"


    We didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would ask this question for a long time. We couldn''t guess his mind. We replied, "dragon blade is one of the nine holy weapons, but we don''t know where the remaining seven holy weapons are."


    Tang Zheng came up with the a hypothesis: "do you think there are seven holy vessels hidden in the rest of the eight Langya pavilions?"


    "Here..." The dragon people looked at each other, but didn''t think of this for a while. When the Dragon King''s eyes brightened, he said firmly, "it''s very possible! But there are only seven holy vessels in the remaining eight floors. What is the other floor? "


    No dragon can answer this question.


    "In any case, after upgrading the realm of the advanced version, the answer can be revealed. No matter who boarded the remaining eight floors and got the treasure, that''s his chance." As the Dragon King said, he looked at Tang Zheng uneasily. He was afraid that he would contradict him.


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly: "it is true that there are many talents among the dragon people. I believe that there will be dragon people climbing the remaining nine floors to get the corresponding treasure. This is indeed their chance."


    Hearing this, all the dragon people are relieved. At the same time, their hearts are surging and excited. I wish I could go back to practice immediately, and then step on the rest of the floor to get the holy ware.


    Tang Zheng did not pay attention to the thoughts of the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary, but took out the Dragon Blade, which was the spoils of the war just now.


    The Dragon blade is very quiet, as if Tang Zheng is his master.


    All eyes were immediately attracted by dragon blade.


    There are also four holy lines on the Dragon Blade, which are the same as the shadow of the dragon. No wonder it is not the enemy of Xuanzang sword.


    The Dragon King anxiously looks at the Dragon Blade, which is the artifact accompanying him for many years. I don''t know if he can return to his own hands.


    Tang Zheng didn''t mean to go back. Instead, he reached out to the Dragon King and said, "dragon shadow to me!"


    Ah!


    One by one gaped, didn''t you just say who got the chance? How could you repent in a flash?The Dragon King grinned, his heart was dripping blood, but he still put it on his hands.


    Once Tang Zheng''s fingers were hooked, the Dragon shadow obediently flew into his hands. Whether it was the Dragon shadow or the Dragon Blade, it seemed that he was very clever in front of Tang Zheng and restrained his ferocity.


    The Dragon nationality looked at Tang Zheng nervously, and did not know what he was going to do with the two holy vessels?


    Take it for yourself?


    What hope do other dragon people have.


    But no dragon dare to resist, dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    For the first time, the Dragon King realized the taste.


    "What do you think will happen if you combine these two holy vessels?" Tang Zheng said with a sudden whim.


    "Two holy vessels in one?" The Dragon King and the Dragon startled. It''s precious to get a holy weapon in their subconscious. He wants to combine the two holy weapons.


    This It''s a complete superfluous act!


    The dragon people are good at collecting treasures, but they are not good at refining tools. No dragon people have too deep attainments in refining tools. Naturally, there is no such idea of Tianma crossing the sky.


    But Tang Zheng was different. He got the true biography of moye and refined the Xuanzang sword. With experience, he dared to do it.


    "Here It''s not necessary. " The Dragon King grinned and said with pain.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I think it''s necessary. Although these two holy weapons are powerful, their power is limited, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. When fighting against the Dragon Slayer in the future, a holy weapon that is powerful enough can also play a huge power. Since we have this opportunity, we can''t miss it. "


    He made a final decision. Although other dragon people thought it was superfluous, none of them dared to oppose it.


    Tang Zheng took a satisfied look at everyone and said eagerly: "since everyone has doubts, I will prove to you that sometimes, two holy vessels are not better than one."


    Then he turned his head to look at the Golden Dragon in the clouds and said: "you give me Dharma protector, I will integrate the Dragon shadow and the Dragon blade."

 Chapter 1588

    Hearing Tang Zheng''s arrangement, other dragon clans showed their surprise one after another. Dragon clans are not good at refining weapons, which is well known. Is he an exception?


    Jin Long hurriedly guards Tang Zheng''s body, but in front of the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary, his so-called Dharma protector doesn''t have much effect.


    If the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary have evil intentions, the Golden Dragon will not be able to prevent them.


    But obviously, they didn''t mean it. They just looked at Tang Zheng curiously and doubted how to make weapons.


    With a big move, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace appeared in front of us, full of mysterious brilliance. The vivid relief walked up the furnace wall, ready to emerge.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is a holy vessel, but its spirit is hidden in this Lifelike Spirit.


    Tang Zheng bent to a bullet, and the Dragon Blade and shadow turned into two streamers of light, whizzing twice into the nine turn alchemy furnace.


    Several pairs of big eyes stared at it without blinking, especially when they saw the nine turn alchemy furnace, they could not help but feel awe struck. Everyone knew the goods and saw that it was a holy artifact at a glance.


    This kind of artifact is more difficult than the attack artifact.


    After the Dragon Blade and the Dragon shadow enter the Danlu, the light is so bright that they want to rise to the sky and break through the shackles of the Danlu. However, the spirits on the furnace wall fly one after another and interweave at the mouth of the Danlu to resist the light.


    It seems that jiuzhuan alchemy furnace also knows that the two holy vessels are not of ordinary quality, and they all play an important role, so they will not let a trace of energy escape.


    Dragon Blade and dragon shadow seem to feel the threat and try to escape. They are not Tang Zheng''s magic weapon after all. They will not obey his control at the critical moment.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon Blade have telepathy. Their hearts are awe inspiring and their eyelids are jumping. They look anxiously at the nine turn alchemy furnace. But after seeing Tang Zheng''s firm eyes, they swallow their words again.


    At this point, we have to believe in Tang Zheng and pray that he can succeed. If he fails, these two holy vessels may be destroyed.


    At the thought of this place, both the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary are heartbroken.


    These are two holy weapons. They are not common weapons and magic weapons. Even the dragon people will not underestimate their great effect.


    "Want to escape? Into the nine turn alchemy furnace, then stay in peace. " Tang Zheng stopped to drink, a fire burst out from his fingers, and flew into the furnace with a whir.


    Tianhuo is beyond the existence of real fire, but it is the holy product of refining tools. Moreover, he is the only one in the world who has Tianhuo, which is unique.


    As the sky fire approached, Dragon Blade and dragon shadow felt a greater threat and flew straight up to try to break away from the shackles of the Danlu.


    "Where to go!"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and the sky fire caught up with two holy vessels. The flames roared up and enveloped them.


    The struggle between Dragon Blade and dragon shadow is more and more fierce, but all of this is in vain, and Tianhuo is not something they can resist at all.


    After a while, the Dragon Blade and shadow gradually calmed down, as if they had given up resistance and turned into the purest energy.


    The Dragon King''s face suddenly changed and his heart thumped, because the connection between him and the Dragon blade was cut off.


    "Here..." He stared at the nine turn alchemy furnace, and really wanted to rush to get the Dragon Blade out, because once this feeling stopped, he would no longer be the owner of the Dragon blade.


    Other people''s safety can be its new owner.


    If all this had not happened under his eyes, and Tang Zheng had done it himself, he would have been eager to stop it.


    It''s not easy for a general magic weapon to get rid of its owner''s brand, especially at the level of holy ware. It''s more difficult to get rid of the brand than to go to heaven.


    However, under the attack of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace and natural fire, all these things become natural and effortless.


    Tang Zheng ignored the uneasy thoughts of the Dragon King. He was concentrating on every move in the Danlu.


    After the two sacred vessels are turned into the most pure energy, the nine turn alchemy furnace will rotate rapidly, and the sky fire will turn into a thread, a thread, forging each thread of pure energy.


    After a long time of tempering, the impurities in these energies have been completely removed, and the remaining few energies are shining brightly, just like two small suns.


    Under the attack of the sky fire, two distinct energies gradually approach and merge with each other. From the initial repulsion to integration, there are not many twists and turns, but a smooth and flowing beauty.


    After the fusion of the two energies, Tang Zheng felt a joy. Like his own inference, the energy radiated by the combination of the two holy vessels was more sharp and majestic.


    "Wow!"


    A group of light burst out from the Danlu. Although there was no way to escape, it jumped into the vision of other dragon people.


    At that time, they were both surprised and elated, because they knew exactly what it meant.


    The first step is successful!


    "It''s really successful. It seems that it''s not as difficult as you think." The Dragon King''s heart was surging and he murmured to himself.


    He never thought of making his own utensils, and subconsciously thought it was not easy. Now it seems that my idea is quite wrong.Jinlong witnessed the hardships of Tang Zheng along the way, adding: "you guys, my master is very good at refining weapons, but he didn''t know how to achieve the achievement in one day, one day, and one move. He went through many difficulties to achieve today''s achievement."


    Other dragon nationality suddenly, the heart lives the admiration, oneself only sees the surface scenery, but does not see behind the sweat.


    "Change!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng gave a big shout, and the energy that fused into a group began to change, gradually gathering the shape of a sharp blade, which was almost the same as the previous dragon blade.


    As time went by, Tang Zheng''s expression changed, from a serious one to a relaxed one.


    The sky outside is getting dark and bright again. I don''t know when, there are many dragon people gathered outside.


    These are all the Dragon families who have come to the Dragon hall after cultivating the magic power. They know that the benefactor who gave them all is in the Dragon hall.


    A pair of eyes look forward to the Dragon hall.


    "Get up!"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng burst out, his face glowing. The Dragon King and the Dragon emissary jumped at each other''s heart, stared at the nine turn alchemy furnace.


    The Danlu has stopped rotating, and the light has also converged. Even the Danlu has become very quiet. Even if there is no light, it has fallen into complete darkness.


    Everybody craned their necks, trying to see the scene in the Danlu.


    All of a sudden, a brilliant light burst out, like a round of sun rising in the night, which was extremely brilliant.


    The light rose slowly and was suspended above the Danlu, attracting all eyes.


    "The result of the combination of dragon blade and dragon shadow. Since then, it''s called Dragon shadow blade." Tang Zheng named it with a firm voice.


    Dragon shadow blade!


    Everyone''s heart was awed and remembered the name, but they were soon attracted by another scene. Suddenly, they saw three holy lines running through the Dragon shadow blade.

 Chapter 1589

    Three holy lines run through the Dragon shadow blade all the time. The lines are simple and beautiful, especially attracting the eyes.


    The Dragon King breathed quickly, and the Dragon shadow blade seemed attractive, attracting him to lean forward step by step.


    Tang Zheng appreciated the Dragon shadow blade and said that he was more and more proficient in the technique of refining the weapon. He saw everyone''s reaction, especially the Dragon King''s reaction. He turned his fingers.


    Whoops!


    The Dragon shadow blade writhes at his fingertips for several weeks, bringing up a long string of virtual shadows, which exudes the power of terror and awe.


    When the dragon king saw this scene, he stopped unconsciously. At this moment, it is not his magic weapon, and his brand has been erased.


    He is reluctant to stare at the Dragon shadow blade, and his heart is uneasy. I''m afraid that such a powerful magic weapon has no part of his own.


    He sighed and regretted. If he had not been blind and had clashed with Tang Dynasty, maybe he would not have been like this.


    Tang Zheng ignores the complicated thoughts of the Dragon King, but takes a look at his eyes, flicks his fingers, and the Dragon shadow blade flies out to the Dragon King.


    Like a tornado, the terrifying atmosphere swept away quickly to the Dragon King.


    "Here..."


    The Dragon almost screamed, and the Dragon King''s face changed suddenly. His whole body was tight, and his heart strings seemed to break.


    Suddenly, the Dragon shadow blade stops abruptly, stops in front of the Dragon King''s forehead, close at hand, next second, it seems to penetrate his forehead.


    The Dragon King''s heart was suspended in the air, and his two big eyes turned into cockfighting eyes, motionless looking at the Dragon shadow blade in front of his forehead.


    "You have both the Dragon Blade and the Dragon shadow. That''s your chance. Although I have processed them, they are still yours when they return to the original owner." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    But these words are shocking, in the heart of the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary set off waves.


    This is equivalent to setting a tone. From then on, the remaining seven holy vessels in Langya Pavilion will be the chance for whoever gets them first.


    Tang Zheng will not deliberately seize and interfere.


    What this means is clear to all.


    They can''t wait to explore the rest of the floor.


    However, the tallest of them also broke through the first priority of the advanced version. They were not qualified to step on the rest of the floor at all, and they could only marvel at the holy ware.


    The Dragon King looked at the Dragon shadow blade strangely. It was such a powerful artifact that the other side gave in. As a party, he was in such a complex mood that he could not express it.


    Finally, thousands of words turned into a sentence: "thank you!"


    After that, he saluted Tang Zheng respectfully, almost kneeling down, obviously convinced.


    He asked himself, I''m afraid that he would take it as his own before he could be so aboveboard. At this point, he was even more ashamed. He wanted to find a crack to drill down and regretted the previous reckless conflict.


    Tang Zheng nodded a little and accepted his thanks. He worked hard to help him refine the weapon, and he could bear the "thank you".


    Tang Zheng''s image rose in a flash, which was not said in a few words, but proved by his own practical actions, which was more convincing.


    At least, in addition to the Dragon King, the other eight dragon envoys were completely convinced, and there was no disrespect.


    Jinlong saw the clue from their reaction, and could not help being happy and proud for the host.


    The Dragon King did not kneel. After all, he was the king of a family. How could he kneel easily? He kept his last pride and said, "the dragon family will remember you and thank you."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "I am a member of the dragon family, although I am a half-way monk. I am deeply favored by the dragon family. The rise and fall of the dragon family has a great relationship with me."


    At that time, the previous Festival disappeared, and the only mustard left in his heart was removed. Even Tang Zheng was so generous. How dare the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary dare not let go.


    "You must recognize the LORD with your blood." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    The Dragon King suddenly realized, nodded excitedly, and turned the skill. His fingers were towards the Dragon shadow blade a little, and a drop of hard work penetrated from the fingertips and fell on the Dragon shadow blade.


    The Dragon shadow blade immediately blooms a red light. The next second, the red light converges sharply inward, and all the light converges in an instant. Only the surface of the Dragon shadow blade is bright and flowing, sending out a mysterious, powerful and mysterious atmosphere.


    Tang Zheng looked at the Dragon shadow blade happily and said, "you can integrate the Dragon shadow blade into your body."


    "Really?" The Dragon King was shocked. He had heard about this situation before, but the Dragon blade can''t reach this point, so he didn''t experience it personally.


    "You''ll know if you try." Tang Zheng looked at the three holy lines and said with interest.


    The Dragon King hurriedly summoned the Dragon shadow blade. After a shout, the Dragon shadow blade disappeared. However, the Dragon King''s eyes burst out with terrible brilliance and sighed, "it is so!"


    The Dragon shadow blade has been integrated with him.


    Eight dragon emissaries looked at this scene, all of them were envious. They were more excited and could not wait to get the rest of the holy tools.The Dragon King took a look outside the Dragon hall and sensed that all the Dragon families had gathered here. He thought and said, "let''s go out together. I have something to announce in public."


    Outside the Dragon hall, the dragon people are gathered here. When they see the Dragon King and Tang Zheng coming out, a pair of eyes focus on Tang Zheng first, but the Dragon King becomes a supporting role.


    The Dragon King''s mind has been peaceful and he doesn''t care about it. Instead, he rises up in the air and floats high in the air, overlooking many dragon families. He says in a loud voice: "the dragon family has been declining for many years, but the God didn''t give up the dragon family. The God sent his emissary for us. The emissary has given you a gift to meet you. I believe you have benefited a lot."


    The dragon people talked about it in succession and looked at Tang Zheng gratefully. This time, the benefits are real, even priceless.


    Tang Zheng calmly received the eyes from all directions. He looked at the Dragon King thoughtfully and did not know what he was going to do.


    The Dragon King continued: "there are nine dragon emissaries in the dragon family, but once there was a dragon emissary who suffered misfortune and was killed by the Dragon butcher. But God sent us a new dragon emissary. "


    New dragon emissary!


    All eyes fell on Tang Zheng, without jealousy, and all thought that he was worthy of his name.


    "This emissary is our new dragon emissary. He is not a general dragon emissary, but a dragon emissary, no less than my dragon emissary. From now on, the words of the Dragon emissary will be the holy metaphor of the dragon people." Said the Dragon King generously.


    At that time, all the dragon people were stunned.


    We all thought that the Dragon King would reward Tang Zheng. We never thought that the Dragon King would appoint him as the Dragon emissary and elevate him to such a high position.


    After a while, the dragon people returned to the gods one after another. They were overjoyed, cheered and thundered, and fell into the sea: "dragon emissary! Dragon emissary! "

 Chapter 1590

    Dragon emissary!


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Dragon King would give him such a title, which was obviously different from the other eight dragon envoys. Specifically, it was not inferior to the existence of the Dragon King, which had raised his status very high.


    Listening to the three words of the divine dragon emissary, even the eight dragon emissaries beside the golden dragon fish shouted, and Tang Zheng''s mood was also aroused, causing waves.


    He became the focus of attention and the center of the whole dragon nationality.


    The Dragon King looked at him with a smile, raised his hands, and said, "now let''s welcome the Dragon emissary to speak."


    Tang Zheng didn''t refuse. Isn''t that exactly what he expected? He wants to expand his influence and discourse power in the Dragon nationality, which is perfectly solved by the dragon.


    He ascended slowly, and did not release the dragon power of the Dragon God. Relying on his own dragon power, he was already powerful and terrible.


    Many dragon people bend their bodies respectfully and look at him more intensely.


    Tang Zheng looks down on the dragon people. They are dense and spread to the boundless end. He feels a sense of pride in his heart and says: "the dragon people are noble races. They used to be, are and will be. The past humiliation has become history. From this moment on, the dragon people stand up Here we are! "


    He deliberately took a step up, and then raised a section, the voice loud, clearly into the ears of every Dragon, deafening.


    Although there are only a few crosses, it has great magic power. A mood is filled in the dragon people. The Dragon King can''t help but have a bright eye.


    "The dragon people stand up!"


    The Dragon King roared first, and other dragon families responded and echoed loudly.


    "The dragon people stand up!"


    "The dragon people stand up!"


    A deafening cry resounded through the sky, shaking the Longyu. This is the longzu''s voice. At this moment, it finally burst out, and a stone aroused thousands of waves.


    The Dragon King looked at this scene with great emotion. He did not know how many years he had not seen the dragon people so powerful and United.


    He took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said in his heart that maybe he was really an emissary sent by heaven. No, he was an emissary sent by the Dragon God.


    At the end of the story of the dragon family, he and the Dragon King have agreed on a plan. As for the traps in the Langya Pavilion, they have also laid them out. They only wait for the Dragon Slayer to step into the Langya Pavilion, and then the traps will trigger automatically. At that time, they will let the Dragon Slayer experience the taste of being hunted.


    Hearing that Tang Zheng was going to leave, the Dragon King and the eight dragon envoys were surprised, and they all offered to stay. Shenlong emissary has become a new core figure of the dragon people, which is equivalent to the symbol of the dragon people. If he leaves, it will inevitably disappoint other dragon people.


    However, Tang Zheng had to go. He had too many things to do, but the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary were in a dilemma for a while.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on the golden dragon, and he said, "you are worried that I will never return. Then let the Golden Dragon stay here. If something happens, he can find me."


    "Master, I will stay with you and serve you." Hearing this, Jinlong was in a hurry and was reluctant to give up.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "the Dragon kingdom is your home. There are your clansmen here. It''s better for you to be here than to follow me around. In addition, you need to step up the cultivation of the advanced version of Dragon God. Maybe the holy ware in the rest of Langya Pavilion is yours."


    The golden dragon is silent. From Tang Zheng''s eyes and words, he realizes his master''s ardent hope. He ponders for a while and finally nods, "OK, I will stay in the Dragon kingdom. Please rest assured, I will devote myself to cultivation and never lose face to you."


    The Dragon King and the Dragon emissary have made up their mind to see Tang Zheng, and they can only go back and ask for the second place to accept the arrangement. At the same time, their eyes on Jinlong will change again and again. There is no doubt that Jinlong''s position in the dragon family will rise with Tang Zheng''s water.


    Before leaving the Dragon Kingdom, Tang Zheng took another look and said that if he moved the Dragon kingdom into the heaven, maybe the Dragon Slayer could not find them, and the dragon people would be safe.


    However, other creatures can only be turned into pure energy when they enter the heaven, except that the Dragon Cave enters the heaven and keeps part of the original state.


    "Maybe this will come true in the future. Once they reach the heaven, the lightning in Longku can refine them and make them stronger."


    He shook his head and left the idea for a while. At least he can''t do it now. He looked back at the Golden Dragon and the Dragon King and other dragon people. He waved, opened the door of space and walked in.


    When Tang Zheng came out of the door of space, he saw the blue sky and white clouds, and he was relaxed and happy. After the transformation of the tree of life, the air had become very fresh and polluted, and the spirit of the heaven and the earth had reached a peak.


    The cultivation speed of practitioners in the world will be increased rapidly and they will walk on a fast lane.


    At this moment, it''s approaching the Spring Festival, and the atmosphere in China is lively. Every family welcomes the Spring Festival. When he fell into the capital, he felt that the city of Hongda was deserted and many foreigners had returned home.The students have already returned home. In the past six months, he has hardly been to school. There are so many things that make him lack of skills.


    "The Spring Festival, then rest at home for a while, accompany grandpa and others." He runs all day long, I don''t know when it''s the end. He gets the idea from the scene.


    When he came to the door, he couldn''t help thinking of two people - his parents.


    Since they left quietly, there was no news, as if the world had evaporated, he had also moved his mind, let the palace to find their trace.


    But Li Xiaotian spent some time and got nothing, so Tang Zheng gave up.


    Since they don''t want to find it, they have a way to avoid him, and it''s useless to pursue it.


    When Tang Zheng came back alone, everyone else was curious. This time, he and Jinlong left quietly. No one else knew where he had gone.


    In order to avoid people''s worry at the beginning, he deliberately avoided talking. This time he came back safe and sound, naturally told them all.


    The hearts of all the people were filled with emotion. For them, the dragon was naturally extremely mysterious. Tang Zheng was lucky enough to go to the Dragon Kingdom and meet so many legendary dragon people. He was also called the Dragon emissary.


    At that time, one by one is in full bloom and proud.


    "Near the Spring Festival, I will not leave for the time being. I will stay at home and spend the Spring Festival with you." After Tang Zheng finished speaking, cheers rang out at home.


    In the past year, we have gathered together and left more, although we have not said anything, we know that this is a helpless move. But now that we have the chance to get together, we are very happy.


    Tang Dahai settled down and said with flying eyebrows: "before, we had no atmosphere for new year. This year, there are many people, so we must have a hot and noisy spring festival."


    Although Tang Dahai''s appearance has changed a little, his spirit and spirit are not like an old man at all.


    "Well, we''ll have a busy year." Tang Zheng nodded.


    "If your parents are here, this year will be more enjoyable." Tang Dahai said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped a little. Every holiday, he thought twice about his relatives. After all, he was connected with them by blood. Even if there were misunderstandings and estrangements, time would heal them all.

 Chapter 1591

    The capital city is cold and snowy, but in another place, there are always spring seasons, flowers, birds and grass, and the end is a paradise.


    There is a small wooden building in this paradise. Two people walk straight out of the building. They walk in the air like wind.


    In this way, they strolled to a lake.


    Shua Shua!


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. The two sword Qi burst out from their fingertips. There is no sword in their hands, but there is a sword in their hearts. So when their fingers pull into the air, the sword Qi is thin, as if it has cut through the sky.


    The two rose to the sky, and the invisible sword Qi fought in the mid air.


    No wind, the lake has set off waves, a roar, a wave of water from the sky.


    The sword Qi agglomerates, but gradually radiates a little light. Their sword Qi agglomerates into entities.


    If a martial artist sees this scene, he will be shocked. He can''t figure out what level of martial arts these two people have achieved, and what martial arts they have cultivated, so they can have such power.


    Two people look at each other, very tacit big drink, quickly to attack each other, lightsaber in hand, wind and cloud change color.


    Boom!


    More water columns burst on the lake.


    The two fought endlessly until the sun set. With such a high-intensity fight, they could not breathe and blush. It can be seen how long their breath and skill are.


    They came down from the sky and walked along the lake on the green grass, like a couple who only envy the mandarin ducks but not the immortals.


    The woman nestles in the man''s arms, looks at the distance, crosses the mountains, seems to want to penetrate the layers of obstacles, to reach the place thousands of miles away.


    "Junshan, what do you think of our son?"


    "He is powerful and has so many people to help him. He will be fine. I''m afraid his accomplishments have increased a lot."


    "I''m not worried about his accomplishments. It''s just that at a young age, he is facing so many dangerous things, which are much more difficult than we used to be. It''s really bitter for him. "


    "Heaven will give us great responsibility!"


    It turns out that these two are Tang Zheng''s parents, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu.


    "It''s almost new year''s day. I really miss my son. I don''t know if he misses us." Said the blue with a gloomy look.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t protect him at that time, which led to such a estrangement between you and your mother and children." Wujunshan caresses his wife''s hair with emotion and remorse.


    Blue language shook his head and said: "I misunderstood you before. Now I want to come. You have done enough. It''s a pity that we were too weak at that time. If we had stayed here, maybe it would not have happened. "


    Blue language looked around, eyes from a grass and a tree, very regretful.


    "We grew up in Wuzong. We are loyal to Wuzong. Who would have thought that would happen later? If it wasn''t for the birth of our son, I''m afraid we still can''t see the true face of Wuzong." Said Wu Junshan heavily.


    "Speaking of my son, I was still pregnant here." Blue eyes flashed a little shy, soft like water.


    Wujunshan also seemed to be in the memory. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, saying: "yes, it''s been so many years in a flash. We will not die, and we will bear our son here. This is a gift from heaven. "


    "Junshan, why do you say our son is Skywalker, Jiuyang holy body? I can''t think of it all the time. " The blue language said quietly.


    This question has puzzled him for many years, but he can''t find the answer.


    Wujunshan was silent. Obviously, he had thought about this question for a long time. He said indefinitely, "we have conceived our son here. Do you think it will have something to do with this place?"


    "Something to do with it?" Blue language thrilled, as if to see the blue sky through the clouds, eyes gradually brightened up and looked around.


    "Is that so?"


    Both husband and wife know that this place is too mysterious and has many unsolved secrets. Otherwise, they will not go all the way to find this place and return to their hometown.


    They want to improve their strength as soon as possible, and the only way is this place.


    Speaking of this place, we have to go back to 20 years ago. At that time, in a confrontation with the enemy, they accidentally entered this place and were trapped for several months.


    This place is not small, they almost walked around, but also did not find the exit, finally found a wall without words in a place.


    The name of the wordless wall is not what they took, but the word "wordless" is engraved on the rock wall, so it is called wordless wall.


    When the moon is full, two figures will appear on the wordless wall. At first, they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Later, I gradually found out a clue. It turned out that these two figures were practicing swords. The combination of the two swords was powerful.


    But at that time, they thought that the martial arts of the world were not comparable to those of Wuzong, and they didn''t study deeply, so they finally left the place a few months later by chance, and they didn''t want to return.Later, as their skills became more and more profound, they recalled the details and found that the sword technique on the wordless wall was more mysterious and profound than their martial arts.


    Just for a long time, the relationship between the two was not good, so they had no intention to revisit.


    But since they met their son, they realized that their son''s realm left them far behind, and they couldn''t help themselves at all, so they remembered the wordless wall again.


    Therefore, they had to work hard to find their hometown.


    Two people are absorbed in understanding the mystery on the wordless wall, and finally have a harvest. They have realized a set of profound sword techniques. This is a set of sword techniques practiced by two people together. A single person''s practice is easy to become possessed.


    In this period of time, their skills have made rapid progress, one by one, which really makes them feel the unprecedented harvest.


    However, they haven''t fully practiced the sword technique. They have a hunch that once the sword technique is successful, it will be the day when they leave here and really recognize their son.


    At that time, they can stay with their son, make up for those years of dereliction of duty, and shelter him from the wind and rain.


    "My son''s birthday is in February. We must practice swordsmanship before that and then go back. Tianchanzi once said that when he was 20 years old, when his pure Yang power broke out completely, if he didn''t get through this difficulty, his life would be worried. " Said the blue language with apprehension.


    Wujunshan took her shoulder and comforted her: "who is the son? The power of pure Yang can''t save his life. Besides, aren''t there so many girls around him? Don''t worry about it. "


    "Ah, son, how can I not worry about being a mother?"


    "Then we need to practice swords as soon as possible, strive for early success, and go back as soon as possible to shelter our son from the wind and rain." Said Wu Junshan firmly.


    Blue language looked at her husband and nodded heavily.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know that his birthday is February. He always takes his grandfather''s birthday as his birth date, which is March.


    In fact, it was just the day when Grandpa found him, several days different from his real birthday.

 Chapter 1592

    The night is very deep, the silver moonlight is spilling down, this is to December fifteen, the moonlight is spilling on the wall again, the two figures immediately appear on the wall, very clear, vivid, and there is no much difference with real people.


    These two figures hold long swords. Their bodies are like a startling goose, their swords are like a dragon, and their dancing is dazzling.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu stare at this scene, hoping to learn more sword moves.


    They have not moved their bodies, but their hearts have already moved. With the movement of their figures, a glimmer of enlightenment emerges spontaneously in their hearts.


    All of a sudden, their pupils widened a circle, and they stared at the wordless wall directly. Their faces were startled.


    They have never seen it.


    There is a figure on the wordless wall.


    Third figure!


    What''s the matter? They have seen the wordless wall several times, but all of them are two figures without exception. There is absolutely no third figure.


    They won''t be so ungainly, they can''t even see that.


    So, what''s the matter with this new third figure?


    Two people look at each other, hard to cover each other''s eyes of the complex look, blue language moved throat, carefully asked: "what is this?"


    Wu Junshan shook his head. He was well-informed and could not understand what was going on.


    He pondered for a moment and said, "let''s take a look at it for the moment."


    When the voice falls, the wordless wall changes. The third figure becomes clear gradually, as if it is really going to become a person and rush out of the wordless wall.


    "Here..."


    The two men recoiled subconsciously in fright, and their nerves immediately tightened. They were all on guard and stared at the wordless wall without blinking.


    Gradually, the figure finally became clear, and even the five senses were much more detailed, which was really the same as the real person.


    They were shocked, because they saw a familiar feeling from their facial features, as if they had seen it somewhere.


    "Who is it? As if we knew each other. "


    Two people look at each other, do not need a word at all, have understood each other''s mind.


    "What shall we do?" Blue asked.


    I don''t know whether the change is good or bad. Both of them are uncertain.


    Before the two had made a decision, the third figure made a qualitative leap. It had become a person''s image. Its features were lifelike and could be seen.


    They took a breath of cool air and exclaimed: "yanqingyi!"


    Yes, this figure is actually Yanqing.


    Whoo!


    A gust of fresh wind blew around the branches. The wind was so fierce that they closed their eyes subconsciously and then opened them again.


    Eh?


    They were shocked to find that there was no third figure on the wordless wall.


    Where did you go?


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A voice came from behind, startled them, turned around and saw a living man standing in front of them.


    Yanqing clothes!


    The two men screamed again, their expressions rich.


    How can they not understand how Yan Qingyi can fly out of the wordless wall and how can she do all this?


    Yan Qingyi looked at the two men with a calm look, but in fact, her eyes also flashed a little surprised.


    She seems surprised to see Tang Zheng''s parents here.


    In a word, she has also experienced some ups and downs in this period. Since the defeat of the capital, her mood has been hit hard.


    She has always boasted of being the preacher and even the spokesperson of heaven, but she can''t understand why she was defeated by Tang Zheng.


    He has heaven''s way to help him. Isn''t he Tang Zheng''s opponent?


    Or is this the original intention of heaven, to test her?


    She couldn''t figure it out. She thought hard for a long time, until one day, she suddenly became bright.


    Because the voice of heaven called her and answered her doubts.


    She believed that she would never forget that day until she died. What heaven told her made her feel so happy and heavy.


    Tiandao tells her that Tiandao is at its most dangerous time and is threatened, not just challenged.


    At first, Yan Qingyi thought it was nonsense and exaggeration, but gradually with the in-depth explanation of the heavenly way, she began to believe it.


    All over the world, there is really something that can threaten the heaven. It''s really eye-catching news.


    However, even Tiandao does not know what is threatening him, so he needs help from others.


    Yan Qingyi is the person chosen by heaven.


    Seeing that her mind was wavering, even Tiandao had to come out to explain and stabilize her mind, so as to ensure that Tiandao''s plan was seamless.Yan Qingyi ''s mind is really solid, and she also understands her great responsibility and what she should do next.


    Tiandao has arranged everything and only needs her to put it into action, although she does not understand the mystery of these actions.


    She also obeyed the arrangement of the heavenly way, so she came here muddleheaded, and even sent the array from a mysterious place, and then appeared on the wordless wall.


    When she came out of the wordless wall, she was also surprised. Especially when she saw Wu Junshan and Lan Yu, she naturally knew their identities and knew that they had left Tang Zheng.


    But in any case, Yanqing didn''t expect to see them here.


    What is the purpose of heaven bringing her here?


    Is it to meet them?


    She looked around and didn''t see anyone else. She couldn''t help but believe her judgment. Maybe, heaven is really for her to see them.


    Maybe it''s to catch them and make Tang Zheng obedient.


    As soon as she thought about it, her face gradually became gloomy, her eyes were sharp as knives, and she stared at them.


    However, she was slightly puzzled in her heart why her connection with heaven became weak when she came here.


    There seems to be something blocking her connection with heaven, which is unprecedented.


    She could not help frowning.


    The two sides stare at each other. Yan Qingyi doesn''t ask why they are here, but the blue language can''t help asking: "yanqingyi, how can you come here? And came in from the wordless wall? "


    At the beginning, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu were trapped here. They spent months to leave here from other places, not from the wordless wall.


    Since you can come in from the wordless wall, can you also leave from the wordless wall? How can you trigger all this?


    They can''t think of it, but yanqingyi mumbles curiously: "no word wall?"


    Yan Qingyi looked at the wordless wall curiously, but found that it was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting the moonlight, but the two figures above had disappeared.

 Chapter 1593

    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu also found that the two figures had disappeared. They were surprised and exclaimed: "how did they disappear? "


    before, when the sky was getting brighter, the figures on the wordless wall would disappear, but this time they disappeared so early.


    It must have something to do with Yan Qingyi?


    The two opened their eyes, stared at Yan Qingyi, and said, "what on earth have you done?"


    Yan Qingyi looked at them blankly and said, "I didn''t do anything? You two are hiding here. No wonder you can disappear. Since then, you can''t hide. "


    "What do you want to do?" Wujunshan looks on guard, guard in front of his wife, and asks covetously.


    Yan Qingyi walked to the two men step by step and said, "Yu Mo has become very strong. If you want to restrain him, maybe you can only grasp them."


    Say, step by step approach two people.


    Both of them looked at each other and saw the firm color from each other''s eyes. There is no doubt that Yan Qingyi wanted to catch them and then threatened Tang Zheng.


    How can they let yanqingyi succeed.


    They are very sorry for not being able to help Tang Zheng. How can they tolerate their dragging Tang Zheng''s back legs? Therefore, they must not fall into the hands of Yan Qingyi.


    The two nodded in secret, and understood each other''s feelings. Then, the sword light flashed, and the two lightsabers lit up, especially in the night.


    Yan Qingyi looks at the two people in surprise. She doesn''t think they are so powerful. Unexpectedly, they become so powerful.


    But what about that?


    Where is her opponent.


    She stretched out her hand to the void, and the air suddenly contracted, making them feel tight and fly to Yan Qingyi.


    "Cut!"


    Wujun mountain pass burst out a break to drink, lightsaber fell, cut in front of the air, that sense of bondage immediately disappeared, the two quickly out of trouble.


    "Here..."


    Yan Qingyi was surprised. She didn''t expect the other side to break free so quickly. She soon found the answer. Her heart stirred up waves and her face was slightly white.


    "I was constrained when my heavenly way was being used. What caused it?" Yan Qingyi couldn''t help thinking about it. Looking around, it seems that there is really an energy to suppress her.


    On the contrary, Wu Junshan and blue language are full of fighting spirit, which seems to be unaffected.


    "Is there anything fishy about this place?"


    At this point, he did not rush to attack, staring at them cautiously, and asked, "what is this place?"


    Seeing that she had stopped again, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu couldn''t help but look surprised and say, "you don''t know where and how can you come here? And it''s from the wordless wall. How do you do it? "


    Blue language didn''t answer the question truthfully, which involved the heaven way. She naturally wanted to keep the secret.


    "It seems that you really have many secrets, and I will know all of them slowly." Yan Qingyi said, looking at them cautiously.


    "Wishful thinking!" Said the blue language.


    Yanqingyi doesn''t care. This place is so strange. He has found wujunshan and blue language. He has to think more about it.


    Maybe, the reason that heaven asked him to come here is not only for these two people, but also for a deeper reason. It''s just that heaven can''t explain it clearly.


    She can''t help but have a strong interest, want to have a look at the truth, to see what the magic of this place is, can even deceive the sky.


    But first of all, we should control the two people in front of us.


    Whoosh!


    She moved and attacked again.


    The air seemed to solidify and swept away towards them.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are absorbed in everything, paying attention to everything. They immediately find something strange and fight back.


    The moonlight in the sky seemed to fall into the hands of two people, and the two silvery sword lights came to Yan Qingyi in front of them.


    Yan Qingyi reached forward with both hands and caught the two sword lights. However, the strength of the sword light was far beyond her expectation.


    The air was completely cut off, and the air around her was boiling. The blazing air made her breathe quickly.


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes flashed a terrible light, and she scolded: "break!"


    The sword light is divided into two parts.


    The sword light dissipated. Before Yanqing''s clothes could breathe, another two lights appeared out of the sky, surging.


    The two men''s attacks continued. They were counter defensive and attacked Yan Qingyi like a storm.


    Although Yan Qingyi stopped and even fought back, it was far from over.


    In a moment, the two sides even had to fight dozens of moves. Yanqingyi did not completely suppress them as she expected.


    On the contrary, the two sides are even.


    Yanqing''s pupil widened, and she finally realized that she seemed to underestimate each other and overestimate herself.There was a qualitative leap in the strength of the two men, and because of some mysterious constraints, she could not fully play the power of heaven, which led to the balance of power between the two sides.


    She hated deeply. If she was not in this ghost place, why should she be so passive? She could not even clean up these two people.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are braver and braver in battle. They have practiced this set of swordsmanship for a long time, but after all, there is a lack of actual combat. Yan Qingyi just made up for this and became the best actual combat object for them.


    They are husband and wife. After practicing the sword technique again, they almost have the same heart and mind. A simple look and a small action make them understand each other''s intention. Then they cooperate harmoniously, which makes the attack power increase exponentially.


    In fact, no one knows that there is no way to defeat the other side. Yan Qingyi once thought about the way to break each other, so it will be much easier to deal with it.


    But Wu Junshan and blue language seem to be a whole. She can''t break them individually. Attacking one is attacking two. It''s like a magic spell. She can''t break it at all.


    "What to do?" Yan Qingyi is so worried that she can''t break through. It will last forever. In the long run, how can she complete the arrangement of heaven.


    She really wants heaven to contact her again to let her know what to do and perhaps what the purpose of this trip is.


    Perhaps, even heaven may not fully know the purpose of this trip and what''s going on in it.


    All kinds of complicated thoughts and guesses came to her.


    It''s dawn, it''s dark, it''s dawn again. The two sides have been fighting for a long time, exhausted physically and mentally. Finally, both sides have to stop and breathe like cows.


    Look at each other''s eyes are full of helplessness.


    They can''t beat each other, and then what?


    Wait until you have a rest!


    Both sides understand that it is extremely difficult to avoid this kind of anxious situation, and they must fight until they win.


    There is no doubt that for a long time to come, the place will not be peaceful.


    As for who wins or loses in the end, I don''t know when it will be decided.


    New year is coming, more things, lumbar pain, so the update will be less, we all rest for the new year, more understanding. In addition, everyone is concerned about my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, on the eve of the new year''s Eve, will draw gold and gift books on the official account.

 Chapter 1594

    Spring Festival is a day of family reunion. The capital is empty at once, but the villa area of Tang Zheng is still bustling.


    Many people have left the capital city. Although they all want to accompany Tang Zheng, they all have their own families. Family reunion is the right thing to do during the holidays.


    Fang Shishi went back to Changheng''s home, and the ye Dingdang family stayed in southern Yunnan. They realized the importance of Southern Yunnan to the warriors, and they were reluctant to leave.


    Wu and Li Xiaotian also stayed in southern Yunnan. Wu presided over the overall situation of Southern Yunnan. Li Xiaotian''s departure from the palace was coordinated, and he has completely controlled Southern Yunnan.


    Liu Qingmei''s relationship with her father is not very good, and she doesn''t like the way of officialdom, which results in her father being a senior official, but she deliberately keeps away.


    But now his father retreated in advance because of the attack of his opponent. Liu Qingmei finally had the father in his heart, so he decided to go back to see him and comfort him. Naturally, he could not stay with Tang Zheng for the Spring Festival.


    Annie has long since returned to China. Tang Zheng has been away from home almost all day. Although she once vowed to pursue Tang Zheng, she has great ambition.


    But the reality is always cruel. Tang Zheng can''t even take care of other women. She has no chance.


    Moreover, Annie, after all, is a princess. Her mind is quite different from that of ordinary people. Since she saw Tang Zheng''s deep feelings with other women, she was not envious, but moved.


    Therefore, she quietly began to disappear in the world of Tang Zheng and returned to her country.


    But she is not completely divorced from Tang Zheng. After all, Tang Zheng has so many industries abroad, and she also participates in them.


    Nine days Xuannv has already left. She is missing. She is bound to bring the emperor back to life. Maybe she will come back again.


    Ling''er has a strong momentum and a soaring popularity. She has the chance to perform a single program at the Spring Festival Gala. She is busy with her work and has no chance to accompany Tang Zheng for the new year.


    Everyone went to different places, and in the end, few people stayed in the capital.


    But Tang Zheng is not alone, because, beside him, there are Mu Hongyan''s mother and daughter. They don''t need to go back to southern Yunnan, so they naturally have a reunion with Tang Zheng.


    In addition, there are many witches. This big family makes the villa area colorful and joyful.


    Moreover, many traditional customs and programs of the Wu nationality have been passed down, and the festival atmosphere has been pushed to the top.


    The elder of the Wu nationality has discussed with Tang Zheng early. With the opportunity of the Spring Festival, the Wu nationality will hold a grand competition meeting to test the cultivation achievements of the past year.


    Tang Zheng readily agrees that although he is an emissary of the Wu family, he does not care much for the Wu family. Usually, the elders of the Wu family are in charge of the Wu family.


    Take this opportunity to test the strength of the witches and dig out the best of them by the way. There is no doubt that this is a crucial opportunity not only for Tang Zheng, but also for many witches.


    They have witnessed the rise of Tang Zheng. It''s a great honor for them to have such an emissary. If they can get one or two instructions from the emissary at the competition meeting, they will surely benefit a lot.


    If you have made great achievements, you will surely let the emissary look at you differently. In the future, you will have the opportunity to follow him around and March South and North.


    The sorcerer is a natural warrior, and the belligerent gene is born. With the improvement of strength, this is fully revealed.


    No Witch wants to be a coward, so it will not miss this chance.


    In addition, it''s said that the emissary has prepared a heavy gift, and the winner will have the chance to get these rewards. In the future, his strength will naturally rise to a higher level.


    On New Year''s Eve, before dawn, the Wu clan got up early.


    The challenge arena has been set up in the villa area, which is full of people, flags and lights.


    The emissary of the sorcerer family was in Tang Zheng''s residence early. When he saw Tang Zheng coming out, he hurried up and shouted respectfully, "emissary, everyone is ready."


    Tang Zheng nodded solemnly, but Nannan could not help her curiosity. She rushed out excitedly, like a little whirlwind. She still cheered: "I will try, I will try."


    Mu Hongyan has no choice but to look at her daughter and says with a smile: "she was so excited last night that she wanted to take part in the competition. She didn''t know who she was learning from. She was so competitive."


    Tang Zheng looked at Mu Hongyan affectionately and said, "if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. She must have learned from you."


    Muhongyan is a strong woman in the market. Many men can''t match her, so Tang Zheng is right.


    Mu Hongyan is dumbfounded: "you can put on a high hat for me. Everyone is waiting. Let''s go."


    They walked to the challenge arena side by side, and found that tianchanzi and grandpa had been waiting for a long time. They were looking at the powerful warriors of the Wu nationality.


    The warriors of the sorcerer family are endowed with divine power. They hold their heads up one by one, just like a sharp sword standing there, which is awe inspiring.


    When they saw Tang Zheng, they stared at him for a long time. Their eyes were as bright as flames.Tianchanzi was very impressed, and tangdahai was very pleased. He had such a strong team. If it was not for the Wu nationality, this place would never be so safe as it is now.


    Wu clan did not fight in the South and North, but ensured the rear of Tang Zheng and no fire in the backyard, which is the most important contribution.


    But the contest made Tang Zheng''s mind move.


    The sorcerer is like a flower in the greenhouse. Most of them have not experienced the test of actual combat. If they do, what level they can play is unknown.


    Tang Zheng must change this situation.


    This is a great opportunity. In the future, the sorcerers can participate in the war, especially against Tianwaitian.


    Tianwaitian has a huge influence. Even if there is Xiaobai, there will inevitably be a war in the future. This is not for someone to control the war situation.


    Therefore, we must reserve enough fighting forces to prepare for the future in order to win this war.


    When Tang Zheng stepped onto the challenge arena, there was no sound. Everyone stopped talking, but the next second, the cheers and thunders, waving hands ceaselessly, even more excited than the fans to see the stars.


    In the eyes of the witch people, Tang Zheng is more important than his own life.


    Tang Zheng was also excited. He looked at the crowd cautiously, raised his hand and pressed it for a while. The cheers subsided gradually, but he couldn''t stop a pair of fiery eyes.


    "Brothers and sisters of the sorcerer family, you have followed me hard this year." Tang Zheng is sincere and bows to everyone.


    "No way, emissary..." The sorcerers dare not accept this gift.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said to himself, "on the occasion of the Spring Festival, we will gather together to participate in the grand event. I hope you can give full play to this contest. For the outstanding, I have prepared rich prizes."


    WOW!


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone boils again. Knowing that Tang Zheng''s prize is definitely not an ordinary product, one can''t help but be moved.

 Chapter 1595

    Bang bang bang!


    A huge drum stands at the edge of the challenge arena. A sorcerer holds a drumstick and knocks it hard. The drumming is loud and shocking.


    One by one, the blood of the witch people gradually boils, and they go to the small challenge arena. Many small challenge arena have been built in the open square, and the selected warriors of the witch people go straight to the challenge arena.


    This grand meeting is not for all the witch people to come to power. The witch people have grown to hundreds of people, and those who take part in the contest are the best.


    Therefore, we have already passed a round of screening, and each of them is the warriors of the witch family, the elites of the warriors.


    One by one, they are full of energy and energy, with vigorous Qi and blood. Their muscles are strong and strong. Their arms are like blue tendons, like little Python wrapped around their arms.


    Every witch people are eager to try, and their faces are full of fighting passion.


    Bang bang bang!


    One by one, the figures jumped straight up to the challenge arena, which made the arena ring ceaselessly, as if it was teetering.


    The elder of the Wu family asked Tang Zheng for instructions. Tang Zheng nodded slightly, and said in a loud voice: "the contest begins!"


    Several people in the arena cheered and attacked the opponent. At that time, the challenge arena leader started a fierce battle.


    Wu people are born with supernatural power, and they especially like pure power confrontation. Everyone grows very tall, so this confrontation is very fierce, full of hormone breath, and the heart of the people watching is constantly beating, just like the general.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the overall level of the Wu nationality progressed rapidly, and it was not only men but also women who took part in the competition.


    At first, the witch is a complete male society, but since the integration with the modern society, the women of the witch have also developed rapidly. There is a huge difference with the past, and the strength of some people is no less than that of the men.


    To this point, Tang Zheng was very pleased and couldn''t help looking at it a few more times. One of the female characters was not tall, which was significantly different from other female characters.


    "Eh?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows, stared at the man directly, and asked, "elder, the man seems to be thin and weak, but his strength is not low. You usually really have the ability to teach and guide, so many talents have been discovered."


    The elder also looked at it cautiously, looked at it intently, saw the clue at a glance, and then came out with a cold sweat. He said angrily, "it seems that the man is not a witch."


    "What?" Tang Zheng frowned and asked in amazement, "who is it that is not a witch? Is there anyone else here? "


    The elder confessed and said, "that seems to be the person you brought back."


    "I''ll bring it back? Where can I bring it back? "


    Tang Zheng is confused. It''s clearly a girl. When did he bring back a girl, but he didn''t have any impression?


    The elder read Tang Zheng''s doubts and explained: "usually you are too busy, so I didn''t tell you this little thing. In fact, I didn''t expect that the girl''s progress would be so rapid. She is Ling Qianyu, the one you brought back from the southwest border. "


    Ling Qianyu?


    Tang Zheng was shocked. With his excellent memory, he naturally immediately searched out the name from the deep memory. Isn''t that a boy? How did you become a girl?


    He still remembered Ling Qianyu''s decisive refusal to kill the enemy at the beginning, which was very difficult to connect with the thin but flexible figure on the challenge arena.


    "It turned out that she had deceived me by dressing up as a man."


    At last, he realized, but also understood why Ling Qianyu did so. In the southwest border, the living environment was sinister, intriguing, and the blade licked the blood. Although she had grandpa''s protection, a boy''s identity would be better than a girl''s.


    He can''t help remembering that the old man entrusted Ling Qianyu to him at the end of his life. After returning home, he handed her over to his subordinates. He was involved in other things, but he didn''t care.


    "She has become a monk, too?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Yes, she was not a monk at first, but after all, she came back from the southwest border with us. She was always close to us. She soon became familiar with our people. Later, seeing that she had a firm heart, a good talent and a spirit, she taught her a little cultivation magic. Unexpectedly, her progress was so rapid that she secretly went to the challenge arena. I don''t know how she got to the arena. " The elder said without knowing why.


    "This is my breach of duty. Please punish me." The elder bowed his head, admitted his mistake and was willing to receive punishment.


    Tang Zheng smiled contemptuously and said, "elder, what''s your crime? Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''m entrusted by others, but I have no loyalty. Instead, you make up for my mistake. I''m grateful that you didn''t have time to do so. How can I punish you? "


    The elder relieved and said, "then I''ll call her down. I can''t make any more nonsense."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at Ling Qianyu and said, "come on, since she has entered the challenge arena, that''s her choice, let''s see what she can achieve."


    Nan Nan did not know where she came from. She hung Tang Zheng''s arm and said, "brother, I also want to go to the challenge arena to compete."Tang Zheng is dumbfounded and laughs. She raises her arm high. Nannan is like a naughty monkey. She always hangs on her arm, but she doesn''t give up. She stubbornly says, "brother, please, promise me. Don''t you think Ling Qianyu will also go to the challenge arena?"


    "You know her, too?" Tang Zheng asked in surprise.


    Nan Nan nodded: "she usually practices hard. She often goes to the woods alone to practice. I saw her when I played occasionally."


    "Do you know that others practice hard, and do you practice hard?" Asked Tang Zheng deliberately and seriously.


    Nan Nan looked up proudly and said proudly, "of course, I have tried my best to practice. Isn''t that why I have to go to the challenge arena to prove it?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to make fun of her. She took a look at Mu Hongyan. She understood, and immediately came to hold her daughter and said, "don''t disturb your brother."


    Nan Nan snorted and murmured, "they can go to the challenge arena, I can''t, hum, eccentric, bad brother."


    Looking at her funny appearance, Tang Zheng couldn''t help laughing, and made her mouth pout higher.


    The battle situation on the challenge arena has become very fierce, entering the end stage. In the direct confrontation, the confrontation of pure strength makes adrenaline soar.


    The outstanding one also attracted everyone''s attention, but two of them were the most remarkable. One of them was Ye yuan, who was the first expert of the younger generation of the Wu nationality. Naturally, he was the focus of attention. The other was Ling Qianyu, who was astonishing.

 Chapter 1596

    The performance of Ye yuan and Ling Qianyu is the most eye-catching, especially Ling Qianyu''s thin body contains strong energy, her opponent is forced to lose, there is no way to organize effective counterattack.


    Bang bang!


    a series of falling sounds sounded, and the battle came to an abrupt end, and the winner was determined.


    Ten challenge arenas are only left with the winners standing proudly. Ten of them are the most elite warriors of the witch family. They are proud of each other, with their eyes on each other.


    Tang Zheng took a step forward and looked at the ten winners happily, especially Ling Qianyu for a few more seconds.


    Ling Qianyu looks into his eyes, with a click in his heart, and understands that his identity has been completely recognized by Tang Zheng.


    She took a deep breath, restrained all kinds of complicated thoughts, and tried to keep calm.


    Tang Zheng took a look at her with pleasure and said in a loud voice: "at half-time, the winners of the next five games will be rewarded. The rewards vary from pills to magic weapons, but there is no doubt that the final winner''s prize is the biggest."


    As soon as the voice fell, ten winners showed surprise and looked at each other, unable to hide their excitement.


    Ye yuan and Tang Zheng know each other very well and dare to ask, "what is the prize of the final winner?"


    Tang Zheng looks at Ye yuan with a smile, and his fiery and firm eyes seem to have made the reward money.


    "Artifact!"


    Tang Zheng raised his finger and said it in a simple and comprehensive way.


    Hallows!


    There was a sound of exclamation and a sound of cool breath. People looked at each other. Common magic weapons or elixirs were enough to make them happy. Holy vessels were enough to make them ecstatic.


    "Really?"


    Is there any doubt?


    Tang Zheng said firmly, "my words are of course a promise of gold. The final prize is the holy weapon, and the final winner will get it."


    At that time, no one doubted that any more. All the ten people were ecstatic, while others envied that they had lost the opportunity.


    Tianchanzi looks at Tang Zheng in surprise. He doesn''t know that Tang Zheng has prepared the holy ware as a prize. But the holy ware is not another magic weapon. Where did he get it?


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously, but didn''t explain much. Of course, he didn''t empty his mouth, but he really prepared a holy weapon.


    This is a magic weapon that he devoted himself to collecting materials and refining for several days.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace has been able to make holy vessels, but it has a high demand for raw materials. Tang Zheng has searched all over the place to find enough raw materials to make a holy vessel.


    Although he has the ability to make utensils, he is constrained by the shortage of raw materials. It is difficult for a Qiao woman to make a meal without rice, and he has no way.


    But it''s a very rare miracle for others.


    After a short rest, the ten players dare not waste their time. They are full of high morale for the battle behind them. They are all ready to charge for the top position.


    Although Ye yuan is the best of the young generation with profound skills, he dare not take it lightly when he looks at other people''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng walked forward a few steps, facing the crowd directly, and said in a loud voice, "the second competition begins!"


    Ten people were divided into five groups and the fierce battle began again. Although several people were consumed quite a lot and didn''t recover completely, the battle was more fierce than before, which was really described as cruelty.


    All of us worked hard. All kinds of magic weapons flew together. The sound of rumbling was like thunder.


    If it had not been for the array protection here, I''m afraid that such a big move would have affected the outside world and I don''t know how many eyes it would attract.


    This is also Tang Zheng''s dependence. No matter what happens in the villa area, people outside will not know about it, so the challenge arena competition will not affect people outside.


    The voice of cheering and cheering is also one after another. It''s extremely fierce. Finally, some people have won and lost. Some people have fallen from the challenge arena. Some people have been controlled by the opponent with magic weapons and lost their power of action.


    Ye yuan is the first one to win. His strength is beyond doubt. It seems that both sides are not on the same level.


    Tang Zheng nodded happily. He is the first witch people to follow him. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    Tang Zheng has seen that ye yuan''s cultivation has reached the level of nine grades of Yuanying. It is almost impossible to reach this level in general.


    However, since the Wu clan followed Tang Zheng, the spirit of heaven and earth has also been improved, and there is the true story of Tang Zheng. The Wu clan is also good at refining pills.


    Because of these comprehensive factors, the potential of the Wu people has fully erupted, which can''t be described too much in a day.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at another scene in surprise.


    Four of the five contests have been won, and only one is still fiercely fought, but to everyone''s surprise, the anxiety of this contest has to be looked at."Ling Qianyu''s strength is clearly just entering the realm of Yuanying. Why can he drag the opponent of Yuanying Wupin to death?"


    At a glance, Tang Zheng saw the great disparity in strength between the two sides. Ling Qianyu''s progress was indeed beyond expectation, which showed that Ling Qianyu was indeed a good seedling for cultivation with unlimited potential.


    But no matter how great the potential is, there is no way to make up the gap. But Ling Qianyu is like a tumbler. Although he is exhausted, he doesn''t fall, but gradually drags his opponent to the abyss.


    All of a sudden, Ling Qianyu saw a flaw in his opponent, and fought.


    Bang!


    The opponent flew off the challenge arena. Although he was unwilling, he had nothing to say, because he was defeated, and there was no excuse.


    Ling Qianyu was paralyzed directly on the challenge arena. He was breathless, exhausted and wet, as if he had been pulled out of the river.


    There are only two contests for the remaining five winners. One of them will be promoted by drawing lots. There is no contest. If one is lucky enough, he can rest and earn his fortune and prepare for the next World War.


    Ling Qianyu is very lucky. He even won the lucky draw of the direct promotion. He just needs to rest and wait for the next war.


    Other people look at Ling Qianyu and admire her luck, but no one thinks that her luck can last forever, because the more you fight at the end, the more strength, not simple luck.


    The third round of competition began. Tang Zheng did not pay attention to the challenge arena, but went to Ling Qianyu, who sat cross legged and kept adjusting his breath.


    The girl jumped up after her ass.


    When Tang Zheng stood in front of her, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him. Neither side spoke, but both of them could not help but think of the thrilling scene of the western border.

 Chapter 1597

    Tang Zheng looked at Ling Qianyu cautiously, with guilt in his heart, and said, "is this a good time?"


    Ling Qianyu didn''t answer, but he knelt down in front of Tang Zheng and gave him a few bangs.


    Tang Zheng was startled. He quickly helped her up and asked, "what are you doing? Why do you want to do this? "


    "If you had not saved me, I would have died at that border. Therefore, you gave me my life, and you have the kindness of regeneration to me." Ling Qianyu said excitedly.


    "That''s too much!" Tang Zheng helps her up directly. She can''t kneel down any more, but her eyes are still full of excitement.


    "You are so talented that you can practice so fast. I''m very pleased. I''ll make further efforts in the future to live up to your grandfather''s sacrifice." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    "Yes, I remember." Ling Qianyu nods heavily and looks very serious.


    Nan Nan looked at the two men askew and said suspiciously, "sister Qianyu, you are so powerful. Let''s have a competition and see who is more powerful."


    The girl''s eyelids are jumping, eager to try.


    Ling Qianyu''s face was ugly, and he said to himself, "Nan Nan, you are so powerful, how can I be your opponent?"


    Nannan Du started her mouth and said, "I''m not strong. I didn''t help my brother much when I went to southern Yunnan last time. I''m not strong at all."


    During the trip to South Yunnan, Nannan vowed to share the worries for Tang Zheng, but she didn''t get what she wanted in the end.


    She is a little girl after all. In such a dangerous society, it is not only the strength that plays a decisive role in many times.


    Ling Qianyu is at a loss and looks helplessly at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t cry or laugh. He grabbed the girl''s shoulder and said, "girl, don''t make a fool of yourself. Don''t disturb Qianyu to have a rest. She will have a war in a moment."


    Tang Zheng leads the reluctant girl away and turns her attention to the challenge arena. The battle is very fierce. Everyone has made every effort.


    Ye yuan is still very dazzling, and the attack is very fierce. It''s called people''s sidelights.


    Boom!


    The challenge arena at the foot of Ye yuan collapsed, and his opponent fell into the ruins of the challenge arena. He couldn''t get up any more and was completely defeated.


    Then, another challenge arena also scored points, and the two winners became the focus of attention, accepting everyone''s praise and admiration.


    "This is a bottle of elixir, this is a magic weapon of heaven level. The second and third will get these two prizes, and two of you three will get this prize," said Tang Zheng with a flash of light


    Everyone held their breath and waited quietly, because they knew that Tang Zheng would show the third prize.


    Sure enough, the light in Tang Zheng''s hand flashed, and a broad and thick sword appeared in front of Tang Zheng, sending out sharp light and floating gently.


    Especially the holy stripe on it is very eye-catching.


    "Artifact!"


    One after another, there were shouts of astonishment, and the sound of cold breath. His eyes were staring at the huge sword blazing.


    Tang Zheng uses his own sword, and naturally has the most experience in sword refining. Therefore, his first choice is the sword. Moreover, these materials are only one sword that he spent countless energy and precious materials to refine.


    But this sword can''t be compared with Xuanzang sword. Although it''s a holy weapon, there are many holy patterns, which are not simple.


    Even so, it is also a holy vessel, which means that he can refine it.


    To know how much moye wanted to make holy vessels in those days can know how difficult it was.


    Among the sorcerers, no one has any holy vessels, even the elders have no holy vessels.


    Therefore, if anyone is lucky enough to get the holy weapon, it will be the only one among the sorcerers, and it will be extraordinary in honor and status.


    Under the dazzling light of the holy weapon, the other people of the witch family all showed envy and stared at the two winners.


    The remaining three will draw lots to decide who is the lucky one, that is to say, the winner can directly advance to the final and join in the competition for the Holy Grail without any competition.


    Who will be the lucky one?


    No one is optimistic about Ling Qianyu. She has been lucky once. It''s impossible to be lucky all the time.


    When the result of the draw came out, everyone was shocked. Ling Qianyu was really lucky again.


    "How could she be so lucky?"


    Many people look at Ling Qianyu enviously.


    Tang Zheng laments that Ling Qianyu is really lucky. He met him at the time of his life and death, but now he has won the lottery twice.


    But that''s the result. No one can talk or question.


    Ye yuan and another ethnic group went to the challenge arena again. Even in the war, they consumed a lot, but their fighting spirit was still high, and their eyes were bursting with uncomfortable energy.


    Boom boom!


    The battle between the two men was very fierce. The challenge arena had not lasted for a long time, and it had become a ruin.But the battle has not stopped. The ruins are flying all over the sky. It''s like a big ball. It''s completely wrapped around them, and they can''t be seen.


    But a fierce battle voice was still clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, and everyone stared at the battlefield.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the ruins fell down from the air. Everything was silent. Everyone stared straight and found that only one person stood proudly.


    Leaf shaft!


    The crowd cheered, and the name of Ye yuan resounded through the sky.


    Ye Yuan takes a deep breath. His face looks pale. Even when fighting, his physical strength and skill are consumed greatly.


    But he still stands tall, his desire for victory has overcome the limits of his body.


    Tang Zheng looked at him with relief and said to himself that he did not read it wrong. Ye yuan was really excellent.


    Next is the battle between Ye yuan and Ling Qianyu. Everyone''s blood is boiling. Who will win.


    When ye yuan had a rest, the two finally stood face to face on the challenge arena. The battle seemed to start at any time, but Ling Qianyu suddenly stopped.


    "I ask for a pause. He hasn''t recovered. I won''t fight!" Ling Qianyu said lightly that she had had enough time to rest and recovered to the peak.


    Ye yuan is obviously not so.


    She saw it, so she said it frankly.


    Whoa!


    All the people were talking about it. I didn''t expect her to be so frank.


    Ye yuan blushed and said, "no, if I still can''t defeat her, I''m not qualified to stand here."


    Although Ling Qianyu is only ten years old, he has been rubbing against the body since he followed Tang Zheng, and his height is much higher than before.


    In fact, ye yuan is also a teenager, but he is very big, and Ling Qianyu is still very thin in front of him.


    "If you insist on it, I''ll give up." Ling Qianyu had a very good character. He simply turned around and walked off the challenge arena. Only Ye yuan was left standing on the challenge arena alone.


    Happy Spring Festival!

 Chapter 1598

    Ling Qianyu''s action is astonishing. I never thought that she worked so hard. At the last moment, she was willing to give up?


    Which one is this?


    Ye yuan looked at her with no idea. He didn''t really get her idea. He asked suspiciously, "what do you mean?"


    Ling Qianyu said without hesitation, "I''ve said that I can''t fight even if I win the battle against a man who is almost exhausted."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, his mouth hooked up, and he looked at her with a smile. He had understood Ling Qianyu''s mind and could not help but praise her.


    At a young age, she has such a spirit. It''s really not easy to save her.


    But ye yuan blushed and said, "I will not lose, and I still have strength..."


    Before he finished, Tang Zheng interrupted him and said, "Ye yuan, I''ll give you a pill. You can recover your strength and physical strength soon after you take it. Then you can fight Ling Qianyu with all your strength. In this way, it''s fairest. No matter you win or lose, no one will complain."


    "I don''t need pills..." Ye yuan still wanted to argue, but Tang Zheng bent to a bullet, and a pill had already flown in front of him.


    He had to catch the elixir, which was crystal clear and fragrant in the palm. He had to obey Tang Zheng''s order and take it down as soon as he looked up.


    At that time, the powerful power rushed from the throat to the eight meridians and viscera. Almost in an instant, the exhausted power of the leaf shaft recovered completely.


    He was ecstatic and hurried to move his muscles and bones. His joints sounded like firecrackers.


    Bang!


    he slammed his fists together, stared at Ling Qianyu intensely and said, "I''m ready, let''s fight and win."


    Ling Qianyu nodded calmly and simply said, "OK!"


    Whoosh!


    The body shape is erratic. In a blink of an eye, it disappears into a gust of wind and flies to the leaf shaft.


    But this seemingly light action contains endless killing opportunities. The pupil of the leaf shaft shrinks, and he quickly displays his magic power to fight with Ling Qianyu fiercely.


    At that time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the erratic figure of the two. Different from the previous hard fight, Ling Qianyu changed his strategy.


    It turned out that when she competed with other opponents, she chose to face each other head-on, and she was no less than other opponents.


    But now facing Ye Yuanshi, she cleverly changed her strategy and adopted guerrilla tactics instead of completely confronting Ye yuan.


    Ling Qianyu is a smart person. She is very clear about the gap between her cultivation and that of Ye yuan, which is like a gap that is not so easy to make up.


    So if she chooses to fight head-on, it won''t be long before the result will come out - she will surely lose.


    You can''t fight the enemy. You have to be wise!


    Ye Yuan ''s patience is not very good. It is Ling Qianyu'' s opponent ''s short board. Once his patience is eliminated, he will be in a mess and then he will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    As soon as the two sides met, others began to discuss, especially Ling Qianyu''s strategy, which surprised many people.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth flashed a smile. Of course, he was very clear about the gap between the two. He could not help but say with interest, "it''s really smart."


    "Why doesn''t she fight head-on?" the girl asked, with her head askew? That''s a lot of time


    Tang Zheng touched her head and said with a smile, "why do you think about it?"


    Nannan scratched her head for a long time, and shook her head in a daze. "I don''t understand. It''s clear that we can finish things quickly. Why do we have to drag it all the time?"


    With her little head, I really can''t figure out why she has to work so hard.


    Tang Zheng laughs a few times. He looks at Tianchan son beside him and asks, "who do you think will win?"


    Tianchanzi''s eyes didn''t want to move away, and he said in a deep voice: "how can there be so many evils around you? This little girl''s rapid progress is really rare. In addition, she''s smart enough to know how to outwit. Although Ye yuan is more powerful in cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not easy to suffer. As for the victory or defeat, maybe it''s in the middle of the Fifth Five-Year Plan. "


    Tianchanzi has seen too many times that the weak prevailed over the strong, especially in Tang Zheng. Therefore, he is not so superstitious about the overwhelming superiority of cultivation.


    Sometimes high cultivation does not necessarily mean victory.


    Tang Zheng looked at him with surprise and said meaningfully, "I didn''t expect that you would like Ling Qianyu so much?"


    "Don''t you like it?" tianchanzi asked in surprise


    Tang Zheng''s lips raised a mysterious smile, smiling but not speaking.


    The battle between the two men turned into a long-lasting battle. Ye yuan''s patience was a little bit dissipated. He was used to cutting through the chaos with a quick knife. He had never encountered such a grinding battle.


    In the past, he always ended the battle with the fastest speed, or won or lost. In a moment, we can see that this kind of protracted war is really a kind of torture.


    His eyes gradually turned red, roared and attacked Ling Qianyu. It was this sudden attack that made him show a flaw accidentally.Ling Qianyu has been waiting for such an opportunity. How can he miss it.


    As soon as the palm of the hand shakes, a cold light directly attacks the leaf shaft.


    Bang!


    Ye yuan flies out directly and tears a hole in his body. You should know that he is the one who has practiced the chaos Vajra formula. His body''s anti Strike ability is far superior to ordinary people, but he still has a wound. It can be seen how fierce Ling Qianyu''s attack is.


    But ye yuan didn''t fall so easily. He turned over in the air, raised his head sharply, and stared at Ling Qianyu with burning eyes as if he wanted to spray fire.


    He didn''t stop at all and rushed out again.


    In this way, the more angry he is, the more swift he seems to attack, the more flaws he actually has. Once, twice Many times, he was knocked down by Ling Qianyu.


    This scene made others surprised and exclaimed.


    The elder of the Wu clan also stood up from the chair, looking anxious. Ye yuan is the last person of the Wu clan. If he is defeated, what is the face of the Wu clan?


    He hurriedly looked at Tang Zheng and said anxiously, "Ye Yuanhe..."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "he''s so obedient. It''s a good thing that someone is grinding his temper."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, an idea came out of his mind. Since leaving 100000 mountains, the sorcerer family has been living under his protection. Although they participated in several wars, their independence is far from enough, and their experience is far from enough.


    In the long run, I''m afraid that the title of the natural warrior would not be worthy of the name.


    In order to change, the sorcerer family must experience countless times of blood and fire. Just like himself, he has also experienced countless times of blood and fire, the test and tempering of the edge of life and death, and only then can he become powerful today.


    This brings him a wake-up call. After the Spring Festival, where will the witch go? I''m afraid he has to think about it. It should not be the mission of the witches to guard their homes.


    The sorcerer has another mission!

 Chapter 1599

    The battle between the two men is still going on, ye yuan has passed the most difficult stage, and the situation has changed again.


    After all, the strength of the two men is very different. Ling Qianyu, relying on his cleverness, gains the upper hand for a period of time, changes rapidly and falls into a low point immediately.


    Ye yuan breathed a long sigh of relief, steadied his position and launched a swift counterattack.


    Ling Qianyu retreated day by day, his face became unnatural, his cheeks became red, and he hurried to deal with it. However, the defeat was determined and he was unable to return to the sky.


    Bang!


    After a muffled sound, she flew out and landed on the ground in a mess. She couldn''t get up again.


    The power of this attack is not small, and ye yuan is also made angry. In full view of the public, his accomplishments are higher than those of the other party, but he is also dragged into the mire, with no light on his face.


    Naturally, he didn''t show mercy.


    Poof!


    Ling Qianyu spits out a mouthful of blood and turns pale.


    Ye yuan, knowing that he had failed, rushed to her and helped her up. "How are you?" she asked with concern


    Ling Qianyu shook his head slightly and said weakly, "I can''t die, I''m defeated!"


    Although she had hoped that the weak would prevail over the strong, the reality was cruel after all, and she had to accept all this.


    But she didn''t give up her life and said, "one day, I will beat you!"


    Ye yuan didn''t expect that she still had this spirit. He couldn''t help but laugh, and the original resentment disappeared.


    "Do you really have that confidence?" He joked.


    Ling Qianyu nodded: "of course, I have confidence, and I have full confidence."


    Ye yuan burst out laughing, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    "I declare that the winner of the contest is Ye yuan!"


    At the end of the contest, Tang Zheng stood on the high platform, looked around for a week, and stared at all the people of the wizard family with bright eyes. He was as powerful as a rainbow and as loud as a bell to preach.


    "Shaft!"


    "Shaft!"


    A shout of cheers seemed to break through the sky. His victory was worthy of his name. No one was unconvinced. Naturally, he also accepted the most cheers!


    "Please come to the stage!"


    Ye yuan was so excited that he stepped onto the platform and stopped in front of Tang Zheng. His eyes were opposite to each other. The excitement on his face and heart was hard to hide.


    "Four other winners, please come on stage!"


    Tang Zheng said that the top five would have prizes, so it''s time to fulfill the promise.


    The four also went on stage excitedly. Even though Ling Qianyu was excited, the excitement in her eyes was obvious. She had been fighting alone all the time. She had been practicing hard and had little help from the outside world.


    If there is a prize, there is no doubt that it will improve her strength.


    Both eyes stared at the prize in Tang Zheng''s hand - the pill and the magic weapon, especially the holy weapon.


    Tang Zheng glanced at several people and said in a loud voice, "in order to commend your wonderful performance, I''d like to give you a prize. I hope you can continue to work hard and practice hard, which will not waste my heart."


    Voice defense, the prize into a few rays of light, directly into the hands of everyone.


    At that time, there were people with tears in their eyes and red eyes. They said, "we will remember our teaching and never forget it!"


    Ye yuan even knelt on one knee. The sacred sword was inserted into the platform. With a bang, the platform trembled a little. He said excitedly, "I, ye yuan, will obey the order to the death!"


    "Obey orders to the death!"


    Other people also knelt down on one knee, even Ling Qianyu was no exception. The witch people knelt down on the ground, and Tang Zheng was so excited that he didn''t say a word.


    Suddenly -


    CLICK!


    The high platform under his feet broke into pieces, which did not bear the power of that sword.


    Tang Zheng and others did not fall, but floated up in the air, otherwise, they would be in a mess.


    Ye yuan knelt in the ruins, a little embarrassed, startled, and stammered, "I......"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so, and laughs loudly: "today''s new year''s Eve, the contest is over, and next is the new year''s day. Everyone has a good meal!"


    "Whoa!"


    The cheers went up again.


    Tang Zheng was happy with the people at the open-air bonfire banquet, pushing cups with the witch people to exchange lamps, and every witch people came to salute him.


    He can''t remember how much he has drunk. Fortunately, his body is very strong, so he won''t be poured down.


    Of course, no matter how much liquor he can''t pour if he uses his magic power, he''s a little tipsy now because of his body''s resistance to alcohol.


    Ye yuan has been a little intoxicated. He is the biggest harvester. Naturally, he can''t avoid another round of toasts.


    He''s also a forthright character. He''s always here.


    Suddenly, a small figure ran to him and said, "brother Yayuan, can I have a look at your sacred utensil?"


    Ye yuan''s artifact has been seen by countless people. He looks down and sees that it is a girl. Naturally, he will not refuse it. He carefully hands over the artifact to her and admonishes: "Nan Nan, this is a holy artifact. Don''t play around."The girl danced with her hands for a few times, whirring and whirring. The swords were in full swing, and the ground cracked a gap.


    Other people are very careful when observing the sacred tools. They are so casual as nannies. Ye yuan wakes up a little bit in fear of drinking. He really wants to take it back. He swallows his saliva and exhorts, "nannies, this is the sacred tool. Be careful."


    Nan Nan took a white look at him and said, "I haven''t seen the artifact. Besides, the quality of the artifact is not high, so what does the baby do?"


    Ye yuan can''t cry or laugh. The sacred utensil is not precious. I''m afraid that only the girl can speak so loudly.


    She learns from Jiutian Xuannv, and Tang Zheng loves her so much, which is incomparable to others.


    The girl played at will for a few times without any interest. She threw it away, and ye yuan caught it. She was reluctant to take it out again and hid it to death.


    But immediately he found something different, a pair of blazing eyes staring at him directly, making him a little bit scalp numb.


    He turned his head abruptly, and found that it was a girl staring at him. Those big round eyes were like two black pearls.


    "What do you think I do, nanny?" Asked Ye yuan curiously.


    "I will challenge you." Said the daughter.


    "What, challenge me?" Ye yuan thought he had heard it wrong and looked at her with a smile.


    Nan Nan nodded firmly: "yes, I will challenge you! You are the most powerful warrior in the sorcerer family. Of course, I will choose the most powerful warrior to challenge you. "


    Ye yuan hurriedly hid the magic weapon in his arms, as if he was afraid that his daughter would covet his holy weapon.


    Nan Nan took a look at him, saw his mind, and said, "I will not covet your magic weapon, I am not rare, I just want to challenge you."


    "You Really? " Ye yuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Nan Nan nodded: "of course it is true."


    Ye Yuan said with relief, "well, then we can have a competition. Don''t worry. I''ll be merciful."


    The girl''s mouth raised a successful smile and said, "I will not be merciful."

 Chapter 1600

    No one found that ye yuan, one of the protagonists, was missing. No one deliberately used his kung fu to dissolve his drinking power, so many people were drunk.


    Tang Zheng has returned to the room, but instead of going to her own room, she is supported by the bathing beauty to her boudoir.


    She won''t miss the chance when the other women are away.


    Tang Zheng lies on the soft big bed and looks at Mu Hongyan vaguely. Mu Hongyan''s face turns crimson, like a ripe apple, and looks at him crazily.


    An invisible attraction spreads between them, and the two heads slowly lean together.


    Advice!


    The two mouths pressed together.


    For a long time, Mu Hongyan''s heart beat faster, panted and pushed him away, looked at the door and said, "be careful when the girl comes in and sees it."


    "Afraid of something." Tang Zheng said with a bad smile.


    "She is growing up, smarter than the average child, and knows more than you think, just like a little adult." Bathe the red face to be coquettish and hateful.


    "She must have gone. Don''t worry about her." Tang Zheng has just tasted a bit of sweetness. How can he give up.


    Bang!


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the door was pushed open by a strong force, and the girl jumped and ran in happily.


    Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan spring away like an electric shock. Mu Hongyan arranges her clothes with a red face and pretends to calmly ask, "what are you so happy to do, Nannan?"


    The girl stared at her big eyes and said excitedly, "Mom, tell you a good news, I''m the best."


    Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan both look at her in mist and water, I don''t know what that means.


    Seeing that they didn''t understand their own meaning, the girl tooted her mouth and said quietly, "I defeated Ye yuan, isn''t it powerful enough?"


    "Children, don''t talk nonsense." Muhongyan education.


    "Are you serious?" Tang Zheng is skeptical, because it doesn''t look like a lie from the expression of her daughter.


    "Of course it is." Nan Nan proudly raised her head and stared at Tang Zheng, saying, "therefore, you must reward me with a sacred weapon, a better one than the sword of the leaf shaft. I don''t like that big guy."


    Mu Hongyan''s face also became serious. She realized that her daughter was not bragging. She had been taught by nine days Xuannv about her daughter''s cultivation. She didn''t ask too much about it. Anyway, she knew that her daughter''s strength was higher than her own.


    I never thought that she was so tall that she could surpass Ye yuan. You know, the age difference between them is very big.


    Tang Zheng, with a firm face and bright eyes, stared at her daughter. Her eyes seemed to penetrate her body, and her accomplishments and strength were in full view.


    It doesn''t matter. It really scared him. Her accomplishments reached such a level unconsciously. I don''t know how the nine heavenly Xuannv taught her apprentice.


    Her short time of cultivation is equal to others'' lifelong efforts.


    She is also the ninth grade cultivation of Yuanying, and Yuanying is vivid, like a little baby. She is equivalent to Yeyuan''s cultivation. When she is sure to have the magic power that Yeyuan does not have, it is not too difficult to surpass Yeyuan.


    "How on earth did your master teach you?" Tang Zheng could not help sighing.


    Nan Nan tilted her head, recalled for a while, and replied, "master has given me a lot of beans."


    "Beans?" Tang Zheng and Mu Hongyan look at each other. They don''t know what kind of beans they are. They have this magical effect.


    "It''s pills, but I like to call them beans." Nan Nan explained.


    "What kind of pill did the nine heavenly Xuannv give you?" Tang Zheng was shocked. Although pills are good things, greed is not necessarily good for all things. What should I do if I give her too many pills in case of rapid progress?


    It''s not a good thing to grow up.


    "I don''t know any elixir either. Anyway, there are many elixirs. Shifu said that most people are worried about taking too many elixirs, and their cultivation progress is too fast. Then they can''t control themselves, and they are easily possessed by the devil. But with her by my side, I don''t need to worry about these problems. Her disciples should be the most powerful and the fastest growing." The girl looked up, and her pride and contentment showed no doubt. She obviously agreed with master''s words.


    Mu Hongyan looks at Tang Zheng anxiously. He is the only one who makes up his mind. Tang Zheng looks at nannu thoughtfully and thinks about it carefully.


    Nine days Xuannv''s words seem to open a door for him. Although there is a suspicion of "growing up", once the process is under control, there is no need to worry about the problem of being possessed by the devil.


    Nannan is escorted by her. Don''t worry about this problem. Other people don''t have this advantage. But if there is a way to make up for this danger, it can also let other people quickly improve their accomplishments with pills.


    What is the most effective way to avoid being possessed?


    Of course, it''s to get rid of the demons.


    Once there is no mind demon, there is no need to worry about the problem of being possessed.


    Of course, there is a way to get rid of the demons in the world. He is one of the beneficiaries, but he used to be too low in cultivation to hope.But now his accomplishments are very good. Maybe there is a way to solve this problem.


    Once this problem is solved, the cultivation of people around him will advance rapidly. In the future, no matter how to deal with the Dragon Slayer or Tianwaitian, they will get twice the result with half the effort.


    PA!


    He clapped his hands and looked over with great joy. He picked up the girl and raised it high. He cheered, "girl, you are such a lucky star that you solved a big problem for me."


    Although she was very confused, she said proudly, "of course, I''m so powerful, of course I''m a lucky star."


    Looking at this happy picture, Mu Hongyan was extremely soft, and said: "you are used to her when she is so small."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so and says, "I mean it."


    "Then what has she solved for you?"


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously: "you will know later, Nan Nan, you want the holy weapon, right? Don''t worry, my brother must satisfy your wish. When I collect the materials, I will make a holy weapon for you."


    "Yeah!"


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, she raised her fist and cheered.


    "Then you two play first. I happen to have an idea. I''ll go and do some work first." Tang Zheng put it down, gave a look to the red face and said.


    Nan Nan came back, and they couldn''t do anything. So they went back to the room to test their ideas.


    Mu Hongyan looks at him bitterly. There is no way but to nod.


    The bonfire party outside is still bustling. Tang Zheng has come back to his room, calm down, show his magic power and count the days. It''s a month since he entered Langya Pavilion last time, and he can just enter it again.


    "Alas, the dragon slayer may enter Langya Pavilion at any time. If I still can only enter once a month, in case they come in, even if there are precautions set by me and the Dragon King, they may not be 100% insured."


    "Just in case, I must have a way to enter Langya Pavilion at any time, and then I can successfully block the Dragon Slayer. In going to Langya Pavilion this time, we must try our best to achieve these two goals. "


    He sank his mind and thought a move, and the divine sense entered Langya Pavilion.

 Chapter 1601

    Langya Pavilion, Tang Zheng went straight up to the fourth floor, and saw the exorcism mirror in the empty space center at a glance, which was as tall as one person.


    The edge of the exorcism mirror is made of unknown materials. It is black and engraved with complex patterns, like a circle of lace wrapped around the mirror.


    He went straight to the exorcism mirror. His figure appeared in the mirror. It was extremely clear. There was no illusion, and there was no black Qi on his body. Because black Qi represents the heart demon, which has been removed and is naturally extremely clean.


    He walked around the exorcism mirror and looked up and down. He had never moved this thought before. Naturally, he did not carefully think about the exorcism mirror.


    Now, after careful observation and consideration, he murmured: "I can''t bring other people to Langya Pavilion. Naturally, I only have to take out the exorcism mirror, just like taking away other magic weapons. But if I take it away, other dragon families want to get rid of the heart demons, there is no way."


    He pinched his chin and stared at the exorcism mirror. For a long time, he clapped his thigh and said, "yes! If I could return the exorcism mirror, wouldn''t it solve the problem? "


    But it''s not easy.


    Before, after he took away the magic weapon, he thought about whether he could return it to Langya Pavilion, but he failed after trying.


    He can take the magic weapon from Langya Pavilion, but he can''t return it.


    This is a one-way process.


    "Not before, not now!"


    He shook his head and his eyes grew steadily.


    Bang!


    He grabbed the exorcism mirror with both hands, and the mirror remained motionless.


    "Get up!"


    With a low roar and hard hands, he found that the exorcism mirror was as heavy as a thousand Jun, and there was no movement.


    "Here..."


    He released his hands and looked at the exorcism mirror in surprise. It was so strange that he could not shake it, let alone take it out of Langya Pavilion.


    "Brute force is not good. We must find other ways." He didn''t give up. His mind turned, and his whole body was full of momentum.


    Bang!


    His hands fell on the exorcism mirror again, and the exorcism mirror was buzzing and shaking. He had already exerted his magic power, which was so powerful that it was unimaginable.


    But even so, the exorcism mirror is only trembling, and does not really leave the ground.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng breathed heavily, his arms trembled, but he didn''t achieve the desired effect.


    "I can''t even shake the mountains. Can''t I shake a mirror in this area?" As soon as he clenched his teeth, he was not convinced, so he was forced to use the exorcism mirror.


    Bang!


    Whoops!


    He used the technique of swallowing the sky. The two black holes spread in the palm of his hand. The violent attraction created a huge vortex.


    The two black holes merge into one, and the black light completely envelops the exorcism mirror.


    The exorcism mirror trembled violently and gradually separated from the ground.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and he was overjoyed.


    "Hahaha, as expected, it''s still powerful. The exorcism mirror can''t resist its great power."


    Of course, he would not allow the black hole to inhale the exorcism mirror, that is, into the sky. In case the exorcism mirror becomes a ray of energy, it will not be a waste of previous achievements, but also destroy a very important treasure.


    Since the sky swallowing skill can shake the exorcism mirror, when you want to leave, you can fully use the sky swallowing skill, control the exorcism mirror, and then leave together.


    He believes that this is a feasible way.


    He was determined in his heart. He didn''t expect to have such a big harvest and achieve the first goal soon after he entered Langya Pavilion.


    He was about to cancel the sky swallowing skill, but he found that the black light suddenly flashed, even Langya Pavilion trembled, and the space seemed to become unstable.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    He hurriedly looked around. It was as if it was an earthquake. It was shaky, moving and terrifying.


    He did not expect this change, but vaguely guessed that it might be related to the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Indeed, swallowing the sky is not a general magic. Swallowing the sky is equivalent to the gate of space in the heaven, and the world inside the Dragon seal is equivalent to another small world. This world is not as stable as you think, otherwise, it will not be so small.


    The sky is a larger world than the world. The energy strength of the two cannot be compared. Black holes are generated here, which has a dramatic impact on the space.


    Before, he also used to swallow the sky in the Dragon Seal to absorb the soul of the Dragon Slayer, but there was no such strong side effect.


    This moment, that moment.


    At that time, his heaven swallowing skill was far less powerful than that. Now he has reached the highest level of heaven swallowing skill - Heaven swallowing.


    Now, if we use the technique of swallowing the sky in the Dragon Seal, it will have a strong impact on the space, making Langya Pavilion crumble and the world seem to collapse.Dragon seal is the holy land of every Dragon, which is the spiritual source and a huge treasure. If the Dragon Seal collapses, it will be a devastating blow to the dragon.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t think about it so much, he also realized that the event was not good. It must be related to his own sky swallowing skill, so he must stop it immediately.


    Just when he moved this idea, the power of the sky swallowing skill increased wildly. The light wrapped in the driving mirror flashed suddenly, and was sucked into the black hole in a swish and disappeared.


    Then, Tang Zheng had time to remove the sky swallowing technique and make the black hole disappear, but the fourth floor has become empty and there is no exorcism mirror.


    Langya Pavilion stopped shaking and everything was peaceful. However, Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and he looked around, looking at the scene in tears and laughter.


    His sudden imagination almost caused a disaster. Moreover, how can we end up? If the exorcism mirror is inhaled into the heaven, it will not become a ray of energy, and his previous achievements will be wasted.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, his heart moved and his face showed a strange color.


    The heaven and his mind are interlinked. Any disturbance in the heaven will take the initiative to appear in his mind. Therefore, he immediately found the abnormality in the heaven.


    After a wave appeared in the sky, the Exorcist mirror appeared in the sky, floating like a cloud, not as much energy as he feared.


    The exorcism mirror was intact. He was overjoyed and couldn''t help cheering: "hahaha, the exorcism mirror is OK. It''s really God''s help!"


    This is really a twists and turns, his heart is like riding a roller coaster, while the peak, while the abyss.


    His good mood hasn''t lasted for a long time, and his expression suddenly solidified, because once the exorcism mirror enters the heaven, he can''t take it out.


    Heaven can only enter, can''t go out, as always, although the exorcism mirror is intact, doesn''t it also have no effect, then all these are not all the previous achievements abandoned?

 Chapter 1602

    The exorcism mirror can''t be taken out from the heaven. What should I do?


    Tang Zheng could not help frowning. After thinking about it, he had no good way for the time being, so he had to go back for the second place. He said to himself, "the Exorcist mirror has left Langya Pavilion. I can only study the heaven to see if there is any way. Time is pressing. Let''s do another thing first. "


    He looked around and looked carefully at the space of Langya Pavilion. Every dragon family has a limit on the time they stay in Langya Pavilion, and they can only enter once a month. He wanted to see if he could break the limit.


    "It''s also a space. It''s not even as vast and complex as the world or the sky outside. Of course, it can''t compare with the sky. I know the laws of space well, and there is not necessarily no way to break this limitation. "


    With confidence, he simply closed his eyes, ran the rules of space, and quietly felt the wonders of the world.


    This world can only be reached by the dragon people, and it must pass through the Dragon Seal on the forehead. This is a unique feature that other world does not have.


    This shows that when the ancestors of the Dragon nationality created this world, they also considered and prepared accordingly, which is quite different from other worlds.


    Other worlds can cross the past through the gate of space, which is not applicable to the world of dragon seal.


    He gently touched his forehead and thought. I''m afraid that the door of space in the world is integrated with the Dragon Seal of the dragon family, so only the dragon family can open it.


    What he guessed was right. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Dragon nationality spent their time to create the world of Dragon Seal, which was to create a top secret world for the Dragon nationality. Naturally, they would not allow foreigners to enter, so they set various restrictions and thresholds for the world of dragon seal.


    Tang Zheng is well versed in the laws of space, has rich experience in traversing space, and has a profound cultivation, and is a dragon identity. When he calms down, he exerts his magic power, and gradually, he actually senses the little mysteries of the world of dragon seal.


    Tang Zheng found that his divine sense was floating and integrated into the darkness. It seemed that he was searching for something, just like looking for a needle in a haystack, with little hope.


    He could not fully explain what was going on, but he had a premonition that it must be the function of the law of space. Therefore, he did not deliberately stop it, but let it spread.


    He is like a ghost, floating in the dark, looking for the dawn.


    I don''t know how long it lasted.


    At last, a glimmer of light appeared.


    This is not true light, but a mysterious connection between him and the world of dragon seal. He is ecstatic if he gets the treasure.


    His divine sense is infinitely extended, extremely fast, and quickly spreads out from Langya Pavilion. The place covered by the fog becomes clear and completely displayed in his brain.


    Soon, his divine sense came to the inverted Langya Pavilion. In a short time, he visited the world of dragon seal.


    This is something that could never have been done before.


    However, now he has some mysterious connection with the world of Dragon Seal, which is easy and free. Although he can''t know the heaven as well as the other world, it''s far more than his feeling.


    His inspiration, sudden imagination, all these must be the effect of space law, space law and space resonance, and then there will be this effect.


    But it is not easy for him to do this. Maybe there are many factors, one of which is the advantage of the Dragon nationality.


    Can this situation be transferred to other places?


    For example, the human world.


    If he can completely control everything in the world and travel around the world, isn''t it impossible to escape his eyes?


    The so-called Qianliyan and shunfenger are far less than that.


    Of course, it was not easy to do this, but he immediately thought of another point - Tianqi.


    Under Tianqi, isn''t everything under control?


    If he combined Tianqi with his own space rules, would there be wonderful chemical reactions and complete his own ideas?


    This was something Ji Wuxiang could not do at the beginning, because he didn''t understand the space law, but Tang Zheng knew the space law and the experience of crossing the space. How could he miss this good opportunity?


    He didn''t think about it at all before, but now it''s a brainwave. He thought about it by analogy. He was so excited that he really wanted to test it immediately.


    It was not easy for him to control his excitement and calm down. He put his mind on the world of Dragon Seal and strengthened this connection.


    He used to leave the world of Dragon Seal passively. Now with this mysterious connection, he has a little score in his heart. He decides to test it to see if he can leave actively.


    Whoo!


    He takes a deep breath, inspires his mind, and inspires his understanding of the laws of space to the extreme. The air around him becomes blurred and rippling like water waves.


    Poof!


    He disappeared. The next second, he left Langya Pavilion and the divine sense returned to his body.He opened his eyes suddenly, stared at the ceiling, his mouth was full of joy, his hands were clenched.


    "I finally took the initiative to successfully leave Longyin world!"


    This is equivalent to half a step. Then he will go in again, which is more difficult than coming out, because he has to break the original restrictions of the Dragon seal world.


    He didn''t stop, and once again, the Dragon Seal on his forehead was shining with gold.


    His divine sense did not enter Langya Pavilion immediately, but established a connection with the world of dragon seal. Only when the connection reached a certain level, could he enter again.


    He constantly urges the spatial law, and his whole body power is like the surging river water, surging in the meridians.


    Whoa, whoa!


    The air was rippling around, as if it were making a sound of flowers.


    His face was so serious that he clenched his teeth, clenched his fists and showed his blue tendons. The golden light spread from his forehead to his whole body. Before long, he was bathed in the golden light.


    A piece of golden scales appeared on the surface of his body, like a layer of golden armor, which made him look very powerful.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, he raised his head, a Dragon Seal burst out of his throat, resounded throughout the villa. On New Year''s Eve, it attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    Fortunately, there is a ban in this place. Otherwise, the sound of the Dragon chanting must have spread all over the capital, and I don''t know how much shock it will cause.


    The golden light flashed violently, and tianchanzi and others had rushed in after hearing the sound, only to see a piece of golden light filled the room, which was dazzling and could not be looked at directly.


    Tang Zheng happens to be in the middle of Jin Guang.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, the golden light flickered to the extreme, just like a hot sun. Many people closed their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, the golden light disappeared, and Tang Zheng disappeared.

 Chapter 1603

    Tang Zheng widened his eyes, looked at himself strangely, held out his five fingers and fumbled on his body for a few times. He was sure it was his real body.


    He looked up again, and Langya Pavilion stood quietly in front of him.


    "Damn it! Why is my body coming in? "


    Although he thought that he would succeed, he never thought that he would not enter the world of Dragon Seal with divine sense, but also with body.


    Whoo!


    He took a long breath and accepted the reality. Once he came, he was safe. The body could come in, and then he would see the benefits.


    "Hidden sword!"


    He had a loud drink, and a brilliant sword light burst out of his body, and rose from the air and hung on his head.


    Eh?


    He looked at the Xuanzang sword with a strange color. He never thought that once the body came in, it would summon the Xuanzang sword.


    After all, Xuanzang sword and his body are integrated, so he also brings his own magic weapon.


    "In this way, if I meet another Dragon Slayer in the world of Dragon Seal, my combat effectiveness can also be improved a lot."


    With one move of his hand, Xuanzang sword was integrated into his body again and disappeared.


    He raised a smile on the corner of his mouth, and urged the space law. Everything became delicate again, and the air ripple.


    Whoo!


    He disappeared in the world of dragon seal. Next second, he appeared in front of tianchanzi and others.


    People were shocked and confused. They watched Tang Zheng disappear in front of them. They didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, the figure flashed, and Tang Zheng reappeared. There was no difference between Tang Zheng and ordinary people. The golden scales had disappeared.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at him with question marks in their eyes.


    What happened to him?


    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Tang Zheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s all gone."


    As for the world of Dragon Seal, apart from the dragon people, it''s really not appropriate to talk too much to others. Besides, other people can''t help with this.


    They were shocked and confused, and gradually dispersed. Tang Zheng was the only one left in the huge room.


    He hasn''t had time to digest his gains, especially trying to get the exorcism mirror out of the heaven, which is a top priority.


    His mind moved, and the divine sense came into the heaven, tightly surrounding the exorcism mirror.


    Hum!


    The exorcism mirror vibrated as if it sensed his divine sense.


    "Well, the exorcism mirror didn''t move at all when it was in Langya Pavilion. Now when I leave Langya Pavilion, it''s just my divine sense reaction, which is really sensitive."


    "Well, I''ll see if I can get you out of heaven."


    He has absolute control over the heaven, so he just needs to move his mind, and the exorcism mirror swishes up and rises to the sky, trying to break through the invisible space constraints and leave the heaven.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the exorcism mirror collided with the invisible obstacles, and it vibrated violently and did not leave the heaven.


    Alas


    With a long sigh, he seemed to be too optimistic and underestimated the heaven.


    But he didn''t give up. Once the exorcism mirror really left the heaven, it would open up the connection between the heaven and the outside world. In the future, the heaven would not be a chicken rib, but could really play a huge role.


    Therefore, he quickly stabilized his mind and made a comeback. This time, he did not use force, but applied the space law.


    Before, he also tried to let the things in the heaven leave, but the invisible barrier made him helpless, I don''t know if he can succeed this time.


    As soon as he applied the space law, he became more and more closely connected with Tianwaitian. He was originally the master of Tianwaitian. At this moment, his divine sense and Tianwaitian were integrated as a whole, as if he was Tianwaitian and Tianwaitian was him.


    This kind of feeling is very mysterious, unprecedented. He is so blessed that his divine sense tightly wraps the exorcism mirror again. The exorcism mirror immediately blooms a ray of light, which is not as violent as before.


    Shua!


    In the exorcism mirror, there is a dazzling light, falling from the sky, shining between the heaven and the earth. All plants are covered by this light, even the tree of life.


    A plume of black air rising from all things, like a curl of smoke, especially spectacular.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was surprised and looked at this scene strangely. Of course, he recognized this scene. This is the process of exorcism mirror to exorcise the mind demon.


    All things have spirit and all things have heart demons. The exorcism mirror directly dispels all the heart demons of plants in the heaven.


    At that time, the tree of life also glowed, and even grew up.


    "Wow, it works so well."


    He can''t wait to get the exorcism mirror out of the sky. He quickly holds his breath, and the space law is applied to the extreme.


    Hum!


    The air around was shaking violently, and the ripples spread in all directions. It was spectacular."Is it going to succeed?"


    In the dark, he seemed to feel something.


    Whoo!


    A stream of air whirled rapidly in the sky and gradually turned into a black vortex, very similar to the scene when the sky swallowing technique was used.


    The black whirlpool quickly evolved into a black hole, and the black light gradually enveloped the exorcism mirror.


    The light on the exorcism mirror is also swallowed by the black hole. Gradually, the exorcism mirror disappears into the black hole.


    Shua!


    The exorcism mirror disappeared completely and left the heaven.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He never thought that his sudden fantasy could really succeed. He had failed so many times before, but this time he succeeded.


    It seems that he has traveled through space several times and has a deeper understanding of the space law, which has benefited him a lot.


    In addition, his accomplishments have also increased a lot, which is also a great help. Both of them are indispensable. Then, he has the chance to succeed in one stroke.


    He was ecstatic, so that heaven and the outside are not common?


    Once this channel is opened, the benefits to him will be self-evident.


    But he didn''t get carried away by ecstasy. He quickly took back the divine sense and found the exorcism mirror was quietly beside him.


    The exorcism mirror really came out of the sky successfully.


    The passage between the two worlds was successfully opened.


    He shook his fist a few times to hide his joy.


    He walked around the exorcism mirror for a while. The more he looked at it, the more he was happy. He could not help muttering to himself: "the exorcism mirror is not only a magic weapon, but also an artifact, especially its function, which can''t be compared with other magic weapons."


    "Exorcism mirror is a thing without a Lord. How can it be violent? If you recognize the LORD with your blood, the effect of exorcism may be better."


    He was ready to move, stretched out his finger, and a drop of hard work came out of his fingertip.


    PA!


    painstaking efforts fell on the exorcism mirror, immediately rippling up a blood light, blood donation turned into thousands of strands, and swam through the whole exorcism mirror.

 Chapter 1604

    Blood is full of exorcism mirror, especially on the mirror, like the spider web woven by blood, impressive.


    Suddenly, a flash of blood light, blood light completely into the mirror, disappeared.


    Recognize the Lord!


    The exorcism mirror became Tang Zheng''s magic weapon.


    "Master!"


    The sound of the spirit of the Exorcist mirror rings in Tang Zheng''s mind.


    Tang Zheng''s lips raised a faint smile and asked straightforwardly: "exorcism mirror, what effect do you have besides exorcism?"


    "Master, I can not only exorcise people''s demons, but also attract moving demons." The Exorcist replied with a single glance.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he was overjoyed. He had asked casually, but he didn''t expect any unexpected surprise. The exorcism mirror can not only exorcise people''s mind demons, but also hook moving mind demons.


    As a cultivator, he is very clear about what it means to hook the mind devil. If the mind devil of the enemy is hooked, the fighting power will be sharply reduced if it is light, and the fighting power will be reduced if it is heavy.


    Therefore, the Exorcist mirror can play an important role in dealing with enemies.


    "Hahaha, God help me, even let me have such a holy weapon." Tang Zheng burst out laughing, "I wanted to return to Langya Pavilion. Now it seems that I can''t do more."


    "At present, the exorcism mirror can help me. If I go back, it''s a monstrous thing. Even if there are dragon families who need to dispel the mind demons, I can completely dispel the mind demons for them myself in the future. "


    He nodded in secret and made his own decision. He stroked the exorcism mirror gently with his fingers. There was a circle of ripples on the exorcism mirror. Then, with a flash of light, the exorcism mirror disappeared and entered the Xumi world.


    "At the beginning, ye Meiyu''s dreamless magic can create illusion and confuse people''s mind. It has many similarities with the efficacy of the exorcism mirror, but she can''t compare with the exorcism mirror. If you see ye Meiyu next time, you must have a taste of driving out the magic mirror. "


    New year''s bell has sounded, they came to the villa bonfire, watching singing and dancing, bustling scene, he did not disturb.


    It is rare for the sorcerers to have time to relax. These days, they are entitled to take a vacation, and then they are waiting for more cruel training and cultivation.


    After the Spring Festival, he will use the exorcism mirror to dispel their demons, and then refine many pills to rapidly improve their accomplishments.


    As for the heaven realm, although Tang Zheng has opened the channel between the two realms, it is not clear whether people can pass through the channel safely and whether they will be transformed into a stream of energy as before.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, he will not use the life of the sorcerer to do experiments. Only when he uses the sky swallowing technique to deal with the enemy in the future, when the enemy is inhaled into the heaven, he will also be transformed into energy and make decisions.


    He glanced at the window of the room. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. She was very close, but because of the girl, she dared not climb the window and sneak in.


    Nannan, the little girl, is getting bigger and smarter. She has to avoid many things.


    How can we teach bad children.


    He took a deep breath, could only bear to go back to his bedroom, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, there is a restless breath in his heart, has been ready to move.


    Since 12 o''clock, to the new year, this feeling of restlessness has gradually become strong.


    At first, he didn''t care, but now it''s quiet in the night, and this feeling is particularly clear.


    He tossed and turned, and muttered, "what''s wrong with me? Is it true that you can''t sleep without a woman? I''m not that kind of man. "


    He shook his head and hurriedly used his kung fu. He was able to suppress the restless flames in his heart and fell asleep in a daze.


    In the second half of the night.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound sounded in Tang Zheng''s body, which was not loud. It seemed that something had broken. Then, he immediately burst into a blazing breath.


    It was as if a heat wave had come out of him.


    But he did not wake up, still closed his eyes, but there was pain on his face.


    Click!


    Suddenly, the door lock gently twisted, a figure in the door a flash into the room, straight to the bed of Tang Zheng.


    "You little villain, you lured others to sneak over in the middle of the night to see how I will deal with you later."


    It turns out that Mu Hongyan sneaks into Tang Zheng''s room while Nannan is asleep.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t wake up, as if he had turned a deaf ear.


    "Well, pretend to sleep with me." Mu Hongyan wrinkled the delicate bridge of her nose. She was very clear about Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. As soon as she entered the room, she could not escape his detection, but he remained still, apparently deliberately.


    She just tiptoed to the bedside and looked at Tang Zheng, who closed her eyes tightly. She had a narrow smile on the corner of her mouth and jumped at him directly.


    Bang!


    The two collided solidly.Mu Hongyan thought that she would catch herself, but unexpectedly she let herself collide with him, which greatly surprised her.


    She didn''t care about the pain on her body. The pink fist greeted Tang Zheng in the chest, and she said angrily: "I told you to make a mistake, but she didn''t catch me. It hurt me..."


    All of a sudden, her voice stopped abruptly, as if she had been stuck in her throat. Her eyes became strange, and she looked down at Tang Zheng.


    "Ah --"


    she exclaimed, her face suddenly changed, and hurriedly hugged Tang Zheng''s head, shouting: "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you? Wake up quickly. "


    But Tang Zheng was still, just like a piece of wood. No matter how she shook, he didn''t react at all.


    Now she knew it was serious.


    Before the two sides had been separated for a long time, he had become like this, which no one could imagine. As for his specific situation, her eyes were black.


    Therefore, she quickly clasps Tang Zheng''s wrist, runs her skill, and tries to explore his specific situation with genuine Qi.


    Bang!


    However, a huge rebound force, directly hit her hand, she was like an electric shock, even flew off the bed, almost fell to the ground.


    She stood on her feet awkwardly. Tang Zheng was still motionless on the bed, as if all this had nothing to do with him. He stayed away.


    "Here..."


    She has never seen him like this. Is it because she is ill?


    Will the cultivator get sick?


    She''s not sure, she hasn''t heard of it.


    Will it be the power of pure Yang?


    Another thought came out of her mind, but she denied it immediately.


    Because, she is very clear about what kind of scene Chunyang''s power is. It''s definitely not like this wood. If she lies on him, he would have used his hands and feet to absorb the pure Yin''s power.


    The illness came down like a mountain. Is he really ill?

 Chapter 1605

    Not long ago, Tang Zheng''s room was full of people. The ordinary witch didn''t know about his illness. Only a few core members knew about it.


    All the people watched him anxiously. They had tried all kinds of methods, but they still failed to wake him up. Their faces were full of sorrow.


    Tianchanzi is the most accomplished and experienced person in the world. He sits at the head of the bed and feels Tang Zheng''s pulse. He holds his pulse with his fingers. Although he has made psychological preparations, a strong rebound force almost bounces him off.


    His face suddenly became grim, gloomy as water, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously, as if trying to see through his reality.


    All this, however, was in vain.


    Tang Zheng is like an unfathomable sea. His eyesight and insight are not enough to fully understand him.


    But he was stronger than other people after all, or gradually saw a hint, pondered for a long time, and then released his fingers with lingering fear.


    "What''s the matter with him?" the others asked worriedly


    Looking at a pair of worried eyes, tianchanzi sighed quietly and said: "there is a huge force in his body, like a volcano, which is temporarily suppressed, but may erupt at any time. At that time, I''m afraid it''s not such a quiet scene."


    "Is it the power of pure Yang?" Muhongyan asked out of her mind.


    "This..." Tianchanzi pinched his beard and began to meditate.


    Mu Hongyan thought deeply and said: "but it''s quite different from the way he used to have pure Yang power......"


    This is exactly where she hesitates. In fact, she is very familiar with Tang Zheng''s appearance of pure Yang power, which is different from the present.


    At that time, his body was like a hot iron, red and hot, but now his temperature, though a little higher, was far from that state.


    Suddenly, Tang Dahai, who had been silent for a long time, clapped his thigh and shouted anxiously, "no, I''m afraid I''ve got something wrong."


    "What is it?" The others were startled, but they did not care about the shock in their hearts and asked.


    Tang Dahai said with great regret: "everyone said Xiaozheng was born in pure sunshine on his 20th birthday. I always thought that the day I found him was his birthday. In fact, before that, I don''t know how much earlier he was born."


    Tang Dahai then squatted on the ground, holding his head in both hands, and fell into a strong pain.


    It''s a real possibility that everyone suddenly realized.


    Mu Hongyan murmured to herself, "his birthday is March 18 of the lunar calendar. If it''s ahead of time, I''m afraid it''s February, or even the first month. Is it really the explosion of pure Yang power?"


    It''s not all right for mu Hongyan. Tang Zheng''s actual date of birth is not the first month, but the second day of February in the lunar calendar, when the dragon looks up.


    As for Tang Zheng''s situation, it is indeed a sign of the explosion of pure Yang''s power, but it is quite different from the usual signs of the explosion of pure Yang''s power.


    Because they can''t talk at the same time.


    The power of Chunyang originally broke out on his birthday, but it was advanced.


    This has to be attributed to the heaven and earth hall.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai enter the heaven and earth hall at the same time. The cultivation in the heaven and earth hall is twice as effective with half the effort. Tang Zheng thinks that the time in the heaven and earth hall has become slower and stagnant.


    In fact, he guessed wrong. The time in the heaven and earth palace is not slow, but fast. The time is fast. One day outside, one year inside, ten years inside, or even a hundred years.


    At the beginning, the ancestor said nothing wrong. This is the truth of heaven and earth hall.


    But it''s also relative. When you are in it, you don''t feel the passing of time.


    Although Tang Zheng has made great achievements in the heaven and earth hall, the heaven and earth hall also has an impact on his body and the power of pure Yang, which makes the time for the power of pure yang to break out earlier.


    As soon as the new year''s bell rings, all these influences appear, and the power of pure Yang is restless, but different from before.


    The power of pure Yang did not erupt like a volcano, but accumulated little by little. His body was like a volcano, and the power of pure Yang was like a hot magma, which was accumulating slowly until it reached the summit.


    This is different from the previous situation of pure Yang power, so that even Mu Hongyan has been concealed.


    Mu Hongyan mistakenly tells part of the truth and looks at Tang Zheng anxiously.


    Tianchanzi stroked his beard, thought deeply and murmured to himself, "is it true that the power of pure Yang broke out ahead of time? That would be terrible."


    From ancient times to the present, there are several skywalkers with Jiuyang holy body, but many of them have not passed the crisis of 20 years old and often die of explosion.


    Although Tang Zheng''s strength has been very strong, whether he can survive the crisis is unknown.


    The eyelids of Tian chanzi immediately drooped, and the anxious color in his eyes was self-evident.


    "Everyone quit!"


    Tianchanzi waved his hand and gave orders.


    No matter whether Tang Zheng''s power is pure or not, the truth will come out after a test.Most of the rest of us are aware of tianchanzi''s intention. Tianchanzi looked at Mu Hongyan, who was holding Tang Zheng''s hand tightly, and said, "I''ll give it to you here. You need to find out if he really broke out with pure Yang power."


    Mu Hongyan raised her head, looked at the empty room, looked at Tang Zheng in her arms and nodded heavily: "I understand."


    She is very clear about the burden she bears. If Tang Zheng is determined to be the explosion of the power of Chunyang, the most difficult problem is to resolve the power of Chunyang.


    There was only one way, not even by herself.


    In the past, when the power of pure Yang broke out several times, it''s especially weird and serious. I''m afraid it''s not easy to resolve it.


    Otherwise, there won''t be so many Skywalker deaths in history.


    She took a deep breath and gently undressed Tang Zheng. After a while, the two met each other openly. They were very familiar with each other. But now Tang Zheng is a piece of wood. She is the master of everything.


    She blushed, quickly calmed her mind, and gently stroked Tang Zheng''s every inch of skin with her fingers.


    Although he is like a piece of wood, there is no obstacle to the function of his body, and she has a reaction in an instant. She is no longer a 17-8-year-old girl. After overcoming the initial coyness, she has become a lot bolder.


    The temperature in the room is gradually rising, a trace of strange smell is spreading, and there is a slight voice of shame, which is also touching the heartstrings of the bathed beauty.


    She breathed uncontrollably.


    But she did not forget her task, and keenly noticed a change. Moreover, the change became more and more intense. At last, she hardly had to work hard to sense it.


    Her pure Yin power is flowing from her body like a flood, surging towards Tang Zheng''s body.

 Chapter 1606

    Pure Yin''s power is flowing constantly, and Mu Hongyan is stunned. His whole body strength seems to be taken away, and he is paralyzed on Tang Zheng''s chest.


    She climbs down from Tang Zheng''s body with her arms strong. Her legs are weak, and she stumbles under her feet, almost falling to the ground.


    She clapped heavily on her chest, which could be calmed down. She looked at Tang Zheng in disbelief and fear.


    "If I didn''t leave, would pure Yin be absorbed completely by him?"


    She did not dare to think further, for if she did, her life would be in danger.


    She can''t care about her naked self, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously. She can be sure that he is really the power of pure sun.


    Although it seems different from before, in fact, its essence has not changed much, but it is hidden by its appearance. Therefore, in a short time, all talents have not noticed it.


    What about that?


    She frowned involuntarily and looked at Tang Zheng anxiously.


    For a long time, she finally recovered a little strength, but she did not dare to try it out again. She dressed quickly and neatly for Tang Zheng.


    He was still like a piece of wood at her disposal.


    She turned her head and looked at him deeply. She resolutely went out. Outside, many people crowded together and looked at her curiously.


    "He is really the power of pure Yang," she said in a solemn voice


    "Ah --"


    a scream sounded, and many people were still dreaming of getting away with it. But after hearing this sentence, they knew that their extravagant hopes were broken, and the cruel reality was bloody in front of them.


    "Didn''t he have the power of pure Yang before? Once there is a pure Yin power to reconcile, he can save himself from danger. Now you... " Tang Dahai looked at Mu Hongyan and said.


    Mu hongyanxiu lowered his head and said with embarrassment, "my pure Yin power is not enough to reconcile his pure Yang power at all."


    Without waiting for other people''s reaction, tianchanzi has said in a deep voice: "she is quite right. Tang Zheng''s situation is different from that of the past. He is at the last moment. The pure Yang power that Jiuyang holy body has accumulated for 20 years has fully erupted. This is not a person, a little pure Yin force can be reconciled. If you act rashly, I''m afraid that the rescuer will suffer a lot of damage, so you can''t be careless. "


    Mu Hongyan nods to herself and admits that tianchanzi''s words are not empty. If she doesn''t stop in time, she will be hurt.


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone looks at Mu Hongyan and sees her expression. When it comes to the time, everyone knows that Tian chanzi''s words are not empty.


    At that time, one by one sad face, do not know how to do.


    Tang Dahai, who had no leader, asked anxiously, "what should we do?"


    After a long time of meditation, tianchanzi said firmly: "first call all the other girls back, deal with it temporarily, and save his life. As for the final solution, I''m afraid To fall on the nine heavenly Xuannv. "


    The nine heavenly Xuannv is the nine Yin holy body, which is the best way to reconcile the Nine Yang holy body of Tang Zheng. Naturally, tianchanzi thought of her first.


    Muhongyan''s heart moved and understood his mind. She said anxiously, "but nine days Xuannv is noble and may not agree."


    Tianchan son raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "did you forget what the emperor said? The emperor intended to match the two men. Once he agreed, I believe that the emperor would agree. According to the orders of parents and matchmakers, as the daughter of the emperor, the nine heavenly Xuannv will not violate the will of the emperor, so there is no obstacle to this matter. "


    Mu Hongyan stays suddenly and wants to understand the words of tianchanzi in an instant. It''s true that there''s a sense in her heart. She can''t help but feel a trace of sadness.


    But she immediately controlled this delicate thought. She had a special identity and had no comparability with other people. Although she had been with Tang Zheng, it would be difficult to get a place.


    After all, there is a girl between them, not to mention the worldly vision, which is the mountain that can''t be crossed.


    She is not sure what harm will be done to her daughter, so she prefers to keep this semi open way.


    She doesn''t have to compete for places. What about the others?


    None of the others is a fuel-efficient lamp, and many hearts are hung on Tang Zheng. Will they be willing to be nameless?


    Will they agree to hand over the share?


    Mu Hongyan can''t answer for all of them.


    Maybe some will, but certainly some will not. How to decide? She is so smart, but she can''t think of a solution.


    Tang Dahai didn''t have so much thought. He immediately asked others to contact several other girls. He left in a hurry and called in person.


    Tianchanzi looked at Mu Hongyan thoughtfully, patted her on the shoulder, and said with great concern: "this kind of life and death moment, we must sacrifice something to get his life. I hope you understand."


    "I can understand it, of course, but not everyone else," she said with a bitter smile"Don''t worry. In order to save Tang Zheng, I believe they will understand the truth." Tianchanzi said persistently.


    The phone soon contacted several girls, who were still immersed in the joy of the Spring Festival. Hearing the sad news, they were shocked and pale, and their good mood was destroyed. Then, they came to the capital in various ways.


    Fang Shishi and Liu Qingmei are far away in Changheng. They have to cross most of the country to reach the capital. If they fly in the sky overnight, they will not be too fast, but will be dangerous.


    So she decided to take the early morning flight to the capital.


    Ye Dingdang, Wu and Li Xiaotian are all far away in southern Yunnan. For example, the distance between poetry and poetry is even longer. They only take a plane, and the only one left is ling''er.


    In fact, everyone didn''t tell her that after her own Spring Festival Gala premiere, she declined other people''s invitation and interview, and then rushed home.


    She most wants to hear Tang Zheng''s comments on her. The great reason for her Spring Festival Gala is that she wants Tang Zheng to watch her performance on TV.


    Unfortunately, Tang Zheng didn''t have a look.


    Ling''er suddenly pushes the door open, and sees Tang Zheng, who is surrounded in the middle of the crowd at a glance. She is shocked and pale. She swoops over and exclaims, "master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ling''er''s body and mind are all tied to one person, who is Tang Zheng.


    If there were no Tang Zheng, she would have never known who else would be stewed, let alone become a star.


    All her things are given by Tang Zheng. Naturally, she is most worried about him.


    "Ling''er, why did you come back so early?" "Bathe the red face to restrain the sadness inside, ask a way.


    Ling''er held the master''s hand tightly, raised his head and looked at Mu Hongyan. His eyes were already red, and his tears were like pearls. He said: "how can the master become like this?"


    Muhongyan said quietly: "his pure Yang power broke out."


    "The power of pure Yang? "Ling''er was surprised. Of course, she knew the crisis Tang Zheng was facing. Hearing this, she said without hesitation," I''m here to help the master overcome the power of Chunyang. "

 Chapter 1607

    "I''m here to defuse the power of Chunyang for my master."


    Looking at the spirit of vow without hesitation, everyone was shocked and stared at her.


    In our subconscious, we didn''t put the spirit into the people who could dissolve the power of pure Yang. At first sight, we were all at a loss.


    Ling''er anxiously asked, "why, what''s wrong? The master has reached a critical moment. I am the master''s life, so I should give my share. "


    No one else could speak. As a woman, Mu Hongyan took a look at all of them. She quickly held ling''er''s hand and whispered, "ling''er, come with me."


    Say, pull aside and whisper.


    Everyone looked at this scene with mixed feelings, but looked at the motionless Tang Zheng on the bed, one by one, and frowned.


    "Linger, do you know what that means?" After all, in the impression of everyone, ling''er is as clear as the water flowing down the iceberg without any impurities.


    It really desecrated her to tell her about the men and women.


    Mu Hongyan knows that she is the only one who has to choose this burden. Otherwise, all the people in the room can''t tell the little girls about these private things.


    Ling''er stared at Mu Hongyan with clear big eyes and a witty smile on the corner of her mouth and said, "sister mu, what do you mean?"


    Mu Hongyan sighs. This silly girl is too naive. She takes the initiative to ask for help, but she doesn''t understand what it means.


    She was worried and pondered the wording for a long time, and said, "I''m asking you what you need to do to dissolve the power of pure Yang?"


    "What to do?"


    "Here..."


    On the contrary, Mu Hongyan was asked. It''s really hard to talk about such a private matter in broad daylight.


    Looking at the embarrassment of Mu Hongyan, ling''er covers her mouth and chuckles.


    Mu Hongyan''s Apricot eyes stared. She didn''t understand that she was being teased. She was so embarrassed when she arrived. She pretended to be angry and said: "linger, you are learning to be bad, and you know that you have teased me."


    "Sister mu, I dare not." Ling''er quickly stopped smiling and became serious. "Sister mu, don''t treat me as a three-year-old. I''ve lived for hundreds of years. Although it''s not a long time to become a human figure, I don''t know how I can be in the big dye vat of entertainment circle for so long. Of course, I understand how to resolve the power of pure Yang. "


    Back to the truth, Mu Hongyan also put away the complicated thoughts and said in a deep voice: "since you know what that means, are you willing to do so?"


    Linger''s face was firm, and there was no doubt about it. He said firmly, "of course, I do!"


    Mu Hongyan was shocked by her decisiveness, and said in disbelief: "but you should be clear that this is not acting. I know that you have always remembered his kindness. There are many ways to repay his kindness. This is the most important thing for a woman to give."


    Ling''er turned to look at Tang Zheng and said: "repay me? I am really grateful to my master. If it were not for him, I would have been dead, let alone had such a wonderful life. "


    Mu Hongyan nodded in a hurry. That''s what she meant. It''s unfair for ling''er to take this step because of gratitude.


    If Tang Zheng wakes up, I''m afraid that after knowing this, he can''t accept it, and even secretly remorse himself.


    For the sake of her beloved, muhongyan has the responsibility and obligation to avoid unnecessary tragedies.


    Ling''er''s eyes gradually showed her deep feeling, and a mysterious smile came from the corner of her mouth. "At first, I was grateful to the master, so I recognized him as the master. But later, my master has always cared about me and cared for me. I am also a woman. I have a woman''s heart. Besides, I have a strong desire to see other sisters fly in tandem with my master. I also want to fly in tandem with my master. "


    "What?"


    Mu Hongyan was shocked and exclaimed involuntarily.


    She was really deeply shocked. She never thought that an innocent and lovely girl would say this in her mouth. It was not a vow or a promise. But a word from linger''s mouth seemed to be of great power and awe.


    Hearing the cry of Mu Hongyan, others turned their heads and looked over in surprise. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They had such a strong reaction.


    For a long time, muhongyan calmed down the waves in her heart. She couldn''t help but look at ling''er with great admiration and hesitated to ask, "ling''er, do you like him, too?"


    Ling''er''s face shows the girl''s unique coyness, with her head down, like Mimosa, which makes people love her and nods gently.


    Mu Hongyan sighed quietly, turned his head and looked at Tang Zheng, saying: "I don''t know what kind of fortune this kid has ever cultivated. There are so many beauties falling in love with him. I don''t know how many men in the world will envy, envy and hate him."


    "Ling''er, since then, you are his woman?" Ask again.


    Ling''er looked up, his face was full of happiness and pride, and said, "the woman who can be the master is the luckiest and the most glorious thing."Mu Hongyan is speechless, can''t think of half of the words to refute, brewing for half a day, and finally convinced, as ling''er said, this is a woman''s greatest happiness and glory.


    As a woman of Tang Zheng, she felt the most profound and one of the most influential people.


    Although he has a lot of romantic debts, they are all out of one heart, and they don''t care about one thing or the other. Moreover, many times it is girls who take the initiative, and he becomes the passive recipient.


    He is like a huge magnet, firmly attracted these women, crying for him, laughing for him, infatuating for him, falling in love for him.


    Seeing that Mu Hongyan hasn''t spoken for a long time, ling''er asks, "sister mu, am I right?"


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes also become firm, nodding heavily: "you are right!"


    The smile from the corner of ling''er''s mouth is more and more charming.


    Mu Hongyan takes linger''s hand again, and walks firmly to Tang Zheng. When other people see it, they make gestures with their eyes. Mu Hongyan nods gently, and everyone instantly understands.


    Ling''er has determined his mind and will to sacrifice his life to save others.


    Tang Dahai is the witness of ling''er''s growth. He said earnestly, "ling''er, Grandpa, I thank you."


    Ling''er shows her face and laughs: "Grandpa, I am willing to do this."


    "In the future, if Xiaozheng doesn''t dare to do anything to you, tell Grandpa and grandpa will support you!" Tang Dahai wiped his eyes and said excitedly.


    Ling''er nodded and jokingly said, "well, grandpa is so nice."


    Tianchanzi waved and said, "let''s go out."


    Mu Hongyan also went out with the others. Suddenly, ling''er pinched her hands a few times and cried in a low voice, "sister mu, can you stay?"


    Hearing this, Mu Hongyan was stunned and looked at her stupidly. "What am I going to stay for?" she said


    Ling''er bit his lips, hesitated for a long time, and said, "I can''t do anything. Sister mu, can you teach me?"

 Chapter 1608

    Ling''er''s words exposed her nature as clear as water. After a moment''s hesitation, Mu Hongyan finally understood what ling''er''s words meant.


    At that time, she had a pretty face, like a ripe apple.


    She is also a woman, very clear as a woman, without fear and expectation, she has no reason to refuse, slightly nodded.


    Everyone else has left. To avoid embarrassment, everyone has left the villa and is waiting far away.


    Muhongyan, as a bosom sister, said quietly and gently: "ling''er, don''t be too shy for a while. Women will experience the first time. It will hurt a little. Just bear it."


    Ling''er nodded knowingly: "I''m not afraid of pain."


    Looking at her charming appearance, Mu Hongyan couldn''t help chuckling. She lifted her hair by her ears with her fingers and said, "don''t worry, I am everything."


    Ling''er, with a nod.


    A dress slipped down from ling''er, showing her slim figure, and her eyes showed her appreciation.


    As a woman, she also had to admit that ling''er was like a flower in bud. Although it was mature, it was not picked by others, and it was tender enough to squeeze water.


    The skin is more beautiful than snow, but it is still ruddy. Even the Blusher is very excited.


    Linger is the most perfect body shape that has been cultivated by people for a hundred years. Even if you don''t exercise, you will keep your body in the most perfect condition.


    It''s really the golden ratio. One more point and one less point will lose their beauty and charm.


    "Linger, you are so beautiful." Muhong Yan can''t help it. Her fingers gently slide over her skin, and she shivers a little. She blushes and says, "sister Muhong, you are beautiful, too."


    Muhongyan is the unique charm of mature women, which is quite different from linger''s youth, but muhongyan is a person who has come over, and naturally admires and appreciates linger''s youth.


    Ling''er undressed and untied. In a moment, she had already met each other. She tried to restrain her shyness and bit her lips gently. The white teeth left two shallow teeth marks on the ruddy lips.


    Mu Hongyan understood her mood and said softly, "don''t worry, do what I say."


    Tang Zheng has long since faded his clothes, lying on the bed like a piece of wood without lining. Ling''er wants to see it but dare not. He can only sweep it away with his eyes.


    Mu Hongyan said with a smile: "there are only a few of us here. If you want to see it, you can see it in a big way."


    Ling''er''s ashamed ears are all red. She says in a loud voice, "sister mu, don''t make fun of me."


    "From then on, you are his woman. What can''t you see? It''s just and aboveboard. Don''t you just look at me? "


    Under the guidance of Mu Hongyan, she tried to dispel the fear of difficulties in ling''er''s heart and set an example to look at Tang Zheng gracefully.


    But when her eyes fell on Tang Zheng, her face also turned red involuntarily, and there was a picture in her head that was not suitable for children, and her breath was also in a hurry.


    "Sister mu, what''s the matter with you?" Ling''er asked with concern.


    Taking a deep breath, Mu Hongyan''s chest is fluctuating, which can suppress the inner restlessness, and her voice is slightly shaking and says: "I''m ok. Let''s start. "


    Ling''er not only looks forward to it, but also follows Mu Hongyan''s instructions in a dazed way. Everything seems astringent, even clumsy.


    But it was this simple and beautiful girl who was very excited. She secretly made up her mind, took a look at Tang Zheng and thought, "if you dare not be good to linger in the future, I won''t accept it. Let me see how I deal with you."


    She was really touched by the spirit and devotion of ling''er.


    Although ling''er has no experience, she is very smart and gradually understands the experience taught by Mu Hongyan.


    "Hiss!"


    Ling''er takes a breath of cool air, the delicate bridge of his nose is wrinkled, his eyes are like water, like he can talk.


    Mu Hongyan looked at her, as if she felt the same thing, pulled her heart for a moment, and said, "if it hurts, stop."


    Ling''er stubbornly shakes his head, takes a deep breath, and persistently says, "I''m ok."


    Then according to the experience of the legend of Mu Hongyan, she gradually understood the essence and the ineffable wonderful feeling.


    Her face is red and her ears are red. Her breath is hurried. Ruolan''s protuberance, especially linger''s mouth, can''t help but make a sound. It seems that she has magic power. She gets into her heart and tickles every cell, which makes her itchy.


    "Ling''er, you have learned to do it according to your mind. I''ll go out first." She did not wait for linger''s permission, nor did she dare to go back, nor to look at it more, and left as usual.


    Ling''er falls into a wonderful realm. I forget about things and I don''t have time to notice the departure of Mu Hongyan. She feels that a strong pure Yang force flows into her body, and then her pure Yin force flows into Tang Zheng''s body continuously.


    This feeling is more clear than others. Especially after the pure Yang force precipitates in her body, it combines with her real Qi, and then the real Qi becomes surging like river water."Here What''s the function of increasing the power? "


    She is very smart, and immediately understands that this is a process of mutual benefit. Not only is her pure Yin power useful to her master, but also his pure Yang power has a huge effect on her.


    Pure Yang power and pure Yin power communicate and integrate in the two people''s bodies. Two kinds of breath rise slowly from the top of the two people''s heads. One is black and one is white, the other is Yin and one is Yang. They entwine and blend with each other on the top of their heads. You have me and I have you, just like two people in bed.


    This is an unprecedented great harmony, even far beyond Tang Zheng''s previous state of doing this.


    That''s because ling''er''s physique is special. Of course, it''s also because Tang Zheng''s strength is at its peak, which is far from being comparable before. When all kinds of factors are combined, there will be this magical and complex change.


    There are more and more breath rising from the top of their heads, and more and more yin and Yang breath. Like two clouds, they keep rolling and changing, with the sound of wind and thunder.


    Immersed in the magical realm, ling''er didn''t find any vision on his head, but instinctively let his body rise and fall, like a boat in the sea.


    But the real Qi in her body is rising, breaking through the confinement and threshold again and again. She is ecstatic and has never experienced the feeling of rapid growth of cultivation.


    She felt that she was too happy. It was not to help her master, but the master was feeding her back. It was a great honor for her to sacrifice.


    At that time, her admiration for her master was more like a torrent of water, which was beyond words.


    This rising feeling has been continuing, and the change of yin and Yang breath on the top of the head is becoming more and more intense. Finally, after the two breath are completely integrated, they are gradually separated and turned into a yin and yang fish.


    The harmony of yin and Yang is so!

 Chapter 1609

    "Ah --"


    suddenly, a cry from ling''er''s mouth, she straightened her body, the beautiful figure showed no doubt, and then stopped the action, the wind stopped and the rain stopped.


    Bang!


    Yin and yang fish are lax and become two streams. Yin Qi enters Tang Zheng''s body, while Yang Qi falls completely from the top of ling''er''s head, just like pouring into the top.


    Ling''er suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with joy. Her accomplishments broke through a huge threshold and reached the realm of transforming the gods.


    Linger is the result of ginseng, and her cultivation speed is much faster than others. Moreover, she is quite savvy and has not relaxed herself. She has been practicing hard.


    So, she broke through to the first level of Yuanying, but it was a miracle that she could break through nine levels at once.


    Before she could feel the joy, her eyes immediately fell on Tang Zheng. Compared with her own harvest, she cared more about the safety of her master.


    When her eyes fell on Tang Zheng, she found that his eyes were still closed, and her heart was immediately seized.


    She was looking disappointed and pale, only to find a voice in her heart.


    "Soul!"


    "Master!" She was overjoyed, her eyes glowing, and asked, "master, are you awake?"


    But when she looked at Tang Zheng, she found that his eyes were still closed, and she couldn''t help but froze. Did she hear him?


    No, that''s the host''s voice. How could she hear it wrong.


    "Linger, I''m in your heart."


    Tang Zheng''s voice sounded again, but it was not introduced into her ears, but directly in her heart. She immediately realized that she was connected with the master''s heart.


    "Master, how could this happen?" Asked ling''er in a confused way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe what we did just now contributed to all this."


    "Master, you know that." Ling''er lowered her head. Although Tang Zheng still closed her eyes, she did not dare to look at him and blushed to the bottom of her neck.


    "Linger, thank you!" Tang Zheng said gratefully, in a complicated tone, as if he didn''t expect linger to make such a great sacrifice for him.


    "Master!" When ling''er heard this, his mind was surging and his mood was fluctuating. He said, "it''s all my pleasure. It''s my pleasure."


    "Silly." Tang Zheng hesitated for a while and said with emotion.


    "Ling''er is not stupid at all. Ling''er is very smart." Linger said happily with a smile on her lips.


    After a pause, ling''er asked quickly, "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My pure Yang power is about to break out. It''s in the brewing period, and it will break out completely soon. Thanks to you to save me and dissolve my pure Yang power, otherwise, I''m really in danger." Tang Zheng replied.


    Although he fell into a deep sleep, this time it was not the same as before. In the past, he was ignorant and now his consciousness is very clear.


    Previously, his consciousness was completely closed, unable to perceive the outside world or communicate with the outside world, but since the great harmony with ling''er, all these have changed.


    He can not only communicate with linger, but also feel the outside world.


    But he has no way to communicate with other people. At present, he can only communicate with linger alone, but this also solves a big problem. At least, he has a way to find a solution.


    "Linger, I will treat you well in the future." Tang Zheng promised that as a man, if you dare to do something, you should do it. If something has happened, you should bear it, not evade it.


    "Master, I will serve you well," said ling''er gently with a playful and happy smile


    At first taste of human resources, her every move has another charm, which makes her heart palpitate. Tang Zheng''s heart can''t help but beat violently. Before her heart was discovered, ling''er has become such a beautiful girl.


    How can I make her fall in love with her? If I dare not to be responsible, it''s hard for heaven.


    "Master, when can you recover?" Ling''er didn''t know Tang Zheng''s complicated thoughts, so she asked the most critical questions.


    Tang Zheng said regretfully, "I''m afraid I can only maintain this state for the time being. I need your help, and then I can communicate with the outside world."


    "It''s ling''er''s pleasure. Master, I''m sure you will get better soon. "


    "Ling''er, first put on our clothes, and then let others in. I have something important to tell you." Tang Zheng is very clear that he is racing against death. He has to race against the clock. If he is a little careless and the power of pure Yang breaks out completely, he will be in a situation of eternal doom.


    Ling''er hurriedly climbed down from him, but his legs were weak, and he almost fell to the ground. He said awkwardly, "master, I''m too stupid."


    "Linger is the most intelligent, not stupid." Tang Zheng comforted.


    Ling''er smiled happily and hurriedly dressed up for the two people. Looking at the owner, she showed a very happy expression, just like a newly married little wife dressed her husband properly. The color of pride and pride was full of expression.When others saw ling''er coming out, no one showed frivolity, instead, they looked at her with great respect one by one. Of course, they could not help looking forward to it.


    "The master let everyone in." Ling''er said.


    "What, is he awake?" They were shocked and hurried to push the door in, but still saw Tang Zheng lying on the bed like a wood.


    "The master didn''t wake up, but he was already in touch with me and could communicate freely." Ling''er explained.


    People suddenly realized it, but they thought it was magical. Tang Zheng and ling''er had a heart to heart relationship, especially Mu Hongyan. Look left and right, but ling''er did what he didn''t do.


    However, she did not envy, but was sincerely gratified. Linger paid so much. If she didn''t get any, it would be a great disappointment.


    Ling''er goes to Tang Zheng, takes a deep look at him, and says to the people, "the master said that his pure Yang power is not fully erupted, but in the process of brewing, but when it will erupt, he has no definite time. But there is no doubt that this time will not be long. He is already very dangerous. "


    After retelling Tang Zheng''s words, ling''er''s face became dignified.


    The faces of all the people were different, but without exception, their faces were as gloomy as water, and Tian chanzi said in a deep voice, "linger, tell him that the poems and poems will come back soon, and then resolve the power of pure Yang for him."


    Ling''er shook his head and said, "Master said, it''s not enough. This time, unlike in the past, they may not be able to dissolve his pure Yang power."


    "We''ve also sent people to find nine heavenly Xuannv." Muhongyan quickly added.


    Ling''er still shook his head: "the master said that he can''t completely rely on the nine day Xuannv. Moreover, his time is running out. If the nine day Xuannv can''t be found, he will be in danger. So we have to find another way. "


    "What can I do?" The crowd looked at her with scorching eyes.


    Ling''er said, "the master has a way."

 Chapter 1610

    Hearing this, everyone was overjoyed. It was a surprise that Tang Zheng had a way.


    Everyone hurriedly urged linger to see what the solution was.


    Ling''er was instructed by Tang Zheng. Xu Xu said: "everything in the world, from Yin to Yang, comes from the sky, from the earth, and the two communicate to form a harmony, while the things are not. In short, the cathode generates Yang, and the anode generates Yin. Nine days Xuannv had spent the danger of nine Yin holy body, which was to use this principle to nourish and generate Yang from the cathode in the land of absolute Yin, so as to escape a disaster. So, in the same way, we must find a place to reach the Yang, where Tang Zheng can nourish and the anode can produce Yin. Maybe there will be a trace of vitality. "


    Ling''er is ignorant. He repeats Tang Zheng''s words completely. Many people also listen to the cloud mountain fog cover, so he doesn''t know why.


    However, Tian chanzi''s eyes gradually glowed with vitality. He clapped his hands and said with admiration, "OK, you''re really smart, and this method has been thought of."


    When others saw this, they asked: "tianchanzi, is this really feasible?"


    They don''t have full assurance. Their accomplishments and insights are not enough to figure out the mystery.


    Tianchanzi has begun to see the way. Although he doesn''t know Tang Zheng very well, he seems to break through the clouds after such a slight break.


    Tianchanzi nodded with great respect and sighed sadly: "if there is any feasible way, this way may be one of them, which is worth trying. Moreover, it is his own will, and we must respect his choice. "


    "Where is the land to the sun?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    "Here..." Tianchanzi is in trouble for a while. He searches his bowels and scrapes his stomach. He wants to break his head. He doesn''t know where to go.


    The elder of the sorcerer recalled the Holy Land in the family. Even Xiaobai was born in the holy land. Is it a place to reach the sun?


    It''s a pity that the place has been completely destroyed.


    There was no way for them to do anything. Ling''er said slowly, "the mystery is all in my words just now. The mystery is beyond heaven. This is the land of the most Yin. This was the land of the most Yin we found at the beginning, and the land of the most Yin is in the gate of heaven, which is exactly the mystery of this sentence."


    Everyone suddenly realized that it was no wonder that this sentence had great wisdom and mystery. It was so profound.


    Tianchanzi couldn''t help but ask curiously, "linger, where did you get this sentence from? How can I think more about it? The more difficult it is for me?"


    Ling''er blinked and replied, "the master said it was the original words in the book of heaven."


    Hiss!


    Everyone breathed cold air. It''s the original words in the book of heaven. No wonder it contains mystery.


    Tianchanzi thought deeply and murmured: "no wonder nine heavenly Xuannv knows the method of cathodes generating Yang. It was originally recorded in the book of heaven. It''s not surprising that heaven and earth understood the book of heaven and knew the method."


    Ordinary people can''t think of such a wonderful way.


    Ling''er continued: "it''s the land of Zhiyang, not in the sky, but on the earth, and in the deepest part of the earth. This is the core of the earth, that is, the land of Zhiyang."


    Ling''er solved the riddle for us. All of us suddenly realized that they didn''t feel relaxed at all. This sentence is easy to say and how difficult to do.


    Geocentric!


    It seems like a simple word, but is it easy to get there?


    Of course, it''s not easy or even impossible. It''s all unknown.


    Mu Hongyan, biting her teeth, said firmly: "today, science and technology are developed, and it is not necessarily impossible to reach the center of the earth. I want to find the most powerful technology in the world. We must reach the center of the earth."


    Tianchanzi thought and said, "I''m afraid it''s not as complicated as you said. Since this kid dare to say it, he must have a way. Let''s listen to him for the moment."


    Ling''er smiled a little and said, "Master said that tianchanzi''s elder is powerful. He guessed his idea. It''s just a roundworm in his stomach."


    When it comes to the end, ling''er chuckles.


    Tianchan son was embarrassed and gave Tang Zheng a look of hate, saying: "you have a life in the air, and you are still trying to tease me, aren''t you? Hum! "


    "Muhongyan hurriedly asked:" ling''er, do you want to ask him what is the way


    Everyone''s heart is hanging, far more anxious than Tang Zheng.


    Ling''er quickly put away his smile and said solemnly, "the master said that he doesn''t need to resort to high technology. He has a way. The way is in the tree of life."


    "Tree of life?"


    We are totally confused. What does this have to do with the tree of life?


    "The roots of the tree of life extend in all directions, directly into the earth. So, from the roots of the tree of life down, it will succeed in reaching its destination. "


    After listening to this wonderful idea, everyone was shocked and overwhelmed by Tang Zheng''s brain hole, which no one else could think of.


    Because they don''t know much about the tree of life, they only know that the tree of life can improve the aura of heaven and earth, even related to a world, but they never know that the root system of the tree of life can reach the earth''s heart directly.But it''s hard to fail Tang Zheng, because he really knows the tree of life, maybe he doesn''t know the tree of life in the world, but he knows the tree of life in the heaven enough, even witnessing the germination and growth of the tree of life.


    In addition, he knew the tree of life in the heaven like a finger, and he could easily speculate about the tree of life in the world.


    Moreover, when the tree of human life was in its infancy, he was also a witness, and naturally had more and more profound cognition and perception.


    There was no sound. Everyone stared at Tang Zheng in shock. Finally, Tian chanzi clapped his hands and said happily, "what are we waiting for? Let''s go now."


    "Wait for the others?" Asked Mu Hongyan.


    "For a while, let''s go to the tree of life first, and let others go to the tree of life directly. In addition, we can''t stop searching for Jiutian Xuannv, but we still need to find her." Tianchanzi said firmly.


    He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, that is, he was not sure whether Tang Zheng''s method would work. In case of emergency, it''s always good to prepare more methods.


    At that time, the villas jumped up again, and everyone was in a hurry to prepare. Although the powerful enemies of the world had been eliminated, it was not a worry that there were occasionally fish that missed the net.


    But now Tang Zheng is too weak. In case of emergency, we must be prepared for everything. So this time, when we go to the tree of life, we must inspire our teachers and mobilize the public to protect Tang Zheng from all aspects.


    On the first day of the new year, the sun has not risen, and the shadows have risen from the villa. In a moment, the villa is full of people, driving the magic weapon, whizzing to the northwest.

 Chapter 1611

    The northwest is not a desert for a long time, but an endless oasis. It''s the tree of life that has made great changes.


    From afar, we can see that the tree of life is like a huge umbrella growing out of the ground, which is very spectacular.


    This oasis has long been sealed by the government to prevent human beings from approaching. Although the government also wants to study the tree of life, after several ups and downs, they are tacitly no longer coveting the tree of life.


    When they landed in front of the tree of life, they looked up and realized that they were just like an ant.


    Tianchanzi sighed: "the tree of life has grown to this point. No one can destroy it if he wants to."


    At the beginning, the tree of life was destroyed by gathering the power of ghost world, not by someone. Now, the tree of life is fully mature and has the power of self-protection.


    The sorcerers moved quickly and established a protective circle around the periphery to guard against the enemy. Tang Zheng was held by linger and walked to the tree of life step by step with tianchanzi and his company.


    As for mu Hongyan, she didn''t follow and stayed in the capital to preside over the overall situation.


    The three men went to the front of the trunk of the tree of life. Tianchanzi pointed to the tree of life and said, "the root system of the tree of life is developed. How can we determine which one can reach the center of the earth and how can we go down smoothly?"


    Ling''er has been informed by his master, and he said: "the master said that there is only one main root of the tree of life to reach the center of the earth, and it is not difficult to find this main root."


    When ling''er has finished walking, she squats down straight. Her arm is inserted into the soil. When she reaches the time, her arm extends infinitely to the depth of the soil.


    The soul is originally made of ginseng, and the earth is the soil that moistens her growth. The earth is like water to fish to her, and she is allowed to display it freely.


    In a short time, her fingers touched a root system, which was much smaller than the nearby root system. It was easy to be ignored. If it was not for Tang Zheng''s advice, she would not find it.


    Tang Zheng understood the tree of life and realized that the main root of the tree of life was not those seemingly thick roots, but a small root system hidden in these big roots.


    This is the root of the earth.


    Ling''er looks up at Tian chanzi and says with a smile, "I have found the root."


    Tianchanzi took a surprised look at her. He could not find his ability so quickly. He asked quickly, "how can we get down then?"


    "I have a way, too."


    As soon as ling''er points out, a group of blue light envelops Tang Zheng. He is like being in a bubble. Ling''er changes into a body, a little ginseng covered by a light halo.


    "I''ll take my master down."


    Tianchan son looked at ling''er and Tang Zheng and said, "I''ll go down with you."


    "It''s very deep." Ling''er reminds me.


    Tianchanzi smiled proudly and said, "I''m afraid I can''t do it. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down."


    "Oh!" Ling''er did not refuse, saying, "let''s get down."


    After all, one of her roots stretched out, wrapped Tang Zheng, swished into the soil and disappeared.


    Tianchanzi, who is willing to fall behind, shines a light all over his body. With a loud bang, he makes a big hole on the ground and disappears.


    The hole is always downward, like a pangolin drilling underground, which is a little worse than linger''s method.


    This is linger''s transcendence. She is made of ginseng. It''s like returning to her home, like a fish in water. Where is tianchanzi comparable.


    Underground, a root of ling''er is twined on the tree of life. On time, a majestic aura of heaven and earth is introduced into her body, which benefits her a lot.


    Tianchanzi was also wrapped in a light, eyes widened, saw the underground situation clearly, and saw the root system of the tree of life, which was inextricably linked, as if he was in a maze.


    Seeing that ling''er chose such a thin root system, Tian Chan Tzu was surprised and asked, "this is the main root you chose?"


    "Not me, but the host." Ling''er corrected.


    Tianchanzi raised his beard and said: "nonsense, how can such a root be the main root? For such a towering tree as the tree of life, the main root must be the thickest one and the necessary one."


    As soon as tianchanzi turned his head, he fixed his eyes on the thickest root system and vowed.


    Ling''er believed in Tang Zheng''s choice and retorted: "I believe in the master. If the master said that this root is the master root, it must be this one."


    Tianchanzi turned his eyes and murmured, "it''s really hopeless. They are all making fun of each other."


    After a pause, Tianchan said, "let''s wait and see who makes the right choice."


    Tianchanzi keeps a close eye on the main root of his choice and quickly dives with linger, which is more difficult than diving, especially the more downward, the more developed and complex the root system.


    Tianchanzi had to keep away from the miscellaneous root system, turn left and right, and shuttle constantly.On the contrary, Tang Zheng was much more relaxed. The blue light that enveloped him seemed to have great magic power. Wherever he went, he went straight through the soil without any effort.


    Tianchan son envies, envies and hates. Why doesn''t he have such a good treatment.


    Ling''er seemed to see through his mind and explained: "my skill can only maintain the safety of the master. So, elder Tianchan, I''m sorry."


    Tianchan Tzu pretended to be graceful, and said carelessly, "how can I be embarrassed by this difficulty? I''m not that kid, just like a vegetable, I can''t take care of my own life. "


    Relieved, ling''er said, "well, let''s move on."


    Ling''er quickly led the way. The tiny root seemed to have no end, but Tian chanzi came to the end, because the thick root suddenly stopped.


    It didn''t get any smaller, as if it was suddenly broken, and then it was gone.


    Tianchanzi had to stop and look at the scene strangely. He couldn''t laugh or cry. He said to himself like a demon: "how come it''s gone? It''s too sudden. "


    Ling''er chuckled, as if he had expected all this, and said: "I''m right, elder. It''s all the master''s explanation. How could it be wrong?"


    Tianchan son blew his beard and stared, and hem and haw, "that kid is right."


    He simply did not choose any other root system, so as not to lose face again and face in front of linger. It was really hard for him.


    "Then I will lead the way in front. If you are tired, please forgive me for my weak cultivation and slow speed." Ling''er said with great sincerity, and with Tang Zheng, he moved quickly to the heart of the earth along that small root system.


    Tianchan turned his eyes and said: "little girl, you are still slow. I don''t know how fast you are. It''s underground, not flat. If I don''t know all about it, I can''t keep up with you. "

 Chapter 1612

    Ling''er moves forward quickly, and a blazing breath gradually invades him. Tian chanzi keenly perceives the same thing, and quickly reminds him, "ling''er, the heart of the earth is not far away."


    "I know that the main root of the tree of life has continued to the heart of the earth, and I have sensed the breath of the heart of the earth from the main root," said ling''er


    Tianchanzi looked up and did not know how far away from the earth''s surface. Even his divine sense could not extend such a distance.


    Before, he never thought that he would arrive in the center of the earth one day. After all, it''s not a good place. The blazing waves in the center of the earth alone will be enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Be careful later." Tianchanzi never forgets to tell the way.


    Linger''s body ginseng is just like a person. It''s just a miniature version. He quickly nodded, "I know, senior."


    After all, her roots have tightened Tang Zheng''s entanglement, drawing him closer to her side, step by step down.


    Whoa!


    A sound of water billowing sounded, like the roar of beasts, like the thunder, moving.


    "What voice?" Tianchanzi asked in a hurry.


    Ling''er didn''t answer. He just went through the last layer of mud obstacles. Suddenly, he saw a bright red light in his eyes.


    Tianchanzi also followed, drilling a big hole in the last obstacle, and a rock fell from the hole.


    Gollum!


    A bubble rises, and then the rock disappears and melts into magma.


    But no one cares about all this. Both tianchanzi and linger have been strongly attracted and deeply shocked by the scene in front of them.


    I saw a lake filled with fiery magma and a stream of magma like a fountain. Gulu rose in the middle of the lake and produced bubbles. After Gul Dong burst, it gave off a blazing smell and filled the small space.


    The intense high temperature melts the surrounding rock wall, which becomes as soft as chocolate.


    It''s like the scene of human purgatory. It''s really frightening. It''s hard to help but what''s more amazing is that a thin root system is spreading over the space, extending directly into the pool, completely submerged by the fiery magma.


    However, it is strange that such a high temperature, steel and rock are not enough to melt the magma in an instant, but it does not melt the main root of the tree of life.


    This main root seems to have mysterious magic power, which can be safely extended into the magma, and it seems to be absorbing the nutrients. A little red halo climbs up the main root, and quickly passes through the main root to each root of the tree of life.


    Ling''er feels this deeply, especially when one of her roots is also wrapped around the main root, so she can clearly feel a surging and hot energy passing through the main root.


    This energy is pure and pure. She can also experience the extraordinary energy just through a layer of feeling.


    For a long time, the two finally recovered from their shock, and tianchanzi exclaimed, "it turns out that the heart of the earth is like this."


    Ling''er also said, "yes, it''s spectacular."


    "Ask that kid, what''s next?" Heaven Zen son urged.


    Ling''er said, "master, what can I do next?"


    Although Tang Zheng seems to be in a coma, his divine sense also sees the scene of the inner earth. He cannot calm down for a long time, and he doubts whether his method is feasible.


    But in the end, he conquered the fear in his heart. Since it''s recorded in the book of heaven, he can''t be wrong. What''s more, now it''s the only way. Only dead horses can be used as living horse doctors.


    "Put me in the heart of the earth," Tang Zheng said quietly


    "What, put it in the center of the earth?" Ling''er screamed, and couldn''t believe Tang Zheng could say that. Tian chanzi was startled and cried out, "the earth''s heart, it''s just put into the magma."


    After saying this, tianchanzi could not help shivering in his heart.


    It''s magma, steel and iron can also melt, let alone the flesh body. Although tianchanzi admits that Tang Zheng practiced the chaos Vajra formula, the flesh body is very strong, but after all, it''s the magma in the center of the earth, even higher than the temperature of the volcano eruption. Can he bear it?


    Spirit son also has this worry, trembling ground exhorts a way: "master, so you can get hurt."


    Tang Zheng''s mind has been determined. How could he easily change his mind? He said quietly, "don''t worry, ling''er. I know how to make fun of my life."


    Hearing his vows, ling''er''s heart shook. She had blind trust and worship for Tang Zheng. She believed Tang Zheng''s words with a little thought.


    "Well, the master be careful."


    After that, ling''er put Tang Zheng into the boiling lake.


    "Assistant! What are you doing, ling''er? "


    This scene startled tianchanzi. He could not care about the hot temperature, so he stopped linger and stopped Tang Zheng."Master, this is the master''s decision. I will obey his orders," ling''er explained


    "He''s joking about his life. He''s used to playing around, and you follow him."


    Tianchanzi followed him in a determined way, just in case he didn''t expect that he was really right. If he really allowed these two young people to make a fool of themselves, maybe Tang Zheng''s body would not be left at last.


    Tianchanzi promised to protect Tangzheng. How could he just sit back and ignore this.


    Ling''er didn''t expect that tianchanzi cared so much about Tang Zheng, so he was stubborn. For a while, he was at a loss. Tang Zheng couldn''t communicate with tianchanzi directly. He was worried and said to ling''er, "you tell him that I have become an immortal body. It''s not so easy to die. Let him have a hundred hearts."


    Ling''er immediately informs him, but Tian chanzi just refuses to let him go. He blusterly says, "boy, you can''t make a fool of yourself. Our people have gone to find nine heavenly Xuannv. She will come back in a short time. When you harmonize Yin and Yang, everything will be OK."? Why take the risk? "


    Tang Zheng knew that tianchanzi was worried about himself and moved in his heart, but he firmly said, "it''s better to ask for others than yourself. I believe in my own judgment."


    Tianchanzi stares at Tang Zheng intensely. Although his eyes are closed tightly, tianchanzi finally loses the battle and lets go angrily, saying: "there is really no one in this world who is so naughty as you."


    Ling''er breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly sent Tang Zheng to the magma.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, the magma billowed, like a huge wave in the sea. The magma beat on the surrounding walls, emitting a series of blue smoke and sound of stabbing and cheering.


    This lake filled with magma has undergone incredible changes, as if it had survived in an instant.

 Chapter 1613

    Tianchanzi and linger watch this scene, subconsciously stop the action and stare at the rolling magma.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianchanzi mumbled to himself.


    "I don''t know," said Ling Er, confused


    When the voice falls, the main root of the tree of life shakes violently, and a hot feeling comes from the main root, which is awe inspiring.


    Shua!


    Both of them looked at the shaking main root, and Tian chanzi felt a movement in his heart and shouted: "be careful!"


    Whoa!


    In the lake, there were huge waves. The red magma rose to the sky. A big guy jumped out of the magma and rushed towards them fiercely.


    "What?"


    The two trembled in their hearts and reacted in unison.


    Although linger''s body is small, it is very flexible and powerful. He flies to one side with Tang Zheng under his belt and avoids the fierce attack.


    Shua!


    Tianchanzi did not retreat. The sword went out of its sheath, and TAIA sword went straight out.


    Bang!


    In the huge sound of the sky, TAIA sword flew back to Tianchan son''s hand, and the thing wrapped in magma stopped in the air.


    But tianchanzi and linger can see this thing clearly. It''s a strange beast. It''s full of flames. These flames are like its hair and awe inspiring.


    The magma fell from it, and could not hurt him at all, just like the rain fell from people.


    "What is this?" Asked ling''er curiously.


    Tianchanzi''s pupils widened a circle, and his eyes seemed to pop out. He stared at this strange beast without blinking. His eyes were full of incredible looks.


    Hearing ling''er''s question, he woke up like a dreamer. He shivered and screamed: "Huo Qilin, this is not the legendary Huo Qilin."


    Tianchanzi once heard the legend of huoqilin. When he only heard its name, he didn''t see his real body. He thought it was a mythical beast made up of nothing.


    I didn''t expect that there was a flamingo in the world, but it was hidden in the center of the earth, and ordinary people had no chance to see it.


    Ling''er didn''t hear the name, and muttered, "Huo Qilin, it seems to be very powerful."


    Tianchanzi smiled bitterly. Of course, it was very powerful. It was a legendary beast, no less than the mysterious existence of the dragon.


    Whoops!


    Tianchanzi takes a deep breath. He knows a lot and even meets the dragon people. Why should he be so afraid of huoqilin? Isn''t it also four claws? Nothing to be afraid of.


    He kept suggesting to comfort himself, and finally played a role, the mood gradually subsided.


    Huo Qilin shakes his huge head, stares at the eyes of the bronze bell, and stares at the two men with awe. Finally, his eyes fall on Tang Zheng, who is in a coma.


    Whoops!


    It walked in the air, straight to Tang Zheng.


    Ling''er screams in horror, and hurries Tang Zheng to his side, fearing that he might fall into Huo Qilin''s hands.


    Huo Qilin glared at ling''er discontentedly, as if to say why she didn''t cooperate. Then, with a flash of body, he rushed to Tang Zheng.


    "Don''t hurt the master."


    Ling''er is startled and flies to try to help Tang Zheng.


    In a flash of light, ling''er has turned into a human being, embracing Tang Zheng, fighting Huo Qilin with his back, not giving him a chance to hurt Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    With the unexpected sharp pain, ling''er was pushed forward by a heat wave. He managed to stabilize his body and looked around, only to see Tian chanzi fighting with Huo Qilin.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that there was Huo Qilin in the heart of the earth, but no matter who he was, he couldn''t stop him from saving himself. So he immediately ordered ling''er: "throw me into the magma."


    Linger had no master at all. After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, she seemed to have a master''s heart. She nodded her head and let go of her hands. Tang Zheng fell out of her hands and directly into the magma, splashing red magma all over the sky.


    Tianchanzi is fighting with huoqilin. From the initial shock, he calms down. Once tianchanzi bites his teeth, he can do all he can to fight with huoqilin.


    There is no doubt that huoqilin is a legendary beast with great power. This is how tianchanzi has deeply felt and realized the war moves.


    But he didn''t flinch. He was the only defense. There was no way out.


    Hearing the sound of Putong, tianchanzi was trembling in his heart. He turned his head and looked at it. He saw Tang Zheng drowned in the magma and sank down quickly.


    At that time, his face was iron and blue with fright. I didn''t expect that Tang Zheng would be so determined in this case. It''s really dangerous.


    Huo Qilin also saw this scene, humming and hawing in his mouth, as if he was smirking smugly and laughing at Tang Zheng''s self-sufficiency.


    Tianchanzi takes a deep breath and simply ignores Tang Zheng. First, solve huoqilin. Otherwise, Tang Zheng''s life and death are uncertain. He will die in huoqilin''s hands first."Kill!"


    Tianchanzi roars, and TAIA sword''s edge is exposed. He kills it again. On the occasion, he shouts out sword''s roar and resounds through the space, shocking people''s soul.


    But huoqilin''s eyes were scornful and roared like a giant whale sucking water. He sucked at the magma with a big mouth. The magma, like water, was sucked into his mouth.


    Poof!


    It opens its mouth and sprays towards tianchanzi. The hot and fiery magma is driven by strong air pressure. It looks like a detached sword and shoots at tianchanzi.


    Tianchanzi quickly tied his sword with both hands. TAIA sword was buzzing and trembling, as if it was chirping, shuasha, and a sword light gathered in front of him, forming a sword wall.


    Click!


    The magma directly breaks the sword wall and rushes towards tianchanzi.


    Tianchanzi screamed and pushed his hands forward. Tai''a sword lay across his chest, and the surging sword energy rushed out like the tide.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the space seemed to be shaking. At last, tai''a Jian was able to block the impact of magma.


    Roar!


    It seems that Huo Qilin was angry. His attack didn''t work. He opened his mouth and a flame came out of his mouth. It mixed with the magma and hit the tai''a sword.


    Tai''a sword turns red little by little. It''s very hot. It seems that it will be tempered by the high temperature. If it wasn''t for Zen''s real Qi, it might be tempered.


    Tianchanzi felt that the heat wave was blowing on his face, and his hair and clothes were going to burn. Especially his hair, he had already smelled a burning smell.


    "Damn, do you want me to be bald?" Tianchanzi swears, "I won''t let you succeed. Tai''a sword is the combination of man and sword!"


    Tianchan Tzu has also broken through the realm of the unity of man and sword. Although he is not as powerful as Tang Zheng, he is also powerful. He sees only a flash of light. He and tai''a sword are one. The sword is man and man is also sword.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp air breaking sound tore the hot air, went straight through the magma and fire, and cut it to the head of huoqilin.


    Huo Qilin glanced contemptuously, waved his claws, and a red light flashed over them.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, tai''a sword was shot to fly and hit the wall severely. The blade of the sword entered the wall and kept shivering. Next to it, there was a huge human shaped pit in the wall. Tian chanzi was just embedded in it.

 Chapter 1614

    Huo Qilin slaps tianchanzi with one claw, and turns his head to linger. Linger quickly stabilizes his mind. With a slender hand pointing forward, a vine flies out of his fingers, like a whip, and lashes hard at huoqilin.


    Roar!


    The fire Unicorn roared, and a flame flew out of his mouth, and all of a sudden, it burned the vines, which made the attack collapse.


    Ling''er cried out in a fright, and quickly retreated. However, it was Huo Qilin''s territory after all. It acted like the wind and rushed to ling''er with a heat wave.


    Whoosh!


    A bunch of vines flew out of ling''er''s fingers and quickly condensed into a wall, with a faint green light.


    Boom!


    Huo Qilin''s knot hits the wall firmly. The wall trembles violently and ling''er''s face is pale. Although she breaks through the realm of transforming the gods, she is still too weak compared with Huo Qilin.


    Even tianchanzi is not its opponent, let alone linger.


    Click!


    A big hole was torn in the wall. As soon as Huo Qilin shook his body, the wall broke into pieces.


    Ling''er has already retreated to the main root. Seeing Huo Qilin''s unbridled rush, she grabs the main root as if it were a whip and lashes Huo Qilin fiercely.


    PA!


    A crisp sound, clear and harsh, the fire Unicorn rolled back to fly out, hit a big hole on the wall, and the rock crashed down.


    "Ah?"


    Ling''er is shocked by this scene. She can''t believe to look at the main root of the tree of life in her hand. The main root has been completely lifted by her from the magma. She can also see a little red light on the end, which is stained with the magma.


    The main root is not only not afraid of magma, but also has such a powerful power that it can draw the fire Unicorn out. This is not only the power of the spirit, but also the power contained in the main root itself.


    Huo Qilin''s hind leg kicks out of the wall and stands in the air. Under her four hoofs, there is a fire. She glares at ling''er angrily, and at the root of her hand.


    But when his eyes fell on the main root, there was a little fear in his eyes.


    Ling''er keenly found this, and looked at the main root in his hand strangely. He didn''t see too many strange things. He didn''t make much difference from the common root system, and even looked much smaller.


    But its divine power made her dare not look down at it. She was like a drowning man who grabbed the life-saving straw and grasped it hard in the palm of his hand, reluctant to let go for a moment.


    Tianchanzi did not know when he had climbed out of the pit and saw both sides of the confrontation. He asked in surprise, "how dare it not attack?"


    "It seems to be afraid of the root of the tree of life," ling''er guessed


    Tianchanzi was overjoyed. As soon as he came to linger, he tried to take over the main root and couldn''t wait to say: "hahaha, heaven has eyes, then deal with it with the main root Ah! "


    When his hand fell on the main root, he could not help screaming, like an electric shock, and quickly retracted his hand.


    Ling''er looked at him curiously and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you, elder?"


    Tianchanzi looked at the main root timidly, with a ghostly expression, and said, "there is a mysterious power in the main root, haven''t you found it? This power will unleash a powerful attack, don''t you feel it? "


    Ling''er was confused and shook his head blankly: "I didn''t feel it."


    Huo Qilin looked at the scene without saying a word, especially when the Zen was eating shriveled that day, his mouth showed a joking expression, as if he was laughing at his self-sufficiency.


    As soon as Tian chanzi looked around, he also found Huo Qilin''s response and said, "you see, I''m right. It also thinks so."


    Ling''er became more confused, scratched his head and said, "but I don''t feel anything."


    Tianchanzi and huoqilin are both shocked and suspicious. They can''t guess why linger isn''t repelled by the main root of the tree of life.


    Tianchanzi thought hard and said: "is it not because you are not a human or an animal, but because you are made of ginseng and have something in common with the tree of life, so it does not exclude you?"


    Ling''er stared and thought for a while. It seemed that it was possible. She was trying to ask Tang Zheng if this was the case, but she cried for a long time and didn''t respond.


    She remembered that since Tang Zheng''s body fell into the magma, her telepathy seemed to be cut off.


    "It must be so. It''s your unique advantage that no one else can match." Tianchanzi thought for a long time and said firmly.


    Ling''er''s face was also a little happy, and said, "in this way, we can fight Huo Qilin."


    Tianchanzi said with a smile, "at least, we can save our lives for the time being."


    Without this advantage, tianchanzi would not have the confidence to protect his life from huoqilin. Maybe this life would be explained here.Roar!


    Huo Qilin saw that the two men were unbridled and even more angry, and their front hooves were constantly moving in the air. A hot feeling came to his face.


    Huo Qilin launched another attack.


    Tianchanzi hurriedly urged: "hurry up, and draw it with the main root."


    Ling''er waves the main root and swishes it. The main root makes a sound of breaking through the air and slaps Huo Qilin.


    Ouch!


    Huo Qilin''s body splashed with sparks. He cried out in pain and flew out again. He couldn''t get close at all.


    But this enraged him completely. Instead of stopping the attack, his roar became more and more shrill and furious. He pushed his back leg on the wall and rushed over like a shell.


    Tian Chan Tzu danced excitedly and proudly directed: "take it, left, right, middle, right, take its head, let it know how powerful it is."


    In their minds, Huo Qilin had already lost the mysterious light, just like becoming an ordinary beast, letting the little whip crack.


    Ling''er can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The root of the tree of life is really powerful. It''s no less than an artifact. It can play such a great power that even Huo Qilin can''t get close to it.


    Tianchanzi''s hands are itchy, so he can''t control the main root at all. He can only watch linger wave the main root to attack greedily.


    He can''t help thinking that if the root is refined into a magic weapon, the power will be against the sky.


    But it''s just to think about how the tree of life can survive without its main root, which would almost destroy the world.


    There are many marks on huoqilin''s body, which are all left by the main root''s beating, although at first it was very rebellious and kept attacking.


    But gradually, its flame gradually fell down, because it was afraid of the main root, there was no way to break through the opponent''s defense.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the magma rolled violently and attracted the attention of Huo Qilin. He immediately stopped attacking and stared at the magma suspiciously.

 Chapter 1615

    Gollum!


    A long string of bubbles rose from the magma.


    Whoa!


    A huge wave surged up from the magma.


    This scene immediately attracted three pairs of eyes, and all kinds of complicated thoughts rose in their hearts.


    Tianchanzi roared and made the first response. He rushed straight to the magma, splashed the magma all over the sky and disappeared.


    Tianchanzi and linger look at each other, and worry about each other.


    Ling''er said uneasily, "master, Huo Qilin has rushed down. What about the master? If the master can''t move, will he be poisoned by Huo Qilin? "


    Tianchanzi was silent, because he couldn''t make up his mind. As for Tang Zheng''s life and death, he couldn''t even guess.


    He took a deep breath, looked at ling''er''s worried face, and without foundation, he said: "ling''er, don''t worry, that kid is not so easy to die."


    That said, he couldn''t believe it himself.


    Because he couldn''t think of any other way for Tang Zheng to survive under such conditions, especially under the premise of the huge threat of huoqilin.


    Ling''er bit his lips, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I will go down to save the master."


    "No, it''s not a joke. It''s magma. When you go down, it melts down. You can''t even leave any bones." Tianchanzi hurriedly stopped her for fear that she would do something stupid.


    This little girl really wants Tang Zheng''s life. What''s the charm of this boy.


    Tianchanzi kept holding on to her and never let go.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of wind at the mouth of the top of the head, and several figures came down from the sky. The smell was so sweet that Fang Shishi came.


    They were worried about Tang Zheng''s safety, so they ran after him by chance. They were not afraid of danger at all.


    Fortunately, the space in the center of the earth is large enough, so even if there are several people standing, they don''t feel crowded.


    Tianchanzi was the first two big ones. He looked at the group of warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows helplessly and said, "Why are you down? How dangerous is it down here, don''t you know? "


    Several people''s eyes were scanning around, obviously looking for Tang Zheng''s figure. At last, they didn''t find it at all. Ye Dingdang, who was the first to ask, "where is Tang Zheng?"


    Others agreed: "yes, where has he gone?"


    Ling''er pointed to the rolling magma below and said, "master is down."


    "Ah!"


    One after another, one after another, one after another, a startled look appeared on each face, and he asked, "how could he fall down?"


    "The master asked to go down." Ling''er explained, "he wants to absorb the Yang Qi of the earth''s center to achieve the effect of anode and Yin."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? What''s left of this? "


    Everyone was worried. Fang Shishi bit his lips. His lips were bitten with blood. Without a word, he rushed to the magma.


    When Tian chanzi saw this, he shouted, "stop!"


    He had to let go of ling''er, swoop down, catch Fang Shishi, and say with all his heart, "you are looking for death, you know?"


    "If he''s not here, what''s the point of living?" Fang''s poems said painfully.


    Tianchanzi, one of the first two, gave a stern command: "I am your master. Don''t you even listen to master''s words? Give me a good life and don''t be short-sighted. "


    The voice falls, and a man falls again.


    Tianchanzi shouts and hurries to hold on to each other and shouts: "do you want to think too?"


    Ye Dingdang red eyes, said: "I am not your apprentice, I do not need to listen to you."


    Tianchan son stamped his feet and looked around for a week, and found that other people seemed to have the idea of rushing down. Then he said angrily: "do you think this is martyrdom? It''s a big mistake. Are you all fools? Do you forget that Tang Zheng can survive every time? "


    "Since this is his own choice, his own decision, it must be certain. What''s the point of him surviving if you die in a rush? "


    "Do you think he will live in remorse and pain for the rest of his life? Is this what you call love in your mouth? "


    Tianchanzi didn''t save any face. His words were pitiful. The needle saw blood, which made everyone stunned and stopped the idea of rushing into the magma in time.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I won''t rush down," said Fang


    Ye Dingdang nodded his head and lowered it, saying, "I''m wrong, too. Let go of my hand."


    The despair in other people''s eyes was much less, and a little bit of hope was kindled. Tianchanzi just let go of his heart, and then his words were so shocking that he believed a little.


    "Tang Zheng, you are a pest, but I know that so many beauties are willing to die for you. Your life is really worth it." Tianchanzi was filled with emotion.Although he constantly encouraged Tang Zheng to absorb the pure Yin power of others, Tang Zheng did not become superficial, but changed his heart for the truth, and it turned out that Tang Zheng was right.


    A man who has paid his heart often gains it.


    If it is hypocritical, or even used, where can there be so much harvest.


    All the people gave up the idea of martyrdom and stared at the rolling magma one after another. There was a question in their hearts. What happened to Tang Zheng?


    What kind of scene is under the magma.


    While everyone calmed down, tianchanzi told them what happened just now, so as not to make everyone in a hurry.


    Hearing that Huo Qilin also entered the magma, people were more worried.


    The rolling magma blocked people''s sight, but it couldn''t block Huo Qilin. He sneaked in the speech like a fish in water, looking for the source of this movement.


    It was very puzzled that someone could live in the magma, which was totally unexpected.


    It can move freely in the magma because it is a natural beast. It is accompanied by the magma and lives by absorbing the energy of the earth''s heart.


    Magma to it is the same as water to fish and air to human.


    The lower the magma is, the brighter the red light is, even a little dazzling, but it has no effect on the unicorn. It even widens its eyes, stares at the red light, and its pupils are dyed red, but it doesn''t feel dazzling at all.


    All of a sudden, Huo Qilin''s pupil shrank, and finally found the target, showing a relieved expression, because he saw the target melting rapidly, the muscle had disappeared, leaving the white bones.


    Now, even the bones are melting a little.


    Huo Qilin''s strange laughter seemed to be laughing at his opponent''s incompetence. Did he dare to step on the ground and think that he was the same as Huo Qilin?


    There''s no residue left.


    It enjoyed the scene contentedly, only waiting for the complete melting, and then it went up to clean up the others.


    But when you think of the main root of the tree of life, it''s the first two big ones. In addition, there''s a problem in its heart.


    Since this man is about to melt, how did the magma change just now?

 Chapter 1616

    Huo Qilin didn''t understand and didn''t have time to think, because the sudden change attracted his attention.


    The white bone had melted completely, but there were four things left, a beating heart, a meridians running through the body, a glittering sword, and a ball.


    This thing is Zifu. It is purple, slightly transparent and indistinct. Yuanying is lying in it quietly.


    Eh?


    Huo Qilin''s eyes widened. He had never seen such a magical scene before. He couldn''t help scratching his head and couldn''t understand the situation.


    It strides like a meteor, reaches out its claws and tries to test it.


    But before its claws touch the target, the Xuanzang sword bursts out with a loud buzzing light.


    Xuanzang sword has the spirit of weapon and sword soul. It finds that the master is in danger. At the most dangerous moment, it automatically protects the master and instinctively launches a counterattack.


    Shua!


    See the light cut to the fire unicorn.


    Bang!


    Huo Qilin waves his claws to block it. It just collides with the sword light, splashing a long string of fire light. Huo Qilin roars.


    It despised and led to serious consequences. The sharp pain from the claws made it very angry. At one glance, the claws split.


    Isn''t this a tiger plucking?


    It''s tolerable, but it''s not.


    Huo Qilin roars hard at Xuanzang sword. The magma around him gathers quickly, like a big water ball, and flies out in a swish.


    Boom!


    Magma is about to hit the beating heart, but Xuanzang sword flies out, and a light curtain falls down, protecting the heart and main meridians.


    This main meridians is transformed by dragon veins, which is extraordinary. Therefore, even magma can''t melt.


    The sword light blocked the magma attack. In an instant, there seemed to be a vacuum environment in the center of the earth.


    Huo Qilin was completely furious. He had never seen this scene since he was born. He was really shocked and angry. His divine power was seriously challenged. How could it be!


    Whoosh!


    It swoops down at Xuanzang sword, like a light. It is not only fast, but also very fierce.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the magma violently rolled up and set off a huge wave.


    Whoa!


    The huge wave surged to the sky, and the people outside were shocked. They quickly hid in the cave and watched the magma pass by, and everything was melted.


    The surrounding rock walls have melted a circle, and the space in the center of the earth has become more open and huge.


    The crowd was shocked and pale, and they did not understand what had happened.


    Tianchanzi had a brainstorm and said, "great!"


    Others looked at him blankly, but a few smart people gradually understood and showed their joy. Li Xiaotian couldn''t wait to say, "it must be Tang Zheng, otherwise there would be no such big movement, he would not die."


    Everyone suddenly realized that this sentence gave them great hope. If it was true, Tang Zheng was not so easy to die.


    Everyone craned their necks, trying to see through the magma.


    "Then what shall we do?" Liu Qingmei asked anxiously.


    Tianchanzi hesitated for a moment and shook his head regretfully: "we can do nothing but pray that Tang Zheng can cope with this difficulty."


    At that time, everyone looked gloomy and prayed silently for Tang Zheng.


    Many people have an idea in their hearts. If nine heavenly Xuannv were here, maybe she would not be so helpless.


    At first, many people rejected Jiutian Xuannv and didn''t want her to join in their own ranks. However, this thought was shaken by this situation.


    Although there are many women around Tang Zheng, none of them have great accomplishments. They can even compare with him.


    Nine days Xuannv is the most suitable person.


    Do you really want to let Jiutian Xuannv join us and become a woman like Tang Zheng?


    In the magma, huoqilin''s attack did not completely destroy the defense of Xuanzang sword. In fact, Xuanzang sword is in danger. After all, it has no master''s control and only relies on instinct to fight back. Although its power is not weak, it still has no power to deal with huoqilin.


    Huo Qilin stopped, stared at Xuanzang sword and its back.


    All of a sudden, his pupil shrank, and he saw a very magical scene.


    Chi You''s heart spread out a blood line, like a blood vessel, quickly traveled all over Tang Zheng''s body, and finally reached Zifu, completely wrapped it.


    Purple house is like a blood light package, purple light in the red, especially magical.


    Shua!


    Another ray of light emanates from the main meridians, enveloping these blood vessels, and a little flesh grows according to the attached blood light.


    The sword light of Xuanzang sword is wrapped. There is no magma to hurt. It just gives the best protection.Although Huo Qilin didn''t understand what was going on, he also realized that things were not good and he could not let the other side go on.


    Roar!


    It roared, four hooves made a fire, swished and rushed to the Xuanzang sword.


    Xuanzang sword hummed once again to resist the attack, but failed to resist at last. With a click, the defense disintegrated, the sword light broke in all directions, and magma poured into Tangzheng from all directions.


    ZZZZZ!


    Tang Zheng was completely covered by magma, and a burst of white gas appeared around him, but this scene was not stopped at all. His body was growing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    On the contrary, a red light in the surrounding magma was absorbed by Tang Zheng, just like a thin line wrapped around Tang Zheng''s body.


    In the land of Yang, there are lots of Yang Qi. What he absorbed is the Yang Qi in his heart, which converges completely to his body and seems to fill his body.


    This is Tang Zheng''s plan, to die and survive, and then to use a lot of Yang, anode and Yin, so that they can get through the difficulties.


    Huo Qilin can''t understand this scene, but he knows the harm it does to him. He lives by sucking these Yang Qi to improve his accomplishments and skills.


    Nowadays, some people even snatch food from their mouths. If they want to have a share, how can they agree.


    At that time, his eyes would pop out, and his pupils seemed to be on fire. He kept roaring and rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword guards the master''s heart. How can it succeed? It quickly defends back. The two sides fight fiercely again.


    As time goes by, Tang Zheng''s body grows more and more. Huo Qilin has no time to think about it. His attack power increases greatly.


    "Sonorous!"


    After all, Xuanzang sword didn''t stop huoqilin and was attacked.


    Then, Huo Qilin rushed to Tang Zheng with rage.


    The sharp claws were already fully lit up, flashing red light, and the flames on its body were also whizzing outward.


    Under its threat, Tang Zheng was in danger. It seemed that he had no resistance at all. The magma was separated by itself, and there was no way to resist its attack.


    Hum!


    The guardian of Xuanzang sword was eager and shrieked loudly, but there was no way to save people.

 Chapter 1617

    The flame of huoqilin wrapped Tang Zheng as if to burn him to ashes.


    Poof!


    Huo Qilin''s sharp claws followed him, slashing fiercely across Tang Zheng. The magma and fire separated on their own, unable to resist the power of the sharp claws.


    Huo Qilin''s eyes flashed with contentment, as if he had foreseen the scene of the other side being split in two by his sharp claws.


    However, contrary to his wishes, his claws seemed to encounter a layer of unbreakable defense, and the sound of "Dang" was shot away.


    "Ah?"


    This scene surprised Huo Qilin and made her eyes bigger. She couldn''t accept it.


    But it reacts quickly. The second round of attack comes unexpectedly. It''s fierce and fast.


    Bang!


    Its claws hit Tang Zheng accurately. Layers of waves came out of him and spread in all directions. There was a circle of ripples in the magma.


    This movement set off a huge wave outside, and other people were afraid to leave the cave.


    But in the next second, Huo Qilin''s eyes seem to pop out, and his goal is intact. Instead, he has more and more flesh and blood, and it seems that he is about to complete his growth.


    In addition, the dense red line on his body is not blood vessels, but the Yang Qi absorbed from the magma in the center of the earth.


    Huo Qilin was so familiar with it that he roared angrily. The unexpected guest dared to snatch food from its mouth, but he couldn''t help it.


    It turns its eyes, and suddenly, it opens its mouth, aiming at Tang Zheng, and bites.


    Its mouth grew rapidly. In a short time, it became a black hole like existence. Swish, swallow Tang Zheng.


    Hum!


    When Xuanzang sword saw this scene, it was angry and anxious. But its owner was swallowed like this.


    How can it sit back and ignore.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light soared, and Xuanzang sword instinctively stimulated its power to the extreme, turning it into a light. Even in the center of the earth full of magma red light, the sword light was particularly dazzling, completely suppressing other lights.


    As soon as Huo Qilin turned around, he found the terrorist attack of Xuanzang sword. He was ready to attack. He gathered all his strength to defend.


    Boom!


    The magma around seemed to have life. It quickly converged to the fire unicorn. In an instant, it turned into a thick wall of magma, which made people feel as strong as a fortress.


    Boom!


    This defense resisted the Xuanzang sword, which was on the magma. It was very difficult to advance every inch, as if it had exhausted all its strength.


    The magma is consumed, and the hidden sword is still moving forward.


    Huo Qilin didn''t worry about Xuanzang sword at all. Instead, he was very proud. He was like a triumphant general. He dared to invade his territory. Now he knows how powerful it is.


    It''s in its stomach, it''s a delicious meal.


    Next, it will return to the top, and solve the other several missed fish.


    Whoa!


    It rushes up, the magma separates like the sea water, and the Xuanzang sword seems to detect its intention and try to turn around to attack it.


    However, how could it let the Xuanzang sword succeed? When the mind moved, the magma besieged the Xuanzang sword from four sides and eight directions. It was like a cage. In an instant, it imprisoned the Xuanzang sword and blocked all its retreats up, down, left and right. There was no way to hinder its action.


    Whoa!


    The magma separated on both sides by itself. The fire Unicorn rose to the sky and turned into a light. It rushed to the magma and saw the target in the cave at a glance.


    Tianchanzi and others have been paying close attention to the situation nervously. When they saw a figure rush out, their pupils widened and their hearts twisted involuntarily.


    But when they saw that it was Huo Qilin, they were really frightened and scared, and a kind of ominous premonition hit their hearts.


    Huo Qilin rushes out safely. Does Tang Zheng have an accident?


    The original flame of hope was suddenly extinguished, and his eyes darkened, staring at the unicorn.


    The fire of anger was burning in the depths of their eyes and quickly filled them.


    Tang Zheng has been poisoned by Huo Qilin. He must revenge for him. Even if he dies, he will not hesitate.


    So, instead of retreating, a person swished out of the cave, stood up in the air, and confronted with the fire unicorn.


    Tianchanzi looked at this scene and was really scared. He shouted: "come back!"


    But no one listens to him. One by one, girls are brave, brave and angry.


    Tianchanzi sighed with mixed feelings and said: "ah, crazy, crazy, really a group of people who are not afraid of death. I''ve lived for more than a thousand years. It seems that I''ve lived to the top. Tang Zheng, you stinky boy, really killed me. "


    After that, he also flew out of the cave and stood side by side with several girls, staring at the fire Unicorn fearlessly.Huo Qilin''s eyes showed contempt, which was mixed with a trace of incomprehension.


    It is very clear that these people are not its opponents, but they are not afraid of death at all, they don''t know how to escape, and they dare to run to confront it.


    This almost suicidal behavior seems unreasonable to it.


    But instead of delving into it, it had a cold light in its eyes, as if it was about to melt these people into slag.


    Kill!


    Several women cried out in unison. They launched an attack, and all kinds of attacks greeted Huo Qilin.


    Huo Qilin''s eyes are frivolous, and he doesn''t care at all. The only place for him to be on guard is ling''er.


    The root of the tree of life in her hand makes it very afraid.


    As the saying goes, the only thing in the heart of the earth is that the root can control the fire unicorn.


    Huo Qilin is also very aware of this, so he takes the lead in attacking ling''er. He must solve the most difficult goal first, so other people will not worry about it.


    It ignores other people''s attacks, but a fire rises all over its body. Once those attacks get close to the fire, they will disappear and there is no way to threaten it.


    And step by step approach ling''er, covetously, a pair of eyes also firmly locked her.


    Ling''er grabs the main root, sweats his palms, scolds and swishes it. The main root is like a whip, whipping it out.


    Huoqilin has been on alert and ready to go. How could it be hit so easily? It swished away. The main root was drawn on the rolling magma. The earth''s center seemed to be split in two. The magma separated on both sides, revealing the scene of the deep earth''s center.


    The scene in the center of the earth attracted many people''s eyes. Only a flash of sword light flashed, and the mysterious sword flew.


    The main root''s attack even the magma that imprisons it pulls away. The Xuanzang sword escapes from Shengtian, rises to the sky, and cuts straight at huoqilin, as if there is an eternal feud.

 Chapter 1618

    When they found the movement of Xuanzang sword, they were shocked. The relationship between Xuanzang sword and Tang Zheng is very clear. Now only Xuanzang sword is left. Doesn''t that mean that Tang Zheng is in trouble?


    At first, there was such a fluke in everyone''s heart, but now it''s all gone, and everyone looks desperate to the extreme.


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword cuts to huoqilin. Huoqilin''s two claws move forward. He grabs the Xuanzang sword. The fire light on his claws and the sword light of Xuanzang sword suppress each other. You come and I go. It''s a pleasure to fight.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, Huo Qilin burst out a scream. The fire light on his claws increased, which suppressed the sword light of Xuanzang sword, deflected the attack of Xuanzang sword. Xuanzang sword passed Huo Qilin and flew out like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    Xuanzang sword shot into the rock wall, leaving only a big hole, and then it was not deep enough to see the bottom, how deep it flew in, and no trace was found.


    When people saw this scene, they trembled with fear. They all shouted: "kill -"


    a cry from anger rang through the heart of the earth, Shua Shua, and the colorful magic weapon beckoned to the fire Unicorn again.


    Huo Qilin is not afraid of the attack of others at all. The only fear is the root of the earth. Especially when he sees that the root of the earth divides the magma in the center of the earth into two parts, the awesome power and momentum make him even more afraid.


    Whoosh!


    The main root flies back and draws fire to Kirin again, and the attack of other people is unexpected.


    Huo Qilin kicks four times in the air and heads straight for the colorful magic weapon.


    Dangdang


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, and magic weapons flew out in disorder. Even some magic weapons fell into the magma in the center of the earth, melted into liquid state, and completely destroyed.


    Many people feel the same when the magic weapon is destroyed or damaged. If it is struck by lightning, their faces will turn pale one after another.


    Huo Qilin''s attack is not only like this, but it turns into a flame. In a swish, he flies by the people. Everyone dodges, but there is no way to dodge.


    In front of Huo Qilin, they are like children with no strength.


    Bang Bang Bang


    My lean figures were bumped into the wall, spitting blood, which stopped. Even some people almost fell into the magma, and their lives were hanging.


    Screams and shrieks were heard everywhere. Although everyone was determined to die, they were still deeply shocked by the reality.


    I am so vulnerable and regret.


    Only Tian chanzi and ling''er get away with it. Tian chanzi reluctantly resists Huo Qilin with his tai''a sword. Ling''er takes the initiative to attack, but Huo Qilin avoids fighting. She has no way.


    The power of the main root is great, but after all, she has no consciousness of her own, and there is a big gap between the cultivation of linger and that of Huo Qilin. Under the situation that Huo Qilin is on alert, she can''t really threaten Huo Qilin.


    Huo Qilin looks at the scattered defeated generals. He is full of high spirits, shaking his head and tail. His two pupils are full of contempt.


    Ling''er looks at his companion being humiliated, and is very anxious. His attack is more and more disorderly. For a while, he gives Huo Qilin a chance.


    Huo Qilin looks for a flaw. There''s a flash of fire in her eyes. The thunder strikes and sweeps it out with one claw. Ling''er is swept out. If she didn''t have the main root defense at the end, she might have both ends of her body.


    This breathtaking scene made people scream loudly, the heart mentioned the voice, the breath stopped.


    Finally, Tian chanzi, the only one left, sweated in the palm of his hand, and his eyes gradually became firm from panic.


    He took a deep breath and shouted, "I''ll fight for you too, and I''ll be a hero again in my next life. Tang Zheng, please remember that I''ve saved my life for you."


    Shua!


    Tai''a sword rose to the sky and turned into a huge sword light. It almost occupied the whole space and covered the head of Huo Qilin.


    The voice of Huo Qilin''s mouth was obviously angry. There was a fire in his eyes and his whole body was full of flames. He didn''t lose at all.


    "Cut!"


    Tianchan burst and roared, and tai''a sword fell heavily.


    The fire Unicorn rose to the sky, and the flame on the top of his head soared into a huge claw.


    "When!"


    A huge bang, the shock wave spread in all directions, hit the wall, the rock fell down Susu.


    Poof!


    Tianchanzi took a breath of blood and looked gloomy. He staggered back to fly back and hit the rock again before stopping.


    Huo Qilin''s momentum is as powerful as a rainbow. Although he retreated a long way to resolve TAIA sword''s attack, he still won. He looked at Tian chanzi and others contemptuously and seemed to want to make up for the last blow.


    Everyone lost, looked at each other, looked like death, but no one flinched, a desperate look.


    Hope has been completely destroyed. Without Tang Zheng, it''s not much fun to live.


    Huo Qilin approached the crowd step by step, seeing that everyone didn''t flinch, and his eyes showed a little puzzled color. It seemed that he didn''t understand that these people were brave enough to die.Fang Shishi can''t help but hold ye Dingdang''s hand. Ye Dingdang looks at her, nods slightly, clenches her teeth, and then holds Liu Qingmei''s hand beside her.


    Liu Qingmei nodded, red eyes, look resolute, and grasped Wu''s hand. Wu turned his head and looked at Li Xiaotian next to him.


    The two have always been in a competitive relationship, from small to large. One is the first disciple of Wuzong, the other is the holy daughter leaving the palace. They are each the best in the school and the focus of everyone''s attention. Naturally, they have become the objects of comparison.


    Even in the matter of Tang Zheng, the two men are also in the mood of contest. One is in charge of leaving the palace, the other wants to sit in southern Yunnan and share the worries for Tang Zheng.


    However, at this moment, the barriers in their hearts have collapsed, and they have become comrades in arms fighting side by side.


    As a result, Wu naturally took Li Xiaotian''s hand.


    Li Xiaotian is not afraid. She looks indifferent, as if the sky is falling down. For her, she can still look the same. Instead, a mysterious smile appears on her lips.


    Li Xiaotian takes ling''er''s hand as he pleases. Ling''er''s heart tightens, and then he is relieved. He nods gently and takes a deep breath.


    She did not have the main root in her hand. Just then, the main root was taken off her hand and flew out. Huo Qilin did not give her a chance to get closer to the main root.


    So, her strengths are gone.


    But her heart is not lonely, because, with several good sisters, even if they meet in huangquan, they are not lonely, or even can be reunited with Tang Zheng.


    At the thought of it, there is no fear.


    One by one, death is death!


    Tianchanzi''s eyes flied over them one by one, and his mood was so excited that he seemed to be infected by their momentum. He straightened up his back, his chest, and faced the approaching Unicorn step by step!

 Chapter 1619

    The fire Unicorn approached step by step, and finally it was only a short distance from all the people. The blazing breath from the big mouth hit the face, which was burning and painful.


    Huo Qilin planed his front feet twice, as if he was ready to launch the final charge.


    Whoosh!


    It turned into a flash of fire and attacked several people fiercely.


    It''s like a rainbow. It makes the liver and gall tremble. The heart almost rushes out of the chest. It makes the breathing become heavy and not smooth.


    A pair of eyes are full and round. In the pupils, Huo Qilin''s figure is rapidly enlarged. Next second, it seems that they will be swallowed by that bloody pot.


    Huo Qilin believes that there will be no more changes if the winning chance is in hand.


    All of a sudden, its body suddenly stiff, an emergency brake, stopped in the middle of the air, only a little distance from everyone.


    Eh?


    Everyone was shocked. I don''t know why Huo Qilin was so close. He had to stop. Did he want to taunt them?


    Is this necessary?


    A pair of eyes stared at the flaming unicorn. The flame rose on the unicorn. It struggled for a while and roared vigorously.


    Roar!


    The hot air rushed out of its mouth like a hot tornado.


    People were blown around, but they found a clue. It seemed that the roar was full of pain and struggle.


    What happened?


    They don''t know. After all, Huo Qilin is in the ascendant. He shouldn''t be in the wind halfway.


    The fire Unicorn rolled up in the middle of the air, bringing up a large flame, and the air seemed to be ignited.


    At the same time, the magma below also rolled up, setting off a wave, shocking.


    A red light converged from all directions, especially the light from the magma was like a ribbon, totally converging on the fire unicorn.


    The fire Unicorn kept roaring, and the sound spread like thunder in this space, roaring and rumbling without stopping.


    We can not help but cover the ears, this deafening voice makes the heart flutter, the mind lost.


    "Something seems to have happened to huoqilin." Tianchanzi said thoughtfully.


    Others thought it was true that we all saw the clue. This change of Huo Qilin can explain the problem very well.


    But the key is what changes can make the powerful huoqilin become like this?


    Ling''er stared at the rolling magma and the red light twining the flaming unicorn and said, "do you think it will be the master?"


    "Tang Zheng?"


    Everyone was shocked. There was no other explanation for all these changes. The only explanation might be Tang Zheng.


    "Is it him?"


    People are skeptical.


    Ling Er is more and more convinced, nodding persistently: "I believe it must be what the master has done."


    Isn''t he gone?


    This is a question in everyone''s mind.


    However, there is a strong impulse in his heart to believe linger''s words, which is what Tang Zheng has done.


    Huo Qilin kept struggling and rolling in the middle of the air. His flame went out, contracted inward and disappeared in his body.


    Only that red light is constantly converging from four sides and eight directions. It turns into thousands of threads, like a thread completely wrapped around huoqilin, making its struggle more and more slow.


    Only its roar is still deafening.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise on the wall, and everyone was surprised again. They looked around in a hurry, and saw that the loud noise in one wall was getting stronger and stronger, as if something was going to rush out of it.


    "What is it?"


    The question came out of everyone''s mind.


    Boom!


    The rocks are flying, and a big hole appears on the rock wall. A ray of light flies out of the hole. Together with the rocks flying around, it takes the momentum of Wanjun and stabs huoqilin.


    All the people saw this light and were very familiar with it. The voice of surprise rang out one after another: "Xuanzang sword!"


    The Xuanzang sword was originally shot into the rock by Huo Qilin. There is no trace. I never thought of it. Now it flies out again. It''s powerful and shocking.


    The Xuanzang sword shocked everyone''s spirit. It occurred to us that Tang Zheng is the only one in the world who can drive the Xuanzang sword and cooperate with Huo Qilin''s strange reaction. Is it because of Tang Zheng?


    Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense at all.


    This means that Tang Zheng is not dead!


    You haven''t fully understood the origin of all this. Xuanzang sword has stabbed huoqilin severely. Previously, Huo Qilin could avoid the attack of Xuanzang sword, but this time it was impossible.


    Its movement is limited, and the attack of Xuanzang sword is so rapid. Where can he avoid the attack.Xuanzang sword is inserted into the body of huoqilin. It roars angrily again and struggles ceaselessly. However, the red light that twines on it firmly binds it. There is no way to break away.


    Xuanzang sword did not stop, but bit by bit fell into the body of huoqilin, and finally disappeared into the body of huoqilin.


    When Li Xiaotian saw this scene, he had a good idea. He had a flash of light in his hand. He bent his bow and set an arrow. He aimed the arrow at huoqilin.


    The sun Archer and the sky shaking bow are holy weapons with extraordinary power, but they also vary from person to person. They could shoot the soul of the golden and black before, but when facing the fire unicorn, their cultivation of Li Xiaotian still failed to hurt it.


    In the end, they were defeated in the hands of Huo Qilin. This is not because this sacred tool is not good, but because the cultivation of people who use it is far from that of Huo Qilin.


    Huo Qilin is a divine beast, no less than the dragon family. This Huo Qilin has been cultivated in the heart of the earth for many years, and its strength is naturally extraordinary.


    This led to a situation in which the enemy was outnumbered but the victory was still easy.


    But this time, that time, at this moment, Huo Qilin has been hurt by Xuanzang sword, and his strength has been greatly reduced. Li Xiaotian sees the opportunity and shoots Japanese arrows.


    Hum!


    The bowstring trembled, and the sun Archer left the string, and shot quickly, accurately and ruthlessly into the body of huoqilin.


    This time, it couldn''t dodge.


    "Yeah!"


    Seeing that the sun Archer hit Huo Qilin, Li Xiaotian could not help waving his fist, his excited face flushed.


    Tianchanzi saw this, where can he sit and wait for death, dragging his tired body and shouting: "attack, take advantage of this opportunity, attack it severely!"


    Whoosh!


    There are many magic weapons in the air. They drag a long tail flame in the air. Like a meteor, they accidentally hit the fire unicorn.


    Boom boom!


    A series of violent explosions broke out on huoqilin. The light from all over the sky shot in all directions. The mountains shook and moved.


    Linger is not idle either. With a flash of body shape, she once again grasps the main root of the tree of life, shakes the main root, shakes out a few flowers, swishes the fire unicorn, and binds it like zongzi.

 Chapter 1620

    Huo Qilin has been attacked for many times, with many scars. There are several big holes in his body, and he is imprisoned by the main root of the tree of life, which makes him unable to move.


    The dark hidden sword is integrated into its body, but the light of the sword comes out through its body, which is more brilliant and sharp. Thousands of different lights envelop the fire unicorn.


    Huo Qilin roared again, stretched his neck, and his body was quite straight.


    All of a sudden, the roar stopped abruptly, as if it was stuck in the throat, and no word could be uttered.


    What''s going on?


    When they were in a daze, did it die like this?


    Would it really be that simple?


    The fire unicorn''s armor split a crack, and then, like a spider''s web, the cracks spread rapidly, and soon covered its whole body.


    It''s like a piece of exquisite porcelain that has been hit and cracked inch by inch.


    This scene deeply shocked everyone. Everyone was shocked and stared at it. They didn''t understand what was going on.


    But there seems to be a feeling that something is about to happen.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from Huo Qilin''s body. Something seemed to crack and explode. There was despair in Huo Qilin''s eyes.


    The red light of the originally twining Unicorn spreads from the cracks to its body, and then disappears, as if it has been absorbed by something.


    these red light, but the essence of Yang Qi in the earth''s heart, has reached the degree of visible to the naked eye, and is also the delicious food of ordinary Fire Kirin.


    at the moment, though the essence of Yang Qi has entered its body, it has not been used for it, but has been absorbed by others.


    not only that, but Kirin also found that the essence of Yang Qi is being consumed a little, and it seems to have been sucked away by some great attraction.


    suck away these essence from it, which is equivalent to eating its life step by step. It is very difficult to accomplish this.


    Huo Qilin never thought that he would have this, but this is exactly what happened.


    Its liver and gall are ready to crack, and it really feels a strong fear.


    It has a sharper sense than others, and a quicker understanding of why all this happened. It regrets why it swallowed the man in one bite.


    There is no doubt that the root of all this is the man. He must be doing it. Otherwise, he would not be so embarrassed. He could not have been hit by those powerful magic weapons. Then he lost half of his life and could not resist the encroachment of the other party.


    It still wants to struggle, but it can''t move at all. It can only let the other party nibble.


    It''s true that Tang Zheng is responsible for all this. He didn''t die after being swallowed by Huo Qilin.


    On the contrary, Huo Qilin''s belly is like a paradise to him, not a fire pit.


    Fire Kirin is devoured by the essence of Yang Qi in the earth''s core magma. Its abdomen is like another group of magma, and is no less than the power of the earth''s core magma.


    If someone else had entered its belly, it would have been refined for a long time, and there would be no residue left.


    But Tang Zheng is not the same. He not only has developed the immortal body, but also needs all these things now. Huoqilin''s belly just gives him the best environment, which is what he pursues painstakingly.


    then he quickly adjusted the state and absorbed the essence of the Qi of the Fire Kirin, although Tang Zheng still could not move, but this was a subconscious act, without any control of his mind, and naturally, it was natural to succeed.


    Qi Kirin''s Yang Qi essence is too much. In addition, all its energy is in the body of Tian Zen, and so on, so that Tang Zheng absorbed a little Yang Qi essence, and it didn''t find anything.


    But when it was discovered, it was too late.


    is not only the Yang Qi in its body, but also attracts the essence of Yang Qi in the earth''s core magma. It becomes a red light through its body and is sucked into Tang Zheng''s body.


    In a short time, Tang Zheng absorbed too much, and the effect was very significant, and proved that his judgment was right and the method was feasible.


    Yin and yang are generated by each other and anode is generated by Yin. A little pure Yin force appears in his body. It is like a clear spring. Pure Yin force is like a spring flowing to his eight channels.


    His action force is recovering, and a black hole appears in his palm.


    Swallowing the sky!


    he applied the skill of swallowing the energy of swallowing the heaven, absorbed the essence of the Fire Kirin quickly, faster than before.


    Huo Qilin was attacked by many people. His life was fast. He couldn''t resist Tang Zheng. He had to watch him do whatever he wanted.


    It is like a fish on the chopping board, which is left to Tang Zheng''s disposal. Kirin Tang,


    , needs too much Yang spirit. So he dare not hold his hand and dare to show his mercy. If he gives a chance to the fire unicorn, he will rise to fight back, instead of be taken by surprise.


    At that time, his advantages will disappear and he will be in a desperate situation. He can''t do this. He saw clearly the crisis that everyone faced in the fierce war.How could he take such a risk.


    Although huoqilin is a beast with powerful power, if it can be used for its own use, it will certainly be a great help.


    However, he did not dare to take the risk to try to accept huoqilin. The only way is to absorb its power and supply himself continuously.


    One of his hands can be used freely. Xuanzang sword is tightly held in the palm of his hand. Xuanzang sword is connected with the master, and it is instantly enhanced. Its power is greatly increased, and the sword is as bright as stars.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A sword light swirled in all directions, cutting the five viscera of the flaming unicorn.


    Ow!


    Huo Qilin growls painfully, but it doesn''t help. The sword light penetrates through the cracks in his body. When he does, his whole body is covered by the sword light.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s spirit was shocked, and they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s really him!"


    "Yes, he is!"


    "Too much!"


    "I knew that he would not leave us alone. It would be OK."


    Some people are excited, some people cry with joy, and they are doomed. Everyone seems to ride a roller coaster, flying from the abyss to the sky and up to the clouds.


    Everyone was relieved and relaxed. Since Tang Zheng fought back, the balance of victory must have been tilted.


    Besides, we are not fools. We can tell who has the upper hand from this scene.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng has the upper hand, and Feng Shui has turned around in turn. Huo Qilin has been completely in the lower hand and is in a passive situation.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, there was an explosion in huoqilin''s body. Then, the whole body of huoqilin exploded, falling into a fire. The raging fire spread in all directions. Where it passed, the rock immediately melted into magma, with great power.


    "Back off!"


    Tianchanzi roared, protecting the people and hurriedly retreated into the cave, but the cave was also melting rapidly.


    This time it''s too powerful.

 Chapter 1621

    The cave melts and becomes a water curtain cave. The magma drips down and becomes a rolling bead curtain.


    But through the bead curtain, we can see a shocking sight.


    The fire unicorn is completely wrapped in the fire, and its body is completely invisible. The fire seems to penetrate the earth''s heart. The fire is blazing, and seems to burn without end.


    I don''t know how long it will be, as if it''s a century long. When there''s a movement in the flame, everyone''s eyes will be round in an instant, staring at the flame directly.


    A figure came out of the fire.


    Everyone''s heart is tight. Is it Huo Qilin coming out again?


    Isn''t that a failure!


    Finally, the figure becomes more and more clear. Finally, we can see it clearly. We can''t help but exclaim: "Tang Zheng!"


    Yes, the figure that came out was Tang Zheng.


    He walked out like a tiger and a dragon, and he was no longer a wooden man who could not move.


    Regardless of the power of the fire, everyone rushed up and shouted again and again, "Tang Zheng, you have really succeeded. Are you ok?"


    At first, there was no spectrum in everyone''s mind. We didn''t know whether this method was feasible or not. Only Tang Zheng was determined to do it alone, they agreed to fulfill his wish.


    Now it seems that he is right. Anode produces Yin, which can really succeed.


    Looking at the people who rushed to him regardless of his own safety, Tang Zheng''s lips flashed a light smile. With a big wave of his hand, the flame behind him went out in an instant, and the magma in the heart of the earth was calm again, just bubbling.


    He met all the people with great strides, and several women could not help being shy, whizzing towards his arms. At that time, his big arms were full, and everyone was crowded in his arms, but also could not care about being shy. They felt special peace of mind when they smelled the familiar taste of him.


    Tang Zheng hugged several women tightly in his arms. Even ling''er was no exception. Ling''er secretly looked at him and leaned on his shoulder sweetly.


    Tianchanzi turns his eyes. It''s a simple and direct abuse of dogs. This kid, just coming from the gate of ghosts, so many people throw themselves into the arms and envy others.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was also deeply moved. If he didn''t have a confidante, and didn''t dare to help him, I''m afraid that all this might not be so smooth.


    Whether he can survive the crisis is also unknown.


    Besides, he hasn''t really survived the crisis.


    For a long time, the girls just calmed down the ups and downs of the mood, reluctantly left his arms, and looked around quietly, everyone''s eyes were ashamed.


    Anyway, everyone did the same thing, instead of being so shy.


    Tang Zheng looks at tianchanzi, turns his head, coughs and says, "you can turn it around."


    Tianchan son turned to him angrily, gave him a bad look, and said: "you don''t stop, you have so many moths in the Spring Festival."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I don''t want to."


    "How is it now? Is it all right? " Tianchanzi asked with concern.


    Tang Zheng''s face was a little heavy, and everyone looked at him with fear. Was there any problem?


    Only listen to Tang Zheng''s deep voice: "this time, it''s really pure Yang''s power, and I''m constantly saving. If you don''t cure me in time, I''m afraid my life will be lost. At present, I have only temporarily controlled the power of pure Yang. Because there are enough Yang in the heart of the earth and the body of huoqilin. Only when the anode generates Yin can I barely suppress the power of pure Yang. But there will definitely be a complete eruption in the future, when there will be a huge crisis. "


    This is a understatement, but it fell to the ears of all people like a thunder. They thought everything was going well, but they didn''t expect so many sequelae.


    "What can I do?" The girls asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and said, "don''t worry, there will be a way to solve this problem completely."


    All the women looked at each other and thought of one person in their hearts. That is the nine heavenly Xuannv. Maybe only her nine Yin holy body can solve his problem completely.


    But they didn''t mention it.


    Tang Zheng, of course, also knows this method, but it''s not as simple as eating and drinking water. It''s a matter of mutual consent. It''s just a matter of reluctance.


    He will not sacrifice others, especially close ones, for his own life.


    "Where''s the Flamingo?" Tianchan asked curiously. Kirin Tang,


    , feel lost. "If it is not urgent, it will be wonderful to reclaim it, but I dare not take that risk. Besides, to really do the anodes and restore my power, I can only absorb the essence of Yang Qi in my body, which is more convenient and quicker than absorbing from the earth''s core magma. Without the essence of Yang Qi, the Fire Kirin will no longer exist.


    It suddenly dawned on everyone, and tianchanzi said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that the legendary beast really exists, and it''s in the heart of the earth. I''m afraid very few people would think of this."Li smiled and said, "since the fire Unicorn lives in the center of the earth, what about the other world? Does the fire Unicorn exist in the center of the earth?"


    As soon as this statement comes out, everyone''s eyes are bright. Huo Qilin is powerful. If he is under his command, he must be a new force.


    Originally, I had no hope. I didn''t want to wake up the dreamers with a word of Li Xiaotian. There are so many worlds, and other worlds have their own hearts. Isn''t there also huoqilin?


    If you want fire unicorn, you can go to the heart of the earth in other world.


    Of course, it''s just an assumption. It''s not easy to do it.


    The people can''t wait to leave here and go back to repay the people, but Tang Zheng''s eyes are in ling''er''s hands, and she still tightly holds the root of the tree of life.


    "This is the root of the tree of life," he said thoughtfully. "It''s really extraordinary. It can control the fire unicorn."


    As he said this, he grabbed the main root, but a strong rebound hit his hand, and he retracted his hand in pain.


    Seeing this, ling''er quickly loosed the main root and asked with concern, "master, I''m sorry, did you get hurt?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and shook his head. "It''s OK. Linger, you are so powerful. You are the only one who can control it freely and have extraordinary power. "


    Ling''er said shyly with a sigh of relief, "I also hit and hit by mistake."


    "No, it''s your unique talent. It''s more powerful than us. If you have the main root of the tree of life as a magic weapon, then the combat power will increase rapidly." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, staring at the root of the tree of life.


    The taproot has fallen back into the magma and is safe in the rolling magma.


    Ling''er shook his head and said, "this is the main root of the tree of life. Where can I have that blessing? I can have it as a magic weapon."


    "Not necessarily." Tang Zheng said with a sharp look.


    I wish you all a happy Valentine''s day and all lovers will be married. Pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao.

 Chapter 1622

    "Not necessarily!"


    After listening to this sentence, everyone was shocked. Is it not because he has a way or a strong way to intercept the root of a tree of life?


    "Tang Zheng, the tree of life is related to the whole world. Once the main root is damaged, what if the tree of life is damaged?"


    Hearing this, ling''er took a reluctant look at the root of the Lord, and nodded his head hurriedly: "what my predecessors said is that the tree of life is the most important. Master, I can use other magic weapons."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at ling''er and said, "you are predestined by the tree of life. This is your chance to hit."


    After a pause, he stared at the main root cautiously and said, "tree of life, I know you are listening to me. Since ling''er is destined for you, why don''t you give her a part of the main root? It''s harmless, isn''t it?"


    After listening to his words, all of us looked awe inspiring and stared at the root, as if we were expecting a response.


    But there was no response. Everyone''s heart sank suddenly. Linger''s face flashed with disappointment. He looked at Tang Zheng gratefully and said, "master, let''s go."


    Tang Zheng sighs. It seems that what he thinks is too simple. He won''t really move the tree of life. As Tian chanzi said, holding one hair moves the whole body. The tree of life is very important to the world.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, they were ready to return. Suddenly, there was a movement behind them, and a wave of magma rose like a huge wave.


    They were surprised and stopped one after another.


    I saw the main root shining in the huge waves, flying towards several people.


    They''re scared. Is it possible that the Lord wants to attack them? Did Tang Zheng''s words offend the tree of life?


    Shua!


    A dazzling red light flickered on the main root, and the next scene was astonishing. Everyone was stunned and asked themselves: "what do I see? Is all this true? "


    Of course, all this is true. The main root of the tree of life broke automatically, and a part of the main root flew to the spirit.


    Ling''er''s hands covered her pink lips, and she was speechless in surprise, and her eyes were very complicated.


    The main root flew in front of her, she subconsciously extended her hand, the main root fell steadily in her palm, she looked at the main root in her hand, for a moment, thousands of words blocked in her chest, but a word could not say.


    She raised her head abruptly, stared at the broken root, and said excitedly, "thank you, tree of life!"


    The main root of the tree of life shook for a moment, as if to say you''re welcome. Then a ray of light flashed, and the fracture grew up little by little.


    In a short time, the main root was restored to its original appearance, and a new section was grown.


    Tang Zheng is also surprised to see the scene. Unexpectedly, the tree of life is really so generous, giving a part of the main root to ling''er.


    Although the main root is very precious, it can only be used by linger alone.


    Ling''er held the main root tightly in her arms, looked at the growth of the complete main root again, and sighed with relief.


    Tang Zheng touched her head, looked at the root of her hand, and said, "it''s only a semi-finished product. If it''s refined, it can definitely play a greater role and become a real holy weapon."


    "But I can''t make weapons," said ling''er regretfully


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "silly girl, I will."


    "I was so excited at the moment," said ling''er, with a rosy face and a soft voice


    "The wish has been fulfilled, let''s go up." Tang Zheng takes a deep look at the main root. Ling''er waves to the main root and flies out of the cave with the others.


    Whoosh


    As soon as they flew out of the cave, all the warriors of the witch family gathered around them and watched them anxiously.


    When I saw Tang Zheng''s life, I was relieved and showed the color of ecstasy.


    Tang Zheng looked at them with emotion and said, "it''s hard for everyone!"


    The warriors shook their heads and said excitedly that it was not hard.


    "Just now, the mountains and the earth moved. We were afraid of death. We thought something unexpected had happened." Ye Yuan said with lingering fear.


    "The mountains and the earth?" The crowd looked surprised.


    "Don''t you feel it?" Ye yuan asked curiously, and other warriors of the sorcerer family also looked curious.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "I see."


    It must have been that war. After all, it was in the heart of the earth, pulling one hair and moving the whole body that caused such a big movement.


    Since it''s the center of the earth, it''s not just this place that''s definitely affected, but it''s possible to cause shocks all over the world.


    He quickly said his guess. Everyone was surprised at first, but immediately he thought it was very reasonable. After hearing it, the Sorcerer''s face was startled, and the movement of the earth''s heart could affect the whole world.


    Isn''t the whole world shaking? It''s unheard of.


    Tang Zheng took a close look at the big hole next to the trunk. With a little finger, a surging force burst out. The mud around the hole quickly poured into the hole, and it was completely blocked in a short time."The tree of life is too important to the world. It used to be too careless. In addition to the array to protect it, we should also send people to protect it and guard against death. There must be no difference." Tang Zheng vowed.


    The importance of the tree of life once again increased a level in his mind.


    Ye yuan volunteered and said, "let me do this task. I will surely protect the tree of life. As long as I have a breath, I will never let the enemy approach it."


    Tang Zheng patted Ye yuan on the shoulder, shook his head, and said earnestly, "you have other more important tasks. You can choose some warriors of the Wu nationality to stay here and protect the tree of life."


    "All right!" Leaf yuan is angry to answer next, can''t restrain curiosity again, ask: "what is my task then?"


    Tang Zheng said meaningfully, "Tianwaitian, where is your battlefield."


    "Out of the sky?" Ye yuan was surprised.


    Tang Zheng has made a decision. He promised Xiaobai to return to Tianwaitian. After the Spring Festival, he would keep his promise and return to Tianwaitian.


    However, this time it will not be easier than last time. He is going to avenge Xiaobai and make a big effort. A fierce battle is inevitable.


    Others were surprised to see him, but gradually they also understood his meaning. They looked different, excited, eager to try and worried.


    When they returned, they rose from the air. Everywhere they passed, the streets and alleys were full of people. The mountains rocked and the earth moved like an earthquake, which made the whole world boil.


    Although no earthquake has been detected, nor is it so powerful, it can affect a wide range of areas, which makes people unprepared, even more incomprehensible.


    When they landed at the door of their home, officials had been waiting for them.

 Chapter 1623

    All over the world, the great news shocked the governments of all countries. The official people first thought of Tang Zheng. He was the only one who could explain all this.


    However, they could not break through the defense array of the villa''s outer layer at all, let alone break into it. They had to wait here.


    Of course, they didn''t know Tang Zheng wasn''t in the villa or his condition.


    Therefore, when Tang Zheng''s men landed at this time, they quickly surrounded them.


    "Tang Shao, please stay!" They shouted in a hurry, but in a very respectful manner.


    Tang Zheng stopped and frowned slightly. He guessed their intention, but he was not eager to explain the reason. He asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The official gradually got used to the style of Tang Zheng. He didn''t beat around the Bush and said: "Tang Shao, the whole world is shaking this time. Do you know why? We may also know the reasons to placate the people. "


    Tang Zhengxin said that it was for this matter, but he was not prepared to tell the other party the truth. He said lightly, "this kind of thing will not happen again. As for how to pacify the people, it''s your good job. Why should I give you advice?"


    Finish saying, turn around and walk to the villa.


    "Alas, Tang Shao..." Where will the official be satisfied with the answer? They quickly catch up.


    "Stop!" Ye Yuanheng is in front of each other and stares at several people with awe inspiring face, just like a big mountain, which makes them have to stop.


    Tang Zheng''s head did not return to enter the villa. The official stretched his neck and looked at his back, but he had no choice but to go back angrily.


    As for the reasons for all this, we can only guess. As for the excuses to appease the people, they need not worry too much.


    Tang Zheng''s return makes the whole villa full of life again, and the original scene of lifelessness is renewed.


    Tang Dahai, Mu Hongyan and Nan stay at home for a second like a year. Now they are relieved to see him safe.


    The New Year atmosphere seems to be coming back. Moreover, the estrangement between several women seems to have been resolved because of this, like the melting of ice and snow.


    In addition, you deliberately create a chance for Tang Zheng and ling''er to be alone. There must be a lot to say between them. You can enjoy sitting on the sofa and watching the replay of the Spring Festival Gala, especially the performance of ling''er in the Spring Festival Gala, which is very attractive.


    Tang Zheng heard the praise to ling''er outside the door, looked at ling''er, and smiled, "ling''er, they are all praising you. Do you hear me?"


    Ling''er lowered his head shyly and said, "I''m not as good as they say."


    "The eyes of the masses are bright. Your efforts and achievements are obvious to all." Tang Zheng picked up her hair and said.


    Ling''er slowly raised her head and said naively, "master, do you really think ling''er is excellent?"


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "of course you are excellent. Is there any doubt about this?"


    Ling''er was overjoyed and asked pleasantly, "really?"


    A pair of bright eyes are full of joy and expectation. Although she has been recognized by the world, she can''t compare with any of Tang Zheng.


    As long as Tang Zheng agrees, all she has to do is worth it.


    Tang Zheng stared at her two eyes, nodded heavily and said firmly, "really!"


    Ling''er''s face is like flowers in full bloom, the room is as warm as spring in an instant, ling''er is like a dancing butterfly, flying into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    The nephrite enters the bosom, the fragrance is fragrant, Tang Zheng''s heart swings, subconsciously hugs her waist, her waist is very thin and soft, perhaps because she often practices dance, the elasticity is amazing.


    Ling''er''s body is tense. Previously, she had close contact with Tang Zheng. She was held tightly by Tang Zheng when he was unconscious and had no power of action. Now, the girl''s heart leaped up.


    Tang Zheng stroked her hair and said softly, "linger, I will treat you well in the future."


    Ling''er crazily looks up and stares at him, saying, "master, I''m willing to do all this. Ling''er can save the master. It''s too late for ling''er to be happy."


    "But you pay too much." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    Ling''er shook his head and said, "not much. Everything about me belongs to the master."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was moved, and his hands were even tighter, as if he wanted to rub her into his arms.


    "Master, someone is outside..." Ling''er was moved, but he murmured shyly.


    Tang Zheng released his hand, lowered his head, and pecked her lips gently. Ling''er''s face turned red to the base of her neck.


    Looking at her appearance, Tang Zheng''s mind was slightly shaken, but he calmed down and said, "ling''er, take out the main root, and I''ll refine the magic weapon for you."


    This is something that must be done before going to Tianwaitian. Why not take this opportunity to do it.


    Hearing this, ling''er was overjoyed and hurriedly suppressed his shyness. He quickly took out the main root and held it in his hands. "Master, is it so fast?"Tang Zheng''s great move made jiuzhuan alchemy furnace fly out and hover in front of them.


    "Here you are, master!" Ling''er wants to give him the main root.


    Tang Zheng refused to give, pointing to the nine turn alchemy furnace and gesturing, "put the root in the furnace."


    The main root can only be touched by ling''er, who suddenly realizes this, playfully spits out his tongue, holds the main root in his hands, and carefully puts it into the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace.


    "I''ll make magic for you while you watch."


    Ling''er nodded excitedly, stared at him and Danlu with big eyes, full of expectation.


    Tang Zheng stretched out his finger and lit it towards the Danlu. A fire flew from the tip of his finger into the Danlu. With a bang, the Danlu was completely illuminated by the fire.


    A group of green light flew from the Danlu. In a flash, the pattern of animals and birds on the Danlu wall moved. It seemed to come alive and quickly walked up the Danlu wall.


    The green light was immediately bound by an invisible force, and there was no way to escape the nine turn alchemy furnace.


    The green light is more and more bright and green. It seems that it wants to break away from the furnace and fly out. However, there is no way in the end.


    If you look inside the Danlu, you will be surprised to find that the main root has changed.


    It has been completely surrounded by the sky fire, burning up, a little green light flying from the main root, like the glow of a firefly.


    These are the purest energies refined from the root. The power of the sky fire is extraordinary. Even the root of the tree of life, which can survive in the magma, can be refined a little bit.


    This shows the power of the sky fire.


    Of course, this is also because the main root has been stripped from the tree of life, without the blessing of the tree of life, so the resistance has been reduced a lot, which is so easy to be refined by fire.


    Ling''er''s eyes widened. This was her first time to witness the refining of utensils. She also made magic weapons for herself. Everything was full of novelty.

 Chapter 1624

    The main root was not completely melted, but the impurities were completely removed. The essence was like the glow of the firefly flying up and circling in the nine alchemy furnace.


    It''s not just a raw material to make a weapon. Tang Zheng is not stingy, and his mind is moving. Every important raw material in Xumi''s world flies into the furnace.


    In a flash, the breath in the furnace turned into a few, more and more, rolling like a flood.


    These materials are not as resistant as the main root. In a short time, they are completely transformed into a pure energy.


    At this time, the impurities of the main root have been refined completely, turning into mercury like soft, a horizontal in the middle of the furnace, with a strange light.


    Tang Zheng signs the seal with his hands, swish and swish, and a few fingerprints enter the furnace. In an instant, the fingerprints are integrated with the main root. The main root seems to have attraction, and the pure energy circling in the furnace is quickly absorbed into the main root.


    Whoa!


    A brilliant light burst out from the main root, floating gently as if it were alive.


    The relief pattern on the wall of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is more and more vivid. It flies directly out of the wall and into the furnace.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and he could not help thinking of the scene of refining Xuanzang sword. Xuanzang sword has the function of absorbing spirit. The spirit on the Danlu was almost absorbed by Xuanzang sword.


    Does the root have this function?


    In his heart, he became cautious. He didn''t want the spirit of his nine turn alchemy furnace to be absorbed. That would reduce the level of the alchemy furnace.


    Now the spirit of the Dan furnace hasn''t been found. In case the spirit is absorbed, how can the nine turn alchemy furnace be called the holy weapon?


    There must be no way to avoid relegation!


    He didn''t want to see it.


    The spirit of the relief kept circling around the main root, sending out the soul stirring magic. Suddenly, a scream came from the spirit, flying to the main root.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, he cried out, "no!"


    However, these spirits were not controlled by him at all, and flew to the main root in a swish.


    A dazzling green light immediately lit up on the main root, enveloping these spirits. At that time, the spirits stopped their shrill howling, like the spring breeze, and miraculously quieted down.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng looked at the scene inconceivably and did not understand what was going on.


    Ling''er did not know the situation in the Danlu. She looked at Tang Zheng stupidly, and saw a hint from his brow. It seemed that something had happened.


    Her heart hung involuntarily. She wanted to know what it was, but she finally gave up. She dared not disturb Tang Zheng without permission.


    Tang Zheng frowns and stares at the Danlu seriously. The spirits in the green light are quiet, and each body radiates different light.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and stared at one of the spirits, which was particularly attractive to the eyes, because it radiated the most intense and dazzling light.


    Originally, the difference between the spirits is not big, but once it is covered by green light, the difference is obvious.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes gradually brightened, because he realized that there was a difference between spirit and soul, and the strength of the light represented the strength of spirit and soul.


    Of all spirits, whose spirit is the most powerful?


    There is no doubt that it must be the spirit of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, which is the most powerful existence among all spirits. Tang Zheng has been trying to find out which spirit is the spirit.


    But there was no clue all the time. What was unexpected was the chance of refining the weapon. The green light of the main root helped him to distinguish it.


    He couldn''t help but stare at that spirit. Its body was a chaos, and it didn''t have a clear appearance. Other spirits also had similar spirits, which was not surprising at all, so that Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention to it before.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is the spirit of chaos.


    He could not wait to catch it.


    In the end, he restrained his inner impulse, but the divine sense locked it firmly. Even after the green light disappeared, it could not escape.


    Of course, Tang Zheng finally understood that the green light of the tree of life did not absorb spirits, because these spirits were not absorbed, which seemed to be a natural response.


    Gradually, the spirit rose up and flew to the mouth of the Danlu. Then, out of the bondage of the green light, it flew back to the wall of the Danlu.


    However, Tang Zheng''s keen discovery that the spirit on the wall of the Danlu is more active and more spiritual surprised him with unprecedented changes.


    "Why, is all this the function of the green light?"


    He guessed that the tree of life is the mother of all things. It can improve the environment and aura between heaven and earth. The green light it emits has a very strong spirit, and even can awaken the spirit of other species.


    These spirits are shrouded in green light, and their spirituality is greatly increased. Therefore, when they return to the Danlu comparison again, the spirituality of the spirits can even be identified with the naked eye.Tang Zheng thought and gradually understood the secret.


    At that time, his vision toward the root changed. Originally, he just wanted to refine it into an attack magic weapon, but now it seems that his vision is too short.


    This magic weapon has potential and power that he did not expect.


    He can''t help but look forward to what kind of power will be possessed after the root refining?


    The green light of the main root calms down gradually, shrinks inward completely and converges on the main root. When it shrinks a little, the green meaning on the main root is obvious.


    When the green light completely shrinks in the main root, the main root has become green and full of vitality.


    A powerful aura emanates from the main root and is filled in the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. Even in the outside world, you can clearly feel this aura.


    Ling''er''s eyes dazzled and she was surprised to see the nine turn alchemy furnace. She had seen the clue and could not help but look forward to it.


    Tang Zheng understood that as soon as the time came, he would have a deep voice and raise his hands falsely, and the Danlu would rotate more and more rapidly. In an instant, there was only a light left in the Danlu, and there was no way to distinguish the actual shape of the Danlu.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glistened with pure light, and he made several hand prints to the Danlu quickly. The Danlu suddenly stopped rotating like a sudden brake.


    "It''s done!" Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were flying, his hands were raised high, and he shouted, "come out!"


    A green light rises from the furnace. In an instant, the room is filled with green light. A stream of aura is like a gushing spring. In an instant, the room is filled with green light.


    Two pairs of eyes coincide and look at the danlukou with full expectation.


    The main root gradually revealed the true face of Lushan Mountain, but it has changed dramatically with the original.

 Chapter 1625

    The main root is green in color, about one Zhang long, curling and circling in a group, while the three holy lines run through the head and tail of the main root, especially attracting the eyes.


    can''t help but exclaim as like as two peas. He can see the three sacred lines, and he can''t help exclaiming. It is exactly the same as the original sword, and it has three simple and most sacred lines.


    The root is really the best material for refining magic weapons. It has made three holy patterns of holy vessels at one stroke.


    Ling''er also found out this. He could not help but cover his mouth and his eyes were full of surprises.


    Tang Zheng can feel the surging power of the main root, which is quite different from the general magic weapon. It is not only offensive, but also has some other attributes, especially the green light on the surface of the main root.


    He thought of the changes of spirit and soul, and his mind moved. Is this another attribute of it?


    Awaken or increase the spirit of spirit!


    Tang Zheng''s move made the root of the Lord fly to him. The root of the Lord swings its head and tail. It is very spiritual, because it is a holy instrument, with the spirit of the instrument, and naturally has its own consciousness.


    Tang Zheng grabs the main root. The main root has been refined, so don''t worry about the previous rebound, and seize it easily.


    However, he did not feel close to Tang Zheng. Instead, he extended to ling''er and touched the back of her hand gently, as if he was very close to her, as if she had refined it.


    Ling''er''s eyes widened in surprise, stretched out the back of his hand and let it touch him. His heart was as sharp as a rhinoceros.


    Looking at this harmonious scene, Tang Zheng couldn''t help but laugh. The root is refined by his hands, but it doesn''t have much affinity with him. Instead, it is so close to ling''er.


    He was not jealous, his eyes were burning, he thought, but he soon figured out the reason.


    The tree of life is the mother of the earth. The essence of linger is the Centennial ginseng, which is also a plant. It has some mysterious commonality with the tree of life, which leads to a natural intimacy between the two sides.


    Moreover, ling''er has established some mysterious connection with the main root before. Even after careful refining, the main root has become a magic weapon. The mysterious connection between the two has not weakened, but strengthened.


    Ling''er is as happy as a little girl. She almost dances and looks at Tang Zheng and excitedly says, "master, it''s really interesting."


    Tang Zheng smiled: "it is so close to you. Other people don''t have such a blessing."


    The spirit spits out its tongue playfully.


    "Ling''er, since it''s already a magic weapon, it must have a name. It''s your magic weapon, so you can choose a name for it." Tang Zheng said.


    Ling''er hesitated and said, "I don''t have much knowledge. Where can I get a name? Master, you can take it."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "he certainly wants you to give him a name, so don''t refuse."


    Ling''er stared at the main root, thought for a while, and grudgingly said, "well, I can''t take it well. Don''t make fun of me."


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and encouraged her with eyes.


    Ling''er thought for a while, his eyes brightened and said, "yes! Since it''s my magic weapon, it''s called tianlingbian. Master, what do you think? "


    "Scourge of the gods." Tang Zheng murmured several times and pondered for a while. His eyes gradually brightened and he looked at ling''er with a smile. He praised: "yes! Linger, you are still modest. The Kung Fu named is first-class. "


    Ling''er shyly lowered his head and said, "master, you''re flattering me. I''m not as good as you said."


    Tianlingbian also knows that he has a name. He keeps touching linger''s hand happily, as if he is grateful for her name.


    The back of ling''er''s hand is itchy and giggles incessantly. The smile is bright like the sunshine in spring.


    "Now that the name has been given, let''s recognize the LORD with blood." Tang Zheng said again.


    Ling''er nodded heavily, and his expression became serious. He also knew that this was the crucial step to make the scourge become her magic weapon.


    She stretched out her finger, urged her skill, and a drop of hard work gathered at the fingertip.


    Tick!


    The painstaking effort falls on the scourge, splashing a small blood flower, but the painstaking effort is not scattered, and it is immediately absorbed by the scourge, and a red line swims along the scourge.


    In the past, a red line appeared on the scourge, just like the blood vessels of human beings.


    Boom!


    A green light surged from the scourge and spread in all directions. There were ripples in the air.


    Tang Zheng looks at the scene in surprise. The movement of blood recognizing the Lord is too big, far exceeding his expectation. It is precisely this huge movement that shows the extraordinary of the scourge.


    His eyes were wide open and he didn''t want to miss any details.


    The movement of blood recognizing the Lord is far more than this. Only the green light on the scourge is more and more abundant. Finally, it turns into a piece of green leaves. Soon, the scourge is covered with green leaves, like a vine covered with green leaves.Those green leaves seem to be green and harmless, but Tang Zheng''s pupils shrink and see the danger from those green leaves.


    "If you are swept by green leaves, I''m afraid you won''t feel well at all." Tang Zheng''s heart is polished.


    The Tianling whip is alive. It bounces out with great force, breaks free of Tang Zheng''s big hand and flies to linger''s palm automatically.


    At that time, ling''er was also shrouded in green light. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes, and a surprise burst out in an instant.


    Then she closed her eyes as if she were an old monk.


    "Here It seems that she has benefited a lot. I''m afraid she will improve her accomplishments. " Tang zhengjiong, muttering to himself.


    The scourge is really feeding the spirit. Its green light can increase the spirit of the spirit, and naturally it can also increase the spirit of the spirit.


    The spirit of ling''er increases, and the skill naturally advances rapidly, and the real Qi swishes upward.


    Linger''s face is like water. She closes her eyes quietly and feels her own changes. Under the green light, she is in a very quiet mood, not sad or not happy, but forgets both things and me.


    Time passed by, finally, ling''er opened his eyes, and the eyes became more and more bright, clear eyes like the purest water in the world.


    Ling''er was originally pure in mind, but after some experience in the world of mortals, she was affected to some extent, and the mind was not so pure.


    But when she was fed back by the scourge of the spirit of heaven, there was not a trace of dirt in her heart that had been cleaned up, and it was restored to its unprecedented purity.


    Just look at her eyes, as if you can purify the soul, clean up the darkness of the people.


    Tang Zheng looked at her eyes and heard a loud sound from Huang zhongdalu in his heart. Then, his heart suddenly became free of distractions.


    The underground building rings in his ear. A mysterious and profound Buddhism moistens his body and mind silently. Originally, he recited many times, but didn''t fully understand the exquisite Buddhism. At this moment, he realized it automatically.


    A golden light burst out of his body from the inside out.

 Chapter 1626

    The golden light covers Tang Zheng''s whole body and gradually turns into a golden cassock. Tang Zheng''s eyes also burst with golden light and solemnity.


    He can''t help reciting the Tibetan scriptures, and a piece of Sanskrit flew out of his mouth and filled the huge room.


    Ling''er opened her eyes and couldn''t help being overjoyed, because her accomplishments soared to the sky like an epiphany, breaking through two levels in a row and reaching the three levels of transforming the spirit.


    linger as like as two peas, and then he could not see the joy of seeing him. He saw the wonderful sight that happened to Tang Zheng. He terrified and looked at those Sanskrit.


    Tang Zheng slowly opened his eyes, and the whole room of Sanskrit swished into his body and disappeared.


    His golden cassock also disappeared, but a golden bead appeared in his palm, just like a real object.


    He looked down at the gold bead in his hand, thought about it, and murmured to himself, "Buddha bead, unexpected joy."


    There is a Sanskrit on the Buddha''s bead. It seems that it is closely attached to the Buddha''s bead. After listening to his words, a golden light comes out in a swish.


    This group of golden light is Buddha light. Once contacted with golden light, there is a sense of peace of mind.


    "Good stuff!" Tang Zheng wants to study the function of this Buddha bead in detail. The king of Tibet didn''t tell him that the Sutra can condense the Buddha bead. It''s all his chance. He needs to explore it himself.


    Of course, all of this is attributed to ling''er. If it were not for her, he would not have collected sutras suddenly, nor could he have condensed Buddhist beads.


    He put the beads into the world, looked up at ling''er and said, "ling''er, thank you!"


    Ling''er looked at him in ignorance and asked, "master, what do you thank me for?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you have helped me a lot."


    Ling''er blinked, as if he knew nothing.


    "Master, what are the golden beads?" Asked ling''er curiously.


    "It''s a Buddha bead. It''s exquisite. I need to study it carefully." Tang Zheng explained that his eyes moved slightly and fell on the scourge of the spirit.


    The green leaves on the scourge have disappeared, leaving only the bamboo like body.


    Tang Zheng said meaningfully, "linger, tianlingbian is made from the main root of the tree of life. It''s different from the common magic weapon. You need to explore it more."


    Ling''er nodded heavily and said, "I understand. Thank you for refining such a good magic weapon for me."


    After that, the scourge of the spirit of heaven shook a little, as if it was connected with her heart, and also felt her joy.


    "Ling''er, go out first, and I''ll study the nine turn alchemy furnace."


    Ling''er nodded and said, "master, first you are busy, I will go out to give them a good report." Then he went out like a cheerful spirit.


    The room is quiet. Tang Zheng looks at the jiuzhuan alchemy furnace in the middle of the room. With one move, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace flies to him.


    The spirit has been completely silent, no longer shining, like a relief, engraved on the wall of the furnace.


    If you use the naked eye to identify, you can''t tell which spirit is the spirit of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace at all, because now that group of spirit is nothing strange.


    Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "you don''t want to hide now. Come out, Qi Ling."


    Tang Zheng urges the power, and a black hole appears in the palm, aiming at the spirit on the wall of the furnace.


    Hum!


    It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest. The spirits on the wall of the furnace become restless. A ray of light bursts out from the wall.


    "Do you want to run? You can''t escape. " Tang Zheng urges the heaven swallowing skill. He only aims at the spirit of the spirit. He firmly locks it and shouts: "come out!"


    Whoosh!


    After all, this group of spirits can''t resist the great power of the sky swallowing skill. They are peeled off from the wall of the furnace, whizzing away to Tang Zheng, and running straight to the black hole in his palm.


    The spirit senses the danger and struggles ceaselessly. However, it''s the opponent of heaven swallowing skill. All struggles are in vain.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng shouted. The spirit stopped in his palm, and the black hole disappeared.


    The spirit is shining. It''s pale in the palm of his hand, but there''s no way to escape from his Wuzhishan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. You are the spirit of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. I just want you to return to the original owner and integrate with jiuzhuan alchemy furnace."


    Whoosh!


    After that, he turned his hand down, and the spirit fell from his palm, but he could not escape at all, so he was photographed in the Danlu.


    Hum!


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace has been inspired by Tang Zheng. It has burst out a group of light, firmly binding the spirit, making it impossible to escape.


    Spirit left to right, nine turn alchemy furnace seems to be hit by a huge force, sending out a bang bang.


    "So restless, I will soon tame you and make you tame." Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, hurriedly urged his skill, resonated with jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, and drove the spirit to sink down a little bit.Gradually, the spirit changed, as if a person stripped off his coat, revealing the true face of Lushan.


    spirit as like as two peas stove, is no longer a chaotic group, but a miniature version of the nine.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were interesting, and he couldn''t help laughing: "it turns out that this is your real face. It''s really deep enough to hide."


    A tiny meal, he a deep voice a roar, way: "fusion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the spirit fell at the bottom of the nine turn alchemy furnace. The light flashed, and the spirit sank into the furnace little by little. In a short time, it disappeared completely and became one with the furnace.


    Hum!


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace flies in the air. It keeps rotating and lights up the whole room.


    Tang Zheng put down his hands and removed the control of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. Now that the integration has been completed, the next thing will be done by jiuzhuan alchemy furnace itself.


    The furnace rotates too fast, resulting in turbulence of air flow in the room, creating a vortex, like a tornado.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly to witness the magical scene.


    Jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is really unique. Even the spirit of the instrument is separated from the body. It takes him a lot of effort to make jiuzhuan alchemy furnace become a real holy instrument.


    The wind is small, the nine turn alchemy furnace falls on the ground lightly, and the light of the whole body has been completely collected. Tang Zheng reaches out and grasps the edge of the furnace.


    Boom!


    There was a thunder in his brain, and then a voice appeared in his mind.


    "Master!"


    Cried the spirit respectfully.


    Tang Zheng smiled contentedly and said with profound emotion, "it''s not easy to hear your" master "


    "Master, this is a necessary process, because the nine turn alchemy furnace integrates too many spirits, which interfere with each other, so this happens."


    "No need to explain. I''m not so careful. Now that you''ve become a real artifact, it''s easier to refine the magic pill." Tang Zheng waved his hand. Naturally, he would not have the same understanding with it.


    "Yes, as long as the master gives me materials, I can make pills and magic weapons automatically."


    "Autorefining?" Tang Zheng''s eyes widened.


    He knew exactly what it meant.

 Chapter 1627

    Once jiuzhuan alchemy furnace can refine pills and magic weapons automatically, Tang Zheng will not worry about it at all. He directly handed the raw materials to jiuzhuan alchemy furnace, just waiting for the finished product.


    He was completely liberated and had time to do other things.


    Moreover, we are in urgent need of elixir and magic weapon. This attribute of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace solves his urgent need.


    "I''ll send someone to search for all kinds of materials and give them to you. First, you can make a batch of pills for me. People around me need these pills to improve their accomplishments." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say.


    Qi Ling said, "master, I haven''t told you something. I know a lot of pills, so I don''t need you to give me pills. As long as you need any pills, I will refine them for you."


    "And this good thing? "Tang Zheng was shocked and overjoyed." which of your pills can improve your accomplishments as soon as possible? "


    "This is naturally the golden elixir of breaking walls." The spirit replied.


    Tang Zheng had never heard the name of this kind of pill, and asked curiously, "what is the specialty of this kind of pill?"


    "There will be many passes on the road of cultivation. Each pass is like an obstacle crossing in front of us. Only by breaking these passes can we make rapid progress. The golden elixir of breaking walls is the elixir of breaking passes, which makes people''s accomplishments improve rapidly. " The spirit replied.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "then I will give you materials and you will refine this wall breaking gold pill for me. The more the better, the faster the better!"


    "No problem." Qi Ling is eager to try.


    Tang Zheng left the room, and other people''s eyes immediately shifted from ling''er to him, staring at him cautiously.


    Tang Zheng immediately ordered the elders of the Wu nationality to purchase the materials needed for the spirit. The elders of the Wu nationality were proficient in pharmacology, and gradually recognized a little mystery. They asked thoughtfully, "is this to refine the elixir?"


    "Yes, the spirit of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace has been found. It can refine pills by itself, and this wall breaking gold pill can quickly improve your accomplishments. These are the raw materials for refining wall breaking gold pills." Tang Zheng explained patiently.


    "Broken wall golden elixir? Quickly improve accomplishments? " The crowd was startled and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    They have never heard of this kind of elixir. It''s the existence of anti heaven. If you can improve your accomplishments so quickly, what''s the value of hard cultivation?


    It seems that the cultivation is not so difficult, or too high.


    In addition, there is one thing about the mind devil.


    The elder of the sorcerer family immediately thought of the most important point, and said anxiously: "it''s a happy thing and a dream for everyone to improve cultivation quickly, but the mind devil is an insurmountable barrier in cultivation. If the cultivation is promoted too fast, the mind devil will become an unprecedented barrier, which will fall short of success."


    The others looked at Tang Zheng with worried expression.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week, saw that everyone''s expression was similar, and thought was similar, he smiled mysteriously, and said: "you were worried about the problem of the mind devil, but if I said to solve this problem, what''s your opinion on the rapid promotion of cultivation?"


    People looked at each other, some of them could not understand the meaning of his words, especially the way he came to solve the problem of mind devil.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Tang Zheng asked, "do you have any comments?"


    "If you can solve the problem of mind demons and improve your accomplishments quickly, that''s what you''d like to see, but the key mind demons are not those who want to solve them."


    Others nodded in succession, with a very sympathetic look.


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "Tianchan son, that''s for others. You don''t see who I am. How can a mere mind devil live with me?"


    Tianchanzi''s inspiration finally came to understand that Tang Zheng was not a boaster. Since he said it several times in succession, he must have full assurance to solve the problem of mind demons.


    So, he can''t wait to ask: "you are more important than selling, tell us quickly, how to solve the mind devil problem."


    Tang Zheng made a handsome ring of fingers, a ray of light burst out from his fingers, his heart felt a movement, pointed to the ground, and the exorcism mirror flew to everyone from the heaven.


    The exorcism mirror exudes a mysterious atmosphere, which immediately attracts everyone''s attention. They stare round and straight at the exorcism mirror.


    "What is this?"


    "Exorcism mirror!" Tang Zheng said firmly, "we can completely dispel our demons, so there is no need to worry about them, and there is no sequelae for us to improve our accomplishments quickly."


    "Is that really possible?" Tianchan took the lead in rushing to the exorcism mirror and walked around him.


    Ye Dingdang has a lively personality. With a kick of his feet, he jumps in front of the exorcism mirror, faces the exorcism mirror, and clearly sees his own appearance in the mirror.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the world around her disappeared, as if she came to another strange world.The world is very novel, her eyes widened with surprise, which is the world she had imagined many times. She has a chivalrous mind, so she always imagines her adventures in the Jianghu.


    But it''s just a thought.


    In front of us is an endless river, like a silver ribbon, winding forward, across the earth.


    Whoa!


    A vigorous figure stepped on the waves and came to her. When she looked at her eyes, she was immediately fascinated. Who is this man, Tang Zheng?


    Tang Zheng is a Xiake dressed up with a long sword on his waist. His white clothes are floating and his eyebrows are Starry.


    All of a sudden, there was a squeal. As soon as ye Dingdang''s eyes turned, she saw several villains surrounding a girl, intending to be rude.


    Ye Dingdang''s sense of justice burst in an instant. With a sound of coquetry, he rushed up, solved the villain three times, five times and two times, and reached for the weak girl.


    The girl looks up. She can''t do anything beautiful. It''s a poem of Fang, a beautiful dress.


    Tang Zheng also flew forward, but at one glance was attracted by Fang''s poems, and his eyes were reluctant to blink.


    When ye Dingdang saw this scene, he became furious, blushed, breathed fast, and his breath and skill showed signs of violent departure.


    Ye Dingdang has experienced so much because of the role of the exorcism mirror. In the eyes of outsiders, she seems to be in a daze, looking at the exorcism mirror motionless.


    One of them is different, that is, Tang Zheng. He is the master of the exorcism mirror. What ye Jingdong saw clearly appears in his mind.

 Chapter 1628

    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. He didn''t expect all this to happen. He didn''t expect to have such an effect when he became the master of the exorcism mirror.


    But when he saw what ye Dingdang had experienced and had something to do with him, his heart was filled with awe and waves.


    Seeing ye Dingdang, we should completely fall into the illusion and lose our mind. Tang Zheng hurriedly urges the exorcism mirror.


    Although the exorcism mirror can dispel people''s mind demons, it also has disadvantages, that is, if people fall into the magic realm of the exorcism mirror, and their own opportunities or strength are not enough, they can not get out of the magic realm.


    Only when you come out of the dreamland safely can you completely dispel the mind demon. If you fall into the dreamland, you will be in a state of eternal doom.


    If ye Dingdang depends on her own chance, it is unknown whether she can break through the illusion and really dispel the mind demon.


    Since Tang Zheng is the master of the exorcism mirror, he can make all this easier without taking such a huge risk.


    It''s all in his mind that others can succeed in dispelling the mind demons.


    Then, his heart read a move, exorcism mirror light a flash, a ray of light from the exorcism mirror, fell on the head of Ye dingdong.


    Ye Dingdang was stunned suddenly. The original restless Qi gradually subsided. His eyes became clear and bright.


    In the illusion, Tang Zheng takes her hand, her heart leaps like a deer, and she is very ashamed.


    She slowly raised her head and looked at Tang Zheng with a lively look, only to find that Tang Zheng looked at her affectionately.


    The original anger dissipated.


    Although Fang''s poems are still around, they never stir the anger in her heart. Tang Zheng''s hands and eyes seem to have magic power, which makes her forget jealousy, leaving only sweet happiness.


    Click!


    A crisp sound sounded in her heart, which was the sign of the broken heart. She slowly closed her eyes, leaving only the good in her heart.


    The illusion disappeared, she came out completely, and the mind devil was gone. When she opened her eyes again, her eyes became clear and more spiritual.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise. From her just reaction, everyone had seen the clue. So when they saw her wake up, they were very curious about what she had experienced and what she had gained.


    Tianchanzi looked into her eyes and asked, "Jingdang, is that how your mind disappeared?"


    He had seen a clue, but he was not sure.


    Ye Dingdang is the most familiar with her body condition. Her eyebrows are flying, and she nods happily: "really, my mind has been dispelled."


    After a slight pause, he seemed to be digesting the great joy, and then said, "I will not worry about going mad on the way to practice in the future."


    Other people smell and look at her enviously, which is what many people dream of.


    Even tianchanzi was envious, and could not wait to say, "boy, you can quickly use the exorcism mirror to drive away my mind demon."


    "Don''t worry. Everyone has a chance. I will dispel every one of you. Then, when the wall breaking golden pill is refined, you can use the pill to improve your accomplishments quickly. In the future, when facing the strong enemy, you will have a stronger fighting force." Tang Zheng comforted.


    People pressed the idea of competing, but humbled, to get rid of the demons to others first.


    "I''ll work hard now to get rid of all your demons."


    In the next few days, Tang Zheng was constantly dispelling the demons for others, even for all the warriors of the witch family.


    Once the mind devil disappears, they can''t wait to practice.


    All kinds of materials for refining wall breaking golden elixir were also collected and handed over to jiuzhuan refining furnace by Tang Zheng. Then, when he dispelled all the demons, it was time to open the furnace to get the elixir.


    Many people gathered in front of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace. These days, we witnessed the miracle of jiuzhuan alchemy furnace refining pills by itself. One by one, we were amazed. Naturally, we wanted to witness the scene of opening the furnace to get pills.


    Besides, the golden elixir of breaking walls is closely related to them. They can''t wait to try the effect.


    The nine turn alchemy furnace stopped rotating and landed on the ground slowly from the mid air.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the Danlu, and a magical fragrance came out of the Danlu, which filled the whole room, refreshing and intoxicating.


    Then, a golden light rose from the furnace, and then a large piece of golden light flew out of the furnace, making everyone seem to put on a layer of golden coat.


    In front of the public, golden elixirs, like sugar gourds, are arranged in a row, as if they are strung together and displayed in front of everyone.


    "Wow!"


    One voice exclaimed that one after another, everyone stared round their eyes, stared at the scene directly, and exclaimed in their hearts: "this is the golden elixir of breaking the wall! If it''s really extraordinary, no wonder it can play such a big role. "


    "It''s a success!" Tang Zheng looked at the scene and said with a firm voice."Oh, oh..."


    The cheers were even louder, and the eyes of everyone were brighter. They all wanted to take the golden elixir to try the effect.


    One by one porcelain bottles flew out of Xumi''s world. Suddenly, one broken wall gold pill flew into the porcelain bottle automatically. Soon, many porcelain bottles were filled.


    "This is the result of the first refining. Next, we will continue to refine. These broken gold medals will be distributed first, so that everyone can intensify their cultivation." Said Tang Zheng in a loud voice.


    "Yes!" All of us felt the porcelain bottle fondly.


    Tang Zheng looked at jiuzhuan alchemy furnace and said that after the integration of the spirit and the utensils, it really has an extraordinary effect. Although it can refine the pills by itself, it can add materials and collect the pills after they are put out of the furnace, which should not be taken care of by others.


    There are too many things for Tang Zheng to be separated. This must be done by someone else.


    He glanced at the crowd and shook his head, none of whom was suitable.


    All of a sudden, he had an idea. A figure flashed in his heart. His mouth was hooked up and he said to himself, "no one is more suitable than him."


    The next day, a man came from other places, uncontrollably surprised, and came to Tang Zheng.


    "Master, what can I do for you when you send me here?" The spirit of Yaowang is hale and hearty, the hair is crane and the face is childish, the spirit is fairyland and the temperament is more profound and mysterious than before.


    Since Tang Zheng''s cultivation became more and more profound, it has become common for him to worship the king of medicine as a teacher. Knowing that this is an opportunity between the two men, he should act in accordance with justice rather than the so-called secular rules.


    "King of medicine, I have a task for you. I need to refine many pills, but I have no skills, so this task falls on you. But you don''t need to move too many hands. You just need to look after the Danlu carefully. The Danlu will make the danyao by itself. " Tang Zheng said, reaching for the nine turn alchemy furnace beside him.


    The king of medicine has long known that Tang Zheng has a treasure for refining a panacea, and he has always wanted to have a chance to study it, but he is not brave to put forward this opinion.


    I didn''t expect the dream to come true now.


    Although this was quite the work of the alchemist, which was not consistent with his identity as the king of medicine, he was very happy.

 Chapter 1629

    The king of medicine took over the work of guarding the Danlu and became an alchemy child. But Tang Zheng didn''t treat him badly. He learned many secret prescriptions from Qi Ling and gave them to the king of medicine one by one.


    As a treasure, Yaowang kept watch over the Danlu, studied the secret recipe carefully, and verified each other with the actual refining process of jiuzhuan Danlu. Gradually, he had more experience.


    Tang Zheng became the shopkeeper, but his work was not easy. He constantly supervised everyone to take the wall breaking gold pill. Once there were any problems, they should be solved in time to protect everyone.


    Everyone''s skill is a new step every day, and the results are gratifying.


    Li Xiaotian hurriedly comes to Tang Zheng, interrupts him to point out others, and says pleasantly: "Tang Zheng, nine days Xuannv is down."


    Tang Zheng''s face was calm. He didn''t seem to be moved by the news. He said lightly, "where is she?"


    Li Xiaotian looked at him strangely and asked, "Why are you not happy at all?"


    Tang Zheng smiled softly and said, "I know what you think. This kind of thing can''t be forced, so I didn''t put all my hopes on her."


    Li Xiaotian, with a tight face, said, "how can you do that? If you don''t have her nine Yin holy body, how can you completely solve the power of pure Yang?"


    Tang Zheng waved her hand, indicating that she didn''t need to worry about it. He explained: "the effect of anode can be maintained for a while, so don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry?" Li Xiaotian said anxiously, but when she saw Tang Zheng waving her hand, she was determined. She restrained her wit and said, "nine heavenly Xuannv has gone to Tianmen."


    Tang Zheng thought for a while, not surprisingly, and said, "she wants to revive the emperor of heaven. Maybe Tianmen is her only hope."


    "And will she succeed?"


    "Wait and see."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t want to go to Tianmen to find the nine heavenly Xuannv, Li smiled and thought: "he doesn''t want to be tough, but I can''t watch him live in danger. If he doesn''t, I''ll do it. Anyone in the world can die, he can''t! "


    Her eyes changed and gradually became firm. She didn''t tell others the news, and others may not be able to help.


    Since she is Tang Zheng''s woman, she should share it with him. Besides, it is related to his life. She is not careless at all.


    On the same day, Li Xiaotian left the capital. Everyone thought that she had returned to South Yunnan to leave the palace, but no one knew that she had gone to sea and went straight to Tianmen.


    Tianmen is a very mysterious place. Can she find Tianmen or get to Tianmen safely?


    All this is unknown.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that Li Xiaotian had gone to Tianmen. His mind was to improve everyone''s cultivation, and then he chose the elite and powerful general to Tianwaitian.


    Day by day, more and more wall breaking golden elixirs have become the objects in our hearts, and our accomplishments are rising.


    Tang Zheng looked at the people like a review soldier, and said in a loud voice, "I have seen everyone''s progress these days, and I am very pleased. First of all, congratulations. Next, this kind of good day will be suspended, because it''s time to test your results. "


    When we heard this, we were in high spirits. They have made great efforts to improve their accomplishments as much as possible, and then go to heaven with Tang Zheng.


    "Tomorrow I will go to Tianwaitian. I will choose the right person from you and go with me to experience this Tianwaitian adventure. But one thing I want to say is that this extraterrestrial trip is very dangerous, even life threatening. If someone withdraws, come out now, and I respect his opinion. "


    "There is not a coward or a deserter among the sorcerers!" Ye yuan beat his chest and said with great momentum.


    "Yes, there are no cowards in the sorcerers!" The other sorcerer warriors joined in succession.


    Tang Zheng gave them a comforting look.


    Not willing to fall behind, ye Dingdang volunteered: "I''m not afraid, I want to go with you."


    From her beginning, several other girls clapped their chests to go with Tang Zheng, even the girls were no exception.


    Tang Zheng could not cry or laugh, and his heart moved. In fact, he had been hesitating whether to let them go together. After all, this time it was too dangerous.


    Looking at everyone''s persistent and fearless eyes, Tang Zheng has a decision in an instant.


    His woman can''t be the flower in the greenhouse. If she doesn''t experience the wind and rain, how can she see the rainbow? Only after she has experienced something can she become more powerful.


    So, this time, he decided to take some people with him and work hard to produce real gold. He would try his best to protect them and protect them from the wind and rain, but also let them experience the wind and rain.


    "Don''t argue!" Tang Zheng pressed his hands in vain and said, "I will choose some of you to go with me."


    "I''m going!"


    "I''m going too!"


    A pair of eyes are staring at him, unwilling to fall behind.


    Tang Zheng can''t cry or laugh, but he doesn''t move, because he already has the right person in his heart, and said straightforwardly: "this time, your peers are Dingdang, Wuwu and Qingmei.""What about me?" The others have failed.


    Tang Zheng had thought about it for a long time and said, "poetry, school will begin soon. You need to go to school."


    "What about Jingdong? Isn''t she going to school, too? "


    "I can not go to school." Ye Dingdang can''t wait to make a statement.


    "You..." Fang Shishi tooted his lips and looked at her with a grudge.


    Ye dingdong spits out her tongue embarrassed.


    Tang Zheng looks at Fang''s poems with a smile. Although the world has changed now, Tang Zheng understands Fang''s poems. Campus life is a part of her life. Even if she becomes a practitioner, she never wants to leave the campus.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng will not deprive her of this opportunity and will let her fulfill her wish successfully.


    As for ling''er and Mu Hongyan, they didn''t need to talk at all. Tang Zheng gave his consideration.


    Ling''er is too busy with her career, which is her dream, so she has no time to be separated; as for the blush, without her, the business package can not work at all.


    "What about me? I have nothing to do. " The girl jumped up and down and said excitedly.


    Tang Zheng looked at her seriously and said, "your task is to study. It''s so small. Don''t mix in with everyone."


    The girl ''.


    "I''m going too." All of a sudden, tianchanzi, who has been silent, opens his mouth.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him and nodded quietly. Although tianchanzi didn''t say anything, Tang Zheng understood his mind.


    Qingxu gate is in Tianwaitian, so he naturally wants to meet his own school. This is his long cherished wish. Tang Zheng is very clear that he will not be deprived of this opportunity.


    However, Tang Zheng did not see the deep worry and uneasiness in the eyes of tianchanzi.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and fell into the Wu family. In addition to Ye yuan, who had already been selected in advance, he also selected several suitable elite generals to form a large team of more than 20 people.

 Chapter 1630

    Nine days above, the mighty team are standing on the cloud, the cloud into a big cloud, flying in the blue sky.


    A pair of eyes are staring round, looking straight at the void in front of them, looking forward to Tang Zheng''s casting and opening the door of space.


    Among them, the red moon beast is the most exciting, because it can return to its home immediately, and see Xiaobai.


    Tang Zheng''s face is as deep as water, which stirs up the rules of space. In the void in front of him, there is a circle of ripples. The gate of the flash opens slowly and clearly in front of everyone.


    Everyone held their breath, the heart mentioned the voice and eyes, looking at this magical scene.


    In addition to the red moon beast, other animals have not seen the door of space, and have no experience of traversing space, which can not help but also curiosity and expectation.


    "I can''t let you all cross the door of space in person, so I can only take you into the world and go with me."


    After Tang Zheng''s explanation, with a big wave of his hand, Xumi''s world light on his wrist flashed, and all the people disappeared and were completely included in Xumi''s world.


    Tang Zheng strides into the door of space. The door of space closes suddenly. There is darkness around him. He is familiar with it. He stops at a certain place in the darkness, applies the rules of space, and opens the door of space.


    There was a bright light in front of him. He did not hesitate to step out of the door. The scene in front of him suddenly changed, and he came to Tianwaitian again.


    Whoops!


    The sharp wind blows in front of him. His cheeks hurt, but Tang Zheng''s mind is completely attracted by another scene.


    Below is the rolling City, which is the Imperial City, and not far away is the core of Tianwaitian power - the city of the sky.


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air and hides in the clouds to avoid being found by the enemy.


    This kind of space crossing has a strong randomness, that is to say, it may come to any place after crossing.


    This time, unfortunately, he came to Hao Tianwang''s territory.


    The strength of the king of heaven is immeasurable. Tang Zheng''s fight against it alone may not be beneficial, but it''s better to stay away from it.


    He looked down and saw that although he was far away, Tang Zheng''s eyesight was amazing and he still found a clue. It seems that compared with the last time, the guard of the imperial city was lax.


    There are not so many soldiers patrolling the streets.


    He made a murmur in his heart. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t go deep into it. After all, this is the enemy''s territory. Before the other party found out, he could evacuate safely.


    Whoosh!


    Tumbling clouds mingled in the clouds in the sky, flying more and more far without trace, and finally leaving the range of the imperial city. Tang Zheng was relieved.


    "Come out."


    Tang Zheng opens Xumi''s world, and everyone appears on the cloud of somersault. Each of them is full of curiosity and wonder.


    "This is Tianwaitian." Tianchanzi is full of emotion.


    The red moon animal caresses the head of the little moon, tears brimming with excitement, and says, "this is your home. We have finally come home."


    Xiaoyueyue looks down with her eyes turned.


    "Wow, look at the mountain. It''s floating in the air." Ye Jingdang almost jumped up, pointing to a mountain floating in the air in the distance and shouting.


    Everyone''s eyes seem to be inadequate, full of curiosity about everything.


    "Wow, it''s amazing how many mountains float in the air." Liu Qingmei smashed his mouth and marveled.


    Wu is silent, but the look in his eyes has explained everything.


    For a long time, Tian Chan Tzu said, "this is a scene that people have been trying to explore for a long time


    "Now we are going to Jueming Valley, where Xiaobai and his people live. First we will fight with them, and then we will go to the wilderness to find other righteous people." Tang Zheng introduced.


    Although tianchanzi couldn''t wait to see his master, he finally put down this urgent mood and listened to Tang Zheng''s arrangement.


    The red moon beast rises from the sky and directly jumps out of the loop cloud. It has four hoofs like the wind. It runs in the sky and straight ahead.


    Small moon with it, speed does not fall.


    When others saw this, they couldn''t help but control the magic weapons one after another and catch up with them. They rushed straight to Jueming valley.


    All of a sudden, the red moon beast, like a sudden brake, stopped and looked at the distance in a daze. The others looked up and breathed cold air.


    "What is this?"


    All around, everyone stared at the huge thing.


    It''s hard to describe how big the giant is.


    The sky seems to be completely occupied by this giant thing.


    Tang Zheng and the red moon beast are no strangers to this. They shouted in unison, "Kunpeng!"


    As soon as this remark came out, others immediately remembered a description in the ancient book.I don''t know how big Kun is!


    Is this the Kunpeng described in ancient books?


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    It''s really like ancient books.


    It turns out that such a behemoth is not a myth, but a real existence, only exists in the sky.


    Looking at the reaction of the crowd, Tang Zheng had guessed their thoughts and explained simply: "just as you think, the image of Kunpeng is told by Xiaobai''s mother and recorded by later generations."


    All of them suddenly realized that tianchanzi hurriedly asked, "is this Kunpeng very powerful?"


    Tang Zheng can''t answer this question, because he hasn''t seen Kunpeng and doesn''t know its strength.


    The red moon beast said in a deep voice, "Kunpeng is certainly powerful, but in general, it can''t make a move, and in general, it can''t appear. How can Kunpeng appear here?"


    The red moon beast knows the situation of Tianwaitian best. After listening to its introduction, everyone''s heart tightened and they all fell into a shadow. It seems to have an ominous premonition.


    Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, stared at the front, which was the direction of Jue life valley. He hurriedly shouted, "go to Jue life Valley!"


    Whoosh!


    All the people return to the loop cloud. At the fastest speed, the loop cloud sees only a white shadow and flies towards the direction of Jueming valley.


    Kunpeng is flying under Kunpeng. People look up. Kunpeng is like a black cloud that can''t see the end at a glance. It''s pressing on everyone''s head.


    They are not found, and they don''t care whether they are found or not. They must reach the valley of Jueming as fast as possible.


    Finally, Jueming Valley is far away, but everyone looks awe inspiring, and their hearts are thumping. They are like a huge stone.


    "Bad!"


    All the people cried out in dismay.


    Although most people come to the valley for the first time, they can see at a glance that the situation is not optimistic.


    The war has already started in Jueming Valley!

 Chapter 1631

    Jueming Valley is not the place where people are rarely seen and silent, but a noisy place.


    The red moon beast was shocked and couldn''t wait to rush forward and shouted, "I''m going to protect your majesty."


    Tang Zheng didn''t stop it. At this critical moment, it''s too late to stop it. From the current situation, it''s not optimistic.


    I don''t know how Hao Tianwang found out that they were hiding here, but the army came to invade. Compared with the strength of both sides, there is no suspense about the outcome.


    Tang Zheng was also worried about Xiaobai and other people''s safety. He shouted: "somersault cloud, let go!"


    Whoosh!


    The loop cloud carries all the people and rushes into Jueming valley with the power of thunder.


    There is an invisible force in Jueming valley that imprisons the flying ability of the magic weapon, but the loop cloud is not listed here and can easily pass through the past.


    The red moon beast just flew to the edge of Jueming valley. It shook for a while, but it still didn''t fall down from the air. It continued to fly forward, but its speed decreased a lot.


    When Tang Zheng saw this scene in the back, he was awestruck and suddenly realized that the valley of Jueming had changed and could fly freely.


    This situation is not optimistic. Isn''t it better for the king of heaven to attack?


    Kunpeng''s huge body has covered the sky of Jue Ming Valley, and it has been stably stopped in the mid air, and it is not subject to the impact of the forbidden flight of Jue Ming valley.


    Boom!


    There was a huge earth shaking noise in the deep part of Jueming valley. There was no doubt that a great war was going on.


    Xiaobai is at the core of the battlefield. He didn''t expect that his Jueming valley would be attacked, and he was caught by the enemy even when he neglected to take precautions.


    For so many years, jueheng Valley is safe and well. It has not been found by the enemy. Why was it found this time?


    Is it the sequela of the last visit to the imperial city?


    No!


    During the trip to the Imperial City, several people retreated safely, leaving no trace. It is impossible for the enemy to trace their roots and find the valley of Jue Ming.


    Xiaobai couldn''t help but try to deal with this dilemma.


    Whoosh!


    He soared to the sky like a rebellious king. Even though the enemy was strong, he was fearless and rebellious.


    The bloodthirsty Scepter bloomed in his hands and rushed to the flying Kunpeng.


    When other subordinates saw this scene, they were all excited, cheered one after another, followed his steps, flew to the sky, and met the strong enemy.


    In the middle of the air, on the top of Kunpeng, stood a large number of elite, one by one energetic, full of fighting spirit, sending out a cold and awe inspiring momentum.


    In front of him, Hao Tianwang stood proudly, the wind was strong, his clothes were hunting, but he was still. He looked down and saw the flying white. His face was indifferent, as if he didn''t put it in his eyes at all.


    However, there was a slight feeling in his heart. For so many years, this group of remaining evils was hidden in the valley of jueheng. In those days, all of these started from the valley of jueheng. Now, it seems that all of these will end in the valley of jueheng.


    This is a reincarnation.


    King Wuling stood by his father''s side and looked down at the situation. He turned his head and looked at people not far away.


    "I always wanted to kill the right way. I didn''t expect to bring me such unexpected good news in the end." Wu Lingwang felt.


    Not far away, a man was surrounded by the elite of Hao Tianwang, stretching his neck, and then he could see some scenes in the valley of Jue Ming clearly. He was calm in his heart, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, and his heart was still throbbing.


    His vest had long been wet with cold sweat, and he had been deliberately suppressing the fear in his mind.


    If Tang Zheng is here, he will definitely recognize him. He is actually the son of the Taoist Baimei, the leader of the righteous alliance. He had the same fate with Tang Zheng.


    It''s a big gamble to give up his life. It''s his life and his wealth.


    Of course, it''s impossible for him to make such a big decision. This is the result of his discussion with his father, Taoist Baimei.


    Although the white eyebrow Taoist is the right alliance leader, he has been chased and killed by the people of Wuling king for many years. He is tired of this life for a long time.


    Now I have to hide in the wilderness. Although you are the leader of the alliance, you never think of the glory and wealth of the leader.


    Taoist Bai Mei urgently needs to solve this problem, but there is no good way.


    To make matters worse, Tang Zheng''s visit broke his last authority and finally tried to maintain a little dignity.


    They think that the position of the alliance leader is in danger and may be replaced at any time, especially the unusual relationship between qingxumen and Tang Zheng, which makes the position of qingxumen rise.


    The straw that overwhelmed the bottom line of their hearts was the story of Tang Zheng and others who boasted after the wild dog went back. A force that dared to fight against the king of heaven Hao, once it was in the right way, the leader of the alliance was just like xiaoxiami.


    In addition, the king of heaven came to life. If he was found to have something to do with these people, he would be angry with them.At that time, I''m afraid they can''t hide in the wild, and will surely be wiped out.


    White eyebrow Taoist father and son don''t want to die, and don''t want to lose the rights in their hands, so they weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and sell Xiaobai and others.


    They believe that they can sell for a good price. As long as they reach the terms with the king of heaven, they will not have to live in Tibet and enjoy the prosperity.


    Taoist Baimei is the leader of the righteous alliance. He has many eyes on him, so he dare not leave the wilderness. Moreover, he is afraid that he will be usurped by others after he leaves.


    So, he sent his son to sacrifice his life, to commit danger, to go deep into the tiger''s den, to the Imperial City, and to meet the king of heaven directly.


    At first, he didn''t want to accept this task. After all, the enemy was powerful. He was taught. He was afraid that he would be killed by the other side without asking for any details after he made his identity known. Even the face of the king Hao could not be seen.


    It took a long time for Taoist Bai Mei to persuade his son.


    I know the situation my father and son are facing very well. At last, I decided to gamble with my heart.


    In fact, before arriving at Jueming Valley, I was very worried about giving up my life. Jueming Valley is inadvertently revealed by the wild dog. There is no way to confirm the correctness of the news.


    If he brings so many people, but he doesn''t find Xiaobai''s whereabouts, then he will have no good end. Death is the cheapest end.


    When he looked down from the sky and saw the situation of Jueming Valley, he was convinced that the news that the wild dog accidentally revealed was true.


    These people are really hiding in Jueming valley.


    He has made a lot of money. Once these enemies are eliminated, he will be rich. This is what king Hao promised his father and son.


    He believes that the king of heaven is superior and will not cheat him.

 Chapter 1632

    Xiaobai is getting closer to Kunpeng. The king of heaven takes back his eyes lightly and says to the king of Wuling, "you will meet him."


    He didn''t mean to start at all. Xiaobai couldn''t arouse his idea of starting at all.


    He is waiting for another man, Tang Zheng, who has only one face with him.


    Tang Zheng has been sold for his life. All the information he knows has been told to Hao Tianwang. Only then does Hao Tianwang know that the man who escaped from his own hands actually came from another world.


    He could not help but have some interest.


    A long time ago, people from other worlds arrived in Tianwaitian, but all of them were poisoned by him. He once thought of tracing their roots and finding out the origin of these people.


    In the end, he didn''t get many clues and had to leave them behind.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years, these people appeared again. Not only that, but also many foreign visitors appeared in Tianwaitian.


    This surprised Hao Tianwang. After Wu Lingwang''s explanation, he suddenly realized that Wu Lingwang had found the clues of that world, and even got all the people of that world to Tianwaitian to make up for the foundation of Tianwaitian.


    This is the place where Wuling King surpassed Haotian king.


    However, King Wuling didn''t have such a powerful military strategy as king Hao. Instead, he thought that he had captured all the powerful people in another world to Tianwaitian. Moreover, from the strength of these people, there was nothing strange about that world, but no impulse to explore.


    However, the information given by his life was far beyond the expectation of the king of Wuling, which made him lose face in front of the king of Haotian. He asked the king of Haotian for his mistake again and again.


    This pair of father and son are full of curiosity about another world. Once Xiaobai and others are solved, they can''t wait to explore another world.


    What''s so strange about the world that there can be such a strong man as Tang Zheng, which threatens them. Therefore, all the dangerous factors must be stifled.


    Wu Lingwang flied forward and met Xiaobai lightly. Although he didn''t seem to put Xiaobai in his eyes, in fact, he played a spirit of 12 points.


    Xiaobai is the only remaining royal family after the royal family. After Wuling King occupied the Imperial City, although he boasted that he was a new royal family outside the heaven, it can be seen that the real royal family is still in his mind.


    Because Wu Lingwang heard too many royal legends from his father, and subconsciously thought that the royal family was very powerful.


    Wu Lingwang''s fingers are slightly towards the empty air, and the air suddenly drops to the freezing point. The air seems to be solidified.


    A wave of cold ice suddenly appeared, turned into an ice sword, and chopped to Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai raises the bloodthirsty scepter and roars. A blood line bursts out of the bloodthirsty scepter and wraps around the ice sword. The ice sword explodes without any supporting pillars.


    Wu Lingwang''s face changed suddenly. Although it was a small test, he had a deep understanding that Xiaobai had changed from the last time.


    Xiaobai''s accomplishments have been enhanced, and what has been enhanced is not a little bit.


    Originally, Xiaobai''s magic weapon is very powerful. With the rapid growth of cultivation, the combat effectiveness is not the same.


    The king of Wuling completely put away the thought of belittle. With the power of wind and thunder, he took a violent sound of breaking the air and flew to Xiaobai.


    Where he passed, the air condensed into inches of cold ice, and snowflakes floated in the sky, as if in the cold winter months.


    This scene has attracted everyone''s attention. Many people take a breath of cool air and are shocked by the strength of Wuling king.


    After swallowing his life, his heart almost stopped beating. He kept congratulating himself for his wise choice. If he didn''t "abandon the dark and turn to the bright", how could he resist the attack of Wuling king.


    He believed that Xiaobai was not the opponent of Wuling king at all, and he would die under this terrible attack immediately.


    Xiaobai stares at the king of Wuling who is getting closer and closer. A cold wind blows on his face.


    With a low roar, the bloodthirsty Scepter waved forward, and a flame came out of the scepter. Along the countless blood lines, the sky was lit in an instant.


    Boom boom!


    The sky burned like gasoline.


    One hot and one cold, the two air streams collided first, and two arcs appeared in the air, which is the effect caused by the collision of the two air streams.


    The two arc-shaped air streams collided ceaselessly. Neither of them stepped back. They were all moving forward. The air seemed to be torn apart under the impact of these two air streams.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the two streams of air did not do anything to each other. They exploded and disappeared into invisibility. A vacuum appeared in the air immediately. The air around them filled the vacuum in an instant, causing a howling sound and a turbulent flow. No one could get close to them.


    Once close, I''m afraid it will be torn apart by this force.


    The next second, Xiaobai and Wuling King meet in a short battle. In Wuling King''s hand, there is another ice sword covered with frost.But there is no way for frost to cover the holy lines under the ice. The holy lines are particularly eye-catching.


    Hallows!


    This ice sword is also a holy weapon, but it is inferior to the bloodthirsty scepter. After all, the bloodthirsty scepter is a magic weapon that Hao Tianwang coveted at the beginning, which is not comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    The two holy vessels collide, and the whole world is quiet. One pair of eyes are staring at this scene. Then, the next second, the strong light almost blinds people. Many people subconsciously close their eyes. Except for a few people looking at this scene calmly, others are deeply shocked.


    The old ancestor stared at this scene cautiously, and he was gratified. His majesty really had the blood of the royal family on him. It was a miracle that his strength had been improved so fast.


    However, Tang Zheng''s figure flashed in his mind, and immediately pushed him out of his mind. He didn''t want to compare with this kind of guy, who can be called change state, and there was no comparability.


    Before that, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai were practicing together in the heaven and earth palace. Xiaobai had already touched the threshold of the five products of Mahayana.


    Later, Xiaobai practiced in the heaven and earth palace day and night. One day outside, he spent several years in the heaven and earth palace. Finally, his accomplishments broke through that threshold and reached the top five.


    Wuling king was also a great cultivation of five products, but his magic weapon can''t be compared with bloodthirsty scepter, so after this all-out attack, the effect immediately appears, and the victory or defeat has been divided.


    Poof!


    A flame from his chest all the way down, extended to the lower half of his body, in an instant, he became a living man, the flame with the power of lightning cover his whole body.


    "Ah --"


    King Wuling let out a scream, and there was a cold ice on his body, which suppressed the fire. After the fire disappeared, King Wuling was covered with a layer of cold ice, but his chest left a shocking scar from top to bottom.

 Chapter 1633

    The scar on the chest of Wuling king is shocking and creepy. Others take a breath of cool air after watching it.


    Who is the Wuling king? For a long time, he was the Lord of the heaven outside the sky. He was the most powerful man in the Imperial City, the city of the sky, above ten thousand people.


    However, he was defeated by Xiaobai in full view of the public, and this impact is self-evident.


    The air was dead and silent, and they stared at King Wuling without blinking.


    Wu Lingwang''s eyes are dull and he has a trance. It''s like a dream. It''s not true at all. However, the reality is that it''s true.


    He really lost like this.


    He twists his neck hard, like a doorshaft that hasn''t turned for many years. His neck makes a clicking sound, and he looks at Hao Tianwang anxiously.


    Bang!


    He felt as if he had fallen from a great height into the abyss, almost to pieces.


    From Hao''s eyes, Wu Lingwang felt a chill.


    It was tens of millions of times colder than the ice on his body, as if to freeze his heart.


    Just this simple look, he felt that he could not move.


    Hao Tianwang''s face is as calm as water, but his heart is very cold. He didn''t expect that his son, who had always hoped for so much, was defeated by Xiaobai.


    Isn''t that to say that his carefully cultivated posterity is still inferior to that of the royal family?


    Hao Tianwang has been trying to suppress the royal family. It is well known that the royal blood is not the same, but he is still full of confidence and ambition for his blood.


    If one''s lineage defeats the lineage of the royal family, that is, one''s own descendant defeats the descendant of the royal family, then one can truly win in this plot of usurping power and seizing power.


    However, the cruel reality is that he was slapped hard, which made him clearly understand the reality.


    Their carefully cultivated descendants are not as good as the descendants of the royal family.


    Other people also looked at the father and son. Although they didn''t think so thoroughly and deeply, they all realized that the emperor was in a bad mood.


    The ancestors and others chased Xiaobai and cheered one after another.


    It''s a good start to the first battle.


    The old ancestor was even more tearful, excitedly muttering to himself: "the first emperor is in heaven, do you see it? This is your posterity. He has defeated the traitor''s posterity. "


    The cheering sound was like a steel needle, which pierced the enemy''s heart severely. Their faces were gloomy to the extreme, and the anger in their eyes seemed to erupt.


    The old ancestor stared at the king of heaven with hatred and said with gnashing teeth, "you traitor, betrayed the first emperor, but you are still alive."


    Hao Tianwang glanced at the old ancestor lightly and said, "aren''t you dead? old man! How can I die if you''re not dead in hiding? "


    The old ancestor snorted coldly and said, "who is your old man? I was ashamed to be with you in those days. I didn''t see your ambition as soon as possible. Let the first emperor be on your guard. But now that the new emperor is back, your end will come. "


    At the beginning, both of them were guardians of the law. They were the two most powerful people under the first emperor, known as the right arm of the first emperor.


    Haotian Wang Si didn''t get angry. She glanced at Xiaobai carelessly and said: "he is hard to protect himself. What is his ability to threaten me? Ha ha, I''ve been looking for you for so many years. You''re like a mouse. It''s hard for me to hide. I finally found you this time. That one can''t escape. Today is the end of you. "


    Hao Tianwang''s tone was flat, but no one dared to look down on the terrible murderous spirit that was transmitted. The old ancestor''s face changed a little in his mind. He tried to restrain his mood and said with awe: "nonsense! Your majesty has defeated the warrior king you have trained, which is enough to show everything. "


    "He''s dead, and it''s all gone!" Hao Tianwang said lightly, stretched out his fingers, and gently pointed to Xiaobai and others.


    Boom!


    The subordinates shouted loudly to kill, deafening, and rushed to Xiaobai and others.


    Xiaobai stayed still, motionless as a mountain, watching the enemy getting closer and closer. Finally, he waved forward with a big hand. The old ancestor''s pupils were red, and roared: "kill!"


    At one command, the ancestor rushed out first, and misty people rushed to the enemy fearlessly. Although Kunpeng was high above, and there were many enemies standing on it, the number far exceeded them.


    But they still didn''t flinch and keep going!


    The two forces haven''t been contacted yet in the air. The colorful magic weapons take the lead in the short-term battle. They burst out with brilliant light, which makes the world shaking and the sound of explosion endlessly heard.


    Xiaobai and haotianwang didn''t move. Their eyes pierced through layers of obstacles, and they fought far away in the air, as if there were invisible sparks.


    Where the eyes pass, there is a charming momentum and magic. Other people have retreated to avoid these two eyes.


    Xiaobai read too much from this look. He was very upset by the high pride. He roared loudly and rose to the sky.Whoosh!


    He looks like a meteorite, rushing to the king of heaven.


    But the king of heaven stood on Kunpeng and stood still. He watched Xiaobai rush into front of him. Where Xiaobai passed, some enemies tried to intercept him, but they were hit by bloodthirsty scepters and fell to pieces.


    Hao Tianwang finally reaches out and takes a picture of Xiaobai.


    A huge palm appeared out of the sky, and it was snapped mercilessly, as if it had a terrorist force of ten thousand jin, which was overwhelming.


    Boom!


    The air is compressed and exploded. Xiaobai''s side becomes a vacuum. Even the air is forced away.


    "Broken!"


    Xiaobai explodes and roars, and the bloodthirsty Scepter hits upward. A blood line flies out of the scepter and swishes to the huge palm.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, the blood lines exploded one after another, and the light of the bloodthirsty Scepter converged. Xiaobai''s hands shook violently, and his nerves were deeply stimulated by the great pain. He could hardly hold the bloodthirsty scepter, and let it fly out of his hands.


    But he kept on biting his teeth and spraying blood on the bloodthirsty scepter. In an instant, the blood on the scepter was shining brightly, and countless blood lines flew out of the bloodthirsty scepter, condensed into a huge barrier and held the huge palm.


    The giant palm stopped and froze with the bloodthirsty scepter.


    With a strange look in his eyes, Hao Tianwang stares at the bloodthirsty scepter and praises it with interest: "the bloodthirsty scepter is extraordinary!"


    Obviously, in the eyes of Hao Tianwang, he has seen everything for a long time. Although Xiaobai seems to have caught Hao Tianwang''s blow, it is not entirely due to Xiaobai''s skill. A large part of the credit is due to the bloodthirsty scepter.


    It is precisely the great power of the bloodthirsty Scepter that makes Xiaobai''s comprehensive combat power soar and even catch the strike of the king of heaven.


    After all, the strength of the two sides is very different. If it wasn''t for this kind of magic soldier, how could Xiaobai resist it.

 Chapter 1634

    Hao Tianwang did not feel depressed about this situation, but looked at it slightly, and then he took another slap lightly.


    The sky suddenly became cold, and another huge palm appeared. The palm was made up of cold ice, which was very cold.


    Bang!


    One clap is on another giant palm, and the first one explodes suddenly. The next second, the giant palm is on the blood line.


    The blood line can''t resist at last. Even if it''s completely entangled, it''s hard to resist the fierce blow.


    Bang bang bang!


    The blood line is broken and becomes a blood light. It disappears. The light on the bloodthirsty Scepter suddenly darkens and its power suddenly decreases.


    However, the power of the giant palm is not limited to this. It quickly presses down and beats the palm on Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai screamed, raised the bloodthirsty scepter and reluctantly unloaded the power of the giant palm, but he was still like a meteorite outside the sky, bringing a sound of breaking the air, tearing the sky and falling to the ground.


    Bang!


    Xiaobai falls on the highest part of Jueming Valley, the highland named Huaguo Mountain by Tang Zheng, splashing a large amount of rocks and smoke all over the sky, blocking his sight.


    After this battle, the power of the giant palm is exhausted. It turns into cold air and dissipates in the air.


    Hao Tianwang didn''t catch up with him. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to the dust in the sky. He didn''t care about Xiaobai''s life or death.


    He turned his eyes and searched the crowd for another figure, a figure he was very curious about - Tang Zheng.


    But after watching for a long time, he didn''t find Tang Zheng''s figure. He couldn''t help being disappointed and surprised. Where did he go?


    In such a huge war, the other side didn''t show up. What was it doing?


    Hao Tianwang is full of infinite curiosity.


    Although wild dog inadvertently boasted about the battle in the imperial city and the situation of Jueming Valley, it did not disclose that Tang Zheng had left Tianwaitian.


    Wild dogs are not stupid either. Tang Zheng is a great deterrent. If he told others openly that Tang Zheng had left Tianwaitian for a long time, his boasting capital would be reduced.


    Sacrificing his life naturally subconsciously thinks that Tang Zheng is in Jue life Valley, vowing to make Hao Tianwang full of expectation and waiting for Tang Zheng to appear.


    However, when he clapped Xiaobai to the dust with one hand, he did not see Tang Zheng appear. He could not help but feel some regret and disappointment.


    The old ancestor and others saw Xiaobai fall to the Huaguo Mountain, and no trace was found. They were all shocked.


    "Protect your majesty!"


    With a roar of the old ancestor, the mist broke through with several companions and tried to rush to Huaguo Mountain to see the real situation of Xiaobai.


    However, how can the opponent let them be satisfied and quickly block them? There are so many people and so many people. When they arrive at the right time, they completely block their way. There is no way to check the specific situation of Huaguo Mountain.


    The ancestor looked at this scene, anxious, the huge body has been entangled by the Wuling king.


    Although Wu Lingwang was defeated by Xiaobai and even left a shocking scar on his chest, his combat effectiveness still cannot be underestimated, which is the existence that most people can''t contend with.


    The old ancestor opened his mouth and aimed at Wu Ling Wang. There was no sound, but Wu Ling Wang frowned immediately. The ancestor is good at sound wave attack. It seems that there is no sound, but in fact, the ears can''t recognize the sound.


    Tang Zheng has seen his ancestors use this move, and he knows it well.


    King Wuling didn''t make friends with his ancestors face to face. Although the whole God was on guard, he didn''t understand the power.


    Shua!


    He waved the ice sword in his hand and cut it at the ancestor.


    However, the sword front has not yet contacted the ancestor, and a strong sound has hit the king Wuling. This time, it is more fierce and powerful than what Tang Zheng saw.


    This is because the knot in the heart of the ancestor has been untied, and the cultivation has increased. In this period of time, he finally broke through the confinement and achieved the cultivation of the five products of Mahayana, which is equivalent to Xiaobai.


    However, he didn''t have the magic weapon of bloodthirsty scepter, so he couldn''t exert such a great attack power. However, the king of Wuling couldn''t resist, and he still suffered.


    I saw that the air in front of the king of Wuling was boiling, and there was a crack on the ice sword.


    This scene made the king of Wuling almost spit blood. The ice sword was the holy weapon that accompanied him for many years, but it was damaged by this attack.


    At that time, he did not understand that he underestimated his opponent, which led to such consequences.


    The old ancestor was successful in one attack, but he did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. Because he knew very well that the king of Wuling was so powerful that he was surprised to have this effect.


    Now the other side is on alert. Even if he wins, he is not so easy to catch up. Besides, he is more worried about Xiaobai''s safety.


    He turned and rushed to Huaguoshan.


    "Stop him!"


    The king of Wuling seemed to be greatly humiliated and roared uncontrollably. Several subordinates, regardless of the danger, stopped the way of the ancestor.However, how could these people be the rivals of our ancestors.


    A sound wave attack, several people''s hearts were shattered by the earthquake, falling from the high air.


    But just because of such a delay, the king of Wuling caught up.


    The old ancestor was very anxious, and his eyes were full of awe. He saw the night and cried out, "night, cast spells, hold them back."


    Night is fighting with the enemy, hear the voice of the ancestor, he subconsciously back a few steps, avoid the opponent, and then, his eyes turned black, no white at all.


    He raised his hands and roared, "all night!"


    The sky was suddenly dark, and the sun seemed to disappear in a second, or even the light of stars.


    This is a very mysterious magic created by the night. Although the attack power is insufficient, it can confuse the opponent and make his eyes black.


    This kind of night coming is quite different from the ordinary night. Even the spread of light is forbidden. Only when the power is much higher than that of night, can the light spread a certain distance and see the scene clearly.


    According to the words of the night, once you fully understand the essence of the coming of the eternal night, you can truly turn the heaven and earth into the eternal night, and the eternal world will be immersed in the darkness and never see the sun.


    Of course, it''s just a good wish. If you want to do this, you don''t know how to live in the dark. It''s also an assumption of the night.


    For the first time, Wu Lingwang''s subordinates were at a loss. They lost their opponent and fell into a panic.


    Xiaobai''s subordinates have already adapted to this and fought back quickly. Most of the enemies in front of them were recruited and died on the spot.


    Wuling king was not able to catch up with the him. He was about to catch up with the his father, but he fell into a void for a while. Ice sword lit up a white light, but it didn''t shine too far.


    But the figure of the ancestor had disappeared in front of him.


    "Interesting, interesting!" The king of heaven TUT is surprised. He seems to be very curious about the magic of the coming of the eternal night. When the conversation turns around, the king of heaven says contemptuously, "do you want to escape under my eyes?"


    With a wave, a cold light went through the darkness, like a firefly in the night. Although it did not completely disperse the darkness, the darkness could not swallow up the cold light wherever it passed.


    Poof!


    A muffled sound, in the dark, there was the scream of the ancestor.

 Chapter 1635

    In the dark, the scream of the ancestor was particularly harsh. Many people listened to it, and their hearts were tight. They shouted loudly: "ancestor!"


    Hao Tianwang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said: "old man, you are not the same now. Your strength is too low, and you are only a top five. How can you compete with me?"


    There is no doubt about the contempt.


    Cough!


    In the dark, there was a strong cough of the ancestor. It seemed that he would cough his lungs out.


    Hao Tianwang frowned and looked at the darkness around him, saying, "this magical power is a little interesting, but it''s also a small skill. It''s disgraceful in front of me."


    After all, he stamped his foot down with one leg, and an inch of cold ice spread from his feet. In an instant, the space became a world of ice and snow, and the air solidified, forming a cold ice.


    After a while, the air in all directions turned into a bright mirror, reflecting a dark luster.


    Click!


    A cracking sound sounded, and the darkness was like ice. Finally, with a bang, all the darkness was broken, and the light lit up the world again.


    The cheers immediately rang, shouting: "the king of heaven is mighty!"


    The magic of eternal night makes the king of heaven lose a lot of subordinates, so he can''t let it develop.


    When the light comes, the night turns pale. No one has broken the magic power so easily. It can be seen that the height of the king of heaven is really terrible.


    Hao Tianwang locked the night in the crowd at a glance and said meaningfully, "it''s you!"


    After all, the big hand grasped the void. Although the two sides were far apart, the night felt tight. A huge force came from all sides, firmly bound him, and he had no way to escape.


    He couldn''t help panicking.


    "Assistant!"


    Misty wanted to explore the situation of Huaguo Mountain. However, she found that she was completely stopped by the enemy. Even if it came in the night, she did not get rid of the enemy completely.


    So, seeing the life of the night hanging in the front line, she made a quick decision and turned around and rushed to the night.


    A mist gushed out of her fingertips, enveloping the night and other people in an instant. This huge space became a place covered by clouds and mountains, which could not be seen by the people in the opposite direction at all. It was similar to the eternal night.


    Not only that, the fog also has another power, which obstructs Hao Tianwang''s vision, so as to prevent him from locking in the night.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    Mist whispers in the ear of the night, exerts its magic power, and becomes a thick mist all over the body, enveloping the night.


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a blast on the night, and the shackles imposed by the king of heaven collapsed completely. The night finally got out of the trap, and with the fog, empress Cang retreated.


    Although the king of heaven could not see the scene after the fog, he could guess one or two things. When he was angry, he waved his hand and a cold wind came out of his palm.


    Whoo!


    A tornado like cold wind swept away all the fog, the sky is one of the empty, all people have no way to hide.


    Hao Tianwang saw the injured ancestor from afar. His huge body was bleeding and shaking. It seemed that he would fall from the air at any time.


    As for Tang Zheng, who has never been seen before, he simply ignores him.


    However, before his figure moved, a figure flew out from under Kunpeng and shouted out in all directions: "traitor, today I''m going to settle old accounts with you! "


    the king of heaven was stunned for a while. Where is the enemy coming out?


    As soon as he fixed his eyes, Hao Tianwang''s pupil suddenly shrank, flashing a trace of surprise and astonishment. He stared at each other directly and asked, "Why are you still alive?"


    "Red Moon general!" The weak voice of the ancestor sounded, but it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Of course, most of Hao Tianwang''s subordinates haven''t heard of this taboo. Those insiders died in 1788.


    The red moon beast turned its eyes slightly, not too surprised to look at the ancestor''s eyes, but rather complex, thousands of words, also unable to express.


    The red moon beast had learned about the recent situation of the ancestor from Tang Zheng''s mouth. It turned out that there was an old man in the world.


    "Take a rest, old man. I''ll meet the traitor for a while." Red moon animal indignant, volunteered.


    "You have to be careful," the grandfather said worriedly


    The old ancestor has seen the reality of the red moon beast. At that time, the red moon beast was as good as the old ancestor and the king of heaven. But later, after several wars, he was forced to cross the space. He was injured too much, and his accomplishments were sharply reduced. It is not the same now.


    If it wasn''t for the unique resources of Tang Zheng after the red moon beast woke up, and for taking many wall breaking gold pills before he left, his accomplishments would be even lower.


    Now, the red moon beast is also a master of the realm of Mahayana, but there is no comparison with the king of heaven.


    However, the red moon beast was not afraid of it. With a push on its hind legs, it turned into a light and rushed to the king of heaven.Shua!


    The sharp tail sweeps fiercely to the king of Hao, tearing the air, as if to sweep the king of Hao into two parts.


    When the ancestor saw this scene, he was secretly pleased. Because the appearance of the red moon beast indicated that Tang Zheng had also come, otherwise, the red moon beast could not cross the space alone.


    At the thought of Tang Zheng, the stone hanging in the heart of the ancestor seemed to land, and he gradually had a mysterious sense of trust in Tang Zheng.


    Hao Tianwang didn''t think so much about it, but he wondered why the red moon beast appeared. He didn''t do it in place, so that these old guys didn''t die.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Since I was lucky enough to escape, I should always avoid me, but I took the initiative to rush in front of me, then you won''t have such a good chance this time." Hao Tianwang sneers scornfully.


    With his fingers together, five ice cones blocked the way of the red moon beast.


    Bang!


    The red moon beast''s tail swept and hit the ice cone.


    Whoosh!


    A figure jumped up from the back of the red moon beast, like an arrow from the string shooting at the king of heaven.


    Fast, hard and accurate!


    The king of heaven was a little surprised. He stared at the figure cautiously, and immediately recognized it. He suddenly realized: "you even gave birth to a baby. Unfortunately, you will die."


    It turned out that Xiao Yueyue lay on his father''s back and was not found by others. Then, taking advantage of the emperor Hao''s inattention, he suddenly attacked and tried to surprise the enemy and win.


    However, the accomplishments of both sides are far from each other, which is not good. On the contrary, the five fingers of Hao Tianwang are close together, and the little moon is like a broken kite, which loses its power and is quickly absorbed by Hao Tianwang.


    The red moon animal lost its color and screamed, "be careful!"


    But he didn''t have time to part. He didn''t have time to help.


    Whoops!


    Suddenly, there was a terrible attraction in the distance, and all the air seemed to be sucked away, and this attraction firmly absorbed xiaoyueyue, which stopped him from flying to haotianwang.

 Chapter 1636

    Hao Tianwang looked up in surprise, and there was someone who could fight against him!


    Who is it?


    Xiaoyueyue squeaked twice, showing the color of surprise. He worked hard all over. With the external force, he broke away from the shackles of haotianwang.


    Red moon beast looked at this scene, overjoyed, rushed to protect the small moon.


    Xiaoyueyue rubs on the red moon beast intimately.


    "Who dares to harm me?" Hao Tianwang shouted angrily.


    A white cloud floated out from under Kunpeng, and dozens of people stood on the cloud, while Tang Zheng stood in the front, attracting the eyes.


    Hao Tianwang''s pupil shrank. Unexpectedly, the other party appeared at this time. He thought he had left.


    Haotian Wang didn''t rush to start, but looked at Tang Zheng with interest and said, "you dare to show up. You''re not so brave."


    Tang Zheng urges him to move his body to fight with the clouds. He is getting closer and closer to the king of heaven and others. He ignores the terrifying atmosphere of the king of heaven.


    Tang Zheng, with a gloomy face, said, "if you want to wipe out the royal family, how can I not appear?"


    "Ha ha, in that case, today is your death date." The king of heaven''s murderous spirit suddenly appeared and said coldly.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said, "it''s not so easy to kill me."


    "I''ve brought some helpers, but your helpers are just like this. I don''t see anything extraordinary." Hao Tianwang looked at others with disdain and said carelessly.


    Ye Dingdang, Wu and Liu Qingmei, etc. of tianchanzi, also huddled together and became horns of each other. They helped each other and quickly moved to the enemy.


    As for Shura and the four elephants, each is a formation.


    Shura raised his Shura sword, and a terrifying spirit of Yin swept out violently. Several enemies took the lead and were directly split into several pieces by Shura sword.


    The four elephants waved their fists. The seemingly ordinary fists made the enemy have no way to escape. When he waved his fists, he had firmly locked the enemy.


    The enemy can only urge the magic weapon to meet a fist, but the fist weight of the four elephants is too heavy. With a loud bang, the enemy''s energy and veins are exhausted, his bones are brittle, and he is killed on the spot.


    This scene is very inspiring, especially Xiaobai''s subordinates were in a low mood. After all, Xiaobai had no message after falling to Huaguoshan. Life and death were unknown.


    But seeing their reinforcements so fierce, their hearts were also inspired.


    "Kill!"


    The sound of shouting and killing was deafening. One by one, they rushed to attack the enemy.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of Tang Zheng has boosted the momentum and made Xiaobai''s subordinates see hope again.


    In particular, seeing Tang Zheng in the fog and at night, Xiao Bai was surprised and ashamed. Although Xiao Bai had always vowed that Tang Zheng would return to the outside world.


    But many people are skeptical. After all, they don''t know Tang Zheng. They don''t think that in the face of such a situation, he will have such courage to return to Tianwaitian.


    Now this scene of reality has taught them a profound lesson. They realize that they underestimated Tang Zheng and should have believed Xiaobai''s judgment.


    Tang Zheng did not rush out. He was observing the war, especially the strength of the enemy''s accomplishments.


    There is no doubt that there are no weak soldiers under the strong generals, especially for so many years, the subordinates of King Hao can almost eliminate the right way and the evil way, so that they can survive in the cracks.


    This shows that the team is very strong.


    Tang Zheng observes carefully, and it is sure that there is no lack of master of Mahayana realm in this team, but most of them are Mahayana''s strength of one, two or three grades, and only a few of them are Mahayana''s accomplishments of four grades.


    Tang Zheng is surprised that the emperor Hao has ruled for so many years, but most of them are his subordinates. It seems that they don''t match his identity.


    You should know that when the royal family unified Tianwaitian, even the Dharma protector had the cultivation of Mahayana and bapin. The two periods were quite different.


    From the strength of cultivation, we can judge the advantages and disadvantages of these two times.


    Only the more powerful the comprehensive strength is, the more masters there are, can this show the prosperity of this world. On the contrary, this shows that this world has internal troubles.


    Therefore, the royal family and the tianwaitiangao under the rule of emperor Hao made a judgment.

 Chapter 1637

    Now, the situation of Tianwaitian is caused by haotianwang. Haotianwang is a conspirator to usurp the throne. He is afraid that others will follow him.


    It is this kind of worry that makes him dare not let his subordinates recklessly increase cultivation. Therefore, many powerful magical powers and profound magic are destroyed by him.


    This makes Tianwaitian''s strength drop a lot compared with that of the royal family. In tens of thousands of years, there has never been an amazing master who can compete with Wuling king and Haotian king.


    But it made Hao Tianwang rule the world better, and he never reflected on the serious consequences of this kind of action.


    Because, he never thought that he would meet a very strong opponent. In Tianwaitian, haotianwang is invincible.


    Even though he has realized that the strength of Tang Zheng''s group is great, Hao Tianwang is not worried at all. After all, in some cases, it''s not very useful to only pile up the number of people in front of the absolute strength advantage.


    The four elephants and Shura''s hand made other people realize their strength, so the Mahayana master under Hao Tianwang swished through the crowd and rushed to them.


    The two sides immediately fell into an earth shaking war.


    Other people''s war situation is also very fierce, for a while, the roar is endless, earth shaking.


    The sky seems to be tearing.


    But Kunpeng didn''t move. The huge body was suspended in the air. It seemed that nothing could shake it.


    The king of heaven stood on the back of Kunpeng and did not move. He stared at Tang Zheng cautiously. He was waiting for Tang Zheng to make a move, but the invisible momentum oppressed Tang Zheng and made Tang Zheng tense.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng breathed heavily, stretched out his right hand, and shouted, "here comes the sword!"


    Xuanzang sword appeared in the palm of his hand immediately. When the palms of the sword held each other, the Xuanzang sword immediately burst into a bright light.


    Hum!


    A loud sword sound seems to pierce the sky and rise to the sky.


    Haotian Wang Rao stared at Xuanzang sword and Tang Zheng with interest, and said, "your strength has increased again."


    "It''s a genius that the cultivation of Mahayana realm has increased so fast."


    Hao Tianwang recalled his original cultivation process. He couldn''t compare it with Tang Zheng. He couldn''t help feeling.


    "Although you are a genius, I will also knock you down and kill all the dangerous factors in the cradle." The king of heaven is murderous.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng rose to the sky, and the sword light completely covered him. He seemed to have become a sword. Where he passed, the sky was torn out of a black gap.


    Xuanzang sword is wrapped in the terrifying momentum of mountains and seas, and it stabs in front of Hao Tianwang.


    Hao Tianwang did not blink his eyes. He quietly watched Xuanzang sword approaching. Xuanzang sword drove straight into Hao Tianwang''s eyebrow.


    All of a sudden, King Haotian moved, but he didn''t have such a fierce or horrible momentum. Instead, he gently stretched out two fingers and stood them in front of him.


    "Sonorous!"


    His two fingers are as hard as iron, holding the concealed sword firmly. The sharp blade and light are hard to move forward.


    Close at hand, four eyes are opposite, Hao Tianwang disdains to smile: "last time let you escape, that is an accident, this time you think there is still that kind of good luck?"


    Tang Zheng could not shake Xuanzang sword. The voice of Xuanzang sword sounded in his mind: "master, the king of heaven is so powerful that he has imprisoned me."


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said coldly, "Hao Tianwang, do you want to trap me? It''s too easy for you. "


    The tip of Xuanzang sword suddenly lights up a light, which is growing larger and larger, like a round of hot sun, increasing rapidly.


    A force of terror spread from the tip of the sword.


    Boom!


    The light flew out of the sword and flew to the near King Hao.


    Hao Tianwang didn''t expect that under such circumstances, the other side still had the power to fight back. Although he was shocked, he didn''t mess up.


    His other hand is very gentle, but it contains the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, blocking the light.


    In the roaring sound, a cloud rises with intense light, like an atomic bomb explosion, a shock wave rises from the middle of the two people and spreads in all directions.


    For a moment, in the loud noise of the whole life, the heaven and the earth are quiet. All the people''s ears are only buzzing, watching each other''s actions, but they can no longer hear any other voice.


    All the time, Kunpeng, like a mobile fortress, finally moved. He moved aside for a long distance, and then stopped.


    But other people are not so lucky. Those who are a little weak in cultivation can not resist the shock wave at all. They are scattered and fly to other places obliquely. They are in a mess.


    The eyes of Hao Tianwang and Tang Zheng were cut off by the strong explosion. They could not see each other, but they firmly locked each other.


    Whoa!


    Finally, Xuanzang sword broke away from the two fingers and danced in the air, like stirring the calm lake. The sword light danced out of a big circle, and a steady stream of sword Qi gushed out of the circle and rushed to the king of heaven.The explosive light group between the two men was twisted by the sword. Then, the sword light was behind the light, and suddenly came to the front of the emperor Hao.


    Hao Tianwang didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s response to be so quick. He shouted, "I won''t play with you any more."


    After that, push your hands forward and a cold air comes out of your palm. In an instant, the temperature between the heaven and the earth suddenly drops, which was incomparable when the king of Wuling used his magic power.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he watched his fierce sword light frozen. Layers of ice appeared on the sword light, and then it became a gorgeous scene.


    The sword is bright, but it is completely frozen, like an amber, beautiful and charming.


    However, it was not charming to Tang Zheng at all. He was shocked and urged Xuanzang sword to unite people and sword, trying to launch a new round of attack.


    He has realized that the king''s counterattack is extraordinary. The air in all directions has solidified. These cold air can not only freeze the air, but also freeze his attack, sword light and even himself.


    He had to break through and escape the cold attack.


    Hao Tianwang saw through his attempt, sneered and said scornfully, "break through? Ha ha, I''ve never escaped from the ice and snow. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the cold suddenly increased, and the air around Tang Zheng was completely frozen. At the speed visible to the naked eye, it became a solid ice, a world of ice and snow.


    Boom!


    The combination of man and sword hit hard on the ice, shaking the earth. However, the ice was not broken, like an impregnable barrier, which made Tang Zheng unable to shake a little bit.


    Tang Zheng separated from Xuanzang sword and looked around. He was completely sealed in a world of ice and snow. Although he could see people outside, he could not break through at all.

 Chapter 1638

    A world of ice and snow suddenly appeared in the mid air, and it quickly became like this under the eyes of all people.


    Everyone witnessed this scene and was deeply shocked.


    The ancestor knew the king of heaven best and knew that the ice and snow skill he had been practicing was closely related to the flame skill of the royal family.


    However, the divine power of the royal family has been suppressing the emperor. But after watching this scene, the confidence of the ancestors has been shaken. Even the former Emperor may not be able to resist the emperor.


    At that time, the heart of the ancestor seemed to sink into the abyss, and his face turned white.


    I thought that Tang Zheng could surprise the enemy and win, or at least have the power of one strike. I never thought that before the two sides fought for a long time, Emperor Hao sealed Tang Zheng with an overwhelming victory.


    Is it possible for him to break through?


    Although the ancestor hoped so much, he didn''t hold much hope.


    "The traitor''s accomplishments have become so powerful, but my accomplishments have been standing still for so many years. After meeting his majesty, I have made a breakthrough and reached the top five. But compared with the traitor, there is no comparability at all." The old ancestor felt ashamed and had no face to see the first emperor.


    His eyes could not help looking at the direction of Huaguoshan, but the smoke had not disappeared, and he could not see Xiaobai at all. It was not known whether he was dead or alive.


    The old ancestor was entwined by the king Wuling. He couldn''t save Tang Zheng at all. But the four elephants were different. He had the same heart with the master and immediately realized the danger the master faced.


    "Roar!"


    With a loud roar, he rushed to the opponent in front of him. The opponent had already known that the four elephants were powerful and could not help the enemy. So he quickly dodged to the side.


    What was supposed to be foolproof was a problem.


    See four elephant''s fist quickly become big, become a big mountain general, try to ask, a big mountain, how can he dodge.


    Bang!


    This mountain like fist hit the other side, the other side even screamed too late to make a sound, was directly patted into a meat pie.


    As soon as the four elephants turned around, they flew to the world of ice and snow. As soon as they turned around, they kicked on the solid ice with one leg, and his legs and feet became a mountain, pressing on the solid ice quickly.


    You can imagine how terrible this power is.


    Click!


    A crack appeared on the solid ice.


    The four elephants were overjoyed and thought that the solid ice was about to break. However, it was a pity that the solid ice was not broken. The crack quickly closed and repaired, and became an iron bucket again.


    Four elephants stay, it seems that they didn''t expect such a powerful attack, and they couldn''t break the ice in this area.


    Hao Tianwang''s face slightly changed and his face was different. Looking at the terror attack of the four elephants, his mind was not as calm as his appearance.


    "What kind of magic is this? I''ve never seen it before, but it''s so powerful. If you let him continue to use it all the time, the seal may not be really unbreakable."


    Hao Tianwang muttered in his heart that he could not sit back and ignore him. As soon as he dodged, he stopped in front of the four elephants and shouted, "who are you? Is there such a magic power? "


    In the eyes of the four elephants, there was only the master. Even though the emperor Hao was powerful, he was not afraid at all. He said in a voice, "I am the four elephants. Let my master go quickly."


    Hao Tianwang took a meaningful look at the four elephants and said, "it''s a waste that you should respect him as the Lord. If you regard me as the Lord, I can let you go and enjoy the splendor."


    For the first time, the king of heaven Hao extended an olive branch to the four elephants and tried to attract them, because he was very clear that the four elephants were not only powerful, but also had unlimited potential, especially the magic he showed made the king of heaven curious.


    The four elephants were unmoved and said, "can I recognize you as the Lord and dream of your spring and autumn, and let your master go quickly?"


    Hao Tianwang looked cold and said, "I don''t know the current affairs, but it''s a pity that I can''t get it. No one else can think of it. Go to hell!"


    Hao Tianwang takes the initiative to launch an attack. With one hand, a palm appears in the sky, and he shoots four elephants.


    The four elephants also clapped their hands hard against the king of heaven. The hands of the four elephants grew when they saw the wind. In a short time, they also seemed to be a small mountain, occupying a small part of the sky. The event was quite big.


    In contrast, the little ice palm that Hao Tianwang photographed seems to be vulnerable.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, two palms hit each other. The giant palms of the four elephants couldn''t move forward any more, so they were blocked by the palms of the king of heaven.


    Eh?


    The four elephants opened their eyes wide and looked forward inexplicably. They couldn''t help being scared. The little palm that Hao Tianwang took was so huge that it occupied half of the sky and beat him completely.


    Looking at the response of the four elephants, Hao Tianwang was very satisfied and said with a smile, "I don''t know the current affairs. This is your end!"


    Whoo!


    The power of that hand suddenly increased, and the four elephants felt the sharp pain, click, and a loud noise in their arms, and his hands were split. This fierce force rushed in and directly hit the four elephants.Bang!


    The sky seemed to be a bolt from the blue. The four elephants fell down from the sky like a meteorite and smashed into Jueming valley.


    Boom!


    Jueming valley was filled with smoke and dust, and the mountain collapsed, especially the valley where the ancestors lived was destroyed and turned into a ruin.


    The pool, once hidden with the bloodthirsty scepter, splashed with water all over the sky, and then was buried by the falling rocks.


    Others, especially the ancestors, were shocked by the loud noise. It wasn''t that they felt heartache for their own home, but that another powerful helper suffered the misfortune and knocked down the dust.


    Roar!


    Shura roared and wielded his Shura sword, which split the enemy in front of him into two people. Then he turned into a wind like wind. The sky was colder when the wind was blowing, but it was very different from the cold.


    The king of heaven said, "of all the people, the four elephants and Shura are the most invisible, because he has never seen such enemies in his mind.".


    These two people look like human beings, but they are not living beings. There is still a lot of eyesight. Just because of this, Hao Tianwang will look at each other differently and even create a solicitation heart.


    What made him angry was that Shura refused without hesitation, which made him disappointed.


    Hao Tian Wang''s mind moved, and he didn''t give up at all. Seeing the end of the four elephants, Shura should know his strength. In this way, if we move with emotion and understand with reason, we will not believe that he will not surrender.


    Haotian Wang was just about to open his mouth to persuade Shura to surrender, but he didn''t think that Shura wouldn''t give him a chance to open his mouth at all. The Shura Dao in his hand swished and split.


    This smashed the superiority that Hao Tianwang thought he had, like a slap on his face.


    Whoa!


    In front of Haotian king, there was a cold wind, which was very horrible. It was like a huge whirlpool, sweeping towards Haotian king.


    For a moment, the king of heaven was stunned.


    Because he didn''t think that Shura would be so fierce. Moreover, he was so violent that he couldn''t compare with the king of heaven himself. He had a terrible momentum of destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.

 Chapter 1639

    Shura didn''t get Hao Tianwang''s affection, or even gave him the chance to persuade him to surrender. The emperor''s words were choked in his stomach. Seeing Shura''s terrible attack coming, he was forced to launch a counterattack.


    The king of heaven raised his hand, and an ice wall took the palm as the core and quickly spread to all sides. Soon, an ice wall was formed.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the violent tornado like atmosphere swept over the ice wall, but there was no way to cross the ice wall, let alone shatter it.


    "If you don''t know what to do, it''s a group of dead brains. Go to hell!"


    Hao Tianwang roars angrily, and an ice palm flies out of the ice wall. He grabs the Shura Dao. Bang, the Shura Dao explodes into a stream of Yin Qi.


    Then, the hand grabbed the Shura. The Shura kept struggling and could not break away from the shackles of the hand.


    "Die!"


    The king of heaven was angry, and the ice hand suddenly contracted. In the roar of explosion, Shura was shattered and turned into a wisp of Yin Qi.


    Eh?


    Hao Tianwang looks at this scene in surprise. He doesn''t know why.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Shura''s laughter rang in the Yin Qi. This blow did not hurt his core, but enraged him completely.


    The nature of Shura is cruel, but it is changed by the violence. Only when it has been influenced and suppressed by the Sutra, does it not fully show its ferocity.


    But this time it''s not the same. The terrorist attack of the king of heaven angered the ferocity hidden in the heart of Shura. Shura broke out and the vast and gloomy atmosphere spread.


    Ye Dingdang and others saw the power of Shura, and cried out in a hurry, "get back!"


    The sorcerers and the subordinates of Xiaobai quickly backed away. Although some people didn''t understand what was going on, they didn''t give a discount to follow suit.


    The subordinates of haotianwang didn''t put it in their eyes because of the protection of haotianwang. Moreover, they took advantage of the opportunity of the opponent''s backwardness to make a quick move and killed several opponents instead.


    Yin Qi diffused and quickly enveloped the subordinates of the king of heaven.


    When Yin Qi enters the body, they feel cold all over. There is a kind of shiver and fright from the bottom of their hearts. Before they understand what''s going on, the whole body''s skill operation is not so smooth.


    Then, another scene appeared in front of them. Those skeleton or ghost heads turned from Yin Qi to ferocious. They flew towards them fiercely. Some people were accidentally bitten. They screamed loudly, and their power collapsed from inside to outside. Their bodies were like withered leaves and quickly withered down.


    This scene shocked other people and gods, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hao Tianwang''s pupil shrank and stared at the everywhere Yin Qi cautiously. He roared: "there is something wrong with this thing. Hurry to avoid it."


    These people also understand that, while using their Kung Fu to protect their bodies, they retreated in a hurry. However, many people were still killed by Yin Qi.


    Seeing that there was a trend of expansion, the king of Haotian had a new understanding of Shura''s lethality. He put his hands together and used the technique of ice and snow again. A cold air came out of his palm. Then the temperature between the heaven and the earth suddenly dropped, and the cold ice came out of the sky. In a short time, it completely covered the sky.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Thura''s voice of terror rang out again, pounding the ice continuously, but could not shake it at all.


    In an instant, the cold ice has completely covered the Yin Qi, and a new world of ice and snow has appeared, sealing the Shura.


    The wisps of Yin air solidified, motionless, and turned into a huge amber.


    They were stunned. Unexpectedly, such a powerful Shura didn''t last long. Then they followed Tang Zheng''s example and failed.


    They stared at Hao Tianwang stupidly and were shocked by his all-out abilities, especially ye Dingdang and others. They subconsciously stopped fighting and were shocked.


    All the masters on his side fell down. How can we continue the fight.


    Tianchanzi is eager to see his own school. You can see this scene. It''s a problem where there''s still a chance to see his school and live.


    He is not reconciled, furious way: "big big not jade and stone burn, and they fight."


    After that, he took the lead in the fight.


    Ye Dingdang, Wu and Liu Qingmei are not willing to fall behind. They quickly follow up and use all their skills to greet the king of heaven.


    "Wuzu, kill!" Ye yuan burst and roared, waving his long sword, like a warrior without hesitation, fearing death, and launching the final charge.


    "Kill!"


    The sorcerers shouted loudly, and the sound of killing rushed to the sky.


    This indomitable spirit of burning jade and stone makes people moved. Even the enemy looks at each other with a dignified face.


    Hao Tianwang looked at his men, and then looked at the team that was doomed to die. The tragic spirit was awe inspiring.


    The subordinates of Hao Tianwang are compared. They are superior and have been keeping their dignity for so many years that they have lost the most primitive strength and ambition."Tianwaitian needs to be well straightened up. It has been so calm for many years that it has dissipated the will." The king of heaven thought in silence.


    Looking at the momentum of his companion''s rush, the old ancestor and others began to look more subtle. They couldn''t help admiring Tang Zheng. If they had such a strong team, they really had extraordinary abilities.


    At that time, he seemed to have some understanding of Xiaobai''s devotion to Tang Zheng.


    At the thought of Xiaobai, he looked down. Huaguoshan still had no movement. His heart was gloomy. Did he fail like this?


    All the experts have fallen. What''s the use of the only one left?


    I have been supporting myself for so many years. I thought it would be too easy.


    If he really fails, he can''t die. Then, between his eyebrows, there is a color of perseverance and determination gradually. He yells sadly, "let me go, revenge your majesty! We die standing, not kneeling! "


    Therefore, a group of people, following the steps of the ancestors, rushed forward. Even those who were seriously injured, fought for the last strength and skill to launch the final impulse to the enemy.


    A Pathetique atmosphere filled the world, as if writing a sad song.


    Although there are many subordinates of Hao Tianwang, they are also awed by this momentum. Some people even retreat unconsciously.


    Looking at this scene, the king of heaven was more gloomy and angry in his heart. He said in a murderous way, "I''ll make it up to you if I don''t know how to live or die."


    He rose from the sky, flying high in the sky, overlooking a group of charging opponents, then, he raised his big hand high, nine days above, falling snow, a petal like a flower, but with the power of terror.


    Snowflakes fall, not when a snowflake falls on a person, snowflakes spread rapidly, this person becomes unable to move, and then it becomes an ice sculpture.


    At that time, one by one, the ice sculptures appeared, keeping the posture of charge, but they had become unable to move and were completely frozen.


    Not only that, the retreating subordinates of the king of Hao didn''t escape the bad luck, but they were sealed by the king of Hao together.


    The whole world has turned into ice and snow. There is no one who dares to speak and has no voice. The chill fills everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1640

    Jueming Valley has become a world of ice and snow. Except for a few people, others have been sealed by ice and snow. Everything is still quiet. One pair of eyes are shocked or shocked. Even breathing becomes slow. I''m afraid that it will touch the anger of Hao Tianwang.


    From the very beginning of the battle, I have been hiding in Kunpeng shivering. I dare not show up or take part in the battle.


    Looking at such a war, he suddenly realized that his strength was low, and he was usually in the right way, and now he dare not breathe.


    Looking at the frozen people from afar, they still keep the posture of charging, but I''m afraid they will say goodbye to the world soon.


    I''m very glad that I made the right choice with my father. If I didn''t make the right bet, those who were frozen would be their fate, maybe even worse.


    "Your Majesty is mighty, your majesty is mighty!" he shouted


    Others responded, cheering loudly: "Your Majesty is mighty!"


    Wu Lingwang took a deep look at his father and couldn''t help but blush. The gap between himself and his father was too big. He didn''t even defeat Xiaobai. If it wasn''t for his father, the sky might change that day.


    The king of Wuling held down all kinds of thoughts in his heart and also raised his arms and shouted: "majesty is mighty!"


    Jue life Valley has become a sea of cheers. When Hao Tianwang looks at his men, he can''t help feeling a little proud. Tianwaitian is his territory. Anyone who dares to resist or question him is the end.


    His eyes flied over the frozen people, just like the most beautiful art in the world, which was pleasing to the eyes.


    Of course, this is for the king of heaven.


    At this moment, he has a feeling that although he has stolen Tianwaitian for so many years, it seems that at this moment, he is the real master of the world.


    All hidden dangers have been eliminated.


    All of a sudden, when his eyes moved to a huge ice block, his pupils could not help but shrink. This ice block was originally sealed by Tang Zheng.


    It''s too big and thick to see the inside of the ice.


    But the surprise and gradually dignified color on Hao Tianwang''s face made other people''s eyes focus on the huge ice with him.


    Tang Zheng was sealed in the huge ice, but he didn''t move like other people. He urged his kung fu and used his magic power to reserve the last part of his space for himself, so he could move freely.


    But he couldn''t leave this place. Even when the concealed sword was cleaving on the ice, he couldn''t shake it much. Moreover, whenever he just split a part of the ice, the ice immediately gathered again. So repeatedly, the speed of the ice condensation always exceeded the speed of his destruction, which made him unable to completely break through.


    Finally, he simply stopped and looked at the ice around him. His heart seemed to fall into the ice cave, and gradually became cold.


    Ice blocks his vision, even his divine sense, so he can''t know what''s going on outside.


    I don''t need to think about it. I also know that the situation outside is not optimistic. Without him, the leader of the dragon group, other people are not the opponent of Hao Tianwang.


    What about this?


    Tang Zheng was so worried that he told himself that he could not wait to die, so he racked his brains and thought about how to solve it.


    He stares at the ice and mumbles, "everything is created by each other. The soldiers will block it in the future, and the water will cover it. If they want to break your ice, I will use fire!"


    He held his breath, urged his skill, stretched out his fingers, and a little light gradually twinkled at his fingertips.


    However, the next second, this light disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, completely disappeared.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "Can''t even the fire burn under the ice?"


    "Xiangsheng Xiangke, it''s the Willick of ice that has made the flame, so it can''t ignite it. Xiaobai''s royal family is a master who specializes in the use of fire. To deal with the royal family, the king of heaven has to find a way to fight against it. That is to say, the ice sealing technique can control the fire. Therefore, the king of heaven is so unbridled. He must have considered the so-called problem of fighting against each other for a long time. "


    At the thought of this place, Tang Zheng''s heart sank, but he was not knocked down by the cruel reality, but aroused a fight.


    "It''s not my fire that controls you, ice."


    He calmed down and frantically urged his power. A stream of real Qi flowed in his meridians. There seemed to be a flame beating in his eyes. The hot breath gathered from all over his body to his fingertips.


    PA!


    As if flashed by electric light, his fingertips sparked a light, which was even stronger than the previous flickering light. After several times of flickering, the light did not go out as before.


    Eh?


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and his heart said there was a way, he hurriedly urged his skill. When he arrived, the light on his fingertips became more and more bright.


    Boom!


    The flame appeared, swaying constantly at the fingertips, gradually stabilized, became more and more prosperous, and rose to the sky, occupying this small space.Whoa!


    The ice melted and became a stream flowing slowly. Soon, the space became a pool.


    The space is getting bigger and bigger, expanding outwards constantly.


    The ice is getting thinner and thinner, and the red fire light gradually penetrates the ice. From the outside, you can see the striking red.


    Hao Tianwang just saw this scene, so he had such a big reaction. At that time, he understood that things had changed, and he could clearly feel a hot breath from the ice.


    It was a breath of horror that he had never felt, and even the first emperor could not do it.


    His heart was in a state of confusion, his face sank suddenly, and he began to act.


    "I''ll see what else you can do."


    The king of heaven fought the ice sealing technique again, and the horrible cold air surged out. In an instant, it shrouded on the ice, and new cold ice came together.


    Other people also realized that the situation had changed. Looking at this scene cautiously, they were convinced that Hao Tianwang would not be able to jump again.


    The ice quickly thickened, and the fire light was covered again, and gradually disappeared into everyone''s sight. Everyone was relieved.


    However, the look of Hao Tianwang did not become relaxed, but became more severe than ever.


    Eh, is there any change?


    Everyone looked at the face of Hao Tianwang. After a while, they hung up again. They looked at the ice, and their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe what they saw.


    The fire appeared again, more and more dazzling, just like the sun in the sky, rapidly penetrating the ice.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the ice exploded and rose to the sky, turning into countless pieces, but it was immediately melted into water, like a heavy rain, falling from the sky.

 Chapter 1641

    A fire rose from the sky, and the blazing fire enveloped the space, as if a sun was just around the corner.


    Hao Tianwang and others were shocked and horrified. Looking at the flame, they came out a tall figure.


    "You''re not dead!" The king of heaven stared at him scornfully.


    "Of course I''m not dead!" Tang Zheng''s voice came out from behind the fire. It was not loud, but it sounded like a thunderclap, which made everyone tremble.


    Tang Zheng went straight out of the fire, but the blazing fire didn''t hurt him at all, as if he and the fire were one.


    Tang Zheng stands in the air, behind which is a flaming fire. It turns into a mass, which is really like a round of hot sun shining light and heat behind him.


    This scene was so shocking that all eyes could not move away. In addition, the surging heat wave swept away the previous cold. Although the air was hot and seemed to burn, the bottom of these people''s hearts gradually became cold, like pieces of ice on the heart.


    Hao Tianwang''s look has become complicated, even wonderful, and his calm face has long been gone.


    He is very clear about the power of his ice sealing technique, and firmly believes that this magic has surpassed the original royal family, so he has confidence and confidence.


    He even presumes that there is no one in the world, or that the fire can control his power.


    However, the reality is cruel. When the bloody reality unfolds in front of him, he even calms down for a while.


    For the king of heaven, this is almost impossible.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week, and when his eyes were cold, he immediately found other frozen people with dark clouds on their faces. Although he had expected this scene for a long time, he could really see that the anger in his heart would still come out.


    "Hao Tianwang, you are so cruel!"


    Tang Zheng was gnashing his teeth. These people were inferior to him in cultivation. They didn''t know their life and death situation. So, they couldn''t delay. With one flick of his five fingers, the huge flame behind him flew out of the flames and landed on the ice.


    When the king of heaven saw this, how could he sit back and ignore it? He roared, "how could you make a mistake!"


    With a wave of his hand, he caught up with the tempestuous cold, but the sky fire didn''t fear the cold at all. On the contrary, when the cold approached, he was immediately wiped out by the sky fire.


    When the sky fire falls on the ice, it melts immediately.


    Whoa!


    One by one, the water on the ice, like a waterfall, drips down continuously from the mid air.


    Hao Tianwang''s heart was awe inspiring and his face was livid. "What kind of flame are you?" he asked


    It was a fire he had never seen before, and he could not imagine why it was so powerful.


    It has been proved that Tianhuo has a restraining effect on Hao Tianwang''s ice sealing skill. Tang Zheng is very grateful. If it is not Tianhuo, he may be really dangerous.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at Hao Tianwang and said lightly, "Tianhuo!"


    Hao Tianwang frowned, never heard of this kind of fire, felt strange, and asked, "what kind of fire is it?"


    Tang Zheng also knows that Tianhuo is his own creation, which integrates many elements, and is the product of chance and coincidence. It is the only part of the whole world.


    Even if he told the king of heaven, he must be confused.


    Sure enough, Emperor Hao''s response was as expected by Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help being a little complacent. He said with a smile, "what''s my original taste?"


    "Your original?"


    It''s hard for Hao Tianwang to believe this reality. After all, Tang Zheng is only a master of seven accomplishments. He can create such a powerful sky fire and control him so easily.


    How can he not be surprised!


    The power of the sky fire is huge. It has melted the ice on other people''s bodies. The king of heaven looks at it and is worried.


    Others looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Tianhuo, hum, do you think this can save them? Wishful thinking! "


    The king of heaven was furious and snorted scornfully. A cold air erupted from him, and there was an ice sword beside him. In an instant, it was thousands of thousands of ice swords appeared beside him.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The ice sword flies to those people with the speed of thunder.


    Tang Zheng lost his face and roared, "don''t try to succeed!"


    Boom!


    After that, the flames rose up and chased those swords. The sky seemed to be burning. The blazing breath covered the ice. The ice sword turned into steam in an instant.


    "Roar -" the king roared, deafening, "look for death!"


    Whoosh!


    He didn''t pay attention to those people, but attacked Tang Zheng directly. A chill of bone immediately enveloped Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is surrounded by the sky fire, like a shield to protect him.The king of heaven ignored the threat of the fire and clapped it with his hands. A pair of flesh hands seemed to have no cold ice, but they even clapped it directly into the fire.


    There was a crackling sound, but the palms still passed through the fire intact and hit Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng wants to resist, but finds that he has been firmly locked in. He can''t even dodge.


    This exceeded Tang Zheng''s expectation. Unexpectedly, under the threat of the fire, Hao Tianwang could launch such a terrible counterattack.


    The king of heaven is really unpredictable. Although he has a fire, it''s not realistic to really use this move to suppress the king of heaven.


    Bang!


    He slapped Tang Zheng with his hand. Only at the last moment can he urge his whole body to build a defense.


    After a dull sound, the defense immediately disintegrated. Before Tang Zheng could recall, the mighty terrorist force had swept over like a tide, like a huge wave to hit him to the bottom of the sea.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the force of terror nearly destroyed his body, tearing him to pieces.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    A voice of surprise rang out, and then, one after another voice of surprise rang out, shouting the name of "Tang Zheng" one after another.


    It turns out that those who have been sealed have been freed, but at the first sight, Tang Zheng''s heart will jump out of his throat.


    Hearing these cries, King Hao knows what happened, but ignores them. The most important thing at present is to eliminate Tang Zheng.


    As long as he''s dead and there''s no threat of fire, no one else is worth mentioning.


    Therefore, he should concentrate on killing Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng felt that his body was going to be split, but he didn''t give up his life. He gritted his teeth and looked at the nearby king of heaven. He held out his hand tremblingly and shouted, "Heaven swallowing skill!"


    The palm of his hand was pointed at the king of heaven. Before the king of heaven understood what was going on, a huge and irresistible attraction suddenly broke out and completely enveloped him.

 Chapter 1642

    The technique of swallowing the sky exerts its power, and it''s also a terrifying power. The king of heaven is a man who knows the goods. He immediately understands the difficulties he is facing. With a tight face, he can''t wait to ask, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, because he had no time to be distracted and no energy to answer his questions.


    A black light flickers, and the black hole appears in front of the king of heaven. The power of terror is enough to devour everything, which makes the king of heaven give birth to the idea of avoiding.


    In the past, no matter what threats and attacks he faced, he could go straight ahead and catch up.


    This time, however, he couldn''t do it at all.


    He was a little out of breath because of the terrible pressure and psychological shadow that the black hole had caused him.


    "Roar --"


    the king of heaven burst and roared. Thick ice walls, like solid fortress walls, stood in front of him, blocked the black hole and blocked the vision.


    It seems that only in this way can his heart be calmed down a little.


    However -


    boom!


    After an explosion, it backfired. The ice wall collapsed and Hao Tianwang was completely exposed to the black hole, and he moved closer to the black hole step by step.


    Although he tried his best to fight back, but the power of terror completely enveloped him, it seemed that he would not stop until his goal was achieved.


    He immediately remembered Tang Zheng''s technique of swallowing the sky. He was awestruck and said, "can this magic power really swallow the sky?"


    He is the same as the sky outside this day. This black hole can devour him. Isn''t it really worthy of the name? It can devour the sky.


    If Tang Zheng knew his thoughts, he would scoff. The power of heaven swallowing is not limited to this. If you can only swallow him, it will not be called heaven swallowing.


    When Hao Tianwang is in a mess, Tang Zheng is much more relaxed. Their positions are reversed. On the contrary, the danger that Hao Tianwang is facing is even greater.


    How can Hao Tianwang wait for his death? When he has a big hand, he is also attracted by several of his subordinates. They have no resistance, so they fall into Hao Tianwang''s hands.


    "Ah, your majesty, what are you going to do?"


    These people are panicking and shouting.


    Hao Tianwang snorted coldly and said, "it''s time for you to show your heart!"


    "Ah --"


    one by one, scared to death, I don''t understand the intention of the king of heaven Hao. It seems that the way to show my heart is too cruel, even to kill myself. But few people are willing to scream.


    This is in sharp contrast to the previous actions of the Wu people, who were not afraid of life and death and were generous in their pursuit of justice.


    It''s like a slap in the face of Hao Tianwang, which makes his face badly damaged, furious, murderous, even less compassionate.


    Whoosh!


    One by one, his men made a sound in the air, and then they flew into the black hole one after another. This is how the king of heaven took the initiative to cause trouble to the East, making his men become cannon fodder and attracting the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Then, he took the opportunity to escape from the attack of swallowing the sky.


    Hao Tianwang''s calculation is very good. He trades other people''s lives for his own. Even if these people are his subordinates, he has no pressure in his heart. As long as he can ensure his safety, this is the most important thing.


    One by one the cannon fodder is swallowed by the black hole, turns into a wisp of pure energy, is inhaled into the sky.


    It is precisely because of this change that Hao Tianwang finally found a chance to get away from the attraction of swallowing the sky.


    As soon as Hao Tianwang''s eyes brightened, he flew far away, hiding on the other side of Kunpeng, far away from Tang Zheng.


    He realized the power of swallowing the sky once and didn''t want to try it again. It was just a moment of carelessness that made him suffer from the way of swallowing the sky.


    This time he believed that he was not so easy.


    His judgment was very correct. After swallowing the cannon ashes, Tang Zheng was far away from the king when he aimed at him again. There were other people and the huge Kunpeng in the middle. It was not so easy for him to lock the king.


    Tang Zheng''s heart sank. He was disappointed and regretted that he failed to win the king of heaven at one stroke. It would be difficult to have such a chance again.


    However, he was not discouraged. After all, he was forced to resist with the technique of swallowing the sky at the last moment after he left the ghost gate, and successfully let himself go, which has achieved the goal.


    The black hole is suspended in front of Tang Zheng, aiming at the direction of the king of heaven. It''s like a terrifying weapon, which makes the king of heaven throw the rat as a deterrent.


    Other subordinates are scattered. They dare not approach Tang Zheng. They are eager to stay as far away from the black hole as possible.


    Tang Zheng didn''t urge the swallowing of the sky as hard as he could. The black hole remained stable. As for the attraction, once he used the highest level of swallowing the sky, not only the people of the king of heaven would be inhaled, but also the people of the WUS.


    Swallowing the sky is an indiscriminate attack and a real weapon. He doesn''t want to use it easily unless he has to.


    A pair of eyes stared at Tang Zheng in horror. Seeing that he had no further action, he couldn''t help muttering in his heart.It seems that the king of heaven is rude and murderous, but in fact he is very careful. Gradually, he found a clue. When his heart brightened, he deliberately said: "your so-called heaven swallowing skill is just like this. He also wants to trap me and have your spring and autumn dream."


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect to face the facts, and Hao Tianwang had this kind of blind self-confidence, and said: "Hao Tianwang, speak big and be careful with your tongue flashing. Since you are not afraid of my swallowing the sky, why do you want to escape? Even, it hurts to poison your own people. "


    Hao Tian Wang did not change his face, but his mouth slightly twitched and said: "hum, I''m just testing the power. Now it seems that it''s just like this. If you are so confident in this so-called sky swallowing skill, why don''t you continue to use it? "


    "If you ask so, I will fulfill you."


    Tang Zheng purposely takes a step forward, so does the black hole.


    Others were so scared that they all backed up. Hao Tianwang''s legs trembled a little. It seemed that he was going to back away, but he finally held back. His pupils narrowed and he stared at Tang Zheng.


    All of a sudden, the king of heaven finds Tang Zheng''s eyes skimming over the sorcerers and others, showing hesitation.


    At that time, if Hao Tian Wang had thought about it, he suddenly realized it and laughed: "hahaha, I see that you are just like this. You are afraid of others being sucked in."


    He finally figured out why Tang Zheng didn''t catch up.


    Because the power of swallowing the sky is too great, but there is a short board, that is, indiscriminate attack. Once it is put into practice, no one will be spared except Tang Zheng, who will not be sucked into the black hole.


    Haotian Wang seems to be excited about the discovery of the new world. In this case, he doesn''t need to be so afraid of the technique of swallowing the sky, because if there are other people, Tang Zheng will not use it recklessly, and he will have a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Women and men are doomed to failure!"


    Hao Tianwang sneered. In an instant, he regained his momentum like a rainbow.


    Is Tang Zheng a benevolent woman?


    Of course not!


    He will not poison his own people, not as cruel and despicable as the king of heaven.


    After listening to this sentence, Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping, and he understood that his fear had been recognized by Hao Tianwang.

 Chapter 1643

    Seeing through Tang Zheng''s short board, Hao Tianwang''s momentum soared rapidly. He held his head high, raised his eyebrows, and stared at the group of people who had been removed from the seal. Tieqing ordered his subordinates with a clear face, saying, "rush up and get rid of them all."


    As long as the fighting between the two sides is in chaos and in contact with each other, Tang Zheng is afraid to use the technique of swallowing the sky to avoid hurting his own people.


    The king of heaven grasped this point and immediately had a strategy to deal with it.


    Others also suddenly realized that they were ready to try. If you don''t want to be given away by that horrible black hole, you have to fight with your opponent fiercely, so that you have a greater chance to save your life.


    After Hao Tianwang''s order, there was no order to resist. Instead, he rushed to kill his opponent.


    Tang Zheng said in secret that he was crafty and could not protect everyone, but he would not wait for his death.


    Poop poop!


    Blood spattered and many enemies fell under the mysterious sword.


    But after all, the attack is limited. It''s impossible to defeat all the enemies with one sword. Many people have rushed to the front of the sorcerers and others.


    The battlefield is in chaos again.


    The Wu nationality and others have experienced the seal and escaped from death. They have been greatly influenced by it. Their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. In the face of the fierce and numerous enemies, they are not as brave as before. Many of them fall in front of the enemy.


    Tianchan Tzu was in a state of anxiety when he fought and retreated. His strength was one of the best among the people, but he felt powerless when facing the enemy, let alone others.


    The situation is not optimistic!


    Tang Zheng also saw this and cried out with a burning heart: "Hao Tianwang, it''s a good idea to use this method to let me throw the rat''s whisky. If you want to be a turtle, I''ll see how long you can hide. "


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng looked at Hao Tianwang from afar, and with a flash of body shape, he attacked him fiercely.


    The king of heaven saw the power of heaven swallowing. He dared not go near Tang Zheng any more, so as not to suffer the way of heaven swallowing again.


    Whether there will be such good luck next time is not known.


    Therefore, he quickly backed away, not giving Tang Zheng a chance to get close to him, and deliberately hiding behind the crowd, it was not easy for Tang Zheng to lock him in.


    "Treachery!"


    Tang Zheng is so hateful that he can''t help it. The power of swallowing the sky is too great, and it''s indiscriminate attack, which is easy to hurt his own people by mistake.


    "Roar --"


    Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and roars like a dragon, which has an indescribable momentum. Hao Tianwang''s pupil shrank, and he could hear the meaning from this howling sound.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body erupted a golden light, a piece of golden scale gradually grew out, he seemed to wear a golden battle suit.


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a golden light and flew to the king of heaven. He was so fast that he didn''t use the concealed sword at all. Other people were afraid of him, especially the terrible dragon power he sent out was awe inspiring.


    There was a strange color in Hao''s eyes, and he was surprised and said, "you even have something to do with the dragon family?"


    Hao Tianwang is not familiar with the Dragon nationality, but he also knows that it is a very powerful race. When he saw Tang Zheng''s identity, he could not help but feel a little shocked and his face became grim.


    Seeing Tang Zheng flying, Hao Tianwang quickly retreated behind Kunpeng, making a strange howl in his mouth.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were black as if a wall had crossed in front of him without any sign. He had to stop, but he was still late and hit the wall heavily.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng was bounced back in the great noise, like encountering a huge elastic obstacle, and all his efforts bounced back to him.


    This force is too huge. It''s no less than Mount Tai pressing the top. His bones are creaking all over his body. It seems that he''s going to fall apart.


    We need to know that his chaotic Vajra formula has been cultivated to an immortal state. His whole body is harder than steel, but there is a trend of breaking up. We can know how great this power is.


    "It''s all my power." Tang Zheng responded quickly, widened his pupils, and stared cautiously at the wall like barrier in front of him.


    This is Kunpeng.


    From the very beginning, Kunpeng never moved. Unexpectedly, its strength was so strong that it could fight back against Tang Zheng''s attack.


    Just this, Tang Zheng does not know who can do this, and understates it.


    He looked at Kunpeng in shock, and gradually saw a clue. Kunpenghun was tall and uplifted, like one airbag after another. No wonder he could rebound his attack.


    He was not sure about Kunpeng''s strength. For a while, he dared not venture forward.


    "I want you to watch them all die, this taste must be very special, you slowly experience it," Hao Tianwang said with a proud grin


    Tang Zheng turned his head to look at other people. The war situation became more and more fierce. He had already entered the stage of white heat. He had death and injury to each other. Most of them were in a mess.However, there is no doubt that the dominant force is the subordinates of the king of heaven. They are not only numerous, but also more dominant in cultivation of Hu Shang, forcing the sorcerers and others to retreat.


    Others also caught a glimpse of Tang Zheng''s encounter, especially the scene of Kunpeng''s hands.


    Kunpeng only gently erect a part of his body, like a natural barrier, unable to break through, which makes Tang Zheng''s attack invisible.


    What kind of magic is this?


    It''s so awesome.


    The red moon beast and the old ancestor saw this scene. Their hearts were shocked. The old ancestor cried out in horror, "be careful Kunpeng. Its magic power is to give back to others in the same way."


    Give back the other way!


    Everyone immediately understood the mystery, but the mind was shocked, and there was such a miracle in the world.


    Kunpeng has no direct attack power, but it has the power to rebound all attacks. No matter how fierce the enemy''s attack is, it can completely rebound back without being hurt.


    Seeing Kunpeng''s face changed again and again, the old ancestor and the red moon beast finally became very complicated and intriguing.


    The two gnashed their teeth, and the old ancestor said hatefully, "emperor Hao, you only left Kunpeng''s life in those days, and I don''t know how Kunpeng got lost and turned to you. This is a betrayal to the royal family."


    It turns out that Kunpeng is an ancient thing, even older than the ancestor and the red moon beast. In the history of the royal family, Kunpeng has always been accompanied.


    Moreover, Kunpeng has a very long life. This Kunpeng accompanies countless royal majesty and almost witnesses the rise and fall of the royal family.


    I really don''t know why Kunpeng will return to the king of heaven.


    How could the ancestor and the red moon beast not understand.

 Chapter 1644

    Hearing the words of the ancestor and the red moon beast, the king of heaven was filled with complex emotions, and his eyes on Kunpeng became intriguing.


    Why didn''t the king of heaven kill Kunpeng? He knew that he had a great relationship with the royal family, but he kept his life?


    Is it true that the king of heaven is compassionate?


    Of course not!


    Is it Kun Peng''s surrender to the king of heaven?


    It''s not!


    Kunpeng is a very strange existence, which is the conclusion that the king of heaven has been pondering for a long time. He has always wanted to study Kunpeng, but has not achieved much.


    Kunpeng witnessed the rise and fall of the royal family. Even for a long time, Kunpeng was a symbol of the royal family.


    As for the origin of Kunpeng, no one knows. At least according to the experience and information of the emperor Hao, no one knows this, even the royal family.


    This is very intriguing.


    The king of heaven wants to study through Kunpeng, so he left his life. In fact, he can''t do without Kunpeng''s life.


    Kunpeng can''t attack actively, but it can rebound all attacks, and it can''t kill Kunpeng.


    What kind of magical existence is it?


    Even if you hate it, you can''t help but stare at it.


    Hao Tianwang once suffered and was helpless, and finally accepted the reality.


    Of course, it''s because Kun Peng can''t take the initiative to attack or threaten Hao Tianwang that he will give up.


    With the passage of time, it seems that Kunpeng''s relationship with the king of heaven has also been integrated. Kunpeng is willing to cooperate with him, for example, as a means of transport, or even, as just now, under the command of the king of heaven, turn into a shield to protect him.


    The old ancestor and the red moon beast understood some of the characteristics of Kunpeng. When they said that, they immediately realized that it was not the emperor Hao who deliberately left Kunpeng''s life, but that he could not kill Kunpeng at all.


    But there is one thing that always haunts them, and they can''t figure out, which is why Kunpeng obeys the traitor Yu Hao?


    The king of heaven suppressed the complicated thought in his heart and said with a sneer: "he who knows the current affairs is a great man. Kunpeng is a smart generation. How can you guys who are stubborn and stubborn compare with it? "


    The old ancestor and the red moon beast became more and more angry.


    Tang Zheng stared at Kunpeng intensely, trying to see through it, and finally gave up helplessly. However, there was a clear understanding in his heart: no wonder Xiaobai''s mother described Kunpeng to others when she went to the world. Kunpeng is really magical, more magical than the old ancestor and the red moon beast.


    Kunpeng blocks the attack for the king of heaven. Tang Zheng is curious whether Kunpeng can block the attack of tuntianshu. After all, the attack of tuntianshu is different from other attacks.


    Hao Tianwang proudly hid behind Kunpeng and shouted, "everyone listen to the order and kill these guys."


    Roar!


    One by one, they shouted excitedly. They were so excited that their fighting power increased greatly. The situation of the witch people became more and more difficult.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning, looking at the battlefield in full swing, a deep sense of powerlessness enveloped his heart.


    The old ancestor gradually despaired. He had no chance to win, but he could not annihilate the whole army. In addition, his Majesty''s life and death were uncertain. In a hurry, he said: "Tang Zheng, go to Huaguo Mountain to save his majesty. Leave this place, we can''t all die here."


    The ancestors had made preparations for sacrifice, but they did not give up completely. Even if they gave their lives, some people, especially his majesty, had to be saved.


    He believed that his Majesty would not die so easily, because his majesty is a royal family!


    Your majesty has a mission of his own.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and looked down at Huaguo Mountain. The smoke and dust had dissipated a lot, faintly, and he could see the scene on Huaguo Mountain.


    Eh?


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, as if he found something unusual and his face changed greatly.


    Other people are struggling to deal with the enemy. Only Hao Tianwang finds Tang Zheng''s difference. He looks at Tang Zheng with awe in his heart. When his eyes fall on Huaguo Mountain, he can''t help but show suspicion.


    The king of heaven did not find any difference.


    How can Tang Zheng''s response be so great?


    What on earth did he see?


    Hao Tianwang''s heart murmured, but he didn''t know what to do. He only saw Tang Zheng''s brow tightly screwed up, and he was extremely dignified.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes firmly fixed on a point on the Huaguo Mountain, a very profound point in his memory.


    Huaguo Mountain has been in a mess, the stream is broken, but only one thing has not been damaged - the magic stone standing on the edge of the stream.


    This hard rock is the Xuanshi of heaven and earth. It can''t even be earned by Xumi. The Xuanzang sword can''t leave a trace on it.


    The stone is so mysterious that it should not be damaged. But why is Tang Zheng so shocked?


    Because, this hard stone unexpectedly grew high, and is not a little bit.At first, the king didn''t pay attention to the stone, so he couldn''t detect its change.


    What happened to the stone?


    Tang Zheng was puzzled.


    In addition, Xiaobai''s figure also disappeared.


    Although he didn''t know what all these changes were, Tang Zheng decided to go on and find out, so his figure flashed like a meteorite out of the sky.


    Seeing this, Hao Tianwang is not sure, but he catches up with his intuition and stops shouting: "stop!"


    Can Tang Zheng stop, but he is faster. He will be near the hard rock when he sees it. Suddenly, a light bursts out of the hard rock.


    The whole rock was shrouded in light.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng is stunned. He doesn''t understand how the stone has changed.


    Hao Tianwang''s eyes are awe inspiring, obviously also deeply shocked by the light. Suddenly, the next second, Hao Tianwang''s pupils are round.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang, the mountains shook and the earth moved. A strong shock wave rose from the sky. All the two sides in the middle of the air who were still fighting were completely affected by the shock wave, flying in all directions. They were in a mess.


    No matter the strength of cultivation, no one can survive.


    Even Tang Zheng and Hao Tianwang.


    Two people fly toward the hard rock, the closest to the hard rock, the biggest shock wave of nature.


    Fortunately, their accomplishments are the highest. Otherwise, this shock wave alone will be enough to kill them and tear them apart.


    Tang Zheng is flying backward like a kite, which is more painful than the way Kunpeng used to fight back. His bones creak constantly, and he is really on the verge of collapse.


    His eyes flied over the nearby King Hao, who was pale, and the situation was not too different from him.


    He was awe inspiring and guessed the clue. He could not care about the pain and looked down at Huaguo Mountain.

 Chapter 1645

    Huaguoshan changed greatly and was razed to the ground. Even the hard rock disappeared.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the huge explosion was caused by the hard rock, but how could the hard rock explode? After all, it''s the Xuanzang sword that can''t leave any trace of the world''s Xuanshi.


    Haotian Wang''s attention also moved to Huaguo Mountain, which finally saw a hint that the standing stone disappeared.


    Before that, his attention was not focused on the hard stone at all, but through the comparison between before and after, he found the clue acutely.


    "Why, is the explosion caused by that stone?"


    Other people were rushed to all sides and had no time to worry about themselves. It was not like Tang Zheng and Hao Tianwang had time to notice the changes of Huaguo Mountain.


    Both of them have been deeply attracted by the unusual shape of Huaguoshan.


    All of a sudden, two pairs of eyes pupil a shrink, coincidentally saw something, such things are covered in the rubble.


    It was a tail, raised high, and the surrounding rocks were turned over, gradually revealing the original appearance under the rocks.


    Tang Zheng stared at it without blinking, and a trace of curiosity and expectation appeared on his face.


    Hao Tianwang''s face is very ugly.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the rocks flew up, and the heartstrings of Hao Tianwang trembled.


    Flying rocks, a figure rises from the ground, surrounded by rocks, only to see his tail sweep, rocks swish in all directions, like a thunderbolt arrow.


    Tang Zheng and Hao Tian immediately lit up a light curtain, and the stones hit the light curtain severely, making a dull sound.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. He stared straight ahead. After flying away, he finally saw the figure clearly. It turned out to be a completely strange figure, and it turned out to be a monkey.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t understand what was going on. He thought it was Xiaobai, but now it''s not him at all.


    Where did the monkey come from?


    Just at the time of Tang Zheng''s uncertainty, the king Hao''s eyes were full of inconceivable colors, and exclaimed in a daze: "stone monkey, the original legends are true."


    Tang Zheng''s ears moved, and he immediately locked in Hao Tianwang. He hurriedly asked, "stone monkey? What legend? "


    Hao Tianwang was pale and faltering. For a while, he couldn''t speak.


    "Hahaha, the legend is true, thanks to the protection of the royal family and ancestors." All of a sudden, my grandfather''s wild laughter rang out, full of surprises.


    Both eyes are focused on the ancestors and the king of heaven. Even the king of Wuling and the red moon Beast Don''t understand the mystery.


    "In ancient times, there was a legend about Tianwaitian. The ancestor of the royal family was born in the stone. When he saw that the wind turned into a stone monkey, he realized seventy-two kinds of changes and achieved the supreme power. Then he unified Tianwaitian, became a royal family and extended his descendants." The waves and waves in my heart could not be concealed, said the ancestor with great excitement.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. The royal family even has this legend, but they haven''t heard of Xiaobai or Chiyue beast.


    Red moon beast is also a face ignorant force, hurriedly asked: "how can I not know?"


    "Except for the first emperor and the queen, only I and the traitor know." The ancestor said with emotion.


    In those days, the old ancestor and the king of Haotian were the guardians of the Dharma. They knew many secrets that other people didn''t know. This legend about the royal family is one of them.


    When they arrived, they were clear. They stared at the stone monkey cautiously. Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "is that Xiaobai?"


    The ancestor nodded, and the king of heaven was silent.


    Although I don''t know what chance it is to promote all this, but the stone monkey is undoubtedly Xiaobai, just a body of change.


    "Xiaobai!" After getting a definite answer, Tang Zheng can''t wait to shout.


    "Master!"


    The stone monkey jumped to Tang Zheng''s shoulder and held his head, just like before, incomparably intimate.


    Tang Zheng chuckled in dismay. A "master" and familiar movements all showed that the stone monkey was Xiaobai. He gently touched his smooth hair and asked, "Xiaobai, what is all this


    Xiaobai haha said with a smile, "master, it''s all chance and coincidence. It''s the four elephants and me, as well as the stubborn stone that have contributed to all this together."


    Tang Zheng looked at him curiously, others also raised their ears, even the king of heaven stopped attacking for a while, widened his complicated eyes, stared at Xiaobai cautiously, trying to find out the mystery.


    Xiaobai gushed: "I fell on the Huaguo Mountain, hurt all over, blood stained the ground, and also flowed onto the hard rock. Later, the four elephants fell in the mountain, as if it were a key, quietly touched the switch, and I became involved in the hard rock, and my whole body recovered in a short time. Finally, he broke the rock and came out. "


    So it is!


    It suddenly occurred to all that it was a coincidence that none of the three could do without the stone, the white and the four elephants.


    Xiaobai glanced at Hao Tianwang playfully and said, "if it wasn''t for you traitor, we would not have found out the secret if we were determined to kill us."Shua!


    Everyone looked at the king of heaven, just as Xiaobai said.


    The king of heaven Hao is so popular that his heart is blue. He has to come here to kill these people. If he goes to other places, it will not happen.


    Isn''t it lifting a stone and smashing itself in the foot?


    What a pain!


    Hearing the words, the old ancestor felt a bad breath and said: "Your Majesty, this is the ancestors of the royal family who have spirit in heaven, and they are protecting your majesty. The traitor thought he could win, but he didn''t know what was wrong. Now that his majesty has many supernatural powers and 72 changes, this traitor is no longer your opponent. "


    Xiaobai''s heart thumped, but his face didn''t respond. Instead, he went to haotianwang step by step.


    Hao Tianwang''s face suddenly changed. He hurriedly pushed forward with both hands and stopped saying, "stop, don''t go forward any more."


    Xiaobai turned a deaf ear and sneered: "Hao Tianwang, don''t you want to kill me? I''ll stand in front of you and see how you can kill me. "


    Xiaobai goes further, and Hao Tianwang takes a big step back. This scene makes others tremble with fear and their eyelids jump.


    One by one, Hao Tianwang''s men are disheartened and shameless. His own king is such a coward. I wish I could find a crack to drill down.


    But their hearts are more worried, so the balance of victory and defeat has been tilted.


    On the contrary, the ancestors and others raised their eyebrows, swept the previous downturn and shouted for cheers.


    Tang Zheng said nothing, his eyes were bright, and he stared at Xiaobai without blinking. His face was solemn and thoughtful.


    If anyone in the audience knows Xiaobai best, it is undoubtedly Tang Zheng.


    So, under his concentrated observation, he saw a hint that others had not yet discovered.

 Chapter 1646

    Although Xiaobai approaches the king of heaven, only Tang Zheng can see that Xiaobai is bluffing, and his strength may not surpass that of the king of heaven.


    For a while, Hao Tianwang was shocked by the great changes just now. He didn''t see the clue, so he was backed up step by step by Xiaobai''s way.


    The more he retreated, the more powerful Xiaobai was, as if he had really surpassed the king of heaven.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang, and the Huaguo Mountain changed again. Only the Huaguo Mountain became towering and became a person.


    Four elephants!


    Everyone recognized it immediately. Isn''t that the four symbols?


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He forgot to ask Xiaobai about the situation of the four elephants. Now he saw the four elephants appear, which really relieved him.


    Everything of the four elephants made a heavy chip on the originally inclined balance again.


    Hao Tianwang''s men cried out in succession, especially when they saw the tall bodies of the four elephants standing on the ground, which covered the sky and the sun, and completely covered the sunshine on the top of their heads.


    They also retreat as fast as the king of heaven Hao. They are weaker than the king of heaven Hao, and naturally they are more afraid of this scene.


    The king of Wuling gnawed his teeth and shouted loudly to stop his subordinates from retreating. However, the king of Hao was also retreating. The king of Wuling could not stop all this at all.


    Bang!


    Hao Tianwang bumped into Kunpeng, and stopped. He looked at Xiaobai in disbelief, and said, "your royal family still has such a means. I''m really blind."


    Xiaobai said in a deep voice, "you traitor can fully understand the royal family''s background. Now you have any other means. Let''s use them all."


    Xiaobai is full of momentum. Hao Tianwang is already in a weak mind, and even more dare not act rashly. He looks down, as if he dare not look at Xiaobai.


    When Xiaobai approaches again, the king of heaven can''t bear it. He looks at the four images again. The four images are also evil. They are one of the three conditions. He can''t guess at all.


    Previously, he was overwhelmed by the magic power of the four images, but now he can''t see through the reality of the four images. He hesitated for a long time, and finally, he bit his teeth and said, "withdraw!"


    Get out!


    A simple word makes everyone have different reactions and feelings.


    Wu Lingwang looked at Hao Tianwang strangely and cried out, "father, why do you want to withdraw and work together to eliminate this group of talents?"


    Hao Tianwang''s eyes were fixed, cold as ice, and said with dignity: "follow my orders!"


    The king of Wuling had no choice. Although he had thousands of words, he could not argue. He replied angrily, "yes!"


    Among others, there are those who do not understand and those who are eager to escape. Whether they are forced to do so or can''t wait, they are retreating back one after another.


    One by one, they rushed to Kunpeng. Kunpeng''s speed was extremely fast. The huge body seemed to be a moving ship, whizzing to the sky.


    The ancestors and other people cheered and shouted: "Hao Tianwang, you traitor, you know that you are afraid, and you will not be captured!"


    It''s too late. It''s too soon. My ancestors want to chase the emperor Hao.


    "Don''t chase the poor!" Tang Zheng shouted in a hurry


    He saw Xiaobai''s details. Since the king of heaven has retreated, there is no need to chase after him. Otherwise, he really pissed off the king of heaven, which will backfire.


    The old ancestor stopped and looked at Tang Zheng incomprehensibly. He asked angrily, "why not pursue? This is our great chance to wipe out the traitor. "


    Tang Zheng lowered his voice and said with a long heart: "ancestor, this is not as simple as you think." Say, look toward the direction of small white.


    Xiaobai did not catch up, but looked at Tang Zheng.


    Four eyes opposite, have read each other ''s mind, small white flies back to everybody'' s side, everybody ''s vision immediately focuses on his body.


    The ancestor looked at Xiaobai excitedly and said, "Your Majesty, why don''t we catch up? If you miss this great opportunity, it will be more beautiful in the future. "


    Xiaobai said with a wry smile, "Grandpa, things are not as simple as you think."


    The ancestor didn''t know why, so he said naturally, "but your majesty, you have inherited the power of the ancestors of the royal family. How could the traitor be your opponent?"


    "I inherited this magic power, but I didn''t have a comprehensive understanding. I''m far from the real success. I''m not the opponent of Hao Tianwang at all." Xiaobai said sadly, but also had to admit the cruel reality.


    "Here..."


    This remark is not only for the ancestors, but also for other people. It makes people cool in an instant.


    Everyone looked at each other, and it was hard to accept this reality. Originally, they thought that they were elated and turned defeat into victory, but they were still at a disadvantage.


    Tang Zheng said in a strange way: "the cultivation of emperor Hao is very powerful, which is not easy to surpass. As for this time, he ran away in a panic because he was frightened by the scene just now, or by the legend about the royal family. When he saw the scene of Xiaobai, he didn''t dare to attack and act rashly."When they heard this, they gradually got their heads together and had a sense of enlightenment.


    Xiaobai nodded and said, "the master is right. I was bluffing just now, and then I scared off the king of heaven. Otherwise, we will surely lose this battle."


    Everyone said that he was lucky. The ancestor was ashamed secretly. He said that if he really caught up with him, he would destroy his Majesty''s plan and put everyone in danger.


    Tang Zheng takes a look at the chaos of the battlefield and the destroyed Jue life valley. Jue life Valley has become a ruin, and there is no way to continue living.


    What''s more, this place has been exposed. In case the king of heaven Hao comes back and kills a rifle, what will they do?


    Therefore, we must leave Jueming Valley as soon as possible.


    Tang Zheng said decisively, "organize all the people, treat the wounded, take care of the aftermath for the fallen comrades, and then we will leave here as soon as possible."


    Xiaobai nodded and echoed: "now we can''t have a head-on conflict with the king of heaven. If we want to win the final victory of this war and recapture Tianwaitian, it''s a long-lasting war and we must preserve our strength as much as possible."


    Other people have already no previous blindness, nodding in succession, saying that this war has taught them a profound lesson, as well as a profound lesson.


    Although they usually vowed to make a comeback and take back Tianwaitian, they realized that this was a difficult battle, not just a slogan.


    Of course, they have not been completely defeated the hope of victory. On the contrary, the change of Xiaobai makes them see the hope. The rise of the royal family is imperative.


    When we see our wounded and sacrificed comrades, we all become silent. Our grief turns into strength and is stored in our hearts until it will break out one day.


    Xiaobai was worried and asked, "master, what shall we do next?"


    Looking at the white monkey and the 72 changing legends, Tang Zheng couldn''t help being more curious about the royal family.


    What kind of history does the royal family have?


    Of course, it''s not the time to delve into this problem. He already had a solution in his mind. He said slowly, "let''s go to the wilderness."

 Chapter 1647

    Wild land!


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s decision, many people were confused. Therefore, Tian chanzi''s eyelids jumped a few times and his face was excited.


    His school is in the wild. Now we can see the school.


    The old ancestor was worried and said, "the wild land is a desolate land, not a long-standing one. It''s easy to be trapped and killed by the enemy."


    Tang Zheng disagreed and said: "that was before, now we, where is so easy to be trapped to death."


    After a pause, he continued, "now that we are weak and the enemy is too strong, we must unite all forces that can be united."


    Ye Dingdang and others understood the history of the world. They agreed: "it''s reasonable to say that the king of heaven is powerful, but we are not bad. We can''t fight guerrilla warfare. Let them get into disorder first, and we will have opportunities to take advantage of it."


    The old ancestor and others looked at Ye dingdong in surprise, but didn''t expect that the little girl could say this.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "Xiaobai, you''d better tell us what your cultivation has reached first, and give us some confidence."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The excited voice of the ancestor asked with trembling: "Your Majesty, what state have you reached in your cultivation?"


    Xiaobai was a little embarrassed, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have arrived at the top eight."


    Hiss!


    One by one, the voice of cool air was heard, and the voice of surprise was even more four: "riding on the eight products! My God, it''s such a high accomplishment. "


    A pair of eyes are staring at Xiaobai. In a twinkling of an eye, cultivation has increased so much, from the sixth to the eighth.


    Tang Zheng does not have the ability and opportunity to ask himself.


    He had a lot of difficulties, because of all kinds of opportunities, he was promoted to the top seven, and Xiaobai even surpassed him.


    "That''s the inside story. I''m fighting alone, and Xiaobai is standing on the shoulders of the royal family. There''s no comparison between the two." Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with emotion. Instead of envy and jealousy, he was genuinely happy for Xiaobai.


    Now, Xiaobai is the highest among all people.


    Xiaobai said firmly, "the master will surely improve faster than me, and soon surpass me."


    The old ancestor didn''t say yes, but obviously didn''t believe this. He was very clear about how difficult it was to make progress later. Xiaobai''s progress depended on the inheritance and details of the royal family. Other people wanted to surpass him, so it was so easy.


    Before, Xiaobai''s accomplishments had been under the pressure of Tang Zheng. The ancestors thought that it was harmful to the royal family''s dignity. Now they have finally surpassed Tang Zheng. They feel proud and keep the royal family''s glory.


    "Xiaobai, how much will you change now?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Three!" After Xiaobai finished speaking, his body changed greatly. Almost in a blink of an eye, he changed into the same shape as before. His body was white and covered with hair. His four hooves stepped on the fire and soared into the air, awe inspiring.


    Next second, Xiaobai changed again, but changed into a human shape, standing quietly in front of Tang Zheng.


    Everyone witnessed this behind the scenes, and felt very surprised. This is not magic, but he really became a different look.


    Illusions can be seen through, but Xiaobai''s changing skill can''t be seen through at all. It''s much better than the changing skill of the star king.


    "Is that seventy-two changes?" Asked Tang Zheng enviously.


    Xiaobai nodded softly: "yes, I really understand 72 changes. That''s the great power. What I can do now is just fur."


    It''s just that the fur has opened up the eyes, and how powerful the real magic will be.


    Everyone was amazed.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned to the four images again and asked curiously, "Why are the four images one of the conditions that contribute to all this?"


    Obviously, this problem is at the heart of the matter.


    The four images are the things in the world. Why do they have contact with the outside world? They also contribute to all this.


    The four elephants and Xiaobai look at each other and shake their heads in a daze. The four elephants are ignorant and say: "master, when I fall to the ground, the hard rock attracts me deeply and unconsciously connects with it. It contains a surging power, as if it is the purest power between the heaven and the earth. Everyone has seen what happened afterwards, and we have contributed to the explosion of this group of power Fried and then integrated into Xiaobai''s body, he will have the magic power of 72 changes. "


    The four images are voluble, but it makes Tang Zheng''s thoughts more and more confused, and he can''t understand the opportunity.


    Xiaobai also looks at Tang Zheng blankly. As a party, Xiaobai is also confused.


    Tang Zheng let out a long breath and left a problem behind for the time being. Now he can''t figure it out, he can only wait for the future.


    "Leave Jueming Valley first, and discuss other matters later!" Tang Zheng''s final words temporarily dispelled other people''s thoughts of seeking the bottom.


    In this war, there were death and injury to each other. Even the Wu nationality had sacrificed people, but none of them complained.


    The sorcerers are born warriors, and their fate is to be wrapped in a horse''s clothing. If they die at home, it''s a real shame. It''s a glory to die in battle.The ancestors and others have seen the bravery of the Wu nationality. Although many of them are not as good as their accomplishments, they are moved by their temperament and indomitable fighting spirit, which is impossible for ordinary people to compare.


    The war brought the two forces together perfectly and eliminated their estrangement and strangeness.


    The wounded are carried by the tumbling clouds, and others are flying to the wild.


    Xiaobai came to Tangzheng, flying, and said, "master, I just happened to see a familiar figure. I don''t know if I saw it."


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at him and said, "I know who you see."


    Xiaobai raised his eyebrows and asked in surprise, "master, do you see him?"


    Tang Zheng nodded and said in a cold voice, "sacrifice your life! The son of the white eyebrow Taoist. Although I''ve only met once, I''m very impressed. How can I forget it? "


    Xiaobai is furious: "it''s really him! I thought I had lost sight of him. He was on Kunpeng''s back, and he was in cahoots with Hao Tianwang. He must have something to do with this attack. "


    At first, they thought that they had been found by the king of heaven, so they led the army to attack Jueming valley.


    Now it seems that they are mistaken. It is not that they have exposed their whereabouts, but that someone has informed them.


    "Wild dog?" Xiaobai is skeptical. Only the wild dogs know about Jue Ming Valley and their existence.


    Tang Zheng thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s not him. Although he has known wild dogs for a long time, I''m sure he''s not such a informer."


    "How can we know that we are in Jue Ming Valley?"


    "I''m afraid the wild dog accidentally exposed here, and then the white browed Taoist father and son sold us in exchange for glory and wealth. Hum, this is the so-called right way. " Tang Zheng sneers at his nose, but he doesn''t take it seriously.


    Xiaobai is murderous: "then I will find them to calculate this account."


    Jueming Valley is far away.

 Chapter 1648

    The wilderness is far away!


    In the wilderness, the right way is not clear about what happened in Jueming valley. They still live in a step-by-step way and have no idea that their lives will change dramatically.


    The right way is to survive in the cracks. They have been used to this kind of life for hundreds of years. Although the conditions in the wilderness are more difficult than before, they still stick to it.


    It''s better than death.


    But the lives of some of them have changed dramatically.


    This is the case with Qingxu gate.


    People are able to weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and judge the situation. Since we know that there is a powerful senior in Qingxu sect who is not dead and has a lot of relations with the foreign guests, many of the right attitudes towards Qingxu sect have changed greatly.


    The Qingxu gate has declined, and it has become a small sect. It is usually not put in the eyes, but now it is different.


    Many people are aware of the rise of the Qingxu sect. Of course, they should make friends with each other before the rise. They hope that the Qingxu sect will learn from the old friendship in the future.


    The head of Qingxu sect, Taixu, has naturally become one of the most popular people. Although we know that Taoist Baimei will not be happy, we still contact with Taixu explicitly or secretly.


    Another person who changes his fate is the wild dog, because he was born ugly, and his accomplishments were not very high. Before, he was despised by others, but now he is not the same. He has become a hot cake.


    Moreover, there was a beautiful nun who extended an olive branch to him and sent out an invitation to explore the way of double cultivation.


    The wild dog was so happy that it opened the flowers. He always smiled, as if he had climbed up the cloud from the dark abyss.


    Others are jealous, despised, or flattered, but none of them pierce it. However, some people have a playful mind, waiting for the end of the wild dog.


    The wild dog has not been fascinated by the surface scenery. He is such a small person who has been living in the bottom for too long. He doesn''t understand the rules of the society. Naturally, he has a set of ways to survive. Although he smiles more brightly than the flowers, he seems to have lost his mind. But he has a clear mind. What to do and what to say is not out of the ordinary.


    Some people are happy and some are sad. Taoist Bai Mei looks at these people, gnashing his teeth with hatred in his heart, but he still wants to make up his face to pay for wrongdoing.


    "You can hop. It''s not a few days. I''m counting the time. I''m sure that I''ve killed Hao Tianwang to attack Jueming valley. There''s no suspense about the outcome of this war. Just waiting for my life to triumph, then I can clean up these eyesores. "


    Taoist Baimei''s wishful thinking is very good. He looks on coldly. If he only has one sword in time, his broadsword will fall down without hesitation.


    At the beginning, when Tang Zheng and other people left the wilderness, the white eyebrow Taoist sent his son to inform the news and let the king of heaven give Tang Zheng and other people a fatal blow.


    However, he did not see the king Hao for many days around the imperial city. Finally, he saw the battle in the city of the sky and was scared to flee back to the wild.


    This was scolded by Taoist Baimei for a long time. In the end, after the wild dog came back, the situation of the right way changed quietly. The two fathers just played dangerous moves again, and sent their lives to return to the present alone again, and went deep into the tiger cave to inform the news.


    This time, I''m brave enough to sacrifice my life, and I''m lucky enough. I really succeeded in telling the news.


    Taoist Baimei didn''t wait for his son to sacrifice his life, but he felt that the array arranged outside the wild land fluctuated violently and could collapse at any time.


    Taoist Bai Mei stood up and wondered, "what''s the matter? Did anyone enter the wilderness? But it''s not like one or several people, but Many people. "


    There are so many people from Tianwaitian. Are they the people of haotianwang?


    His mind turned and his eyebrows flew: "did he sacrifice his life to bring them here? It''s stupid to bring them to the wilderness. Isn''t all we have done exposed? "


    He did not dare to wait for his death and rushed forward to see what happened.


    In the wild, one by one, the figures flew up from the desolate stone crevices, rose to the sky and looked into the distance.


    Eh?


    When they saw the fast-moving troops, they were shocked. They had never seen so many outsiders when they were hiding in the wild.


    Who are these people?


    What''s the purpose?


    One by one, his heart became seven up and eight down, and he was very nervous. He stretched his neck, trying to see who was coming.


    Taoist Bai Mei looks around for a week and looks at everyone''s uneasy thoughts. Instead, he becomes complacent. Where is that?


    Although it''s too reckless to take so many people to the wild, Taoist Baimei thinks that it may not have turned around.


    It''s just to show your strength in front of all people and let others have a look. It''s a self seeking way for anyone to fight against him in the future.


    The throne of his allies will be stronger.


    At the thought of this place, he was not worried. He was staring at the direction of the visitors, and his eyes were full of expectation.The wild dog said nothing and looked at it from afar. His ugly face was very complicated. Suddenly, his eyes were cold and his deep eyes were happy.


    "It''s them!"


    He sensed the familiar atmosphere among the visitors, and was determined to recognize the identity of the group immediately, especially after the white cloud was close, it was very conspicuous.


    He doesn''t know where these people are.


    Other people don''t know Tang Zheng that well, so they haven''t seen the clue yet.


    The wild dog can''t wait. It swished at the visitor.


    "Wild dog, what do you do?"


    Others asked in a loud voice, not knowing why.


    The wild dog turned a deaf ear and flew directly to the visitor. Finally, he saw the clue clearly. When he arrived, he was overjoyed and knelt down in the middle of the air. He was so excited and incoherent that he shouted: "you are finally here!"


    This action and reaction made other people stunned, but most of them were smart people who immediately understood what was going on, and their faces changed a lot.


    They have realized who these are.


    The expression of the Taoist priest with white eyebrows solidified in an instant, like eating a fly. His expression froze, his chin drooped down, and he was stupefied.


    Looking at the wild dog kneeling in front of him, Tang Zheng raised a smile on his lips and said, "wild dog, get up."


    "Yes, I''m looking forward to you at last." The wild dog was very excited and had tears in his eyes because he knew what it meant to him.


    The courtesies he received before were all castles in the air. Only when Tang Zheng reached the wilderness again, his life would really change.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes flied over the wild dog and looked at those people in the distance. His eyes were full of complicated looks. His legs were like filled with lead, and he could not move a little.


    Are you timid in your hometown?


    No, the situation of tianchanzi is far more complicated than this. Only he knows the reason.


    He looked at it from afar, as if he was looking for the people of Qingxu gate in the crowd, but he was afraid to see his own disciples, as if there was something he was unwilling to face.


    , please pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, there are new books in it.

 Chapter 1649

    All the people in the right way saw every move of the wild dog, and all the people also flew in front of them. Their eyes could see the faces of these people clearly.


    At that time, one by one, his face was unpredictable and his expression was extremely rich, but there was no doubt that his eyes were all looking at the white browed Taoist intentionally or unintentionally.


    Obviously, the arrival of these people will make the life of the white eyebrow Taoist difficult.


    Prince Taixu has always been concerned about the news of his senior teacher. Seeing that Tang Zheng is coming, he can''t wait to rush out of the crowd. With a Shua, he attracts all the eyes.


    The white brow Taoist gnashed his teeth and the teeth were itchy. He said to himself, "Prince Xu, can''t you wait? Do you really think that the Qingxu gate can turn over and press on my white eyebrow Taoist? "


    The white eyebrow Taoist didn''t dare to say it. Even in the face of other gloating eyes, the white eyebrow Taoist just looked in his eyes and remembered it in his heart.


    On the contrary, he quickly squeezed out a smile on his face. He changed his face faster than he turned the book. He hurriedly welcomed Tang Zheng and others and laughed loudly: "you guys, it''s a great blessing in life to see each other again after a long time."


    Although I don''t understand how these people didn''t die, Taoist Bai Mei still chose to be insincere and avoid revealing flaws.


    Tang Zheng and others stop and look at the prince Xu and Taoist Bai Mei standing in front of them. Their eyes are intriguing and hard to figure out.


    Of course, everyone''s priorities are different.


    Tianchanzi''s attention is not focused on the white eyebrow Taoist at all, but on taixuzi, who is also facing tianchanzi''s eyes, four eyes are opposite.


    Although they were in the crowd, the two eyes locked each other at once.


    Because they have all cultivated the same skills, and can naturally distinguish that unique breath from other people.


    "Senior......" "Too empty son''s heart is uneasy, excitedly and incomparably shout, but ten million words block in throat, a word can''t say.


    Once the elder made tianchanzi look tight, faltering and unable to say a word for a long time.


    It''s not surprising that the reaction of these two people fell into the eyes of others. They just thought it was a long-time reunion, too excited.


    Tang Zheng also pushed tianchanzi and joked, "I''ve seen the same family. How can I still be a woman?"


    For the first time, tianchanzi did not refute Tang Zheng.


    Eh?


    Looking at the abnormal reaction of tianchanzi, Tang Zheng was greatly surprised, but did not make a sound.


    The prince was respectful and bent down deeply. He said excitedly, "you are welcome to return to the school from the top to the bottom of Qingxu gate."


    "I......" The look in Tianchan''s eyes is more and more complicated, with thousands of words, but there is no way to say it. It''s different from ordinary people.


    Tang Zheng finally finds that tianchanzi is a little strange, which is not his style at all.


    The prince said respectfully, "do you dare to ask the name of the elder? Let us, the younger generation, know which elder it is. Let''s keep it in mind. "


    Other Qingxu disciples also went out of the team and came to the front, looking at tianchanzi with blazing eyes and seeing the demeanor of their predecessors.


    Looking at a pair of blazing eyes, Tianchan son''s eyes twinkled instead, which meant to avoid, as if he didn''t hear the problem of Taixu son.


    "Please tell me the name of the elder!" Taixu son saw Tianchan son and said nothing. He asked again, and his heart became uneasy.


    Tianchanzi still turns a deaf ear, as if he is possessed by magic.


    Tang Zheng was finally able to confirm that there was an unknown mystery in it. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you, tianchanzi?"


    "Don''t call..." Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, tianchanzi woke up like a dream, and stopped him as loudly as a magic Zheng, but he was obviously a step late and stopped abruptly, his face became extremely dignified.


    "Don''t you want me to call him by his name?" Tang Zheng felt a move in his heart, and immediately guessed the words of tianchanzi. At that time, he was confused and could not guess the real intention of tianchanzi.


    However, the three words of tianchanzi make others hear them clearly. The Qingxu disciples have been keeping their ears upright. Where can they miss them.


    At that time, they finally knew the name of the elder as if they had obtained the most precious treasure. This is the protection of the elder from above and below the Qingxu gate.


    Tianchanzi, the name seems familiar.


    They immediately contrasted with the famous predecessors'' taboos recorded in the Qingxu sect.


    If anyone in the Qingxu sect knows the history of the sect and those elders best, it is the leader, Taixu. Since knowing that there are elders in the Qingxu sect who are still alive, Taixu has listed the history and famous figures of the Qingxu sect.


    However, the three words of tianchanzi are not included in the list.


    The prince was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on. He murmured: "this name is so familiar to me. I must have seen it somewhere. How can I forget it?"


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed in his mind, and he finally remembered why the name was so familiar.


    He widened his eyes and looked at tianchanzi inconceivably. He opened his mouth and couldn''t close or speak for a long time.


    Other Qingxu disciples also came back to their senses and exclaimed in disbelief, "tianchanzi, it''s him!""How could it be him?"


    People looked at each other, it was really difficult to accept all this, it seems that this is a very cruel reality.


    Others don''t know why, but they see the problem.


    Tianchanzi''s face was dim, as if he lost his spirit and soul.


    Tang Zheng had never seen tianchanzi so depressed before. He didn''t want to see him so sinking. With a low roar, it seemed that a bolt from the blue exploded in tianchanzi''s ear and said: "tianchanzi, cheer up. What''s the matter?"


    Taixu looked at Tianchan and asked, "elder, how can you be Tianchan?"


    Tianchanzi also gradually returned to his mind. Although he was still like losing his soul son, he said with great expectation: "I am Heaven Zen


    This sentence seems to have exhausted all his strength. He was sweating all over, and his strength was exhausted.


    From the top to the bottom of Qingxu gate, even the prince is no exception. His faces turn pale one after another. Some people still shake their heads. It seems that they can''t accept this reality. They murmur to themselves like magic: "how could the elder be a Zen? How could that be? "


    They simply don''t want to accept the reality.


    "What''s so unusual about the identity of tianchanzi that their response is so great?" Many people have this question in mind.


    Tianchanzi clenched his teeth and his face became more and more complex.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find the answer from Tianchan''s mouth, Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on Taixu''s body and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    The prince fumbled and said, "tianchanzi is a traitor of Qingxu gate!"


    Tianchanzi is not only a traitor of Qingxu gate, but also a famous traitor. It is the reverse teaching material of Qingxu gate. Everyone who enters the Qingxu gate will be told his story.

 Chapter 1650

    Traitor of Qingxu sect!


    Taixu son''s short words deeply shocked other people, and the incredible scream started. His eyes looked at Tianchan son, and he could not see that he was a traitor.


    Tang Zheng stared at Tian Chan Tzu intensely. He imagined many possibilities, but he never thought of them.


    Tianchanzi did not explain, but looked gloomy and haggard, as if he was ten years old in an instant.


    This is the eternal pain in his heart. Now he is exposed. In the full view of the public, he feels like being cut by a knife.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and shook his head silently. He didn''t believe that tianchanzi would be a traitor of Qingxu sect.


    Because, since the date of their acquaintance, tianchanzi has been full of respect for the school, which can not be pretended.


    He believed that the inner part of tianchanzi must be like this, so that it could be the same.


    Then why does the prince of emptiness say that tianchanzi is a traitor?


    What is the secret of this?


    Tianchanzi''s response was so strange and there was no refutation. Obviously, he acquiesced to this point. What''s the matter.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath and asked, "Prince Xu, what''s the matter?"


    Taixu''s face also became very complicated. He thought that he was a high-ranking senior in his family, but he was a traitor who was killed by the people. The huge contrast between the two made him fall into a depression from the sky like a roller coaster.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s dignified face, he can''t refuse to look at him. Prince Xu is a little guilty. It''s a scandal in the school, which hasn''t been publicized. Now it seems that he has to be made public.


    The prince took a deep look at tianchanzi and said with emotion: "it''s a long time to say..."


    This can not be said clearly in three words, but the prince''s words are concise and comprehensive, so that others gradually understand.


    At that time, one by one, his eyes changed again and again.


    It turns out that tianchanzi had such a tortuous and strange experience in betraying his school.


    At that time, tianchanzi was also the man of the Qingxu sect. Even among the young people in the whole cultivation world, many people believed that he would be the next leader of the Qingxu sect.


    But in the end, he didn''t become the leader. He not only broke into the forbidden area of the school without permission, but also took the newly married wife of the new leader, betrayed the school, and was nailed to the stigma column. He was remembered by the descendants of the Qingxu school for generations, and became a negative teaching material to warn the disciples not to become such a person as tianchanzi.


    There are many records about tianchanzi in the Qingxu school. Most of them say that he is heinous, evil and lustful for women.


    In a word, the evil deeds of tianchanzi are numerous.


    After hearing this, Tang Zheng was stunned. It was inconceivable that he knew Tianchan best. He could absolutely pat his chest to make sure that Tianchan was not such a person.


    So what''s the secret?


    Tianchanzi said nothing, seemingly calm, but the twitching of the corners of his mouth showed that his heart had already set off waves.


    Bai Mei Taoist is the only one who is most happy. I never thought it was such a farce. Then the power of these foreign guests will be greatly reduced.


    What the righteous hate most is the traitor who betrays the school. Since these people are mixed together, they are birds of a feather.


    Even if the strength is strong, it is not rigid. Taoist Baimei can make articles from it and stir up differences, so that these people can''t stand firm in the right way.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is all about tianchanzi. The importance of other righteous ways is far less than that of tianchanzi. He doesn''t understand this problem and will never give up. So he stares at tianchanzi aggressively and asks angrily, "tianchanzi, are you dumb? Where do you usually go? Why so depressed? Don''t you have a word to refute when people slander you so much? "


    Just because Tang Zheng believed in tianchanzi, he naturally didn''t believe what taixuzi said at all, so he directly let tianchanzi refute.


    Hearing this, the prince said uneasily, "it''s recorded by the school, not slandered."


    "Shut up!" Tang Zheng didn''t return his head. In his mind, he didn''t pay attention to the prince of emptiness at all. As for the qingxumen, it was because tianchanzi and fangshishi were the students of the school, that''s why he took a different look at the school.


    As soon as the prince''s neck shrank, he was silent as a cicada. He dared not speak any more.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s yelling, tianchanzi was full of energy. It seemed that something in his heart was stimulated. He raised his head and his eyes were dim. Finally, he sighed quietly and said, "let him go of the past. Don''t mention it again."


    "Why not? There must be some misunderstanding in it. How can I do without explaining clearly? " How can Tang Zheng give up like this? It involves the reputation of tianchanzi, who cares more than tianchanzi.


    "The past is like smoke, don''t mention it."


    "You..." Tang Zheng stares at tianchanzi straightly, but tianchanzi doesn''t take any moves at all, which makes Tang Zheng helpless.


    In the end, he had no way. He could not pry open the mouth of Tianchan."If you don''t say it, you can''t return to the school." Tang Zheng is right to the point and stabs the soft rib of tianchanzi.


    Tianchanzi''s face is frozen. It''s really his weakness. His breath is getting shorter. In fact, when he came to Tianwaitian this time, he just wanted to return to his school.


    But he also knew it was not an easy thing, but he did not give up hope, because it was his dream all the time.


    At the beginning, he was sealed for thousands of years because he wanted to return to his school.


    There is a rule in the Qingxu sect, that is, if the disciples have made great contributions to the school, they can forgive all crimes, even if they are expelled from the school, they can return to the school.


    For the cultivation school, the peerless cultivation is a great contribution, which is enough to achieve this condition, forgive all crimes, and let the forsaken return to the school.


    Tianchanzi would like to get the ancient scroll of Tongtian, and then dedicate it to the school for the chance to return to the school.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed, but he died in a fierce battle with the experts of the demon family, and both of them were sealed in the ancient volume of Tongtian.


    Tianchanzi looks at Tang Zheng out of his wits. Since he lost the ancient scroll of Tongtian, tianchanzi has placed his hope on Tang Zheng. He thinks that it is a great contribution to find Tang Zheng as a genius for his school and let him join the Qingxu school. He can also return to the school.


    However, Tang Zheng didn''t join the Qingxu gate, and his development was far beyond the expectation of Tianchan, which cut off his chance to return to the school at last.


    When he came to Tianwaitian this time, his mind was very contradictory. He wanted to see the same family, but he was afraid. Finally, it turns out that the actual situation is worse than he imagined. He was even spread to the school as a negative teaching material. Even thousands of years later, the disciples and grandchildren still remember him and regard him as the shame of the Qingxu school.


    This is the real blow to tianchanzi. He was completely abandoned by the school. For a while, his mind completely collapsed and his soul seemed to be gone.

 Chapter 1651

    In the wild, the atmosphere became strange. Tang Zheng and others, who were originally aggressive, didn''t get the expected effect because of tianchanzi.


    Qingxu gate seems to have fallen into the abyss from a high altitude, but the elder who has always had great expectations is the traitor in the gate, which is quite a slap in their face, and it is in the public eye, the mood can be imagined.


    White eyebrow Taoist is the happiest of all. It seems that there is a stable trend in their crumbling status. No matter how powerful and reputable they are, they are not so easy to rise up in the righteous.


    However, many people still pay attention to the ancestors and other people. This group of Tianwaitian natives has brought them a lot of shock and even a sense of danger.


    Zhengdao has always been hostile to Tianwaitian natives. Now the ancestors and others live together in the wild, as if they are tigers on the side, and their hair is creepy.


    Tang Zheng''s energy is involved in tianchanzi''s affairs. For the time being, he has no mind to pay attention to the matter of giving up his life to report the news. He decides to figure out Xu Xu''s plan and settle accounts after autumn.


    Taoist Baimei didn''t know that his plot had been discovered, and he deliberately placed these people with enthusiasm.


    Once these people were settled, Taoist Baimei implemented his own plan. Although he had not returned to give up his life to inform the public, he had not figured out what had happened, but it did not hinder his plan.


    He just wants to stir up the flames and other people''s emotions before these people have a foothold in the wilderness. He''d better expel them to ensure his own interests and status.


    Zhengdao is a huge alliance, not just a sect. Besides Qingxu sect, there are many other sects, big or small.


    A piece of gossip spread among these schools.


    It''s enough to show their root by associating with the traitors of the right way, who have evil intentions outside the sky, so that these people can occupy the wilderness. Isn''t the right way also associating with such people?


    The reason why the right way is called the right way is in sharp contrast with the demon clan, that is, the right way adheres to morality as the criterion, and is irreconcilable with the dark and dangerous.


    Isn''t this a situation in which the right path has fallen?


    Many people have a different mind.


    Even if the right way is to perish, it can''t extinguish its nature and seek perfection. What''s the difference between them and the demon clan?


    A bold idea sprouted in their mind.


    "Expel these people, even if they die, without their shelter. Moreover, they may not be able to give them shelter. "


    Like wildfire, this idea quickly burns in the hearts of many righteous people.


    The undercurrent surged, but Tang Zheng didn''t know it. They didn''t tell the truth about what happened in Jueming valley. A group of people were gathering and frowning.


    Many people persuaded tianchanzi to tell him the truth, but tianchanzi just said nothing, like he was suddenly mute.


    The old ancestor didn''t care much about this problem, but said to Xiaobai excitedly, "Your Majesty, we retreated to the wilderness, but in case the emperor Hao raised his troops, how can we defend?"


    We all know that although Hao Tianwang was scared away at that time, he finally came back to God. At that time, Hao Tianwang''s anger will destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and even kill them.


    The savage land may not be able to stop Hao Tianwang''s anger.


    Xiaobai did not rush to answer, but looked up at Tang Zheng. Obviously, although Xiaobai''s strength surpassed that of Tang Zheng, he still focused on Tang Zheng. This kind of event still needs to be decided by Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng took his eyes back from tianchanzi and said in a deep voice, "we should unite the right way, and use the power of the right way, and then take the wild land as the stronghold to set up Tianqi to defend against the attack of haotianwang."


    "Tianqi!" Many people''s eyes are bright, but the ancestors and others are confused and have never heard of these two words.


    "If there is Tianqi, it may not be impossible to resist the attack of Hao Tianwang." If little Bai had thought about it, he said bravely.


    The ancestor didn''t know why. He asked quickly, "what is Tianqi, your majesty? Does it have such a great effect?"


    It''s no wonder that the ancestor questioned the power of Tianqi. It''s true that the strength of haotianwang is too amazing.


    Xiaobai smiled unfathomably and said: "the power of Tianqi is explained by the master."


    Shua!


    At that time, all eyes were focused on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng knew that he had to cheer everyone up at this critical moment, so he didn''t hide his secret. He explained straightforwardly: "Tianqi is to absorb the power of nine stars. It takes the whole world as the chess game. Every plant and tree in the chess game can be used by himself, making it a weapon to kill and defend the enemy. Once you fall into Tianqi, you can''t help yourself. It seems that you can''t control your body. "


    Although only a few words, but also let the ancestors and other people awe inspiring, but they are still skeptical, asked: "really so powerful?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t nod, but others did.


    The eyes of the masses were bright. Seeing other people nodding their heads, the doubts in the hearts of the ancestors and others gradually disappeared. But then, their eyes were also bright, and they were eager to say, "that''s not fast to set up Tianqi in the wild.""It''s not a matter of one day and one night. I must first explore the situation of the wilderness, and then I need the cooperation of the right way, and then I can play Tianqi with a specific aim." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    People know that confidence is coming back. Now they are not afraid of the attack from the king of heaven, but they are looking forward to it.


    Many people want to see the power of Tianqi.


    In the next few days, Tang Zheng kept on exploring the wild land, which was not small. It was all wasteland, barren rock, even the river.


    Seeing all this, Tang Zheng had only one thought in his heart - desolation, and it was desolation to the extreme.


    It is no wonder that the natives of Tianwaitian do not want to set foot in this area, but it has no value.


    "The tree of life can make the desert an oasis. If there is a tree of life, maybe the wilderness can also become a fertile land." Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and he had a whim.


    However, as soon as the thought flashed, he was shocked. It seemed that he had not seen the tree of life in the sky.


    Tianwaitian is a big world. Where is its tree of life?


    Since he met fire Unicorn at the root of the tree of life, Tang Zheng was full of curiosity about the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is tied to Tianqi and the tree of life, but he didn''t think of the undercurrent surging in the wild. A secret storm has quietly formed.


    These days, tianchanzi did not stay in the house, but also wandered in the wilderness, only focusing on various sects.


    But people''s eyes towards tianchanzi are very complicated and more interesting.


    Tianchanzi gradually saw the clue. The idea was that everyone looked down on him. When he arrived, his heart became more and more gloomy. However, he had not found out how serious the consequences would be if this emotion continued.

 Chapter 1652

    When Tang Zheng returned from exploring the wilderness again, he saw a group of people blocking the place where they lived, and the noise was endless.


    Although the wild land is desolate, the ground is not suitable for building houses, so the residence of the right way is built in the wild underground, under the layers of hard rock.


    The field traffic, under the wilderness seems to have become a new city, exuding vitality, which is quite different from the desolation of the wilderness, which is another scene.


    "Get out of the wilderness! Get out of the wilderness! "


    There was a lot of shouting and swearing.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. He didn''t understand what was going on. He went through the crowd and cried, "let''s give in. What''s going on?"


    Seeing that it was he who came back, the right way cast their eyes one after another, the disdain and disgust in their eyes.


    When he finally came to the door of his residence, he found that his people had been surrounded by the right way and showed indignation one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    Ye Dingdang could not contain the anger in his heart for a long time. Like machine gun shooting, he said quickly: "these people make trouble for no reason and want to drive us away. It''s really a dog that bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good people."


    The ancestor thought deeply, but also felt the same way, angrily said: "we are clearly to help them, but they want to drive us away, how could it be?"


    "We are righteous. How can we live with you who are corrupt in virtue? Naturally, we will drive you away." The truth is that they don''t care about their anger.


    Tang Zheng frowned and looked at the right person curiously.


    Suddenly, he looked at the wild dog in the crowd and pushed forward. He shouted, "wild dog, what''s the matter?"


    The wild dog, red faced and panting, pushed over the crowd and said angrily, "here This... "


    There seems to be something difficult to say.


    Tang Zheng scolds: "what dare not say?"


    Taking a deep breath, the wild dog finally plucked up his courage and said: "they said that the elder generation of Tianchan was the traitor of Qingxu gate and the enemy of Zhengdao. Qingxu gate was all famous and decent, and could not be associated with such traitors."


    "What?" Tang Zheng exclaimed. It''s amazing that these people came to tianchanzi, and because tianchanzi was angry with them.


    "Decent? It''s a big tone. The past relationship between Tianchan and qingxumen has not been made clear yet. How could it be that you vowed to drive him away and us away? "


    Tang Zheng''s voice was heavy, like a huge stone pressing on their hearts.


    "This is their idea," explained the wild dog. "I don''t think so. I also think it''s nonsense. Before things are clear, I''ll make a random conclusion. It''s not exactly the right way."


    "What are you, wild dog? It''s not your business." Some people sneer at it. They don''t think of wild dogs at all.


    The wild dog''s cheek became more and more red. He raised his neck and said, "I am also a member of the right way. Why can''t I speak?"


    "What school are you from? It''s just a ghost. " The opposing soldiers did not give up and continued to fight against each other.


    "I......" The wild dog is speechless, which is his weakness and eternal pain in his heart. He has lived for so many years, and he has not easily cultivated to the present state, but he is rootless duckweed, no door, no school.


    "What''s so great about the school? From ancient times to the present, how many schools have perished and been submerged in the long river of history. For one school, what''s the point? " Tang Zheng retorted.


    The justice suddenly struck. The blow of this remark is not small. Everyone''s eyes towards Tang Zheng are more and more persistent, and their original mind is more and more firm.


    "As expected, they are like birds of the same feather as the traitor tianchanzi. They even say such a big talk." Someone said angrily.


    "This kind of person can''t stay in the wild land, it''s just a stain on our right way."


    "Yes, get out of the wilderness!"


    "Get out of the wilderness!"


    There was a deafening cry, and the crowd was furious.


    Tang Zheng never thought that things would change into this. He thought that the two sides could merge in a short time, but now it''s the needle to the wheat.


    Why did this happen?


    "Shut up!" Tang Zheng looked at the excited crowd and finally couldn''t help his anger. He roared. The sound was like a shock wave, which affected every right way.


    In the right way, people seem to be hit hard on the chest, and the rest of their words are completely held in their throat. There is no way to say it.


    "I''ll go. They don''t have to go." All was quiet, a voice was heard quietly, and tianchanzi came out from behind the crowd, looking lonely and guilty.


    "No way!" Tang Zheng stared at tianchanzi cautiously, "none of us will leave."


    After that, his eyes turned, as if sharp knife light fell on the right path, looking at the angry crowd, he gradually saw a hint.


    Why does the righteous way break out so much resistance just because of tianchanzi?Why is the right way so united, unorganized, or insinuated?


    There must be something fishy about it.


    Tang Zheng is not a three-year-old boy. He has gone through too many tricks. When he calms down, he immediately finds out the unusual things.


    Who is that fanning the flames?


    Tang Zheng''s mind flashed names, and finally, it was fixed on a name - Taoist Baimei.


    He snorted coldly in his heart and said to himself, "Taoist Baimei, I haven''t had time to settle accounts with you, but you started the war first and aimed the spear at me."


    In fact, when he arrived in the wilderness, he had the intention to move Taoist Baimei. However, Taoist Baimei has a special identity, which is the leader of the righteous alliance. He has no full assurance and exact evidence, which is impossible to move him.


    In other words, even if the white eyebrow Taoist is really moved, it will arouse other righteous feelings of disgust and resistance, which is not what Tang Zheng would like to see.


    In order to win back Tianwaitian and Fuhao Tianwang, Tang Zheng must unite with the right way. Later, when the right way is still in use, now he has offended all the right ways, which is not good.


    The divorce plan made the white eyebrow Taoist''s plot perfect, but how could Tang Zheng let the white eyebrow Taoist''s plot succeed?


    his eyes searched the crowd, but he didn''t find the white eyebrow Taoist''s figure, which was obviously guilty of being a thief and dare not come to the scene.


    After hearing Tang Zheng''s firm words, Zhengdao was very excited and looked at each other. Although he was frightened by Tang Zheng''s terrorist strength, he was finally united in one mind and everyone''s emotions were accumulated together and burst out without fear of Tang Zheng.


    "Get out of the wilderness!"


    "Get out of the wilderness!"


    The roar and roar again drowned the crowd.


    In the face of the angry crowd, Tang Zheng''s group of people show a single weak force, just like a boat in the sea, carrying floating and sinking, which may be knocked over and smashed by the angry crowd at any time.

 Chapter 1653

    The roar of anger hit the eardrum, and the faces were ferocious one by one. It seemed that there was a group attack.


    "Shut up!"


    A roar came out of tianchanzi''s mouth like a shock wave, which immediately suppressed all the sounds.


    Tianchanzi raised his head, stared at the crowd in all directions cautiously, and said, "I''ll go."


    Tang Zheng broke off and said, "no one has to go. When I find out the behind the scenes, the crisis will be solved naturally. "


    "Where is there any behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, nonsense."


    The crowd was furious and glared at each other.


    Tang Zheng, however, no matter how much, walked straight out of the crowd and said coldly, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll find it out. Seeing is believing."


    Where they pass, the crowd will automatically separate to both sides, revealing a channel. This is not a voluntary release of the right way, but driven by a strong force, they have to move outward.


    Although Taoist Baimei didn''t get close to him, he controlled all these things remotely. These people in the right way had his close friends. When they saw Tang Zheng, they wanted to break through the siege and vowed to find out the behind the scenes.


    These people are guilty. I guess Tang Zheng must have aimed his spear at the white eyebrow Taoist. Moreover, Tang Zheng''s direction is exactly the residence of the white eyebrow Taoist. Where can he rush past.


    So, the group of people have fanned out and shouted: "stop him! Savage land is the land of righteous alliance. How can he allow an outsider to do whatever he wants? "


    Under the bewitchment, someone really stood up. Even though Tang Zheng was powerful, after all, there were so many people in the right way, and his morale was still sufficient.


    "Stop!"


    Several people burst out at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng ignored it.


    The faces of several people were cold, showing a touch of murderous air, swish, a pair of hands together to attack Tang Zheng, extremely fierce.


    Tang Zheng didn''t look at it, just held out a finger gently, turned to the void a little, and a wave of power shook.


    Bang bang bang!


    The attack of several people collapsed, and several people fell out like shells.


    "How dare he do it!"


    This scene provoked more people''s nerves and anger, and his eyes towards Tang Zheng were full of anger.


    "How can we allow others to humiliate us at home?"


    A break to drink, detonated the crowd, all kinds of magic weapons to attack Tang Zheng.


    The ancestors and others saw this and were shocked. They were trying to help, but they were stopped by Xiaobai. Xiaobai looked at the blustery way and said: "do they think that more people are victory? Ha ha, relying on people to bully the master, wishful thinking. "


    Other people suddenly realize that caring is chaos. They even worry about Tang Zheng. In fact, there is no need.


    It''s not about playing.


    It turns out that Xiaobai has a unique vision.


    When the colorful magic weapon attacked Tang Zheng, a black hole suddenly appeared.


    Whoo!


    The wind is blowing!


    All magic weapons are shrouded in the terror of black holes.


    "Gone!"


    With a break, the magic weapon swished into the black hole and disappeared.


    At the same time, there are a lot of pure energy in the heaven. These magic weapons have been turned into energy and added to the heaven.


    The righteous mind and spirit are so shocked that they are frightened one by one. They don''t understand the situation at all. They have lost contact with their magic weapon.


    They looked at each other, obviously in the same situation.


    There is only one explanation for all this - that is, the destruction of the magic weapon.


    But the key is that so many magic weapons are destroyed in every move. This It''s terrible. It''s unheard of.


    The black hole disappears, otherwise, these paths will be inhaled.


    Tang Zheng looks at the right way lightly. Where his eyes pass, each right way is full of energy, and then he subconsciously backs away.


    "What about our magic weapon?"


    Someone asked gingerly.


    "Destroyed!" Tang Zheng said lightly.


    Although I have guessed this for a long time, hearing Tang Zheng''s own words, one by one, they were all devastated. The magic weapon was equivalent to their second life, and it was a partner who accompanied them for many years. It was a means to protect their lives.


    But it was so easily destroyed that you can imagine the feeling in your heart.


    "All destroyed?"


    Some people are not dead to ask.


    "Of course!"


    Simple two words completely cut off everyone''s thinking.


    "My magic weapon!"


    Someone is crying for help, heartache.


    "I paid a lot for that."


    "Mine is what I''ve worked so hard to get."


    The magic weapon is a precious treasure in short supply, especially the few who are satisfied with it. Therefore, this group of righteous ways will look like this.


    Tang Zheng''s smile seemed like nothing. His magic weapon to destroy these people was not a spontaneous move, but a profound one.When he first arrived, he had not yet established his prestige, and there was not much fear for him.


    Since they are all intent on driving him away, didn''t they just hit his knife edge? Take this opportunity to use these people to stand up and awe people.


    A pair of red eyes glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, as if they wished to devour him alive.


    "My magic weapon!"


    "Yes, give me the magic weapon!"


    Tang Zheng said scornfully, "just a few magic weapons."


    "Just a few magic weapons? That''s dozens of magic weapons! Do you know how hard it is to get a magic weapon? How much material is needed to make it? "


    There are many talents and treasures in Tianwaitian, but it is not easy for them to survive in the cracks. Where can they have so much energy and time to search for them to make magic treasures.


    Therefore, for the right way, the magic weapon is very precious.


    Tang Zheng guessed this, but still said lightly: "I can refine countless magic weapons, so just a few magic weapons are not worth mentioning to me."


    "Can you make weapons?" The crowd was immediately attracted by this sentence. They took a breath of cool air and looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s just refining tools. What''s the difficulty?" Tang Zheng calmly said that the more so, the more powerful the shock in the heart of the righteous people, looking at each other, for a while, he did not know what to do.


    "Since you can make weapons, make magic weapons quickly and compensate us." Some people blustered and said, "yes, quickly refine the magic weapon and compensate us."


    Tang Zheng smiled softly and said, "you can''t wait to expel us. You want me to make magic weapons for you. Do you think it''s possible?"


    A word on the general, so that the right look at each other, at a loss.


    The white eyebrow Taoist''s confidant saw this, and knew to continue, the white eyebrow Taoist''s plan was in vain, so he roared and said: "don''t listen to his nonsense, where is it so easy to refine the weapon? He destroys my magic weapon, I and he are irreconcilable, and we can''t fight! How can he be allowed to play and play in the right way! "


    Whoosh!


    A person rushed out, others were emotional infection, also desperate to kill to Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1654

    One by one, they rushed to Tang Zheng.


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword flew out, floating in front of Tang Zheng, emitting sharp sword light, especially the simple and extreme holy stripe, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    The momentum of Xuanzang sword is too strong, and the hum of sword sounds constantly, as if it is the voice of Xuanzang sword eager to drink blood, which is creepy.


    "Holy stripe!" The man who knew the goods immediately recognized Shengwen and shouted at once.


    "This is an artifact!"


    The voice of astonishment is heard everywhere. For the holy weapon, the righteous people can meet but can''t ask for it. A heaven level magic weapon must break the head, let alone the holy weapon.


    The power of the sacred weapon is very clear to all of us, so when we saw the Xuanzang sword aiming at ourselves, we were shocked one by one, and the steps at our feet stopped abruptly, like a sudden brake, and we stopped in front of Tang Zheng in a panic.


    Even those close relatives of the white eyebrow Taoist dare not risk their lives, and unconsciously retreat and dare not rush forward.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth raised a smile of banter. These righteous people were not afraid of death. They were frightened in the face of holy weapons.


    Obviously, the name of the artifact is bigger than that of Tang Zheng.


    He walked forward step by step, step by step on the right way back, two-way white eyebrow Taoist residence direction.


    Xiaobai looks like watching a good play, winks at others and says, "let''s go to see a good play together."


    Xiaobai is a wise man, and he has seen the behaving style of Taoist Baimei. Naturally, it is not difficult to guess that all this is caused by Taoist Baimei''s provocation.


    White eyebrow Taoist is so bold. Xiao Bai wants to see what his end is.


    Other people are also interested, but tianchanzi is not interested, and seems unwilling to follow.


    Ye Dingdang''s fiery character shows that tianchanzi twists and turns, grabs him, and says: "tianchanzi, you are not a man, you are a man, so you dare to face it, don''t you just pry the corner of the headmaster? What''s this? Don''t you think it''s great? "


    "I didn''t pry the corner." Tianchanzi blurted out.


    "Didn''t you pry the corner? Don''t you think the newly married wife of the headmaster has turned away? Is this a corner prying? " Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    "We are like each other, and the leader is the third one." Heaven Zen son said quietly.


    As soon as ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened, it was as if he had found a new continent. It was so tortuous. It was a big gossip.


    "Then tell me what''s going on?" She couldn''t wait to ask.


    As one of them, tianchanzi kept silent.


    Ye Dingdang glared at him discontentedly. He had no choice but to drag his sleeve and chase Tang Zheng instead of giving Tian chanzi the chance to escape.


    All was quiet, only a sound of footsteps left. The way back, Tang Zheng forward, and between the two sides was a mysterious sword suspended in the air.


    During this period, the white eyebrow Taoist''s confidants agitated a few words, but there was no effect.


    It seems that other orthodoxy also calms down from the emotion. Although the orthodoxy is not afraid of death, it does not neglect its own life.


    Obviously, Tang Zheng went to the white eyebrow Taoist. The white eyebrow Taoist is the first one in the right way. This kind of thing should be done by him.


    He''s hiding in the back.


    As a result, many people in the right path are gradually thinking carefully.


    White eyebrow Taoist hid in his own room, surrounded by his own relatives. He could control the right way and sit on the throne of the alliance leader. Naturally, there were a group of his own relatives, and many people.


    "Ally, don''t worry, these people will be expelled. We have been brewing for so long, how can they resist the anger of so many people?"


    Seeing the white eyebrow Taoist walking around, he felt uneasy and comforted by his relatives.


    Taoist Baimei didn''t answer, but he was in a heavy mood, and he didn''t have full assurance. After all, he once had a hand with Tang Zheng and knew his strength.


    If Taoist Baimei knew about the battle of Jueming Valley, maybe he would not be so reckless and use the separatist tactics.


    He still belittled Tang Zheng and thought that the power of uniting the right way and taking tianchanzi as a breakthrough could absolutely force these people to leave the wilderness.


    All of a sudden, tianchanzi turned his head and looked out. A heavy sound of footsteps came from far and near. Other confidants also turned their heads and looked, one by one, showing suspicion.


    "Go out and have a look." The white eyebrow Taoist ordered.


    A close friend hurriedly went out. After a while, he stumbled back in panic and said, "alliance leader, something important happened."


    "What''s the big deal, so panicked?"


    "Here comes Tang Zheng."


    "What?"


    The white eyebrow Taoist suddenly stopped and stared at the door, as if to penetrate the wall.


    "Taoist Baimei, do you want to hide in it as a turtle? Come out soon. " Taoist Bai Mei hasn''t come up with a solution yet, and Tang Zheng''s voice has drifted in.


    This straightforward words immediately make the white eyebrow Taoist feel at a loss.But one thing, he can''t hide in the house all the time, otherwise, the prestige of his allies will be gone.


    Taoist Bai Mei didn''t need to look at his residence, but also knew that his eyes were looking at his residence. His every move fell into everyone''s eyes.


    He changed from active to passive.


    It''s a bad taste.


    Seeing his relatives looking at him, waiting for him to make up his mind, the white browed Taoist priest frowned, and finally, with a gnash of teeth, walked out with great strides.


    Bang!


    When the door opened, his eyes were even more blazing, and they were completely focused on the white eyebrow Taoist.


    Under the attention of all the people, Taoist Bai Mei glanced at all the people in an even way and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ally, we can''t take these foreigners with traitors. We need them to get out of the wilderness." The confidants in the crowd replied cleverly.


    "I see." Taoist Baimei pretends to have a sudden understanding, as if he heard this kind of words for the first time and knew it.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile on his face, watched the performance of Taoist Bai Mei. If he hadn''t guessed the context, he might have been cheated by Taoist Bai Mei''s superb performance.


    Taoist Bai Mei looked at Tang Zheng from a distance and sighed a long time. As a result, he said difficultly, "since this is our common decision, I, the leader of the alliance, have only support. Therefore, you are not welcome in the wild. Please leave."


    "Hahaha, are you really so determined?" Tang Zheng laughed.


    The white eyebrow Taoist hesitated for a moment, nodded: "this is our decision, not that I can be around alone."


    "I''m afraid that''s your decision alone. Then stir up the flames and induce others." Tang Zheng said to the point.


    This sentence pierced the hypocrisy of Taoist Baimei.


    The Taoist priest with white eyebrows looks stiff.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "Bai Mei Taoist, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, but you are a preemptive. I''ll show you your real face today."

 Chapter 1655

    As soon as Tang Zheng''s voice fell, the white eyebrow Taoist turned pale. Although he tried to hide it, he was caught by Tang Zheng.


    "Hum, guilty of being a thief!"


    Tang Zheng despises in his heart.


    The others were not sure, so they looked at them blankly.


    Taoist Baimei quickly calmed his mind and his face sank. He pretended to say sadly, "Tang Zheng, I have no quarrel with you in the past and no quarrel with you in the recent days. Why do you need to slander me so bloody? We are not only good at taking you in and providing you with shelter, but you will repay your kindness with vengeance. "


    Tang Zheng is not surprised by the response of the white eyebrow Taoist, which is not slow. After all, the other side is the leader of the righteous alliance, and it is certainly not ordinary people who can sit on this throne.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is crooked, sneers jokingly, and says straightforwardly: "repay the enemy with kindness? Ha ha, this big hat is really skillfully buttoned. Then I ask you, where did your son die? "


    Die!


    Other people turn their heads and look around one after another. They don''t find the whereabouts of their lives. It seems that they haven''t seen their lives for a while.


    But for Tang Zheng''s deliberate reminding, they would not have noticed this.


    Taoist Baimei''s mouth twitched a few times. He was cold in his heart. He didn''t know the battle of Jue Ming Valley, and naturally he didn''t know where he was going.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s active mention of sacrifice, Baimei Taoist realized that he probably ignored a serious problem: the other side must have seen sacrifice, or knew his whereabouts.


    This is trouble. Doesn''t it mean that his plot is exposed?


    Taoist Baimei can''t be sure of this, but with the momentum he has developed for many years, he didn''t panic and turn his head. He said calmly: "we have been living in the valley of Jueming for such a long time, and we don''t know anything about the outside world. In order to avoid a black eye, I sent my own son to investigate the outside situation. What''s the problem with him taking risks for all the right reasons? "


    Some of the relatives answered intelligently, pretending to admire and admire: "the leader of the alliance has sent his own son to investigate. This selfless spirit is unparalleled. We admire him very much."


    Taoist Baimei bowed his hands modestly and said, "this is what I should do as the leader of the alliance. If my son doesn''t go deep into the tiger''s den, will he let others go deep into it?"? As a righteous ally, I can''t do such dirty things. "


    As soon as this speech was made, many people talked about it and got a lot of good feelings. Many people praised Bai Mei''s selflessness.


    Tang Zheng sighed quietly and said: "if you are humble, you will be invincible. That''s true. The conspiracy can make you speak so magnificently and admirably. Ha ha, your Kung Fu is really admirable


    This is obviously irony. The fool also heard it. The white browed Taoist priest''s face became more and more ugly. He said in a deep voice, "I treat you well, but you have so vilified me."


    "Then why did your son sacrifice his life to stand with the king of heaven and the king of Wuling? If he didn''t tell the news, how could our secret stronghold in Jueming Valley be found by the king of heaven and attacked by his soldiers?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Everyone was shocked by this statement, and everyone heard a different meaning from it.


    Taoist Baimei is surprised that Tang Zheng has seen the sacrifice of his life with the emperor Hao. How can he explain?


    But someone heard another meaning, which was that they had been hiding in Jueming Valley, totally unexpected.


    Everyone is no stranger to Jue Ming valley. It is a more dangerous place than the wild land. No one has stepped on Jue Ming valley with his own body.


    But there are people in it.


    In addition, some people noticed that the king of heaven led his troops to attack Jueming valley.


    This is particularly appalling.


    What a terrible thing it was for the king of heaven to lead his troops to attack. These people escaped intact and went to the wild.


    So how do they do it?


    To what extent can they escape from Hao Tianwang''s hands.


    In the end, some people are worried. Since they escaped from the front of the king of Hao, the king of Hao will also go to the wild.


    Aren''t they in danger?


    Looking at each other one by one, each with his own thoughts, there was a riot in the crowd, and the sound of noise continued to be heard.


    Tang Zheng looked at Taoist Baimei with interest and asked, "how can I explain this?"


    This voice quickly suppressed the voice of other people. When it came to the moment, it was silent again, and both eyes were staring at the white eyebrow Taoist.


    Some people can''t help believing Tang Zheng''s words.


    White eyebrow Taoist saw this and knew that he was in great danger. So he took a deep breath and said: "bloody! You say to see sacrifice is to see sacrifice? You want to use this thing to insult me and daydream. Would you ask other righteous people if they would agree? "


    Many close friends replied: "no! If you dare to slander the leader of the alliance, it is to slander the whole righteous alliance. Everyone can be punished. ""Yes, we can''t be fooled by his scheme."


    His close friends stirred other righteous emotions, and many people followed suit. They were not good at looking at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is not worried, saying, "you want evidence, right? There must be evidence. "


    "There''s no proof. Then you take out the evidence." The white eyebrow Taoist had a weak heart, but he was fierce and evil.


    Evidence?


    Of course Tang Zheng doesn''t have one now.


    "Give me a little time, and the evidence will come to you naturally," he said, pondering slightly


    The white eyebrow Taoist was afraid that he would show any evidence. After hearing this sentence, the white eyebrow Taoist felt relieved and laughed scornfully: "hahaha, there is no evidence at all. You are all a liar! This kind of person is not welcome. Since you don''t insist on going, we can only let you go! "


    After a pause, the white eyebrow Taoist slowly flew up and floated in the mid air. His voice sounded like a great bell, and he said: "as the leader of the righteous alliance, I ordered all the righteous people to expel this guy with ulterior motives and his accomplices and let them get out of the wilderness. Such disloyal and ungrateful people must not be left in the wilderness. "


    The white eyebrow Taoist played the role of justice emissary. Under the encouragement of his close friends, many righteous ways were shaken.


    Although some people doubt the white eyebrow Taoist, after all, one is a person who knows the root and knows the bottom, who has fought against the enemy together, and is the leader chosen by all the right ways. It is self-evident which side they will stand on.


    In the face of the ultimate choice, Zhengdao has made its own choice. A pair of eyes are fixed on Tang Zheng''s face, and anger and murderous spirit are gradually surging in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng has become a target!

 Chapter 1656

    There are a large number of people in Zhengdao, almost all of them have gathered here. Apart from those who were destroyed by Tang Zheng at first, there are other people who came here after hearing the news.


    This group of people stare at Tang Zheng with fierce eyes, and their momentum is surging.


    Xiaobai and others finally stopped sitting and ignoring, quickly gathered behind Tang Zheng, and became his solid backing, facing the right way with awe.


    Xiaobai jokingly looked at the right way, raised the volume, and said, "do more people bully less people? My master is not alone. If he wants to bully him, he asked us if he would agree. "


    Ye Dingdang and others responded in succession, saying, "yes, let''s ask if we agree first."


    Although the number of them is small, their momentum is not weak at all. On the contrary, there is a tendency to press the right path.


    "Kill!" The right way is not vegetarian either. At last, a loud roar broke out and a group of people rushed out.


    "Rush!" Xiaobai, at his command, took the lead and rushed to the front. Others followed his footsteps and rushed to the enemy as fast as thunder.


    The two forces rushed to each other desperately, shaking under the hard rock like an earthquake.


    Boom!


    At last, the two sides met each other. The magic weapon took the lead in attacking and fighting with each other. The breath changed a lot and the wind and cloud changed in general.


    Boom boom!


    As the mountains shake and the earth moves, huge rocks fall from the top of the head. It seems that there is a danger of collapse in the place where the main road is not easy to open up.


    Only two people did not move, one was Tang Zheng, the other was a Taoist with white eyebrows, who seemed to stay out of the business and remained in the two torrents.


    However, the two pairs of eyes look at each other from the space, as if there is a strong attraction, firmly attracting the two pairs of eyes.


    Baimei Taoist is also the cultivation of Mahayana. In the last fierce fight with Tang Zheng, Baimei Taoist was the cultivation of the second grade of Mahayana. Later, he encountered changes and spent many days and materials and treasures. Finally, he broke through a layer of imprisonment and reached the third grade of Mahayana.


    Taoist Bai Mei is very pleased with his breakthrough. It''s almost impossible to know, but he did it.


    Not only that, but also his magic weapon has been upgraded.


    In the past, his dusting was also an artifact, but it just reached the quality of the artifact. The holy lines on it were disordered and there was no simple beauty.


    In the fierce fight with Tang Zheng, whisk dust was greatly damaged, and Taoist Baimei was also good at refining tools, so he spent countless efforts and hard to collect materials for refining tools, and because of the breakthrough in cultivation, he created a new whisk dust.


    The quality of dusting has also been improved. The holy lines on it are no longer disordered and simplified. The biggest change is that the dusting thread is no longer white, but becomes blood red, which is very dazzling.


    A gleam of blood drifted out of the dust.


    Therefore, after the white eyebrow Taoist couldn''t bear the pressure exerted by Tang Zheng''s eyes, Shua, the bloody dust appeared in his hands.


    Tang Zheng stared at the dust, his pupil slightly shrunk, and said meaningfully, "you have too much blood in the dust, I''m afraid it''s not a fair way to refine it."


    Tang Zheng is a master of refining utensils.


    His voice was not loud, but it was accurately introduced into the ears of Taoist Bai Mei. This sentence was especially harsh, which made him involuntarily frown.


    "Chasing the wind and the moon!"


    The white eyebrow Taoist roared, and a dazzling blood light came out of the dust. In a blink of an eye, he flew to Tang Zheng, and his momentum was particularly fierce.


    Tang Zheng has learned this move. Obviously, it''s more powerful than the last time, but it''s less threatening to Tang Zheng. The white eyebrow Taoist has increased one level of cultivation, but Tang Zheng has increased three levels of cultivation compared with the original one. The strength is far different.


    Hum!


    Xuanzang sword chirped softly. The sword light stopped on the blood light, and a strong wind hit it. However, it was immediately torn apart by the sharp Xuanzang sword.


    Xuanzang sword, flying out of Tang Zheng''s hand, stabbed the white eyebrow Taoist.


    "Subdue the dragon and subdue the tiger!"


    "Wipe out the world!"


    The power of the attack move of sweeping changes suddenly increases.


    But Tang Zheng is still very calm, because he has learned all these moves and knows the root and the bottom. Therefore, Xuanzang sword shoots two sword lights in the air, which easily breaks the two moves of Taoist Bai Mei.


    Taoist Baimei has a pale face. He can''t see through Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, so he doesn''t know the gap between them. He thinks that his strength will not be much weaker than Tang Zheng after he is promoted.


    But through these two moves, he finally realized that there must be a new attack move, perhaps to surpass Tang Zheng.


    As soon as he clenched his teeth, he said with a grim smile, "then let''s try my new move - blood pervades the world!"


    Poof!


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest spits out his heart and blood on the dust. The blood of the dust is brilliant, and a bloody air overflows, just like the changeable black cloud in the sky. The blood is constantly rolling, covering the dust.Outsiders can''t see it. The dust in the bloody air rolls and stirs the breath of this space, which leads to the stormy attack on Tang Zheng like a bloody cloud.


    Tang Zheng disdained and said, "it''s not worth mentioning!"


    Xuanzang sword is transformed into two, two into four, and finally into tens of thousands, swishing into the bloody cloud.


    Poop poop!


    There was a sound of breaking. At last, there was a roar. The bloody clouds exploded, and the broken dust fell from the air like willow catkins.


    The Taoist priest with white eyebrow spat out a mouthful of blood again, and his face became extremely pale. However, the dust came back to his hands again, but the dust silk had been broken.


    Tang Zheng walked to the white eyebrow Taoist step by step, and the white eyebrow Taoist empress Cang retreated. Finally, he leaned against the wall and retired.


    Xuanzang sword approached step by step, and the fierce sword light shone on the white eyebrow Taoist''s face. The white eyebrow Taoist''s pale face became more and more clear.


    White eyebrow Taoist lost!


    Although it was only a short time, but he was defeated, and the defeat was very thorough, more than the last time.


    He really couldn''t figure it out. It was clear that his accomplishments had increased, but he was still in such a mess.


    He clenched his teeth, the voice of hatred squeezed out of the teeth, and asked, "Why are you so fierce?"


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "you are making progress, and I am also making progress. Moreover, my progress is far faster than you can compare."


    This sentence was like a heavy thump, which hit him hard on the chest. His blood was choked in his throat, and he almost recited it in one breath.


    But he didn''t give up. His eyes burst out with a vicious light. He thrust the dust into the ground, like cutting tofu, easily into the hard rock ground.


    The white eyebrow Taoist shouted as if with all his strength: "sky Gang Six Harmonies array!"


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a loud noise in the room behind him.

 Chapter 1657

    In the loud noise, several tall figures broke through the wall and appeared in front of the crowd.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng locked these people at a glance and showed surprise, because he saw something wrong with them.


    These people were lifeless, like walking dead, which made Tang Zheng remember puppet skills involuntarily. At the beginning, Huang Ziyang looked like this.


    "Puppet!" Tang Zheng said in a deep voice, not knowing the plan of Taoist Baimei.


    Hearing the word "puppet", Taoist Baimei was not surprised. He stared at Tang Zheng fiercely and shouted: "Tiangang Six Harmonies array!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are raised. He has seen the power of this array. Taoist Bai Mei has done the same thing. Do you think he can be defeated by the Tiangang Six Harmonies array?


    The puppets have stood in a special position, holding up their hands one after another, a ray of light from their hands, together in the air.


    A breath of death came from the air and enveloped the space in an instant.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes became solemn and said, "as the leader of the righteous alliance, white eyebrow Taoist, you insist on the principle of the righteous, but do you agree with the principle of the righteous?"


    The white eyebrow Taoist snorted coldly, avoiding but not answering. He just said in a murderous manner, "to kill you traitors and enemies, you must use thunder."


    "Ha ha, what a good method of thunder, it depends on whose method is better."


    Tang Zheng simply doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He talks directly with his strength. He will talk about it later.


    The sky Gang Six Harmonies array has been prepared. The power of those puppets has been completely extracted, gathered in the mid air, and turned into a light ball. But the light ball is red and emits the breath of death.


    Whoosh!


    This light ball flew to the top of the white eyebrow Taoist and rushed into his body.


    The next second, the white eyebrow Taoist trembled and bathed in the red light. His whole body turned into blood red, especially his eyes were shining with the red light.


    The wind made a sharp sound. The blood red dust rose in the wind. It was several meters long in a short time, like a thin whip.


    Whoops!


    The whip swam and flew to Tang Zheng. It was inexhaustible and continuous.


    "Xuanzang sword, chop!"


    With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, the Xuanzang sword flew out as fast as lightning and chopped on the dust wire, but the dust wire did not break, as if it had strong toughness and bounced back.


    Hum!


    Xuanzang sword bounces back quickly. This attack has no effect.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, Taoist Bai Mei''s attack was so fierce. The dust flying in the wind had a strange feeling.


    The white brow Taoist laughed triumphantly, as if the victory was in hand.


    Everyone else saw this scene. It turned around. It was quite different from the previous scene. No one could have imagined that the defeated Taoist Bai Mei had such a powerful fighting power.


    However, our attention is not limited to this. Many people look at the puppets in horror and cry out: "what did you do to them, ally?"


    Obviously, they care more about the puppets than the white eyebrow Taoist.


    It turns out that those puppets are the best of all sects. They have profound strength and high moral standing. Most of them are the law protecting elders and the like.


    In those days, the white eyebrow Taoist called these people to form the Tiangang Six Harmonies array as the righteous alliance leader. This is to gather the strength of the strong and then become stronger.


    This is equivalent to bringing together the top forces of all sects. The power is really extraordinary, killing many enemies.


    But now these people have become puppets. This is a scene that no one in these schools wants to see.


    The elder Dharma protector of his school has been turned into a puppet. Who can accept this cruel reality?


    Some people suddenly realized that they were furious and roared, "white browed Taoist, explain clearly, what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, how can our elders become puppets?"


    "By whom is our protector a puppet?"


    One by one angry voice overshadowed the voice of the battle, and even many sects retreated back and gave up fighting with their opponents.


    For a while, the war was less intense.


    In addition to the white eyebrow Taoist''s confidants and some stubborn guys, others gave up the fight and locked their eyes firmly on the white eyebrow Taoist.


    Without these people''s control, it''s just how the close relatives of the white eyebrow Taoist can be the opponents of the ancestors and others, and the battle will soon be won or lost.


    This group of people are under control and can''t move. They can only watch their opponents helplessly.


    Xiaobai walked in front of them for a while and jokingly said, "you people are really stubborn. One way is to go black. That''s your ally. What''s the difference between his actions and those of the demon family? Is it worth your life to protect them?"


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest is covered with red light and looks like a devil, which is quite different from the previous fairyland."White eyebrow Taoist, you haven''t answered our question yet. Why do you want to turn them into puppets so madly?"


    See white eyebrow Taoist late don''t answer, someone can''t help, loudly qualitative ask.


    The puppet technique is also the right one, but the people who are made into puppets are all the fierce and evil people, not their own.


    The white eyebrow Taoist did this and made a big mistake.


    Of course, the white eyebrow Taoist heard this voice. In order to keep his position, he took the big risk to turn his former allies into puppets, which would kill them and be cruel.


    Xiaobai jokingly said, "if you don''t answer, you are obviously guilty. To kill allies for one''s own selfish desire, is that still the leader you want? "


    There was no sound and many people dropped their heads.


    Those confidants, like lost souls, dare not jump any more.


    Xiaobai added: "as the leader of the alliance, Taoist Baimei has committed such a heinous crime. Therefore, he is the true traitor and the public enemy of everyone. Now, my master will get justice for all of you and take this traitor''s public enemy! "


    From the beginning, the wild dog stood on the Tang Zheng''s side, and even turned to fight with the right way for a long time. He looked at the unpredictable Tiangang Liuhe formation anxiously, and said: "the white eyebrow Taoist used the puppet technique, and the Tiangang Liuhe formation has changed, which is extremely dangerous..."


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiaobai said indifferently, "how about being fierce? It''s still not my master''s opponent. If you don''t believe it, we will see. "


    Xiaobai is also very clear that Tang Zheng needs to stand in front of the right way. Taoist Baimei just gave him this opportunity. If we do not make good use of it, we will not waste it.


    Others are skeptical. After all, they haven''t really fully understood Tang Zheng''s strength. Looking at the different white eyebrow Taoist at the moment, many people have no idea.


    Only Xiaobai and ye Dingdang, and so on, are in a good posture, not worried at all.

 Chapter 1658

    The white eyebrow Taoist priest was enveloped in the red light, and attacked Tang Zheng fiercely, with thousands of threads of dust, like a poisonous snake that spits out letters, whizzing to Tang Zheng.


    "Xuanzang sword, chop!"


    Tang Zheng didn''t use a very powerful move at all, just roared and cut it out with a light sword.


    The white eyebrow Taoist disdains to raise the corners of his mouth, and the dust is extremely tough. Where is it so easy to be cut off? Isn''t that the best proof just now?


    He concentrated his whole body''s skill and poured it into the dust. Each dust thread has a terrifying killing power, and the overwhelming breath of death surged out with great momentum.


    The sharp sword light of Xuanzang sword finally falls on the dust silk.


    Zheng!


    However, there is no previous scene. The tenacious dust silk fails to block the concealed sword, just like destroying the dead and pulling the rotten. It breaks in the crispy sound.


    The Xuanzang sword, as fast as lightning, has reached the heart of the white eyebrow Taoist before he can react.


    White eyebrow Taoist lost completely!


    The white eyebrow Taoist has an incredible look in his eyes. He can''t understand how he lost like this.


    He tried to resist again, but the horror of the dark sword stopped him.


    He can be sure that as long as he changes a little, Xuanzang sword can directly penetrate his eyebrow and let him die on the spot.


    He wriggled his neck hard, stared at Tang Zheng, who was walking step by step, and asked in horror, "how could this happen?"


    Tang Zheng knew what the other side wanted to ask, smiled lightly, and said, "even if it''s only the third grade of Da Cheng, I dare to compete with the seventh grade of Da Cheng! Ha ha, I just wanted to see how many means you have. I didn''t want to kill you immediately. I didn''t expect that you could defeat me. I don''t know where your confidence comes from. "


    Tang Zheng''s voice is very harsh, as if we can hear the heartbreaking voice of Taoist Bai Mei, which completely destroyed the fluke and defense line in his heart.


    When other people heard the four words of the seven grades of Mahayana, they all showed their fear and added color. They could not imagine that Tang Zheng''s accomplishments had been so strong even if he scratched his head.


    One after another, people who had provoked Tang Zheng retracted their necks. Their vests were chilly. They said they were lucky. They had just walked away from the ghost gate, but they didn''t know it.


    With Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, their provocation is pediatrics. If he is determined to do it, most of them have no chance to resist at all, and then they quietly go to the end of their lives.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t do it, only destroyed their magic weapon, which was merciful.


    The original resentment against Tang Zheng''s destruction of the magic weapon dissipated, and the rest of his life filled his heart.


    Tang Zheng ignored the others, just stared at the white brow Taoist, and said, "your means are really powerful, and you hurt the allies of the same way. Are you still qualified to be the leader of the right way?"


    Taoist Baimei stubbornly raised his head, not ashamed, but proud to say: "this is my way, where is your turn to gossip? What''s more, if you don''t press me, why should I take this dangerous move? "


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and chuckled, "did you commit the public anger and do such things that hurt the nature or my fault?"


    Taoist Bai Mei said without hesitation, "of course! How could I have done that without your threat. Everyone stands in my position and thinks about it. If it was you, wouldn''t you do it? "


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest glared at each other, glancing at them one by one. Many of them lowered their heads in shame, as if they had the same idea as him.


    But most people still glared at him angrily, not fooled by his words.


    "White eyebrow Taoist, you are not only mean, but also able to speak. We are all people who have a bottom line. Even in the face of danger, we will not kill our allies. " Tang Zheng retorted pointedly.


    Many people agreed with each other and said: "yes, we will not be so cruel as you. Taoist Bai Mei, you are not worthy to be the leader of the righteous alliance. You should shame the whole righteous for you, and you are the traitor of the righteous!"


    "White eyebrow Taoist, you are the traitor!"


    "You shame the right way!"


    A chorus of accusations.


    "A bunch of hypocrites!" The white eyebrow Taoist said scornfully with a bah and a spit.


    "You have an excuse to think that I have threatened you. What about the other thing? You sent your son to inform the king of heaven, and then let him lead the army to attack the valley of Jueming. What is your act of aiding the tyranny? " Tang Zheng asked.


    The others were lost in thought and didn''t believe it before, but at this moment, they gradually believed it.


    Taoist Baimei''s face changed, and he made a last desperate struggle, saying, "I didn''t send my son to tell the truth. You are planting stolen goods."


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, Taoist Baimei is really a smart man. Even now, he has not lost his mind completely. He did not admit it, but he knew that it could not be compared with the puppet.


    If it is true that he colludes with the king of heaven, then he really has no chance to turn over, and there is no excuse.Then he really has no way to go.


    Moreover, knowing that Tang Zheng can''t provide the exact evidence, he can deny it, at least let others have nothing to say.


    He''s on the tightrope, betting on the last chance.


    "Don''t cry without the coffin! White eyebrow Taoist, you are wrong in your calculation. " Tang Zheng sneered.


    Taoist Baimei looked at Tang Zheng playfully, determined that he had no exact evidence and was confident.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes drifted to the distance, his divine sense moved, he felt several familiar breath, his heart moved, he had an idea and said: "Bai Mei Taoist, don''t you say I have no evidence?"? In fact, the evidence is very simple. The evidence is that your son died. "


    Taoist Baimei thought that he must be with the king of heaven. Even if Tang Zheng had great ability, he could not take his life from the king of heaven.


    Therefore, Taoist Baimei said with disdain, "everything depends on your mouth. The key is evidence. If you say that my son is evidence, you can find him."


    The white eyebrow Taoist can''t find Tang Zheng''s son to give up his life. He is confident and arrogant. The banter and smile from the corner of his mouth are particularly dazzling.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly and said: "I will find him naturally, but if he really stands in front of you, I''m afraid you will be surprised. But then you will have no excuses. "


    The white eyebrow Taoist obviously didn''t believe it. He sneered.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes drifted to the distance, and three figures flew in from the entrance of the wild underground space. When Tang Zheng saw one of them clearly, his eyes brightened and his smile became stronger and stronger.


    Everyone looked at Tang Zheng. When he saw the change of his face, he was confused. Many smart people followed his eyes one after another. When they saw the background at the entrance, they were shocked and lost their color.

 Chapter 1659

    At last, the three figures approached. They were actually two escorting each other. When everyone saw the face of the detainees clearly, they all looked unbelievable.


    The white eyebrow Taoist also saw this man, and his face was as gray as death. He opened his mouth wide and looked extremely frightened.


    "Die!" There was a cry of alarm in the crowd.


    Isn''t it the so-called evidence of Tang Zheng that the person being escorted is the son of Taoist Bai Mei, who sacrificed his life?


    White eyebrow Taoist swore that Tang Zheng could not find his life, but he was slapped severely in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was a smile on Tang Zheng''s lips, and he looked at the two people beside him, who were ye yuan and misty.


    Tang Zheng had long wanted to deal with the white eyebrow Taoist, but he knew that the status of the white eyebrow Taoist was unusual, and he had to rely on facts to shake him.


    And the only evidence is sacrifice.


    He then sent Ye yuan and misty, regardless of the danger, to guard the outskirts of the wilderness, waiting for the rabbit, because they believed that the battle of the valley of Jue Ming, the king of heaven, would not let his life be better if he lost.


    If you give up your life, you will run back to the wild land without stopping. Then take the opportunity to catch him. Isn''t there ready-made evidence?


    Tang Zheng predicted things as if they were gods. Ye yuan and misty really waited for their lives to be sacrificed in the necessary place outside the wilderness. After a hard battle, how could they be rivals of the two? Only they were caught.


    Tang Zheng was determined to stare at Taoist Baimei aggressively and asked, "Taoist Baimei, don''t you say I have no evidence? Now the evidence is in front of you. What else can you say? "


    The white brow Taoist clenched his teeth and said nothing, as if he could not find a suitable excuse.


    Other people looked at the white browed Taoist in unison. Under the eyes of the public, the white browed Taoist''s face changed again and again. He stared at his life with hatred. It was really hard for him to be hit by his son.


    Some people in the right way were very angry and asked, "Bai Mei Taoist, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Yes, let''s be clear. What''s the matter with all this?"


    The white eyebrow Taoist priest racked his brains and could do nothing.


    Tang Zheng knew that Taoist Baimei had not really conceded defeat and wanted to make a dying struggle. So he went to sacrifice his life and said, "Bai Mei Taoist, if you don''t open your mouth, let''s listen to your son."


    Ye Yuan Dynasty Tang Zheng nodded, pushed and gave up his life, and urged: "tell us what you have done and let us know your despicable behavior."


    His lips trembled a little, and he looked at the white browed Taoist in horror. He seemed to be very scared, and he hung down his head, afraid to look at him.


    In full view of the public, he finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "I was ordered by my father to inform the king of heaven and let them attack the valley of Jueming."


    Concise and comprehensive, but like a sharp arrow into the white eyebrow Taoist heart.


    Taoist Baimei was shocked. He never thought that he would be betrayed by his son. He gave up all the secrets so cleanly.


    "Rebel son!" The white browed Taoist priest''s anger was accumulated in his chest, and a roar was like a roar of thunder.


    He bent down in shame, as if to go down to the dust, afraid to face his father.


    He said quietly in his heart, "father, don''t blame me. If I don''t tell you the truth, I will die."


    Ye yuan had warned him earlier that if he did not disclose the truth, he would surely die.


    Before sacrificing one''s life, I didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and I still had the idea of fighting with Tang Zheng. But since I witnessed the war of Jue Ming Valley, the idea has disappeared.


    He did not dare to have this idea any more, because Tang Zheng was so powerful that his heart was dead. He knew that even with his father, he had no hope of victory.


    Simply a single point, directly reveal the truth, admit everything, and then change their own life.


    He also knew that it would be a fatal blow to his father, but in order to survive, he could not care so much.


    It''s a cruel reality that each of us flies in the face of disaster.


    Taoist Baimei stared at his life with hatred. He didn''t understand his plan. He angrily scolded "the rebellious son", but it didn''t help.


    With a long sigh in the hearts of all the people, Taoist Bai Mei has achieved great success in his means, but he didn''t expect such a disheartened son.


    This is the end of the white eyebrow Taoist. Many people have a happy feeling of revenge.


    "Taoist Bai Mei, are you at last speechless now? As the leader of righteous alliance, you have so many righteous leaders. Unexpectedly, you collude with the king of heaven Hao and report to him. You are the real traitor of righteous The crowd is furious, some people are vehemently accusing.


    "Yes, you are the biggest traitor. You have been hidden for such a long time. Today, you are finally exposed under everyone''s eyes. You are obediently caught and punished."


    "When an ally becomes a traitor, what should he do?"


    "Capital crime!"


    As soon as he sings and harmonizes, he has already been convicted by the righteous way which is submerged by anger. When the word "death" comes out, the white eyebrow Taoist has no accident at all.Because, he already knew that once his malice was exposed, it must be a capital crime, and there was no second possibility at all.


    Just like this, he will always quibble, do not see the coffin does not shed tears.


    He slowly raised his head, his eyes were full of murders, and the smell of death spread from him. He only listened to him gnash his teeth and said hysterically, "I am the right ally. What is your qualification to sentence me to death? I am the only one who can sentence other people''s crimes. No one can sentence me for my crimes. You stand on the side of Tang Zheng, intending to kill me. I will kill you first! "


    As soon as the voice fell, a strong murderous atmosphere spread, enveloping the recent righteous people, whose strength was the rival of the white eyebrow Taoist, and they immediately bled and fell to the ground and died.


    Others were furious: "the white eyebrow Taoist, who died, dare to be so cruel and kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The crowd was furious and roared like the tide.


    White eyebrow Taoist also roared: "kill!"


    The puppets moved and quickly attacked the right path around them, many of which were the schools they had before.


    Several right ways did not react at all, so they suffered a fatal blow and died on the spot.


    Everyone was stunned and cried out: "Bai Mei Taoist, you are so mean that you ordered them to kill each other."


    The white eyebrow Taoist not only made these people into puppets, but also let them kill their former classmates, which is more despicable than making them into puppets.


    The white eyebrow Taoist snorted coldly and said, "you betrayed the alliance leader. That''s not the right way. What''s wrong with killing you?"


    "He has been possessed. Don''t be merciful, everyone. Use your hand to kill the thief and avenge the death of your fellow disciples!" Cried the crowd.


    "The thief with the sword!"


    The cry of righteous indignation resounded through the sky.

 Chapter 1660

    All the right way rushed to the white eyebrow Taoist, and he immediately fell into the sea of the people''s war.


    There is no need for Tang Zheng to fight at all. These people hate to kill him with their hands.


    Those puppets only kill instinctively. After all, they are not opponents of so many people. They were soon controlled. However, Taoist Baimei is more powerful than puppets.


    As soon as several righteous ways approached him, they died on the spot.


    However, the other righteous ways are like the tide. They go on and on without fear of death. It seems that they don''t kill the white eyebrow Taoist and will not give up.


    The right way goes on and on, either hurt or die, but the more fighting the white eyebrow Taoist becomes braver.


    Tang Zheng frowns a little. This is not the case. It''s Tang Zheng''s loss if Zhengdao is dead, because Zhengdao is of great use to him.


    "I dare to fight in the corner, and I''ll catch you."


    Tang Zheng let out a solemn roar. If he was shocked, he flew to the white eyebrow Taoist, and the others were immediately driven to the distance by the momentum of his body. He couldn''t get close to the white eyebrow Taoist, and naturally saved his life.


    Tang Zheng faces the Taoist with white eyebrows, showing contempt. The white eyebrow Taoist stared at Tang Zheng with his eyes blazing, and said hysterically, "Tang Zheng, if it wasn''t for you, how could I have come to this step today? It''s all your fault. Go to hell!"


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the wind blows long, and thousands of threads of dust come as fast as lightning.


    Tang Zheng held out his finger and gently pointed to the void. Xuanzang sword suddenly appeared out of the sky. He quickly cut it down in the direction of his finger.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the dust blew up and turned into pieces. There was no way to grow dust. This magic weapon was completely destroyed.


    The momentum of Xuanzang sword is not reduced. It drives straight in. In an instant, it is in front of the white eyebrow Taoist. A fierce sword light flies into his body.


    He shuddered, as if he had been given a set spell, and could not move any more.


    The original violent momentum disappeared, and the flag was completely shut down.


    Just one move, the white eyebrow Taoist who killed all sides was defeated. Other people looked at Tang Zheng and changed their eyes. They were amazed: it was so powerful!


    Tang Zheng claps his fingers easily, and the hidden sword flies back to his body. He goes to the white eyebrow Taoist. Although the white eyebrow Taoist hates him, he can only stare at him and roar angrily: "Tang Zheng, what did you do to me?"


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said with a smile, "since you want to do evil, I will destroy your capital of doing evil."


    "What are you going to do?" The white eyebrow Taoist looked frightened and asked quickly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer this question, but then there was a loud noise in the body of the white eyebrow Taoist. The white eyebrow Taoist cried wildly.


    "Ah --"


    the scream resounded through the sky, which made others moved. In a cold heart, not many people felt pity for him, but they felt happy and full of hatred.


    However, we are also curious about what Tang Zheng did to Taoist Baimei. He would be so miserable.


    "You Destroy my new baby! "


    For a long time, the white brow way talent powerful airway out of the truth, but he has no strength to shout, but like a dead dog.


    When others heard this, they looked at Tang Zheng one after another with a cold heart. He even destroyed the yuan baby of the white eyebrow Taoist.


    For a cultivator, Yuanying is the most fundamental place and the source of all strength and Qi. When Yuanying is destroyed, all his skills will be destroyed.


    Bai Mei Taoist''s powerful reliance is his own skill, so Tang Zheng destroyed his reliance and let him lose his most precious things, then he had nothing.


    After sword light destroyed Yuan Ying, Bai Mei Taoist was free again, but he was weak and fell to the ground like a dead shrimp.


    He has no threat.


    Others have no pity for him, all of which is his own fault, not others.


    Tang Zheng retreated and said, "he will give it to you and deal with it as you please."


    The right way once again surrounded the white eyebrow Taoist. The white eyebrow Taoist raised his head and looked around viciously for a week, saying: "you traitors, I am the right alliance leader, but you listen to the slander of an outsider..."


    "Shut up!" A roar broke the white browed Taoist''s words.


    "You have the face to say that you are the most shameless."


    "What to do with him?"


    "Didn''t you just say that? What he has done is a capital crime, and there is no doubt that he will die! "


    "There is no doubt that he will die!"


    They didn''t let him go because he was destroyed. Now that he has been sentenced to death, it must be carried out to the end.


    The right path looks at each other, and the heart has the power to move like a rhinoceros.


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Baimei was shocked and said, "I don''t have the yuan baby, do you want to kill me?"


    No one answered him.


    But one by one magic weapon flew from the right path to the white eyebrow Taoist."Ah --"


    the white browed Taoist priest was surrounded by the blazing light, and he screamed desperately.


    All of a sudden, the screams stopped!


    In the blazing light, there was a big bang, and then some magic weapons flew back to their masters'' hands. The light gradually dissipated, and there was no white eyebrow Taoist figure.


    He had no bones left in the powerful attack.


    We can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s revenge for the dead.


    Looking at the end of his father''s life, he was so scared that he fell down on the ground. He was not sad for his father, but was completely scared. He was so worried that he didn''t know what his fate would be.


    He raised his head in terror, looked at Ye yuan, and said timidly, "I have done everything you asked for. Next, you can let me go?"


    Where dare Ye yuan give up his life? He looked at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng understood and said, "do you think you are a fool when you are trying to escape like this, because you have many evils and secretly communicate with foreign enemies?"


    "Ah --" he gave up his life to scream and stammered, "but you promised me clearly. Once I told you the truth, let me live."


    "Then ask them if they agree." Tang Zheng points to Xiaobai and others. Xiaobai stands out understandably, and the ancestors and others stare at his life in indignation.


    If he had not informed, the valley would not have been destroyed, and they would not have to flee to the wild.


    "Of course I won''t!" Xiaobai approaches to sacrifice step by step, and the murderous spirit is exposed. How can his subordinates easily give up their lives with so many casualties.


    "You don''t believe what you say!" Give up one''s life and shout.


    "Haha, is it necessary to talk with you people who have no bottom line?" Xiaobai asked scornfully.


    He gave up his life without saying anything. There are so many things he regretted. This time, it''s his turn to eat the consequences.


    "Yes, kill him. He''s also a traitor!" Other right way sees a situation, one after another common enemy ground shout loudly, kill a machine straight to the sky.


    "As you wish!"


    Xiaobai drinks loudly and bends his fingers. A flame comes out of his fingers. It changes rapidly and falls on him as a flame.


    There is no chance to scream at all, and it will disappear in a blink of an eye!

 Chapter 1661

    White eyebrow moving and sacrifice life Fu Fa, people feel a vicious gas pouring out from the chest and abdomen, gradually quiet down, the mood also subsided.


    What can I do next?


    The idea floated in everyone''s mind, looked at each other and whispered.


    "Quiet!" Xiaobai suddenly roars loudly, which makes people deaf and enlighten. Everyone turns his head and looks at Xiaobai with complicated expression.


    "Now let''s invite my host to speak," said little Bailang


    After that, he took the initiative to take a step back, exposing Tang Zheng to everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng gave a dry cough, cleared his throat, and said in a deep voice, "you guys, as the leader of the righteous alliance, Bai Mei Taoist knows the law, violates the law, and secretly communicates with foreign enemies. Now, he has obeyed the law. Do you think this is the way it is going?"


    In the hearts of all the people, Lin did not understand the deep meaning of Tang Zheng''s words.


    "This is just the beginning." Tang Zheng said firmly, "the white eyebrow Taoist colluded with the king of heaven, and the king of heaven sent his troops to fight against the valley of Jueming. How do you think the anger accumulated by the king of heaven can vent?"


    Everyone looks suspicious and confused.


    "All of this is due to the white eyebrow Taoist. The king of heaven will naturally pour His anger on him. The white eyebrow Taoist and you are the same. Will the king of heaven let you go?"


    The loud questions left us speechless. After careful consideration, we found that Tang Zheng was not alarmist, and the king of heaven was very likely to be angry with them.


    "Taoist Bai Mei is dead. What shall we do?" Someone couldn''t help asking aloud.


    This is the problem of Tang Zheng. Only when Zhengdao worries about his own survival can he get involved.


    "Do you have confidence against the king of heaven?" Tang Zheng did not rush to answer, but asked another question.


    Look at each other in the right way. No one has the courage or confidence to say that they can fight against the king of heaven, because they really don''t have the strength.


    "If you don''t have the strength to fight against the king of heaven, there is only one result - death!" Tang Zheng said lightly.


    A word of death makes everyone creepy and pale, as if the king of heaven had killed them and the time of death was just around the corner.


    The wild dog had an idea and said loudly, "but you have the strength to pay the king of heaven."


    This sentence quickly ignited everyone''s hope. Everyone looked at Tang Zheng eagerly.


    The wild dog continued, "you have exposed the true face of the father and son of the white eyebrow Taoist, and cleaned the door for us. In the future, you will lead the right way. Can''t you fight against the emperor hao?"


    The wild dog is a wise man. He knows the elegance of the string song. He already knew that Tang Zheng wanted to control the right way and didn''t cut the entrance. Isn''t this just the entrance now?


    Only the wild dog has the deepest relationship with Tang Zheng in the right way. Naturally, it needs him to bring it up. Otherwise, if Tang Zheng brings it up by himself, doesn''t it seem too cheap?


    There is a set of survival rules for wild dogs to survive in the cracks. The rules are not clear, and they can''t live up to now.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at the wild dog, and his eyes showed the color of approval. He did not see the wrong person, and the wild dog helped him a lot.


    Zhengdao has been polished a lot of temper in recent years, knowing that it needs to find a backup in troubled times, so as to survive.


    Who are Hao Tianwang and Wu Lingwang? How powerful they are? They have already realized it. Therefore, they can live only when someone stands in front of them.


    "It''s true that Tang Zheng cleaned up the door for Zhengdao, and his accomplishments are extremely high. No one can match him. He should be the leader of Zhengdao alliance." Some people agreed, and the voice of the agreement grew louder and louder.


    "Tang Zheng is popular. We are convinced."


    The white eyebrow Taoist''s confidants are the grass on the wall. The eldest brother is dead. They dare not talk. They are afraid that Tang Zheng will pursue them. Instead, they are the happiest.


    Of course, there is no lack of people with independent thinking in the right way, questioning: "Tang Zheng is not the right way, can he be the right ally only by virtue of his strength?"? If so, isn''t the king of heaven more qualified to be an ally? "


    As soon as this speech came out, everyone seemed to be frightened by this translation.


    All eyes were fixed on him. The speaker was the head of Qingxu sect, Taixu.


    It seems that the son of emptiness has gone out of his way and said with great dignity, "besides, he is more qualified to be the right leader when he is with his traitor."


    The Prince wanted to join Tang Zheng before. Moreover, Tang Zheng saved the whole Qingxu gate. But Tang Zheng was with tianchanzi, who was a traitor of the Qingxu gate.


    The prince is honest and can''t live up to his heart. Although other people agree that Tang Zheng should be the leader of the alliance, he can''t stand by and ignore him. He has the courage to oppose.


    "Prince Xu, what are you talking about?" Other people were deeply afraid of Tang Zheng''s anger and scolded one after another.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at the prince. He didn''t pay much attention to him before. He didn''t think that he had the courage. Instead, he was happy.


    At least prove that the prince is a righteous man.The prince was pointed out by thousands of people, his face changed suddenly, and he was under great pressure. However, he insisted: "I''m telling the truth, but you dare not say it. Besides, I can''t help but tell the truth about this matter, which is close to the door of Qingxu


    Tianchanzi looked at this scene, and his mind was extremely complicated. He never thought of this scene, but he didn''t think that he would break Tang Zheng''s plan.


    He is very clear that Tang Zheng needs the power of righteousness, which is a crucial link to help Xiaobai regain Tianwaitian.


    In addition, the right way also needs Tang Zheng. Without Tang Zheng as a powerful leader, the right way must be scattered. The days outside the sky will be more difficult and may face the disaster of extinction.


    Even his school, Qingxu school, is no exception.


    Everyone looks at Tang Zheng in unison. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. Tang Zheng knows it''s a tough thing. He has to maintain tianchanzi, which is the opposite of Qingxu gate.


    This is a dead problem without solution.


    And the only way to solve this problem is tianchanzi, but tianchanzi didn''t say the old thing.


    Tianchanzi also knew that it was all in him, and he struggled and hesitated in his heart.


    The prince said, "there is nothing to say. Then the matter of the right alliance leader must be discussed later."


    Xiaobai looked at Tang Zheng anxiously and asked in a low voice, "master, what should I do? Do you need me to shut up the prince


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. If he does that, what''s the difference between him and Bai Mei Taoist.


    For a while, the original great good situation was destroyed, and each of them seemed to have put down a great deal of power.


    Many righteous people glared at the prince angrily, hoping to beat him up and shut him up. In such a dangerous environment, how can they live without tianchanzi.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, and tianchanzi walked forward a few steps, stood in front of the prince, and said: "qingxumen said that I was a traitor, because I was involved in the past, I would not destroy the reputation of qingxumen, so I would rather bear the name. But now if I don''t tell the truth, I will not only bear the blame, but also care about my Tang Zheng. I will let you know who is the traitor of Qingxu sect today. "

 Chapter 1662

    The words of Tianchan son are loud and enlightening. When everyone''s spirit is shocked, they raise their ears and stare at him cautiously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and his mouth began to smile. He always believed that tianchanzi was innocent. There must be inner feelings in it, but tianchanzi didn''t want to mention it.


    Now it seems that my vision is right. I really have an inside story.


    Tianchan Tzu didn''t want to mention it, but he was afraid of the reputation of Qingxu sect. From this, we can see his heart to protect the martial arts of the school.


    How can a person who so defends the school be a traitor?


    Most people have a gossip mentality and can''t wait to hear what Tianchan can say.


    "What do you mean?" said the prince, his face slightly changed


    "Don''t you hate traitors so much? I''ll let you know who the real traitor is. " Tianchanzi said calmly.


    The prince seemed to have an ominous premonition and said, "I''d like to hear what you can say."


    He has no doubt about the things passed down from the school. Since the negative teaching materials of tianchanzi have been used generation after generation, he must have been extremely bad. He is a detestable person of qingxumen.


    Tianchanzi took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly. It seemed that he was immersed in deep memories and had a complex look on his face.


    Sweet, painful, happy All kinds of complicated looks interweave on his face, just like a painting board with all kinds of gorgeous colors.


    Tianchanzi opened his mouth, and Xu came slowly. The vivid scenes like a picture scroll were vividly displayed in front of the public.


    A thousand years ago, the Qingxu gate was a famous sect. One boy, two girls and three teenagers joined the gate of the Qingxu gate and became brothers and sisters.


    Among them, the oldest one was given the name of tianchanzi by the school. It was the elder martial brother. The girl like a fairy was given the name of Miaoyin, while the other boy was given the name of tiancangzi. The three martial brothers and sisters practice and comprehend together, just like a person.


    As the three grew up, their accomplishments gradually separated. Tianchanzi''s accomplishments were the highest, followed by Miaoyin, while tiancangzi was slightly inferior, ranking third. All three of them are the top figures in the young generation of qingxumen. Even if they look at the whole cultivation world, they will not fall behind.


    In the past ten years, Tian chanzi and her younger martial sister Miaoyin have fallen in love with each other. But tiancangzi also liked Miaoyin. Tianchanzi was afraid of his younger martial brother''s feelings and didn''t find out the relationship between her and Miaoyin.


    Although it is widely said that tianchanzi is the next leader of the Qingxu sect, the leader of the Qingxu sect did not make an arbitrary decision. In order to test who is the most suitable person, three people were sent down the mountain to practice.


    Tianchanzi didn''t know that this was the test of the leader''s candidate, but tiancangzi overheard the conversation between the leader and the elder, and knew the significance of this experience.


    He knows that if he wins in this experience, he may become the next leader and become the leader of a school. Then he will have a chance to be with sister Miaoyin.


    Therefore, tiancangzi has made great efforts to show his fame by playing in the devil''s nest. However, compared with tianchanzi, his performance is more dazzling and his reputation is more remarkable.


    Tiancangzi sadly finds that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t compare with tianchanzi. His heart is full of jealousy and hatred. In order to achieve his goal, he starts to use the means of the next move. He intentionally informs the demon family, and then leads the army of the demon family to kill him.


    This training is not only for three people, but also for the young generation of the Qingxu sect, led by tianchanzi.


    These people are surrounded by the demons. Naturally, they are killed and injured severely. Finally, all but three of them died in battle and fled back to the Qingxu gate in embarrassment.


    The leader was furious and investigated the leader, Tian chanzi, for his responsibility. Tianchanzi was punished by the headmaster to face the wall for three years. After three years, when he returned to the public''s vision, everything changed.


    Tiancangzi changed into a figure in the Qingxu gate. Tianchanzi didn''t care. He didn''t like to fight for power and profit. Because, he feels guilty for the death of his fellow disciples and ignores the things in the school. The only obsession in his heart is the younger martial sister Miaoyin.


    The leader of Qingxu sect, Xianshi, is said to be located in tiancangzi. He also betrothed Miaoyin to tiancangzi. Tianchanzi was shocked and despaired because he once showed his love for Miaoyin to the headmaster. He hoped that the headmaster would complete both of them. The headmaster also agreed.


    Tianchanzi was deeply hit by the headmaster''s revolt. Seeing that tiancangzi and Miaoyin were nearly married, tianchanzi did not want to see this scene and left Qingxu gate.


    On the way out, he accidentally caught a demon family. The demon family inadvertently revealed the cooperation with tiancangzi. Tianchanzi realized that tiancangzi had informed him of the tragic defeat.


    Tiancangzi, whose heart was as gray as death, had renewed his fighting spirit and anger. He regretted that qingxumen was looking for tiancangzi''s theory.


    Tiancangzi is already the leader and has married Miaoyin. Naturally, tiancangzi returns without success. Tiancangzi doesn''t admit it at all, but slanders tianchanzi''s collusion with the demons.


    In addition, the elders of the Qingxu sect found the mystery of the death of the former leader. They suspected that someone had killed him and that he was the poison hand of someone close to him.Tiancangzi then put the accusation on the head of tianchanzi. He said that he saw the leader''s position hopeless, hated him and killed the leader.


    Tiancangzi''s method is very good. Although he took over the position of leader not long ago, he has secretly controlled most of the people in the Qingxu sect. Under his command, most of the people naturally denounced tianchanzi and wanted to catch him to revenge for the former leader.


    After a hard battle, tianchanzi escaped with many wounds, but he did not escape, but found younger martial sister Miaoyin. After Miaoyin married tiancangzi, he gradually found his true face, and naturally ran away from Qingxu gate with tianchanzi.


    Tiancangzi was furious, and sent countless people to pursue and kill two people, and announced tianchanzi''s numerous "crimes", nailing him to the traitor''s stigma column.


    Tianchanzi and Miaoyin are hiding in the East. Finally, Miaoyin is killed by his enemies. Before he dies, he leaves his last wish. He makes every effort to return to Qingxu gate and wash away his shame.


    When his sweetheart died, tianchanzi was devastated. If it wasn''t for the sake of fulfilling Miaoyin''s last wish, he would like to follow her footsteps.


    Tianchanzi has understood that the culprit of all this is tiancangzi. The killing of the leader and the so-called marriage of the leader are also directors of tiancangzi.


    Therefore, tiancangzi must collect detailed evidence to overthrow tiancangzi. Although tiancangzi inherited the position of leader, several elders in the Qingxu sect still have the right to impeach the leader.


    But if we want the elders to listen to his grievances and evidence, there must be conditions. There is no chance to speak in front of them.


    The only condition is to make a great contribution to the Qingxu gate.


    One of them is the immortal Kung Fu. As long as tianchanzi finds a set of immortal Kung Fu to dedicate to the Qingxu gate, the elder will listen to the statement of grievances.


    It''s a pity that in order to get the legendary skill of the ancient scroll of the whole sky, he was unfortunately sucked into the ancient scroll of the whole sky together with the devil.

 Chapter 1663

    Tianchanzi tells us the story of the past, which is full of twists and turns. Many people are deeply attracted by the fate of tianchanzi, and suddenly realize that this is the inside story of that year.


    At that time, many people complained about his experience.


    It''s a great shame that the qingxumen pass on tianchanzi as a traitor from generation to generation. It must have been done by tiancangzi.


    People gnash their teeth at the God son. There are such despicable people in the world.


    Tang Zheng, Xiaobai and others are most familiar with tianchanzi. It''s hard to imagine that the normally optimistic and cheerful tianchanzi has such a tortuous past.


    The pain he has suffered is moving, ordinary or calm, or happy appearance hides this unbearable pain of ordinary people.


    He was held in awe.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are fixed on Tian chanzi. Thousands of words gather in his chest, but he can''t speak them at all.


    It''s hard to hide the color of pain in tianchanzi''s face. Recollecting the past is equivalent to uncovering the dust covered scar for a long time. It''s bloody and moving.


    The prince and the disciples of Qingxu have been stunned. This is quite different from what they heard when they were young. Is there so much inside?


    Many people are skeptical.


    After all, they are not like other people, they have deep feelings and respect for qingxumen, and it is really difficult to accept this subversive information for a while.


    Taixu son''s heart was shaken, his face turned pale, his lips trembled, and he said with a trembling voice for a long time: "Tianchan son, since you have suffered such a great grievance, why didn''t you say it before, but only announced it at this time, did you deliberately make it up?"


    Tianchanzi''s mouth twitched severely and said: "this is the scandal of qingxumen. Once it is exposed, the reputation of qingxumen will be destroyed. As a qingxumen, how can I sacrifice the reputation of qingxumen for myself? If this incident had not affected Tang Zheng, I would not have let the dust laden past reappear. "


    "I see!"


    All of them were moved by the self sacrifice spirit of Tianchan and their deep feelings for Qingxu gate.


    Taixu''s eyes are changeable. He really can''t tell whether Tianchan''s words are true or false. As the leader of Qingxu sect, he is at a loss for a moment.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do about it.


    Tang Zheng was moved and understood that all the things that Tianchan did were for him. In this case, he should have the obligation and responsibility to wash away the shame of Tianchan.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and his face was awe inspiring. He asked, "Tianchan son, you collected the evidence of tiancang son''s sin. Now you can make it public to everyone and return your innocence."


    Other people immediately grasped the key point and looked at tianchanzi eagerly, urging him: "yes, you can quickly publish the evidence of tiancangzi''s guilt, so that no one will doubt you."


    Tianchanzi gives Tang Zheng a grateful glance. It''s impossible for him to lose the evidence of tiancangzi''s guilt. After all, it''s the result of his countless efforts and hardships, and it''s also the evidence of his own innocence.


    Tianchanzi hesitates for a moment. In the eyes of Tang Zheng and others, he reaches for the sky and waves, and a light curtain appears.


    This light screen is very magical, just like a movie, projected in the void, extremely clear, the people on the light screen are vivid, just like they want to come out.


    On the light curtain, there are two different people dressed up, one is a person, the other is more than ten people.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes narrowed, they recognized that the man was tiancangzi, because the three words of tiancangzi were engraved on a jade plate that he wore on his waist.


    "This is the magic of the demons." The man who knew the goods immediately recognized the light curtain.


    The magic power of the phantom mage is a kind of magic power for recording images, but it has no killing power.


    "This must be the plot between tiancangzi and the demon family. It was recorded by the demon family with the illusion method. Tiancangzi didn''t know it."


    "The demon clan is so cunning that it uses the illusion method."


    "The move of the demons is profound. Once tiancangzi has mastered the Qingxu gate, with a high status and a high status, then the demons can threaten tiancangzi with everything recorded by the phantom method, make Qingxu gate become the puppet of the demons, and help the demons to do things."


    "I remember that I once heard the elders of the sect mention that several times of encirclement and suppression of the demons were defeated by the righteous. The encirclement and suppression which had been planned well and was sure to win was unproductive, as if someone had informed us. But in the end, if there is no evidence, the matter will not be solved. Is it true that someone informs the demon clan, and this person is tiancangzi Someone''s got an idea, questioned.


    "I think it''s very possible that he was the head of the Qingxu sect at that time. He had a high status and status. Naturally, no one would doubt him or dare to check him. This matter will naturally end without result. "


    The truth gradually came to the surface after the analysis.


    The son of emptiness stared at the light curtain. Of course, he knew that the phantom method could not be fake, which means that tomorrow Cangzi really colluded with the demon clan.As for whether that person is tiancangzi, the prince can be 100% sure, because the Qingxu sect has a clear picture of the leader of each generation. The prince does not know how many times he has seen it, how can he forget or get it wrong.


    When the curtain of light disappeared, everyone was filled with indignation. They were both righteous and could not help feeling great shame.


    Tianchanzi said everything, but he was relieved, as if he had finished some of the last wishes of Miaoyin, and he was relieved.


    Tang Zheng stared at Prince Xu cautiously and asked, "don''t you believe it now?"


    Tiancangzi is sad and speechless.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week, stared at all the right ways, and said loudly, "now, do you know who is the real traitor?"


    "Son of heaven! God son! "


    Many people have a voice of justice in their hearts. Where can we tolerate this injustice and shout loudly together.


    Tang Zheng nodded calmly and said: "yes, the real traitor is tiancangzi, and tianchanzi is the most innocent, who has suffered for thousands of years. From today on, that''s the end of the curse. No one can stop splashing dirty water on tianchanzi, and I won''t let anyone else splash dirty water on tianchanzi. "


    This statement is simple and crude, but it shows sincere feelings, no one dare to question.


    The prince hung his head down and could not say a word of refutation.


    The other Qingxu sects felt a great shame. They not only shared the experience of Qingxu, but also felt cold and heartache for the scandal.


    When tianchanzi came to the front of the prince, he looked at him with a hollow heart, and immediately lowered his head. The prince finally understood that he had been hoodwinked for thousands of years, and how much he owed to tianchanzi.

 Chapter 1664

    When the time came, wild dogs and others shouted: "tianchanzi is stigmatized. He is not a traitor. Tiancangzi is a traitor!"


    "Yes, tianchanzi is the real right way. He is our fellow Taoist."


    There are no hostages doubting tianchanzi any more. Qingxu people are full of sympathy and shame when they look at tianchanzi, and they are ashamed of the wrong ideas they have always insisted on.


    However, the disciples of Qingxu didn''t dare to make a direct statement, but they all looked at the leader, the prince Xu. All of this needs to be determined by him.


    Taixu son''s face is changeable, as if a mountain is pressing on his shoulder. He is in a dilemma. If he cleans up his grievances for Tianchan son, he will convict tiancang son, the leader of Tianchan son, a thousand years ago, as a descendant, which is a bit rebellious.


    But if he doesn''t, the reputation of the Qingxu gate will be completely wiped out in full view of the public. He can''t stand on the right path, and the Qingxu gate will be isolated.


    In the end, it''s not hard to imagine the end of qingxumen. He is responsible for the destruction of qingxumen.


    Happy!


    The prince took a deep breath, his eyes gradually became firm, and he had made his own decision.


    He went to tianchanzi step by step. Everyone held their breath and knew that the dust would be settled.


    Among them, the most nervous person is the client tianchanzi, which will be related to his long cherished wish for thousands of years and Miaoyin''s last wish.


    He had no idea what the result would be.


    Whoops!


    He was breathing fast.


    Taixu stood in front of tianchanzi and said forcefully: "qingxumen Taixu paid a visit to tianchanzi''s predecessor!"


    Taixu son knelt on one knee and fell down in front of Tianchan son.


    All was quiet, but everyone understood what this scene meant - the prince admitted that tianchanzi had been wronged, and nailed tiancangzi to the stigma column.


    This is the decision of the leader. Naturally, it is also the decision of Qingxu.


    Tianchanzi''s face became extremely excited, trembling all over, and tears twinkled in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng had never seen Tianchan Tzu for such a long time. He was deeply moved.


    Before he got up, the prince respectfully said, "the top and bottom of the Qingxu gate respectfully invite the elder tianchanzi to return to the Qingxu gate."


    When other Qingxu disciples heard this, they knelt down on one knee and bowed down, saying with one voice: "please return to Qingxu gate!"


    The voice is loud and resounding overhead, shaking people''s hearts.


    Tears came out of his eyes, and two lines of tears hung on his cheek. This was his dream goal, and now it is finally achieved.


    His lips trembled and he said off and on: "Miaoyin Did you hear that? I I''m back at last. "


    The excitement moved everyone.


    Tianchanzi sobbed in a low voice and squatted on the ground. He had no image at all, but his image in the eyes of the public was very tall, even higher than the mountain.


    The prince said: "the leader of the Qingxu sect should have been the elder of Tianchan. From now on, the elder is the leader of the Qingxu sect."


    What?


    The words of Prince Xu shocked everyone again. Looking at Prince Xu inconceivably, he even handed over the position of the leader to others. This courage is incomparable.


    Tianchanzi also raised his head, could not care about the tears on his face, and hurriedly shook his head, saying: "no! How can this work? The leader''s position belongs to you. How can I be the leader? "


    Taixu Zi said firmly and sincerely: "in those days, the elder should have inherited the position of leader, but was taken away by tiancangzi by means of conspiracy, which made the reputation of Qingxu sect sullied. Now, when you take over the position of leader again, the Qingxu sect is really on the right path from the wrong side. Please don''t say no, sir. "


    Tianchanzi said nothing and didn''t know how to refute it.


    His greatest wish is to return to the Qingxu sect, rather than covet the position of leader. Power has long passed him by.


    The prince didn''t give him a chance to refuse. He bowed down again: "the prince of Qingxu sect paid a visit to the leader!"


    "See the leader!"


    Other Qingxu disciples also bowed down again.


    Tianchanzi looked at a group of disciples who had fallen down and was overwhelmed with emotion.


    Tang Zheng, with a happy smile on his lips, exhorted: "Tianchan son, this is what everyone expects. Moreover, as the prince said, when you become the leader, you will finish the past of Qingxu and create the future of Qingxu. Don''t refuse. "


    Tianchanzi stared at Tang Zheng, wondering if he really had the qualification? After all, he has been away from Qingxu gate for so long.


    But Tang Zheng''s encouraging eyes gave him great courage and motivation.


    Whoo!


    He spits out a mouthful of dullness, recovers his serious expression, looks up and down at the Qingxu gate, and says in a deep voice: "thank you for your love. I will certainly live up to your heart. From then on, we Qingxu gate will unite as one and restore the glory and glory of the past."Qingxumen raised their heads one after another, their eyes were very eager, and tianchanzi said what they had always wanted.


    What was the scenery of Qingxu gate in those days? It was a great sect respected by countless people. However, no one in Qingxu gate didn''t want to go back to its glory.


    But talent withers. Even the leader of Taixu is far less than other sects. How to stand and rise in the right way.


    But now it''s different. With tianchanzi, the Qingxu goalkeeper will really rise. Moreover, the relationship between tianchanzi and Tang Zheng is so good.


    How can we not rise up when the time and the place are favorable and the people are harmonious, and all the Qingxu gates are occupied?


    All the people of Qingxu sect stood up, straightened their bodies and chests. Their spirit and spirit seemed to have changed. Others were filled with emotion.


    Wild dog''s eyes shifted from tianchanzi to Tang Zheng, and Lang Sheng said: "all the truth is clear. Tianchanzi''s predecessor is not a traitor. Then when Tang Zheng becomes the leader of the righteous alliance, he will be righteous. Who else has any opinion?"


    "There is no opinion from the top and bottom of the Qingxu gate. We firmly support the new alliance leader!" The prince took the lead in expressing his position, and other Qingxu disciples joined in succession.


    The rise of the Qingxu gate is just around the corner, all of which are given by Tang Zheng. Although the reputation of the gate has been affected to some extent, it is not worth mentioning after it rises in the future.


    If there is no return of tianchanzi, taixuzi will not guarantee how long the qingxumen will last. Maybe it will disappear from the world in the near future.


    Two phase contrast, now naturally is the best result.


    Naturally, other people will not have any opinions and agree with each other.


    Tianchan son pays back his love, takes a step forward, stands out, bows down respectfully to Tang Zheng, and shouts loudly: "see the leader!"


    "See the leader!"


    Others, either convinced or forced by the situation, bowed down to Tang Zheng one after another and shouted loudly. Their voices were overwhelming and shocking.

 Chapter 1665

    All the righteous people bowed down to Tang Zheng. Not only that, but Xiaobai also bowed down. His worship naturally led the ancestors and others to bow down.


    Ye Dingdang smiled, and the ancients worshipped him curiously. Other people saw that there was no place to worship. So, in the vast space of the wild underground, except for Tang Zheng standing alone, other people worshipped Tang Zheng.


    It''s neat and uniform, with great momentum.


    Tang Zheng is not indecisive. He needs the power of the right way. Since the right way is submissive, he doesn''t care whether it is out of sincerity or due to the situation. Naturally, there is no reason for him to refuse.


    He looked around with dignity and said lightly: "but I''m not respectful, so I''ll be the leader of the alliance. Let''s all get up. "


    In order to achieve this goal, many people got up and looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes, including those who were excited and doubted.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so. He is confident that in time, these people can sincerely submit to him.


    Double happiness comes to the door. Tianchanzi takes over as the leader. Tang Zheng is the leader of the alliance. The righteous way seems to have the backbone in an instant. There is a happy and harmonious scene in the wild underground. There is no previous tense and dangerous situation.


    When the new official takes office, everyone pays attention to Tang Zheng and expects him to have some new countermeasures to resist the attack of Hao Tianwang.


    Tang Zheng had already thought out the countermeasures, and he had enough chest to throw Tianqi out.


    Most people don''t know the power of Tianqi. They can''t help but wonder what''s special about Tianqi, which is endowed with such great hope by Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is not eager to explain. This kind of thing is without proof. Only after you have witnessed it with your own eyes, can you realize the mystery and essence of it.


    no one disobeys Tang Zheng''s order and arranges Tianqi according to his order.


    Tang Zheng is as familiar with Tianqi as Ji Wuxiang, the creator of Tianqi. What Tang Zheng sees and thinks is far better than Ji Wuxiang.


    Therefore, the new Tianqi made by Tang Zheng is slightly different from the original Tianqi. Only Tang Zheng knows it.


    Tianqi covers a large area. Tianqi is completely distributed in the wild and surrounding areas. There is no need for soldiers to investigate. Tang Zheng also knows this area very well. He can''t escape any disturbance.


    After all, the wild land is a wild land, where nothing lives. It''s not a thing for them to hide here for a long time.


    Tianqi can protect the wild land. They will not annihilate the whole army, but they must think of other ways to find a breakthrough.


    We all know that it is a long-term war to recapture Tianwaitian, so we must be prepared for a long-term war. It is a well-known thing that the army has not moved and the food and grass are first.


    Although the cultivator''s compliance with food has been reduced a lot, the cultivator needs to eat after all, only the time interval.


    Therefore, the food problem needs to be solved.


    Many Dharma treasures of the righteous way were destroyed by Tang Zheng. Moreover, the whole Dharma treasures of the righteous way are very backward, not to mention the holy weapons, not even the heaven level ones.


    Therefore, it is imperative to collect materials and refine magic weapons. However, jiuzhuan alchemy furnace is still refining pills in the hands of the king of medicine. For the time being, only materials can be collected.


    As the native of Tianwaitian, the ancestor knew Tianwaitian best and was familiar with the wild land. After hearing Tang Zheng''s words, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Other people talk and brainstorm, all of them want to contribute a little.


    "It''s impossible to collect these things in the wild for fish." Said the old ancestor with a firm voice.


    It''s like pouring a basin of cold water on their heads. All of them are excited and look at their ancestors one after another, asking why.


    "There is no place for grain and raw materials for making utensils." The ancestor introduced.


    Tang Zheng thought: "if a wilderness can be turned into an oasis like a desert, can it not be turned into a fertile land? It just needs the tree of life. "


    As soon as he thought of the tree of life, Tang Zheng thought of huoqilin. This is a divine beast. If he tames huoqilin, it must be a great help.


    As long as you find the tree of life, it''s not hard to find the unicorn.


    Tianwaitian is a big world, and there will be a tree of life naturally. Tang Zheng can''t help but wonder and ask busily, "where is the tree of life in Tianwaitian?"


    The tree of life is of great significance. In case the tree of life can be transplanted to the wilderness, can the wilderness also become an oasis?


    The problem of ingredients will be solved.


    We all looked at our ancestors and expected to know the whereabouts of the tree of life from his mouth.


    Did you expect that the eyes of the ancestors were tightly wrinkled together and said with a sad face: "what is the tree of life? I''ve never seen it, and naturally I don''t know where it is. "


    Tang Zheng stared at the old ancestor cautiously. Seeing that he was not joking, he couldn''t help being surprised. He said with apprehension: "the tree of life is the foundation of the whole world. The tree of life can improve the weather and spirit, and make the desert become an oasis. How could you have never heard of the tree of life after living in Tianwaitian for so many years? "


    "I really haven''t heard of it. Others can testify that people in Tianwaitian haven''t heard what the tree of life is."Tang Zheng looks at Xiaobai and asks, "Xiaobai, don''t you have a tree of life in your memory about Tianwaitian?"


    Xiaobai didn''t rush to answer, but closed his eyes and searched for the messages passed down by the royal family. There were too many and too many miscellaneous messages, so he didn''t have time to sort them out completely.


    Therefore, he did not know whether there was any information about the tree of life in these memories. He only had to face the attack and search on the spot.


    Tang Zheng knew a little about him, and did not disturb him. He waited for him in silence.


    For a long time, Xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were very strange, and his joy was mixed with doubts.


    "How is it?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry, and others looked at Xiaobai curiously.


    Xiaobai said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid you won''t believe that there is no tree of life outside the sky."


    "What?" Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed. He exclaimed, "the tree of life is the foundation of the whole world. How can it be that there is no heaven outside?"


    Others nodded, apparently unable to understand the problem.


    A deep smile came from Xiaobai''s lips, saying: "the great world does not have to have a tree of life. The tree of life is only unique to some of the great world. The tree of life is just a representation. There will be different representations in different worlds. "


    Tang Zheng had an idea and asked, "do you mean that the foundation of outer space is another thing, equivalent to the tree of human life?"


    Xiaobai nods.


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth wide in surprise, and others were stunned. The truth was unexpected.


    Tang Zheng came back from the shock, calmed his mind and asked curiously, "what was the foundation of the outer sky that day?"


    Xiaobai opens his mouth wide and spits out two words gently. Everyone hears the words, but his face changes greatly. His expression is very wonderful.


    They never dreamed that this was the foundation of extraterrestrial space.


    The world is full of wonders!

 Chapter 1666

    Kunpeng!


    These two words are what Xiaobai said.


    The voice was not loud, but it shocked everyone.


    Not only Tang Zheng and others, but also most of them have seen Kunpeng. They are so surprised to hear that Kunpeng is the foundation of Tianwaitian and the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng grabs the broken head and doesn''t expect Kunpeng to have this identity. He just returns to God for a while and asks, "how can Kunpeng be the foundation of heaven and earth?"


    Xiaobai shrugged and said, "this is what the memory of the royal family tells me. I don''t know why."


    Tang Zheng looks disappointed.


    The old ancestor returned to God, thinking deeply, and said: "the first emperor and the empress favored Kunpeng in those years. Although Kunpeng did not take on any post, his position was detached, and many people did not understand why. Now it seems that the first emperor also knew that Kunpeng was the foundation of heaven, so he could not neglect it. "


    Red moon beast suddenly realized, and said: "I hated Kunpeng for betraying the emperor and following the emperor. Now it seems that Kunpeng has no position."


    The old ancestor agreed to nod: "it''s reasonable."


    Tang Zheng remembers the reason why Tianwaitian invaded the world. They transferred the cultivators to Tianwaitian to repair the foundation of Tianwaitian''s qi movement.


    In order to win Tianwaitian, the king of heaven damaged Tianwaitian''s foundation in the war with the royal family. Tianwaitian is in danger and will be demoted from the big world to the small world.


    I''m afraid that Kunpeng was injured in that war, so the foundation of Tianwaitian was damaged, so haotianwang had to remedy it. That is to say, haotianwang didn''t know that Kunpeng was the foundation of Tianwaitian, but he must know later.


    However, after careful consideration of this matter, it can not help but be appalling.


    Kunpeng has the magic of "one way for another, one way for another", but he was injured in that war, which shows how tragic and earth shaking that war was.


    From the side, Kunpeng''s magic is not omnipotent, as long as the strength reaches a certain level, it can also break his magic.


    "Since Kunpeng is the foundation of Tianwaitian, it can''t always fall into the hands of haotianwang. We must try our best to get it back." Said Tang Zheng with a firm voice.


    Others nodded their heads. They didn''t know the importance of Kunpeng before, so they could ignore it.


    But now it''s different.


    Not to mention whether Kunpeng can make the wilderness oasis, it is only the foundation of outer space, but also in our own hands.


    Xiaobai said anxiously, "Kunpeng doesn''t obey our orders. How can we get it back?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "if Kun Peng doesn''t listen to our orders, isn''t it necessary to listen to Hao Tianwang''s orders?"


    "What do you mean by that? Isn''t Kunpeng carrying the great army of emperor Hao to attack Jueming Valley? "


    "If Kunpeng really obeys the order of emperor Hao, then he will not run away in a gloomy way. Because Kunpeng can fight back and attack, then emperor Hao will be invincible and we will not fight back."


    Tang Zheng didn''t think of this before, but since he knew the real identity of Kun Peng, it suddenly became clear.


    Eh?


    Other people''s eyes brightened when they heard the words. It seems that they didn''t think of this before. If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng''s warning, they probably didn''t think of it so soon.


    Xiaobai''s eyes brightened and said, "it''s reasonable. I''m afraid that King Hao can''t control Kunpeng completely, which gives us a chance to take advantage of it. "


    Tang Zheng nodded happily.


    Other people also have a look of joy, eager to try, said: "then what are we waiting for?"


    "Yes, hurry to get Kunpeng back. I have an instinct. Once we get Kunpeng back, our chances of victory will be greater."


    Both eyes fell on Tang Zheng, waiting for his decision.


    Tang Zheng said to himself, "it is true, so we will go to the imperial city."


    Kunpeng is in the Imperial City, which is the base camp of the king of heaven, that is to go deep into the tiger cave.


    People''s looks have also become dignified. This is a very dangerous task. If you don''t pay attention to it, you may be responsible for your life.


    Everyone realizes this, but no one flinches, instead scrambling.


    Ye Dingdang said in a hurry, "I''m going to the imperial city. I haven''t been to the imperial city yet. It''s a worthwhile trip only if I go there."


    Her tone was relaxed, as if she didn''t put the danger in her mind.


    Wu and Liu Qingmei are not willing to fall behind either. They compete and say, "I will go too."


    Except for a few people in the right way, others all hurriedly followed and were unwilling to fall behind.


    There are leaders of various sects in Zhengdao. They are not familiar with Tang Zheng and others, but look at their fearless appearance, they can''t help but look pale.


    "How terrible the imperial city and the king of heaven are! These people are not afraid at all!"


    They really can''t understand this boldness and courage. Over the years, they have been hiding in Tibet, and they are afraid of being attacked by the emperor Hao.


    The group offered to come to the door.Tang Zheng took a faint look at the right path and saw through their thoughts, but he didn''t think so. He said: "it''s not so eye-catching that so many people are going. We can''t avoid a war here. It''s not a tour of mountains and rivers."


    After a pause, his eyes fell on ye Dingdang and said solemnly, "isn''t the place where we cross into the world just above the imperial city? You''ve seen the imperial city. You need to go there again. "


    Ye Dingdang said unconvinced, "but it''s just a look from a distance. It''s not deep into it. Where can you appreciate its style?"


    "The imperial city has no style." With a wave of his hand, Tang Zheng thought of breaking ye Dingdang''s mind and said, "Tianchan, you stay in the wild. Xiaobai, Sixiang, Shura and I went to the Imperial City, and the others stayed in the wild. This is our base, this is our fundamental, we can not give up. "


    Tianchanzi has no objection. He has just returned to the Qingxu gate and is a new leader. He has to sort out the upper and lower parts of the Qingxu gate and work out the future development plan.


    The ancestors, red moon beasts and the sorcerers were obviously reluctant to stay in the wild, and all wanted to fight.


    In other cases, Tang Zheng will not disobey their mind, but this time it''s really too dangerous. He has no courage. He can''t bear to let his people take risks.


    Although some people don''t want to, they can''t refute Tang Zheng, only accept all the arrangements.


    When the news that they will go deep into the tiger''s lair spread, it caused quite a shock in the right way. Everyone was worried, and a new problem arose spontaneously.


    Tang Zheng is carefully preparing to go to the imperial city. However, Tian chanzi and other leaders come to him. Tang Zheng looks at these leaders in surprise.


    "What can I do for you


    At this juncture, this group of people come together and must have something important, which makes them very confused. What''s the matter, it''s worth them to do so.

 Chapter 1667

    Several leaders looked at each other and hesitated. They didn''t dare to say it directly. After a while, they recommended tianchanzi and said, "tianchanzi leader, let''s talk to you."


    Tang Zheng looked at Tian Chan Tzu curiously, and Tian Chan Tzu turned his white eyes without any words, and said straightforwardly, "you leaders want to know when they can return to the world since the world and the outer world can shuttle freely?"


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, he ignored such a key issue. For the right way, they don''t care about reclaiming the heaven outside the heaven. Since they have the hope of returning to the world, they naturally care more about it.


    A pair of eyes are burning looking at Tang Zheng, looking forward to his answer.


    Tang Zheng said to himself, "headmaster, although we are from the world, it is not easy to return to the world."


    "Why?" The faces of the leaders changed a little. Someone asked.


    Tang Zheng had a strategy in mind for a long time. He said, "because there are so many people in the right way. With my skill, I can''t bring so many people back."


    Although the space of Xumi world is huge, it is another space after all. When crossing the door of space, Xumi world and the door of space will have some influence.


    This requires Tang Zheng to use his skill to resolve this influence.


    This is the experience of Tang Zheng when he crossed the door of space. Before, he thought it was easy to take many people across the door of space by using Xumi.


    But in the end he found himself wrong.


    The more people in Xumi''s world, the more difficult it is for him to cross the door of space.


    There are so many people in the right way, how could he bring them back to the world. If it is taken back in batches, it will also cause injustice and opinions, so we need to let them all stay in Tianwaitian first.


    The pattern of the world is different hundreds of years ago. This group of orthodoxy faces the problem of life and death in the outer world. But when they return to the world, they are the absolute strong.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of problems the world would face.


    The point is that he doesn''t have the energy to deal with this problem at present, so he has to wait for a while.


    In addition, in order to recover Tianwaitian, we need the help of these righteous ways. In this process, he can see who is really trustworthy.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t agree to the right way so quickly, either out of selfishness or justice. He pondered for a while and said with embarrassment, "it''s not easy to cross the door of space. I haven''t been able to bring everyone back to the world yet."


    As soon as the words came out, several headmasters'' faces changed and said, "it''s so dangerous outside the sky. How can I leave before it''s too early?"


    In the past, they had no hope of leaving. Now, with a glimmer of hope, how could they be willing to stay in Tianwaitian.


    Tang Zheng looked at all the people with burning eyes and said, "I''m not afraid to stay in the sky with you. What''s terrible about you? Besides, if you don''t leave the wild land, it must be safe to play Tianqi in the wild. "


    In the minds of the leaders, what''s the power of Tianqi? They don''t see it. As for your strength, of course, we are not as powerful as you.


    But these words can only be held in the stomach, dare not say it openly, said angrily: "we left the world for too long, we miss our home too much."


    Tang Zheng sneers in his heart. This excuse is too old-fashioned. It''s nothing new. It''s just a lie to a three-year-old.


    Tianchanzi also understood the mind of these headmasters and was not angry. He just transferred to Tang Zheng''s command and asked for it so quickly.


    Are you so afraid of death?


    I am not afraid of death!


    Tianchanzi stood up and said generously, "there is at least one right way that hasn''t left Tianwaitian. Then I will not leave Tianwaitian for one day. Are you satisfied?"


    "Here..."


    The headmasters looked at tianchanzi in surprise, but they didn''t expect that he would stand out so boldly. They were stunned by his heroic words.


    Tianchanzi''s eyes are firm and no one can question him.


    "It''s very important. Tianchan is the leader of a school. How can he leave Tianwaitian last?" Someone rushed to finish the match.


    Tianchanzi was not grateful at all. He said in a reasonable way, "my words have been dropped. We will see."


    Tang Zheng looks at tianchanzi gratefully. This action has solved all these problems. Everyone knows that tianchanzi and Tang Zheng have a profound relationship. He is willing to leave Tianwaitian last. What other people are not satisfied with?


    Even if there are complaints, they are all blocked back.


    The palms stared at each other and shook their heads secretly. Knowing that there was no reason to go on, they left one after another.


    Tianchanzi looked at their distant figure, and his face became more complicated. He said with a long sigh: "these people are short-sighted. How can the right way become like this now?"


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. Tianwaitian, a special environment, has created all of these. All of them are for survival, so they will naturally become selfish.


    "Don''t worry, their hope is in me, so they have to obey my orders," he said"I''m afraid that in the future, when you return to the world, your identity as the leader may not be able to command them. When the time comes, there will be some changes in the world, which is unpredictable." Tianchanzi shook his head and said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng didn''t worry. He smiled lightly and said, "when they return to the world, the warriors will be strong enough in southern Yunnan. Moreover, I will play Tianqi as much as possible. If they want to do anything wrong, they can only pick up the stone and smash their feet."


    Tianchanzi nodded in secret and said, "since you have a solution, I won''t say more."


    The episode did not affect the plan.


    The day of departure has come. In these days, we have been carefully prepared, refreshed and adjusted to the best condition.


    Even if there is a fierce battle, they will not be afraid at all.


    On the edge of the wild land, several leaders of the right way and three daughters of Ye Dingdang, the old ancestor and the Wu people stood in front of several people of Tang Zheng, reluctantly, and waved goodbye.


    The three women kept telling Tang Zheng to be careful and come back safely. Tang Zheng felt their heart and felt their pride. She patted her chest to reassure them.


    Laozu and others also looked at Xiaobai anxiously. Although Xiaobai is the highest of all, he could not help worrying.


    After all, it''s hard to predict what kind of changes and dangers will happen to the Imperial City, the stronghold of the enemy.


    The red moon beast also joined the team of the ancestors. They all wanted Xiaobai to change his mind temporarily and take care of him with them.


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng and doesn''t let go at all. The last effort of the ancestor and the red moon beast also falls short.


    "Well, let''s go on the road first. Everyone, wait for us to bring Kunpeng back triumphantly." Tang Zheng waved and said with great pride.


    "I wish you every success!" They all said auspicious words, watched them jump on the cloud, whistling away.

 Chapter 1668

    Over the Imperial City, a white cloud came, mingled with other clouds, making little difference.


    Night is like water, the whereabouts of the loop cloud is inconspicuous, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai are blowing the cold night wind, overlooking the imperial city from afar.


    Under the night, a lamp lights up in the Imperial City, like the stars above the nine days. Without the noise of the day, the silence is restored in an instant, as if someone has pressed the mute key.


    They deliberately wait until the night to act, because the night sneaks into the Imperial City, which is the most difficult to be found.


    "Master, you say Kunpeng''s body is so big. Where does the king of heaven hide it?" Xiaobai asked curiously.


    They didn''t see Kunpeng when they sneaked into the imperial city last time. They were really curious about its hiding place.


    "How did the royal family settle Kunpeng before?" Tang Zheng asked casually.


    "I inherited the memory of no special placement of Kun Peng message, it is completely free, heaven and earth, all by its will."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "the king of heaven will not raise Kunpeng like this. Since he knows the importance of Kunpeng, he must firmly hold it in his hand."


    "The imperial city is so big, where can we find Kunpeng?" Xiaobai asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng has a deep vision. There are only four people in this trip. Apart from him and Xiaobai, the four images and Shura are temporarily in the world of Xumi. They are powerless and cannot make mistakes.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the city guard patrolling in the imperial city and said thoughtfully, "first, I''d like to ask."


    Xiaobai immediately read Tang Zheng''s mind and volunteered: "I''ll come!"


    They press the cloud and land quietly.


    During the day, the imperial city is heavily guarded, hundreds of times stronger than when they first infiltrated. Obviously, they have experienced the battle of the valley of Jue Ming. The king of heaven is very frightened that the enemy will enter the imperial city again.


    But how can such a large city wall have no loopholes and be safe? Especially in front of this kind of high-rise cultivator, the city wall and the city guard also have the possibility of decoration.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng and Xiaobai sneak into the Imperial City unconsciously. Only when they were at the gate of the Imperial City, they saw several corpses hung on the gate of the city and exposed to the public.


    During the day, they witnessed the causes and consequences. The city guards arrested several suspicious people and declared them spies and enemies. Then they were immediately hung on the city gate and tortured to death.


    They were really shocked by this scene. Unexpectedly, the king of heaven Hao was so crazy that he used this kind of torture at his own door, which killed people indiscriminately.


    As for spies, enemies and other words are nonsense. Tang Zheng didn''t send anyone else to the imperial city. Where would there be spies?


    It''s because the king of heaven is guilty of such a bloody crime.


    At that time, Xiaobai was gnashing his teeth. These people were his people, but they were ruled by the tyranny of the emperor Hao. He knew more about the heavy responsibility on his shoulders.


    He not only wanted to regain the glory and glory of the royal family, but also to save his people from the fire and water.


    After the two men sneaked into the Imperial City, Xiaobai still couldn''t help looking at the gate of the city and whispered: "master, I will definitely let the king of heaven pay the price."


    "It''s the last Carnival of the king of heaven. The more he is, the less popular he is. Water can carry a boat, it can also capsize it. How far can he go without the support of the people? " Tang Zheng said with a sneer and disdain.


    Xiaobai is ignorant and doesn''t fully understand Tang Zheng''s meaning.


    Tang Zheng took a look at him and said earnestly, "in the future, you will become the king of heaven and treat your people well."


    Xiaobai patted his chest and said with a natural expression: "I am not a thug like Hao Tianwang, so I will treat my people well."


    Finish saying, small white ear a quiver, put up a finger in the mouth, low voice way: "master, have city guard come over."


    The imperial city is heavily guarded and the city guards have increased their patrols, so they met the city guards as soon as they were in the process.


    Xiaobai said eagerly, "master, wait, I''ll catch them and ask."


    Xiaobai doesn''t give Tang Zheng the chance to oppose. As soon as he flashes away, he disappears into the night. There is no big movement. In a moment, Xiaobai comes back with an enemy.


    "Master, this is their leader, a city guard envoy. He must know a lot of information." Xiaobai clapped and said.


    The Chengwei emissary looked at Tang Zheng in panic, trying to shout loudly, but he couldn''t shout a word. His throat seemed to be stuck by something.


    "Don''t waste your energy." Xiaobai patted the shoulder of Chengwei emissary, "if you move again, you will be killed immediately just like your men."


    The Chengwei emissary was honest and looked at the two people in horror. They were really bold. The Imperial Guard was so strict that they dared to sneak in.


    "I ask you, where is Kunpeng?" Time is pressing. Tang Zheng asked directly.


    The Chengwei emissary thought that what the other side was going to ask was Kun Peng. He couldn''t help but widen his eyes, which was a little unclear.Xiaobai took a picture of him, lifted the spell ban, and urged: "what are you still doing? Answer quickly, don''t play tricks, you know I''m good


    The city guard made him tremble and tremble. He said with a bitter face, "I don''t know."


    Xiaobai looks horizontal and says, "you dare to play tricks, don''t say so. Then you can taste this taste first."


    "Wait a minute." As Xiaobai was about to start, Tang Zheng hurriedly stopped him. "I ask you, Kunpeng is bigger than this imperial city. Once it comes back, how can it disappear from your eyes? How can you not know where it is going?"


    "Kunpeng can be big or small. Once it returns to the Imperial City, it will become smaller. How can we know where we''re going? " Said the city guard with a bitter face.


    "Can Kunpeng be big or small?" Tang Zheng frowned suspiciously. When he saw Kunpeng twice, he only saw its huge body. He didn''t expect that he could get smaller.


    Tang Zheng turned to look at Xiaobai and asked, "is that what you remember?"


    Xiaobai shook his head firmly: "of course not, Kunpeng is very huge in my memory, how can it be smaller? Hum, master, it''s nonsense at first sight. It''s better for you to use soul searching directly. He can''t hide any secrets. "


    Xiaobai''s suggestion made Tang Zheng''s mind move. At this critical moment, there should be no careless mistakes. It seems that only soul searching can be used.


    "I blame you for obeying the orders of emperor Hao. Besides, you usually do too much evil."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was silent. He clasped the head of the Chengwei emissary with his big hand and sent messages to his mind.


    "How is it, master?" Seeing him let go, Xiaobai couldn''t wait to ask.


    "He didn''t lie!" Tang Zheng said suspiciously, with a cold face.

 Chapter 1669

    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng strangely and asks, "he didn''t lie? How could it be? "


    In Xiaobai''s memory, Kunpeng can''t change its size freely, so it''s hard to accept this reality.


    Tang Zheng thought and said, "maybe something happened later, which led to the change of Kunpeng."


    "Is it possible?" Xiaobai is skeptical.


    Tang Zheng nodded affirmatively: "Kunpeng is the foundation of the heaven outside the sky. Like the tree of life, Kunpeng has many unpredictable natures, which cannot be ruled out."


    Xiaobai flatted his mouth angrily and said, "OK. Kunpeng has become smaller and smaller. We can find it anywhere. How can we find it? "


    Tang Zheng looks up at the city of the sky. Last time, they could reach the city of the sky from the Royal Cemetery. This time, they may not be able to do the same.


    Hao Tianwang is sure to thoroughly investigate the last invasion. It''s unknown whether he will find the transmission array, so it''s better to be careful.


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s analysis, Xiaobai thought it was reasonable, but now how to find Kunpeng is the top priority.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are fixed on the far-off city of the sky. The imperial city is polarized and hierarchical. The people who live in the city of the sky are the real privileged class of Tianwaitian.


    Ordinary people''s life is not happy. They are completely oppressed. But the power of the privileged class is too strong for ordinary people to resist.


    Resistance means death.


    It''s like the corpses hanging on the gate of the city. There is no conclusive evidence at all. The city guards will kill them if they want to.


    This is a far cry from the time when the royal family ruled Tianwaitian. At that time, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. How could it be so miserable.


    Xiaobai also looked at the city of the sky and said: "master, if we can''t find Kunpeng, we''d better take the initiative and lead the snake out of the hole."


    Tang Zheng looked at Xiaobai approvingly and said, "smart!"


    They think of going together, they can''t always wear it out. Anyway, they are the only two of them. They have small goals, strong mobility, and there is a way to escape if they take the initiative.


    The cultivation of Mahayana seven and Mahayana eight is not easy to keep unless the king of heaven makes a move himself.


    When the two met, Tang Zheng said, "Xiaobai, do you know what supports the sky city and why it can float in the air?"


    "The city of the sky is a floating city. Why can it float? It''s not so different. It''s like the floating mountain we saw before. There are many floating mountains outside the sky. The city of the sky is just one of them."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he thought the city of the sky was supported by what energy.


    "And the light column?"


    "In addition to the role of the transmission array, the light column can also fix the city of the sky and prevent it from floating at will. The rest of the peaks are floating, unless they are fixed by some particular magic power. "


    "The city of the sky is a symbol of Hao Tianwang''s right. His rule is so cruel that people have been angry for a long time, but they just dare not to be angry. If the sky city is destroyed or damaged, the authority of the king of heaven will be greatly challenged and weakened, which is a good thing for us. " Tang Zheng thought.


    When he came to the Imperial City, Tang Zheng made a special trip to investigate the specific situation of Tianwaitian, and found that Tianwaitian''s rights and resources were all concentrated in the imperial city and the city of the sky, while other places were relatively barren, and ordinary people lived in deep water.


    He would not have discovered it if he had been a spectator.


    This discovery made him a treasure, with new thinking and harvest.


    It turns out that Hao Tianwang''s rule over Tianwaitian is not the same as Tietong. It''s already surging, just waiting for some time to break the window paper.


    Xiaobai is very much in favor of Tang Zheng''s plan. Although the city of the sky is magnificent, it seems to Xiaobai that there is corruption hidden in it, better to destroy it.


    They made up their minds to sneak into the sky city.


    Along the way, there are five steps and one post, three steps and one whistle. The closer the city is to the sky, the tighter the guard is, and there is a suffocating sense of depression.


    "Guilty, so afraid." Xiaobai said in a low voice.


    Although they are heavily guarded, their accomplishments are quite different from those of the two men. Therefore, they have successfully infiltrated under the city of the sky, which is not far from the transmission beam.


    "This light pillar is protected by array defence, and can not be destroyed easily." Xiaobai reminds me.


    "Array? Ha ha, I know a little bit about it. " Tang Zheng is full of self-confidence. If he could only be regarded as an entry-level player in the past, since he fully understood Tianqi, he has a deeper understanding of the array.


    This insight is not comparable to ordinary people. His current array level can be called the grand master level.


    It''s just that he seldom uses the array and doesn''t show it.


    There are many similarities between Tianqi and array. Tianqi is more complex than array. One method can be used, and all methods can be used.Tang Zheng exerted his magic power, and his divine sense wandered away. When other people were not aware of ghosts, they reached the light pillar.


    The divine sense spread to the underground and soon found the clue. This is really a big array. The array is connected with the whole imperial city and supplies the big array with the imperial city''s Qi.


    The great array has great power and strong defense, which can firmly protect the light column.


    Based on this point, Hao Tianwang is carefree and never worried about the light pillar.


    This is the array that the royal family has blessed. It should be unbreakable. If you meet ordinary practitioners, don''t think of breaking the array unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, I met Tang Zheng. He is proficient in Tianqi and has a very deep foundation in the formation. Moreover, many of his unique eyes and perspectives are incomparable to others.


    Tang Zheng spent a lot of energy in studying the array carefully. At last, a smile came up on his lips and said, "finally, I''ve found the trick to break the array!"


    The divine sense cuts into the key point of the array, a slight force changes quietly, and the city guards guarding around the light pillar don''t realize it at all.


    The array has been broken. The defensive power of the array is breaking up a little bit.


    Tang Zheng took back his divine sense, looked at the anxious little white beside him, and said, "it''s finished. The array has been broken. In a short time, it will completely disintegrate, and then we can move."


    Xiaobai''s eyes are full of splendor and a little incredible. After all, he has no idea what to do with the strength of the big formation.


    But Tang Zheng can do it in three or five minutes. It''s against the sky.


    Xiaobai took a deep breath, calmed down the stormy waves in his heart, and said, "let''s start now, destroy this pillar of light, and shake the foundation of the city of the sky."


    There was a frenzy in both eyes, and they both shot.

 Chapter 1670

    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai accumulate energy. As soon as Xuanzang sword and bloodthirsty Scepter take off, two beams of light fly to the light column in full view.


    These two attacks have not been concealed at all. They are so powerful that they cannot be concealed.


    The city guards were shocked. They didn''t expect that the core area of the imperial city would be attacked. They shouted and tried desperately to intercept the two attacks.


    However, these two attacks are so powerful that they cannot be stopped at all.


    Then, I saw the first city guard in front of me, and the figure of the man turned into a wisp of smoke, and died on the spot.


    The others were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect the strength of the attack.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    There were two loud noises, the sky was shaking and the light column was shaking violently.


    All the city guards shake to the west, and their bodies are unstable, but this is far less than the shock of their hearts. They have never seen anyone attack the light pillar, because, according to word of mouth, we all know that it is hard to imagine the power of the light pillar.


    Moreover, there are defense arrays around the light pillar.


    Why didn''t the defense array start, and let the light pillar bear this wave of attack directly?


    They couldn''t figure it out. They were completely awed by the scene.


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword and bloodthirsty Scepter quickly flew back to their masters'' hands. Before the city guards could respond, they had disappeared into their vision, and there was no trace at all.


    "Catch the enemy quickly!" Some city guards finally responded, screaming hysterically.


    Other city guards wake up, ready to search the enemy.


    But before they could move, someone pointed to the light column and cried out in horror, "look!"


    The city guards subconsciously stop and stare at the light column.


    A crack appears on the light column and spreads rapidly. In a short time, many cracks have appeared on the light column. There is a trend of spreading to all the light columns.


    "Here..."


    The crowd was in a daze.


    They have never been in this situation.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai hide in the dark. They also see this scene. They look at each other and smile. They know that their goal has been achieved, the light column has been destroyed, and the sky city will be crumbling.


    "The first step is to lead the snake out of the hole. If there is chaos, we will fish in troubled waters."


    In the city of the sky, when night falls, the imperial city is silent, but the city of the sky is full of lights and music, which is in sharp contrast with the imperial city below. Countless people are enjoying themselves.


    This is the normal state of the sky city. Even though the king of heaven has given an order to guard the enemy, the sky city is still such a scene.


    There were two roars, the city of the sky shook violently, and all the people who were still enjoying it changed their faces and screamed.


    The shaking didn''t last too long. When it calmed down, one by one was surprised and angry. The city of the sky was always calm, and there was no shaking, so how could it move?


    Something must have happened.


    Many people ran out of the house, looked at each other, and knew nothing.


    In the most magnificent palace in the center of the sky city, Hao Tianwang and Wu Lingwang are talking, but they shake violently, which surprised both father and son.


    Jiang was still hot. The king of heaven immediately responded and shouted, "the enemy is coming."


    Whoosh!


    He had turned into a wind and flew out of the palace.


    Wu Lingwang''s response was not slow, and he quickly chased out.


    Rising from the sky, they have a panoramic view of everything in the sky city.


    Creak!


    A series of harsh and strange sounds suddenly sounded.


    Hao Tianwang''s ears moved, and he snapped, "Damn it, I didn''t go to them, but they came to die first."


    Since the defeat of Jue Ming Valley, Hao Tianwang has been hit a lot. He took a confident action and ended up with failure.


    He could not accept the reality in any way.


    He thought hard, and finally found some flaws in these days, and gradually returned to the taste, as if he had miscalculated the form at that time.


    Although Xiaobai has inherited seventy-two changes, he is afraid that his strength is not as strong as he imagined, and the seventy-two changes are so severe. It will take time for him to understand safely and completely in such a short time.


    Hao Tianwang was shocked by Xiaobai''s momentum at that time, so he didn''t think of this in time.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. At the thought that he had been played by Xiaobai, his anger was like a volcanic eruption.


    He was about to make a comeback to wipe out the enemy completely. Unexpectedly, the other side was bold enough to strike first.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll leave as many lives as I ask you to."


    Hao Tianwang is full of confidence. He just listens to the more and more intensive creaks. His face suddenly changes, his eyelids jump, and he realizes something."They destroyed the light column."


    Said the king of heaven.


    The king of Wuling opened his eyes incredulously and exclaimed, "the light column has array defence. How can it be destroyed?"


    Hao didn''t answer, but that''s the truth. He couldn''t refute it at all.


    Both father and son are aware of the violence of each other''s power. They even destroy the light column unconsciously, which is the foundation of destroying the city of the sky.


    "Father, what shall we do now?" Asked Wu Lingwang anxiously.


    "I''ll go and meet them for a while to see who it is. I''m so bold that I''m not afraid to die." Haotian king dangren said.


    Hao Tianwang knows that his son''s accomplishments are better than most of the enemies, but there is still a gap with Tang Zheng and Xiaobai.


    If you rush down, in case you fall into the enemy''s trap.


    He didn''t want his son to be in trouble.


    "In addition, we must stabilize the city of the sky. The city of the sky stands for tens of thousands of years and cannot be destroyed in our hands. Once the city of the sky leaves the Imperial City, it will be a serious blow to our majesty." Hao Tianwang said.


    Hao Tianwang''s eyes were burning, and he saw the key points at a glance.


    After this, King Wuling suddenly realized that "the enemy''s intentions are really dangerous."


    "Let Kunpeng come out and let it stabilize the city of the sky. At this time, only with its strength can we do this." The king of heaven put down this sentence, swish, has disappeared in front of the king of Wuling, and swooped down to the imperial city.


    Along the way, he saw the spider web cracks on the light column clearly, his face became colder and more grim.


    He knew that the light column had reached the critical point, but he could not but rely on Kunpeng''s power.


    His first goal is to find the enemy and then annihilate them.


    His eyes, like electricity, are high, looking for suspicious opponents in the imperial city.


    The peace in the imperial city has been completely broken. Even though they are afraid of the order of the emperor Hao, many people have stepped onto the streets and looked at the light column in horror.

 Chapter 1671

    A pair of eyes are focused on the light column, watching the sky city crumbling.


    The screams went on and on, and most people didn''t understand what was going on.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai hide in the dark and look at all this in silence. Their eyes are fixed on Hao Tianwang who swoops down in the mid air.


    They didn''t rush out, but they restrained their breath and hid it deliberately.


    Their goal is Kunpeng, not to fall into a fierce fight with the emperor of heaven.


    Moreover, it''s the territory of the king of heaven. It''s easy to be surrounded by people. Although they are brave, they dare not take this risk.


    Hao Tianwang''s eyes swept around, but he didn''t find any suspicious targets, which made him very angry.


    He can conclude that the target is in the Imperial City, but it''s hidden deeply, so it''s hard for him to detect.


    Watching the people running around in the streets of the Imperial City, the rage of the king of heaven erupted like a volcano.


    "Come out!" He roared and clapped his hands to the ground. The cold wind spewed out from his palm. A tornado swept the imperial city below.


    Whoa!


    A large area of buildings was torn apart by tornadoes.


    Many people are also difficult to escape from the tornado. They screamed and flew into the air, then fell down heavily.


    Bang bang bang!


    There seems to be a person in the sky. Although these people are all cultivators, they have their own accomplishments, but after this tornado, their accomplishments are all broken, and there is no strength to resist the high-altitude falling.


    In a short time, there were a lot of corpses in a mess.


    At that time, the people in the imperial city were terrified.


    Although the identity of those who live in the imperial city is not low, those who really have no identity do not even have the qualification to live in the imperial city. They can only live far away from the imperial city.


    The king of heaven doesn''t put any of these people in his eyes. If he wants to kill others, he won''t even put them in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai didn''t suffer, but they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Hao Tianwang was so cruel that they didn''t let them go.


    Although they are very secretive, if they let the king of heaven do this, they will eventually be exposed.


    If other ordinary people, Xiaobai as the royal family, will not let innocent people involved, but since these people are living in the center of the Imperial City, these people are really obedient to the emperor Hao, then he can not go to save people.


    "If Hao Tianwang does this, he will lose a lot of people''s support. It''s really God''s help." Tang Zheng thought in silence.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, the King became more and more angry. He turned his hand and patted another place.


    When a palm falls, an ice palm quickly condenses in the air and becomes larger. Soon, the ice palm becomes a giant palm,


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the ice palm was slapped on the ground. As for the buildings on the ground, they were all smashed into powder. As for the people, they disappeared with the buildings.


    Other people don''t understand the current situation. If they stay around the light pillar, they will certainly have no life. Not only the residents, but also the city guards will not escape to the outside of the city, just to get further and further away from the light pillar.


    Tang Zheng and Xiao Bai look at their hearts, and they are afraid of the cruel means of the king of heaven. They are rare in their lives.


    "If you want to destroy it, you must first make it crazy. The king of heaven is crazy enough. " Tang Zheng sighed to himself.


    Xiaobai''s eye contact with him seemed to be saying that he would attack us soon.


    Tang Zheng motioned for him to be calm, and continued to look up at the city in the sky.


    Click!


    A huge crisp sound, the light column inch fracture, fell from the sky, but has not yet fallen to the ground, turned into a wisp of light dissipation.


    The beam is destroyed!


    Not only Tang Zheng and Xiaobai keep their eyes on this scene, but all the other people in the Imperial City stare at it.


    They never expected to see it in their lifetime.


    The light column is destroyed. What about the empty city that day?


    Isn''t Hao Tianwang invincible? How could this happen under his nose?


    Many people have questions in their hearts.


    In the years of the reign of emperor Hao, no one dared to resist because he was afraid of the emperor Hao and the king Wuling.


    It seems that they are not invincible now.


    However, the king of heaven could not help but spread his anger over them.


    One by one dare to be angry and dare not speak. Even many people who used to fear the king of heaven and the king of Wuling, their awe has gradually faded.


    When the light column disappears, the city of the sky is like a hydrogen balloon, which rises slowly to rise above the nine sky.


    "Wow --"


    there was a cry of surprise in the imperial city.


    Hao Tianwang also turned his head and looked at the far away city of the sky. His face was gloomy to the extreme. What was Wuling Wang doing? He even watched it happen.But at this critical moment, he had to choose to believe in his son.


    So, he turned his head again, aimed at the Imperial City, and said, "go to die!"


    There was no ice palm, but a cold wind blew by. Where it passed, the ice and snow, buildings and people all turned into ice, crashing and breaking one after another.


    Without any exception, the chilling chill made the soul fly away.


    Seeing the coldness getting closer and closer, Xiaobai anxiously looks at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng stares at the city in the sky, indifferent.


    Xiaobai has no choice but to wait quietly, but he is ready to go.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up. Although it was night and far away, he could see the clue. A huge figure came out across the sky and held the city of the sky.


    Yes, although the city of the sky is huge, its body is even bigger, like a boundless black cloud, covering the sky of the imperial city and covering the stars above nine days.


    The city of the sky stopped flying high.


    "Master, be careful!" Xiaobai defends in front of Tang Zheng and shouts in a low voice. The cold has arrived.


    "Found Kunpeng!" Tang Zheng was overjoyed. As they expected, Kunpeng appeared. But he didn''t expect that it was in this way.


    Xiaobai doesn''t care about Kunpeng. He draws a circle around him with his bloodthirsty scepter. With a loud bang, the fire rises from the ground and surrounds the two people, blocking the frightful cold.


    In the middle of the sky, Hao Tianwang''s pupils shrank, and the fierce anger in his eyes finally found the vent. He growled, "finally I find you, suffer death!"


    Whoosh!


    A cold palm claps at two people.


    Before the cold palm arrived, the circle of flame had been blown out by the cold.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay any attention to the attack of emperor Hao at all. Instead, he stared at Kunpeng in the sky without blinking. With a little toe, he rose up and flew directly to Kunpeng.


    Xiaobai''s speed is no less than that. He copied the bloodthirsty scepter and attacked the king of heaven with one stick. One blood line shot out of the scepter, thousands of threads, straight to the king of heaven.

 Chapter 1672

    Xiaobai blocks Hao Tianwang. Tang Zheng flies straight to the city of the sky and takes the goal.


    That huge body has occupied half of the sky, Tang Zheng also saw the intention of Kunpeng clearly, it was to carry the city of the sky.


    When its body contacts with the sky city, it seems to have an invisible attraction, firmly absorbing each other.


    The city of the sky never flew up again.


    Many people in the sky city are frightened. Although they are all practitioners, they are not helpless.


    But they have been enjoying themselves for too long. They have no will to fight at all. When they encounter changes, they are panicked and helpless.


    The king of Wuling looked at these people, and his eyes were full of fire. He wanted to kill them directly.


    But these are all his people, who are also the powerful class in Tianwaitian. They have a high status. How can they say that killing is killing.


    He stood in the air and shouted, "don''t mess up! Everyone listen to me. When the enemy comes, everyone will cheer me up and seize the enemy! "


    The appearance of Wuling King stabilized the army''s heart, gradually weakened the scream, and fixed his eyes firmly on Wuling king.


    King Wuling knew that he had to take the lead in order to let these happy guys do something.


    He was preparing for action, when suddenly he heard the sound of fierce fighting from below.


    He was awed to know that the enemy had appeared. He looked around for a week and suddenly realized that the city of the sky was fundamental and could not be disordered.


    The emperor''s father, Hao Tianwang, naturally went to clean up the city. He didn''t need to worry about it. So he said in a loud voice, "listen to me, everyone. Take your place, guard your post and home. There is no amnesty for killing any place that has been attacked!"


    "There is no pardon for killing!" In the city of the sky, there was a great harmony.


    However, this is not the powerful class, but the guards guarding the sky city, which is the prince''s confidant.


    Since the death of emperor Hao, King Wuling has spent a lot of money to rectify the forbidden guards, which is the core strength in his hands.


    The guards are all elites who choose Tianwaitian. They are trained very hard. Moreover, the guards are absolutely loyal to Wuling king.


    This kind of loyalty is even above the king of Hao. If you choose between the king of Wuling and the king of Hao, the guards will not hesitate to choose the king of Wuling.


    The momentum of the guard force is so strong that the hearts of other powerful people are gradually settled. They are all boasting and shouting. It seems that they are going to catch the enemy, as if they are going to the imperial city or hunting outside.


    This is quite different from the soft legs they were just scared of.


    King Wuling didn''t stop them. He let them rush to the edge of the sky city. It seemed that they could kill all directions immediately.


    However, they did not wait for the expected attack, only the sound of fierce fighting came from the imperial city.


    Wu Lingwang was puzzled. It seemed that there was something strange in it. But for a while, he couldn''t figure it out.


    He didn''t know the lower part of the sky city. After Kun Peng lived in the sky city, Tang Zheng also flew in front of Kun Peng. Kun Peng could not attack actively, but could only fight back passively.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to attack Kunpeng, so he stopped in front of Kunpeng and observed Kunpeng carefully.


    However, Kunpeng he is like a huge and incomparable balloon. He can''t see its eyes at all and naturally can''t communicate with it.


    But this is not the way to go on. We must find a way to take Kunpeng away.


    Tang Zheng''s inspiration, Kunpeng is very magical. Although he can''t speak, he must have his own consciousness. So it may be a surprise to try to communicate with God.


    He believed that Kunpeng must be able to communicate. Otherwise, how did the king of heaven and the king of Wuling drive it and order it to act.


    "You can communicate, so can I." Tang Zheng has a hundred times confidence and extends his divine sense, trying to communicate with Kun Peng.


    However, when the divine sense reached the surface of Kunpeng''s body, a rebound force bounced it back.


    Isn''t there no way to communicate?


    The divine sense can''t communicate, so we have to rob.


    Tang Zheng, with a look of awe and a big hand, pasted it on Kunpeng and tried to use Xumi to earn Kunpeng.


    Although Kunpeng is huge, Xumi is not small in the world, so it can be installed naturally.


    Even if Kunpeng doesn''t want to, it can''t help but take it away first and then communicate slowly.


    When his hand was pasted on Kunpeng, his brain roared, as if a huge energy rushed in, and a voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. A voice came out of his mind. Moreover, he had no way to resist it.


    All this happened so fast, but Tang Zheng soon calmed down and asked, "who are you?"


    "I am Kunpeng!"


    "Kunpeng?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He was suffering from the inability to communicate with Kunpeng. Unexpectedly, he did.


    Looking at the hand he pasted on Kunpeng, he suddenly realized that he needed physical contact in order to communicate with God."Kun Peng, shrink down quickly and leave here with me." Tang Zheng opens the door to see the mountain and explains his intention.


    "Who are you? Why am I going with you? " Asked Kun Peng.


    "Kunpeng, you are the foundation of Tianwaitian, and have a great connection with the royal family. However, haotianwang and Wuling Wang are both enemies of the royal family and sinners of Tianwaitian. What can you do with them?" Tang Zheng said frankly.


    "Royalty? I seem to have heard it somewhere. It''s so familiar. " Kunpeng said doubtfully.


    "Don''t you remember the royal family?" Tang Zheng asked


    "I don''t remember. Somehow, I lost part of my memory."


    "Could it be that tens of thousands of years ago, the civil strife between emperor Hao and the royal family damaged Kunpeng, and then it lost its memory?"


    Tang Zheng thought it was possible, which could explain why Kunpeng had been following the royal family and then the emperor Hao.


    Other people think that Kunpeng betrayed the royal family. In fact, it lost its memory, did not know its mission, and did not know its relationship with the royal family.


    This gives the king of heaven a chance to take advantage of.


    Later, the right way and the demons came to Tianwaitian. The king of heaven used them to make up for the damaged foundation of Tianwaitian. Kunpeng was closely related to Tianwaitian, and naturally benefited.


    Tianwaitian is stable, Kunpeng is restored, and then he becomes a member of Wuling King''s camp.


    "If Kun Peng finds his memory, he will definitely break with Hao Tianwang and take it away without any effort."


    However, the reality is that Kunpeng lost his memory. How to retrieve it is not an easy thing, but also a critical moment, and there is no time to do all this.


    So Tang Zheng made a decisive decision and said, "Kunpeng, do you want to find the lost memory? Then come with me and I''ll help you find your memory. "


    For Kunpeng, you can''t defeat the enemy, you can only take it wisely.


    Kunpeng is not stupid, and simply refused, saying: "no, I will help them carry the city of the sky."

 Chapter 1673

    After hearing Kunpeng''s words, Tang Zheng turned his eyes straight. How could Kunpeng be so devoted to helping the king of heaven.


    He finally destroyed the pillar of light in order to fight against the majesty and flame of the king of heaven. If Kun Peng had been carrying the city of the sky, would he not have failed?


    Tang Zheng can''t look at this scene with his eyes open. He moves in his heart and exhorts: "Kunpeng, don''t you want to find the lost memory?"


    Kunpeng replied with a dead eye, "I''ll go with you later to find the memory."


    "Damn it, what did Hao Tianwang do to Kunpeng? It''s just like brainwashing. They even work for them so wholeheartedly." Tang Zheng''s stomach is full of troubles.


    He knows that there are many dreams in the night, especially the fierce battle situation below. If he doesn''t hurry up, in case Xiaobai can''t hold haotianwang, he and Xiaobai are in danger.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "then I can''t deal with you!"


    Xumi''s light was shining, and a mysterious force tried to wrap Kunpeng. However, he failed, because Kunpeng also burst out with energy, which completely blew the attraction away.


    Give back the other way!


    It''s not a joke.


    Kunpeng even offset this attraction, making Xumi world invalid.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng was shocked. In this way, Kunpeng could not be taken away. After all, the goal of this huge object is too big to be taken away from the enemy.


    Kunpeng was stimulated by the attraction of Xumi, and said angrily, "what are you doing? Where are you going to get me? "


    Tang Zheng was afraid of misunderstandings and hastily explained, "I want to take you back to your memory."


    Kunpeng said angrily, "I''ve told you that I need to carry the city of the sky before I can find my memory."


    Tang Zheng still wants to continue persuasion, but he hears an angry voice on his head.


    King Wuling led the guards to rush over.


    It turns out that Wuling king heard no movement for a long time, and no enemy killed the city of the sky. He realized that things were different.


    So, he led a group of guards directly to investigate and saw Tang Zheng. Especially when he saw Tang Zheng''s hand pasted on Kunpeng and seemed to communicate with him, he was shocked and immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Last time in Jueming Valley, Tang Zheng didn''t pay too much attention to Kunpeng. This time, he didn''t rush to the city of the sky, but here he communicated with Kunpeng.


    What this means may not be clear to others, but for King Wuling, a flash of lightning flashed through his brain and immediately responded.


    Did the enemy come to Kunpeng?


    After all, Kunpeng is the foundation of Tianwaitian.


    In such a huge Tianwaitian, only the emperor Hao and the father and son of wulingwang knew the true importance of Kunpeng. Other people just used it as a huge human carrying tool.


    Does the enemy know the importance of Kunpeng?


    The king of Wuling was shocked by the idea he came up with. How can the enemy know such a secret? It can''t be a leak from their father and son.


    Wu Lingwang doesn''t understand, but he knows that Tang Zheng must be stopped from communicating with Kunpeng in case that Kunpeng divulges any secrets.


    "Stop him!"


    At the command of Wuling king, the guards fought against Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng glanced sideways and was indifferent. Xu Mi''s light flashed. Two figures flew out. Tang Zheng shouted, "stop them!"


    Four elephants and Shura face the guards.


    Tang Zheng had to communicate with Kunpeng every second, only to let others block the enemy first.


    The four elephants and Shura are ready to go. At Tang Zheng''s command, they rush into a large number of enemies.


    There were a large number of guards, more than a hundred of them. They immediately surrounded the four elephants and Shura. However, they were not afraid of each other, but they looked at each other, which meant a kind of secret struggle.


    "Kill!" With a roar, Shura''s whole body was filled with Yin like smoke.


    The guards didn''t know the strength of Yin Qi. They only knew that a chill was coming. They didn''t take it seriously at all. But the next second, they felt that Yin Qi had penetrated eight channels of the classic and damaged their bodies.


    At a rate visible to the naked eye, their flesh rots.


    "Ah --"


    the scream broke through the night sky, and the companions found something strange. They scattered and dodged one after another, but there was no way. They could only turn into a pool of thick water along the companions and fall from the air.


    "Don''t let that ghost come near!"


    Someone pointed and screamed.


    "Together, kill them!"


    As soon as the pupil of Wuling Wang shrinks, it is not good for him to start from school. We must get back to the situation as soon as possible.


    Whoosh!


    The guards dare not approach. They can only drive the magic weapon, swish at the four elephants and Shura, and launch a long-range attack.


    The four elephants are not afraid at all. They fly forward directly. All kinds of magic weapons hit him. They only make a dull sound, but they can''t hurt him.He went to a guard, reached for his hand, and his palm grew in the wind, and quickly became a giant palm.


    With five fingers in his hand, several guards were caught by him. The sound of breaking bones kept ringing. The guards turned into meat and mud.


    Seeing the forbidden guards hiding from the Yin Qi, Shura sacrifices the Shura sword. The blade soars and becomes a huge sword, which cuts down in the air.


    Poop poop!


    Several guards happened to be split by the blade, split in two and died on the spot.


    The attack of the four elephants and Shura is very fierce, especially shocking the soul. Although the king of Wuling is the elite of Tianwaitian, he has been maintaining his dignity for so many years, and rarely seen such a tragic situation. He can''t help but feel shocked.


    King Wuling knew that this was not the way to go, so he rushed out in person and shouted, "die quickly!"


    Whoa!


    There was an ice sword in his hand. He fell from the sky and cut it on the Shura sword. His fierce Qi and energy flew all over the place, cutting the sky.


    The guards around couldn''t dodge. They were affected by this Qi force and were killed and injured.


    The more the king looked at it, the angrier he was. The guards were killed and injured so much when they came out. It''s a real loss.


    Not until the ice sword''s attack is consumed, his second round of attack comes unexpectedly, like a storm sweeping through.


    Roar!


    in an instant, Shura and Wuling King fought together. Shura Dao and ice sword are very happy to fight.


    On the other hand, the four elephants ran into each other in the forbidden army, which was soon dispersed.


    At that time, the scene became a mess.


    The guard army is not an opponent of the four elephants at all. The four elephants are scattered. Moreover, the four elephants have not yet exerted their full strength, because he should be wary of Tang Zheng, so as to prevent the enemy from disturbing Tang Zheng when he and Shura are unprepared.


    No matter how fierce the war was, Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear to it, as if he was outside the business. He was trying to persuade Kunpeng.


    However, Kunpeng''s brain is dead and he is indifferent.

 Chapter 1674

    The battle in the middle of the air has attracted the attention of Hao Tianwang. He is furious. The enemy is running towards Kunpeng, which is beyond his expectation.


    It must have been a great attempt for the enemy to commit danger with his own body and with such a clear goal.


    In particular, Kunpeng is the foundation of Tianwaitian and has unpredictable powers. If the enemy is using Kunpeng to do something bad for him, isn''t that a huge bad news for him.


    In any case, he can''t let it happen.


    Therefore, the king of heaven Hao''s killing of Xiaobai became more and more intense. He said in a murderous manner, "no matter what your intentions are, I will tell you that it is useless. I will not let you succeed."


    Xiaobai looks up at Tang Zheng''s situation and is very anxious. He also understands that things have reached the worst. Although he has found Kunpeng, they are surrounded by many people.


    In this way, it is even more difficult for them to take Kunpeng away.


    But obviously Tang Zheng did not give up hope, and Xiaobai naturally did not give up hope.


    Xiaobai is not afraid of the threat from the king of heaven. He retorts, "you can''t help it!"


    Shua!


    A blood light shot out from the bloodthirsty scepter, but was immediately blocked by the heavy ice wall.


    Whoosh!


    An ice sword stabbed out of the ice wall. In a blink, it came to Xiaobai. Xiaobai hurriedly waved his bloodthirsty scepter.


    Boom!


    The two magic weapons together, one white, one red and two lights gradually brighten the dark night, shining on the ruins around.


    "You have made great progress. If you are allowed to live again, I''m afraid that some day my good will be ruined. So you must die!"


    Hao Tianwang roars, and Xiaobai changes a lot when they meet, which makes Hao Tianwang very afraid.


    As soon as the voice fell, Xiaobai felt that the air around him was completely cold. With a loud roar, a flame rose from his body and quickly spread to all sides.


    However, these flames did not completely dispel the ice. The ice seemed endless. When he melted part of it, it quickly condensed into ice.


    "Kill!" Xiaobai burst out a roar. In the bloodthirsty scepter, thousands of blood lines burst out and flew to the king of heaven.


    All of a sudden, a small ice sword appeared in front of him without any sign, and attacked the blood line.


    The blood line was completely broken. The huge ice sword drove straight in, and the bloodthirsty Scepter kept retreating.


    After all, Xiaobai''s cultivation is not as good as that of Hao Tianwang. It''s a miracle that Xiaobai has been supported for such a long time. In the end, he is still defeated by Hao Tianwang''s attack.


    Hao Tianwang sneered: "can''t you hold on so fast? Your royal family is really vulnerable. I am the master of the outer world! "


    The ice sword suddenly burst into a flash of bright light, and the fierce momentum swept through the past.


    Boom!


    The ice sword suddenly increases, occupying almost half of the sky. The bloody scepter and white are completely covered by the awesome sword.


    Poof!


    Xiaobai''s blood spurted out, his whole body strength seemed to be taken away, like a shell, flying backward and rushing to the city of the sky.


    The king of heaven takes advantage of the victory and pursues, stepping into the air.


    Tang Zheng saw Xiaobai''s tragedy from afar and sighed in his heart that their strength was not as good as that of Hao Tianwang, which was a gap that could not be crossed.


    What to do?


    Kunpeng oil and salt do not enter, never agree to leave, do not give up on this?


    If I miss this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to see Kunpeng next time. Let alone communicate with Kunpeng.


    Just when he hesitated, Xiaobai had already flown in front of him, followed by haotianwang, who directly rushed to Tang Zheng.


    When enemies meet, their eyes turn red.


    The king of heaven was so impressed with Tang Zheng that he immediately swept up the murderous spirit and roared, "Tang Zheng, see how you can escape."


    Whoosh!


    The ice sword stabbed fiercely.


    Xuanzang sword appears out of the sky. It cuts out fiercely to meet the king of heaven''s ice sword.


    Dangdang!


    The two magic weapons keep hitting in the mid air. You come and I go. The sword is like a rainbow. No one dares to approach them within tens of meters around. They are afraid of being hurt.


    Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were not as good as those of Hao Tianwang. How could he win? In a short time, there was a crisis. Xuanzang sword could only work hard to block, but could not take the initiative to attack.


    Xiaobai stops in front of Tang Zheng and anxiously asks, "how are you, master?"


    Tang Zheng was disappointed and said, "as long as Kunpeng is physically contacted, he can communicate with his divine sense. However, Kunpeng has lost his memory and can no longer remember the royal family. I persuaded him to leave with me and retrieve his memory, but he did not listen at all."


    Xiaobai said angrily, "if you dare not listen, it will be taken away."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. It''s easy to say, but not easy to do.


    Xiaobai also realized that his words were not reliable. He said angrily, "let me wake it up and forget the royal family. Don''t you know that it has been living with the royal family for tens of thousands of years?"After that, he pasted his hand on Kunpeng. Xiaobai was injured and stained with his own blood. When he pasted it on Kunpeng, it immediately lit up a blood light.


    At the same time, Kunpeng also has a ray of light.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. After so long persuasion, Kunpeng didn''t respond. Xiaobai just put his hand on it to respond.


    Tang Zheng stares at the blood light cautiously. If you think about it, is it because of the blood?


    No!


    Tang Zheng immediately denied it again.


    It is absolutely not anyone''s blood, but the blood of the royal family, and then it can cause Kunpeng''s reaction.


    Kunpeng and the royal family have been living together for tens of thousands of years. I''m afraid there is some mysterious connection between them. It''s something that even the emperor Hao and Xiaobai don''t know.


    This time it was triggered by accident.


    If you knew that, let Xiaobai persuade you to stop the king of heaven. Don''t you waste so much time.


    Tang Zheng was too late to regret, and hurriedly reminded: "Xiaobai, Kunpeng have a reaction, quickly communicate with it."


    Without Tang Zheng''s warning, Xiaobai has already responded, because Kunpeng''s voice has also sounded in his brain.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your uncle!" Xiaobai didn''t reply kindly, but next, Kunpeng''s reaction was greatly beyond his expectation, because Kunpeng was silent.


    Then, the light on Kunpeng''s body takes Xiaobai''s hand as the origin and spreads rapidly in all directions. It seems that the light should completely cover Kunpeng.


    Xiaobai also forgot the words, he has realized a little situation and looked at all this stupidly.


    Tang Zheng also looked up at Kunpeng. He didn''t know what the continuous spread of light meant, but he had some expectations.


    In the distance, the king of heaven looked at this scene and was stunned.


    He has been studying Kunpeng for many years, and his harvest is very small. He has never had such a situation. What this means is unclear to him.


    But he can be sure of one thing, which is certainly not what he would like to see.


    This must be stopped as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1675

    "Stop!" The king of heaven roared and shuashed. The ice sword turned into two and two into tens of thousands of people. It spread all over the world, bringing up the terrible voice of breaking the air and attacking Xiaobai.


    "Xiaobai, you can communicate at ease. I''ll stand in his way for you."


    Tang Zheng gave up communication and turned into a flash of light to meet the king of heaven.


    Whoo!


    The black hole appeared in front of him, and the sky swallowing technique expanded to the greatest power - Sky swallowing!


    The black hole quickly spread and expanded, as if it was really going to expand to the same extent as the sky. Those ice swords could not get over the black hole at all and were completely sucked into it.


    These ice swords are not the body of magic weapons, but they are illusory, but they are no weaker than the general magic weapons.


    It''s a pity that they met the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Now it''s in the Imperial City, the territory of the king of heaven. Tang Zheng is not afraid to hurt the innocent, so he dares to use the technique of swallowing the sky so recklessly.


    This is Tang Zheng''s real and hearty display of the realm of swallowing the sky. The power is not as he expected. It''s extremely terrifying.


    The spirit of the king of heaven has a shudder, as if it is going to be inhaled into the black hole.


    With his big hand, an ice sword struggled out of the attraction of the black hole and flew back into his hands. He was one with the ice sword and occupied half of the sky.


    The sky is completely frozen into ice. It becomes part of the ice sword. The king of heaven melts into it. He can''t see his body at all.


    But his voice rumbled like thunder.


    "You can be proud when you die. Since my divine skill has been accomplished, no one can force me to use the sword of man."


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "death? Then you should break my swallowing skill first. "


    "Swallowing the sky? Do you really think you can swallow the sky? " Hao Tianwang doesn''t think so. "It''s me all over the sky. I''ll see how you swallow me. You''re not afraid of flashing your tongue!"


    A tiny meal, Hao Tianwang brew, roar: "kill!"


    Whoosh!


    The ice sword flies to the black hole, which is obviously more powerful than the ice sword just now.


    It''s a pity that the black hole took all the photos and didn''t give the ice sword a chance to slip away. In a moment, all the ice swords flying in disappeared.


    In the world of heaven, these ice swords turn into a stream of energy, which is not weak, moistening things silently into the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed. The attack of the king of heaven is really extraordinary. The energy contained in it is so huge that it has cost him nothing.


    However, Tang Zheng was not happy for a long time, and his heart sank suddenly and he found a clue.


    Hao Tianwang''s attack is endless, as if there is no end, one round after another.


    As the saying goes, a drop of water wears away a stone. So many attacks come one after another. As time goes on, they even play a role.


    The edge of the black hole wobbles slightly.


    Where can Tang Zheng not understand what is going on? His heart strings tremble and he looks pale in horror: "the attack of the king of heaven is so fierce that he can''t even stop the technique of swallowing the sky?"


    Although he fully understood the technique of swallowing the sky and reached the realm of swallowing the sky, his cultivation was a huge gap with the king of heaven.


    The sky swallowing skill can restrain the king of heaven, but it may not be able to control it completely, because the constant attack of the king of heaven is also a great threat to the sky swallowing skill.


    That''s what it is.


    There is nothing absolutely overwhelming in the world. Either the east wind overwhelms the west wind or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.


    Hao Tianwang can barely resist the sky swallowing skill, however, other people and things are not so easy.


    A big black hole hangs high in the sky. Once the huge attraction covers someone, whoosh, the person will be inhaled and turned into an energy to supplement the sky.


    The ruins of the imperial city are also flying rapidly. They are all ruins. However, the black hole is not picky at all.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a strange noise in the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Many people are beating drums in their hearts, but the next scene makes them tremble, the ground even rises high, and pieces of earth and rock fly.


    In a short time, a big pit appeared in the imperial city. All the earth and rocks were sucked into the black hole.


    These people understand the horror of swallowing the sky. This black hole can devour everything, not only people, but also the earth.


    It seems that it is not impossible to swallow the sky.


    Hao Tianwang is also shocked by this scene. He has never seen such a magic power of evil men. If the imperial city is swallowed into the black hole, it will be a painful blow to him.


    He can''t sit back and ignore.


    Suddenly, he glanced at the corner of his eyes, his eyelids leaped violently, his heart was secretly happy, as if he had found a new continent, he laughed and said, "it turns out that you are not invincible."


    He found the wobble marks on the edge of the black hole, which had not been seen before, apparently because his attack worked.


    Haotian King seems to have beaten chicken blood and launched all attacks. Half of the sky turned into a huge ice sword.Whoosh!


    The giant sword flies to the black hole, which is much bigger than the black hole. The king of heaven is attached to it. The combination of man and sword is bound to destroy the black hole.


    In fact, the overwhelming terror came to Tang Zheng''s heart and made him tremble constantly.


    He found that the edge of the black hole was shaking more and more violently. No matter how he urged the swallowing of the sky, he could not make up for all this.


    "Hao Tianwang is really powerful. Maybe only after my accomplishments have increased greatly can swallowing Tianshu pose a real threat to him."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was dark and clear. He turned to look at Xiaobai and Kunpeng, and found that the light had completely spread to Kunpeng.


    Xiaobai and Kunpeng did not move, as if they were unconscious, and were indifferent to the world shaking war.


    "They must have reached a critical moment, and I have to hold on to it."


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and didn''t retreat. He urged all his skills and kept running the sky swallowing skill, which pushed the power of the sky swallowing skill to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The huge sword stabbed the black hole. The black hole trembled violently, but the huge sword also broke up and was sucked into the black hole.


    It''s just that the huge sword is too big. It can''t be completely broken in a short time. Both sides are fighting a war of attrition to see who can last.


    PA!


    The edge of the black hole suddenly shakes a few times, and a gap appears. The attraction of the black hole is sharply reduced. Tang Zheng urges his skill to make up for all this, but also finds that it is a drop in the bucket. His skill consumption is too much.


    Although the sky swallowing skill has great power, it''s terrible to consume its power. It''s precious that he can only support it for such a long time.


    There are more and more black holes and smaller and smaller giant swords.


    Almost all other people are attracted by this scene. They have long been hiding out of the absorption range of black holes, but they dare not to risk themselves.


    Even King Wuling dare not be so big.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of eyes inside and outside the imperial city are also watching this scene. They have never seen anyone dare to fight against the emperor Hao, and they can''t stand still.


    This made a deep shock to their hearts!

 Chapter 1676

    There are more and more holes in the black hole, and the breath is more and more disordered; the huge sword is constantly breaking, and the debris is sucked into the black hole, which becomes smaller and smaller.


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt like bang, dazzling light in the mid air flash, all people subconsciously than closed eyes.


    But when they opened their eyes again, everything changed.


    The black hole disappeared, the light of the ice sword was weak, and a crack ran through. Although the ice sword had not been destroyed, it had already lost its vitality.


    Hao Tianwang appears again, stands beside the ice sword, looks up at the sky, opens his mouth.


    Following his eyes, people were shocked and stunned.


    The sky is falling!


    There is a huge gap in the sky.


    This scene really scares everyone, even Hao Tianwang and Tang Zheng are no exception, the two parties did not expect to develop into this.


    Naive will collapse.


    Hao Tianwang looked at Tang Zheng with fear and said with clenched teeth, "you have caused all this."


    Even if the other side is killed, the sky above the Imperial City collapses into a corner, which will also be a huge shame and scar, which can be seen by anyone looking up.


    It''s really hitting him in the face.


    Tang Zheng''s Kung Fu costs a lot. If the king Hao attacks again, he will not have enough Kung Fu to use the sky swallowing skill.


    The more so, the more afraid he was to reveal his real situation, deliberately provocative way: "Hao Tianwang, this is just the beginning, my swallowing of heaven is not a false name, it''s really possible to swallow this day."


    Hao Tianwang didn''t believe it at first, but now he has to believe it. Facts speak louder than words. Isn''t that corner of the cave in right in front of him?


    What to do?


    The king of heaven began to think.


    The king Wuling and the forbidden guards also stopped attacking and faced each other with the four elephants and Shura. The king Wuling was not afraid of the two, but his forbidden guards were not their opponents.


    This led to a long standoff between the two sides, which did not completely distinguish the winner from the loser.


    The scene of sky collapse makes both sides fall into silence, looking at each other, waiting for their orders, and then attacking again.


    Only, I waited for a long time, and there was no order to attack.


    Tang Zheng and Hao Tianwang look at each other across the sky, but they all hate to kill each other, but they do not act rashly.


    Tang Zheng intentionally delays time. The longer he delays, the better. The king of heaven is afraid of swallowing the sky. He doesn''t know that Tang Zheng can''t use the sky swallowing skill for the time being.


    Otherwise, he will definitely attack Tang Zheng without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng heard something behind him. It turned out to be Xiaobai. He only heard him shout with great joy: "master, I succeeded!"


    Success?


    Tang Zheng understood immediately that Xiaobai had convinced Kunpeng. He had no energy and mind to care about how Xiaobai did it.


    He can''t wait to order: "take Kunpeng."


    "I''m not going. I''m going with my master." Xiaobai said stubbornly.


    "How can I do that? Kunpeng is the most important. " Tang Zheng retorted.


    Xiaobai, unmoved, insisted: "no one can compare with the master. The master is more important than Kunpeng."


    After that, Xiaobai even released his hand and held the bloodthirsty Scepter in both hands, aiming at the king of heaven from afar, as if to say that he would rather die in battle than yield.


    Hao Tianwang''s face suddenly changed because he understood the dialogue between Xiaobai and Tang Zheng. How could Xiaobai persuade Kunpeng.


    Kunpeng is not a single muscle, only the reason for death?


    What method did Xiaobai use to change Kunpeng''s mind.


    Hao Tianwang couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that if he didn''t do it again, it would be too late, so he shouted, "kill!"


    Once again, the murderous intention surged out and swept to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t resist it at all. He could only watch the ice sword flying.


    Hao Tianwang is ecstatic. Tang Zheng is bluffing. He''s already at the end of his tether. He almost scared him.


    "Don''t want to hurt my master!"


    Four elephants and Shura roared loudly and rushed to Tang Zheng desperately, trying to block the sword for him. However, they were so far away that they could not block the sword in time.


    Hao Tianwang has a ferocious smile on his face. It seems that he is determined to get the sword.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a light covered Tang Zheng, and the ice sword stabbed the light, but the light didn''t shake a bit, so the ice sword turned abruptly and went straight to Hao Tianwang.


    Give back the other way!


    Hao Tianwang exclaimed. The ice sword was coming, but it was his magic weapon after all. When he thought about it, the attack of the ice sword disappeared.


    Just a close look, Xiaobai has been in front of Tang Zheng, and Kunpeng is behind them.


    Just then, Kunpeng fought back and blocked Tang Zheng.


    Kunpeng has such a magic power, even the attack of the king of heaven may not hurt it. Especially now, the power of the king of heaven is consumed greatly, and the power is greatly reduced, and it is impossible to break through Kunpeng''s other way to return to others.Haotian Wang Qi trembled, pointed to Kunpeng with his sword and said, "Kunpeng, do you know what you are doing?"


    Kun Peng''s voice rang, but not in the ear, but in all people''s brains.


    It doesn''t need physical contact, so it can communicate with God.


    "Hao Tianwang, you have recovered your memory and remembered what you did. Do you think I will stay with you?"


    This sentence shocked Hao Tianwang''s heart, eyes widened incredulously, and his voice trembled and said, "how can you restore your memory?"


    "The royal blood can restore my memory, you won''t think of it."


    "Royal blood?" Hao Tianwang''s pupil shrinks and stares at Xiaobai''s palm. There is no blood on it.


    If you knew that the blood of the royal family had this effect, the king of heaven would not let Xiaobai near Kunpeng.


    Of course, if Tang Zheng and Xiao Bai had known this before, they would not have experienced such a fierce battle, which made Kunpeng recover his memory by mistake.


    Xiaobai proudly raised his hand and said: "Hao Tianwang, you traitor, it''s hard to understand the power of my royal family after all."


    Hao Tianwang snorted coldly and said, "what''s the power of the royal family? I didn''t kill all of them in those years. You are the fish that missed the net."


    Xiaobai''s eyes were angry and said, "you traitor still have the face to say that you swore allegiance to my father and the emperor, but you betrayed him. You unfaithful and unfaithful person will pay the price one day."


    "Hahaha! Price? What qualification do you have to say such words, and what can you do for me? I will kill you first, and the royal family will disappear from the sky. "


    Hao Tianwang went to Xiaobai in a murderous way and said, "you are all at the end of a powerful force. When is it better if you don''t take your life?"

 Chapter 1677

    Xiaobai is full of spirits and retorts, "is it the end of a powerful force? Then you should first break through Kunpeng''s defense, and then talk about such a big story. "


    With that, Xiaobai defends Tang Zheng and retreats to Kunpeng.


    Tang Zheng took a look at Shura and the four elephants trapped in the encirclement and shouted: "four elephants, Shura, come back!"


    Hearing this, the four elephants and Shura quickly cut out a blood path and flew to them.


    Hao Tianwang said angrily, "do you think Kunpeng can really block me? When the war hurt it, it shows that its magic is not omnipotent. "


    The king of heaven raised the ice sword and killed it fiercely.


    "Kunpeng, look at you!" Xiaobai Yiyang, shouted.


    Whoa!


    A ray of light rose from Kun Peng and protected them and the four elephants and Shura who came here.


    At this time, Hao Tianwang has also killed. The ice sword immediately cuts at several people, but hits the light. It is still the same as before. It has no earthshaking momentum. The ice sword flies backward.


    Hao Tianwang catches the ice sword in a hurry, but is driven to fly out by the strength of the ice sword.


    Xiaobai and Tang Zheng smiled at each other and said, "how easy is Kunpeng''s magic power to break through? Let''s see what else the king of heaven can do."


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. The purpose of this trip is not to kill the king of heaven. Even with Kun Peng, they can''t do it.


    Then there is no need to live outside the box. It is the most important thing to take Kunpeng away.


    So, he whispered to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, let Kunpeng go with us, leaving here is the right thing."


    Xiaobai immediately took the command, and the divine sense said to Kunpeng, "Kunpeng, let''s go!"


    Xiaobai and Kunpeng have had a mysterious exchange of divinity and consciousness. Unlike outsiders, they can only passively accept Kunpeng''s exchange.


    Whoa!


    There was a light on Kunpeng''s body. Then, Kunpeng moved, and the city of the sky moved. It flew from Kunpeng''s back to nine days.


    "Ah --"


    screams came from the sky city.


    Kunpeng removed the magic, and the city of the sky could not be fixed.


    "Let''s go to Kunpeng." Xiaobai shouts. As soon as the four take off, they get on Kunpeng''s back and are covered by a layer of light. They don''t need to worry about the enemy''s attack at all.


    Hao Tianwang leaves the rage, points at Kunpeng with his sword, and shouts, "stop them, no one is allowed to let go!"


    "Attack!" The king of Wuling understood and immediately ordered everyone to launch an attack. The colorful magic weapon swished at Kunpeng.


    However, when the magic weapon meets the light on Kunpeng''s back, the attack is invisible. The magic weapon turns its direction and attacks its master.


    Some people are not strong enough to control their own magic weapon in time. They are also poisoned by their own magic weapon and die on the spot.


    There was a lot of confusion.


    The king of Wuling shouted, but he couldn''t stop the mess. He didn''t willingly launch the attack himself, and the effect was the same. He couldn''t break through Kunpeng''s magic power at all.


    Kunpeng flies to the distance, the huge body shrinks little by little, but it is still a giant.


    Hao Tianwang and Wu Lingwang, with their subordinates, are not willing to chase after them. They keep roaring, trying to stop Kunpeng.


    Xiaobai looked at the scene coldly and said: "Kunpeng has been occupied by the traitor for so many years. Now, Kunpeng has finally returned to the original owner and is free again."


    Tang Zheng said anxiously, "Kunpeng has a big target. Although it can resist their attack, it has been chasing after them. When is it?"


    Xiaobai, with a narrow smile, said: "master, I know your mind, then I will let them not chase us."


    Tang Zheng looks at Xiaobai curiously. He doesn''t know what he means.


    Xiaobai didn''t explain much, and Kunpeng ditch channel: "Kunpeng, look at you, let the sky city crash!"


    "Yes!" Kun Peng answered lightly.


    Hao Tianwang and others chase after each other, but they can''t hurt each other, which makes them very depressed and helpless.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened.


    They didn''t understand what was going on. They looked up quickly. At that time, they stared at the scene with round eyes.


    "Here..."


    Many people can''t help but stop and stare at the sky in horror. They can''t help but feel dark.


    The city of the sky is falling down rapidly and heading for the people.


    The king of heaven Hao and the king of Wuling were also shocked. The city of the sky has been floating in the air since ancient times. It has never fallen. What''s the matter?


    They can''t understand why they broke their heads.


    The cruel reality does not allow them to continue to think, and they must find ways to stop all this.


    What is the city of the sky?


    It''s a symbol of his power and majesty. It''s the result of his tens of thousands of years of hard work. How can he let it crash.


    "Hold the city of the sky!"Haotian king dangren refuses to let him fly to the sky. His hands move forward. The air quickly drops to the freezing point and condenses into one block. Two huge palms appear in the mid air and hold the city of the sky.


    Tang Zheng was also stunned by this scene. He did not know why. He hurriedly asked, "Xiaobai, what''s the matter?"


    The little white God said mysteriously: "master, all this is the contribution of Kunpeng. You can''t imagine that Kunpeng has another God who is very rebellious, besides the one who gives his body the same way. "


    Tang Zheng was stunned and hurried anxiously: "don''t make sense of it, what''s the magic power?"


    "When we first came to Tianwaitian, didn''t you see a lot of mountains suspended in the sky? And the city of the sky, in fact, is the same principle as those suspended mountains, and all of them are mysteriously connected with and controlled by Kunpeng. "


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng stared directly at the back of Kun Peng, unable to speak for a long time. It''s really against the sky. No wonder the sky city suddenly fell down.


    "Kun Peng has recovered his memory and this magical power, so he can easily control the city of the sky." Xiaobai added, "although emperor Hao has imprisoned Kunpeng for countless years, he doesn''t know the secret at all."


    Looking at the direction of the sky city, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "can the king of heaven hold the sky city?"


    Xiaobai smiled jokingly and said, "he can have a try and see how long he can hold on."


    Tang Zheng is clear in his mind. No wonder Xiaobai is so confident that he can get rid of the pursuit of soldiers. The city of the sky is falling. Where does the king of heaven want to pursue them.


    Hao Tianwang really has no intention to pursue them. His forehead is blue and his teeth are clenched. His hands seem to be crushed by the city of the sky.


    There are cracks in the palm formed by the freezing ice in the air. It seems that it may collapse at any time.


    "What else are you looking at? Come and help me!" Hao Tianwang shouted to Wu Lingwang angrily.


    The king of Wuling wakes up like a dream and joins in the team of lifting the city of the sky.


    The other guards were going to run away, but when they saw the two kings'' actions, they tried their best to lift the city of the sky.

 Chapter 1678

    A pair of hands holding up the city of the sky, it seems that the city of the sky is really held up, however, when many people secretly call for luck, everything has changed again.


    The sky city fell down again slowly, their arms seemed to be broken.


    Click!


    The huge hand of Hao Tianwang''s agglomerated hand was split and turned into ice and fell from the sky.


    Without the power of the king of heaven, how could anyone else hold up the city of the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Almost instantaneously, the falling speed of the sky city increased greatly. Many people broke their arms on the spot and screamed and screamed one after another.


    In this way, these people will surely be crushed into meat cakes by the city of the sky.


    As soon as Hao Tianwang clenched his teeth, he shouted, "retreat!"


    At one command, he took the lead in flying to the distance. No one else dared to stay. He flew to all directions in a dazed way. He didn''t want to be crushed into meat cakes by the city of the sky.


    Without the power of lifting, the city of the sky is like a runaway wild horse, like a meteorite falling from the sky, swishing to the ground.


    The people in the sky city lost their color and screamed again, finally realizing the great danger.


    Even if they are practitioners, if they crash with the city of the sky, the huge impact is enough to destroy their viscera.


    Whoosh!


    One by one, the figures fly up from the city of the sky, standing in the air, looking at the fall of the city of the sky pale.


    The people in the imperial city were already shocked. After returning to God, they fled in all directions.


    On the contrary, outside the Imperial City, the people at the bottom were looking at this scene with great spirits. They never thought that they could see this scene in their lifetime.


    Boom!


    It''s like a meteorite hitting the ground. The earth is like an earthquake, raising dust all over the sky.


    There is a huge hole in the imperial city. Even if it is not hit, it collapses rapidly and splits.


    The city of the sky is destroyed, so is the imperial city.


    Hao Tianwang''s base camp, which has been operated for so many years, was destroyed!


    Together with this destruction is the majesty of the king of heaven.


    Hao Tianwang stands in the air, his face is red and white, and he is very scared. He stares at this scene directly, and his mood is extremely complicated.


    This is Waterloo, the most miserable place in his life. After this battle, everything he built before collapsed.


    He wants to kill!


    "Ah --"


    he looked up to the sky and roared. The air in all directions quickly condensed and soon became ice. People who were too close were frozen and killed on the spot.


    Everyone scattered in panic and retreated. Even King Wuling did not dare to touch the mold and avoid it.


    No one dared to persuade and tremble. They all knew the anger in the heart of Hao Tianwang.


    Someone secretly looked in the direction of Kunpeng''s flying. I don''t know when Kunpeng''s huge body had disappeared.


    However, King Wuling knew that Kunpeng must be smaller, so he couldn''t find it at all. Maybe they were hiding in a corner, gloating at the scene.


    Indeed, nine days above, in a huge cloud, somersault cloud is hiding here. Several people are standing in the cloud, overlooking all these things below.


    Kunpeng has changed a lot, like a bird, and is held up by Xiaobai.


    "Master, this is not a devastating blow to the traitors. It will make them unable to slow down in a short time," said Xiaobai


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly: "after this battle, the king of heaven has lost his vitality. He has no energy to aim at us. We can also rest for a while and gradually grow stronger."


    Xiaobai''s eyes turned and worried, "what should we do if the king of heaven is too angry and leads his soldiers to invade?"


    Tang Zheng chuckled, "if he does, he will be dizzy. This time not only destroyed the sky city and the Imperial City, but also a fatal blow to his majesty. If he attacks us recklessly, do you believe that his backyard will catch fire? "


    When Xiaobai''s eyes brightened, he felt thoughtful.


    Tang Zheng added: "in fact, the rule of Hao Tianwang is not as firm as we think. Maybe because of his guilty conscience, he has been carrying out a high-pressure policy. Ordinary Tianwaitian residents live in deep water, but they are afraid of Hao Tianwang and dare not fight back."


    "It''s different now. This devastating attack will surely spread all over Tianwaitian. Those who have long been dissatisfied with haotianwang will take advantage of the situation. Many people will also know that the royal family is back and powerful. Maybe many people will join you. Hao Tianwang has to rebuild his backyard and establish his prestige before he can think of dealing with us. "


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s analysis, if Xiaobai had thought about it, he suddenly realized it and exclaimed excitedly: "the master is really powerful, and the analysis is so thorough, which is really a surprise. I didn''t expect that in order to find Kunpeng, he gave haotianwang such a heavy blow."


    He looked down at Kunpeng, and couldn''t help but hope for it."Let''s go. Let''s go back to the wild first." Tang Zheng controls the tumbling clouds, mingles with other clouds, and leaves quietly.


    In the past, many people stopped to look in the direction of Tiangong city.


    The city of the sky is suspended in the mid air. Even in places far away from each other, it can be seen clearly. Every time someone raises the idea of resistance and looks up at the city of the sky in the distance, the idea is suppressed.


    It''s unexpected that the city of the sky crashed in full view of the public. The great news spread rapidly to the far beyond.


    The idea of revolt in people''s hearts flared up again unconsciously.


    This time, it was not suppressed any more, but spread rapidly.


    Tianwaitian''s elite are basically concentrated in the imperial city and Tianwaitian, but it''s not that there are no elite experts among the people.


    The saying of experts in the folk not only applies to the human world, but also to the outer world.


    Many elite experts hide in the folk, unwilling to work for the king of heaven, these elite began to contact each other, and the fire of revolution was quietly burning.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised to witness all this, because this scene has been performed countless times in all dynasties.


    For the first time in his life, Xiaobai can''t help shaking his fist. This is Tianwaitian. His home is quietly changing.


    "Master, I will unite these people after I go back. There are many people and great power. We will fight against the king of heaven together and win more." Xiaobai said excitedly.


    "We can do this, but we should also pay attention to screening. There are a lot of people who are mixed with fish and dragons. There are also many people who have an irregular mind. This kind of people must be strictly guarded and cannot be mixed into our team. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles in the future." Tang Zheng gave Xiaobai a dose of preventive injection.


    Xiaobai didn''t expect so much, nodded thoughtfully, and said: "thank you for your advice. If you have a master, you can''t succeed."


    Tang Zheng shook his head, patted Xiaobai on the shoulder and said, "Xiaobai, this is your home. You are their majesty. You should stand in the front."


    "Ah --"


    Xiaobai looks at Tang Zheng blankly and is at a loss.

 Chapter 1679

    Xiaobai returned to his mind and asked blankly, "master, what do you mean by this? All of this is for you. Of course, you are at the front. "


    Tang Zheng knew Xiaobai''s mind and said: "Xiaobai, Tianwaitian is your home. These people believe you the most, understand?"


    "But I believe in you, master." Xiaobai said persistently.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "when the sky is stable, I will leave, and then everything depends on you."


    Xiaobai looks gloomy. Instead of being afraid to fight alone, he is used to Tang Zheng''s advice and says anxiously, "master, how can we defeat that traitor without you?"


    Tang Zheng encouraged: "Xiaobai, you have to believe in yourself. You are far stronger than you think. You must defeat the emperor Hao. You have to be confident!"


    Xiaobai is down in the dumps.


    "Xiaobai, cheer up, you are the descendant of the royal family, your majesty of countless people in the heaven, understand? Do you want to disappoint me? " Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, said sternly.


    Xiaobai looks up, clenches her lips, looks at Tang Zheng''s encouraging look, and her confidence spreads in her heart.


    Finally, he nodded heavily and said, "master, I will not let you down!"


    Tang Zheng smiled happily.


    In the wild, when the tumbling clouds reached the wild, many people came up.


    They saw the familiar somersault cloud from afar, expecting and worrying about what they didn''t want to see.


    Ye Dingdang, Wu and Liu Qingmei stand at the front of the team. The three people are the most worried about Tang Zheng. Although we know that Tang Zheng is a strong man, the enemy is also very strong. We cannot predict the success or failure of Tang Zheng.


    In the middle of the air, Tang Zheng saw them. With a little toes, they rose from the sky and fell gently in front of the three.


    The three men rushed up excitedly and hung on Tang Zheng.


    "Hahaha..."


    Tang Zheng burst out laughing, hugged the three people tightly, patted them on the back, comforted them and said, "I''m Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, so worry about what I do."


    Ye Dingdang punched him angrily and said, "you don''t worry. The three of us can''t sleep."


    "Yes, it''s my fault. This time is too special. I will bring you next time." Tang Zheng surrendered in a hurry.


    The three of them gave him a white look and said, "it''s almost the same."


    After a pause, he asked in a hurry, "what''s the success or failure?"


    Tumbling cloud landed on the wild land. Xiaobai, four elephants and Shura all came down and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Not many people noticed the Kunpeng in Xiaobai''s hand.


    Because, it is far from the image in everyone''s mind, too easy to ignore.


    The old ancestor hurried to meet Xiaobai, looked up and down, and found no injury, which relieved him.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''m fine." Xiaobai laughs.


    Looking at the safe return of the four people, we are concerned about the success or failure of the action again, and ye Dingdang asks repeatedly.


    Tang Zheng no longer sells the key, one point Kunpeng, said: "this is not the result?"


    Shua!


    At that time, all eyes were focused on Kunpeng. It''s not clear. So, ye Dingdang asked, "is this Xiaobai''s new pet?"


    Pets?


    Tang Zheng and Xiaobai laugh at the same time. Pointing to Kunpeng, Tang Zheng says, "let''s observe carefully. What is it?"


    "Kunpeng!" exclaimed the grandfather


    "Hahaha, my grandfather has a good eye. Guess right, it''s Kunpeng." Xiaobai said excitedly.


    Other people are shocked. They have seen Kunpeng''s huge body, which is quite different from this small body. How could it be Kunpeng?


    Just look carefully. Apart from the size, other aspects are very similar to Kunpeng.


    "What a Kunpeng!"


    People were shocked to lose color, and gradually accepted the reality.


    "How could Kunpeng become like this?"


    This question comes out of everyone''s heart.


    Xiaobai in Tang Dynasty gave a sign. Xiaobai understood and explained: "Kunpeng can change its size."


    "But in my memory, Kunpeng can''t change its size," he asked


    "It was before, after Kunpeng was damaged and restored by the king of heaven, it had the magic power of varying sizes."


    It dawned on everyone.


    Tianchanzi was more interested in the experience of this trip, and immediately asked questions about it.


    Xiaobai has long been inspired by Tang Zheng and slowly explained.


    Although the words are simple, they quickly attract people. Everyone is full of emotion and waves.


    It takes a lot of courage and strength for everyone to make a complete success in committing risks alone. Everyone doesn''t have to think about it.


    In particular, the leaders of Zhengdao didn''t know the purpose of Tang Zheng''s trip. Only then did they know that they took Kunpeng away from the king of heaven.How hard is it?


    They know this very well from those years when they were chased by Emperor Hao''s men.


    But this operation is still successful. They don''t know what words to use to describe it. They can only praise it in their hearts.


    A headmaster asked curiously, "what''s special about Kunpeng? You want to take risks by yourself?"


    Xiaobai explained: "Kunpeng is the foundation of outer space, which is equivalent to the importance of the tree of life to human beings."


    When it comes to the tree of life, all the right ways suddenly come to light. They may or may not have heard about the legend of the tree of life, which is the key to the survival of a world.


    Suddenly, a pair of eyes look at Kunpeng''s eyes and earth shaking changes take place. There is a little more awe in the horror.


    "What''s the use of taking back Kunpeng?" Someone asked again.


    Xiaobai turns to look at Tang Zheng, who nods. Xiaobai understands, claps Kunpeng on the back and says, "let''s wait and see."


    On the way back, the two men have discussed the next action. Now that these people have asked about it, it''s easy to let everyone know, so as to completely deter them.


    Kunpeng has long been inspired to rise and fly to the sky. At the same time, it changes rapidly. When it rises to the mid air, it has become the real body. It can''t see the end at a glance, making people admire it.


    But many people are not clear, so they look at Kunpeng in a daze.


    Only a few people have seen how the tree of life makes the desert an oasis, so they are full of expectations.


    A pair of eyes firmly lock Kunpeng.


    There is a light on Kunpeng. It is not very strong, but it is full of vitality. The light comes from the sky and falls on the wild land like countless raindrops.


    Many people extend their hands curiously, and the light falls on their palms. A force of life penetrates the skin, reaching deep into the five viscera and eight channels.

 Chapter 1680

    The sky is full of light on the hard rocks in the wild. Everyone looks at all this blankly and doesn''t know what will happen.


    Suddenly, a green idea grew out of the wilderness.


    A grass!


    The crowd exclaimed in disbelief.


    There is no need to be surprised that a grass grows in other places, but it''s wild.


    It is well known that all things do not live in the wild.


    It is said that the powerful people who once had great powers tried to change all these things, and finally exhausted their skills and ended up in failure.


    From then on, no one dared to be beyond his control.


    This scene in front of us has taught us a profound lesson. It turns out that it''s not true that all things don''t exist in the wilderness, but it''s not ordinary people who can do this.


    Kunpeng!


    Everyone looked up at it and was deeply shocked by its small test ox knife.


    The light is completely integrated into the bare rock. A little green will grow on the rock. Gradually, everyone''s exclamation is more and more.


    Because, these grow not only grass, but also other plants.


    The vitality converges on the wild land, and its momentum is becoming larger and larger, which makes the appearance of the wild land greatly changed and refreshed.


    Many people danced excitedly. The wild dog was one of them. He jumped up and down, and was excited.


    As we all know, they will live in the wilderness for a long time. The vigorous wilderness is much better than the dead wilderness.


    Will it become a paradise, or a home?


    Many people can''t help but have this idea.


    Several leaders look at Xiaobai and Tang Zheng in awe. They snatch food from the tiger''s mouth and take away such important Kunpeng from the hand of emperor Hao, which is enough to prove their strength.


    But at the thought of this, many people were worried and asked anxiously, "Kunpeng is so important. You have destroyed the imperial city and the city of the sky. What should we do in case the king of heaven leads his troops to invade?"? We are still so weak, can we resist it? "


    Small white chest has enough, the situation that Tang Zheng has analyzed and interest relation one by one retell come out.


    Several leaders fell into silence. Finally, they had to admit that Xiaobai was right. However, they are skeptical about the so-called rebellion in outer space.


    After all, they haven''t experienced nearly a hundred years of human history. It''s hard to imagine how powerful the weak can be when they unite.


    Xiaobai vowed, but they couldn''t find a reason to contradict, only to accept the reality bitterly.


    Kunpeng''s appearance gave all the people in the wilderness a breath, and their uneasy mind became excited, and the future became brighter and brighter.


    For the rest of the day, Tang Zheng devoted himself to teaching Xiaobai about Tianqi.


    Once he leaves, Tianqi will let Xiaobai take over, but it''s a pity that they can''t absorb the power of stars in Tianqi.


    Tang Zheng has absorbed a lot of star power these days.


    The power of stars in the sky is even stronger than that in the world, which benefits him a lot. His skill has been greatly improved.


    He has been the seventh grade of Mahayana for some time, but he didn''t expect to break through too fast. After all, the more he got behind, the more difficult it was to break through.


    Unless Xiaobai has a big chance, he can make a great breakthrough in a short time.


    Tang Zheng was calm and did not rush for a while. In addition, his pure Yang power was only temporarily controlled and did not really dissolve.


    If we break through cultivation too quickly, the power of pure Yang will increase dramatically, and whether the current balance can be maintained, it is a question.


    Little white-collar workers have a strong understanding. Although they have only a few days, they have gradually learned a lot of the essence of Tianqi. Although there is no way to distribute Tianqi alone, there is more than enough to control the existing Tianqi.


    Xiaobai gradually understood Tianqi and realized its greatness. He could not help but have greater confidence in the future.


    Before leaving, Tang Zheng found Ye yuan. He decided to leave the witch family in Tianwaitian. There are more challenges and opportunities here.


    Although there are many dangers, it has a great effect on the growth of the witches.


    In a word, the relationship between the witch family and Xiaobai is profound. It''s reasonable to stay with Xiaobai.


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s arrangement, although Ye yuan is more willing to stay with Tang Zheng and work for him, he is a man of profound justice. He understands Tang Zheng''s good intentions and naturally has no objection.


    So many people came this time, but too few people went back. Only ye Dingdang, three daughters, Shura and four elephants came back to the world with Tang Zheng.


    At the time of parting, the wild land is full of people. In just a few days, trees have grown on the wild land. I believe that it will not take long for the wild land to become a lush forest.


    In addition, Kunpeng shows his magic power, and somehow gets some floating peaks, floating above the wild land, with a new atmosphere and full of vitality.


    Hearing that Tang Zheng is leaving, everyone wants to see how they can cross the door of space.


    Many people in the right path were expelled from the great array to the outer sky. Although they had experienced the door of crossing space, they did not realize the mystery of crossing the door of space.In addition, most of the elements of panic at the beginning, where there is a mind to observe.


    Tang Zheng and ye Dingdang set foot on the cloud of somersault and slowly flew to the sky, waving goodbye one after another.


    A pair of eyes focused on them.


    Xiaobai can''t help shouting: "master, you must come back earlier."


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly, his eyes full of encouragement.


    Knowing Tang Zheng''s mind, Xiaobai firmly said, "master, don''t worry. I will protect all of these things. When you come back, our team will grow stronger."


    In recent days, Xiaobai has sent out many spies to take the initiative to investigate the situation of Tianwaitian.


    It seems that as Tang Zheng expected, the sky outside is full of undercurrent. It seems that some people can''t sit down anymore. They should set up a banner against the king of heaven.


    A series of their actions in the Imperial City have spread to every corner of Tianwaitian and deeply shocked everyone.


    The Scout took the opportunity to publicize the wilderness and let everyone know how powerful the royal family had been and how powerful they were.


    There is no proof. What happened in the imperial city is the best evidence.


    Some people are already on their way to the wild land. They seem to want to join in.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, as long as the first shot is fired, then the later things will come naturally.


    Tianchanzi''s long cherished wish has been fulfilled. He has worked hard all day to figure out how to make the Qingxu gate stronger. The Qingxu gate is declining and falling behind. Many schools have lost or lost their skills.


    Tianchanzi then focused on sorting out the master''s great supernatural power thousands of years ago, and then imparted it to his classmates without any secret, winning the full glory.


    He looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, and said in a loud voice, "Tang Zheng, go back and tell me the poems of her apprentice. Let her practice hard. Next time, when she comes to Tianwaitian, I will hold a ceremony for her to return to the school."


    "In addition, take good care of yourself, especially your pure Yang power, young man, with strong firepower, so that the confidants around you can share more."


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    Ye Dingdang and his three men glared at tianchanzi with shame and anger, urging him: "don''t listen to the old disrespectful guy''s nonsense, let''s go quickly, otherwise, I don''t know what absurd words will be said later."


    Whoosh!


    The cloud of somersault soared to 90000 Li.

 Chapter 1681

    Ye Dingdang, Wu and Liu Qingmei are the first to cross the door of space by themselves.


    Last time they stayed in Xumi world, they didn''t have the chance to experience all this. Now they are very different. When they enter the door of space, they stare.


    However, there was darkness all around, and nothing could be seen. I couldn''t help being disappointed.


    I haven''t realized any extraordinary mystery yet. Suddenly, I feel bright and come back to the world.


    Nine days above, the cold wind blows on the cheek, which sobers up. Looking back, the door of space has been closed.


    "How can I feel so fast?" said Ye Dingdang, his mouth blaring


    Wu and Liu Qingmei nodded at the same time, with regret on their faces.


    Tang Zheng burst out laughing: "it''s just like crossing space, not as complicated and mysterious as you think."


    Liu Qingmei said, "that''s an insurmountable gap for you, for us or others."


    "One day, you will be free to cross the door of space." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The place where some people returned to the world was not at home. Looking down, they crossed to other countries.


    Whoosh!


    A fighter plane passed in front of them and several people were shocked.


    Then, ye Dingdang hopped excitedly on the cloud of somersault and said, "Wow, fighter, let''s compare it with it, who is more powerful?"


    Tang Zheng gives her a helpless white look, fearing that the world will not be disordered. Besides, is this kind of game of adults bullying children interesting?


    "Somersault cloud, get rid of this iron pimple."


    At one command, the loop cloud speeds up, just like a ray of light, flies away from under the fighter''s nose, and disappears on the radar in a blink of an eye.


    The pilot looked at the scene in horror, his chin almost falling.


    This little farce just adds a bit of fun. Ye Dingdang is not tired of it. He said excitedly, "next time I will go to Tianwaitian, although it''s not fun to cross, there are many unknowns after crossing. It''s so interesting."


    Tang Zhengquan didn''t hear.


    Liu Qingmei can''t turn her eyes to enjoy the scenery below. There is a kind of beauty that ordinary people can''t appreciate from the high altitude.


    "We seem to be in Anne''s country." Liu Qingmei suddenly said.


    "Annie, I haven''t seen her for a long time. She has come back to China quietly by herself."


    As the voice falls, three pairs of eyes look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng felt his nose and said, "how can you look at me like this?"


    Wu, who has been silent, said: "Annie left, is not there no hope to stay by your side?"


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, said, "it''s none of my business."


    "It''s none of your business!" Ye Dingdang said mercilessly, Liu Qingmei and Wu nodded together.


    Tang Zheng simply stopped talking, anyway, it was his fault.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes turned and he said in a narrow voice, "why don''t we go down to see Annie? I haven''t been to her country


    Liu Qingmei and Wu nodded in approval.


    Three to one, Tang Zheng has no chance to refute at all, only to subdue the clouds.


    Many people on the ground saw a white cloud falling from the sky, and they stared at the miracle in surprise.


    After all, foreign countries are no better than foreign countries. Most people don''t know the existence of cultivators. They are really shocked by this scene.


    Especially watching four people jump down from the white clouds, some people even crawl on the ground, shouting God in the mouth, bow to the head.


    Ye Dingdang chuckled and said, "it''s really interesting that these foreigners treat us as immortals."


    "Let''s go. Don''t scare people." Tang Zheng took the three and disappeared in front of the crowd in a blink of an eye. Everything was like a dream.


    Royal Castle, a few people did not break in without permission, although they can quietly enter the castle, but this will cause trouble to the royal family, both sides are not enemies, naturally there is no need to do so.


    When they arrived at the castle, Annie had been waiting here. She stared at Tang Zheng in surprise, without concealing her heart.


    Annie is so happy. She is a princess. I don''t know how many people want to get close to her. These people are all elites.


    However, compared with goods, people die.


    Compared with Tang Zheng, these people are one heaven on the earth, and there is no comparability at all.


    Annie intended to forget Tang Zheng, because she didn''t want to have a place beside him at all.


    I didn''t expect that after returning to China, this yearning did not weaken, but intensified, especially under the pursuit of many people.


    Even so, she also resisted the idea of looking for Tang Zheng. After all, she is a princess and still has her own pride.


    She has tried hard, but finally failed. She would like to get up and try again, but in front of Tang Zheng, she didn''t have the courage.All of this is because Tang Zheng is getting higher and higher and farther away from her. She is afraid to try again.


    Annie greeted them with surprise and joy. When the three landed, the royal family knew through special channels. Annie specially dressed up to meet them early.


    She was a little uneasy inside. She didn''t know if they would come to the castle. Now it seems that her wish has been realized, and they did.


    Ding Ding pushed Tang Zheng, and then she said, "Your Highness is here to welcome you."


    "She is not alone in greeting me."


    "We are all foil, you are the main character." Ye Dingdang said with a narrow smile. In the past, she strictly prevented other women from approaching Tang Zheng. It seems that she has opened up a lot since his last great robbery.


    Wu and Liu light eyebrows also look at him cautiously.


    Seeing Anne in front of him, Tang Zheng could not be indifferent.


    After all, this is her castle, so many eyes look at it, if you don''t give her face, it''s too inhuman.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "Annie, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Annie couldn''t help it. She gave Tang a hug and said excitedly, "it''s very kind of you to come."


    At that time, the other three women''s eyes to Tang Zheng became more intriguing, and Tang Zheng couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    Annie, aware of the eyes of the other three women, reluctantly left Tang Zheng''s arms and gave them a polite hug. "Welcome to my home," she said


    "Your home is so big." Ye Dingdang pointed to the magnificent castle.


    Anne said habitually, "it''s just a little older."


    As we all know, this is a modest statement. The Royal Castle has a lot of historical background, witnessing the rise and fall of life and death, like a silent old man.


    "My father and mother have prepared a great dinner to welcome you." Anne led several people into the castle.


    ?


    ?

 Chapter 1682

    At the end of the dinner party, the host and the guests enjoyed each other. Annie reluctantly left Tang Zheng and took her three daughters to visit the castle.


    The king and Tang Zheng came to the top of the castle, overlooking the night view of the city.


    There are not many high-rise buildings in this city, but many low old-fashioned buildings, which are quite different from the high-rise buildings in China, but have a different flavor.


    The king watched Tang Zheng''s side face and said his heart. When he first met him, he never expected that the young man would come to this stage.


    "Your Excellency, the other heads of the royal family on this continent are already on their way. They will arrive tomorrow, knowing that you like to keep a low profile, so this meeting will be kept secret." The king said that he was the king, but he respected Tang Zheng with his Excellency, which is enough to show the status of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was surprised. He just passed by by by by chance, and he was so inspiring.


    "It''s not necessary."


    The king said kindly, "the news of your presence has been spread all over the continent through various secret channels. They can''t ignore it. During this period of time, what happened in your motherland is in everyone''s eyes, so they can''t wait to come here. "


    Tang Zheng asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with them?"


    The king smiled bitterly and said in his heart whether you really didn''t know or pretended to be confused. But he explained painstakingly: "Your Excellency and his disciples are too powerful to subvert them, so..."


    The king did not finish, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that these royal families were worried that he would kill their country and overturn their rule. No wonder they couldn''t wait to come.


    This is to find out about him?


    Or, to sum?


    This is not like the ancient kingdom of the future!


    The king''s mind is far more complicated than that of Tang Zheng, but he secretly congratulates himself. Fortunately, he has a good daughter, and he got along with Tang Zheng early.


    Although there is no achievement, the relationship between the two sides is at least closer than that of other royal families, which gives us a chance to avoid being in such a panic as other royal families.


    Now, his status is rising, but in many royal families have made the most of the limelight, and people who usually do not agree with him are also shy face to make friends with him.


    The king enjoyed it so much.


    "They are so worried." Tang Zheng playfully raised his mouth.


    The king''s heart moved and asked, "don''t you have any idea about this continent?"


    Ideas?


    What''s good about this continent? Can it be compared with the heaven?


    Of course not!


    In this case, it''s better for him to develop the heaven. That''s his essence and can be controlled by him.


    The king could not guess Tang Zheng''s mind and looked at him nervously.


    Tang Zheng is not in a hurry to speak through, so mystically said: "this continent is actually good."


    The king''s heart was thumping, and he looked at Tang Zheng in horror, subconsciously thinking that he had an idea about this continent.


    If other people say so, or change to say before, he will certainly scoff.


    It''s just arrogance.


    But the more he understood the internal situation, the more he understood that Tang Zheng was not arrogant, but really had the strength.


    The king said nervously, "what are you going to do?"


    "It depends on what they do tomorrow." Tang Zheng said mysteriously, which made the king''s heart sink, but he kept comforting himself.


    According to the relationship between Annie and Tang Zheng, he should not be able to deal with this country, right?


    Even so, the king still had no bottom in his heart and was very worried. When all the others returned to the room for a rest, he called Annie to the study alone.


    Immersed in joy, Annie did not find her father''s worry at all. She asked casually, "what''s the matter?"


    "My dear daughter, do you know what Tang Zheng thinks of our country?" The king asked directly.


    "What would he think of our country?" asked Anne, confused


    "My silly daughter." The king caressed her head lovingly, moved in his heart, simply shifted the topic, and said, "is it really impossible for you and him?"


    Anne''s face rose a red cloud, and she faltered, "I I don''t know. "


    "You are my daughter. What are you doing? It''s not your style. If you like it, try to chase it. I don''t believe my woman can''t The king encouraged.


    "But he''s so good, and the women around him are so good," Anne said humbly


    "Daughter, you are also excellent!"


    Anne looked up at the king in disbelief and asked, "do I really have a chance?"


    "Of course there is a chance!"


    Annie seems to be fighting again.


    The king remembered an incident occasionally mentioned on the table and said, "don''t forget your master, tianchanzi. Listening to them means that tianchanzi went to another world, although I don''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence. But you have every reason to go back. You haven''t finished your studies yet. How can you leave master? So you can stay with him and avoid embarrassment. "Annie''s heart was moved and eager to try.


    "I''ll tell Tang Zheng that you don''t need to show up. I''m sure he can''t find a reason to refuse." Said the king confidently.


    Annie didn''t refuse. She smiled at the corner of her mouth. In the night, she was soul stirring.


    The next day, in the bright sun, several luxury planes landed at the airport, and then, one by one, luxury motorcades drove into the royal castle.


    Although the king said it would be low-key, how could these Royal trips be low-key.


    The news of the gathering of the royal families seems to have wings in the ears of many interested people.


    Combined with the news that Tang Zheng came down from the sky yesterday, all forces could not understand that they were going to Tang Zheng.


    At that time, everyone was full of curiosity about this meeting. They didn''t know what kind of sparks or conclusions would be made.


    Will the world change as a result?


    In the castle, Tang Zheng sat on the chair steadily. The king was in charge of the reception. He was not familiar with the royal family anyway.


    This time, most of the visitors are distinguished. At one command, one corner of the world will shake three times.


    There are some things that the king comes in person, some are the core members of the royal family, without exception, there are no people who dare to despise.


    Tang Zheng sat on the fishing platform steadily and looked at the endless stream of people without expression.


    Anne sat next to him, looked up, and said affectionately, "don''t look at them on the surface, but they are very guilty."


    Tang Zheng''s mouth twitched for a moment, and a wry smile came out of it. Annie was a little rude, to the point.


    Other royal family members look at Tang Zheng and Anne''s intimacy, all of them cast envious eyes.


    They are not envious of Tang Zheng''s wealth, but of Annie''s ability to be so close to Tang Zheng. They are envious of countless people.

 Chapter 1683

    Ye Dingdang and her three daughters did not come out. They hid in the dark and watched the grand scene with great interest. Of course, more attention was paid to Tang Zheng and Annie.


    See two people bow head to whisper, ye Jingdong ghost ask: "do you see they are very well matched?"


    Liu Qingmei and Wu stare at her, their eyes are strange.


    "What do you think I do? I just said it casually. " Ye Dingdang shrugged and said lightly, "look at the royal family members. They must think the same. They think of them as a couple."


    Wu said coldly, "Ye dingdong, don''t you think there are not enough women around him?"


    Ye Dingdang said with a smile, "of course I don''t like it! I''d better have him alone. "


    "Your appetite is not small." Said Wu.


    "Don''t tell me, you didn''t think about it?" said Ye Dingdang, not embarrassed at all? It''s just that we can''t do it because of reality. "


    Liu Qingmei sighed quietly, speechless.


    Ye Dingdang stared at Liu Qingmei and said, "Miss Liu, are you right about what I said?"


    See her point out the identity of a teacher, Liu Qingmei earlobes are red, angry way: "don''t let you not call me a teacher?"


    "A teacher in one day, a teacher in life." Ye Dingdang joked deliberately.


    Liu Qingmei knows that ye Dingdang is also very articulate, so she just doesn''t care about it.


    Not to mention the three women''s teasing and joking, the royal families of various countries also gathered together to whisper and greet Tang Zheng directly.


    Tang Zheng is not cold or hot. He should shout a few words. Fortunately, Annie is around, acting as a introducer and warmly introducing people.


    All members of the royal family were seated, and Anne and his father, sitting on their throne, took a deep look at Tang Zheng and acted on the countermeasures discussed last night.


    I only heard him say with great confidence: "in this beautiful season, all distinguished guests come from afar. On behalf of the royal family, I sincerely welcome you to this beautiful country..."


    It''s said in a long official speech, but almost all of them have no mind to listen to it, or look at Tang Zheng explicitly or secretly.


    Tang Zheng was as motionless as a pine, and the old king seemed to have never seen him. Anyway, after a long talk, he paused and said, "you are all very clear about your intention. I can''t make a decision on this matter, so we need to gather together and brainstorm."


    No one spoke, but Tang Zheng was the focus of all eyes.


    The old king knew it well and smiled and said, "of course, this matter is not only for you to decide completely, the main decision is in the hands of the respected Mr. Tang Zheng."


    The old king was outspoken and did not save face for many royal families.


    The royal family heard that although they were blushing, they could not refute.


    The old king made a gesture of invitation to Tang Zheng and said, "I know that everyone is eager to know the answer, so now Mr. Tang Zheng will speak."


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    The applause rang out like a flood. Tang Zheng attracted the attention of all the people, but he did not move. He did not wait for the applause to stop. He said aloud, "if I attack your country, how confident do you have to stop me?"


    His words were astonishing, which made everyone''s heart rise.


    When the old king and Anne looked at each other, they didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so simple and straightforward. They were caught by surprise.


    In fact, Tang Zheng doesn''t want to waste his time. Instead of fighting with these royalty, he might as well go home to accompany his relatives and lovers.


    Members of the royal family looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t seem to know how to answer. They all paid attention to implicitness. Each sentence should be divided into ten sentences. It''s ambiguous and it''s easy to speculate.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hurry up either. He leaned comfortably on the chair with his legs crossed.


    Annie both looked at him in a light way, just a word, directly calmed everyone. Who else can do this in the end of the day?


    No national capital can do it.


    "Mr. Tang Zheng, you are too arrogant to put us in the eyes." Some people are not angry, stand up and retort.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "since you think I am arrogant, I am there. You can leave by yourself. No one stops you."


    The man looked stunned, his whole body turned into nothing, and he sat back dispirited.


    Other people looked at each other, dare not be disrespectful, and asked the old king for help. After all, he was the host and had a good relationship with Tang Zheng.


    We all hope to read the past sentiment and talk more good words for you.


    Of course, the old king knew these people''s thoughts, but he did not see them at all.


    This makes people even more depressed.


    "Are you really going to attack our country?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    "If someone doesn''t listen, it''s OK to knock it." Tang Zheng said softly."If we unite, you may not be able to defeat us." Some people are not convinced to say that Tang Zheng''s momentum really pressed too hard, trying to pull back a game.


    Tang Zheng smiled softly and encouraged: "then you can have a try. In the future, we will see who wins and who loses."


    In a word, they block each other back. They are royalty, with great family business and inheritance for hundreds of thousands of years. Where dare they gamble with Tang Zheng.


    They don''t have anyone to play with.


    Three words and two words make all royal families speechless, look at each other, at a loss.


    When ye Dingdang and his wife saw this scene, they were all blind. This is their love. They can fight against these royalty with their own strength.


    This kind of man, where to find, they can accompany him is a great honor.


    I don''t know how many women are willing to do this, but there is no chance.


    "What do you think the royal family will do?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    Liu Qingmei said: "they will definitely compromise. This is their only choice."


    Wu nodded approvingly: "in the face of absolute strength, any identity, mind and means are powerless, and can''t work at all."


    As if to confirm her words, a royal family member said: "what are you going to do? Or, what are the conditions? At the negotiating table, everything can be discussed. "


    Tang Zheng''s body straightens up and leans forward slightly. A great momentum is pouring out. The oppressor''s face changes greatly and can''t breathe.


    These royal family members are usually not angry and powerful, but in front of Tang Zheng, they are like babies facing giants. They have no momentum, but they are oppressed and speechless.


    "This is not a negotiation, there is no condition for it. You just need to remember what I said! " The sound of Tang Zheng is like a thunderclap on the ground, which shakes everyone''s mind.

 Chapter 1684

    The royal family members were shocked, but they couldn''t refute it. They could only stare at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng ignored their mood and said straightforwardly, "first, what you robbed from my motherland in those days, you gave back the original things and paid for what you did in those days."


    Before Tang Zheng could say the second condition, everyone seemed to burst into a boiling pot and began to talk about it.


    These old-fashioned countries were imperialists at that time. They skimmed over the unknown resources of China. Many antique national treasures entered their national museum and proudly displayed to the world.


    Many gold and silver were also taken away by them to enrich their national treasury. Tang Zheng didn''t remember this account before, but unexpectedly they hit the knife edge on their own initiative, so they simply solved it together.


    Eat what I have, spit it out for me, take what I have and return it to me!


    Every royal family didn''t expect Tang Zheng to put forward this condition. It''s too harsh. If they do that, it''s to beat themselves in the face.


    Not only the royal family has no face, but also the dignity of the country will be greatly reduced, and the people''s resentment will certainly boil.


    Tang Zhengcai doesn''t care whether the people in his country are angry or not. When they passed by, they thought about the Chinese people.


    "Can I have another condition?" Someone asked weakly.


    "Another condition?" Tang Zheng sneers, "did you forget when I finished speaking? It looks like I''m going to give you some memory. "


    As soon as his face sank, the royal families felt that the huge stone was pressing on their chest, and they couldn''t breathe at all. People with physical deficiency directly turned up their white eyes.


    The old king and Anne were the exception. They did not suffer from the pressure and looked at each other in horror.


    The old king didn''t worry as much as the royal family. Every World War, they were neutral countries. So they didn''t invade China, but they didn''t have to worry about it.


    However, he understood the feelings of other royal families, so that the reputation of the royal family was completely destroyed.


    It''s like beating a snake for seven inches. After this battle, the royal family''s majesty is wiped out. It''s very difficult to rise again in the future. We can only manage our own one acre and three parts of land in an orderly manner.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng lifted the pressure, and everyone felt relieved and gasped for breath. No one dared to contradict.


    "Second, in terms of international cooperation, your country is not allowed to create difficulties for our country. In terms of international affairs, we are not allowed to take the Chinese people in your country as second-class citizens." Tang Zheng added.


    Look forward to China!


    These words make every royal family''s head big. Doesn''t it mean that they can only be younger brothers in the future? No one wants to be a little brother all his life.


    Tang Zheng saw their thoughts and sneered, "don''t you want to? Then I''ll follow your example of setting up concessions in my country. Let me also set up some concessions in your country. "


    "No, no!" The royal families shook their heads like rattles. Compared with this condition, it seems that Tang Zheng''s proposal is not so difficult to accept.


    "I only have these two conditions. If you agree, everyone is safe. If you don''t agree, I''m sorry. I can''t guarantee what will happen tomorrow. Anyway, I''m free these days. I don''t mind exercising. "


    Tang Zheng moved his body for a while, and his joints crackled.


    Each royal family looks like death, hesitates for a long time, way: "we go back to consider."


    "I don''t have time for you to think about it. Now give me the answer. Agree or disagree. It''s simple and straightforward. Why be so bossy?" Tang Zheng refused directly.


    "Here..." The royal family was speechless.


    Tang Zheng stood up and said, "I''m hungry. When I have dinner, if I haven''t got the answer yet, I will not agree."


    After that, he walked away without looking back, ignoring the royal families with big eyes and small eyes.


    Anne got up in a hurry and ran after her.


    The royal families immediately surrounded the old king and talked about it. The old king was chased and stopped. He was miserable, but he smiled bitterly. What Tang Zheng left was like an atomic bomb. He was relaxed, regardless of it, but he suffered.


    However, the deep smile in the old king''s eyes showed that he seemed to enjoy the feeling. At least those royal families who didn''t put him in their eyes had to hold him.


    Annie looked at Tang Zheng with blazing eyes and said, "you two are sure to cause an earthquake."


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile: "they knew how to treat my motherland. Now it''s their turn to pay back. There is an old saying in my motherland that it''s not time to fail to report. If they had not done these things and planted the cause, they would not have swallowed the bitter fruit of today. "


    Annie nodded, her face a little dim, and said, "what about my country? What are you going to do? "


    Tang Zheng stopped and said, "your country hasn''t done those bad things, of course, don''t worry."


    "Thank you!" said Annie


    Finish saying stand on tiptoe on Tang Zheng''s cheek kissed.Tang Zheng felt his cheek unconsciously.


    "Oh, that''s it." When the sound of Ye Jingdong rang, the three girls came together.


    Anne was shy, but still pretended to be calm.


    "Oh, did we disturb you both?" Ye Jingdang gouged out Tang Zheng and joked.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes turned white innocently. It''s none of my business. It''s her initiative.


    Wu and Liu Qingmei also look at Tang Zheng meaningfully. He feels that he can''t wash his jump into the Yellow River and simply can''t explain it.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll have dinner first." He touched his stomach on purpose, he said.


    "You''re a liar. You can''t be hungry without eating for months." Ye Dingdang just tore him through.


    Liu Qingmei didn''t want Tang Zheng to eat all the time. He turned the subject aside and said, "what you said just now is too good, and what you have done is too good. These powers invaded us in those years, and today we will let them return with interest."


    Wu also nodded heavily and said: "many of his predecessors fought for the country in that aggression, and then died for the hero, and then we can exchange our life today. By doing so, you have realized the wishes of those predecessors. "


    Tang Zheng said with emotion: "when I was studying history, I saw the aggression and humiliation my motherland suffered, and I wish I could go through that magnificent era to fight for my country. It''s just a coincidence. Although we can''t go back to the past, we can still make up for it now. "


    Ye Dingdang was jealous of evils and said with empathy: "so, we all agree that you did a great job, so we won''t pursue you for being a philanderer."


    Tang Zheng has a black line.


    Annie quickly turned the subject aside and said, "will they agree to your terms?"


    Tang Zheng raised his mouth and smiled unfathomably.

 Chapter 1685

    Tang Zheng returns to the royal family again.


    A pair of binocular light focused on him, and compared with his calm look, these royalty almost all look down, sad face, worse than crying.


    Seeing this reaction, Tang Zheng and Annie look at each other, and they have the answer in their hearts.


    "How are you thinking?" Tang Zheng''s mouth was slightly raised. He opened the door to the mountain and asked.


    "I promise!" A royal family replied angrily.


    "I promise, too!" Another royal family hesitated for a moment and squeezed out a sentence.


    "I promise, too!"


    At that time, the tide of voices came one after another, all agreed, without a different voice.


    Annie looks at Tang Zheng in shock. She thought there would be others to oppose. Unexpectedly, there was no one. Tang Zheng awed them with his own power.


    The old king also had mixed feelings in his heart. He was one of the parties and was blocked by all the royal families just now. He was clear about the changes in their mind.


    It has to be said that the royal family, in order to maintain its position, even if it is disgraced, has to agree to this condition.


    He secretly congratulated himself that his ancestors had not invaded China, otherwise, I''m afraid that today, his mood will not be different from that of all of you here.


    There is no doubt that because of Tang Zheng''s decision, the world pattern will change. Many people have realized that this is not the original world.


    Tang Zheng looked around with satisfaction and said, "it''s you who make up for the mistakes made by your ancestors. Why do you cry? You should be happy. Come on, smile. "


    Where someone laughs, his heart is mixed with five tastes, and he is already suffering from not crying.


    Poop!


    Annie looked at the funny scene, but she could not help laughing, which caused other people to look sideways and glare at each other.


    But seeing Tang Zheng around her, she took back her eyes.


    The royal families came with hope, but left with grievances. They did not stop for another minute. They were afraid that Tang Zheng would offer any supplementary conditions, so they would cry.


    Tang Zheng did not stop much after handling these things, and jumped into the air.


    All the people in the Royal Castle saw this scene and were shocked again. The old king was not proud of his wise decision again.


    On the tumbling clouds, Anne kept waving goodbye to her relatives and hometown. The old king took a long time to find a smooth and dignified reason to push his daughter out.


    Tang Zheng wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find the reason for refusing. Finally, he could only recognize it with his nose in his hand.


    Annie auctioned so many treasures for him, which is also a great contribution. She can''t abandon them when they are used up.


    Annie picked up her mood, looked around curiously, and said pleasantly, "the cloud is so powerful and soft, like cotton candy, but it won''t let people fall down."


    For a long time, no one responded to her. She looked around for a week and found that ye dingdong, Liu Qingmei and Wudu looked at her strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Anne.


    Ye Dingdang was eager to find a piece of tofu to kill herself. She temporarily asked Yu Mo to land in Annie''s country. Unexpectedly, Annie would go back with them.


    Don''t look how selfless in the castle, it is that Annie and Tang Zheng are impossible.


    But when the old king found a reason to be smooth and dignified, and moved tianchanzi out, she knew when she lifted the stone and hit her foot.


    The old king''s mind can''t be seen. It''s clear that they want to match Tang Zheng and Annie. The key is that they can''t find a reason to refuse, which makes them very angry.


    Ye Dingdang has suffered a loss of boredom. He has no place to vent his anger. He can only squeeze Tang Zheng fiercely. Tang Zheng grins and cannot cry or laugh.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t understand ye Dingdang''s careful thinking, but he''s really dead. He didn''t do anything. You didn''t get all this.


    Ye Dingdang also knew that he was wrong. He stood at the edge of the cirrus cloud and watched the scenery below fly by like a flash of light, which made him sulky.


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere, Liu Qingmei broke the silence and said, "in the future, you will get used to it if you take more somersault clouds."


    Annie smiled and looked at Tang Zheng affectionately. She said, "Tang Zheng, you will be in trouble later."


    Annie''s enthusiasm burst out again since she got on the somersault cloud, and her already quiet mind was ready to move.


    Tang Zheng nods bitterly, seeing the atmosphere becoming more and more awkward, hurriedly and desperately urges the somersault cloud to speed up the pace of going home.


    In the early morning, when the first ray of sunshine hit the capital, the cirrus cloud landed quietly in the villa group.


    The elder of the sorcerer family hurried to meet him. During this time, he did not dare to slack off. He went to the battle in person and took the responsibility of patrolling.


    I only saw these people walking down on the tumbling cloud. The elder of the Wu family stretched his neck and looked around, but I didn''t see the figure of other people, especially the figure of many people of the Wu family. The elder''s heart was thumping.Tang Zheng was as careful as a hair, and immediately found the clue of the elder. He comforted: "elder, don''t worry, they are all safe. I left them in Tianwaitian, where the space is wider and suitable for them to fight."


    The elder is relieved.


    The news of Tang Zheng''s return quickly spread all over the villas. Everyone came out and watched them return unharmed.


    They had a better experience of Tianwaitian. Fang Shishi grabbed ye Dingdang and the two murmured.


    Fang Shishi was surprised and envied.


    Other people listened to the response is almost the same, they would like to go to Tianwaitian to see it. Of course, hearing the danger of Tianwaitian, they could not help but hold their breath, and their heartbeat seemed to stop.


    Seeing ye Dingdang chirping, Tang Zheng was very happy. He glanced over the crowd and looked at everyone.


    Eh?


    Everyone has changed so much that almost everyone has changed dramatically. Their accomplishments and momentum are different from those before.


    Wall breaking gold pill!


    He had already figured out what was going on.


    He has dispelled everyone''s mind demons. His cultivation is half as effective as before. With the help of wall breaking golden elixir, it''s just like the speed of a rocket.


    His eyes first fell on her, because she changed the most.


    In the past, nine days Xuannv took many pills for her and gave her solid jealousy. Moreover, she was a child with a simple mind and no distractions. After dispelling the mind demon, she was assisted with a golden pill to break the wall. She really soared to the sky.


    Before Tang Zheng left, she was Yuanying Jiupin. Now she broke through the huge threshold between Yuanying and Huashen realm and rushed to Huashen erpin.


    Hiss!


    He took a breath of cool air, and his eyes fell on Mu Hongyan beside the girl. Compared with his daughter, Mu Hongyan was not so good, but he also broke through to the realm of Yuan Ying.


    What about Fang''s poems?


    She looked at Fang''s poems as if they felt something. She turned her head and looked at each other.


    Yuanying six products.


    Her teacher Chengtian Zen son, cultivation very early, but was more than the daughter and soul. Cultivation pays attention to talent. Her talent is really better than that of a girl and a soul.


    She can have today''s cultivation, which has been the result of hard cultivation and various opportunities.


    When Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on his grandfather, his face also flashed with joy. Tang Dahai was old, and his cultivation was purely for the purpose of strengthening his body.


    However, he also has the realm of golden elixir. He is strong and strong. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    Yu Mo turns around, but there is no figure of ling''er and Li Xiaotian. Ling''er must still be busy with his career. As for Li Xiaotian.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, remembering that Li Xiaotian went to Tianmen to look for the nine heavenly Xuannv, but he didn''t know the result.

 Chapter 1686

    After reminiscing about the past, they also listened to the breathtaking journey of Tianwaitian. They were unable to calm down for a long time.


    Tang Zheng was free to ask ling''er and Li Xiaotian about their whereabouts. As he expected, ling''er was busy filming. He didn''t touch the ground. He didn''t have time to come back.


    As for Li Xiaotian, everyone was silent.


    After she went to Tianmen, there was no news. She never returned. She knew nothing about what happened.


    Wu and Li Xiaotian have been competing for so many years. They know Li Xiaotian very well and say in a deep voice: "this is not normal. We have been to Tianwaitian for so long. It is reasonable to say that Li Xiaotian''s going to Tianmen should have a result."


    After thinking for a while, Tang Zheng admitted that Wu Yan was reasonable and said, "how about leaving the palace? Do they not send people to look for Li Xiaotian without any news? "


    Fang Shishi clearly understood the internal situation and explained: "of course, I sent someone to look for the palace, but Tianmen''s position is uncertain. At the beginning, Fu Yao led the way, and you arrived successfully. Now we are like headless flies, where can we find Tianmen so easily. "


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at Fang''s poems and recalled the scene when he first arrived at Tianmen, saying: "Tianmen is not so easy to find. Besides, when he left Tianmen, Yan Qingyi sealed Tianmen. Fu Yao goes to Tianmen again, and surely opens the seal. Even so, Li Xiaotian''s cultivation may not really enter Tianmen. "


    His heart sank slightly, and he found that he had ignored a very important point. When Li Xiaotian went to Tianmen to look for Fu Yao, the nine heavenly Xuannv, he should stop her.


    Now that his whereabouts are unknown and unpredictable, of course, he can''t ignore it.


    "Poetry, are you in contact with Li Gong now?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Fang Shishi nodded. Almost all the people in charge of the family left almost the same way. Everyone else had their own responsibilities. Of course, she had to stand up and bear the burden bravely.


    "Then you can contact Li palace and let someone in their police station see if Li Xiaotian can be found. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll go to Tianmen." Tang Zheng said.


    Because of Li Xiaotian''s disappearance, the happy atmosphere of reunion was broken, and many people''s mood became dignified.


    Li Xiaotian is eccentric and eccentric, but he has gradually integrated into the family. In particular, several times of Tang Zheng''s adventures, she was desperate to save each other, these behaviors helped her win everyone''s recognition and respect.


    Now, her whereabouts are unknown, which naturally affects everyone''s nerves.


    Tang Zheng waited for Li Xiaotian''s news at home for the next two days. However, he didn''t wait for the news, but he waited for the official.


    Those royals, acting in close contact with the Chinese authorities, said they wanted to return the treasures they had skimmed. This confused the officials and thought it was the other party''s conspiracy.


    After a lot of investigation, they finally found out the clue. It turned out that all this was due to Tang Zheng. The official was both emotional and grateful, so they sent someone to contact Tang Zheng to express their gratitude.


    Unfortunately, Tang Zheng''s mind is all about Li Xiaotian. He doesn''t see the official people, and he doesn''t intend to involve in the later affairs.


    The official understood Tang Zheng''s attitude and admired him. Although Tang Zheng had conflicts with the official before, it was the past style after all.


    Many people are also worried about Tang Zheng''s strength and whether he will do anything out of the ordinary.


    Now it seems that this worry is superfluous. In terms of his behavior, he is a very patriotic person and will not betray his country.


    However, when the news that several major countries are going to return various national treasures became public, the whole world was shocked. The Chinese people were more like beating chicken blood. They were too excited.


    China''s national prestige is rising unprecedentedly. From the official to the folk, all people are looking forward to the return of the national treasure to the motherland.


    The whole country celebrates, but the villa is gloomy, leaving the palace finally has the news feedback back, Li Xiaotian indeed disappeared.


    "I''ll go to Tianmen."


    Tang Zheng is decisive. He is afraid that the longer he drags on, the more things happen to Li Xiaotian.


    No one is against this decision. Besides, Jiutian Xuannv is still in Tianmen. If you can find her during this trip, the danger of Tang Zheng''s Jiuyang holy body exploding will be solved.


    "I''m going, too. I want to see Master." Nan Nan can''t wait to say that she won''t give Tang Zheng a chance to refute, saying, "I''ve grown up. I have the power of self-protection and will never give you any trouble."


    It''s true that the girl has changed a lot. She is quite different from the children of the same age. She has a head high enough, long hands and legs, fair skin, and can be broken by blowing.


    Tang Zheng looks forward to several other people. At last, Tang Zheng''s eyes fall on Fang Shishi and says, "poetry, you should go to Tianmen for a long time, not as long as you go to Tianwaitian."


    This is obviously to make up for the regret that Fang''s poems didn''t go to Tianwaitian. Naturally, we have no objection.


    Although several other people wanted to go, they did not seize the opportunity with Fang Shishi.


    Fang Shishi was surprised. Tang Zheng took the initiative to let her participate. The hard work of staying at home during this period was not in vain.


    This time many people are at home. There is almost no big threat in the world, so there is nothing to worry about.Three people light car from Jane, immediately sit on the loop cloud, take off and fly to the south.


    In the sea of death, the cirrus cloud lowers the altitude, almost scraping the sea surface and flying, rolling up a flower of water.


    This sea can''t be called the sea of death, because there are no silent ancient ships and ghost like skeletons.


    When the gate of heaven was opened, the sea of death changed completely.


    In addition, Yan Qingyi sealed Tianmen.


    Tang Zheng still remembers Yanqing''s vow that no one except her would break the seal and get close to Tianmen.


    Tang Zheng believed it at that time, but later, with the increase of cultivation, he did not put this sentence in his heart.


    What''s more, when the spirit of the emperor of heaven goes with the nine heavenly Xuannv, he is even less worried about the so-called seal. After all, Tianmen is the territory of Tiandi. Of course, he has a way to break the seal.


    That day, Tang Zheng saw Tianmen silent in the sea with his own eyes. Now the vast sea, where to find Tianmen?


    It used to be the mouth of the sea, but now things have changed dramatically. Even the mouth of the sea is gone.


    Fang Shishi looked at the boundless sea and asked, "how can we find the gate of heaven?"


    Nan Nan also stares at Tang Zheng directly and says, "brother, hurry to find Tianmen, I want to see Shifu."


    Tang Zheng thought about it for a while. He rose from the air and floated on the sea. He held out his hands. The sea seemed to boil and drops of water flew from the sea.


    In a short time, the water drops all over the sky linger around Tang Zheng, and a mysterious force melts into these water drops.


    Whoa!


    It seems like a heavy rain. These water drops fall on the sea, but they are not integrated with the sea water. Instead, they fall quickly to the deep sea.


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, a vivid picture of the sea floor appeared.

 Chapter 1687

    Water drops into the sea, like a detector, clearly show everything in the bottom of the sea in Tang Zheng''s brain.


    Fang Shishi and Nan Nan looked at him curiously, looking forward to it.


    The speed of the water drops is very fast, and soon the situation on the sea floor has been detected.


    Finally, he found the target, an island floating on the bottom of the sea, like a submarine.


    Most importantly, the island seems to be surrounded by a huge bubble, and the sea water does not penetrate into every corner at all.


    The island seems to be another world, and the water around it is out of place.


    "Tianmen!" Tang Zheng cried in his heart and recognized it immediately.


    At that time, Tianmen was under the sea, and it was still here. But in the deep sea, if it was not determined like him, it would not be found.


    "The emperor of heaven and nine heavenly Xuannv must have arrived at Tianmen. Why didn''t they let the island surface?"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t guess the answer, but he decided to get the island out of the water first, so that he could find Li Xiaotian and Jiutian Xuannv more easily.


    There is no trace of the huge Tianmen. This is because of the seal under the Yanqing cloth, which makes the Tianmen disappear. Even if you go to this island, you can''t find the Tianmen.


    "The seal array is still in use. Can''t the nine heavenly Xuannv break through the seal and enter the gate of heaven?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked by his idea. We should know that Tianmen was established by the Fu family. Moreover, how can the emperor of heaven and the nine heavenly Xuannv go together to break the seal of Yan Qingyi? It''s too safe to say.


    "Whatever the truth, I''ll try to get the island out of the water first."


    He immediately used the technique of swallowing the sky, and a huge black hole appeared at sea level.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the sea water is like a giant beast, rising from the sky, completely sucked into the black hole.


    In an instant, there is a huge vacuum in the sea, in which the sea water is completely sucked into the black hole, revealing the islands in the deep sea.


    Fang Shishi and Nan looked at this scene in horror, with round eyes.


    "Is this Tianmen?" She said to herself.


    "Tianmen is on this island. Wait for me to suck it up."


    The power of the sky swallowing skill has greatly increased. The island is completely shrouded in this power, and slowly flies up, like a huge mobile fortress, gradually approaching the three people.


    When the island flew to the sea level, Tang Zheng stopped his work and roared. The sea in all directions filled the vacuum on the sea floor, and the island floated on the water.


    Looking at his own work, Tang Zheng grinned. There must be other ways for the island to emerge, and he was too lazy to find them.


    Simply, use brute force to suck it out of the water.


    After a long absence, Fang Shishi saw the island again and could not help sighing.


    However, she soon found something unusual. She was so commanding that she could have a panoramic view of everything on the island. She didn''t even see the tall Tianmen. She couldn''t help asking, "what about Tianmen?"


    "Tianmen is still sealed. It doesn''t show up. I wonder if they have broken the seal of Yan Qingyi." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Fang''s poetry understood, but couldn''t believe it, and said, "how can this be possible? Tianmen is the important place of the Fu family. Even though Fuyao can''t help it, heaven and earth should have a way to break the seal. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He couldn''t figure out the mystery. He said, "let''s go to the island first."


    Three people landed on the island, the island is quiet, a dead silence, there is a very depressing feeling. Simply they are not very human, but there is nothing wrong with them.


    The girl is like a runaway wild horse, enjoying the fun, running to the front to explore the road, jumping, not happy.


    "You didn''t find anything strange. It''s a big change from the last time we came here." Fang''s poems looked around for a week and said thoughtfully.


    Tang Zheng said solemnly, "not only is the change so great, it''s not the same at all. I''m afraid that if you change, you still think you''ve gone wrong."


    "What''s the matter?" Fang Shishi asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I can''t guess. Maybe if I find Tianmen, I will have an answer."


    Because everything on the island has changed, they can''t find the gate of heaven according to their memory.


    For a long time, I didn''t find Tianmen.


    "I''m 100% sure that there is something strange in Tianmen. Maybe it''s related to the seal of Yan Qingyi." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    "Is it related to the seal of Yan Qingyi?" Asked Fang in surprise.


    Tang Zheng nods to make sure that Yan Qingyi has changed dramatically since Tianmen returned. Finally, he and Tang Zheng go their separate ways.


    Maybe as early as in Tianmen, Yan Qingyi''s mind changed. She once vowed that no one else would break the Tianmen seal except her.


    Now it seems that this is quite profound. That seal is not simple. There must be something strange in it.Tang Zheng clearly remembered that Yan Qingyi had laid a few stones in a few places beside the Tianmen gate and started the seal array relying on the advantages of the time and the place.


    "If you can find those stones, it''s not hard to break the seal array."


    Fang also remembered that scene in an instant and said, "let''s find the stone quickly."


    Sima is the only living horse doctor.


    When she heard that she was looking for stones, Nannan got excited and cried out, "look for stones, look for stones."


    Together, the three men searched almost the whole island, but they did not find the stones.


    "Oh, I''m so stupid. There''s no need to do something like looking for stones by myself. Isn''t there four elephants?" Just at the moment when there was no way to do it, Tang Zheng clapped his head, and suddenly he saw the light.


    "Four elephants, come out!"


    The light of Xumi''s world flashed. Four elephants appeared in front of the three people and asked respectfully, "master, what can I do for you?"


    "Four elephants, this island is sealed by a mysterious array. The key point of this array is how many stones. Try to find out these stones." Tang Zheng ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    The four elephants took the lead and stomped heavily on the ground. Then, he connected with the ground and became part of the island. The stone on the island had some mysterious connection with him.


    The three looked expectantly at the four elephants, and the girl, with her head askew and big black eyes, asked, "is he really OK?"


    Tang Zheng is full of confidence and says, "it''s just a few stones. How can it be difficult to live in the four elephants?"


    If there were no four elephants, Tang Zheng would not dare to boast of such a sea mouth, but the four elephants are different, and even Tang Zheng may not know his magic power completely.


    Boom!


    The island trembled as if it were an earthquake, but the four elephants closed their eyes and did not move.


    "Don''t panic!" Tang Zheng comforted.


    The girl is not afraid to be calm, and her poems are calm.


    Finally, the four elephants opened their eyes, fingers towards several directions quickly, a mysterious force burst out.


    Boom boom!


    There was another wave of shaking and splashing of soil. Several stones rose from the ground, rushed out of the soil and exposed in the sight of several people.


    Several people were immediately attracted by these stones. Tang Zheng couldn''t contain his surprise and cheered, "yes!"


    In the distance, those stones are just like the original ones, aren''t they what they are looking for?


    I didn''t expect that they had been buried deep under the ground. If it wasn''t for the four elephants, Tang Zheng couldn''t find them in such a big island.

 Chapter 1688

    Several people came to the front of the stone and observed curiously that there was nothing special about the stone, but it sealed the gate of heaven, which was unimaginable.


    "Is it possible to remove these stones and lift the seal?" Nan Nan asked abruptly. As soon as her voice fell, she held a stone in her hands.


    Gee!


    She used her milk to keep the stone still.


    "Here The stone is heavy. " The girl opened her hand sadly and said in disappointment.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded: "it''s not easy to break the seal. It''s not good to be brute force."


    The girl pours in disappointment and says, "it''s boring!"


    Fang''s poems were ugly, and he said, "is there any way for the four images?"


    Four elephants shake their heads: "I can''t feel the Tianmen at all, and naturally I don''t know how to break the seal."


    Tang Zheng had expected this for a long time. With a faint smile, he said, "the seal is made by Yan Qingyi. It must have something to do with heaven''s way. It''s not easy to break it. I''ll see if I can break it with heaven''s way."


    He didn''t say a word in his heart. Even nine heavenly Xuannv was missing, which was enough to explain the evil family of the array.


    "Brother, you must be able to break the seal. I hate it." The girl said angrily with her cheeks bulging.


    Tang Zheng closed his eyes and released the heaven''s way. In an instant, he seemed to be connected with the island, with more fresh plants and trees.


    He was shocked to find that there was an energy on every plant and tree. This energy and the whole island were one and the same.


    But somewhere in the island, the energy is most concentrated, and the majestic energy is like a cloud, far from the thin energy around.


    "This place must be the gate of heaven. I didn''t expect to find it by the way of heaven. It can''t be distinguished by the naked eye."


    Whoosh!


    Step by step, he stepped on the grass and rushed to the cloud.


    Others were not sure, so they rushed to catch up.


    When Tang Zheng stops and stares at the open space in front of him, there is nothing but weeds on the ground.


    Others followed his eyes and asked questions. They didn''t know what attracted him so much.


    "Here it is!" Tang Zheng had a big drink, and his palms were pushed out to attack the cloud.


    Without any reaction, the cloud is safe and sound, but Tang Zheng''s energy is out of his control, injected into the cloud and incarnated as a part of the cloud.


    Eh?


    The cloud is getting stronger.


    "It''s strange that we should not be afraid of attack. This seal is really strange."


    He walked to the cloud group, but stopped at once, because the cloud group suddenly shifted its position, and moved to a kilometer away.


    "Transfer?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked, and he realized the power of the seal. Tianmen was not fixed, but moved.


    How is this done?


    Tang Zheng can''t do it by asking himself, but that day Yan Qingyi did it in a light way. It can''t be said that her understanding of heaven is far beyond Tang Zheng''s.


    "I''ve worked with you to see if I can break your seal and open the gate of heaven."


    Tang Zheng, with full strength, chased back to the cloud group. A wave of energy was launched, quietly, and then integrated into the cloud group.


    "Don''t you like my skill? Then I''ll see when you can eat. "


    Although Tang Zheng can sense all this with the heavenly way, he can''t break the seal with the heavenly way. The emperor''s understanding of the heavenly way must have surpassed him, and he didn''t succeed. After a try, he decided not to show his ugly face.


    He simply found a new way.


    A mighty energy came out of his hands and joined the cloud. The cloud trembled for a moment, and seemed to be moving again.


    "No transfer!"


    The energy in Tang Zheng''s hands came out continuously, establishing a connection between the cloud group and him, as if there was an additional link.


    The cloud tried to move, but it was firmly bound by this bond.


    "Haha, you are not omnipotent."


    Tang Zheng laughs, and all his energy gushes out. He is not afraid that all his skills will disappear. There is no attack from foreign enemies here, just deal with the seal.


    Whoa!


    In the heaven, an energy floated up from the tree of life and flew to the nine heavens. Then it was injected into the cloud through Tang Zheng''s arms.


    In an instant, the cloud trembled violently, and could not support it any more. It was like a fat man who was still stuffing his stomach, and could not hold it at last.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the clouds exploded.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of pieces of stone breaking sounded, and the seal stone was completely destroyed, and the seal was removed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe struck, but it was the function of the tree of life. He knew it was so, so he inspired the energy of the tree of life in the heaven to seal each other."Yanqing is really right. It''s almost impossible for other people to break the seal except her. I can''t do without the help of the tree of life. No wonder the nine heavenly Xuannv and the emperor have failed. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. He could not help sighing. His eyes were firmly fixed on the front.


    After the cloud disappeared, a huge stone gate stood in front of us. This is Tianmen. Compared with Tianmen, several people are as small as ants.


    Other people also saw Tianmen come out of nothing, and cheered one after another, especially Tianmen raised his neck, as if his neck would be broken, and stared at Tianmen excitedly and curiously, as if he were an adult: "this is Tianmen!"


    Deliberately revisited, Fang Shishi saw Tianmen, touched the scenery and seemed to recall the last trip to Tianmen.


    Tang Zheng is the most calm, walking towards Tianmen step by step, four elephants in the lead, hands on Tianmen, creak, Tianmen slowly opened.


    In the past, it took the blood of the Fu family to open the Tianmen, but it was hard to fail. No matter how strong the Tianmen was, he could open it.


    A boom.


    The gate of heaven was completely opened, and a group of people strode towards it, which was no different from that before, so they moved forward with ease and familiarity.


    There is no cold feeling in Tianmen, because the Yin Qi in Tianmen has almost disappeared.


    A fire rose from Tang Zheng''s fingertips and hung over the heads of several people, leading them to the deep part of Tianmen.


    Along the way, we did not see the trace of Jiutian Xuannv and lixiaotian. We couldn''t help but feel a shadow.


    Where are they going to be?


    "Since they have not broken the seal, will they not be in the gate of heaven at all, but in other places? We may not find them if we go on looking like this. " Analysis of Fang''s poems.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while, shaking his head firmly: "I have a premonition, they are here."


    "Master, I come to them."


    The four elephants volunteered and put their hands on the rock wall to show their magic power. After a while, the four elephants cried in surprise.


    recommends that everyone pay attention to my WeChat official account: Tang Xiao, and then send out the book of the book, the big beauties will appear in the group.

 Chapter 1689

    Four elephants exclaimed in surprise, as if they had found out.


    "Four elephants, what do you find?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    "Master, I found traces of several people, but I''m not sure if they are. There''s a mysterious energy blocking me." Said the four elephants suspiciously.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s face is fierce. The seal array has disappeared. How could this happen?


    "And where are they? You take me to them. "


    "Master, I can only sense them, but I may not be able to save them."


    "What?" Tang Zheng was shocked. "Aren''t they trapped in this heaven gate? There''s no way to save it. "


    "I don''t know. This feeling is not very strong. I follow this feeling to see if I can get closer to them."


    "Well, then move quickly." Tang Zheng urged, and his brow tightened tightly. What is the famous seal array under Yanqing clothes? It''s so evil.


    The four elephants ran forward quickly, and the three Tang Zheng also followed.


    They gradually came to the deepest part of Tianmen, a faint Yin air filled in the air. After the tianbed was destroyed, it could not be compared with the original.


    The four elephants stopped in front of Fuxi''s statue and stared at the statue cautiously, their faces slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Four elephants pointed to the statue of Fuxi and said, "they seem to be in here."


    "Inside the statue?"


    All three were shocked. Tang Zheng, in particular, saw the scene when Fuxi statue taught the heavenly script and Taoism, and understood that the statue was extraordinary. He was also the ancestor of the Fu family, and could not be slighted.


    Tang Zheng stared at the statue of Fuxi, which seemed to be weighing and analyzing. The statue was not big, but it could hold three people. I''m afraid the statue has something else.


    ¡±Master, do you want me to destroy it? " Asked the four elephants.


    "Tang Zheng slightly ponders, shakes his head way:" I come first to investigate after all


    His palm is pressed on the statue of Fuxi, and there is no mysterious power to ripple.


    Tang Zheng urged the Tianshu, the mysterious power of the heaven from his palm into the statue of Fuxi, Fuxi statue immediately flashed a light.


    "Master, I feel more strongly. They are indeed in the statue." Four elephants exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng''s next joy was to urge Tianshu desperately. The light of Fuxi statue became stronger and stronger. In the dark, Tang Zheng also felt several familiar breath.


    "Fuyao!"


    "Li Xiaotian!"


    Tang Zheng secretly exclaimed, and finally confirmed that what the four elephants said is not false. Even if the four elephants are far away, they can be sensed by their own talent and supernatural power. Tang Zheng must contact with the statue and urge the ancient volume of the heavenly script to achieve this effect.


    He immediately locked in these breath, they seem to be in another world, looming, he tried to follow this connection, to save them, but found it not so easy.


    "Four elephants, we work together, whether we have the confidence to save them." Tang Zheng asked.


    Without hesitation, the four elephants said, "with the master, I have faith."


    "Well, let''s work together. There''s heaven and earth in the statue. There''s another small space. They''re sealed in that small space. We need to force them out of that small space." Tang Zheng said.


    It suddenly dawned on other people that Yan Qingyi had underestimated the fact that his array was connected with the statue of Fuxi, and the trespasser was directly sealed in the statue.


    If there is no Tang Zheng, I don''t know how many years they will be sealed.


    It''s chilling just to think about it. Yan Qingyi''s method is really powerful.


    Four elephants nodded to show their understanding.


    Tang Zheng also operates the space law at the same time. Since it involves another space, although it is not a big space like the outer space and the heaven, the space law is also interlinked.


    Whoa!


    The luster on the statue of Fuxi is more and more bright, which even covers the light of the sky fire floating overhead.


    Several pairs of eyes were burning at the statue.


    Suddenly, a circle of ripples rippled from the statue. The ripples became stronger and stronger, just like the lake where stones were thrown.


    "Dazzling!"


    All of a sudden, Fang Shishi and Nan Nan closed their eyes, which was too dazzling and painful.


    When they opened their eyes again, the light disappeared and the two stood in front of them.


    "Li Xiaotian!"


    "Master!"


    Two shouts sounded, and nannanfei also threw herself into the arms of one of them. It was Fuyao, the Xuannv of Jiutian.


    Another person is Li Xiaotian.


    Their faces were still a little confused. Hearing these shouts, they woke up as if in a dream, and their eyes were gradually shining.


    Nine days Xuannv reaches out her hands and hugs her daughter. She rubs her cheek affectionately, chirping and laughing.Tang Zheng and the four elephants stopped by chance, and the two joined hands to use their own magic powers to finally rescue the two men.


    Tang Zheng looked at them in surprise and said with lingering fear, "congratulations to them for getting out of trouble. It''s really frightening this time. If you don''t have four symbols, you can hardly be found."


    Ordinary people fear the statue of Fuxi. It''s a crime of disrespect that they dare to test the statue with their skills. Only this kind of people who are not members of the Fuxi family dare to be so bold.


    If not, there is no heaven and earth in the statue.


    Li Xiaotian also saw Tang Zheng, with a guilty look on his face, and said angrily, "Tang Zheng, I''m sorry, I didn''t help you, but let you take risks and come to Tianmen personally."


    Tang Zheng, relieved of his burden, also cheered up, took Li Xiaotian''s hand and said, "why do you say such silly things? You''re not trying to save me. It''s hard for you. "


    Li Xiaotian''s face changed with a smile.


    Tang Zheng turned to look at nine days Xuannv again. She looked indignant and said to herself: "Yanqing, you dare to play with us, and set such a seal, I can''t finish with you!"


    Nine days Xuannv rarely so lose her temper, which surprised the other three people.


    Tang Zheng is also very indignant, said: "Yan Qingyi likes to play means, seal Tianmen under our eyes, but deceived everyone, we did not find the real power of seal."


    After a pause, he asked again, "Fuyao, where is the emperor of heaven? Has the sun returned to life? "


    This is the real purpose of the trip.


    Hearing this question, Fu Yao''s attention was immediately attracted, with hesitation on her face, and said angrily, "we were sealed here as soon as we came to Tianmen, and my father didn''t have time to experiment."


    "What about the emperor that day?"


    He remembered that the soul of the emperor of heaven was collected in a container, and he did not know how it was now.


    Fuyao took out a jade bottle and called out, "father, you can come out now."


    However, the jade bottle didn''t respond, as if the emperor wasn''t in it.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv changed their faces at the same time, staring at the porcelain vase cautiously, but they did not feel the vibration of soul, which means that there is no soul of the emperor.


    Where did the emperor go that day?


    There''s only one chapter tonight.

 Chapter 1690

    The spirit of the emperor of heaven has been living in the porcelain vase for a long time, and the nine heavenly Xuannv has been taking it with her. How can there be no response?


    Tang Zheng said in disbelief, "the spirit of the emperor is not in the porcelain."


    "Nine days Xuan female panicked, way:" I remember he has been in, how can disappear


    "You don''t have to. I''m here."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the emperor of heaven sounded, which scared several people. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the source of the voice.


    Eh?


    Fuxi statue!


    Several pairs of eyes fixed on the statue of Fuxi. The voice of the emperor of heaven came from inside.


    "Here..."


    Several people stay, others come out, how can the emperor be left in them?


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m just a spirit. I can''t talk about it with your body, so I didn''t escape successfully." The emperor comforted.


    Nine days Xuannv rushes over, grabs the statue''s arm and says: "father, how can we save you?"


    We all listened to each other and guessed that it would be a big problem.


    "Ha ha, who said I was going out?" The emperor laughed.


    At that time, everyone was in a fog.


    Tang Zheng thought about it. The emperor said something in his words. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. He hurriedly asked, "emperor Tian, what did you find in the statue of Fuxi?"


    The emperor praised: "Tang Zheng, you are smart. I didn''t say anything, but you guessed the clue."


    Jiutian Xuannv knew her father very well and gradually understood that things were not as simple as he thought, so she asked, "father, what''s going on?"


    "We only know that the statue is to commemorate Fuxi''s ancestors, but we don''t know the origin of the statue. Moreover, for countless years, no one of the family of Fuxi dare to disrespect the statue of their ancestors. Naturally, there is no way to find out that there is anything else inside the statue."


    Everyone nodded in secret. If it wasn''t for the extraordinary power of the four images, we could not guess that they were completely sealed in the statue of Fuxi.


    The emperor gushed: "this statue was actually carved by Fuxi''s ancestors. The ancestors nourished the statue with blood, day after day, year after year. Even now, the blood of Fuxi''s ancestors still exists in the statue. You can''t find it unless you go into the statue. "


    When this statement comes out, it''s startling.


    Although we are not very clear about what the blood of Fuxi means, we can also imagine what kind of magic power the statue nourished by the blood of Fuxi really has.


    "Because of the blood of its ancestors, the statue has changed dramatically. It is no longer a dead thing." The emperor added.


    Everyone is still lamenting the great power of Fuxi''s blood, but Tang Zheng, with a sense of awe in his heart, asks with a exclamation, "can this statue be regarded as a body?"


    "It''s a quick reaction. You''re right. It''s a physical body." The emperor affirmed.


    Other talents finally reacted and stared at the statue strangely. Nobody expected that the statue would become a body.


    This must be the cause of Fuxi''s blood, and it is the result after countless years.


    "Nine days Xuannv said pleasantly," doesn''t it mean that father you can use the statue of ancestors to make the body? "


    Their father and daughter have always wanted to choose the most suitable body for the emperor of heaven. However, this matter is too difficult. They have been tossing and turning for so long, and they have not succeeded.


    Nowadays, Fuxi statue is the best body in front of us?


    "The statue of ancestors is a sacrifice for ancestors of the Fu family. If I take it for my own use, I''m not disrespectful to the ancestors, and I''m sorry to the Fu family." Fuxi said with some scruples.


    Nine days Xuannv is silent in an instant. She is a member of the Fu family. She understands her father''s mind very well.


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "your thoughts are too conservative. I don''t know how to draw inferences from one example."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd.


    Tang Zheng explained, "who else is the Fu family except you two?"


    Nine days dark female face a tight, do not know how to answer.


    "Don''t be a pushover. We are the only two sons of the Fu family." The emperor replied.


    "That''s it. You two are the only members of the Fu family. Who else can I apologize for?" Tang Zheng rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Here..."


    The emperor of heaven and the nine heavenly Xuannv were speechless for a while.


    Tang Zheng didn''t give them the chance to get tangled up, and added: "besides, who are Fu Xi''s predecessors? That''s the first emperor of heaven. Surely his magic power is much better than yours? "


    "Of course!" The emperor answered without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said: "that''s amazing. Fu Xi''s ancestors deliberately nourish the statue with their own blood. Maybe they have profound intention. What if he predicted that there would be a place for statues in the future, so that would be the case? "


    These words make the emperor of heaven and the nine heavenly Xuannv Mao saidun open.Nine days Xuannv''s eyes brightened, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously, saying: "are you serious?"


    "I think it''s possible. Fu Xi''s every move must have profound meaning, and this possibility cannot be ruled out. " Tang Zheng said.


    Nine days Xuannv asked the emperor anxiously, "father, what do you think?"


    The emperor was silent and seemed to digest the news.


    Everyone is also staring at the statue, looking forward to the emperor''s answer.


    For a long time, the emperor finally opened his mouth and said, "Tang Zheng, it''s not without the possibility you said."


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said, "that''s not enough. What else can we tangle up? This is not disrespect for Fuxi at all, but the fulfillment of his last wishes, which is the real respect for Fuxi. "


    In fact, Tang Zheng didn''t just talk nonsense, because it was very possible.


    The emperor of heaven is not so easy to fool. Naturally, he will agree with his words only when he knows this.


    Nine days Xuan female heart a joy, way: "isn''t say father you can use this flesh body?"


    "I can try." The emperor is no longer entangled. With such a suitable body, he can''t find the second one at all.


    "Let''s get started." Nine days Xuan female urges a way.


    "Good!"


    The emperor immediately began to try to integrate his spirit with this special body.


    Tang Zheng''s thoughts floated. This time, it was so unexpected that the seal array laid down by Yanqing clothes even sealed the intruder into the statue of Fuxi.


    Is it not that Fuxi statue and seal array are also linked?


    Indeed, the seal array is connected with Tianmen. The most fundamental of Tianmen is the statue of Fuxi. The seal array is also connected with the statue of Fuxi.


    When the seal array was started, there was heaven and earth in the statue of Fuxi. It happened to have some tacit understanding with the array, which naturally drew the intruder into the statue.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a dull sound inside the statue of Fuxi, which interrupted Tang Zheng''s thoughts and only listened to Jiutian Xuannv anxiously ask, "father, did you succeed?"


    "Failed!" Replied the emperor dejectedly.

 Chapter 1691

    Failed!


    A few people were shocked, and couldn''t believe the result.


    The emperor of heaven will fail?


    This is unimaginable, several people can not help but look at each other, nine days Xuannv asked: "father, how can failure?"


    The emperor said regretfully, "although the statue of ancestors is the most perfect body, it is not as simple as I thought to make my spirit and body melt into ice."


    "Why do you say that?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "After all, there is blood of ancestors in the statues of ancestors. With the characteristics of ancestors, I can''t integrate the spirits that can''t help but repel others." The emperor of heaven was filled with emotion. He was clear that victory was in sight, but at last he found that everything was in vain.


    The blood of Fuxi.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the original problem was here. If he asked thoughtfully, "if you suppress the power of Fuxi''s blood, can you successfully integrate the body?"


    The emperor of heaven did not guarantee it. He said doubtfully, "you can have a try."


    After a pause, he said, "it''s not easy to suppress the blood of ancestors."


    "There''s always a way." Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders, but did not give up. He had a brainstorm and said: "Fuxi''s ancestors understood heaven''s way and did not know whether heaven''s way had an impact on his blood."


    The emperor of heaven, Mao saidun, praised: "this is a good way."


    He just wanted to make every effort to integrate the statue, but he didn''t expect to suppress the blood of Fuxi with the heavenly way.


    "I started."


    Tang Zheng beckoned, then urged the heavenly way, which immediately covered the statue. After a long time, he felt a sign of slow flow in the statue.


    "Is this the blood of Fuxi?"


    "Yes."


    The voice of the emperor of heaven rings in his mind. I don''t know when, he has successfully communicated the divine sense with the emperor of heaven.


    "I''ll see if I can suppress the blood of Fuxi."


    Tang Zheng really felt a sign of rebound from the blood. When his heavenly way touched the blood, the rebound was even stronger.


    Eh?


    Is heaven useless?


    I don''t believe in this evil!


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, urged heaven''s way desperately, covered Fuxi''s blood with overwhelming power, and tried to suppress each other with decisive advantage.


    The rebound effect of Fuxi''s blood has indeed decreased.


    Tang Zheng has not yet had time to be happy, and the rebound force has increased sharply, which means that Tiandao has really lost its effect.


    The emperor looked at this scene in horror. He thought that there was a great chance of success. Now it seems that he and Tang Zheng were both wrong.


    Tang Zheng frowned and racked his brains. Everything was created and conquered each other. Although Fuxi''s blood was powerful, there was always something to suppress it.


    There is no doubt about it.


    It''s just that he didn''t find anything to drop.


    "The blood of Fuxi The blood of Fuxi Blood! " Suddenly, Tang Zheng''s aura flashed like a flash of lightning in his mind.


    "Chi You''s blood!"


    these four words came out of his mind.


    The function of Chi You''s blood is self-evident, needless to say, but for a while, Tang Zheng didn''t think of it.


    Now it''s becoming more and more feasible.


    Therefore, he immediately forced a drop of Chi You''s blood out of Chi You''s heart. The blood gathered at his fingertips. The color of the blood was bright and full of mystery.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng bent a bullet, Chi You''s blood flew to the statue, quickly integrated into the statue, disappeared.


    At the next moment, Tang Zheng clearly sensed that Chi You''s blood infiltrated into the statue and met Fu Xi''s blood.


    Chi You''s blood flies out of his body. His feeling is connected with Chi You''s blood. Chi You''s blood is equivalent to his eyes, which lead him to appreciate the inside of the statue.


    As soon as the two blood meet, they don''t need Tang Zheng''s guidance at all. They are like two opponents who are incompatible with fire and water. They hit each other hard and attack each other.


    "What are you doing?"


    The emperor of heaven was imprisoned in the statue. He knew all this as well as his fingers. He was shocked and lost his color. He never dreamed of this scene.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "don''t dawdle. When Fuxi''s blood is suppressed, you will take the opportunity to integrate the statues and miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You will never have such an opportunity again."


    The emperor was awestruck. He did not dare to ask any more questions, nor to linger. He quickly made complete preparations.


    Two streams of blood you come to me, one east wind overwhelms the west wind, the other west wind overwhelms the east wind, but after all, Fuxi''s blood has nourished the statue for so many years, and has consumed a lot of power.


    After all, Fuxi''s blood did not resist the attack of Chiyou''s blood, and gradually showed a declining trend.


    The emperor saw the opportunity to act, and finally waited for the opportunity. He immediately took action. The spirit quickly integrated with the body, and there was no rebound of Fuxi''s blood.The emperor was overjoyed and did not dare to take it lightly and quickly consolidate this sign.


    The statue and Fuxi''s blood complement each other. When the statue is integrated by the emperor, it is equivalent to being possessed by others. The blood of Fuxi is greatly affected and its power is sharply reduced.


    Chiyou''s blood took advantage of the situation and attacked Fuxi''s blood crazily. Fuxi''s blood quickly retreated and tried to escape, but was immediately surrounded by Chiyou''s blood and had no way to escape.


    Chi You''s blood is threatening. It engulfs Fu Xi''s blood. The two blood flows together, which is powerful.


    Whoosh!


    A bright blood bead flew out of the statue, which is the result of the fusion of two blood streams.


    Tang Zheng stares at this drop of blood cautiously, and feels the surging energy from it, which is far superior to Chi You''s blood. After all, this is the product of the fusion of two streams of blood.


    Blood flew straight to Tang Zheng, which scared him. Before he could Dodge, blood flew into his heart.


    Boom!


    The blood returned to Chiyou''s heart, but the next second, a surge of energy exploded. It was like an atomic bomb thrown into the lake, and his body immediately became abnormal.


    "Ah --"


    he snorted. He was really hurt by the sudden change, but he still bit his teeth to resist it.


    He hurried to use his kung fu, and all kinds of supernatural powers worked on their own, and the energy was immediately pacified. Instead of being a great beast, it became a trickle of water, and walked along the eight channels of the Sutra, turning into a pure Qi.


    Whether the emperor can fully integrate with the statue or not, he can''t be left or right, so he simply closed his eyes and completely immersed himself.


    There are more and more genuine Qi. It''s just like soaring. You know, he is a great master of seven accomplishments. It''s hard to imagine that there are so many genuine Qi stored in his body.


    But now the real Qi is still soaring, which is enough to show the great energy of Fuxi''s blood.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t contain his excitement. In the dark, he seemed to have a certain premonition. I''m afraid that Fu Xi''s blood will help him to go to another level.

 Chapter 1692

    Other people watched Tang Zheng''s changes and were surprised. Fang''s poetry was deeply rooted in Tang Zheng. He was thinking of asking questions, but was stopped by nine heavenly Xuannv in time.


    "Don''t disturb him. His real anger is changing rapidly. It may change."


    As soon as this statement is made, you can''t be more clear. You are so surprised and stare at Tang Zheng cautiously. You already know that his realm may change again.


    Both eyes are full of expectation.


    Of course, nine days Xuannv''s eyes also did not move the statue, I do not know whether the father''s spirit and statue integration.


    All of a sudden, the statue''s eyes bloom with some kind of brilliance and vitality.


    As soon as the eyes of the nine day Xuannv brightened, her heart surged and she was so excited that she cried, "father, is that you?"


    "It''s me!" said the statue


    WOW!


    Nine days Xuannv''s little heart seemed to explode. Her heart was in full bloom. She flew to the statue and cheered: "father, you succeed, you succeed!"


    At this moment, she is no longer a cold nine day Xuannv, but a daughter with sincere feelings.


    The statue, with its head lowered, is no longer a lifeless statue. The statue has integrated the spirit of the emperor, which is the emperor.


    The emperor kindly stroked his daughter''s hair and said, "Yao''er, my father finally succeeded!"


    Nine days Xuannv is crying with joy. It''s really hard to walk this way. It''s ups and downs, which really torments people''s nerves.


    "Nine days Xuan female keeps nodding, way:" father, after the daughter is no longer separated from you


    The emperor smiled and nodded happily: "being a father will protect you well, and will not let you suffer any more harm."


    Other people were surprised to see this scene. What the Emperor didn''t accomplish himself succeeded with the help of Tang Zheng.


    This is enough to show that Tang Zheng is powerful, and a few people are proud of him.


    The girl looked up at her pink face and said, "my brother is really more powerful than him."


    The little finger points directly at the emperor.


    Fang''s poems are very close to her, but she knows a little about the temper of the emperor. I''m afraid that Nan Nan will be angry when she says that.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor of heaven was not angry and said with a smile: "little girl, you are right. In some ways, this boy is really powerful, even surpassing me."


    With a smile on her face, she proudly raised her head and said, "of course, he is my brother."


    Li Xiaotian asked with eyebrows: "emperor Tian, is Tang Zheng''s change good or bad?"


    The emperor''s eyes fell on Tang Zheng, becoming a little more complicated and filled with emotion: "this boy''s chance is really enviable."


    Eh?


    As soon as this remark is made, we can hear the deep meaning of it. Even the emperor envies it. The change of Tang Zheng must be good.


    Sure enough, the emperor continued: "he absorbed the blood of his ancestors. The energy contained in the blood is beyond imagination. He is absorbing it a little bit. When he fully absorbs it, there will be some amazing changes."


    Everyone suddenly realized that they were happy for Tang Zheng, and Li Xiaotian''s mouth was full of smiles.


    But the Emperor didn''t say another thing. He was very curious about the origin of the drop of blood that swallowed the blood of Fuxi.


    What blood is enough to swallow the blood of Fuxi?


    The emperor can''t think of it, but he can be sure that it''s not Tang Zheng''s blood at all. It''s impossible for him to achieve this with his cultivation.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a loud roar burst out from Tang Zheng''s mouth, interrupting the emperor''s thoughts and instantly attracting everyone.


    A surging energy burst out from Tang Zheng and rushed in all directions.


    Boom boom!


    With a loud sound, the rocks were flying, and the walls on all sides collapsed rapidly.


    Others rushed to work against the shock wave.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were wide and burning, among which there was a gleam of pure light. Seeing this scene of chaos, he stretched out his hand, and an invisible force covered the small space. All the flying rocks fell down quietly and gently on the ground, calm and calm.


    Tang Zheng smiled sheepishly and said, "I''m sorry, it''s too much movement."


    He didn''t expect that the energy contained in Fuxi''s blood was so huge. Once he absorbed it, his accomplishments soared to the sky, and he rushed directly from the seventh to the eighth.


    It seems that there are only two realms, but the gap is the gap. How difficult it is to cross this gap, only those who have experienced it will know.


    Fuxi''s blood helped Tang Zheng cross the gap, which he did not expect.


    Others stared at Tang Zheng, and found that his breath had changed a lot. They knew that his accomplishments had increased.


    The emperor of heaven looked at Tang Zheng with bright eyes and said, "good boy, you have broken through the realm of Mahayana bapin."


    Emperor Tian has had experience. It took him countless time and energy to get to this step, which is much more difficult than Tang Zheng.


    Of course, the emperor knows that this is the function of Fuxi''s blood, and he can''t help admiring it. That is the treasure of the family of Fuxi, but it was obtained by Tang Zheng.However, he didn''t have any complaints. Tang Zheng had this adventure just to help him, not to worry about it. Therefore, it was Tang Zheng''s chance.


    "Great ride!"


    Other people cheered in surprise. This cultivation was unattainable to them, and they were all happy for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were shining, and he stared at the emperor thoughtfully. In a word, the emperor broke his realm. Doesn''t that mean that the emperor''s cultivation is higher than him.


    "Ride nine!"


    Tang Zheng''s mind immediately flashed this idea, and his mind leaped violently. The success of emperor Tiandi''s return to the sun had this cultivation, which was really shocking.


    After the rebirth of tianchanzi, Tang Zheng knew that after the rebirth of tianchanzi, the accomplishments of ordinary people would be greatly reduced.


    It is obvious that the emperor did not abide by this law. What is the reason?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the physical body of the emperor, which is no longer a lifeless stone.


    A flash of light flashed through Tang Zheng''s mind, and he suddenly realized it.


    Fuxi statue!


    This must be because of the statue of Fuxi. It has been nourished by the blood of Fuxi for countless years, which is far more powerful than the general body. The emperor of heaven has integrated this body, and his accomplishments have not been reduced at all, but I''m afraid it will be beneficial to him.


    "Congratulations, senior. Not only did they succeed in integration, but their accomplishments reached the top nine." Tang Zhenggong bows his hand and sincerely congratulates him.


    "Ride nine!"


    Other hearts are shocked again!


    One Mahayana, one Mahayana, nine grades, which is almost the highest level of their cognition, even appeared in front of them.


    For a while, all of them had mixed feelings and thousands of words, but they could not speak.


    The emperor smiled softly and said, "you have a little vision, but you can see my accomplishments. It''s not easy!"


    "Ha ha, that''s each other!"


    Tang Zheng also quietly smiled.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise was like a thunderbolt. The faces of the frightened people changed greatly. Tang Zheng''s smile immediately froze on his face.

 Chapter 1693

    After the loud noise, the sky shook and everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The crowd exclaimed in dismay.


    "Is it because I just moved too much?" Tang Zheng thought.


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed and said, "this is the fusion of my ancestors'' statues. The gate of heaven has no foundation and will collapse here."


    It suddenly dawned on everyone that the statue of Fuxi had such a great effect. Tang Zheng was relieved. Fortunately, it was not made by himself. Otherwise, the holy land of the family of Fuxi would collapse, which would be a great sin.


    Fuxi statue is closely related to Tianmen, which is the foundation of Tianmen. After the integration of the emperor and the statue, the foundation of Tianmen no longer exists, and it is hard to protect the Tianmen.


    Some of them were vigorous and rushed out of the gate of heaven.


    Tianmen collapsed very quickly, but the speed of several people was faster. When they rushed out of Tianmen, there was a loud bang. The huge Tianmen disappeared and turned into a ruin.


    People stared at the scene, speechless for a long time.


    The appearance of emperor Tian and nine heavenly Xuannv is the most complicated. After all, Emperor Tian has been here for so many years, and nine heavenly Xuannv once passed the most dangerous stage in Tianmen.


    Boom!


    Tianmen is still collapsing. The ruins are sinking down rapidly. It seems that there is a bottomless hole below. The ruins fall into the hole completely.


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, several people found a clue. Tang Zheng and the emperor of heaven took the lead in flying up to the top of the ruins and saw a bottomless hole.


    Where does this bottomless hole lead?


    The two people involuntarily came up with this question in their mind, looked at each other at once, saw each other''s thoughts and nodded slightly.


    Both of them decided to go down and find out. The gate of heaven was originally very mysterious. Even the emperor of heaven may not know all the secrets. Now there is such a bottomless hole, so they naturally need to go in and find out.


    Others also flew to the top of the bottomless hole and found that all the ruins were gone, leaving only a big hole with no bottom.


    "We are going down to have a look." Tang Zheng said.


    "I''m going too!"


    "I''m going too!"


    A few people are in unison. No one is willing to lag behind. Moreover, they all have a strong curiosity.


    Tang Zheng was also worried about leaving them, whether there would be any danger on the island, so he agreed to come down.


    The girl''s interest was the highest. She almost jumped up and shouted, "adventure, adventure."


    Obviously, her character is quite different from that of Mu Hongyan. Maybe after contacting with Tang Zheng, she has become a practitioner again, and her character has changed dramatically.


    Heaven is not afraid, earth is not afraid, for fear that the world will not be disordered.


    Whoosh!


    She was like an elf, flying into a bottomless hole.


    "Be careful, girl!" Tang Zheng chased up quickly. They didn''t know what was in the bottomless hole.


    In case of danger, he dare not take risks.


    Others followed quickly, and large forces flew deep into the abyss.


    Tang Zheng grabs Nan Nan and leaves her by her side. Nan Du''s mouth is full of helplessness. However, a pair of big eyes slip around and keep looking around.


    The darkness is coming, and we can''t see the road ahead.


    A sky fire appeared in front of us, illuminating the road ahead.


    There was a real fire in front of other people, which was quite different from the sky fire. Even the emperor couldn''t help looking at the sky fire.


    The bottomless hole is getting deeper and deeper. They don''t remember how long they''ve been flying.


    "It''s almost underground." Fang said with emotion.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and shook his head slightly. He had reached the center of the earth and met Huo Qilin, which was quite different from the bottomless hole.


    The core of the earth is so hot that the temperature almost melts people. But this bottomless hole obviously has no such feeling, but it is constant temperature.


    "It''s not like a passage to the center of the earth, it''s like a passage." The emperor of heaven saw a lot and came to a conclusion after observing.


    "Channel? Where to go? "


    "I don''t know." The emperor shook his head.


    Tang Zheng stared straight at the bottomless hole and said, "no matter the passage or other things, there will always be an end. As long as we reach the end, everything will come out."


    All nodded their heads, urged their skills, speeded up and swished forward.


    They seem to have crossed the whole earth, but they didn''t give up.


    All of a sudden, a faint light flickered for a while. Although it was not noticeable, it did not escape these eyes. One after another, it seemed that people in the desert had found oases, and their eyes were all bright.


    "Light, it means we''re near the end."


    This discovery inspires everyone to speed up again.


    The so-called hope mountain running dead horse. This faint light seems not far away, but when they fly desperately, they find it really far away.After flying for a long time, they found that the light was getting brighter, which showed that they were right. The front was indeed the end, but the end was still far away.


    The light is gradually bright and strong. Even when a wind blows from the front, it is very weak. But when it blows on the skin, the feeling is very clear.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, several people accidentally hit an invisible wall, and they were bounced back one after another, leaving a large part of it, which stopped.


    Eh?


    Several people were stunned and looked at the front strangely.


    There is clearly light and wind, how can they be bounced back?


    Tang Zheng and the emperor of heaven, by chance, urged the power to extend the divine sense and explore the unknown area.


    Bang!


    A wave of resilience came unexpectedly, blocking their divine sense, and there was no way to extend the past.


    Two people in the heart of a horizontal, are not easily give up the generation, unexpectedly and this invisible wall bar up.


    The power of divine sense is not weak. After a lot of effort, it breaks through the invisible wall. When it passes through the past, everything suddenly becomes bright.


    Both eyes widened with surprise.


    The light in front of them is very abundant. The breeze blows on their faces. They come to another place, where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The grass is growing and the birds are flying.


    A sparkling lake is in front of us, and there are large forests nearby, as if it were a paradise.


    However, their divine sense had been consumed by penetrating the invisible wall, and they could not explore further areas.


    But this point has proved that the emperor''s guess is right. This bottomless hole is indeed the way to another place.


    But they don''t know where it is.


    Neither of them has seen this place in their memory. It''s hard to imagine that there is such an unknown and wonderful place in the world.


    They were about to take back their consciousness and try to cross the invisible wall. Suddenly, a fight came from a distance. It was huge and amazing.


    "There are people here! Still fighting! "


    This discovery really shocked them.

 Chapter 1694

    The fight is very fierce. You don''t need to see it.


    Tang Zheng and the emperor of heaven were shocked. They were trying to find out what was going on, but they found that the divine sense was violently shaken and broke up.


    It turns out that after the divine sense penetrates that invisible barrier, it is already very fragile, and it is impossible to persist all the time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Others don''t know why, but when they saw their faces changed greatly, they asked.


    "There''s another world out there. People are fighting fiercely. Before we can see who it is, the divine sense is broken." Tang Zheng replied.


    All of them suddenly realized that their curiosity was immediately hooked up and asked, "is that another space?"


    Tang Zheng is familiar with the rules of space. He obviously doesn''t feel like crossing another space. He shakes his head and denies: "no, it''s still human, just another place."


    The emperor looked cold and could not help being curious. He said, "don''t dawdle. Let''s go to find out the situation first and discuss it slowly."


    "Good!"


    Once again, they used their supernatural power. The divine sense penetrated through the obstacles and reached that side of the world.


    In my eyes, I saw three figures flying around. The sky was dim and the earth was dark.


    "Yanqing clothes!" The emperor recognized it at a glance.


    "Wujunshan, blue language!"


    Tang Zheng also recognized them, and the divine sense firmly locked them in.


    He and the emperor of heaven never expected to see these three people.


    All three of them were experts in the fierce battle. They felt different changes and stopped attacking at the same time. They looked around with a wary look.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Yan Qingyi in a deep voice.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu have the same question in their hearts. They all feel that they are locked by something.


    This kind of feeling is very mysterious. Unless you are a man of profound cultivation, you can''t feel it at all.


    Is there anyone else here?


    It''s not a short time for both sides to stay in this place. I don''t remember how many battles they have experienced. The outcome is hard to distinguish, but I didn''t realize that there were other people.


    If there is a real person, the cultivation of that person may be so terrible that they have not even found out.


    All three look very alert, but there is no trace.


    Of course, they don''t know that the threat comes from the smooth wordless wall. The two divinities come from the wordless wall, and there are several people behind the wordless wall.


    At the beginning, Yan Qingyi was worn out of the wordless wall, which is equivalent to a door. Different roads will eventually lead here.


    Looking at the reaction of the three people, Emperor Tian and Tang Zheng all know that the situation has become very urgent. No matter why the three people are here, there must be a great mystery.


    So, they have to cross that invisible barrier, maybe to find out the answer.


    The two people ''s divine sense broke again, and the three felt that they were all loose. They did not have the feeling of being locked, but did not rush to attack each other. They became very cautious.


    In the bottomless hole, Tang Zheng and the emperor of heaven look at each other, and their eyes become extremely firm. Tang Zheng says, "how can we break this invisible barrier?"


    "If you and I work together, I don''t believe we can''t break through." The emperor of heaven is full of confidence. This time, they not only need divine sense to break through obstacles, but also need to cross the past physically.


    Tang Zheng nods in secret, cheers up his strength, and they push forward at the same time. Their palms hit the invisible obstacles, but they are not bounced back.


    Because, two people already expected to have rebound, unloaded most of the rebound, and was not bounced out.


    "The way of heaven!" Two people look at each other, the heart has a sharp general, said in unison.


    In a moment, they have seen the clue. Since Yan Qingyi is here, she must have arrived here by using the heavenly way.


    They will naturally choose the way of heaven.


    Both of them have a profound understanding of the heavenly way, especially the emperor Tian, who has been devoted to it for nearly a lifetime. His understanding of the heavenly way is better than that of Tang Zheng.


    When the two joined hands, the power really had different repercussions. A wave of concussion spread from the obstacles, and a circle of ripples rose.


    Other people stared at this scene, secretly delighted, guessed that there would be a breakthrough, and could see another world immediately.


    Everyone held their breath and stared at more and more ripples, like a boiling lake, with a crack torn open.


    The crack spread rapidly. In a short time, it was full of eyes, like a huge spider web.


    "Here we are!"


    Everyone understood and cried out.


    Boom!


    Sure enough, with a loud bang, the barrier broke and broke.


    "Wow --"


    the girl has jumped up excitedly and can''t wait to rush over, but she is caught by the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Tang Zheng and the emperor of heaven are all loose. Looking at the fragmented obstacles, they know that they have succeeded. The obstacles can really be destroyed by the way of heaven.Just now, neither of them thought of using the heavenly way. When they saw Yan Qingyi, they thought of this way.


    What''s the connection between this place and the heavenly way? How can we use the heavenly way to get rid of the obstacles?


    Huge question marks came out.


    The answer must be in there.


    Their eyes are looking forward to the same way. Without obstacles, the light from the wordless wall becomes brighter and the wind becomes warmer.


    "Let''s go, let''s go through!"


    At the command of the emperor of heaven, with a big wave of his hand, he rushed forward with his head held high. Other people hurriedly followed him. Without obstacles, they crossed the wordless wall freely.


    At last, they saw the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the paradise.


    But next second, nine days Xuan female and so on are caught off guard, by opposite three people''s figure frightened a big jump.


    How could it be them?


    The same question came up in the minds of the three people in the opposite direction. They never dreamed of meeting this group of people, and it was in this place.


    The expressions of Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are very complicated. They miss their son Tang Zheng, but they have to practice here. They can one day help him out.


    They all dream of seeing Tang Zheng, but now the real person is standing in front of them. For a while, they have mixed feelings and can''t say a word.


    Yan Qingyi''s reaction was no simpler than these two people. Her eyes first focused on Tang Zheng. She was chased by Tang Zheng and spent a lot of time to get out of trouble.


    Unexpectedly, the two sides met here again.


    Tiandao always told her that there was a crisis in Tiandao, but she didn''t fully understand it. I don''t know where the crisis came from. Is it wujunshan and blue language?


    No!


    Through this period of fighting and analysis, she confirmed that the so-called crisis of Tiandao surely did not come from this couple.


    That can only come from Tang Zheng.


    However, Yan Qingyi did not fully want to understand, her eyes were attracted by the emperor of heaven again, and her eyes narrowed to look at the face of the emperor of heaven.


    ? there are guests at home today, and they don''t start writing until very late, so there is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1695

    Isn''t this what the statue of Fuxi looks like?


    Yan Qingyi exclaimed in the heart, inexplicably, was Fuxi revived?


    Fuxi was a god like figure in ancient times. If he was really revived, how terrible his power would be? Yanqingyi could not imagine it.


    Even though she is arrogant, she thinks that there is no one who can compare the way of heaven.


    However, she was not so arrogant as to think that she could surpass Fuxi. After all, Fuxi was the first person to understand the heaven''s way in the world, and the heaven''s way he understood must be unimaginable.


    The Emperor didn''t know what Yan Qingyi thought at all. Seeing her staring at herself, the emperor said in a deep voice, "yanqingyi, long time no see."


    Yan Qingyi was stunned as soon as she said this. The voice was so familiar that how could she forget it.


    At the beginning, she shared the same body with the emperor, which was quite integrated. She knew the nature of the emperor very well.


    "You are the emperor of heaven!" Yanqingyi pointed at each other and exclaimed.


    At the same time, she secretly congratulated herself that it was not Fuxi''s resurrection, otherwise, things would be difficult.


    The emperor nodded and said, "it''s me. Isn''t it nice to see my old friend?"


    Where can Yan Qingyi be happy? She said with a complicated look: "Congratulations! Where is your body coming from when you finally return to the sun?"


    "The ancestor statue in the gate of heaven." The Emperor didn''t hide it. He opened his eyes and said, "didn''t you expect that? You managed to seal Tianmen, and we finally broke through your seal. Now in retrospect, when you worked hard to seal Tianmen, you said it was to prevent outsiders from discovering it. In fact, I''m afraid you don''t want us to enter Tianmen again. "


    Yanqing''s eyelids jumped a few times, and he was stabbed by the emperor.


    Tang Zheng has been staring at Yan Qingyi with his eyebrows fixed. Seeing this scene, it seems that the emperor said it was not empty. She really had this thought at the beginning.


    "Yanqingyi, your disguise was so powerful that we were all cheated by you." Tang Zheng was filled with emotion.


    Yanqing''s mouth picked up a happy smile and said, "it''s thanks to your cooperation. Without you, how can I complete the transformation?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows what her so-called metamorphosis is. He must have understood the heaven. If he hadn''t brought her into the Heaven Gate, all this would not have happened.


    Therefore, all these have the credit of Tang Zheng.


    But if we go deep into it, in fact, it is closely linked. If Yanqing didn''t predict their arrival at Tianmen, Tang Zheng would not take her to Tianmen.


    All this may be the free will of the dark.


    No, heaven chose her.


    At the thought of this place, Tang Zheng is like a horse in the back. Her hair is creepy. Her voice represents heaven''s way. Heaven''s way chose her. It''s true.


    Tang Zheng can''t help being confused. He and the Fu family have understood the heavenly way and even have the heavenly book. Why does the heavenly way choose her?


    What''s the purpose of this?


    She has gradually come to the opposite of Tang Zheng. Does the heaven also want to be the enemy of Tang Zheng?


    This is the place that makes Tang Zheng''s hair stand on end most. It is precisely because he has understood heaven''s way that he deeply understands the power of heaven''s way.


    If Heaven chooses to stand on his opposite side, it is hard for him to imagine what kind of crisis he will face.


    Tang Zheng''s face became more severe. "What are you doing here?" he asked


    Yan Qingyi was so elated that he glanced at the emperor''s father and daughter and Tang Zheng and said, "you have all understood the heavenly way, but the heavenly way didn''t tell you why you came here, which shows that you are the factor leading to the crisis of the heavenly way."


    The crisis of heaven?


    These four words made the eyelids jump a few times. The emperor couldn''t wait to ask: "what do you mean by this, you can make it clear."


    Yan Qingyi smiled and said, "am I not clear enough? The heavenly way asks me to solve the factors that threaten the heavenly way. It turns out that these factors are you. "


    "Nonsense." Since Fuxi''s ancestors, my family of Fuxi has been able to understand Tiandao from generation to generation, and how can it be the cause of Tiandao crisis. There is absolutely no such possibility. "


    "That''s the truth. It''s no use arguing."


    "You said that heaven told you, I will believe it? You and I have shared a body, so I still know you very well. Yanqingyi, you think highly of yourself. At the beginning, you chose to understand the Tao rather than cultivate martial arts. That''s your talent, intelligence, and pretentiousness, which is different from other ordinary people. So, even if the Yan family is a martial arts family, you will never be contaminated with martial arts. You think it''s just a skill of carving insects and bravery. " Said the emperor.


    It''s the first time that I heard of this view. It''s refreshing, but Yanqing''s face is slightly changed. It''s obviously in my mind.


    But she immediately returned to normal, saying: "I didn''t think highly of myself, but I had such talent, so the heavenly way would choose me, not you guys who boasted to have understood the heavenly way for many years. All of you are going against the sky. There will be no good end. "


    "You have a good tongue, and I don''t want to argue with you. Last time I let you escape, this time I''ll see how you escape. " Tang Zheng simply doesn''t talk to her more, and decides to catch her first.Yan Qingyi is ready to go. She looks at several people. She is very clear about the dangerous situation she is facing. Even without Fuxi, these people are enough to control her.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    In her mind, she wondered, since heaven sent her here, why didn''t he tell her what to do?


    What''s more, how can she defeat these people?


    A series of questions confused her, but the most important thing for now is to get rid of the danger and see Tang Zheng''s body shape rush over.


    Yan Qingyi thought a move, a roar, the lake set off a layer of waves, blocking the Tang Zheng.


    At the same time, she quickly backed away, ready to slip away.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu have fought with her for many times in this period of time. They have already figured out her way and forestalled her.


    When Yan Qingyi saw the couple, she saw the cold light in her eyes and said, "you still want to block me!"


    Wu Junshan said with a smile: "we have been fighting for so long without winning. How can you go so soon?"


    Blue language''s mind is more in his son, said: "son to catch you, we are parents of course to help."


    "Then die!"


    Yanqingyi waved, the power of heaven was released, and the overwhelming attack came to the couple.


    They had a long time to deal with each other. The two swords were well matched and the light of the sword spread all over the sky. In an instant, they resisted the attack.


    With a roar, the huge wave was broken by Tang Zheng and opened a big hole. Almost in a blink of an eye, he crossed the huge wave and came to Yanqing''s clothes.


    With a big hand, a black hole appeared in front of him.


    The huge attraction directly covers yanqingyi. Yanqingyi hurriedly urges the heaven to resist and struggle to break away from the attraction.


    Especially when she saw the huge black hole, like the mouth of a murderer, she felt a strong sense of crisis.


    She knew that once inhaled into a black hole, life would be lost, because someone had been inhaled into a black hole before and never appeared again.


    ?

 Chapter 1696

    Looking at this scene, Emperor Tian has no help. He has seen that yanqingyi is not Tang Zheng''s opponent.


    Tang Zheng has been the cultivation of the eight products of Mahayana, and Yan Qingyi is also the cultivation realm of Mahayana. Although the specific cultivation cannot be seen, it certainly cannot compare with Tang Zheng.


    In particular, as soon as Tang Zheng came up, he used the technique of swallowing the sky. Where can Yan Qingyi resist it.


    Yan Qingyi fought hard, but she couldn''t resist such a horrible attraction and flew to Tang Zheng step by step.


    Others are very relieved. Yan Qingyi thinks highly of herself. Today, she is finally going to suffer.


    Yanqing''s clothes are angry and annoyed. It''s clear that Tiandao ordered her to come here. Now she is dying, and Tiandao never appears again.


    What is the plan of heaven?


    Where will heaven put her?


    Yan Qingyi is confused. She can only resist instinctively, but she can''t help watching the black hole approaching.


    Tang Zheng has a smile on his lips. Of course, he will not repeat the mistakes he made last time and let her slip away.


    She is a direct move is a big move, so that she does not have the power of parry and the possibility of escape.


    Yanqing Yi flies to Tang Zheng, four eyes are opposite, close at hand, Yanqing Yi''s eyes are full of rebellious color, not convinced.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "don''t you agree? Then resist and see if you can escape from my sky swallowing skill. "


    "Tang Zheng, you violate heaven''s way, and the consequences are very serious!" The Yanqing clothes frighten way.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so, saying, "I''d like to see how serious it is."


    He is going to stop swallowing the sky and then make Yan Qingyi. After all, he doesn''t want to suck her into the black hole and turn her into pure energy.


    She still has a lot to do with being alive.


    However, a strange scene happened.


    Before the black hole can disappear completely, the speed of yanqingyi increases greatly. It swishes into the black hole and disappears.


    What?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. He didn''t understand what was going on. He had already weakened the power of swallowing the sky. Why was she absorbed again?


    This seems to be out of control.


    No way, it never happened.


    Other people also looked at Tang Zheng in surprise, and only after a while did they react. They asked stupidly, "you killed her like this?"


    They all know the power of swallowing the sky. Once inhaled into the black hole, life will be lost.


    Tang Zheng shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I didn''t want to kill her like this."


    "Then why did you suck her into the black hole?"


    "Here..." Tang Zheng hesitated and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m clearly ready to stop swallowing the sky. When I was caught off guard, she was sucked in."


    The emperor''s face became grim. Judging from Yan Qingyi''s words and deeds, she would not be a self trapped person.


    Since Tang Zheng didn''t take the initiative to suck her in, there was only one possibility - Yan Qingyi took the initiative to fly in.


    But that doesn''t make sense.


    It''s obviously a self seeking death. She''s not crazy. Why should she do this?


    Emperor Tian thought hard, and finally recognized his guess, saying, "it must be Yan Qingyi who went in by himself."


    "What?"


    The news is even more shocking. Both eyes seem to burst out of the eyes.


    How is it possible that Yan Qingyi went in by himself?


    She is not a fool. How could she do such a stupid thing?


    Even Tang Zheng didn''t understand this, but seeing the emperor''s words, his heart sank and he knew that the emperor must have made an important discovery.


    "Emperor of heaven, what did you find?"


    The emperor said to himself, "I know her very well. Sometimes she is even paranoid and crazy. Besides, do you remember what she said just now? She came here at the command of heaven. She must have a purpose. "


    Emperor Tian pauses for a moment, mentioning heaven''s way. He has five tastes.


    "I''ve learned Tiandao for so many years, and I''m quite sure that Tiandao has its own subjective consciousness. It must be purposeful for Tiandao to command Yan Qingyi."


    Heaven has its own subjective meaning?


    This sentence startled others, even Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv, because they never thought of it.


    Only the emperor who has been understanding heaven''s way all his life can have such a profound and alternative understanding.


    "Master, do you mean that the heavenly way let her enter the black hole? What''s the appeal of that day''s Tao?" Asked Tang Zheng, uneasily.


    The emperor looked at Tang Zheng thoughtfully and said meaningfully, "this is the answer you need to give us. What''s the magic of this technique of swallowing the sky?"


    Tang Zheng was horrified. If the most magical place of heaven swallowing is to create another world, heaven.


    Is the way of heaven coming to heaven?


    No way.


    Heaven is so secret, only he knows, others don''t know, how can heaven know?However, at the thought of the all pervasive and mysterious nature, it may be possible to know.


    Seeing that everyone is staring at himself, Tang Zheng falters and says, "it''s a long story. I''ll check it first."


    After that, his divine sense entered the heaven.


    Others didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but they saw that he was lost in thought and didn''t disturb, just watching him quietly.


    Everyone also guessed that Tang Zheng must have an unknown secret about the technique of swallowing the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s divine sense has always been connected with the heaven, and the wind and the breeze in the heaven will be actively transmitted to him. However, when his divine sense enters the heaven, he immediately finds out the abnormal place.


    When other people are inhaled into a black hole, they will be transformed into energy in an instant, acting as nutrients for the sky.


    Since Yan Qingyi was inhaled into the black hole, there seems to be no new energy added in the sky, which he almost ignored.


    What''s going on?


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly. The divine sense enveloped the whole heaven in an instant.


    "Ah --"


    he almost exclaimed, because he saw a man standing on the ground.


    Yanqing clothes!


    She even stood in the heaven intact, and did not turn into pure energy like other people.


    Only the last exorcism mirror is like her, not turned into energy, but retained the body, but it is a magic weapon, different from the real person.


    Even his own flesh has not really entered the heaven.


    In addition, there''s something strange. The wind and the grass in the heaven will feed back to him, but such a big living person stands in the heaven and doesn''t feed back to him.


    This is particularly unusual.


    If it had not been for his divine sense to enter the heavens, it would not have been discovered.


    What''s the matter with heaven? Is there something wrong?


    But in addition to Yan Qingyi, other plants and trees, even the air are clearly fed back to his brain, which is no different from before.


    Tang Zheng was almost mad. He racked his brains and didn''t understand the mystery. At present, there is no time for him to think. He must find out the intention of Yan Qingyi.


    "Yanqing, what are you doing in heaven?" Tang Zheng''s voice sounded in the sky, like a rumbling thunder, resounding throughout the world.

 Chapter 1697

    When Yan Qingyi came to the heaven, he was very shocked.


    Previously, when she was getting closer to the black hole, an idea suddenly came out - into the black hole!


    This idea is very strange. She immediately guessed that it is related to the heavenly way. At this critical moment, unless the heavenly way is revealed, she really can''t guess the reason.


    She has no hesitation, because she has absolute trust in heaven.


    She gave up resistance, swish, she was sucked into the black hole, even Tang Zheng was caught off guard.


    When she entered the black hole, a huge tear force acted on her, and she almost split.


    The way of heaven works to protect her and avoid her fragmentation.


    Then, as soon as she saw it, she found herself in a strange world, which seemed desolate and uninhabited.


    Except for a tree.


    It''s just that this tree is too eye-catching and familiar.


    "Tree of life!"


    A light flashed through Yanqing''s heart and finally recognized it.


    She never dreamed that she would see a tree of life in the world behind the black hole. In addition, why is there another world behind the black hole?


    Heaven let her give up resistance, is it to reach the world?


    But what to do next?


    What''s the point of her coming here?


    She was puzzled.


    She landed on the ground and looked up at the towering tree of life. It was not as tall as the tree of life in the world, but it gave people a sense of standing on top of mountains.


    The power of life is surging from the tree of life, and the surrounding plants are absorbing the power of life to their fullest, which is full of vitality.


    Just as she was meditating, a break came from the air, like a rolling thunder.


    "Yanqing, what are you doing in heaven?"


    Yan Qingyi was horrified and looked up quickly, but he didn''t see Tang Zheng''s figure. He couldn''t help being horrified. Instead, he asked, "Tang Zheng, what is this place?"


    All of a sudden, she remembered the word "heaven", and hurriedly asked, "where is the heaven?"


    Tang Zheng''s shock was much stronger than Yan Qingyi''s, because he had never seen a living creature pass through a black hole without any damage.


    "Heaven is my world. When you come to heaven, you are going to catch yourself."


    "Your world?" Yan Qingyi''s eyes were full, "what are you talking about? How can you have your own world?"


    ¡±Ha ha, no way? Isn''t this the best proof for you? "


    Yan Qingyi is one of them and has no words.


    "This is the real secret of the art of swallowing the sky. It can create another world." She knew exactly what it meant.


    Tang Zheng is the God of the world.


    Vaguely, she seems to understand the so-called crisis of heaven, I''m afraid it comes from the mysterious heaven.


    However, if she wants to find Tang Zheng, she can go anywhere. Why should she go to this place?


    What''s the point?


    She couldn''t guess.


    "Why are you in heaven and safe?" Tang Zheng asked aggressively.


    He did not act rashly, but first to find out the motivation of Yan Qingyi.


    Since the moment he saw Yanqing''s clothes, all these were full of oddities. He couldn''t wait to find out the mystery.


    Yan Qingyi narrowed his eyes craftily and said, "don''t you say this is your world? Don''t you know? "


    Tang Zheng said, "don''t play tricks with me. This is my world. I has the final say. If you don''t listen to my orders, I have one thousand ways to ask you to speak."


    Yan Qingyi felt awe inspiring and said, "what can you do? I''d like to see."


    Tang Zheng knows Yan Qingyi''s behavior style. If she doesn''t use any means, she may not speak truthfully. So he snapped, "yanqingyi, it''s all for you. Don''t blame me for not thinking about the past."


    Yan Qingyi was indifferent and said, "let me see your means."


    She didn''t know what she was going to do. There was no further instruction from heaven, so she went step by step to see how Tang Zheng did it first.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind rose from the ground, like a tornado, rolling towards Yan Qingyi.


    Empress Yanqing Yicang retreats and immediately transports her Kung Fu to resist. She pushes her hands forward and the surging power breaks the tornado.


    Then the tornado became a chain. Before she knew it, she was locked by the chain.


    She struggled, banging and breaking the chain.


    She rose from the air, hands together, a surging force against the tree of life.


    She is very clear about what the tree of life means to a world. If heaven does not give her instructions, she can only do things according to her own understanding first.


    Destroy the tree of life first, which will definitely affect the heaven.Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng was shocked and angry. He growled, "Yanqing, you are bold!"


    An invisible wall suddenly appeared in front of the tree of life, blocking the blow. Then, Tang Zheng''s divine sense moved, trying to directly imprison Yan Qingyi.


    After all, he is the creator of the universe. With one thought, he can completely control everything in the universe.


    This move has been tried repeatedly. He simply does not entangle with Yanqing''s clothes and uses this killer mace.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, he exclaimed, because he couldn''t control Yan Qingyi like anything else.


    Yanqing''s clothes are so slippery that he can''t do it.


    This unprecedented feeling made him confused and roared: "Yanqing, how on earth did you do all this?"


    Yanqingyi failed to attack the tree of life. She is ready to launch a second round of attack. After hearing Tang Zheng''s questions, she is confused.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Zheng had an idea and gnashed his teeth: "this must be the cause of heaven. I''ve learned that it''s the heavenly way that allows you to enter the celestial world. What''s the intention of the heavenly way? "


    Seeing that Tang Zheng saw through a little mystery, Yan Qingyi''s face changed slightly, and said, "can you guess the intention of heaven''s way?"


    "This is the heaven. No matter what the heaven means, you can''t succeed. This is my world. It''s up to me."


    "Not necessarily!" Yan Qingyi disagreed and launched a second round of attack.


    Although Tang Zheng can''t directly control Yan Qingyi, she still has no less control over the rest of the heaven. She can''t hurt the tree of life at all, so she can only waste her energy.


    Yan Qingyi''s skill is getting weaker and weaker, and the attack is getting smaller.


    Tang Zheng is overjoyed to find this. Although he can''t control her directly, as long as he has consumed her skill, he can control her and then force her to speak.


    Yan Qingyi''s heart gradually sank into a low ebb, knowing that she would fail completely at once. Does heaven mean her to fail?


    She can''t guess, but she believes that heaven will not abandon her, there will be a way.


    It''s just a matter of timing. ?

 Chapter 1698

    Yan Qingyi''s skill is exhausted. She is at the end of her tether and her eyes are dim.


    Seeing that she was about to be controlled, Tang Zheng was secretly pleased.


    Suddenly, a consciousness came out of yanqingyi''s brain, and yanqingyi''s consciousness became blurred and her eyes became dull.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng found the change of Yan Qingyi. He was awestruck. He had never seen Yan Qingyi like this.


    He hasn''t figured it out yet. A light burst out from Yan Qingyi''s eyes, and she was rejuvenated. It''s too mysterious.


    Boom!


    A powerful force burst out from her body, which surprised Tang Zheng as well.


    Bang!


    His attack was shattered by the force.


    "How could this happen?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect it. Yan Qingyi is clearly the end of a powerful force. Why did it burst out again?


    "Yanqing, how did you do it?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m not a Yanqing." Yan Qingyi said, although the voice is still her, but the tone changed, as if a person.


    Tang Zheng heard the difference and was shocked. How could Yan Qingyi become like this?


    Like someone else?


    "I am the way of heaven!"


    Yan Qingyi spoke again, but Tang Zheng''s heart almost jumped out and exclaimed, "what do you say?"


    "Surprised? After all, you''ve also learned a part of heaven. " Said Yan Qingyi.


    Of course, Tang Zheng was surprised. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s a pity that what you have learned is the way of heaven taught by Fuxi, not the real way of heaven." Yanqing''s clothes sneer, it seems quite disdainful.


    "Heaven is heaven. Is there any difference?" Tang Zheng finally relented and asked puzzledly.


    "Ha ha, of course, there''s a difference. Fuxi is a traitor. He didn''t obey my orders and changed the way of heaven himself. So what you have learned is the false way."


    Pseudo Tao?


    Tang Zheng''s mind was shocked. He couldn''t help but believe that Yan Qingyi was not talking at the moment, but that he was really someone else, maybe the so-called heaven way.


    After all, Fuxi''s affairs are too far away for anyone to know except the party concerned or the heaven.


    Even the Emperor may not know.


    "When I taught Fuxi the heavenly way, I didn''t expect that he betrayed me halfway. He even used the great supernatural power to cover up the heavenly opportunity, and passed it on from generation to generation, trying to cover up the heavenly opportunity. The real way of heaven is not obvious. Fu Xi''s false way is very popular. It''s really ironic. " Said Yanqing angrily.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is already stormy. The amount of information contained in the other party''s words is too large, and his brain can''t turn around.


    Because, this completely subverted his cognition.


    "Thanks to the appearance of Yan Qingyi, I taught her the real way of heaven, and abandoned Fuxi''s false way. Seeing the plan was very smooth, and Fuxi''s descendants were declining, Fuxi''s false way was no longer obvious. I didn''t think there was another kind of road under the sky, which threatened me. "


    Yan Qingyi finished, looked around for a week, his eyes were deep, and said, "today, I finally see the road of birth."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He seemed to realize what the other side said about the new avenue. Is it the avenue in the heaven?


    Is there a way in heaven?


    Tang Zheng is not clear, because he is not clear as the creator of heaven.


    "What do you mean by the road of birth?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "The way of heaven running in your mouth."


    "Does heaven have its own way?" Tang Zheng was stunned.


    "Of course, any world has its own way, and the heaven is no exception, but the heaven is not perfect and the way is not obvious, so you creator didn''t realize it."


    "But why does the way of heaven threaten your existence?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    Yan Qingyi snorted coldly and said, "if there is another world in one world, the two world ways will surely compete and win. Your heaven appears in the world. That day, the way of the world and the way of the heaven will naturally fight against each other. At last, only one of them remains. "


    "Can''t we tolerate each other?" Tang Zheng asked suddenly.


    Yan Qingyi said with a wild laugh: "mutual tolerance, ha ha, do you think it''s a good family? There can only be one avenue under the sky. It can only be my heavenly way. "


    Tang Zheng turned away and didn''t think so.


    "Fortunately, I found your way to heaven first, and when it''s just sprouting, nothing can threaten me." Yanqing said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that this was the idea of Tiandao. But why did Tiandao choose this place to act?


    After all, heaven has been around for a long time. Why didn''t heaven do it before?


    When Tang Zheng raised the question, yanqingyi gushed: "where else is it so easy to do it. Do you know where it is? ""Where?"


    "The birthplace of the world. This is where the world began. Whether it''s the way of heaven, or your way of heaven, it will be very fragile here. So I can kill your way to heaven more smoothly. " Said Yan Qingyi.


    "What? The birthplace of the world? " Tang Zheng had never heard of this kind of speech, and was shocked again. Every word in Yanqing''s mouth was shocking.


    Although Tang Zheng could not fully understand the mystery, he also understood that this place is extraordinary and can affect the so-called Avenue.


    The way of heaven is precisely to use this point to successfully kill the way of heaven.


    Another thing just proves this point. Previously, Tang Zheng could not sense the existence of Yan Qingyi, which shows that the operation of the heaven is not as smooth as before.


    It must be that the way of heaven in the dark has been restrained.


    Tang Zheng knew that he was facing the biggest crisis ever, and even if there were other experts around him, he could not help him at all.


    In this war, he has to rely on himself. His opponent is the illusory and powerful heaven way. Does he have a chance to win?


    In the past, he was confident every time and saved from danger. Now, even though he has achieved the cultivation of the great eight, he has not much confidence.


    For others, just thinking about it is enough to be frightened and shrink.


    Even so, Tang Zheng was not deterred. He summoned up courage and said, "I don''t know how credible your words are, but if you want to destroy my heaven, I will never agree."


    "Do you really think you can fight me with your present accomplishments? You really don''t know the power of heaven. It''s ridiculous that the firelight dares to compete with the sun and the moon Said Yan Qingyi with disdain.


    Tang Zheng is silent. No matter how ridiculed or satirized, he has no way to go back. He simply draws the line out loud and says, "if you have any skills, please take them out. I''ll see how powerful your heaven is!"

 Chapter 1699

    Yan Qingyi, who is incarnated in heaven, has another style.


    She looks like water, step by step toward the tree of life.


    Obviously, she is heading for the tree of life.


    The tree of life is the foundation of heaven. Only when the tree of life is destroyed, can the way of heaven be destroyed.


    The goal of Tiandao is very accurate.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, he shouted, "stop!"


    Can''t wait, he took the lead.


    Just think about it. The air in the sky is shaking. The tree of life is shining all around. It''s a protective cover.


    Boom!


    The protective cover came down from the sky, completely covering the tree of life, not giving the enemy a chance to take advantage of it.


    Yanqing''s eyelids jumped, his fingers gently moved, and the breath between heaven and earth changed. He even moved them.


    Click!


    A white lightning fell from the sky and fell on the protective cover. The protective cover trembled violently and did not collapse.


    Lightning!


    Tang Zheng''s mind was next awe inspiring. The divine sense noticed the sharp fluctuation of the just now. The enemy was extraordinary. Even the energy of the heaven could be mobilized for his own use.


    Previously, Tang Zheng thought that once the other party entered the heaven, it was the turtle in the urn, and he was allowed to kill it.


    It''s unexpected that the strength of the other side is so strong.


    "Even so, what waves can you turn over?"


    Tang Zheng gave a cold Snort and a flash of lightning came down from the sky. This is the flash of Tang Zheng. In this heaven, he is allowed to control the wind, fire and thunder.


    The power of this lightning is no weaker than that of the heaven. It comes down from the sky. Yanqing''s clothes are completely covered in it, but her look is the same.


    The lightning was about to strike her.


    Suddenly, her body became blurred, and in a blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Lightning hit the ground and blew out a big hole in the football field. I don''t know if it hit Yan Qingyi.


    Tang Zheng is not sure, but he doesn''t realize where Yan Qingyi is. Yan Qingyi seems to have disappeared from the heaven.


    "Is this magic?"


    "No, it must not be magic. In heaven, no magic can escape my eyes. It must be other magic powers."


    At that time, he was very nervous and at a loss.


    "Heaven, come out!"


    Tang Zheng roared in a deafening voice.


    In the corner of the sky, the air fluctuates slightly, and the figure of Yan Qingyi appears out of the sky again.


    "Are you looking for me?" Asked Yan Qingyi with a smile.


    Tang Zheng asked, "how on earth did you do all this?"


    Yan Qingyi laughed loudly: "don''t think that you are the only master in the heaven. It''s not so easy for you to deal with me. And my goal is simple. "


    Yan Qingyi pointed to the tree of life while talking.


    "As long as the tree of life is destroyed, the so-called way of heaven is a castle in the air, which will inevitably collapse. There is only one way of heaven left in the world, and that is me."


    Yanqing made up her mind.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, his guess was right, and the goal of heaven was the tree of life. There is no doubt that the value of this towering tree is related to the rise and fall of the heaven.


    "Daydream!" Tang Zheng said maliciously.


    Voice did not fall, a gust of wind rolled up, Yan Qingyi will be involved, however, Yan Qingyi disappeared again.


    "What about people?"


    Tang Zheng was surprised. Yan Qingyi''s reaction was not slow at all. The attack was still defeated.


    Whoops!


    The air in one corner of the heaven fluctuated slightly. Yan Qingyi appeared again, and a light burst out of her hand and directly attacked the tree of life.


    "Dare you!"


    Tang Zheng burst and roared, but there was no time to fight back.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, shaking the earth.


    Click!


    The mask is chapped inch by inch, and the tree of life is completely exposed in front of yanqingyi.


    Tang Zheng lost his color in horror. He was the only one who knew the most about the strong protective measures he had taken. However, even so, the protective measures were nothing.


    He immediately fought back, but a shock wave first appeared from Yan Qingyi''s hands, and went straight to the tree of life.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Zheng shouts anxiously. He can''t control the tree of life all the time. Although he tries his best to remedy it, he is still half a beat slow.


    Seeing that the shock wave is about to hit the tree of life, a soft light rises from the tree of life.


    This light is not dazzling, like the spring sun, warm and warm.


    It''s more powerful than the summer sun.


    Where the light passed, everything changed and became extremely calm. The howling wind disappeared as if it had never appeared. The roaring shock wave annihilated without trace and the attack was no longer going on.The counterattack of the tree of life is too fast and powerful. Yan Qingyi seems to have never expected it. When she saw that her attack was completely eliminated in invisibility, she was shocked.


    She realized the danger and wanted to retreat quickly, but it was too late. This light completely covered her.


    She shivered and froze in the air.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng is shocked. The counterattack of the tree of life is beyond his imagination. It turns out that the power of the tree of life is so powerful.


    "See how you can escape."


    Tang Zheng''s hatred was very clear. All divine senses locked Yan Qingyi in an instant, and no longer gave her the chance to escape and disappear.


    The light gradually dissipated, and Yanqing''s clothes fell to the ground from the middle of the air, and his whole body was locked by Tang Zheng''s divine sense, like an invisible shackle.


    She woke up like a dream, kept struggling and growled, "what''s the matter?"


    It turns out that even she doesn''t know why the counterattack of the tree of life is so powerful.


    Tiandao does not know about the tree of life. It is just that Tiandao knows enough about it, so it aims at the tree of life.


    In her cognition, the tree of life should not have such a strong counter attack ability, but could resist such a terrible attack.


    How does the tree of life work?


    Is the tree of life in heaven different from the tree of life in the world?


    She was startled by her own guess.


    If that is the case, many of the things she originally believed would change dramatically, and her seemingly perfect plan would be in vain.


    In fact, her guess is right.


    Everything in the heaven is very different from that in the world, especially the tree of life, although they are all trees of life, in fact they are quite different.


    This tree of life has many unique characteristics, such as its powerful attack ability. It is not always passively attacked, but also can fight back.


    That''s enough to protect yourself.


    Although Tang Zheng didn''t understand all the details, he also saw a hint from Yan Qingyi''s reaction, and his eyes to the tree of life changed.


    In fact, he has a deep relationship with the tree of life in the world. At the beginning, various official researches on the tree of life emerged in endlessly, which also hurt the tree of life.


    But tree of life didn''t fight back, so he set up a defensive array to protect tree of life.


    In his subconscious, he treats the tree of life in the heaven equally. He tries his best to protect the tree of life. Now, it turns out that his worry is superfluous.

 Chapter 1700

    The light of the tree of life dissipated, and everything seemed as if it had never happened.


    But no one can ignore the power of the tree of life.


    Yan Qingyi kept struggling, however, everything was in vain.


    "Tang Zheng, let me go quickly. You dare to treat me like this. You are bold!" A majestic voice rushed out of her mouth.


    Tang Zheng said with a sneer, "heaven, do you think it is possible for you to destroy the tree of my life, my heaven and let me let you go?"


    "How dare you treat me? Don''t forget, I''m the way of heaven. "


    "What about heaven?" Tang Zheng didn''t think so, but also figured out many details. "In those days, Fu Xi senior didn''t carry out your intention, which shows that he must have found some clues."


    Yanqing''s face suddenly changed. Leng hum said: "he is a traitor. You dare to defend the traitor. Indeed, they are birds of a feather. "


    "I don''t care how you scold me. I believe in Fuxi''s judgment." Said Tang Zheng with awe.


    This sentence makes Yan Qingyi''s face more gloomy, roaring: "I am the heaven of the world. If you deal with me, it will have a serious impact on the world."


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, still unmoved, and said, "you dare to take the world as a bet to threaten me, which is enough to show that Fu Xi''s decision was right, you are not as tall as you boast."


    His lack of oil and salt makes the other party helpless. Although heaven''s way is attached to Yanqing''s clothes, it has limited power. Otherwise, it can''t be easily controlled.


    Although he controlled the other party, what to do next, Tang Zheng had no way.


    This matter is too serious and involved. He can''t think of a solution for a while.


    "You will regret it, and you want to control me so much. You dream." There was a roar in Yanqing''s mouth, and then everything calmed down.


    What''s the matter?


    Tang Zheng stayed, hurriedly checked the situation of Yan Qingyi, and found that her life characteristics were stable, but she seemed to lose consciousness, drooped her head and closed her eyes.


    Eh? What about heaven?


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand it. After observing it carefully for a while, Yan Qingyi didn''t move at all, so he was sure what happened.


    Since he can''t guess, he first withdrew his divine sense from the heaven. Anyway, the other party can''t easily leave the heaven.


    Other people stare at him cautiously. Seeing that his eyes are finally restored, they hurriedly ask, "how is it?"


    The scene of Yan Qingyi disappearing in the black hole shocked them and made them realize that things have become delicate.


    Tang Zheng glanced around and sighed, "if I don''t say it, you won''t think of it."


    "Don''t show off, what''s going on?" she asked


    Tang Zheng no longer conceals and tells the truth. This time, even things in the heaven are told truthfully. At that time, a person''s eyes are about to burst out.


    In this moment, such earth shaking things happened, especially the technique of swallowing the sky created another world.


    The mood of emperor Tian and nine heavenly Xuannv is the most complicated. After all, it is related to Fuxi and Tiandao. The Fu family has always believed that they have been inheriting Tiandao and are the inheritors of Tiandao.


    Unexpectedly, there are such complicated and strange details, especially Tiandao''s accusation of Fuxi''s betrayal of Tiandao, which has subverted their three views.


    Father and daughter looked at each other, and saw the waves in each other''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng understood their mood and guessed that they were shocked the most. He hurriedly comforted them: "don''t worry too much, you two. I believe that Fuxi''s action must have profound meaning. The purpose of heaven''s way is not simple. Maybe it was Fuxi''s discovery that made this choice."


    The emperor of heaven sighed sadly, "it turns out that the Fu family is not really the preacher of the heaven. Yanqingyi is really right."


    Tang Zheng disagreed and said, "although yanqingyi is a preacher of the heavenly way, the heavenly way she worships is not the right way, and it must have an ulterior purpose."


    "Yes, the way of heaven must have a purpose, and it''s not simple." Blue eyes a bright, very sure to say. Blue language has a smart mind and a high IQ. Even Li Xiaotian, who has always boasted of being resourceful, is not an opponent of blue language.


    The blue language was so penetrating that others began to understand it. The nine heavenly Xuannv asked, "what was the purpose of the Tao that day?"


    People looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng pondered for a long time and said, "we need to know more about this. Yan Qingyi is the breakthrough, and I will definitely know the answer."


    "What now?"


    Emperor Tian suddenly said, "Heaven''s way lies in Yanqing''s body. If Yanqing''s way is allowed to leave heaven, we may not be able to suppress heaven''s way. At that time, heaven''s way will be powerful, and we will be terrible."


    In a short time, he adjusted his mood and chose to believe in Fuxi''s choice and decision. Even if he was against the heaven, he would not hesitate.


    Although heaven says that the Fu family cultivates the false tao, the emperor doesn''t think so. What they cultivate is the real Tao.Tang Zheng thought deeply and asked, "do you mean to imprison Yan Qingyi and Tiandao?"


    "Yes, in heaven!" The emperor nodded heavily.


    "Your courage is not small." Tang Zheng sighed in his heart, pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed: "it''s just a stopgap. We still need to find out the purpose of heaven."


    "It''s not that easy." "Nine days Xuan female says dejectedly.


    Tang Zheng knows it''s not easy, but he doesn''t give up. Heaven is his territory. As long as Yan Qingyi can''t leave heaven, he will have a way one day.


    "In addition, it''s intriguing that Tiandao chose to work in this place. He said that this place is the origin of the world and has very mysterious power, which can suppress many supernatural powers. What''s so strange about this place? And how did you two get here? "


    Tang Zheng''s voice fell, and several pairs of eyes fell on Wu Junshan and Lan Yu.


    Yan Qingyi is ordered by heaven. What about these two people?


    How could they find such a magical place?


    Looking at a pair of eyes, where can Wu Junshan and Lan Yu not understand their thoughts? Lan Yu nodded to Wu Junshan, and Wu Junshan came slowly, saying that he had mistakenly entered here.


    Tang Zheng listened carefully. For some reason, he seemed to be more and more interested in their affairs.


    Blue language looks at Tang Zheng, sighs with emotion: "if say, I was here to bear you."


    When the emperor heard the words, his face suddenly changed and he exclaimed, "what do you say? Is Tang Zheng conceived here? "


    The emperor''s face is dignified. When other people hear his words, they look at him coincidentally. I don''t know why he reacted so much.


    Even Tang Zheng is confused.


    I will go back to my hometown to visit the tomb these days. I will come back today. From tomorrow, the practice will return to normal at two o''clock every day.

 Chapter 1701

    The emperor''s question made other people look at him inexplicably. They didn''t know what it meant.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu looked at the emperor at a loss and asked, "is there any problem?"


    "Tang Zheng was conceived here, right?" The emperor did not answer, but asked.


    Blue language nods, affirmatively says: "yes!"


    The emperor took a breath of cool air and closed his eyes, as if he was in some mood.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. It''s related to his life experience. He is also completely attracted. Is there any connection between Tang Zheng and this place?


    "What do you want to say, emperor of heaven?" Tang Zheng opened the door and said.


    The emperor slowly opened his eyes and stared at Tang Zheng, who was opposite to him.


    "Tang Zheng, do you know the origin of Skywalker?" The emperor asked without warning.


    "Skywalker?" Tang Zheng stayed for a while. He was Skywalker himself, but he never knew where Skywalker came from.


    "You don''t know." Seeing Tang Zheng shaking his head slightly, the emperor of heaven said with a smile: "Skywalker is the holy body of Jiuyang, which has existed in ancient times, and there are many skywalkers in history. But I''m afraid not many people know the real origin of Skywalker. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head slightly and said, "I really don''t understand. Even when Chiyou was a Skywalker, he never mentioned the origin of Skywalker."


    "Chiyou is indeed a Skywalker, and is one of the most accomplished and powerful skywalkers in all ages. He does not know the origin of Skywalker, which is normal." The emperor smiled mysteriously.


    "What''s normal about this?" Tang Zheng asked in a puzzled way, "Chiyou''s so powerful people don''t know the origin of Skywalker, do you know?"


    Tang Zheng did not believe it very much, and others doubted it. Although the emperor of heaven was powerful, he seemed to be a little worse than Chi You.


    Chiyou is as famous as the Yellow Emperor.


    The emperor disagreed and said lightly, "I don''t understand. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t understand."


    Jiutian Xuannv also looked at her father curiously. She didn''t know what to say, because as the daughter of the emperor of heaven and the descendants of the Fu family, she didn''t know about it.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped, thinking deeply, and asked, "who will understand?"


    "Fuxi ancestor." Said the emperor reverently.


    "He?"


    As soon as this statement was made, everyone else was shocked. If other people knew it, maybe others doubted it. But if Fuxi knew it, no one doubted it.


    Because Fuxi is a god like figure in the legend, and his vast powers are beyond the imagination and understanding of ordinary people.


    Tang Zheng was more concerned about the specific content, and immediately asked, "what is the origin of Skywalker, elder emperor of heaven? Don''t sell it."


    Others nodded, apparently eager to know the answer.


    With a long sigh, the emperor said: "Skywalker is the one chosen by the heaven. He is endowed with great hope by the heaven. Once he overcomes the power of pure Yang, he will change the general situation of the world and make a great achievement. This is true of Chiyou, the first emperor of Qin, and many famous people in history. "


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng''s heart leaped violently. How could he not imagine that he was the one chosen by heaven. Isn''t he clearly separated from heaven and even became the enemy now?


    He didn''t rush to ask. The emperor looked at him deeply and understood his mind. He said: "I don''t know why the heaven chooses you, but there must be some mistake in the process of heaven''s choice, which will cause the person I choose to rebel against me. I didn''t understand this mistake before, but now I understand it."


    Tang Zheng, thinking deeply, pointed to his feet and asked, "do you mean this place?"


    The emperor looked at him approvingly and said, "yes, here it is. Your mother conceived you here. Although you are chosen by heaven, your root is not so. You have other missions, not Skywalker. "


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng has always thought that he is a Skywalker, and so do others. Now he knows that he is not as simple as Skywalker. What is the matter?


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other and look around. It turns out that they have so many problems with Tang Zheng here.


    If they had not conceived Tang Zheng here, I''m afraid he would not have been Skywalker and Jiuyang holy body. In those days, he would not have been hunted down by his predecessor, the patriarch of Wuzong. A happy family would have broken down and left a lifelong regret.


    All of this is because of them. When they arrived, they felt more guilt and remorse.


    The emperor of heaven, regardless of the strange thoughts of all people, said: "when the ancestors understood the heavenly way, they unexpectedly realized the real identity of Skywalker, but he kept it secret, passed it on from mouth to mouth, and only passed it on to every new emperor of heaven. For so many years, the news was of no other use, almost forgotten. I didn''t expect that today it has played a role. It''s very bright. Maybe it was the ancestor who realized this, so he would choose another way, which was not as the heaven wanted. "Tang Zheng shook his head a few times, still confused, and asked, "I still don''t understand what the real intention of heaven is?"


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid our ancestors didn''t know it completely. They just peeped at the leopard and knew a little about its fur." The emperor shook his head.


    There was a helpless smile in Tang Zheng''s heart. In the final analysis, there were too many unknown things.


    "Since you have imprisoned the heavenly way in the heaven, you can ask the true intention of the heavenly way." The emperor of heaven points out the way.


    "It''s not that easy." Tang Zheng shakes his head regretfully. Now heaven doesn''t communicate with him. It''s so easy to find out.


    Blue language''s face has always been very tangled. Taking a deep breath, he asked angrily, "this is the origin, what''s so strange about that? What''s more, it seems that you mean that this place runs counter to heaven and affects my son. Why is that? "


    The blue language is intelligent and has grasped the key point.


    Other people nodded, which is a key issue.


    "The place of origin only exists in legends. The world was originally a chaos. It developed from chaos to the place of origin, and then gradually developed into mountains, rivers and lakes." The emperor is thoughtful, but he is also confused.


    "Isn''t heaven always boasting about the road of the world? And the origin should be homologous, how can it be back and late? " Blue pursued.


    "Here..." The emperor''s cheeks were red, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    He does not know the answer.


    Look at the emperor, look at each other and shake your head in secret. This is the ultimate question. It involves the root and origin of the world, and where they can answer it.

 Chapter 1702

    No one can answer this ultimate question. A group of people fell into silence. Fang Shishi''s mind was ingenious, and he skillfully shifted the topic, asking how the two came to this place.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu tell the story of their accidental entry here decades ago, which is amazing to everyone.


    "It''s strange that this place is not so easy to get in and out freely, especially when you said just now that yanqingyi also came in from this wordless wall, just like us, but you came in from another place, which is worth considering." The emperor''s eyes are bright, and he finds something unusual in his description.


    Others nodded in secret. Wu Junshan and Lan Yu understood this and said, "we don''t know why we came here by mistake."


    The emperor of heaven said with deep meaning, "I''m afraid it''s not a mistake, but this place intentionally guides you here, deliberately lets you enter, and then bears Tang Zheng."


    In the hearts of all people, awe inspiring, it does not rule out this possibility.


    "Then why are you here again when you suddenly disappear?" Tang Zheng asked doubtfully.


    At the beginning, they left without saying goodbye. He was quite surprised. Although they didn''t care about each other at first, they would occasionally miss each other later.


    "We..." Blue language hesitated for a moment, and wujunshan looked at each other, and wujunshan clenched blue language''s hand and said, "let me talk to you. We didn''t do our parents'' duty at that time. After we were reunited with you, we didn''t help you, which is equivalent to failing to do our duty. We want to make up for these years of dereliction of duty, only to improve the ability. "


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized their deep love for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was full of waves, but his face remained unchanged on the surface.


    Wujunshan took a look at him, and went on and on: "we found a set of sword techniques on the wordless wall when we were here. At first, we didn''t find the mystery of this set of sword techniques. Later, our cultivation became more and more profound, and we gradually recalled the mystery of this sword technique. Then we decided to go back here, understand the sword technique, and go out to help you make up for the regret of that year after the cultivation. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes, pretended to look at them calmly, and said, "that''s it?"


    "Yes, we want to make up for the mistakes of that year. We don''t want to see you alone every time, but we can''t do anything about it." Blue said excitedly, with tears in her eyes.


    "Why, alas?" Tang Zheng sighed quietly and sighed with emotion.


    "This is our duty and obligation." Wujunshan said forcefully.


    For a while, the scene fell into silence, which involved Tang Zheng''s family affairs, even the emperor was inconvenient to speak.


    Fang Shishi looked left and right. He had an idea and secretly pulled Tang Zheng''s sleeve.


    Tang Zheng didn''t look at her, but he also knew her mind, her face slightly changed, and her eyes also fluctuated. He was not ruthless.


    These days, he has gradually forgiven them. At the moment, hearing their good intentions and hard work, how can he be indifferent.


    "Xiaozheng, it was our fault. We want to make up for it. Please give us a chance." Blue said emotionally.


    Wu Junshan also nodded and said, "as a father, I failed to protect you. It''s my dereliction of duty. No matter you blame me or hate me, it''s all my responsibility. I just hope you can forgive your mother. She fought a lot for you."


    Tears have fallen down the corner of blue language''s eyes.


    "Stop talking." Tang Zheng waved his hand. "The past is like smoke. Let it go with the wind. Don''t mention it later."


    After a little meal, Tang Zheng said, "as for your mistakes..."


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are tense. They seem to realize that this is the most important moment. Whether the relationship between them can be eased depends on this time.


    "Nothing can be wrong in life. You''ve done enough. "


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu tremble with excitement. They have read Tang Zheng''s subtext. Is that to forgive them?


    However, they were at a loss in the face of this sudden happiness, and asked with hesitation, "you forgive us?"


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "we are a family."


    When the moon was shining, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu finally realized the essence of this sentence. They were so excited that they couldn''t even say a word.


    Blue language blundered to Tang Zheng, opened his arms, and Tang Zheng subconsciously tried to back away, but stopped abruptly.


    Blue language tightly hugged Tang Zheng in his arms, and tears like broken pearls kept falling.


    The embrace of his mother has always been what Tang Zheng longed for, and even turned into an impossible luxury. But now he is finally in his mother''s embrace.


    For a while, he was at a loss. He felt the warmth and the feeling of blue language. His mood also fluctuated.


    He gently extended his hands, hesitated for a moment, or embraced the blue language, and then increased his strength, tightly hugged her, afraid that she would run away, afraid that all this was a dream."My son..." Blue language cries with joy, mixed feelings, decades of feelings completely burst out.


    Wu Junshan''s eyes are red, and he looks at the scene with mixed taste.


    Fang''s poems, with a pair of eyes on them, were both happy and deeply moved by Tang Zheng. She is very clear that Tang Zheng is eager to have a family. Now the family finally get together and realize their wishes.


    Everyone was immersed in this atmosphere, unable to let go for a long time. The sky was getting dark, and the blue language was reluctant to let go of Tang Zheng''s hand. It seemed that he was afraid that once he let go, he would fly away.


    They didn''t rush to leave. After all, this is the place of origin. It''s very difficult for them to enter. Of course, they need to explore before leaving.


    Tang Zheng''s family talked at night by candlelight. No one wanted to be separated. Emperor Tian and nine heavenly Xuannv took advantage of the night to find out the origin.


    The place of origin is not big, but it is surrounded by mountains on all sides. They want to take off in the air, but they can''t even find it.


    However, they are not surprised. If they can fly freely, not everyone can find this place.


    The emperor of heaven was meticulous and did not let go of any details. He and the Xuannv of Jiutian searched all around the mountain corner at dawn and found nothing.


    Finally, they came to the wordless wall. The lake had calmed down. In the moonlight, the wordless wall no longer had the shadow of practicing sword.


    The shimmering water reflects the moonlight, which is projected on the wordless wall. The wordless wall is snowy.


    Father and daughter stare at the wordless wall. Looking from the outside, it''s hard to imagine that there is another channel behind the wordless wall. They think of Yan Qingyi.


    She also arrived at the place of origin from the wordless wall, which shows that there is more than one channel behind the wordless wall.

 Chapter 1703

    Emperor Tian and nine heavenly Xuannv stare at the wordless wall. The moonlight reflects on the wordless wall from the lake, just like a mirror.


    Their eyes wandered on the lake and the wordless wall, and finally settled on the wordless wall.


    "There may be a problem with the wordless wall." Nine days Xuannv said thoughtfully.


    "It is not possible, but there must be something wrong," said the emperor


    Nine days Xuan female slightly nods, ask: "that is what problem?"


    "We don''t know when we go in." The emperor walked towards the wordless wall and stepped on the water. The nine heavenly Xuannv hurriedly chased him.


    When they came to the wordless wall, the emperor said, "let''s show the way of heaven. Let''s go in again."


    At the beginning, he and Tang Zheng used heaven''s way, came out from the inside, and went against it. Naturally, they could go in again from the outside.


    The father and the daughter are coincidentally performing the heavenly way. There are ripples on the hard wordless wall.


    They raised their legs and stepped out, but they bumped into the wordless wall, which was still as hard as iron and didn''t penetrate.


    Two people look at each other and see the clue from each other''s eyes. What''s the matter? Why can''t they enter the wordless wall?


    They did the same thing and tried several times, but they all had the same effect.


    The wordless wall is indestructible, and there is no way to enter, even if it is heaven''s way.


    "My father, is it because I don''t have enough understanding of heaven''s way that I can''t reach the power of your cooperation with Tang Zheng?" said the Xuannv


    The emperor shook his head. "How could it be your problem?" He pointed to the wordless wall and said, "this must be the problem of wordless wall."


    "But we have no way. What can we do?"


    "There must be a mystery in wordless wall. Let''s find another way." The emperor of heaven said persistently, looking at the posture seems to work with the wordless wall.


    As the sky began to light up, the morning glow fell on the lake, sparkling. The red morning glow reflected on the wordless wall. Even the wordless wall turned red, which was quite different from last night.


    Tang Zheng and his parents let go of their differences and talked about each other for a long time.


    The relationship between them is more harmonious and intimate. However, Tang Zheng has never called other people''s parents. For a while, he was unable to shout out.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu don''t mind or rush for a while. They are very satisfied with the result now.


    The three men walked out of the wooden house and saw the emperor and the nine heavenly Xuannv floating in front of the wordless wall. The morning glow also fell on them, as if they had put on a layer of golden war clothes.


    Tang Zheng guessed the intention of the two men.


    Wujunshan was also a wise man, and immediately said: "Xiaozheng, this wordless wall is very magical. Your mother and I learned swordsmanship from it, and you also came from it. If you want to solve the secret of origin, I''m afraid that wordless wall will be a breakthrough. "


    Although both sides did not say a word, wujunshan has seen through their motives, not to mention the former master of Wuzong.


    Tang Zheng nodded a little, walked directly to the lake and asked, "what do you find, gentlemen?"


    The emperor and the nine heavenly Xuannv did not move at all, as if they were wooden people.


    "Eh?"


    Several people were surprised. These two people are the emperor of heaven and the nine heavenly Xuannv. How could they not move?


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and his tiptoe crossed the lake. He came to the two and looked at them.


    At that time, he also seemed to be cast a fixed body curse, staring straight ahead, motionless.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other and see the horror and worry in each other''s eyes. Their bodies flash and come to Tang Zheng''s side.


    In an instant, their eyes were also firmly attracted by the scene ahead.


    To be exact, they are attracted by the scene on the wordless wall. Although they have lived here for so long, they have never seen the scene on the wordless wall.


    The wordless wall is completely shrouded in the morning glow, which is red. The morning glow is unpredictable on the wordless wall and becomes a scene.


    The content of the scene is the key to attracting several people.


    At first, the scene was a chaos, then the clear air rose to the sky, the turbid air sank to the earth, and the heaven and earth were formed.


    At first, the earth was just a small area, which was the world in front of us. Then it grew rapidly and became vast.


    The sky is also growing rapidly. At last, it becomes an endless world, a vast world today.


    Although the picture is very simple, it contains infinite truth, which makes people awe inspiring. Especially these people are not ordinary people. They are deeply attracted and deeply touched at a glance.


    Is this the scene of the origin of the world?


    Tang Zheng once heard four elephants describe the origin of the world, which coincides with this scene.


    It''s hard for them to imagine being lucky to see it.


    However, the next scene surprised Tang Zheng, which was not described by the four elephants.A green and a yellow force fly out of the sky and the earth. They fight in the void and attack each other. It''s great fun for you to come and go.


    What''s going on?


    We were shocked. We didn''t expect that there was such a thing at the beginning of the world''s origin.


    Blue represents the sky and yellow represents the earth.


    The two forces are very strong and close to each other. It''s unknown how many years have passed since the fight ended. They have returned to their respective positions and restored peace.


    Several people are intelligent people. Their eyes move from the sky to the earth, and gradually they get a glimpse of the future.


    Is it not the blue power that represents the way of heaven, and the yellow power that represents another power from the earth?


    The idea is bold, but not impossible.


    As the sun rose and the sun changed, the scene on the wordless wall disappeared, but the hearts of several people set off a storm, which could not be subsided for a long time.


    "This is the answer," murmured the emperor


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily and said thoughtfully, "yes, that''s the answer we want to pursue. There is not only heaven''s way in the world, but also another way, the way in the earth, which is contained in the origin."


    "This way is no less than the heaven way. The heaven way seems to expect that we will come to this place, contact the origin and contact this way, so we should take the initiative and order Yan Qingyi to arrive first, and then we will definitely set up a network to deal with us. It''s a pity that heaven didn''t expect any changes. "


    Several pairs of eyes are looking at Wu Junshan and blue language one after another. The so-called variable must be them.


    Tiandao didn''t expect that they would come to this place by chance, which stopped the layout of yanqingyi. So even if Tang Zheng and some other people arrived at the origin, yanqingyi couldn''t lay a net against them.


    After figuring this out, Tang Zheng looked at the two people''s eyes more and more gratefully, and said with deep heart: "you always think you haven''t helped me a lot. This time you have helped me a lot accidentally. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''m not so relaxed now." The plot of


    is too laggy, so it is slow to write, and now it is finally clear.

 Chapter 1704

    After listening to Tang Zheng''s words, Wu Junshan and blue have mixed feelings. They never thought that unintentional actions could have such a great effect.


    Wu Junshan said angrily, "it''s all coincidence, coincidence."


    Tang Zheng shakes his head firmly: "it''s not a coincidence, it''s your choice, and then it makes this happen. In addition, it is also destined in the dark. "


    Doomed in the dark!


    A flash of inspiration flashed through our minds and realized the profound meaning of his words.


    It''s not meant to be, it''s meant to be.


    It''s not a place that ordinary people can enter at will, but wujunshan and Lanyu came in decades ago. Now it seems that they didn''t enter by mistake, but were chosen here, and then opened the convenient door.


    They set their mind on Tang Zheng. Since he was chosen by heaven, he was chosen by Skywalker and the Yellow energy in the earth.


    Several decades later, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu came to the place of origin again to help their son and improve their accomplishments, all of which were pre arranged.


    The so-called crisis of the heavenly way, which has been argued for a long time, may not only refer to the heaven, but also the Yellow energy in the origin.


    This yellow power can compete with the Heaven Road at the beginning, but its strength is not weak. If it is combined with the Heaven Road, what kind of sparks will burst out?


    Tang Zheng could not guess, but was very interested.


    "This yellow energy must also be a Tao, belonging to the Tao of the earth, not the Tao of heaven." The emperor was silent for a long time, and said it to the point.


    "The way of the earth..." Tang Zheng murmured to himself, as if he had thought, "this is a way corresponding to the heavenly way, which should be the tunnel."


    The way of heaven and the tunnel complement each other, just like a yin and a Yang.


    The emperor nodded approvingly: "yes, that yellow power is the tunnel, and the heaven is the opposite, but unfortunately not against the heaven, only limited to the origin, but the heaven is omnipresent."


    "The way of heaven can''t destroy the tunnel. It shows that the tunnel is powerful after all. Even the way of heaven can''t do anything. Besides, the tunnel is not waiting to die. Tang Zheng is chosen, which means that the tunnel will fight back. " Said the emperor.


    Jedi strike back!


    Several people were attracted by the word, Tang Zheng became the battlefield of the struggle between heaven and the tunnel.


    "The tunnel is really smart. It chooses Skywalker specially, blinds and surprises the sky." The emperor marveled at the tunnel plan.


    As the party concerned, Tang Zheng''s mood was hard to calm. He looked up at the sky and the ground, and said, "please, I''m a fish that has been hurt by the fire in your city gate."


    He never thought that he would become the battlefield of tiangedao, which was not what he wanted.


    This is too cruel. For a while, Tang Zheng didn''t want to believe it, but he knew in his bones that this must be the right answer.


    The emperor of heaven was very interested. He looked Tang Zheng up and down. He seemed to want to study him inside and outside. He said meaningfully, "I didn''t find anything strange about you, either. I was chosen by the heaven and the tunnel at the same time."


    "I don''t want that either, or you can experience it." Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t know whether it''s his own luck or misfortune.


    The emperor smiled and waved, "I don''t want to try."


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at Tang Zheng with concern. If they had not conceived Tang Zheng here, I''m afraid that he would have been an ordinary person, and would not have been separated from his relatives.


    Of course, he can''t have what he has achieved.


    Although Tang Zheng has experienced countless pains and torments, his achievements today are beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    Nine days Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes. At the beginning, the emperor said that Tang Zheng was not worthy of her. Now, he is actually a person selected by both heaven and tunnel. The magic place is unprecedented. I''m afraid that even the original Fuxi can''t be compared.


    What''s wrong with her?


    The heart of a woman is a needle on the bottom of the sea. Naturally, no one else can know the mind of nine heavenly Xuannv. Their attention is focused on Tang Zheng.


    The emperor of heaven looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and said, "since you are the one who selected the heaven way and the tunnel at the same time, now that you understand part of the heaven way, you can definitely understand the tunnel. The tunnel is not inferior to the heaven way. Try it quickly to see if you can understand the tunnel."


    Understanding the tunnel?


    Tang Zheng stared at his feet in a daze, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are excited when they hear them. Their son is so powerful that they are not proud of him.


    "Xiaozheng, don''t worry, take your time." Blue language sees Tang Zheng eyebrow wrinkly together, ponder over the appearance of, painstakingly exhort a way.


    "Where can I slow down? Heaven''s way is covetous. If he doesn''t understand the tunnel earlier, he will always be passive. " The emperor said in a flash.


    Tang Zheng sighed secretly, knowing that the emperor''s words are not empty, and that his time is really urgent.


    "Then I''ll try." Tang Zheng closed his eyes and held his breath, quietly feeling the so-called tunnel in the land below.The movement attracted the attention of others in the cabin.


    Fang Shishi, Li Xiaotian and nannu rushed over, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Nine days Xuannv was afraid that they were worried, so she whispered back what happened just now. Several people were stunned and stared at Tang Zheng as if they were wooden people.


    Both eyes fell on Tang Zheng, looking forward to his early understanding of the tunnel, so that he could have a way to deal with heaven.


    Although Tang Zheng imprisoned yanqingyi in the heaven, it is a question whether he can keep it.


    In addition, Tiandao is so powerful that it doesn''t need much energy to lurk in Yanqing''s body. Does it originate from Tiandao outside the earth?


    You can''t make it clear at all.


    After this incident, heaven will surely regard Tang Zheng as a thorn in the eye. If he has no way to deal with it, he will be completely passive.


    This strategy naturally falls on the tunnel.


    So, we can''t wait to know the answer.


    The air was frozen, there was no wind, and the sun was already in the sky.


    Both eyes fell on Tang Zheng, who became the undisputed focus.


    I don''t know how long.


    Shua!


    Tang Zheng opened his eyes, and a fine light burst out and landed on the wordless wall and lake. His eyes became dim again, as if they were a ball of frustration.


    "How is it, how is it?" Everyone rushed around and asked for details.


    Tang Zheng lost his head and said with a wry smile, "not so good. I can''t understand the so-called tunnel at all. It''s like there''s no tunnel. I can''t feel it at all."


    "Ah --"


    exclamation and exclamation.

 Chapter 1705

    Tang Zheng can''t understand the tunnel!


    This is like a shocking news to others. After all, we have high hopes and now we find that everything is in vain.


    "Impossible!" The emperor couldn''t wait to say that he couldn''t believe it.


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "what''s impossible?"


    "Since the tunnel chooses you, you can definitely understand the tunnel. How can you not?" Asked the emperor.


    Others nodded their heads and agreed: "it''s reasonable. The heaven has chosen you. Now you have realized part of the heaven, and the heaven has a great fate with you. You can definitely understand the truth, but you haven''t found it."


    Tang Zheng is in a fog. As a party, he is not clear about the mystery. Other people swear and believe him very much.


    The emperor of heaven thought deeply and said surprisingly, "it''s like that you have unconsciously comprehended the ancient volume of Tongtian, but you don''t know that this is the general outline of the book of heaven. Maybe you have comprehended the tunnel in some form, but you don''t know it."


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was stunned and looked at the emperor at a loss. Is it really possible?


    The emperor of heaven stared at him directly and said, "don''t think I''m talking nonsense. First, sort out what you''ve learned, maybe you''ll find something new."


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. The emperor''s experience is so much more than that of him. Maybe it''s not nonsense.


    He sank down and carefully combed out the divinity he had learned. The book of heaven was not in it. What about the other one?


    All kinds of sword techniques seem to be just all kinds of attacking deities, which can''t be compared with the Tianshu. Since the Tiandao is against the tunnel, the tunnel''s deities are not weak, so they won''t be simple attacking deities.


    He combed step by step. Suddenly, he stopped, his eyes were puzzled, and then gradually became bright.


    "The underground scriptures!"


    It seemed that he finally found the clue.


    Among the divinities he has learned, I''m afraid that the most special one is the earth Scripture, which is no less than the book of heaven. However, the Scripture of the earth is the divine power that the king of the earth in the ghost Kingdom understood, and then it was taught to him.


    How could this be a real magic power?


    Ghost world is another world.


    He can''t quite guess.


    When others saw his reaction, they seemed to have found something, opened their eyes and asked eagerly, "have you found something?"


    Tang Zheng nodded angrily: "I found that it was a little, but it was too strange for me to be sure for a while."


    "What discovery?" The others looked curious.


    "If I say anything about the divinity I cultivate, it is likely to be the same as the heavenly book. Maybe it''s just the same - the earth scriptures!" Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Tibetans?


    Some people are confused, some people suddenly realize it, some people are shocked, their reactions are quite different.


    "Is it really so powerful?" The emperor of heaven just heard Tang Zheng''s mention of the scriptures of the earth, and didn''t know the magic of the scriptures of the earth.


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily: "it''s really powerful. It''s a kind of magic power that the king of Tibet can understand."


    The emperor of heaven looked at Tang Zheng cautiously. Seeing his words, he couldn''t help but say with disbelief: "in this case, then you will display the Sutra to see if there is any harvest."


    The others looked at him expectantly.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, suppressed the waves in his heart, closed his eyes again, recited sutras, and the golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth and fell on him, gradually becoming a golden cassock.


    His face is solemn and respectful.


    A lotus flower appears at his feet. If he has some understanding, he gently raises his feet and steps on it.


    Lotus carries him, and the lotus is getting bigger and bigger. When it flies to a place several meters high, the lotus becomes very huge.


    Tang Zheng sat cross legged in the lotus flower, his hands folded, and his head gleamed like a ring scar on the top of a monk''s head.


    Other people looked at this scene in horror, and their hearts were agitated, especially the emperor of heaven, who believed in it for 89 minutes.


    "My God, my brother has changed." The girl covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    "Don''t disturb him." Nine days Xuannv exhorted.


    The girl''s neck shrank, covering her mouth and nodding incessantly.


    The golden Sanskrit in Tang Zheng''s mouth is still flying out. Gradually, it is no longer limited to Tang Zheng''s body, but flies to the wordless wall.


    The wordless wall seems to have some attraction.


    "Here There''s a play! "


    Everyone''s eyes brightened, and their hearts cheered.


    The golden Sanskrit flew to the wordless wall, and it was quietly integrated into it. In an instant, the wordless wall became golden.


    Dang!


    All of a sudden, a deafening sound sounded, like a bell, shaking people''s hearts.


    After the bell, the hearts of all people have reached unprecedented peace, even in the purification of their hearts.Everyone was shocked by the discovery. They looked at each other and didn''t know why it had such a great effect.


    But there is no doubt that the underground Scripture collection is really like a celestial book, which is closely related to the tunnel.


    The underground Scripture is the divine power that the underground Tibetan king understands. How could it be related to the tunnel?


    We have no place to meditate. I''m afraid that this matter can only be known by asking the Tibetan king of the party concerned.


    At the same time, it has both the heaven book and the earth Scripture. This is the first person in all ages. How many people dare not even think about it.


    This miraculous scene appears in front of you. You are witnesses of miracles.


    What will happen next? We have no music in our hearts. We can only stare at this scene.


    Whoa!


    A golden light rushed out of the wordless wall. It came out across the lake and covered Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng bathed in the golden light, more solemn, I don''t know when, he closed his mouth, but a sound of Sanskrit came down from the sky, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone''s mind is still calm and calm.


    Compared with everyone''s mood, Tang Zheng has set off waves in his heart. He used to have a try, but he didn''t expect to be right, and he really succeeded.


    There is a mysterious connection between the Dhyana Sutra and the wordless wall, and this time, when he used Dhyana Sutra, his power was obviously greater than before.


    This place of origin seems to increase the use of Tibetan scriptures.


    Tang Zheng held back his joy and kept urging him to hide the Scriptures. When the golden light from the wordless wall covered him.


    He had an epiphany!


    In the past, many obscure places in the Sutra were so bright that a mysterious golden force gathered in his body.


    This is the power of Sutras in the past, but it has changed dramatically.


    Originally, the scriptures of Tibetans pay attention to epiphany, which was told by the king of Tibetans at first, but this epiphany has nothing to do with the golden light from the wordless wall.

 Chapter 1706

    There is a certain mysterious connection between the underground scriptures and the tunnels. Tang Zheng''s chance coincides with it, and he has realized it thoroughly.


    The golden energy runs through the whole body and slowly flows to the yuan baby. At last, the yuan baby seems to be a little golden man.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s eyes were wide open, and a golden light came out, frightening others and staring at him.


    Tang Zheng leaped from the lotus and fell to the ground. The petals of the lotus rose one by one and floated on Tang Zheng, turning into golden energy and disappearing in his body.


    "How is it?" They couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "emperor Tian, you are right. The underground scriptures are indeed the same as the underground scriptures."


    "If so!" Others marveled that the discovery was too bizarre. After all, it was the world, and the scriptures of the earth were the magic power that the king of the earth realized in the ghost world.


    Tang Zheng glanced at them lightly and said, "I know the doubts in your heart. I''ll call someone else to answer them together."


    "Wait a minute!" the emperor suddenly interrupts him and stares at him with bright eyes. His eyes seem to come out. It''s unbelievable. He exclaims, "your accomplishments..."


    Tang Zheng''s lips raised a deep smile and said, "it seems that you can see it, Emperor Tian."


    The emperor nodded bitterly.


    Other people''s curiosity was hooked up. They stared at each other in horror and asked, "what happened to his accomplishments?"


    The emperor took a deep breath, as if to suppress his fear, and said, "I can''t see his accomplishments."


    Emperor Tian can''t see through Tang Zheng''s accomplishments!


    How is this possible?


    We need to know that the emperor of heaven is a great master of the cultivation of Jiupin. He can''t see through it. What is the level of cultivation of Tang Zheng?


    One by one, it''s like a hammer pounding their hearts.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?" Others are busy asking.


    "Take nine." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "What, ride nine?" A sound of exclamation rang out, they never thought that Tang Zheng had just broken through to Da Cheng No.8 product soon, and even broke through to Da Cheng No.9 product.


    How difficult this step is. Although other people have not achieved this kind of cultivation, they can also experience some difficulties.


    This is not only a simple leap of realm, but also a qualitative change.


    In particular, the emperor of heaven was originally a great master of Jiupin, and he had a deep understanding of this.


    "Amazing, amazing! You have so easily reached the top nine. " The emperor of heaven was also a Mahayana Jiupin. It took him many times from Mahayana to Mahayana Jiupin. He can''t remember clearly, but there is no doubt that it consumed countless energy and time.


    This time, he was able to return to Mahayana Jiupin after returning to the sun. That''s because he occupied the statue of Fuxi.


    Without the statue of Fuxi, he could achieve several accomplishments. He had no confidence at all.


    "Is this the magic of the tunnel?" The emperor murmured to himself, and naturally attributed all this to the underground scriptures and tunnels.


    Tang Zheng nodded calmly and said, "the emperor has a reason. It''s really the function of the tunnel. I used the underground scriptures to understand the tunnel and get through it. The heaven and the tunnel exist in the body at the same time, and then my cultivation has made rapid progress."


    "No, the tunnel and the heaven are opposite. How can you control both roads at the same time?" The emperor''s eyes were bright, and he found something strange.


    "I''m also surprised that these two energies are quite different, but they are safe in my body, and my body has not become the battlefield for them to fight." Said Tang Zheng slowly.


    "Strange!" The emperor kept muttering.


    "Who did you just say to explain?" Fang Shishi remembered his words and asked curiously.


    "You''ll see in a minute." Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and walked straight to the wordless wall. There seemed to be some difference between his steps and those before him.


    Once he has reached the top nine, he is totally different from before.


    He stopped by the lake and waved. The invisible force flew out of his hand. The lake was boiling. It was divided into two parts. A deep gap appeared and spread directly to the wordless wall.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the wordless wall, and a door appeared on the wordless wall. A dark wind blew out of the door, and the temperature between heaven and earth dropped several degrees.


    "Ghost gate!"


    The others, horrified, recognized the door.


    All of a sudden, there was a great wind, and a figure became more and more clear from far to near in the ghost gate.


    Several pairs of eyes firmly lock the figure, seem to have some understanding, guess the identity of this person.


    Whoo!


    A dark wind swept out of the ghost gate. The next second, a figure stood outside the ghost gate, on the lake. His face was still full of surprise and curiosity."The king of the earth!"


    Li laughs and screams. He is the king of the earth.


    The king of Tibet frowned, and the fear in his heart was hard to describe. He was cultivating in his palace, and suddenly something seemed to call him in the dark.


    Others didn''t feel it, but couldn''t escape his feeling.


    In the ghost world, only he is the strongest, but there is such a mysterious call, where can he calm down.


    He followed the feeling and came directly to the ghost gate. The mysterious call came from the ghost gate.


    Although he knew that the other end of the ghost gate was the world, he still managed to cross the ghost gate.


    Generally, people in the ghost world can''t stay in the world normally. The king of the earth has a deep cultivation, which is better. He can stay for a while.


    He wants to find out what''s going on.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you!"


    When he saw all these things clearly, he was immediately attracted by Tang Zheng, especially the mysterious breath that seemed to come from Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng smiled quietly and said, "the king of the earth, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    "Tang Zheng, how could it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    "Are you calling me?" Asked the Tibetan, incredulously.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "it''s me."


    With a wave of his hand, he opened the ghost gate without the help of the ghost difference token. With his own strength, he easily opened a door between the world and the ghost world.


    The king of Tibet could not hide the stormy waves in his heart. He stared at Tang Zheng cautiously and asked, "do you have an epiphany?"


    The king of Tibetans knows much about the Tibetans, so he can see this at a glance. His attention is more on the Tibetans than on the cultivation of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. The king of Tibet was worthy of being the king of Tibet. His eyes were full of fire and his words broke the mystery.


    Tang Zheng nodded softly, and the look of the king of Tibet became complicated.

 Chapter 1707

    The king of Tibet looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way, as if he wants to see through him thoroughly.


    The underground scriptures are realized by him. Naturally, they are more profound than others.


    "Your understanding of the earth Sutra is no less than mine." It''s hard to imagine how much time and hard work it took him to understand the Tibetan scriptures. In a short time, Tang Zheng did everything he did.


    "How did you do it?" Asked the king of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously, pointed to his feet, and said, "all these are opportunities given by this place."


    "Where is this?" I don''t know why.


    "Show me the Sutra." Tang Zheng points out.


    The king of the earth raised his eyebrows, and according to his instructions, his mind moved. A golden cassock appeared on him, and the golden light covered his whole body.


    Others stared at him intensely, wondering if he could get the same harvest from Tang Zheng.


    However, nothing else happened. Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    After a while, the king of Tibet stopped and asked blankly, "nothing."


    "How could this happen?" Tang Zheng exclaimed, he hurriedly displayed the Sutra, the Sanskrit immediately sounded in the air, all plants and trees are full of different breath, it seems that all the vitality and mystery have been radiated.


    "How did you do it?" The king of Tibetans was shocked and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Tang Zheng stopped and thought, saying, "I''m the only one who can resonate with the origin, and then understand the tunnel."


    "Place of origin? Tunnel? What are you talking about? " The king of the land became more confused.


    At the beginning, he was the king of Tibet and the emperor of heaven. His eyes to Tang Zheng were the most complicated and intriguing.


    One of them is to collect scriptures and the other is to understand the book of heaven. In the end, Tang Zheng even gathered the advantages of the two families and left them behind.


    Although they are all great cultivation of Jiupin, Tang Zheng is also the leader of the two families. If anyone says that he has absolute confidence to defeat Tang Zheng, it''s really shameful.


    They sighed, looked at each other, and saw each other''s thoughts.


    For a long time, the king of Tibet asked, "Tang Zheng, what are you going to do next? How to deal with heaven? "


    Tang Zheng said, "Yan Qingyi is imprisoned by me in the heaven, but I believe that the heaven must not be completely imprisoned by me, so once I leave the origin, the heaven will definitely fight back, and not the general fight strength, I''m afraid it will be very powerful."


    "What can I do?" The king of the earth is awe inspiring. He doesn''t know much about the heavenly way. But the heavenly way was better than the tunnel in those days. If we can see the leopard, we can know the power of the heavenly way.


    "For the time being, I haven''t thought of a good way. But, the king of Tibet, we are both the targets of the heaven, so we should work together in the future. Once there is any disturbance, we should support each other and resist the attack of the heaven." Tang Zheng said solemnly.


    After thinking for a while, the king nodded heavily and said, "I understand! Once you know what you need, I will do my best. "


    The king of Tibet, with mixed feelings, paused and said, "I''ll go back to the ghost world first."


    Tang Zheng soon stayed, nodded and saluted. The king of Tibet turned to the wall with a stomach full of new information that had not been fully digested.


    When he crossed the ghost gate, the ghost gate disappeared quietly, and the wordless wall recovered.


    Other people stare at Tang Zheng with burning eyes. There is no doubt that he has become the backbone. Even the emperor of high virtue has to lean aside and take Tang Zheng as the core.


    "Then we leave the place of origin. As for the reaction of the heaven, soldiers will block us and water will cover us. We will always pull away the clouds and see the sky." Tang clang strongly encouraged everyone.


    Everyone is very excited, but they are also very nervous.

 Chapter 1708

    The place of origin, as far as Yanqing''s clothes are concerned, has no way out. However, Tang Zheng, after his epiphany, knows the place of origin like the palm of his hand. Without the help of Wu Junshan and blue language, he leads the people to leave smoothly by light driving.


    When he just stepped out of the origin of the boundary, his heart Deng, subconsciously stopped.


    The others looked at him in a daze and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a movement in heaven."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was like an old monk who had been settled down. He stopped talking and his mind was completely immersed in the heaven.


    Other people saw the clue and kept silent one after another, looking at Tang Zheng with both worry and curiosity.


    In the heaven, Yan Qingyi''s eyes were shining. He stared at the sky and roared, "Tang Zheng, you want to trap my heaven and dream!"


    Powerful momentum, more than before, is totally different.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng was awe inspiring and understood what was going on.


    In the origin, Tiandao was suppressed by the tunnel, so there was no way to fully develop its strength. Once Tang Zheng left the origin, the suppression disappeared.


    The way of heaven broke out completely, stirring up the change of the sky.


    A group of black clouds appeared on the top of Yanqing''s clothes. Yanqing''s hands grabbed it, and black cloud turned into a long knife and cut it towards the sky.


    Click!


    The sky seemed to be divided into two, and there was a big bang like a bolt from the blue.


    "Heaven, this is heaven. How can you make a mistake?" Tang Zheng roared, and a strong wind came down from the sky and landed on the top of Yan Qingyi.


    The long knife was torn apart.


    It seems that Yan Qingyi''s feet have roots, and her body is still when the wind blows.


    Yan Qingyi raised her eyelids and looked at the sky contemptuously, saying, "Tang Zheng, you left the place of origin and still want to suppress me. Dream!"


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, Yanqing''s clothes rushed to Jiutian from the ground, like a shell, with a sharp wind, as if to tear the sky.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind condenses in nine days and turns into a big golden palm. It beats down hard and faces Yan Qingyi.


    The Golden Palm drops rapidly and becomes larger and larger as it goes down. When it approaches Yan Qingyi, it almost occupies half of the sky. No matter how Yan Qingyi dodges, he can''t escape from the attack range of the golden palm at all.


    Yan Qingyi stares at the golden palm in despair.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Yan Qingyi was shot to fall dust from the air and hit the ground severely. Then, the Golden Palm hit Yan Qingyi, and the ground immediately started the whole sky of smoke and dust.


    Everything is quiet, the wind stops and the rain stops. Everything disappears, as if it never happened. Only the golden palm on the ground and the sunken ground can show all that.


    "Are you satisfied?" Tang Zheng''s voice sounded in the sky.


    He was very clear that this attack could not kill Yan Qingyi or Tiandao completely, but the taste must not be easy.


    "Tang Zheng, do you want to kill me with this skill?" Yan Qingyi''s voice was squeezed out from under the golden palm. Suddenly, the Golden Palm vibrated violently, and it was held up by a huge force.


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring. He understands that this is the power of the heavenly way. Since the tunnel is opposite to the heavenly way, it is better to use the Scriptures.


    His heart read a move, a burst of Sanskrit from the sky, into a golden Sanskrit, floating on the gold palm.


    At that time, the shaking of the gold palm became weak, and it even pressed down a little bit.


    "You understand the tunnel." Yan Qingyi yelled loudly, obviously shocked, "as I expected, you have been chosen for a long time."


    Tang Zheng sneered and asked, "in the face of the tunnel, are you sure you will win? Can you still talk big? "


    Yan Qingyi has no chance to refute, because the golden palm has been completely wrapped in Sanskrit, and it looks like a big change.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the Golden Palm slapped the ground hard again, and there was no sound of Yan Qingyi.


    As time went by, Tang Zheng was not sure about Yan Qingyi''s life and death. The gold palm rose slowly, and Yan Qingyi was lying on the ground in the fingerprints.


    "She''s not dead!"


    Tang Zheng is surprised at the tenacity of each other''s vitality.


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes gradually open. From these eyes, Tang Zheng sees another mystery. It seems that Yan Qingyi is not the same as before.


    "Tang Zheng, please let me go!" Yan Qingyi is furious, pointing to the sky and shouting in a tone different from the previous one.


    "It''s you, Yanqing?"


    In a word, Tang Zheng broke the mystery.


    "Of course I am!" Yanqing''s clothes yelled, "you let me leave this place quickly, otherwise, I will never let you go."


    It''s you!


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "yanqingyi, aren''t you good at prophecy? What''s more, if you get the truth of heaven now, the power of prophecy should be greater. Can you predict when you will be able to leave? "Yan Qingyi''s face became unnatural with a faint sigh. The prophecy can''t be predicted at any time. It depends on chance.


    "Well, I don''t need prophecy, but I can know that I will leave this ghost place soon. You are going to be unlucky if you are against the heaven." Yanqing''s voice was loud and fierce.


    Tang Zheng smiled meaningfully and said, "I don''t think you dare use prophecy."


    "I......" Yan Qingyi was about to refute, but suddenly she was stunned. Her eyes became mysterious, and a deep smile was raised around her mouth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Tang Zheng looked at the scene and asked curiously.


    For a moment, Yanqing''s clothes were like waking up from a dream. God said mysteriously, "you can''t trap me in this heaven. I already know when I will leave."


    Tang Zheng was awe inspiring and asked, "have you predicted it?"


    Yan Qingyi laughed proudly: "how can I tell you? In a word, you can''t trap me with this area of heaven. "


    Tang Zheng doesn''t understand. I''m afraid nine out of ten Yan Qingyi has predicted the future. What will the future look like?


    Tang Zheng''s heart, like being caught by a cat, became extremely curious.


    But Yan Qingyi kept quiet, and he had no way.


    "This is heaven. You can''t help it if you don''t want to say it." Tang Zheng stops drinking, and the invisible power traps Yan Qingyi. She flits to the sky.


    However, Yan Qingyi closed her eyes. She fell into a deep sleep. No matter how Tang Zheng called, she didn''t respond at all.


    Tang Zheng stops and looks at her in a dazed way. Where has heaven gone? Has he left her or even heaven?


    There is no answer to all this. Maybe after Yan Qingyi wakes up in the future, all the answers will be revealed gradually.


    Tiandao was ready to move, as if to counter attack, but it was finally suppressed by Tang Zheng. In this way, Tianjie would stop and be quiet.


    Tang Zheng''s divine sense was withdrawn from the heaven. As soon as other people''s eyes brightened, they began to ask.

 Chapter 1709

    When you see Tang Zheng''s reaction, you have already guessed the clue.


    What must have happened in the heaven caused Tang Zheng such a great reaction.


    It''s a matter of heaven. No one is not curious and concerned.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week and said in a deep voice, "something happened in the heaven. I doubt that the heaven has slipped away. I didn''t really trap it in the heaven."


    "Ah --"


    there were shouts of astonishment all around, and they said, "what about Yan Qingyi?"


    "I really trapped her in the heaven, but she didn''t cooperate at all, and I couldn''t get the direction of heaven from her mouth. In addition, Yan Qingyi has already used prophecy, I''m afraid she predicted something, and now she''s not afraid to fight with me to escape. "


    Li Xiaotian''s face flashed a fierce color and said, "Yan Qingyi is an un dangerous person. It''s better to kill her directly."


    Tang Zheng shook his head slightly and said: "it''s not so easy. It''s not hard to kill Yan Qingyi, but what''s hard is the heavenly way behind her. Without her, there seems to be no medium between me and the heavenly way, let alone the movements of the heavenly way. Now Tiandao will contact her. I may also know the intention and movement of Tiandao from her mouth. "


    Others nodded in agreement, which was helpless.


    After some discussions, they didn''t have a definite answer. They had to put down the matter temporarily and go back to the capital first.


    In the capital, when they came back, they caused a lot of shock. Not only did Wu Junshan and Lan Yu come back, but also the emperor of heaven and nine heavenly Xuannv.


    In this way, their strength will be greatly enhanced.


    There is no need to worry about anyone.


    Wu saw that his master and his mother were very excited. Tang Dahai was also very pleased to learn that Tang Zheng and them had a cold shoulder, because this was his long cherished wish.


    Hearing Wu''s mention of the explosion of Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu realized that their previous ideas were too idealistic and simplistic.


    They wanted to come back to remind Tang Zheng after practising swordsmanship, but they didn''t expect that he would explode the power of Chunyang in advance.


    Fortunately, he got away with it. Otherwise, they would not see their son.


    When they think about it, they have a lingering fear.


    "Shiniang, Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power will break out again. It is said that it will not be so easy to suppress it. His life is in danger." Wu language has a long focus, said anxiously.


    Blue face slightly changed, anxiously said: "there is no way?"


    "Yes!" Wu nods.


    Blue language is overjoyed, ask busily: "what method?"


    "Nine days Xuannv. She is the holy body of nine Yin, which is the opposite of Tang Zheng''s constitution. The pure Yin power in her body can neutralize the pure Yang power of Tang Zheng, which is the most possible hope. " Wu replied.


    This is something she has been thinking about for a long time. She must tell her teacher and let her decide.


    Blue language immediately understood the intention of Wu, looked out of the house, and saw the nine heavenly Xuannv sitting in the yard to guide the cultivation of the girl.


    "Shiniang, Jiutian Xuannv has a special identity. She is the daughter of the emperor of heaven. She may not agree to this." Said Wu anxiously.


    Blue language''s eyes gradually became firm and said: "Tang Zheng is my son. I found him with difficulty and will not sit back and ignore him. Even if I sacrifice myself, I will let him continue to live.". I''ll go to find nine heavenly Xuannv. "


    "Maybe you will have a glimmer of hope when you step out." Wu said expectantly.


    Lan Yu came to the yard and watched the nine heavenly Xuannv''s meticulous instruction to his apprentice. He became uneasy. He took a deep breath and summoned up courage to come to her.


    "Nine days Xuan female raises head blankly, curiously asks:" you have something


    "Fuyao, I have a peace talk."


    Nine days Xuan female slightly frown, say to the girl: "you go to play while first."


    The girl stared at the big black eyes, looked at the two men, ran to one side, and peeped at them from time to time.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In blue, he said, "Fu Yao, I have something to ask of you."


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyebrows are wrinkled deeper. She didn''t have much intersection with blue language originally. I really can''t guess what''s wrong with blue language.


    "I''m all ears."


    "Fu Yao, you are the holy body of Jiuyin and Xiaozheng is the holy body of Jiuyang. Your constitution is the opposite. If you combine them, they will benefit each other. So I beg you to save Xiaozheng." Said the blue sincerely.


    However, Jiutian Xuannv stood up and looked at the blue language in surprise. She asked, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    Blue language nods: "I know that Xiaozheng will soon be twenty years old. He broke out once pure Yang power in New Year''s day and almost lost his skill. If he broke out again, his life would be in danger."


    "I understand your mood, but it''s unreasonable to ask for it," said Xuannv


    After that, he left without giving the blue language a chance to speak.Blue language looked at her back disappointed and could do nothing.


    The girl hid not far away, urged her skill, and remembered all this clearly, though she didn''t quite understand it.


    When Mu Hongyan comes back from work in the evening, she quietly pulls Mu Hongyan aside and asks, "Mom, is brother going to die?"


    "What?" Mu Hongyan was frightened. She did not know why, holding on to her daughter''s shoulder, she asked anxiously, "what are you talking about, Nannan?"


    Nan Nan said sadly, "brother''s pure Yang power is about to break out, and he will leave us soon, right?"


    Said tears burst out.


    Mu Hongyan held her daughter in a hurry, patted her back gently, and said, "Tang Zheng will not die. Don''t worry about it. Do you hear anything?"


    "Master didn''t promise to save my brother, so he died." Nannanlihua said with rain.


    Mu Hongyan is confused. After asking for a long time, she gradually finds out the context. It turns out that it''s blue language and hard work. She even begged for love from Jiutian Xuannv, but she didn''t agree at all.


    During the Spring Festival, we proposed to find nine heavenly Xuannv and ask her to save Tang Zheng. Later, Tang Zheng escaped, and everyone put the idea down temporarily.


    At this moment, the old thing is mentioned again, and the heart of Mu Hongyan seems to be pressing a huge stone, unable to breathe.


    She understands the behavior of blue language very well. After all, she is also a person with children. For the sake of children, a mother is willing to do anything.


    In addition, she is also worried about Tang Zheng. If the nine heavenly Xuannv doesn''t help each other, how can Tang Zheng get through the biggest difficulty?


    Her mind was also flustered. After comforting her daughter, she opened the door and walked out, knocking on Liu Qingmei''s room.


    "Sister mu, what can I do for you?" Liu Qingmei saw that there was a strange color between her eyebrows. She was very nervous and asked quickly.


    "Light eyebrow, I''ll discuss something with you." Said Mu Hongyan anxiously.

 Chapter 1710

    Mu Hongyan and Liu Qingmei are in the room to discuss Tang Zheng''s affairs. In Tang Zheng''s room, blue language knocks on the door, and looks at Tang Zheng anxiously. It''s hard to hide the worried color on his face.


    Tang Zheng looked at her in surprise and asked, "what happened?"


    "Xiaozheng, I heard that you broke out the power of Chunyang during the Spring Festival?" Blue asked.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "that''s over. I''m ok now."


    "Where is it so simple? I''ve heard that your pure Yang power will break out completely on your twentieth birthday. That''s the biggest crisis. "


    Tang Zheng said something for a while, but looking at her face, he couldn''t help but hold her hand and comforted her: "don''t worry, your son is powerful and will survive."


    Blue language shakes his head: "not so easy, only nine days Xuannv can save you, right?"


    "Not necessarily." Tang Zheng said modestly that, based on his current understanding, it seems that Jiutian Xuannv is really the only glimmer of hope.


    "What else can you do?" Blue pursued.


    Tang Zheng, embarrassed, said bitterly, "this is the only way at present."


    Blue language disappointed, said: "that is not only nine days Xuannv can save you?"


    Tang Zheng was speechless, apparently acquiesced.


    "Is there a way for her to save you?"


    Tang Zheng said with a wry smile, "it''s not a small matter, it''s related to her famous festival, it''s not so easy."


    "But it''s about your life. Life is more important than festivals." Blue language said persistently.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to save myself, but sacrifice others and go against others'' wishes. There must be a way when the car comes to the front of the mountain. When the ship comes to the bridge, it will be straight. There will always be a way. Don''t worry. "


    See son''s attitude is resolute, blue language moved down throat, finally persuade words swallow back.


    "I have another thing to tell you. I''ve communicated with your grandfather. Your real birth date is earlier than what you know now." Blue changed the subject.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and immediately asked, "when is my real birthday?"


    "February 26 in the lunar calendar."


    Tang Zheng finally realized the seriousness of the problem. He had another birthday. It was March 18 of the lunar calendar, the day Tang Dahai picked him up.


    In this way, the date of the full eruption of his pure Yang power will be advanced.


    Now it''s the beginning of February in the lunar calendar, that is to say, it''s only 20 days to his birthday. If there''s no other way to save him in these 20 days, then his pure Yang power will blow him to death.


    Tang Zheng knows this very well, and also realizes the seriousness of the matter, leaving him little time.


    Blue language also knows the seriousness of the matter, otherwise she will not go so abruptly and directly to ask for nine days Xuannv, and see her son''s face dignified, she firmly said: "I will definitely find a way to save you, and I will not lose you for the second time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with it myself." Tang Zheng hurriedly comforted, but the blue language didn''t hear it, and left the room.


    Tang Zheng looked at the back of her leaving. For a while, he felt as if he had put down a huge stone.


    Now he has too many responsibilities. If he dies because of the power of pure Yang, people around him will face serious problems.


    He has too much to do.


    At the same time, in Fang''s room, a secret meeting was quietly going on. Mu Hongyan and Liu Qingmei didn''t come up with a solution, so they found Fang''s poem.


    There is no doubt that among the women of Tang Zheng, Fang''s poems have a special position, because she was the first one who decided her life with Tang Zheng privately.


    Hearing the narration of Mu Hongyan, Fang Shishi realized the seriousness of the incident, so he called Ye dingdong, Wu and Li Xiaotian together to work together.


    In addition to linger, all the women who had skin ties with Tang Zheng were together.


    However, no one is jealous. Everyone has a worried look on their eyebrows.


    Wu said worriedly, "I learned from my teacher''s mother that Tang Zheng''s real birthday is February 26, that is, there are more than 20 days left, and the time is pressing. If we don''t find other ways to resolve the power of Chunyang in this period of time, there is only nine days left for Xuannv."


    "But nine days Xuannv has refused." Said Mu Hongyan.


    "Big deal, let''s ask her." Ye Ding said directly that she was not afraid that day.


    "In what name?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Everyone is silent. Everyone is a woman. They know most about women. Apart from life, what is the most important thing for a woman? I''m afraid that fame and festival will come first. Especially, Jiutian Xuannv is an ancient woman, the daughter of the emperor of heaven. No one can go against her will.


    Otherwise, the emperor will not sit back and ignore.


    If you offend the emperor, you will lose more than gain. You will set up a powerful enemy for Tang Zheng.


    "This can''t be done. That can''t be done. What should I do? It''s impossible to watch Tang Zheng die. " Ye Dingdang complained impatiently."Of course not!"


    Fang''s poetry was silent for a long time, saying, "we should try everything. We should first find out what Jiutian Xuannv''s idea is, and why she refused it."


    "Yes, know yourself and know your enemy. There will be no danger in a hundred battles." Wu nodded in agreement.


    "Our goal can''t be limited to one Xuannv of the nine heavens, and the emperor of heaven. At the beginning, the emperor of heaven wanted to recruit Tang Zheng as his son-in-law, so we need to find a gap from the emperor of heaven."


    As soon as ye Dingdang''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly nodded: "yes, at the beginning, the emperor wanted to recruit this son-in-law. If he still wanted to do so now, we would have succeeded more than half of the time."


    The emperor of heaven can definitely influence the nine heavenly Xuannv. As long as the emperor of heaven opens his mouth, the chance of success of this event will be greatly increased.


    "What if the emperor really recruited him as his son-in-law?" Liu Qingmei suddenly raises a question, and everyone looks awe struck, realizing the seriousness of the matter.


    Now everyone is safe and company in Tang Zheng''s or so. But if the nine heavenly Xuannv joins in and the emperor of heaven is behind them, their status will be in jeopardy.


    Even, for the sake of their daughter''s happiness, the Emperor may let them leave Tang Zheng and sever their relationship with each other.


    Who is the emperor of heaven?


    How can I tolerate my daughter sharing Tang Zheng with others?


    This is a very difficult problem.


    As soon as he said this, there was silence in the room.


    They have experienced ups and downs with Tang Zheng. It is not easy for them to come to this day. Who is willing to separate from Tang Zheng? It is precisely because no one wants to be separated that they acquiesce to the coexistence of several women.


    Many people subconsciously look at Fang''s poems, because her position is the most special and she naturally has the most say.


    Fang Shishi looks heavy and looks around for a week. She has a panoramic view of everyone''s reaction and knows that everyone is waiting for her to make a statement.


    So she said.

 Chapter 1711

    Fang Shishi''s eyes are changeable, obviously her heart fluctuates greatly. At last, she slowly opens her mouth: "if Jiutian Xuannv promises to save Tang Zheng, I am willing to quit and complete them."


    What?


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, Fang Shishi said something amazing.


    What this means is clear to all.


    Her so-called exit is to leave Tang Zheng, go far away and never meet again.


    It''s really hard to imagine how painful it is for her, but she said it in a light way, and the shock in everyone''s heart can be imagined.


    Of course, she didn''t want to leave Tang Zheng, but for Tang Zheng''s life, she was willing to make this sacrifice and give Tang Zheng''s hand to Jiutian Xuannv.


    Ye Dingdang said angrily, "poetry, how can you leave Tangzheng?"


    Fang Shishi''s face was firm, his teeth whitened his lips and said, "of course I won''t give up. But in order to save Tang Zheng, I am willing to give up all this, even my life. "


    It was like a hammer hitting someone else''s heart.


    They look at each other, eyes silent communication, gradually also read each other''s mind.


    Mu Hongyan took the lead to stop, echoed: "if nine days Xuannv saves Tang Zheng, I would also like to leave him."


    "I will, too!" Wu follows.


    Liu Qingmei takes a step forward and stands beside Mu Hongyan. Although she hasn''t said a word, her actions and expressions have explained everything - she is willing to make sacrifices.


    Li Xiaotian took a deep breath. Although he was not willing, he said with the flow, "I would like to quit."


    The only thing left is Ye dingdong.


    Her face changed, her eyes moved on everyone, her lips were bitten and bleeding, and two lines of tears burst out.


    "If Jiutian Xuannv can really save her, I I will, too. "


    She seemed to use all her strength to utter this sentence. She was soft all over. If Fang Shishi didn''t hold her fast, she would have fallen to the ground.


    So far, everyone has reached a consensus. In order to save Tang Zheng''s life, they are willing to pay such a huge sacrifice.


    "What next?" Asked Li Xiaotian.


    Everyone looked at each other, and finally her eyes fell on Fang Shishi. She stood up bravely and said, "I''ll go to find nine heavenly Xuannv, and I''ll talk to her."


    "I''ll go too!" Said Ye Dingdang, pear blossom with rain.


    Others are eager to try and obviously want to go.


    Mu Hongyan shook her head and said, "no, there are so many of us. Nine days Xuannv thought we cheated less and more."


    "As long as you can save Tang Zheng, how about bullying him more or less." Li Xiao said coldly that although she had gone to memory, she had become a piece of white paper.


    But over time, some of the temperament in the bones of Li Xiaotian is gradually revealed.


    Fang Shishi thought for a while and declined: "I will go alone, I will not fail you, I will let her agree."


    "Then we''ll wait for your news."


    Fang Shishi took advantage of the heat, turned around and went out. After all, Tang Zheng had not many days, so he had to fight against time.


    Nine days Xuannv lies on the bed, looking at the ceiling, dazed. What happened in the daytime makes her inexplicable. Lan Yu asks her to save Tang Zheng. She knows how to save Tang Zheng.


    Her calm mood caused a little stir.


    She turned over and thought anxiously, "blue language is really vexatious. She wants me to save him. In this way, what kind of person does she think I am?"


    Dong Dong!


    There was a knock on the door, and nine day Xuannv put up her ears and asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s me. Did you sleep?" The voice of Fang''s poetry came through the door.


    Nine days Xuannv sat up and stared at the door suspiciously. In the evening, Fang Shishi came to find her to do something.


    She hesitated for a moment, waved her hand, the door creaked and opened. She got out of bed and walked towards the door. Fang Shishi walked in face to face. Her eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere became a little strange.


    "Nine days Xuan female asks suspiciously:" so late, what do you come to me to do


    "I have something important to talk to you about." The tone of Fang''s poems is solemn.


    Jiutian Xuannv''s heart was raised and she looked at Fang''s poems cautiously. There was seldom such a heavy atmosphere between them.


    "What''s up? I''m all ears. " After nine days Xuannv asked Fang Shishi to sit down, she sat down and waited.


    Without any hesitation, Fang Shishi said: "there are more than 20 days left for Tang Zheng''s 20th birthday. His pure Yang power will break out completely on this day. At that time, he will be dead or alive. We can''t know. So he is likely to die. "


    Hearing the words, the Xuannv of Jiutian became dignified, but she didn''t interrupt Fang''s poems and listened attentively.


    "During the Spring Festival, his pure Yang power broke out once. Fortunately, he used the method of anode to generate Yin to temporarily suppress the restless pure Yang power. But now his accomplishments have increased and his birthday is coming. This is a double test. If he is a little careless, he will die because of the power of pure Yang. " Fang Shishi''s eyes never left Jiutian Xuannv and seemed to want to observe her reaction."So you want me to save him?" Asked the Xuannv.


    Fang Shishi nodded.


    "Do you know what that means?" "Nine days Xuan female deep voice asks a way.


    "Yes! We have already discussed. If you are willing to save him, we are willing to quit and complete you. " Fang Shishi took a deep breath and made great efforts to say this.


    Nine days Xuannv was shocked. Unexpectedly, Fang Shishi would put forward this condition and asked in surprise, "who are you?"


    "Me, dingdong, sister mu, sister Mei, Wu and Li Xiaotian." Nine days Xuannv one by one said the name, "this is our common decision, so you don''t need to worry about me cheating you."


    Nine days Xuannv''s look became wonderful, and said meaningfully: "you mean that you are willing to save Tang Zheng, and then leave her, let me be with him."


    "Yes!" Fang Shishi nodded heavily, "as long as you save him."


    Nine days Xuannv looked up and down at Fang''s poems. The other side''s behavior was beyond her expectation.


    In addition, there are so many people who care about Tang Zheng. In the daytime, it''s blue language, in the evening, it''s Fang''s poetry. It seems that she must be forced to agree.


    Nine days Xuannv is a proud person, how can she listen to others. Seeing her face gradually darken, she stares at Fang Shishi aggressively and says, "if you want me to promise, will I? Ha ha, I''m not


    "You refuse?" Fang Shishi was surprised. "You have a lot to do with Tang Zheng. Would you like to watch him explode and die?"


    Nine days Xuannv''s heart thumped, but she said: "everyone has his own destiny. If he really explodes and dies, it''s his destiny. So, please come back. "


    Not to wait for Fang''s response, she waved her hand, an invisible force wrapped Fang''s poetry. In front of her eyes, Fang''s poetry had left the room, and the door closed with a bang.

 Chapter 1712

    Nine days Xuannv looks at the door in a complicated way. How could this group of people have put forward such an idea!


    Her mind involuntarily emerged with Tang Zheng''s little drops.


    They knew each other in the ancient tomb. If Tang Zheng didn''t save her, she would probably fall asleep. Even if she woke up, she would not escape from the hands of the first emperor of Qin.


    All in all, her fate will be another scene.


    Because of Tang Zheng, she really regained her freedom. Then along the way, she fought side by side with Tang Zheng and experienced ups and downs. The relationship between them was very intriguing.


    Whoo!


    Nine days Xuannv shook her head severely, even she didn''t know what the relationship between them was and what it meant.


    Simply ignore it.


    If anyone bothers her with this matter in the future, she will definitely blow him out.


    Dong Dong!


    Before long, another knock at the door rang.


    Nine days xuannv''e eyebrow a awe, as if two swords were raised, staring straight at the door, could it not be that Fang''s poetry has gone back, or someone else?


    "Who?" Nine days Xuannv asked not very angrily.


    "Yao''er, it''s me." The emperor''s voice squeezed in through the door.


    "Father." Nine days Xuannv was surprised, and walked to the door quickly. Seeing that it was the emperor of heaven, she asked in surprise, "father, what are you going to do with me?"


    The emperor looked at him kindly and asked, "can''t I come to see you?"


    Nine days Xuannv hurriedly shook her head and said, "of course not."


    Emperor Tian went into the room and looked around for a week and said, "your room is too simple. Girls'' room should be more decorated and warm."


    "Nine days Xuan female dumbfounded, way:" I have already passed that age, old


    "Nonsense, my daughter is not old. She is still so young. Everyone loves her." The emperor couldn''t wait to correct: "besides, my daughter hasn''t found a good husband yet. How can she say that she is old?"


    Good luck!


    These four words make nine days Xuan girl''s heart suffused with a trace of strange, surprised to see the emperor, I don''t know why he mentioned this.


    It seems that the Emperor didn''t find the difference in the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv, and said to himself: "Yao''er, do you have a favorite Ruyi Langjun in your heart?"


    "Father, how do you ask that?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just a casual question. After all, parents want to see their children happy and their life complete." The emperor smiled and said.


    "My life is complete." Nine days Xuannv said.


    The emperor looked grim and said solemnly, "a man should be married, a woman should be married. You haven''t married yet. How can you be considered a complete life?"


    "Who says women have to get married?" Nine days Xuan female frowns to ask a way.


    The emperor looked at his daughter suspiciously and said, "Yao''er, have you been eroded by the so-called free thought now? You can''t be like some women today, girls don''t have families, what kind of system do you have?"


    "Then why didn''t you urge me to marry before?"


    "Before..." The emperor of heaven was slightly shocked. "Before, you were attacked by pure Yin force. It was important to protect your life. There was no leisure to talk about marriage. Now that you don''t have that concern, it''s natural to think about the end of life. "


    Nine days Xuannv really want to turn white eyes, she ignored a problem, her father is the ancient people after all, the thought is different from the modern people.


    Jiutian Xuannv has been in modern society for a long time. She is imperceptible and her thoughts are relatively modern. She is not eager to talk about marriage.


    Unexpectedly, the first thing after the emperor returned to the sun was to urge marriage.


    Seeing that her daughter was speechless, the emperor guessed some of her thoughts and said righteously: "Yao''er, you have been delayed for so many years, and now you can''t delay any more, so now my top priority is your marriage problem."


    "Father, how do you become a mother-in-law, just like an old woman?" Nine days Xuannv helplessly said.


    "Most parents are like this. What''s the problem? I don''t think there''s a problem. " The emperor asked.


    Nine days Xuannv for one Zheng, laugh and cry, speechless.


    The emperor continued, "tell the father who you want to be."


    "I don''t know where I want to be." The face of Xuannv in nine days is reddish.


    "If you don''t have one, I will recommend one for you. How about Tang Zheng?" the emperor said


    "Tang Zheng......" Nine days Xuan female was startled, the facial expression became splendid, "father, how do you like this?"


    "If you don''t have a man of your own, you can only choose a good husband for your father. How can I have a wrong vision for the so-called fate of parents and the words of matchmakers?" The emperor of heaven said in a voice and expression of no doubt.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face is redder, and she murmurs in her heart. How can so many things happen this day? It seems that they all want to fix her and Tang Zheng as if they had made a good deal.


    Did Tang Zheng encourage them to come?


    Is that what he means?


    His heart couldn''t help popping a few times, but he felt something different."You don''t mind. That''s settled." Said the emperor.


    "Wait a minute, father. Who said I agreed?" Nine days Xuan female hurries to shout, "this is my own matter, how can be so hasty to decide."


    The emperor''s face was horizontal, and he said, "who says rashness? This is my conclusion after careful consideration and careful investigation. Although Tang Zheng has many shortcomings, he is the most suitable candidate now. "


    "Why is he the most suitable person?" "Nine days Xuan female asks helplessly.


    "If you think about who is the best in the young generation, that''s the boy. Besides, he''s also careless, so he''s barely worthy of you." The emperor explained.


    Looking at her father cautiously, nine day Xuannv suddenly moved in her heart and said, "father, is Tang Zheng looking for you?"


    "He''s looking for me? What to do? " The emperor is in a fog.


    "It''s not him who asked you to talk about it." "Nine days Xuan female asks suspiciously.


    "Do you use others to find it? Of course, it''s up to me. It''s my responsibility as a father. Where can I use others'' hands and feet? " The emperor said solemnly, raising his head high.


    "Really?" Nine days Xuannv is skeptical and looks up and down at the emperor.


    "Of course it is." In fact, he didn''t tell the truth. Although he had a slight sign in Tianmen, he left it behind temporarily.


    Now the old thing is mentioned again, because blue language and wujunshan, the parents who broke their hearts for their son, found the emperor of heaven in person, moved with emotion and understood with reason.


    The emperor''s mind was alive again. After thinking about it, he agreed for the first time.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are really surprised and happy to hear this reply. They were very depressed by the refusal of Jiutian Xuannv, but now they are hopeful again.

 Chapter 1713

    As soon as the emperor agreed with Wu Junshan and Lan Yu, their parents reached an agreement and went to do their own children''s ideological work.


    It seems that the emperor of heaven had a bad start and was seen by the Xuannv of Jiutian. However, the emperor of heaven insisted that he didn''t disclose the details.


    Emperor Tian looked at his daughter with concern and said: "Yao''er, I know you are worried. After all, Tang Zheng''s boy is so romantic and doesn''t deserve you, but he can accept it with courage and strength. I promise you, once you are together, if he dare to flirt again, hum, I will break his leg! "


    "Father, who said I promised you?" Nine days Xuannv has no choice but to turn her eyes.


    The emperor was unmoved and said: "don''t worry, those women around him who are warblers, warblers, swallows and swallows will not be able to infect him. I''m sure that my father will firmly control this level for you and not give others a chance to take advantage of it. You two will live your own small life, kiss me and me, ha ha, and be my grandson as soon as possible. "


    Nine days Xuannv can''t keep calm any longer. She stamped her feet angrily and said, "father, how do you say that? You go out, I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to have a rest."


    Can not help but say, she put the emperor out of the room, bang, the door closed, the emperor can only look at the door daze.


    "Ah --"


    at last, he sighed heavily, shook his head and walked out of the villa. He also saw Wu Junshan and Lan Yu coming out of Tang Zheng''s room. They were disappointed.


    The two sides looked at each other across the air, as if they understood each other''s thoughts, and had a tacit understanding in the villa.


    "How is it?" Blue asked impatiently.


    The emperor of heaven raised his head and said generously, "marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s advice, Yao''er will certainly listen to me, no problem."


    Hearing this, blue language and Wu Junshan''s look became more and more depressed and disappointed.


    "How are you? Must that kid be crazy with joy? " Asked the emperor proudly.


    Blue language and Wu Junshan look at each other, don''t know how to answer this question, the complexion also becomes complicated.


    As soon as the emperor''s pupil shrank, he narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the two men, and said, "why, does that kid still have a problem?"


    Wujunshan hurriedly waved his hand and said, "please don''t be impetuous, elder. Of course, he won''t have any opinions, but he pays attention to free love at the moment, so it needs their private contact."


    The emperor of heaven is not so easy to fool. When he heard the sound, his face sank and he said, "what kind of free love, a bunch of nonsense! Of course, parents are in charge of marriage! I don''t know Tang Zheng. He is arrogant and arrogant. Is he refusing? "


    "Here..." Wu Junshan falters, speechless.


    The emperor was furious and said, "my daughter is not worthy of him? Even dare to refuse Yao''er, such a good thing, how many people dream of no chance, he even refused, how could it be! "


    The more the emperor said, the more angry he was. He wished he could repair Tang Zheng at once. But thinking of Tang Zheng''s strength, he had to stop.


    After all, Tang Zheng is a man of both heaven and nature, and even he is dwarfed by others. He has no ability to repair Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s strength is not the same as before. Even if he is the emperor of heaven, he can''t really do anything about Tang Zheng.


    At this moment, the emperor''s anger was more intense, but there was no place to vent. He glared at the wujunshan couple fiercely. They felt guilty and could not help dropping their heads.


    But both of them are very clear that to save Tang Zheng, they must rely on the nine heavenly Xuannv. Naturally, they dare not offend the emperor of heaven. They immediately advised: "please calm down, elder. This boy is too young to understand anything. Don''t worry, we will make him change his mind."


    The emperor took a deep breath and had to put down his anger. He snorted coldly and said, "and his confidants. He and my daughter can''t have such a mess after they fly together."


    "Here..." Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are very clear about Tang Zheng''s deeds with several confidants. They have gone through ups and downs together, and finally come to this day, where is to say that they can be separated.


    However, seeing that the emperor''s face was gloomy and terrible, as if a storm was coming, the two finally hardened their heads and nodded in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll wait for your news. If that kid doesn''t know the current affairs and refuses such beautiful things, don''t blame me for his body explosion and death."


    The emperor of heaven knows the reason why Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are so nervous. Tang Zheng''s 20th birthday is near. Nine heavenly Xuannv is their only chance, so they are so anxious.


    Of course, the Emperor didn''t refuse them, but pushed the boat along the river. That was also true appreciation of Tang Zheng. Although he regarded himself as a senior in his mouth, he didn''t seem to put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all, but he didn''t dare to neglect Tang Zheng in the bottom of his heart, and didn''t want to see him explode and die.


    No matter for heaven''s sake or for other reasons, he hopes Tang Zheng can continue to live. After all, there are too many things to do behind him.


    Seeing the emperor of heaven go away, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other and feel bitter. They can''t help recalling the scene in Tang Zheng''s room.


    The two attacked each other, but Tang Zheng was so clever that he soon understood the clue and the intention of the two.He didn''t give them a few words of persuasion at all. He took the initiative to find out his own opinions and won''t sacrifice the innocence of other women for his own life, especially the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    In addition, he has always remembered the event in Tianmen. The emperor had the intention to recruit him as his son-in-law, but the conditions were not easy, and he would definitely be exclusive.


    That is to say, once he and Jiutian Xuannv are together, other women must stand aside and leave him forever.


    Would he do that?


    Of course not!


    Even if his life is in danger, he will not give up his woman. It is not a man''s job at all. He doesn''t care to do it.


    Although Tang Zheng knows his parents'' good intentions, he doesn''t want to entangle with them on this issue.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other speechless, and the bitterness in their hearts is very clear to each other. For a long time, Lan Yu said, "how can we do if our son is so stubborn?"


    "There will always be a way. We must not let him leave us again. Since the emperor has promised, the only difficulty is Xiaozheng. We need to find a breakthrough." Wujunshan said in a deep voice.


    "What is his breakthrough?" Blue said to himself. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed through his mind. At the same time, Wu Junshan''s eyes were also bright. They both looked at each other and nodded slightly. They seemed to see each other''s thoughts.


    Wujunshan signaled blue language to say first. Blue language said excitedly, "his confidantes with beautiful faces."


    Wu Junshan nodded heavily, as if he had discovered the new world, and said: "they are the breakthrough of Xiaozheng, in a reasonable way!"

 Chapter 1714

    Wujunshan and blue language found a breakthrough. They took the lead in finding Wu, hoping to take her as the first breakthrough.


    However, they were shocked by the news from Wukou.


    These confidants have already made concerted efforts to discuss the countermeasures and are willing to quit, so as to complete Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv.


    "You..." Blue language as a woman, where do not understand their mood, emotional said: "your sacrifice is too big."


    Wu shook his head firmly: "as long as we can save Tang Zheng, we are willing to give anything, even our life."


    Blue language originally has thousands of words, but it is blocked in the throat at once, how can not say.


    On the contrary, she felt that her decision was so cruel to these women that she couldn''t bear it.


    Wu saw the clue from the teacher''s reaction and said: "teacher, this is our common decision. Don''t think about it."


    "You have sacrificed so much for Xiaozheng. As a mother, thank you." Blue language suddenly stepped back and made a deep bow to Wu.


    Wu was startled and hurriedly backed away. He dared not bear such a big gift. He said: "teacher, you are serious. We all like Tang Zheng. Naturally, we will not watch him explode and die. He usually protects us. Now it''s our turn to protect him."


    "How can Xiaozheng have such confidants as you?" Blue said with emotion.


    "Shiniang, Shishi has gone to find nine heavenly Xuannv, but she refused, so we are still trying to find a way to match them." Said Wu distressedly.


    "What, you say that nine days Xuannv refused?" Wujunshan was shocked and exclaimed.


    "Yes, it is tonight."


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu look at each other. The emperor of heaven said that the nine heavenly Xuannv had agreed. How could they turn against each other?


    No!


    They found the clue immediately. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as they thought.


    The emperor of heaven must have concealed something. Maybe the nine heavenly Xuannv didn''t agree either, but he said it on purpose. In this way, it''s even more difficult.


    After all, if both parties disagree, then this matter can''t continue.


    Both of them have deep sorrow in their eyes and are at a loss.


    "Shifu, Shiniang, what''s the matter with you?" Wu asked, looking at them in surprise.


    "I''ll tell you a bad news. We''ve already gone to Xiaozheng in advance, and he doesn''t agree with it. He doesn''t want to sacrifice others to fulfill himself. "


    "How can it be called sacrificing others? Nine days Xuannv and he have known each other for a long time. We are all women. We can''t see that nine days Xuannv is also interesting to him. " Wuxin said quickly.


    It is precisely based on this point that a few confidants have reached a consensus.


    Because, this matter has the foundation, only then can do better, otherwise, pulls out a woman casually, the other party how possibly agrees such absurd matter.


    Blue language also knows this, hurriedly comfort way: "Wu, a little peace don''t be impetuous, this matter still has the loopback room, although the parties all don''t cooperate, but we can operate from it."


    Wu nodded thoughtfully: "I listen to Shifu and Shiniang. What shall we do now? "


    "Wait and see what happens tomorrow, and then think about the solution." After thinking about it, Lan Yu decides to wait until tomorrow to see their reaction before making a decision.


    The next day, everyone got up early. Xuannv looked at Tang Zheng deeply, and she could not help feeling strange.


    After all, Fang''s poems and Emperor Tian''s words made waves in her heart. When she saw Tang Zheng, she could not help thinking of many things.


    Other women have already understood that everyone intends to match the two. Although they are reluctant to part with each other, they are not showing themselves on the face, but they are digging their brains and looking for opportunities.


    Tang Zheng only knows his parents'' thoughts, but he doesn''t know that other people already have them. He just thinks that his parents are concerned but confused, and doesn''t think about the proposal at all.


    Moreover, he has no mind to think about it now. Even if he has only a short life span, he must take this opportunity to solve the remaining problems.


    What if you really can''t save your life?


    It''s natural to do everything possible to remove obstacles.


    Now the biggest obstacle is the dragon slayer and Tianwaitian. As for the heavenly way, we can''t understand it for a while, so we simply ignore it.


    First, the two enemies, the dragon slayer and the king of heaven, will be solved, at least to ensure that many people have no worries.


    Therefore, he competes against the clock, where has the idle sentiment to consider the daughter sentiment long question.


    Although there was no movement in Langya Pavilion, he believed that there would be movement sooner or later. At the beginning, he and the Dragon King had set up a tianluodi net in Langya Pavilion. As long as the Dragon Slayer entered Langya Pavilion, he would surely fall into their tianluodi net.


    However, he and the Dragon King do not have absolute confidence in whether the net can completely trap the Dragon Slayer.


    After all, the Dragon Slayer will never visit Langya Pavilion. If the leader of the Dragon Slayer enters Langya Pavilion, the other side used to be a dragon. It is not known whether Luodi net can trap the other side that day.Therefore, he now wants to go to the Dragon kingdom first, and have a round with the Dragon King to discuss whether he can consolidate the heaven and earth net of Langya Pavilion.


    He has already achieved the cultivation of nine grades. Even if he really meets with the Dragon Slayer, he may not lose. After consolidating Langya Pavilion, if he can take the initiative to attack, it will be better.


    Others looked at Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv intriguingly. Before they could figure out how to speak, Tang Zheng took the lead in saying, "I''m going to leave for a while."


    "What?"


    This sentence immediately seems to be a stone thrown into the lake, stirring up a circle of ripples, and everyone looks at Tang Zheng strangely.


    The power of pure Yang is about to explode. How can we run around? How can we not solve the problem of pure Yang power first?


    "Where are you going?" Fang asked eagerly.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I''m going to the Dragon kingdom to deal with the problem of the Dragon Slayer."


    Dragon Slayer!


    Everyone was shocked that the Dragon Slayer was so powerful that he ran to deal with the problem of the Dragon Slayer when his life was at stake.


    "No way!" For the first time, Fang''s poems raised objections.


    "No?"


    Tang Zheng looks at Fang''s poems in surprise. She used to stand behind him and support him. How can she oppose this time?


    "Yes, no!" Fang Shishi nodded.


    Others nodded: "yes, no! You can''t go to Longyu. "


    Tang Zheng looks around for a week, each of them has the same opinion. They seem to have discussed it, which surprised Tang Zheng.


    The sun came out to the West and everyone was against him.


    He looked at everyone in tears and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem!" Fang Shishi came to him step by step with firm eyes and serious expression.


    Tang Zheng knows her very well. He knows that she is serious, not just talking.

 Chapter 1715

    Not only is Fang''s poetry serious, but also other women are looking positive, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously, standing on the same front with Fang''s poetry.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week, looking at the abnormal reaction of several people, and asked in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "You can''t go to Longyu!"


    There is no doubt that all women have the same opinion.


    "Why not?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Your pure Yang power will break out completely on your 20th birthday. What if you are in Longyu for a long time and have worries about your life? Your priority now is to defuse the power of pure Yang. " Said Ye Dingdang in a loud voice.


    Tang Zhenghun smiled nonchalantly and said, "where is it so serious as you said? Don''t I control the power of Chunyang now? There will be no problem. "


    This is nonsense. Now his accomplishments are increasing rapidly, but the power of pure Yang is not as ready to move as before.


    This extremely abnormal situation made him very alert. It was the calm before the storm, which indicated that once the pure sun power broke out in the future, it would be worse and dangerous than the previous several times.


    "Control? It''s only temporary. The power of Chunyang will break out completely after all. What will you do then? "


    "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, worry about what to do."


    "No, nothing can let you go to Longyu. If you want to go, please step over me." Ye Ding''s face is red and ears are red. She wants to lie on the ground directly.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed her and said with a long sigh, "why do you have to do this?"


    Ye Dingdang, with a firm face, said, "if you don''t treasure life, why should I treasure it?"


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. Usually ye Dingdang doesn''t make such a fuss. It seems that other people are more firm and persistent today, and don''t give him face at all.


    Nine days Xuannv looks at this scene, in the heart cannot help but raise a trace of emotion. There is no doubt about the feelings of several women for Tang Zheng, but they are still willing to leave him just to save him. This perseverance and love are so heavy that she can''t help but move.


    Some of her original grievances and emotions were gone.


    It is precisely Tang Zheng who understands their love and righteousness, so there is no way to refuse this good intention, and the two sides are locked in a stalemate.


    "You can go to Longyu."


    Suddenly, Wu Junshan and Yan Qingyi came in, and the blue language spoke surprisingly.


    What?


    Everyone doubted whether they had heard the wrong thing, and they all looked at the blue language which was coming in miraculously.


    Wu couldn''t help but say, "Shiniang, are you mistaken?"


    Blue language light smile, meaningful said: "how can I get wrong. Xiaozheng, do you want to go to Longyu? "


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    "You have your own opinions, which are well known. We are your strong backing. How can we hold you back?" Said blue with a smile.


    Tang Dahai also came in and said, "you are right. We are your family. We will not drag you back. We will only be your support and let you have no worries."


    "Grandpa, why are you here?" Tang Zheng hurried to meet him, and his attitude was more cordial to Tang Dahai.


    Blue eyes flashed a bit gloomy, and immediately picked up the complex mood, after all, Tang Dahai is herself invited.


    Last night, they were defeated. They had to ask Tang Dahai for help. After all, Tang Dahai knew Tang Zheng best, and the relationship between their parents and grandchildren was the closest.


    Tang Dahai really knows Tang Zheng very well. He points out the two people. They seem to see the blue sky through the clouds. They are very happy.


    Tang Zheng''s character is soft but not hard. He can only follow his temperament. If he has made a decision, eight horses will not come back.


    It''s easy to push the boat along the water, so it can get unexpected results.


    Therefore, it is said that Tang Zheng is going to Longyu. Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are very clever. They decide to follow the trend and agree with his decision.


    Tang Dahai was hale and hearty, saying: "there must be many dangers in going to Longyu. After all, you are not facing an enemy, but many dragon slayer. So, you can''t come back alone. So many people have to choose a helper. The Dragon kingdom is also a place of right and wrong. It''s all the dragon people. If you don''t have the same heart with you, you will be in great trouble at the critical moment. "


    Blue language corners of the mouth raised a smile, the old man and they think of a place to go, so, she quickly echoed: "the old man is reasonable, small Zheng, you must choose a person to fight with you side by side."


    Tang Zheng began to ponder, as if these words were not unreasonable, and he could not find a reason to refute them.


    "Of course, this is the right person for my daughter." All of a sudden, the emperor of heaven came to me in a dragon like and tiger like manner, and said loudly.


    Other people were shocked, especially the nine day Xuannv looked at her unexpected father and asked, "father, this is his business. Why do you get involved with me again?"


    With a wave of the emperor''s great hand, he said with great pride, "now we are all in one camp, how can we divide each other? We should help each other and help each other so as to jointly resist the strong enemy. Now, of all these people, who is the most suitable to go with you? "If before, ye Dingdang, who is not afraid of the earth, would definitely hold an objection, but now she is silent for the first time, and her eyes flash with the look of thinking, and she suddenly realizes.


    Several other confidants have also heard the sound outside the line. These elders sing together and have explained everything.


    They purposely brought the nine heavenly Xuannv and Tang Zheng together. Their trip to the Dragon kingdom is bound to be dangerous. What if they are in trouble?


    It''s more useful than pulling and pulling. After all, neither of them is human. Forced matching may not work.


    "Yes, we also agree that Jiutian Xuannv and Tang Zheng go to Longyu together and take care of each other. Even if they are dangerous, they can cope with the past." Fang Shishi took the lead and stood on the same front with several elders.


    As soon as this statement was made, several other people echoed and expressed their approval.


    Tang Zheng and nine days Xuan female two parties look at each other, can not help but some muddleheaded, words seem to let others to finish, do not give them the opportunity to consider and oppose.


    Both of them are not idiots. They are so united. They can''t see where they are. Looking back on last night, they will understand in a flash.


    This is the second best way to save the country.


    This circle is big enough.


    Tang Zheng is ready to refute. Blue language has a delicate mind. He immediately guessed his mind and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. He can''t wait to say, "this is how it is decided. They are going together."


    The emperor of heaven quickly echoed and said: "it''s reasonable to say that it''s dangerous to go to the Dragon kingdom. You must help each other. No matter who is in danger, the other party should do everything possible. Even if there is a little sacrifice, you should save the other party in consideration of the overall situation. Understand?"


    When the emperor finished speaking, he made a meaningful look at the nine heavenly Xuannv. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t understand the implication of this sentence.


    This is to make her desperate to save Tang Zheng when her power of pure Yang breaks out. She can''t help wondering whether the emperor of heaven is her father, but more pro Tang Zheng.


    Yesterday, my birthday, the family came to the guests, a lot of things, no update.

 Chapter 1716

    The emperor of heaven did not give the two parties a chance to contradict. He made a final decision and kept looking at the nine heavenly Xuannv emissary. The nine heavenly Xuannv sighed secretly. She knew her father''s temper very well, and didn''t understand his mind there.


    He is determined to bring the two together.


    Tang Zheng and nine days Xuan female look at each other, eyes are permeated with thick helpless mood.


    If you continue to pester me, I''m afraid you can''t tell for three days and three nights. Now, time is pressing, and we can''t afford to waste it.


    "Well, anyway, it''s not the first time that Fuyao and I have jointly carried out the task. Why do we have such obsession? We should be normal. We should treat it as usual and not think about the mess." Tang Zheng comforts himself in silence.


    Nine days Xuan female deeply saw Tang Zheng one eye, saw him to have no objection, then also chose silence.


    Other people were overjoyed. The emperor clapped his hands and said in a loud voice, "Tang Zheng and Yao''er will go to Longyu together. We will start today and wait for you to triumph."


    Other people are very smart not to choose to be a light bulb together. Although a few confidants are reluctant to give up, they have not said half the word "no".


    Nine days later, the door of space opens again.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv stand at the door of the space and look down. They can''t help but look at other people''s reluctant eyes.


    This is a dangerous and unpredictable trip. I''m afraid it''s the most dangerous one of all actions. Everyone''s heart is extremely worried, but it''s just not revealed.


    "Do you think they are looking at us?" "Nine days Xuannv breaks the silence and asks.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "they must be looking at us."


    "They''re very conscientious." Nine days Xuannv sighs, the tone is complex.


    Tang Zheng smiled, looked at the door of space, and said, "let''s go, let''s show you the style of Longyu."


    Nine days Xuannv also collected all kinds of thoughts, and her heart also became expectant. The mystery of the dragon family is self-evident to many people.


    Even Xuannv, who has an extraordinary life experience, doesn''t know very much about the Dragon nationality and is full of infinite curiosity about the Dragon nationality. Now I have the chance to go to the base camp of the Dragon nationality, which is also a very attractive thing for the pretentious nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "Longyu, here I come!" She silently read in her heart, followed Tang Zheng''s steps into the door of space, and immediately fell into boundless darkness.


    After a while, a door opened in front of them. They crossed the door and came to another world, Longyu.


    Nine days Xuannv put all her miscellaneous thoughts out of the sky and stared at the different world.


    Looking down, you can see the boundless blue sea, extending to the end of the world, and you can''t see any land at all.


    "This is Longyu!" Nine days Xuannv exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded: "the Dragon kingdom is a world of water. The dragon people live underwater. Go, I''ll take you to Longyu. "


    Whoosh!


    Two swords, like the sword that leaves the string, dive to the water.


    Boom!


    When the two men landed on the water, a huge wave rose, a six clawed Golden Dragon soared into the sky, and even the water was golden.


    Roar!


    A thundering dragon chant resounded through the sky and earth. Then, two huge dragon eyes stared at them directly. When their eyes were fixed on Tang Zheng, the six clawed golden dragon was shocked all over, and exclaimed, "divine dragon emissary!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge body of the six clawed Golden Dragon lowered its head and bowed to Tang Zheng respectfully.


    "Dragon emissary?" Jiutian Xuannv looks at Tang Zheng in surprise. Tang Zheng has only briefly introduced what happened in Longyu. The details are not clear to Jiutian Xuannv.


    Therefore, the six clawed Golden Dragon''s respectful posture and the title of dragon emissary surprised nine heavenly Xuannv, and it was difficult to remain calm.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know the six clawed golden dragon, but it didn''t matter. He nodded slightly and said, "take us to the Dragon Palace."


    "Yes!" Six clawed Golden Dragon hurriedly leads the way ahead. A golden light shines into the sea, and the Sea separates itself, just like a deep canyon is opened, leading to the deep sea.


    Nine days Xuannv kept her eyes fixed and did not let go of any details. It seemed that every detail made her feel like a treasure.


    Both sides flew into the sea, and the water on both sides quickly filled the gullies.


    Six claw Golden Dragon leads the way. Where it passes, the sea water will separate automatically and open up a channel.


    From time to time, the eyes of the six clawed Golden Dragon look at the nine heavenly Xuannv, which seems to have a color of doubt. If it is only from the breath, she is not a dragon at all.


    It''s a big thing for outsiders to arrive at Longyu.


    But what if she, like Tang Zheng, is possessed of magical power? Look at the breath is not a dragon, but in fact, it is inextricably linked with the dragon, but it''s just too good to hide.


    After a long time, a golden and brilliant light came from below, which was very dazzling. In a moment, it firmly attracted the eyes of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "Dragon palace!"


    Her heart moved, and she looked quickly. As expected, she saw the magnificent palace coming into her eyes. The magnificent sight was impressive.Tang Zheng glanced at her and said, "the dragon people live underwater. There are not only dragon palaces in the underwater world, but also many other places where the dragon people live."


    Nine days Xuan female nods, exclaim: "dragon race is really a magical race."


    The six clawed Golden Dragon in front, hearing the words, raised the dragon''s head high, showing its pride and pride.


    They landed on the square in front of the Dragon Palace. As soon as they arrived at the Dragon Palace, the news spread back. Only a figure came out of the Dragon Palace quickly.


    Whoosh!


    The figure ran straight to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng stopped, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and watched the other party stop in front of him with an emergency brake.


    "Master!"


    The other side cried out with great joy. It turned out that he was the Golden Dragon who followed Tang Zheng''s countless suns and moons. He had already turned into a human shape, and wished he could jump directly into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    "Master, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Jinlong was so excited that he was almost speechless.


    Tang Zheng smiled and stared at the golden dragon with burning eyes. The breath and momentum of the Golden Dragon were different from those before, which made Tang Zheng''s eyes bright.


    It''s not hard to see the change of Jinlong with his current vision. He took the lead in praising: "your speed of improvement is good. It''s not the same now."


    Jin Long said excitedly: "this It''s all thanks to the master. I''m afraid I won''t have my accomplishments and achievements without your guidance and the time I was with you. "


    At the beginning, after Tang Zheng, the Dragon emissary, left, the water rose and the boat rose, and the identity of the golden dragon was very important. Even the king of the Dragon attached great importance to the golden dragon, and many resources inclined to him.


    Jinlong is also worthy of the trust, and finally has paid back, and has undergone earth shaking changes.

 Chapter 1717

    Golden Dragon''s eyes fell on nine days Xuannv again and said in surprise, "you''re here too!"


    Nine days Xuan female light smile, way: "do not welcome me?"


    Golden Dragon laughed: "how can it be? Welcome to Longyu. You are the first human to arrive at Longyu. "


    "Isn''t he?" Nine days Xuannv points to Tang Zheng and asks.


    Jinlong said mysteriously, "the master is also a dragon family."


    "Oh --" nine days Xuannv lengthened the ending, remembering that he had the body of a real dragon. It seems that the dragon people classified him as one kind.


    "Master, the Dragon King has been waiting in the Dragon Palace. Let''s go ahead and talk."


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly, and Jinlong immediately led the way, and entered the Dragon Palace with them. Jiutian Xuannv looked around in surprise and kept looking at every detail.


    This is the real dragon palace. It''s more magnificent than the so-called Dragon Palace in the world. When people walk in it, a tiny feeling arises.


    After seeing Tang Zheng, the Dragon guards along the way stopped to salute and respectfully called the Dragon emissary.


    Nine days Xuannv glanced at him and said meaningfully, "your prestige in the Dragon nationality is quite high."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "it''s just a little thin."


    "It''s not just thin."


    Hearing this, Jin Long hurriedly said: "the master is the Dragon emissary of the Dragon nationality, which is no less than the existence of the Dragon King, higher than other dragon emissaries, and higher in natural prestige."


    "So powerful! It''s no less than the Dragon King. " Nine days Xuannv eyes flash the color of doubt, it seems that a little do not believe.


    Seeing this, Jin long seemed to argue for Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng stopped him with his eyes.


    Jinlong angrily closed his mouth and said, "master, after you leave, many people still talk about you with great interest and appreciate your kindness."


    "You are welcome."


    "It''s not polite, it''s sincere. You teach us the advanced version of Dragon God decision, which helps all the Dragon families improve their strength. The overall strength of the dragon family has made a qualitative leap." Jinlong said admiringly.


    At the beginning, when Tang Zheng taught us the advanced version of Dragon God decision, the effect did not immediately appear. After all, it took time to cultivate.


    The situation has changed. After so many days, the strength of the dragon people has improved rapidly after they have cultivated the advanced version of Dragon God decision. This is why they are deeply grateful to Tang Zheng for his kindness.


    Naturally, their respect for Tang Zheng rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Jiutian Xuannv has a deep look at Tang Zheng, and her heart has also set off waves. Even though she is the daughter of the emperor of heaven and the undoubted son of heaven, she is still in awe of the dragon people.


    The Dragon nationality is a great and mysterious race. Even the people of the Dragon nationality are so awed by Tang Zheng. The image of Tang Zheng in her mind naturally rises a lot.


    This is not something anyone can do, not even her father, Emperor Tian, but Tang Zheng did it.


    When the three came to the Dragon Palace, they saw the Dragon King and the seven dragon envoys standing at the gate of the Dragon Palace, surrounded by the black dragon guards. They were magnificent and a great dragon power came to their faces.


    Nine days Xuannv eyelids jumped a few times, Rao is her cultivation is high, the will is firm, see this scene also can not help the mind swaying.


    "Master, all masters!"


    She can''t remember how many years she hasn''t seen so many experts standing in front of her at one time. That momentum and majesty really make her heart beat faster.


    Tang Zheng, on the other hand, was calm and unhurried, and walked slowly to the Dragon King.


    Nine days Xuannv also locked in the Dragon King. After all, among the people, the momentum of the Dragon King is so unique that it is quite different from other dragon families. How can we admit the mistake.


    "Dragon King!"


    "Dragon emissary!"


    The hands of the two people are tightly held together. The strength of the Dragon King''s hands is a little bit stronger. It''s really because the Dragon King is so excited.


    He used to know that the advanced version of Dragon God was extraordinary, but now he really understands the power of Dragon God and the great value. Naturally, he takes Tang Zheng more seriously.


    He can''t help but be grateful that he and Tang Zhenghua have not become enemies. Otherwise, he will really be in great loss, and I''m afraid that he will become a sinner of the Dragon nationality.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is delicate, and he can see the clue from the Dragon King''s reaction, and he has the inner strength.


    "Dragon emissary, you are back at last. This is the good news of our dragon family. Don''t hurry this time." Said the Dragon King enthusiastically.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "this time I will not hurry to go. I am here to discuss with the dragon king how to solve the ultimate problem that troubles our dragon people."


    When the Dragon King was shocked, he knew what Tang Zheng meant, and his face became serious. He nodded heavily to Tang Zheng.


    All of a sudden, the Dragon King''s eyes turned and fell on the nine heavenly Xuannv. Unlike other dragon families, he could not determine the identity of the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    He is 100% sure that the nine heavenly Xuannv is a human being. When the human beings came to the Dragon Kingdom and entered the Dragon hall, his heart was awe inspiring.


    If she is not with Tang Zheng, I''m afraid that the Dragon King will take her down before he asks for anything.The Dragon King deliberately suppressed the curiosity in his heart and asked, "this is..."


    "This is my friend Jiutian Xuannv." Tang Zheng hurriedly introduced.


    "Nine heavenly Xuannv......" The Dragon King whispered and said, "this name is really interesting."


    The meaning of this name is too great. If it is put on the earth, it really deserves its name by virtue of her identity as the daughter of the emperor of heaven. No one dares to challenge it.


    But in front of the Dragon King, the name seems a little empty.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes are shining on the Dragon King. Although the Dragon King is extraordinary, she still resists it and doesn''t lose momentum.


    The Dragon King narrowed his eyes slightly and saw something extraordinary from the nine heavenly Xuannv. He praised: "the friend of the Dragon emissary is really extraordinary. She is really a strange woman."


    When they came to the Dragon hall, the Dragon King, with Tang Zheng''s hand, pulled down the two highest positions.


    "Dragon emissary, this is your position."


    The Dragon King put Tang Zheng on his seat, and he sat beside him. The two sides were even. Unlike other dragon envoys, the seat was one level lower than that of the Dragon King, and the momentum was obviously shorter.


    Other envoys of the Dragon had no opinions, and they were happy to accept Tang Zheng. The Dragon worshiped the strong. Tang Zheng had proved his strength and value, and naturally won their respect.


    Nine days Xuannv can''t ascend the high position and sit down. She can only sit under other envoys with Jinlong.


    Nine days Xuannv doesn''t mind, just a pair of eyes keep looking at everything, don''t want to miss any details.


    The Dragon King said, "emissary of the dragon, did you come back to find the changes of the Dragon nationality this time?"


    Tang Zheng thought and said, "you mean the cultivation and strength of the Dragon nationality?"


    "Yes! As expected, the dragon makes the eyes bright. " The Dragon King sincerely praised.


    Just now, the strength of other dragon ethnic groups has made a qualitative leap compared with before. How can Tang Zheng turn a blind eye to it and answer it at a glance.


    The Dragon King said excitedly, "all this is the credit of the Dragon emissary. Even if the Dragon Slayer comes, I have more confidence."


    Tang Zheng looked at the Dragon King cautiously and said, "Dragon King, we can''t wait to die. This time I''m here to discuss the initiative."


    "Take the initiative!"


    The Dragon King and other dragon emissaries heard the words, and their eyes widened.

 Chapter 1718

    The four words of active attack surprised the Dragon King and other dragons. Rao is a qualitative leap in the strength of the dragon people. They didn''t want to attack the Dragon Slayer.


    After all, the invincible image of the Dragon Slayer has been deeply rooted, and for a while, the heart of the dragon people is hard to shake.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes looked around for a week and frowned, "what''s your opinion?"


    The Dragon King was silent, and a dragon emissary said in disbelief: "the power of the Dragon emissary and the Dragon Slayer is obvious to all. It''s not necessarily good to attack actively. Moreover, the strength of our dragon people has become stronger and stronger. It''s better to accumulate enough strength to attack actively."


    Other people nodded at the words and agreed with them.


    But the Dragon King didn''t rush to speak. He looked at Tang Zheng meaningfully. He seemed to want to see his reaction. He would have something to say.


    Sure enough, Tang Zheng said aloud, "slowly, ha ha, do you think the Dragon Slayer will give us this opportunity and time?"


    Yeah?


    All the people looked at Tang Zheng with an awe inspiring look, only to hear him say forcefully: "the Dragon Slayer will surely find a way to enter Langya Pavilion. Once the Dragon Slayer reaches Langya Pavilion, what serious consequences do you think it will be?"


    "Here..."


    All the Dragon emissaries looked at each other and looked at the king of the dragon. The king of the dragon''s eyelids jumped. Of course, he understood the seriousness of this matter, but didn''t he and Tang Zheng set a trap in Langya pavilion?


    Tang Zheng guessed the Dragon King''s mind and said, "can the trap of Langya Pavilion really trap the Dragon Slayer?"


    "Here..." The Dragon King hesitated, and he couldn''t really be sure.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said: "in order to avoid the future passivity, we choose to attack actively and change the passivity into the initiative, which is an effective means."


    "Where are the Dragon Slayers? Even if we want to take the initiative, we can''t find their home." A dragon emissary retorted.


    "The Dragon Slayer''s whereabouts are mysterious. We couldn''t find him before, but I''m afraid it''s not so now. We have the power to sense the Dragon Slayer. The Dragon Slayer can lock us in the vast world. We can also go the opposite way and lock the Dragon Slayer in the vast world. " Tang Zheng said unfathomably.


    "Really?" The Dragon emissaries are skeptical.


    "Of course." Tang Zheng is confident.


    "Why can''t we sense the Dragon Slayer''s nest?"


    "That''s because a single force is too weak. When we gather the strength of all people, this force will be twisted into a rope and have a stronger force." Tang Zheng vowed.


    "If so?"


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily, which was not the result of his own thoughts, but the result of careful consideration. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Dragon nationality taught him the power of sensing the Dragon Slayer, which can only be used in the same world.


    Today, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments have reached the top of the list, and many supernatural powers have undergone qualitative changes. This induction method is one of them.


    "I didn''t come from a whim. I had tried it before I came to the Dragon kingdom. In the dark, I have caught some clues. I believe there will be new discoveries when we gather our strength. Otherwise, I dare not take such a vow. "


    The Dragon King and the Dragon changed their faces and looked at each other. The Dragon King asked doubtfully, "why can''t I sense it? There''s no discovery?"


    Tang Zheng said doubtfully, "king of the dragon, you are the king of a family. Your understanding of the power of the dragon should be on top of me. Even I have found clues. How can you find them all?"


    The Dragon King was angry and didn''t know how to answer.


    Tang Zheng bowed his head and began to think. All of a sudden, his mind was bright and bright. Finally, he guessed something about the fragment of Dragon God?


    He integrated the fragments of the Dragon God, but the Dragon King and other dragon families didn''t have this chance. Perhaps the biggest difference between the two sides is this.


    It is not difficult to explain why Tang Zheng is a little better than others.


    Tang Zheng didn''t explain more, and said firmly, "please believe me this time. I''m absolutely not a liar. We will definitely feel the Dragon Slayer''s nest, just like they are following us. Instead, we will follow the Dragon Slayer."


    Many dragon eyes are filled with excitement. It''s true that the dragon people have experienced countless humiliating years. Now they can finally raise their eyebrows, which is self-evident.


    The Dragon emissaries looked at the king of the dragon one after another, and he naturally decided this kind of event.


    The Dragon King was silent for a while, his eyes changed, and his mind was fighting with various complicated ideas. Finally, his eyes became firm, and his heart made a decision.


    He looked around for a week and said in a loud voice, "Tang Zheng prepared for a rainy day. This is a feasible way. Let''s gather everyone''s strength, twist it into a rope, sense the Dragon Slayer''s nest, and take the initiative."


    As soon as this statement comes out, other dragon people are determined, as if wandering duckweed finally has a goal and a root.


    Hearing this, golden dragon was the first to stand up excitedly and praise with dancing hands: "the king of dragon is wise and the master is wise."Other dragon people waved their flags and shouted, "king of the dragon is wise."


    Tang Zheng and the Dragon King looked at each other. As expected, the majesty of the Dragon King was invincible. With a word, he set the tone, which was equal to Tang Zheng''s dry saliva.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s start now." Tang Zheng can''t wait to say.


    "In such a hurry?" Other dragon people were surprised, but they didn''t know why.


    Tang Zheng is racing against death and time. How dare he delay? He firmly said: "it''s really urgent. It''s a hundred thousand. If we exterminate the Dragon Slayer as early as possible, we will get rid of the danger as early as possible. "


    The dragon people didn''t know that Tang Zheng was trapped by the power of Chunyang. His life was not long, so he fought against the clock.


    The Dragon King took a deep look at Tang Zheng, didn''t refuse, and said directly, "let''s start now. You can direct how to do it, and we will do it."


    After all, there is no one other than him who knows this telepathy so well.


    Nine days Xuan female stare big eyes, curiously looking at this scene rapidly downward development.


    Tang Zheng is neither humble nor arrogant. Even in the face of the Dragon King, he still keeps his own demeanor and dare to fight against the Dragon King. This courage and courage are precious.


    It''s impossible for Jiutian Xuannv to do it, even the emperor of heaven.


    Seeing three words and two words, we have reached an agreement that we should use the method to induce the Dragon Slayer. Nine days Xuannv is very surprised. Her eyes are moving on the people, and she doesn''t want to let go of any details.


    "Tang Zheng, you are really good at creating miracles. You can even dance in the Dragon kingdom. I''ll see how you trace and sense the Dragon Slayer." Nine days Xuannv thought silently.


    There is only one chapter today.

 Chapter 1719

    Tang Zheng stood in front of all the envoys and kings of the dragon and urged the Dragon God to make a decision. A golden light shot out of him.


    Roar!


    He was covered in the golden light and changed into a real dragon. Nine dragon claws, with their teeth open and their claws dancing, were awe inspiring.


    In addition to the Dragon King, other dragon clans dare not look directly at it. They have an impulse to bow down and bow down. Even other dragon emissaries are no exception.


    The Dragon King stared at Tang Zheng with wide eyes. There is no doubt that the cultivation of the other side has improved a lot compared with the original, which also caused a sense of oppression to the Dragon King.


    "What are you doing now?" The Dragon King asked in disbelief.


    "Take nine." Tang Zheng opened his dragon mouth and replied.


    "What, ride nine?" Not only the Dragon King screamed, but also other dragon emissaries and even the Golden Dragon screamed, with an incredible look.


    "How long has it been? How can your cultivation be so rapid?" Asked the Dragon King.


    Tang Zheng grinned and said, "maybe this is the chance."


    Hearing this, the dragon people are speechless.


    "Your strength is so strong that we have more points to win in the face of the Dragon Slayer." Said the Dragon King.


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly and waved his dragon claws. The golden light shot in all directions and shouted, "let''s use the telepathy together."


    The Dragon King and other dragon emissaries were ready to go. After hearing this order, they all showed their magic power, shuasha, and a golden light came out of them.


    The golden light spreads all over the Dragon hall, and gradually interweaves into a golden light curtain. The light curtain flickers, and it seems that there are image images.


    Eh?


    Not only the dragon family, but also the nine heavenly Xuannv stared at the light curtain and thought it was amazing.


    What does this change augur for?


    Tang Zheng, the king of the dragon and other dragons brightened their hearts and gradually got a glimmer of enlightenment. Immediately, they burst into a blazing light in their eyes and made full use of their strength to do all they could.


    In an instant, the light of the light curtain became stronger, and the twinkling image even subsided.


    "This is..."


    Everyone was shocked and stared at the image in the light curtain.


    "This is Longyu!"


    A dragon family exclaimed, only to see the vast sea in the image, and could not see the end at a glance, as if it was really the same as the Dragon kingdom.


    "No, this is not Longyu!" The Dragon King retorted, his eyes serious and gloomy.


    "It''s not Longyu. What will it be? Is this the Dragon kingdom? " Someone asked, puzzled.


    The Dragon King pointed to a blurred scene in the far distance of the image and said, "what do you think that is?"


    Everyone stared at the blurred scene in the distance.


    "It seems to be a rolling mountain range."


    "Yes, that''s the mountains," said the Dragon King


    "But there are no mountains in the Dragon kingdom. Isn''t it the Dragon kingdom?" Some of the dragon people are confused and don''t know why.


    "Wrong!"


    "This is the Dragon Kingdom, but not the Dragon Kingdom," said the Dragon King


    These words confused other dragon people, and their eyes were full of question marks.


    The Dragon King seems to have expected this scene for a long time, saying: "this is the earliest home of the dragon people, which is naturally the Dragon kingdom. But now it''s an abandoned place, where the dragon people can never go back, so it''s not the Dragon Kingdom anymore. Now we are the new dragon kingdom."


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone suddenly realizes that it is the scene of the ancient dragon kingdom. No wonder it is so different from the present dragon kingdom.


    Tang Zheng was also shocked, looking at the scene cautiously, and said, "did the Dragon Slayer Hatoyama nest occupy the ancient dragon kingdom?"


    The Dragon King clenched his teeth and seemed to be reluctant to admit the result, but in the end he nodded angrily: "it is possible."


    "It is not possible, but it must be. It is the result of our tracking. There will be no mistake," Tang Zheng corrected


    The dragon king felt bitter in his heart and didn''t reply, because he knew Tang Zheng''s words were reasonable.


    The leader of the Dragon Slayer is the traitor of the Dragon nationality, and the Dragon kingdom is also the most suitable place for the survival of the Dragon nationality. It is also reasonable for the traitor, Hatoyama magpie nest.


    It''s just that the goal of the ancient dragon kingdom is too big and obvious. Since the dragon people left, they have never returned to their ancient homes.


    All the dragon people have figured out the origin and development of it. For a while, they have mixed feelings and five tastes.


    The base camp of the Dragon Slayer has been traced out. The heart of the dragon people is awe inspiring. They stop their magic power, the light curtain trembles, and at last they turn into scattered light.


    Everyone fell into silence, you look at me, I look at you, it seems that no one thought the final result would be like this.


    Nine days Xuannv looked around for a week, and saw that the dragon family seemed to keep silent, breaking the silence, and said: "what are you doing? Since we have found the whereabouts of the enemy, we should attack immediately and give the Dragon Slayer a fatal blow."The Dragon nationality raised their heads and looked at her with mixed feelings. The Dragon nationality was not really afraid of the Dragon Slayer, but was disturbed by the result.


    It''s a blatant provocation for the Dragon Slayer to occupy the ancient home of the dragon people. He doesn''t put the dragon people in his eyes at all.


    Although they are angry, the reality is so cruel. They had no way to recapture all this before. The Dragon Slayer''s strength is too strong to defeat.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng gave two dry coughs, which also broke this embarrassment. He said: "I understand your mood very much. The Dragon Slayer Hatoyama magpie nest occupies our ancient home, which should inspire our fighting spirit. We should not only defeat the Dragon Slayer, but also recapture the ancient home belonging to our dragon nationality. The humiliation of the dragon people that has lasted for countless years will come to an end in this generation. Victory and the future must belong to us. "


    Tang Zheng''s words are sonorous and powerful, which inspires the dragon''s heart. In the eyes of the silent dragon people, there is a fighting spirit. Looking at each other, they all raise their heads in spirit. It seems that they have recovered their pride.


    The Golden Dragon''s eyes were bright as stars, and he raised his arms and shouted: "take home, defeat the Dragon Slayer!"


    As soon as this speech came out, the crowd was furious, and the dragon people raised their clenched fists and raised their arms and shouted: "take home and defeat the Dragon Slayer!"


    This scene deeply stimulated the nerves of every dragon race, even the Dragon King. His eyes became red, his lips trembled, and he raised his fist and raised his arms to shout: "take home and defeat the Dragon Slayer."


    Wanjun mountain, which had been pressing on the heart of the dragon king before, seemed to disappear at this moment, and collapsed as he raised his arms and shouted.


    The high voice of the Dragon hall resounded through the sky, and other people who did not know the reason stopped to watch, looking at the Dragon hall cautiously.


    Although they don''t understand the reason, they are affected by this emotion, and their mood fluctuates. They also shout loudly: "take home, defeat the Dragon Slayer!"


    This is a word that has never been dared to say before, but at this moment, all the dragon people, with all their hearts and minds, shouted out this sentence, which shocked the deaf and inspired the heart of the dragon. ?

 Chapter 1720

    The dragon people are excited. Nine heavenly Xuannv looks at this scene and takes a deep look at Tang Zheng, the fuse of all this.


    He seems to have great charm. No matter where he is, he can set off the waves and stir the wind and cloud.


    As for the old Longyu?


    It''s really worth exploring.


    Nine days Xuannv''s blood seems to be boiling, and her eyes are full of pure light and splendor.


    Tang Zheng, together with other dragon families, raised his arms and shouted, which echoed in the sky of the Dragon hall for a long time.


    It took a long time for all this to settle down.


    Tang Zheng is opposite to the four eyes of the Dragon King. Tang Zheng said, "Dragon King, you should know where the ancient dragon kingdom is. We will start when we are ready."


    The Dragon King nodded heavily, and had no opinion.


    The Dragon Slayer also occupied the ancient home of the dragon people, which pricked the pain point of the Dragon King, and a great sense of shame enveloped his heart.


    If you don''t feel ashamed before the snow, you are not only ashamed of the ancestors of the dragon family, but also of the Dragon God.


    At the thought of the Dragon God, the Dragon King could not help getting excited. Tang Zheng integrated the fragments of the Dragon God, which had a natural sense of oppression on the dragon people.


    The rest of the Dragon God fragments are hidden in the higher floor of Langya Pavilion. As long as anyone steps up first, they can definitely integrate the Dragon God fragments.


    What a great harvest it is. I don''t need to think about it.


    After Tang Zheng left the Dragon Kingdom, the Dragon King thought about it and finally told the whole dragon family that the fragments of the Dragon God existed in Langya Pavilion.


    Of course, this also makes the history of the Dragon nationality fully displayed in front of the Dragon nationality for the first time, but there is no bad situation that the Dragon King expected.


    On the contrary, everyone''s attention is attracted by the Dragon God fragments, which greatly stimulates the dragon''s cultivation enthusiasm. Almost every dragon family has made full efforts to cultivate the Dragon God.


    Once the cultivation reaches the corresponding level, you can climb the rest of the floors. You can not only get the sacred artifacts, but also get the Dragon God fragments.


    It''s so exciting that even any dragon can''t resist it, even the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King already has the Dragon shadow blade. The three holy lines show the grade and power of the Dragon shadow blade. For the magic weapon, the Dragon King has no strong impulse.


    Now what he wants most is the fragment of Dragon God.


    Once the fragments of Dragon God are integrated, there will be a qualitative change, and it may become a new Dragon God.


    He was so excited just thinking about it.


    The Dragon emissary retreated one after another to prepare for the mobilization of the army, and the Dragon King went directly to do the final closure, and agreed to set out in three days and march into the ancient home of the dragon people.


    Although the three days are too long, they are not long at all. Only when the Dragon envoys have made full use of their strength, can they reorganize the army and be ready to start.


    This is not a person, but a large army. Even Tang Zheng has no such experience, and can only let the Dragon emissary prepare.


    "I can''t waste these three days either. Now I''m the best of nine. The advanced version of Dragon God will be promoted again. It''s a pity that I''ve been too busy during this period of time, and I don''t have the energy to cultivate the advanced version of Dragon God. These three days are just a chance given by heaven. "


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Tang Zheng decided to practice before the coming of the war. He glanced at the direction of the disappearance of the Dragon King, and guessed that the Dragon King also seemed to have this thought.


    The Dragon King is sure to have the fragment of Dragon God, and he can''t fall behind. If he merges the fragment of Dragon God, there will be a huge leap.


    Is Mahayana Jiupin the end of cultivation?


    No!


    He got the answer from Hao Tianwang.


    Mahayana Jiupin is not the end. Maybe it''s a starting point. As long as we step past this point, we may start a new chapter.


    Now he has understood the heaven and the tunnel, but he still remains in the top nine. How can he achieve the leap of this germplasm?


    Dragon God fragment!


    He put his hope on the fragments of Dragon God, at least at present.


    He appointed Jinlong to take Jiutian Xuannv to visit Longyu. Jinlong wanted to say something to Tang Zheng, but he didn''t open his mouth because he was eager to practice.


    Tang Zheng did not find the abnormality of Golden Dragon when he was trying to cultivate.


    The Dragon Palace is a secret place. Tang Zheng abandons the distractions, and his mind is completely immersed in the Dragon Seal. He urges the Dragon God to decide the advanced version. A golden light emerges from the Dragon Seal on his forehead.


    In a short time, he turned into a real dragon, crouching in the dragon''s seat, raising the head high, surrounded by a huge dragon, bathed in a strong golden light.


    He has been familiar with the advanced version of Dragon God determination for a long time. Dragon God determination has always been closely related to his own cultivation. Now Tang Zheng has promoted the most difficult two-level cultivation. The progress of Dragon God determination is a natural result.


    However, Tang Zheng is still surprised by his speed of progress. He hasn''t been running the advanced version of Dragon God decision for a long time, so he has a sense in his heart that a breakthrough is imminent.


    This is easier than any previous breakthrough of Dragon God''s resolution. It''s just a matter of fact.You should know that this is the advanced version of Dragon God decision, not the advanced version of Dragon God decision, which is more difficult to break through later.


    Otherwise, how could the cultivation of Dragon King stop at the 10th floor of Langya pavilion.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed by this change. He quickly restrained his mind and let the advanced version of dragon god decide to run crazily. The dragon power from his body spread in all directions. Even the thick walls could not block this.


    Outside, Longwei''s face suddenly changed. He knelt down in this direction one after another, shivering and afraid of slighting or disrespect.


    Tang Zheng did not know that he was completely immersed in the wonderful feeling of the advanced version of Dragon God.


    Boom!


    There were two golden lights in his eyes, and the air burned in the place where he passed, turning into two flames, and the walls were falling with a crash.


    "The second level of Dragon God advanced edition!"


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed, and a voice was cheering and shouting in his heart.


    His excitement couldn''t be calmed down, but before he could remember, he was shocked by another sign.


    The advanced version of Dragon God is ready to move. It seems that there are still signs of further breakthrough.


    Is it really OK to break through two layers at a time?


    It''s flying!


    You should know that the Dragon King has been cultivating the advanced version of Dragon God, and there has been no new breakthrough for such a long time. However, it''s amazing that Tang Zheng has made such a rapid change in such a short time.


    "In addition to my accomplishments, there must be fragments of the Dragon God. I have integrated the fragments of the Dragon God, which is helpful for the cultivation of the dragon spirit, and it is no exception for the advanced version of the dragon spirit. Two phase superposition, this just had today''s effect


    Tang Zheng analyzed it silently and found out the reason. He was still excited. No matter what the reason, the result was the most important.


    He is about to break through to the third level of Dragon God advanced edition.


    Is this going to work?


    If he can succeed, he can climb two Langya pavilions at one time. He can not only get two holy tools, but also merge two pieces of dragon gods.


    One piece of Dragon God benefits him a lot. What will he become if he merges two pieces of Dragon God?


    Will it break through the ceiling above?


    Wait and see.

 Chapter 1721

    Boom!


    With another loud sound, Tang Zheng''s inner Qi surged, almost breaking through the shackles of the meridians and surging out of the body.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng takes a deep breath, will press down this kind of momentum, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.


    Third!


    He murmured a sentence, completely without the earth shaking momentum of the second heavy just now. Instead, it was a natural thing that never happened.


    He succeeded. He worked hard and soared to the sky. The Dragon God advanced version reached the third level.


    "Time is pressing. I don''t have a chance to experience it slowly. Advanced Langya Pavilion."


    His mind moved and his divine sense entered Langya Pavilion.


    He didn''t go to the right Langya Pavilion first, but to the upside down Langya Pavilion, where there are fragments of dragon gods.


    Compared with the artifact, the fragment of Dragon God is more attractive to him.


    In front of the upside down Langya Pavilion, when Tang Zheng looked at the scene, he murmured: "I haven''t heard that other dragon families have been to the eleventh floor, and the fragment of the Dragon God should still be there."


    Dong Dong!


    He went down to the 11th floor of Langya Pavilion.


    Before long, another figure appeared in front of the inverted Langya Pavilion.


    Dragon King!


    He even entered Langya Pavilion. His breath was different from the previous one. He also broke through the second level of advanced edition.


    He followed Tang Zheng''s steps to Langya Pavilion and went straight to the inverted Langya Pavilion.


    Same goal - Dragon God fragment.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know that there were pursuers. He had come to the eleventh floor of Langya Pavilion. As he expected, he easily reached the eleventh floor.


    A cloud of golden light floats in the mid air. It''s not a fragment of Dragon God. What is it.


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. Since the eleven story Dragon God fragment is still there, it means that he was the first person to arrive here and was not given the first place.


    He secretly called for a fluke. He didn''t break through the advanced version of Dragon God in time, which almost led to a big mistake. He handed over the fragments of Dragon God to others.


    There are many talents among the dragon people. If someone comes first, he can''t cry.


    It''s a complex project to integrate the Dragon God fragments, but he has already had experience. Besides, there are some Dragon God fragments in his body.


    Therefore, when he urged his kung fu, both parts of the Dragon God fragments played a role, and even had a strong attraction.


    Whoosh!


    He flew straight up to the golden light in the mid air.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was surprised. Last time, he had to suck down the fragments of the Dragon God and then merge them. This time, he flew directly to the fragments of the Dragon God.


    It seems that there will be new changes every time you attract the fragments of dragon gods.


    He was completely attracted to the Dragon God fragments, bathed in the golden light, completely unable to see the appearance.


    Just at this time, the Dragon King also reached the eleventh floor, originally full of hope, but encountered a blow in the head and looked at this scene stupidly.


    "Here..."


    The Dragon King almost screamed. He didn''t expect this. Someone came first.


    Dragon God fragment!


    He stared at the golden light and immediately judged that it was the fragment of Dragon God. The powerful dragon power distributed in it could not be fake.


    He swallowed his saliva, a little angry and a little reluctant.


    Who is it?


    Who is more talented than him?


    He really can''t think.


    He stared at the golden light and was unwilling. Although he could not see the figure of the other side clearly, there was no doubt that the cultivation of this person was not weak.


    No!


    All of a sudden, the dragon king shouted and found something unusual.


    How can he find other dragon families in Langya pavilion?


    Langya Pavilion is relatively independent for each dragon nationality, and they walk their own ways without interfering with each other. Otherwise, there will be many dragon nationality entering Langya Pavilion at the same time. Isn''t Langya pavilion a vegetable market?


    It is precisely the independence of all walks of life that ensures that each dragon has its own harvest in Langya Pavilion, and it can also concentrate on Cultivation in Langya Pavilion without worrying about being disturbed.


    Now, what does Dragon King see?


    He even saw another dragon family wrapped in golden light floating in the air.


    Another dragon nationality appeared in front of him, which was impossible, but it was found in front of him.


    What does this mean?


    What is the cause of all this?


    The Dragon King was stunned, unable to speak for a long time.


    Seeing less and less golden light, that is to say, less and less fragments of Dragon God, it is obvious that they have been fused by each other. The Dragon King wakes up and looks at this scene unwillingly.


    "No, how can the Dragon God shards be cheap for others? I will try my best to integrate them."


    He tried to get up in the air.Bang!


    But before he jumped high enough, he fell down again and hit his feet on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He couldn''t even get up and fly in the sky. Although the golden light was not far away, it seemed to be far away.


    "Why can that man fly up, but not my dragon king?"


    He was unwilling to admit defeat, tried several times, and hit the ground hard several times, so he had to give up and recognize the cruel reality.


    There is something wrong with Langya Pavilion. He really can''t fly in the sky, let alone get close to the fragments of dragon gods and integrate them.


    He can only watch this scene, watching the Dragon God fragments being taken as his own.


    He looked at it enviously and jealously. He could not replace it, but it was a dream of an idiot.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know that he was able to fly in the sky and fly directly into the Dragon God fragments, all because of the role of the part of Dragon God fragments he had integrated before.


    The two parts of the Dragon God fragments have an instinctive attraction, which counteracts the shackles of Langya pavilion to Tang Zheng and allows him to fly freely to the Dragon God fragments.


    He didn''t know that his every move was in the eyes of the Dragon King, or that other people broke into the eleventh floor.


    His whole body and mind are on the Dragon God fragments, constantly absorbing the Dragon God fragments, and his body begins to change.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The golden light burst out of his body and dyed this layer of Langya Pavilion into golden, while his body changed rapidly and became the real dragon.


    The Dragon horn on the top of the head grows rapidly, which shows more dragon power.


    The Dragon scales all over the body are dazzling and have changed dramatically.


    The Dragon King stared at this scene, his eyes were red. If he had been earlier, it would have been him, not this guy.


    Because Tang Zheng became a real dragon. Although the golden light gradually dissipated, he showed the true face of Lushan Mountain, but the Dragon King didn''t recognize it for a while.


    He racked his brains to compare with the strong in the dragon family, who was more powerful than him? He took the lead.


    But after a round of comparison, he had no result.


    "Roar!"


    Tang Zheng''s Dragon chant resounded through Langya Pavilion. He raised the dragon head high and didn''t see the Dragon King at all, but the dragon power of the Dragon God came out and spread all over the world.


    Putong!


    The Dragon King was unable to resist the dragon power. His knees instinctively softened and he knelt on the ground.

 Chapter 1722

    Tang Zheng''s dragon power gradually dissipated and his golden light disappeared. He just bent down and saw the Dragon King kneeling on the ground.


    He was startled. He quickly turned into a human being and fell in front of the Dragon King. He exclaimed, "Dragon King, why are you here?"


    The dragon king stood up awkwardly, his face was angry, and said, "I have broken through the second level of the advanced version and climbed the eleven floors."


    He suffered in his mouth. What''s the use of climbing the eleven floors? Tang Zheng didn''t get the first step. He didn''t get the fragment of Dragon God.


    Tang Zheng looked at the Dragon King cautiously, as if he guessed some of his thoughts, and said with a wry smile, "I just broke through, and then I came."


    "This is your chance." The Dragon King shakes his head and comforts himself: "I will definitely work harder to understand the advanced version of Dragon God resolution, and strive to get to the twelfth level as soon as possible and integrate the fragments of Dragon God."


    The Dragon King is not so easy to be beaten down, and his fighting spirit is rekindled in an instant.


    "That..."


    Tang Zheng touched his nose and didn''t know where to start.


    The Dragon King frowned and asked, "if you have anything to say directly."


    Tang Zheng said softly, "in fact, I can climb the twelfth floor."


    "What?" The Dragon King was startled. He asked in disbelief, "you have broken through the third level of the advanced version."


    "Yes." Tang Zheng nodded.


    The Dragon King''s eyes dimmed in an instant, and he realized what despair is. He was confident to break through the third level of the advanced version.


    Don''t you expect that Tang Zheng has broken through now? Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Where can he lead Tang Zheng? It is clear that Tang Zheng left him far behind. He is beyond his reach.


    The proud head of the Dragon King fell down involuntarily, as if all his spirit had been taken away.


    "This Don''t lose heart. Maybe next time you break through a few weights, you can climb a higher floor naturally. " Tang Zheng comforted.


    The Dragon King''s mouth twitches for a while. How many times does it break through? Do you think it''s a family expert? It''s so easy. Do you think everyone is abnormal like you?


    Others lead by one step, that is, almost step by step. The fragments of Dragon God are naturally isolated from him, and almost all of them will be taken by Tang Zheng as their own.


    He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to recognize the reality.


    "Alas..."


    He sighed long and short, sighed heavily, and stopped thinking about it.


    Tang Zheng is helpless, and he doesn''t know where to start. He''s still busy going to the next floor. He''s just about to turn around, but he stares at the Dragon King with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Dragon King, why can we see each other?"


    Tang Zheng''s exclamation pulled the Dragon King out of his self pity. The Dragon King also stared at Tang Zheng cautiously. He had been thinking about this problem before.


    "Don''t you know the answer?" Dragon King asked.


    Tang Zheng looked around and said, "maybe it''s related to the advanced version of Dragon God or Langya pavilion?"


    The Dragon King nodded knowingly, and inclined to the answer.


    "I''ll go to the twelfth floor first." Tang Zheng must take advantage of enough time to go to the next floor to fuse the Dragon God fragments. Otherwise, once the time is up and he is kicked out by Langya Pavilion, it will be terrible.


    The Dragon King wanted to speak but stopped, and his eyes were full of envy. He wanted to climb the twelfth floor.


    Seeing that the Dragon King didn''t make a sound, Tang Zheng took a deep look at him and resolutely turned to the twelfth floor.


    The Dragon King envied and watched him disappear at the stairs.


    He moved his steps to the stairs leading to the 12th floor, tentatively stepped out a step, bang, he was bounced back, staggered back a few steps to stabilize himself.


    He shook his head in despair and looked at the stairs reluctantly. He knew that he was really isolated from the fragments of the Dragon God.


    For a long time, he picked up his mood, turned around and left quickly, and ran straight to another Langya Pavilion, but when he got to the eleventh floor.


    The angry roar of the Dragon King came out from the 11th floor and rang through Langya Pavilion.


    Tang Zheng arrived at the twelve story building. As before, a golden light was floating in the air. He had experience, and when his toes touched the ground, he took off directly.


    Whoops!


    The fragment of Dragon God and his rapid integration can be called perfect.


    He turned into a dragon body again, the Dragon horn increased a few points, and the body almost doubled, full of dragon power.


    Finally, he fused the fragments of Dragon God again. He felt that he was full of endless strength. He was full of fighting spirit and wished he could find someone to fight.


    It''s a great feeling.


    He was reluctant to leave Langya Pavilion. Suddenly, a roar came from afar. Although it was very weak, it did not escape his ears.


    In his heart, it''s the voice of the Dragon King?


    He just left for a short time. Why is he so angry? What''s the danger?


    Is the Dragon Slayer here?But he didn''t feel the Dragon Slayer. There must be something wrong.


    He hurriedly followed the direction of the voice search, and soon came to another Langya Pavilion. When he saw this Langya Pavilion, he could not help feeling.


    The Langya Pavilion is also full of treasures, but it seems to be dwarfed by the fragments of dragon gods, even the so-called eight sacred vessels.


    "By the way, the war is coming. If there is one more artifact, it will naturally have more fighting power. I''ll go upstairs and take out the artifact first."


    In addition, he was curious about what happened to the Dragon King.


    When he ascended the eleventh floor, he saw the Dragon King standing stupidly, his whole body was full of anger. He asked anxiously, "Dragon King, what happened?"


    The Dragon King suddenly turned his head and stared at Tang Zheng. His eyes were burning with fire. He said, "have you ever been here?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head blankly: "no, I went to another Langya Pavilion first."


    The Dragon King suddenly pointed to the empty shelf in the middle and said, "what about the holy vessels here?"


    "Artifact?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked and stared at the empty shelf. There is no doubt that there must be something on it, but now it''s gone.


    Originally, they always judged that the eight sacred vessels of the Dragon nationality were placed in the remaining floors of the Langya Pavilion, which was confirmed by the last time they took a sacred vessel from here.


    But now I''m empty. What does this show? It''s really worth pondering and intriguing.


    Seeing the rage of the Dragon King, Tang Zheng could understand his mood, and said thoughtfully, "would it be that the dragon family also understood the second level of the advanced version, and then came here first?"


    There is no lack of genius in the dragon family. The advanced version of Dragon God decision is taught to every dragon family. Maybe the dragon family first understands the second level, and then takes away the holy tools.


    The Dragon King''s eyes were shining brightly. He asked, "who else has the ability of the dragon family?"


    "Maybe it''s only to know the situation first." Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says, "besides, if it''s the work of a certain dragon family, it means that he is related to this holy weapon, and that he has such talent. It''s also the luck of the dragon family, not a bad thing."

 Chapter 1723

    The luck of the dragon family?


    The Dragon King didn''t agree with this and said angrily, "who else can have this talent?"


    The Dragon King is very familiar with the situation of the dragon people. If there is a person with great talent, he will be out of the way for years.


    After all, the dragon people are not like the human world, there will be some energetic hermits.


    The Dragon nationality is a race that yearns for strength. If it has strength, it will never hide and hide, or go back to hiding in the mountains and forests.


    "When we leave Langya Pavilion, we will know." Tang Zheng comforted.


    The spirit in the Dragon King''s heart is still not smooth, but there is nothing to do.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the stairway and said, "the artifact of this floor is no longer there. The artifact of the twelfth floor must be there. I''ll take it down."


    In the heart of the Dragon King, Tang Zheng could say this in such a light way, but he couldn''t.


    He was counting on eleven floors, and as for twelve, which he did not dare to expect.


    Tang Zheng didn''t care about the Dragon King''s complicated thoughts either. He went straight up to the twelfth floor, only the Dragon King looked at his back reluctantly.


    On the 12th floor, as soon as Tang Zheng stepped up, his eyes were attracted by one scene.


    An umbrella floats quietly in the mid air, exuding mysterious brilliance.


    "What magic weapon is this?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise.


    No matter what magic weapon it is, take it first and say it.


    With a big hand, the magic weapon was surrounded by huge attraction, and the magic weapon struggled.


    Whoo!


    When the umbrella is opened, all kinds of brilliant lights are sprinkled in all directions, which are extremely beautiful.


    A strong force surged from the umbrella, and the three holy lines on the umbrella surface were particularly striking.


    Three holy lines!


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring. This holy weapon was really extraordinary. There were only three holy lines. Although it was not as simple as the holy lines of Xuanzang sword, it was not complicated.


    The mighty power counterattacks the attraction of Tang Zheng, but it can''t resist at last. It flies into Tang Zheng''s palm with a swish.


    Tang Zheng''s whole body is excited by energy. He looks down and finds that there are many beautiful decorative patterns on the umbrella.


    "Ha ha, Wuji umbrella is so fancy. It''s a magic weapon for women." Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. Starting with the magic weapon, the name of the magic weapon comes to mind naturally.


    Wuji umbrella is the name of this magic weapon.


    "The origin of the limitless umbrella must be not small. The Dragon King must know."


    He went downstairs to find the Dragon King, but found that the Dragon King was not in Langya Pavilion.


    Eh, did the Dragon King go first?


    It''s impossible. The Dragon King is thinking about the sacred utensil. How can he leave without looking at it?


    There must be something wrong with it.


    He left Langya Pavilion in a hurry, but there was something strange in his heart. It seemed that he had not been kicked out of Langya Pavilion for a short time, which was very strange.


    Bang bang bang!


    Before he had time to reflect on his visit to Langya Pavilion, the door of the secret chamber had been knocked heavily, which seemed to be very anxious.


    He frowned and said to himself, "don''t you know I''m practicing? How can I knock at the door in such a hurry? "


    He shook his head and walked out. When he opened the door, he saw many people standing at the door, their eyes shining on him.


    Among them, there are Dragon King, dragon emissary, nine heavenly Xuannv, and golden dragon.


    "Eh, the Dragon King left without saying goodbye in Langya Pavilion. Now why are you so eager to find me?"


    He murmured in his heart that before he could ask, the Dragon King first opened his mouth and asked, "what is the twelve layer holy ware?"


    Tang Zheng smiles. He wants to know this.


    His heart read a move, a light rose from his hands, immediately attracted a pair of eyes.


    "Limitless umbrella!"


    The Dragon King stared at the scene with scorching eyes and cried out.


    Other dragon emissaries also looked at Wuji umbrella excitedly. It''s a legendary artifact. It''s extremely powerful. I didn''t expect it to be born so soon.


    Nine days Xuan female dark praise a beautiful, but also by the boundless umbrella sent out momentum to deeply attracted.


    Seeing that everyone recognized this holy tool, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "the origin of Wuji umbrella should be not small. Why don''t the Dragon King explain it to you?"


    The Dragon King said with great emotion, "Wuji umbrella is a magic weapon refined by a dragon emissary of the Dragon nationality hundreds of thousands of years ago. At first, it was not a holy weapon, but after the continuous refining and upgrading of the dragon, eventually, Wuji umbrella became a holy weapon."


    "Oh, the Dragon emissary is really powerful." Tang Zheng praised.


    "Of course!" The Dragon King added, "this is the first female dragon emissary in all ages."


    "Female dragon emissary?" Tang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and his eyes fell on the limitless umbrella. As far as he knew, the dragon family was a world dominated by men, almost all of them were men, no matter they were masters or those in power.


    In this kind of patriarchal society, she can even sit on the throne of dragon emissary, which has to say that her strength is too strong, and her hard work and talent are absolutely first-class.Tang Zheng could not help but admire him.


    The Dragon King sighed: "I didn''t expect that the magic weapon of the Dragon emissary was placed on the 12th floor. Now, it''s the luck of the dragon family that this holy weapon reappears in the sky."


    Looking around for a week, Tang Zheng found that both the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary were men of the same color. He said thoughtfully, "this limitless umbrella is a female magic weapon."


    "Here..." The Dragon King and the Dragon emissaries were shocked. They only thought of the relic reappearing in the world, but they didn''t expect that it had a limitation.


    Wuji umbrella is different from common magic weapons. The male and female brands of common magic weapons are not heavy. After all, the last owner is a man, and the next owner may be a woman.


    But Wuji umbrella is different. It has been in the hands of female dragon emissary since its birth, and it has gathered the efforts of female dragon emissary for hundreds of thousands of years. Each refining and upgrading is based on the usage habits more suitable for female dragon emissary.


    The higher the grade of Wuji umbrella is, the deeper the brand will be. Finally, it becomes an integral part of Wuji umbrella.


    Therefore, after the death of the Dragon emissary, Wuji umbrella has never been passed on to the next dragon family, because no dragon family can be competent for this holy weapon.


    There is no longer a strong female among the dragon people who can match the limitless umbrella.


    There is no shining day in the dust.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon emissary looked at each other, puzzled by the current situation. Several dragon emissaries wanted to have a sacred weapon. However, no one was willing to take over the limitless umbrella.


    An unsuitable artifact is not much more powerful than a heaven level magic weapon, but it will be bad at some critical times.


    So no dragon emissary wants to be included in the bag. Every eye looks the same - why is it the limitless umbrella?


    If there are other magic weapons, they will give up if they break their heads.


    "After all, Wuji umbrella is the magic weapon of the Dragon nationality. It should be put away first. It will be useful in the future." Said the Dragon King angrily.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect this result, but he saw their thoughts and suddenly moved in his heart. He had a way.

 Chapter 1724

    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the Xuannv of the nine heavens and said, "since the limitless umbrella is temporarily useless, it''s better to give it to those who can use it first."


    "What''s your idea?" The Dragon King looked at Tang Zheng curiously.


    Other longzu also look at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "the limitless umbrella is a sacred tool for women, isn''t it?"


    All the Dragon families nodded.


    "Don''t we have a female expert here? Isn''t the limitless umbrella right for her. " Tang Zheng said meaningfully.


    "Female master, where is it?"


    The dragon people looked at each other, but they didn''t find any so-called female experts.


    The Dragon King''s eyes fell on the Xuannv of the nine heavens, and he said with wonder, "are you referring to her?"


    "Exactly!" Tang Zheng nodded.


    Other dragon people suddenly realized that Tang Zheng was actually referring to the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "What kind of expert is she?" The Dragon emissary is aggrieved. A sacred weapon of the Dragon nationality is cheap for foreigners. They will not like it.


    Nine days Xuan female heart float a little strange, but did not refute Tang Zheng.


    At the same time, her eyes are also looking at the endless umbrella that radiates light.


    There is no doubt that this artifact has a lot of appeal to her.


    If she had a chance to get the artifact, she would never refuse.


    "Who thinks she''s not a master?" Tang Zheng looked around for a week.


    A dragon emissary stood up and said defiantly, "I don''t believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. After the challenge, it will be clear." Tang Zheng glanced at the Dragon emissary, which was also the realm of Mahayana, but it was a little worse than the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    The Dragon emissary was eager to try. He stared at the Xuannv in the sky. The meaning of provocation was obvious.


    Jiutian Xuannv, who is ancient and unpretentious, doesn''t seem to care about the so-called challenges at all.


    The Dragon emissary thought that she was afraid and her momentum was even higher.


    Tang Zheng raised a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡±Step back! " The Dragon King suddenly shouted, "don''t make a fool of yourself."


    The Dragon King''s eyes are full of fire. Of course, you can see the truth and falsehood of the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    The dragon made his face red, but he did not dare to disobey the Dragon King''s order and walked back.


    The Dragon King and Tang Zheng look at each other. No one flinches. Tang Zheng''s eyes are very firm.


    Tang Zheng''s mind has been determined, and the Dragon King clearly sees this.


    Tang Zheng is not aggressive either. Wu Ji umbrella comes from him. He has distribution right.


    What''s more, it''s an expedient now. In order to deal with the coming war, Wuji umbrella can help Jiutian Xuannv improve her combat effectiveness, which is naturally to improve their comprehensive strength.


    This is a matter of profit without harm. Why not do it.


    "OK, Wuji umbrella is temporarily lent to her, but it''s the holy weapon of the Dragon nationality. It must be returned to the Dragon nationality in the future, and it can''t be left in the hands of foreigners." The Dragon King compromised and said.


    "No problem." Tang Zheng promised to come down. With a little finger, Wuji umbrella swished to nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Nine days Xuannv is immediately attracted by the three holy lines on the umbrella, and her breathing becomes fast.


    This limitless umbrella is so extraordinary that she can''t wait to try its power.


    "Study hard. There''s a big war in the back. Use it." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Nine days Xuannv nods heavily, reaches out to hold the limitless umbrella, and a surging force spreads all over her body at the time. At the time, she is full of fighting, and would like to fight with people for three days and three nights at once.


    Not only did the Dragon King not integrate the fragments of the Dragon God, but also failed to retrieve a sacred artifact. Especially, he watched the sacred artifact hand over to others. The Dragon King was depressed.


    But he immediately thought of another thing, his eyes brightened, and he said, "since the 12th floor is the limitless umbrella, the 11th floor must be another holy tool. What about this holy tool? Why don''t we see a shadow? "


    "Yes, who is the first to ascend the 11th floor artifact?" The other dragon emissaries made a fuss.


    The Dragon King kept his eyes fixed on Tang Zheng as if he knew the whereabouts of the holy instrument.


    Of course, Tang Zheng didn''t know. He spread his hands and said, "I don''t know. I''m also curious, but it must have fallen into the hands of the dragon family. When the dragon king summoned the experts of the dragon family, there would be an answer."


    Where does the Dragon King not know this? After he was forced to withdraw from Langya Pavilion, he had already summoned the Dragon emissary to discuss this matter.


    But in the end, they didn''t find such a master at all.


    They walked into a dead end, and there was darkness ahead.


    Seeing that the Dragon King was silent, Tang Zheng knew that his words must be useless. He shrugged helplessly and was about to say that love could not help him.


    Jin Long interrupts Tang Zheng, saying, "master, I want to tell you something all the time, but I have no chance to say it."


    "What can I do for you later?" Tang Zheng waved and said.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon emissary glared at the Golden Dragon displeasantly. Now they are serious. Where can they talk about your affairs.Jinlong could not see their meaning, but he took a deep breath and said, "master, I have something to tell you."


    "What do you do?" There is a dragon that can''t see any more, so he makes accusations.


    Tang Zheng''s escort, where can I look down on someone who is cruel to himself? He rolled his eyes and encouraged Jin long to say, "if you have anything, please tell me now. I''ll listen."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s statement like this, other dragon emissaries are indignant, but they have no choice but to look at Jin Long quietly and see what is important to him. They even have to choose this time to say.


    "Master, my advanced version of Dragon God has broken through." Jinlong said.


    "What, a breakthrough? Congratulations. " Tang Zheng didn''t react for a moment, and he was very happy instinctively.


    But he immediately realized the subtleties. At this critical moment, Jinlong''s words must have deep meaning. After all, Jinlong is not a fool.


    Tang Zheng stares at Jinlong seriously and asks, "what''s the weight of the advanced edition now?"


    "Second!" Jinlong said with some embarrassment, "my progress is not fast, it took a lot of hard work and time, just step by step across these two caner."


    "What?"


    The response of the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary took the lead in Tang Zheng.


    "You said that you have reached the second level of Dragon God advanced edition?" Asked the Dragon King blusteringly.


    Golden Dragon nods bitterly: "yes."


    "Then when did you reach the second level?" Asked the Dragon King.


    Other people are curious about the answer, looking at the golden dragon one after another.


    "A few days ago, before the master came to Longyu. I was so happy to see my master that I forgot about it for a while. In fact, what I''ve been trying to say is that I just didn''t find a chance. "


    once I said this, the dragon people exploded. They were completely compared, even the Dragon King.


    The starting point of Dragon King is higher than that of golden dragon, but the harvest and achievements are far from that of Golden Dragon.


    This is enough to show that there are too many problems. At that time, everyone''s eyes on Jinlong changed dramatically.


    In addition, the question that puzzles us is not solved easily, and the answer is ready to come out?

 Chapter 1725

    Seeing that everyone was looking at himself cautiously, Jinlong lowered his head somewhat shyly and explained, "I didn''t mean to hide it, but I didn''t find the time to say it. "


    the Dragon King''s five tastes are miscellaneous. He asked:" that''s the artifact you took from the eleven story building, isn''t it? "


    Golden Dragon nods bitterly.


    When the truth was revealed, although they were prepared in their hearts, they also set off a huge wave in their hearts, looking at Jinlong with mixed feelings.


    "At the beginning, the king of the Dragon issued an order that as long as it is a dragon, whoever first gets the holy ware, it will belong to him, right?" Asked the Golden Dragon uneasily.


    Once back to the dragon family, the role of golden dragon has changed dramatically.


    In the world, he is a dragon race, which can''t force people to disobey.


    But in the Dragon nationality, he is just an ordinary member, without any special treatment.


    The truth of huaibi''s sin is still clear to Jinlong, so he is deeply afraid that the artifact will be taken away.


    Tang Zheng understood that the artifact had fallen into Jin Long''s hands. He smiled and said in a loud voice, "Jin long, your worry is superfluous. Since the Dragon King issued this order, it''s not a joke."


    In order to encourage everyone to practice hard, Dragon King issued this order.


    How can the Dragon King break his word?


    Although he was also red eyed, he could not hit himself in the face. Even if other dragons looked at him blazing, the Dragon King nodded heavily and said, "that''s nature."


    Jinlong breathed a sigh of relief, smiled with relief and said, "thank you, Dragon King."


    The Dragon King urged, "let''s see what you got."


    "Yes!"


    Golden Dragon excitedly raised his hand, a group of golden light appeared in his palm, and the golden light became bigger and bigger.


    Whoosh!


    The golden light grew rapidly, revealing the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    This is a Golden Whip.


    But it''s not the same as the common magic weapon. It radiates the soul power.


    Even if the scene are strong, but sensing this power, but also wavering.


    "Whip!"


    Cried the Dragon King through the breach.


    Hiss!


    The sound of other dragon emissaries breathing cool air sounded, and they stared at Shenbian enviously.


    "Gold dragon nods:" right, this is to hit divine whip


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv don''t know the inside story. They ask curiously, "whip the gods. The name is powerful. What''s the use of it?"


    Golden Dragon looked at the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary, and said: "the power of beating the whip is very strong. Once hit by the whip, the cultivation is weak, and the spirit is destroyed. Even if the cultivation is strong, the spirit will be damaged."


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv are cold hearted. It''s no wonder that the dragon people''s conversation has changed.


    The Dragon King said with emotion, "I didn''t expect you to get the whip."


    Tang Zheng guessed that some of the thoughts of other dragon people may have jealousy and dissatisfaction, but what about that?


    Jinlong is his man, and others are only jealous. He has to be in Jinlong town and say meaningfully: "Dragon King, don''t you want to congratulate you? There is another genius in the dragon family. If there is more such genius in the dragon family, then why worry about the dragon family''s unhappiness?"


    "Master, where am I a genius?" Jinlong hears the words and says it sheepishly.


    Tang Zheng, with encouragement in his eyes, said plainly, "you are a genius. This is an indisputable fact. Do you see any other dragon people stepping on the eleventh floor first?"


    No!


    Although Jinlong didn''t say it, the answer is that, which is an indisputable fact.


    The Dragon King and the Dragon emissary were compared, but there was no refutation.


    Taking a deep breath, the Dragon King pressed down his frustration and said to the golden dragon, "you are really the genius of the dragon family. You can safely keep the whip. I hope you don''t bury the whip."


    Gold dragon excitedly straight nods, way: "yes, I remember Dragon King''s instruction, certainly won''t bury to hit divine whip."


    Tang Zheng is discouraged. In fact, he didn''t see that Jinlong had this talent before. It''s a surprise.


    It''s better for Tang Zheng that the sacred vessels fall into the hands of Jinlong than other dragon families.


    In fact, there are profound reasons for Jinlong''s ability to take the lead in all dragon races.


    Jinlong was imprisoned under the imperial city for hundreds of years, and his body and mind were tortured and experienced.


    This experience is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Ordinary people can''t stick to it.


    Jinlong insists on it. It seems that his accomplishments are lower than before. However, once he is in the sky and regains his freedom, everything changes.


    Quantitative change produces qualitative change, and the subtle changes accumulated for hundreds of years lead to earth shaking changes.


    Therefore, when Jinlong was cultivating the advanced version of Dragon God, this quality broke out completely.


    He is ahead of all the dragon people to break through to the second level of the advanced version, climbing to the 11th floor of Langya Pavilion.When he ascended the 11th floor of Langya Pavilion and looked at the whip of the power, Jinlong could hardly believe his eyes.


    He succeeded at last.


    At that time, he was imprisoned in the Imperial City, like a lonely abandoned son.


    He even thought about suicide, but in the end he carried it.


    In case of a changing dragon, it really radiates too dazzling light.


    Other dragon families have nothing to say but look at Jinlong bitterly.


    Tang Zheng did not want to continue this topic, nor to let Jinlong become the focus of the controversy. He turned the topic aside and said, "king of the dragon, is the army of the Dragon nationality ready? When shall we start?"


    As expected, the Dragon King''s attention was attracted. He cleared up his complicated mood and looked at several dragon emissaries.


    The Dragon emissary mentioned the spirit one after another, saying: "report back to the Dragon King, we are in the final stage, and we can start tomorrow."


    "Good!" Tang Zheng and the king of the Dragon said in unison, and the king of the Dragon said happily, "this time, it''s very fast. It''s hard for you."


    The Dragon emissary said modestly, "this is all we should do."


    Tang Zheng said to himself, "Dragon King, although we decided to attack the Dragon Slayer''s nest, we have to make some preparations to avoid the unexpected."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Leave some people to deal with the Dragon Slayer''s invasion of Langya Pavilion at any time."


    "What? Langya pavilion? " The dragon clan was shocked. "Haven''t the Dragon Slayer found Langya Pavilion yet?"


    "It''s only a matter of time. What should we do if Langya Pavilion is attacked when we attack the enemy?"


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng''s question silenced other dragon people.


    "When we attack their old nest, do they still want to invade Langya pavilion?" Asked the Dragon King incredulously.


    Tang Zheng smiled and winked at the Dragon King, saying, "it depends on what is in the Langya Pavilion and whether it can attract the Dragon Slayer. As long as the temptation is enough, I believe that the Dragon Slayer can do anything. "


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone''s heart is full of awe, especially the Dragon King, who can''t understand what is attracting the Dragon Slayer in Langya Pavilion.


    The soul and the fragment of the Dragon God of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality are the most attractive things to the Dragon Slayer.


    Once the Dragon Slayer gets these two things, the dragon people will never turn over again.

 Chapter 1726

    The dragon people are very clear about the importance of Langya Pavilion. It is self-evident that the fragments of the Dragon God and the soul of the dragon are important to the dragon people, let alone the Dragon Slayer.


    If the old nest of the Dragon Slayer is attacked, the Dragon Slayer will jump out of the wall and invade Langya Pavilion by force.


    Unlike other places, Langya Pavilion is not a place where the dragon people can stay all the time, so it is not easy to deal with the crisis of Langya Pavilion if a part of the dragon people are left behind.


    The Dragon King has tacitly agreed to Tang Zheng''s proposal, but he asked directly: "how can the dragon people know exactly that the Dragon Slayer has invaded Langya pavilion? Moreover, Langya Pavilion is independent for each dragon nationality. There are no other dragon nationality in Langya Pavilion, and there is no Dragon Slayer. How can they fight back when they can''t even see the enemy? "


    "On your first question, I have a way. I have a special feeling with Langya Pavilion. Once the Dragon Slayer invades Langya Pavilion, I can warn him." Tang Zheng smiled and said with full chest.


    "It''s not a problem at all. Dragon King, do you forget that we have met in Langya Pavilion this time? "


    "Of course not." The Dragon King nodded, "after that, I couldn''t understand how it happened."


    Tang Zheng didn''t know at first. When he fused the third Dragon God fragment, he gradually had a glimmer of enlightenment in his heart.


    There is a special seal in the world of Dragon Seal, and the dragon people can''t be powerful, that is, they can''t see other dragon people in Langya Pavilion.


    But this is not absolute.


    As long as you practice the advanced version of Dragon God, the seal will become very weak. Therefore, when you practice the second level of advanced version of Dragon God, the seal will be completely invalid.


    The Dragon King and Tang Zheng saw each other.


    When Tang zheng tells the secrets to the public, all the Dragon families are shocked. It turns out that there are so strange things in the world of dragon seal.


    The Dragon King suddenly realized that this was the reason.


    However, the Dragon King immediately asked, "not all the Dragon families have reached the second level of the advanced version of the Dragon God. As far as I know, now only three of us have reached it. Are we left in Langya pavilion?"


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "of course, it''s not that complicated. You have forgotten that since this is a seal, there will be a way to crack it. As long as you have enough skill and find a way, it will not be difficult. It''s equivalent to raising your hand. "


    As soon as the Dragon King''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t wait to ask, "do you know this method?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded: "indeed, I have a way to reduce the effect of this seal, rather than completely remove it. Once the advanced version of Dragon God decision is cultivated, the dragon people can see each other in the world of Dragon Seal, and then they can unite to resist the foreign enemies together. "


    "Really?" the Dragon King asked excitedly. He knew the importance of this and what it meant.


    "Of course!" Tang Zheng is full of confidence. "I can weaken the seal now. You will know the effect as soon as you try."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s words are clear, it''s not like saying it freely. The Dragon King and several dragon emissaries look at each other and nod their heads in succession.


    "Wait a moment, I''m ahead of Langya Pavilion!" Tang Zheng said.


    "Wait a minute!" The Dragon King stopped again and said, "didn''t you just leave Langya pavilion? Langya pavilion has a time limit for the dragon people. You can only go in once a month. "


    "Yes!" Other dragon families nodded, even Golden Dragon.


    This is a well-known thing of the Dragon nationality.


    Knowing everyone''s thoughts, Tang Zheng said, "I didn''t find much unusual at first, but later I gradually found a clue."


    "What''s the clue?"


    "One of them is the seal I just said, and the other is that I can freely enter and leave Langya Pavilion without time limit."


    "Ah --"


    there were shouts of surprise, and the Dragon King looked at Tang Zheng stupidly, which was inconceivable.


    "Yes, you are ahead of me in Langya Pavilion, and I have to stay in Langya Pavilion for a longer time. However, I was forced to quit Langya Pavilion first because of the time limit. There''s only one reasonable explanation - you''re not limited by time. "


    The words of the Dragon King awakened other dragon families. They stared at him one by one like watching the other. Langya Pavilion is the treasure land of the dragon family. Each dragon family wanted to stay in Langya Pavilion for a longer time.


    But that''s just hope.


    I didn''t expect Tang Zheng to break through this kind of restriction. He could go in and out at will and control the time in Langya Pavilion freely.


    Envy envy hate!


    The eyes of a pair of dragons are like this, even the Dragon King and the golden dragon are no exception.


    "This is the function of the Dragon God fragments?" The Dragon King hesitated for a moment and asked bitterly.


    Tang Zheng said angrily, "yes."


    He is very clear about the thoughts of other dragon people. He has integrated all the Dragon God fragments, which is completely cheaper for him. Other dragon people will naturally be jealous, especially at the thought of many magical effects of the Dragon God fragments.


    But this is the reality, not to anyone''s will for the transfer.The Dragon King took a deep look at Tang Zheng, took a deep breath, suppressed the complex mood of mixed feelings, and said: "I understand that the fragments of the Dragon God haven''t seen the sky for so many years, and now it''s a blessing that you integrate the fragments of the Dragon God. At least the pieces of the Dragon God are no longer a pearl. "


    In fact, the Dragon King didn''t say a word. Tang Zheng has integrated so many pieces of the Dragon God. Once he has integrated all the pieces of the Dragon God, he will become the Dragon God of the dragon family. Even the Dragon King can''t compare with him.


    The Dragon King is the leader of the dragon family and has a high status. But when he thought of being under Tang Zheng in the future, this role change made his mind very uncomfortable.


    The overall situation is very important. The Dragon King didn''t think much about it. He put down the idea and said, "let''s start. Weaken the seal."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and his consciousness entered the world of dragon seal again. Standing in front of Langya Pavilion, he urged the Dragon God to decide the advanced version, and a golden light came out of his hands.


    After the golden light flew out, it turned into a golden dragon, flying to eight directions around and disappeared on the ground.


    Whoa!


    A golden column of light rises, like a pillar, standing up to the sky, connecting the earth and the sky of nothingness.


    Boom boom!


    The world of Dragon Seal vibrated. All the dragon people felt that the Dragon Seal had a sense of vibration. They were shocked. Many wanted to enter the world of Dragon Seal, but found that they had made fundamental progress.


    The Dragon King quickly orders a dragon emissary to go out to appease the dragon people. Don''t cause panic, or it will backfire.


    The dragon people shake. All the dragon people look at each other. They don''t know what''s going on. Some of them even fly directly to the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon emissary solved this problem and hidden danger in time. There was no unrest among the dragon people, but all the dragon people felt strange. This was never the case.

 Chapter 1727

    The light of the golden light column gradually dissipates, the world of dragon seal is calm, mysterious changes happen quietly, when the golden light completely disappears, the seal of the world of dragon seal has been weakened.


    "Eh, you can enter the world of dragon seal." All of a sudden, the dragon family found that the strange resistance had disappeared and everything was back to normal.


    "Enter the world of Dragon Seal, and see what happened?"


    As a result, many dragon people have entered the world of dragon seal. When they stand in front of Langya Pavilion, they find that there is no difference between them.


    Langya Pavilion still stands quietly and firmly.


    "Well, there is no change."


    The dragon people talk to themselves.


    But immediately they found something strange, because there were many similar sounds in their ears, which had never been heard before.


    In the past, there was only oneself in the world of Dragon Seal, but there was no other voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They all turn their heads to look, I lean, see what?


    A group of dragon people were shocked, and their eyes would pop out. They saw the dense dragon people standing in front of Langya Pavilion, stopping to watch.


    They even met other dragon people in the world of dragon seal.


    It''s unprecedented. How can they not be surprised by the subversion of their cognition.


    One by one, I fell into a cold mat and was stunned. I didn''t know how to answer.


    Is all this related to the vibration of the Dragon Seal? What caused all this?


    One by one, the dragon family seemed to break down. Each face was not good-looking and panicked.


    "Be quiet, don''t worry!"


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded, only to see a figure slowly lifted off, a dragon family flew up.


    In the world of Dragon Seal, there is no way to fly in the sky. How can this one do it?


    "Dragon emissary!" The dragon people with sharp eyes recognized the man at once and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, it''s the Dragon emissary."


    The dragon group boils and stops to watch one after another. Their eyes are fixed on Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looks down at the dragon people at his feet. Other dragon people can''t fly in the sky in the world of Dragon Seal, but he is different. He integrates the fragments of Dragon God and can fly freely in the world of dragon seal.


    In addition, he can not only enter the world of Dragon Seal, but also the body.


    today, as like as two peas, he is aware of God, but God knows that there are specific images in the Dragon seal world, exactly like his own flesh.


    "Dragon emissary, what''s the matter?" The Dragon asked.


    "Don''t be impatient. I know there are many questions in everyone''s mind, but I will answer them for you one by one. First of all, I would like to announce that from now on, you can see each other, your own people, partners, friends and relatives in Longyin world. You will be able to practice together in the world of Dragon Seal and climb a higher Langya Pavilion. " Tang Zheng said in a loud voice, his voice seemed to have magic power, which was clearly introduced into the ears of every Dragon nationality and deeply branded in their hearts.


    "Ah, it turns out, no wonder we can see each other."


    "But why? What happened? "


    "Right, is this good or bad for the world of Dragon Seal and Langya pavilion?"


    "Quiet, quiet!" Tang Zhengsheng, like a Hong Zhong, completely overshadowed the chirping dragon group, only heard one of them say: "this is what I purposely do. The world of dragon seal has a seal to prevent us from meeting each other in the world of dragon seal. This is to avoid our mutual interference. This is the love of our ancestors."


    "However, once our Dragon God is determined to be successful, when we practice the advanced version of Dragon God, we will break through this limitation, and we will meet each other in the world of dragon seal."


    The dragon people looked at each other, puzzled, and asked, "why do you do this?"


    "Yes, since ancestors set up this seal, they must have some consideration."


    Tang Zheng replied: "of course, our ancestors thought about it, because they were afraid that when we were not good enough, they could not concentrate on practicing in the world of Dragon Seal, so they deliberately shielded each other. But we began to cultivate the advanced version of Dragon God, which shows that our cultivation has been strong enough to avoid interference from each other. "


    "For this reason, I have weakened the power of this seal, so that you can help each other and prove each other in the world of Dragon Seal, which may improve the efficiency of cultivation."


    The dragon people gradually realized, the worry in their hearts gradually relieved, and many people were eager to try, which was a wonderful feeling.


    Originally, I entered the world of Longyin alone, without even a communication partner. I was really lonely, and even, occasionally, it was a kind of suffering.


    It''s totally different now. It''s refreshing.


    Looking at the excited dragon people, Tang Zheng nodded in secret, which did not cause much disturbance at last, and everyone was also willing to accept the change.


    "In addition, when the seal weakens, your time in dragon seal world will be unlimited." Tang Zheng threw out another heavy bomb. Even the Dragon King didn''t know it before."What?" One by one, the dragon people were shocked. They didn''t expect to have this effect at all. "Do you mean that we can freely enter and leave the world of Dragon Seal in the future? As long as you want to stay here? "


    Tang Zheng looked at them seriously, nodded heavily, and said, "yes, since then, the restrictions have been lifted. You can freely enter and leave the world of Dragon Seal, and you can stay here as long as you want."


    "Wow!"


    At that time, the dragon group became a sea of cheers.


    It is well-known that the dragon people can practice faster and comprehend the supernatural power faster in the world of dragon seal. Therefore, in the past, the dragon people could spend more time in the world of dragon seal.


    But in this way, they can''t break the limit at all. It''s extravagant to stay a little longer.


    Now this kind of restriction is gone. It''s amazing to be ecstatic.


    "Thank god dragon for his kindness." The dragon people knelt down one after another and saluted the Tang Zheng in the middle of the sky. They knew that this was the credit of the Dragon emissary, just like the advanced version of the Dragon God.


    The divine dragon has brought too many real benefits to the dragon people. At that time, his image in the dragon people''s mind is even higher.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said in a loud voice, "these are all the blessings left by the ancestors of the Dragon nationality. They are the blessings and blessings of the Dragon nationality, because the rise of the Dragon nationality is imperative."


    Excited, the dragon people shouted: "the rise of the dragon people! The rise of the Dragon nation! "


    After the earth shaking changes, the strength of the Dragon nationality will be greatly improved. The rise of the Dragon nationality is not an extravagant expectation.


    I don''t know when, Dragon King and other dragon emissaries have also entered the world of dragon seal.


    Dragon makes the mood also be infected, the tide of mind is fluctuant, even dragon makes the arm to cheer up, it is to wait for this day too long really.


    The Dragon King looked at this scene without saying a word. He saw the dragon family bow to Tang Zheng, and the dragon family cheered. The Dragon King''s eyes changed, and no one knew how he felt and what he thought.

 Chapter 1728

    The day of the long people''s expedition is finally coming. The army of the long people is densely packed with flags and standing on the waves. Standing on the boundless sea, it stretches like a giant dragon.


    At the head of the dragon is the king of the dragon. He is wearing a war robe and is majestic.


    Next to him was Tang Zheng, calm and calm, without any tension before the war.


    The other dragons made their faces excited. It was hard to say how excited they were. This is the day when the dragon people regain their glory. They have been waiting for this day for many years.


    It will be their greatest fortune to witness this day.


    Many people''s eyes fall on a person, not the Dragon King, but the Dragon envoy Tang Zheng beside him.


    His appearance makes all these become reality. Without him, this day will be dragged to the monkey year.


    Nine days Xuannv stands next to Tang Zheng, but she can''t do it well.


    Looking at the majestic dragon army, her blood seemed to begin to boil, and she felt worthy of the trip.


    From ancient times to modern times, the dragon people who had never seen the first and the last appeared completely in front of her. It can be said that this is a scene that many people have never seen, even his father, Emperor Tian.


    Eh, where''s Jinlong?


    There was no figure of him in the dragon group. He led a team to the world of dragon seal.


    Now the seal is weakened. There is no time limit in the world of dragon seal. Many dragon people would like to stay in it all the time.


    But it''s not a good job to snipe the Dragon Slayer in the world of dragon seal.


    If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be worried about your life.


    But Jinlong volunteered to take the lead and decided to bite this hard bone.


    After discussing with the Dragon emissary, the dragon king agreed to the request of Jinlong and sent the elite of the Dragon nationality to wait for the Dragon Slayer in the world of dragon seal.


    "Go!" The Dragon King waved his gun and pointed to the sky.


    In the sky, the wind and cloud are surging, the sky and the earth are changing color, and a huge vortex is rotating rapidly.


    The spatial fluctuation is very intense.


    Boom!


    The center of the whirlpool opened a gate with a big bang.


    The door to space.


    The dragon people are familiar with the law of space and are good at shuttling between spaces.


    It''s a natural advantage that no other race has.


    When the Dragon Slayer devours the spirit of the dragon, he also has this talent, so he can chase and kill the dragon people in all the world.


    At this moment, the Dragon army will go through the gate of space to the ancient dragon Kingdom, the old home of the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon King walked to the door of space step by step, and walked in the air. Other dragon families hurriedly followed, and the mighty team extended from the sea to the mid air.


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv walk in the air, step by step close to the door of space.


    Looking at the door of space, nine days Xuannv was shocked.


    She is very clear that to let so many dragon people pass through the door of space, it needs to have a deep understanding of the laws of space.


    She glanced at Tang Zheng beside her and saw that he looked like water. Could he have done it?


    Tang Zheng has fused two pieces of dragon gods, and his understanding of space law is a higher level. But he can''t make so many dragon families pass through the door of space at one time.


    In the same way, the Dragon King or any dragon emissary can''t do it. This is a combination of the power of the Dragon King and the Dragon emissary, which has this shocking effect.


    In the dark, Tang Zheng and others have stepped into the door of space.


    After a while, the new space door opened slowly in front of us.


    Whoops!


    The dragon people''s breath can''t help but rush up. Crossing this door, danger and battle will meet them.


    The Dragon King took the lead in crossing the past, followed by Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv.


    The dazzling light was dazzling, and people looked up. The red sun hung high in the sky. It was so hot that it was hard to stop, as if it was still on fire.


    The sharp wind blows like a knife, which makes people''s cheeks ache.


    Looking down, the boundless blue is striking the eyes, as if there is a little more cool.


    We haven''t had time to observe it carefully, and we will recall the difference between it and the new Longyu.


    A majestic light came from afar.


    "Be careful!" Tang Zheng shouted.


    Whoosh!


    A sharp ray of light also came from the dragon family.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion made the sky move, as if the sky had been torn open, and the air flow was extremely violent.


    The people of the Dragon nationality turn their backs and disperse.


    The door of space trembled violently and seemed to collapse at any time.


    "Watch out for the door to space!"


    Tang Zheng leaped to the door of space, applied the law of space, and stabilized the door of space.


    The Dragon King also realized the seriousness of the problem, loudly reminded: "we have been found, ready to fight, protect the space gate."


    The Dragon troops are huge. They can''t pass through the gate of space at any time.Therefore, we must strive for time for the later dragon people.


    Several dragon emissaries guard in front of the door of space and stare in all directions.


    Boom!


    A column of water rose to the sky, and even went straight up to the sky.


    Even at such a high level, the power of water column is extremely terrifying, with a momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, facing the door of space.


    If the door of space is hit, it will inevitably collapse. I don''t know how many dragon people will be locked in the chaos of time and space. I don''t want to find any more. I will die.


    The dragon people knew this very well, so they only heard a sound of dragon chanting, and the eight dragon masters changed their bodies into real ones.


    The giant real dragon''s body is horizontal in the mid air, occupying almost half of the sky.


    This constitutes an indestructible protective wall, and the water drops hit the dragon.


    A piece of dragon scales interweave together, like a golden shield.


    Boom boom!


    The sound of impact is heard all the time, but the dragon scale is only slightly quivering, which is not a big problem. It successfully keeps the door of space.


    However, it''s not over. A black spot is coming from a distance. It''s very fast. It''s like a meteorite.


    A pair of eyes widened when they were put on.


    No, it''s not a meteorite at all. It''s a mountain. A mountain is flying towards them. It''s very fast and powerful.


    "I''ll go!"


    Tang Zheng took the lead and turned into a light to face the mountain.


    Whoa!


    A sword light flew out of his hand and was suspended in the mid air. The sword light grew bigger and bigger and stretched across nine days.


    Xuanzang sword!


    This sword light is Xuanzang sword. The holy lines from Daozhi to Jianzhi circulate on the Xuanzang sword, sending out sharp breath.


    Tang Zheng stands in the air, staring at the nearer and nearer mountain.


    "Broken!"


    With a deep roar of Tang Zheng, Xuanzang sword flew out and came down from the sky, straight through the mountain.


    The huge mountain is like a piece of tofu. The hidden sword can easily pass through it.


    The momentum of the mountain stopped abruptly, lost the strength of the attack, split it in two, fell from the air, and splashed huge waves in the sea.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he saw a floating mountain in the distance. It seemed that there was a flash of people.


    Dragon Slayer!

 Chapter 1729

    Floating peaks, vast sea areas, on the peaks, people''s shadows, are all dragon Slayers.


    Not only Tang Zheng saw it, but also the Dragon King and other dragon people saw it. It was really the enemy''s eyes that were red when they saw each other, as if they were going to burst into flames.


    The hatred of the past erupted completely from the heart of the dragon people at this moment, just like the eruption of a volcano.


    Boom boom!


    A loud noise broke out from the sea floor, and water columns rose up in the air, all over the sky, completely surrounded the dragon people, and rushed to the door of space from all sides.


    The Dragon Slayer also found out the dragon''s intention, so he must cut off the endless dragon''s coming here. The only way is to destroy the door of space.


    "We can''t be so passive all the time. You protect the door of space. I''ll meet the Dragon Slayer for a while. We must stop them from attacking."


    Tang Zheng volunteered and waved the Xuanzang sword. With a swish, he rushed out as a light.


    As for the water column in front, where can it block him and the Xuanzang sword? The light of the sword flashes, and the water column breaks.


    Tang Zheng rushed to the Dragon Slayer in the distance with unparalleled momentum. Although the two sides are far apart, for Tang Zheng, Tianya is only a short distance away.


    Near!


    At last, he saw clearly the Dragon Slayer, who was also a group of people, but with totally different momentum. Even some people were full of dragon power, which was the performance of swallowing the dragon soul.


    A pair of eyes of the Dragon Slayer locked Tang Zheng, and he said with a ferocious smile, "it''s another dragon who comes to die!"


    "Yes, if they don''t hide well and dare to seek death, then we will complete them!"


    "Who will go to meet him for a while and eat the appetizer before the big meal?"


    Obviously, the Dragon Slayer was domineering and didn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes at all.


    "I''ll go!"


    A dragon slayer came out reluctantly. He didn''t seem to look up to Tang Zheng very much. He felt that he had lost his share in doing it himself.


    "Hahaha, you are the only one among us. After all, you are the weakest one among us. This time, it will be cheaper for you. You can swallow the second one right away."


    The other Dragon Slayer laughed.


    In his eyes, the Dragon Slayer stared at Tang Zheng, who was getting closer and closer, and said, "die quickly!"


    He rushed out first to meet Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is unmoved. He takes a panoramic view of the Dragon Slayer''s behaviors, smiles coldly and quickly cuts out a sword.


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword flies out and tears the sky. The Dragon Slayer on the opposite side quickly sacrifices his magic weapon to try to stop it.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the magic weapon exploded, and Xuanzang sword hit the Dragon Slayer. After a flash of sword light, the Dragon Slayer completely disappeared from the world before he could react.


    However, the attack of Xuanzang sword did not decrease, and it also affected the nearby Dragon Slayer.


    It seems that the Dragon Slayer didn''t expect the result. He screamed and screamed and offered up a magic weapon to resist.


    Boom boom!


    After a series of loud noises, several dragon Slayers disappeared from the sky. Several dragon Slayers hung their colors and retreated in a state of embarrassment.


    The series of changes stunned the other dragon slayer.


    A pair of round eyes stared at Tang Zheng in horror. Why is the Dragon so powerful? They have never met such a powerful dragon before.


    They want to devour each other''s Dragon spirits, but they are knocked teeth.


    Tang Zheng stands in the air and looks at him. The disordered team of Dragon Slayer calms down and stares at Tang Zheng cautiously.


    There are many people on one side and few on the other, but the momentum is not weak at all.


    "Are you the Dragon King?" Asked a dragon slayer.


    After seeing Tang Zheng''s strength, they mistook him for Dragon King. Otherwise, how could ordinary dragon people have such a powerful force.


    "I''m not the Dragon King, but the Dragon emissary."


    "Dragon emissary?"


    The Dragon Slayer looked at each other and never heard of the title. He only knew that there was a dragon king and a dragon emissary in the dragon family. When did there be another dragon emissary?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes caught a glimpse of the rising water column on the sea, trying to destroy the door of space, so he didn''t continue to talk with the Dragon Slayer.


    Holding a concealed sword in his hand, he shouted, "Dragon Slayer, the shame you have given to the dragon people before, today we will give it all back and kill it!"


    The sky roared and the sound of killing was like a rainbow.


    In a flash, Tang Zheng has attacked many dragon Slayers.


    The Dragon Slayer rushed to deal with it, but Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were much higher than those of the general Dragon Slayer, almost in a blink of an eye, and several of them were killed by Xuanzang sword.


    "Stop him!"


    The Dragon Slayer was shocked. He did not expect Tang Zheng to be so powerful.


    Tang Zheng became braver and braver in the war, and the Dragon Slayer was defeated every day.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was surprised that these dragon Slayers were not strong. Although he was a great master of Jiupin cultivation, the king of dragon was not weak. Why did the dragon people have been crushed and in absolute weakness all these years?The Dragon Slayer seems to be much weaker than he expected.


    "Roar!"


    This idea just flashed, a thundering roar sounded, a giant came from afar, holding a mountain in his hand.


    "Go!"


    Only listen to him a break to drink, the mountain in the hand flew out, straight bump to Tang Zheng.


    In Tang Zheng''s eyes, there is no doubt that the accomplishments of this dragon slayer are higher than those of other dragon Slayers.


    Seeing the mountain coming, Xuanzang sword quickly cut out a sword with lightning.


    Dang!


    A sound of stone and gold strike is deafening, like thunder falling on nine days. A shock wave sweeps in all directions.


    Other dragon Slayers look up, only Tang Zheng and the big bully are still.


    As for the mountain, it was not destroyed, and it was still intact.


    "Here..." Tang Zheng stared at the mountain strangely in his heart. The next moment, he saw the clue.


    This is not just a mountain peak, but a magic weapon, because it is suffused with a light blue luster and a thick feeling.


    "This dragon slayer is not simple." Tang Zheng made a judgment in his heart and his face became solemn.


    The Big Mac is about ten meters tall, and he stares down at Tang Zheng. His voice is thick and dumb as if it were squeezed out of a crack in the stone.


    "Dragon emissary? Humph! I''m going to crush you into patties with feilaifeng! "


    As soon as the voice fell, he grabbed the flying peak with a big hand. The tall peak was as light as a feather in his hand, and he smashed it hard to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and shouted, "broken!"


    Holding the Xuanzang sword, he made a stab forward and rose to the sky with incomparable sword Qi.


    Bang!


    The sword and the mountain fight each other, and a dazzling light spreads out. Tang Zheng and the Big Mac are all covered in the light.


    This light is more and more brilliant, which almost blinds others. This light also has great power. Once touched, it will be seriously hurt and fly.


    At that time, the Dragon Slayer retreated in all directions for fear of not being able to do so, but every Dragon Slayer was excited.


    "Tyrant attack, the dragon is dead."


    "Yes, this divine dragon makes it so powerful, and the spirit of the dragon is certainly delicious. Once swallowed, cultivation will definitely soar."


    The Dragon Slayer talked about it one after another, and seemed to agree that Tang Zheng was dead.


    Obviously, the tyrant has extremely strong strength and prestige in the eyes of the Dragon Slayer.


    After a while, the light gradually dissipated, the tall figure of overlord appeared again, and the Dragon Slayer cheered loudly.

 Chapter 1730

    When overlord appeared, the Dragon Slayer cheered and thought Tang Zheng was doomed to lose.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the overlord exploded and fell to the sea in a bloody rain.


    The flying peak is also divided into two parts, the magic power disappears, just like two pieces of scrap iron, falling into the sea, splashing huge waves.


    The Dragon Slayer seemed to be strangled, and the cheers stopped abruptly, staring at the scene.


    The light completely dissipated, and Tang Zheng''s figure reappeared, still, and the hidden sword floated beside him, shining.


    He glanced and fell on other dragon slayer. When the Dragon Slayer was struck by lightning, he retreated.


    "Hahaha!" Tang Zheng laughed wildly and shouted, "who dares to fight again!"


    He was braver and braver in the Vietnam War. He was not angry and showed his power. No one dared to look at him directly.


    "Dragon emissary!"


    "Dragon emissary!"


    When the dragon family saw this scene, they all raised their arms and shouted, their hearts and minds were agitated.


    The momentum of the Dragon nationality is soaring, and the original uneasy mind is gone. Each of them is full of fighting spirit. They wish to fight with the Dragon Slayer in a short battle.


    Tang Zheng won time for the Dragon successfully. When the last dragon passed the door of space, the door of space closed.


    The Dragon army stretched out, occupying almost half of the sky.


    The Dragon Slayer looked at the dragon people with blazing eyes, but did not act rashly.


    In the past, they regarded the dragon as prey. At this moment, facing the Dragon army, they dare not underestimate it.


    It has been too many years since the dragon clan has been shining its muscles in front of the Dragon Slayer, which leads to the inherent concept that the dragon clan is weak and can be hunted by itself.


    But at this moment, looking at the Dragon army, who dares to say that he can do what he wants.


    The Dragon King led the army of the Dragon nationality to fly over, stood with Tang Zheng and faced the Dragon Slayer directly.


    The Dragon King has mixed feelings in his heart. For many years, this day has finally come.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng, I''m afraid this day would be postponed for many years.


    He took a deep look at Tang Zheng, unable to hide the gratitude and excitement in his eyes.


    The Dragon King''s eyes were cold, and he swept the Dragon Slayer in a domineering way, saying loudly: "the Dragon Slayer, you have killed the dragon people for so many years. Today, we are going to fight with you to end this matter. You owe to the dragon people. Today, I want you all to pay back. "


    "Come back!"


    "Come back!"


    The dragon people erupted into the sky roaring, resounding all over the world, and even the sea burst with a stream of water.


    "Humble dragon race, what qualification do you have to say such a big talk, and dare to take the initiative to die? Today I call you forever, so that your race will completely disappear from the world."


    A dragon slayer retorted fearlessly, and his voice sounded like thunder.


    The Dragon King immediately locked the man. With a big grasp, the Dragon claws flashed, and a golden force immediately enveloped the other side.


    "Ah --"


    the Dragon Slayer screamed and struggled with all his might. However, with a bang, the Dragon Slayer exploded into pieces.


    "Dragon King!"


    "Dragon King!"


    The dragon people raised their arms and shouted, as if they had beaten chicken blood.


    The Dragon Slayer''s momentum was obviously weakened.


    Tang Zheng frowned. What''s the real strength of the Dragon Slayer?


    Although many of the Dragon Slayers on the opposite side are Mahayana realm, they don''t have such a top expert as Mahayana Jiupin.


    In contrast, the Dragon Slayer naturally suffered a loss, slightly inferior.


    "There must be something fishy!" Tang Zheng concluded.


    The Dragon King is not a fool either. He frowns at once. He doesn''t see the figure he wants to see in the other party''s crowd. He roars, "where is your leader, the traitor of the dragon clan?"


    Who will be the leader of the Dragon Slayer?


    It goes without saying.


    The leader is the traitor of the dragon family. At the beginning, the brother of the Dragon God established the dragon slayer and expelled the dragon family from his home.


    Now, every people who know the history of the Dragon nationality gnash their teeth and hate the traitor deeply.


    "Do you want to see the leader?" The Dragon Slayer prevaricated.


    "If the traitors don''t come out, won''t I kill all your men?" The Dragon King asked.


    "Kill us? It depends on whether you have the strength. Your dragon people are born to be hunted. They also want to resist and dream of your spring and autumn Said the Dragon Slayer generously.


    The Dragon King is too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. With a big wave of his hand, he orders: "dragon, kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The roar of killing was deafening, and it spread all over the country. A huge amount of dragon power gathered, surging, and one by one, the dragon people rushed to the slayer.


    This dragon power is like a tornado, rising from the ground and rolling to the Dragon Slayer.


    "Kill!"


    The Dragon Slayer was not willing to show his weakness. He sacrificed his magic weapon and met the Dragon army.Boom!


    There was a loud sound between heaven and earth. The dragon people and the Dragon Slayer fought each other in a short battle. All kinds of magic weapons were flying all over the sky. The atmosphere was exciting and shocking.


    A dragon slayer rushes towards the Dragon King. The Dragon King tries his hand and grabs his claws.


    The other side suddenly a stiff, the complexion shuashes of a change of fiasco, died on the spot.


    The Dragon Slayer had seen Tang Zheng''s power, but did not dare to rush to Tang Zheng directly.


    Therefore, although Tang Zheng is powerful, he is faced with the situation of no rival.


    He couldn''t help but watch a dragon slayer rush to Jiutian Xuannv, as if he thought Jiutian Xuannv was better to bully.


    Whoa!


    The limitless umbrella flew out of her hand, the big umbrella opened, and all the lights came out, and immediately caught the Dragon Slayer.


    The Dragon Slayer struggled hard. However, the Wuji umbrella is a holy weapon, and it is in the hands of the nine heavenly Xuannv. The Dragon Slayer could not break free at all.


    Boom!


    The light penetrated the Dragon Slayer, and a big hole was opened in his chest, killing him on the spot.


    The Dragon nationality won a good start in this station, with great morale and bravery.


    It seems that the Dragon King didn''t want to lose to Tang Zheng. Everyone saw his heroic action to defeat the enemy. So, the Dragon King also used all his skills to explode the table of combat effectiveness. One by one, the Dragon Slayer died in his hands.


    The Dragon Slayer was very tenacious. Although he died many times, he did not step back.


    In the same way, the dragon people also suffered many deaths and injuries, but they did not retreat.


    On the sea, the bodies of many dragon people and dragon butchers have been floating.


    The body of the Dragon nationality is huge, just like a trail floating on the sea, which attracts people''s attention.


    Unconsciously, the sea changed from blue to light red, and finally to blood red.


    This war is really too fierce, too cruel, bloody smell floating away, filled in the world.


    But both sides still have not stopped. Both sides are enemies. Either you or I will die. We will never stop until the last one is killed.


    Looking at this tragic scene, Tang Zheng has mixed feelings in his heart, but he can''t say a word.


    Although the Dragon Slayer is not as powerful as he imagined, he can''t care so much now. It''s not too late to eliminate these Dragon Slayer first.


    "The shame of the dragon is to wash and kill with blood!"


    Tang Zheng also roared, carrying the concealed sword and joining the fierce battlefield.

 Chapter 1731

    This war is still going on. Blood and magic weapons are flying together. It''s very dangerous.


    At last, the Dragon Slayer was unable to resist, and he was defeated.


    The morale of the dragon people was greatly shaken, and the attack became fiercer and fiercer. Where they passed, they left behind one by one the dragon slayer who could not afford to fall to the ground.


    However, Tang Zheng''s heart sank gradually, especially when he saw that the superiority of the Dragon nationality was growing, and his heart seemed to sink into the abyss.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The Dragon King also flew to his side and shouted with one voice, "there''s something wrong!"


    The Dragon King knew more about the dragon slayer and was not blinded by the temporary victory.


    It''s impossible for a dragon slayer to have such strength. There are no other top Dragon Slayer except the previous overlord.


    It''s impossible at all.


    How could a dragon slayer be so powerful? If so, why should the dragon people be hunted and killed for so many years.


    Tang Zheng and the Dragon King looked at each other and saw the deep anxiety in their eyes.


    "Dragon King, we must find out what''s going on." Tang Zheng first said.


    The Dragon King nodded, "I''ll catch a live mouth."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Dragon King waved out, and a golden dragon claw fell in the air.


    A dragon slayer is unlucky and firmly caught in the heart of his hand.


    "Let go of me!"


    The Dragon Slayer kept fighting, but it was in vain.


    "I ask you, where is your leader?" Asked the Dragon King with his eyes wide open.


    "Want to pry my mouth, dream!" Said the Dragon Slayer disdainfully.


    "Not really? I have a way to get you to talk. " The Dragon King drinks loudly, the dragon claw contracts.


    "Ah --"


    the Dragon Slayer screamed heartily, but still did not let go.


    Yeah?


    The Dragon King frowned, but there was nothing he could do. The Dragon Slayer was nearly crushed to death by the dragon claw.


    "I will!"


    Tang Zheng''s fingers were clasped on the top of the Dragon Slayer''s head.


    The Dragon King looked at him suspiciously. He couldn''t help it. What''s his plan.


    When Tang Zheng used soul searching, the Dragon Slayer stopped screaming and became a piece of wood.


    After Tang Zhengsong opened his hand, the Dragon King asked in a hurry, "what''s wrong with him? How can I ask? "


    "Don''t ask." Tang Zheng, with a serious face and a deep voice, said, "we did not expect anything wrong. The Dragon Slayer had a plan for a long time."


    How did Tang Zheng, who was also ignored by the Dragon King, know the news? He asked quickly, "what''s the plan?"


    "These dragon Slayers are just a cover up. The real army of dragon Slayers is not here. They have other plans."


    "What attempt?" The Dragon King was horrified.


    "Langya Pavilion!" Tang Zheng said word by word.


    "What?" "The Dragon King exclaimed," they are going to Langya pavilion? "


    "Yes, they have solved the secret of the world of Dragon Seal, and are going all out to prepare the army to enter Langya Pavilion."


    Don''t be shocked by the news, Tang Zheng secretly calls the Dragon Slayer cunning.


    "There are not only fragments of dragon gods, but also countless dragon spirits in Langya Pavilion. These are the goals of the Dragon Slayer. Once they succeed, we can''t resist them. "


    The Dragon King was furious and said, "now go to find the traitor and stop them."


    "Come with me!"


    Tang Zheng roared and dived to the sea.


    The sea has been dyed red with blood and turned into a sea of blood.


    Whoosh!


    He rushed to the sea like a meteorite.


    When he was close to the sea, with a big wave of his hand, the invisible force directly divided the sea into two parts.


    A deep and bottomless gap appeared in front of us. The sea water converged here from all directions, forming a tall waterfall.


    The sea water crashed down, and the fog rose all over the sky.


    It''s just that the water mist has turned bloody red, with thick bloody air.


    The Dragon King followed Tang Zheng and dived down together. Nine days Xuannv see, also not willing to lag behind, boundless umbrella sweep, light blow back a dragon slayer.


    Whoosh!


    Her figure flashed, and she ran after her.


    Three of them burst into the deep gulf.


    When the Dragon Slayer saw this, he immediately saw through their intention and shouted, "stop them!"


    Whoosh!


    One by one, magic weapons flew to them. However, with a big wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, a black hole appeared out of nowhere.


    Whoops!


    After a few waves of wind, all the magic weapons are absorbed by the black hole.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t give up. They caught up with each other and attacked several people recklessly.


    They know that their accomplishments are not as good as those of Tang Zheng, but they still keep on going."Dying!"


    The king of the dragon is in a cold mood. The giant dragon god appears and the Dragon Power sweeps.


    Bang bang bang!


    Several dragon Slayers were shot in the middle of their body and fell into the sea.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t pay attention to the pursuers. He is focusing on the front.


    The bottom of the sea is unfathomable, dark, and a sky fire rises, illuminating the road ahead.


    Even though the air was filled with a thick moist atmosphere, it did not extinguish the fire.


    They didn''t know how deep they had gone. Looking back, the sea closed again, and they couldn''t see the sky outside.


    All of a sudden, a bright light came from below. Their spirit shook, their eyes narrowed slightly, and they stared at the front.


    Is this the end?


    Looking around, the Dragon King realized, "this is the former dragon palace."


    The ancient home of the dragon family has long been occupied by the Dragon Slayer jiuzhanmagpie nest, including the underwater dragon palace.


    With a crash, the last bit of sea water was divided into two parts, and the Dragon Palace was finally unfolded.


    This dragon palace covers a wider area and is more magnificent than the new dragon palace in the Dragon kingdom. It can''t be seen at a glance.


    Three people are preparing to enter the dragon palace area, an invisible force spread out.


    Boom!


    Three people were shocked by this force. A light curtain arched the Dragon Palace and protected it from outsiders.


    "This is the Dragon Palace of my dragon family. I''m not allowed to enter. Let''s see how I can break your ban."


    The Dragon King roars, the dragon tail swings, hits the light curtain mercilessly.


    Click!


    A crack appeared and spread rapidly.


    Bang bang bang!


    The dragon tail sweeps hard again, the light curtain can''t support at last, clang when a sound, all pieces.


    "Well, I want to stop you." The Dragon King proudly said that he rushed into the Dragon Palace first.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv followed closely. Looking around, the Dragon Palace was quiet. Apart from them, there was no sound.


    "Where is the traitor hiding?" The Dragon King asked Tang Zheng.


    "This way!"


    Tang Zheng led the way in front of him, as if he was more familiar than the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King and the nine heavenly Xuannv followed and ran to the deep part of the Dragon Palace.


    The place where I passed was empty. I didn''t even see the figure of a dragon slayer.


    But the more so, the more bottomless they are, the worse they will understand.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise in front of them. They subconsciously stopped and looked up.


    Only the central area of the Dragon Palace collapsed and became a ruin. The building disappeared, leaving only a dark hole.

 Chapter 1732

    The Dragon Palace collapses, the ruins are all over the ground, and there is a lot of damage.


    That black hole is like a giant mouth that devours people, as if it can suck people in.


    The three were shocked. Immediately, the Dragon King was furious. This was the home of the dragon people, but now it was destroyed. How can he not be angry as the Dragon King.


    "Traitor, Dragon Slayer, come out!"


    He looked up to the sky and roared, and the Dragon Seal resounded through the Dragon Palace. However, he replied to his silence.


    Tang Zheng rose from the air, his eyes glistening, his concealed sword flying between his hands, only to hear his roar: "go!"


    Whoosh!


    A sword light shoots in all directions, covering the huge dragon palace. When it reaches every place, the sword light is invincible, and nothing can stop it.


    Boom boom!


    With a series of loud noises, many dragon palace buildings were destroyed under Xuanzang sword.


    The Dragon King glared at the dragon''s eyes in fury, and stared at Tang Zheng with fierce eyes. "What are you doing?" he growled


    Tang Zheng fell to the ground, looked indifferent, and said, "I am verifying my guess."


    "What speculation?" Asked the Dragon King suspiciously.


    "The Dragon Slayer is no longer in the Dragon Palace."


    "What?"


    The Dragon King was shocked. They didn''t encounter many dragon Slayers, which showed that there were many dragon Slayers in the Dragon Palace.


    But now these dragon butchers are not in the Dragon Palace, where will they be?


    The answer is self-evident.


    The Dragon King''s face became gloomy and serious with a shudder. He breathed quickly and stared at Tang Zheng. He asked incredulously, "you mean..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tang Zheng''s face became serious, his heart was sharp, he nodded heavily and said three words with the Dragon King - Langya Pavilion!


    Hiss!


    As soon as they said this, all three took a breath of cool air. The last thing they wanted to see was the result.


    They vowed to take the initiative in order to prevent the Dragon Slayer from finding a way to enter the world of dragon seal. Now, it seems that they are still a little late.


    They have found a way, and at the most important moment, so they sent a small number of dragon Slayers to stop them, while most of the other dragon Slayers went to the world of dragon seal directly to Langya Pavilion.


    The purpose of the Dragon Slayer is very clear. They covet the soul and the fragment of the Dragon God in Langya Pavilion.


    "Go to Langya Pavilion!"


    Tang Zheng and the Dragon King said in unison that they have realized the seriousness of the matter, and now they have reached the point of life and death.


    They still underestimated the Dragon Slayer. Their determination to put all their eggs in one basket was daunting. They abandoned a small part of the Dragon Slayer, even the ancient dragon Kingdom, and marched into the world of dragon seal.


    The Dragon Slayer had a great plan.


    Although Jinlong led a group of elite and stayed in Langya Pavilion, it was still dwarfed by the large number of powerful Dragon Slayer.


    They have to go to the rescue.


    "Wait a minute!"


    All of a sudden, nine days Xuannv shouted and stopped them.


    "What are you waiting for now?" Said the Dragon King angrily.


    Tang Zheng looks at nine days Xuan NV suspiciously and waits for her to follow.


    Sure enough, the nine heavenly Xuannv pointed to the ruins around him and said, "as far as I know, it''s not the body but the divine sense that the dragon people go to Langya Pavilion. Do you see the figure of the Dragon Slayer in the Dragon Palace? "


    As soon as this statement is made, for example, oh min Guan Ding, Tang Zheng and the Dragon King look at each other and see the color of horror in each other''s eyes.


    They hurriedly looked around, not even the ghost of the Dragon Slayer, which showed that their bodies had entered the world of dragon seal.


    The Dragon King couldn''t do it. He didn''t want the Dragon Slayer to do it.


    "How did they do it?" he said with a look of horror


    "The leader of the Dragon Slayer is a traitor of the Dragon nationality, and his cultivation is very high. They must have thought of something, so they let the flesh enter the world of dragon seal." Tang Zheng said in a deep voice.


    Nine days Xuannv''s face is suspicious. She stares at the black hole in front of her eyes. Suddenly, her mind flashes and says, "their bodies can enter the world of dragon seal. Is it related to this hole?"


    Tang Zheng and the Dragon King flashed a flash of light in front of them, as if they had found a new continent, and their eyes immediately locked on the black hole.


    Yeah!


    If the Dragon Slayer can reach the world of Dragon Seal silently, he will not make such a big move, which means they have to do so.


    Maybe it''s really related to this black hole.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Tang Zheng took the lead in flying into the black hole, followed by the Dragon King and the nine heavenly Xuannv. The three figures were immediately swallowed by the black hole and disappeared.


    Dragon seal world.


    Jinlong leads many elite of the Dragon nationality to lurk here, quietly waiting for the possible Dragon Slayer. But most dragon people don''t believe that the Dragon Slayer can reach the world of dragon seal.After all, for so many years, the world of dragon seal has been calm, and it is impossible for the Dragon Slayer to come suddenly without being touched by him.


    Moreover, the world of dragon seal is the most mysterious existence of the dragon people, and they do not believe that foreigners can reach the world of dragon seal.


    But this is the order of Dragon King and dragon emissary. They must execute unconditionally and without discount.


    Boom!


    Just at the time of many people''s divine travel, a loud sound broke the peace of the world of Dragon Seal, which came from the sky.


    One after another, the spirit of the dragon people was shocked. The whole spirit was on guard and looked up at the sky.


    The sky in the world of dragon seal is gray, and we can''t see the specific situation at all. But a majestic momentum appeared in the sky, but the dragon people deeply felt it.


    One by one, the dragon people looked at the Golden Dragon. He was the leader of the team, holding the sacred ware.


    The Golden Dragon looked cold and absorbed in the sky. Suddenly, he said, "it''s the enemy, the Dragon Slayer!"


    The dragon people took a breath of cold air one after another, but none of them retreated, because they were originally on guard against the invasion of the Dragon Slayer. Now it seems that they are very right to guard against this.


    "Fight back!"


    Golden Dragon made a decision and gave an order. At that time, the dragon people sacrificed their magic weapons and aimed at the sky.


    The majestic momentum came down from the sky. Finally, they saw each figure fall down.


    "Dragon Slayer!" "Stop them!" the Dragon shouted


    Whoosh!


    All kinds of magic weapons fly to the sky. Several dragon Slayers who bear the brunt of the attack are caught off guard and killed on the spot.


    The power of Golden Dragon''s whip is especially remarkable. Two dragon Slayers in a whip are scared and scared, like a broken kite falling down.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of anger came down from the air and resounded throughout the world.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t expect that there were ambush soldiers here. He killed several of his companions as soon as he came out of the arena. They were so shocked that they were furious and rushed to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    A magic weapon flew out of the Dragon Slayer''s hands and attacked the dragon people on the ground. A big battle was imminent. ?

 Chapter 1733

    With the outbreak of the war, the overwhelming Dragon Slayer appeared. Comparatively speaking, the dragon people were weak.


    However, Jinlong and other dragon families did not shrink back. They all sacrificed magic weapons to stop the Dragon Slayer.


    Boom boom!


    The world of Dragon Seal seems to be shaking. The mountains and the earth are moving. Only Langya Pavilion is still, as if it has a root.


    Although the dragon''s counterattack is strong, the number of Dragon Slayer is large and fierce.


    In an instant, the Dragon Slayer landed on the ground, not far from Langya Pavilion.


    A group of dragon Slayers guarded a dragon slayer.


    There is no doubt that this man is the leader of the Dragon Slayer. He has silver hair and does not look old on his cheek, just like the middle-aged man.


    But his momentum is like a rainbow, as thick as a mountain, giving people a sense of Taishan pinnacle.


    It''s just a look, like a heavy burden.


    He was dressed in a long silver robe, matching his long silver hair as one.


    He looked around for a week and said in a bleak voice, "I don''t remember how many years I''ve come back."


    As soon as the voice fell, his eyes again focused on the dragon people, especially the whip in the hand of Jinlong, which seemed to be deeply recalled, saying, "whip, I still remember its divine power."


    The Golden Dragon looked fierce and said nervously, "you are the traitor of the dragon family and the leader of the Dragon Slayer?"


    "Bold!" The Dragon Slayer yelled at each other.


    The Dragon Slayer smiled and said, "traitor? Ha ha, is it a traitor to take back what belongs to me? "


    He shook his head at his own will, and then said, "the dragon people, from today on, will be completely destroyed."


    The dragon people''s faces changed a lot. The Golden Dragon broke out first and shouted, "arrogance."


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Dragon waved and whipped the whip, and the light flashed, and drew hard at the leader of the Dragon Slayer.


    "Bold!" Several Dragon Slayer fly up and guard in front of the leader. The magic light flashes, trying to stop and beat the whip.


    Bang bang bang!


    Beating the whip is a holy weapon with extraordinary power. When ordinary magic weapons encounter beating the whip, they explode suddenly. Beating the whip, they drive straight in and fly directly to the leader.


    Jin Long looks excited. Can you hit the leader of the Dragon Slayer with a whip? Isn''t that going to drive him out of his wits.


    However, in the next second, Jinlong''s face solidified, stiff as a slate.


    The leader stretched out his hand slowly, the clouds were light, and seized the whip. The light on the whip suddenly disappeared, as if the divine power was gone.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." The leader sighed and the light of the whip soared. Swish, fly back and hit the Golden Dragon.


    The magic weapon backfires on the master.


    The others were shocked and turned pale one after another. The dragon people shouted and the Dragon Slayer cheered.


    Jinlong is the first one to bear the brunt. Seeing that the whip is getting closer and closer, he constantly urges his power. The connection between him and the whip becomes very weak. A strong force blocks the connection between him and the whip.


    Jinlong is very clear that he has only one way to go. Playing Shenbian has locked him in. He has no way to escape.


    If he can''t reestablish this relationship and wake up to play the whip, he will lose his magic hand.


    He tried his best, put all his heart into one basket, roared loudly, and a dragon chanted all over the world, and he turned into a real dragon.


    The dragon claw is forward and grabs the whip.


    The leader of the Dragon Slayer raised a disdainful smile on his lips. The other dragon people held their breath, and the cheers of the Dragon Slayer were overwhelming.


    Next second, Golden Dragon seems to be about to be beaten by God.


    Boom!


    Golden Dragon seized the whip, the air blast exploded, a wave of air rushed in all directions, Golden Dragon flew back, marking a deep and long trace on the ground.


    Finally, Jinlong stops in front of Langya Pavilion. If he takes a step back, he will rush into Langya Pavilion.


    The light of the whip gradually faded, and his dragon claws finally fully grasped the whip. The golden light in his eyes soared and roared, "whip!"


    Whoo!


    Whip became a long dragon, sweeping towards several nearby dragon Slayers, who died immediately.


    The leader''s face froze and exclaimed, "fierce!"


    At the last moment, Golden Dragon broke through his shield, got in touch with whip again, and took control of whip again.


    The other Dragon Slayer was stunned and unbelievable, and the dragon people cheered one after another and looked at the golden dragon with admiration.


    Jinlong gets to play the divine whip. Many dragon people think he''s just lucky. He doesn''t deserve to play the divine whip.


    But at the moment, Jinlong has won the recognition and admiration of the people with his practical actions.


    Hearing the cheers of the clansmen, Jinlong''s heart also surged with lofty sentiments. Looking at the whip in his hand, he felt as if it were integrated with the whip.At that time, he and whip all burst into light, gorgeous and eye-catching.


    "Roar!"


    With a dragon chant, the Golden Dragon disappeared, and the whip flew up, surrounded by a dazzling golden light. The Golden Dragon and the whip were integrated into one.


    He is the whip, the whip is him.


    This is a kind of state, a state that golden dragon has never reached before. At this moment, he and the tacit understanding of beating the scourge are invincible.


    The leader wants to block the connection between Jinlong and Shenbian again.


    Whoosh!


    The whip flew to the leader.


    Realizing the power of this attack, the Dragon Slayer rose up to fight the scourge and tried to stop it.


    Boom boom!


    As soon as the Dragon Slayer touched the whip, the body and spirit were destroyed, and even the body disappeared into the air.


    Beat the whip and fly to the leader.


    The leader''s face was gloomy as never before. He quickly extended his big hand and turned it into a dragon claw, but it was not gold, but silver.


    The silver dragon claw is in front of the leader, and the air flow in all directions is completely controlled by the dragon claw.


    Boom!


    When the whip hit the dragon claw, a golden light and a silver light burst up in an instant. They collided with each other. At that time, the two lights rose to the sky, turning the world of dragon seal into a gold and silver color.


    The dazzling light makes other dragon slayer and dragon people close their eyes, and the roar makes everyone''s eardrum vibrate as if to be punctured.


    It took a long time for the roar to disappear. We opened our eyes carefully. It was a mess. There was a huge hole in the ground. There were many small holes around. It could be said that they were full of holes.


    The leader stood in the air with the same prestige.


    Golden Dragon is lying on the ground, has recovered his body, trembling all over, with blood hanging from his mouth, and falls beside him with a magic whip, dim.


    The only intact one is Langya Pavilion, which is still standing steadily, witnessing all this.


    Golden Dragon lost!


    The spirit of the dragon people is greatly shaken, but this is an inevitable result. If you shake the tree, you will surely lose.

 Chapter 1734

    The leader of the Dragon Slayer floats in the mid air, overlooks the dragon people and says, "if you dare to resist, kill them!"


    "The dragon people can''t be humiliated. Kill!" The Dragon roared and rushed to the leader without hesitation. However, they could not get close to the leader at all.


    Because other dragon Slayers have already flown up and stopped the dragon people.


    Bang bang bang!


    One by one, the Dragon families fell on the ground, in a state of embarrassment, and suffered a lot of casualties. Facing the army of dragon Slayers, they were not rivals at all.


    It''s like when the Dragon Slayer in the ancient dragon Kingdom faces the dragon people, there is no chance to resist at all, and the winner will be divided.


    The dragon people fell to the ground and looked at their bodies. Instead of lowering their noble heads, they got up again and tried to fight with the Dragon Slayer until the last breath and the last drop of blood.


    The leader of the Dragon Slayer didn''t pay attention to this scene at all, but his mind became dignified, because the ambush in front of him meant that the dragon family was on guard against him.


    The dragon people know that they will invade Langya Pavilion, which means that their whereabouts will be found by the dragon people before long.


    The Dragon army will definitely stop them crazily.


    Therefore, the Dragon Slayer must seize every minute to find the dragon soul and the fragment of the Dragon God. After these are integrated, the strength of the Dragon Slayer will greatly increase, completely suppress the dragon people and win the final victory.


    About the dragon soul and the fragment of Dragon God, the leader of the Dragon Slayer learned this through a secret method. At the beginning, the Dragon Slayer died in the world of Dragon Seal, and his soul was broken, but he still left a little clue for the leader of the Dragon Slayer to trace his roots and find out the truth.


    Since the discovery of the truth, the leader was completely shocked by the news, and then gathered all forces to try to break through the restrictions in the shortest time.


    At first, there was nothing he could do to break the ban. Maybe it was Providence, but later he found that the way was under his own eyes.


    Dragon palace!


    This is the first dragon palace built by the dragon people, and also the oldest one so far.


    The leader grew up in the Dragon Palace. He thought he knew the Dragon Palace well, so he ignored it.


    It turns out that the Dragon Palace is connected with the world of dragon seal. Through the Dragon Palace, you can not only reach the world of Dragon Seal, but also reach the world of Dragon Seal physically.


    The leader was really shocked by the discovery. He had no place to find. It took no time.


    However, the channel was banned and sealed. He did not hesitate to destroy most of the Dragon Palace before lifting the seal and opening the channel.


    Once the seal is destroyed, it causes a chain reaction. The world of dragon seal has changed dramatically. They can fly freely in the world of Dragon Seal, and their combat effectiveness is greatly increased.


    In front, the outline of the inverted Langya Pavilion appeared.


    The leader was overjoyed, his eyes brightened, and his eyes were all greedy.


    "Dragon soul, Dragon God fragment, I finally found you. The ancestors of the Dragon nationality, when you hid these here, I''ve been looking for them for so many years, and I finally found them. Hahaha! " The chief laughed wildly, and the wind blew away the mist.


    The upside down Langya Pavilion can be seen clearly. One by one, the Dragon Slayer''s eyes are full of fanaticism. When the leader waves his hand, they can''t wait to rush past.


    "Dragon soul, I want dragon soul!"


    "I want dragon fragments!"


    "Go away, where can you get the Dragon God fragment? It''s the leader''s bag."


    The Dragon Slayer yelled loudly and came to Langya Pavilion in an instant.


    "Rush!"


    They rushed to Langya pavilion with the roar of excitement.


    Instead of rushing in, the leader stood outside the building and looked up at Langya Pavilion, only to hear him saying, "miracle."


    As soon as the voice fell, a dragon slayer bounced out of the door and almost hit the leader.


    "What''s the matter?" The leader grabbed the dragon slayer and asked in a deep voice.


    "Forbidden. There is forbidden in Langya Pavilion." Cried the Dragon Slayer.


    At the beginning, when the world of Dragon Seal had not been destroyed wantonly, the Dragon Slayer could climb a certain floor. However, at this moment, the Dragon Slayer could not even enter Langya Pavilion.


    Because, after the world of Dragon Seal was destroyed, it started its own protection mechanism to prevent all other races from entering it.


    One by one, the Dragon Slayer failed. They were bounced back one after another and fell to the ground in embarrassment.


    "Waste!"


    When the leader saw this, he shouted angrily.


    The Dragon Slayer bowed his head one after another. Some people were unwilling to do their best. They tried again, but they were still shot.


    The greater the strength they exert, the greater the strength they rebound.


    The leader, with a heavy face, stared at the door of Langya Pavilion and said, "it''s just a door, and he wants to block me."


    He walked past with great strides. Where he passed, the ground was chapped inch by inch. The crack spread directly to the door before it stopped. The invisible force blocked the crack.


    The Dragon Slayer kept on walking. He clapped his big hand forward. A silver dragon claw hit the door with a loud bang.He shook his body for a while, but it was steady. He didn''t retreat, but the door creaked.


    Seeing this, the other Dragon Slayer looked surprised and shouted, "the leader is mighty. Where can this door stop you?"


    Only the client himself knows that the door is not so simple on the surface, and that the huge rebound force makes him almost unbearable.


    Instead of being discouraged, he was more confident, because he had tried out the truth of the door and had the confidence to break it.


    He took a deep breath, the momentum of the whole body has changed dramatically, the silver dragon claws are bigger and bigger, and a great power is gathering in the palm.


    A silver ball of light appeared in the dragon''s claw. The ball of light was getting bigger and bigger. It was particularly dazzling. The other Dragon Slayer subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Boom!


    The light ball flew out and smashed on the gate. With a crash, the gate broke up and became a ruin. The prohibition disappeared.


    Finally, the leader smiled and said, "Langya Pavilion, I''m back again. When you drove me out of the dragon family and took my dragon soul, I couldn''t enter Langya Pavilion. Today, I don''t need a dragon soul. I can still enter this place. "


    He said to himself, striding across, the threshold of the gate turned into crumbling powder, and he was already in Langya Pavilion.


    The other Dragon Slayer opened their eyes and looked behind the scenes. The eyes erupted with ecstasy and cheered one after another.


    "The leader is mighty!"


    "The leader is invincible!"


    "Dragon soul, look, there is dragon soul."


    The Dragon Slayer pointed to the Langya Pavilion, which was opened by the gate, and saw the scene clearly. He kept shouting and shouting.


    I saw one by one golden dragon spirits flying from the tombstone and hovering in Langya Pavilion.


    It''s like the most delicious food in the world, attracting the eyes of the Dragon Slayer.

 Chapter 1735

    In Langya Pavilion, the Dragon spirits on tombstones attracted the attention of the Dragon Slayer, and they stared at the Dragon spirits.


    The leader of the Dragon Slayer glanced at his subordinates, waved his hand, and said lightly, "go ahead, this is the dragon soul you are dreaming of."


    "Rush!"


    Hearing the leader''s order, the Dragon Slayer rushed into Langya Pavilion and rushed to the dragon soul like crazy.


    The leader didn''t look at the Dragon spirits more. It seems that in his eyes, these dragon spirits are insignificant.


    He raised his feet and went to the first floor of Langya.


    When he entered Langya Pavilion on the second floor, he saw tombstones and dragon spirits. Of course, he knew that the Dragon spirits here were more powerful.


    But he didn''t linger. He went on.


    His goal is not the spirit of the dragon, but the fragment of the Dragon God.


    But the Dragon Slayer is deeply stimulated by the dragon soul. Red eyes fight for it. Everyone wants to swallow more dragon souls.


    For a while, the scene was chaotic, and Langya pavilion was in a mess.


    At last, there was a big fight among the Dragon Slayer, first fighting among themselves.


    There are smart people who go directly to the next floor without taking part in the fight.


    The second floor was soon occupied by the Dragon Slayer. At that time, the second floor was in ruins, not only the tombstone, but also the soul of the dragon.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the first floor, followed by a fierce fight.


    The attention of the Dragon Slayer was immediately attracted. Some of them rushed to the first floor.


    Bang bang bang!


    One by one, the Dragon Slayer flew up the stairs, fell to the ground, and died on the spot.


    "Here comes the dragon clan!"


    The Dragon Slayer roared, but did not rush to meet the enemy. Instead, a group of people rushed to the third floor.


    The Dragon Slayer has tasted the sweetness and understood that the soul of the dragon on the next floor will be stronger.


    Once they devour those dragon spirits, they will be more powerful.


    Tang Zheng boarded the second floor, just to see this scene, the heart of the drama shock.


    The Dragon Slayer is really smart. Once they taste the sweetness, they will be totally crazy.


    How can he let the Dragon Slayer succeed.


    Previously, Tang Zheng, Dragon King and nine heavenly Xuannv came directly to the world of dragon seal from the black hole.


    At that time, the shock of the three could be imagined.


    You know, they are the Langya pavilion where the body reaches. In addition, the nine heavenly Xuannv is not a dragon, and still breaks the prohibition.


    The three immediately realized that the army of the Dragon Slayer had indeed successfully reached the world of dragon seal.


    They know exactly what that means.


    They came directly to the inverted Langya pavilion to try to stop the Dragon Slayer.


    However, they are still a step late.


    Looking at the mess on the first floor of Langya Pavilion, the Dragon King''s eyes were red.


    Tang Zheng''s face was dead. He once promised the ancestors of the dragon people to protect these spirits.


    Unexpectedly, he still failed. Many dragon spirits have been buried in the body of the Dragon Slayer.


    He had no time to regret and rushed to the second floor.


    Compared with the dragon soul, the Dragon God fragment is more dangerous. Once the enemy gets the Dragon God fragment, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After the Dragon King and nine heavenly Xuannv left behind, especially the Dragon King, whose eyes were red, had been completely filled with anger.


    "Kill!"


    The Dragon King burst and roared, showing the real dragon''s body. The Dragon claws danced, the tail of the Dragon swept fiercely, and the Dragon Slayer died and injured a large area.


    But there are so many dragon Slayers that they can''t completely destroy each other just by relying on the power of the Dragon King himself.


    Nine days Xuannv urges Wuji umbrella, a ray of light flies out of Wuji umbrella and attacks the Dragon Slayer.


    Compared with Dragon King and Tang Zheng, Jiutian Xuannv is inferior in strength. After she defeated several dragon Slayers, she immediately fell into the siege of dragon Slayers and was unable to escape.


    The Dragon King looked at the stairs leading to the second floor, which seemed to be close, but he could not get close.


    Previously, Tang Zheng took them by surprise, so he had a chance to leave the army of dragon slayer and rush directly to the second floor.


    Now all the Dragon Slayers have reacted. Instead of being afraid, they are full of fighting spirit and keep their eyes shining.


    It was very difficult for them to find a dragon family before, let alone the Dragon King.


    Now the Dragon King is in front of them. How powerful would it be if it could devour the spirit of the Dragon King?


    Just think about it a little bit, and they can''t help but throbbing.


    Greed has restrained the inner fear. Moreover, there are many of them, and the Dragon King has only two people, so it may not be a winner against him.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so many dragon Slayers did not rush to the second floor, but firmly surrounded the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King fell into a sea of people war.


    Neither he nor Jiutian Xuannv knew Tang Zheng''s situation or whether he had stopped other dragon Slayers.Compared with the Dragon King, Tang Zheng is in a good condition. After all, there are only a few dragon Slayers who rush to the second floor.


    But these dragon Slayers are all elite and have a stronger fighting capacity. Therefore, Tang Zheng is not weak in the attack he faces. He has to fight back.


    Looking at the nearby stairs leading to the third floor, he just couldn''t get close to it.


    The light of the Xuanzang sword almost occupied half of the floor, but the Dragon Slayer was not willing to be outdone and attacked with magic weapons.


    Among them, there are even more holy weapons. Although they are not as powerful as the concealed sword, the power of them can not be underestimated when they are all added together.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was burning. How could he be willing to be dragged down like this.


    He glared at the nearby Dragon Slayer. With a big wave of his hand, he shouted, "Heaven swallowing skill!"


    Shua!


    The black hole appeared in the palm of his hand and expanded rapidly, enveloping the two dragon Slayers in front of him in an instant.


    The Dragon Slayer felt the power of swallowing and struggled.


    However, the power of sky swallowing is so great that before the Dragon Slayer could scream, he was sucked into the black hole.


    When other dragon Slayers saw this scene, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that their opponents still had such magic power.


    They retreated, trying to avoid the attraction of black holes.


    The road in front of Tang Zheng was immediately clear, and he rushed up to the third floor in a flash.


    Without the master''s support, the black hole sucked away two more dragon slayer and disappeared.


    But other dragon Slayers are still frightened. This magic power makes them feel a strong threat, and their resistance seems to be in vain.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s figure disappear in the stairway, the Dragon Slayer wakes up like a dream, and finally catches up with him.


    Although the enemy is powerful, the Dragon spirits in other floors of Langya pavilion are more attractive and restrain their fear.


    When they rushed to the third floor, they did not see Tang Zheng''s figure. Many dragon butchers were immediately attracted by the more powerful dragon spirits and rushed to them.


    Bang bang bang!


    However, they were all bounced back, smashed into the wall in disorder, and cried out.


    It''s not because of pain, but because of anger. They don''t understand that all this must have something to do with Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng first reached the third floor and quickly set up a ban to prevent them from poisoning the dragon soul again.


    I''m sorry for the delay in the renovation recently.

 Chapter 1736

    The Dragon Slayer was all blocked back.


    Looking at the nearby dragon soul, this is the supreme delicacy, but they can only do it and can''t get close at all.


    This kind of taste really doesn''t feel good. One by one, his eyes are wide, and his eyes are almost popping out.


    "Ow --"


    the Dragon Slayer roared up to the sky, furious, and roared toward the stairway leading to the fourth floor.


    Tang Zheng hears their roar and is indifferent. If there is no time, he must stay to wipe out the other side. Where can he give them a chance to roar.


    He took the lead, and then banned the people on every floor. He didn''t give the Dragon Slayer a chance to poison the dragon soul.


    The more the back floor, the more powerful the dragon soul is. If the Dragon Slayer absorbs it, the more terrifying the strength will be.


    Of course, Tang Zheng would not allow this kind of thing to happen. All of them would be banned and no chance would be given to the Dragon Slayer.


    But he didn''t have the energy to be happy, because there was no trace of the leader of the Dragon Slayer, and there was no way to know which floor the leader had gone to.


    "Fragment of Dragon God, he must have run for this thing." Tang Zheng concluded.


    Whoosh!


    He went straight to the ninth floor, but there was no leader. He looked at the steps leading to the tenth floor, and his face was heavy.


    The 10th floor can only be entered after the advanced version of Dragon God decision is cultivated, but the leader enters freely.


    This gave him a lot of pressure, but also made him very confused. How did the other side do this?


    That''s the tenth floor.


    He didn''t have time to think about it. He took a deep breath and swished up the tenth floor, but it was still empty without the leader of the Dragon Slayer.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air, his eyes became gloomy, his feet kept moving, and he quickly reached the eleventh floor without any ghost.


    He became anxious and rushed up the twelfth floor.


    As soon as he stepped on this floor, he saw a silver figure at the entrance to the 13th floor.


    Tang Zheng''s heart suddenly burst and he was on guard. He shouted, "stop!"


    The other party is using his magic power. The huge first floor is full of terror. Tang Zheng doesn''t understand the other party''s intention, so he stops it immediately and loudly.


    However, this action didn''t work at all. The other party turned around and looked at him coldly. He didn''t care about it, and turned around again.


    Tang Zheng was ignored.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and he said angrily, "I told you to stop."


    He didn''t have two words. Xuanzang sword burst out bright light in his hands. His body shape flashed and he had already rushed to the enemy.


    This man, of course, is the leader of the Dragon Slayer. When he heard the voice behind him and the overwhelming momentum, he could not ignore it.


    With a big wave of his hand, a silver light flew out, just hitting the Xuanzang sword.


    Boom!


    After a dull sound, Xuanzang sword almost flew out of hand, which shows the power of the leader.


    Tang Zheng was unmoved, and the sword blossomed from his hands, just like thousands of trees and thousands of pear blossoms. In a moment, the sword light surrounded the enemy.


    The chief''s pupil slightly shrank, surprised and said: "unexpectedly, there is such a great ability. When did you come out of the dragon family


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "it''s so despicable that you betray and lead others to harm and devour the souls of other dragon people as a dragon."


    The leader sniffed and laughed, "am I despicable? The throne of Dragon King originally belongs to me, but it was taken away by that damned guy. How can I not be angry? "


    "Then you have done such a lunatic thing?" Asked Tang Zheng.


    "If the dragon people are not kind to me, I will be unjust naturally. Destroy the dragon people. Let the old man see how wrong he is. Who is the most suitable Dragon King?" Said the chief indignantly.


    Tang Zheng is very clear that the old thing in the other side''s mouth must be the father of the other side, the old dragon king.


    "What you have done just shows the wisdom of the old dragon king. If he gives you the throne of the Dragon King, it will lead to the destruction of the dragon family." Tang Zheng retorted.


    "I lead the dragon race to destruction?" The leader sneered: "I led the dragon race to glory, you see the dragon race is going to destruction."


    "But it''s all because of you." Tang Zheng added.


    The leader snorted coldly and said, "what about rising for me? This is the price that the dragon family should pay. "


    "If you are a madman, you are unreasonable." Tang Zheng shook his head and lost his interest in theory. He pointed to the stairway and said, "you want to go to the 13th floor, right?"


    "I want to go not only to the thirteenth floor, but also to a higher floor." The chief said with a high air, without concealing his intention.


    "Then why did you stop?" Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    "It''s a little forbidden. Do you think it can really block my progress?" Asked the leader."I can''t help it, and I can''t help it." Tang Zheng is not sure whether the prohibition can block the leader. After all, his strength is really too strong.


    Even so, isn''t he still here?


    I saw him stand between the leader and the stairs without hesitation. He looked at him with awe and firmness.


    The leader disdained and said, "I don''t know how to live or die. It''s really a disappointment. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll take the fragments of the Dragon God."


    "That''s what you want from the Dragon God? Then I''ll let you have a look and open your eyes. " With a low roar of Tang Zheng, the whole body was full of dragon power, and there was a dazzling golden light.


    He is like a golden man. His fingers have changed into a huge dragon claw.


    Whoo!


    The dragon claw is grabbed by the leader. It''s very fierce. The dragon power is emitted. This is the dragon power of the Dragon God. It can control other dragon families, even the Dragon King.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng used the power of the Dragon God to frighten the dragon people. The dragon people dare not even resist. Now he wants to do the same.


    After all, the fragments of the Dragon God have a deterrent effect on the dragon people, and the opposite side is also one of the dragon people, which cannot be unaffected.


    The leader trembled and looked at Tang Zheng with disbelief. He asked, "have you integrated the Dragon God fragments?"


    The leader once saw the Dragon God. He was familiar with the dragon power of the Dragon God, and recognized it at a glance.


    Tang Zheng proudly raised the corner of his mouth and said, "you have some eyesight."


    When the leader''s face sank, he said, "you should also integrate the fragments of dragon gods. How could you do that?"


    He changed his hand into a dragon claw, and the silver claw directly grasped Tang Zheng. He was not influenced by the power of the Dragon God.


    Tang Zheng widened his eyes and exclaimed, "how can this be possible? Why are you not afraid of the power of the Dragon God? "


    The leader sniffed and laughed, "hahaha, if I''m afraid of the power of the Dragon God, how dare I betray the dragon family, and how can I oppose the dragon family?"


    It''s too late to say. At that time, the Dragon claws covered Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1737

    Tang Zheng is captured by the dragon claw. He raises his head to the sky and makes a dragon chant. He changes his body and becomes a real dragon. After sweeping the tail of the dragon, he hits the silver dragon claw. Boom! The air fluctuated violently. The gold and silver were like brilliant fireworks, which exploded. Tang Zheng retreated quickly, and the Dragon claws also flew away. Neither side benefited. As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, the huge longan stared at the leader and sighed, "it''s really extraordinary. No wonder these years have made the dragon family look like a bereaved dog." "That''s nature!" said the leader with a grin! When I integrate the fragments of the Dragon God, the dragon family will be completely destroyed. " In the middle of the conversation, the leader''s Dragon claws clawed at the stairway leading to the next floor. Boom! The mountain shakes and the earth shakes. Langya Pavilion trembles and clicks. The stairs even make a strange sound. "Here..." Tang Zheng lost his color in horror. He didn''t cultivate the advanced version of Dragon God to the corresponding level, so he couldn''t go to the corresponding floor at all. Why can leaders break through this restriction? Did he practice the advanced version of Dragon God resolution? incorrect! In Tang Zheng''s heart, the other side and the original Dragon God are brothers. It''s no surprise that he has cultivated the Dragon God. It''s not hard to explain why he can reach the corresponding floor. "This damned Langya Pavilion didn''t have so many prohibitions before. It must have been deliberately added by that guy later. He also hid his dead Dragon God fragments in these floors." The leader looked at the stairway and murmured to himself: "ha ha, he must not have thought that although I am not a dragon, I have cultivated the advanced version of Dragon God decision after all. Although it takes a little effort, how can these prohibitions stop me?" Tang Zheng was horrified. He really guessed something. But his heart sank. The other side was not restricted by the prohibition of Langya Pavilion, and the fragments of dragon gods behind were in danger. Once let the other party merge the Dragon God fragments, the consequences are unimaginable. "We must not let the ban be broken." As soon as Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, he swished and rushed over, shouting, "stop!" Whoo! I saw his dragon claw probe and aimed at the leader. The black hole suddenly appeared, and the horrible attraction enveloped the leader in an instant. "Eh?" The chief blinked in surprise and said, "it''s interesting." The leader''s body was shining with silver. In a flash, the floor was all plated with silver. Roar! A roar sounded, and the leader also changed dramatically. He became a huge silver dragon, with longer horns than Tang Zheng''s, and the terror breath was frightening. But compared with Tang Zheng, this dragon power is quite different. His breath is very cold, which is quite different from that of Tang Zheng''s huanghuang Avenue. Although he still has the body of the Dragon nationality, he is no longer the Dragon nationality in his bones. The huge suction of the sky swallowing skill pulls the leader to the black hole. The leader struggles ceaselessly, but still gets closer to the black hole. Whoo! He waved the dragon claw, the air was torn, and the atmosphere of this floor was completely disturbed, like the sea water used by the undercurrent, which rolled up to the black hole again and again, trying to counteract this horrible attraction. It has to be said that this method works very well, and this wave like force really offsets part of the suction. The leader''s figure was suddenly shocked, and temporarily separated from the shackles of the black hole. His eyes flashed, he growled, and went straight to the stairway. "Stop!" When Tang Zheng saw this, he didn''t understand the other party''s intention. He became furious and urged the heaven swallowing technique desperately. At that time, the suction of the sky swallowing technique increased dramatically, drawing all the power of the stormy waves into the black hole. But it''s still too late to stop the leader. Only his claws and tail are used together. Boom boom! A series of attacks fell on the forbidden area at the entrance of the stairs, and Langya Pavilion kept shaking. Click! A harsh sound of breaking was heard through the sky. The prohibition was broken and vanished. "Here..." Tang Zheng was shocked. He never thought of relying on brute force attack to defeat the prohibition. He didn''t do it, but the leader of the Dragon Slayer did, which shocked us. "Ha ha ha ha, I said that the break of the ban could not stop me." "The leader''s eyes are shining and he laughs triumphantly. In a flash, the leader rushed into the stairway. Tang Zheng wakes up as if in a dream and rushes to catch up. The prohibition has been broken. Although he didn''t reach the advanced version of Dragon God Jue, he can also go up to the 13th floor smoothly. Hiss! He had just arrived at the thirteenth floor and could not help but take a breath of cool air. The leader of the Dragon Slayer is trying to integrate the fragments of the Dragon God. He rises in the air and flies to the fragments of the Dragon God. The dragon family could not fly freely in Langya Pavilion, but the leader broke through the prohibition by force, even the prohibition was broken. So, he can fly freely. "No!" Tang Zheng roared and rose up in the air, no slower than the other side. Both sides reached the Dragon God fragment almost at the same time, and both of them reached out the Dragon claws and grabbed the Dragon God fragment. Whoo! The two claws touch the Dragon God fragment at the same time, and the two suction forces cover the Dragon God fragment. They all try their best to integrate the Dragon God fragment first. The leader glared at Tang Zheng and roared, "where can you dye the fat on my lips?" Whoosh! As soon as the voice falls, the dragon tail sweeps to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng is not willing to show his weakness. He roars and the dragon tail greets him. Boom! Gold and silver are shining, and two dragon scales fly away from each other''s bodies, leaving behind a shocking and bloody scar. But they continue to attack like no one else, and no one is willing to show weakness. Boom boom! The mountains are shaking and the tail of the dragon is striking. The Dragon scales are flying with blood. Gradually, the air is filled with a strong smell of blood. The eyes of the two men also turned red, ignoring their bloody injuries, and they only wanted to take the lead in fusing the fragments of the Dragon God. When it comes to cultivation and strength, the leader of the Dragon Slayer should try his best to suppress Tang Zheng. However, Tang Zheng is better than others in terms of his familiarity with the fragments of dragon gods. After all, he has integrated three fragments of dragon gods, has rich experience and knows more about the attributes of the fragments of dragon gods. "You are so stubborn. I want to infect my dragon god fragment and die. " The leader of the Dragon Slayer roared angrily, using both the tail and the paw. Eight dragon claws are grasping Tang Zheng together, and the power of sweeping out the dragon tail is even greater. "Done!" As soon as Tang Zheng clenched his teeth, he knew that the victory was in one fell swoop, and he dared not go all out. Boom boom! The light bloomed, and dyed this floor with gold and silver, which was also mingled with the red of blood. Tang Zheng flies backward, and the leader looks satisfied. But next moment, his expression solidifies. I saw three lights flying out of the Dragon horn on the top of Tang Zheng''s head, which exuded the breath of Dragon God. In the middle of the air, that group of Dragon God fragments seemed to meet the family members, but they flew to the three lights automatically. Even the leader''s suction could not restrain the Dragon God fragments.

 Chapter 1738

    The Dragon God fragment seems to meet the family members, and quickly integrates with the three lights.


    Tang Zheng''s heart secretly rejoiced that the three groups of light were the fragments of the Dragon God he fused, which were not completely absorbed and digested by his body.


    Now, this ghost Dragon God fragment attracts this part of the Dragon God fragment, and shows sympathy. Therefore, the Dragon God fragment takes the initiative to break away from the shackles of the leader of the Dragon butcher.


    In a swish, the four lights disappeared in the Dragon horn of Tang Zheng. At that time, Tang Zheng was almost blinded by the brilliant golden light.


    The leader used the Dragon claws to block the dazzling light, and roared angrily: "Damn, it''s other Dragon God fragments that are doing harm to me."


    He is not a fool either. He has seen the clue. The fragments of dragon gods that Tang Zheng fused before have an attraction to the fragments of dragon gods from the outside world.


    In this way, he will take the lead. If he competes with Tang Zheng at the same time to seize the pieces of Dragon God, he will never win.


    "No, how can I get rid of this boy for nothing if I break through the prohibition by force?" The leader is not willing to be entangled with Tang Zheng at all. When he merges the fragments of the Dragon God, he rushes down one floor.


    Tang Zheng can''t help but watch this scene, because the fragments of Dragon God have been integrated into his dragon horn, and he has to spend time to integrate them.


    Otherwise, the powerful energy contained in the fragment of Dragon God is enough to make him suffer from backfire, which is counterproductive.


    "Stop!" cried Tang Zheng unwillingly


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the restriction of the stairway was broken.


    The enemy''s only attack broke the ban.


    "Ha ha, this prohibition is so vulnerable. How can it stop me? I''m coming


    The leader turned around and gave Tang Zheng a demonstrative look. He rushed in and disappeared.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zheng already understood what was going on.


    The leader forcibly destroyed too many prohibitions, which caused a chain reaction and made the latter prohibitions very fragile.


    This means that the leader can break into the floor behind Langya Pavilion.


    It''s self-evident what this means.


    "Ah --"


    he looked up to the sky and roared, accelerating the fusion of dragon fragments, so that he could catch up as soon as possible.


    Tang Zheng''s body is shining with gold. The injured and fallen dragon scales are growing again.


    In a short time, Tang Zheng''s injury recovered, and the Dragon horn on the top of his head even grew a part.


    The whole body is more powerful, with a feeling that people dare not look directly at.


    He fixed his eyes on the stairway and shouted, "I''ll come, too!"


    Whoosh!


    He turned into a golden light and rushed into the stairway. When his feet landed on the next floor, his eyes were awed and his color faded.


    He watched as the leader of the Dragon Slayer put a fragment of the Dragon God into his body. At that time, his whole body was covered with silver light.


    "He has integrated the Dragon God fragments. I''m a little late."


    He stamped his feet hatefully. He had no choice but to snatch the Dragon God fragments from the other side''s body.


    He doesn''t have that ability.


    As for killing the leader, it is also unrealistic.


    At this time, the Dragon God shards are also protecting the leader. It''s not easy to kill him.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes involuntarily moved to the next floor, and he had an idea.


    Since the leader can break the prohibition by force, he can also do it. Let''s compete to see who can merge more pieces of Dragon God.


    There is no way.


    Without any hesitation, Tang Zheng rushed to the stairway in a flash.


    Boom!


    A ray of light came out from the Dragon horn and hit the forbidden area directly. There was a ripple in the loud noise, and then it fell to the ground like a mirror.


    Tang Zheng rushed into the stairway and reached the 15th floor.


    At a glance, he locked the Dragon God shards in the air and jumped to the Dragon God Shards.


    There are four lights in the Dragon horn, which firmly lock the Dragon God fragments.


    Whoa!


    The fragment of Dragon God was inhaled into his body, and his whole body was shining with dazzling golden light.


    When the leader of the Dragon Slayer came upstairs, he saw this scene. He gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t want to.


    But he had no choice but to ignore and rush to the next floor.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the restriction of the stairway was broken again, and the figure of the leader disappeared at the stairway.


    Tang Zheng saw this scene, but he had to work hard to integrate the fragments of the Dragon God.


    The golden light is introverted. Tang Zheng has fused the fragments of the Dragon God. The dragon power is more powerful. The Dragon scales are like wearing a layer of golden armor. They are majestic.


    He also rushed up the 15th floor, but he came a step late.


    He knew it was the result, and he was not discouraged. He didn''t look at the leader more and went straight to the 16th floor.Boom!


    The forbidden area was destroyed. He successfully reached the 16th floor and quickly integrated the Dragon God fragments.


    When the leader reached the 16th level, he only glanced at Tang Zheng lightly, and then went on.


    They already have a tacit understanding. They know that they are competing with each other to see who can integrate more pieces of dragon soul.


    As long as more pieces of Dragon God are integrated, there will be a big advantage in the final battle.


    The leader knew that he was behind, so he had to catch up with him, and was unwilling to let Tang Zheng merge more pieces of a Dragon God.


    There''s a sacred artifact in every floor. These two people don''t even care about those artifacts. In their eyes, there''s only the spirit of the dragon. Other things are irrelevant. They are not worth the effort and time.


    After Tang Zheng ascended the 16th floor, he rushed straight to the 17th floor.


    When he ascended the 17th floor, he was surprised to find that this group of Dragon God fragments was a little bigger, more dazzling and powerful, which was essentially different from the previous one.


    "Eh, is this dragon god fragment more powerful?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and didn''t go deep. He got up with a little tiptoe, like looking for things, and put the fragment of the Dragon God into his bag.


    Whoa!


    Light from every pore of Tang Zheng, he is like a sun, especially dazzling.


    The surging power bursts out from every pore, making people feel hearty.


    This is an unprecedented experience. In the dark, Tang Zheng has understood that this fragment of Dragon God is not comparable to the previous one.


    He was overjoyed and quickly fused the fragments of the Dragon God, trying to absorb the energy as soon as possible.


    However, this energy is so huge that it is impossible for him to integrate in a short time.


    Bang!


    When the leader of the Dragon Slayer boarded this floor, he happened to see the scene of Tang Zheng, and his eyes flashed a strange color.


    He also saw something unusual. He stared at the golden light, his eyes brightened, and murmured, "the more powerful the fragments of the Dragon God are, the more 18 layers of Langya pavilion are. This is the 17th layer, and the energy of the fragments of the Dragon God is more powerful."


    He jerked up his head and looked up the stairs to the eighteenth floor.


    In this way, the Dragon God fragments in the 18th floor are not the most powerful.


    At that time, his blood was boiling and he gave Tang Zheng a triumphant look.


    "Boy, although the 17th floor is your first step, the 18th floor is cheaper for me. Ha ha, God helps me too!"


    Whoosh!


    He rushed as fast as lightning to the stairs leading to the 18th floor.

 Chapter 1739

    The leader of the Dragon Slayer rushed to the stairs as fast as lightning, and the silver claws of the Dragon went straight to him.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the mountain rocked and the ground moved. The Dragon Slayer was like a broken kite, flying backwards and falling to the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    "Here What''s the matter? " The leader got up and looked at the peaceful stairway. He was shocked.


    Tang Zheng has been trying to integrate the fragments of the Dragon God. When he saw the leader rush to the stairway, his heart beat to his throat, but he was helpless.


    The next scene surprised him. How could he not imagine that the fierce leader would fail.


    You know, he has integrated several pieces of dragon gods, and his strength has greatly increased.


    But he still failed to shake the stairway.


    Didn''t he easily break the previous prohibitions?


    Why is this prohibition so special?


    This is the last prohibition. Is there any mystery or weirdness?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened. As long as the ban is strong enough that the other party can''t break it in a short time, then the crisis can be temporarily resolved.


    When the opportunity came, Tang Zheng didn''t want to miss it, so he quickly fused the fragments of the Dragon God.


    Whoa!


    The surging energy flowed in his body, the golden light burst out from every pore, the whole body expanded, and the energy supported his body.


    At the same time, he felt that his pure Yang power was increasing rapidly.


    The energy of the Dragon God fragment is really too strong. It improves his strength rapidly, and also increases the pure Yang power in his body.


    The advantages and disadvantages appear at the same time, but Tang Zheng has no way to stop, nor dare to stop.


    He wants to fight for that life. Only in this way. Otherwise, not only he but also the dragon people will be wiped out.


    Naturally he would not sit back and watch it happen.


    The leader glanced at Tang Zheng and felt the pressure on his shoulder.


    If Tang Zheng doesn''t take this opportunity to climb to the last floor, his advantages will disappear.


    At first, he was confident that he would surpass Tang Zheng in cultivation, but now Tang Zheng has more pieces of dragon gods than he has.


    The leader has no absolute assurance about the merits or demerits of both sides.


    Therefore, he must fight for the last floor of the Dragon God fragments.


    He stared at the stairs with his eyes shining, bit his teeth, and said, "no matter what the ban is, you can''t stop me!"


    Whoosh!


    His whole body was full of light, and several dragon claws fired a silver light at the same time, interwoven into a huge silver light column.


    Boom!


    The beam of light hit the forbidden area with a flash of thunder. A circle of ripples spread from the forbidden area.


    At that time, there were ripples in the air of this floor. The strong shock wave spread in all directions, and the floor creaked. Moreover, the floor kept shaking, as if it was about to collapse.


    This is much more dynamic than before.


    But the prohibition is still intact. The leader''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if I defeat Langya Pavilion, I will climb the 18th floor."


    He was radiant all over. The Dragon horn came out from the top of his head. It grew a little bit in a moment.


    He shook his huge body and turned it into a silver light, with the Dragon horn in front and the dragon body in the back.


    Boom!


    The Dragon horn hit the forbidden area. In an instant, the silver light like a waterfall poured out of the Dragon horn, like mercury, and covered the whole stairway.


    This time, he didn''t get shot again, and a concussive force spread from the point of impact.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene, his pupils shrink, and he exclaims.


    In the dark, he had realized what was about to happen.


    The leader''s eyes were also bright and silver, and he realized what was going to happen.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth, growled and said, "break!"


    The surging power shot out of the Dragon horn.


    Click!


    There was a crack in the silver light that covered the stairway, and then it was broken.


    With a crisp sound, silver light falls down, like silver white flowers, flying in all directions.


    The ban is gone!


    The leader laughed wildly and his body was silver. He proudly said: "what break the ban and want to block me? It''s a dream!"


    He didn''t dare to delay. His figure flashed and he rushed to the stairway.


    Whoosh!


    A figure faster than him, across the stairs.


    Bang!


    When the two sides collided, the leader stepped back a few steps, but the other side shook a bit, only one step back.


    "You''ve fused so quickly!" The leader glared at Tang Zheng fiercely and said with gnashing teeth.


    His victory is in sight. Cheng Yaojin, Tang Zheng, has killed him again. How can he calm down.What this means, he is very clear, if he is careless, I''m afraid that it''s possible for Tang Zheng to be cheap in vain.


    He can''t stand it.


    He was full of light, furious and furious, and said, "are you looking for death?"


    Tang Zheng sneered and relieved. Fortunately, he fused the Dragon God fragments at the last moment. Otherwise, the leader really succeeded.


    At this moment, his body can not help but surging Qi, even the power of pure Yang is also rippling, ready to move.


    If it had been, he would not have been able to suppress the power of pure Yang, but now his strength has increased, and his ability to suppress the power of pure Yang is also rising.


    But it''s not a long-term solution. It''s like a barrier lake, which can burst at any time.


    Therefore, he is walking on the steel wire now. If he is a little careless, he may be doomed.


    However, he could not care so much. He had to stop the leader from stepping on the 18th floor.


    In fact, he was also curious about the power of the Dragon God fragments on the 18th floor.


    After all, the Dragon God fragments in the 17th floor are so powerful that they are beyond his imagination. It''s hard to imagine what the 18th floor will be like.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was still, there was no sign of retrogression. The leader knew that a fierce battle was inevitable.


    He can only break through the past by force.


    He approached Tang Zheng step by step. Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. He was golden and restrained. He stared at each other warily.


    Both sides are ready to go. There is no more dialogue. Swish twice, one gold and one silver figures collide.


    At that time, the earth shaking battle started, Langya Pavilion rocked, the walls around it fell down, as if they could collapse at any time.


    Downstairs, after a fierce battle between the Dragon King and the nine heavenly Xuannv, many bodies of the Dragon Slayer lie down beside them.


    But the Dragon Slayer was so many and powerful that they moved forward almost inch by inch.


    But they did not give up, the eyes are very firm.


    When hearing the earth shaking sound from below, the upside down Langya Pavilion shook, and their nerves beat violently.


    The two sides looked at each other, saw each other''s thoughts, and said in unison: "rush!"

 Chapter 1740

    "Rush!"


    Cried the Dragon King and the nine heavenly Xuannv in unison.


    Langya Pavilion is crumbling. They know exactly what happened. The Dragon King can''t wait to find out.


    In addition, he is also worried about the Dragon God fragment, which is the treasure he has been thinking about for a long time.


    I don''t know if there''s any cheaper enemy.


    If the enemy really merges the pieces of Dragon God, it means that the fight behind is more cruel.


    The Dragon King dare not continue to think down, the more he thinks, the more flustered he is, there is only one thought in his heart - Chong!


    Bang!


    The tail of the Dragon sweeps violently. Several of the Dragon Slayer''s waist is cut off. His whole body glitters with gold and turns into a human shape. He swishes hard and passes through the Dragon Slayer.


    Nine days Xuan female body has hung color, but her spirit is still good, following the steps of the Dragon King, dangerous and dangerous through many dragon slayer, disappeared in the stairway.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, bursts of roar in the world of dragon seal.


    The Dragon army appeared.


    They followed the steps of the Dragon King and reached the underwater dragon palace. Naturally, they also found the huge black hole.


    Following the black hole, they successfully reached the world of dragon seal.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived, those dragon Slayers left outside Langya Pavilion launched fierce attacks.


    The first battle of the dragon family was won, and the morale was booming. They overcame the fear of the Dragon Slayer in their hearts and rushed to kill them recklessly.


    At that time, the outside of Langya Pavilion became a chaotic battlefield.


    Jinlong and other dragon families were saved one after another. Looking at the chaotic battlefield, Jinlong roared: "you envoys, the enemy has gone to the upside down Langya Pavilion, and the fragments of Dragon God are in danger, so we must go to support them immediately."


    Several big dragons make the heart startled, cry out one after another: "go to support the Dragon King quickly."


    Whoosh!


    Most of the Dragon families fly to the inverted Langya Pavilion, among which the golden dragon is also.


    When they arrived at the inverted Langya Pavilion, they found that the Langya pavilion was full of chaos and ruins. Those scattered tombstones told what had happened just now.


    "Ah --"


    the dragon people exclaimed one after another, their eyes were red. The owners of these tombstones were all ancestors of the dragon people, but now the Dragon spirits were absorbed by the Dragon Slayer.


    How can they not be angry.


    The flames of anger had been kindled and spread rapidly among the dragons.


    "Kill, kill the Dragon Slayer!"


    The Dragon emissary raised his arms and shouted, others responded in succession, and the roar of mountains and rivers rose to the sky.


    The dragon family rushed into Langya Pavilion like a tide. It was a mess where they passed.


    Soon, they met with the Dragon Slayer, and their enemies were very angry.


    There was no need for extra language at all. The dragon people rushed to the Dragon Slayer without any fear.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t pay attention to the dragon family at all. He just let the Dragon King and nine heavenly Xuannv slip away. They were already holding fire.


    When they arrived, they quickly met the dragon people. The war was on the verge of breaking out, and both sides fought together.


    Blood trickled down the steps and into the depths of Langya Pavilion.


    This inverted Langya Pavilion, the more behind the floor, the deeper below, blood along the steps, stained Langya Pavilion blood red.


    The bloody smell of the sky is disgusting in Langya Pavilion.


    No matter the dragon people or the Dragon Slayer, they don''t care about the smell of blood. They have only one purpose in mind - to eliminate each other.


    The strength of the Dragon Slayer is not inferior to that of the dragon clan. At first, the large army of the Dragon Slayer left, so the dragon clan successfully gained the upper hand.


    However, the Langya Pavilion is full of elites among the dragon slayer and experts among the experts.


    After the dragon clan and the Dragon Slayer fight against each other, there are more casualties.


    A dragon emissary died in the hand of a dragon butcher, and fell down.


    There are other dragon emissaries who also hold the lottery. However, no dragon clan flinches, gripping their teeth one by one and sticking to it all the time.


    Golden Dragon is full of blood, like a blood dragon.


    In the hands of the golden dragon, the beating of the whip was also dyed bloody red. One by one, the Dragon Slayer fell under the beating of the whip and was scared out of his wits.


    This is bound to be a long-lasting war, and no one should want to stay out of the business, and no one should want to escape.


    But this successfully prevented the Dragon Slayer from marching to the front floor, and saved the spirits and graveyard of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality behind.


    On the 17th floor, Tang Zheng and the leader fought more and more fiercely. When the Dragon King and the nine heavenly Xuannv arrived, they watched the chaos and the fierce battle, and both sides felt the same.


    At this moment, they realized a lot of things.


    They thought that they were not opponents of each other, especially the Dragon King, who was not weaker than Tang Zheng, but now Tang Zheng has fused too many pieces of Dragon God, and the Dragon King can''t catch up with him.


    "They''ve all fused the Dragon Shards."


    The Dragon King''s eyes are dim and his heart is dripping blood. He has been coveting the fragment of the Dragon God. How could he have made others cheap.He didn''t even have any soup left.


    "What can I do?"


    The Dragon King is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    After nine days Xuan NV is shocked, instead calms down, she has already accepted Tang Zheng to be stronger than herself.


    She was rather relieved to see his strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Traitor! You''ve got the Dragon Shards. " The Dragon King gnawed his teeth and growled at the leader.


    While dealing with Tang Zheng, the leader glanced at the Dragon King, dismissing him, and said: "the Dragon King of the district dare to speak in front of me. What''s wrong with my integration of Dragon God fragments? If it wasn''t for the old dragon king who was interfering, I would be the real dragon god. "


    "You can''t be a Dragon God by your ability." The Dragon King retorted.


    The leader snorted scornfully. He didn''t want to talk with the Dragon King. When the dragon claw waved, a silver light flew to the Dragon King as fast as lightning.


    The Dragon King is like a great enemy. He quickly transports his kung fu. With a loud bang, the Dragon King quickly retreats and bumps into the wall to stop.


    Poof!


    The Dragon King''s mouth spits blood, which is dark and dim.


    Even the Dragon King could not resist the power of the enemy.


    How strong is he?


    The Dragon King was unbelievable, and said with a dead face, "the fragment of the Dragon God is so powerful, but it''s a pity that the traitor is so cheap."


    He seemed so angry that he would spit blood again.


    The leader despised, and said to Tang Zheng on the opposite side, "except for you, there is no one up and down the dragon family who can compete with me. Where on earth did you come out? How can I never know that the dragon family has you as an expert? "


    Tang Zheng fought fiercely with the leader, and both sides fell into an impasse.


    The longer the battle, the more restless the pure Yang power in his body. At first, he can suppress it.


    But as time went on, he found that he was a little overwhelmed by the power of Chunyang.


    This led to the gradual decline of his combat effectiveness. He integrated more pieces of dragon gods, which could have suppressed the enemy.


    But the reality is so cruel that he can''t help it.


    He looked at the Dragon King and the nine heavenly Xuannv and shouted anxiously, "you get out of the way, you are not his opponent."


    "Hahaha!" The leader laughed in triumph.


    The Dragon King''s eyes were horizontal, and he saw death as if he were going home. He roared and rushed to the leader regardless of the injury.


    Nine days Xuannv also moved, he did not rush to the leader, but by the petite body, a flash, from the gap between Tang Zheng and the leader through the past, rushed to the 18th floor.


    The latest update is really scum. I also know that there are too many things, and I don''t want to find any reason. The story is coming to the end, and I will write it slowly.

 Chapter 1741

    Nine days Xuannv rushed straight to the 18th floor, which scared other people.


    "Bold, stop!" roared the Dragon Slayer leader


    Whoosh!


    Jiutian Xuannv''s speed is faster, and she disappears in the corridor in a blink of an eye.


    Tang Zheng''s smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and he stood in front of the leader, not giving him a chance to pursue.


    In the eyes of the Dragon King, there was a strange flash. After all, he didn''t have much friendship with the nine heavenly Xuannv, but now she has taken the lead.


    But he couldn''t help it. The enemy was really too strong. Only by cooperating with Tang Zheng could he block the enemy''s progress.


    "Get out of my way!"


    The leader roared hysterically and forced Tang Zheng and the Dragon King back.


    But they didn''t stop at all and rushed on crazily.


    The leader didn''t take the move. He pretended to be insincere and evasive, but his eyes were firmly fixed on the stairs leading to the 18th floor.


    Tang Zheng, who didn''t understand the leader''s mind, jokingly said, "if you want to climb up, you can pass our pass first."


    The Dragon King was worried that the nine heavenly Xuannv would take the lead, but he knew better not to let the leader go to the 18th floor.


    Therefore, he is more willing to maintain the current situation.


    He stares at the leader and says, "traitor, what was left by the Dragon God in those days, how can you touch it?"


    The leader snorted scornfully and said: "I have integrated many pieces of dragon gods. As long as I integrate the last piece of dragon gods, this world will be mine."


    "Wishful thinking!" Tang Zheng and the Dragon King broke off with one voice and rushed to kill them.


    The fighting among the three parties is very fierce and frightening. The aftereffect of the fighting is constantly hurting Langya Pavilion.


    Langya Pavilion is teetering.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud noise came from the 18th floor, which immediately attracted them.


    What''s the matter?


    Three pairs of eyes look at the 18th floor coincidentally.


    Boom boom!


    Another few loud sounds came, and Langya Pavilion shook more violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    Rush!


    At the same time, they gave up fighting and rushed to the 18th floor like an arrow out of the line.


    Tang Zheng was originally in the stairway. He turned around and rushed to the front.


    The leader was only a small step behind, and also followed closely. The Dragon King followed the leader, and the three figures passed the corridor almost in a blink of an eye.


    Whoa!


    Tang Zheng rushed to the 18th floor and a dazzling light came out.


    Instead, his eyes widened and he didn''t want to miss any details.


    "Ah --"


    when he saw clearly that behind the brilliant light, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Dragon horn!"


    I saw a huge dragon horn floating in mid air, with the no other Dragon God fragments.


    "What is the Dragon horn, not the fragment of the Dragon God?" Tang Zheng is confused.


    But he was immediately attracted by another scene, only to see nine days Xuannv fall to the ground, almost hopelessly looking at Longjiao.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked in a hurry.


    "There''s something wrong with this dragon horn. I can''t get close at all." "Nine days Xuan female says dejectedly.


    "Longjiao is mine." The leader rushed to the 18th floor and directly rushed to the Dragon horn in the mid air.


    How can Tang Zheng let him succeed? He jumped and shouted: "dream!"


    Both sides at the same time out of the dragon claw, a gold and a silver, coincidentally to grasp the Dragon horn.


    When two claws are about to touch the Dragon horn, an invisible energy surges out of the Dragon horn.


    Boom!


    With two loud sounds, Tang Zheng and the leader were shaken by a powerful force at the same time.


    Bang bang!


    They hit the wall so hard that they stopped.


    But the next second, they had turned over and stared at Longjiao in horror.


    At this time, the Dragon King also came to the 18th floor. He was very surprised and stared at the Dragon horn. He cried out: "the horn of the Dragon God."


    His eyes were shining and he didn''t want to move away from the Dragon horn for a moment.


    "The leader said maliciously," that damn dragon horn is nothing but a dragon horn. What''s the big surprise


    Tang Zheng retorted, "if you look down upon it so much, don''t rob it."


    "Why not rob? Once I integrate the power of the Dragon God''s horn, you are not my enemy at all. " Said the chief triumphantly.


    Although there is no Dragon God fragment in the 18th floor, the power of the Dragon God corner is more powerful.


    Several people naturally want to take it as their own.


    Tang Zheng turned his mouth away and said, "don''t speak big words so early, this dragon horn is not so easy to integrate."


    The leader couldn''t refute. They had just tried. The powerful anti earthquake force held them back.Tang Zheng is not in a hurry to snatch it. Instead, he picks up the nine heavenly Xuannv and asks with concern, "how are you?"


    Nine days Xuannv bit her lips, shook her head and said, "I''m not in a big way. I just had a concussion of Qi and blood. It''s much better now."


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and admonished: "you step back first, we will deal with the enemy first."


    Whoosh!


    The leader was not reconciled. Although he had failed once, he still rushed to Longjiao resolutely.


    The Dragon King''s face was tense, but Tang Zheng was still, jokingly leaving his lips.


    Tang Zheng has tried it once, knowing that it is so easy to get the Dragon horn.


    Bang!


    Sure enough, with a muffled sound, the leader was bounced back and landed on the ground in embarrassment.


    "Hahaha!" Tang Zheng burst out laughing: "do you really think Longjiao is so easy to get?"


    The Dragon King breathed a sigh of relief.


    The leader got up angrily and gave Tang Zheng a bad look. He was unwilling to look at the Dragon horn.


    "What kind of prohibition has this damn dragon horn set?" The leader also saw the clue and said angrily.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "it''s the forbidden system you can''t break anyway."


    "Hum, I can''t break it. Can you break the ban?" The leader retorted.


    Tang Zheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can''t break it and it''s OK. As long as I don''t fall into your hands, it''s victory."


    "You..." The leader was speechless. He was determined to get the Dragon horn. If he didn''t get the Dragon horn, he would not be successful.


    Tang Zheng is different. As long as he keeps dragon horn, he is equivalent to winning.


    "Let me try." The Dragon King said expectantly that as the Dragon King, he failed to integrate the fragments of the Dragon God. If he could get the Dragon horn, it would be a great remedy for him.


    "You can try it." Tang Zheng said with ease.


    The leader wanted to refute, but he didn''t have the right to refute at all, so he could only glare at the Dragon King.


    The king of the Dragon turned a blind eye and flew straight to the dragon''s corner.


    Bang!


    Without any accident, the Dragon King was also bounced back, more embarrassed than the leader.


    "Hahaha..." The leader laughed wildly. "I can''t help it. Do you think you can take this dragon horn as your own


    The Dragon King lowered his head disappointedly, so that it became a stalemate, and no one could take the Dragon horn as his own.


    I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival.

 Chapter 1742

    Several people looked at each other, and looked at Longjiao, helpless, no one rushed up again.


    Everyone knows it''s in vain.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t covet the corner of Dragon God. As long as he doesn''t fall into the hands of the leader of the Dragon Slayer, everything will be fine.


    He gave the Dragon King a look and said, "Dragon King, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you let him slip away, you will have endless troubles and it will be hard to find him."


    The Dragon King understood and understood Tang Zheng''s intention. His eyes immediately locked on the leader. The people of the dragon family hated him deeply, especially the Dragon King.


    If it wasn''t for each other, the dragon people would not be so down-to-earth. The Dragon King would have a higher position. Why hide like this.


    Without hesitation, the Dragon King nodded, put on a posture, and said, "come on, the account of that year should be clear."


    Tang Zheng and the Dragon King become horns and attack the leader, so that he has no chance to escape.


    As for the stairway entrance, it was blocked by two people, and the leader was not allowed to escape.


    "Then make an end to see if you die or if I live." The leader roared and rushed out first.


    Tang Zheng and the king of the Dragon rushed to meet each other. When they arrived, the earth shaking battle began.


    Nine days Xuannv step back, back to the wall before stopping.


    She looked at the scene in a daze. Smashed his mouth and murmured to himself: "Mahayana Jiupin is really powerful. It seems that Tang Zheng and the leader of the Dragon Slayer are more than good at fighting. "


    Nine days Xuannv''s vision is very unique.


    Tang Zheng and the leader are changing quietly. At first, the leader''s accomplishments must surpass Tang Zheng''s, and he stepped out from the Jiupin.


    In the dark, he has an intuition that he will break through to another mysterious realm.


    He is no stranger to this realm. Many times, he has touched the threshold of this realm, which is just like a level apart, but he just can''t step out at the door.


    This time, after the integration of the Dragon God fragments, he felt that he was going to break through the mysterious realm.


    It''s just one last bit of help.


    This help naturally falls on the corner of the Dragon God. Once absorbing and integrating the infinite energy contained in it, he is confident that he can break the last threshold.


    Tang Zheng also felt the mysterious realm in the dark, especially as he integrated more and more pieces of Dragon God.


    But his mentality is more peaceful than that of the leader of the Dragon Slayer. This kind of thing stresses chance and urgency. It''s the most urgent thing to do well in front of him.


    In addition, as the intensity of the battle intensified, he found his pure Yang power more restless, as if it was about to explode.


    The leader did not have this kind of hidden danger, on the contrary, he fought more and more bravely, and the scale of victory was tilting.


    The Dragon King gradually felt the pressure doubled, Tang Zheng''s movement slowed down, and the power of magic gradually decreased.


    It''s not good.


    "Dragon emissary, what''s the matter with you?" Asked the Dragon King anxiously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head hard and said, "I can still hold on. Let''s hold on. He''s not very well."


    The leader is really not easy, but after all, he has no danger of life. On the contrary, after seeing Tang Zheng''s predicament, his fighting spirit is even higher.


    "Hahaha, no way, right? I''ve said for a long time that you''re not my match, and I don''t believe it. Immediately, you will recognize the cruel reality. In front of me, you will surely die. " The leader shouted blatantly.


    No one can argue with him, because that''s what it is.


    The Dragon King didn''t know that Tang Zheng was suffering from a stubborn disease. He was so worried that he saw that Tang Zheng''s condition didn''t get better. His mind was in turmoil.


    At that time, the Dragon King''s empty door opened wide, and his attack power decreased sharply. The leader''s eyes were shining, and he immediately found the flaw.


    His eyes brightened, his figure flashed, and the Dragon ''s tail swept over.


    The Dragon King hurriedly stopped but it was too late. He rowed a parabola in the air and hit the ground hard.


    Boom!


    There was a big hole in the floor, from which the Dragon King fell.


    It is necessary to know that every layer of Langya Pavilion is protected and forbidden. Generally speaking, attacks cannot hurt Langya Pavilion.


    As things stand today, the power to protect prohibitions is getting weaker.


    Otherwise, how could the Dragon King break a hole and fall downstairs.


    Without the Dragon King, Tang Zheng is under more pressure. How can he resist the leader alone.


    The leader was elated. His wishful thinking was to kill Tang Zheng, take the fragments of the Dragon God he fused, and then slowly figure out the corner of the Dragon God.


    The situation is moving in the direction he expected. As soon as the Dragon King disappeared, the leader moved like a ghost and attacked Tang Zheng quickly.


    Tang Zheng was tired of dealing with it, and even the power of heaven swallowing skill in his hands was suddenly reduced, and his attraction to the leader was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Die!"


    The leader''s roar sounded in his ear. He had arrived in front of Tang Zheng, and the Dragon claws and tail came out together.Boom!


    In the loud sound, Tang Zheng also flew out, and the black hole above his head disappeared.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood spits out from Tang Zheng''s mouth. Instead of turning pale, his face is as red as a fire.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and roars. He has no place to vent his pure Yang power. It seems that he will soon burst his body.


    Seeing this, the leader looked at him curiously and asked, "eh, you are so hurt, but you react so strangely that you can''t see through. Why?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t even want to answer the leader. He was shocked, breathed fast, and the pure Yang power was boiling, as if to rush out of the blood vessels of the meridians and evaporate from the pores.


    When the leader saw this scene of him, he did not see his reply. His eyes widened suspiciously and he saw a clue. He asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng seemed unheard of and didn''t answer at all. The leader roared, "no matter what you are doing, I will kill you first."


    Whoosh!


    The Dragon claws were seized fiercely. Tang Zheng''s breath was not smooth because of the strong Qi. The soul stirring force was suffocating.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and roars, a flame bursts out of his mouth.


    Skyfire!


    With a roar, the sky fire rushed to the leader and completely covered him.


    "Ah?"


    The leader exclaimed and felt a strong threat from the fire.


    "What is this?"


    The leader roared. Of course he knew it was a fire, but it was quite different from what he had seen before.


    He hurriedly retreated, but the fire was too much, and he kept spewing out of Tang Zheng''s mouth.


    This Langya Pavilion is like a sea of fire.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Tang Zheng fell heavily on the floor, and the sky fire enveloped him, burning fiercely.


    He didn''t struggle at all. He was like a wood, letting the fire burn.


    From the inside to the outside, and from the outside to the inside, the fire kept burning his body.


    But his consciousness is still clear, which is quite different from before.


    "The power of Chunyang has exploded completely. I''m bursting!"


    The fatal problem that had plagued him for 20 years finally broke out. ?

 Chapter 1743

    The leader rushed out of the fire in a state of embarrassment, and his whole body smelled burnt.


    He was expecting to win, but he didn''t expect to encounter this. He was frightened and stared at Tang Zheng strangely.


    Eh?


    He was immediately attracted by Tang Zheng''s situation, and Tang Zheng fell into the ocean of fire.


    The leader has tried the taste of the sky fire. He knows the power of the sky fire very well.


    "Hahaha, you must die. I see how you compete with me for Dragon horn." The leader was elated and his eyes were full of laughter.


    On the 18th floor, there are only nine Xuannv who have the power of World War I.


    But she was no match for the leader.


    The leader''s eyes flied over the nine heavenly Xuannv and said scornfully, "do you still want to fight with me?"


    Nine days Xuan female lightly glanced at him, do not deny, bit lower lip, straight to Tang Zheng.


    The leader was stunned and laughed: "hahaha, if I''m scared to death, I''ll save it."


    Nine days Xuannv ignores, others don''t know Tang Zheng''s condition, but she knows it clearly.


    This is the explosive body of him. The power of pure Yang is like the flood of breaking the dike, which is completely released.


    Tang Zheng''s life is not long.


    The leader of the Dragon Slayer will win, get the Dragon horn, and the dragon clan will be wiped out.


    In addition, the leader''s ambition must be more than that, and he will attack other world.


    Perhaps, the world will bear the brunt of it. What kind of disaster will it be? Nine days Xuannv doesn''t have to think about it, and can already guess one or two.


    Who can save all this?


    Or stop it all.


    Is she OK?


    She immediately gave a negative answer.


    What about the Dragon King?


    It''s hard for the Dragon King to protect himself. How can he succeed.


    As for his father, the emperor of heaven?


    Compared with the leader, the emperor of heaven is far behind. I''m afraid he will be poisoned by the leader in the future.


    At the thought of this place, nine days Xuannv''s heart jerked violently for several times.


    As she walked to Tang Zheng, the flame dyed her eyes red, and her steps became firm little by little.


    When she came to the flame, she took a deep breath, calmed down and looked at the leader.


    The leader was pleased.


    Without saying a word, Jiutian Xuannv took a step and walked straight into the flame.


    Boom!


    The flame took advantage of the situation and quickly wrapped up the nine heavenly Xuannv. Both of them disappeared behind the flame.


    The leader stared at the fire, suddenly felt a sense of loss, and said with emotion: "from now on, I have no match in the world."


    He raised his head and fixed his eyes on the Dragon horn in the middle of the sky. He said unwillingly, "I don''t believe I can''t accept you. What you robbed me in those days, now I will take it back thousands of times."


    Whoosh!


    He jumped and stormed to dragon horn.


    "Stop!"


    A dragon chant came from the stairs, and the Dragon King rushed up with scars, trying to intercept the leader.


    The leader turned his head and said, "if you don''t know how to run away and dare to rush up and die, then I will complete you."


    The leader stopped in the middle of the air, and nine dragon claws were aimed at the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King also waved nine dragon claws, and the magic weapon flew up, attacking the leader fiercely together.


    "Vulnerable!"


    The leader snorted and swished. The nine dragon claws attacked the Dragon King.


    Boom boom!


    In the violent explosion, the Dragon King fell heavily on the floor, his body was full of blood, and he could not get up again.


    The Dragon King looked at the leader of the high spirited, unwilling to bite his teeth.


    "The leader disdains to smile:" you also want to block me, wishful thinking


    "You traitor, you must die." Roared the Dragon King faintly.


    The leader laughed wildly, ignored the Dragon King and stared at the Dragon horn.


    "It''s all over now. No one will disturb me again."


    As soon as his tail was swinging, he flew to the Dragon horn.


    The Dragon horn radiates mysterious light. When the leader uses both claws and tails to attack the Dragon horn constantly, the mysterious light immediately counterattacks.


    The leader didn''t flinch, just stepped back for a distance, and rushed up bravely.


    Boom!


    There seems to be a thundering sound in Langya Pavilion. Langya Pavilion keeps creaking and seems to collapse at any time.


    There was despair in the eyes of the Dragon King. The situation was gone and no one could stop it.


    He closed his eyes in despair. Is it true that the dragon people will suffer the disaster of extermination?


    Two crystal tears fell from the corner of the Dragon King''s eyes, but all of them are inevitable and irreparable.


    Boom!


    Longjiao was attacked once again, with brilliant light.All the voices in the heaven and the earth disappeared. The king and the leader of the Dragon stared at each other, ignoring the blind sound in their ears and staring at the Dragon horn.


    The Dragon horn shook violently, and the brilliant light disappeared.


    The Dragon King''s heart was darkened, and he knew that the last thing he wanted to see happened.


    The leader cheered wildly, and his voice was deafening from heaven and earth.


    "Hahaha, I finally succeeded. Longjiao, you are mine at last."


    The leader shot out and flew to the Dragon horn. He even couldn''t believe it. He succeeded in this way.


    He stretched out his claws and tentatively grasped the Dragon horn.


    No more powerful force rebounded, and his dragon claws really touched the Dragon horn.


    Hiss!


    He took a breath of cool air involuntarily, his eyes were full of pure light, and the dragon claw immediately grasped the Dragon horn.


    A mysterious force emanated from the Dragon horn, and the leader''s eyes became more and more bright, just like stars.


    "This is the real power of the Dragon God, the most powerful and important force."


    The energy contained in this dragon horn exceeds the fragment of Dragon God, and it is the most powerful energy of Dragon God.


    It never occurred to me that he was a traitor of the dragon clan.


    The heart of the Dragon King is like death. Of course, he knows the power of the Dragon horn. Now that the traitor is cheaper, the traitor''s strength will be stronger.


    The general situation of the dragon people has gone, and they can''t go back to the sky.


    A little spirit of his spirit disappeared and disappeared.


    He cast a desperate glance at the burning fire and shook his head in despair.


    "Roar" -


    the leader roared, like thunder. A light came out from the middle ocean of the Dragon horn, enveloped his dragon claw, and covered his whole body with the power of thunder.


    The Dragon scales around him shine silver, and one after another grow out.


    The leader''s Dragon scales are more and more fine and dense, like a layer of the most sophisticated armor.


    Compared with other dragon families, his dragon scale is more fine and his anti Strike ability will be stronger obviously.


    The Dragon King simply closed his eyes and let the tears fall. He couldn''t bear to see this desperate scene again.


    The leader''s whole body is changing dramatically from inside to outside.


    "Hahaha!"


    His laughter kept echoing in Langya Pavilion. ?

 Chapter 1744

    "Roar"


    a thundering dragon chant resounded through the world. The leader changed dramatically. From the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, his momentum became more and more powerful and more incomprehensible.


    The dragon''s power emanating from the bones is awe inspiring.


    He is actually changing in the direction of Dragon God.


    The Dragon King looked at the leader dully, and found this change, but he could do nothing.


    It''s not a great irony that a dragon slayer wants to become a Dragon God. It''s a satire to the dragon people and a disaster to the dragon people.


    Whoa!


    A dazzling light burst out from the leader, filled every corner of Langya Pavilion, but did not penetrate the raging fire.


    The Dragon King closed his eyes subconsciously, and could not look directly at the strong light of the target with his cultivation.


    His breathing seemed to stop.


    For a long time, when he opened his eyes again and looked at the leader, he fell into the abyss completely with a thump in his heart, which was just like a broken body.


    Because the leader''s momentum is quite different. Instead of being fierce and domineering, he is as bland as water, just like air. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he won''t notice it at all.


    Of course, the Dragon King knew what it meant. He smashed his mouth and said off and on: "he turned into a Dragon God."


    This is the unique breath of Dragon God.


    Although the Dragon King has not seen the Dragon God, he has heard the legends of the Dragon God from the elders of the family. The Dragon King has a fresh memory.


    One of them is about the description of dragon spirit, just like the leader at the moment.


    The Dragon King didn''t know that his judgment was not accurate. The leader didn''t really transform into a Dragon God. He had already crossed half his foot, but he was still in the last step.


    But the leader himself knew that he didn''t fully integrate the Dragon God fragments. If he integrated the Tang Zheng part of the Dragon God fragments, he would definitely become a Dragon God.


    However, he is still ecstatic, because he has achieved a lot, and finally he has broken through the barrier he dreamed of.


    Mahayana Jiupin is a natural moat in front of all practitioners. No one has crossed it, but many people who practice Mahayana Jiupin have a feeling in the dark.


    That is to say, there must be a higher realm above this realm. There is no end to learning and cultivation.


    There are few people who can cross this natural moat.


    The leader guessed that the Dragon God had crossed the natural moat, so he dreamed that he could cross it. This time, he finally got what he wanted.


    Although he didn''t completely transform into a Dragon God, his accomplishments actually broke through and entered a very mysterious realm.


    Everything in front of us seems to have changed quietly.


    He has a kind of confidence that he is invincible in the world, no one is his opponent.


    He was still immersed in the mysterious realm. He smashed his mouth and murmured: "holy land, it was holy land above Mahayana."


    He held up his palm and looked up and down carefully. Every meridian, blood vessel, even every muscle, every cell was lifelike under his eyelid.


    He looked up and saw that everything in the world was alive.


    When his eyes fell on the Dragon King, there was no secret of the Dragon King. It was like standing in front of him naked, there was no secret at all.


    The dragon king felt his eyes, subconsciously indented his body and curled up together. He was already dead with fear.


    Even a person who is not afraid of death is afraid of it. It can be seen that the leader''s Dao is so deep and powerful.


    The Dragon King recoiled and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Ha ha, of course, kill the dragon people. When the dragon family expelled me, I vowed to make the dragon family regret. Now I finally want to complete my oath, kill the dragon family, and let you completely disappear from the world. From now on, there will be no dragon family. " Said the leader with great enthusiasm.


    The Dragon King''s eyelids jumped a few times, but he couldn''t resist.


    Under the suppression of the leader''s momentum, the Dragon King could not even resist.


    He finally looked at the raging fire and closed his eyes. The end of the dragon family came.


    "Start with you, Dragon King, and die!" The leader roared, and extended his claws to the Dragon King. The silver claws immediately covered the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King could not move, and quickly flew to the leader. Under the light of the sky fire, he was very sad.


    In the sky fire, nine sky Xuannv resolutely walked in, and the sky fire quickly devoured her.


    The outside world saw that she had become a fiery person, and soon her soul would be annihilated.


    Nine days Xuannv obviously realized that the sky fire was quite different from the real fire, with great power. The feeling that she wanted to break through her body was like ten thousand insects biting.


    She frowned, and with a firm forbearance, she approached Tang Zheng step by step. She had seen Tang Zheng and lay still. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead.She knew very well that he must not have died, even if he was going to die, he could not have died so soon.


    He''s still saved.


    There is only a glimmer of hope in her.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, and the flames covered his eyes, but vaguely, he saw a man coming.


    This time, the power of Chunyang is quite different from before. He was in a coma before, but this time he was very sober.


    It is precisely because of this that he is the most painful. The fire keeps burning him, which makes him clench his teeth.


    "Before I die, will I be tortured to death?" Tang Zheng smiled bitterly.


    When he saw the figure of Jiutian Xuannv, his attention was immediately attracted and he stared at her.


    Although there is a flame to block, but he has guessed the identity of the other party.


    Does she want to save him?


    You know, at the beginning, Jiutian Xuannv refused him. He didn''t hold any hope. Moreover, he didn''t want to go against Jiutian Xuannv''s wishes, especially in this kind of things.


    Nine days Xuannv stopped in front of him, slowly crouched down, staring at Tang Zheng.


    His clothes had long been burnt out, and his whole body was smooth, and every part of it was clearly visible under her eyes.


    In particular, some parts of the body, like a long gun, stand proudly, especially attractive.


    When nine days Xuan female''s eyes passed by, her cheeks were a little red, but it was not obvious under the cover of the flame.


    Nine days Xuannv urges her own skill. She has a magical skill to protect her body and even her clothes are intact. But in the face of a smooth Tang Zheng, she has a huge wave in her heart.


    Tang Zheng finally sees the nine heavenly Xuannv clearly. He tries to open his mouth, but finds that he can''t even open his mouth. He can only stare at her like a wooden man.


    All of a sudden, his pupils widened a circle, and his blood was more like the flood of the breakwater.


    Because, he saw a bloody scene, nine days Xuannv took off her clothes one by one in front of him.

 Chapter 1745

    After taking off the clothes from the nine heavenly Xuannv, they were immediately swallowed up by the sky fire and turned into ashes.


    In a short time, Jiutian Xuannv and Tang Zheng met each other naked. Tang Zheng''s eyes seemed to be trapped in Jiutian Xuannv''s body and couldn''t turn their eyes.


    Facing his blazing eyes, nine days Xuan female cheeks crimson, gently extended his hand, fingers just touched Tang Zheng''s skin.


    Whoa!


    It seems that Chunyang''s power has found a vent, and it has rushed out of his body, just like the flood of breaking a dike, and rushed into the body of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    "Ah --"


    although Jiutian Xuannv is the holy body of Jiuyin, she is very resistant to the power of pure Yang, but this mighty power of pure Yang still makes her suffer.


    Instead of panicking, she calmed down as soon as she bit her teeth. Instead, her fingers tightly grasped Tang Zheng''s wrist.


    Whoa!


    Almost can hear the sound, like the flood flow to nine days Xuan female body, nine days Xuan female''s cheek is more and more red, breathing is also rapid.


    Every breath of air has a burning feeling, which makes the throat seem to be burning through.


    The color of pain rose in her eyes, but more of it was incomparable perseverance. She resolutely pulled Tang Zheng''s wrist to her bosom.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng flew up from the ground and ran into her arms. The two were intimately stuck together, like dry firewood in a fire. Since then, it''s hard to separate.


    Nine days Xuannv embraces Tang Zheng with her hands. Her movements are very astringent but extremely firm.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened, his eyes were clear, his consciousness was very clear, his heart melted like an iceberg when he saw the clumsy and unsmooth movements of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    In his mind, he can''t help but flashed the first meeting with nine heavenly Xuannv, which was in the tomb of Qin Shihuang, who tried to absorb the pure Yin power of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    In the end, Tang Zheng got away with the first emperor of Qin, which saved his life and the innocence of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    They seem to have a sharp heart. They flash the same picture in their mind. Although they are the same picture, their feelings are quite different.


    "If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng, I would have been poisoned by the first emperor of Qin. He had great kindness to me, but he never talked about it or asked me to repay it."


    One scene after another new pictures, like a movie, are displayed in the minds of the two people, and the feelings of the two people are more and more profound.


    Tang Zheng saw the advantages of Jiutian Xuannv. She tried her best to help him. No matter how dangerous it was, she was in the front line with him.


    What kind of spirit is this?


    Tang Zheng stood in awe, and his heart strings fluctuated. Over and over again, the position of nine heavenly Xuannv in his mind became increasingly clear and full.


    He didn''t need to think about it at all, and the figure of nine days Xuannv came to his mind again and again.


    She is like the fairy daughter of nine days. She used to be unreachable and unattainable. Now she gradually pulls her to him, and he occasionally gives birth to beautiful thoughts.


    At first, he didn''t take it seriously, but later, everyone took the initiative to mention that let nine heavenly Xuannv dissolve the power of pure Yang for him, and this thought gradually became active.


    Nine days Xuannv is so perfect, do you really have a chance to kiss Fangze?


    He still couldn''t believe all this and didn''t dare to expect it. Even though everyone mentioned it many times, he also avoided talking about it, because he didn''t want to go against the wishes of nine heavenly Xuannv.


    This time, nine days Xuannv''s active sacrifice was totally unexpected and totally different from her previous Jedi opposition.


    But the intimate touch from the body is true.


    His heart rate also accelerated, especially under the guidance of Xuannv, his heart seemed to jump out of his throat.


    Nine days Xuannv looked at his bright eyes, and she was very shy. But how could she give up at this moment? She had to work hard to resolve the shyness in her heart and actively promote the good things between them.


    Both of them benefited a lot and were immersed in this wonderful realm.


    Imperceptibly, Tang Zheng''s body surface even had a layer of frost, and the sky fire could not resolve this layer of frost.


    In addition, nine days Xuan female skin surface jump fire seedlings, she seems to become a fireman.


    It''s amazing that they have such different reactions. However, they are both immersed in the wonderful realm of Yin-Yang harmony, and they don''t find this strange place.


    In the purple mansion of Tang Zheng, the purple light has filled all around. Yuan Ying suddenly opens his eyes, and the meridians and blood vessels grow rapidly. His skin becomes transparent, which makes it clear.


    Yuanying''s eyes gradually appeared, vivid, Yuanying really survived.


    Whoosh!


    Yuan Ying turned a somersault, wiggled his head, dribbled his eyes, and looked at his body carefully.


    Suddenly, he stretched his arms and smiled contentedly.


    At the same time, the Dragon Seal on Tang Zheng''s forehead also radiated a golden light, which was mixed with the sky fire.A golden dragon suddenly flew out of the Dragon Seal, swam along Tang Zheng''s body, and went straight to his abdomen. With a flash of light, the Golden Dragon disappeared in his abdomen.


    Next second, golden dragon appears in front of the Yuanying in Zifu.


    Yuanying looks like a child seeing a toy. Both sides stare at little Jinlong. When he grabs it, Jinlong doesn''t escape at all. He grabs it in the palm of his hand.


    Golden Dragon didn''t struggle. He quickly wrapped his little body around his arm. At that time, golden light and purple light were shining each other, especially dazzling and mysterious.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, the little golden dragon sang to the sky with a flash of light, and then went into the body of the yuan baby. The golden light came out from the yuan baby''s skin and fused with the purple light.


    Time passed by, I don''t know how long, the golden light disappeared, Yuan Ying''s mouth raised a mysterious smile, changed, also turned into a dragon, but a purple dragon.

 Chapter 1746

    Yuan Ying turns into a purple dragon. The purple gas is steaming and mysterious.


    Purple Dragon did not have a corner, but a flash of light, very small change, along the Tang Zheng''s meridian up.


    In the past, Tang Zheng''s body has experienced the general hardening of tempering, becoming more and more indestructible.


    His chaos Vajrayana has been cultivated to the immortal state. At this moment, this state has been improved again, reaching the real immortal state of the body.


    From then on, if someone can kill him, it''s not through the body.


    Purple light penetrates from the surface of his skin, and even nine heavenly Xuannv is covered by this layer of purple light. Purple light penetrates into her skin, which benefits her a lot.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two figures in the fire to stop moving and reach the state of harmony between man and nature. You have me, I have you, I forget things.


    The power of pure Yang, which is more powerful than the fire, flows through the body of nine heavenly Xuannv, and then returns to Tang Zheng''s body. However, the power of pure Yang is no longer restless, but rather gentle and warm as jade.


    In addition, the pure Yin force, which is colder than the ice of a thousand years, also flows back from Tang Zheng''s body and becomes warm as spring. It flows in the meridians of Jiutian Xuannv, making her fall into the hot spring.


    They opened their eyes in a quiet way, and at the moment when they reached bliss, they couldn''t help but close their eyes and immerse themselves in the realm of endless aftertaste.


    At this moment, when you open your eyes, there is no shyness in each other''s eyes. Instead, there is a kind of sweetness with a sharp heart. Only each other is in your eyes, and only each other is left between heaven and earth.


    Tang Zheng gently put her in his arms, and Jiutian Xuannv cleverly leaned on his arms, without the usual ferocity.


    At this moment, she became a woman as gentle as water. With a glance, she seemed to fall into her eyes completely.


    Four eyes opposite, Tang Zheng soft voice said: "Fu Yao, thank you."


    Fuyao reached out his fingers, put them on his lips, shook his head and said, "I want to thank you, too."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are like scanners, sweeping her from top to bottom. As soon as her eyes are bright, a smile appears on the corner of her mouth, saying, "you have arrived at the top of the nine."


    The realm that nine heavenly Xuannv dreamed of, even if it was for her, could not be expected.


    At least she doesn''t think she can break through the top nine in a short time.


    I never thought that my dream came true. It''s a surprise.


    She has mixed feelings in her heart, and naturally knows that all these are the contributions of Tang Zheng. Without the harmony of yin and Yang, and the integration of pure Yang and pure Yin, she could not have this adventure at all.


    One Yin and one Yang, after the two extremes of physical integration, the power of the outbreak is unimaginable.


    Nine days Xuannv is a little thankful that she is a savior, in fact, she is also a self-help. When the two are in harmony, their hearts blend. Without any words, they have understood each other''s thoughts.


    They all have each other in their hearts, but no one has ever mentioned it. But when their hearts mingle, the deepest secret in their hearts is completely revealed and cannot be hidden at all.


    Nine days Xuannv is looking at Tang Zheng cautiously. She can''t see Tang Zheng through her eyes now. She can''t help being curious about his accomplishments.


    Her father is the emperor of heaven. She also knows that the emperor of heaven has been exploring the realm after Mahayana Jiupin. Now she has reached Mahayana Jiupin, and she has already felt something in the dark.


    There must be a higher realm after that.


    There is no end to learning and cultivation.


    Therefore, when she saw Tang Zheng''s current situation, she couldn''t help but want to know his realm.


    Tang Zheng''s lips raised a deep smile and said, "you have already achieved the cultivation of Mahayana Jiupin. You must have guessed that there will be a higher level of cultivation after that."


    Nine days Xuannv nodded her head as if she knew nothing. Her eyes lit up, as if she had guessed something. She stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, as if expecting the answer in her heart.


    Only listen to Tang Zheng firmly said: "after the ride nine products really have a new realm, that is the holy land."


    "Holy land?" Nine days Xuannv''s voice increased a lot. She stared at Tang Zheng and asked, "have you reached the holy land?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded: "yes. I have completely solved the crisis of my Jiuyang holy body. It turns out that pure Yang power is my greatest capital. Fortune depends on misfortune, while misfortune lies on it. They live together. Jiuyang holy body makes me have the crisis of exploding body, but once I solve this crisis, I will benefit a lot from Jiuyang holy body''s constitution, and my accomplishments will change dramatically, breaking through the holy land at one stroke. "


    "Congratulations!" Nine days Xuannv from the heart of the happy.


    "It''s all your credit." Tang Zheng said sincerely.


    "Let''s not thank each other. It''s more dangerous outside. Let''s solve the crisis first." Nine days Xuan female reminds a way.


    "It makes sense." Tang Zheng''s easy move, two sets of clothes fall on each other, a blink of an eye, two people will wear neat, walk toward the sky fire.


    Tianhuo can''t hurt these two people any more. It seems that it has become a part of them, especially the nine heavenly Xuannv, who can control Tianhuo.She casually a move, a fire flew into her palm, constantly jumping, but can not hurt her.


    Boom!


    The sky fire suddenly jumped, made a bang, and then turned into a spark, shooting in all directions.


    Then, the figure of the two appeared again, and the momentum changed dramatically. They looked forward to the same place.


    The tall figure of the leader of the Dragon Slayer was immediately introduced into the eyes. He had been transformed into a human again, standing proudly, with silver clothes floating and mysterious momentum, which was unpredictable.


    At his feet lies a man, the Dragon King.


    The Dragon King has recovered his true dragon body. The Golden Dragon scales are completely dim, but the Dragon King is dying. His eyes are half open and half closed. It seems that he can close them at any time and never open them again.


    All of a sudden, the dragon king heard the huge movement, hard to stare a little big eyes, looking towards the direction of the source of the voice.


    "Ah --"


    he exclaimed in his heart, staring at the scene like a ghost, and could not believe it.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv.


    The two familiar figures jumped into his eyes, and he thought he had been blinded at the end of his life.


    But some people don''t think they see eye candy.


    The leader stared at the two men with round eyes. He never dreamed that they could survive. The momentum of the two men had changed dramatically.


    At a glance, he saw that the nine heavenly Xuannv had already achieved the cultivation of nine virtues. In a short time, how did she do all this?


    The leader couldn''t figure it out.


    But what this portends is self-evident.

 Chapter 1747

    The leader''s eyes moved between Tang Zheng and the nine heavenly Xuannv, and only saw the accomplishments of the nine heavenly Xuannv, but could not see the accomplishments of Tang Zheng.


    What does this mean?


    He knows it.


    That is, the cultivation of Tang Zheng is no less than that of him, and he also has the cultivation of holy land. Only in this way, he can''t see through the reality of Tang Zheng.


    How is this possible?


    The leader was shocked. He integrated the energy of dragon horn, which made him reach the holy land. Tang Zheng''s life was in the air. How could he have broken through in such a short time?


    Does he have any adventures?


    It''s impossible for the leader to scratch his head.


    Naturally, he did not know that Tang Zheng was a Skywalker. Once he reconciled the power of pure Yang in his body and came back from the ghost gate, it would change dramatically.


    The leader''s face has become very serious. He stares at Tang Zheng with his eyes fixed on him.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are fixed on the leader, and his heart is also thumping. He also sees that the leader is a holy cultivation, which shows that he has integrated the energy of Longjiao.


    Tang Zheng looked up and saw that the Dragon horn no longer existed, which was enough to explain everything.


    The leader took the lead in breaking the silence, stared at Tang Zheng and asked, "how did you do it?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "you are only allowed to reach the holy land, and no one else is allowed to reach the holy land?"


    As soon as this statement came out, nine days Xuan NV was shocked. She looked at the leader strangely. No wonder the novice couldn''t see through his cultivation. In fact, he also reached the holy land cultivation.


    Her eyes moved back and forth between Tang Zheng and the leader, wondering who was more powerful.


    The leader was speechless, snorted heavily and said, "you must be weird. I didn''t miss you. You are really a big trouble to me, even more annoying than that Dragon King."


    Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv smell the words and look at the king of the dragon. The king of the dragon is dying, but they look at Tang Zheng with pure light.


    Nine days Xuannv rushed to the Dragon King, helped him up and comforted him: "don''t worry, everything will be OK. Tang Zheng will be the leader of the dragon family and revenge for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you! " The Dragon King said weakly, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    At first, he had no choice but to compromise with Tang Zheng, but now he is sincerely grateful to Tang Zheng.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Zheng, the dragon people would have suffered the disaster of extermination.


    Now, although there is still the risk of extermination, there is at least a glimmer of hope.


    "To make him a dragon emissary is the wisest decision of my life." The Dragon King thought of it silently.


    Tang Zheng and the leader are facing each other. They are already at war. Their invisible momentum is brewing between them. Even nine heavenly Xuannv can''t get close to them.


    The tremor from the bottom of my heart was chilling.


    "How about you reaching the holy land? It is also a dead end. First, I will resolutely kill you, and then I will kill the dragon people." Said the chief, gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng retorted, "the Dragon Slayer will disappear from the world completely from now on."


    There is nothing to say between them.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Both of them turn into two lights and disappear in a blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    There was a huge bang in the sky. The shockwave rushed in all directions. It clanged a few times. There were several big holes around Langya Pavilion, like windows.


    The wind poured in from all directions, and then it was swept out by the shock wave.


    Langya Pavilion is creaking, creaking and falling.


    They stopped at the same time. They were not far away from each other. They stared at each other, and the sparks of hatred met in the air.


    "To die!"


    The leader roared, pointed, and a silver flash came.


    Tang Zheng waved the Xuanzang sword, which broke out more powerful in the hands of experts in the holy land. He heard only one sound of the sword, and the sky was full of sword light.


    Neither tianwaifeixian sword technique nor Taiji Liangyi sword technique can match it.


    Tang Zheng''s sword technique has been completely sublimated. There is no fixed move. It''s all an attack with Tang Zheng''s mind.


    No move, no win.


    This is a very mysterious realm that ordinary people can''t imagine at all.


    But when Tang Zheng broke through the holy land, all of them were born without a teacher.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xuanzang sword flies out to meet the silver light like practice.


    Boom!


    After the two lights collided, they rose to the sky, and the top of Langya pavilion was instantly turned into ruins, flying all over the sky.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind blew over the heads of several people. They looked up and saw only the grey sky above nine days.


    In the eyes of the Dragon King and the nine heavenly Xuannv, there was a flash of horror. The fierce battle before did not shake the Langya Pavilion. Now the two men began to fight, and the top of the Langya pavilion was removed.


    This is enough to show the strength of the two men and the power of the holy land.Before they knew it, the battle between Tang Zheng and the leader became more and more fierce, creaking and shaking the floor.


    Boom!


    There was another loud noise and the floor collapsed.


    The Dragon King and the nine heavenly Xuannv fall down and hit the next floor.


    All of a sudden, a bright light attracted the attention of nine days Xuannv. She looked at it intently, and it was a very sharp light.


    Hallows!


    In her heart, she remembered the introduction of Langya Pavilion. There were not only fragments of dragon gods, but also sacred utensils on each floor of the inverted Langya Pavilion.


    In the past, they only came for the fragments of dragon gods. Moreover, these holy weapons did not play a very important role in Tang Zheng and the leaders, and their attention naturally did not focus on the holy weapons.


    But at the moment, the nine heavenly Xuannv is attracted by the holy vessel.


    The dragon king saw the mind of the nine heavenly Xuannv and said, "take it quickly and don''t fall into the hands of the Dragon Slayer."


    Nine days Xuan female body shape a flash, has already grasped the sacred utensil in the hand, she has not yet had time to distinguish the sacred utensil in the hand carefully, discovered under foot a burst of violent shaking.


    Creak!


    There were huge cracks on the ground. With a crash, she fell straight down. The Dragon King had no resistance, and was even more embarrassed and dangerous.


    Nine days Xuannv knew that the Langya Pavilion could not be protected. The battle between the two was so powerful that she caught the Dragon King with a big hand and burst into a dazzling light to protect them.


    "Go!"


    She jumped up and rushed downstairs. When she saw the holy vessel, she quickly got into her bag.


    After a while, she went down to the bottom of the basic building and met the dragon slayer and other dragon people. They were fighting fiercely.


    However, Langya pavilion was teetering, which made both sides very uneasy, with a look of panic on their faces.


    "Go out quickly, Langya Pavilion will collapse." Nine days Xuan female roars a way.


    Hearing this, the dragon people were shocked, especially when they saw the dying Dragon King.


    When the Dragon Slayer saw the nine heavenly Xuannv and the Dragon King in her hand, his eyes brightened and they rushed up in a fierce way.


    If you can kill the Dragon King, it''s a great credit. It''s a significant thing for the Dragon Slayer.


    In addition, after killing the Dragon King, if you can devour his dragon soul, the strength is a qualitative leap.


    The Dragon King is like the Tang Monk meat, which attracts the dragon slayer and makes them attack fiercely.


    Other dragon people, seeing this, yelled and tried to stop it.


    However, far water cannot save near fire.

 Chapter 1748

    A large number of dragon Slayers rushed to the Dragon King in a frenzied way, and other dragon families could not save the fire.


    Nine days Xuannv can''t help but die. She sacrifices several holy tools in her hand. The brilliant light illuminates Langya Pavilion.


    Her accomplishments have been higher than those of these dragon Slayers, and she has holy tools and hands to add to her strength.


    The Dragon Slayer didn''t know her real accomplishments and didn''t pay attention at all.


    Then, the magic weapons of the first few dragon Slayers were smashed, and then their people were hit by the magic weapons and died on the spot.


    All this came so fast that it was dazzling and almost invisible that a dragon slayer had fallen.


    "Ah --"


    there were shouts of surprise, and the later Dragon Slayer finally realized that the situation had changed, and they stopped or retreated.


    However, Jiutian Xuannv is not a good man or a faithful woman. She immediately urges the magic weapon and launches a fierce attack.


    Bang bang bang!


    Another large number of Dragon Slayer fell to the ground.


    In the face of the absolute strength advantage of Mahayana Jiupin, the general Dragon Slayer is vulnerable.


    The dragon people are subdued by the strength of Jiutian Xuannv. They have seen Jiutian Xuannv before. Why did it change so much in a flash?


    The dragon people looked at each other and did not understand the mystery.


    Jiutian Xuannv is in the ascendant, but he doesn''t intend to kill the Dragon Slayer.


    Langya Pavilion is crumbling and may collapse at any time. Leaving here is the top priority.


    So she stopped attacking and shouted at the dragon people: "all the dragon people, leave Langya Pavilion, hurry!"


    The Dragon subconsciously looks at the Dragon King. After all, the Dragon King is the leader of the family.


    Although Jiutian Xuannv shows amazing strength, her prestige and status can''t be compared with Dragon King.


    The dragon king saw the mind of his people, moved his lips, exhausted all his strength, and said, "retreat!"


    At one command, no one of the dragon people dared to resist and rushed to the exit like a tide.


    The Dragon Slayer tried to block it, but the nine heavenly Xuannv was the only one who could not open it. The Dragon Slayer could not get close to other dragon people at all.


    Fortunately, the surrounding space is not large, otherwise, nine days Xuannv can not be the overall situation.


    The Dragon Slayer went on and on, trying to rush to the Xuannv of Jiutian, but ended up in failure.


    Therefore, the Dragon Slayer changed his mind and nature and rushed to the first floor of Langya.


    In the past, the dragon people blocked their progress, but now there is no obstacle. They rushed in unimpeded.


    Nine days Xuannv did not stop, but the corner of her mouth showed contempt.


    The Dragon Slayer is looking for her own way of death, which just saves her hands.


    The Dragon retreated quickly, leaving only one.


    "Golden dragon!" "Nine days Xuan female recognized at a glance, asked:" how do you still not retreat


    "I''ll wait for the master. He hasn''t come yet." Jinlong said worriedly.


    Nine days Xuan female heart moved, advised: "you don''t worry, Tang Zheng own way, we leave here first."


    Golden Dragon is very stubborn, firmly shook his head and said, "no, I will wait for the master."


    "Jinlong, why are you so stubborn?" Nine days Xuan female helpless, see really can''t persuade Jinlong, simply she finger a little to give Jinlong live.


    "Let''s go!" Nine days Xuan female left hand Dragon King, right hand golden dragon, behind the suspension of the sacred utensil.


    She dashed briskly to the mouth.


    Some Dragon Slayer was unwilling to take the opportunity to launch an attack. However, the attack did not hit the nine heavenly Xuannv, and those holy vessels were completely blocked.


    Nine days Xuannv is safe and sound, but the Dragon Slayer is hit back and killed on the spot.


    Of course, there are also intelligent dragon Slayers. Seeing that the dragon people are so eager to retreat, they see a hint. They also quickly retreat behind the nine heavenly Xuannv.


    Longzu troops withdrew from Langya Pavilion, looked up, only half of Langya pavilion was left, and the top of Langya pavilion was completely destroyed.


    A terrible momentum spread from the ruins. It was frightening.


    Only then did the dragon people realize how dangerous they were just now. They had gone through hell.


    They all looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv with gratitude in their eyes.


    Other following Dragon Slayer saw this scene, also was stunned, the heart was full of fear.


    In a flash, they came back to their senses and shouted to the dragon slayer who was staying in Langya Pavilion, "Langya Pavilion is about to collapse. Come out quickly."


    However, other dragon Slayers could not hear their voices at all, and continued to March madly to other floors.


    When they finally reached the floor of Tang Zheng and the leader of the Dragon Slayer, before they had time to shout out, a burst of shock waves rushed out between them.


    The Dragon Slayer was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and directly turned into the air, which drifted away with the wind.


    Boom boom!


    There was a loud sound in Langya Pavilion, and Langya Pavilion tilted.


    "Go back, Langya Pavilion will collapse soon." Nine days Xuan female roars a loud, hurriedly retreats to the distance.The other dragon families and the Dragon Slayer retreated with tacit understanding. They forgot to fight each other and stared at Langya Pavilion.


    This Langya pavilion has a special meaning for both the dragon people and the Dragon Slayer.


    Among them are the ancestors of the Dragon nationality, and these are the Dragon spirits that the Dragon Slayer covets for a long time.


    Once these spirits are integrated, the Dragon Slayer will advance rapidly.


    Now, with the collapse of Langya Pavilion, all of these will become ruins and disappear.


    The dragon family lost the spirit of their ancestors, and the Dragon Slayer also lost the chance of promotion.


    Both sides were heartbroken and turned back thousands of times.


    Langya Pavilion inclines more and more severely, among which the Dragon Slayer also finds that it is not good and tries to escape.


    However, it''s all late.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, and Langya Pavilion hit the ground severely. The ruins flew around like magic weapons.


    Everyone hurriedly stopped to avoid, but their eyes couldn''t move away. They couldn''t turn their eyes to Langya Pavilion.


    Langya pavilion has become a ruin. It is like a sandstorm, sweeping in all directions.


    They quickly offered up magic protection, and the smoke blocked their sight.


    There is no other sound between heaven and earth, only the sound of Langya Pavilion falling to the ground.


    People stared, as if to see a hint, and finally nothing.


    All of a sudden, a voice broke all of this, and then like a storm, the voice between heaven and earth became noisy again.


    People were frightened and their hearts were almost out of their voices, because they had realized what was going on.


    The battle between Tang Zheng and the leader did not stop. The fire spread from Langya pavilion to the ground.


    The series of voices were the voices of fighting between the two sides.


    Langya pavilion was affected by the battle of the two people and turned into a ruin.


    They will not retreat far away, so that they will not be affected or suffer from a disaster without fraud.


    So, this time, no need to remind nine days Xuannv, whether it''s the dragon clan or the Dragon Slayer, they are like the tide ebbing, and they are automatically retreating to the distance, just to get as far away from the battlefield as possible.

 Chapter 1749

    Smoke and dust are torn apart by various shock waves, which are hard to sustain.


    At last, they saw two figures. They were very fast and had magic weapons flying. The brilliant light was particularly striking.


    Tang Zheng is far away from the leader. Xuanzang sword can''t help him. He is wearing thick armor and shining silver. ,


    the concealed sword hit the armor several times and only produced fierce sparks, but failed to hurt the leader.


    "This is the result of his dragon scale. There''s no way for Xuanzang sword to break through this armor."


    Tang Zheng recognized the reality and was shocked. He needed to know that Xuanzang sword is a holy weapon.


    However, the armor was made from the Dragon scales of the leader''s body, and it contained the same power as the concealed sword.


    Tang Zheng had an idea. He sacrificed Xuanzang sword. A purple light burst out of his finger and fell on it.


    The leader didn''t take it seriously. He jokingly said, "although your sword is powerful, it''s still in vain. It can''t break my defense at all."


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "really?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xuanzang sword flew out, just like before, but there was a little more purple light on the sword.


    The leader proudly raised his hand, his hands were interlaced, and his arms were covered with dense armor, perfectly covering every inch of his skin.


    Seeing the Xuanzang sword flying to the front, the purple light suddenly rose, and a purple dragon appeared on the Xuanzang sword, twining the body of the sword.


    In an instant, the Xuanzang sword turned purple, and the purple dragon on the head of the sword was particularly conspicuous.


    Finally, the leader realized that it was not good. He backed back and shouted, "what is this?"


    He had never seen the purple dragon, but he felt a strong threat and instinctively realized that something was wrong.


    Tang Zheng was so happy that he didn''t expect to receive such a good result.


    This purple dragon is not simple, but it was transformed by his Yuan Ying.


    When he breaks through the holy land, the baby can leave his body.


    This is the magic he once dreamed of, and now it is finally realized.


    He naturally wants to experiment with power.


    The effect is very significant. When the leader saw the purple dragon, he backed away in a panic, which is enough to explain everything.


    "It''s too late to leave now!" Tang Zheng shouts. The speed of Xuanzang sword increases.


    Bang!


    The concealed sword hit the armor, and the silver and purple light exploded. However, the silver light was immediately suppressed.


    Poof!


    There is a crack in the armor. The purple light penetrates quickly. The crack expands rapidly.


    Zilong flies out of the Xuanzang sword and wraps around the leader''s arm. Half of his arm is bathed in the purple light.


    "Ah --"


    the leader cried out in pain, with a look of horror on his face, but he could not break away from the purple dragon.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon chant changed the leader''s body into a silver dragon, and his arm became a huge dragon claw. But the purple dragon was very good in the wind and wrapped one of his claws.


    Dragon claws have changed from silver to lavender, which seems to be out of the question at any time.


    The leader roared, and other dragon claws grabbed the purple dragon.


    Can Tang Zheng wait for his death? In a flash, a black hole appears in the palm of his hand. He immediately covers the leader and roars, "swallow the sky!"


    Whoo!


    The breath of heaven and earth flies rapidly to the black hole.


    Others are unstable, flying towards the black hole.


    Nine days Xuannv quickly sacrificed several holy tools, built a protective wall in front of the dragon family to avoid the dragon family being sucked into the black hole.


    Other dragon Slayers were not so lucky. Some of the weaker ones flew into the black hole and disappeared.


    The Dragon Slayer was cold with liver and gall, and had already begun to retreat. Looking at the leader, many turned around and fled.


    It''s like a demonstration. Other dragon Slayers learn from it and run away.


    "Don''t let them escape!" The Dragon King was dying, but he cried with all his strength.


    "Stop them! Clan people, the chance of revenge comes, kill! " The dragon family has a protective wall, red eyes roar.


    The dragon people have been hunted for so many years, and now they are finally proud to pay back the blood debts owed by the Dragon Slayer.


    "Kill!"


    Shouts to kill the sound to shake the sky, the dragon clan and the slayer fought fiercely together again.


    But compared with the previous, there is a huge difference. The situation of the Dragon Slayer is gone, and the momentum of the dragon people is like a rainbow, firmly occupying the upper hand.


    The leader had no time to distract. Although he saw his men being besieged, he could not help them at all.


    Purple dragon has already made him very anxious.


    He secretly blamed himself for his carelessness. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, he would have been in such a mess if Zilong got close to him and caught him.


    Tang Zheng is also very clear about this. He took advantage of the chief''s carelessness. Unexpectedly, it really worked.


    How could he miss this great opportunity.The sky swallowing skill firmly locked the leader and tore his body, which made his dragon claws unable to attack the purple dragon at all.


    The leader had to divide a large part of his mind to resist the attraction of the sky swallowing skill. He knew that once he was sucked into the black hole, his life would be in danger.


    As for the purple dragon, it will never kill him.


    He is clear about which is more important than the others, so he should naturally focus on small and large-scale.


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect this attack to be fatal. Seeing the leader''s frantic defense against the sky swallowing skill, his goal was achieved.


    "Break!"


    Only to hear his roar, the leader''s dragon claw had been completely covered by purple light, and turned purple.


    Bang!


    With a crash, the dragon''s claws broke and broke away from the leader''s body.


    Zilong, like a triumphant general, proudly waved his little claws and flew directly back to Tang Zheng''s body. The leader''s scream and roar came one after another, resounding throughout the whole space and deafening. Many dragon families and dragon butchers were bleeding from their orifices and nearly shattered their viscera.


    One by one, they looked at the leader in horror. When they saw his broken dragon claw, they were even more shocked.


    The leader''s body was silvery, and his body expanded a lot. The Dragon horn on the top of his head was silvery. It came out of his head little by little, and became longer.


    Shua!


    A silver light came out from the Dragon horn, and a blood came out of the leader''s mouth. It fused with the silver light and rushed towards the black hole as fast as lightning.


    Boom!


    The black hole trembles violently, wobbles, ripples in a circle, collapses and disappears in the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s heart trembled. There was an inexplicable power in the attack, which must be caused by the blood. It''s the first time that sky swallowing has been defeated.


    However, Tang Zheng is not worried, but rather happy.


    The leader has been in disorder. In order to save himself, he even used this kind of magic to hurt himself. That blood is the leader''s hard work and contains great power.


    Without this part of hard work, the leader will have internal injury, and the combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    The leader was lucky enough to break the technique of swallowing the sky and looked at Tang Zheng from afar. There was already fear in his eyes. He knew his decline.


    "I can''t delay any longer. This boy is too evil. Maybe the purple dragon is his separation. Although I have reached the holy land, I can hardly be separated. He takes me first, which has already explained the problem."


    The leader knew this very well.

 Chapter 1750

    The leader had begun to retreat. Seeing the black hole disappear, he quickly fled to the distance.


    "Where to escape!"


    Tang Zheng stopped drinking and changed himself into a dragon. His body was steaming with purple Qi. He even became a purple dragon.


    Tang Zheng''s huge body is no less than that of the leader. The dragon tail sweeps and the air shakes violently.


    "Roar --"


    Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and chants a dragon, turning it into a purple light, blocking the leader''s way in an instant.


    The leader stopped in panic and said, "Why are you so strong?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "don''t you boast that you are invincible in the world and want to kill the dragon clan? Today we''ll see if it''s the death of the dragon clan or the death of the Dragon Slayer. "


    The leader''s eyes were changeable, he was biting the huge dragon teeth, and his body was shining with silver. He said, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Whoosh!


    The leader rushed to Tang Zheng. He knew that there was no way out. He had to fight with his back, maybe there was still a trace of life.


    Whoo!


    The Dragon claws come, the silver light is all over the sky.


    Tang Zheng also waved his dragon claws, and the purple light soared. The two lights, one purple and one silver, were competing with each other, which was incomparably brilliant.


    Other people can only see these two lights, and even their figures disappear. Their eyes are completely filled with purple and silver.


    Unconsciously, subtle changes appeared, silver light gradually broke away, purple light occupied the upper hand.


    Everyone''s heart was tight, and they thought of the reason, and their breath was also in a hurry.


    The dragon is excited, the Dragon Slayer is scared.


    Nine days Xuan female also can''t help but clench fist, two eyes shine, mutter: "Tang Zheng, good kind!"


    Everyone thought that after the leader integrated the Dragon God fragments, his kung fu increased greatly, and Tang Zheng might not be able to return to heaven.


    Who would have thought that Jiuyang holy body would have such a magical effect? Once he broke through the Great Barrier of life and death, he was like a volcano eruption, and his strength was like a rocket.


    "If you had known that, you should have done it earlier." Nine days Xuan female thought, but read so far, and inevitably shy.


    So many people helped her and Tang Zheng together. She naturally rejected this kind of behavior, which led to her and Tang Zheng being indistinct and never breaking through the last step.


    In fact, she doesn''t hate lying in Tangzheng. In fact, she has been attracted by Tangzheng''s personality charm, but she has never found it.


    What she dislikes is that others control her decisions. She decides her own life and doesn''t listen to others'' arrangement or control.


    At this moment, her body and mind all belong to Tang Zheng. Looking at Tang Zheng''s strength, she is proud and happy in her heart, all of which have her contribution.


    The voice of the battle gradually sank, the roar of the leader also weakened, and the purple light firmly occupied the upper hand.


    The figures of both sides show up again.


    Tang Zheng''s momentum is like a rainbow. The leader is already the light of the setting sun and can''t stand a single blow.


    Tang Zheng is also shocked by the strength of the separation. At this moment, he and the separation become one, and the strength of both sides overlaps, which is the reason why the leader is crushed in an all-round way.


    The leader was unwilling to make another dying struggle and tried to escape.


    Tang Zheng is in charge of the whole situation. The leader changes a little. Tang Zheng has figured out his intention. He doesn''t care to smile. The Dragon claws wave in the air.


    A purple light rose to the sky. At last, the purple light stopped in the mid air and began to change rapidly. In an instant, it became a big hole.


    A big purple hole, different from the previous black hole.


    Tang Zheng''s heart smiled. The technique of swallowing the sky has been upgraded. There is no doubt that its power will not be the same.


    Sure enough, the attraction of purple hole is very terrible. Although it is suspended in the mid air, the target is only the leader. Other people don''t feel the attraction at all.


    This is the upgraded sky swallowing skill, which can attack accurately, rather than all-round indiscriminate attacks.


    The leader had previously learned the power of heaven swallowing skill. When he saw purple cave, he was shocked and tried to escape. However, the attraction locked him firmly, and he could not escape at all.


    "Ah --"


    he roared up to the sky and realized the difference between purple holes. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    Whoosh!


    He can''t help flying to the purple cave, waving the Dragon claws, swinging the tail and roaring the dragon in his mouth, but it''s all in vain. He still approaches the purple cave little by little.


    Tang Zheng changes his body and becomes a human being. He quickly catches up with the leader. He claps it with one hand. It''s light, as if it''s not threatening at all.


    His palm was lightly printed on the leader''s body. When the leader was shocked, his huge body trembled.


    The silver light of his whole body flowed to Tang Zheng''s palm, and the speed was faster and faster.


    "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?" the leader shouted in horror


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you have taken something that does not belong to you. Now I will take it back twice."


    "You''re sucking on me." At last, the leader understood that his eyes were full of horror and he struggled even harder.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You are at the end of your tether. It''s useless to struggle." Tang Zheng said, quickly urging the swallowing of heaven.A purple light rose in the palm of his hand, and the leader''s power flowed to Tang Zheng''s body as fast as a waterfall.


    After these skills were refined, they were absorbed and integrated by Tang Zheng. Before long, the leader''s whole body was dim, even his eyes were dim.


    When the dragon family saw this, they knew that the leader was gone. They all cheered.


    "Dragon power!"


    "Dragon power!"


    The cheers rocked the sky.


    The Dragon Slayer is in despair. He will not escape now, but when.


    Whoosh!


    One by one the Dragon Slayer is like a lost dog, trying to escape.


    "Stop them!" shouted the Xuannv


    Boom boom!


    The army of the Dragon nationality swept over like a tide. The morale of the Dragon Slayer was gone. Where is the opponent of the Dragon nationality, the last remaining strength was gone in an instant.


    The leader caught a glimpse of this scene, his heart was as dead as ashes, and with all his strength, he shouted: "I''m not willing to --"


    the voice stopped abruptly, because his Dragon God fragments were completely absorbed by Tang Zheng, and he stared round, disappeared into the purple hole.


    The purple hole disappeared quickly. Tang Zheng''s purple work was like a purple sun, which was shining in the air.


    The dragon people look up at the sky one after another, and stare at this scene stupidly. All of them open their mouths, and the shock in their hearts is beyond words.


    The Dragon King was dying. Now he seemed to recover a little energy. He stood up straight and stared at Tang Zheng.


    He smashed his mouth and murmured: "Dragon God... "


    Tang Zheng is totally immersed in the wonderful experience. Although the leader''s power is as powerful as the flood, the most important thing for him is the Dragon God fragment.


    At this moment, he has completely collected the fragments of the Dragon God and has undergone a qualitative transformation.


    Once the dragon family gathers the fragments of the Dragon God and integrates them completely, it will evolve into a new Dragon God. Now, Tang Zheng finally does it.

 Chapter 1751

    In the eyes of the leader, there was only one last bit of life left. He looked at Tang Zheng stupidly and opened his mouth. No sound came out, but the shape of his mouth was Dragon God.


    The leader flew to the entrance of the cave, the purple light flashed, swallowed up the leader, and disappeared in full view of the public.


    However, at the moment, people pay more attention to Tang Zheng, whose changes are the most eye-catching.


    The dragon people hold their breath, stare round their eyes, and stare at Tang Zheng directly. They don''t want to miss any details of the change.


    Tang Zheng''s skin was covered with purple scales. In a short time, he was completely covered with these scales, like a purple armor.


    A purple dragon horn came out of his head and grew rapidly.


    "Dragon horn!"


    The dragon people pointed far away and exclaimed.


    A mysterious pattern appeared on the dragon''s horn, emitting purple light, especially attracting the eyes.


    Tang Zheng also found his own changes. He was overjoyed. As a client himself, he knew that he was changing towards the Dragon God.


    With no distractions, he felt the mutation process quietly. It was a completely new process.


    His divine sense reaches out to every corner of the space. It seems that as long as the thought moves, he can control everything in his hands.


    He was full of horrible dragon power. The dragon people could not help but worship him. Even the dying Dragon King was no exception.


    Suddenly, a dragon clan knelt down to the ground and cried out, "Dragon God!"


    This is like a prelude. All the Dragon clans are crouching in front of Tang Zheng. The roar of "Dragon God" is heard one after another


    Tang Zheng is floating in the air, overlooking the dragon people under his feet. His mind is agitated. From then on, he is the Dragon God. This is a higher existence than the Dragon King, but the highest existence of the dragon people.


    His changes have come to an end. Purple armor and dragon horns are even more majestic.


    In the scene, only nine heavenly Xuannv was still standing, and other dragon families and Dragon King knelt on the ground.


    Nine days Xuannv''s eyes are bright, the corners of her mouth are smiling at him, and her face is brimming with happiness.


    Tang Zheng turned his head and looked at a mess of Langya Pavilion. His mind moved. He pointed to the ruins gently. With a crash, the ruins flew up and quickly agglomerated.


    The ruins are recovering and rebuilding Langya Pavilion at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    Hearing the news, the dragon people raised their heads tremblingly and were immediately attracted by this scene. They were all stunned.


    One by one, the Dragon spirits flew up from the ruins and gathered in the mid air. Every time a floor is rebuilt, there are dragon spirits flying into it.


    Langya Pavilion on the 18th floor was rebuilt before long, standing in front of the dragon people, and was particularly shocked.


    Just now, it was a piece of ruins. In an instant, it was rebuilt. It shocked every soul.


    "This is the power of the Dragon God!" They marveled in secret.


    "This is the power of the Dragon God!" said Tang Zheng


    Looking at the intact Langya Pavilion, he was always comforted, so that the rest of the dragon soul could rest here, and no longer worry about being poisoned by the Dragon Slayer.


    From then on, the Dragon nationality was completely free from the shadow of the Dragon Slayer, and the sword hanging on the Dragon nationality''s head finally disappeared.


    "The dragon people, from today on, really stand up! Listen to the order and stand up! " Tang Zheng roared out in astonishment.


    Huhoo!


    the blood of the Dragon nationality is boiling. They stand up one after another, straighten their back, hold their heads high, and look at Tang Zheng with their eyes blazing. It seems that thousands of words are blocked in their throats, but they can''t speak at all. Their hearts seem to be burning with a flame.


    The spirits and spirits of the Dragon nationality have changed dramatically. Tang Zheng is very satisfied and nods happily.


    "Dragon King Dragon King...... "


    All of a sudden, a scream broke all of this, only to see the Dragon King fall straight down, he was seriously injured, can support to this moment, has been precious.


    There is no regret in the heart of the Dragon King. This is the goal he once strived for and what he dreamed of. Now it is finally realized.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly came to the Dragon King and saw that he was dying. It seemed that there was only one breath left. But he still looked at Tang Zheng with his eyes blazing and said weakly, "thank you I''ll give it to you later. "


    The Dragon King is very clear about his condition and knows that his life will not be long.


    Tang Zheng pointed a little, and a purple light flew from his fingertip into the chest of the Dragon King. He said, "your mission is not over yet. In the future, you should lead the dragon people to grow stronger and restore their glory."


    Purple light into the body, the Dragon King a shock, strong vitality recovered from the eight channels, his eyes gradually revealed the vitality.


    The Dragon King moved his muscles and bones, stood up and looked left, right quietly, looking at his body, unbelievable.


    "I''m dying, aren''t I?"


    "You can''t die yet." Tang Zheng smiled.The Dragon King stared at Tang Zheng directly, and there was no idea of fighting any more. He said sincerely: "Dragon God, thank you!"


    He was about to kneel down to Tang Zheng, but he was held by Tang Zheng. He said, "you are the leader of a family, and you should set a good example for the people."


    "The head of the family?" The Dragon King stayed for a while, and looked at Tang Zheng without knowing why. He said, "you are the Dragon God, and the owner of the dragon family is you. Under your leadership, the dragon family will rise rapidly."


    Tang Zheng never thought about being the leader of the dragon family. He has too many things to do. Where can he stay in the Dragon kingdom. He shook his head doubtlessly and said, "I am only a member of the dragon family. You are the leader of the dragon family."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng''s tone is sincere, it doesn''t seem to be faking. The Dragon King is filled with emotion. He thought that Tang Zheng might plot his position as the dragon king before.


    It seems that he is a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    Tang Zheng has had an absolute advantage, but he still takes the position of the leader of the dragon family, which shows that Tang Zheng never thought about it.


    The Dragon King could not help but feel ashamed and lowered his head.


    Tang Zheng ignores his careful thinking and looks at the nine heavenly Xuannv. She smiles and comes to him.


    In full view of the public, Tang Zheng took her hand and said, "the Dragon crisis has been eliminated. I''m leaving. Goodbye!"


    "Master!" Jinlong had guessed his mind and immediately rushed out and shouted.


    Tang Zheng nodded to the Golden Dragon and said, "you have returned to the dragon family. Stay in the Dragon Kingdom and cultivate your life. This is your home."


    "Master, I......" Jinlong has thousands of words, but he can''t say anything.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand, and a purple light broke out all over his body. Even nine heavenly Xuannv was wrapped up, and her figure disappeared.


    Seeing them go, the dragon people could not speak for a long time, and were totally immersed in shock.


    For a long time, the dragon king returned to God, looked at the golden dragon, and looked at other ethnic groups. He said forcefully: "we must not fail to live up to the pains of the Dragon God. Every dragon family must practice hard from now on and remember the kindness of the Dragon God."


    "Yes! Dragon King! " The overwhelming answer echoed all over the country.

 Chapter 1752

    In the world, a group of people have been worried about Tang Zheng for many days. They don''t know how lucky or unlucky he is when he goes to Longyu, especially the pure Yang power of Tang Zheng, which is the focus of everyone''s worry.


    For them, these days are like years.


    Click!


    There was a flash of lightning across the night sky. It was stormy outside. Another flash of lightning pierced the sky and tore it apart, as if the earth would tear it apart together.


    No one has ever seen nine days above, with the lightning across the world, two figures appear in the world.


    Tang Zheng and Jiutian Xuannv come back from Longyu. They don''t mind the storm, but fly straight to their home.


    No matter the wind and rain, they will avoid their sharp points and fly to both sides.


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang huddled on a bed, listening to the thunder, wind and rain outside the window. Fang said anxiously, "I don''t know how he is."


    Ye Dingdang tooted his mouth, put his arm around Fang Shishi, and asked narrowly, "do you miss him?"


    Fang Shishi stared at ye Dingdang, not timidly, but asked, "don''t you want him?"


    Ye Dingdang gave a cold Snort and said, "this heartless guy left with Jiutian Xuannv. I don''t want him."


    Fang Shishi said narrowly, "who is that dreaming in the middle of the night and still calling his name?"


    Ye Dingdang blushed and said: "don''t say it, or I won''t accompany you."


    Fang Shishi said with dismay, "OK, let''s change the topic. Do you think he will succeed? Will the nine heavenly Xuannv save him? "


    Ye Dingdang''s face was cold, and he was silent. He said: "if other women can''t resist his charm, they can''t resist his charm. But this man is a mysterious lady of nine heavens. If he is unusual, he may not succeed."


    Fang Shishi shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. You can''t see that the nine heavenly Xuannv refused so simply, but the charm of Tang Zheng is not small."


    "Hum, we are the only ones who have been cheated by him. Nine day Xuannv may not be cheated." Ye Dingdang mumbled.


    "If you start from the beginning, would you like to be cheated?" Asked Fang.


    Ye Dingdang was silent, speechless, and nodded bitterly for a long time: "Alas, even if it is the abyss, as long as there is him, I will still jump in without hesitation."


    Fang Shishi said with a smile, "yes, that''s his charm. It''s fascinating."


    Click!


    Another flash of lightning overshadowed their voices.


    All of a sudden, they found that there was a shadow in the room. They were scared, and their nerves were tense and ready to go.


    You should know that this place is heavily guarded. There are not only arrays, but also warriors of the witch family patrolling. Almost no one can break in quietly.


    "Who?"


    They had jumped out of bed and stared at the man.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you know me?" Tang Zheng''s voice rang out and asked thoughtfully.


    He has become a holy cultivation, and the defense here is nothing to him, so he and the nine heavenly Xuannv come in quietly.


    In the middle of the night, he didn''t want to make it too heavy. He disturbed everyone''s rest.


    He has heard people, no wind or grass can escape his ears, so he heard Fang''s poems and ye Dingdang''s private words in the boudoir.


    So, after he was separated from the nine heavenly Xuannv temporarily, he went into their room unconsciously.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s familiar voice, Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang were stunned at the same time, and their expressions became wonderful. They first lost their color and were then ecstatic.


    Ye Dingdang is like a cheerful spirit. He swishes out of the room and runs straight to Tang Zheng. He doesn''t give the other party a chance to react. He hangs on Tang Zheng directly, like a sloth.


    Tang Zheng holds her tightly. Ye Dingdang greedily sniffs Tang Zheng''s taste and says, "you are back at last."


    Fang''s poems are relatively implicit, but at the moment they are also full of ups and downs. They stare at Tang Zheng directly and step by step.


    The two men looked at each other with deep feelings in their eyes. Tang Zheng stretched out his hand and firmly grasped the hand of Fang Shishi. The heart of Fang Shishi trembled and leaned on him skillfully.


    At that time, a man was hanging on Tang Zheng, and a man was leaning on him. His hands were not empty, but his heart was as warm as ice and snow melting.


    Fang Shishi holds Tang Zheng''s hand tightly, listens to the strong heartbeat in his chest, murmurs: "you are OK."


    If you are well, it will be sunny.


    This is the most simple wish of Fang''s poetry. Now it has finally come true. It''s both a blessing and a happiness.


    Ye Dingdang''s hand touched Tang Zheng''s head several times, as if to make sure that there was no change in him. He looked at him carefully and asked, "how did you escape this disaster? What about your pure Yang power? Has it erupted? "


    Tang Zheng walked to the bedside step by step and gently put ye Dingdang on the bed. He sat down on the bed and held Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang in his arms. He asked them to sit on his thigh and said, "my pure Yang power broke out, but I have overcome the biggest danger.""Ah, the power of Chunyang is breaking out!" Fang Shishi exclaimed.


    Ye Dingdang also widened his eyes and couldn''t wait to ask, "how can you overcome this danger?"


    Fang Shishi was obviously also interested in it and stared at him cautiously.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide it. He said realistically, "Fuyao saved me. Regardless of the danger, she would rather give up her life to save me."


    It was her!


    Fang Shishi and ye Dingdang look at each other. They are still guessing whether Jiutian Xuannv will compromise. Now they have the answer.


    The nine heavenly Xuannv on the high actually gave in, walked down the altar, saved Tang Zheng''s life.


    "Tell me more about what happened between you two, especially the details. We need to listen to them. You don''t want to hide them." Ye Dingdang''s eight trigrams are blazing in his heart, he said unswervingly.


    Fang''s poetry also widened its eyes, and there was no objection.


    Tang Zheng gave a wry smile and brought all the things that happened in the Longyu together. At that time, Fang''s poems and ye Dingdang were deeply attracted and followed Tang Zheng''s actions.


    In particular, Tang Zheng''s pure Yang power erupted, and the two held their breath. Although they knew the ending, they could not be calm.


    After Tang Zheng finished speaking, they looked at him up and down, as if they wanted to see him through.


    "How do you look at me with that expression?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "You have reached the holy land. What kind of state is the holy land?" Asked Fang.


    "What do you feel when you have a relationship with nine heavenly Xuannv?" asked ye Dingdang


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Zheng turned a white eye, a black thread, and only the ancient Lingjing ye Dingdang could ask this question.


    He reached out his hand and knocked her on the head, saying, "what do you think about this head all day?"


    Fang Shishi blushed and said, "Jingdong, how can you ask this?"


    Ye Dingdang shrugged and said, "I''m just curious."


    She hugged Tang Zheng''s arm and lingered hard on her chest, pleading softly, "what do you think it is?"

 Chapter 1753

    Tang Zheng looked at the bright leaves Jingdang silently, one with two big heads.


    Ye Dingdang egged on Fang''s poetry and said, "poetry, do you want to hear it, too? Don''t deny that we are all sisters. Don''t I know that? "


    Fang Shishi shyly lowered his head and did not dare to look at him.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to turn his eyes and smile, "do you want to know what it feels like? You''d better experience it for yourself. It''s more profound. "


    After all, his hands are not honest.


    Ye Jingdong, like an electric shock, exclaimed.


    But where did she escape Tang Zheng''s hand, she grabbed it, and the big hand had already got into the clothes.


    Fang Shishi didn''t expect Tang Zheng to be so bold. He jumped down from Tang Zheng''s leg like a frightened deer running to the door.


    "I''m going back to rest."


    "Isn''t this your own room?" Ye Dingdang cried, suppressing the shivering in her heart.


    Fang Shishi turned a deaf ear to it, and swished out.


    "If we don''t talk about righteousness, we are still sisters." Said Ye Dingdang bitterly.


    Tang Zheng laughs: "who told you to be thorough? Now I will punish you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng pressed ye Dingdang on the bed, and ye Dingdang''s voice echoed the rain outside the window, making a wonderful movement.


    In the morning, the air is fresh and many people wake up early.


    Fang Shishi crept to the door of his room and listened to the movement in the room.


    Mu Hongyan saw it and asked curiously, "poetry, what are you doing?"


    Fang Shishi is guilty and claps his chest, saying, "no, nothing."


    "This is your room. What else can I eavesdrop on?" "Bathe red face to lose to smile a way.


    Nan Nan emerged from behind Mu Hongyan and said with her head askew: "sister Shi Shi must have done something bad, right?"


    Fang Shishi said with a red face, "Nan Nan, you dare to accuse me and see how I deal with you."


    She made a gesture and rushed to Nannan, who giggled and hid behind muhongyan, shouting, "giggle, mom saves me, mom saves me."


    Creak!


    The door opened, interrupting the scene. Fang''s poems seemed to be cast with a fixed body mantra, turning their heads mechanically.


    Several pairs of eyes stare at the door, only to see Tang Zheng come out.


    "Ah, Tang Zheng!"


    "Brother!"


    Mu Hongyan and Nan both cried out and looked at him strangely.


    Tang Zheng waved his hands and said, "good morning."


    Mu Hongyan''s eyes were red, and she rushed into Tang Zheng''s arms, regardless of other people''s presence. She couldn''t sleep day and night and was worried about Tang Zheng''s safety.


    Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of him suddenly. This huge surprise made her give up her reserve and put her into Tang Zheng''s arms.


    Instead, Nannan took a slow pat and looked at her mother, who was in Tang Zheng''s arms. She said with her mouth, "how can mom rob my position so quickly?"


    Tang Zheng tightly hugs Mu Hongyan and melts her heart. She clearly feels her passionate feelings.


    Patting her back gently, Tang Zheng said softly, "sister mu, are you ok?"


    Mu Hongyan nodded: "I''m fine, how are you?"


    She fumbled with her hands on Tang Zheng for fear that he would lose his arms and legs.


    "He''s fine!" The voice of Ye Jingdong rings behind Tang Zheng.


    Mu Hongyan stares at it and sees ye Dingdang. Then she suddenly realizes why Fang''s poems were eavesdropping at the door just now.


    It turns out that she knew Tang Zheng had come back, and he must have stayed with Ye dingdong last night.


    At this moment, Mu Hongyan gouged out Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng couldn''t understand her mind. She hurriedly said, "I came back late last night, afraid of disturbing you, so I didn''t speak up."


    Muhongyan is magnanimous and naturally doesn''t care about these little things. She said gently, "you''ll come back. Your pure Yang power... "


    "All his pure Yang power has been dissolved." Ye Dingdang said: "he held the beauty back, almost happy."


    "Ah? Nine days Xuannv she agreed? " Mu Hongyan was overjoyed, but stopped suddenly, staring at the distance.


    Nine days Xuan female also walked out of the room, look indifferent to this side.


    Without Tang Zheng''s answer, Mu Hongyan also knows the answer. Tang Zheng and nine heavenly Xuannv have contributed to good things, so he can stand in front of everyone safe and sound.


    Muhongyan thanked Jiutian Xuannv from the bottom of her heart. She walked towards her and said, "thank you for saving him."


    "I didn''t save him for anyone else," said Xuannv


    "But I still want to thank you, not just me, but everyone in this room." Said Mu Hongyan.


    Nine days Xuan female didn''t answer again, but look to Tang Zheng.Tang Zheng picked up her daughter and said, "everyone is a family. Don''t thank you for coming. Everyone else will call for breakfast."


    "No one is at home except for the light eyebrows. Wu and Li Xiaotian went to the south of Yunnan to preside over the overall situation, and ling''er is still busy filming. " Introduction of Mu Hongyan.


    In the middle of the conversation, Liu Qingmei came out of the room and murmured, "what happened in such a busy early morning?"


    All of a sudden, she seemed to be cast a fixed body spell, staying in place, staring at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng puts down her daughter, opens her arms to Liu Qingmei, and says, "sister Mei, you are the last to get up. Be careful to become a big sloth."


    Liu Qingmei blushed and said, "Why are you still so slick?"


    Tang Zheng laughs and ignores other people''s blazing eyes. He goes straight to hold Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei was stunned. She wanted to take off his arms, but she snuggled up in his arms.


    Other people looked at Tang Zheng''s bold and unabashed actions with slightly different eyes. Only nine heavenly Xuannv understood his actions.


    After he reached the holy land, his heart changed dramatically.


    He doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He just wants to be open-minded and agreeable. Moreover, there is almost no one in the world who can tell him what to do.


    He swore it silently, and the others began to understand it. Their eyes became excited.


    They all don''t want to get along with Tang Zheng secretly. His choice to be aboveboard is a great encouragement to them.


    "Well, let''s call the rest of the family together. You will be very interested to know what happened to me. We will talk about my life in Longyu while having breakfast."


    The news of Tang Zheng''s return made the family full of excitement. Like the Spring Festival, countless people cheered and gathered together.


    Tang Zheng looks at the familiar faces and the feelings from his heart. His mood is ups and downs. He insists on fighting to the end in Longyu. These people are his strongest backing and the source of his strength.

 Chapter 1754

    The people''s heart was moving and their faces were changeable. It was really the thrill of Tang Zheng''s experience. Especially when the nine heavenly Xuannv gave up her life to save her, the hearts of the people hung up and looked at the nine heavenly Xuannv in unison. It was hard to hide their gratitude.


    Nine days Xuannv looks indifferent, as if it''s not her.


    There is no doubt about it. Jiutian Xuannv doesn''t have to do anything else, just to save Tang Zheng''s life is enough to win everyone''s respect.


    Emperor Tian looked at his daughter with relief and said, "Yao''er, you have the courage. Your father is happy for you."


    Nine days Xuannv looked at the emperor deeply and said: "this is my own choice, and I also benefit a lot. Not only can I understand my heart, but also my skill is advancing rapidly."


    Emperor Tian was always curious about his daughter''s cultivation. He had a feeling that he couldn''t see through. He asked, "Yao''er, what is your level of skill?"


    "Take nine."


    "Ah!" The emperor exclaimed, both surprised and pleased, and said: "you have also arrived at the top of the nine products, or in such a short time, is it not..."


    Nine days Xuan female guessed father''s mind, nodded: "really, although I saved him, also benefited a lot, my skill is one of them."


    The emperor of heaven smashed his mouth and said with emotion, "it''s really hard to say how much luck lies and how much luck lies."


    The world knows that Jiuyang holy body and Jiuyin holy body are fatal constitution, and they are easy to die. However, once the life and death prohibition is broken, the harvest is huge.


    Mahayana Jiupin is the realm that many people dream of. It can be met but not sought. It can be achieved not only by hard cultivation, but also by great chance.


    It took the emperor many years and hard work to get to this step. He didn''t expect his daughter to reach it by saving people.


    The emperor of heaven has mixed feelings and is very pleased.


    All of a sudden, he looked at Tang Zheng, his eyes glistening, and said, "since Yao''er has reached the top nine, what about you?"


    "I have become a saint."


    "Holy land?" The emperor exclaimed that others were confused and looked at Tang Zheng, because they had never heard of this realm.


    "What is the holy land?" Ye Dingdang was curious and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Before Tang Zheng could answer, the emperor could not help but ask, "what''s the feeling of holy land?"


    The emperor of heaven is Mahayana Jiupin. There is a feeling in the dark. There is another state above Mahayana Jiupin, but it''s too ethereal. For a while, he can''t touch it at all.


    This time, Tang Zheng has actually reached the holy land, which gives him great encouragement.


    He can''t wait to know all the information about the sanctuary.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him lightly and said, "when we reach the holy land, everything will change between heaven and earth."


    "Really?"


    Tang Zheng laughs but doesn''t speak, obviously acquiesces.


    "I don''t know when I can get to the holy land."


    Others couldn''t help asking, "Tang Zheng, what kind of state is the holy land?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "there is another magical realm, which is the holy realm, beyond the nine grades."


    WOW!


    A voice of exclamation rang out, staring at Tang Zheng cautiously, saying: "you are the holy land, too helpful, then no one in the world is your opponent?"


    Tang Zheng dare not be proud of himself, saying: "the world is so big, so magical, even if I am the holy land, I may not be invincible in the world."


    "You are too modest."


    Many people don''t believe that he is the best in the world subconsciously.


    "What do you do next?"


    "I''m going to Tianwaitian."


    Everyone''s mind was awed. They understood that Tianwaitian was the top priority. Xiaobai was still in Tianwaitian. What was the situation? It was unknown.


    "I haven''t had time to tell you something. During the time when you left, Yan family came several times to inquire about Yan Qingyi." Said Mu Hongyan anxiously.


    Yanqing clothes.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and his consciousness was immersed in the heaven. After Yan Qingyi was attached to the heaven, he was swallowed into the heaven by a black hole.


    After that, Tang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to her. After all, she was in the heaven and couldn''t jump at all.


    Yanqingyi sits knee to knee in the sky. Suddenly, she opens her eyes and looks at the sky. She says with a meaningful smile, "Tang Zheng, you are here at last."


    Obviously, she has sensed Tang Zheng.


    "Yanqingyi, you''ve been stuck here for such a long time. Are you ready to reflect?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yan Qingyi said scornfully: "reflection? Why should I reflect? It''s your fault, not mine. You have imprisoned me here, and against heaven, you will be punished by heaven in the future. "


    Tang Zheng has become a holy cultivation, and has a deeper understanding of the heavenly way. He said: "how the heavenly way punishes me, I will wait and see.". But you are unrepentant. Haven''t you ever worried about your family? They are so worried about you. ""I have the way of heaven, and everything else is vain." Said Yanqing forcefully.


    "That''s crazy!" Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    "Tang Zheng, don''t just say that you don''t practice. What''s the skill of imprisoning me here? You have a way for us to fight alone and see who is better." Yanqing''s unbridled cry.


    In these days, she has carefully explored the heaven and tried to escape from it, but finally she gave up, because it was all in vain.


    This heaven is a cage. Even if she has great ability, she can''t escape from life.


    Therefore, she put her idea on Tang Zheng''s head. If he also enters the heaven, can she try to catch him and force him to take her out of the heaven.


    She deliberately clamors for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng was ready to refuse. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and said, "well, I''ll make it up to you."


    A flash of light, a person appeared in front of yanqingyi, smiling at her, said: "yanqingyi, don''t you want to see me?"


    this is as like as two peas. But it is not Tang Zheng, his daughter in the bud, but the same as Tang Zheng.


    Yuan Ying can cross the heaven by himself. This is something Tang Zheng can''t do. This is Tang Zheng''s inspiration and insight.


    Yan Qingyi just became the test item, just to test the strength of Yuanying.


    Yanqingyi didn''t know that it was Yuanying''s separation. There was a proud smile in his eyes. He challenged: "Tangzheng, you are willing to show up at last."


    Yuanying said, "I''m standing in front of you. Don''t you want to fight alone? Give you another chance. What if you fail? "


    Yan Qingyi bit his lips and said, "you have to have that kind of strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, she drew her strength and roared, and a huge gully appeared on the ground, leading directly to the foot of Yuanying.


    Yuanying''s feet became a void. He stood in the air and looked at Yanqing''s clothes with a smile.


    Yan Qingyi''s attack is not limited to this, and the overwhelming force is like giant palms beating Yuan Ying from all directions.


    Yuan Ying raised his hand and swept it away. It seemed to be light, but it had the power of destroying the dead. In an instant, those attacks were completely disintegrated.


    Great power hanged to Yan Qingyi. Yan Qingyi tried to resist and desperately urged the skill. However, all the dust settled in an instant.


    Yanqing''s clothes were defeated, and the clothes were torn apart and scattered by the huge power.

 Chapter 1755

    Yan Qingyi looked at Tang Zheng in the opposite direction blankly and murmured to himself incredulously: "how could it be? How can I fail? "


    She thought that she would defeat Tang Zheng if she could improve her energy and increase her ability.


    Unfortunately, all this was her wishful thinking.


    Her eyes were full of despair.


    Yuanying looks at her, stops drinking and says, "don''t you know how to repent?"


    Yan Qingyi''s eyes were shining, and he shouted hysterically, "why should I repent? You will be punished by heaven."


    Yuan Ying shakes his head and says regretfully, "it''s a pity that he is stubborn and should be killed!"


    After that, he grabbed it with a big hand. Yanqing''s clothes were like rootless duckweeds, which flew to Yuanying''s hands in a swish.


    "Ah --"


    a cry of desperation rang through the sky, and Yanqing''s clothes gradually dropped in Yuanying''s hands.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He didn''t expect Yuanying to do so. At the last moment, Yuanying broke away from his control, like having an independent consciousness.


    "Let go!"


    Yan Qingyi is the Yan family after all. Tang Zheng didn''t make up his mind to kill her.


    In the heaven, the invisible storm swept over the Yuanying.


    With a big wave of Yuanying''s hand, the invisible force counterattacks back.


    Boom!


    A huge whirlpool formed abruptly, agitating the air flow of the heaven, and the yuan baby remained still. As for the Yanqing clothes in his hands, the vitality was gone.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene stupidly and is at a loss. Yuan Ying even confronts him. What''s the matter?


    That''s his new baby. It''s his separate body. How can he be the enemy?


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yuanying''s face shows fanatical expression, saying: "you have the heaven, but let it develop by itself. It''s really a tyrant. This is another world. If you don''t know how to transform and manage, I''ll do it."


    "You want to transform heaven?"


    "Yes, you and I are one, and I will share for you naturally. Besides, your heart is so kind that I''ll do it for you. "


    Yuanying looks at Yanqing''s clothes on the ground lightly. With a wave of his hand, a mass of energy envelops Yanqing''s clothes.


    In an instant, Yan Qingyi becomes a scattered light spot, drifting with the wind and disappearing in the sky.


    "People are dead, so use it as fertilizer." Yuan said lightly.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was shocked. This Yuanying was quite different from him. He also dreamed of fighting with Yuanying side by side, invincible.


    Now it seems that Yuanying and he are not in the same heart at all. Thank goodness for not dragging him behind.


    "I don''t believe I can''t cure you. Come out!" Tang Zheng''s mind is in a rage. How can he be forced to comply by Yuanying? He immediately exerts his great power. A whirlpool appears in the heaven.


    The huge attraction envelops Yuanying, who rises up to the vortex little by little.


    Tang Zheng wants to drag Yuanying out of the heaven. As long as he returns to the world, he believes he has a way to deal with Yuanying.


    After Yuanying arrived in the heaven, Tang Zheng found that the connection between himself and Yuanying had weakened, which must be the cause of the two worlds.


    Yuanying is very calm, and said lightly: "I don''t leave the heaven, you can''t let me leave."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Ying waved his fingers, and a few energy flew out of his fingers, hitting the whirlpool. With a roar, the whirlpool was fragmented.


    Yuan Ying falls gently, and finally lands on the tree of life. He sighs and says, "tree of life, grow fast from now on."


    He pointed to the magic bullet, which moved the energy in the heaven. A stream of pure energy converged to the tree of life. At that time, the tree of life was irrigated by pure energy, just like a sapling fertilized, growing rapidly.


    The root system of the tree of life extends to 18000 miles, and the main pole goes straight to the sky to block out the sun.


    A ray of light comes from the tree of life. In an instant, the sky becomes a green world.


    "Do you think I can do better than you?" Asked Yuanying proudly.


    Tang Zheng is silent. He has been neglecting to manage the heaven. Yuanying does better than him. The heaven has changed dramatically.


    "I will make the world of heaven a real world, a world incomparable to human, ghost, dragon and outer space." Yuan Ying announced with great enthusiasm.


    "Deal with the outside world in peace."


    Tang Zheng has mixed feelings, but he can''t help Yuanying. His consciousness has to withdraw from the heaven. However, a light sadness hangs between his eyebrows.


    When he came out of the room, he found that there was another person in the family - Yan Botian.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. He guessed that he must have come to inquire about Yan Qingyi again.


    When Yan Po Tian saw Tang Zheng, he was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Tang Zheng to come back. He hurried up to meet him. "Tang Shao, it''s so nice to see you again."


    Tang Zheng, with a smile on his face, said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time."Others looked at Tang Zheng and found the subtle changes on his face.


    "Tang Shao, I''m here to ask..." Yan Po Tian can''t wait to say.


    Tang Zheng waves his hand and interrupts him, saying, "I know what you mean, Yanqing dress her..."


    "What''s the matter with her?" Yan asked nervously


    "You''re dead."


    Heaven is his secret. Even if the other side is Yan Po Tian, he won''t tell him casually. Besides, what Yuan Ying did is a hidden danger. If other people know about it, how can they use it to deal with him?


    He had to defend.


    "Dead?" Yan Po Tian is hit by lightning. Although he has got psychological preparation, it''s hard to hide his sadness when he really hears the news.


    Yan Qingyi, after all, is his daughter. The white haired send the black haired. This kind of attack is very painful.


    Yan Po Tian took a deep breath and said, "I know. Since she started on this road, I know the ending is inevitable."


    "I''m sorry, old Yan." Said Tang Zheng with shame.


    Yan Po Tian waved and said, "it''s not your fault. I''m very grateful that you can tell me the news. "


    Today, Tang Zheng is powerful and invincible, but he doesn''t move Yan''s family. Even if Yan Qingyi is the enemy of him, he also cares about his old love, which is precious.


    Yan Po Tian is a man of reason, not unreasonable.


    "Mourn." Tang Zheng sighed for a long time. Thousands of words could not calm Yan''s mood. He simply said nothing.


    "Farewell, old man." Yan breaks Tiangong''s hand and leaves dispirited.


    The others immediately gathered around and asked what was going on.


    Tang Zheng''s face was changeable. He shook his head and sighed quietly. He didn''t want to say anything. It had a great influence on him.


    "Something happened in southern Yunnan!"


    Suddenly, wujunshan rushed in and cried out in panic.

 Chapter 1756

    Wujunshan''s panic call attracted the attention of a room of people, looking at him one after another. Tang Zheng frowned and asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter in southern Yunnan?"


    Wu Junshan said: "just received Wu''s message, the 100000 mountains in southern Yunnan have been completely surrounded by Yin Qi, which is clear, just like the hell on earth. Once people get close, they will disappear. There have been cases of human disappearance."


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed, his eyes narrowed into a slit, and he said meaningfully, "the ten thousand mountains are full of Yin. I''m afraid this matter has something to do with the ghost world."


    "That''s how we guess it."


    "Li Xiaotian, isn''t she in southern Yunnan? She''s free to go in and out of the ghost world. What does she do? " Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Li Xiaotian walked in the ghost world and cultivated the Tibetan scriptures. She has a deep relationship with the Tibetan king. She should have a way.


    Wujunshan has always complained about Li Xiaotian. After all, she was once the virgin of the palace. But now, all these prejudices have disappeared.


    Li Xiaotian stands out resolutely at the critical moment. It is only this courage that makes Wu Junshan look up to others. Moreover, Li Xiaotian is still a woman of his son. Various factors are mixed together, and Wu Junshan naturally changes his view.


    "Li Xiaotian has also entered a hundred thousand mountains and disappeared." Wujunshan said sadly, "Wujun would have entered a hundred thousand mountains, and I persuaded him in time."


    "I see." Tang Zheng''s face became more and more gloomy, saying, "I''ll go to southern Yunnan now to find out."


    "I''m going too!" Others are eager to try and volunteer.


    Tang Zheng glanced around and said, "no, the ghost world is not another place. Once people get close to it, they will be hurt. Besides, 100000 mountains are full of Yin. I don''t know what happened."


    Looking at everyone''s disappointed eyes, Tang Zheng encouraged: "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll check first. If I really need your help, I will call you."


    "All right!" People have no choice but to agree bitterly.


    "I''m gone!"


    Tang Zheng said that he would leave as soon as he left. As soon as his voice fell, it had disappeared in place.


    In southern Yunnan, the area covered by Tianqi has undergone earth shaking changes. It has become a paradise for martial artists.


    The martial artists from all over the world gather here. With the help of the star power of Tianqi, they transform themselves and make rapid progress in cultivation.


    As soon as Tang Zheng reached the sky over southern Yunnan, he found many warriors flying from high to high.


    Ordinary people have already seen strange things and are doing their own things step by step.


    Although there are many warriors, the public security environment in southern Yunnan has always been very good, thanks to the joint management of Wu and Li Xiaotian.


    There were also martial artists who made an example, and they were honest. Besides, we all know that Tang Zheng, an invincible expert, is behind Yunnan.


    If you make trouble blindly and provoke Tang Zheng to make a move, it''s only for crying.


    In addition, they did get real benefits in southern Yunnan. Their skills have greatly increased, which is quite different from that before. Most people are unwilling to give up this benefit.


    Other martial artists saw Tang Zheng and found that he was flying with his sword. His breath was quite different from that of other martial artists.


    "Cultivator!"


    Martial artists exclaimed one after another, pointing and pointing. They didn''t recognize him as Tang Zheng.


    After Tang Zheng arrived at the holy land, although his appearance remained unchanged, the momentum and breath of the whole man changed dramatically.


    Those who are familiar with him don''t recognize at all.


    Besides, Tang Zheng made a lot of noise before, but ordinary people didn''t see him. It''s reasonable not to know him.


    Tang Zheng ignored these people and landed in one direction. This is the junction of South Yunnan and 100000 mountains.


    Wu and Li Xiaotian choose the base camp here, which can not only control Southern Yunnan, but also monitor the situation of 100000 mountains, killing two birds with one stone.


    "This man went to that place." The crowd exclaimed, looking at the direction of Tang Zheng''s disappearance, a burst of consternation, and then his identity came out.


    There are few monks in southern Yunnan, and they go to that place. Their whole body is so mysterious. Besides the legendary Tang Zheng, who else can there be.


    Many people became excited.


    Tang Zheng has countless supporters in southern Yunnan. After all, what he did benefited the martial artists.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t ask for a autograph just now. Even if I didn''t, I would have spent my life watching it closely."


    Others agreed and sighed in that direction.


    "It must have something to do with the 100000 mountains that he came here at this time." Some wise people said thoughtfully.


    "That''s great. The 100000 mountains are full of gloom. We can''t get close to them. He can definitely solve this problem."


    "Yes, we haven''t been able to get into the mountain or collect herbs recently, which delays a lot of cultivation progress."


    The 100000 mountain has become the back garden of Southern Yunnan. Usually, many martial artists go to the mountain to collect herbs. There are many talented treasures and various rare medicines in the 100000 mountain, which has become the favorite of martial artists.They use these drugs to improve their accomplishments, which is just like the cultivator''s Alchemy to improve their skills. Naturally, the martial artists are also developing in this direction.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t landed yet. Several figures rise to meet him.


    "Who is coming?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay any attention to it. He was so anxious that he thought about it as if it were a ray of light. He went through these people and landed.


    Whoosh!


    A mighty force of stars has come from all directions, which has inspired Tianqi. If ordinary people face this situation, they can only catch it with their hands tied.


    But Tang Zheng''s body shape is moving, extremely nimble, and he penetrates the past from the strength of the stars without any harm.


    People around were shocked.


    These are the confidants of Wu and Li Xiaotian. Some of them once left the palace. Finally, they recognized Tang Zheng and exclaimed, "it''s the palace master. See him!"


    Hula, a group of people knelt down a large area, others also wake up, it turns out that he is the legendary man, the real owner of Southern Yunnan, no wonder he can come and go freely, not afraid of the power of Tianqi.


    Only this person can do this easily.


    "Get up, where''s Wu?" Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    They all stood up respectfully, but they didn''t answer. A gust of fragrance came from afar, and the figure of the people flashed, and Wu stood in front of him.


    "Here you are!"


    Wu''s eyes glistened at Tang Zheng. Thousands of words turned into the simplest and simple sentence.


    Tang Zheng took her hand and nodded heavily: "I''m here."


    Wu managed to suppress the excitement and looked around for a week. Seeing other people staring at her, she took a deep breath and went straight to the topic and said, "you are here for the sake of a hundred thousand mountains."


    Tang Zheng knew that things were urgent, but he didn''t show any affectation. He nodded and said, "yes, you can take me to understand the situation first."


    "Let''s go."


    Wutengkong rises with a light posture, just like a dancing butterfly, holding Tang Zheng''s hand and going up to the sky.

 Chapter 1757

    100000 mountain, filled with a black smoke like Yin Qi, silk around, make 100000 mountain into another look.


    They were floating over the 100000 mountains, Wu said worriedly, "we can''t get into it at all, otherwise, we will encounter danger. Li Xiaotian''s strength is so special that she has gone deep into the 100000 mountains, but there is no news. "


    Tang Zheng, with a calm face, looked down at the bottom and said, "go, I''ll take you down. I''ll be by your side. Don''t worry about these Yin Qi."


    Wu had long wanted to take risks by himself, but when he did, others persuaded her, so he had to give up.


    Tang Zheng, holding Wu''s hand, went straight down to the 100000 mountains, deep into the wisps of Yin.


    But it''s strange that the Yin Qi is separated from the two sides automatically. It can''t get close to Tang Zheng''s body at all.


    Wu can''t hide his excitement. He holds Tang Zheng''s hand tightly. It seems that he has found the backbone. This is his man. These difficulties can''t stop him.


    However, Yin Qi did not give up and still tried to get close to Tang Zheng, but the invisible force resisted it and made everything futile.


    The road ahead is still very fuzzy, and we can''t see far away.


    "On!"


    Tang Zheng''s brow is twisted, he stops drinking, his fingers move forward a little, a force of earth shaking rushes out, the Yin Qi shakes away, the sky and the earth recover a bright, they finally see clearly the distance.


    The two men went a long way. Tang Zheng found that there was a growing Yin in one direction. He had a premonition that something must have happened.


    Suddenly, they stopped in front of a cliff and stared at the cliff at their feet.


    Strong Yin Qi comes from below.


    "The source is below." Wu pointed down and said.


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "let''s go down. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Whoosh!


    Two people jump, straight down, through the layers of Yin Qi, two people finally fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    Tang Zheng is no stranger to this place, because the mind devil is released from here, and the bronze coffin is quietly placed in the Xumi world of Tang Zheng.


    Now what''s going to happen here?


    Tang Zheng racked his brain and couldn''t think of the truth, only to explore step by step. Just when he stepped on the soft ground with his feet, he felt a strange feeling.


    He looked around, where there was still Yin.


    "No, those Yin Qi are just a cover up. There is no Yin Qi at the core, but another force, which is a little familiar..."


    His eyes widened, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed through his eyes, showing a look of panic.


    "Savage breath!"


    He almost forgot this power, because he subconsciously thought that it had completely disappeared from the world.


    How can it be revived and reappeared?


    Naturally, he didn''t know that there was wilderness left on Mount Tai.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t understand, but his heart was already in suspension. In the first World War of Mount Tai, the savage atmosphere almost revived the Yellow Emperor, which made his memory fresh.


    "Didn''t the old part of the Yellow Emperor disappear completely, and then he came back again?"


    Tang Zheng couldn''t guess. He had to move forward carefully and didn''t forget to tell Wu, "you can''t rush to the front when you lean against me for a while. Everything has me."


    Wu saw the color of worry between Tang Zheng''s eyebrows, nodded heavily and said, "I understand!" She also knew the savage breath and asked, "how could the savage breath appear among the hundred thousand mountains?"


    "I believe the answer will be revealed soon."


    Tang Zheng grabs Wu''s hand and moves forward quickly. The wild atmosphere around him becomes more and more strong. Tang Zheng''s eyes are burning. He closely watches the movement and changes around him.


    The bottom of the canyon has changed a lot. It''s totally different from what Tang Zhenglai did last time.


    All of a sudden, a strange movement came from his feet. Tang Zheng and Wu stumbled and almost fell to the ground because their feet were imprisoned.


    "What!"


    Tang Zheng''s pupils narrowed and stared at his feet. A black rock turned into a chain, firmly locking their ankles.


    "There''s something out there."


    Tang Zheng clearly felt that there was a strong sense of savagery in the chain. He suddenly raised his feet and clicked. The chain was broken.


    They broke away from the chain and had to be more careful.


    Whoo!


    A huge rock fell from the top of their heads and smashed them to the top of their heads.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Zheng stopped drinking, and the invisible power rose to the sky.


    With a roar, the rocks disintegrated and scattered around. Before Tang Zheng had time to breathe, there was a loud noise. The stones quickly gathered together and turned into a stone man.


    "Eh?" As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t help remembering the four images. "These stones also have life, isn''t it because of the savage atmosphere?"Before Tang Zheng could analyze the result, the stone man raised his fist high and smashed it fiercely. He saw that the fist was separated from the stone man''s arm, like a shell, and flew straight to Tang Zheng.


    "Your life is very big, isn''t it? Then I see how you can revive now. " Tang Zheng waves his arms and roars. The stone man turns into a pile of powder and spreads with the wind.


    As for the fist, it disappeared.


    Tang Zheng turns his mouth away in contempt. He has a premonition. Behind all this, someone manipulates him. Since he likes to play hide and seek, he simply doesn''t play with them.


    He roared, "why play tricks? Show up quickly."


    Boom!


    As the voice fell, the mountains rocked and the earth moved. There were countless rocks falling in the air. A light shield rose and firmly covered the two men.


    They were safe, but when they looked up, they couldn''t hide their surprise.


    The canyon is alive. Countless stones are flying around, and gradually a huge stone man is formed. He is like a giant.


    Two people stand at the foot of this huge thing, it seems to be very small, the huge pressure makes the martial face suddenly change, involuntarily clenched Tang Zheng''s hand.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, raised his eyebrows, and said, "I''d like to see what kind of medicine you sell in the gourd, the hidden sword, and wipe it all out!"


    Whew!


    There was a sharp sound of the sword. Where the concealed sword passed, the blade was invincible, and there was a fierce spark in the collision with the rocks.


    However, where can the stone resist the sharp edge of Xuanzang sword? In the roar, the stone is split.


    Suddenly, a whine came from the air.


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you who are bad for me."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He and Wu looked up and watched a man standing on the top of the stone giant with a strong sense of savagery.

 Chapter 1758

    Tang Zheng and Wudu looked at the man strangely and exclaimed, "it''s you!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect it! You must think I''m dead, but I''m still alive. I''m not willing to die. How can I die? "


    "Ye Meiyu, you''ve done a lot of bad things, even your family. What are you unwilling to do?" Tang Zheng said sarcastically.


    It turns out that this person is Ye Meiyu. If ye Dingdang sees her, he will be very angry.


    Since ye Dingdang''s return to the Ye family, ye Meiyu has targeted her everywhere.


    Later, he followed nightmare to practice the mind dream traceless magic. I thought that he had already died, but I hid in a hundred thousand mountains.


    What''s with her wild breath?


    Tang Zheng and Wu cautiously stare at her, but they don''t see any clue.


    "Haha, they are not my family, I have no family, I am myself. At the beginning of the battle of Mount Tai, you won, but you didn''t know that the wilderness breath didn''t really disappear. Now I''ll show you the strength of the wilderness breath. "


    Ye Meiyu looks crazy. When she was released by Ye Xuanji, she lost her mind and lost her goal, like a walking corpse.


    I didn''t think she happened to be at the top of Mount Tai again. I found the remaining wild breath by accident, and then I tried to make use of it.


    She is also really powerful. She has become one with the savage atmosphere.


    Since then, her strength has greatly increased, and she has infiltrated into 100000 mountains, because she knows that only this vast mountain is the best hiding place.


    Tang Zheng''s power is very influential. Her eyes are all over the world. It''s not easy for her to hide. Only one hundred thousand mountains can hide.


    After her integration with the atmosphere of the wilderness, she gradually found a bit of mystery. The atmosphere of the wilderness is a breath of the beginning of the earth, which is the source of the atmosphere of the heaven and the earth.


    Both the spirit of heaven and earth and the Yin of ghost world are evolved from the savage atmosphere.


    After all, her cultivation is still shallow, so she can''t completely control the wild breath. Therefore, when she is in the later stage of cultivation, the wild breath overflows.


    Ye Meiyu knew that the wild breath was easy to expose and attracted other people''s attention, so she disguised the wild breath as Yin Qi.


    There is a tomb in the hundred thousand mountains. The Yin Qi is very strong, but it''s not very obvious. But she didn''t expect that the wild atmosphere was increasing day by day, and the Yin atmosphere was also increasing, almost filling the huge 100000 mountains.


    As soon as ye Meiyu''s voice fell, the wild breath gushed out and filled the whole world.


    Boom!


    The stone giant raised his feet and stepped on Tang Zheng and Wu. The two felt only a gloom on their heads, and a terrible pressure fell from the sky.


    Tang Zheng didn''t retreat and roared, "break!"


    Xuanzang sword rises from the sky and turns into a fierce streamer, cutting at the stone man.


    Click!


    A spark flashed and the stone man''s leg was cut off.


    There was a smile on Tang Zheng''s lips, but it froze in an instant, because the broken leg attack was still fierce.


    "Haha, how can I be baffled by this means!" Ye Meiyu laughs smugly.


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort. The Xuanzang sword was as bright as stars. It quickly cut out and roared. The huge leg was smashed after being hit.


    Ye Meiyu growled angrily, "stubborn, stubborn, I see how long you can resist."


    Her eyes were red, her hands were in one move, and countless boulders came from all directions, turning into a mountain, and the stone man stood on the top of the mountain and fell from the sky.


    The sky has completely turned into darkness, the canyon around has long disappeared, the rocks have all flown into the air, and the surrounding areas have become a plain.


    With a tight face, Wu volunteered and said, "I''ll deal with her!"


    Whoosh!


    She is like a rocket, facing the huge mountain.


    Boom boom!


    All the attacks were very fierce, and they were completely greeted on the mountain. However, the mountain was still, but it fell rapidly, and the pressing force had to retreat.


    Tang Zheng did not move. She observed Wu''s counterattack quietly. It must be said that her skill has advanced rapidly, which is not the same as before.


    It''s a pity that ye Meiyu is not a human being and his strength will be so terrible after he merges the savage atmosphere.


    "I dare to fight with the sun and the moon to die!" Ye Meiyu scornfully roared, and the mountain accelerated to fall.


    Bang!


    Wu falls heavily on the ground. Tang Zheng quickly supports her and comforts her. "Take a rest first, I''ll come!"


    Wu stubbornly shook his head and said, "I haven''t lost yet!"


    After all, she rose again. This time, it was quite different from that before. She radiated a strong force of stars. The air was like boiling boiling water, and it kept fluctuating.


    "The power of the stars!"


    Tang Zheng''s pupils narrowed and he smiled. He understood Wu''s intention.


    Whoa!Nine days above the stars twinkle, dotted in the sky of 100000 mountains, a mighty force of stars from the sky, slowly gathered together, forming a huge pillar of light, throughout the world.


    Whoosh!


    This column of light illuminates the hundred thousand mountains, and the dark world turns into a bright one, like the sun in the sky.


    Ye Meiyu noticed something strange and raised his head in surprise. When he saw the light column, his face suddenly changed and he screamed out, "what''s the matter?"


    Boom!


    The beam of light hit the mountain directly. In the loud noise, the mountain broke into pieces, but the power of stars did not stop.


    Only a flash of light, the pieces disappeared, because they were refined into air, drifting with the wind.


    "Now see what else you can do." Wu Jieqi said that this time she used the power of Tianqi to move the stars, which has such a terrible power.


    She stayed in southern Yunnan for a short time, but she was not idle for a moment, constantly expanding the scope of the power of stars, including 100000 mountains.


    Although Tianqi only covers a part of 100000 mountains, once it is started, its power is still very terrible.


    Ye Meiyu escaped in time a second before the light column hit the mountain, so after the mountain and the stone man disappeared, she was not hurt, but seemed a bit embarrassed, and fell far away.


    The attack of Ye Meiyu was defeated by Wu. A relieved smile came up from the corner of his mouth. His legs were weak and his strength was exhausted. He fell straight to the ground.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly supports her and asks with concern, "are you ok?"


    Wu squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m ok, just exhausted."


    She is using more energy than she can bear. She has lost a lot and can''t launch a second round of attack.


    Tang Zheng looked at her body, but it didn''t hurt, so he put down his mind and encouraged her, "you''ve done a good job, and I''ll take the rest."


    Looking at them kissing me and me, they didn''t put her in their eyes. Ye Meiyu looked crazy and cried hysterically, "I want you to die without a burial place."

 Chapter 1759

    After ye Meiyu''s frantic shouting, the overwhelming atmosphere of wildness came from all directions.


    One plant, one tree, one mountain and one stone are permeated, and the heaven and earth are full of savage atmosphere.


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, stares at Ye Meiyu cautiously and asks, "Li Xiaotian, how are you doing with her?"


    "Ha ha, your confidant, of course, I will make her life worse than death. It''s a great pleasure to torture her." Ye Meiyu proudly said.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, his eyes gradually turned red. His eyes were covered with bloodshot, and he walked to Ye Meiyu step by step.


    Ye Meiyu is complacent. He doesn''t put Tang Zheng in his eyes. When they face each other in four eyes and face each other in close distance, ye Meiyu''s eyes are ancient.


    "Where did you hide her?" Asked Tang Zheng fiercely.


    "Do you want to see her? Ha ha, now let''s meet you. Let''s go to huangquan road together. "Ye Meiyu points out that a wild breath falls on the ground.


    Click!


    The earth cracked, like an earthquake, and a huge gully appeared in front of us.


    "This is..."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring and his eyes widened. He stared at the ravine directly. A familiar figure jumped into his eyes.


    "Li Xiaotian!"


    Tang Zheng blurted out and cried out.


    Li Xiaotian was dying. He looked up weakly. When he saw Tang Zheng, there was a flash of light in her eyes and said, "here you are."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily and said, "yes, I''m here. I''ll take you home. Hold on for a while."


    Li Xiaotian seems to have known for a long time that there will be one day. He said contentedly, "I know you will come to pick me up. I have been waiting for you. It''s just that I''m useless. I can''t beat her. "


    "You''ve done it well enough. It''s none of your fault." Tang Zheng was moved and couldn''t wait to save her.


    Ye Meiyu saw through Tang Zheng''s means and jokingly said, "she is here. I see how you can save her."


    Tang Zheng said lightly: "Ye Meiyu, just now the force of stars is used in martial arts. Do you think the power of stars is limited to this? You look down on the power of stars. You look down on Tianqi. Now I''ll show you the real power of Tianqi. "


    "A fool talks about dreams." Ye Meiyu was fearless. He took the initiative, banged and banged. A stone cone was drilled under Tang Zheng''s feet, as sharp as a sharp blade.


    Tang Zheng rises from the sky and starts Tianqi.


    Tianqi, the general of martial arts, was placed among the 100000 mountains. However, it did not cover the boundless mountains.


    But in this second, everything has changed.


    Tianqi expanded rapidly with the power of thunder, and it was full of 100000 mountains, even in the canyon.


    This is Tang Zheng. Depending on his holy cultivation, he can''t speak at the same time.


    Ye Meiyu is aware of the difference, but he doesn''t pay attention to it. He commands the savage atmosphere. Another stone pillar rises in the air and stands up around Tang Zheng. It looks like a cell, trapping Tang Zheng in it.


    "Want to trap me, ha ha, you think too good."


    Tang Zheng disdained to smile, heart read a move, a boom, nine days above, it was dark, but there was no dark cloud, dark sky appeared on a twinkling stars.


    These stars keep flashing, more and more bright, there is a kind of frightening power.


    Click!


    A bright light flies out of a star. It can be seen by the naked eye and shuttle in the sky. In an instant, many stars are made into several lines, forming a pattern.


    "This is..."


    Ye Meiyu looked at the scene suspiciously, unable to guess Tang Zheng''s intention.


    Wu also looks up at this scene, which is a new application of Tianqi. She can''t do anything at all, but she can feel that something is changing dramatically.


    Shua!


    Finally, the pattern in the sky is clear. It is a bow and an arrow. They are as bright as stars and are suspended in the sky.


    Ye Meiyu''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "what is this?"


    At last, she felt bad.


    "Attack!"


    Tang Zheng roared.


    Whoosh!


    That arrow is like a meteor, falling from the sky, across the dark sky.


    Ye Meiyu lost color in horror and exclaimed, "what kind of ghost is this?"


    She quickly waved her hands and rumbled. Rocks piled up in front of her, forming a huge shield.


    The shield was so thick that it seemed indestructible.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    The arrow hit the shield. Pieces of rubble flew all over the sky, and the arrow disappeared.


    Ye Meiyu breathed a sigh of relief. He finally defended in time and resisted the terrible blow.


    However, before she had time to breathe for a while, a bright light crossed the sky again, and another arrow came by accident.Ye Meiyu tries to keep up his spirit, grits his teeth, hates Tang Zheng, but has no choice but to deal with it quickly.


    Stone by stone forms a hard rock, shining.


    However, when the arrow hit, the so-called rock was like a local chicken and a dog, which was vulnerable to attack and died.


    Bang bang bang!


    The stone pillars around Tang Zheng also broke and fell to the ground. Tang Zheng walked out and looked at Ye Meiyu, who was stunned, and said, "I know the power of Tianqi."


    Ye Meiyu''s eyes sparked with hatred and roared, "I''m not willing. I''ve worked hard for so long, and I won''t fail like this."


    The power of the stars is more powerful than the savage breath. Ye Meiyu''s attack has collapsed and is no longer a threat to Tang Zheng.


    Ye Meiyu glanced at Wu, who was imprisoned in the ravine. With a sudden inspiration, he shouted hysterically, "Tang Zheng, if you want to kill me, I will let you bury me. I will die with you."


    Bang!


    The roar just stopped. With a loud explosion, ye Meiyu exploded in situ and disappeared.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in amazement, and Wu couldn''t understand it. He asked in disbelief, "Tang Zheng, has she committed suicide?"


    Suicide?


    Will ye Meiyu commit suicide?


    One hundred Tang Zheng didn''t believe it. There must be something strange about it.


    "It''s important to save people first."


    Tang Zheng ignores for a moment and runs straight to the gully to rescue Li Xiaotian.


    As soon as he got over the ravine, a blazing wave rose from the ravine, almost hurtling Tang Zheng away.


    A big red wave drowned Li Xiaotian.


    Magma!


    Tang Zheng recognized this thing at a glance. He had seen the eruption of the volcano and knew its power. If Xiaobai was here, he would not be afraid of the magma.


    But the other side is Li Xiaotian.


    "Ah --"


    the shrill scream came out of the magma, but it gradually became smaller and smaller. When a big red wave came out, Li Xiaotian lost his figure completely.


    Tang Zheng''s liver and gall are about to crack, and he growls like crazy: "Li Xiaotian!"


    There was no response at all.


    "Ye Meiyu, I will tear you to pieces!"

 Chapter 1760

    Li Xiaotian disappeared, but it must have been melted by magma.


    Tang Zheng''s heart and gall are breaking. That''s his lover. He will save his woman at the cost of his life. How can he calm down.


    His great work of killing the enemy, which was all over the world, was suddenly blown up by the strong wind. He rose from the ground and rolled up the magma, trying to tear it into four or five divisions.


    Although Ye Meiyu exploded in situ and disappeared, Tang Zheng believed that she was not dead, but integrated into the magma.


    Magma and wild breath fusion, has undergone earth shaking changes, is no longer a simple magma.


    Ye Meiyu is magma. Magma is Ye Meiyu. The blazing waves seem to be ye Meiyu''s breath. It''s disgusting.


    "Ye Meiyu, go to die."


    A roar from the sky, the wind with magma, turned into a pillar of fire across the sky and earth, from which the sound of Kaka came out.


    The wind is tearing the magma with its own strength.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, isn''t life as good as death?" Ye Meiyu''s voice suddenly sounded, extremely arrogant.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. As expected, he did not guess wrong. Ye Meiyu was not dead at all. He was one with magma.


    Now, her attack power will be more terrifying.


    "I''ll give you a double taste. When she dies, I think it''ll be more interesting." Ye said.


    But it''s clear who it is.


    Wu!


    After she killed Li Xiaotian, she was not satisfied and aimed the spear at Wu.


    If Wu has three strengths and two weaknesses, it will definitely be a devastating blow to Tang Zheng.


    Ye Meiyu is obviously well versed in this theory, which makes her so insane.


    "Dare you!"


    Tang Zheng roared and flashed. He was ready to defend her.


    It''s a pity that the weather is unpredictable.


    The speed of magma is faster. It turns into a fire dragon. The fire flashes, and the blood pot has grabbed Wu.


    Wu tried to resist, but she was no match for ye Meiyu.


    Seeing Wu''s desperate eyes, Tang Zheng''s heart was like a knife, almost fainting. He shouted hysterically, "don''t --"


    however, it''s too late.


    In a flash of fire, Wu disappears into the mouth of the fire dragon.


    "Ah --"


    Tang Zheng stops abruptly. It seems that he has been put into a fixed body spell and is suspended in the mid air. There is no sound in his big mouth.


    "Haha, Tang Zheng, if you stop yourself, I will let you die happily. Otherwise, I will torture you to death." Ye Meiyu''s voice sounded again, more arrogant and despotic, and even wanted Tang Zheng to stop himself.


    Tang Zheng gradually returned to his mind. His eyes were cold, like a wasteland, without any vitality or ups and downs.


    Just one look makes people fall into the ice cave.


    "Ye Meiyu, you kill two women I love. If I don''t kill you, how can I let their spirits rest in heaven. You''re looking for all this yourself. Do you think you can do whatever you want if you boast of savagery? "


    Tang Zheng murmured to himself, without any mood fluctuation, as if he was speaking to a dead man.


    "Ha ha, Tang Zheng, what can you do for me?" Ye asked fearlessly.


    "You don''t know who you''ve offended, and your doom is doomed."


    Tang Zheng''s tone is bland, even without any threat. It can be said from his mouth that the invisible air of killing spreads out.


    Shua!


    Nine days above, the stars twinkle, and the power of the stars comes down from the sky, covering the whole hundred thousand mountains. The land seems to have turned into porridge at night.


    Tang Zheng lightly swept the lava fire dragon, and said quietly, "explode!"


    Ye Meiyu is trying to refute the irony.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the power of stars covers all directions, and there is no escape for the fire dragon.


    "Roar!"


    Tang Zheng looks up to the sky and roars, but it''s the sound of a dragon. His whole body glitters with gold, and he has turned into a real dragon. The power of stars in the sky falls on him, and the Golden Dragon scales are more and more dazzling.


    Whoosh!


    The Golden Dragon transformed by Tang Zheng rushed to that fire dragon, and the power of countless stars converged to the Golden Dragon. Whenever Tang Zheng absorbed the power of stars, the light of the dragon scale would be dazzling.


    Before long, the Golden Dragon seemed to become a round of sun, illuminating the whole mountain range, and the human eye could hardly look directly at it.


    Boom boom!


    Golden Dragon and fire dragon keep fighting, all kinds of light flying in the air, like a gorgeous fireworks show.


    But the danger is not what ordinary people can imagine and bear.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the tail of the fire dragon was swept by the Golden Dragon. It broke into two parts, turned into a mass of magma and fell down.


    It''s a pity that before it fell to the ground, a golden dragon''s tail swept across. The sparks were all over the place, and the magma completely dissipated.Only half of the body of the fire dragon is left, dying and struggling. But where is the opponent of the golden dragon? In a few rounds, the fire dragon exploded completely, turned into a light all over the sky, completely eliminated in the invisible.


    In a flash of golden light, Tang Zheng also recovered, but before he could speak, the scene changed a lot.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. Suddenly, he remembered an old story.


    Ye Meiyu is a teacher of mengyan. She has the ability to attract people to dream in an instant. Tang Zheng has seen her dream free magic.


    He never thought that he would be able to use this magic. After all, his cultivation is not the same as before, and his discrimination is not the same as before.


    Now, he found that he overestimated himself and underestimated Ye Meiyu.


    After ye Meiyu''s integration of savagery, all kinds of supernatural powers have also undergone qualitative changes. In this world, not only is he making progress, but other people are not lagging behind at all.


    It is precisely this kind of psychology that makes him fall into a dream.


    Just now, everything is a dream. Li Xiaotian and Wu Gen are not dead. It''s just a dream.


    When Tang Zheng opened his eyes again, sure enough, Li Xiaotian was still imprisoned in the ravines, and Wu was safe.


    Just, the two look not very good.


    Tang Zheng falls into the dream, and their accomplishments are far lower than Tang Zheng''s, and they have not escaped this disaster.


    They all experienced the dream once, as if they had died once, and their eyes and aura changed dramatically.


    Ye Meiyu is not far away, but her condition is much worse. She even kneels half on the ground. There is a pool of blood in front of her. There is still blood on the corner of her mouth.


    Tang Zheng breaks her dream and traceless magic. She suffers a heavy backfire and almost loses half of her life.


    She looked at Tang Zheng with disbelief and murmured, "no way, how can you break my dream without trace?"


    Tang Zheng doesn''t talk nonsense to her either. With a flash of body shape, Li Xiaotian has been saved from the ravine.


    When Li Xiaotian is hugged by Tang Zheng, a few relieved smiles appear.


    Tang Zheng hands Li Xiaotian over to Wu. Wu quickly helps Li Xiaotian, who is weak, and Tang Zheng goes to Ye Meiyu step by step.


    Every step he takes, his murderous spirit grows. When he comes to Ye Meiyu, his murderous spirit is overwhelming.

 Chapter 1761

    Empress Ye Meiyu retreated. She didn''t understand why she failed so thoroughly. She couldn''t accept the cruel reality.


    Tang Zheng is murderous and gnashing his teeth: "Ye Meiyu, you are so considerate and cruel. I see what''s your next move now?"


    "You What do you want? " Ye Meiyu asked in panic.


    "Don''t you think the problem is too much?" Tang Zheng said with a banter? You''re against me everywhere. Do you expect me to get away with you? "


    "Do you really want to kill me?" Ye Meiyu couldn''t believe it.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "don''t think you are a woman, I won''t kill you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a flash of sword light flashed, and the hidden sword went through the air and directly pierced her chest. She looked at her chest unbelievably.


    Blood flowed out along the body of the sword, like a string of beads, falling down in a straight line.


    She could almost feel that life was leaving her body at full speed, her legs were getting soft, she could not stand stably, and she went straight back.


    Bang!


    She hit the ground so hard that her eyelids were heavy that she could no longer open them.


    Ye Meiyu is dead. She is to blame.


    Wu and lixiaotian are scared. If Tang Zheng is not strong enough, they have been poisoned by Ye Meiyu.


    At the beginning, no one thought that Miss Ye Jiada would come to this step and set off such a huge storm.


    "How are you two doing?"


    Tang Zheng''s attention turned to the beloved woman and looked at Wu and Li Xiaotian with concern, which was quite different from the previous decisive attack.


    Li Xiaotian smiled: "I can''t die. Just, a lot of savage breath enters my body, make me miserable


    "Wilderness."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and looked around. The valley was full of savage breath. Moreover, nowadays, savage breath is an ownerless thing and instinctively destroys everything he touches.


    Boom!


    A wild breath of impact on the rock, flying rocks, rocking mountains, a mess.


    "Get out of here."


    Yu Mo was shocked. He was about to fly away to protect Wu and Li Xiaotian. Suddenly, his pupil shrank and he saw a strange scene.


    What kind of person is Tang Zheng? It''s not trivial that he can''t imagine.


    Wu and Li Xiaotian also looked intently and exclaimed, "how could this happen?"


    The wild atmosphere between the heaven and the earth, from all directions, flows madly to Ye Meiyu''s body, forming a tornado.


    She was in the center of the storm. Countless wild breath came into her body, and her momentum changed dramatically.


    "Tang Zheng, do you feel that she has a little more vitality?" Asked Wu with a suspicious look.


    It is not normal for a person who has already breathed his breath to have life again.


    Tang Zheng also found this. His face suddenly changed. He could not wait to rush out without saying a word. He combined his sword with the sword man of Xuanzang and chopped at Ye Meiyu.


    Boom!


    The tornado interwoven with savage atmosphere is like an invincible barrier, which drives Tang Zheng back. Even under the attack of Xuanzang sword, it fails to break through.


    "It''s not good."


    Tang Zheng''s forehead is blue and sinewy. He keeps jumping and swishing. He waves the hidden sword to try to break the tornado.


    The tornado kept shaking, but it was still as strong as before.


    Tang Zheng was so worried that he was about to start Tianqi. Suddenly, a wild laugh came out of the tornado.


    "Ye Meiyu!"


    Tang Zheng''s pupils shriveled and cried out.


    The tornado gradually disappeared, and ye Meiyu was floating in the air. He was a big living man with long hair and flying. He stared at Tang Zheng''s three people in a murderous way.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t think that the barbarian breath has this effect. As long as there is the barbarian breath, I will never die. You will never really kill me."


    Come back from the dead!


    This is the worst thing. Tang Zheng is under great pressure. Listening to Ye Meiyu''s arrogant voice, he takes a deep breath, suppresses his complicated mood and says, "Ye Meiyu, I can kill you once, and I can kill you twice."


    "But I will come back to life. What can you do?" Ye Meiyu said indifferently.


    Previously, she didn''t know that she had this magic power. Now she has died once, and she fully understands that as long as there is a savage breath, she is immortal.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously thought of the mind demon. He was immortal at the beginning. Whoever killed him, he could occupy the body of the other party and come back to life after death.


    But he died in the end.


    Yu did not believe that ye Meiyu could not die.


    Moreover, even if she can''t be killed, it''s OK to suppress her, just as the emperor and Chiyou used the bronze coffin to suppress the sealed heart devil.


    Bronze coffin!


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, remembering this item, is not it being collected in his Xumi world?He never found the place to use the bronze coffin, and almost forgot it. Unexpectedly, ye Meiyu made him think of it again.


    "Yes, the bronze coffin can even be sealed and suppressed by heart demons. I don''t believe it can''t deal with Ye Meiyu."


    Tang Zheng thought of this, relieved, deliberately provoked Ye Meiyu and said, "you are too arrogant. I will kill you again."


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng flies to Ye Meiyu, but this time he doesn''t use Xuanzang sword and bare hands. Ye Meiyu sniffs and doesn''t pay attention at all.


    He can''t kill her with his concealed sword. What can he do with bare hands.


    Wu and Li smile and stare at him, but they can''t help him.


    Only then did they realize that the horrors of the wilderness can bring back the dead. This is what many people dream of. Ye Meiyu did it.


    If she can''t be controlled, she''s not going to make a lot of trouble. I''m afraid that the world will be in chaos again.


    Tang Zheng is also very clear about this, so he is very careful. He only has one chance, and he regrets missing it.


    He saw the madness and disdain in Ye Meiyu''s eyes. What he wanted was this effect.


    They are within reach.


    Ye Meiyu sees that Tang Zheng hasn''t attacked yet. She takes the lead and grabs forward. A tornado composed of savage breath turns into a whip and throws it hard.


    "This is the time!"


    Tang Zheng took the opportunity to act. He needed a flash of light in the world, and a huge thing flew out of it.


    Bronze coffin!


    Ye Meiyu didn''t understand its meaning, and naturally he didn''t understand Tang Zheng''s intention. He didn''t care about it at all.


    A black, as if the top of the clouds, ye Meiyu disdained to curl his mouth: "small skills."


    The tornado hit the bronze coffin, but it did not move. The tornado could not do anything. Instead, the bronze coffin flashed a black light. The tornado was inhaled into the bronze coffin and disappeared.


    Ye Meiyu''s face changed suddenly as soon as his pupil shrank.

 Chapter 1762

    The power of the bronze giant coffin is appalling. Ye Meiyu is shocked. He stares at Tang Zheng cautiously and asks, "what kind of ghost is this?"


    Tang Zheng took a reassuring pill and said, "deal with your baby specially."


    "Dream!" Ye Meiyu snorted angrily, changed and disappeared, and she became a surging wild breath, like an angry dragon, attacking Tang Zheng.


    "Take it!"


    Tang Zheng showed his magic power, and the bronze coffin came down from the sky like a mountain.


    Boom!


    The savage breath dashed against the bronze coffin, and the loud sound resounded all over the world.


    Tang Zheng''s heart swayed, and he quickly calmed down. He had to admit that ye Meiyu''s attack was really terrible.


    He clenched his teeth, and his skill was continuously transmitted.


    The bronze coffin had a black sheen.


    Whoo!


    When the savage breath collided again, the black luster quickly trapped the savage breath. The savage breath could not leave any more and was inhaled into the bronze coffin little by little.


    Ye Meiyu''s body shape is gradually revealed, but she has no way to break away from the bronze giant coffin, and half of her body has been inhaled into the bronze giant coffin.


    "Let me go!"


    Ye Meiyu cried hysterically.


    It''s a pity that ye Meiyu didn''t succeed. Instead, he fell into a huge bronze coffin.


    Ye Meiyu kept struggling and shaking her head. Unexpectedly, all this was in vain. She sank deeper and deeper, leaving only one head.


    Her eyes glared at Tang Zheng fiercely, and she cried crazily, "Tang Zheng, if you can''t kill me, what can you do for me?"


    Tang Zheng said with a sigh of relief and a smile: "I can not kill you. I can trap you for 100 years, 1000 years, 10000 years, 100000 years You will live in this huge bronze coffin for generations to come, and I believe this kind of loneliness will be wonderful. "


    "No!"


    Ye Meiyu cried in horror.


    She didn''t want to be imprisoned. She wanted thousands of people to submit to her. She didn''t want to be a lonely prisoner.


    "It''s none of your business."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s voice fell, ye Meiyu''s head was also inhaled into the bronze coffin. Only her hysterical voice reverberated in the air.


    The bronze coffin slowly closed its lid and fell into the canyon.


    Tang Zheng and his three men stood quietly outside the bronze coffin, feeling thousands of things.


    "Ye Meiyu, it''s all your fault." Tang Zheng said.


    "Tang Zheng, let me out. Hurry up." Ye Meiyu''s voice came from the coffin, but it was not sharp and harsh, very weak.


    "Have you been set free to kill me?" Tang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    "If you don''t let me go, I will kill you when I leave this ghost place. Besides, you will die miserably." Ye Meiyu shouted and threatened.


    "Let''s wait until you come out first."


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders indifferently. The bronze coffin can be subdued even by the heart devil. It''s more than enough to deal with Ye Meiyu.


    "She really won''t come out again?" Li smiled and asked uneasily.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "don''t worry, she can''t come out. Come on, let''s get out of here and let her stay here forever. "


    Tang Zheng rises with Li Xiaotian and Wu tengkong and leaves the canyon.


    Tang Zheng looked back at the canyon, his heart moved, and shouted, "move the mountain!"


    A black hole emerges from the palm of the hand.


    Boom!


    A mountain rose from the sky and flew straight to the side of the canyon.


    Bang!


    The mountain falls heavily, the canyon is crushed, the rubble sinks down and becomes a ruin, and the mountain is located on the ruins.


    The bronze coffin is deep in the ground, with a peak on its surface. It''s hard for ye Meiyu to escape.


    Li Xiaotian and Wu stare at this scene, and look at Tang Zheng with admiration.


    "Now she can''t escape, can she?" Asked Wu.


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded, "of course."


    Li Xiaotian and Wu clapped their chests and smiled relieved. Suddenly, Li Xiaotian''s eyes closed and fell down softly.


    She suffered a lot and was exhausted. If she had not been supported by strong willpower, she would have fallen.


    "Li Xiaotian!"


    Tang Zheng and Wu exclaimed in unison. Tang Zheng held her in a hurry, leaped into the air, and carried three people out of a hundred thousand mountains.


    The next day, Li Xiaotian is alive and well. Tang Zheng has dispelled the wild breath for her, and her body has recovered.


    They walked in the garden arm in arm.


    South Yunnan is originally located in the subtropical zone, with a pleasant climate, almost four seasons like spring. All the year round, it is bustling and blooming, known as the flower city.


    Li Xiaotian has not been as fierce as before, and there is only infinite sweetness and happiness left on her face.


    No one bothered their two people''s world. Even Wu went to deal with the daily affairs in southern Yunnan. After all, almost all the martial artists in the whole country are concentrated in southern Yunnan. All kinds of complicated affairs test Wu''s ability.Some time ago, people were in a panic. Now the storm has finally subsided. Naturally, she was asked to deal with the aftermath.


    Li Xiaotian is injured, but he can relax and enjoy the world with Tang Zheng.


    But the conversation between the two is full of bloodbath. Tang Zheng is telling her about the Dragon kingdom. Li Xiaotian''s heart is moving forward.


    "One day, I want to be with you and fight against the strong enemy with you." Said Li Xiaotian foolishly.


    Tang Zheng, holding her waist and exerting his arm slightly, affirmatively said, "you must have this opportunity, and in the near future, your urgent task now is cultivation."


    Li xiaotianxin nodded: "I understand that I am different from ordinary martial artists and practitioners. My Sutra has a new look. I am going to the ghost world and ask the king of the earth for advice."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "you can be a Freelander in the ghost world. Of course, you can''t miss this good opportunity. Just in time, I haven''t seen the Tibetan king for a long time, and I''m going to meet him."


    Tang Zheng always remembers Yan Qingyi''s Doomsday prediction. Yan Qingyi has something to do with heaven''s way. I''m afraid it''s not frightening.


    As for when the end will happen, he doesn''t know.


    But at one point, he also understands the book of heaven and the way of heaven. Can he make articles from it and find clues of the end of the day?


    Ghost world and human world are child and mother world, which complement each other. The destruction of human world is not good for ghost world. Therefore, he, as the de facto master of human world, naturally wants to discuss this problem with the master of ghost world.


    "It''s better to bump into the day than choose the day. Let''s go." Li Xiaotian said excitedly that he can take risks with Tang Zheng alone, which is a huge stimulation and temptation for her.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile and a wave of his hand, doesn''t need a ghost token at all. He has broken the space restriction between the human world and the ghost world and established a stable space gate.


    Their bodies flash and appear in the ghost world. When they look up, their eyelids jump and they are shocked.

 Chapter 1763

    The sky of ghost world is still gray, but there is a huge vortex in the sky, covering thousands of miles, which almost covers the whole ghost world.


    Tang Zheng and Li Xiaotian look at the strange scene in a daze, because they have never seen such a situation before.


    Two people look at each other, already understand ghost world had an accident, and is bad accident.


    There is no doubt about this, because, one by one, ghosts in the ghost world rise up in the sky, are inhaled into that huge vortex, and disappear without trace.


    When a certain amount of ghosts are inhaled, the vortex will increase by one point, which is a vicious circle. The larger the vortex, the more ghosts can be absorbed.


    "Let''s go to the center."


    With a wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, Li Xiaotian is covered by a light. This is a protective cover to prevent Li Xiaotian from being hurt again.


    She had gone through the ghost gate. Tang Zheng didn''t want her to be tortured again.


    Whoosh!


    Tumbling clouds carry two people, flying through thousands of miles of space and distance, such as light and electricity, and finally they come to the bottom of the vortex.


    Whoops!


    Each ghost is like a hydrogen balloon in the sky, disappearing rapidly in the vortex. The miserable cry resounds all over the world. The ghosts cry and howl, and their hair is creepy, but they are mixed with a strong sense of pain.


    "What the hell is going on?" Asked Li Xiaotian with a pale face.


    She has been to the ghost world several times and has never seen such a situation, which is a disaster to the ghost world.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head. He doesn''t know what''s going on, but he has a clear mind and an idea. He says, "find the king of Tibet first, and then you can figure out what''s going on. I''m sure he''s all right. "


    "Then where can I find him?" Li Xiaotian asked blankly.


    Tang Zheng looks around. Suddenly, his pupils shrink and he finds something unusual. Under the huge whirlpool, there are ghosts constantly rising into the sky.


    However, there is a place where there is no ghost, which seems to be a pure land of bliss.


    It must be resistance that will have this effect.


    In the ghost world, only the king of Tibet can have such strength.


    "Go, over there!"


    Tang Zheng pointed to Li Xiaotian, who was also a wise man. He immediately understood Tang Zheng''s mind and said, "the king of Tibet must be there."


    When they flew to the airspace, they looked down and saw a huge character number printed on the ground, shining with gold.


    It is this symbol and golden light that protect the ghosts below from the tragic fate of being sucked away.


    A huge Dharma field is just below. The king of Tibet is sitting in the middle, reciting words and scriptures.


    He is surrounded by many people in all directions. Apart from the great yamas, there are also ghosts, handsome ghosts and so on. In a word, he has gathered countless forces.


    Tang Zheng was a little surprised because he didn''t see all the kings of hell. Did some of them die?


    He guessed it right. The ghost world lost the battle and even the king of hell fell. This shows how much hurt he suffered.


    "Let''s go down and help."


    Tang Zheng lowers the loop cloud. The attraction in the sky can''t penetrate the golden light of the "Xi" character, but the loop cloud can shuttle freely, directly through the "Xi" character, and lands beside the Tibetans.


    All eyes have seen these two people. Most of them are too familiar with these two faces and will never forget them.


    Many people know Tang Zheng''s strength and hope is not only rising in their hearts.


    The king of Tibetans is calm and recites the Sutra in his mouth. He glances at Tang Zheng with his eyes and says nothing, but his face and actions have explained everything.


    He obviously welcomed Tang Zheng, a powerful foreign aid.


    "The king of Tibet, what''s the matter?" Tang Zheng asked.


    With his hands folded, the king of the earth said calmly, "foreign enemies are invading the ghost Kingdom and devouring the whole ghost kingdom."


    "What?"


    Tang Zheng is horrified, which shows that he is the enemy of the outside world. The ghost world has been safe all the time. How can he suddenly have the enemy of the outside world?


    He looked up at the sky with burning eyes. The huge whirlpool was like a big mouth.


    He thought that he could sense the huge vortex from a long distance. He was familiar with the laws of space. As expected, he felt that the vortex was connected with other spaces, which was actually a door of space.


    "It''s a real invasion."


    Tang Zheng frowned.


    The king of Tibetans said with emotion, "this is a disaster in the ghost world. I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of this powerful enemy by my own strength."


    Even the king of Tibetans is ashamed of himself. We have to say that the strength of the enemy is beyond imagination.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped a few times and asked, "is the other side really so fierce? Have you ever seen the real enemy? "


    The Tibetan king shook his head and said: "this door of space appeared in the sky of the ghost world without any sign. It has been a while, and we have been struggling to support it, but we still can''t resist it. But from the beginning to the end, the enemy did not show his true identity. "Tang Zheng''s heart was appalled, which was enough to show that the enemy was really too powerful to launch such a powerful attack without revealing his true identity.


    The Tibetan king looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look and asked tentatively, "your cultivation..."


    Suddenly, the king of Tibet stopped for a moment, his face was excited, and he said unbelievably, "did you really break that threshold? To that mysterious realm? "


    Tang Zheng understood his meaning and nodded: "yes, I have become a saint."


    "Holy land. It was called holy land." The king of Tibet suddenly realized and swayed in his heart, which was the realm he had been searching for, but he had never been able to find it.


    I never thought that he could see others reach this realm, which shows that he felt right. This realm really exists in the world.


    He was eager to find out what kind of state the holy land was, but the current environment did not allow him to do so.


    Tang Zheng knew this, so he said directly, "I''ll give you a hand."


    The king of Tibet was excited. He naturally wanted to see how powerful the cultivation of holy land was.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng rose to the sky and rushed directly to the huge whirlpool. The attraction of terror immediately enveloped him and dragged him to the whirlpool.


    Tang Zheng smiled faintly. He understood the law of space. How could this attraction deal with him.


    He was safe and sound, like an aircraft carrier in a storm.


    "Since it''s the law of using space, I''ll see which world you''re from." Said Tang Zheng lightly.


    Boom!


    A wave of air rippled, set off a circle of ripples, spread to all sides.


    Many ghosts in the midair found that they had regained their freedom in an instant, and the attraction of terror was gone.


    There is no doubt that all of this is the credit of Tang Zheng. He was so excited to get such a big effect at one go.


    "Run away!"


    Tang Zheng stops drinking, and all the ghosts wake up like a dream and run away.


    The vortices in the sky seem to have found something different and changed quietly.

 Chapter 1764

    The ghost escaped from the whirlpool.


    Tang Zheng stood proudly in the mid air, staring at the huge vortex.


    The whirlpool quietly changed. A face appeared in the sky. Although it was very fuzzy, Tang Zheng could see clearly. His pupils could not help shrinking.


    "It''s you!"


    Tang Zheng lost his voice and exclaimed, looking at the huge figure inconceivably.


    "Who is it?" The king of Tibet asked curiously. Other people also stretched their necks and looked at Tang Zheng curiously.


    It took so long for everyone to know who the other party was. Tang Zhengcai just came here and found a clue.


    Is this what makes the sanctuary extraordinary?


    Tang Zheng muttered to himself, "King Wuling!"


    "Who is Wuling king?" Asked the king curiously.


    "The enemy of outer space." Tang Zheng''s brain began to think quickly. The king of Wuling is the son of the king of heaven. How could the strong one in the sky appear in the sky of ghost world.


    Is the other end of the gate of space the king of Wuling?


    What is his intention?


    The king of Tibet didn''t know the king of Wuling, but realized that the other side was very strong, and hurriedly said, "Tang Zheng, we must let the king of Wuling stop as soon as possible."


    Tang Zheng nodded heavily and said, "I see!"


    Whoa!


    No wind automatically, a wave of the air lifted up, showing a huge wave, surging to that huge vortex.


    Poof!


    The vortex is torn open a crack, the door of space is no longer stable, shaking violently.


    The other ghosts felt loose, and the attraction that enveloped them disappeared completely.


    The vortices are converging again, and there are signs of recovery.


    "Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? How can you surpass me in understanding the laws of space! "


    With a few puffs, the cracks gradually expanded, and there were signs of gradual expansion, like a spider''s web, gradually filled the whole vortex.


    Wu Lingwang''s figure rippled in circles and became blurred.


    This is not the real king of Wuling, but the king of Wuling is casting a magic. It must be some kind of secret method, and then his figure is printed in the sky of ghost world.


    "Wu Lingwang, you have already revealed the clue. You have done so much, do you want to pat your ass and leave?"


    Tang Zheng''s sky swallowing skill was put out in a flash, and the sky changed suddenly. The fragmented whirlpools were attracted by the black hole of sky swallowing skill.


    Whoops!


    The vortex can not escape the black hole at all. In an instant, the general vortex disappears in the black hole.


    The figure of Wuling king is clear again.


    Because, he has been locked by the sky swallowing skill. Although he is two different worlds, the king of Wuling still hasn''t escaped the sky swallowing skill.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is like a mirror. Naturally, he knows that he has locked in the king Wuling. How can he let him go? His mind moves and his skill increases greatly.


    Boom!


    There is a crack in the sky, across the sky. Even though the sky is very dark, the crack is also very clear, striking and heartbreaking.


    "King Wuling, come here!"


    Tang Zheng roared loudly. Half of the body appeared in the crack. It''s not the king of Wuling. Who is it.


    The king of Wuling stared at this scene with eyes wide open. He thought he was absolutely safe.


    I never thought that he would encounter such a strong resistance when carrying out the task assigned by his father.


    After the great war, Hao Tianwang realized that his strength was not good enough. If he wanted to crush his opponent, he had to find another way.


    He thought hard and finally hit the idea on the ghost world.


    It''s not a secret that the world of ghosts and the world are the world of children and mothers. If the king of heaven absorbs the energy of the world of ghosts, the fate of the world will be damaged.


    You''re weak and I''m strong. Once the fate of the world weakens, the victory of the king of heaven will be a little bigger.


    The ghost world is the breakthrough. The king of heaven sent his son to carry out the task, and he closed the door to practice and prepare for the final war.


    After being instructed by the king of heaven Hao, Wuling king has made great progress in his kung fu. He has reached the top of the nine ranks. He is only a line away from the holy land, which is comparable to the king of the earth.


    However, King Wuling has the magic weapon given by King Haotian, which leads the world of ghosts by an overwhelming margin.


    The king of Tibetans didn''t think that when the victory was in hand, someone would do harm to his good deeds.


    When he heard the familiar roar, his heart was awe inspiring and inconceivable. He roared, "Tang Zheng, it''s you!"


    This roar resounds through the ghost world. Tang Zheng''s name is thunderous. No one in the ghost world doesn''t know it. Even the enemy knows it. We all feel that Tang Zheng has a broad and profound mind.


    "So you know each other." The king of Tibet suddenly realized.


    Tang Zheng said, "not only do we know each other, but we are still enemies."


    The king of Tibet''s pupil shrank and said, "what should I do now?""I''ll catch him." Tang Zheng burst and roared, his body shape flashed, and he soared to the huge whirlpool.


    Wuling King''s half body is stuck in the whirlpool. His body is even taller than before. It''s ferocious.


    "Heaven swallowing skill!"


    Whoosh!


    The black hole is shrouded in the top of Wuling King''s head, and the huge attraction forcefully rips him over to resist the force of the horrible space.


    "Ah --"


    Wu Lingwang screamed in horror, looked at Tang Zheng strangely, and shouted, "Why are you so powerful?"


    Since the emperor Hao ordered him, his skill has greatly increased, and his confidence in himself has increased. He believes that Tang Zheng is not his opponent at all.


    But at the moment, Tang Zheng''s strength makes him have a deep fear.


    "No, it''s not true!"


    He growled hysterically, unwilling to believe the cruel reality.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "King Wuling, if you don''t linger in the sky, but come to the ghost world and die, I will complete you."


    Poof!


    Black hole strength, Wu Lingwang straight from the sky, the figure of a flash, he has stood in the ghost world.


    With a wave and a click of Tang Zheng''s hand, it is like lightning passing through the sky. The huge gate of space is fragmented and vanishing.


    The king of Wuling turned to look at it with despair on his face. Unlike Tang Zheng, he could open and close the door of space at will.


    He doesn''t have that ability yet.


    With the help of Hao Tianwang''s ability, he was able to open the door of space between heaven and the ghost world.


    The king of Wuling grinned and looked abominable. Looking around for a week, he found that several great yamas and the king of the earth had risen up and surrounded him.


    There are all kinds of ghost and ghost generals outside. They are stacked one by one, and they are all around him. They stare at him with red eyes. They wish they could eat him alive.


    They will not let go of the culprit and hate him for a long time.


    Wu Lingwang knows that this can''t be done well. The enemy is threatening. He is afraid that it will be a bloody battle with his own strength.


    He took a deep breath, offered a new magic weapon, opened his eyes, and shouted, "you are not qualified to kill me!"


    Whoa!


    A ray of light shot from the magic weapon, and the heaven and earth were completely covered by this ray of light, blocking the sky and blocking the sun, which was extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 1765

    The magic weapon of Wuling king is so powerful that the heaven and earth are completely covered by the killing opportunities of magic weapons.


    "Ah --"


    the screams come one after another, and ghosts will be affected one after another. The screams will disperse, and the Buddha''s name will be called by Gao Xuan, the Tibetan king of


    and a golden handprint will come down from the sky. He will chant and chant, and the Sanskrit will gather around the handprint, circling and dancing ceaselessly.


    "Ten Thousand Buddhas!"


    Four words spring out of the mouth of the king of the earth, and heaven and earth become a piece of gold.


    Boom!


    The handprint hit the colorful magic weapon. In the roar, there were cracks in the magic weapon, and the flash of the handprint also disintegrated.


    King Wuling looked at this scene inconceivably, but it was the magic weapon handed to him by his father. It was so powerful that it was damaged like this.


    He didn''t see that the king of Tibet had such a powerful power before. He was completely suppressed and beaten.


    "What''s the matter?" The king of Wuling cried hysterically.


    "Amitabha, I was distracted to save others, so I can''t fight with you wholeheartedly. Now, I have no worries. That''s the time to get justice for the ghost world."


    Whoosh!


    The king of the earth rose to the sky, and his whole body was shining with gold, especially his eyes were opened. He was no longer a kind-hearted man, but an angry king.


    In the mouth of the king of the earth''s treasures, the golden language was transformed into a piece of Sanskrit, which flew out of his mouth. There was the general sound of the bright bell between heaven and earth, which shocked people''s hearts.


    All the other beings in ghost world kneel on the ground devoutly and look at the king of Tibet with their eyes blazing.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes narrowed, he also stared at the king of Tibet. He felt that the king of Tibet was really powerful. This move was undoubtedly powerful, even the magic weapon of the king of Wuling could be broken.


    Instead, he was free and looked at the scene with interest.


    The king of Wuling was unwilling and roared, "go to die."


    Whoa!


    A brilliant light like stars burst out of the damaged magic weapon, pierced the sky, and ran straight to the king of the earth.


    The title of Gaoxuan Buddha, the king of Tibet, is another move of the ten thousand Buddha Dynasty.


    Boom!


    Light explosion, gorgeous, the ghost world this dark world into a colorful, once people can not open their eyes.


    The Tibetans squinted slightly.


    All of a sudden, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and quickly dodged to the left. However, he was still a step late.


    Bang!


    A ray of light hit him in the chest. He was hit by a force of ten thousand Jun. his chest sank rapidly and flew backward.


    The light dissipated, and others happened to see it.


    "The king of Tibet..."


    At that time, a scream came and went, which made people moved.


    Tang Zheng secretly said that he was cunning. The king of Wuling attacked the East and the west, which made the king of Tibet suffer.


    Tang Zheng, with a flash of body shape, has caught the king of Tibet and asked, "how are you?"


    He shook his head weakly, looked down at his sunken chest, and said difficultly, "I''m ok."


    "You heal first. I''ll deal with him." Tang Zheng put down the king of Tibet and rose up in the air. His eyes were burning and he firmly locked the king of Wuling.


    The king of Wuling dodged his eyes and said, "Tang Zheng, do you want to die?"


    "Hum!" Tang Zheng snorted heavily and said, "it depends on whether you die or I die."


    Wu Lingwang retreats with a hollow heart. He has understood that Tang Zheng is not his match at all, let alone his magic weapon is destroyed.


    Just now, the second move of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Dynasty has brought the magic weapon to an end. Now, he has not even the most powerful magic weapon, and where is Tang Zheng''s opponent.


    The king of Wuling was very self-conscious, so he decided to stay away and try to escape.


    Tang Zheng saw through his attempt at a glance and said with a sneer, "if you hurt someone, you want to leave. What you want is too beautiful. Leave it to me."


    Whoo!


    As soon as he explored, the black hole appeared out of the sky, and the huge attraction enveloped Wuling king in an instant.


    The king of Wuling''s face changed greatly and said, "do you want to trap me? Break it for me! "


    The king of Wuling was all over, and his surging energy was constantly spreading out. In the roar, the sky was torn.


    However, the black hole is still solid and stable, and King Wuling has no way to break through the shackles of sky swallowing.


    "Do you know what it''s called to shake a tree Tang Zheng asked jokingly.


    Wu Lingwang''s face was tight, he bit his teeth and tried his best.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out, the momentum of Wuling King changed greatly, and he fell down.


    "Come here!"


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, the king of Wuling quickly approached Tang Zheng. He kept struggling. However, all this was in vain.


    Seeing this scene, all living beings in ghost world cheered and cheered for Tang Zheng.Wu Lingwang''s seven orifices are bleeding, but he can''t stop him from approaching Tang Zheng. He knows that he has no chance to escape.


    But he didn''t allow himself to be a prisoner. He grinned and his eyes almost popped out of his eyes.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m dead. My father will avenge me. He will kill you. And you are all dead. The fate of the outer sky is so strong that the ghost world will be destroyed. "


    There was a strange flash in Tang Zheng''s heart. Wu Lingwang''s death ambition was determined. He called out to Wu Lingwang. His body shape flashed and he rushed to Wu Lingwang.


    "No!"


    Tang Zheng only had time to shout and try to stop, but it was too late.


    Boom!


    The king of Wuling explodes in the air and dissipates the light in the sky.


    Dead!


    Tang Zheng is frozen in the air. He sighs and looks at the dissipated light. Wu Lingwang knows too many secrets. If he can catch him alive, he will surely know a lot about Hao Tianwang.


    However, he still remembered what king Wuling said at the last moment, the fate of Tianwaitian and the existence and death of ghost world.


    He felt as if he had guessed something.


    Other people didn''t expect so many problems. They only saw that King Wuling was dead. On the occasion, the roar of cheers was deafening. Both of them looked at Yu Mo with gratitude and excitement.


    The strong enemy is finally dead. The ghost world is safe.


    The Tibetan king has healed his wounds. His mood is not as high as that of others. He is uneasy and looks to Tang Zheng.


    Four eyes are opposite, each other''s eye contact seems to understand each other''s meaning.


    Boom!


    Before both of them could speak a word, the world of ghosts was in a convulsive turbulence. The world shook and the earth cracked.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng and the king of the earth''s collection are rattling. Is this what king Wuling said fulfilled?


    All living beings in ghost world immediately shut up and looked at this scene stupidly. They were at a loss. Many of them cried out in panic: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s heaven to step on, and the earth to sink?"


    "Ah, what happened in the world of ghosts?"


    People are in a panic. All the previous excitement is gone. They are all at a loss to see Tang Zheng and the king of Tibet.

 Chapter 1766

    Tang Zheng looks at the king of Tibet and has come up with a clue. It must be the sequelae of what king Wuling did before.


    Tang Zheng''s law of dark space is more clear. He said seriously, "the energy of the ghost world is absorbed too much by the king of Wuling, which leads to the instability of the energy of the ghost world and the collapse of the earth."


    The king nodded and said, "that''s right, but can we stabilize the ghost world for a while?"


    The king of Tibetans did not have full assurance, but asked Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng thought for a while and nodded, "we should be able to do this together."


    "What are you waiting for?" The Tibetans can''t wait.


    Other people are dazzled and scared. If the ghost energy is not stable all the time, the world may be destroyed.


    After all, ghost world is not a big world, but a small world.


    "Come on."


    Tang Zheng runs the law of space, and his whole body''s power is released.


    The same is true of the Tibetans. They both rose up to the sky, and finally they were suspended in the sky.


    The sky is fragmented, like a broken glass bottle, full of cracks like a spider''s web.


    Whoosh!


    Two rays of light rushed out of the body of Tang Zheng and the king of the earth and rushed to the sky.


    Boom!


    Two thunderous sounds, a violent shake of the sky, space law is spreading in all directions, a little bit to stabilize the sky.


    The law of space is like glue, which binds the cracks little by little so that they will not continue to expand.


    Other people''s eyes are almost staring out, looking at this spectacle, the mood is agitated, unable to calm.


    Tang Zheng and the Tibetan king seem to have a sharp heart, and turn around, swish, two lights straight to the earth.


    In the roar, the earth stopped cracking, and the deep gullies also stabilized.


    The body of the king of the earth is shaking. He is only a master of nine accomplishments, and the exertion of space rules consumes the most power.


    "Take a rest. I''ll finish the next work."


    The two have completed the hardest part, but the finishing job is not easy either.


    The king of Tibet took a deep look at him. Is this the cultivation of holy land?


    After a fierce battle just now, there are so many things left to do. It''s really not comparable to the top nine.


    He couldn''t help but feel what a wonderful experience it would be if he could reach the holy land.


    That''s the real ultimate pursuit of the cultivator, not the supreme nine.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was focused, and his whole body burst out with bright light. It was like a hot sun, soaring up, and even melting into the sky full of spider webs.


    The light is too bright for others to look directly at.


    The cobwebs gradually healed. When the light suddenly disappeared, all the cracks disappeared completely.


    Everyone stared at this scene, especially the one who was like a spirit.


    Tough!


    This is the only idea in everyone''s mind. The mood is fluctuating, and there is no way to describe your mood completely.


    Tang Zheng drifted down slowly, just as the God of heaven came down to the earth, and even the king of the earth was shaken.


    "Is this God?"


    Tang Zheng ignored everyone''s excited mood, looked down at the cracked earth, and sighed helplessly.


    It''s the limit that he can heal the sky. He can''t heal the earth at all.


    "Only for the time being." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    When the Tibetans wake up like a dream, they use the law of dark space to carefully perceive the ghost world, and find that the ghost world has stabilized, but this is also temporary, and there are still risks.


    Only by returning the energy taken away by the other party can the ghost world be truly stable.


    However, the Tibetans are still filled with emotion. Without the help of Tang Zheng, he could not have done this at all, and the ghost world would have been really destroyed.


    This is the good fortune. At the beginning, he made a fortune, and now he has made great achievements.


    One drink, one peck, one fixed number, is the cycle of cause and effect.


    "Thank you, Tang Zheng!" Said the king sincerely.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said with shame, "in fact, this matter also arises from me. If it wasn''t for what I did in Tianwaitian, they wouldn''t have hit your ghost world with their ideas."


    The king of Tibet didn''t go deep into the reason, but shook his head and said, "otherwise, even if it''s not you, their greed will rise day by day, and they will eventually stare at our ghost Kingdom and commit the same crimes."


    Tang Zheng stopped arguing and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Retrieve the energy belonging to ghost world." Said the king of Tibet.


    Tang Zheng thought deeply for a while and said, "OK, you and I will go to Tianwaitian together. Hao Tianwang tries his best to absorb the energy of ghost world. There must be big moves. Xiaobai may not be able to resist them."


    "Does that require any preparation?"


    "There are many subordinates of the king of heaven Hao. If we want to make a strong attack, we must gather all the people and troops to press forward and win the first World War. We must never give the other side a chance to rise again." Tang Zheng set the tone with a gnash of his teeth."All living beings in ghost world are very special, and even human beings can''t stay for a long time. Can they fight outside for a long time?" The king of Tibet expressed his worries.


    Yu murmured and said with a smile: "if it had been before, I would not have been able to answer you this question, because there is no small difference between heaven and earth and ghost world. There is no one''s own child and mother world, that is, there is no one''s own ghost world. After all things die, the soul disappears in the ghost world. But if the outer sky absorbs the energy of ghost world today, it has some characteristics of ghost world, such as Yin Qi. "


    As soon as the king of the earth was able to see through, and his eyes were bright, he said, "I see. That means we can move freely outside the sky? "


    "Of course! Even if I can''t do it for the time being, I can use the space law to mobilize the Yin Qi between heaven and earth, so that you can be safe. "


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s confident appearance, the king of Tibet didn''t worry any more and said, "when shall we start?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. He looked at the exhausted ghost world and said, "don''t worry. We have experienced such a fierce battle and need to recuperate. Moreover, once we march forward, we will not return to work. We must work out a comprehensive plan. In addition, we must mobilize all the fighters that can be mobilized. "


    "You mean more than our ghost army?"


    "It is also related to the survival of the human world. The human world should play a role. In addition, I will contact the dragon family and our three forces to march into Tianwaitian together. We must eliminate Haotian king."


    Between words, murderous and angry, a huge lotus flower spread out from his feet, and finally turned into a lotus platform, dragging Yumo up.


    As soon as the Tibetans'' eyes brightened, they said, "Congratulations! It has reached its peak. "


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly, not surprised at his own change.


    At this moment, he has integrated the fate and fate of the ghost world with himself, and the earth shaking changes have taken place.


    ?

 Chapter 1767

    Tang Zheng left the ghost world and returned to the world.


    In the capital, people gathered together. When hearing Tang Zheng''s plan, everyone chose silence.


    This matter is not only related to the survival of the ghost world, but also to the rise and fall of the world.


    If it doesn''t work, it will really work.


    Wu Junshan and blue language look at each other, and take the lead to stand out.


    "Xiaozheng, we support you. We are all your pioneers when you go up the mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Tang Zheng''s heart was already relieved. Seeing his parents supporting him so much, he was moved and nodded, "thank you!"


    Cough!


    Suddenly, Tang Dahai came in.


    At first, he had lived for the rest of his life and did not ask about the world. This time, the people''s Congress did not call him, but he heard the news and came on his own.


    "I have enjoyed such a long time of Qingfu, and it''s time for me to exercise my muscles and bones. If I just play and don''t do anything, my body will rust away. Xiaozheng, don''t you dislike grandpa''s old bone? "


    Tang Dahai''s statement made Tang Zheng stand up and hurried forward, saying: "Grandpa, you..."


    With a wave of his hand, Tang Dahai said boldly: "if you want to refuse, then don''t open your mouth. My mind has been decided. I''ll make a decision on the trip to the outside world. I''ve been practicing for so long, and I''m just trying my hand. If you don''t even satisfy this wish, I won''t close my eyes when I die in the future. "


    At this point, where can Tang Zheng refuse, only with a grateful smile: "thank you for Grandpa''s support."


    Without any more words, other people stand up one after another and make a statement. They must go to Tianwaitian to kill the four sides and defeat the king of heaven.


    Tang Zheng didn''t do any mobilization work at all, and the task of mobilization was completed successfully. Looking at the excited appearance of everyone, Tang Zheng felt mixed feelings and was very pleased.


    "In recent days, we have made final adjustments and adjustments. As soon as the dragon people arrive, we will join the ghost army and go to Tianwaitian." Tang Zheng announced.


    In the next few days, all of us have made full use of our energy and are bound to adjust our state to the best to meet the coming war.


    Boom!


    The sky is filled with golden light, and the whole world is dyed golden, which is particularly spectacular.


    All over the world, everyone can''t help but look at the sky, so I don''t know.


    But the pressure from the sky is moving.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, is there any monster coming?"


    People are in a panic.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of golden light. A huge figure appeared on the nine days. The most important thing was how it looked. Almost everyone recognized it.


    Dragon!


    The world shakes and countless eyes witness all this. It can''t be a fake.


    Everyone looked at each other. For a while, they didn''t know what to do.


    There are Screamers, escapees and kneels.


    There are thousands of people in the world.


    Suddenly, another golden light flashed and another golden dragon appeared on the nine days.


    "Another dragon!"


    The voice of surprise rang all over the country. Before people came back to their senses, the golden light flashed. Then, one golden dragon after another appeared on the sky. It was dense and covered the sky, forming a powerful dragon army.


    At that time, people all over the world were shocked. I don''t know what to do.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a figure rose to the sky and rushed straight to the Dragon army, as if they were not afraid of the terrible dragon power at all.


    As soon as everyone''s eyes brightened, they all stared at the figure and constantly guessed his identity.


    "I''m afraid that there is only one who dare to challenge the dragon people in the whole world."


    "He must be, and only one!"


    Tang Zheng''s rumors have been very popular for a long time. Many people are no strangers. Therefore, seeing this person against the trend, it''s natural to think of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng stopped on nine days, standing proudly, looking at the army of the Dragon nationality, even gratified.


    All of a sudden, the dragon people salute Tang Zheng respectfully. Compared with the dragon people, Tang Zheng''s body is huge and small.


    But the dragon people bowed down to him and called out to the Dragon God.


    This scene shocked people all over the world.


    In people''s general idea, the Dragon nationality is always high, symbolizing the supremacy of status and rights, but now, the Dragon nationality even bowed down to Tang Zheng.


    How is this possible?


    Many people wonder if they are dazzled.


    They wiped their eyes, blinked again, and finally made sure they didn''t have any. It was all true.


    Hiss!


    People are indignant and cool. Their faces are wonderful. Then they give a thumbs up and praise silently.


    This It''s too good.


    All over the world, people''s mood can''t be described with words.


    God!Many people think of Tang Zheng as a God.


    A shout, others immediately agreed, when the God of heaven''s cheers resounded throughout the world.


    Tang Zheng is so high up in the sky. He is so smart and discerning that he even hears these voices. He is indifferent to them. With his strength today, it seems that he can''t call God too much.


    Tang Zhengchong nodded to the Dragon army and said, "let''s go home first. We can start after dark and after we join the ghost army. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that people will be frightened into problems. "


    The Dragon King led the dragon people and said respectfully, "obey the order of the Dragon God."


    Whoosh!


    The golden light flickers and constantly flies to the ground, just like the golden meteor shower in the sky, which is unforgettable and hard to meet for life.


    The capital, when the Dragon army landed, has changed into a human shape, otherwise, it will cause a storm.


    Dragon King and other dragon people look around and see the new world. At the beginning, they almost lived in the world. It was the greed of the world that produced the devil''s fruit.


    Other people have met the Dragon army, the Witch and some carefully chosen warriors in the open field, and they are looking at this special team one after another.


    Many people are not clear about the relationship between Tang Zheng and the Dragon nationality, and there are countless guesses.


    But looking at the respectful appearance of the dragon people to Tang Zheng, they know that Tang Zheng''s prestige and strength are far stronger than they think.


    Tang Zheng briefly introduced himself and said to the Dragon King, "you''ve been tired for most of the day, so take a rest first."


    In the middle of the night, a dark wind blew and the whole capital city cooled. Although it was early summer, the temperature was also creepy.


    Whoa!


    A huge ghost gate opened in the villa area. Fortunately, there was no one else. Otherwise, they would scare others.


    This is the second half of the night. It is the time of the most Yin Qi.


    All living beings in ghost world can freely appear in the world without worrying about the threat of Yang Qi.


    The king of Tibetans took the lead in coming out of the ghost gate, and others followed him, reminding him of the precipitous place of the mountain.


    At a glance, the Tibetan king saw the army of the Dragon nationality. Although they became human beings, they could not completely cover their true face.

 Chapter 1768

    The army of ghost world and the army of dragon nationality converge and look at each other. The Dragon nationality is a very powerful existence for all walks of life, and it is no exception for the ghost world.


    Therefore, to see so many dragon troops, the spirits of all living beings have high confidence.


    On the ninth day, Tang Zheng used the space law to open the door of space. With a roar, there was a huge opening in the sky. The sky seemed to crack.


    Whoosh!


    A shadow disappeared in the door of space, many ordinary people saw this scene, all shocked.


    Tang Zheng''s current accomplishments can support the door of space, so that such a large team can easily cross the door of space without resorting to Xumi.


    Outside the sky.


    A huge opening across the sky, countless dense figures appeared in the sky, Tang Zheng led the army to press the border, and reached the outer sky.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the sky curiously.


    This new world is really different. The scenery is very different.


    Tang Zheng took the lead and flew straight to the wilderness. Others were like a shadow, mighty and endless.


    The wild land has long gone beyond what it used to be. It is not a barren scene, but it has become vibrant and full of mountains, especially one of which stands proudly and majestically.


    Tang Zheng recognized the mountain at a glance. He was shocked. Isn''t it Huaguo Mountain?


    This is indeed Huaguo Mountain, but the four elephants moved Huaguo Mountain to the wilderness.


    A waterfall falls down from Huaguo Mountain, just like the Milky way falling into nine days. There are not only people living in Huaguo Mountain, but also many animals.


    Squeak!


    Many monkeys shuttle between the flower and fruit mountain, full of vitality, making people relaxed and happy.


    Far away, a group of people rose from the wilderness to meet Tang Zheng''s army.


    When we saw Tang Zheng at the front of the crowd, all the people came to bow down and call on the leader of the league.


    These are all the right people. They are Tang Zheng''s subordinates. When you see the return of the alliance leader, you will be inspired and overjoyed.


    Whoosh!


    A man heard the noise and flew down from Huaguo Mountain. He came straight to Tang Zheng. A bear hugged him tightly.


    "Boy, you''re here at last." Tianchanzi said excitedly.


    Tang Zheng smiled and patted the shoulder of tianchanzi, saying, "how about the free days outside this day?"


    "Hum, I''m working for you. I''m losing weight. I''ve been thinking about how to grow these people all day." Tianchanzi said bitterly, but in fact, he was not unhappy at all.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said mysteriously, "this time I''m here to let you live once and for all."


    "What do you mean?" Tianchan asked in bewilderment.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and didn''t elaborate.


    "Master." Fang Shishi came over and said respectfully.


    Tianchanzi laughed: "good student, good cultivation, it seems that he has not been lazy and failed to live up to the teacher''s teaching."


    Tang Zheng, embracing Fang''s slim waist, said, "this is the talent of our family''s poetry. It''s not only your master''s credit."


    Tian Chan Tzu gave Tang Zheng a red look, and his poems were really neglected, explaining, "isn''t this too far away?"


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "let''s get together again. Let''s go first. I''ve brought you a lot of helpers this time."


    Tianchanzi looked up and saw the dragon people and the king of the earth. His eyelids jumped a few times.


    He has been very confident in his cultivation, especially in the outer space during this period of time.


    Because he has already opened his heart knot and returned to the clan, he has achieved twice the result with half the effort.


    However, when he saw the Dragon King and the Tibetans, he was still ashamed of himself and realized the gap between the two sides. He was really curious about who the other side was, and even had such astonishing accomplishments.


    When a group of people entered the wilderness, Tang Zheng appreciated the changes along the way and praised each other, which made tianchanzi fly to the sky happily.


    "Eh, where''s Xiaobai?"


    Tang Zheng looks around for a week, but he doesn''t see Xiaobai. He can''t help but be surprised.


    "Your Majesty has led the warriors of the sorcerer race to seek information." The ancestor walked out quickly and explained.


    Tang Zheng came up and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The old ancestor looked at Tang Zheng with a smile, and said, "Your Majesty must do everything in his own hands. Some time ago, he found a strange phenomenon, so he went to inquire about it."


    What''s going on?


    "What kind of vision?" Tang Zheng asked


    "I don''t know. In any case, it must have something to do with the king of heaven. Your majesty can''t rest assured, so he goes to find out for himself what the traitor is up to." The old ancestor said hatefully.


    Tang Zheng subconsciously looks to the king of the earth. If the king of the earth thinks about it, he also turns his head to Tang Zheng. Both sides have a move in their minds and think of a place to go.


    "Is it related to our ghost world?" said the king of the earthTang Zheng nodded heavily, and said, "it must be the vision of the king of the earth absorbing the energy of the ghost world. Tianwaitian is the big world. What kind of conspiracy does the king of the heaven have and what kind of ghost is he doing?"


    The old ancestor was horrified and said angrily, "I''m sure he didn''t do anything good. Isn''t your Majesty in danger?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and comforted him: "don''t worry, Xiaobai is not weak, and he is guarded by warriors of the witch family, so there should be no difference."


    "The four elephants have gone too." Lao Zu added.


    Tang Zheng smiled, more reassured, and said: "then there is no need to worry. The ancestors of the strength of the four elephants also know that they can protect Xiaobai even if it is really dangerous."


    The old ancestor hesitated to nod his head and said, "I''ve always been a bit insecure. Let''s go and get your majesty back as soon as possible."


    Tang Zheng pondered a little and said, "settle them down, and I will find them myself."


    Originally, the king of Tibet worried that all living beings in the ghost world could not survive normally in the outer sky, but now it seems superfluous. The outer sky is still in broad daylight, with strong Yang, but they are safe.


    He took a look at Tang Zheng and reminded him, "Tang Zheng, what you said before is right. There is a real Yin in the sky. We can live and fight normally."


    Tang Zheng nodded slightly, and he also found this point, which shows that Hao Tianwang really absorbed a lot of ghost energy.


    I''m afraid it''s not a small plot.


    "The king of Tibet and the king of dragon, settle down your own people and get used to it first. I''m afraid the war will break out soon." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, the two did not say much and nodded in succession.


    "I''ll go with you." A few girls came to Tianwaitian with great excitement.


    Ye Dingdang, Wu and Liu Qingmei have come to Tianwaitian. Tang Zheng thinks about it a little. The poem of the other party beckons and says, "the poem will accompany me and enjoy the scenery of Tianwaitian by the way."


    Fang Shishi immediately laughed, but a little embarrassed. So many people chose her name.

 Chapter 1769

    Outside the sky, Fang''s poems appreciate the vast and novel world for the first time.


    This scene made her linger, her eyes were not enough.


    "Tianwaitian is really different. It''s so beautiful." Fang praised.


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly, "yes, this is Xiaobai''s home, but now it''s occupied by the king of heaven. We must help him to regain Tianwaitian."


    Fang Shishi nodded heavily and said, "I understand how such a beautiful home can fall into the hands of bad people."


    "For a moment, don''t act rashly. I will protect you well if you obey my orders." Tang Zheng admonished.


    With a smile, Fang took Tang Zheng''s hand and said, "I''m sure I can rest assured of you."


    Whoosh!


    The cloud carries two people and flies straight to the destination.


    Far away, Tang Zheng saw the familiar and strange place where the sky city used to be, but now it is not the same as before. The sky city has fallen and become a ruin, overgrown with weeds and a little desolate.


    There is a dead silence between heaven and earth. There is a repressive atmosphere.


    The tumbling clouds suddenly stopped. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi looked down and looked at the land in surprise. It was really different from before.


    Fang Shishi covers her mouth in surprise and says, "what''s wrong here? How can it be so desolate and dilapidated? It''s quite different from the previous scene. "


    "This was once the center of the outer sky. After a big war, the sky city crashed and became like this..." Tang Zheng explained it briefly.


    Fang''s poetry suddenly realized and thought deeply, saying: "what about the king of heaven? Did you start a new business and go somewhere else? It doesn''t look like a sign of human life. "


    Tang Zheng thought for a while, shook his head and said, "no, the information of tianchanzi shows that haotianwang and others are still here, there is no mistake."


    "And where are they?" Asked Fang Shishi suspiciously.


    "Xiaobai also came here, but he didn''t know where he was. There must be something fishy." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    Fang Shishi is clear and says, "let''s go down first?"


    Tang Zheng nods, drives the loop cloud and lands on the ground slowly.


    "Be careful." Tang Zheng reminds Fang Shishi, and then they jump down from the tumbling clouds and step on the messy ruins.


    After all, this is the home of the king of heaven Hao. The invasion of foreign enemies did not respond. This is very unusual.


    After searching for half a day, they had no trace of the enemy and had to stop.


    Fang Shishi stares at Tang Zheng intensely, only to see him wring his eyebrows and pondering. For a while, he says, "the Yin here is very strong, because it absorbs too much yin in the ghost world. Therefore, it is certain that this is the nest of the king of heaven."


    "But what about them?" Asked Fang.


    "Heaven and earth, since they can''t, they must have entered the earth." Tang Zheng''s eyes turned and fell on the ground.


    Fang''s poems and poems also stare at the ground in the same way, strangely, saying: "can there be Tibetans in this underground? Besides, not one or two, but so many people. "


    "Hao Tianwang is a real strong man. All the seemingly impossible things will become possible in his hands, but it''s not so unexpected." Tang Zheng explained.


    Fang Shishi suddenly realized and said, "I see. Let''s go underground?"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Shishi was just about to ask how to get down and where to find the entrance, but he saw Tang Zheng''s foot stomping on the ground with hatred.


    Boom!


    Like the top of Mount Tai, the ground vibrates, and pieces of debris float up like dust.


    Click, click!


    The ground is cracked inch by inch, and there are many cracks, reaching to the bottom of the ground, which is unpredictable.


    Fang Shishi hurriedly grabbed Tang Zheng''s arm, which stabilized his body and looked at the scene in terror. It''s just one-sided power. It''s really incredible.


    Tang Zheng kept his eyes fixed on the cracks, and a stream of Yin Qi rushed out of the cracks. There was no doubt that there was more Yin Qi hidden underground.


    It''s really underground!


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, protecting Fang''s poems and saying, "let''s go down!"


    Whoosh!


    They are like meteorites outside the sky. They jump into the crack with the force of lightning and rush down.


    "It''s very cloudy."


    Down a distance, Fang''s poems also noticed the strange appearance and said with serious emotion.


    "It can only be said that they don''t hide well enough."


    Tang Zheng gave a cold snort, speeding up the speed. Gradually, the Yin Qi became as thick as the lake water. If the ordinary people were surrounded by such a strong Yin Qi, they would have died suddenly.


    But Tang Zheng was like a fish in water. He saw a hook in his finger, and the Yin Qi seemed to come alive. He retreated down and roared like a raging dragon to the abyss that was not deep.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion from the ground. A sharp howl came up and rushed out.Tang Zheng''s speed did not decrease. He shouted, "Xuanzang sword, attack!"


    Hum!


    Xuanzang sword flashed out of the sky and burst into a bright light. With a sudden flash of light, a magic weapon has hit the Xuanzang sword.


    The Xuanzang sword is not damaged at all, but the magic weapon of the other side has been damaged. It turns into a dazzling light and falls down.


    "Awesome!" In Fang''s heart, he praised and clenched his pink fist.


    Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless. This attack made his heart unable to stir a little waves, because it was not powerful.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to escape!"


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword turned into a good light and disappeared in the dark. Soon, a scream came from the dark.


    Obviously, the opponent has been killed by Xuanzang sword.


    Tang Zheng and his two companions catch up with Xuanzang sword, but the scene has changed dramatically. A door appears in front of them, sending out mysterious light and illuminating the surrounding areas.


    There was silence, nothing else, and the crack was over, apparently to the end.


    Where does this door go?


    Tang Zheng looks at it for a while. He presses his hands on the door, and his palms erupt. But the door doesn''t move. It''s like it''s connected with the whole underground. It can''t be shaken at all.


    We need to know how powerful Tang Zheng is to split a mountain, but still can''t shake the door. It can be seen that the door is very evil.


    Fang Shishi opened her mouth wide in surprise and asked, "how could this happen?"


    Tang Zhengsong opened his hand and looked up and down at the door. Thinking about it, he said, "this is not an ordinary door. It seems that there is a special way."


    "What way?"


    Without saying a word, Tang Zheng held out a hand and pressed it on the door again. He felt a little abnormal fluctuation of space.


    "Another world?"


    Tang Zheng is shocked. Is this behind another world?


    How can Tianwaitian have another world?


    There is no doubt that this must have something to do with Hao Tianwang. Maybe it has something to do with his hard work and absorbing the energy of ghost world. ?

 Chapter 1770

    Fang''s poetry has a little understanding of space law, but it has not yet reached the state of understanding space law. He asked in a fog of water: "then how can we reach this world?"


    If you can''t get into the world, everything is empty talk. Both of them know this very well.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "we can travel from the earth to the sky, and naturally from the sky to the world."


    Fang Shishi''s eyes brightened and looked forward to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is absorbed in stillness and feels another space in silence. The law of space runs quietly.


    "Broken!"


    With a low roar of Tang Zheng, the palm spits out an energy, which makes the gate tremble. All around it, the space seems to be unable to support.


    "The door to space will open right away, but I don''t know what''s going on in the opposite direction, what''s the danger, so you have to pay more attention." Tang Zheng admonished.


    Fang Shishi nodded.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the gate fluctuated violently, and a black hole appeared, which could control the passage of two people.


    "Go!"


    Tang Zheng pulled Fang''s poems and poems, and they went through the past together. The scene suddenly changed. It was so dark that he couldn''t see his fingers.


    "What''s the matter?"


    They were surprised. This is not the time and space between the two spaces, but the real other world. Tang Zheng knows this very well.


    But the world is so strange that there is no light, as if there is only darkness between heaven and earth.


    It''s really out of the ordinary.


    Boom!


    A sky fire was burning, floating in front of the two people, illuminating all around, empty, nothing.


    Fang Shishi finally saw Tang Zheng''s appearance and asked anxiously, "how is this world like this?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head angrily: "I don''t know. But there is a lot of Yin here, which is even better than the ghost world. "


    Fang Shishi covers her mouth in surprise and asks, "the Yin here is stronger than the ghost world? So why didn''t I react? There doesn''t seem to be any discomfort. "


    Yin Qi has a strong harm to human body. If you are exposed to Yin Qi for too long, you will be worried about your life.


    It''s quite strange that Fang''s poems don''t feel anything different.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was not afraid of Yin Qi and didn''t feel much, but as soon as he was reminded by the classical poetry, he suddenly realized that he was still in shock and said, "it''s reasonable to say that the Yin Qi here seems to have been transformed and doesn''t hurt the human body."


    Ah?


    Fang''s poems are dark.


    There is no doubt that this is the hand of the king of heaven. After all, he and his men are not ghost people. They must transform Yin Qi to live in this sky.


    "Hao Tianwang is so painstaking. He must have a great plan. We can''t let it go lightly." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    As soon as the voice fell, he and Fang Shishi jumped into the air and left.


    The speed of the loop cloud is very fast. It doesn''t take long to fly. It seems that there are numerous shadows in front of it. It''s not the enemy, but a continuous building.


    As soon as the previous place is flat, these buildings are particularly abrupt and certainly have special value and significance.


    "I''m afraid the enemy is in this building." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Fang Shishi understood his meaning. He was tense and ready to go.


    However, they are still very puzzled. The world ahead is dark and there is no light at all. How does the enemy live?


    You can''t live in the dark all the time.


    In addition, Tianhuo and Jindou cloud are too ostentatious. When they get close, Tang Zheng immediately puts away Tianhuo and merges with the dark world.


    There was only darkness between heaven and earth. He couldn''t see his fingers. Fang''s poems widened his eyes, but he could only distinguish a little fuzzy image.


    Tang Zheng was not afraid of the dark, even in the dark also has extraordinary eyesight, but this time is different.


    Even in the dark, he could not see how far, for example, poetry was not much better.


    "There''s something wrong with the darkness."


    Tang Zheng made a judgment and was more cautious.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, a sound of breaking the air from far to near, strong murderous air is awe inspiring, and my heart is shaking.


    "Enemy attack." Tang Zheng whispered a warning to Fang Shishi. With a little finger, the concealed sword was like an arm''s instruction, and it flew out.


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, Xuanzang sword unexpectedly flew back. It seemed that he could not do anything to get the other side, but was bounced back.


    Xuanzang sword is a holy weapon with extraordinary power, but it flies back. Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi are shocked and look at each other. Although they can''t see each other''s expression clearly in the dark, they can feel one or two.


    What''s the matter with the other side?


    There was a question in their hearts.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "my holy land cultivation is not holy land if it is blocked by this counterattack."Anyway, his whereabouts had been exposed. He simply gave up his caution and urged his skill. The Xuanzang sword immediately lit up.


    Boom!


    A fire appeared on the Xuanzang sword, which became a fire sword. But the sky fire like the hot sun, dispelled the darkness around, everything gradually became clear.


    "This is..."


    Tang Zheng looked up, as if he saw a hint. It was a tall tower. The tower was huge, towering into the clouds, and the sky could not be fully illuminated.


    "This tower is unusual."


    According to Tang Zheng''s experience, although he could not see the scene clearly, the more and more strong Yin Qi came from the top of the tower, but it could explain one or two.


    Maybe the Xuanzang sword just hit the tower, and then it bounced back.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a black light came from the sky, as fast as the wind, which made people tremble.


    "Attack carefully."


    Tang Zheng saw through at a glance, and protected Fang''s poems behind him. His works of mysterious sword light, especially the sky fire gathered on the sword, were burning fiercely.


    Ow!


    Xuanzang sword sends out a loud sword sound. It rises up and rushes to the sky.


    The dark sword and the black light meet in the mid air, a group of blazing light explodes and twinkles, like fireworks scattered around.


    Xuanzang sword and Blacklight are stuck. No one can go further and consume each other''s energy.


    "Hiss!"


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air. This black light is also a holy weapon. Otherwise, how could it be so powerful.


    Hum!


    Tang Zheng gave a break and said, "I''d like to see your true face."


    His mind was moving, and his skill was continuously infused into Xuanzang sword.


    Shua!


    The Xuanzang sword is a brilliant work. It sends out bursts of swords and rings all over the world. As for the fireworks like sky fire, it is completely scattered around.


    Tang Zheng and Fang''s poems are finally clear. There is nothing else in this place except this tall tower. It''s all plain.


    Bang!


    The black light suddenly exploded, and the smoke disappeared. The Xuanzang sword won. It was buzzing and trembling. It rocked up angrily and rushed straight to the top of the tower. It fell into the darkness.

 Chapter 1771

    Tang Zheng and Xuanzang sword share the same mind. What Xuanzang sword sees is what he sees.


    When the Xuanzang sword soared up and fell into the darkness, it shot all around, but it did not completely dispel the darkness.


    Darkness seems to have infinite power to block the progress of sword light.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly. The darkness was very strange.


    But Tang Zheng gradually saw the clue. The tower was made of bones, but the white bones had become black bones.


    But for Tang Zheng''s observation, he could not tell.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in a daze. White bones build such a towering tower. How many white bones are needed and how many lives are killed.


    Suddenly, does Tang Zheng have an exciting idea.


    "This place is in ruins. I don''t see any other creatures. Are these creatures used to build this tower?"


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air and was really frightened by this sudden fantasy.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s change, Fang Shishi''s heart trembled and hurriedly asked, "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tang Zheng shakes his head, looks dignified, and says without saying a word, "we''re going to have to find out."


    Whoosh!


    The loop cloud carries two people to the sky and rises. The darkness around it keeps gathering. The sky fire becomes a huge fireball, covering the two people, making the darkness impossible to approach.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise seemed to come from the sky, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    Through the Xuanzang sword, Tang Zheng saw two black lights coming from the sky. The light of the Xuanzang sword turned into a huge sword.


    Xuanzang sword stopped two black lights, but the momentum of progress was blocked, just as the loop cloud caught up, Tang Zheng grabbed the Xuanzang sword with a big hand.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Xuanzang sword once again burst out bright sword light, smashing the black light.


    "Hao Tianwang must be at the top of the tower, but the tower seems to never end. It''s really disgusting that people can''t see him all the time." Tang Zheng muttered angrily.


    Fang Shishi looks up at the sky and sees nothing, but the dangerous breath makes her heart tremble.


    She had an idea and said, "we can''t find the king of heaven, but why are we so passive? We can turn passivity into initiative. "


    "What can you do?" Asked Tang Zheng in surprise.


    Fang Shishi pointed to the tower and said, "this tower must be very important to the king of heaven. If we destroy this tower, can''t we let him appear?"


    "Hahaha, a good way!"


    Tang Zheng understood the meaning of Fang''s poems at once, so he gently touched the body of Xuanzang sword and said, "Xuanzang sword, look at you."


    Hum!


    Xuanzang sword shrieked loudly. It broke the air with a sound. In a blink of an eye, it hit the black tower.


    Boom!


    The tower rocked violently, the pitch black bones blew away, and a hole appeared in the tower.


    "Tang Zheng, you want to die!"


    All of a sudden, a roar came from the sky, and a huge figure swooped down. It was huge and terrible.


    Hearing this, Tang Zheng said, "emperor Hao, you are finally here."


    He was fearless, holding the Xuanzang sword in his hand, and rose to the sky. A sword light seemed to split the heaven and the earth, and severely cut Xiang Hao, the king of heaven.


    Boom!


    As soon as Hao Tianwang''s arm shook, a dark cloak rose from behind him, like a waving banner.


    A black light shot out of the Cape, blocking the concealed sword. At the same time, the air quickly solidified, and the darkness on all sides became solid, gathering rapidly to Tang Zheng.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng was a little surprised when he raised his eyebrows, because the king Hao was good at making the water system magical and the ice sword magical, but this time he always used the black cape, which was really weird.


    However, when he felt the change of the air around him, Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Hao Tianwang had changed this magic power for a while.


    The change of air is the effect of water magic, but it is more powerful.


    The air is like water. Everywhere, the air solidifies, which is a very horrible attack. Tang Zheng has felt the threat.


    Click, click!


    The air quickly solidified, trapping Tang Zheng in the middle. The flame of the sky fire was still burning and swaying, and suddenly stopped, as if it had been frozen.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng takes a breath of cool air, picks his brow and says, "break!"


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword quickly cut out countless swords around, and the sword light turned into a fierce light.


    Bang bang bang!


    The air broke, as if the frozen ice on the lake had been crushed, and the air began to circulate at once.


    "Rush!"


    With a low roar of Tang Zheng, holding the Xuanzang sword in his hand, he rushed to kill Xiang Hao, the king of heaven.Whoo!


    Hao Tianwang''s cloak shook and wrapped himself. Xuanzang sword hit the place where Hao Tianwang stood, but it was empty. It didn''t hit Hao Tianwang at all.


    "Here..."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He looked around. Except for the dark air and the tall tower, there was no figure of the king of heaven.


    How about people?


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shi looked at each other.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, how can you do anything in my place? Do you think you want to kill me with this broken sword? You are really naive. "


    Hao Tianwang''s arrogant laughter rang in his ear, which made people unable to tell where he was. He seemed to disappear, or to be integrated with the air.


    "Don''t waste your time looking for me. If I want you to see it, you can see it. If I don''t want you to see it, it''s no use trying your best." Hao Tianwang said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng was absorbed in protecting Fang''s poems and asked, "Hao Tianwang, what are you going to do? What''s going on in the world? "


    Hao Tianwang snorted angrily and asked, "Tang Zheng, has my son died in your hands?"


    "Yes, you sent him to absorb the energy of the ghost world, destroy the ghost world, and destroy hundreds of millions of lives in the ghost world. How can I just sit back and ignore him? He''s a dead man, and in fact, you killed him." Said Tang clang forcefully.


    "Nonsense! How can I harm him! " Hao Tianwang explained.


    "If you didn''t send him to ghost world, how could he die." Tang Zheng asked.


    "Nonsense, he went to the ghost world voluntarily, and I also gave him a sacred weapon to defend himself. You killed him. Tang Zheng, I will revenge for my son." The king of heaven is murderous, and the air is filled with the smell of smoke and the spirit of killing.


    "Although my son is dead, he will close his eyes when he sees my achievements, because it has his contribution."


    Tang Zheng asked curiously, "what are you plotting? What does this tower do? "


    Hao Tianwang said triumphantly, "when you know it, you will naturally know that you, like Xiaobai, want to know everything and finally kill yourself here."


    What?


    Tang Zheng is shocked. This sentence seems to be a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 1772

    Tang Zheng''s eyes were burning, and the darkness was everywhere. He asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaobai? Where is he?"


    Hao Tianwang smiled a little and said, "if you are so worried about him, you really have deep feelings. It''s very good. You will meet soon."


    "Xiaobai has been poisoned by you, hasn''t he?" Tang Zheng asked angrily, hysterical.


    "He''s not dead, but he''s not far away." Hao Tianwang said triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng is relieved. As long as Xiaobai is not dead, everything will have a chance. He immediately asks, "where is Xiaobai?"


    "Tower top, if you want to witness his last death, you should rush to the tower top quickly, otherwise, you will miss this last chance." Hao Tianwang said happily.


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and his face became very serious.


    Fang Shishi was startled and urged, "let''s hurry up to the top of the tower."


    Tang Zheng nodded softly and said nothing. He carried the Xuanzang sword and stepped on the cloud, turning it into a shadow. He soared to the sky.


    "Do you really think the top of the tower is so good?" The king of heaven stopped.


    Whoo!


    Darkness converged from all directions, and light retreated step by step. At last, it only retreated to Tang Zheng''s body, and it was hard to shine further.


    An invisible force is like a rope, trying to restrain and imprison Tang Zheng and his two people.


    Fang Shishi''s face suddenly changed, and she felt the pressure. She also sacrificed magic weapon to resist, and did not want to drag Tang Zheng''s hind legs.


    The speed of the loop cloud is not slow, and it resists the power of imprisonment.


    Whoosh!


    The loop cloud flies close to the tower. As it gets to the top of the tower, the tower gradually shrinks, but the power is getting stronger and stronger, as can be seen from the slow speed of the loop cloud.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly, his mind moved, and he used the technique of swallowing the sky. A black hole suddenly appeared in his palm, aiming at the top of the tower.


    Whoops!


    The darkness around was immediately swallowed into the black hole, and the power of terror gradually dissipated.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, and finally he found a way to restrain you.


    "Hao Tianwang, have a taste of my heaven swallowing skill." Tang Zheng stops to drink. The power of sky swallowing skill is greatly increased, and the black hole is rapidly enlarged.


    Once the dark is sucked into the black hole, the light gradually takes up the upper wind and illuminates more areas.


    Tang Zheng looked at the top of the tower, and finally saw the scene clearly. Xiaobai was imprisoned by a black bone. The black bone was like a maggot of tarsal bone, which tightly wrapped him and didn''t give him a chance to escape.


    Xiaobai, pale and dying, has reached a critical moment.


    Tang Zheng, with a tight look, roared: "Xiaobai!"


    Xiaobai opens his eyes difficultly. When he sees Tang Zheng, there is a bright color in his eyes. He moves his lips and cries weakly, "master..."


    "Xiaobai, I''ll save you. You have to hold on." Tang Zheng cried out in a loud voice. Without the obstruction of mysterious power, the speed of somersault cloud was accelerated.


    In a blink of an eye, he rushed to the top of the tower and looked down. He could not see the bottom of the tower at all. He did not know how high the top was.


    Tang Zheng is close to Xiaobai. Tang Zheng tries to save Xiaobai with a big hand.


    Whoosh!


    From far to near, a huge hand was between them, dark as ink, but big as mountain, beating Tang Zheng fiercely.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Zheng roared, and Xuanzang sword was brilliant. However, Xuanzang sword was caught by the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, things like vines spread from all directions, as if thousands of arms were attacking Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng said in a hurry, "I''ll stop Hao Tianwang. Go to save Xiaobai."


    "Yes!"


    Fang Shishi nods his head suddenly, sacrificing the magic weapon and attacking the trapped small white black bone. When it''s dangdangdang, a sound of metal strikes one after another, sparkles everywhere.


    Click!


    A black bone is broken, and Xiaobai looks relaxed, which seems to be a lot easier.


    Fang Shishi is overjoyed, which shows that it works. She quickly comforts her: "Xiaobai, hold on, I will rescue you right away."


    Small white face shows grateful color, but already weak can not say a word.


    Hao Tianwang also saw this scene. He was shocked and angry. He growled, "stop it!"


    The attack suddenly became stronger. Tang Zheng took up the concealed sword and stepped to the camp to resist it, but it didn''t fall down.


    After all, Tang Zheng is the cultivation of holy land. The king of heaven, relying on the mysterious magic and the advantages of time and place, has a great advantage. However, in the face of Tang Zheng''s cultivation of holy land, he may not get benefits.


    Seeing the progress of Fang''s poems, Tang Zheng was relieved. Fortunately, he brought Fang''s poems together. Otherwise, with his personal strength, he had no time to save Xiaobai.


    Click, click!


    Pieces of black bone were broken and turned into powder, which drifted away with the wind. The color of small white was getting better and better.


    Finally, the last piece of black bone was broken, Xiaobai finally got out of the trap completely, and his look changed dramatically, no longer dying, but full of life.It turns out that those black bones are constantly devouring his vitality. Once his vitality is completely devoured, he will become a black bone.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaobai''s strong cultivation and royal blood, it would have been a long time ago.


    He jumped up and rushed to the king of heaven, shouting: "king of heaven, I''ve fought with you. Let the four elephants out quickly. "


    Four elephants!


    Tang Zheng was horrified. Looking around, he did not see the four elephants. He asked in a hurry, "what about the four elephants?"


    He was pressed at the bottom of the tower. There were no four elephants as the base of the tower. The tower could not be built at all. Once the tower is completed, the night will spread all over the world and come forever.


    All night?


    Tang Zheng frowned incomprehensibly, unable to understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Xiaobai hurriedly explained: "the king of heaven is not willing to fail. I don''t know where to find this evil magic, but by absorbing the energy of the ghost world, he can release the magic spell of the eternal night. Once the eternal night comes, there will be no day in the world. The place covered by the night will become the ruling place of the king of heaven."


    Tang Zheng''s mind was shocked and asked, "do you mean he can rule the land of night?"


    "Yes, he said to me personally, he can drive the darkness. Don''t you see that the darkness is controlled by him?"


    Tang Zheng looks around, the darkness in the distance seems to be really covetous, with infinite power.


    As for this kind of magic, Tang Zheng has never heard of it, never seen it, and his heart is beating faster. He asked, "what''s the matter with this method of eternal night, King hao? How can you have such an evil magic?"


    The king of heaven was so elated that his voice came from all directions and filled the huge space.


    "What do you mean that there is no way out of poverty? There is another village with a bright future. Tang Zheng, you have driven me to the end of poverty. Didn''t you expect that this just gave me a chance?"


    "What chance?"


    "I have been instructed to teach me the law of the night."

 Chapter 1773

    Someone taught the law of eternal night to the king of heaven.


    This sentence is like a stone break. It immediately attracts the attention of Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi. They look at each other and see each other''s ideas.


    That is to say, there is someone behind the king of heaven Hao, who is trying to guide him.


    Who is this man?


    Why do you want to help Hao Tianwang? What''s the purpose.


    Is there a third mysterious force besides the king of heaven and Xiaobai?


    This has never been mentioned by Xiaobai.


    Tang Zheng immediately looked at Xiaobai suspiciously. Xiaobai understood and shook his head quickly, saying, "master, I don''t know who Hao Tianwang refers to."


    Tang Zheng''s face was a little heavy, and he said: "Hao Tianwang, you can''t find a reliable excuse. Who else has such a strong strength in the outer sky that can point out your maze?"


    Tang Zheng deliberately doesn''t believe it and tries to get a secret from the king of heaven.


    Hao Tianwang sneered and said, "don''t believe it, do you? I didn''t believe it at first, but the facts are in front of me and you have to believe them. "


    Xiaobai said angrily, "who is the other party? What''s the power of asking him to stand up and instigate you?"


    The king of heaven was unmoved and said lightly, "even I don''t know where he is, how can I call him out?"


    After a little meal, Hao Tianwang jokingly said: "I can''t understand your careful thinking any more. You want to excite each other, but unfortunately you can''t do it."


    Xiaobai, with a horizontal face, said, "master, whatever the law of the night, we will overthrow this tower and save the four elephants."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret, and simply gave up asking, saying, "Hao Tianwang, then I will teach you the method of eternal night."


    Whoops!


    A black hole appears in Tang Zheng''s palm, crazily absorbing everything around, and the space around the black hole is distorted.


    Hao Tianwang still didn''t show up, hiding in the dark, shouting: "I want to break the law of the night, dream."


    Whoosh!


    A black light shot out of the tower and fell into the dark sky. When it came to time, it was like a curtain pulled down, and the sky and the earth were completely in darkness.


    The sky fire is flickering and the light is frozen. It''s hard to reach other places at all.


    Xiaobai jumps up high and rushes to the dark. A blood line bursts out from the magic weapon bloodthirsty scepter and fights with the dark.


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword also flew up. Tang Zheng used it with one heart and two purposes. He used Xuanzang sword and sky swallowing skill at the same time. They were matched with each other. It was extremely powerful.


    A fierce fight stirred up the space, which fluctuated violently.


    "One mind, two uses. How can I do without it? I''ll help you." Suddenly, the voice of Yuan Ying''s separation sounded in Tang Zheng''s mind, eager to try.


    "No!"


    Tang Zheng immediately refused.


    Yuan Ying''s separation is a real big move. At the last moment, he is not willing to use it. Otherwise, once the enemy is prevented in advance, it will not be so easy to deal with.


    In addition, Tang Zheng has spare power. Where is the turn for Yuanying to help.


    "I''ll let you know when I need it," Yuan said lazily


    After that, he lies lazily in the purple mansion of Tang Zheng, indifferent.


    Darkness is like a rapidly expanding net. Tang Zheng tries to tear open a gap, swallowing heaven skill and Xuanzang sword together, which is extremely fierce.


    Although Hao Tianwang didn''t show up, he saw that Tang Zheng didn''t show any signs of losing, and his heart began to feel uneasy. He asked, "how on earth did you do it and what are your accomplishments?"


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously, and the king of heaven finally saw the clue. He pretended to say mysteriously, "what do you think?"


    "You can''t be the best." The king of heaven determined that, because he was Mahayana Jiupin, and with the help of the law of eternal night, his actual combat power was far beyond Mahayana Jiupin.


    Even so, he still can''t do anything to get Tang Zheng. Doesn''t this indirectly show that Tang Zheng''s cultivation is far beyond the top nine?


    His heart moved, suddenly had a terrible thought, exclaimed: "are you to that realm?"


    That realm!


    Hao didn''t make it clear, because he wasn''t sure what kind of situation and feeling it was. It was as if it was through a layer of screens, vague and unclear.


    From this sentence, Tang Zheng has judged that the cultivation of the king of heaven has not reached the holy land, but only has the addition of the law of eternal night.


    At that time, he was even more relieved, smiled mysteriously and said, "it seems that you know a lot."


    As soon as this is said, Hao Tianwang has firmly believed that Tang Zheng has reached that mysterious state, and his mind is in turmoil. He is very clear about the power of that state and has a natural fear.


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair. How old are you? You can break through the last obstacle. I have been pursuing it for so many years without success." Haotian Wang Zhenzhen has a word to say.Tang Zheng has been paying attention to the movement around him. Seeing the great mood fluctuation of emperor Hao, he said that a good opportunity has come. As long as his mind is in disorder, he will easily show his flaws.


    Sure enough, a slight wave came from a corner of the sky.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up, the concealed sword was like the hot sun, shining with brilliant light. Only listen to Tang Zheng''s roar.


    "Kill!"


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword broke through the air and hit the corner.


    "Ah --"


    a scream sounded, and Hao Tianwang''s embarrassed figure appeared. His face was covered with a color of horror, and he looked at Tang Zheng strangely.


    Four eyes are opposite, Tang Zheng is secretly pleased in the heart, the opportunity comes.


    He attacked the king of heaven like a gust of wind.


    Hao Tianwang''s mind was in a state of turmoil. He didn''t want to get involved at all. He just wanted to leave early and pick up a small life.


    Poof!


    Xuanzang sword brought a blood, and the king of heaven, fighting for the danger of injury, jumped into the darkness and disappeared.


    "Tang Zheng, I will come back. The sky must belong to me." Haotianwang''s voice gradually disappeared.


    Xiaobai cried anxiously, "master, he escaped."


    Tang Zheng is trying to catch up with Sheng. Suddenly, with a click, there is a crack in the sky, like a thunderbolt.


    There is a big crack in the sky, and then it is fragmented. There is a strong vibration around it. The space is unstable and about to collapse.


    Tang Zheng gave up his pursuit, stared at the tower and shouted, "save the four elephants first."


    Boom!


    Xuanzang sword splits on the tower. A crack spreads from the top to the foundation. In a local noise, the space collapses completely.


    Tang Zheng made a big hand forward and a door of space appeared. He hurriedly shouted to Xiaobai and Fangshi, "go ahead!"


    He dived to the ground and saw the four dying elephants from afar. He grabbed them and rushed into the door of space.


    At the same time, the space collapsed and disappeared.

 Chapter 1774

    Several figures jumped out of the door of space and looked back at the gradually closed door of space. They were still frightened and breathed heavily.


    Tang Zheng calmed down, looked at the four elephants and asked, "how are you?"


    The four elephants broke away from the tower and recovered a little spirit. They were ashamed to say, "I''m ok. I''m sorry, it''s because I''m useless that I''ll fall into the hands of Hao Tianwang. "


    "No, it''s because I''m useless. I ran for thousands of miles, but I fell into the trap of emperor Hao. I couldn''t get myself into danger. The most important thing is that I almost killed four elephants." Xiaobai can''t wait to say that he takes the initiative to take responsibility.


    Fang Shishi is kind-hearted and persuades: "it''s not their fault, after all, Hao Tianwang is too cunning and powerful."


    After a few people finished, Tang Zheng looked around and joked, "do you want to shoulder the responsibility on yourself?"


    Xiaobai and the four elephants all hung their heads.


    "Cheer up!" Tang Zheng just like a break to drink, enlighten: "it''s not your fault, but the king of heaven has no intention, moreover, even I am surprised by his changes and breakthroughs."


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Tang Zheng would not have imagined that the king of heaven had these moves.


    The method of eternal night sounds really powerful. Moreover, after he tried it, he knew it well.


    "Who do you say is the one who teaches the law of eternal night to the king of heaven hao?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    Several people looked at each other, Xiaobai and the four elephants looked at each other, and said: "we don''t know, but we can be sure that this life is cruel, and the law of eternal night needs to sacrifice so many people''s lives to make it, which can be seen from this."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret, and said, "who has become the black bone under the emperor hao?"


    "No, there should be some more. Otherwise, how can he rise again?" Xiaobai denied.


    The four elephants echoed: "I was pressed under the tower and felt more deeply. It was just like hell. The darkness around me was like a chain shackles me."


    "The king of heaven said frankly that you need four elephants to build the foundation, so that the tower can be built on the ground. Now you are out of danger, and he has done the same thing again. How can you build the tower again?" Tang Zheng said doubtfully.


    Several others frowned, apparently trapped by the problem.


    Tang Zheng racked his brains and thought for a long time. He said seriously to the four elephants, "four elephants, you will stay at home after you go back this time. You must not go out without permission. Give the king of heaven a chance."


    At that time, the four elephants have been upgraded, just like the national treasure, which must be protected.


    Four elephants also understand the seriousness of the matter, nodding.


    Several people looked at the ruined city of the sky again, shook their heads and turned away.


    Whoops!


    A wave of space came, and the figure of Hao Tianwang appeared again. He looked at Tang Zheng''s direction and gnashed his teeth.


    "Tang Zheng, you''re bad for my good. I can''t share your hatred with you!" Hao Tianwang shouted angrily.


    "The law of eternal night has failed."


    "Wrong!" Suddenly, a voice appeared out of nowhere: "it''s not that the law of the eternal night has failed, but that you haven''t practiced the law of the eternal night."


    "Now that there are no four elephants, how can I practice the law of eternal night?" Said the king of heaven in chagrin.


    "Let me think about it." The other side seemed to be baffled by this problem, murmuring to himself: "the four images are the spirit stone of heaven and earth, the only spirit stone of heaven and earth outside this day."


    "Since it''s the only one, there''s no second piece. What else can I do?"


    "Ha ha, there is no heaven outside, there are other worlds." As soon as the other side''s conversation changed, the hope rose again.


    "Where?"


    "The world!"


    "Human?"


    "Yes, the ladder in the world is also the spirit stone of heaven and earth. It has infinite power. It''s more suitable to be the foundation of a tower."


    "How do you know the world so well?"


    "Haha, the world, nothing I don''t know." The other side laughed ostentatiously.


    Hao Tianwang has always been curious about this mysterious help. What is the identity of the other party and why should he help him?


    He had tried to find out all this, but he had to give up after all his efforts.


    But one thing can be sure that the other side is so magical that he can''t even catch up with him.


    He used to be curious about why the other side didn''t make a direct move. Once the other side made a direct move, it could completely resolve the immediate dilemma and crisis, and where to use such trouble.


    Hao Tianwang never thought that he had become a puppet. He thought for a long time, and finally he compromised.


    Even if it is a puppet, as long as it can achieve its goal, it will turn over to be its master one day.


    He''s just using each other for a while.


    Perhaps, the other side is also using him, both sides have their own ghosts, tacit understanding.


    "Let''s go, but on earth, all problems will be solved." The other side egged on.


    Hao Tianwang has no choice but to copy. A door of space appears, and he leaps and disappears in the door of space.Tang Zheng and his party went back to the wilderness. When everyone saw that they were safe and sound, their morale was greatly shaken and they asked what happened.


    Tang Zheng summoned all the people and introduced the experience to them. After hearing this, all the people were confused. They were very unfamiliar with the eternal night method and had never heard of it.


    Tianchanzi thought for a while with his head askew, and waved his hand and said, "no matter what the method of eternal night is, it''s the most urgent thing to find out the king of heaven and solve this serious problem. Even if there is any method of eternal night, it''s useless."


    "No!" The emperor of heaven suddenly spoke, his brows locked, and said: "the king of heaven is not the most critical person, the person who teaches him the law of eternal night is the most critical, and the invisible enemy is the most dangerous."


    As soon as this statement was made, it was echoed by many people. The nine heavenly Xuannv took the lead in agreeing with her father''s judgment, and the Dragon King also agreed: "it''s reasonable that we, the dragon people, travel all over the world, do not know what the eternal night method is. And that mysterious man knows it well enough to show that he is extraordinary. "


    Xiaobai, confused, asked, "what is the origin of the mysterious man? Why against us? "


    All people shook their heads, especially Tang Zheng. Looking at his experience along the way, there was no corresponding enemy.


    "Perhaps this is a new enemy." Tang Zheng guessed.


    "This is the only way."


    Others agreed.


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath, looked at the crowd, and said, "no matter what the other party is, we should do our work well first. Our army came to Tianwaitian to wipe out haotianwang. Although he has disappeared now, he can''t run away. Maybe it''s hiding somewhere to brew a new plot. So we should dig him out three feet."


    No one objected. When the time came, this group of army came out one after another, splashing in the vast sky, digging three feet to find the whereabouts of the king of heaven.

 Chapter 1775

    human world.


    The mountain stands quietly in the depth of the hundred thousand mountains, standing on the top of the sky and surrounded by clouds, just like a fairyland.


    Click!


    A crack appeared in the sky, and the figure of the king of heaven came out of the crack.


    He came to the world through the door of space.


    The two worlds are separated. If no one gives directions, it''s easy to get lost in the chaos of space. But the king of heaven succeeded once.


    Because, he has the help of mysterious people, it seems that any difficulty can be solved. At the beginning, his son''s crossing to the ghost world was also easy, and he succeeded once.


    The king of heaven looked down upon the vast land, and his eyes were full of wonder.


    "Is this the place where the rest of the royal family is hiding?" The king of heaven gnawed his teeth and instantly hated the world. He wished that the world would be destroyed immediately.


    He took a deep breath, suppressed the beating anger of his heart, followed the direction of the mysterious man, and dived down to the mountain of no Zhou.


    When he saw the mountain, there was a suspicion on his face. It was really too big and majestic, but it was far from the world''s basalt.


    "Did he get it wrong? How could there be a black stone here?" Hao Tianwang questioned this idea in his heart, but immediately left it behind.


    The mysterious man is so mysterious and powerful in his mind that there seems to be nothing he can''t do in the world.


    However, Hao Tianwang occasionally wondered why he borrowed his hand since he was so powerful? If he has any purpose, can he just go straight?


    Hao Tianwang doesn''t believe that Tang Zheng can resist the mysterious people.


    "If it''s a mysterious person who is going to do it directly, it''s nothing for me. I should be glad." The king of heaven suppressed the complicated thoughts and focused on the mountain of Zhou.


    He flew around the mountain for several times, and gradually saw a clue.


    "The mysterious man is right. It''s not surprising at the beginning of the mountain. However, once you really observe it, you can see its extraordinary. There is nothing but dross


    He suddenly stopped, suspended at the top of the mountain, his eyes burst into a burst of pure light, his hands together, the air between the heaven and earth instantly solidified.


    In a few weeks, the top of the mountain was covered with snow. At this moment, the cold wind also stopped, and the dancing snowflakes were frozen in the air.


    Hao Tianwang raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and shouted: "wind, snow, ice!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the cold wind blows up, whistling throughout the world, and the snow also flies up. The snow rises out of the gravity and soars to the sky.


    At the same time, the ice covering the mountain also boomed, and huge pieces of ice rose up.


    "Made of ice sword!"


    Hao Tianwang reaches for the void, and the wind, snow and ice gather in his palm. He firmly grasps it. A hilt is gradually formed, and then the body of the sword. In a short time, a glittering ice sword is forged, shining with a chilling cold light.


    "On!"


    The king of heaven roared. The ice sword split from top to bottom. A cold light rushed out of the ice sword. In an instant, the cold light cut straight to the mountain.


    Boom!


    The rocks fly in disorder, and a gap gradually appears at the top of the mountain. The gap spreads down rapidly, destroying the land and pulling it to the bottom of the mountain.


    Boom!


    The foot of Buzhou mountain is cracked, making a huge earth shaking sound, just like an earthquake.


    A white light penetrates from the mouth, as if it is a sharp sword, soaring up and rushing into the sky. In addition, a vast and mysterious force is also surging up and flooding the sky.


    As soon as Hao Tianwang''s eyes brightened, he laughed contentedly: "ha ha ha, God helps me, there is a real black stone in the mountain."


    He is familiar with this energy, which is his goal.


    "Who dares to destroy Buzhou mountain?"


    There was a roar.


    Hao Tianwang''s laughter stopped abruptly, his eyes widened in surprise, and he looked around for the source of the voice.


    "I''m the God of Buzhou mountain. How dare you destroy it? You have no intention to kill it!" The voice of the mountain god sounded.


    If Tang Zheng heard this voice, he would not be strange. At the beginning, he had been helped by the mountain god.


    "Mountain God?" Hao Tian Wang frowned suspiciously and asked himself, "what is the mountain god?"


    "The mountain god is the one who protects the mountains."


    "Ha ha, God? Is there really a God in the world? You frighten the three-year-old. Hum, you dare to play the devil in front of me


    Hao Tianwang spits scornfully, and says coldly, "I don''t care what you are. I''ll let you die first."


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the ice sword fell off and flew out. It went straight to the gap between the mountains and disappeared in the white light.


    Boom!


    The white light vibrated, and the mountain was rattling. The rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain. Soon, the mountain broke up.A piece of boulder from Zhoushan peeled off and fell on the ground. When climbing, the surrounding of Zhoushan seemed to become a meteorite crater, one by one, the huge craters were shocking.


    In a short time, the mountain disintegrated completely, and the magnificent mountain turned into a pile of rocks, which made the earth shaking and caused a chain reaction.


    There were earthquakes and rumbles in the 100000 mountains, and cracks spread from the surrounding mountains to all directions.


    However, the king didn''t pay attention to these details at all. His attention was always focused on the dazzling white light in the rubble.


    There is an ice sword in the middle of the white light. It''s the sword of the king of heaven. The ice sword stops. The sharp point of the sword is full of chilling light, but it still can''t move forward.


    A big hand stretched out from the ground and firmly grasped the ice sword.


    Hao Tianwang stared at this hand with his eyes shining. He laughed with surprise and said: "ha ha, if it''s really the black stone of heaven and earth, there is such a big black stone hidden under the mountain. The world Xuan stone is really extraordinary. They all have their own consciousness. What kind of Mountain God is this the world Xuan stone


    Boom!


    A great figure stood up from the white light, and the dazzling white light was just a stone man like four elephants.


    He is completely composed of heaven and earth basalt, and his whole body exudes a mysterious and powerful atmosphere.


    If Tang Zheng saw this scene, he would be shocked. He never thought that the mountain god of Buzhou mountain was the Xuanshi of heaven and earth, with magical powers like the four elephants.


    He is the foundation of Buzhou mountain.


    The mountain god stared at Hao Tianwang angrily, and asked, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m your master right now. You''re too talented to hide under the mountain. I''ll take you to see a wider world, build your achievements, and make a big world." Hao Tianwang said with high spirits.

 Chapter 1776

    The mountain god roared angrily: "dream, I will never be used by you!"


    The mountain god burst out bright white light all over his body, grew up quickly, stood up to the sky and became a giant. He took pictures with one hand.


    Boom!


    The air is compressed and bursts.


    Giant palm slaps Hao Tianwang fiercely.


    Hao Tianwang doesn''t care, and laughs loudly: "the more you resist, the more powerful you are, the more valuable it is to me."


    Hum!


    The ice sword rotates and the ice dust flies, turning into ice blood storm.


    The other hand of the mountain god is holding the ice sword, which can''t resist this terrible force at all, but it has also been turned into a weird angle.


    Roar!


    The mountain god is unwilling to roar. The giant palm has been photographed and hit the ice sword with one palm.


    Boom!


    The dazzling sword light burst out and exploded rapidly, turning into a group of ice and snow storms, involving the mountain god. The ubiquitous pressure gathered from all sides and squeezed the mountain god severely.


    The mountain god roared and straightened his body.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the mountain god knelt down on one leg and hit the ground with his knee. A huge pit appeared.


    "Who are you?" Asked the mountain god angrily.


    "I am your master." The king of heaven said triumphantly, with a face of awe, and broke down: "kneel down!"


    Bang!


    Another knee also hit the ground, kneeling on both knees, staring at the king in horror.


    "Surrender!"


    Hao Tianwang''s hands are open, and a mass of black Qi spreads out from his palm. It turns into a black line and travels from all directions to the mountain god.


    It''s like a poisonous snake or a chain that quickly trapped the mountain god. No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of these black lines.


    The mountain god was trapped by all kinds of fetters. He could only roar unwillingly, but it didn''t help.


    The black line soared up, along the mountain god''s tall figure, and directly spread to his head. The Mountain God seemed to resist, but it did not help. He could only watch the black line penetrate into his eyebrow.


    The struggle of the Mountain God immediately became much slower, and finally became calm. He knelt quietly on the ground and could not turn over any waves again.


    Like a creator, the king of heaven flies slowly to the God of the mountain. With a hook of his finger, a thread of black thread penetrates between the eyes of the God of the mountain.


    The mountain god suddenly trembled, and his face changed greatly. A black light appeared in his eyes. His eyes were filled with darkness safely.


    "From now on, you will be my man. We will conquer the whole world." Hao Tianwang said generously.


    The mountain god has crawled on the ground, just like a servant facing his master and saying respectfully, "yes!"


    Hao Tianwang laughed wildly: "who can stop me in this world. Tang Zheng, wait for me, and I''ll tell you to die at once. "


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a series of loud noises came one after another, echoing through the 100000 mountains and shaking in general.


    The mountain god rises from the ground and slowly flies with the king of heaven.


    In the distance, many people stopped to watch and saw a giant rising up to the sky.


    The huge figure, like a mountain peak, left an indelible impression in the minds of countless people.


    "What is that?"


    One by one, their hearts are shaking, and their hearts are shaking.


    Many people rushed to the 100000 mountains. These are the left behind martial artists and cultivators. Before they got close, they saw a door of space appear on the nine heavens.


    "What is that?" Many people saw the door of space for the first time and were shocked to be speechless, which seemed to be a big hole in the sky.


    We haven''t figured out what''s going on, and a devastating attraction appears.


    Whoosh!


    These people are not stable, they are attracted to the door of that space.


    "Ah ah..."


    One after another, the screams are heard all over the world. There are hundreds of thousands of mountains. Not only the people who come, but also the monsters and beasts on the ground are flying to the door of space. They can''t resist this attraction at all.


    The mountain god stops in front of the door of space, and those people and monsters are drawn into the door of space. In the next scene, they spit out and turn into a pile of black bones, which are absorbed on the mountain god.


    The shape of the mountain god is even higher, sending out a chilling breath.


    People in this scene were so frightened that they all wanted to find Tang Zheng as the backbone. But he had already gone to Tianwaitian. There was no way to inform him.


    "Hahaha, Tianwaitian has been looking for the world for so many years. Now I finally step on the land of the world. It''s really a good world, and it can provide me with raw materials continuously." The king of heaven was elated and roared, like thunder rolling in the sky.


    The world is like the end of the world.If Yan Qingyi saw this scene, he would surely understand that his predicted doomsday scene is quite consistent with this scene.


    Outside the sky, in the wild.


    Tang Zheng wandered back and forth with a cold face.


    The sky and the earth have been cast out. Even the ruins of the city of the air have been searched. There is no trace of the emperor Hao and his men.


    Many people speculated that all his men might have died, turning into a pile of black bones.


    Tang Zheng is not sure, because no one knows how many people are under the emperor Hao, and the tower is too high, I don''t know how many people''s bones can be so high.


    Hao Tianwang is missing all the time, which is the most worrying thing for him. He can''t guess what medicine is sold in Hao Tianwang''s gourd.


    "Will he have run away?" Li smiled and said.


    "Escape? Where can he escape? It''s such a big day. " Xiaobai doesn''t think so.


    Tang Zheng''s heart flashed a light, as if he had been awakened. He looked at Li Xiaotian meaningfully, and Li Xiaotian winked at her playfully.


    "You mean he escaped from the sky?"


    Li Xiaotian paid more attention and said, "yes, since we can come to Tianwaitian, he can also escape from Tianwaitian."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that with Hao Tianwang''s understanding of space law, it is possible to open the door of space and escape to other worlds.


    "What world will he escape to?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "Ghost world?" The king of Tibet said, but he immediately shook his head and denied that the ghost kingdom was seriously damaged and could not be the target of the king of heaven.


    "The world." Tianchanzi said the last result Tang Zheng wanted to see.


    As soon as this remark came out, others were shocked, their faces changed greatly. After a long time of meditation, they agreed: "yes, there is a possibility, there is a possibility."


    Tang Zheng''s face changed greatly, and said: "we can''t wait to die, we can''t find the whereabouts of Hao Tianwang, and we can''t be consumed here all the time. After all, if Hao Tianwang comes to take a drastic step, it will cut off our back road, and it will have a very serious impact."


    ?

 Chapter 1777

    After a long time of deliberation, they finally reached an agreement that they must return to the world. Whether or not Hao Tianwang has made a drastic decision, they must guard against it.


    As for who came back to the world, Tang Zheng thought for a while and got results.


    The dragon people continue to stay in Tianwaitian.


    Zhengdao, wuzhe and Wuzu return to the world with Tang Zheng.


    Righteous people have long wanted to return to the world. This is their long cherished wish for hundreds of years. Last time, Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were not enough. This time, his accomplishments were enough to transmit to everyone.


    Tianchan Tzu has also brought together the people of the right way, but it is not necessary to worry about their return to the world, causing turbulence.


    After listening to Tang Zheng''s decision, some people are happy and some are sad. Xiaobai always wants to stay with Tang Zheng more, but now Tang Zheng is going to leave again, he is reluctant to part.


    Zhengdao is eager to try and excited.


    Tang Zheng flies up to nine days and opens the door of space with a wave of his hand.


    All the people came in and looked around curiously, but it was a pity that there was darkness all around and nothing could be seen.


    A door appeared in front of us and a light appeared.


    When they cross the door of space, they are shocked by the scene before they can release their excitement.


    "What is this?"


    We are all at a loss as we scream.


    Tang Zheng was originally in the back of the hall. Seeing this scene through the door of space, he was immediately attracted. There was a sense of foreboding in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    He dashed out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He only had time to ask, and was immediately shocked by the scene.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place between the heaven and the earth, and the violent air flow shows that there has been a dramatic change in the world.


    "Look over there!"


    Tianchanzi pointed to the sky in the distance and exclaimed.


    All eyes, immediately attracted, a towering mountain appeared in the distance, as if to touch the sky.


    "That is..." Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air and was unable to speak for a long time. In his heart, there was a huge wave, which could not be calmed down at all.


    "Not around the mountain!"


    Cried the emperor.


    Other people also saw that it was Wuzhou mountain, but it was different from the original one. There was no craggy mountain, but it became a dark bone.


    Even though they were far apart, Tang Zheng recognized that it was black bone at a glance. If he was shocked, he said, "here comes the king of heaven!"


    Hao Tianwang''s plot in Tianwaitian failed, and he even beat his attention to the world.


    The key of the law of eternal night is the tall tower, and the key of the tall tower is the Xuan stone of heaven and earth. Isn''t the hanging stone of heaven and earth in his Xumi world?


    How did he build the tower?


    Not around the mountain!


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air and thought it over.


    In the mountain of Buzhou, there are also the world''s Xuanshi. He thought he had collected all the world''s Xuanshi, but he didn''t know that he ignored the largest one.


    "The king of heaven must be stopped!"


    Tang Zheng roared like a flash of lightning.


    "Come on, stop it."


    Others roared to the mountain.


    The sky on the top of the mountain became black gradually. In the daytime, the sky turned black, just like a black cloud came to block out the sun.


    Everyone knows that this is not a dark cloud, but the magic power of the king of heaven works.


    "Never let the night come." Tang Zheng cried out loudly that once the world became a perpetual night, the king of heaven would control the world, and that would be a real disaster.


    Hao Tianwang stood on the top of the mountain, of course, he saw the door of space in the distance, and also saw a large number of people and horses coming out of it.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he raised his mouth and said with a sneer, "those who come to die again are just convenient for me to turn them into materials and build my tower."


    As soon as his pupil shrank, he stared at Tang Zheng, who was in front of him, and said in a murderous way, "Tang Zheng, you are still haunted. I''d like to see how you can stop me this time. The Xuanshi in the mountain is more powerful, but heaven helps me. Do you think it''s so easy to stop me? "


    Hao Tianwang is confident. Seeing Tang Zheng approaching, a black palm comes down from the sky and beats Tang Zheng severely.


    Boom!


    Tang Zheng was photographed directly into the ground. A huge pit appeared in the 100000 mountains. When the black palm disappeared, a human figure rose to the sky.


    Is Tang Zheng so easy to die.


    Hao Tianwang also didn''t expect to clap Tang Zheng to death with one stroke. He said triumphantly, "this is appetizer, and then the dinner."


    Whoosh!


    A chain fell from nine days.


    Before Tang Zheng resisted, the chain locked Tang Zheng firmly and bound him in all kinds of ways.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, how is your holy land? What can you do to me this time?" Hao Tianwang cried triumphantly."Don Zheng sneers:" do you think this can trap me


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, a flash of light flashed through, and the chains were all broken, while Tang Zheng had an extra dark sword path in his hand.


    Xuanzang sword means invincible.


    Break!


    Tang Zheng stopped to drink. Xuanzang sword broke through the air and left. There was a flash of sword light. Everything disappeared. There was only one sword light left between heaven and earth.


    A big net came down from the sky and caught the Xuanzang sword. But it still hasn''t been supported for a while. The big net broke and the Xuanzang sword drove straight into the sky.


    Poop!


    The darkness of the sky was torn open and the sun was shining again.


    Tang Zheng raised his mouth and said, "how does it taste?"


    The king of heaven was furious: "can this stop me?"


    With a big wave of his hand, the darkness in the sky expanded rapidly to block out the sun. Those who rushed to the sky were just covered by the darkness.


    Whoops!


    These people are unsteady, covered by a huge attraction, and fly to the tower quickly.


    They hit the tower and were immediately swallowed by the darkness. Almost in the blink of an eye, they became a black bone.


    The tall tower is a long section, it seems that it will reach the sky.


    The darkness in the sky has been expanding for a long time. More and more people are unstable and flying to the tower.


    "In front of me, you dare to do so!" roared Tang Zheng


    With a big wave of hands, a black hole appeared, and the strong attraction covered these people and firmly held them.


    The two forces fought to stabilize these people.


    "Save them!"


    Tang Zheng shouted to Emperor Tian and others. They woke up like a dream. Several experts immediately took action and saved them back to their own camp.


    These people are the first time to see the king of heaven, and also the first time to see the law of eternal night. They are all deeply shocked.


    At that time, they understood why Tang Zheng and Xiaobai were so close to the emperor Hao. This was a really powerful enemy, and they could not underestimate it at all.


    Seeing that his people were safe for the time being, Tang Zheng didn''t give Hao Tianwang the chance to redo his old skill, so he rushed to Hao Tianwang with his sword.

 Chapter 1778

    Tang Zheng raised his sword and rushed to the sky. The light of the sword was so brilliant that he divided the darkness into two parts and rushed to the king of heaven.


    Hao Tianwang stares at him scorching, roars: "the night comes!"


    Shua!


    The light of darkness came down from the sky, and the area of 100000 mountains was completely in the dark, unable to reach for five fingers.


    The dark bones on the tower are gloomy and frightening.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t move!"


    "Yes, I can''t move either."


    Many people were frightened and struggled hard, but all of this was in vain, and their invisible power imprisoned them.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. He realized that the power of the coming of the eternal night was even greater. All the dark places became the control area of the emperor Hao.


    There is no way for those people''s cultivation to resist this kind of magic.


    "Hahaha, Tang Zheng, you have brought me so many materials. I want to thank you. These accomplishments are not bad. They are much better than those ordinary people. They can help me achieve great accomplishments earlier."


    Hao Tianwang laughs wildly and complacently. He is covered in the dark and disappears.


    When Xuanzang sword was cut off, the attack was defeated. Only the voice of the king of heaven was heard to reverberate in all directions, which made people excited.


    "Ah ah!"


    Screams came and went, as if there were a pair of dark hands, dragging people to the tower. The darkness aggravated people''s fear.


    Especially the righteous, before they have digested the joy of coming back to the world, they suffer from this change, and their hearts and minds are in turmoil.


    The strength of the people in the right way is uneven, many people are unable to resist the coming of the eternal night, and some people are missing, which also aggravates their fear.


    Can''t go on like this!


    Tang Zheng stopped drinking and roared: "listen to the order, all of you, unite together, form a group, the one with high accomplishments is outside, the one with low accomplishments is inside, and resist the attack of the king of heaven Hao."


    Tang Zheng has a very high authority between the Wuzu and the wuzhe. As for the right way, due to the different hearts of the people, his majesty will be greatly reduced.


    After he gave the order, everyone gathered together to form a huge formation, with the most powerful person guarding the outside.


    In an instant, the colorful magic weapon made the world move, trying to tear the endless darkness.


    The roar of the king of heaven was deafening. Chains fell from the sky like a black dragon, hitting the crowd.


    Several experts of the emperor of heaven are leading the way.


    "Here comes the sword!" The emperor of heaven stretched out his hand and roared, and a sword appeared out of the sky. The light of the sword was like moonlight, emitting silver light.


    "Sword!"


    The emperor of heaven holds up his sword and stabs only one sword. There are many sword shadows between heaven and earth, interweaving into a huge sword array.


    The sword advanced and the air was torn apart.


    Bang bang!


    The chain broke, but the darkness came, and it came back again. The chain was recast, changeable and shrouded in the long sword.


    The light of the sword faded in an instant.


    The emperor''s eyes were awe inspiring, he murmured a few times, and the sword light rose again.


    Hum!


    A loud sound is like a bolt from the blue. An arrow breaks through the sky from the shock bow and hits a chain. The chain is inch by inch cracked.


    As soon as Li Xiaotian''s eyes brightened, this was the power of Zhentian bow and archery. She had been practicing for a long time, and now she finally glowed with brilliance and power.


    Seeing this scene, many martial artists cheered and cheered for Li Xiaotian.


    Wu and others dare not fall behind. They rush out and launch a fierce counterattack.


    Tang Zheng was very pleased, but his heart also mentioned his voice and eyes. He stabbed with his sword. In an instant, the sky became fragmented and there were huge cracks.


    Tang Zheng''s attention was focused on the tower and shouted, "Mountain God, come out!"


    He still remembers that the Mountain God helped him to resist the strong enemy. The king of heaven let the mountain become like this. How could the mountain god ignore him.


    Since it can''t be destroyed from the outside world, he naturally wants to wake up the mountain god, work together with both sides, give consideration to both inside and outside, so as to really defeat the king of heaven.


    The mountain god didn''t respond at all.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. Is there any change?


    Hao Tianwang sneered: "do you want to find the mountain god? Why didn''t it react? "


    Tang Zheng, with a tight face, asked, "where has it gone?"


    "It''s in the tower," said the king of heaven triumphantly. "Go find it yourself."


    As soon as the voice fell, a black gate opened and stood in front of Tang Zheng.


    The huge attraction immediately enveloped Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s body shakes, crazily urges the skill, trying to resist this terrible power.


    "What is this?" Tang Zheng shouted.


    "Don''t you want to find the mountain god? He''s in it. "


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng flies uncontrollably to the gate, but at the critical moment, Tang Zheng stands up, with one big hand and two black holes on one left and one right, which instantly cancels out the attraction of the gate."Ha ha, your Kung Fu is interesting, but can you really resist it?" Hao Tianwang is confident and suddenly appears behind Tang Zheng. He is ready to launch a deadly attack.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and his mouth turned to a sneer, he said, "you have come at last."


    As soon as the hand came out, a huge black palm flew out of his palm, like Mount Tai pressing against the top of Tang Zheng''s back. It seemed that he was about to break his spine.


    Hao Tianwang didn''t care. It seems that Tang Zheng will be pushed into the gate soon.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise, and a palm of the hand first hit him on the back, and the other party actually escaped his intuition directly.


    "Who is it?" Hao Tianwang blundered forward and hurriedly turned his head and asked loudly.


    When a person appears, it is Tang Zheng.


    Hao Tianwang''s heart was shaking, and his eyes were shining to another Tang Zheng. When he arrived, he was struck by lightning and asked, "how can there be two Tang Zheng?


    "What do you think?" Tang Zheng sneers.


    The king of heaven was shocked and suddenly realized, "it''s not you, it''s your baby, isn''t it?"? You can even evolve the separation and let the yuan baby leave your body. "


    Hao Tianwang was really shocked by the discovery.


    He also has his own Yuanshen, but it is only limited in Zifu, and can''t let Yuanying leave the body.


    It''s not clear what kind of lethality Yuan Ying will have after he is separated from the body, but there is no doubt that the combat effectiveness of the other side will be greatly increased.


    It''s too late for the king to think carefully. He can only urge his skill and fight back.


    Yuan Ying''s body was in a state of breaking. He defeated the king''s counterattack with one hand and clapped the king''s vest with the other.


    Poof!


    The king of heaven spat blood and fell forward.


    Tang Zheng is quick in eyes and quick in hand, trying to mend his knife. When Xuanzang sword touches Hao Tianwang''s body, Hao Tianwang suddenly disappears.


    Tang Zheng looks around. In addition to the boundless darkness, there is a trace of the king of heaven.


    "What about people?"


    Tang Zheng was not sure, but also looked at Yuanying in horror. He had fled into the heaven, and had been reluctant to come out.


    How did you get out this time?


    Yuan Ying glanced at Tang Zheng lightly, understood his mind, and said, "let''s talk about our business later, first to Fu Hao, king of heaven. He is in the dark again, we must find him, otherwise, he will destroy the world. "

 Chapter 1779

    "You are willing to show up at last. I thought you were hiding in heaven all your life." Tang Zheng looked at Yuan Ying and said coldly.


    Yuanying is not under his control, which makes him very depressed.


    After all, Yuanying is a part of his body, but in the end it runs counter to him. No one can accept this result.


    Yuan Ying doesn''t know Tang Zheng''s mind. He says, "do you want to catch me, or do you want to choose for Fu Hao, the king of heaven?"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "we will calculate after our account, and pay the king of heaven first."


    Yuan Ying smiled faintly, not surprised at all, and said: "then join hands, don''t dawdle."


    Whoosh!


    Yuanying rushes out, the darkness immediately swarms in, encircles Yuanying, and Yuanying disappears.


    unbelievable eyes were as like as two peas in the same two Tang Zheng.


    "Hold fast and defeat the enemy."


    People are encouraged. Two Tang Zheng are better than one. The king of heaven will surely lose.


    Boom boom!


    In the dark came the earth shaking sounds.


    The shockwave fell like a thunderbolt, tearing the earth apart, and a hundred thousand mountains became a piece of devastation, just like the end of the world.


    "I''ll do it!"


    Tang Zheng roared and joined the battle group. He rushed into the darkness and saw Yuanying and haotianwang fighting fiercely.


    Yuan Ying and Tang Zheng''s original accomplishments are the same. They are attacked by two Saint level masters. Even though the king of heaven has the magic power of coming all night, he gradually shows a declining trend.


    Hao Tianwang is not willing to fail at this point and roars angrily.


    Poof!


    Xuanzang sword was cut in his chest, and a huge wound crossed the left and right, which was shocking.


    The king of heaven screamed a few heartbreaking screams. He fought and retreated. The tower seemed to fall down at any time.


    Other people are safe. The king of heaven can''t do two things with one heart. He can only do his best to deal with Tang Zheng and Yuanying.


    Tang Zheng and Yuanying are overjoyed. They take advantage of the victory to pursue them.


    Bang!


    Yuanying slaps the king of heaven and hits the tower.


    The tower rocked violently, as if it was about to collapse.


    All of a sudden, an energy fell from the sky and fell on the king, who was shaking violently.


    Tang Zheng and Yuan Ying stop attacking. They look at this scene with fog and water, and look up again. The sky is empty. There is no one else.


    But the two were keenly aware of the power of this energy.


    "Who is it?"


    Asked yuan in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Suddenly, his pupil shrank, pointing to the king of heaven, he exclaimed, "look!"


    The king of heaven and the tower gradually merged into one.


    "No, this is someone helping him." "Yuanying cried anxiously," he must be stopped. "


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword slashed out fiercely.


    With a flash of light, Hao Tianwang was completely integrated with the tower and disappeared.


    Xuanzang sword was cut on the tower, but the sparks were all over the tower, but it didn''t hurt Hao Tianwang.


    "Hahaha!"


    A wild laugh came from the top of the tower.


    Tang Zheng and Yuan Ying looked up, only to see Hao Tianwang standing on the top of the tower with dignity, sweeping away the previous decline, and his whole body momentum changed dramatically.


    "He It has broken through the holy land. "


    They couldn''t believe it at all. In a blink of an eye, the change of the king of heaven was so great that they broke through the most difficult line.


    "How did you do it?"


    Hao Tianwang laughs and says: "you have someone to help me. Am I alone? Hahaha, my helper is more powerful than you. Now you are dead


    Tang Zheng and Yuan Ying look at each other and think of it. They ask, "is that energy?"


    "Exactly." The king of heaven was elated.


    Tang Zheng thought quickly, who else has this kind of strength in this world, and can force a person to break through the most difficult line?


    Even Tang Zheng couldn''t do it.


    A bright light flashed through his mind. Tang Zheng woke up like a dream and exclaimed, "it''s the way of heaven, isn''t it?"


    "The way of heaven?"


    Haotian Wang frowned, as if he had heard the two words for the first time.


    Yuan Ying and Tang Zheng agreed: "it must be heaven''s way. He didn''t even give up his heart and mingled with Hao Tianwang. The magic power that comes to you all night is also what he taught you, right?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but if you agree with him and face the enemy, it must be him. Heaven, my good helper, thank you very much. " The king of heaven shouted to the sky.


    The sky was silent and unresponsive.


    Tang Zheng and Yuanying are under a lot of pressure. They always think that it''s enough for Fu Hao, but they still think too simply.The way of heaven has already done it secretly, which is their biggest enemy.


    It''s a pity that heaven has no trace to find him.


    Some other people knew a little about the way of heaven. When they heard this, they were already scared and pale. The original scale of victory did not incline to them, and there was a bitter battle waiting for them.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the way of heaven? Since he''s going to destroy the world, we''ll fight to the end. Let''s see how powerful he is." Some people were filled with righteous indignation and were not frightened by heaven.


    Tang Zheng and Yuanying were greatly shocked by their morale, and said, "it''s reasonable to say that. I''ve put it together."


    Yuanying rushes out.


    Tang Zheng is not busy with the charge. He points to the sky, and there is a little light in the dark sky.


    Starlight!


    The darkness did not cover all the stars.


    Tianqi.


    Some people cried out, unable to hide their excitement.


    As we all know, the power of Tianqi is better than that of eternal night.


    The starlight is more and more fierce, and a lot of light has been restored between heaven and earth.


    Wu and Li Xiaotian have already set up Tianqi in southern Yunnan, but they can''t fully use Tianqi, which just gives Tang Zheng convenience.


    The mighty power of the stars comes down from the sky and confronts the power of the dark.


    At that time, there was a circle of ripples in the sky, and the sky became the same as the water, all of which became wavy.


    The people were all relaxed, and the dark kind of imprisonment disappeared. When they arrived, they were cheering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hao Tianwang ignores Yuan Ying and looks up at the sky. He can''t believe his eyes. It''s an energy he has never seen before, which makes him scared.


    "This is Tianqi!"


    Tang Zheng replied.


    "Tianqi?"


    Hao Tianwang is confused, but he can''t look down on him. Without any action, the tall tower grows high quickly. With him, it seems that he wants to break through the power of stars.


    Tang Zheng and Yuan Ying follow each other and fight together.


    Boom boom!


    The power of darkness and the power of stars collide. The sky shakes and the earth moves. The sky tears out a hole. The sky seems to collapse.


    This level of fighting, other people can not be involved, can only be shocked to see, it is difficult to cover up the heart of the storm.

 Chapter 1780

    Under Tianqi, the huge place of 100000 mountains was completely destroyed by the impact of stars and darkness.


    There is no intact vegetation in the ruins. The earth is like the surface of the moon. There are many potholes, even some deep ones, just like the sinkholes.


    The river is completely cut off and diverted.


    The virgin forest of the paradise was completely destroyed.


    Because there are almost no people living in the 100000 mountains, but no one is killed because of this, but it''s also a living thing. Many living things suffer from the disaster of innocence.


    South Yunnan is on the edge of 100000 mountains, which is also in danger.


    Thanks to the protection of Tianqi in southern Yunnan, there is still a bit of self-protection, which will not immediately become a hundred thousand mountains.


    However, if the fighting continues, southern Yunnan may not be able to survive. At that time, many innocent people will die.


    Tang Zheng knows this very well.


    When he saw the confrontation between the power of darkness and the power of stars, he realized that the power of the king of heaven would be more terrifying and would really threaten the survival of the world.


    He took a look at Yuanying, just a look, and the two sides immediately felt the same. Yuanying said to the Jedi, "maybe only by combining you and me can we really end all this."


    Tang Zheng understood that there must be danger.


    Yuanying already has his own consciousness, which Tang Zheng can''t control. If the two sides are united, he doesn''t have full assurance about whether Yuanying will do something.


    But for the sake of human survival, he must accept that.


    The tower has almost reached the sky, and the sky is within reach.


    The king of heaven stands on the tower, and his figure gradually becomes blurred. He seems to be integrated with the tower, that is, he is the tower, and it is not Zhoushan.


    The sky is getting darker and the area is expanding rapidly. Once the sky is really all dark and night comes, it will be more difficult.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, what if you have Yuanying''s separate body? I will come all night. How can you be my opponent?"


    The king of heaven was elated, and the arrogant ferocious laughter spread far from the sky, like thunder, which resounded throughout the world.


    At this moment, people all over the world heard the voice, and the strong cutting spirit and the momentum that can not be challenged shocked people.


    Putong!


    Many people knelt directly on the ground, unable to lift their heads and breathe under the pressure of this momentum.


    Everyone looked at the sky. Although it was too far away, many people couldn''t see it, but some people could see it. It was the armies of various countries.


    They are aware of the seriousness. Many countries launch missiles or even nuclear bombs directly, and huge warheads come one by one.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he saw the warhead getting closer and closer.


    "It''s not necessarily useful."


    Tang Zheng sighed.


    Hao Tianwang didn''t see the warheads and didn''t know what they were, but he knew by instinct that these were not good things.


    With a big wave of his hand, a dark force enveloped several warheads. The warheads exploded and the huge shock wave hit all directions.


    The tower was the first to bear the brunt, shaking violently for several times.


    The king of heaven immediately understood that these warheads contain powerful energy.


    "Well, does this thing want to stop me?" He disdained to turn his mouth, got a move, and said, "go there."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the force of darkness enveloped the warhead and flew straight to the south of Yunnan.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he roared, "shameless, he wanted to destroy Southern Yunnan."


    Whoosh!


    A vigorous force of stars came down from the sky, lifted up the warhead, and flew rapidly to the nine heavens.


    Boom boom!


    The warhead exploded over nine days, and a stream of mushrooms rose in the air, like giant mushrooms, springing up in the sky.


    When all countries saw this scene, they were completely shocked. Even the most powerful weapons could not be used by He Hao. Is it really the end of the world?


    However, when they saw Tang Zheng''s figure, they had a glimmer of hope. They placed all their hopes on Tang Zheng and prayed silently for him. They hoped that he could create miracles and save the world from the crisis of world destruction.


    At this moment, no one doubted Tang Zheng any more and regarded him as the Savior.


    "I can''t wait any longer, fit!"


    Tang Zheng no longer has any hesitation, roars to Yuanying.


    Both sides rush to each other from two directions. In a blink of an eye, the two become one.


    At that time, a dazzling light radiated from Tang Zheng. His whole body momentum changed dramatically and soared in a straight line.


    Looking at this scene, Hao Tianwang''s face suddenly changed. After a swish, his figure disappeared and he was completely integrated with the tower.


    "Tang Zheng, go to die."


    Hao Tianwang''s voice is like thunder. A dark hand comes out of the tower and directly grabs Tang Zheng.Tang Zheng''s hands were empty, and Xuanzang sword appeared in his hands immediately. Xuanzang sword was flying in the wind. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a huge sword across the world.


    At this moment, everyone is staring at this huge sword.


    The power of the stars falls from the nine heavens and converges on the Xuanzang sword. At that time, a path of starlight appears on the sword.


    Xuanzang sword seems to have turned into a galaxy, shining with stars, just like mysterious stars.


    "Broken!"


    With a loud roar of Tang Zheng, Xuanzang sword came down from the sky at a very slow speed, but every time it dropped, its momentum increased.


    When the Xuanzang sword falls on the tower, its strength and momentum are gathered to the top, and the situation is like a broken bamboo.


    At this moment, there was no sound between heaven and earth, because all the sounds were completely covered by the sound of this blow.


    Eye catching eyes burst out, and everyone closed their eyes, unable to look directly at the scene.


    Boom boom!


    Countless devices monitoring the war were completely abandoned, the picture disappeared, the darkness spread from the tower, and completely swallowed up the light of the dark sword.


    We opened our eyes again and saw the sky, only the endless darkness left. No one knew how it was going.


    One by one, the heart seemed to fall into the abyss, holding their breath.


    How is Tang Zheng?


    Did he win or lose?


    They can''t bear Tang Zheng''s failure, and the whole world can''t bear Tang Zheng''s failure. He is the last defense line in the world. If he is defeated, the world will really end.


    Just looking at the full-bodied darkness, many people''s hearts are more and more desperate, and the flame of hope is dying out.


    This moment, the world attention.


    What happened in the dark and how it turned out, no one can say clearly, when it will turn out, and no one knows.


    The only thing they can do is wait.


    Waiting for miracle, waiting for Tang Zheng

 Chapter 1781

    As the darkness recedes, it''s like the dark clouds that are hanging over the hearts of all the people. Big and small eyes stare at the sky without blinking.


    Shua!


    A sword light penetrates the darkness and appears in everyone''s vision.


    Oh, oh!


    The cheers are shocking and resounding all over the world. Every world, every language and every country is cheering from the bottom of their hearts.


    Emperor Tian and others excitedly waved their arms. They were closer than others, and they could feel the tragedy and danger of the war.


    They care more about Tang Zheng''s life and death than others, not only because he is the Savior, but also because he is everyone''s friend and family member.


    The king of Tibetans called Gaosheng the Buddha, and his face was solemn. He recited the Sutra and said, "Tang Zheng is indeed worthy of all expectations. It was the wisest decision I made when I taught him the Sutra."


    Fang''s poems and ye Dingdang''s eyes are full of splendor, cheering silently for the beloved.


    The darkness was completely gone, and everything was thoroughly revealed. At that time, many people breathed cold air and began to exclaim in an incredible way.


    The tower disappeared.


    Instead, it''s not Zhoushan.


    However, the mountain appeared again. It was just getting higher. It was like taking off your coat and showing your true face.


    The cheers continued until the king Hao''s voice rang out again, this time from the mountains.


    "Tang Zheng, you should be damned to break my magic power."


    Tang Zheng stands in the air, holding the Xuanzang sword. The Xuanzang sword is back to its original shape. He stares at Buzhou mountain cautiously.


    Only he knew the danger and difficulty of the attack.


    He and Yuanying became one, and his skill improved in a straight line, almost reaching the peak of the holy land. That feeling was mysterious and mysterious. That day, the state of unity of man and sword made him linger for a long time.


    However, although this attack broke the magic power of the king of heaven Hao, it did not really kill him. The king of heaven Hao is the cultivation of the holy land, and it is integrated with the mountains, almost reaching the immortal state.


    Tang Zheng is very clear about how easy it is to kill him.


    He looked at the mountain, his eyes changed, and he said, "Hao Tianwang, what can you do if your coming night fails?"


    "What can you do for me?" said the king


    Tang Zheng''s face is changeable. It''s true that as the king of heaven said, if he can''t really kill the king of heaven, everything is empty talk.


    "I''ll kill you unless you hide in the mountains all your life as a turtle with a shrunken head." Tang Zheng said in a murderous voice.


    "Ha ha, you want to use the fierce tactics, but I won''t show up if I don''t eat your way." Hao Tianwang is very clear about his situation. It seems that he will not leave Buzhou mountain even if he is killed.


    Tang Zheng has no choice but to bite his teeth with hatred.


    When others heard about it, they were furious and accused Hao Tianwang of being shameless. Instead, Hao Tianwang was so proud that he didn''t put these people in his eyes at all.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came from the sky, which attracted everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    Everyone''s mind is in awe, but there are no new changes.


    A king of heaven is enough for everyone. If there are new enemies, the world will be really in danger.


    A fuzzy figure appeared on the nine days, shadow and shadow, a huge shadow appeared, as if a huge thing came down from the sky.


    No, it''s from another world.


    "What is that?"


    Many people exclaimed that they had never seen such a huge thing before. This is almost another sky, which completely covers the place where they can see.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and brightened suddenly, because he recognized what it was.


    Kunpeng!


    This is Kunpeng. It has passed through the door of space and reached the world.


    "Hao Tianwang, where can you escape?"


    A thunderous roar came from Kunpeng''s back, and then a group of people rushed down. However, when they saw everything around them, they were at a loss.


    Because, they didn''t see the figure of Hao Tianwang at all.


    Tang Zheng looked at them in surprise and asked, "Xiaobai, how did you come?"


    Naturally, these people are Xiaobai and his subordinates, as well as four elephants.


    Xiaobai said angrily, "master, Kunpeng has sensed the world''s movements. We suspect that the king of heaven has come, so we hope to kill him completely. Where are the others? "


    Xiaobai looks around, but he still doesn''t see the king of heaven. He can''t help being suspicious.


    Tang Zheng nodded clearly, took a deep look at Kunpeng, and said, "is Kunpeng the door to the space you are crossing?"


    With Xiaobai''s cultivation, we can''t let so many people cross the door of space together for the time being. As for other people in Tianwaitian, we don''t have the strength.


    Xiaobai seems to have discovered the new world, pointing to Kunpeng and excitedly saying, "yes, I only know that Kunpeng has this magic power. If we knew that, we could freely shuttle between the two worlds."At present, they have to rely on Tang Zheng to show their magic power to cross. Now, Kunpeng is really convenient.


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, "it''s worthy of Kunpeng. It''s really amazing."


    "Master, how about the king of heaven? Today, I will fight with him to the death. Either he or I will die. The royal family he killed has been destroyed and suffered a disaster. I must repay this revenge. "


    Xiaobai''s murderous spirit soared, two flames rose in his eyes, and his breath was blazing.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t answered yet. The voice of the king of heaven has already sounded.


    "Huang koubo, your parents were not my opponents. Why did you think you were my opponents when you died or escaped? Don''t say now, you couldn''t kill me before, let alone now I''m a saint cultivation."


    "Ah --"


    as soon as this statement was made, there were many voices of surprise. Some of Xiaobai''s subordinates knew what the holy land was, and they were immediately frightened by this statement.


    For them, the holy land is too high to be reached. It''s amazing. The king of heaven has reached this state. Doesn''t that mean there''s no hope for revenge?


    Xiaobai''s cheeks were red, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "I will avenge my father''s death, even if I die."


    Tang Zheng understood Xiaobai''s mood, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. "Don''t get excited, he''s not so powerful. Now hiding in the mountains is like a turtle with its head down. As long as he shows up, we will have a way to kill him."


    Xiaobai heard the sound and asked, "what if he has been a turtle? After all, he is not a gentleman, but a real villain. "


    Tang Zheng rubs his eyebrows and heart with a headache, which is what he is most worried about.


    He can''t stay in front of the mountain. He doesn''t have the time and energy to fight against the king of heaven. If he doesn''t pay attention to it, he will run away.


    If the king of Haotian escapes from birth, it''s not so easy to find him again. All his efforts fail. Human beings are not safe, but have greater security risks.


    It''s the same in the outer sky. Both worlds will be in a state of panic.

 Chapter 1782

    A pair of eyes are staring at the Buzhou mountain, racking their brains, how to break the king of heaven''s body.


    All of a sudden, a man sprang out, staring at Buzhou mountain like a torch, and said, "I''ll try."


    "Four elephants!"


    A pair of eyes focus over, the color of doubt.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and said, "the world''s Xuanshi is the same as the four images, and has essential connection. He may have a way."


    As soon as this statement came out, all four people were shocked and stared at the four elephants one after another. They asked, "four elephants, do you really have a way to break the defenses of Zhoushan?"


    Four elephant did not say big words, but deep voice said: "let''s try."


    Tang Zheng made a final decision and said, "OK, let''s try."


    Bang bang bang!


    The four elephants run in the sky. When they step out of the air, the air at their feet trembles violently, like boiling, rippling and shocking.


    The king of heaven witnessed all this, and his voice became deeper and deeper, as if it had been squeezed out of the crack of a stone.


    "It''s only a matter of four elephants. You want to destroy my great event, and you can dream your spring and autumn dream."


    The four elephants did not move, and said: "Hao Tianwang, I will give you back the pain you inflicted on me last time."


    The four elephants used to be the foundation of the tower. They suffered from humiliation and pain. Now they finally find the opportunity. He will not miss this great opportunity.


    Hao Tianwang snorted coldly and said, "I was helping you, but you didn''t appreciate it. This time, I will destroy you and let you know the end of my fight."


    Boom!


    With a loud sound, a huge rock flew out of the mountain, like a meteorite out of the sky, full of infinite power and speed.


    The two sides engaged in a short battle.


    The four elephants didn''t flinch at all. He rose from the sky and collided with the meteorite like boulder. With a loud bang, the boulder exploded. Without any damage, the four elephants attacked the mountain in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A blow.


    The air shook, leaving a residual fist shadow. It roared loudly. The fist of the four elephants failed to hit the surrounding mountains. The rocks were broken, and the four elephants were undamaged.


    "Can it hurt me?"


    The king of heaven laughed scornfully, with a flash of light. On the mountain, another rock grew up and filled the damaged place.


    As soon as the pupils of the four elephants shrink, they understand that this can''t hurt the other side''s essence. They only see the whole body glittering and rapidly growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In an instant, he also became as tall as the mountain. In front of the two giants, the others were very small.


    "Hao Tianwang, you all depend on the Xuanshi of heaven and earth in the mountain. If you don''t have it, you will have nothing to do with it."


    The four elephants are right to the point. The king of heaven is furious and says, "so what? You can''t do anything to me."


    The four elephants roared angrily and attacked directly. When the time came, the two giants fought together, which made the world shaking. The hundred thousand mountains went through another round of war and completely turned into ruins.


    Boom!


    The huge figure of the four elephants fell down in the air and hit the ground. It was like an earthquake. The earth trembled constantly, and cracks spread and turned into deep canyons.


    "Ah --"


    there are many voices of surprise. We are full of expectation that the four images can create miracles. We didn''t expect that the final result will be the same. Isn''t Hao Tianwang really so powerful that he can''t be eliminated at all?


    The four elephants were rapidly reduced to their original size, desperate and ready to attack the king of heaven.


    Tang Zheng took the chance and hurriedly stopped: "wait a minute."


    The four elephants had to stop and said, "master, my fight with him is not over yet. I still have the power of World War I."


    Tang Zheng naturally knows, but he knows better that Si Xiang is not the opponent of Hao Tianwang. After all, there is a big gap between the cultivation and strength of both sides.


    But the dialogue between the four elephants and the king of heaven and earth inspired him, and he said, "you and the king of heaven and earth are of the same origin. Since the king of heaven and earth relies on the stone of heaven and earth in the mountains of Wuzhou, I will also give you some of the stone of heaven and earth. Will it help you?"


    This question made the four elephants overjoyed. Without thinking at all, they hurriedly said, "this is a good way. It will certainly help me."


    "What else is it?"


    As soon as the light of Xumi''s world flickered, the black stones of the world flew out and flew straight to the four elephants.


    "This is the heaven and earth stone that builds the ladder of heaven?" Asked the four elephants.


    "Exactly."


    The four elephants are overjoyed. They are surrounded by the world''s basalt. The four elephants are in the center. The world''s Basalt emits dazzling light and bathes the four elephants in it.


    "The black stone of heaven and earth."


    Hao Tianwang cried out in a daze. He looked at the black stones. The four elephants were merging with them. If they succeed, their strength will increase.


    "How could it be!"The king of heaven was so furious that the attack immediately rolled up like a flood.


    "Don''t interrupt!"


    Emperor Tian and Dragon King stopped one after another, trying to intercept emperor Hao. Emperor Hao is a huge thing. He attacks fiercely and domineering. As if he is in a situation of no one, he attacks his opponents one by one.


    Several experts formed a strong camp, which gradually slowed down the steps of the king of heaven. The king of heaven looked at the nearby four elephants and the black stone of heaven and earth, but he could not help but sigh.


    The light of one piece of the basalt in the heaven and earth is dim down, and it bursts into pieces. Then, the light of the other basalt in the heaven and earth is dim one after another and explodes into pieces.


    The four elephants were full of light and momentum, and gradually became tall. In an instant, he stood tall and stared at the king of heaven.


    "Hao Tianwang, let''s fight again."


    Boom!


    He stepped out, landed on the ground, climbed the time, rocked the ground, and rushed to the king of heaven without hesitation.


    "Get out of the way!"


    With a wave of the four elephants'' giant hand, a mighty force pushed the emperor and the Dragon King aside, but did not hurt them.


    The king of heaven and the four elephants met face to face again. Looking at the four elephants with different momentum, the king of heaven was furious and shouted, "Tang Zheng, you are the one who still hides the black stones of heaven and earth. The four elephants are cheap. I want to take back all the black stones of heaven and earth. My immortal night will bring me great success."


    "Don''t talk too soon. I''ll see who takes away the black stone of heaven and earth."


    With a roar of the four elephants, the fist went straight to the past. This time, it was quite different from the previous one, and its momentum and strength changed dramatically.


    The king of heaven just looked at it, and his mind trembled, but he knew that he could not hold back.


    Once again, the fighting between the two sides started. All of them withdrew from each other. Except for Tang Zheng, no one could join in the fight.


    What is eye opening? That''s it!


    This is beyond their imagination. It turns out that there is such a fierce battle in the world. The ancestors once saw the most prosperous period of Tianwaitian, but they did not see this scene. Their hearts and minds were severely shaken.


    No one can predict the outcome of the battle.

 Chapter 1783

    The fierce battle between the four elephants and the king of heaven made the world shaking and the rocks flying.


    Tang Zheng did not rush up to help, but looked at it with bright eyes. If Hao Tianwang showed his flaws, he would definitely give him a fatal blow.


    Boom


    The stone of the mountain didn''t grow at all. The fist of the four elephants smashed it.


    The king of heaven gradually retreated, and even lost the momentum.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, it was not like that the king of heaven had set up doubts to show that the enemy was weak, but that there was a real trend of defeat.


    "The Xuanshi of heaven and earth is really extraordinary. Once the four images are integrated, the power increases greatly, and the combat power has a qualitative leap."


    This is not to say that the four images have also reached the holy land cultivation.


    Wuzhou mountain and the four elephants are of the same origin. The king of heaven hid in the mountain, but he did not give full play to its fighting power. On the contrary, his power was limited.


    After all, buzhoushan is not his body, but the four elephants are different. He is fighting with his own body, and the fighting capacity can be imagined.


    But the king of heaven has an advantage, that is, he almost has the body of King Kong. As long as he can''t break the defenses of the mountain, he will be safe.


    No matter how fierce the attack is, he can keep his life.


    Based on this point, Tang Zheng can''t help it.


    The four elephants seem to be changing all this.


    When the four elephants hit hard, a huge rock fell off the mountain and a dazzling light burst out.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up, he locked in the light and shouted, "the black stone of heaven and earth!"


    The four elephants also saw this scene and were overjoyed. That is to say, they have reached the core of the mountain. Once they defeat the basalt, the defense of the mountain will collapse.


    Boom!


    He hit this piece of basalt with one fist, and a huge force rebounded. How powerful the four elephants used, how powerful the rebounded force was.


    Four elephants fly backward, quite embarrassed.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe and a flash of light, saying, "the world''s basalt is indestructible, with the power of self preservation, four images, and no enemy, but can only be acquired by wisdom."


    Four elephants also understood this, he was preparing to attack again, but saw a huge rock grow out, sealed the heaven and earth basalt.


    "Hahaha," said the king with a sneer, "I want to beat this little skill. Dream."


    The four elephants roared angrily, and then rushed up again.


    Boom boom!


    Another piece of rock fell, and the king of heaven continued to fall, and the trend became more obvious.


    "You''re such a dog''s skin, you''re pestering."


    Hao Tianwang is furious, but he hides in the mountain of Buzhou. His attack power is reduced. His attack falls on the four elephants. The four elephants really step back, but they can''t hurt their roots.


    The two have different results and great changes.


    The four elephants fight bravely and bravely. With a roar, they break the last layer of rock, revealing the basalt of heaven and earth, and the light rushes to the sky.


    Four elephants clapped in one hand, but there was no strength. When they fell on the black stone of heaven and earth, he turned his skill, and a dazzling light immediately enveloped him.


    Hao Tianwang was shocked and understood the four elephants'' intention. He shouted: "you dare to do this. Go to hell!"


    Boom!


    A huge rock hit the four elephants. They shook their bodies violently, but they didn''t retreat a little.


    On the contrary, his steps are very stable. When the mountain flies back, he follows him like a shadow and doesn''t give the other party a chance to escape at all.


    The four elephants and the surrounding mountains are always firmly stuck together.


    Boom boom!


    One time after another, the fierce and heavy attacks fell on the four elephants. The four elephants'' light flickered, that is, they did not retreat. The light in the basalt of heaven and earth quickly integrated into his body to supplement his consumption.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he was overjoyed and said, "four elephants, good ones, I''ll give you a hand."


    The method of the four images is to the point. As long as the four images do not leave the world''s basalt, they can continuously absorb the energy of the world''s basalt. As the energy of the world''s basalt is completely absorbed by the four images, the mountain will collapse naturally.


    If the king''s defense is not self defeating, he must face Tang Zheng directly.


    Hao Tianwang also knows this, so he panicked and attacked the four elephants constantly. However, the four elephants did not flinch at all, as if they were not afraid of death.


    Tang Zheng flew to the head of the four elephants, watching the huge rocks coming, Shua Shua Shua, Xuanzang sword flying, a sword light filled the sky.


    Bang bang bang!


    The rock is split. Under the Xuanzang sword, there is no way to escape.


    The four elephants breathed a sigh of relief and absorbed the light of the black stone.


    Before long, the king''s attack weakened, and the strength of those rocks decreased sharply. Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened and said, "four elephants, we are going to succeed soon. Insist.""Yes, master," the four elephants replied in a neutral way


    There are many colors in his eyes, all of them are firm.


    "No!"


    Hao Tianwang doesn''t want to roar. His victory is in hand and he becomes a passive defense. Now, he will fail even if he lets go. Then he will completely fail.


    "If you want to absorb my energy, I will die with you."


    Hao Tianwang roared. The two huge rocks looked like two arms, holding the four elephants directly.


    Tang Zheng is quick in the eyes and hands. His sword rises and falls. One arm has been broken, but the other arm has dodged the attack of the hidden sword and held the four elephants firmly.


    With a sudden shock, the four elephants are closely attached to the basalt of heaven and earth, and cannot be separated.


    However, the four elephants had no time to be happy at all, because a strong energy rushed into his body, and when he arrived, he was like an inflated balloon.


    "Ah --"


    the four elephants screamed and tried to step back. However, the arm firmly held him down, so that he could not even step back.


    "Don''t you want the energy of the black stone of heaven and earth? All for you, take it, ha ha ha! "


    The king of heaven grinned triumphantly.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he did not understand Hao Tianwang''s intention.


    In the early years, he used this method to deal with the first emperor of Qin in ancient tombs, and then he was able to overcome danger and defeat the strong with the weak.


    There is a huge amount of basalt in the world of Buzhou mountain. When the king of heaven mobilizes all this energy and rushes into the body of the four elephants, he is like a monster attacking the body of the four elephants.


    The four images can continuously absorb the energy of the basalt, but he can''t accept so much energy in an instant, so he is in danger.


    A dazzling light burst out from the four elephants, and his body became riddled with holes, which seemed to be bursting with energy.


    "Four elephants!" Tang Zheng lost his color and cried loudly.


    "Master, I can''t stand it."


    Four Xiang didn''t expect that the situation was changing rapidly, but he turned from an advantage to a disadvantage. He had nothing to do.

 Chapter 1784

    Four elephants are in danger. You can see it in your eyes and worry about it, but you can''t help him.


    How can Tang Zheng sit and ignore, roar, and rush to the past recklessly, a mighty energy rush out of the four elephants.


    This is the energy contained in the basalt of heaven and earth.


    Tang Zheng''s heart and soul trembled. This energy had already made his heart flutter. If all the energy rushed into his body, it would be amazing.


    It''s hard to imagine how much pain the four elephants have suffered.


    At that time, his heart sank into the abyss.


    "Four elephants, don''t worry, I will try to save you." Tang Zheng cried out in a loud voice that he could not care about the terrible energy. He seemed to go up against the current and approach the four elephants step by step.


    "Tang Zheng, you are looking for death." "However, since you want to die, then I will complete you," roared the king


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, a big hand came out from the mountain, and a huge figure appeared, all covered in dazzling light.


    Mountain god!


    Mountain God is full of murderous spirit, just like a murderous God coming out of hell.


    "Roar!"


    The mountain god roared. He exploded and died completely. He turned into a devastating energy and rushed to the four elephants.


    Click, click!


    There was a strange sound in the four elephants, and they shook violently. It seemed that they could fall apart at any time.


    Tang Zheng is the first one to bear the brunt. He can''t escape this terrible energy, and his face becomes extremely pale.


    Originally, Hao Tianwang was not prepared to pour out the energy of the basalt. After all, it was of vital value to him.


    But at this juncture, if he doesn''t do this, Tang Zheng may not be in danger of life. He is the only one who can do this, not only four elephants, but also Tang Zheng can be destroyed.


    In order to wipe out the strong enemy, he had to fight.


    As long as the four elephants and Tang Zheng are eliminated, other people will not be afraid, and this world will truly belong to him.


    "Die!"


    Hao Tianwang roared, his eyes full of madness and murderous spirit.


    Boom!


    A dazzling light, like the sun explosion, almost blinds people''s eyes.


    All people close their eyes subconsciously, and only hear the rumbling sound in their ears, like thunder.


    It seems that Tang Zheng''s body is riddled with holes and cracks. It seems that he will soon be torn apart. The golden light twinkled, as if it had covered Tang Zheng with a layer of golden cassock, and it was hard to resist this terrible energy.


    At the last moment, a huge black hole appeared in Tang Zheng''s palm, like a bottomless hole, quickly devouring this terrible energy.


    At the same time, in the heaven, the mighty energy comes from the sky, moistening the tree of life and thousands of creatures.


    "You did." Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He guessed what was going on.


    Yuan Ying said jokingly, "if I don''t do it again, will I die in the other side''s hands?"


    "I''m still sticking to it," Tang Zheng said with a smile


    "Well, what''s the use of persistence? The key is to deal with this energy. Doesn''t heaven solve this problem?" Yuan Ying said.


    Tang Zheng was shocked and had to admit that Yuan Ying had a point.


    The huge black hole is in front of Tang''s body, and the energy is quickly absorbed into the black hole, which greatly alleviates the crisis of the four images.


    The clicking sound inside the four elephants disappeared, and the cracks in his body gradually healed.


    But the dazzling light still did not dissipate. Except for the three parties, others could not see what happened.


    When the king saw it, he was shocked and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng sneers and says nothing. He and Yuanying work together. When the time comes, the black hole becomes bigger and bigger, swallowing everything.


    Boom!


    Buzhou mountain sent out the earth shaking explosion and turned into pieces of rubble. The tall mountain disappeared in a moment.


    The gravel flew in all directions, but it didn''t escape the black hole. In an instant, it was completely absorbed by the black hole.


    This terrible energy disappeared, and most of it was sucked into the black hole, alleviating the crisis of the four images.


    As the light dissipated, everyone could not wait to stare round their eyes and stare straight at the battlefield.


    What about the mountains?


    The mountain disappeared.


    The towering mountain disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Among them, the heaven and earth basalt no longer exists. It is completely transformed into energy and completely absorbed by the four elephants and the outer sky.


    "What about the mountains?"


    The crowd was terrified and unbelievable.


    But then, their attention was attracted by a figure.


    Hao Tianwang stood in the middle of the air, looking at Tang Zheng and Si Xiang with a pale face. He couldn''t believe it. He was defeated like this.The mountains are gone. He has no dependence.


    How did the other side do it?


    All he saw was a huge black hole popping up, and then it was all over.


    Tang Zheng and his four elephants stare at the king of heaven and say, "the king of heaven, you have no way to go. What other means do you have?"


    Hao Tianwang said unwillingly, "how did you do it?"


    Tang Zheng sneered and said, "have you heard of the technique of swallowing the sky? Even the sky can be swallowed up, and the energy of the black stone in the sky is nothing


    Swallowing the sky!


    Haotian Wang said these three words. He didn''t know how to swallow the sky, but he didn''t expect that it would be so powerful.


    "I already know who your backer is, but I tell you that he may not be able to help you." Tang Zheng said to the point.


    Hao Tianwang''s pupil shrank.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask heaven to come out. He will be a turtle more than you. He never shows up, and only makes waves behind his back. First it''s Yanqing, now it''s you. I don''t know who he will choose next, but I know that you must have been given up by him. "


    Tang Zheng vowed that every word was like a sharp knife, which pierced into the heart of Hao Tianwang fiercely, with blood dripping.


    Hao Tianwang''s face suddenly changed and screamed in panic, "no, I will not be abandoned, he will definitely come to help me."


    In fact, Hao Tianwang had no idea about Tiandao, but he had to put his last hope on it.


    If heaven does not save him, then his situation is not good at all.


    Surrounded by strong enemies, the possibility of his escape is too low.


    Tang Zheng jokingly said, "then you call heaven to come out. I just met him."


    Tang Zheng didn''t rush to attack, but defied the king of heaven with his words. He really had the mind to lead the snake out of the cave. The heavenly way was too ethereal. If he could take advantage of this opportunity to lead the heavenly way out, it would be an opportunity.


    He would like to see what medicine is sold in Tiandao gourd.


    It''s a pity that after waiting for a while, there was no news from heaven and no sign of appearing at all.


    The king of heaven looks desperate.


    "You have to give up your life, Hao Tianwang. If you don''t rely on the mountain, what hope do you have?"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s voice fell, he rushed up with his sword.


    At the same time, Xiaobai also rushed up, full of flames, and said: "master, I will fight with you side by side, and I will personally fight against the traitor, the king of heaven."

 Chapter 1785

    The hatred in Xiaobai''s heart soars to the sky. It''s the hatred of exterminating the nation, the hatred of family and the hatred of the country. It''s completely mixed and fermented for countless years.


    A blood light rose from the bloodthirsty scepter and turned into a strand of vine.


    Boom!


    The vines, like hands, tear the sky. In a blink of an eye, they attack the king of heaven.


    "Here comes the sword!"


    With a big hand, the king of heaven spread an ice sword from the palm of his hand. In an instant, the ice sword had become a huge sword, which was cut down in the air.


    Boom!


    Ice dust and blood light spread in all directions, and the shock wave rippled off, forming a huge circle.


    Xiaobai''s cheeks were crimson and obviously shocked, but he didn''t retreat. He had a bloody Scepter in his hand, and his cheeks were as hard as iron. He gnawed his teeth and said, "I''ve fought with you!"


    Xiaobai''s body was full of flames. The flames swam to the bloodthirsty scepter. At that time, there was an eye-catching blood light in the flames. The flames were twinkling with the spirit of enchantment.


    Xiaobai''s figure gradually became blurred. In a short time, his figure disappeared into the flame, and the light of the bloodthirsty Scepter became more and more dazzling.


    Boom!


    The light soars, and the bloodthirsty Scepter becomes bigger and stronger. Under the bloodthirsty scepter, the king of heaven looks small.


    The king of heaven looked up and stared at the bloodthirsty scepter. He said in a deep voice, "one man and one weapon."


    "Hao Tianwang, you destroy my royal family, and today you have to pay for your blood debt."


    Xiaobai''s voice sounded like thunder from the bloody scepter.


    "You want to get revenge for this cultivation. I''d better send you to see your ancestors." The king of heaven is not afraid, but full of disdain.


    Tang Zheng sneers, flies behind the king of Hao, and forms an attack with Xiaobai, saying, "king of Hao, if you add me, do you still have this confidence?"


    "Hahaha, come on, come on, I''ll kill you all." Hao Tianwang''s face is full of madness, but in everyone''s eyes, it''s just the last madness.


    Xiaobai did not refuse Tang Zheng''s help, because he was very clear that he was not the opponent of Hao Tianwang, and only with Tang Zheng could he succeed.


    "Hao Tianwang, take out your milk strength and watch the house." Tang Zheng roared loudly, and Xiaobai launched an attack coincidentally.


    Whoosh!


    The two rowed across the sky. One before and one after, the human and the utensils were unified. Tang Zheng and Xiaobai were lost in the sky and the world. Only the concealed sword and the bloodthirsty Scepter were left.


    "The combination of man and machine, who can''t?"


    The king of heaven and the ice melt into one, and the heaven and the earth brighten up in an instant. The ice sword soars, and first faces the bloodthirsty scepter.


    Hao Tianwang''s hatred for Xiaobai is intense, and he wants to defeat it as soon as possible. As for Tang Zheng, Hao Tianwang thinks that he can win without a single stroke, so he puts him in the back.


    "Well, you ignore me. Isn''t that dying?"


    Tang Zheng sneers and Xuanzang sword speeds up. At the moment when the ice sword hits the bloodthirsty scepter, Xuanzang sword also hits the ice sword.


    Bang!


    The hilt of the ice sword exploded and turned into pieces of ice chips.


    The bloodthirsty scepter is broken and divided into two parts. The threads of blood fly out of the bloodthirsty scepter, wrapping the ice sword like a mummy.


    "Roar!"


    The king roared, "you are looking for your own death!"


    The sharp sword light shoots out of the ice sword, cutting and banging the blood line. The blood line keeps breaking, but the new blood line keeps flowing, and the ice sword is wrapped to death.


    "I am with you to the end." Cried Xiaobai desperately.


    Ice sword keeps struggling, trying to break away from the blood line, but Xiaobai is determined to die. He doesn''t let Hao Tianwang escape.


    Hao Tianwang is really worried, because Tang Zheng''s attack is coming again, and the momentum and light of Xuanzang sword make his heart string tremble, and his heart bottom is lost.


    "Break!"


    The roar of Tang Zheng, accompanied by the roar of Xuanzang sword, is heartbreaking.


    Dang!


    A clear crack sounded, especially clear. The ice sword was divided into two parts, a stream of blood penetrated from the broken ice sword, and the ice sword also became Yin red.


    When the blood touched the blood, it seemed to go crazy and soared excitedly.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Hao Tianwang''s scream sounded, the broken sword trembled violently, and a vague figure appeared gradually. It was Hao Tianwang.


    He was struggling in the middle of the air, and the blood line was wrapping around his body. He was sucking blood from the wound. His eyes became flustered, and there was severe pain in his eyes.


    "Hao Tianwang, aren''t you powerful? What else can you do now? " The voice of Xiaobai rings.


    "I don''t like it."


    Hao Tianwang screamed, his voice trembling. He had realized the power of the bloodthirsty scepter. It was like a cat smelling the fishy smell. Once the bloodthirsty Scepter tasted the smell of blood, it was like a leech. He was reluctant to leave him. He must suck his blood dry.Tang Zheng also guessed this and helped the battle fiercely: "Hao Tianwang, don''t struggle, you can''t escape. Xiaobai, increase the attack and let him pay for his blood. "


    Xiaobai said excitedly, "yes, master!"


    Although he was excited, his voice was full of hard to hide fatigue and weakness, but his heart was very firm in belief, and there was absolutely no intention of flinching.


    Xiaobai''s will is firm, but Hao Tianwang''s determination to resist is not weak. At the critical moment of the crisis, he finally accumulated his skills and launched a round of resistance and attack again.


    Bang bang bang!


    Finally, the blood line was hard to support and broke one after another. Xiaobai''s figure appeared again, and his whole body was dripping with blood, just like he pulled it out of the blood.


    "Your majesty!"


    The ancestor and so on see the appearance, screams in succession, panicked, is full of worries and concerns.


    With a big wave of his hand, Xiaobai stopped them from approaching and said, "back down!"


    The old ancestor looked at each other, and finally had to retreat, but all of them locked in the king of heaven. As long as Xiaobai gave his order, they would attack together, regardless of their own lives, and sacrifice their lives for justice.


    Tang Zheng didn''t let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The king of heaven defeated Xiaobai, but it was also the weakest time for the king of heaven.


    Xuanzang sword went straight into the chest of Hao Tianwang, and it came out from his chest with blood flowing.


    "Ah --"


    the king of heaven roared up to the sky, full of pain. He was frozen in the middle of the sky, like a freeze frame, motionless.


    Poof!


    Xuanzang sword was extracted from the body of emperor Hao again, and Tang Zheng also appeared, holding the Xuanzang sword, standing behind the emperor Hao.


    Hao Tianwang turns his head hard and stares at Tang Zheng unwillingly, muttering, "why did I fail? How can I fail if I have the power of eternal night? "


    He couldn''t think.


    Tang Zheng said righteously: "you choose darkness, and we represent light, which will eventually light up every darkness."


    Tang Zheng shouted to Xiaobai, "he has given it to you. Revenge for the royal family and Tianwaitian."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiaobai raises his hands. There is no bloodthirsty scepter. But a blood line spreads out from his palm. The bloodthirsty Scepter has been completely integrated with his body.


    Poop poop!


    Hao Tianwang has no power to parry at all. He watches the blood line penetrate his body. The blood is like a running river, completely absorbed by the blood line. His body shrivels at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was a strange sound in the throat of Hao Tianwang, but he didn''t say a word. At last, his eyes burst and he had no life. He became a dry corpse.

 Chapter 1786

    Hao Tianwang died and became a dried up body.


    When the wind blows, the body is cracked inch by inch and turned into powder. It is scattered in the wind and disappears between heaven and earth.


    One blood line returned to the body of Xiaobai.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a burst of blood rushed to the sky.


    Xiaobai shouts, and a blood light floats on his face, which makes half of the sky turn to blood, and Kunpeng turn to blood.


    "Xiaobai, what''s the matter with you?"


    All of them are shocked and look at Xiaobai and ask.


    Xiaobai can''t hear anything and can''t answer a word.


    Tang Zheng was startled, but at a glance, he found that Xiaobai''s skill was increasing rapidly, which was just like the speed of a rocket.


    "Don''t worry, it seems to be good for Xiaobai," he said


    "Good?" People don''t understand.


    "The bloodthirsty Scepter has absorbed the blood of the king of Hao. The bloodthirsty Scepter has been combined with Xiaobai, which is equivalent to that he has absorbed the blood of the king of Hao. The blood contains the powerful power of the king of heaven, which is constantly transformed into Xiaobai''s own power. "


    Tang zheng tells the story, and everyone suddenly realizes that they are all admiring Xiaobai.


    But when I think of Xiaobai''s experience and the royal family''s experience, I don''t feel envious.


    It''s clear from heaven. Maybe, the king of heaven has done many evil things. This is his end. He certainly didn''t expect to practice his skills for countless years. At last, Xiaobai was cheap and became Xiaobai''s property.


    As time went by, the blood light on Xiaobai''s body gradually dissipated.


    At this moment, not only Tang Zheng, anyone can feel the earth shaking changes from Xiaobai.


    The ancestor was most excited. His eyes were shining and he cried bitterly. His legs were soft. He knelt down directly in the middle of the air and cried loudly: "the first emperor has spirit in the sky. When you see his Majesty''s actions and changes, you can also close your eyes."


    "The great feud of the royal family has been avenged. The traitor has been killed by his majesty. If the royal family wants to rise again, Tianwaitian will also rise."


    The old ancestor kept on talking.


    Other people listened to it, all moved, and their hearts were full of sorrow. They were not only glad for Xiaobai, but also sad for the process.


    The old ancestor turned around and bowed down to Tang Zheng. He was happy and sincere, and said with tears of gratitude, "Tang Zheng, please accept my worship. Without you, the royal family''s hatred will not be avenged. What will Tianwaitian become? I can''t imagine that you are the royal family, the great benefactor and Savior of Tianwaitian."


    "Savior!"


    Tianwaitian''s people bowed down one after another, saluted Tang Zheng and shouted: "savior!"


    Sound waves rolling, like thunder, spread over nine days, and then down, spread around every corner of the world.


    "Savior!"


    People all over the world also raised their arms and shouted. Their gratitude and admiration for Tang Zheng was just like the eruption of a volcano. A deafening voice resounded through the world.


    Tang Zheng never thought that he would become a savior or, and never realized that he was a savior. But when he came to this step, he took the responsibility without hesitation.


    Ye Dingdang and others looked at him excitedly. Their eyes were already filled with tears. Their men were the saviors. They had just saved the world. Their mood could not be described in words.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that they were like the strong wind, they flew directly to Tang Zheng.


    People all over the world only saw a group of fairy like people swooping on the Savior. The Savior seemed to be flattered and fell directly from nine days.


    At that time, a group of people started to cry, but then there was a deafening laughter.


    No one envies jealousy, because that''s what the Savior deserves.


    When the Savior takes on such a great responsibility, he will naturally enjoy more treatment. As for enjoying so many fairies, it is also a matter of course.


    Looking at the disappeared Tang Zheng and the beauty of the people, the king of Tibet proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and the Buddha''s light shone on them, and bathed them in the ghost army. In a flash, all of them disappeared and returned to the ghost kingdom.


    When Xiaobai opened his eyes, his eyes were full of excitement. He waved his fist, and the flames soared, among which there was also a twinkling of seductive blood red.


    The old ancestor hurried up and asked anxiously, "Your Majesty, are you here?"


    Xiaobai excitedly said: "ancestor, holy land, I have entered the holy land."


    "What, holy land?" The old ancestor almost fell down from the air excited, tears ran down, and said: "heaven has eyes, the first emperor''s protection, your majesty has finally reached the holy land."


    Xiaobai''s revenge was avenged, his heart was opened, and he was continuously replenished by the blood of the king of heaven Hao. He has undergone earth shaking changes.


    All kinds of memories swept through his brain like a tide. These are the memories and secrets inherited by the royal family.


    When he reached the holy land, the seal imprinted in the soul of each royal family was automatically removed, and he really inherited everything of the royal family.At this moment, he became the head of the royal family, the emperor of Tianwaitian.


    His whole body exudes the momentum of not being angry and self-confident. This is a unique momentum belonging to the royal family, which is quite different from anyone else.


    "And the master?"


    Xiaobai asked.


    "He..." My grandfather looked down.


    Xiaobai looks down and can''t see Tang Zheng any more, but in the dark, he seems to sense something and show a meaningful mysterious smile.


    He looked around for a week, looked at the others, and said, "the master is doing his own business. Don''t disturb them."


    "Hahaha!"


    As soon as this statement is made, everyone understands its profound meaning. No one bothers Tang Zheng to enjoy the happiness of the whole people.


    Xiaobai looks at the Kunpeng with the sky covered over his head. With a little finger, a ray of light penetrates and falls on Kunpeng, saying, "Kunpeng, take them back to Tianwaitian."


    Kunpeng lights up, ready to cross the door of space.


    "Your Majesty, we will stay with you and serve you."


    "No, I''ll be back in Tianwaitian soon." With a wave of Xiaobai''s big hand, the old ancestor and tianwaitianzhuren flew to Kunpeng, bathed in the light of Kunpeng, the air fluctuated for a while, and then disappeared.


    The sky is clear again.


    Emperor Tian and others also fell down with Xiaobai and disappeared from the vision of people all over the world.


    In a valley, Tang Zheng and other beauties will directly fall here. The loop cloud hits the ground with amazing elasticity. No one is hurt.


    But Tang Zheng''s left arm and right arm are all hung with people, even his neck and back are all hung with people, and his face has already been printed with bright red lips, which are different.


    There was no one to disturb them in the silent valley.


    The tumbling cloud is like a big bed, the curtain of the sky and the ground, the chirping laughter and the noise resound through the valley, then the voice of surprise.


    Finally, the sound gradually becomes diversified, making people daydream.

 Chapter 1787

    Several days have passed since the end of the world war, and the parties have gradually subsided, but the human mentality has changed dramatically.


    A new world seems to be emerging.


    This is inevitable.


    Countries have turned to Tang Zheng for help, trying to find ways to erase this memory of mankind and restore the peaceful life of the past.


    Tang Zheng finally refused.


    Whether he can do it or not, it is not advisable to do so.


    The real face of the world is like this. If we forcibly erase the memory of human beings, what happens in the future?


    In the dark, Tang Zheng firmly believes that after this catastrophe, human beings may have unexpected changes, and the trend of human beings will deviate.


    As for where he would turn, he could not understand the mystery.


    But he can be sure that it''s good for human beings.


    In some stages, human beings need to evolve, not to be the flowers in the greenhouse, and to protect them all is really irresponsible to human beings.


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility.


    There is no doubt that Tang Zheng''s ability is the most powerful of all human beings. He has saved the whole world and taken on a huge responsibility.


    Tang Zheng will not abuse his ability or shirk his responsibility.


    He doesn''t care what officials think.


    Because, after this catastrophe, no country dares to provoke him, isn''t it self destruction?


    It was Tang Zheng''s lack of the desire to fight for power and profit that reassured all countries, which gave them a chance to breathe.


    Although Tang Zheng was the Savior, the general public did not know the true face of the Savior, except for a few people, because of the battle that took place over nine days.


    Tang Zheng walked in the street, and there would be no onlookers, which was in line with his mind.


    Of course, walking on the street is almost extravagant, because he has too many things to deal with.


    Xiaobai and he sat down face to face and asked him modestly. He had just arrived at the holy land. After his excitement, he had many questions in his mind.


    Tang Zheng knows nothing and answers one by one, which benefits Xiaobai a lot.


    "Master, Tianwaitian has been unified. I need to sort out the bad debts left by the king of heaven slowly. I need the master''s advice to manage Tianwaitian well." Xiaobai said sincerely.


    Tang Zheng waves his hand to stop him from going on, saying: "Xiaobai, you are the royal family of Tianwaitian. It''s your duty and responsibility. I can help you before, but I can''t help you in the future. It requires you to try and test step by step."


    Xiaobai said in a panic, "master, without your guidance, how can I do this? I have no experience."


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said, "I have no experience. Do you think I have experience in running such a large stall?"


    Tang Zheng cannot cry or laugh.


    Xiaobai''s words are blocked, so he has to admit that what Tang Zheng said is true.


    "Then I......"


    Tang Zheng encouraged: "don''t be bossy. Besides, there are ancestors and others to help you. You have the memory of the royal family. You are much easier than me."


    Xiaobai said angrily, "OK." After a moment''s hesitation, Xiaobai asked, "master, about the separation of Yuanying..."


    Shh!


    Tang Zheng immediately gestures to silence Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai suddenly realized and immediately covered his mouth. They were still, and didn''t say a word, but their divine sense was very active and communicated.


    As far as the holy land is concerned, the exchange of divine knowledge is the most effective means.


    Without words, in a few seconds, divinity can communicate too much.


    Xiaobai''s face gradually became dignified, as if things were more serious than he expected.


    Tang Zheng sighed in silence. It was a helpless move, because his every move was monitored by Yuanying.


    Apart from the divine sense, nothing else can escape the ears and eyes of Yuanying.


    "What are you two plotting with divine sense?" Yuan Ying was in Zifu and asked with a lazy stretch.


    Since the war, when Tang Zheng and Yuan Ying were forced to merge, the sequelae came into being.


    Yuan Ying hides in Zifu. Tang Zheng can''t control him, let alone command him.


    Yuan Ying''s separation seems to be another fresh life, independent of Tang Zheng, but it has a huge connection with him.


    Yuan Ying''s separation is Tang Zheng''s appearance. He has Tang Zheng''s magic power and even some feelings.


    In the face of Yuanying''s separation, Tang Zheng has an unprecedented alert and panic, because this is a part of his body, and now he is not the same as him, then he is really bad.


    In case Yuanying becomes his enemy, he will face more serious problems than haotianwang.


    Now there is the way of heaven. If we don''t deal with the separation of the yuan baby, his hard life will come."Xiaobai, you can''t tell other people about the separation of Yuanying so that they don''t worry. It''s just been through a catastrophe and I don''t want them to worry about me. " Tang Zheng used his divine sense to exhort.


    Xiaobai nodded heavily: "master, don''t worry. I will fight with you and defeat Yuanying. However, why did I also arrive at the holy land without separation? "


    "I don''t know. Although we all have Yuanying, neither Hao Tianwang nor you have Yuanying. I don''t know what''s going on with me."


    Xiaobai frowned and said, "when is it going to be like that?"


    "I can only go one step at a time. Heaven''s way has ulterior motives. He can bewitch the king of heaven. Naturally, he can also bewitch other people. We should take precautions. When you return to Tianwaitian, you should not neglect your carelessness. Otherwise, it will be too late to cause a major disaster. "


    "What about the four elephants?"


    "The four elephants go back to the outer sky with you. He has absorbed all the energy of the black stone between the heaven and the earth. His harvest is not small. Maybe there will be new changes in the future."


    Small white eyes a bright, overjoyed: "then he is not also to reach the holy land?"


    "Do not exclude this possibility."


    In addition to the king of Tibet, Tang Zheng''s favorite among so many people is the four elephants. It''s only a matter of time before he judges that he will surely reach the holy land.


    "Master, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Tang Zheng was a little silent and said, "Heaven won''t come to me. I decided to take the initiative to find him."


    "Ah, do you know where he is?"


    "Tiandao is very smart. No one has ever seen his whereabouts, but Tianshu is a great way to understand Tiandao. So, I decided to talk with Tiandi in detail. The Fu family has a deep relationship with Tiandao. They may find something after their roots."


    Xiaobai nodded suddenly and asked, "master, I don''t think it''s absolutely safe whether it''s the human world, the ghost world or the extraterrestrial world. There''s nothing strange in the whole world. What should we do in case there are people from other worlds? Are we going to take the initiative to visit other worlds? "


    Tang Zheng has thought about this problem more than once, but he still hasn''t made up his mind how to do it in the end.


    He was thinking about how to answer, a exclamation came from the outside of the door, Fang Shifeng stormed in, nervous.

 Chapter 1788

    There seems to be something difficult to say in Fang''s poems.


    Xiaobai retreats wisely. Tang Zheng holds Fang''s hand and asks softly, "what happened?"


    Fang Shishi glanced around and made sure that there was no one else. She leaned over Tang Zheng''s ear and whispered a few words.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled, almost jumped up from the ground and exclaimed, "what, are you serious?"


    Fang shishijiao said: "don''t shout, everyone else heard."


    Tang Zheng hugged her, smiled and opened the flowers, and said, "it''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "But I''m not sure. It''s just the feeling."


    "It''s not easy. You are a cultivator. Just check yourself."


    Fang Shishi hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it''s a joy."


    Tang Zheng kissed her forehead and said, "silly girl, I will accompany you. Don''t be afraid."


    Fang Shishi nodded modestly and said, "well, I''ll check it myself."


    With her skill, everything in her body floats in her brain, in her womb, and no tiny change escapes her eyes.


    Her expression became wonderful, moving and unbelievable.


    It seems that all this is so amazing that she is at a loss.


    "How is it?" Tang Zheng asked with concern. His expression was tense. Even in the face of emperor Hao, he was not so nervous.


    Fang''s poetry gradually returned to the spirit, focusing on the first line: "well, it''s true."


    Tang Zheng is about to explode happily. He laughs wildly: "ha ha ha, I''m going to be a father."


    "Don''t shout, everyone heard you." Fang Shishi bowed his head shyly and beat Tang Zheng''s chest with pink fist, but his heart was full of sweet happiness.


    She is pregnant.


    She is about to become a mother, and this is the crystallization of her love with Tang Zheng and the continuation of their lives. This feeling is too wonderful.


    She has experienced so many miraculous things, but none of them can be described in words.


    Tang Zheng suddenly crouches down, kisses Fang Shishi''s belly, leans his head on her belly, and says, "son, do you hear Dad talking?"


    Fang Shishi''s face turned red with a Shua. He said happily and shyly, "it''s just pregnant. It''s embryo. Where can I hear it?"


    "Is it?" Tang Zheng was a man of great accomplishments, but he knew nothing about it. He scratched his head and said, "when can I hear you then?"


    "I don''t know. I have no experience."


    These two rookies know nothing about it at all.


    "But how do you know he''s a son? Do you prefer a son?" Asked Fang.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly shook his head: "no, I just said that I like both my son and my daughter."


    "That''s about it." Fang Shishi nodded contentedly.


    "Do you think this is the time in the valley?" Tang Zheng asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. " Fang Shishi hesitated for a moment and replied.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. That time, there was not only Fang Shi but also others?


    Fang Shishi seemed to see through his mind and said, "then ask others quickly."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t neglect Fang''s poems, saying, "if they don''t mention it, it''s certainly not the case. Let''s discuss your stomach first."


    After that, his hand had gently touched her flat stomach.


    Tang Zheng was startled and shouted loudly. When others heard the news, they came together one after another. When they saw that they were like glue, many people were confused.


    Blue language is the person who came here. As soon as his eyes turned, he slapped Wu Junshan on the shoulder and shouted, "great, great joy!"


    Wujunshan was shot almost a stagger, inexplicably asked: "what do you shoot me to do, what great joy?"


    Lan Yu didn''t rush to answer, but walked to Fang Shishi and held her carefully, asking, "is it true?"


    Fang Shishi saw that she guessed, nodded shyly, and then buried her head in Tang Zheng''s chest.


    Blue language laughs, see other people still confused, hurriedly explain: "poetry she has, pregnant."


    Boom!


    It''s like a heavy bomb. It''s thrown into the crowd. When it''s time, the crowd blows up the pot.


    People have different reactions, and both eyes are firmly fixed on Fang''s poems, which makes Fang''s poems happy and shy.


    Tang Zheng scratched his head. Instead of the taste of killing, he said with a silly smile, "poetry is pregnant with our children."


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Finally, all the people came to her and surrounded her in succession. They regarded Fang''s poems as a national treasure and focused their eyes on her.


    Ye Dingdang, with a childlike heart, leans directly on Fang Shishi''s stomach and says, "you really have it. Wow, there is a baby living in it."Li Xiaotian was surprised first, then his eyes dimmed and he couldn''t help feeling his stomach.


    Wu and Liu Qingmei notice her movements and subconsciously look to their stomachs. They are flat and incomparable. They are not pregnant.


    It''s hard for several people to hide the color of envy in their eyes, and they are reluctant to stare at the belly of Fang''s poems.


    Ye Dingdang patted his belly and pouted. "When can I have a baby?" he said


    Ha ha ha ha!


    As soon as this speech came out, there were laughter everywhere, and everyone looked at the charming leaf Jingdong.


    The wind four niangs pulled a daughter''s arm, said: "you are an adult, talk like a child."


    But there is no doubt that the fourth mother of the wind wants ye Dingdang to have a baby in her stomach. After all, it is Tang Zheng''s child, but this kind of good deed has been pulled out of the top by Fang Shishi.


    The wind four niangs secretly made up their mind. They must teach their daughter a few moves, and tell her to turn them over well, so as to achieve early success.


    Tang Zheng has been giggling, watching a group of people chattering and discussing, thinking that this is the happiest thing in the world.


    If you don''t die, you will be blessed.


    After a catastrophe, he is safe and sound. That''s what we''ll do.


    When Tang Dahai heard the news, he burst into tears and held Tang Zheng''s hand, saying, "Xiao Zheng, grandpa is so happy, you have children, and you are really grown up."


    His nose is more sour, but his face is full of happiness.


    "This is Tang Zheng''s first child. From now on, we must ensure the safety of Fang''s poems. We must have a special person to guard them 24 hours." Blue announced.


    No one contradicts, this is the right thing.


    Wu Junshan said: "there are too many things for Tang Zheng. We should do them well for him and have a stable rear."


    We all know that heaven still exists. We don''t know if we can attack properly. The burden on Tang Zheng''s shoulder hasn''t been removed. There isn''t much time.


    Therefore, all the people responded and organized spontaneously, all for the safety of Tang Zheng''s first child.

 Chapter 1789

    Fang''s poetry has become a national treasure, enjoying key protection and care.


    After the initial surging mood, Tang Zheng gradually calmed down and still felt like a dream.


    In the dead of night, he often pinches himself. Is he ready to be a father so soon? "


    After asking himself, he got a positive answer.


    His experience is very different from that of ordinary people. Although he is not old, his experience is thousands of times richer than that of countless people. His mind is mature enough to shoulder the responsibility of his father.


    He silently looks forward to the arrival of the little life.


    At the same time, he has more responsibility on his shoulders.


    The world is dangerous. When a child is born, he will face more risks. If the crisis cannot be solved, he will not be given a safe living environment.


    He made up his mind to solve the crisis before the baby was born.


    The emperor of heaven was devoting himself to cultivation, and suddenly opened his eyes and found that Tang Zheng had appeared in front of him.


    The emperor pointed to the chair and said, "sit! I guess you''re coming too. "


    Oh?


    Tang Zheng looked at him in surprise and asked, "do you know I''m coming?"


    "You don''t have many crises in front of you, and heaven is the most important thing. Of course, you won''t sit back and ignore them. Especially now that you have children, you have to prevent them before they happen. This is a man''s responsibility." The emperor said.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret. It seems that since the end of the war, the emperor of heaven has also undergone earth shaking changes. He was originally a great master of Jiupin cultivation and was only one step away from the holy land.


    The battle of doom seemed to give him more insight. In this period of time, he almost didn''t show up and kept practicing.


    When Tang Zheng saw him, he had seen some clues from every bit.


    "Your cultivation is at the critical moment."


    The emperor was not surprised. With a faint smile, he said, "when I saw you fighting, I really understood the holy land. That''s what I really pursue. I''m willing to go forward and dare not slack off."


    "You will succeed." Tang Zheng encouraged.


    At the turn of the conversation, Tang Zheng opened his eyes and said, "I want to know all the information about heaven."


    "I have the answer for you." The emperor nodded slightly, and a light came out of his hand, which turned into thousands of lights and colors, and surrounded Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng looks around, all of which are messages, tens of thousands of them.


    When he felt a move in his heart, he put his hands on it, such as searching for things, and put several lights in his hands. He immediately remembered the information.


    In a short time, all the light fell into Tang Zheng''s hands. He got his head in order and knew the context.


    Tiandao has never appeared, maybe there is no entity, because since the ancestors of the Fu family inadvertently got the Tianshu, generations of people have only cultivated the spirit and never seen the real face of Tiandao.


    The Fu family also infers that the heaven may have no substance, but it is illusory and elusive.


    Tang Zheng frowns. The heaven is so mysterious. Why should we use the Fu family to understand the heaven script and publicize it?


    What does the heaven seek?


    He can''t help remembering Yan Qingyi''s words with a flash of inspiration in his mind.


    The reason that heaven gave up the Fu family and chose Yan Qingyi is that the Fu family did not meet the requirements of heaven and did not try their best to publicize heaven.


    As a result, people all over the world know little about the way of heaven and there are few believers.


    Why does heaven care so much about influence?


    Tang Zheng racked his brains and didn''t come up with the reason, so he asked the question in his heart.


    The emperor of heaven pondered for a long time and said, "I really can''t guess his mind."


    Tang Zheng tilts his head and stares directly at the emperor of heaven. His eyes are opposite each other. Time passes by minute by second. Suddenly, a bright light flashes across his brain, like lightning across the dark night sky.


    Tang Zheng straightened his body and asked in disbelief: "the more people will believe him, the stronger his strength is. This is the source of his strength, and he will care so much."


    What?


    The emperor was shocked. It seems that Tang Zheng didn''t expect to say this. For a while, he was uncertain about it, and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "This seems too mysterious, and I can''t give you the answer," said the emperor


    Tang Zheng drew inferences from one instance and thought more and more about this possibility. He kept on saying: "look at the gods and immortals enshrined in the temple. They have many followers. Will there be a power of faith in the temple?"


    The emperor shook his head and said, "but you didn''t see the immortals. Now we go to heaven and earth. What can''t be done? Where can we find any immortals? "


    Tang Zheng seems to have opened a door in his heart. It''s rare. The light is shining in his heart. He seems to have some understanding and says: "no, I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe those immortals are not illusory. Maybe they are the strong ones that appeared in ancient times. Then they do great things that make the world shaking. Then there are believers who worship them day and night, and there are incense and fire. ""What about the strong ones? If they had faith, how powerful would they be? Where are they today? " The emperor asked.


    Tang Zheng, speechless, pondered for a long time, and said: "the big world, the small world, so many worlds, what if they have left the world and gone to another world? Naturally, we will not see each other. Isn''t legend fairyland? Maybe that''s another world, but we haven''t touched it. "


    This conjecture put forward by Tang Zheng calmed the emperor of heaven. He was stunned. However, he was very knowledgeable and imaginative. He never thought of Tang Zheng''s conjecture.


    It made him feel like he was just about to believe it.


    But after so many years of reason, he told him that all this was nothing but speculation. Without substantial evidence, he would not believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Tang Zheng saw the clue in the eyes of the emperor and asked.


    The emperor smiled bitterly and shook his head: "I only believe in the facts. You are too ethereal to convince me."


    Tang Zheng gradually became more and more confident in his conjecture. He analyzed: "if there is the power of faith, then everything can be explained. Your Fu family only silently understood the heavenly way, but did not publicize it. As a result, the world did not know the heavenly way, and naturally did not believe in it. This is the cause of Tiandao dissatisfaction, so choose Yan Qingyi. "


    "Yan Qingyi is a very ambitious woman. When she gets the truth of the heavenly way, she will naturally publicize the power of the heavenly way, so as to cultivate countless believers, and the power of the heavenly way will be stronger. As for the king of heaven, he and we are not the same kind of people. They are all ambitious people. They will meet the wishes of heaven. "


    "Heaven is so eager to get the power of faith, then we can do articles here."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes glittered like the sharp edge of a concealed sword.

 Chapter 1790

    Tang Zheng found the power of belief and believed it.


    The emperor was skeptical and believed only the facts before him.


    There was a disagreement between the two.


    "Emperor, I will surely find conclusive evidence to convince you." Tang Zheng said persistently.


    The emperor smiled and said, "I''ll wait for that day, and it will also solve the mystery in my heart. Ask me more, where do you want to start? "


    Tang Zheng''s chest is full, saying: "the power of faith is illusory, invisible to the naked eye, and no one has seen it. This is a problem. But didn''t we just talk about it? It''s like the legendary worship of God and Buddha. All living beings believe in him, and the power of belief may be hidden. So, I''m going to the ancient temple Taoist temple, maybe I will find out. "


    "Ancient temple Taoist temple?"


    The emperor was dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    "Ancient temple Taoist temple, so many people go, no one found a clue, you can go?"


    Tang Zheng smiled: "after all, they are not me."


    The emperor turned his white eyes and said, "OK. But I tell you that there are ancient temples and Taoist outlooks from ancient times to the present. This seems to be something that was born with no idea where the source came from. I didn''t go there when I was young, but I found nothing, so I thought it was a trick to deceive people. "


    "The trick of deception can last for thousands of years, which is worth studying. I used to ignore this point, but now it seems that there is an unknown secret in it. "


    See Tang Zheng so persistent, the emperor helplessly shook his head: "then I will wait for your good news."


    In a deep mountain, the clouds are like fairyland in legend.


    The mountain road is steep, like a ladder, extending to the sky step by step.


    A man crawls on the mossy steps. Every time he goes up the steps, he falls on his knees, bows to his head, and reads words in his mouth, which are all inscrutable scriptures.


    These people are extremely devout. They live and sleep in the open. They are ragged. Their skin is like old bark. But their eyes are clear, like a clear spring. There is a strong strength in them.


    It is said that they are the most sincere believers in the world. They need to go up the mountain step by step to show their piety and faith.


    Tang Zheng has visited many ancient temples and Taoist temples. Although there are many believers, he has not found the power of belief and can not answer his questions.


    At last, he heard that this ancient temple is the most famous, and it is very efficacious, so he came to see if he could find the power of faith.


    "Excuse me, is it useful for you to do so?" Tang Zheng stops a believer and asks.


    The believer is an old lady in her seventies. Her face is full of wrinkles, like gullies, full of traces of years. She kindly looked at Tang Zheng and said, "this is not whether it is useful or not, but a kind of redemption of my soul. After going up the mountain, my soul can be purified. There are sins in the world. Only in this way can we get rid of them. "


    Is there any sin in the world?


    Tang Zheng thought and said, "at the beginning of human being, nature is good. Why do people have sin?"


    "Rolling the world of mortals, who can get out of the mud without dyeing it?" The old lady asked.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a while and said, "is there no special case in the world?"


    The old lady shook her head. "No!"


    "What kind of immortal is that on the mountain?"


    "No gods, no immortals, but the way." Said the old lady piously.


    "Way!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids jumped fiercely for several times. He visited so many ancient Buddhist temples. All of them are gods and Buddhas. On this mountain, there are no gods and immortals, but Tao!


    This word deeply stabbed Tang Zheng''s weakness, and his interest was immediately raised.


    "What is that way?"


    "The mystery of Tao can''t be described by words, but can only be understood quietly by oneself." Said the old lady unfathomably.


    Tang Zheng knew that he couldn''t ask, so he raised his feet and walked to the top of the mountain.


    "Wait a minute!" The old lady called him in a hurry.


    "If you go up like this, you can''t understand the Tao." The old lady said anxiously, deeply afraid that Tang Zheng had done wrong.


    "How can I get up there?"


    The old lady knelt down again, hit her forehead heavily on the slate, raised her head again, and said, "that''s OK!"


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "I don''t need it!"


    Joke, the way that a person has nothing, also dare to ask him to kneel down, step by step worship ground goes up hill.


    The old lady sighed and shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that the young people are still too anxious to get along with Tao."


    She took another step forward, kneeling heavily and bowing piously.


    Tang Zheng ignored the devout believers along the way. When he climbed the hillside and looked back, the steep mountain road stretched to the end of his vision, and the bluestone slab was full of believers.


    When Tang Zheng was shocked, he looked up to the top of the mountain and thought, "there have never been such devout believers in the ancient temple Taoist temple before. Is there really a mysterious way here? Will that have the power of faith? "


    Tang Zheng quickened his pace, like a gust of wind. I don''t know when, there is no believer on the bluestone, only a bare step left.At first, he didn''t find any abnormality, and went on for a long distance. The mountain road seemed to have no end. At his speed, the highest mountain was already at the top.


    He stopped and looked suspicious. Looking back, there was no believer. There was only a steep mountain road.


    No, there''s something wrong!


    Bang!


    He stomped heavily on one foot, with a loud noise, the floor was all cracked, the mountains were shaking, the air was violently fluctuating, the trees were shaking.


    But it didn''t last long, and everything was back to normal. The mountain road was still that mountain road, without believers.


    "What kind of magic is this?"


    Tang Zheng can judge that someone is doing something, or that the magic way is doing something.


    Heaven likes to play tricks on gods. Is this so-called Tao heaven?


    Tang Zheng is not sure.


    No matter what way you are, there is no hiding in front of Tang Zheng. If you pretend to be a God or a ghost, then you can break through your tricks.


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword flew from the palm of his hand. The light of the sword flickered. Only one "go" was heard. Xuanzang sword broke through the air and cut out.


    Boom!


    Xuanzang sword fell on the mountain road. The mountain road was twisted and fluctuated violently. With a click, the mountain road disappeared, the trees disappeared, even the mountain disappeared, and everything was empty.


    In the eye, it was a sky. The wind was strong. I don''t know when he came to nine days.


    "It''s not a common trick to deceive me."


    Tang Zheng''s face was heavy, and he saw through the mystery without a glance because of his cultivation in holy land, which shows how true the cover up was.


    "How dare you play the devil in front of me, but you can''t show your original shape quickly!"


    Tang Zheng''s voice was like thunder, rolling around for nine days. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t reply.


    He looked down and saw that the unknown mountain was still below.


    "Then I''ll go down and have a look."


    Tang Zheng thought about it and fell to the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 1791

    At the top of the mountain, a Taoist temple stands proudly beside the cliff.


    Tang Zheng stood at the gate of the Taoist temple and found that the believers were still kneeling devoutly. Some people had already entered the Taoist temple and disappeared behind the door.


    Tang Zhengshi walked in and knocked on the door.


    A man came out, looked at Tang Zheng up and down, waved: "I don''t accept any visitors."


    Tang Zheng pointed to other people and said, "don''t they also go in?"


    "They are believers. Are you like them?" The Taoist asked.


    "It''s different, but if I want to enter this door, who can stop me?" Tang Zheng asked forcefully.


    The Taoist refused to be a thousand miles away and said rudely, "we don''t welcome you."


    Bang!


    When the door was closed, Tang Zheng was shut.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. The other party''s attitude was beyond his expectation. He turned to look at other believers, and they all looked up. It was not good to look at Tang Zheng.


    "Come on, you are not welcome here!"


    Cried one of the believers.


    It''s like turning on the switch. Other people are indignant, pointing to Tang Zheng and shouting, "get out of here. It''s a pure land, not a place where you are wild."


    One by one, the believers changed their previous piety and became hysterical and crazy.


    Tang Zheng frowned. These people are not illusions, but real people. If they were illusions, Tang Zheng would have done it.


    "These people are just like magic spells. They are really weird. This view is really weird. The more you do this, the more I need to know."


    Bang!


    He clapped his hand on the gate. Where could the gate bear his strength? It broke up with a crash.


    At that time, the heaven and the earth were silent. The believers looked at him strangely. They did not expect that he dared to be so disrespectful and broke the gate. Anger climbed up the eyebrows of the believers. They seemed to be demons coming out of the hell, approaching Tang Zheng step by step.


    Tang Zheng looks back suddenly and looks at the believers in surprise. He is not afraid. These people are ordinary people. Where can they make him afraid.


    He was just surprised at their change.


    "Back down!"


    He gave a loud roar, like Huang Zhongda Lv.


    This group of people stopped completely, the expression of the general magic was frozen, and they stood in the same place.


    "Down the hill!"


    With another roar of Tang Zheng, believers turned their heads and walked obediently to the foot of the mountain.


    His voice has a kind of magic, which makes them have no idea of resistance, as if it reaches to their heart and gradually destroys their faith.


    Pa pa pa pa


    A slight sound sounded, as if the bubble had burst.


    This voice is completely from the believer''s body. Ordinary people can''t hear it, but Tang Zheng can hear it clearly. He pricked up his ears and listened for a long time to make sure he didn''t hear it wrong.


    He had an idea and looked up to Tao. In the dark, the breath of Taoist temple changed subtly, as if it were a cocoon, and the breath of Taoist temple weakened.


    This change is very weak, but it can''t escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "The power of faith, this is the power of faith!"


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened as if he had found a new continent.


    He has been looking for strong evidence of the power of faith, but he has no clue in his hard search. This time, unexpectedly, he saw some signs.


    These believers have a strong belief in Taoism. They roar and enlighten themselves, which destroys their belief, and the power of belief also collapses.


    The atmosphere of Taoism has changed, and the causes and consequences are very obvious.


    "Hahaha, so it is!" Tang Zheng laughs wildly, looks at the believers who come down the mountain, turns around and strides towards the Taoist temple.


    "Bold, how dare you break my view and practice." Several Taoists rushed out, holding a long sword and setting the formation. The sword light swam away and approached Tang Zheng with fierce eyes.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care. He smiles lightly and says, "play the devil and call out the person who is in charge of your affairs. Don''t make some shrimps look disgraceful."


    He went straight in and didn''t take a few people seriously.


    These people don''t know the real face of Lushan Mountain, and they regard him as a common troublemaker. When the sword shakes, the flowers are like snow, and the large area falls to attack Tang Zheng.


    Whoo!


    With a wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, there was no movement. Several Taoists flew out directly and flew over the courtyard wall. They didn''t know where they were flying. They knew the obstacles thoroughly.


    "It''s clean."


    Tang Zheng went all the way, but there was no Taoist to stop him. He came to the main hall and looked up.


    He would like to see which gods are enshrined in this Taoist temple.


    Eh?


    The God is tall and powerful, but his face is peaceful, without any characteristics, anger or joy. He has no resemblance to other ancient temples and Taoist temples.


    The whole body of the statue is dark and mysterious, just like the Taoist temple.Tang Zheng stared at the statue for a long time and said, "since you don''t come out, I will destroy your Taoist temple and see how you can bewitch people and bring disaster to the people."


    Judging from the performance of those believers, the statue is not a good thing. Moreover, he suspects that the other side is related to the heavenly way, so he will not be half polite.


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword flew up, turned into a streamer, and gently chopped at the statue. But everyone can see that the sword is extremely powerful, I''m afraid it will cut the statue back.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the long sword coming out of its sheath was heard, and a cold light lit up the hall. Unexpectedly, the statue came alive, took out a long sword, and went to meet the Xuanzang sword.


    Boom!


    When the two shoulders hit each other, the waves rolled, like shock waves, and spread in all directions.


    With a roar, the hall was cut off. The hall collapsed and the ruins fell. Tang Zheng and the statue were buried alive.


    Between the heaven and the earth, peace was restored, leaving only the ruins of the cliff.


    Whoo!


    A strong wind blows, a sword light rises from the ruins, carrying the ruins and the strong wind, flying sand and stones, attacking out.


    Where he passed, the ruins completely retreated and gave way to a broad road. Tang Zheng''s figure emerged from the ruins, just under the long sword.


    Boom!


    When the long sword falls, the mountain trembles. Half of the cliff is cut by the fierce sword, showing the smooth mountain body, straight and smooth as a mirror, which can be seen by people.


    The sword stopped. It stopped over Tang Zheng''s head.


    One hand stretched out, two fingers clamped the long sword, and the breath of the long sword disappeared. A crack filled the long sword. With a click, the long sword broke into pieces and fell to the ground.


    Tang Zheng was safe, his eyes were shining, his eyes were fixed on the statue, and he deliberately lied: "heaven, you haven''t appeared yet. Why hide? I''ve figured out your pattern. The power of faith must be very important to you. Otherwise, you won''t be so eager to build this Taoist temple and bewitch so many believers. "


    The statue didn''t answer him, and a pair of godless eyes stared directly at Tang Zheng. They didn''t know what they were thinking.

 Chapter 1792

    Tang Zheng stared at the statue and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak."


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword flies out, straight to the neck of the statue.


    The statue waved its arms, but like tofu, it was broken into two by Xuanzang sword.


    Poof!


    Xuanzang sword hit the neck of the statue. The huge head of the statue fell down and fell off the cliff.


    Under the attack of Tang Zheng, the statue did not Parry at all.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the idols behind him were so weak, as if they had no soul. They were vulnerable and ended the battle so quickly.


    He didn''t have time to press each other, so everything stopped.


    The clue is broken!


    Looking at the fallen statue, Tang Zheng is dejected.


    He raised his head sharply and shouted to heaven, "heaven, where are you hiding? Get out of here!"


    There was no answer, only the mountain wind was cold and blowing all the time.


    "There is nothing wrong with the power of belief. At least I have found it. In nine out of ten, the power of belief is needed in the way of heaven. Even if this view has nothing to do with the way of heaven, he must find other ways elsewhere. As long as I follow the clue of the power of belief, there will always be clues."


    All over the world, if he wants to find something or clue, it''s too easy.


    All of this is attributed to Li Xiaotian, who is worthy of the title of the former holy daughter of the palace. It has to be said that the former palace master has unique vision and has found this talent.


    Li Xiaotian''s palace is growing stronger and stronger. It extends to every corner. All kinds of information are gathered in Li''s palace. Nothing can be concealed from Li''s palace.


    When Li Xiaotian received Tang Zheng''s call, the giant thing of leaving the palace started. Every link burst into energy. It didn''t take long for the news to come back.


    There are many ancient temples and roads in the world, most of which are from ancient times. In recent years, many places have sprung up, among which the most remarkable is one place.


    It''s quite different from other places. It''s just a wonderful work, but there are many key believers and a lot of incense.


    When Tang Zheng saw the news, he was puzzled and thought it was too weird.


    If he had never thought about it before, but now he savored it carefully, he thought it was a bit mysterious.


    When he arrived at his destination, he was even shocked by the scene.


    "It''s too primitive, too bullshit."


    He looked at the mountain god Buddha, a black line, it has subverted his three views and cognition.


    This is a bare mountain peak, which has been transformed into numerous areas. The gods in each area are different. He walked all the way, doubting his eyes.


    What did he see?


    Che temple, exam temple, grandma temple, Niangniang Temple, Mazu temple, Tu Di temple, God of wealth temple, all kinds of messy temples and gods, including many original gods, which have never been seen since ancient times.


    I''m afraid that as long as you think about any God, you can create any God here. It''s all you need to meet your needs.


    In addition, the gods are also very strange. They wear red and green and rouge. They are totally different from the ordinary solemn and solemn gods. They are just perfunctory.


    Tang Zheng looks miserable all the way.


    So many gods gather on this bare mountain like a hodgepodge, and the sense of disobedience is too strong.


    If ordinary people heard about this, they would surely think it absurd and no one would believe it. But the reality is that there are many believers and countless people standing in long lines on the mountain path.


    There are Cableways built on the mountain. The Cableways keep pulling people to the top of the mountain, saving time and labor. It''s so fast and convenient.


    This is different from the Taoist temple which must be worshipped step by step. It is not the same painting style at all.


    But the people in the mountain don''t feel disobedient. Instead, they are extremely devout. They kowtow and burn incense in front of the gods. They chant and pray for a variety of things.


    He asked a believer casually. He was sworn by others. He didn''t have the expression of magic in Taoist temple. He was just an ordinary person, but he was also very devout. He was very awed by these gods. He swore that the gods were very effective and responsive.


    He asked several people in a row and said that he was very effective. Tang Zheng had to take heart.


    Even if there are gods in the world, it can''t be these messy gods, but this place is so effective, and there is a mystery in it.


    In the dark, there must be a kind of power to satisfy the prayer of the believers, which will be so effective.


    Tang Zheng didn''t act rashly. He wandered the whole mountain. When night fell and the believers left, he came out again and looked at the scattered peaks. He was thoughtful.


    The way of heaven needs the power of belief, and the power of belief of a single temple can meet his requirements.


    How can we collect more power of faith as soon as possible?


    This place has all kinds of functions. It''s a place for all believers. It''s the best place to collect the power of faith?Tang Zheng laughed and said, "heaven, you are so diligent that you can play. It''s an eye opener to play in such a state. I don''t know if you will cry when I destroy your place. "


    He walked towards the nearest car temple. Under the light, the car God looked very strange. He held the steering wheel as if he was driving alone.


    Tang Zheng, unable to laugh or cry, said, "let''s start with you."


    He grabbed it with a big hand, and a force enveloped the statue. The sound of the cackle sounded, and the statue seemed to split.


    Shua!


    A ray of light came from the eyes of the statue. The statue came alive. Turning the steering wheel, a car came down from the sky and hit Tang Zheng directly.


    "Hahaha It''s an interesting counterattack. "


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded and laughs. When he claps his hand, the car splits. When Tang Zheng arrives in front of the car God, he cuts it with a sword. The car God turns the steering wheel, and a steering wheel appears in the air, turning into a rope, trying to trap Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    Xuanzang sword cuts off the steering wheel, and a crack appears in the image of the vehicle God from the center of the eyebrow, which directly spreads to the ground.


    The chariot God is divided into two parts. The light in his eyes recedes and collapses into pieces.


    Tang Zheng did not return, but came to the exam God next door. The God held the paper in one hand, as if he were a teacher who was marking the paper.


    Tang Zheng hasn''t attacked yet. The pen in the test hand shot out first, just like the blade of a knife. When the test paper shakes, it grows rapidly and falls from the sky, it seems that Tang Zheng will be covered.


    "Broken!"


    Tang Zheng roared loudly, the pen broke, the exam paper broke, the exam God cut off his back, fell to the ground, everything was calm.


    Tang Zheng was more and more active and grasped other temples directly. Fierce fighting came from every temple, but it lasted for a short time and ended abruptly.


    There are fewer and fewer temples, and all these messy gods are planted in Tang Zheng''s hands.


    But there is no movement in heaven.

 Chapter 1793

    There is no movement in the heaven. Tang Zheng can''t help but wonder if he has come to the wrong place again. It has nothing to do with the heaven?


    "Even so, this place is certainly not a good place. Since I met it, I can''t stay. I must remove this cancer."


    Qi runs through the rainbow. Sword Qi sweeps the mountain. There is only a temple on the top of the mountain.


    Whoo!


    A light rises from the temple and blocks the hidden sword.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and his eyes flashed with pure light. He was overjoyed and said: "there''s something wrong with this counterattack, which is quite different from other temples. It''s too powerful."


    He flew up and appeared in the sky over the temple in the next second. He looked down and saw that all the temples on the mountain were arched to the temple on the top of the mountain.


    There is a doorway.


    "No matter what the way, one sword breaks it, everything will be ashes."


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword falls high.


    A statue of God rushed out of the temple, with three heads and six arms, and his chest was full of three characters of God.


    "Haha, it''s you, the Almighty God. According to the introduction, you are the embodiment of omnipotence and omnipotence. I''ll see how you can break my hidden sword."


    The attack of Xuanzang sword increased rapidly.


    The Almighty God''s hands were suitable and glittering. He even caught the concealed sword.


    The sword is full of light, and the palms are peeling off, but the whole body can still firmly imprison the concealed sword.


    Tang Zheng''s face sank. The whole body was really extraordinary, much more powerful than the gods in the temples at the foot of the mountain.


    "Tang Zheng, if you break my ashram, I will kill you!"


    A roar came out of the mouth of Almighty.


    Tang Zheng was horrified. He was able to speak and knew him.


    "Who are you, heaven?" Tang Zheng said tentatively.


    "I am the incarnation of heaven, the Almighty God." God Almighty said.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "then you are the same as heaven. Just admit it."


    Tang Zheng decided to learn from the experience of the last time. He could not kill each other with one sword, so he could not ask about the fate of heaven.


    He looked up and down at the Almighty God, as if looking at prey. The Almighty God was furious: "kill!"


    Hum!


    Air concussion, a circle of ripples in the mid air ripples, into a bloody mouth, toward the head of Tang Zheng.


    "I dare to make a fool of myself."


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is full of lotus flowers. The underground scriptures exert their power. One by one, the golden Sanskrit blurted out, wrapped the blood pot and big mouth, and shattered them.


    There are more and more golden Sanskrit, interwoven into a golden cassock, engraved with a golden lotus, falling from the sky, more and more big, covering the sky and covering the head of the Almighty God.


    "You have nowhere to run. Be obedient!"


    Tang Zheng roars loudly, the light of Xuanzang sword is great, puff puff, the sword Qi runs through the arm of Almighty God, cutting Qi Gen.


    The cassock came down from the sky and covered the Almighty God. The Almighty God tried to get rid of it in vain.


    The cassock shrinks, and the Almighty God becomes smaller and smaller. At last, it becomes a slap in the hand and flies to Tangzheng.


    Tang Zheng uncovers his cassock and sees a little Almighty God, saying, "you can still escape my five finger mountain."


    The Almighty God in Tang Zheng''s palm leaped and resisted, but he couldn''t escape. The invisible power imprisoned it and made all its efforts in vain.


    "Now we can talk about it. You are the incarnation of heaven. You must know where the heaven is." Tang Zheng said slowly.


    "Dream, I will never tell you." The Almighty growls and grins.


    "If your followers see you like this, they may not know how disappointed they are. Who will believe you?" Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and joked.


    The Almighty God cried, "nonsense, I have so many believers that you are drowned by one mouthful of spitting."


    "I can''t drown in saliva, but the power of faith is different. If you collect too much power of faith, it will really cause me great trouble. Do you think I''m right? "


    Tang Zheng stares at the Almighty God cautiously. The other side is not much different from the real person. Tang Zheng naturally wants to see more information from its words and deeds.


    "How do you know the power of faith?" asked the Almighty, horrified


    Tang Zheng''s heart is like a mirror. He really guessed right.


    "The power of faith, how can such a trick deceive me. Don''t you want to collect the power of faith to the maximum extent when you come up with this extraordinary ashram? It''s very painstaking. "


    "How can you know the power of faith? No one in the world can," said the Almighty


    "That only shows that I am smart enough to see through your intrigues." Tang Zheng didn''t expect to see through the other party''s tricks.


    If we take time, the other party has collected enough power of belief, and we don''t know what will happen.The Almighty God sneered and said, "what if you see through? Our plan is coming to an end. It''s finished. You have no hope."


    Tang Zheng''s face was grim, and he had an ominous premonition. He asked, "aren''t you more than this one Taoism center?"


    "Of course, there are so many temples in the world. Do you know which one is set by heaven? I don''t know how many faith forces have been collected for so many years. Ha ha, after all, the world is heavenly. What can you do? " The Almighty was elated.


    "Tiandao has implemented the plan for a long time. He made several preparations. He not only had Yan Qingyi as a puppet, but also bewitched the emperor of heaven. The ultimate Assassin''s mace was countless temples in the world."


    Tang Zheng''s face failed miserably. The plan of heaven is too elaborate and secret. If Tang Zheng didn''t think of it suddenly, he would never have thought of it.


    Now, even if he thought about it, heaven would soon be finished.


    It''s not good!


    "Where is the way of heaven? If you don''t say it, I will make you suffer endlessly and make your life worse than death." Tang Zheng threatens to kill.


    "Dream!"


    The Almighty God is very hard and turns his head directly.


    Boom!


    A flame rose from Tang Zheng''s palm and surrounded the Almighty God.


    "What fire is this?" Cried Almighty.


    "Skyfire!"


    "What kind of fire is Skyfire?"


    "I invented fire. I''ll tell you that there are many things refined by Skyfire. One of them is to refine the spirits. Your incarnation of the heavenly way is actually a little spirit. If I refine you, you will not exist in the world. "


    "No!"


    Cried the Almighty.


    "That''s not good."


    The sky fire is more vigorous, and the body of the Almighty God is intact, but the spirit is gradually broken and may completely disintegrate at any time.


    Once disintegrated, it will disappear from the world completely.


    Almighty God kept screaming, especially in the dark of the night, like ghosts crying and howling, very terrible.


    "I said, I''ll tell you where the heaven is."


    Finally, the Almighty God can''t hold on and let go.

 Chapter 1794

    The Almighty God faltered and said, "heaven is divided into thousands of parts, hiding in the world''s temples, collecting the power of faith, so as to strengthen itself."


    Temple of the world?


    Tang Zheng was horrified and asked, "how many temples are there?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s a lot anyway."


    Tang Zheng is thoughtful. The Taoist temple he saw before must be one of them. The statue is also an incarnation of heaven''s way. He really hasn''t looked far at each other.


    However, this is not the answer Tang Zheng wants. He wants to fight against the Yellow Dragon. He doesn''t have so much energy. He sweeps up so many temples one by one.


    "I don''t care about the incarnation of heaven, but I ask you where it is." Tang Zheng asked in a murderous manner. The sky was blazing, and the fire was even more blazing.


    The Almighty God kept screaming, "stop, stop, I''ll think about it first."


    Tang Zheng stares at the Almighty God and asks, "I suddenly think of a question. You are the incarnation of heaven. You are irreconcilable with me. You should rather die than surrender. Why tell me so much?"


    The Almighty God said wrongly, "there are so many incarnations of heaven, not many more than me, not many less than me. If I die, it''s my loss. Instead, I''ve made other incarnations cheap. How can I make this kind of loss business?"


    Yeah?


    The more he listened, the more confused he became. The more he pondered, the more breathtaking he became. It seemed that he found something extraordinary.


    "Aren''t you supposed to carry out the will of heaven? Why do you have your own careful thinking? "


    "Haha!" The Almighty God smirked two times proudly, saying: "the heaven has changed into thousands of incarnations, and each incarnation has its own organic reason. After collecting the power of belief, it has also changed a lot. It has its own part of will, which is independent of the will of the heaven."


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and said, "that is to say, you are able to carry out the will of heaven in the final analysis, but you also have the ability to think independently, judge the situation and protect yourself?"


    "Smart!" The Almighty God praised: "no wonder the heaven regards you as the biggest threat in thousands of years, which is not unreasonable."


    "It seems that you are the most thoughtful when you make these gods in disorder."


    The Almighty God said triumphantly, "this is my original creation, which is like other incarnations. I don''t know how to change the stereotype. What do you think of my Taoist field?"


    "Although it''s different, there are many believers, far more than the temples I used to go to."


    "That''s right. Haha, you see it like this. It shows that I''m the most successful. If you hadn''t come, I would have become the most powerful incarnation of heaven


    "You are not modest at all."


    The Almighty laughs, no doubt.


    "What is the cultivation of heaven? How can he change thousands of incarnations?" Tang Zheng asked.


    He has only one yuan baby. It''s too noisy. I don''t know how heaven can deal with it.


    "There is no cultivation in the heaven way. He is a thing without trace and substance. Therefore, it''s just an idea for him to change thousands of incarnations. For example, once you get rid of the bondage of the body, your spirit can also be transformed into countless parts. " The Almighty answered.


    Heaven has no substance?


    Tang Zheng was startled, which was quite different from what he had always expected, which made him even a little confused.


    "How can a person have no substance?"


    "The way of heaven is not human either. To be exact, it is just a spirit, a will, an energy existing between heaven and earth." The Almighty God and the divine way made Tang Zhengyue more confused and set off a huge wave in his heart.


    "Then how did he come into being?" Tang Zheng had an idea and asked key questions.


    "He was born with a remnant of energy at the beginning of a new era. At the beginning, he didn''t have intelligence. He wandered through mountains and rivers, saw the vicissitudes of the world, saw the vicissitudes of the world, and accumulated over time. He opened his intelligence. When he saw that the world worshipped and believed in gods, he wanted to follow suit. However, he was too weak to compete with these gods. At last, he could only shrink in the corner and continue energy in the dark. "


    "What, you say gods? Are there really gods in this world? " Tang Zheng lost his face and interrupted the words of Almighty God.


    Tang Zheng used to be skeptical of the gods. At one time, he thought that the gods were real. But later, when he reached the holy land, he found that the gods might really be just legends.


    Because, with his cultivation, he has achieved something that some gods can do, but he did not find any other gods, so he gradually denied the existence of the gods, believing that it was only a trick of some people to play tricks on the gods and deceive the unknown.


    "There are gods, of course. That''s another race, not a human race."


    "Another race?"


    "Yes, protoss! The creation of the world is the masterpiece of the Protoss. "


    The more the Almighty God said, the more mysterious he became. Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with fear and excitement. He doubted his ears.


    "Almighty, are you sure you''re not talking nonsense and deliberately disturbing my sight?" Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice, and the sky was burning a little more.


    The Almighty God has no strength to struggle, but cries in vain: "you want to hear the truth, I told you, you don''t believe it, what do you want me to do?"Tang Zheng took a deep breath, put down the waves in his heart, and urged: "you go on, what kind of race is the protoss?"


    When the fire was small, the Almighty God took a breath and continued: "I don''t know where the protoss came from, but I know that they are very strong. They are stronger by the faith of believers. The more believers, the stronger they are. The way of heaven is to find out this, and only by following the example of a gourd can we understand the power of faith. "


    After a pause, the Almighty God looked at Tang Zheng with a complicated look and said, "you think of the power of faith on your own. You don''t know whether it''s a genius or a monster."


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded and laughs. He is just a whim.


    "Where did the protoss go later?"


    "The gods ruled the world for many years. They didn''t know what happened later. They left. Then, the heavenly way had an opportunity. He preached to the voodoo family. However, the voodoo family didn''t fully understand the intention of the heavenly way. At last, they were all different. They didn''t absorb a large number of believers and gather the power of belief."


    Tang Zheng was shocked. If the emperor heard these secrets and understood the internal information about the Fu family, he did not know what he would think.


    "After the preaching of heaven, the power has decreased dramatically. For thousands of years, there is no way to preach again, but to accumulate energy silently and prepare for a comeback."


    "In recent years, Tiandao has finally accumulated energy and preached to yanqingyi. It''s a pity that yanqingyi can''t be used very much. It''s too ambitious to succeed."


    "And the king of heaven?"


    "That''s just an attempt. I hope the king of heaven can stop you. After all, you are too strong."


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret, thinking deeply, and asked, "once heaven gathers enough power of belief, will it change?"


    The Almighty God looked at Tang Zheng approvingly and said, "you are really too smart. Once heaven succeeds, he will be a new God, a real God."

 Chapter 1795

    The real Protoss!


    Tang Zheng, a spirited man, finally understood the intention of heaven. He wanted to be a God.


    The power of the protoss, from the words of the Almighty God can see the leopard, know one or two.


    "Heaven''s ambition is not small." Tang Zheng said with a banter.


    The Almighty asked, "don''t you want to? Protoss, it''s so brilliant, it''s really desirable. "


    "You want to be a Protoss, too?"


    "Of course! Who doesn''t want to. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. In fact, people are very good."


    "People are too concerned about fetters, not strong enough."


    Does the protoss have none of this? "


    "Sure!"


    "Even if you speak so well of the protoss, why are they missing today?"


    "Tiandao speculated that something must have happened before the protoss would leave. Moreover, they left in a hurry. Maybe we can solve the mystery when the heavenly way becomes a Protoss. "


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "the protoss is too far away. We still return to the heaven. He has no substance. How can you contact him? How can the power of faith be transmitted to him?"


    The Almighty God looks slightly changed. He looks at Tang Zheng in horror and says, "even you want to get it."


    "It''s not hard to extrapolate. The believers in this Taoism field believe in you, not in the heavenly way. Naturally, the power of belief is gathered in you. If the heavenly way doesn''t come to take it, you can''t get it for nothing, right? "


    This remark was so obvious that the Almighty God lost his mind for a long time. Then he gave Tang Zheng a thumbs up and praised: "it''s the greatest regret of heaven to have an enemy like you."


    "Don''t interrupt, answer me." Tang Zheng was aggressive and pursued.


    "He will come to me regularly to take away the power of faith," said Almighty


    "When will you come next time?"


    "Three days later!"


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "will he find out if this Taoist field is destroyed? If he does, will he not appear?"


    "Of course he will find out the mess." "Almighty God sighed:" he found that the ashram was destroyed, will certainly not appear, your plan failed


    "Who said it failed?" Tang Zheng said with a meaningful smile, "is it not to hide the truth from the world? The eyelid of heaven is yours. As long as you keep your mouth shut, I can deceive the whole world and deceive the heavenly way.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked the Almighty curiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled and waved to the foot of the mountain.


    The Almighty God looked at him curiously. Suddenly, his pupil enlarged a circle and exclaimed, "magic!"


    "Illusion of falsehood!" Tang Zheng said confidently, "no one in this world has seen through."


    "Heaven can''t do it?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he shows up, because I''ll find him, too."


    "Then why didn''t you find out before?"


    "There was no you before!"


    The Almighty God understands that he is the incarnation of the heavenly way. In the dark, he has a mysterious connection with the heavenly way, which ordinary people can''t detect, but can''t escape the investigation of Tang Zheng.


    Once the heavenly way appears, Tang Zheng will realize the relationship between the two sides, and it is not difficult to find out the heavenly way.


    The Almighty God is speechless. He can only watch Tang Zheng''s illusions and restore the Daoist temple to its original intact appearance. There is no difference in any details.


    "If you find heaven, what are you going to do?" Asked the Almighty curiously.


    "What do you say?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    The Almighty God pondered for a moment and said, "surely you won''t let him go, but can you kill him?"


    "I can''t kill him. I''ll meet him for a while."


    "You are not afraid that he will kill you?"


    "Hahaha!" Tang Zheng laughs: "if he can do it, he will use it until now, and will not do it later?"


    "Almighty God wry smile:" you are really too fierce, just a few years, there will be today''s achievements, throughout the ancient and modern, I''m afraid it is unprecedented


    "Too much!" Tang Zheng responded with a smile.


    The next day, the staff and believers went up the mountain and found no difference.


    It''s worth mentioning that this ashram is very special. The staff are all believers. They are very devout and responsible for maintaining order. They go to work during the day and work at night, which is similar to the general work.


    That''s why last night''s big news didn''t stir the whole world.


    After all, this place is very remote and miraculous. Everyone is in awe. There have been more or less miraculous things before. Everyone is in awe. No one comes to visit at night.


    In the early morning of the morning, when they saw the safe ashram, all their remaining doubts disappeared.


    Tang Zheng wandered in the ashram and observed these believers. He gained a lot and had a new understanding of the power of belief.


    When the column was burning with fragrance and smoke, Tang Zheng gradually saw something unusual. The smoke swirled on the statue for a while, which seemed to disappear, but actually turned into an energy.The power of faith!


    Tang Zheng can tell at a glance that this energy is very strange. He tries to absorb it, but finds that it swims around himself, does not merge with himself at all, and is quite different from the spirit of heaven and earth and the power of stars.


    "This is the power of faith. It will only be used by me. The power of faith is a very personal energy. No one else can take it away." The voice of the Almighty God is heard.


    Tang Zheng looked up at the temple of the Almighty God, and saw that the power of belief flew to the temple of the Almighty God, circled around, fell down on the temple, disappeared, and was surely absorbed by the Almighty God.


    Tang Zheng seems to have some understanding, and says, "no wonder the gods should absorb the power of faith, which is indeed a yearning energy."


    "Now you know the protoss?" Asked Almighty.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "what''s the use of being good? What''s with me? No one believes in me, and naturally there is no power to believe. "


    The image of reading head is a key, which makes Tang Zheng''s heart awe with wonder.


    Even the so-called God of Almighty can have many believers, why can''t I?


    I am the Savior!


    Thousands of people do not believe in me, who do they believe in?


    He stood in the same place, staring at the curl of smoke, mixed feelings.


    "What are you thinking?" Asked Almighty.


    "Do you think I can have believers?"


    "You?" "How could you have this idea?" he exclaimed


    His voice was already a little shaky, and it seemed that his heart was moving very strongly.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng thought deeply and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t I? I think I can try it myself. "


    "No, no!" The Almighty rejected.


    "You can do anything in the incarnation of heaven. Why can''t I?"


    "Do you think it''s easy for me to win over so many believers?"


    "By the way!" Tang Zheng was reminded to ask questions that had been pressing on his mind.


    "How do you ensure that what the believers pray for comes true?"


    "Hahaha, is that a guarantee? As long as one of the ten thousand people is successful, it will create a sensational effect, which is enough to attract countless ignorant human beings. " Said the Almighty triumphantly.

 Chapter 1796

    The Almighty God spoke the Taoism thoroughly, and Tang Zheng had to admit that he was much better than him in this respect.


    "You mean that you only need to use your power to satisfy the prayers of several people, and then the actors can absorb the believers continuously?"


    "Yes, very simple."


    "It''s really simple. Did heaven learn this from the protoss


    "Here..." The Almighty gobbles.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "if so, I''m not wrong. It''s all learned from the Protoss."


    "Hello, Almighty God, do you think I can collect the power of faith?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    The Almighty faltered and did not know how to answer.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "if you don''t answer, you are afraid that I will do the same, right?"


    "It''s not that easy." The Almighty God said with great expectation.


    "What if I succeed?"


    The Almighty is silent again.


    It was dark, and the ashram was quiet again.


    Tang Zheng stood in the Almighty temple and looked up at the stars, letting them fall on him.


    Tianqi has expanded from southern Yunnan to other places. In time, Tianqi will be distributed all over the world, so the world''s self-protection will be stronger.


    Even if we encounter a strong enemy again, we can rely on Tianqi to defend ourselves.


    Tang Zheng, after all, can''t protect the world all the time. In case he is not in the world, he must protect himself for others.


    Whoo!


    A wind came from a distance, pulling Tang Zheng''s thoughts back.


    As soon as his pupils are bright, he stares straight in a direction and says, "here he comes!"


    The Almighty God was surprised. He didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s sense to be so sharp. The heaven just appeared. Before he came near, he found out.


    The Almighty can''t tell.


    Tang Zheng rises from the sky and falls into a void. He stares at the empty sky and says, "heaven, you finally come."


    The night wind blows, no one answers him, it seems that he is the only one in the world.


    If ordinary people see him, they may think he is a fool and even talk to himself in the air.


    However, Tang Zheng firmly locked in the front and didn''t give the other party a chance to escape.


    "Heaven, there''s no need to hide." Tang Zheng said lightly, step by step to the front, foot void, such as walking flat.


    Boom!


    An energy explosion, like magma from the volcano, swept Tang Zheng.


    With a wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, the wind broke the energy.


    First fight, draw!


    "Tang Zheng, you are haunted and have found my ashram." A thick voice sounded, full of majesty. If ordinary people listened to it, they would crawl on the ground directly.


    But it didn''t work for Tang Zheng. He calmly said, "if you want people to know, you can''t do it unless you do it yourself. Heaven, you think you are perfect, but you still haven''t escaped my eyes. "


    "How did you find out?" Asked the heaven.


    "He thought of the power of faith." The gods can shake and go up, and even fly into the air, saying in a hurry.


    "How could he think of the power of faith, did you tell him?" Tiandao doesn''t believe it. He asks.


    "No, no!" The Almighty God waved his hand in a hurry for fear of misunderstanding.


    But heaven obviously still doesn''t believe him.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "you really blame the Almighty God. It''s really what I thought of. Then I found his special ashram, and I''ll wait for you."


    Heaven suddenly realized and said with hatred, "Almighty God, I have warned you that you are so strange that you will attract others'' attention sooner or later, but you don''t believe it. Now you know."


    The Almighty God said quietly, "but I''ve collected so much power of faith for you. If you don''t do it like this, you can''t have such a good effect."


    The way of heaven is speechless, just as the Almighty God said, because of the power of faith, the way of heaven doesn''t order the Almighty God to stop all this, which will lead to today''s disaster.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "Tiandao, you''re just breaking down the bridge. You''ve left all the pots to him. In fact, I have to admit that he played his fancy and made this Taoist arena so powerful that it opened my eyes."


    The omnipotent thief gave Tang Zheng a thumbs up.


    Heaven said with a cold snort, "Almighty is my incarnation. I will discipline him. Where can you interrupt?"


    "It''s my consistent style to stand up for justice and stand up for injustice."


    "Tang Zheng, since you are here, it''s your own death. In any case, sooner or later, we''ll get rid of you. You''re the one who asked for it. " Heaven said bluntly.


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says, "heaven, don''t be so scary. We all know our roots. Can you really kill me?"


    "Why can''t I kill you? Don''t think you''ve broken my plan. I can''t kill you. I''m not afraid to tell you that I''ve collected enough power of belief. It''s easy to kill you. " Heaven said triumphantly that he did not put Tang Zheng in his eyes.Tang Zheng put on his posture and jokingly said, "let''s see the truth from the bottom."


    "Almighty God, give me the power of faith." Heaven roars at the Almighty God.


    The Almighty God hesitated for a moment and murmured, "it''s not easy for me to collect so much power of faith without my own share."


    Whoa!


    A wave of energy rushed out from the head of the Almighty God, as if it was a curl of smoke, floating to the heaven.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and said, "the power of faith!"


    With a flash of his body shape, Xuanzang sword went out of its sheath, cut off the power of belief, and roared: "heaven, you want the power of belief, first pass me."


    The power of faith returned to the Almighty God. The Almighty God quickly waved his hand and pointed to Tang Zheng and said, "it''s none of my business. It''s his fault."


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and said, "Almighty God, I''m here to help you. Instead, you''ve left the pot to me."


    "Almighty God, you are my incarnation, dare to eat inside and eat outside, collude with outsiders, don''t you want to live?"


    The Almighty God explained, "don''t listen to his nonsense. I didn''t collude with him at all. You and I are one heart. I am your incarnation. You have to believe me."


    "Believe you? What''s the matter with the power of your private faith? "


    "Ah! How do you know? " "God Almighty," cried out.


    Although Almighty God is the incarnation of heaven, he also has his own careful thinking after collecting enough faith power. Every time, he hides a little faith power, which adds up to a great deal.


    Although Tiandao knows it, it has not been broken, because Tiandao believes that the Almighty God is his incarnation, and in any case, it can not turn out his five finger mountain.


    Moreover, heaven also relies on his power to collect belief, so he opens one eye and closes one eye.

 Chapter 1797

    The almighty god hides the power of faith. Now he is with Tang Zheng and leads him to come.


    Heaven can''t help doubting the loyalty of Almighty God.


    If the Almighty God is struck by lightning, he can''t wait to explain: "don''t get me wrong, although I hide the power of faith, I have no heart."


    Heaven sneers, no doubt.


    The Almighty God stared at Tang Zheng and said angrily, "Tang Zheng, you framed me."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "Almighty God, I can help you. Heaven wants to take away the power of your faith. Don''t you want to keep the power of these beliefs all the time?"


    "I......" The Almighty God faltered and said, "Tang Zheng, don''t try to stir up discord. We won''t be deceived."


    Tang Zhengting''s sword stopped between the heaven way and the Almighty God and said: "up to now, we have jointly killed the heaven way. Isn''t the power of faith all yours? Why are you afraid. You should take a moment to see how I deal with heaven. "


    Tang Zheng didn''t speak much with the Almighty God at all. He attacked the heaven like a rainbow.


    The Almighty God has the words of suffering, so he can''t explain at all. Staring at Tang Zheng''s back, he seems to be able to spray out fire.


    Tang Zheng deliberately provoked the Almighty God and the heavenly way to create a gap between them, so as not to let the heavenly way obtain the power of belief satisfactorily.


    Sure enough, the nature of heaven is suspicious, and the Almighty God has a criminal record. The two sides really have a gap, which makes Tang Zheng successful.


    Tang Zheng approaches the heavenly way step by step, and the mysterious sword is shining with terrible light. The heavenly way is unwilling to roar: "Tang Zheng, you seek your own death, then I will complete you."


    The sky is torn and countless Qi are flying. A huge tearing force covers Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s face was awe inspiring. As soon as the long sword shook, several sword flowers flew up, blocking the terrorist forces in all directions.


    Then, he aimed at the heavenly way. Although his eyes could not see it, his Qi engine firmly locked the heavenly way.


    "Heaven, see where you''re going!"


    Whoosh!


    Xuanzang sword cut out and hit the void like lightning.


    Xuanzang sword stopped. A huge force was resisting its attack, making it unable to move forward one inch.


    Tang Zheng and Xuanzang sword share the same feeling. They only feel that a force of terror covers them. They try to struggle, but they seem to fall into the vast sea. They are all forces in all directions. They can''t get away at all.


    "Tang Zheng, you can''t break free. This is the power of faith. Unlike any other power in the past, where can you resist it?" Heaven said triumphantly.


    The power of faith?


    Tang Zheng frowns tightly, takes a deep breath, calms down, and starts swallowing the sky. A black hole appears in front of him, aiming at the heaven.


    "What about the power of faith? Can you escape my swallowing skill? "


    Swallowing the sky can swallow the sky and destroy the earth, swallow everything, and nature also includes the power of faith.


    Whoo!


    There is a strong wind in the sky. The power of belief and air are sucked into the black hole. The sky seems to collapse, and a huge black gap appears.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring, and his skill of swallowing the sky had already changed rapidly with the increase of his skill.


    I''m afraid this swallowing skill can really swallow the sky.


    Sure enough, half of the sky collapsed and was completely sucked into the black hole. As for the power of faith, naturally, it is no exception.


    "Hahaha!"


    A wild laugh came from Tang Zheng''s body. It was Yuan Ying who separated himself. He had been lurking in Tang Zheng''s Zifu. Tang Zheng could not control him.


    Now the power of belief is absorbed into the outer sky, and Yuanying seems to be alive. He moves his muscles and bones and appears in front of Tang Zheng in a blink of an eye.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "how did you get out?"


    Yuanying split up and laughed: "how can''t I come out? You can''t hold me back. "


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    The Almighty God looked at Yuan Ying''s separation and Tang Zheng, and said in surprise, "how can another one come out?"


    "That''s his separation." It''s no wonder that the way of heaven is strange, explain.


    "Separation of Yuanying?" The Almighty God is shocked: "the Yuanying can leave the body and become a real separation."


    Tang Zheng saw the myriad incarnations of the heavenly way, but he was not surprised to see Yuanying''s separation. He said, "the heavenly way can have myriad incarnations, how can I not have Yuanying''s separation?"


    "That''s right!" Yuanying separately showed his thumbs up and praised Tang Zheng.


    heavenly way as like as two peas, he said, "this is not the same thing at all. The separation of Yuan baby is just like yours, and my avatar has only a part of magic power, and there is no way I can compare it with you."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized.


    "In fact, you are part of Tang Zheng. What''s the use of hiding in him all day? You should take the initiative." Heaven suddenly encouraged.


    As soon as he said this, Tang Zheng realized the intention of heaven.It''s just too vicious.


    Yuanying was originally at loggerheads with him. He had many different opinions. Tiandao also provoked discord. This was to make them fight against each other, which was even worse than the consequences of his provoking Tiandao and Almighty God.


    After all, the Almighty God can''t really compete with the heavenly way, but the Yuanying is different.


    Yuan Ying''s separation also saw through the heaven''s attempt. With a light smile, he shrugged and said, "if I want to occupy this body, I can''t use it until now, and I don''t need your instigation."


    Tang Zheng was relieved. At least Yuan Ying didn''t split up.


    "Who is Tang Zheng? How could it be so easy for you to succeed?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m more interested in other things now." Yuanying said proudly.


    "What?" Heaven asked.


    Tang Zheng also pricked up his ears. He couldn''t understand Yuanying''s separation at all.


    Yuan Ying looks at the black hole and says, "it!"


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng and Tiandao were surprised at the same time and didn''t understand the meaning of Yuanying''s separation.


    Yuanying said meaningfully: "Tiandao, you are full of self-confidence and believe that the power of faith is your exclusive right. No one else can take it as their own. But I want to tell you that there is no absolute thing in the world. "


    "What do you mean?" The heaven way Leng for a while, ridicule way: "you still want to hit the idea of the power of my belief?"


    Tang Zheng was also surprised. He didn''t know what medicine Yuan Ying sold in the gourd.


    Yuan Ying said lazily: "what can''t you do? I am the idea of the power of your faith. "


    "Hahaha..." Heaven laughs: "the fool talks about dreams."


    The Almighty God shook his head and thought that the separation of Yuanying was a fantasy.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping. He thought deeply and stared at Yuan Ying''s separation, as if to understand his heart.


    Yuan Ying blinked at Tang Zheng and said, "if they don''t believe it, I''ll let them believe it."


    Then he went straight to the black hole.


    "Don''t!" cried Tang Zheng


    He has understood the intention of Yuan Ying''s separation.


    Yuan Ying''s separation is fantastic. Tang Zheng feels inferior to him, but he has to admit that the idea of Yuan Ying''s separation is likely to succeed.

 Chapter 1798

    Yuan Ying smiles at Tang Zheng and flies straight to the black hole.


    Tang Zheng wants to remove the technique of swallowing the sky, but it''s too late.


    In a flash, Yuanying disappears into the black hole and appears in the sky.


    The Almighty God looked at this scene stupidly and did not understand what was going on.


    Heaven has exclaimed: "what is he doing?"


    Whoo!


    The black hole''s suction increases abruptly, and the belief power of the heavenly way, like a flood, pours into the black hole and disappears.


    This anomaly is a warning to the mind of heaven.


    Tang Zheng sighed a long time. He didn''t understand the intention of separation.


    Neither he nor Yuanying can directly absorb the power of belief. When the power of belief is sucked into the black hole and integrated into the sky, the situation changes subtly.


    Everything in heaven can be used by Tang Zheng and Yuan Ying separately, even the power of belief.


    Yuan Ying can''t wait to enter the heaven, so he can take the power of faith as his own.


    This has been confirmed.


    In the heaven, Yuanying stands on the top of the tree of life, opens his arms, roars and opens his mouth at the belief power hovering in the mid air.


    Whoo!


    The power of faith, like a waterfall flying straight down, falls into his mouth.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t stop it at all.


    He can control everything in the heaven, as well as the separation of Yuanying.


    In addition, Yuanying is in the heaven, and his control over the heaven is slightly better than that of him.


    So no one can stop him from absorbing the power of faith.


    "Hahaha! The power of faith is extraordinary. " Yuanying is flying on nine days, like wind and electricity, with great momentum and subtle changes in his breath.


    Tang Zheng stared at him cautiously, then observed himself, but there was no change at all.


    His eyes dimmed and became clear.


    The purpose of Yuanying''s separation is clear.


    Before, there was no difference between him and Tang Zheng. Their accomplishments and strengths were the same, and even their powers were the same. But from this moment on, there were differences between them.


    Yuan Ying''s separation has the power of belief, but Tang Zheng doesn''t, which is the watershed between the two sides. In the long run, the difference between the two will be greater and greater.


    This is the real intention of Yuanying''s separation.


    He is unwilling to yield to others.


    There was a strong sense of crisis.


    Tang Zheng has to admit that he underestimated Yuan Ying''s separation.


    The individual has his own consciousness and naturally resists the real body.


    He took a look at the Almighty God, which is similar to the Almighty God and the heavenly way. The Almighty God is the incarnation of the heavenly way, but once he has an independent consciousness, he will not be lonely.


    Neither Tang Zheng nor Tiandao can escape this.


    Yuan Ying felt Tang Zheng''s thoughts and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m stronger. It''s a good thing. After all, we are all one, and I won''t hurt you."


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, unable to believe this sentence.


    Yuanying has made great efforts to divide his body. His plan is not small. Maybe he won''t do anything to Tang Zheng now. But in time, if Tang Zheng blocks his way, will Yuanying do it?


    Tang Zheng has no complete assurance.


    "Tang Zheng, you haven''t answered me yet. What is he doing?"


    Heaven asked angrily.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the heaven lightly and said, "you''re a thousand, a thousand, and a little you''ve miscalculated."


    "What?"


    "There is no absoluteness in everything. Your faith is not so safe."


    "Well?"


    "He can use the power of your faith for himself."


    Tang Zheng''s voice was not loud, but it sounded like a bolt from the blue to heaven and Almighty God, and he exclaimed: "impossible!"


    Almighty God''s face suddenly changed. There is no entity in the heaven and he can''t see his face, but it can be imagined that there must be a huge wave in his heart.


    The voice of heaven became low and asked, "how did he do it?"


    Pointing to the black hole, Tang Zheng said, "after your belief force enters the black hole, everything has nothing to do with you. There are subtle changes in the dark, and he can take the belief force as his own."


    "I see!" Heaven seems to be gnashing its teeth.


    "At that time, the protoss couldn''t take the power of other people''s faith as their own, but you did. This is too It''s amazing. " God Almighty is amazing and seems to be very scared.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and asked, "is that right? It seems that the protoss is not omnipotent, and they are helpless in what I can do. "


    Tang Zheng is not as awed and worshipped as the heavenly way.


    So it seems that the protoss are not omnipotent, but more powerful.


    Tiandao was silent for a long time, saying to the point: "Tang Zheng, raise the tiger for trouble. In the long history, I have seen too many such things, and I have to remind you."Tang Zheng''s face was expressionless, but his heart was full of waves. He pretended to be calm and said, "heaven, you don''t have to provoke me. We will solve the problem between him and me. Now let''s resolve the problem between us."


    Because of the uncertain factor of Yuanying''s separation, Tang Zheng will cut through the mess quickly, solve the big problem of Tiandao, and then deal with Yuanying''s separation.


    The heaven way angrily hums a, say: "you are stubborn do not understand, still do not give up heart."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "have you ever given up your heart? You have done me harm again and again, and almost destroyed the world in the hands of Hao Tianwang. It''s not only me, but you are the enemy of the whole world. I''m just asking for justice from you on behalf of others."


    Heaven said scornfully, "human beings are like ants. They are just a race living in this world, and they deserve justice from me. In the vast history, if I want to kill this race, it''s as easy as I can


    Tang Zheng, with a look of awe, said, "if you look down upon human beings so much, why do you need to use them to absorb the power of faith?"


    "That''s just their last value."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "heaven, you look down on human beings, but I tell you, I am also human beings."


    "You are no longer a pure human being, to be exact." Heaven corrects the way.


    Tang Zheng said persistently: "no, no matter what realm I have reached or where I have gone, I am human, which is my root. It''s decided from the moment of birth and never changed. "


    "It''s sheer self indulgence that you don''t understand."


    "I will!"


    "You choose to be with a mole ant, which is also a mole ant!" If you don''t want to talk, half a sentence. The heavenly way is furious and roars. There is a strong wind in the air.


    Boom!


    The Daoism ground actually flew up, and the huge mountain became smaller and smaller.


    "What do you do?" Exclaimed the Almighty.


    "Of course, kill him!" said the heaven! Almighty God, you are my incarnation. Do you really think that with your own consciousness and some tricks, you can escape from my five finger mountain? I''m not Tang Zheng, I''m not that stupid! "


    Bang!


    A giant hand appears in the void, five fingers contract, suddenly grasp, the peak flies into the big hand, turning into a giant seal.

 Chapter 1799

    The mountain turned into a giant seal, a flash of light flashed, and the word Zhentian appeared on the giant seal.


    "You ruined my ashram." The Almighty was heartbroken and beat his feet and chest.


    Tiandao sneers: "so what? I will not only destroy your Taoist temple, but also bring you into it. "


    Zhentianyin came down from the sky, not to attack Tangzheng, but to the Almighty God.


    The Almighty screamed and tried to stop him.


    Bang!


    Zhentian seal falls on the hand of Almighty God. With an explosion, his arms are smashed. Almighty God screams: "heaven, what are you doing?"


    "You are my avatar. I can let you out or take you back." Heaven said lightly.


    The Almighty God was startled and had an ominous premonition. He begged, "no!"


    "Late!"


    With a roar, zhentianyin was completely pressed on the omnipotent God. He couldn''t resist it at all. He was smashed to pieces in an instant.


    The two words printed on Zhentian are shining, which seems to be a little more spiritual.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed, and he saw the clue, and said, "you have included the Almighty God in the Zhentian seal, so as to improve the quality of Zhentian seal, right?"


    "Good taste! You have Xuanzang sword, I have Zhentian seal, all of which are holy vessels. Do you think there is any chance to win? " Heaven asked triumphantly.


    Tang Zheng refused to comment, saying, "if there is a winner, I''ll see you right away."


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword flies out, Tang Zheng disappears, and people''s sword is one.


    Whoo!


    Zhentianyin flies to Xuanzang sword. Zhentianyin is not big, but the terrorist force is chilling. It seems that the sky has collapsed.


    Bang!


    The sword and the seal collided, and the sparks were all splashed. No one was benefited.


    Xuanzang sword is like wind and electricity. It turns back. When Dangdang comes back, it has left traces on Zhentian seal.


    Zhentianyin shakes slightly, turns the direction abruptly, and when he hits Xuanzang sword locally, it bends into a huge arc, as if to break.


    Hum!


    Xuanzang sword bounces back and bounces zhentianyin out.


    Tang Zheng''s figure appeared. He held the concealed sword in his hand and stared at Zhen Tianyin, saying, "Tiandao, although you have no entity, I know you can change the human form. Why don''t you show up in a big way?"


    "Who do you want me to be?"


    Whoa!


    A wave of air, Fang poetry appeared in front of us.


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped violently and shouted angrily, "change back, you are not allowed to defile poems."


    "Hahaha, you remind me that you have so many important people, I become them one by one, can you bear to kill them?"


    While talking, the air around me was shaking. Familiar faces appeared.


    Ye Dingdang, Liu Qingmei, Mu Hongyan, Wu and Li Xiaotian look around Tang Zheng with beautiful faces full of feelings.


    Tang Zheng was furious. He shouted angrily, "heaven, you are killing yourself."


    "Then you''ll get past that first." Without fear of heaven, the voice suddenly stopped, and then, one by one, familiar voices came out of each population.


    "Tang Zheng......"


    "Don''t hurt me."


    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s scary."


    One by one, they begged pitifully, but they approached Tang Zheng step by step and reached for him.


    Tang Zheng stood still, watching them approach, looking at the familiar face and voice, his heart string shook a few times.


    Seeing that they are within reach, Tang Zheng''s eyes are shining and his hands are like electricity.


    Bang bang bang!


    Clapping their hands on them, they all exploded and turned into a turbulent stream. There was no time to make a scream.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "heaven, do you think that changing their appearance can disturb my mind? You''re wrong. You can only change your style, but there''s no charm of them. It''s not them at all. How can I disturb my mind? "


    "Awesome, awesome!" Tiandao sighed and said, "but what about that? When you are killed, none of the people around you can escape. They will all accompany you. "


    Tang Zheng, unmoved, said in a murderous voice, "then I will destroy you even more."


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng firmly locked in the heavenly way, and Xuanzang sword was aimed at him. He stabbed at him. The speed of Zhentian seal was extremely fast, and the Xuanzang sword was dangerously stopped.


    The more fierce the Vietnam war between the two sides is, the less can anyone do.


    The sky gradually became bright, and the earth shaking battle had already alarmed the people in all directions.


    When gods fight, ordinary people only dare to wait and see from afar. The morning glow falls on them, and the complexities on their faces can be seen at a glance.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, don''t you call yourself the Savior? Then I''ll do it again. " Heaven laughs.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, zhentianyin flew to the crowd in the distance, but it was not near. The ground had collapsed, and it could not bear the terrorist power of zhentianyin.The crowd screamed and fled, but there was no way out of the attack area of zhentianyin.


    Tang Zheng is shocked and pale. Tiandao is so cunning that he even attacks innocent people.


    "Shameless!"


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, the Xuanzang sword flew out and turned into a streamer. The sword lights were interwoven and a sword net was set up above people''s heads.


    Boom!


    Zhen Tianyin hit the sword net. The sword net was divided into four parts. The concealed sword was painstakingly supported and did not flinch.


    Zhen Tianyin is pressing forward step by step. Xuanzang sword has suffered a lot. Tang Zheng is not good either. His face becomes pale.


    "Hahaha, this is the taste of the Savior. I don''t know what you think. Just a group of ordinary people. It''s OK to use it, but you''re willing to save them? What''s the point? " Heaven satirizes.


    "I am a human being, and Tang Zheng will save my people." Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and retorted.


    His voice is like a thunderclap, which blows in the ears of all, and is branded in their hearts.


    "It''s him! Savior! "


    The crowd was freed from zhentianyin, but did not escape immediately. Instead, they suddenly screamed and pointed at Tang Zheng.


    Although the crisis of the end of the world has passed for some time, Tang Zheng fights with the king of heaven on the top of nine days. Ordinary people can''t see clearly at all, but they don''t know when to start. The name of the man who tried to turn the tide has spread. He is called the Savior, but he didn''t see the real person.


    Now, they finally know that the vague youth in the middle of the sky is the Savior. They are really surprised and happy.


    Bang bang bang!


    Everyone knelt down, bowed down to Tang Zheng and kowtowed, regardless of the immediate crisis.


    "Long live the Savior!" People shouted loudly and were very devout.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a group of ignorant ants. When they die, they worship at random." Heaven sniffed and said scornfully.


    Tang Zheng was so worried that he kept waving and cried out, "leave quickly. I will deal with the danger here."


    "It''s admirable that the Savior, despite his own crisis, fought bravely against the strong enemy." People''s hearts surged with waves, firmly remembering the vague appearance of Tang Zheng.


    "Which God in the world has a savior''s spiritual experience. He is really protecting us, which is visible and touchable, not comparable to those ethereal gods. When I get back, I''ll make the Savior a gold body, a ashram and worship. "


    One by one from the bottom of my heart.

 Chapter 1800

    After all, Tang Zheng resisted the pressure of heaven and gave innocent people the chance to escape.


    But people look back step by step, deeply imprinting Tang Zheng''s figure in their mind.


    Since then, all over the country, about the Savior Tang Zheng''s Taoists have sprung up like mushrooms. Of course, this is a postscript, not for the moment.


    In order to avoid hurting the innocent, Tang Zheng gradually pushed Tiandao to a place where there was no one. Both sides chased each other and went to the northwest.


    From afar, a towering tree stands out from the sky.


    Tree of life!


    Both sides can''t be more familiar with this.


    The heavenly way hasn''t responded much. Yuanying''s separation has already been called out in the heaven.


    "Don''t you want to defeat heaven completely? The tree of life is the key to victory. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Simple! The tree of life is to be met but not to be asked for. If you inhale the energy of this tree of life into the heaven, once the heaven grows, it will surely benefit you without any harm, and you can defeat the heaven. " Yuan Ying said in a separate way.


    However, Tang Zheng left an extra heart and asked, "the tree of life is closely related to the world, which is the symbol of the great world. Once I absorb the energy of the tree of life, the world is not finished."


    "For a while and a half, there must be no harm in the world. Even the small world can''t explode and disappear immediately." Yuanying defends.


    Tang Zheng didn''t believe it, saying, "I won''t risk so many lives."


    "Don''t you want to defeat heaven? Besides, do you have a second way? "


    Tang Zheng is silent. He really has no way.


    "You believe me, you and I are one. How can I harm you? Once the two trees of life merge and earth shaking changes take place in the heaven, it can become another scene. That is the real mature world, not the prototype now. " Yuan Ying was very excited and insisted.


    "What about the mature world?" Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and he knew nothing about it, but Yuan Ying knew more about heaven.


    "Of course, it''s the same world as human beings! No, it''s a better and more advanced world. " The new year''s baby is full of yearning.


    Tang Zheng understood it and said, "you mean a world that human beings can live in?"


    "Of course, not only human beings, but all creatures can live. It will be a thriving world. Moreover, there is no need for us to enter or leave the heaven. We can completely control their lives and deaths. We are the master of the heaven and the God of the heaven. As long as those who enter the heaven, they must obey our orders. "


    It is tempting and provocative for Yuanying to separate.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped and he suddenly realized a problem. Wasn''t it the same at the beginning of the world''s opening up?


    The human being is dominated, while the protoss is superior, is the ruler, is the object of human worship.


    The original human and the heaven are so similar.


    Is it possible that human beings are also created by the protoss accidentally, just like the heaven, and then step by step to create all creatures and human beings, and then play the cultivation game, and human beings are equivalent to their pets or prey in captivity.


    Hiss!


    Tang Zheng took in the cool air and was perplexed by his guess.


    If so, the origin of human beings will be found, which is not so wonderful. Human beings may have been pets, just like cats and dogs today.


    "Don''t think about it. What about the truth? We have got rid of the status of human beings, and we can also dominate others and be worshipped as gods. " Yuan Ying said in a voluble way that he was yearning for it.


    "Nonsense!" Tang Zheng shouted and scolded.


    Yuan Ying''s face was red, and said: "although heaven is the enemy, I agree with his point of view that we are so strong, why are we still limited to this world, limited to the current achievements. We should have bigger goals and dreams when we go up. "


    "You mean to be a Protoss and dominate the life and death of others?"


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m also a human being. If the protoss really dominated us at the beginning, we would be animals. Would it be nice to let them take whatever they like?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "It''s not easy, of course. That''s why we need to change roles. We can''t be dominated by others, but by others."


    "Ha ha ha ha, force words to reason!" Tang Zheng scornfully criticizes: "don''t do to others what you don''t want, don''t you understand this truth?"


    Yuan Ying''s split argument won''t win. He snorted angrily and said, "it''s imperative anyway. It''s useless for you to oppose it."


    Tang Zheng has never been so quick to disagree with Yuanying''s separation, which is a fatal difference. If we can''t handle it well, Yuanying''s separation is likely to become the second heaven way.


    He looked forward, the way of heaven was invisible, but he knew it was right ahead.All this is caused by the heavenly way, which is the fuse. If it wasn''t for him, Yuanying would not have thought about it.


    Dominate other people''s lives and enslave human beings?


    So what are they?


    He would never allow it.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s face changing, Tiandao asked curiously, "what are you thinking about?"


    Tang Zheng glared at him angrily and said, "heaven, it''s all because of you. If you don''t get rid of it, you will have endless troubles. Today, you don''t want to escape."


    Shua!


    As soon as the voice fell, the Xuanzang sword was cut out again, and the oasis below suddenly split into a gap and became a canyon.


    Zhen Tianyin comes up, the ground collapses and becomes a deep hole.


    You come and I go, turn this place into a mess, step by step close to the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng is afraid of Yuanying''s separation. He doesn''t want to be close to the tree of life. However, the way of heaven is to be close to the tree of life. He has no choice but to keep up with it step by step.


    Boom!


    A wave of attack falls on the tree of life, a ray of light rises from the tree of life, blocking the wave, and the tree of life is buzzing and shaking, constantly swaying, as if to topple.


    "Heaven, don''t hurt the tree of life. You want to be the God of the world and don''t want to destroy it." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    The heaven way slightly one Zheng, way: "you pour is to want to be thorough, this life tree cannot have the flash."


    At this point, Tang Zheng was relieved. The two sides reached an agreement on this matter, at least preserving the tree of life.


    But before he could be happy, a small black hole appeared around the tree of life, tearing the space into holes and completely covering it from the root of the tree of life.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Zheng suddenly had an ominous premonition and screamed in horror.


    The heaven also startled, shouting: "Tang Zheng, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1801

    Tiandao mistakenly thinks that Tang Zheng did all this, and he is absolutely angry.


    "Not me!" Tang Zheng explained, "it''s Yuan Ying''s separation."


    "What is he going to do?" Heaven asked.


    "You show him the direction, and he wants to be God." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    "Heaven suddenly a Zheng, disdain to laugh:" he thought he is who? He''s just a part, and he wants to be a God? It''s a great way to smooth the world. "


    Tiandao doesn''t put Yuanying in the eye at all.


    "Heaven, you have a real problem with your vision. No wonder you haven''t become a real God for so many years. Your vision limits your realm." The sound of Yuan Ying''s separation comes from black holes and reverberates in the mid air, like high pitched loudspeakers.


    The heaven way is startled and furious: "I''d like to see what you can do to become a Protoss, just to separate yourself from others and to speak out loud."


    "A way you never dreamed of." Yuanying said proudly.


    Whoops!


    There is a strong wind between heaven and earth, and a huge attraction emerges from the black hole, like a chain, which instantly locks the tree of life.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the ground, and the ground trembled.


    "What are you doing?" Heaven asked in horror.


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "isn''t it obvious? He thought of the tree of life and wanted to breathe it into the black hole. "


    "What?"


    The heavenly way cried out in disbelief.


    He did not dream of it.


    Tang Zheng said straightforwardly: "Yuanying wants to use the energy of the tree of life to directly advance to the divine kingdom."


    "Heaven?" Heaven thought about it and said, "you trapped Yan Qingyi''s world, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!" "Once the tree of life is inhaled into the heaven, the world will change dramatically, and the separation of Yuanying will become the God of the heaven, omnipotent and completely controlling the heaven," Tang Zheng said


    The heavenly way exclaimed: "then he will become a real God. In the vast world, the protoss can become a Protoss just because they control some of the world. They can seize the power of a world for their own use. The higher the level of the world, the more powerful the protoss will be. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows leaped, which was the first time he heard.


    "I''ve never paid attention to your heaven world. Now it seems that I''m too careless. If I had known this before and destroyed your heaven world, wouldn''t I have no such worry?" Heaven is remorseful.


    "Haha, it''s too late for you to regret. Just watch me become a God." Yuan Ying laughed.


    Heaven said coldly, "I will not let you succeed."


    Heaven knows very well that if Yuanying becomes a Protoss, he will be in danger. Even if he has no entity, Yuanying can destroy him.


    This is a time of life and death.


    The heaven said to Tang Zheng, "Tang Zheng, you don''t want Yuan Ying to be a God. Why don''t you and I join hands to stop him?"


    Tiandao unexpectedly wants to unite Tang Zheng to fight against Yuanying''s separation, which surprises Tang Zheng. The wind direction of Tiandao changes too fast.


    Yuan Ying said sarcastically, "Heaven''s way, you really need nothing to achieve your goal. Even this means has been used."


    Heaven said: "as long as we can achieve our goal, what is it?"


    "Do you think Tang Zheng will promise you? Who doesn''t know your wolf ambition. If he unites you and destroys my plan, will he not fulfill you? "


    "Once you become a Protoss, the first bad luck is him. After all, I am his identity. Even if I become a Protoss, I will not threaten him. Do you think he will help you after analyzing the advantages and disadvantages? "


    Yuan Ying''s analysis of the separation of the head and head is right. Every word has come to the point, which stabs Tang Zheng''s heart.


    Tang Zheng''s face is changeable and indecisive.


    Tiandao asked anxiously, "Tang Zheng, what do you want? Time is urgent, if you don''t make up your mind, you''ll be really late, and you won''t be able to return to heaven. "


    Tang Zheng raised his head abruptly, looked at the tree of life, and looked toward the direction of the heavenly way. His eyes gradually became firm. He said in a loud voice, "the heavenly way, you and I are enemies and friends. Under no circumstances can I help you. What you have done, I see in my eyes, how can you not understand your conduct? If you succeed one day, there will be no way for me to live. Not only me, I''m afraid the world will become your plaything. How can I please you? "


    These words are loud and powerful, completely destroying the fluke in Tiandao''s heart. His anger is like an eruption volcano, covering this space, only listening to his roar echoing between heaven and earth.


    "Tang Zheng, you will regret it!"


    Tang Zheng was unmoved and turned a deaf ear.


    "Ha ha, Tiandao, have you given up Yuanying''s separation seems to have known this before, he said proudly.


    ¡±Hum, you are birds of a feather. Even if Tang Zheng doesn''t help me, I''m not afraid of you. " Heaven said forcefully, but everyone knew that he was hard spoken.If he is sure enough, he won''t have to ask Tang Zheng for help.


    "Let go, then. I''ll see how you can stop me." Yuan Ying said scornfully with a cold hum.


    Boom!


    The great noise under the tree of life is more intense. It seems that there are countless roots pulled out of the soil and rocks, and a dazzling light rises from the tree of life.


    "Tree of life, why do you resist? It will do you more good than harm. " Yuan Ying advised.


    Shua!


    In response to him is a bright light, covering the terrorist forces that lock in the tree of life, trying to stop all this.


    "Unfortunately, it''s useless for you to resist, only to make me succeed faster."


    Sure enough, when the tree of life is used for two purposes, the rumbling sound of the underground is louder, and the tree of life shakes violently, as if it is going to rise at any time.


    "Stop!" The heaven roared. It turned into a tornado. The tornado turned into two, two and four. Finally, it turned into countless tornadoes. It fought against the attraction of the black hole and tried to smash those chains.


    "In vain." Yuan Ying disdains to say that the black hole suddenly expands, its attraction increases sharply, and the sky is full of devastation, completely occupied by the black hole.


    "Hahaha, am I right? You can''t stop this, tree of life, come on! "


    Bang bang bang!


    Tornadoes burst one after another, unable to resist the attraction of black holes, torn apart.


    The tree of life gradually pulled out of the earth and slowly flew to the black hole.


    Tiandao can''t believe all this. He tried his best, but he couldn''t stop all this. Is Yuanying really going to succeed in separating himself? He has spent countless years and hasn''t become a Protoss. Now he wants a separation for nothing?

 Chapter 1802

    Tiandao lost his mind completely and growled madly, "you forced me to do this. Even if we die together, I will not let you succeed."


    Boom boom!


    There were loud noises in the sky, and then there was a gap in the sky, like a terrible force tearing the sky apart.


    At the same time, there are cracks on the ground, turning into a chasm, which makes the oasis full of scars.


    The sky is falling apart!


    Tang Zheng''s eyelids leaped when he saw this scene, and heaven really wanted to fight.


    Whoops!


    The wind swept the sky and it became a Shura hell.


    "Heaven, stop, are you going to destroy the world?" Cried Tang Zheng in a daze.


    The heavenly way was furious: "you forced me to do this. How about the destruction of the world? I will not be destroyed, and none of you can stop me. "


    Click, click!


    One gap appears, quickly spread from the tree of life to all directions, it seems to really cut the earth of this world into countless pieces.


    "Yuan Ying is separated. Stop it, too." Tang Zheng had no choice but to persuade the other.


    "Hahaha..." Yuan Ying split up and laughed: "Tang Zheng, you can''t stop him. What if he destroys the world? We still have heaven, and then we can survive as well. "


    "Nonsense, the world is our foundation. What''s the advantage of destroying it?" Tang Zheng retorted.


    "What does it matter to destroy a world that doesn''t belong to me? You''d better watch a good play. Heaven is just dying and struggling. It''s useless. " Yuan Ying said disdainfully.


    "I''ll pull you on the back, too, as I struggle to die." The heaven is hysterical. It has lost its sense and gone mad.


    Whoosh!


    The black air stretches out from the gap, like chains, firmly grasping the tree of life.


    At the same time, the cracks in the sky also appear a lot of black gas, rushing towards the black hole.


    I don''t know when, the sky gradually darkened, as if it was a dark curtain.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, he suddenly had an ominous premonition, and cried out in a daze: "the night will come."


    Heaven said triumphantly, "yes! I can teach Hao that the king of heaven will come at night. Of course, I can use it, and my attainments are far above him. Do you think I have no way? You are all wrong! "


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped. He had seen the coming of eternal night, and knew that it was a very powerful magic power. If heaven''s attainments in the coming of eternal night were far superior to that of Hao Tianwang, his heart was bottomless, and he did not know whether Yuanying''s separation could resist it.


    The voice of Yuanying''s separation became low. He knew this very well. However, he had no choice but to march forward.


    "Then I''ll try to see if it''s my power of swallowing the sky, or if it''s your power." Yuanying is not frightened, his voice becomes loud and full of endless fighting spirit.


    Boom!


    The black hole revolves at full speed, in which the endless deep darkness seems to have a kind of magic power, which can devour everything.


    Swallow the sky!


    Tang Zheng was awe inspiring and immediately recognized that this was the highest level of Yuanying''s swallowing heaven skill.


    Since Tang Zheng successfully practiced the technique of swallowing the sky, he has not yet fully opened his firepower and fully exerted the power of the technique.


    So, even he didn''t know the real power of swallowing the sky.


    There is no definite answer to the winner or the higher move of chess when a person applies the technique of swallowing the sky and the needle is pointed to the wheat.


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "heaven, you want to destroy the world. If you don''t do this, I may be able to remain neutral, but if you look to pull the world into the water, it''s no wonder I am."


    Whoosh!


    He rose from the sky, stepped on the clouds and swooped down to the black chains.


    Xuanzang sword, with its dazzling light, came down from the sky and turned into a huge sword, which seemed to cut through the world.


    "Tang Zheng, you still helped him!" The heavenly way is furious and roaring.


    "You forced me too." Tang Zheng said helplessly.


    "Then you go together, you must all die." Heaven is murderous, and a chain is thrown to Tang Zheng.


    Boom!


    When Xuanzang sword hit this chain, the inch of the chain was broken. Tang Zheng didn''t have time to breathe. After that, the black spots gathered together again.


    A new chain was born again. When the chain stirred, the atmosphere between heaven and earth was driven, turning into a black tornado, roaring to Tang Zheng.


    The loop cloud is fast and flexible. It shuttles around the tornado. The sword light is fierce and rumbling. The tornado bursts. The dark hidden sword breaks the chain again. The striking sword light dispels all the darkness.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, good guy, you and I are one. We should work together to fight against the heaven''s way, and let him die completely!" Yuanying is overjoyed and laughs wildly.Whoops!


    The power of the sky swallowing technique has been enhanced to the extreme. The black hole is getting bigger and bigger, rotating faster and faster, and the tree of life is speeding up to fly to the black hole. As for those black chains, they also fail to block the power of the black hole.


    "Tang Zheng, you go to die."


    Tang Zheng is a holy land. He is a real expert. Tiandao can''t ignore his attack. Especially under the attack of several times, Tiandao has to be distracted. However, he is still in a short time. Unlike what he said, he can easily kill Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng also saw this. He accelerated the attack and cut off the chains, as if he had cut off the right arm of the heavenly way. The heavenly way roared ceaselessly, obviously suffering a lot.


    "Night comes!" Suddenly, the sky roared. The sky was completely dark. The light between the heaven and the earth seemed to be absorbed. It was also like someone turned off the light switch in the night.


    Heaven and earth fell into a pitch black, unable to reach five fingers.


    Darkness came from all directions, and the overwhelming force on Tang Zheng seemed to split him.


    "The coming of the eternal night must not be underestimated."


    Tang Zheng has cultivated the chaos Vajra code. This dark force tries to crush him. It''s not easy.


    He was shining like a King Kong. He could not hurt him except to dispel the power of darkness.


    However, his breathing is also a little short, after all, the pressure can not be underestimated.


    The tree of life is surrounded by darkness, and the light it sends out is much weaker. It seems that it will be swallowed up by darkness.


    "Swallow the sky!" yelled Yuanying


    Boom!


    The earth trembles, the earth flies to the sky, the rock flies out of the ground, flies to the black hole quickly.


    A moment later, a huge hole appeared. The earth seemed to be defective. More soil and rocks flew to the black hole and disappeared.


    When Heaven saw it, he was shocked and lost his color: "are you really going to suck the world away? Swallowing the sky, can we really swallowing the sky? Where in the world can we really have this kind of God against the sky? "


    Boom boom.


    Yuan Ying did not answer his questions, but the earth shaking movement seemed to respond to him, and the world seemed to be really swallowed up.

 Chapter 1803

    The earth collapses and the sky splits. The darkness between the sky and the sky is torn up. The light penetrates through the cracks like a ray of dawn.


    Heaven incarnates in the heaven and earth, and even feels that the body and mind are hard to control, and they want to fly to the black hole.


    Heaven roars: "you can''t succeed!"


    Whoosh!


    A figure slowly appeared in the void. The air fluctuated violently, and waves began to ripple around, making a huge sound.


    Tang Zheng has broken away from the shackles of darkness, and his whole body glitters like a golden man.


    As soon as his pupil shrank, he stared straight at the new figure and exclaimed, "Heaven''s way!"


    I see this life is very handsome, long clothes floating, eyes like electricity, like a fairy like figure.


    "You''re real at last. I thought you didn''t really have a real body." Tang Zheng said coldly.


    Tiandao stares at Tang Zheng, and says with the clenched teeth, "you forced me to do all this."


    He opened his hands and waved to the heaven and the earth. The darkness of that day came back and covered his body.


    "I see what else you can do." Tang Zheng, fearless and holding the sword of Xuanzang, turned it into a light and rushed into the darkness.


    Boom!


    A fierce fight broke out all over the world.


    Yuanying''s separation is not limited by the heavenly way, and its attack power is greatly increased. There seems to be a roar in the black hole. The tree of life is close to the black hole, and the light flashes. The black hole devours half of the tree of life.


    The light of the tree of life immediately dimmed.


    There is a strong air flow between the heaven and the earth, which shakes the sky and the earth. The soil on the ground soars up, flies into the black hole, and a huge cave appears.


    It seems that the whole world is really going to be sucked into the black hole.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the darkness in the sky was torn a huge opening, and there was no way to heal, and the shadow of Tiandao and Tangzheng appeared again.


    There is blood dripping from the Xuanzang sword, and Tang Zheng also has a color on his body. The blood falls down his feet.


    Tiandao looks at Tang Zheng in embarrassment, startled, and says incredibly, "you can hurt me."


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "you and I are holy places. What''s strange about hurting you?"


    At the same time, Tang Zheng''s heart and soul are agitated. He is a man who has practiced the chaos Vajra code. His whole body is solid as gold, but he is also injured under the Tiandao''s hands. It can be seen that the Tiandao is fierce.


    "Good, good!" Suddenly, his eyes turned and he fell on the tree of life. His pupils opened wide and roared, "you two cooperate with each other. It''s perfect. The tree of life is really going to fall into your hands."


    Tang Zheng also saw this scene. He sighed darkly. Yuanying''s separation is really smart. He never let go of any chance. Now half of the tree of life has entered the black hole.


    I''m afraid even Tang Zheng has lost his skill.


    This time, Yuanying was separated successfully.


    Tang Zheng looked down at the deep cave. For a while, he lost his mind.


    The crazy color suddenly appeared on Tiandao''s face, only to hear him shout: "die together, no one wants to live."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, the heaven turned into a black light, leaving a shadow in the sky, like a meteor across the sky, flying to the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng returned to God and was surprised. He called out, "heaven, what are you doing?"


    Tiandao didn''t answer Tang Zheng, but the actual action has explained everything.


    Bang!


    The heavenly way collided with the tree of life, when a black light exploded, the trace of the heavenly way disappeared, and the black light, like the maggot of the tarsal bone, quickly climbed up the tree of life.


    Only half of the tree of life is exposed outside the black hole, but the black light covers this half of the tree of life, which resists the attraction of the black hole.


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, Yuanying growled and fell down from the sky in front of the tree of life. He said angrily, "Tiandao, do you want to stop me like this?"


    The voice of heaven rang out: "I am integrated with the tree of life. Can you breathe me into this black hole together?"


    Tiandao seems to be quite confident in himself. He doesn''t believe that Yuanying has this ability at all.


    Yuan Ying was silent for a while. He snorted coldly and said, "you''re really down in the sky swallowing skill."


    As soon as the voice fell, the black hole suddenly expanded, like a big mouth, occupying the sky for half a day, as if to swallow up the whole world.


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air and shouted, "no!"


    He rose from the sky, breaking through the vast energy, weaving into a big net, covering the world.


    Whoops!


    When the wind blows, the tree of life flies to the black hole again, and the heaven roars hysterically, "how could it be?"


    Swallowing heaven skill can really ignore him and devour him with the tree of life.


    Heaven can''t help panicking.Tang Zheng, on the other hand, gritted his teeth and supported himself. His cheeks were red first, and then he became pale gradually. His skill was rapidly expending.


    His power covers the earth and resists the divine power of swallowing the sky. He also knows that this is a drop in the bucket. It is impossible to succeed, but he did not give up.


    "Make sure you keep going!"


    Tang Zheng clenched his teeth and gradually became firm.


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Yuanying shouts, the attraction of black hole increases sharply, and a gust of wind envelops the tree of life.


    Whoo!


    The tree of life accelerates to the black hole, which is hard to resist.


    Heaven screamed, "no!"


    The black light faded from the tree of life like a ebb tide, but it was too late.


    The wind doesn''t give Tiandao a chance at all. It rushes into the black hole in the blink of an eye.


    At the mouth of the black hole, the black light difficultly converged and became the shape of heaven again. He struggled to escape.


    However, he could not escape.


    Boom!


    The heavenly way explodes, breaks up, turns into a wisp of black light, completely swallowed by the black hole, disappears, turns into a vast amount of energy, and integrates into the sky.


    Seeing this, Tang Zheng shouted, "Yuanying, stop using the technique of swallowing the sky."


    Yuan Ying takes a look at Tang Zheng, plunges into the black hole and disappears. The black hole disappears, and the peace between heaven and earth returns. , no longer threatened by swallowing the sky.


    The world has been preserved for the time being.


    Whoo!


    Tang Zheng gasped for breath and looked at the empty sky, feeling lost.


    Is the way of heaven really eliminated?


    He never thought that heaven would disappear in such a way, especially that it had a lot to do with him.


    Tang Zheng


    "with such a big harvest, what is Yuanying doing?"


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved, and his divine sense entered the heaven, and was immediately shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Only saw the tree of life rising from the ground and growing into the sky, and countless energy fell from the sky, completely integrated by the tree of life, the light of the tree of life is more and more dazzling.


    At the same time, a little black light fell. Yuanying stood on the top of the tree of life and looked up and swallowed up the black light.


    His eyes are more and more bright, just like stars. The heavenly way explodes and dies, leaving only the most pure energy. It''s cheap for the Yuanying to separate.

 Chapter 1804

    In a short time, Yuanying''s split body expanded rapidly, and became a real giant, even bigger than the tree of life.


    The terror that he exudes all over his body is terrifying, even Tang Zheng.


    "He seems to be making some subtle changes."


    Whoosh!


    A ray of light rushed out of the yuan baby''s body. When the time came, the sky was bathed in purple light. Even the light of the tree of life could not compete with it.


    "Hahaha..."


    All of a sudden, a burst of crazy laughter resounded through the sky, like rolling thunder, which blew up over nine days.


    At the same time, a mysterious and powerful breath emanates from Yuanying and fills the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s heart thumped, realizing that Yuanying''s separation had already completed some changes. He actually guessed it, but he was not sure and could not believe it.


    "Protoss, it''s the feeling." Yuan Ying was elated, moved his muscles and bones, stepped out, and the earth cracked, forming a deep and bottomless gully, which eventually became a rift valley.


    "Protoss!" Tang Zheng''s eyes flashed a complex look, and his guess came true. Yuan Ying was really promoted to the holy family.


    Tiandao persevered and dreamed for so many years, but it didn''t succeed. Instead, Yuanying was separated for nothing.


    He succeeded in this way.


    The energy of the tree of life and the heavenly way helped it to cross the high threshold.


    Tang Zheng flinches and is blocked by death outside the door, unable to experience the experience of Yuanying''s separation.


    But he knew that he would never be able to trap Yuanying again. Maybe Yuanying could still threaten him.


    However, he did not escape. In the face of Yuanying''s separation, he has no place to escape. The heaven is closely connected with him. Yuanying''s separation may find him at any time through the heaven.


    The laughter of Yuanying''s separation stopped abruptly. He raised his head and looked up to nine days.


    He knew there was a pair of invisible eyes, looking at all this, looking at him.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s pupils shrink, he looks at Yuan Ying separately from the air. He can see Yuan Ying''s separation, but Yuan Ying''s separation can''t see him. However, Yuan Ying''s fiery eyes seemed to be able to penetrate the barriers and see Tang Zheng.


    "Are you afraid?" Yuan Ying said with a banter.


    Tang Zheng''s face was grim and said, "you are a God, and I will not be afraid of you."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Yuan Ying marches forward separately. Although it is far away from Tang Zheng, it is not a space at all. Tang Zheng''s spirit is still excited by the furious momentum.


    "Is this the protoss? It''s a world away from the holy land. "


    Tang Zheng held back the surging tide of his mind, determined and unswervingly said, "don''t frighten me in the heaven. If you want to kill me, you will come to the world."


    Yuanying stopped and said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s not good for me that you and I are one. You''re dead. "


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng frowned, skeptical, and did not fully believe Yuan Ying said.


    The other side is more cunning than him. If you believe him, you will not be able to repent.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Since then, you and I will not offend the river." Yuan Ying shrugged and said lazily.


    Tang Zheng asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Want to know?"


    Tang Zheng didn''t deny it, and asked directly, "will you still fight against the world?"


    This is what Tang Zheng is most concerned about.


    If Yuanying is determined to walk alone and aspire to the heaven, it''s impossible to say that he has to fight with Yuanying to the end.


    Yuan Ying knows Tang Zheng better than anyone else, and naturally thinks of this. He shakes his head and says, "I''m a Protoss. How can I see in my eyes?"


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to the world." Yuan Ying promised.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to believe in this promise.


    "And what shall I do next?" Yuan Ying, with a long smile, said, "listening to the heavenly way means that the divine is a very powerful race. Since I am already a member of the divine, I should go to find them."


    What?


    Tang Zheng is surprised that Yuanying wants to find the divine family.


    "Don''t you forget that the gods are not so simple and friendly. Did you not seek your own death when you went?" Tang Zheng asked aloud.


    "Oh, is this about me? Ha ha, after all, we are of the same origin. You still think about this friendship. " Yuan Ying said.


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care about friendship. I just don''t want others to say that my separation is an idiot."


    Yuan Ying did not get angry and said lightly, "you are wrong! Since I have become a Protoss, I should lead the Protoss and create the glory belonging to the Protoss. Today''s Protoss, no one knows, the reputation is not obvious, it''s too wasteful, it''s almost defiled the reputation of the protoss, I will change this bad situation, I will let the protoss glory in all the world. "Yuan Ying''s face was red and excited.


    Tang Zheng looked at him, speechless.


    Crazy, proud, arrogant There seems to be no words to describe him properly.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head and doesn''t think about it. It''s not what he can do. He asked casually, "then are you leaving?"


    "No!" Yuan Ying''s separate answer surprised Tang Zheng. His eyelids jumped sharply and he said, "heaven is not perfect. How can I get away with it?"


    "What does the universe need?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Yuan Ying split up and smiled, but didn''t answer. He moved quickly. He waved, and a heavy rain came down from the sky, moistening the earth. In those ravines, there was a roar of water, which accumulated more and more, and became a big river.


    The flood converged in one direction and finally formed a lake, an ocean.


    At the same time, there is a loud noise under the ground. Each mountain rises from the ground, high or low, dangerous or strange. Each mountain is dotted with the sky.


    Yuan Ying separated and waved again. Everything grew. All kinds of trees and plants came out of the earth, which turned the heaven into a colorful world.


    "There seems to be something missing."


    Yuan Ying mumbles to himself, ignoring Tang Zheng''s surprised eyes.


    Tang Zheng is not only surprised, but shocked.


    This is an unprecedented emotion, and even he can''t control it. All the true feelings are revealed.


    Yuan Ying''s separation into hands and feet turned out to be something he had never been able to do. He changed the old face of the heaven and turned it into another world.


    Hearing what he said was missing, Tang Zheng frowned and thought subconsciously.


    Heaven has been so perfect, what will be less?

 Chapter 1805

    Yuan Ying, aware of Tang Zheng''s doubts, opens the door and says, "don''t you feel a little less angry?"


    Tang Zheng overlooks the boundless sky, lush, vibrant, where will less angry?


    "Less popularity, to be exact." Yuanying said in a lively voice.


    Tang Zheng''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "you want to make a man?"


    Yuan Ying raised his head proudly, stared at the sky, and asked, "what''s wrong? You didn''t hear the word of heaven? Human beings are created by the protoss, and I am already a Protoss. Is there any problem in creating a human being? "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was surging. He was really shocked and asked, "can you really make a man?"


    Yuan Ying nodded without hesitation: "of course! You only have the cultivation of holy land. You can''t understand the infinite power of the Protoss. Of course, you can''t imagine it. "


    Tang Zheng seemed to be disordered in the wind, saying, "I am also a human being, and you want to create my own kind."


    "Why not?" Yuan Ying''s separate questions.


    Tang Zheng is speechless.


    "It''s no use objecting. I''ve made up my mind." "You are very lucky to witness this historic moment," said Yuanying


    Tang Zheng moved his mouth, but he didn''t say anything to dissuade him.


    He had no way to dissuade him, so he could only watch helplessly, only to see Yuanying''s big move, flying a mass of soil on the ground and falling into his hands.


    The earth changes in his palm, and gradually becomes crystal clear and shiny.


    All of a sudden, a blazing light exploded in his palm, wrapped his palm, and could no longer see the specific changes.


    Tang Zheng did not dare to relax at all and did not miss any details.


    This is the same as the legend of making people by pinching the earth. Yuanying''s separation is actually reproducing the legend. Maybe in a few years, Yuanying''s separation will become a legend.


    Bang!


    A blast, the group of light exploded, Yuan Ying''s split mouth raised a smile, staring at the palm.


    As the light faded, a vivid little man appeared.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and he really felt the surging anger from the little man. This is a real person.


    To be exact, this is a woman, but her physique is too small, only her arms are long, her whole body is naked, concave and convex, and her figure is excellent.


    "What do you think of my skill in making people?" Yuan Ying asked as if he had given up his treasure.


    Tang Zheng bit his teeth and said, "it seems too small."


    "Ha ha, how difficult it is."


    Yuan Ying''s hands turned, and the little one fell down from his palm, straight to the ground. When her bare feet touched the ground, she grew up in the wind.


    In a short time, she has become a common person.


    Tang Zheng is stunned. This is a miracle.


    Instead of being embarrassed by her naked appearance, the woman looked solemn and bowed down to the Yuan Ying and said, "God!"


    God!


    These two words make Tang Zheng''s heart full of mixed feelings, five tastes are mixed, Yuan Ying''s separation is really a Legendary God.


    Yuan Ying smiled and nodded contentedly, "you are too lonely in this world alone. I''d better find you a companion."


    As soon as the voice fell, a mass of soil flew into his palm again, just like the process, a strong man appeared.


    Yuan Ying''s hands are divided, and the man falls to the ground and grows up. He kneels down to Yuan Ying''s body and cries to God.


    Yuan Ying nodded happily: "such a pair of children are interesting. Go and make people. I want the heaven to be full of life and full of people. However, are you the creator? Can you be like ordinary people? "


    Tang Zheng felt something and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Yuan Ying points his fingers separately, and the two lights don''t enter the eyebrows of men and women. At that time, they are full of light and spirit. There is no doubt that at this moment, they become one in a million cultivation talents.


    They are undergoing tremendous changes in their bodies. In a short time, they arrived at the realm of Mahayana.


    "Since this is the heaven, then you are naturally the heaven and man, not the ordinary people. Since the moment you were born, you are one in a million cultivation talents, with the advantages that other people can''t match. This is the man I created."


    Yuanying said that she was high on the ground.


    The word "heaven and man" made Tang Zheng speechless, and Yuanying was so separated that he felt inferior to him.


    "What do you think I did?" Yuan Ying asked proudly.


    Tang Zheng opened his mouth. He couldn''t say the negative words, but said it honestly: "powerful!"


    "Hahaha!" Yuanying split up and laughed, "just because you and I are one, I know the weight of your two words. Well, with you, it''s enough. I''m very satisfied."


    Tang Zheng is angry and doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Yuan Ying separated himself and said, "there is no longer something I linger on in the world. I have to go."


    "Are you really looking for the protoss?" Tang Zheng asked."Of course, goodbye. We''ll see you later. We''ll see you later." Yuan Ying said.


    "Goodbye." Tang Zheng spits out these two words with difficulty.


    Suddenly, there was a violent fluctuation in the heaven. Tang Zheng was shocked and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "Now that I''m going, the heaven will leave with me."


    "You''re going to take heaven away?" Tang Zheng was shocked. I didn''t expect that.


    "Yes, the universe will be integrated into this vast world, grow and develop rapidly, and one day, it will become a dazzling new world." Yuan Ying''s separate body is very demagogic.


    Realizing the subtleties, Tang Zheng anxiously asked, "then I will never see the heaven again?"


    "No, you have made a contribution to the creation of heaven. I will give you a privilege to witness the development of heaven. Don''t Langya Pavilion go in once a month? Then I will set a deadline for you to enter the heaven once a month, so that you can witness the development of the heaven with your own eyes. "


    Yuan Ying stands tall, but Tang Zheng has no choice, because he is completely out of control of the heaven.


    Yuanying''s separation is the real master of heaven.


    Tang Zheng didn''t refuse this privilege. To be honest, he was also curious about how the heaven would change.


    "You can also continue to use the sky swallowing technique. The energy you inhale will become the nourishment of the heaven, moistening and strengthening the heaven." Yuanying said separately, "however, you may not be able to do this. After all, the Lord of heaven is no longer you. You may not be able to do this kind of living Lei Feng."


    Tang Zheng gave a snort, no denying.


    Yuanying didn''t mind. He said, "I''m going."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng''s divine sense was kicked out of the heaven. When he used the technique of swallowing the sky again, he found that there was no shadow of the heaven at all.


    From then on, the heaven really separated from him and had nothing to do with him.


    One month later, we can enter the heaven again. I don''t know what the heaven will become.


    Unconsciously, Tang Zheng had a little expectation.

 Chapter 1806

    The tree of life is no longer there. Tang Zheng looks down at the mess and feels dejected.


    There are too many ups and downs in the world. Seeing that the world has been promoted to the great world, I didn''t expect that the reality is too cruel, and now it is beaten back to its original form.


    Where will the fate of the world go?


    Ghost world and human world have become a small world, which may be annihilated at any time. Tang Zheng immediately feels that the responsibility on his shoulder is more important.


    "These two worlds are related to me, and we must not let them be destroyed. Moreover, this matter is also due to the separation of Yuanying. I have no other responsibility."


    Tang Zheng quietly made a decision to find a solution.


    At last, he took a look at the scene of devastation, and was about to leave. In the distance, many figures came from the sky.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderbolt in the sky and a door opened.


    Ghost gate!


    Tang Zheng recognized that the rich Yin Qi was pouring out of the ghost gate.


    Tang Zheng stops and guesses the reason.


    It must have been the fierce battle just now that caused the shock of the ghost world. After all, the ghost world and the human world are the child and mother world, which have a mysterious connection.


    Here comes the king of Tibetans.


    Tang Zheng saw that the Tibetan king came out of the ghost gate alone and slowly landed beside him. The Tibetan king looked dignified, especially when he saw that there was no trace of the tree of life and the devastated ground, he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "What happened?" The king of the earth can''t wait to ask: "I feel the abnormal fluctuation in the ghost world, so I hurry to come. What''s the matter?"


    Alas!


    Tang Zheng sighed and didn''t rush to explain.


    The king of Tibetans had a click in his heart, which made Tang Zheng react like this. It must be a great event. Besides, the tree of life was gone, and the king of Tibetans had already guessed a little.


    Tang Zheng pointed away and said, "when they come, let me explain."


    The king of Tibet looked up and nodded knowingly without saying a word.


    The atmosphere became very depressing. Even though they were both full Masters, their hearts seemed to weigh a thousand pounds of stone.


    "Tang Zheng, what''s the matter? Have you found the way of heaven? "


    A group of people rushed in, and the emperor couldn''t wait to ask.


    Others were shocked to see the mess below, especially the tree of life. Several people were shocked.


    "And the tree of life?"


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The faces of the people were very dignified, and their hearts seemed to fall into the abyss.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand to show everyone to be quiet. Everyone was silent and stared at him directly.


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughed twice, cleared his mind, and said, "listen to me carefully, the tree of life has been completely lost from the world, and will never come back."


    Although we have realized this serious situation, we can hear that it is impossible to confirm this point from Tang Zheng''s mouth without fail to breathe cold air and exclaim.


    However, the fact is that Tang Zheng can''t deceive everyone, so after the initial shock, he stops one by one, and his eyes are fixed on Tang Zheng.


    "Is it the work of heaven?" The emperor asked in a deep voice.


    He has the deepest origin with the heavenly way. Before, he believed in the heavenly way and thought it was the human way and the way he pursued tirelessly.


    Later, he found out that his ancestors had been cheated.


    Heaven just wants to use them.


    Moreover, Tiandao is very narrow. In order to achieve the goal, it is against the belief of Tiandi. Therefore, he gradually gave up the so-called Tiandao and turned to pursue his own way.


    Tang Zheng was determined to find the heaven and earth, which was the battle to destroy the heaven and the earth. If it wasn''t for the battle with the heaven and earth, it''s hard for the emperor to imagine who else in the world could have this ability.


    Tang Zheng understood the emperor''s mind and said, "heaven is coming, but the tree of life is not taken away by him, but by someone else."


    Hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone began to cool down.


    Someone else?


    Who else in this world has the strength to take away the tree of life under the eyes of Tang Zheng and Tiandao?


    They can''t imagine it, or they can''t believe it.


    It''s almost impossible.


    Tang Zheng understood their thoughts, stopped playing tricks, and said truthfully, "it''s my Yuanying who separated himself. He took the tree of life and inhaled it into the heaven, so as to help him to be promoted to the divine family."


    He finished in one breath, but the amount of information contained in it was so large that everyone opened their eyes, like listening to the book of heaven. Even the two knowledgeable people, the emperor of heaven and the king of the earth, were confused.


    They seized the key point and asked, "what is the protoss?"


    Other people are tongue in cheek to ask: "how can Yuan Ying separate body not to listen to your command?"


    "How could Yuanying be so separated?"


    Tang Zheng understood their mood, listened to them quietly, and then said in a deep voice, "it''s a long story..."He told the story from the beginning, and we will not speak any more, because their hearts and minds were strongly impacted, and Tang Zheng''s words opened a new world for them.


    They are like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, shocked and overwhelmed by it. For a while, they only heard the sound of the heart beating violently and the fluctuating tide.


    Whoops!


    There was a rapid breath, and Tang Zheng looked at them quietly.


    The king of Tibetans was the first to respond and said, "I always thought that the holy land was the limit, but I didn''t think that my vision was too superficial. There are still gods in the world. It''s so easy to create people. It''s really a God."


    Shua!


    As soon as the voice came to an end, a golden light rose from the king of Tibet. He only saw his hands folded and a Buddha''s name was proclaimed. The face of the Buddha was solemn. A huge Golden Shadow rose slowly from behind him and became more and more tall.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in surprise, and then suddenly realizes that the cultivation of the king of Tibet has been circling in place. When he hears Tang Zheng''s words, he is suddenly enlightened, and the door of a new world slowly opens in front of him.


    At this moment, he had a new understanding of the Tibetan scriptures, and he suddenly realized it.


    A golden Sanskrit came down from the sky, a burst of Sanskrit sounds like rolling thunder in the ear, a Sanskrit fell from the top of the crowd, disappeared.


    At that time, everyone''s mood gradually calmed down, and their faces were like waterstop, surrounded by an unprecedented peace.


    Tang Zheng is not affected. The king of Tibet is also a holy cultivation. He can be immune to the influence of the king of Tibet, but other people are different, even the emperor of heaven is no exception.


    Tang Zheng looks around for a week. This group of people witnessed this scene. It''s a rare chance. For a long time after that, they will all benefit from it and get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Congratulations, Tibetans." Congratulations from Tang Zheng.


    The king of Tibet smiled a little. The solemn smile of Baoxiang was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. It was like a spring breeze. He only heard the Buddha''s name hanging high. His voice seemed to be able to circle the beam, and the aftersound was endless.


    The Spring Festival of 2018 is coming. Happy new year and good luck!

 Chapter 1807

    The king of Tibet ascended to the holy land.


    People immersed in it, for a long time can not extricate themselves.


    Holy land, which is so far away and coveted, even the emperor of heaven is no exception, with strong yearning and envy in his eyes.


    The king of the earth''s treasure is solemn, but the most peaceful. He deeply saluted Tang Zheng and said, "thank you, Tang Zheng!"


    Tang Zheng didn''t seem to do anything, but the information he revealed was like a brick knocking on the door, knocking down the barriers in the heart of the Tibetan king, as if a ray of sunshine had fallen into his heart.


    So, he realized.


    This is the mystery of the underground scriptures.


    All pay attention to chance, all rely on Epiphany, there is no doubt that the original creation of the king of Tibetan scriptures, certainly did not think of this scene.


    He is to observe the sufferings of all the people in the world, and not hesitate to create the local scriptures with the great determination of who will not go to hell.


    This Scripture is a great collector. I''m afraid that even the king of the earth may not be able to fully understand its mystery and magic mechanism. This is a way between heaven and earth, with its own essence and mystery.


    Others finally came back to their senses and said congratulations.


    The two sides fought side by side for many times, but it was not strange that the king of Tibet responded one by one.


    When everyone''s mood gradually subsided, they saw the huge cave left behind by the devastated and dead trees on the earth, and all the people''s heads seemed to be pressing down a big mountain, which was breathless.


    A pair of eyes converged on Tang Zheng''s face, and the king of the land of Tibet asked: "Tang Zheng, since Yuanying is separated to pursue the divine race, and the human and ghost world are in danger of annihilation and collapse at any time, what should we do?"


    Tang Zheng is the man with the highest accomplishments and the one who knows the inside most, all of which naturally needs his decision.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are deep and bright with wisdom. If he was a different idea before, when he saw the king of Tibet suddenly realized, he had a different idea.


    He said in a deep voice, "there are hundreds of millions of human beings in the world of human beings and ghosts, and we must not ignore them or wait for them to die. Even if these two worlds have become small and are in danger of annihilation at any time, we should try to keep them. "


    People nodded that the key and difficulty is how to keep the two worlds.


    There is no sign of the annihilation of the small world, nor is it based on the will of human beings. The mystery in it is incomprehensible to us. Maybe there is no mystery at all, which is a kind of random phenomenon.


    Tang Zheng could not understand it, but he was not discouraged. Looking at the nine days above, he felt something in his heart and said: "the human world is the invasion of the divine family, which we don''t know, but since we know it, we can''t ignore it. Previously, I might have been lucky enough not to have too much interaction with the protoss, because it represents too much unknowns. The unknowns mean fear, and I can''t get rid of vulgarity, or my subconscious can''t get rid of vulgarity. I can''t compete with Yuanying in this respect. "


    Tang Zheng''s self - disclosure of its short, so that people moved, one after another comfort.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand, motioned for no trouble, and continued: "but the epiphany of the king of Tibet made me feel very happy and benefited a lot. We are not always the target of being slaughtered by others. The gods created us. They call themselves gods, which are far away from us. Not really! "


    Tang Zheng''s words turned around and said, "the king of Tibet can suddenly understand that Yuan Ying can be promoted to the divine family separately. Why can''t we? We were born as human beings, although created by the protoss, but the wisdom and potential of human beings are infinite. How can we afford to belittle ourselves? We can also be promoted to be gods, our own gods, not unattainable ones. This God is to protect our human and ghost world against foreign enemies and destruction. Once our own gods appear, we may be able to solve the danger of annihilation of the small world. After all, when the gods created the world, they directly defined it as the big world. Can''t the new gods do this? "


    Boom!


    These words are like a thunder, a wave of rage, sweeping through everyone''s heart, deeply shocking and stimulating everyone, making everyone''s face change again and again, breathing fast, and showing an interesting and complex look in their eyes.


    We are thinking and thinking about the feasibility of this remark?


    Although it''s ridiculous, from Tang Zheng''s words, everyone stared at his serious and confident face and believed more in his heart involuntarily.


    If the king of the earth has thought about it, he said, "you have saved the world and the ghost world many times. If anyone in the world is qualified for this God, and the one who is most likely to be promoted to God, it is you."


    As soon as the eyes of all the people were bright, they stared at Tang Zheng, as if they had seen the treasure, and nodded their heads.


    "Yes, Tang Zheng, you are our God. You have saved us countless times and the world countless times. If the gods created the world, you are saving the world, so you are God."


    "You are our God!"


    As soon as this speech comes out, there are many people answering it and shouting.


    "You are our God!"


    Tang Zheng was shocked, but he was at a loss. He just put forward a point, but he didn''t expect that everyone would directly push him to the altar.The king of Tibet said in a deep voice, "if you say that you can collect the power of belief, you can be promoted to the divine family. The heavenly way does this, but he is unpopular, and his natural success will fall short.". But you are not the same. You are adored and loved by hundreds of millions of creatures. The power of this faith comes from the heart, instead of using all kinds of conventional tricks and means. You should enjoy the power of these beliefs, so that you can be promoted to the divine race. "


    The emperor of heaven looks excited. It''s a witness to history. Although he doesn''t hope to be promoted to the holy family, he is still excited to say, "we can build the altar, build the golden body, and gather the power of your faith."


    "Build the altar, build the golden body!"


    Other people echoed, Tang Zheng looked at everyone''s sincere eyes, but could not refute.


    Yuan Ying, depending on the devious ways and the power of the heaven and the tree of life, was promoted to the divine family. He had a new way and directly promoted to the divine family by the power of faith.


    Perhaps, this is the real way to advance to the Protoss.


    After all, the way of heaven is the way of choice, and only when heaven has contact with the protoss can he know the protoss best.


    Tang Zheng couldn''t speak for a long time. He didn''t know how to answer. Suddenly, a mysterious force floated from the crowd, like wisps of smoke, floating in the world.


    Tang Zheng was no stranger to this. His eyes widened a circle and he secretly exclaimed, "the power of faith!"


    He has seen the power of belief in the heavenly way, but it is also dwarfed by it. It is the power of belief from the heart, and the heavenly way is the power of belief obtained by various tricks and small means to win over people. There is no small difference between the two.


    All of a sudden, the power of these beliefs drifted between heaven and earth, and they surged like a tornado towards Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, thinking, not avoiding, but letting the tornado envelop him. A pure and powerful energy poured into his brain from the canopy of the heavenly spirit. His whole body changed greatly.

 Chapter 1808

    When they saw the change, they were very concentrated, their eyes widened and they were at a loss.


    They can''t see the power of faith, but they know it''s not easy.


    After the power of belief was infused, Tang Zheng''s whole body was stable. When he looked at him again, he found that he had become a little illusory, and there was a kind of awe from the bottom of his heart.


    As soon as the eyes of the king of Tibet brightened, he saw the clue and said, "are you marching towards the protoss?"


    Tang Zheng took a deep breath to calm down his mood. He didn''t expect that his proposal would lead to such a big change. For him, it was a great chance, no less than the epiphany of the Tibetan king.


    He nodded in front of the eyes of the Tibetan king and all the people and said, "yes! You fly out of a force of faith, after the end of the general, into my body and mind, there will be this change. My divinity is forming a little bit. "


    "Godhead?"


    People do not understand, the first time to hear the term.


    Tang Zheng explained: "this is also what I just understood after integrating the power of faith. The divinity is the most important thing of a Protoss, just like the human heart, which is related to the life and death of the Protoss and whether it is powerful or not. "


    I see!


    All of them were suddenly enlightened.


    "Divinity is about the life and death of the Protoss. Do you mean that the protoss will also die?" The king of Tibetans has a golden eye, which directly points out the key points.


    The protoss will die, too?


    When people''s spirits were shaken and their eyes were shining, if they were, the gods would not be terrible.


    As long as he will die, there is a way to let him die, and there is a way to defeat the Protoss.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head. After he integrated the power of belief, he realized it in the dark. He said firmly: "yes, the Shenzu is powerful and true. The Shenzu''s life span is almost immortal, but the God can also be killed. The Shenzu can also fall, just like ordinary people, but it''s not so easy."


    These words like a shot of heart power, quickly and accurately injected into the hearts of all people, inspired their inner indomitable will and high morale.


    In the face of all of us, Tang Zheng simply explained what he had just comprehended, and only listened to him saying: "the divinity is a little bit condensed. When the divinity is fully condensed, it is the day of promotion to the divinity. The way of heaven must have condensed some divinities, but it didn''t really succeed, so it gave up halfway. The power of faith helps me to unite my divinity, which is the key to my promotion to the divine race. "


    Gradually, the people realized that the emperor could not wait to say, "what are you waiting for? Build the altar, build the golden body, quickly help you to gather the spirit and advance to the holy family."


    "Yes, that''s the most important thing. Next, our top priority."


    When all the people reached an agreement, there was nothing wrong with Tang Zheng.


    After this war, the human mind becomes more and more fragile. It''s just when we need to find spiritual consolation and faith. So, when the shrines are rising and the golden bodies are standing proudly, countless people come in droves, almost breaking the threshold of the altar.


    Shrines have sprung up in isolation in the world, not only in China, but also in all mankind. Of course, among the ruins of the tree of life, they are the most magnificent.


    The tree of life is gone, and the altar rises. People believe that the altar can protect human beings and replace the tree of life.


    Not only that, under the order of the king of the earth, a number of shrines also appeared. Li Xiaotian, as a ghost walk, was the main force to build the ghost altar.


    She is an excellent manager and organizer. The shrine of ghost world is even more magnificent than the world. When Tang Zheng saw it, even he gave birth to a kind of worship and awe.


    Of course, the effect is excellent!


    For the time being, the world is safe. Tang Zheng doesn''t have to run around. He has a steady stream of faith at home all day long.


    After merging the power of more and more faith, his divinity became more and more stable.


    This is the most relaxed time for him to embark on the road of cultivation. He can accompany his family wholeheartedly, especially when Fang Shishi is pregnant.


    Seeing Fang''s belly growing larger and larger, he was very excited by the subtle feeling of being a father, which was no less than the wonderful feeling of integrating the power of faith.


    The stomach of Fang''s poems is getting bigger and bigger, and the day of production is approaching. This feeling is especially strong, and there is a kind of fear and uneasiness.


    Even in the face of a strong enemy, or the end of the world, he didn''t feel that way.


    However, there is an end to the peaceful days. He hasn''t waited for the birth of the child. The news that the emperor of heaven has been hit hard is like a heavy bomb, which makes him shocked and angry.


    The emperor''s work today is not only to cultivate, but also to run among various shrines. I don''t know when, the emperor has been regarded as a high priest. He is the most powerful and the most important man in the altar, except for Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng knows this. After all, the emperor of heaven is a man of high accomplishments. He can show a few miracles to make people all over the world happy and sincere.


    Emperor Tian rushes to the altar and gains a lot. Although he can''t achieve the same insight as the king of Tibet, he has a deeper understanding of cultivation.Therefore, his accomplishments have increased with each passing day, and he has only half stepped into the holy land. He is only one door away from his feet, and he will succeed.


    It''s sensational news that the experts in this realm will be hit hard.


    This is the world. Is there a second man who cultivates holy land?


    No way!


    In addition to heaven''s way, Yuanying also went to find the Protoss. How could there be such a master?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    Tang Zheng realized that the situation had changed, so when he heard the news, he hurried to the altar where the accident happened.


    This altar is just above the ruins of the tree of life.


    Tang Zheng''s speed has been faster than any other plane. His thoughts are moving. He has disappeared in place. Before long, he arrived at the accident site.


    A towering altar stands on the ruins. The original appearance of the ruins is deliberately preserved, so that human beings can appreciate the thrill and tragedy of the original war.


    There is a high step on the altar, which leads directly to the top of the altar. On the top is the golden statue of Tang Zheng, where you worship.


    As for this high step, it is to test and sharpen people''s mind. When they climb that long step, their awe and worship for Tang Zheng has risen to the top, and then they visit the golden body. The power of belief is like surging water.


    These are the results of Li Xiaotian''s consultation with emperor Tian and others, but the effect is the same.


    When Tang Zheng arrived at the altar, he could see a large group of belief power surging like a rolling cloud.

 Chapter 1809

    As soon as Tang Zheng dodged, he had reached the top of the altar. It was a mess. It was clearly a sign after the war.


    Most importantly, his tall gold body was like a knife, axe and chisel, leaving many deep or shallow gullies. I don''t know what kind of magic weapon it was hurt by.


    It has become empty except for one person on the ground.


    Emperor!


    He lay on the ground, dying, his eyes dim, his breath weak, obviously hurt.


    The emperor also saw Tang Zheng, raised his eyelids difficultly, and cried weakly: "I''m sorry Tang Zheng. "


    Tang Zheng''s face was as heavy as water, his fingers were on the emperor''s shoulders, and his body condition appeared in his mind like an intuitive picture.


    What a serious injury!


    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the emperor of heaven should be hurt so badly. How powerful is the enemy?


    He looked around subconsciously, trying to trace the enemy.


    "He''s gone." The emperor guessed his mind and sighed.


    "Who hurt you?"


    The emperor shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng stared at him cautiously, understood and asked, "don''t you know?"


    "Yes, a mysterious man who came and went without a shadow suddenly appeared in the altar."


    Tang Zheng''s heart is thumping. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. It''s intriguing and unusual.


    "I''ll heal you first."


    Tang Zheng no longer asked. A mighty power flowed into the body of the emperor like a torrent of water. At that time, his withered body filled up quickly, and the damaged meridians and bones were repaired a little bit.


    A moment later, the emperor''s eyes were rejuvenated, and Tang Zheng stopped.


    "Tang Zheng, I''m useless."


    Said the emperor in chagrin.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and asked, "you will come to the dragon in a delicate way."


    When the emperor nodded, he talked about the origin and the background carefully. As a high priest, one of his daily work is to patrol various shrines. Today, when he happened to patrol here, he saw that there was a person on the altar whose whereabouts were very strange and his breath was not clear.


    He went up to find out whether he had said a word or not, and the other party was suddenly in trouble.


    With the cultivation of the emperor, even if the enemy is suddenly in trouble, he will not be hurt.


    But this time there are exceptions.


    The emperor fought back, but he was still seriously injured. He had no power to fight back. It was like a baby facing an adult. That kind of feeling made the emperor feel great frustration.


    It turned out that after a lifetime of self-cultivation, I was so vulnerable in the end. It was just too shocking.


    After hearing this, Tang Zheng frowned and asked, "with your feeling, what is this man''s cultivation?"


    The emperor hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s higher than me. Is it the holy land?"


    Holy land?


    Tang Zheng hesitated and finally shook his head and said, "maybe not."


    "What! Not the holy land? "


    When the emperor''s head exploded, a chilling thought came out, and he said with expectation: "if he is not the holy land, is he The protoss? "


    Protoss!


    These two words are like heavy bombs, which explode in the air and excite people''s hearts. They can''t be stopped for a long time.


    Tang Zheng sighed. This was the last thing he wanted to see, but it still happened. The pressure of Mount Tai came to his face, which made him feel very heavy.


    The emperor of heaven stared at him, trying to get the exact answer from his mouth.


    "No matter what the other party''s accomplishments are, in a word, great trouble has come." Tang Zheng is not sure. He can only say so.


    The emperor''s temple jumped violently.


    Although Tang Zheng made it clear, in nine out of ten it was consistent with his conjecture.


    The emperor nodded heavily and asked, "what should I do next?"


    The light in Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled and said, "find him! No matter who he is and hurt you, I must find out the account with him. "


    "Yes, I''ll go on with my command. I remember the man''s appearance. Now you believe in all the world. It''s like a net of heaven and earth. I don''t believe that he can hide." Said the emperor.


    "Don''t act rashly when you find it."


    "I see."


    The emperor of heaven hesitated for a moment and asked, "when did you step over that scam?"


    What can I do?


    Of course, it is the kamel of the Protoss.


    Tang Zheng integrates the power of belief to advance to the Protoss. It''s not for Tang Zheng to advance to the protoss that we spent so much effort to build shrines and golden bodies around the world?


    Tang Zheng understood and said: "this matter can not be successful overnight, so there is a long way to go, and we still need to work hard."


    The emperor of heaven was not discouraged at all. Instead, he was full of ambition and said, "if you don''t build more shrines and golden bodies, I won''t believe in gathering the power of the whole world, and I won''t let you be promoted to the Protoss."


    The emperor''s faith is more and more firm.Tang Zheng did not object. His eyes fell on the scars on Jin''s body and said, "I''ll go first."


    The emperor of heaven saw that he was full of spirits and urged him, "don''t mess about, even if it''s really a Protoss, it''s not terrible."


    Tang Zheng squeezed out a smile and said, "I won''t mess with myself. Don''t worry."


    In the next few days, Tang Zheng ran around the world, searching for the trace of the mysterious expert, but the other side seemed to evaporate, and there was no news.


    A question always lingers in Tang Zheng''s mind - is the other party a Protoss?


    If it is a Protoss, then what will come to the world?


    How could the protoss suddenly visit after disappearing for so many years?


    Because of the separation of Yuanying?


    It can only be for this reason. It must be that Yuanying separated himself and found the Protoss. Then what happened, the protoss would follow suit and visit the world.


    But Yuanying''s separation has gone, and Tang Zheng can''t confront each other face to face. He can only sigh: "Yuanying''s separation, you can''t stop, don''t harm the world."


    This event is like a small episode, not disturbing the world, but more and more shrines are springing up.


    On the contrary, the ghost world is facing a crisis.


    Just no one found out.


    Li Xiaotian can walk freely in the world and ghost world as a ghost world. She has cultivated the earth Sutra. She has excellent understanding, so she has several epiphanies and has gained a lot. Now she is a real expert.


    Since she built the altar in the ghost world, she has been too busy to touch the ground.


    There was only one idea in her mind, that was to let Tang Zheng advance to the divine family as soon as possible, because that was his beloved man.


    She was urging the construction of a new altar. Suddenly, he saw a new figure on the scene. The man was out of place with the surrounding environment.


    Because, this is the ghost world, dead, and that person is full of life, just like the sun in the dark.


    Li Xiaotian is not surprised that a big living person even appears in the ghost world. After all, he doesn''t walk in the ghost world like her, but he can come and go freely in the ghost world.


    Who is this man?


    She leaned over step by step, and the man didn''t look at her at all. His eyes were deep and straight at the altar which was being built in full swing.

 Chapter 1810

    Li Xiaotian stops at the stranger''s step and looks up and down to make sure that he is a big living person.


    She has been busy before and after the ghost festival, and doesn''t know about the attack on the emperor.


    "Who are you?" She couldn''t help but ask when the other party didn''t pay attention to Li Xiaotian.


    When he heard the voice, he looked up and asked, "are you in charge here?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ordinary people dare to build shrines and be worshipped." The other side said scornfully, that kind of arrogance and scorn emanating from the bone came to his face.


    Li Xiaotian''s eyebrows are twisted. He knows that he is not good at coming.


    Tang Zheng is her beloved man, who dares to slander him so much, her anger rises up.


    "That''s because he made corresponding contributions, saved the world, and was worshipped naturally. It comes from everyone''s heart." Li Xiaotian explained.


    "Say so much, not ordinary people?" The other side is dismissive.


    Li Xiaotian''s two beautiful eyebrows have been completely twisted together. The man mentioned mortals one after another, as if he was not a mortal, but a God above.


    This infuriated her even more. She said angrily, "others are mortals. Are you God? Dare to speak so loudly. "


    The man raised his head high, looked down at Li Xiaotian and said firmly, "I am God!"


    What?


    Li Xiaotian pricked up her ears and thought she had heard it wrong. She recalled it and made sure she had heard it right.


    At that time, she was shocked, looked at the man strangely, and asked hesitantly, "you are God? "


    The man didn''t say anything, but the proud look showed everything. He acquiesced.


    Hiss!


    Li smiled naively and took a breath of cool air. He looked at the man in a dazed way and stepped back.


    Li Xiaotian''s courage is so great, but she is still frightened to go backward, which shows how shocked her heart is.


    This man didn''t care about Li Xiaotian''s reaction at all. He seemed to fall into memories and said, "we created human beings and even wanted to climb the altar. Ha ha, how dare we are."


    "What is God? It''s high, and human beings can only worship, not replace, and join the camp of God. "


    His eyes fell on the altar and said, "this altar is treacherous. What is the need for its existence?"


    Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, the altar collapsed, a scream sounded, countless ghost people were under the ruins, whining constantly.


    "What are you doing?" cried Li Xiaotian


    She is desperate to attack the other side. Although she knows that the other side is a Protoss, she is definitely not an opponent. But he is destroying the great cause of his beloved. In any case, she can''t ignore it.


    In the past, when she faced this kind of strong enemy, she was sure to slip away at the first time and would not touch the stone with an egg.


    Now, she is quite different. In addition, there are so many ghost beings. They worship Tang Zheng from the bottom of their hearts. She can''t leave them behind.


    If she''s gone, it''s not just her reputation that she''s ruined.


    To be honest, she doesn''t care what others think of her or her reputation.


    She cares about only one person.


    Tang Zheng!


    Tang Zheng''s reputation is greater than her life. She can''t let the belief in the ghost world collapse.


    The other side stretched out his hand and grasped it gently. Li Xiaotian couldn''t move. He flew high like a kite and was suspended in the air.


    "What kind of altar is it? It''s almost the same as an altar. You should be a sacrifice."


    Li Xiaotian struggles hard, to no avail. She slowly flies to the sky over the ruins of the altar.


    Seeing this scene, all beings in ghost world seem to forget the pain and scream. They realize what is going to happen.


    Li Xiao''s destiny is on the eve of the first day.


    Li Xiaotian feels that the whole body''s blood is speeding up and a vigorous energy is swimming in the meridians. This is not her energy, but an external force.


    This external force will burst every blood vessel and meridian of her. She will explode!


    She looked up hopelessly at the dim sky. She seemed to want to penetrate the space and see her beloved Tang Zheng again.


    "Farewell, my love. Goodbye in the next life. Be your love again."


    Her eyes gradually firmed up, without fear, but with strong self-confidence and a little craziness.


    She stares at each other directly and says: "you say that mortals can''t become gods. I tell you that you are wrong, and the facts will prove your mistake!"! God is not always above all others. All human beings can become gods, because we are human beings and everything is possible! "


    It seems to be her final declaration, which cleanses people''s hearts and reverberates in the hearts of all living beings in the ghost world. It is like Sanskrit and enlightens people.


    In this moment, her image in everyone''s mind has changed dramatically, and she is extremely tall and powerful.


    Even if she was controlled by others, she would not be able to change this.


    A little golden light floated up from her body, and Sanskrit flew from the top of her head, and Sanskrit fell from the sky, covering the ruins of the altar.Li Xiaotian has cultivated the Tibetan scriptures and made rapid progress. Of course, he can''t compare with Tang Zheng and the Tibetan king.


    But it is much more powerful than other beings in the ghost world. The king of the earth has already spread the scriptures of the earth to the ghost world. Every resident of the ghost world can practice and understand the scriptures of the earth.


    They were all affected. They did not concentrate on chanting Sanskrit, echoing the Sanskrit from the sky. The heaven and the earth became a piece of gold, without the cold and horrible breath of ghost world, only the solemn and solemn warmth.


    Eh?


    The man looked at Li Xiaotian with surprise and said, "strange! You can break through at this moment. What skill is it?"


    No one answered him, and Li Xiaotian also sensed his changes.


    She had an epiphany.


    This kind of opportunity can be met but not sought.


    She had an epiphany of life and death.


    However, it didn''t make much difference. She was a Protoss, and her epiphany was not his opponent.


    She still enjoys this kind of Epiphany, which proves her strength and her conviction that human beings can become gods.


    People are not afraid of the sky, the earth, and, of course, God.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out. To tell you the truth, it''s beyond my expectation that human beings should create this kind of skill. At the beginning, the skill left to you by the protoss is the ultimate skill. You can break through and create new skills. "


    His voice turned cold and said, "but what''s the use of that? It''s not just human. "


    This person just expressed surprise, then recovered as usual, did not put Li Xiaotian in the eyes, fingers slowly shrink.


    The great pain came from the whole body. Li Xiaotian''s time limit had come, but she still smiled and murmured: "I''m the best. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to reach this level before I died. I''ll die in peace."


    Click, click!


    The skeleton is fragile, the meridians are broken, and the blood is penetrating from her skin. In a short time, she becomes a blood man.


    But there was still a smile around her mouth and her eyes were as bright as spring.


    "See you in the afterlife, Tang Zheng."

 Chapter 1811

    Li Xiaotian is dying. On her deathbed, she sees a shadow of another person on the dim horizon.


    The golden light blooms, and this man is like a golden man. The heaven and earth are bathed in the golden light, which dispels the darkness of ghost world. It is like a spring breeze, with a clear heart.


    A burst of Sanskrit came down from the sky. The pure voice is pleasant and refreshing.


    The protoss also found this, turning his head slowly and looking at it lightly, with a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Not only human beings, but also the ghost world has changed so much that there are such masters."


    The protoss marveled and saw a little more splendor.


    "The king of the earth is the master of the world of ghosts. If you make waves in the world of ghosts, can the king of the earth let you do anything wrong?" Li Xiaotian used his last strength and said.


    "The king of the earth!"


    After several times of chanting, the God family showed doubts in their eyes and said, "isn''t the Lord of the ghost world the ten hall Yama? How did he become the king of Tibet? "


    Obviously, the protoss also know the ghost world very well, but that''s all history.


    To the current situation of ghost world, the protoss is still a black eye.


    Li Xiaotian sneers and doesn''t comment, but the color of banter in his eyes is enough to explain everything.


    The deity was despised, and his anger was so fierce that he said, "what about the king of the earth, who is not an ant, and who can turn up a big wave?"


    He didn''t put the Tibetan king in his eyes. Naturally, he didn''t know the experience of the Tibetan king. The declaration that hell is not empty and vows not to become a Buddha was so shocking that the audience could not move.


    "You don''t believe it, do you? Then I will let you witness his death with your own eyes, and then you will know what a real God is. " The deity that the protoss suddenly removed.


    Li Xiaotian falls on the ground, with the last breath remaining, listlessly watching the protoss rising.


    The king of the earth came down from the sky and locked in the Protoss.


    There was so much noise in the ghost world that even the altar was destroyed.


    How could he, the master of ghost world, not know.


    He came here ceaselessly, but he was still a step late. He saw the blood like shuxiaotian, and his heart strings trembled.


    Li Xiaotian''s position in Tang Zheng''s heart is beyond doubt. If she has a mistake, the leader of the ghost world, the king of the earth, is also to blame.


    In addition, Li Xiaotian is a ghost walking, and has the true biography of the king of Tibet. The king of Tibet has always looked at her with great admiration and expectations. Naturally, he does not want to see her lose anything.


    "Who dares to break into the ghost world and make waves?" The king of Tibet asked aloud.


    The protoss stopped at the opposite side of the Tibetan king, looked at him domineering and asked, "are you the Tibetan king?"


    "Exactly!" The king of Tibetans stared at the protoss, trying to see a clue from him.


    He didn''t see much useful information, but the mysterious breath of the protoss made him tremble because it was mysterious and powerful.


    The king of the earth has a wide range of knowledge. Now he is in the holy land of cultivation. He even dare to underestimate it.


    It''s an instinctive feeling.


    The king of Tibetans is very convinced.


    "And who are you?" The king of Tibet asked.


    The protoss smiled coldly, like a cold wind blowing from the ice and snow, to freeze the human body.


    "Who am I? I am the Lord of the world. " The protoss opened their arms and said to the ground.


    "Lord of the world?" The king of Tibet frowned, his heart moved, and suddenly an idea came out. He was really scared.


    Is he


    The Tibetans dare not continue to think.


    Li Xiaotian said at last, "he is a Protoss and our enemy."


    Protoss!


    These two words are like a bolt from the blue, which confirms the conjecture in the heart of the king of Tibet. He jerked his mouth severely, his eyes widened a circle, and looked at the protoss again.


    "Protoss!"


    It''s a coincidence that the king of Tibet didn''t know about the protoss before long. He didn''t expect to see a Protoss standing in front of him so soon.


    If not for Tang Zheng''s warning, he would not know the existence of the protoss, nor the power of the protoss, nor the chance coincidence. He would have a direct insight and promoted to the holy land.


    The protoss didn''t mind revealing their identity, looked at the king of Tibet domineering and said, "do you know how to be afraid?"


    The king of Tibet''s eyes gradually became firm, and his whole body was shining with gold. He said, "fear and fear are just psychological functions, which can''t represent anything."


    "Ha ha, I''ll take a look at you, the leader of the ghost world, if you are reasonable." The protoss smiled contemptuously and flew to the king of Tibet.


    Whoo!


    The golden light converged, and a golden lotus was born under the body of the king of Tibet. The king of Tibet sat on it, closed his eyes, and turned into a golden mask to block in front of him.


    Boom!


    The invisible power is like the surging tide, hitting the golden light directly.


    The golden light trembled and cracks appeared.Click!


    All of a sudden, the golden light was broken, and the protoss drove straight in and came directly to the king of the earth.


    The king of the earth was still motionless as a mountain. He sat on the lotus platform, and his fingers moved quickly. A golden light came down from the sky, and Sanskrit sound bursts fell on the head of the divine family.


    The protoss stopped and looked up at the sky. That golden light contains the power of terror.


    "The light of fireflies, dare to compete with the sun and the moon."


    The divine family swept the sleeves, a majestic energy like a mountain rose to the sky, facing the golden light. In the loud sound, the golden light broke away.


    However, the Sanskrit in the sky did not decrease, but became more and more intense. There was only one voice left between heaven and earth.


    Just at this time, the king of Tibet suddenly opened his eyes, and both eyes turned to gold. A golden cassock was draped on his body, floating in the wind.


    The Tibetan king stood in front of him and recited the Sutra. At last, he gently spit out three words: "Tathagata divine palm!"


    These four words are as heavy as Mount Tai.


    The protoss didn''t understand the meaning, but when these four words came out, the atmosphere between heaven and earth changed subtly.


    This did not escape the feeling of the Protoss. His eyes narrowed into a thin line, and he looked around. The change of breath made him dare not underestimate it. This change is amazing.


    He never expected this kind of change to happen in the ghost world.


    Whoo!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came down from the sky, just like a raging dragon, coming down from the sky. The momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth made the heaven and earth dead.


    All the creatures were crawling on the ground, unable to stand up at all.


    Li Xiaotian lies on the ground tightly. There is an instinctive fear in his heart.


    Li Xiaotian, who is not afraid of the earth, is afraid of it. It can be seen that this kind of change is strong.


    Between heaven and earth, there are only two figures standing upright.


    The king of the earth sits on the lotus platform.


    The protoss stood proudly and looked up to the sky.


    He finally found that the source of all these changes came from the chaos of the sky above nine days.


    A touch of golden light appeared on the nine days, the golden light fell, the speed was extremely fast, and gradually increased.


    As soon as the pupil of the protoss shrank, he finally saw clearly that it was a palm. At first, the palm was very small, but as it got closer, the palm grew rapidly.


    When the Golden Palm reached the top of the protoss, it was half the size of the sky, blocking the sun.

 Chapter 1812

    When the Buddha''s hand falls, everything in the world seems to turn into powder.


    Boom!


    The ruins of the Shrine were the first to fail to withstand this terrible force.


    Click!


    The ruins split into huge cracks, like a python, spreading rapidly around.


    In the loud noise, a huge handprint was printed on the altar.


    In the middle of the air, the protoss fell, and a terrible force forced him to fall to the ruins of the shrine.


    The protoss was furious and realized the power of the Tathagata palm.


    Is this really the attack of Mahayana realm?


    He lost his heart and soul, and the sound of Sanskrit hit his heart, especially the palm of Tathagata God, which made him feel hard to fight.


    However, he is a Protoss after all.


    There was a sharp howl in the mouth. It rose to the sky, but it turned to the Tathagata palm.


    The golden light of the divine palm flickers, and a Buddha appears behind the king of the earth. The Buddha''s palm seems to be the hand of the Buddha. It''s filmed lightly, the air blows up, and the clouds tear into four parts.


    All living beings in the ghost world have already retreated far away and dare not approach. The Buddha''s palm can easily suppress them and dare not have the intention of half creating.


    Li Xiaotian escapes from the dead, takes the opportunity to act, retreats to the periphery, she is not greedy for life and fear of death, she has saved the will to die.


    However, she is not stupid and will not make fearless sacrifice.


    From time to time, she looked at the king of Tibet and the Protoss. Her eyes flashed and she turned around and left.


    No one found her, she did not seek refuge in the ghost world, she directly opened the ghost door, jumped and left the ghost world.


    The king of Tibetans knew everything about the ghost world, and the rest of his eyes swept over Li Xiaotian''s actions. A meaningful and happy smile immediately appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Let me block the protoss first."


    The king of Tibetans firmly believed that the chanting of the sutras was faster and faster, and the sutras fell all over the sky, just like a golden torrential rain.


    The divine family finally rushed to the front of the Tathagata divine palm. He raised a leg in the air with one foot up. The wind changed and the wind blew heavily. A black cloud came from nowhere and turned into a giant foot. It collided with the Tathagata divine palm.


    One hand, one foot, one gold and one black, they are quite different.


    The next second, the sound between the heaven and the earth disappears, leaving only two groups of light exploding, shining in all directions, leaving the earth riddled with holes, like suffering from the impact of meteorite rain.


    A group of mushroom cloud rises from the sky. The golden light and black cloud tangle in it and soar up, as if to break through the sky.


    The voice of heaven and earth is restored.


    The roar of the huge impact on everyone''s eardrum, so that everyone covers their ears, hurriedly looking up to the sky.


    They are looking for the figure of the Tibetan king.


    The king of Tibet is the backbone of the ghost world. As long as he is there, everyone will not break up.


    The king of Tibet was still in the air, but the Golden Buddha disappeared behind him. His eyebrows were lowered and his hands were folded. He could not see the specific situation clearly.


    The protoss is still submerged in the mushroom cloud and has not yet appeared.


    Click!


    The mushroom cloud tore a crack, and the embarrassed figure of the protoss rushed out of it. The mushroom cloud roared, exploded, and spread all over the sky.


    The spirit of the protoss was in such a bad mood that there was no such thing as the past.


    He stared at the Tibetan king viciously, angry and frightened.


    All the people in the area of the king of Tibet really fought against him. If it wasn''t for the last moment, he put down his prejudice and fought back. I''m afraid that he would really suffer from the way of the king of Tibet.


    When the gutter capsized, other people didn''t know how to laugh at him.


    This will be the stain of his whole life, and he will never turn over.


    The king of Tibet looks calm. He''s not surprised to see the protoss get out of trouble.


    Because the other side is a Protoss, everything is possible.


    He realized the move of the Buddha''s hand, which is precious and great.


    But if he wanted to defeat the protoss in this way, he thought he was not ready.


    "A good king of Tibet, a good move like a holy palm, really opened my eyes." The protoss gnawed their teeth and said viciously.


    He had already lost his demeanor, and the high flame was completely defeated and broken up by the Tathagata divine palm.


    "Amitabha."


    Gao Xuan, the king of Tibet, said regretfully, "after all, the Shenzu is the Shenzu."


    The protoss looked up proudly and said triumphantly, "of course, do you really want to defeat me with this move? People talk about dreams. "


    "Why did the protoss condescend to the ghost kingdom?" The king of Tibet seemed to give up the fight and asked curiously instead.


    The most powerful Tathagata palms can''t defeat each other, and there''s no need to fight on.


    "The protoss are naturally in the divine realm. As for why they come here, we have created human beings and ghost beings. This is our territory. Can''t we come here?" Asked the Protoss.


    The king of Tibet remained silent, but for the first time, other people in the ghost world were shocked and speechless.The protoss looked down upon all living beings and said discontentedly, "we have been away from the divine kingdom for a long time. You have forgotten your origin and dare to fight against the Protoss. Now that we are back, you will appreciate the divine power of the Protoss. "


    The king of Tibet moved in his heart and said, "the protoss live in the holy world all the year round and don''t care about our world. Why did they come back at this time? Is it because someone broke into the divine kingdom? "


    The Shinto''s eyelids fluttered a few times, as if he had been stabbed in his mind.


    But he immediately recovered as usual, and laughed scornfully: "hahaha, nonsense, the divine kingdom is high, without the permission of the divine family, who can break into the divine kingdom?"


    There was a flash of golden light in the eyes of the king of Tibet. He keenly caught the subtle changes of the gods. He was determined and confirmed his guess. He said: "ordinary people can''t break into the gods, but if a new God, can''t they break into the gods?"


    "You..."


    The protoss almost blurted out. How do you know? When you shut up in time, you will be shocked to see the Tibetan king.


    In the eyes of the king of Tibet, there was a smile and he said, "I am right."


    The vision of the protoss was erratic and fell on the ruins of the altar printed with big hands. There was a statue on the altar, which was the statue of Tang Zheng.


    To the people on this statue, the protoss is not strange. That face hole makes the whole god world angry, and sends him to the lower world to find out the context.


    When he arrived on earth, he saw the altar and statues. He thought he understood the context.


    The guy who broke into the world of God was the one who integrated the belief power of human and ghost world, and then he would break through the barrier between human and God. All living beings of human and ghost world are accomplices of that guy.


    Therefore, the protoss didn''t ask more questions at all. They just started killing, fighting and destroying the altar.


    The protoss didn''t know that the guy who broke into the divine kingdom was only Tang Zheng''s Yuanying, but Tang Zheng, who absorbed the power of the belief of all beings, not Yuanying.


    The protoss hesitated for a long time. Since the king of Tibet knows so much, why not open a gap from him? Maybe it can make up for the details in the context and really restore the truth.


    Step by step, he went to the king of Tibet, and there was a shadow behind him, like a huge God. He said, "if you want to challenge God, I will show you what the real God is."

 Chapter 1813

    The huge statues behind the protoss are solemn and solemn, like a huge mountain, which suppresses the hearts of all people.


    Gods!


    The king of Tibet was shocked and seemed to have some understanding. The reason why the divine family called it the divine family is probably related to that statue.


    The Tibetans are right.


    The protoss can inspire the power of the gods and turn into the images of their own lives. The power is incomparable. No one can shake and fight under the Protoss.


    This is the dependence of the Protoss and the capital above.


    Bang bang bang!


    Facing the gods, all the beings in the ghost world knelt down one after another.


    When the gods are not inspired, they can resist the overwhelming power. Once the gods appear, no one can resist them.


    The king of Tibet recited the Sutra and made a great work of golden light. A golden light rose behind him and turned it into a Buddha like a statue.


    The protoss disdained to look at it and said: "how can you compare with the protoss'' magical skills, broken!"


    With a roar of the divine family, the statue moves and grabs the Buddha statue.


    Not fast, but invincible.


    The king of Tibetans felt that his whole body was tight, his internal organs and muscles were crushed by this force.


    Click, click!


    The Tathagata Buddha seems to be breaking down soon.


    The king of Tibetans desperately urged the Sutra to be collected. A piece of Sanskrit flew out of his mouth and turned into a golden cassock flying in the air, which was draped on the Buddha statue of Tathagata.


    The golden light of the Buddha statue of the Tathagata disappeared with the sound of the crackle. Then he moved his muscles and bones, flew out from behind the Tibetan king, and clapped his huge palm at the statue.


    Tathagata divine palm!


    The power of this palm is no less than that of the previous one, which is awe inspiring and breath holding.


    "Broken!"


    The protoss roared again, and the statues shook their fists and punched each other.


    In an instant, the heaven and earth only have one fist and one fist, nothing else.


    Everyone felt very small, as if it was air, insignificant.


    Poop poop!


    Countless people in the ghost world spit their blood and are dying.


    Boom!


    A golden light exploded and rose to the sky. The Buddha statue disappeared.


    The gods have faded a lot, but they still stand proudly.


    Poof!


    The king of the earth also spits blood and is dying. He looks at the statue in horror and despair.


    The Buddha statue of Tathagata can''t compete with the god statue, so this battle will completely lose its dependence.


    Lost!


    The eyes of the king of Tibetans are dim, and he intends to compete with the gods. Now it seems that he is only in the realm of Mahayana, and he can''t compete with the real gods.


    The protoss was so elated that they flew to the king of the earth. The statue came after him. The pressure was like a mountain.


    Boom boom!


    The ground collapses, unable to withstand the power of the gods.


    Many people in the ghost world have become meat loaves. They are in a mess and miserable condition.


    The king of the earth has no choice but to recite the scriptures with his hands folded and to transcend these innocent souls.


    The divine family stood high and looked down upon the king of Tibet and said, "all human beings must have their own consciousness. If they have no consciousness, there is only one way to die."


    The king of Tibetans raised a smile and said, "mortals can become gods. Some people have done this. It''s useless for you to deny it. God''s happy life has come to an end."


    "Dying!"


    The protoss was furious and clapped out his hand. His hand was not close to the king of Tibet. He was like a broken kite. His chest collapsed and he flew to the distance and fell into the ruins of the ruins.


    The protoss said angrily, "the black sheep who has been mixed with the protoss team, we will certainly break him up and bring ashes down."


    This is a disguised recognition of what the king of Tibet said.


    The king of Tibet smiled happily and forgot the pain all over his body.


    Tang Zheng''s Yuan Ying really went to the divine Kingdom, and made the divine Kingdom very headache.


    "Ha ha ha, Tang Zheng, you really have a bad breath for us." The Tibetans laughed.


    "Tang Zheng is that guy. You seem to know him very well. Tell me everything you know."


    The protoss originally wanted to find out the origin and the background of the story. Hearing the mention of the Tibetan king, he could not wait to ask.


    "Are you not a God? Why do you ask me to know for yourself? " The king joked.


    The protoss was furious and said, "dare to hide it from the Protoss. I see how you can hide it."


    He seizes the king of Tibetans, and the statue behind him makes a decisive move to firmly grasp the king of Tibetans in his hand, and the king of Tibetans'' golden light flashes and stops.


    The king of Tibetans was hurt and fell into the hands of gods, so he could not resist.


    But the king of the earth, with a calm look, took the great pain out of his mind and said, "it''s no use killing me.""If I don''t kill you, I''ll squeeze every bit of information out of your head. I didn''t care to do such a thing, but I don''t mind taking in your information. It''s a stain on God, but now I don''t mind doing it."


    The God''s five fingers clasped the head of the Tibetan king, as if it were an electric drill, to drill into his brain, countless messages were transmitted from the God''s fingertips, the God family closed their eyes, and constantly absorbed the information of the Tibetan king.


    The king of Tibet held on to his mind and tried to fight against it, only to find out in vain.


    "In the presence of the gods, where there is a secret for mortals, we have created you, and all of you are undefended for us." The protoss are proud.


    All living beings in the ghost world tremble. They dare not go forward at all. In front of the gods, they are like ants crawling on the ground. They have no courage and ability to resist.


    The king of the earth has no choice but to recite the Scriptures.


    "God is high and magnificent, but he doesn''t regard human life as life. Instead, he makes the world alive. Is this God? Ha ha, then I will be a god Slayer. "


    All of a sudden, a voice came down from the sky, echoing through the ghost world.


    When all living beings in the ghost world heard this sound, they could not help but feel relaxed. Their fear and tremble were reduced a lot.


    In the eyes of the king of the earth, there was a happy look, and he looked up.


    You''re here at last!


    The protoss suddenly opened his eyes. He was very familiar with the sound, which ignited the anger in his chest. He looked up, and his eyes seemed to emit fire.


    Among them, there is a little panic.


    "Why are you here?"


    Asked the protoss, gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Zheng came very quickly. In a blink of an eye, he fell over the statue and said, "why can''t I come?"


    "You''ve come after the gods. Who told you that?" The protoss, unsure, asked.


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng was shocked for a while, but didn''t understand what was going on.


    The heart of the Tibetans is as bright as a mirror.


    The protoss misunderstood.


    When Tang Zheng mistakenly took his Yuanying''s separation, he thought that it was Yuanying''s separation from the divine world that made a special effort to deal with him.


    As for Tang Zheng''s realm of Mahayana, the protoss didn''t recognize it. That''s because the protoss is unpredictable and can become any level of accomplishments, which can''t be judged by the accomplishments seen by the naked eye.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng refused to answer, the protoss angrily said, "the protoss is superior, you also want to kill God, and you can only wait for death."


    That said, the fact that Tang Zheng was chased from the divine Kingdom shows that the situation of the divine kingdom is not optimistic. So many divine clans can''t stop him. Can they really stop him?


    The spirit of the protoss has been disturbed.

 Chapter 1814

    Tang Zheng looked at the enraged deity and said with a smile, "your mind is in disorder and doomed to die."


    The heart of the protoss is more disordered. If the other side sees through his heart, he will not win.


    Where did he know that the other side was not the one who broke into the divine world, but the real body of that person.


    Tang Zheng decided not to give the other party the chance to understand. He raised his arm, and the dark sword flew up from behind him. The light of the sword soared to the sky, shining the dark ghost world like day.


    Many people in the ghost world look up to this scene. Their hearts and minds are agitated. Many believers bow down directly and are extremely devout. A force of faith is rising and is drifting straight to Tang Zheng.


    As soon as the eyes of the protoss shrank, he witnessed Tang Zheng absorb the power of belief. He no longer doubted the identity of the other party, but fully believed that Tang Zheng was the one who broke into the divine world.


    "Treacherous!"


    The protoss roared, and the huge statue rose up from behind, floating in the mid air, overlooking all living beings.


    Tang Zheng is also very small in front of the gods.


    He looked up at the statue, and his heart moved. Is this the spirit of the protoss?


    I''d like to see that.


    Whoo!


    Xuanzang sword came down from the sky and ran through the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth seemed to be cut in two by this sword and beheaded to the high God.


    The two palms of the statue are closed, and the light of the sword is firmly clamped in the middle. In a moment, the light of the sword shrinks from all directions and integrates into the light of the sword.


    The sword light is blazing. It seems that the dazzling eyes are flying out of the fingers, popping and splitting the air.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng put his hands together and recited scriptures. A golden Sanskrit flew out of his mouth and turned into a golden cassock. At his feet, a golden lotus blossomed. He walked on the lotus and came to the statue in a flash.


    Standing in front of the statue, the protoss faced Tang Zheng and said, "you are just like his magic."


    "Yes, in one continuous line, each has its own future." Tang Zheng said truthfully.


    In the mind of the Shenzu, if he breaks the divinity of the king of Tibet, he can naturally break the divinity of Tang Zheng. After all, if this kind of divinity comes down in one continuous line, he can find out the flaws according to the pictures.


    "Hahaha, you will surely lose!"


    The gods laughed wildly, and their confidence soared. The gods also grinned. They shared the spirit of the gods and looked down at Tang Zheng as if they were ants.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t care. He continues to recite scriptures. There is a golden light flowing on the golden cassock, which grows in the wind. Tang Zheng''s body is also in step with it, growing a little taller.


    For a moment, he was several meters tall, taller than the protoss, but looked down at the Protoss.


    When the protoss saw this, they were shocked and asked, "how did you do it? Don''t you have the same magic power as the king of Tibet? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer. The power of faith from all sides was integrated into his body. His mind was enlightened, so he had this change. In the dark, he felt that he was stepping towards that Kaner.


    He thought that he would be afraid to see the protoss, but when he really saw the protoss, it was the spirit of the protoss that was confused first, and he seemed to have some understanding.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng was getting higher and higher, the mysterious and unpredictable breath made him more and more afraid. He cried out heartbreaking, "you can do anything. In front of me, there is only one way - death!"


    Boom!


    The hands of the statue closed inward, the light of the sword was broken, and the hidden sword fell from the air.


    Tang Zheng didn''t pay attention and didn''t care.


    In the ghost world, more and more people fell in front of him, and the surging power of faith flew from them.


    Boom!


    There is a whirlpool on the top of Tang Zheng''s head. The whirlpool is composed of the power of belief, which rotates at a high speed and fills the roof. The power of belief falls from the whirlpool and becomes a pillar of light like substance, which falls into Tang Zheng''s spiritual cover.


    Boom!


    The big bang rang out from his mind, and then, all over his body, every joint made a similar big bang.


    In an instant, he became a real giant. He was even bigger than a God.


    "Shenquan!"


    The protoss felt unprecedented pressure, just like the rough waves, to shoot him to death on the reef, he fought hard, the statue punched, the wind was rolling and the sky was thundering.


    A thunder and lightning appeared on the holy fist, the whole body of the statue also appeared thunder and lightning, crackling and crackling, and the momentum of the statue rose to a new extreme.


    Boom!


    The fist of the statue appeared in front of Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng slowly raised his hand and stood it up in front of him. In the boxing, the palm became bigger and bigger, and he turned his hand and clapped it.


    The golden light pours down from the palm of the hand, like the water of the nine sky Milky way, submerges the magic fist, and the golden light talks on, submerges the arms of the statue, and spreads to the statue step by step.


    "How could it be?" he screamed? This is the God of my life. It''s the unique power of the Protoss. How can I fail? "


    The sign of the divine race is that the divine race cultivates its own image, and the biggest divine power of the divine race is hidden in its own image.


    But at this moment, the protoss found that its own image seemed to be out of its control.This is unprecedented.


    It''s a sign that his statue may fall apart.


    Once the statue is destroyed, there is only one way for him to die.


    "Is this golden Buddha your God?" The protoss looked at the lofty Golden Buddha and murmured to themselves.


    Tang Zheng had guessed a little, shook his head and said, "wrong, he is not my God."


    "This is the gold body of Tathagata." Cried the other voice excitedly.


    The king of Tibet looks up to this golden Buddha. The Golden Buddha and Tang Zheng are integrated into one, which is quite different from the original gods of the Shenzu. This is a realm he has never reached.


    He only cultivates the Tathagata divine palm, but Tang Zheng cultivates the Tathagata golden body. There is a big difference between them.


    The Buddha''s palm is just a part of the Buddha''s golden body. How can it be compared with this golden body.


    "Amitabha, Tang Zheng has great wisdom and is far superior to me." The king of Tibetans, with his hands folded, was filled with emotion.


    Tang Zheng looked down at the Tibetan king and said, "yes, this is the golden body of Tathagata. It is in the same line with the divine power of the Tibetan king. The Tibetan scriptures are broad and profound, which is far beyond the imagination of the gods outside your day."


    The eyes of the protoss were disordered, and they gnashed their teeth and said, "the golden body of the Tathagata, since it''s not the God of the life, is vulnerable."


    On the contrary, the faith of the protoss increased greatly.


    The power of belief between heaven and earth has been integrated into Tang Zheng''s body. His whole body has changed dramatically. He looks at the Protoss and says, "is this life God really so amazing?"


    "Ha ha, you are a Protoss, but you don''t know the greatness of the statue." The protoss seem to hear the funniest joke and laugh wildly.


    All of a sudden, he remembered a message in the divine kingdom. His eyes opened wide and he exclaimed, "you make a scene in the divine Kingdom and defeat many experts in the divine kingdom. You never use your own image. What about your own image?"

 Chapter 1815

    Tang Zheng was also surprised to hear about the problem of the Protoss. Yuanying didn''t even have his own statue. Is he a Protoss?


    How is it different from other gods?


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the eyes of the protoss changed. Looking up and down at Tang Zheng, his brow began to wrinkle gradually, and he felt more and more problematic.


    "You and the guy in the rumor don''t seem to be the same except in looks." The protoss muttered to themselves.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe, and the deity''s eyes were full of fire. Gradually he saw the problem.


    All of a sudden, there was a bright light in the mind of the Protoss. A bold idea came up. He yelled and said, "you are not him!"


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "you can see it."


    When the king of Tibet was worried, the God clan recognized the wrong person and was excited. This gave Tang Zheng a great opportunity.


    Once the protoss see through this, they will not be afraid of Tang Zheng any more, but will increase their confidence greatly, so the advantages of Tang Zheng will be gone.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    The king of Tibet blurted out to stop Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng, as if he had not seen it, said to the protoss, "I thought you would go blind all the time."


    The protoss was furious. Tang Zheng dared to say that he was blind. He clenched his fist and roared, "if you are not him, you are a fake. I can kill you easily and play with me. I promise you will die miserably."


    The king of Tibet sighed with regret.


    At this stage, Tang Zheng is in danger.


    Tang Zheng didn''t seem to realize this at all. He jokingly said to the protoss, "are you so confident?"


    "Of course!"


    "Ha ha." Tang Zheng chuckled: "you are too late for confidence. If you had seen through earlier, you would still have a trace of life, but now you don''t have a trace of life. "


    "I have no life?" Pointing to the tip of his nose, the protoss seemed to hear the funniest joke and said, "this should be what I said to you."


    "You still don''t understand." Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "the war situation is changing rapidly. You have missed your best fighter. Then you have no chance."


    If the king of Tibet had thought about it, he carefully observed Tang Zheng. At last, his eyes were shining, and his eyes could no longer move away from Tang Zheng. He said in surprise: "you Did it work? "


    Tang Zheng, with a smile on his face, looked at the king of Tibet and said, "the king of Tibet, you have much better vision than this God clan. I have indeed succeeded in crossing that barrier."


    "It''s God!" The king of Tibet was surprised and pleased, and stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, unwilling to miss any details.


    Tang Zheng became a God under his eyes, but he didn''t know. Not only that, but also the God clan didn''t realize whether the God clan was really blind?


    The protoss woke up like a dream, pointed to Tang Zheng, and kept shaking his head: "no way, you are a God. Aren''t you a god long ago? What''s the matter? You become a God. Who is the other person? "


    In general, the gods mutter to themselves, and their eyes to Tang Zheng are changeable and complex.


    "He''s my new baby." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Separation of Yuanying?" The protoss lost his soul and doubted that he had heard the wrong thing. He said, "Yuanying is so weak that he can become a Protoss. Moreover, he is faster than you. You can not find a better excuse to cheat me."


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it at all.


    Tang Zheng helplessly rolled his eyes and said, "is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    After a pause, Tang Zheng asked curiously, "you say that Yuanying''s separation is very weak. What about Yuanying''s separation?"


    "How could the human race have such a weak existence as Yuanying''s separation? Our native gods completely crush Yuanying''s separation." The protoss show off with great pride.


    "The protoss didn''t even have the yuan baby." Tang Zheng suddenly realized: "there are really many differences between the Protoss and what I imagined."


    "Can you imagine the power of the protoss?" Said the protoss contemptuously.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "there is something wrong with it. Let me think about it carefully."


    Tang Zheng rubbed his temples and thought about it carefully, but he didn''t take the protoss as one thing.


    The protoss is so furious that he totally ignores his existence. He has never been provoked so seriously. Pointing at Tang Zheng, his angry fingers tremble and shout: "you not only despise me, but also despise the Protoss."


    "Protoss?" Tang Zheng clapped his head suddenly and realized: "I finally know that the concept of the divine family and God are actually two concepts."


    "The protoss is God." The other party hysterically retorted: "you are so rebellious, you must be defeated."


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and muttered to himself: "the gods created human beings, and they are high above themselves. In fact, they are only a race. They are only stronger than human beings, or they start from higher than human beings, and their strength will be stronger than human beings."


    The more confused the eyes of the protoss were, the more they shouted: "treacherous, treacherous..."


    But the king of Tibet heard a little mystery from this speech, as if a light was shining in his heart, illuminating every corner of his body. He said thoughtfully, "I understand that the divine race is a race, not a real God, which can be defeated as well as killed."Tang Zheng looked at the Tibetan king with approval and said, "you are right, so what''s terrible about the protoss? If they regard themselves as gods, then we will kill them. They will throw away their armour and their heads will be low and arrogant. "


    The king of Tibet was in a great mood, and he said, "this is the case, my husband."


    The Shenzu has forgotten to shout and stare at Tang Zhenghe, the king of Tibet. I don''t know how to describe the feeling in my heart. The Shenzu has always regarded itself as a God. It''s really just a race, just a little more powerful.


    His heart rocked.


    But he immediately shook his head, restrained the absurd idea, and said, "no, the protoss is God, not just a race."


    His eyes gradually firmed up, he looked at Tang Zheng gloomily, and scolded him: "you talk nonsense, you want to shake my God''s heart, tell you, you failed, I will kill you now."


    He didn''t give Tang Zheng a chance to speak again. The God of the life rose in the air and flew into the air. He grabbed the sky with his big hands. The black clouds gathered and a silver lightning came out of the black clouds and fell into the hands of the God of the life.


    The lightning turned into a whip and came down from the sky. It lashed hard at Tang Zheng.


    Heaven and earth are divided into two by this lightning whip.


    Boom!


    The earth cracked, and there was a deep and bottomless gully, in which there was a flash of electric arc, sending out a terrible power.


    Tang Zheng stood under the lightning whip, and he raised his head. The lightning whip expanded rapidly in his eyes, growing larger and closer.


    In the eyes of the protoss, there was ecstasy.


    This one blow exhausted eight success forces, just to kill people. If it fails, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    No!


    It will succeed!


    Seeing that the lightning whip has reached the top of Tang Zheng''s head, Tang Zheng seems to be unable to fight back under the pressure of this violent momentum, as if he is stupefied.


    At this moment, Tang Zheng has no chance to turn over the plate, and all the dust is settled.

 Chapter 1816

    Between the lightning and flint, Tang Zheng moved, raised his hands and grasped them gently.


    Bang!


    Electric light flickers and crackles like thunder.


    It seems that the lightning will drown Tang Zheng. However, Tang Zheng''s whole body is full of gold light, and Sanskrit sound rushes to the sky to face the lightning whip that runs through the heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The golden light collided with the lightning. The inch of the lightning broke and fell from the air.


    The golden light rushes into the black cloud again. The black cloud rolls and disappears into nothing.


    The heaven and the earth are magnificent.


    Lightning in Tang Zheng''s hands, smaller and smaller, gradually changed from lightning whip into an electric snake, rolling in Tang Zheng''s hands, trying to escape Tang Zheng''s palm.


    However, Tang Zheng''s palm has invisible power and firmly imprisons it.


    In the middle of the air, the protoss looked at this scene in astonishment. With all his strength, he was completely dissolved by Tang Zheng in an instant without any effort.


    This He didn''t know how to describe it.


    He also made a point.


    Tang Zheng really became a God, breaking through the confinement of human beings.


    "Human beings really become gods, not one, but two. What does that mean?" The spirit of the protoss is appalled. For thousands of years, no one has taken this step.


    But Tang Zheng did.


    Then someone else can do it.


    The divine power of the protoss will no longer be unbreakable and unattainable.


    Once more and more human beings become gods, they will not be controlled and enslaved by gods, but will start the war of killing gods.


    It is self-evident what the fate of the protoss will become.


    He had a hard time controlling the waves in his heart. When he saw Tang Zheng again, he felt that he was too bright to look at directly.


    "Run! Leave this ghost place, go back to the divine world, tell you this news, launch the war of extermination early, destroy the human world and ghost world, and eliminate this potential danger. "


    The protoss has made a decision. They will not deal with Tang Zheng any more. He rises to the sky. This life God will guard him firmly to avoid Tang Zheng''s pursuit and interception.


    "He''s going to run!" As soon as the eyes of the Tibetans were bright, they saw through the intentions of the Protoss.


    He has known the enemy for such a long time, so he saw through at a glance.


    Tang Zheng''s momentum soared, and he pursued him. He shouted, "stay here when you come. Do you want to escape and report? Die this heart. "


    His Tathagata''s golden body soared and he became a giant. He waved his hand and fell from the sky to stop the Protoss.


    When the protoss looked up, he saw only a huge palm, covering the sky and blocking the sun, and patted him.


    "My God, stop him!"


    The protoss screamed hysterically, and the statue of God flew high and stopped in front of the giant palm.


    "Tathagata divine palm!" roared Tang Zheng


    Boom!


    Tathagata''s palm is heavily patted on the statue of the God.


    At that time, the two lights were fighting in the middle of the sky. They were so bright that they covered any color and light between the heaven and the earth. Only these two lights were left in everyone''s eyes.


    The protoss was no exception. The fear in his heart was gradually enlarged and completely covered his body and mind.


    He wanted to escape and tried his best to urge his kung fu. However, under the divine power of the Buddha''s palm, he did not have the protection of his own idol, as if he would be crushed to pieces, unable to move.


    Click!


    There was a sound of rupture in the body of the statue. Then, the cracks appeared in the heart of the statue, and quickly spread in all directions.


    In a moment.


    The cracks have spread all over the whole body of the statue. With a deafening explosion, the statue has been divided into pieces and scattered.


    Poof!


    The protoss spits blood, shakes, and gradually loses breath. Finally, they fall straight from the air.


    The power of the Tathagata divine palm is greatly reduced, but Yu Wei can''t be underestimated. Take advantage of the victory and pursuit, fall in a straight line, and take photos of the Protoss.


    Boom!


    The Protoss and Tathagata palms landed almost at the same time. The ground collapsed and became a palmprint. I don''t know how deep the collapse was. At a glance, only one piece of dark remained.


    Others watched the scene in horror.


    The power of Buddha''s palm is so powerful that it is hard to resist even the gods. It is much more powerful than the power exerted by the Tibetan king.


    The mood of the king of Tibet is hard to be calm. He can''t use such a powerful Buddha''s palm, because he hasn''t crossed that path to become a God.


    "One day, I will become a God."


    The belief of the king of Tibet is very firm.


    Tang Zheng fell to the ground and showed his true body. The king of Tibet came and looked at the cave in. The remaining power of terror gradually drifted away, but it was still moving and frightening.


    "Is he dead?" The king of Tibet asked anxiously.


    Tang Zheng was full of confidence and said, "the God of this life has been broken. He can''t live if he gets a move like Buddha''s palm."


    The Tibetan king is relieved and proclaims the name of Buddha.Tang Zheng''s palm turned and his fingers became claws, grabbing at the collapse.


    Whoosh!


    A man flies quickly and falls into his hands.


    The protoss was dying, his whole body was deformed, and his bones were not broken. There was not a whole body.


    He opened his eyes difficultly and stared at Tang Zheng with murderous eyes. He said, "after my death, the divine family will surely avenge me, kill you, and destroy the world of human beings and ghosts."


    "The ideal is beautiful, the reality is cruel. I have become a God. I don''t have to wait for them to come. I will go to the god world first to see what your world is like. Maybe I can kill the god world easily. It must be an interesting thing. "


    The protoss''s eyes are bared and ready to refute. Suddenly, his eyes lose color and vitality.


    Tang Zheng, with regret, said, "if I had known you were dying so soon, I should have searched your brain first, and surely I could get a lot of useful information."


    The king of Tibet''s mouth twitches for a while. Only Tang Zheng dare to say that. He doesn''t put a Protoss in his eyes and dare to search his brain.


    "You almost ruined the ghost world, so you should die here forever."


    Tang Zheng''s palm turned, and the body of the protoss drifted down and disappeared in the dark.


    Boom boom!


    The surrounding ground shook, and a big mountain rose up. In a moment, it covered the collapse, while the body of the protoss was pressed under the mountain, and the sky would never be seen again.


    "Is this the power of God? It''s really eye opening. " The king of Tibet said with emotion.


    "The king of the earth, when you become a God, you will know that it is not difficult." Tang Zheng encouraged.


    "I don''t know the year or the month," said the king humbly


    "Hurry up, because next, there will be a huge threat to both the human world and the ghost world. This is the real threat of extinction." Tang Zheng''s tone is heavy.


    The king of Tibetans, with a thump in his heart, said, "the gods really want to destroy our world?"


    "Yes, the protoss are superior, and we can reach their realm, threaten their existence, challenge their divine power, then they will not let people go. That guy has made it very clear that he will destroy our world and kill it all. " Tang Zheng said firmly.


    All living beings in the world of ghosts are dead faced when they hear the words.

 Chapter 1817

    The news that Tang Zheng became a god spread all over the country. Many people worshipped him and wanted to see him.


    As for his ashram, it has sprung up.


    There is no doubt that he has become the God of the world and the ghost world. All living beings worship him and no one stops him.


    Tang Zheng is not much in the mood to enjoy the worship of all living beings.


    When he came back from the ghost world, he shut up.


    No one but his family can see him.


    There was almost a long line in front of his house. All forces and old acquaintances wanted to see him. They were all turned away, but nobody dared to disturb him.


    In a secret room, in all directions, invisible forces cut off the space from the outside world, as if it were a new world.


    He floated in the air, meditating, and wondering where he had gone.


    He gradually realized the wonders of the new realm.


    After he became a God, it seemed that he was about to break away from the bondage of the body, as if he was about to fly away, as if a world was calling him.


    The divine kingdom?


    Tang Zheng is thoughtful. Following this call, he seems to be able to reach a certain world.


    But he did not separate himself like the Yuan Ying, and rushed to the kingdom of God.


    From the words of the protoss, he has analyzed a lot of information, many shocking places.


    First of all, there is no doubt that human beings are created by the Protoss.


    But the protoss didn''t have good intentions, but regarded human beings as livestock, just higher level livestock. They wanted human beings to believe in them and worship them, and the continuous power of belief was of great significance to them.


    It is obvious that the protoss not only opened up two worlds of human and ghost, but also created people in other worlds, leaving traces in many worlds.


    Maybe there are too many worlds opened up by the protoss to manage, and they are gradually loose, so that the protoss gradually forget the world of human and ghost, just enjoy the power of faith, rather than manage themselves.


    Unconsciously, there are deviations between the human world and the ghost world. Most importantly, there is the variable of Tang Zheng, who breaks through the confinement and limit and becomes a God.


    It must have been beyond the protoss''s expectation.


    God is the prerogative of the God clan, which can''t be touched by anyone, and they are confident that no one can.


    It was this carelessness and neglect of management that led to such a big change, but the Shenzu did not know it. Only when Yuanying broke into the Shenjie and made a big disturbance, they woke up like a dream.


    However, the protoss are still very proud, even sent only one Protoss to investigate in the world of human and ghost.


    Maybe they think that a Protoss is enough. People in the world of human beings and ghosts will definitely worship him when they see him. They would like to be a cow and a horse. Then they think that these two worlds should fight and kill him, and finally they really killed him.


    Tang Zheng firmly believes that his analysis is inseparable from his analysis, and the threat before the death of the protoss is also real and effective, not only to scare him.


    Once the protoss decide that their strategy is in trouble, the world of human and ghost will subvert their rule and supremacy, and then they will be thunderstruck and destroy the two worlds.


    Tang Zheng must seize every minute and second to fill in the gap between the gods and human beings before the end of the world, so that other people can become gods.


    The more people become gods, the more they can fight against the Protoss and defend their homeland.


    "What is the gap between human beings and the protoss? Why are the protoss so confident that it is impossible for human beings to cross this gap and become gods?"


    Tang Zheng''s brain was spinning at full speed, and his mind was already full of thoughts, and his calculation speed was more than a thousand times faster than before.


    In addition to the power of belief, this is the foundation of the gods. They will open up so many worlds and be worshipped by the world.


    Different from human beings, ordinary people can''t be worshipped by the world.


    Even the powerful and the powerful have limited influence and are hard to become gods. Tiandao''s layout and operation for so many years have not been successful, so we can imagine how difficult it is.


    Tang Zheng''s chance coincides with the crisis of annihilation of the world, saving all the people in suspense. Only in this way can he gather the belief power of the world and the ghost world to cross this gap and cultivate into a God.


    No one else can go the way of Tang Zheng.


    Because no one else can gain so much of Tang Zheng''s faith.


    The power of faith is the key to becoming a God, but the power of faith is too little and useless. How can we have enough power of faith?


    No!


    There was a flash of light in Tang Zheng''s heart, as if a door had been opened in front of him. The light was shining from the door, which made him think of something in a moment.


    It''s no mistake that the protoss created several worlds and collected the power of belief. But the key point is that there must be only a few gods in every world, and the protoss is definitely not only these few.


    What about other gods?


    What about newborns?


    No one believes in them. Where does their faith come from? How can they maintain their Shinto status and possess great powers?"There must be a solution for the Protoss. Those ancient great gods will surely try their best to pass on the power of these beliefs, so that all the protoss can benefit from them, so that they can continue."


    "Hahaha, this is really a once and for all method. The protoss are really cunning."


    Tang Zheng laughs wildly, the laughter reverberates in the room, the air vibrates violently, as if it is boiling water.


    "Human beings and ghosts believe in me. I will gather the power of these beliefs and find a way to pass it on. If other people have the power of belief, they can cross this gap and become gods."


    Tang Zheng is ecstatic. At last, he finds a shortcut to becoming a God, which will be inspired by everyone.


    Then he can form a great army to kill gods. In the future, when he will fight in the holy world, the gods will tremble under his hidden sword.


    "If others want to absorb the power of my faith, I must teach them the skills, and I must create a new set of skills."


    "To create your own magic power is not to be the founder of the school."


    He was excited to try.


    In fact, this is not as simple as the founding of the sect, but a real way to change the heaven and earth. Before that, people can''t become gods. After that, people will become gods.


    When God fell from the altar, the status of human beings rose to an unprecedented peak.


    He was absorbed in this huge project immediately. It was an unprecedented feat. He had to be careful, step by step, without any mistakes.


    Once there is a mistake, other people''s cultivation will be doomed, and he will harm countless people.


    General outline!


    He continued to carve and polish, and the general principle of the skill gradually took shape. It was like the trunk of a towering tree, standing tall and supporting the tree.


    The rest is the branches and leaves.


    Only when the branches and leaves are luxuriant can the tree have vitality.


    He exhausted his wisdom and gathered all his strength here. This set of skills is the generalization of his cultivation, not only absorbing the power of faith, but also blending his great love for human beings, his understanding of the world and the way of heaven and earth.


    This is a summary of his life, but different people will understand different things from it, which is totally different from each other. Everyone can find the shortcut to God in it.


    Compared with the Tianshu, which was taught by Tiandao at the beginning by the Fuxi people, it was just a matter of wits.

 Chapter 1818

    As time went on, this magical skill gradually improved. When Tang Zheng wrote the last word, the magical skill became its own.


    At the same time, the jade slips in front of Tang Zheng were pointed out. The jade slips rose slowly and appeared like small regular script.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, the vision fell, and a brilliant light rose from the jade slips to illuminate the surrounding areas.


    In the light, each text is magnified rapidly. Like a movie, it is projected on the light, dense and dense. This is the text engraved in the jade slips by Tang Zheng. Now it appears, all inclusive and magnificent.


    Tang Zheng visited and nodded with satisfaction: "this covers what I have learned in my life. If someone can inherit one in ten thousand, it will be enough to become an expert."


    This is not arrogance, but seeking truth from facts.


    In his present state and vision, he is far superior to others, and indeed has the right to say such a thing.


    The light converges and returns to the jade slips. The words in the light screen disappear, leaving only the little ones on the jade slips.


    "It''s done. You can go out."


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and disappeared. Next second, he was standing in his yard.


    The guards of the witch clan saluted one after another.


    Others came on the news.


    Fang Shishi had a big stomach and was about to give birth. Her face was full of maternal love and she said, "you have finally passed the customs."


    She was in the process of giving birth and was afraid that Tang would continue to be closed and could not witness the arrival of her child.


    Tang Zheng''s palms covered her high, bulging stomach, and understood the thoughts of Fang''s poems. He said softly, "how can I miss the birth of a child?"


    Fang Shishi, holding her stomach in both hands, smiled contentedly and said, "what have you gained from this closing ceremony?"


    "The harvest is great."


    Tang Zheng opens his hand, and jade slips float from his palm. The light is introverted, only the dense little block letters can be seen.


    "What is this?" Fang''s poetry curiously received it, and her divine sense sank into it. At that time, she seemed to have unfolded magnificent mountains and rivers in front of her eyes, which made her feel surging.


    She quickly withdrew her divine sense from the jade slips and was in a state of agitation. She asked, "is this a magical skill?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded, asking, "how do you feel?"


    "That''s great." Fang''s poems are full of admiration.


    "What can be worthy of your grand praise?" Ye Dingdang came here in the wind and fire.


    "You can see for yourself."


    Fang Shishi handed over the jade slips, and ye Dingdang read them over and over again, saying, "the dense small characters are like reading the heavenly script."


    She sank her divine sense into it with great skill.


    Boom!


    Her brain seemed to explode, and countless messages poured in, and words seemed to have life and penetrated her brain.


    Ye Dingdang, who has seen high-end goods, can see the extraordinary features of this magic skill at a glance, and can''t help but immerse himself in it.


    Other people came, all curious to see the dazed ye Dingdang, which is different from her startled and fiery character, what happened in the end?


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I have created a magic skill. She is testing the real level for me."


    Fu Yao, the daughter of nine heavens, volunteered and said, "let me have a look."


    With a wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, Yu Jian flies out of Ye Dingdang''s hand and falls into the hand of nine heavenly Xuannv. She immediately immerses herself in it, as if it were the second ye Dingdang. Her expression is frozen and she directly stops.


    "Let me see."


    Other people realized that there must be a mystery in it. They were unwilling to fall behind. They all wanted to see the real face of jade slips.


    A moment later, Li Xiaotian, Liu Qingmei and Wu are all alike and petrified.


    Fang Shishi looks at the unique scenery and smiles.


    "Tang Zheng, I''ve heard that you have created your own magic power. Let me have a look at how you look good." The voice of the emperor came from afar. As soon as the voice fell, he was standing in front of all the people.


    When I saw how many women looked, I was surprised and asked, "what happened to them?"


    "They looked at my jade slips."


    Tang Zheng pointed a little, and the jade slips flew into the hands of the emperor. The emperor looked up and said with doubts, "your own magic power is in the jade slips. Is there such an exaggerated effect?"


    Fang Shishi said with a smile: "emperor, you can tell by reading it."


    "Hey." When the emperor saw it, he was delighted and said, "when I learned the book of heaven, it was so exquisite and profound that I could be calm and calm. I didn''t see any storm."


    Fang Shishi joked: "don''t talk too early."


    The emperor stopped talking, and his mind sank into the jade slips. His response was indeed better than that of several women. But at any time, his expression became more and more wonderful.


    All kinds of complex emotions climbed up his face, he seemed to be performing face changing, which was more wonderful than a few women''s dull expressions.


    Poop!


    Fang Shushi could not help laughing, pinched Tang Zheng''s arm and said, "look at what you have done, and make so many people look ugly."Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I didn''t know it would be like this."


    "Don''t you know the greatness of your own magic power? Hum, I think you sincerely want to make everyone look ugly. " Fang''s poems are full of complaints.


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "I''m really more unjust than dou''e."


    Fang said to himself, "I only read a little, and they have been shocked. They have seen so much, and the shock to the mind and spirit is more intense, especially the emperor of heaven. He has the highest accomplishments, certainly the most, and the change of mood is more complicated."


    Tang Zheng looks at the emperor of heaven. The emperor of heaven''s accomplishments have also been promoted from Mahayana Jiupin to the holy land. During this period of time, he must have practiced very hard with good results.


    Now, in the whole world, except for him, there are two holy land experts, the king of Tibet and the emperor of heaven.


    "My cultivation is still shallow. I can''t see the whole picture of this magic power. I don''t know what its greatest function is?" Fang''s poems are ingenious in mind. It is natural to guess that Tang Zheng will not create his own magic power for no reason. He must have profound intention.


    Tang Zheng''s face was full of praise, saying, "poetry is dazzling, and more and more intelligent."


    Fang''s poems gave him a wide stare and said, "don''t praise me, I will be proud."


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "then I tell you, this is the shortcut to becoming a God. Do you believe it?"


    Fang''s poetry was full of emotion and exclaimed, "this can be cultivated into a God?" The expression as like as two peas in


    ''s poetry, muttered to himself, "God is not a shortcut, but is it not within reach?"


    Tang Zheng took her hand with a smile and said, "it''s within reach, isn''t it a very simple thing?"


    Fang Shishi took a look at him. Of course, she knew that Tang Zheng had become a God, which means that other people can reach the realm of becoming a God, and then God is no longer high.


    This is a subversion of the world.


    It''s hard to imagine Fang''s poetry admiring Tang Zheng. At the beginning, the elegant young man would come to this step. It''s not just subverting the world, but benefiting the world.

 Chapter 1819

    The emperor has woken up for the next time, but his expression is wonderful.


    They are immersed in the vast magic like the stars. They can''t extricate themselves for a long time. At last, they resist the great temptation and withdraw from that realm.


    The emperor looked at Tang Zheng''s face, changed again and again, and felt ashamed of his previous boasting.


    He thought there was almost nothing in the world that could make him behave like that, but he was wrong.


    Tang Zheng really did this.


    "Emperor, how about this thing?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    "Amazing." The emperor was astonished and praised.


    "Thank you."


    "This is the way to become a God. From then on, people all over the world have the possibility of becoming a God. You have included your own understanding and the essence of the skill. Everyone can find a suitable way of cultivation, which is all inclusive." The emperor revealed his true feelings and said with emotion.


    "What do you think of the comparison with the book of heaven?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The emperor shook his head: "compared with the book of heaven, it is like a seedling, and this is a towering tree, there is no comparability. By the way, has this magic power ever had a name? "


    Tang Zheng was slightly shocked and shook his head. "I haven''t got it yet."


    "It''s prudent to name such a perfect skill." The emperor of heaven is very serious and nods.


    Tang Zheng had an idea and said, "it''s better to call it xintianshu. You are wordless Tianshu, but I am wordless Tianshu. It''s spread all over the world and everyone can practice."


    "It''s the only way to really call it Tianshu. It''s worthy of the name." Said the emperor.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "that''s a deal. He''ll be called the new Tianshu. You will spread it all over the world. Everyone can practice. The stronger you are, the stronger the world will be. Even in the face of the invasion of foreign enemies, you can protect yourself."


    "Yes, this is the virtue of the world. The world will remember you. The more you believe, the more people in the world can absorb the power of belief. It''s a virtuous circle. It''s endless. " Said the emperor.


    Others nodded their heads, and then they gradually returned to their original positions.


    "The power of belief is spread between heaven and earth, which is so big that it is not conducive to absorption. I will concentrate the power of belief in one place, and everyone will come together to absorb the power of belief, which is perfect."


    Tang Zheng said thoughtfully.


    "And where are you going to focus the power of faith?"


    Tang Zheng had an idea. Looking to the west, he said, "on the top of the Tianshan Mountain, on the ladder of heaven, build the heaven palace and accept the power of faith. People from all over the world climb the Tianshan Mountain, wait for the TIANTI, enter the Tiangong, and finish the last pass in the Tiangong, and cultivate to become a God. "


    Tang Zhengyue said that he was more excited and made a decision in his heart.


    "Isn''t the ladder destroyed?" Wu asked in surprise.


    "Then we will rebuild the ladder." Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Yes, rebuild the ladder."


    They were encouraged and looked forward to it. They said, "I used to listen to the legend of TIANTI, but I haven''t seen the real face of Lushan Mountain. Now I can fulfill my wish."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s not too late. Let''s start."


    As a result, a group of people rushed across the sky like meteors and landed on the Tianshan Mountain.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. The black stones of heaven and earth had come out. They were scattered and shining, flying into the air.


    They stood at the top of the Tianshan Mountain, looking up at the Xuanshi of heaven and earth in the mid air, looking excited, unwilling to miss any details, and wanted to witness this historic scene.


    One by one, the black stones of heaven and earth gradually became the rudiments of the steps, as if they had life, spreading step by step into the mid air, as if they were going straight to the top of the sky.


    White clouds fly by the ladder. Gradually, the ladder is shrouded in the clouds. At the top of the Tianshan Mountain, you can''t really see it. You can only feel it''s extremely mysterious and attractive.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, a magic light shot out of Tang Zheng''s eyes, dispelled the clouds and shone on the ladder. Finally, he could see it clearly again.


    "The last stone of heaven and earth."


    People are full of expectation, looking at the last piece of basalt slowly flying to the end of the ladder, slowly approaching, steadily connecting to the ladder, turning into a part of the ladder.


    Whoa!


    The ladder of heaven has been completed. It looks like it''s going to break the sky.


    This light is so bright that it can be seen no matter in the world or in the daytime.


    This light falls on the ladder, and the light of the ladder is even more brilliant. On the nine days, every corner of the world can be seen clearly.


    "What is that?"


    Countless people look up at the unreachable ladder.


    "It''s like a ladder."


    "It stretches over nine days like a ladder."


    After all, this is not the same as before. It''s no secret that the man of practice is flying in the sky and hiding in the earth.


    "Look, everyone. Someone''s on the ladder."Although the distance is far, when someone ascends the ladder, it is very clear, as if it is in front of him.


    "Who is that?"


    "The Savior!"


    The image of Tang Zheng has been branded in the eyes of the world, especially in the hearts of many devout believers. Even if Tang Zheng turns into ashes, he can also recognize it.


    They saw only a general outline of the figure, and could not see the specific face, but they recognized it at a glance.


    "This ladder was built by the Savior. What is he going to do?" Many people have questions.


    "It''s too great. Do you want to climb the sky to build such a magnificent ladder?"


    "Well, that''s the Savior. It''s easy for him to climb the heaven. Why a ladder?" Some retort.


    "He doesn''t need a ladder. Other people don''t have his ability. Do they need a ladder to climb the sky?"


    "What do ordinary people do in the sky?"


    "How do I know."


    Human beings looked at each other, and the discussion didn''t work out for a long time.


    But immediately, they saw another shocking scene.


    Tang Zheng stood at the end of the ladder, looked down, and saw all the people in the sky, and of course, the vast world, with countless beautiful sceneries.


    "This is a beautiful world. This is my home. I must protect it." Tang Zheng speaks to himself.


    He took back his eyes, looked up, and the sky was near, as if within reach.


    He closed his eyes and flashed a picture in his mind. It was the heavenly palace in his imagination. He had no template and could only build it by his own imagination.


    Building the heavenly palace is a great project for others, but for him, it''s not too much work. Even after nine days, he can still finish it.


    He grabs the building materials from the ground and lands them in front of him. They are stacked one after another in order to build the Tiangong automatically.


    He built the heavenly palace with his own magic power. From the beginning of construction, brick, stone, earth and wood were all branded with magic power, far beyond the ordinary buildings.


    This is the real heavenly palace.


    A heavenly palace slowly rises at the end of the ladder.

 Chapter 1820

    A towering heavenly palace stands at the end of the ladder, emitting mysterious and majestic light.


    This heavenly palace covers an extremely wide area. I don''t know how many people it can hold.


    Tang Zheng stands in front of the Tiangong gate. With a little finger, the gate opens slowly.


    Whoa!


    The wind and cloud surged between the heaven and the earth, and the power of faith originally stored in the vast heaven and earth rolled up. From all directions, it gathered into a torrent, rocked up and rushed into the heaven palace.


    The power of this great faith is invisible to the naked eye. Many practitioners have sensed it. They have wide eyes and ears. They are terrified. They don''t know the mystery.


    The power of belief gathers more and more in the heavenly palace, and gradually becomes a cloud, floating on the top of the heavenly palace.


    Tang Zheng smiled with satisfaction, pointing to the power of belief that was still flowing into the heavenly palace, and said, "from now on, you will be blessed and help people to become gods."


    Boom boom!


    In the power of belief, there are great sounds, as if in response to Tang Zheng.


    He turned and walked out of the heavenly palace. He saw many people running towards the heavenly palace along the ladder.


    Bang!


    One of them fell on the ladder and struggled to get up, but it was hard to move forward, as if there were invisible forces blocking his way.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised and said loudly, "this ladder is very different from the previous one. Every step represents a certain strength. If you don''t reach the corresponding strength, you can''t climb a higher ladder."


    His voice is not big, but it is like the sound of moistening things, which is clearly introduced into everyone''s mind.


    When they heard this, they gradually calmed down. They were shocked or delighted. The strong man raised his feet and ran to the higher ladder.


    Unconsciously, fewer and fewer people continue to climb the ladder.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene quietly, with the no hindrance. These people gradually distinguish strength from strength.


    Led by the emperor of heaven, he walked steadily, as if he had not been influenced by the ladder.


    Behind him is the nine heavenly Xuannv, among all the daughters, whose cultivation is the highest.


    Tianchanzi is half a step behind jiutianxuannv, followed by lixiaotian and Wuwu. These two people have practiced martial arts since childhood and are proficient in Tianqi. They are already the best of the martial arts. Many people who have been famous for a long time are left behind by them.


    It includes wujunshan and blue language.


    They are Tang Zheng''s parents and have been famous for a long time. However, compared with the rising stars, they are less enterprising and less opportunistic. Unconsciously, they are surpassed by them.


    In the past, no one found this, but now it is completely exposed on the ladder.


    Wu Junshan and blue look at each other, eyes flash surprised, and then smile happily.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. They have successors. This is a great blessing in life.


    Ye Dingdang and Nan walk together, looking at the people in front, clenching their teeth. They seem to hold a breath in their hearts and want to rush ahead of them.


    However, it''s not easy to talk about it. The two men''s breathing is already in a hurry.


    "Nan Nan, you are so big. How can you be as good as me?" Ye Dingdang rolled her white eyes and said wrongly.


    Nan Nan smiled brightly and said, "sister Ding Dang, brother Tang Zheng has always said that I am gifted. Maybe that''s why."


    Ye Dingdang snorted and mumbled, "I''m not low in talent."


    With a smile on her lips and a maternal radiance on her face, she said, "honey, don''t quarrel with your aunt Dingdang."


    "I''m not an aunt." Ye Dingdang, blushing, argued.


    Mu Hongyan said: "the seniority is so, we can''t mess up the seniority."


    "How can that girl be called brother Tang Zheng, not him..." Ye Dingdang''s eyes flashed, turning back and smiling meaningfully at Mu Hongyan.


    There was a flash of shame in the eyes of Mu Hongyan, but it was covered up immediately.


    The relationship between the girls and Tang Zheng has long been an open secret, and everyone has accepted this. If it is true about seniority, I''m afraid the girl will call Tang Zheng father.


    Fang Shishi, with a big stomach, hands akimbo, fell behind Mu Hongyan''s first level ladder, pointed to ye Dingdang, and said, "Dingdang, don''t tease sister mu, you can see that the girls are almost ahead of you."


    Ye Dingdang exclaimed angrily, "girl, don''t go away, you little girl. You want to surpass me while I''m chatting."


    At that time, the girl''s laughter was like a silver bell.


    Liu Qingmei holds Fang Shishi and says, "Shishi, don''t go up there. You are almost born. Be careful to move your foetus."


    Fang Shishi smiled and shook his head, saying, "it''s OK. I also want to see where I can go."


    "Then I''ll hold you. Don''t look down. It''s too high." Liu Qingmei looked down, quickly took back his eyes and said with lingering fear.


    Other people listened to this, subconsciously looked down, dizzy, fortunately, they are not ordinary people, otherwise, they would have been scared legs soft.


    This is the real nine days above, I don''t know how far from the ground.


    Fang Shishi looked at Tang Zheng in front of the heavenly palace and said to himself, "I think of the scene when I first saw him. At that time, he didn''t look up. How could I think of today?"Liu Qingmei lifts up the disordered show beside his ears, looks away, and says, "Yeah, who can think of it? It''s only a few years ago. How can I feel like it has been for many years?"


    "Because so many things happened during this period, which overturned the whole world, it will give people this feeling," Fang said


    Liu Qingmei pondered for a while, nodded in agreement: "that''s exactly the truth."


    There are many witch people on the ladder. They have been following Tang Zheng for a long time. They are not the same now. They can also occupy a place on the ladder.


    Tang Zheng looks at these people and can''t help but show his joy. It''s just a part of his team. Ghost world, Tianwaitian and dragon people haven''t come yet. I don''t know if they can go to heaven palace with their strength.


    The emperor''s steps on the ladder were obviously heavy and slowed down. He raised his head and looked at Tang Zheng not far away. His face was complicated.


    When Tang Zheng saw this scene, he said in a loud voice, "it''s too hard to climb the ladder like this. You will get twice the result with half the effort if you cultivate the new Tianshu."


    Only a few people have read the new almanac, and it hasn''t been publicized to others yet.


    Emperor Tian and several women have already experienced the profundity and profundity of the new Tianshu. They immediately keep their hearts and spirits and cultivate the new Tianshu.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in the heavenly palace, as if something had been activated.


    A pair of eyes look at the heavenly palace, but nothing can be seen.


    Tang Zheng turned his head and saw a force of belief running out of the heaven palace and flying to the heaven ladder to cultivate the new Tianshu, just like pouring the roof, falling from their heads.


    At that time, their breath changed dramatically.


    Once they practice the new heavenly script, they can absorb the power of faith freely.


    Tang Zheng was pleased to laugh and practice his knowledge. Although he knew that the new Tianshu must be OK, he could witness it with his own eyes, which was another mood.


    This is destined to be a feat and a day in history.

 Chapter 1821

    The emperor of heaven is only a few steps away from the heavenly palace, but he seems to be under heavy pressure. He is extremely hard-working, askew and askew. He seems to be drunk and may fall off the heavenly ladder at any time.


    Whoops!


    The power of belief between heaven and earth flows to the emperor like a tide, just like a long whale sucks water. It integrates the power of belief into itself and resists the inexplicable pressure.


    Bang!


    He took another step to a new level.


    His realm is soaring rapidly. He is the cultivation of holy land. He is only one step away from becoming God. The distance before that is an insurmountable gap, which many generations have failed to cross.


    Now it''s different. He has hope.


    He had firm eyes, clenched his teeth and growled.


    Bang bang bang!


    He even stepped out several steps in a row. His steps were more and more steady. His momentum was as strong as a rainbow, and he was furious.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened with joy.


    He is worthy of being the emperor of heaven and the descendants of the Fu family.


    The emperor looked at Tang Zheng one step away. He took a deep breath and turned his body into a vacuum. His body expanded rapidly.


    Boom!


    He stood on the tiptop of his feet, like a shell, leaped over the last level of the ladder and landed heavily in front of the palace.


    "Hahaha, Congratulations, you have finally boarded the heavenly palace. You are the second person in the world to climb the heavenly palace." Tang Zheng clapped the emperor on the shoulder and praised him.


    The emperor gasped heavily, calmed down the mood of the waves, and smiled at the corners of his mouth, saying, "it''s not easy to walk through the ladder you built."


    "Of course, life is so difficult that everything is not easy." Tang Zheng nodded and pointed to the ladder stretching to the top of the Tianshan Mountain.


    "I built this ladder to sharpen people''s mind. Each level of ladder must resist the corresponding pressure in order to walk through it. Only in this way can cultivation be stable. Only when I ascend the heavenly palace, can I really have the hope of becoming a God. As for the ladder of heaven, it is a solid foundation for becoming God. "


    The emperor nodded thoughtfully.


    "I have ascended the heavenly palace, but my cultivation is still a holy land. Will I feel the way in the heavenly palace and become a God?"


    "It is in this heavenly palace that I gather the power of faith in the world, which is more powerful than that in other places. You can make use of it, integrate yourself, break through the final limit and cross the final gap, then you can become a God." Tang Zheng said seriously.


    The emperor''s brow danced and said, "you have created a great event. From then on, this world will not be the same as before."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "the human world used to be like a hunting ground. Human beings were captive prey. The protoss was superior and our master. Since then, human beings are their own masters, which is the right reason."


    The emperor blinked excitedly and put up a complex mood. Compared with Tang Zheng, his pattern and cognition were too low.


    All the people in the world were compared by Tang Zheng.


    He is very pleased that his daughter has found such a home, so he can practice wholeheartedly and break through the final limit.


    All of a sudden, a noise came from the ladder.


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved and his face changed slightly, like a gust of wind disappeared in the heaven palace.


    The emperor of heaven was shocked and looked back quickly. He saw that there was a bit of confusion on the ladder. Many people were surrounded by him, and Fang''s poems were in the middle.


    She looked miserable, her hands on her stomach, panting.


    Fang poetry is about to be produced.


    The emperor of heaven was horrified. He could not care to enter the temple of heaven. Seeing that Tang Zheng had come to Fang Shishi''s side, he could not help saying that he picked her up and walked towards the temple of heaven.


    Fang''s poetry is not good enough. When she climbs the remaining ladder, the pressure from the sky pours on her and blocks her progress.


    Tang Zheng was ready to resist these pressures. Suddenly, a great energy burst out from the belly of Fang''s poems, holding the pressure of the sky to death, and firmly protecting Fang''s poems.


    Tang Zheng was very surprised. He looked down at her abdomen, and the mighty energy came from the high and uplifted abdomen.


    "Son, is that you?"


    Tang Zheng was surprised and pleased. He never thought that a baby still in his stomach could have such energy. Moreover, it was his child.


    Fang Shishi frowned and found this. His eyes were lowered and his eyes were on his stomach, which was beating slightly. That was the baby''s fetal movement.


    The emperor of heaven stood in front of the temple of heaven and saw the scene from the bottom of his eyes. There was a huge wave in his heart and he murmured: "the little baby has such divine power in his mother''s belly. How magical is it after the birth? What kind of achievements will he achieve when he grows up?"


    He can''t imagine.


    "Tang Zheng has become a God, and this child is the son of God."


    He felt something in his heart and raised his legs abruptly. He did not know when there was a multicolored auspicious cloud above the heavenly palace. He did not know when it came together.


    "The birth of the son of God, a natural vision.""Ah --"


    all of a sudden, a heartbreaking cry resounded across the sky, interrupting the thoughts of all the people.


    Fang''s poems had already contracted, which made her miserable. This scream made other people''s hearts ache.


    "Poetry, hold on." Ye Dingdang rushes forward, however, one stumbles and lies on the ladder. It''s hard to move forward.


    Several other women tried to catch up, but failed without exception.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu are in a state of great anxiety, but they can''t catch up and help.


    Tang Zheng''s head did not return, and he said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. If you have me, I will keep their mother and son safe."


    Tang Zheng is not only highly skilled in medicine, but also powerful. Instead of panicking, he has to choose a place to have children.


    The heavenly palace is the most suitable.


    He didn''t expect that Tiangong had just been built. Tiangong is the holy land of human cultivation. He didn''t expect that Tiangong would become the delivery room first.


    All the pressure on the ladder was blocked by the baby in the abdomen. The two men boarded the palace. The emperor hurriedly welcomed them up and said, "what do I need to do?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "only to delay you, to guard outside the heavenly palace, and to produce poems in the heavenly palace first."


    "Well, I''m here. No one can break in and disturb you."


    Boom.


    The gate of the heavenly palace opened slowly. After Tang Zheng and Fang Shi entered, they quickly closed the gate, isolating the emperor''s sight.


    The emperor was envious and looked at the colorful auspicious clouds gathering at the top of the palace.


    As time went by, the heavenly palace and the ladder were silent. Everyone looked up to the heavenly palace and the colorful auspicious clouds.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a thunder in the colorful auspicious clouds, and a golden lightning came out of the clouds and disappeared in the heaven palace.


    Then, the sun came down from the sky and bathed the heavenly palace. At last, the sun disappeared in the heavenly palace.


    All kinds of visions came to the stage in turn, like a wonderful drama, which opened everyone''s eyes.


    In particular, several women are extremely envious. They all know that the birth of the son of God is extraordinary.


    "Wow!"


    All of a sudden, a baby''s cry came from the heavenly palace, resounding through nine days, shaking the whole world.

 Chapter 1822

    This cry over the mountains, across the ocean, across the river.


    Countless people raised their heads, raised their ears, and listened to the cry as they watched the ladder and palace above the nine days.


    The cry came from the heavenly palace.


    Countless people found out and their looks became complicated.


    Although I don''t know what happened, I vaguely guessed that a baby had been born in the temple of heaven.


    Tiangong is a miracle. It''s really unheard of. It shocks everyone''s mind.


    Whose child is this?


    Whose children can enjoy this honor, whose children can be so magical.


    The colorful auspicious clouds above the nine days have explained everything. The sky has changed. This child is definitely not human, or human.


    Tang Zheng!


    A name came out of everyone''s mind. These people had hardly seen Tang Zheng, but his figure came to mind.


    Only Tang Zheng can build Tiangong, and only his children can do this.


    Tang Zheng is the Savior of the world.


    There were people who were jealous of the child, but at the moment, there was only sincere blessing left. Many people raised their hands and prayed silently.


    On the ladder, everyone heard the cry, and the people who had been talking about their worries immediately fell into a dead silence.


    All the people stared, their faces changed gradually, and then they were filled with joy.


    "Born, poetry born." Ye Dingdang jumped three feet high and almost fell off the ladder, cheering all the time.


    Others cheered: "it''s great, it''s finally born."


    Wu Junshan and blue language look at each other, showing a happy expression, murmuring: "after our son, we will be grandparents."


    They hold each other''s hands and are filled with emotion.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" Ye Dingdang tilted his head and speculated anxiously.


    "I hope it''s a girl, so I can play with her." Said the daughter with a tearful voice.


    "In case it''s a boy." Ye Dingdang sings the opposite.


    The girl''s mouth is flat and unhappy.


    Muhongyan touched her daughter''s hair and said: "Nannan, a boy can play with you. When you grow up, you can protect yourself."


    Nan Nan groaned and waved her pink fist, saying, "I''m so powerful that I don''t need his protection. Besides, he''s smaller than me. I can protect him almost."


    "When she grows up and knows how to protect others, she will protect her mother later." Bathe the red face to smile a way.


    "Of course." Nannan nods her head.


    All the people were laughing, but their eyes could not help looking at the heavenly palace.


    Emperor Tian stood in front of the temple of heaven and wanted to go in to have a look, but he couldn''t stop. He shouted, "Tang Zheng, is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No." Tang Zheng''s voice came out with joy.


    The voices of the two men came into the ears of all the people, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They could only look forward to the heavenly palace.


    In the heavenly palace, Tang Zheng holds a baby in his hand, which is surprisingly lovely.


    Tang Zheng glanced up and recalled the scene of the birth of the baby. Not only did the colorful auspicious clouds fall over the nine days, but also the power of belief hovering in the heavenly palace poured down into the baby''s body like the tide.


    It has to be said that Tang Zheng was also shocked by this scene.


    Just after the baby was born, he knew what it meant.


    Before the baby is still in the belly of Fang''s poetry, it has resisted the pressure on the ladder, which is enough to show that the baby is extraordinary.


    Now seeing this scene, Tang Zhengcai deeply realized that the magic of the baby might exceed his expectation.


    The baby slowly opened his eyes, a pair of clear eyes in a flash of light, even to Tang Zheng showed a bright smile.


    Looking at the baby''s smile, Tang Zheng''s heart seemed to melt.


    "Poetry, you see our children laughing." Tang Zheng holds the baby in front of Fang''s poetry. Although Fang''s poetry is very tired, her face is full of maternal brilliance.


    "A boy or a girl?" Fang Shishi reached out to hold the baby in her arms and asked.


    "Boy." Tang Zheng replied.


    Fang Shishi looked down at the baby in the swaddling clothes and said softly, "our son."


    Tang Zheng holds Fang Shishi''s shoulder, kisses her forehead, and says, "Shishi, it''s hard for you."


    Fang Shishi leaned in his arms and said, "it''s worth all the hard work to see his son."


    "Who do you think the son looks like?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Fang Shishi looked carefully for a while and said, "your mouth and nose are like you."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "your eyes are like you, big and beautiful, or double eyelids, ha ha."


    A tiny meal, Tang Zheng said: "this boy combines the advantages of both of us, and is more handsome than his father.""Isn''t that right?" Fang poetry is coquettish and hateful.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "it should be that blue is better than blue, at least from the vision of his birth that he is better than his Laozi."


    Fang Shishi''s smile rose from the corner of her mouth, and she was also frightened by the vision of Fang Cai. She asked anxiously, "does that son have any questions?"


    "No problem, my son is fine."


    Fang''s poems and poems are relieved. Looking at the thinnest power of belief in the heavenly palace, he asks, "is it true that my son has attracted so much power of belief, but he is so small?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head firmly, and said, "my son has fully integrated the power of those beliefs. He is my son, the son of God. He really lives up to the name of the son of God. He was born with nine accomplishments."


    "What?"


    Fang Shishi herself did not achieve the cultivation of the nine grades of Mahayana, which her son had just been born with, surpassing countless people''s cultivation for a lifetime.


    Fang Shishi looked at his son with a blank stare, doubting, but she could not believe Tang Zheng''s words.


    She muttered to herself, "son It''s awesome. "


    "Hahaha, no matter how powerful, it''s our son." Tang Zheng laughed and held out his finger to tease his son''s little hand.


    The son giggled.


    However, the next second, his son''s mouth was flat and he began to cry. His little hand pointed to Tang Zheng''s hand and pushed it away as if he wanted to push him away.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng''s figure shook a few times, his face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed, "it''s really my son."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Fang.


    "Poetry, you can see him later. His starting point is too high, his accomplishments are too strong, his actions seem to be instinctive, but they have great power. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will hurt others." Tang Zheng said with great emphasis.


    Fang''s poetry is penetrating at one point. He looks at his son with tears and smiles and says, "what can I do?"


    "I will find a way to seal his skill temporarily, otherwise, the people around me will be in danger." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Fang Shishi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go out. The others have been waiting for a long time. They must be worried about your mother and son." Tang Zheng supports Fang Shishi, holding her son, and walks out.


    With a roar, the gate of Tiangong slowly opened.

 Chapter 1823

    A family of three came out of the heavenly palace. The emperor saw them first and hurried to meet them. He asked, "how are you?"


    His eyes were involuntarily attracted by the baby in its infancy, because he was like a bright star in the night, so attractive.


    In the emperor''s heart, he breathed quickly and said inconceivably, "this This... "


    He hesitated for a long time and exclaimed, "it''s incredible, Mahayana realm."


    The emperor also saw the cultivation of babies.


    A person born so powerful, he has never seen, never heard.


    Tang Zheng patted the emperor on the shoulder and said, "he is my son."


    The emperor raised his head abruptly, stared at Tang Zheng cautiously, and returned to his mind.


    Yes, this is Tang Zheng''s son. He is the first person in history. His son is extraordinary.


    Tang Zheng, holding Fang''s poems and poems, walked towards the ladder together, leaving the emperor''s heart shaking.


    On the ladder, people have been looking forward to seeing three people rush up, but the invisible pressure on the ladder blocks them.


    Fu Yao, the Xuannv of Jiutian, was the first to approach them. She looked at them in swaddling clothes. At one glance, she was as shocked as her father.


    "I want to see the baby. I want to see the baby." The girl sprang up and rushed over.


    Muhongyan hurriedly stopped: "daughter, be careful not to meet the baby."


    The girl turned a deaf ear and flew like a shell.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth was full of smiles. With the trend of the situation, Nan Nan stopped steadily in front of him and said, "Nan Nan, don''t scare the baby."


    Nan Nan smiled and shook her head. "I won''t."


    She leaned out her small head and looked at the baby in the swaddling clothes with big, dark glasses. She tilted her head in surprise and said, "how small!"


    "When you were born, you were so small."


    "Really?" The girl turned to her mother.


    Mu Hongyan said with a smile: "the baby was born very small."


    The girl suddenly realized and exclaimed, "it''s amazing. Can I touch it?"


    "Be careful." Fang warned that she had seen her son''s strength and had to be careful.


    "I will not hurt the baby," said the girl innocently


    She reached for the baby''s little hand.


    All of a sudden!


    Bang!


    The doll is like a broken kite, screaming and flying backwards.


    "Ah?"


    This scene startled other people, and Mu Hongyan cried out in a fright: "girl."


    Other people were worried that Nannan didn''t know what to do and hurt her baby, but she flew out instead.


    Obviously, she was lifted by a force.


    Who would that be?


    The answer is coming.


    Shua!


    A pair of binocular light falls on that swaddle, can it be this little one?


    I don''t think it''s possible.


    After all, he was born.


    How can a girl be lifted up by a newborn baby because she has a famous teacher and excellent talent?


    But the facts are in front of us and we have to believe them.


    When Nannan was caught in the mid air of the Tang Dynasty, she flew back and landed steadily in front of her.


    The girl looked at the baby in a daze and said, "baby That''s great. "


    As soon as this speech came out, it was the conjecture of all the people. The expression of all the people was even more wonderful. They all came together and asked, "is the baby really so powerful?"


    "Isn''t he just born?"


    "Yes, how can others live if they are so fierce at birth?"


    Ye Dingdang''s head is the first one to squeeze over. He is close to the baby. His eyes are wide, and the baby giggles.


    Ye Dingdang''s heart seemed to melt, giggling and saying, "it''s so cute, you see he''s smiling at me."


    Fang Shishi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dingdang, he likes you very much."


    "Of course." Ye Dingdang raised his head, like a proud White Swan, and said proudly, "I''m loved by everyone. I see flowers blooming when I see flowers. Little guy has a lot of vision."


    Wu, Li Xiaotian and Liu Qingmei curiously squeeze over, squeezing Ye dingdong aside and saying, "don''t take it alone, we''ll see."


    Ye Dingdang''s mouth is high, but she has no choice.


    Three pairs of eyes on the baby''s eyes, when, lost in his dark eyes, as if in a warm sunshine, refreshing.


    Whoops!


    The three men returned to their senses, looked at each other, looked at each other, and said to themselves, "do you feel it? I was almost lost in his eyes. "


    "Yes, these eyes are so charming."


    "Let''s see, shall we?" Wu Junshan and Lan Yu crowded over and said without hesitation.


    Tang Zheng has already reconciled with his parents and said with a smile: "of course."The three women retreated, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu looked at the baby excitedly, and finally saw the baby''s appearance clearly. Both of them shed tears.


    Fang shishixin has a feeling. He holds the blue hand and says, "don''t be sad. You see the baby is smiling at you."


    Blue language hum two, wipe off the tears, show a kind smile, said: "the little guy is really smiling to us, Junshan, do you think he doesn''t look like a son when he was just born?"


    Wujunshan nodded excitedly and said, "like, too like."


    Tang Zheng touched his face and said, "really? I don''t remember what I looked like when I was a kid. "


    Blue look at the son, and look at the baby, said: "I remember your birth all my life."


    All of a sudden, wujunshan''s eyes began to look incredible. Obviously, he also saw a clue.


    "He''s different, baby."


    Tang Zheng admitted, "yes, he was born in the realm of Mahayana."


    "Ah!"


    People had only guessed, but now they were confirmed by Tang Zheng, and all of them cried out in a fuss.


    Ye Dingdang pursed her lips with great grievance and said: "Mahayana realm, I''ve been working hard day and night, but I haven''t been in this realm yet. He was so fierce at birth and bullied people."


    Nan Nan nodded in deep thought: "it''s just that you are so bullied. You are afraid that I will hurt the baby. It''s clear that the baby will hurt me."


    Looking at this big one, several people couldn''t help laughing.


    Wu Junshan and Lan Yu came back to God and smiled happily, saying, "the realm of Mahayana is good. The realm of Mahayana is good."


    "By the way, boy or girl?"


    "Boy."


    A flat mouth, more depressed: "how not sister ah."


    "Did you name it?" Asked Wu Junshan.


    Tang Zheng and Fang Shishi look at each other in a daze. They thought about this problem before, but they didn''t think of it as appropriate.


    Now looking at the birth of their son, they haven''t had time to think about it.


    Tang Zheng looked at Wu Junshan''s eager eyes, and his heart moved. He realized a problem that had been ignored for a long time.


    His surname is Tang, and his father''s surname is Wu. Wu Junshan has not mentioned that Tang Zheng should change his surname to Wu, but he is sure to expect something.


    Tang Zheng thought a little and said, "Tang Wu."

 Chapter 1824

    Hearing Tang Wu''s name, Wu Junshan and Lan Yu have understood Tang Zheng''s intention.


    Although Tang Zheng''s surname is Wu, Tang Dahai raised him up. He chose to inherit and inherit the surname of Tang Dahai.


    But he didn''t forget his own father, so he named his first child Wu, to strengthen his father''s feelings.


    In addition, the word "Wu" has far-reaching significance.


    Tang Zheng is a practitioner, and many people around him are martial artists. Maybe, he wants his son to give consideration to both martial artists and practitioners, which is also his good wish.


    After he became a God, he gradually realized that both martial artists and practitioners, in fact, have the same way and can finally walk out of a broad road.


    The difference between the warrior and the practitioner is that many people subconsciously draw a boundary.


    That line should one day be broken.


    It''s very enjoyable. Everyone is watching the porcelain like baby. Ye Dingdang is very happy. He wants to hold Tangwu, but he is in a hurry.


    Everyone laughed, and ye Dingdang made a big red face. He tooted his mouth and said, "don''t laugh at me. For you, he''s not the same as me. He''s so small. I''m afraid to hurt him."


    "He''s a Mahayana. How could you hurt him?"


    Ye Dingdang, with a bitter face, said angrily, "it''s really bullying people. When he came out of his mother''s womb, he would bully people."


    Fang Shishi is full of maternal brilliance, holding ye Dingdang''s hand and saying softly, "Dingdang, you will have one soon, and then the children will have company."


    "I......" Ye Dingdang looks up and stares at Tang Zheng, thinking bitterly in his heart, "it''s not my business alone. I''ve tried hard, but I''m just not pregnant."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head. He said to the emperor, "the emperor, the heaven ladder and the heaven palace have been built, and the new heaven script will trouble you to spread. I want this world to change greatly."


    "Yes." The emperor was obedient and pleased to take command.


    With a wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, all the people felt that the scenery had changed and they had left the heavenly palace and returned home.


    In the next few days, the world has changed dramatically.


    The new almanac has spread.


    Up to the dignitaries and down to the peddlers, you can cultivate the new Tianshu. The new Tianshu is like an encyclopedia of cultivation. Everyone can get nutrients from it.


    In addition, we all know about the TIANTI and Tiangong.


    It turns out that Tang Zheng took great pains to create such a feat for the benefit of all people in the world.


    Many people have made great wishes in their hearts. They must strive to cultivate the new Tianshu and then climb the ladder.


    There are many powerful people in the world. Although they know that TIANTI is a great test, some people still try to climb the TIANTI mountain.


    However, these people are too hard to walk on the ladder, and they are abandoned in the middle of the ladder. They did not go to the temple of heaven, because their strength did not reach the corresponding level after all.


    After these things spread, people realized that the rumors were true. It was not so easy for TIANTI and Tiangong to board. They were lucky or underestimated. That was to be a failure.


    As a result, the people in the world are busy with cultivation, and they are happy with it.


    Because, people all over the world are practicing, and many things in the world have changed subtly.


    For example, people found that many miracles can be used in daily production and life.


    After the cultivation became no longer superior, the supernatural power also took off the unattainable coat and integrated into all aspects of life and work.


    For example, farmers use Shentong rainfall to irrigate good farmland; the use of transmission array greatly reduces the cost of transportation. People do not necessarily choose cars and airplanes to travel, and the number of people flying with imperial weapons is increasing day by day.


    There are advantages and disadvantages.


    Many people with deviant mind also use supernatural power to commit crimes. As a result, new police have emerged. Each of them has an extraordinary realm and supernatural power to fight against new crimes.


    There are too many changes in Tang Zheng''s creation, and with the passage of time, the influence will be more and more great.


    Tang Zheng had already expected this, and he did not shy away from medical treatment.


    Because the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, which is the inevitable trend and choice of the world''s development. He follows the trend, so even if there are various problems, this change is successful, and there is no way to contain it.


    Many intelligent people have seen a hint from Tang Zheng''s various behaviors. He has made great efforts to change the world. There must be a deep-seated reason.


    Everyone is a practitioner, and the world is more stable, which is a real and true world. No one can shake this point and degrade the world into a small world, which avoids the possibility of annihilation of the world.


    This series shows that the world may face unprecedented threats. Therefore, Tang Zhengcai changed his ways to deal with the possible threats one day.


    So what''s the threat?


    Tang Zheng paid so much attention.


    Many people came to inquire about the news, but Tang Zheng kept silent and could only let them guess constantly.


    Tang Zheng didn''t mean to show off. The things of the protoss are so strange. If at this time, people know that the human world is the hunting ground created by the protoss, and even human beings are the prey for the power of the protoss to seize the faith, it will be a great blow to human beings.In time, human beings are becoming more and more powerful. Even if the truth is exposed, then human beings will not be so afraid, because everyone can become a God, and the divine race will no longer be superior.


    At the same time, the new Tianshu has also spread to the ghost world. After the king of Tibetans realized the new Tianshu, his accomplishments have made rapid progress, and many new contents have been added to the Tibetans. The Tibetans have made a qualitative leap.


    The world and the ghost world are undergoing tremendous changes. The ghost world is originally a small world. When the ghost world has cultivated the new book of heaven all its life, its strength is rising and the ghost world is also changing dramatically.


    The ghost world has broken its own confinement, turned the small world into the big world, and got rid of the risk of annihilation.


    After the king of Tibet discovered this, he was surprised and pleased. In his cognition, the ghost world must absorb the power of the human world to become a big world.


    However, the new Tianshu broke the confinement.


    The ghost world ushered in a new life.


    Tianwaitian and Longyu also ushered in the new Tianshu. There are many experts in these two worlds. Their understanding of the new Tianshu is more profound than that of ordinary people in the world. They understand that it is the treasure to complete their own transformation.


    The dragon people call themselves gods and beasts, but there is still a distance between them and the real gods. The new Tianshu can make up for this distance. Therefore, all the people of the dragon family can understand the new Tianshu.


    Tang Zheng''s reputation in the Dragon Kingdom has reached its peak, and the dragon people have gradually come up with the idea of belief and worship for him. The power of belief of the dragon people also flies into the heaven palace through the space prohibition between the two worlds.


    There is Xiaobai''s propaganda and promotion in Tianwaitian. The prestige of xintianshu and Tangzheng is more powerful than that of the Dragon nationality. Naturally, there is also a new belief force integrated into Tiangong.


    In the four worlds, the power of faith from different ethnic groups, even Tang Zheng, has benefited a lot, and the power is still growing rapidly.

 Chapter 1825

    Time flies, the world is different now.


    Tang Zheng said goodbye to his family and came to the heaven palace. He saw many figures on the ladder, not only human beings, but also other races.


    Among them, the Dragon nationality is particularly prominent. The Dragon nationality has always been powerful, higher than the start of human beings. Therefore, many dragon nationalities have boarded the ladder of heaven, realized the road and absorbed the power of belief in the heavenly palace.


    Tianwaitian also came a lot, standing on the ladder, looking at Tiangong, staring at Tang Zheng.


    Of course, there are many spirits in the ghost world standing on the ladder. Before, the spirits in the ghost world could not stay in the world for a long time.


    Now it''s quite different.


    Tang Zheng transformed the spirit of Tianshan Mountain and introduced Yin Qi, which did not harm human beings, but guaranteed the life of ghosts.


    There is a space channel between the ghost world and the human world. The strong in the ghost world can reach the Tianshan Mountain from the channel, climb the ladder and look at the heaven palace.


    But they can only be limited to the Tianshan area, which will not do any harm to the world.


    Moreover, no one in the two world today dares to take the world''s lead in breaking the law and provoking conflicts.


    A pair of eyes saw Tang Zheng in front of the heavenly palace, and all kinds of ethnic groups made a sensation.


    "God!"


    "Savior!"


    All the people were speechless and surprised.


    Tang Zheng has many identities and titles.


    Tang Zheng looked at all the ethnic groups with a smile and said in a loud voice, "you are going against the current to practice. If you don''t advance, you will go back. I have paved a broad road for you, but this road is also full of thorns. You still need to cut through thorns before you can climb the heavenly palace and become a God."


    His voice is loud and clear, which can be heard in every ear and shock the heart.


    "We must live up to your expectations."


    "Yes, we will practice with our lives."


    "Tiangong, I''m determined."


    "I will certainly become a God. Like you, you are my idol."


    Cheers and shouts are heard all over the world.


    Tang Zheng nodded happily, rose slowly from the front of the heavenly palace, rose up in full view of the public, disappeared in the nine days.


    Nine days up, a faint space wave, Tang Zheng disappeared, he left the world.


    There is not much wave, crossing space for him, he has been able to lift weight as light as a light, general simple.


    However, this time through space is not easy for him, as can be seen from the serious expression on his face.


    Because he''s going to a new world.


    The divine realm.


    At the beginning, Yuanying separated from him and went straight to the god world. Now, he will also go straight to the god world like Yuanying separated.


    The deities in the divine Kingdom have come to the world and been destroyed by Tang Zheng. The deities will not be indifferent.


    Tang Zheng will not be indifferent, waiting for his death, and taking the initiative is the king''s way.


    Moreover, there is no danger in the world. There are new Tianshu, TIANTI and Tiangong. The growth of the world is just around the corner.


    Therefore, he must go to the divine kingdom in person, find out the truth of the protoss, and know himself and his enemy, so that he can fight without hesitation.


    Yuan Ying''s separation in the divine world caused trouble for the Shenzu. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t do it.


    After consulting with his family, he resolutely left.


    The cracks in the space are still dark. If you don''t pay attention to them, you will get lost. Tang Zheng looks for a subtle feeling in the dark and stops in a place steadily.


    A little forward of his fingers, a light appeared in the dark crack of space, and then a door of space opened slowly.


    He strolled across the door, the darkness behind him disappeared, his eyes suddenly opened, and his piercing eyes came to his face.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank and looked at the front strangely. It was scorched ground, and there was a curl of black smoke on the ground, as if he had just experienced a war.


    He raised his head again. There were two suns in the sky. No wonder they were so dazzling. The horrible heat was baking the land.


    It''s like hell, more than a hundred times worse than the human environment.


    "Is this the divine kingdom? The world of gods should not be a paradise full of birds and flowers. How can the environment be so bad? The gods are too sad and urging. "


    Tang Zheng scratched his head, which was very difficult to understand.


    "Have I come to the wrong place, to another world?"


    He pondered and denied the idea. He was already a God, and his connection with the world was very stable. He could be sure that this was the so-called God world.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. It really disappoints me."


    Tang Zheng shook his head. He was hesitating. He didn''t know what to do when the sky changed.


    He quickly looked up, only to see a round of sun actually slowly hidden in the sky, and finally completely disappeared, as if never appeared.


    There was only one round of Sun left in the sky, the temperature returned to normal, no longer hot, and the black smoke on the scorched earth dissipated."What''s the matter?"


    Tang Zheng was puzzled and stared at the sky.


    A moment later, he shook his head and left the place quickly. The scorched earth occupied the aurora, but Tang Zheng finally came to the edge of the scorched earth.


    The scorched earth and the outside seem to be two different worlds, with a clear boundary separating the two places. There is no life on the scorched earth, which is lifeless, and the scorched earth is full of vitality.


    He crossed that clear boundary, and the air changed. The fresh air and strong aura made him feel refreshed.


    The birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    This is in line with Tang Zheng''s imagination of the divine world.


    But when he looked back, the boundless scorched earth was so real, especially dazzling, and the two pieces of land presented so contradictory in front of him, which was very confusing.


    "Find a Protoss first, maybe you can solve this puzzle."


    He rose from the sky, turned into a light, and flew forward.


    As you can see, Tang Zheng is shocked again. The mountains rise and fall in layers. It''s a paradise scene.


    All of a sudden, an old city jumped into his sight, and an endless stream of figures were coming in and out of the gate.


    "It''s like the ancient world, still keeping the most ancient style, without the sign of modern human technology."


    "In fact, it''s also normal. Since the protoss is superior and powerful, how can technology be needed? There''s no need to work hard at all. As for human beings, because their personal strength is too weak, they will try their best to develop science and technology so as to solve problems in life. "


    "It''s just that those who come in and out don''t seem to be like the Protoss."


    Tang Zheng''s face is full of doubts. He doesn''t feel the spirit of the gods from those people, but he looks like a human being, which is quite different from Tang Zheng''s imagination.


    He decided to blend in and explore the truth.


    In a flash of his figure, he had landed in the mid air, mingled quietly with a large army, and walked towards the gate.


    All around cast a pair of eyes, but no fuss, completely regard him as the air.


    Tang Zheng urged his skill and immediately determined his own guess. These are really human beings, but not ordinary humans, but practitioners.

 Chapter 1827

    The power of faith!


    Tang Zheng raised his ears and asked, "is the power of faith useful?"


    The waiter looked at Tang Zheng as if he were an idiot and said, "young Xia, you don''t even know that, do you?"


    Tang Zheng said with unchanging face, "I live in a remote place, and I am ignorant. Please give me some advice."


    "The power of faith has grown." The second shopkeeper raised his eyebrow, full of spirit, pointed his finger to the sky, and said, "you know that the reason why the protoss are strong is that they don''t need spiritual stone for cultivation, but the power of belief. This is a very advanced power. Once the power of belief is integrated, the speed of cultivation will be doubled with half the effort."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, "I see."


    The waiter sighed and said with disappointment, "if you don''t have the spirit stone or the power of faith, then you can go and go to the city to explore your vision."


    Since this man is from a remote place, without the spirit stone, the power of faith is even more impossible. Why waste words.


    Tang Zheng saw through the mind of the waiter, and he was dumbfounded. His eyes fell on the jade box, but he was interested in Tianxuan.


    To peep at the leopard, if Xuanshen Kung Fu is as powerful as the shopkeeper said, you can see the cultivation system of the divine Kingdom and find many problems.


    "I want the Xuanshen skill this day." Tang Zheng pointed to the jade box.


    The waiter smiled a little and said, "young Xia, you don''t have Lingshi or any other treasure exchange. Tianxuan magic skill can''t be given to you."


    Alas!


    Another shopkeeper shook his head in disappointment and turned to leave.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "I really don''t have these, but I have the power of faith."


    What!


    The two shop boys seem to have been fixed, petrified in place. For a moment, they were so excited that they woke up and stared at Tang Zheng and asked, "do you have the power of faith?"


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile: "yes."


    "You can trade, you can trade completely. This day, Xuanshen Kung Fu belongs to you." The waiter was almost excited and incoherent.


    "It''s yours, too." Another shopkeeper added busily.


    The speed of change of these two people is beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation, which just shows the importance of the power of faith.


    Tang Zheng has become a God and understands the value of the power of faith. However, he still has many questions and says, "if you want the power of faith, it''s simple! But you must answer me a few questions truthfully. "


    "No problem!" Both of them share the same voice, which is clearly the only way to achieve the power of faith.


    "The power of faith is used by the Protoss. Why do you want the power of faith? Can human cultivators also use the power of faith? " Tang Zheng asked in a deep voice.


    He created a new book of heaven to facilitate all races to use the power of faith, which is a great credit, but also a great virtue.


    He didn''t believe that the protoss would spread the power of their faith and make people all over the world use it. Moreover, it was not easy for ordinary people to use the power of their faith.


    If it''s not for the new Tianshu, ordinary people can''t use the power of faith at all. They can only sigh with admiration.


    The second shopkeeper put his finger on his mouth and made a silent move. He carefully said: "young Xia, it''s a secret, but I''ll take the risk to tell you when we are destined. It is said that before practitioners could not make use of the power of belief, which is a special offering of the divine family. But later, some practitioners created a skill called the celestial formula, which allows practitioners to make use of the power of belief. "


    "The magic formula of heaven?" Tang Zheng''s spirit was shocked.


    This is the same as his new book of heaven. It was also created by the cultivator. He has a great sense of hero cherishing his confidant.


    "Where is this man?" He asked impatiently.


    "Dead!" Said the waiter regretfully.


    "Ah, this kind of person died? How did you die? "


    The waiter pointed to the sky.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was awe inspiring and he understood that this man had died in the hands of the Shenzu.


    It''s no surprise to think about it. The power of belief is a special offering of the divine family. If this person wants to be touched, is it not against the divine family? Naturally, he will be poisoned by the divine family.


    "Ha ha, the protoss is superior, and they want to enslave human beings all the time. Their hearts are to blame." Tang Zheng sneers and speaks surprisingly.


    The frightened two trembled, and hurriedly put out their hands to cover his mouth. They were shocked and said, "don''t talk about it, it will kill you."


    Tang Zheng disagreed and said, "I don''t mean it."


    They were relieved. They took a deep look at Tang Zheng. They said that they came from a small place. They were not afraid of tigers.


    "Remember, don''t say that in the future, or you''ll get into trouble. It''s free advice." The waiter reminded me kindly.


    "Do you have the formula of God, so you want the power of faith?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    The second shopkeeper shook his head and said, "we are in a low position. How can we have this kind of magic script? But others have it. We just help to collect the power of belief. Others don''t know."Another shopkeeper nodded approvingly.


    Tang Zheng took a deep look at them, smiled meaningfully, and said straightforwardly, "well, I don''t ask more."


    "We don''t ask you where the power of faith comes from. It''s a rule. To ensure the safety of both sides." The waiter said cautiously.


    "How much faith will I give you?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The waiter''s eyes brightened and asked, "how many do you have?"


    Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring and his wealth is not exposed. The power of belief is too important to cause unnecessary troubles.


    "A little."


    "Even a little bit, it''s precious," said the waiter disappointed. I just need a bottle. "


    He took out a small wooden bottle and said, "it''s a bottle made of yuanmu. It can hold the power of faith. No one can find it."


    This small wooden bottle is very small. It can be seen that the power of faith is precious. Only a small bottle can exchange for the heavenly Xuangong.


    However, Tang Zheng was more interested in yuanmu and deliberately said, "yuanmu has this function."


    "Of course, the power of belief is different from the general power, which is easy to be sensed by the protoss, while yuanmu is born from the heaven and earth of the divine world. It has extraordinary power to isolate the power of belief and the induction of the Protoss."


    The second shopkeeper gushed, looking at Tang Zheng in surprise, and asked, "isn''t the power of your faith in yuanmu in full bloom?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t say it clearly. His power of belief is full of his whole body, so why should other things bloom.


    "Give me the yuanmu bottle."


    Tang Zheng took the yuanmu bottle.


    Both of the shop boys stared at his every move.


    However, in a blink of an eye, Tang Zheng returned the yuanmu bottle to the waiter and said, "the power of faith is full."


    The second shopkeeper looked down inconceivably. Sure enough, the yuanmu bottle was full of the power of faith. They looked at each other with an inconceivable look of horror.


    They didn''t see how Tang Zheng did it at all.

 Chapter 1826

    The gate is towering, and the wall is as solid as gold. There is array hidden in it. Generally, the attack can''t defeat the wall.


    Tang Zheng looked at it a few more times in surprise. As expected, the divine realm was not so common. Even the city walls were quite different from the walls of the human world.


    Not only the city wall, but also the row of heads hanging high on the gate of Tang Zheng. These heads are clearly the heads of the cultivators, among which the strength of the cultivators remains.


    This scene is particularly terrifying.


    Tang Zheng looks at the left and right cultivators and finds that they look up in fear. He immediately takes back his eyes and is afraid of others'' discovery.


    "What on earth did these beheaded monks do? They were so miserable." Tang Zheng thought about it secretly. He could see the reaction from the left and the right. He didn''t rush to ask.


    The divine world was too strange and unpredictable for him. He decided to be a transparent man, to see more, to think more, to say less and to do less.


    A tall and powerful man with an axe in his hand stood on the gate, overlooking the cultivator who passed through the gate from below.


    He was domineering and directly threatened the local people: "listen to you monks, anyone who dares to collude with foreign enemies, this is the end. Against the protoss, I don''t know what their heads think, and they can do such a thing of self destruction. "


    Against the protoss?


    Tang Zheng raised his ears and heard these crucial words.


    There are also practitioners in the divine Kingdom who dare to fight against the Protoss. It seems that not only he, but also some people in the divine kingdom are dissatisfied with the Protoss.


    If we can find these people, we will have a deep understanding of the divine kingdom.


    He glanced at the big man again, and said that this was also a human being. Only in the realm of Mahayana, he was so domineering, but he relied on the gods behind him.


    There is no doubt that many of the human beings in the divine kingdom are the running dogs of the divine race.


    The monks walked by the gate without saying a word, and the bustling scene in the city came.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and looked around.


    The city is bustling, with a variety of shops and a wide range of goods, but it''s not a general thing, but a magic weapon, a weapon or an alchemy material, and even a secret script of cultivation.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened as if he had found a new continent.


    It''s really a different world from the human world. He feels fresh and wanders in front of shops.


    "Tianxuan magic skill is a secret script of holy land. It''s one of the most powerful skills in the holy land. It''s fair in price. There''s no fraud between the old and the young."


    "The holy sword is enough to kill the strong in holy land. There is no such shop after passing this village."


    The waiter in each shop shouted hard, which made Tang Zheng dumbfounded. Other cultivators had already seen the strange things and left in a hurry with a cold face.


    "Why don''t they have a look at such a powerful secret script magic weapon? Do they really know too much and have already turned a blind eye to these magic weapons?"


    Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    Seeing Tang Zheng standing still, the shopkeeper''s eyes brightened, as if he saw the big customer, grabbed him and said enthusiastically, "young Xia, you have a good bone. This day, Xuanshen Kung Fu is tailor-made for you. Why don''t you go into the shop and talk about it in detail?"


    The second son of the shop next door also rushed over, grabbed Tang Zheng''s other arm, and said: "young Xia, the blade of our shop is the perfect match for you. You will definitely kill the four sides, making the world famous."


    Tang Zheng couldn''t help crying and laughing. He looked at the left and right people. They were also practitioners. It seems that there are no ordinary people in the divine kingdom. They are both practitioners.


    "This is my client. What are you doing here?" The shopkeeper on the left asked coldly.


    The second shopkeeper on the right said: "young Xia, I didn''t enter your shop again. How can I call it your customer? He is also my customer, can''t he?"


    "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you?"


    "It''s a big deal." The shopkeeper pulled up his sleeve, and a light flew from behind him, which was a magic weapon.


    "Fight as you fight, who is afraid of whom?"


    Another shop is also a magic weapon with a flash of light. It seems that these two people are not, after all, practitioners in the divine world, but the spirit stone contains the spirit stone of heaven and earth, which is the necessary product for cultivation.


    Just how many ten thousand spirit stones are, Tang Zheng has no specific concept.


    Moreover, he didn''t have Lingshi on him. The Xuanshi of heaven and earth is higher than Lingshi, but they are all used to rebuild the ladder of heaven.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the second shopkeeper hurriedly said, "young Xia, our price is very fair. Ten thousand Lingshi, you can''t afford to lose, you can''t afford to be deceived."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly, spread his hands and said, "but I don''t have Lingshi. What should I do?"


    "No stone?" Both of them were surprised, as if they had not expected it.


    Their eyes are sharp. They look up and down at Tang Zheng. They see that he is a jade tree facing the wind. He is extraordinary and doesn''t look like a man without a spirit stone.


    "Young Xia, there is no Lingshi. If you have other treasures, you can exchange them." The waiter suggested.


    "I have it, baby, but I can''t exchange it for it." Tang Zheng''s magic weapons are not ordinary products, but they will not be used for trading.The waiter''s face was stiff, but he still squeezed out a smile, looked around and asked carefully in a low voice, "do you have the power of faith?"

 Chapter 1828

    The waiter was so disappointed that he thought he could see the clue of Tang Zheng, but he didn''t get anything at last.


    But a bottle of faith is more important than anything, which is the top priority.


    The waiter carefully collected the yuanmu bottle, put the jade box in Tang Zheng''s palm, and said happily, "Tianxuan magic skill is yours."


    Before Tang Zheng could open the jade box, he was hurriedly dragged away by another shopkeeper. He said, "young Xia, it''s not too late to buy our chopping blade first and then study the divine skill of Tian Xuan."


    In a flash, Tang Zheng has come to the next door. The waiter points to a feldspar box in the high-rise Pavilion and says, "the holy knife is in it. Give me a bottle of faith power, it''s yours."


    The waiter put the bottle in his hands, full of fanatical expectations in his eyes.


    The power of belief is inexhaustible for Tang Zheng. He didn''t think much about it. He took the yuanmu bottle, returned it to the other party immediately, and grabbed the stone box with his hand.


    The second shopkeeper, holding the yuanmu bottle in both hands, was careful not to worry about Tang Zheng and rushed into the back room.


    Tang Zheng strides out of the shop with a jade box and a stone box. He looks around. There are many people with mixed eyes. He enters a secluded path. His eyes are full of expectation.


    "First look at the heavenly Xuangong."


    PA!


    When the jade box was opened, a ray of sunlight came out of the box, which was extremely mysterious.


    Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up the jade slips, his mind sank into them, and a piece of skill appeared in his mind.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng''s eyes slightly changed. This skill is really called Tianxuan magic skill, but it seems to be far from what the waiter introduced.


    Holy Land script?


    From the perspective of Tang Zheng, we can see that the function and reputation of Tian Xuan God are not true.


    A foreboding welled up in him.


    He quickly opened the stone box, a sharp light rushed out, the bursts of knives were not only blaring, the colorful lights were particularly gorgeous.


    However, when his eyes fell on the knife, his heart suddenly, bang, the stone box and the chopping blade hit the wall together, and exploded into pieces.


    The so-called holy sword that can be used to kill holy land cultivation is not worthy of the name just like Tianxuan''s divine skill.


    His premonition was confirmed.


    He was cheated!


    When I first came here, I was cheated by two shop boys in the God kingdom. If I said it, I would be laughed off and left in grandma''s house.


    He looked around. Fortunately, no one else could see him. Otherwise, where would this face go.


    In the end, he laughed and shook his head and sighed: "I really trust big. In the divine Kingdom, the divine race and human beings stand side by side. Human beings are not ordinary people living under the pressure of the divine race. In particular, the second child of this shop is already a talent in dealing with all kinds of people. It''s not hard to cheat me. "


    His anger gradually subsided, but he became interested.


    "The second shopkeeper can''t wait to believe, but it''s not for them to enjoy. There''s someone else behind the scenes. If you can find the person behind the scenes, you may be able to get the formula of heaven and the gods, to see the cheetah. You can see the elegant demeanor of the ancient and modern strange man in the divine kingdom. Compared with the new Tianshu, I will surely find more. "


    He turned around and walked to the two shops. Far away, he saw that the doors of the two shops were closed and they were no longer welcome.


    "I closed the door so soon. I really got the advantage and cheated me. I''m afraid I''ll come back to trouble." Tang Zheng understood in a flash.


    He stopped running up to ask what was going on. There were many people with mixed eyes. If he smashed the door of the other side, it would inevitably lead to unnecessary trouble.


    In particular, there are soldiers patrolling the streets.


    These are the people of the Protoss.


    He didn''t want to expose himself too early.


    He always shows his true face, but no one pays too much attention to his appearance, which shows that Yuanying''s separation in the divine world is not known to many people.


    Maybe, only some of the protoss know about him.


    Tang Zheng''s character directly shows people in a positive way.


    "It''s easy for you to deceive me about my faith, but I don''t know. It''s my faith. It''s the same as my guiding light if you are connected with me."


    Tang Zheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He found that the power of faith was in these two stores, indicating that they did not take away the power of faith.


    "I''ll see where you finally bring the power of faith."


    Tang Zheng wandered around the city and passed some shops. The second shopkeeper was also shouting loudly and offering the so-called treasure.


    Having learned from the past, Tang Zheng laughs off and specially observes the cultivators around him. Their accomplishments are quite different. They have all kinds of accomplishments.


    Among them, there are also masters of Mahayana realm.


    But he did not see a single one.


    Before he knew it, he came to the center of the city. A magnificent building seemed to spring up in front of him.


    He looked up and saw that the building was very tall and majestic.


    Among them, there are mysterious and unpredictable forces that are vaguely spread out. They seem to be two worlds with the outside world. The monks who pass by keep away and dare not approach.This building seems to be the hell of the grottoes.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were finally attracted by a plaque, which was written with three ancient characters of "city Lord''s Mansion", which even contained some mysterious power.


    "This man''s calligraphy is extremely powerful. Just looking at these three words is enough to attract people." Tang Zheng sighs.


    The gate of the city Lord''s mansion is heavily guarded. It seems that he has noticed his eyes. The guards look up. Their eyes are like fire. They have a burning magic power.


    However, the guards didn''t see anything, because Tang Zheng left first and didn''t stir up any waves.


    After a long turn, Tang Zheng found a clue.


    There are many repairmen in this city, but no one flies the imperial weapon. Whether ordinary repairmen or the soldiers with strong bearing, they are marching step by step.


    For cultivators, the flying of the imperial weapon is simple and fast, but these cultivators are down-to-earth even if they are in a hurry.


    It was a big surprise to him.


    Tang Zheng looked down at the ground and thought about it. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky again and realized it. He smiled: "I know."


    It turns out that the city is quite different from the outside. There are large and complex arrays in the city, which restrict people''s flight.


    Once a person''s imperial weapon flies, it will trigger a large array, which will lead to death.


    The fighting power of the monks in the city has been sharply reduced.


    "This must be the means of the Protoss. The power of the cultivators in the city will be weakened. Even the cultivators who are rebellious will not be able to make any big waves in the city."


    Tang Zheng pondered and saw through the mystery.


    He didn''t challenge the array. His mind moved. Those two bottles of belief power moved.


    He Shen Ruoyu long walked through the streets without trace and came to the shop in an instant.


    Two shop doors open a seam, two small two body shape flash, has flashed out.


    They looked at each other with a cold, unyielding snort, moving like rabbits, and ran in the same direction in the city.


    "The fish finally got hooked."


    Tang Zheng follows him closely, but they don''t realize it.

 Chapter 1829

    Although they can''t fly with the weapon, they are still very fast.


    Finally, they stopped in front of a dark gate, in which there was a faint sense of gloom. It seemed that there was something terrible behind the gate.


    Whoops!


    They took a deep breath and adjusted their breathing. They were afraid of color. They bit their teeth and opened the black door.


    Creak!


    The black door made a hoarse sound and opened slowly. A dark wind blew out, making people shiver and shiver.


    Tang Zheng stood at the corner, taking a panoramic view of the scene, with a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    "Where is this? Why is the Yin wind blowing and the Yin Qi so strong? "


    Bang!


    The black gate closed, blocking the realization of Tang Zheng, and even the Yin Qi disappeared as if it had never appeared.


    Tang Zheng stops. The back of this door is full of strange things. Is there any connection between this door and the ghost world?


    "Whatever happened to him, go in and have a look. Soon everything is clear."


    Tang Zheng went straight to the black gate, just wanted to jump in, but found that the air flow around him was fluctuating. He looked at it and found the clue.


    "Another array."


    He almost touched the array.


    Tang Zheng said with a cold smile, "it''s just a formation. How can I stop it?"


    Wave!


    As soon as he pointed out, a force fell into the underground in front of the black gate, and the fluctuating air flow stopped abruptly and completely calmed down.


    The array is broken.


    Whoosh!


    Tang Zheng leaped into the yard, quietly. However, when he looked up, he was surprised.


    There is nothing in the back of the courtyard. It''s just a piece of barren land, and the two shop boys have lost their trace.


    However, the power of faith is still in the sense, and Tang Zheng is not allowed to expose his whereabouts, and follows this induction to shoot away.


    The second shopkeeper walked in the wasteland, as if there was no end. They said bravely, "this place is too horrible. I really don''t want to come unless I have to."


    "This is the boundary of Fengdu. It''s the place where the dead come. Which living person will want to come?" Said the waiter in a trembling voice.


    "Alas, the magic formula was hidden in Fengdu that day. I''m afraid no one thought of it. This is the place of ghosts, and no one dares to come here to seize it."


    "Shhh, be careful that every wall has ears. What about Fengdu? If the God knows, can Fengdu block the God? It''s not just a matter of raising your hand. "


    "That''s right, so we must not let the Shenzu know. The Shenzu has been tracking down the formula of God. If we let the Shenzu know, then Fengdu will be completely finished."


    "Wrong! It''s not that Fengdu is finished, but Fengdu city leader is finished. They can''t change a new city leader and don''t manage Fengdu the same way. "


    "It makes sense."


    "Well, we''ll come here after we die. We''ll step on it first and get familiar with it."


    "Hey, we brought the power of faith this time. Fengdu City Lord will add longevity to our life and death book. How could it be so easy to die?"


    "Haha, right. If it wasn''t for Shouyuan, how could we take such a big risk and do this job?"


    Tang Zheng, who followed them, heard their conversation and was shocked. There was too much information in their words.


    "Isn''t Fengdu and the ghost world the same thing? They are all the places where ghosts go after people die. The Fengdu city leader is the same as Yanluo. However, it is even more awesome that the city Lord has a Book of life and death, which can control people''s longevity. "


    "The magic formula of heaven is in the hands of Fengdu City Lord, so I will meet him and explore his reality."


    But he also can''t reveal his identity, because Fengdu is also controlled by the Shenzu, and the Fengdu city leader must be under the Shenzu''s control.


    However, the city Lord was quite ambitious, and even dared to practice the divine formula on his back. He was unwilling to surrender to others and want to fight with the divine family.


    As he went further and further, Tang Zheng found another clue. In the world of human beings and ghosts, Yin Qi did great harm to human beings. People could not walk freely in Yin Qi.


    Li Xiaotian is a chance coincidence, can become ghost walk.


    Their accomplishments were not higher than those of Li Xiaotian, but they were able to move freely in the Yin Qi, which gradually attracted Tang Zheng''s attention.


    His fingers towards the Yin Qi points around him, the Yin Qi converges rapidly to his fingertips, he gradually found a clue.


    This Yin Qi is chilling, but it will not hurt people''s bodies. It is like a part of the air, swimming around the body, but it is not harmful.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he had a deeper understanding of Fengdu. Although Fengdu was also the destination of ghosts after death, it was quite different from ghost world and could not be regarded as it.


    All of a sudden, the waiter stopped and a huge thing blocked their way.


    This is a ghost face, ferocious and terrifying. In this desolate land, it seems to be a towering mountain, shocking.


    The second shopkeeper shuddered, raised the yuanmu bottle high, and said, "Lord, we have brought the power of faith and asked the Lord to give us Shouyuan.""Whoo!"


    A dark wind whipped up the yuanmu bottle and flew into the ghost''s face mouth. It disappeared.


    Tang Zheng watched the scene quietly, and his heart moved. After the yuanmu bottle disappeared in the Guimian mouth, he lost his sense with him.


    There are only two possibilities.


    First, the other side''s cultivation is higher than him, suppresses the power of belief, and cuts off the induction with him.


    Second, yuanmu bottle is too far away from him, beyond the range of induction.


    "This ghost face is under the control of Fengdu City Lord, who is looking for the power of faith everywhere. Naturally, he has not cultivated into a God, nor is he my opponent. The only distance is that there is a transmission array in the guimiankou, which transports the yuanmu bottle away. "


    After Tang Zheng''s analysis, he was determined.


    Shop Small World War II timidly said: "city Lord, our Shouyuan?"


    "Whoosh!"


    Two lights shot out of the two pupils on the ghost''s side and fell on them. They disappeared. Their faces beamed and bowed to salute: "thank you, city Lord."


    A dark wind rose from the ground, rolled up two people, disappeared.


    Tang Zheng is the only one left in this wasteland.


    Guimian didn''t find him. It was fading a little bit and seemed to disappear.


    How can Tang Zheng let the ghost face slip away? If he is in front of the ghost, he will open his mouth when he points.


    Ghost face also saw Tang Zheng, startled, and cried, "who are you?"


    Tang Zheng smiled but didn''t speak. He looked at the ghost''s face and said: "it''s true. It''s a transmission array, but it''s quite different from the general array, because it''s not a transmission between two places, but a transmission between two worlds."


    Tang Zheng had a deep understanding of the array and space. At a glance, he saw the clue. The ghost said, "who are you? How do you see that? "


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small skill. How can I live here hard?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t care. He rushed straight to the deep mouth. A bright light appeared in the deep mouth and became brighter and brighter.


    Tang Zheng plunges into the light, and countless forces of terror pour in, as if to crush him.


    However, it was all in vain. He was safe, and the light went out gradually. As soon as the scene changed, his feet fell to the ground and came to another world, Fengdu.

 Chapter 1830

    Fengdu, the Yin Qi around is more strong, and still no harm to human body.


    Tang Zheng has not yet carefully observed the surroundings, and a roar has exploded.


    "Who are you?"


    A huge momentum came, the ground creaked.


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes and looked surprised. He was so tall that he even wore a ghost mask. It was the same as the ghost mask he had seen before, but it was much smaller.


    Tang Zheng was not afraid, but looked up and down at each other and asked, "are you Fengdu City Lord?"


    "Who are you? Why can you break my transmission array and come to Fengdu city?" The city Lord is very aggressive.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, pointed to the left and right, and said, "this is Fengdu City, so I need to turn carefully."


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t put him in his eyes, the city Lord was furious and roared, "I''ll kill you."


    Boom!


    A stream of black gas gushed out of him, occupying all directions in an instant, blocking Tang Zheng''s way.


    "Roar!"


    Black Qi turns into a ferocious ghost head, opens his mouth and bites crazily towards Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are unshakable, and his fingers fall on the head of the ferocious ghost. The ghost stops abruptly.


    The ghost struggled and roared, but it didn''t help.


    "Blast!"


    Tang Zheng gently spits out a word. When the voice falls, the ghost explodes and turns into black gas.


    The city Lord was shocked and lost color. Seeing Tang zhengru entering the realm of no one, he came to him step by step.


    "Horcruxes, kill!" he shouted


    A mysterious force stirred up. Tang Zheng looked at it and saw that there was a round ball in the Lord''s hand, but there were many holes on the surface. There was a faint light in the holes, as if a voice was coming from it.


    "Is this the Horcrux?"


    The city Lord said triumphantly, "exactly, as long as you have soul, you will surely die."


    Tang Zheng disagreed and said, "Oh, I''ll have a chance to see you first."


    The city Lord looked at Tang Zheng like a fool. He dared to let him start first. He was so entrusted. He really didn''t know how to write the word "dead".


    However, this is exactly what the city Lord wants.


    "Kill!"


    The city Lord roared, the soul weapon flew up, and the light was brilliant. In those holes, there were even tentacles, flying in the air, sending out a mysterious power.


    Tang Zheng was stunned and finally realized the clue. He said, "it turns out that this Horcrux is a magic weapon for dealing with souls."


    "Ha ha, you know it''s too late now." The city Lord laughed.


    Tang Zheng shrugs: "it''s not late at all."


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the Horcruxes. When the tentacles were flying, they made the spirits shake, as if they were flying with them to get rid of people''s bodies.


    This is for ordinary people, or for ordinary practitioners, Tang Zheng is a God. How strong is his spirit, and how can he be shaken by a Horcrux.


    In the city Lord''s playful expression, Tang Zheng''s hand passes through the tentacles and directly clasps the Horcrux.


    When the city Lord was shocked, he was inconceivable and exclaimed: "impossible, impossible! How did you do it? The soul vessel can collect the soul of all things in the world. How can your soul not be separated? "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "Oh, I''ll take it if it works so well."


    Tang Zheng''s hand retracted and directly put it into his pocket.


    "No!"


    The city Lord''s eyes were filled with panic. He cried hysterically, but it was useless. Suddenly, his cry came to an abrupt end, and his eyes rolled up in despair.


    "Ah, my Horcrux --"


    the city Lord stared at Tang Zheng''s pocket in horror. When the Horcrux was put in, his reaction to the Horcrux was completely cut off.


    Horcruxes are no longer his magic weapon.


    In a moment, he even lost a treasure, which is so horrible and ironic.


    He finally realized that he had kicked the iron plate. This man seemed to be invisible, but he could break his transmission array and easily take away his Horcrux. There is no doubt about his strength.


    He is not necessarily an opponent.


    The greatest reliance of the city Lord is his attack and control on the soul. Now, this means is ineffective for him, and his reliance will not help him.


    Tang Zheng looked at the Lost City Lord, sat on the chair beside him, patted the chair beside him, and said lightly, "come on, sit down."


    The city Lord bowed his head dejectedly and sat down in the ashes.


    If the ghosts in Fengdu see this scene, they will be shocked. The city Lord is the leader of Fengdu. He is so angry with a stranger that he dare not resist.


    At this moment, the city Lord did not dare to resist. The feeling of the other side was too profound, just like facing the Protoss.


    But he immediately denied the idea. How could this man be a Protoss? He was clearly human."Don''t let your head down, cheer up and answer my questions." Tang Zheng patted the city Lord on the shoulder. The city Lord trembled and almost slipped from his chair.


    The city Lord raised his head cautiously and stared at Tang Zheng, but he didn''t see any clue. He asked modestly, "who are you? This is Fengdu, the place where people die. It''s not for you to be a living person. "


    "Here we are. You answer my question first." Tang Zhenghun doesn''t care.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "What do you collect the power of faith for?"


    "What?" The city Lord''s ass bounced up from his chair and exclaimed, "who do you say collects the power of faith? You''re bleeding. "


    "What do you do with such a big response? I don''t know if I''m bleeding. "


    The two yuan wooden bottles flew up when the leader of the Tang Dynasty pointed.


    "That''s mine," screamed the city Lord, in a daze


    However, the yuanmu bottle has fallen into Tang Zheng''s hands. The city Lord grabs an empty one and looks at the yuanmu bottle angrily, silent as a cicada.


    "It''s not yours, it''s mine." Tang Zheng put the yuanmu bottle in his pocket and said, "now I admit that I have not wronged you."


    The city Lord suddenly raised his head and stared at Tang Zheng, saying, "I answer you that people all over the world know the importance of the power of faith. If you have the power of faith, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    "Ha ha, the power of belief can play a maximum role only when it is combined with the formula of God. So you have the formula of God?" Tang Zheng asked with interest.


    The city Lord''s eyelids jumped sharply, and he denied: "I don''t have it. The magic formula has long disappeared."


    "Haha, I don''t know what to say. Then I will publicize your collection of belief power. I believe that the protoss will be interested in you." Tang Zheng said boldly.


    The city Lord asked warily, "are you not a Protoss?"


    Tang Zheng''s mouth picked up a thought-provoking smile and said unfathomably, "they don''t deserve it."


    Hiss!


    The city Lord took a breath of cool air. He has never seen anyone so bold in the past and the present. He even dared to say such treacherous words openly.


    It''s too long for me.

 Chapter 1831

    The city Lord looked at Tang Zheng in terror and asked in a cold voice, "what do you want to do?"


    "God of heaven!" Tang Zheng reaches out to the city Lord.


    The city Lord''s eyes leaped and he bit his teeth. He denied, "I didn''t have one."


    Tang Zheng turned around and walked away, saying, "then you wait to explain to the Protoss."


    The city Lord clenched his fist. He really wanted to kill Tang Zheng. But he was not his opponent.


    If the God family really knows, don''t say it''s the position of the city Lord, I''m afraid my life will not be saved.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The city Lord hesitated for a long time and cried out dejectedly.


    Tang Zheng stops, turns around and looks at him smilingly, and says, "think it through?"


    The city Lord snorted coldly and said, "you have to work hard and use the power of faith as the bait. Don''t you just want to find the formula of heaven and become a God? In fact, we are on the same front. Why kill each other? "


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is crooked, and his tone is complex: "cultivate to become a God, ha ha."


    "Don''t deny that I''m not as good as you. I''m only a line away from the holy land. If you can surpass me, nature is the cultivation of holy land. Don''t you also want to break through the last prison and fly to the sky? " The city Lord swore as if he had seen through Tang Zheng''s careful thinking.


    Tang Zheng refused to say anything, saying, "give me the formula of God first."


    "Have you collected enough power of faith?" Asked the city Lord.


    "Any questions?" Tang Zheng raised his sword eyebrows high.


    "I will give you the formula of God, and you will give me the extra power of faith. Once you become a God, the power of faith is at your fingertips, and that power of faith is no longer important. " The city Lord''s eyes were blazing, burning at Tang Zheng, full of expectation.


    "Ha ha, your wishful thinking is very loud." Tang Zheng sighed.


    "It''s a win-win situation. Why not do it?" The city Lord advised.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said in a deep voice, "you are not qualified to talk with me about the terms, the formula of heaven and God!"


    The city Lord glared at Tang Zheng, intending to rush up.


    The last reason restrained the impulse. He took a deep breath and said hatefully, "here you are. Do you think everything will be well after you become a God? Recently, there has been a man from the lower world who has become a God. He has not been chased around. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved. Isn''t the man that the city Lord said his part?


    He was very curious about the situation of separation, but he did not hurry to ask, and his eyes fell on the flying jade slips.


    God of heaven!


    It''s exactly these three words on the jade slips. Every stroke is full of a subtle taste.


    He had a lesson from the past, but he didn''t rush to check the jade Jane. He weighed it with his hands and said, "isn''t this fake?"


    He was cheated by the second shopkeeper just when he came to the god world. The god world is not old-fashioned. He has gained a lot of insight after a fall.


    The city Lord was awestruck. He had intended to cheat Tang Zheng with fake goods, but at last he was afraid of Tang Zheng''s strength and didn''t dare to put it into practice.


    After all, with Tang Zheng''s eyes, we can definitely distinguish the true from the false. Why do we need to do more.


    The city Lord pretended to be indignant and said, "how can it be fake? You don''t want it. Just give it back to me."


    Tang Zheng looked at the city Lord, and saw that he didn''t seem to be faking. He said with a smile, "if it''s true, I can tell it."


    The city Lord''s heart leaped and he was afraid for a while.


    Tang Zheng immediately read the contents of the jade slips. It was indeed the formula of heaven and the way to become a God. He also found a new way to forge a god bridge after the holy land.


    The cultivator ascends the God bridge, enters the God realm, thus cultivates the God.


    This magic formula focuses on building the God bridge, which is not achieved overnight, but accumulated over time.


    The bridge of God is not made of real Qi. Only the power of faith can build the bridge of God.


    The city Lord took great pains to collect the power of faith in order to build the God bridge.


    Tang Zheng looks at the city Lord thoughtfully. The city Lord is crazy, but he pretends to be calm.


    "I built the heaven ladder and the heaven palace, and created a new heaven book for the world to absorb the power of faith and cultivate into a God. It''s really different from this God formula, but it can become a God through different ways. As expected, the divine world is extraordinary, and there is a genius like me


    Tang Zheng sighed in his heart.


    "What a pity that genius has fallen." He shook his head with a feeling of sympathy.


    "The idea of Shenqiao is unique and worth learning. If I can apply it to my practice, will there be new changes?"


    With this thought, he could not help but get excited. It was entirely possible.


    He didn''t rush to experiment, but asked, "once you become a God, is there a different realm in the protoss?"


    "Of course there is!" The city Lord looked at Tang Zheng as if he were a fool, and said, "there are many powerful gods."


    "What is the state of that?"


    The city Lord looked at Tang Zheng strangely and said, "you are asking the right person. The ordinary people certainly don''t know, but I know it clearly. The division of the realm of the divine race is not so much as that of human beings. There are only three realms, namely, the God King, the God King and the God Emperor. ""There are so many divine families. Was he the God King when he was born?" Tang Zheng asked in bewilderment.


    "Wrong! He was born a son of God, and then he will be the king of God when he grows up. Even if the strength of the son of God is unfathomable, it is also God, not something we can contend with. " The city Lord said regretfully.


    It''s a huge blow that he has been practicing all his life, but not as good as the baby after the birth of the Protoss.


    "Are we the son of God or the king of God after we become a God?"


    The city Lord raised his head and said, "according to the last words left by the sage, once the God was cultivated, it would be to become a God King and cross the stage of God son."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, relieved, and was consistent with his own guess. It would be really tragic if the human cultivation life was only the son of God.


    Moreover, when he won the war with the people of the protoss, the protoss had grown up and could not have been the son of God, and if he had won, he could not have been the son of God.


    "Then I am in the realm of God."


    However, at the thought of the above two realms, his heart is a dark.


    It seems that the divine world is not as simple as he thought, far more dangerous than he expected.


    Every realm is different from each other. If Tang Zheng meets the God King or the God Emperor, is there only one way to die.


    "How many Protoss and where do they live?" Tang Zheng asked again.


    He has not seen a Protoss since he entered the divine kingdom. They must live in a certain place.


    He was more interested in the number of Protoss.


    "The protoss, of course, live in the city." The city Lord gave Tang Zheng a white look and seemed to think that he had more than one problem.


    "It''s a well-known thing, how can you not know?"


    The city Lord looked up and down at Tang Zheng, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and asked, "how many gods are there?"


    "How do I know? I''m not a Protoss. How can I know the number of the protoss when they are high. " The city Lord was in a bad temper.

 Chapter 1832

    Tang Zheng stared at the city Lord as if to see through his mind.


    The city Lord looked up and looked at him calmly.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng asked again, "how can I get to Shencheng?"


    "Only the protoss can go to the city, and only the protoss can know the specific location. I don''t know at all." The city Lord said regretfully.


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "you are the Lord of Fengdu city. How could you not know any information about Shencheng? You are not honest."


    The city Lord''s heart thumped and his eyes twinkled.


    Tang Zheng approached, looked at the city Lord close by, and said, "if you don''t say it, the Fengdu City Lord will change."


    "You''re going to kill me?" The city Lord felt guilty.


    "So what?"


    "I have given you the magic formula of heaven. You can become a God. Why bother me?" Said the city Lord with chagrin.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I just want to see God''s decision, but I don''t want to use God''s formula to become God. Moreover, what is the need for you to hide from me the news of the city of God? "


    The city Lord hesitated and finally said, "I can tell you, but you must promise not to hurt me."


    "Say." Tang Zheng said simply and directly.


    "The holy city is above nine days, and the wind is sharp. It is impossible for ordinary people to reach the holy city. Only the gods can resist the wind and reach the holy city. But the city of God is full of gods. Even if you cultivate yourself to be a God, you will go to the city of God and catch yourself. I''ve said so much. You have nothing to say. "


    The city Lord put on a brave face and stared at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng and the city Lord looked at each other and made sure that he didn''t hide it. Then he nodded contentedly: "I have nothing to ask about the city of God. But I have many questions about Fengdu. If you satisfy me, the power of faith will do. "


    Yuan wooden bottle appeared in Tang Zheng''s palm and immediately attracted the city Lord''s attention.


    He swallowed saliva and said heartily, "you ask, I know nothing about Fengdu."


    "Fengdu is the destination of people after death, which is also in charge of reincarnation. Your rights are not small. In addition, what is the book of life and death?"


    Tang Zheng shot out several questions.


    Now it''s the turn of the city Lord to look at him in horror, and he said eagerly, "you Why don''t you know anything about Fengdu? Many of the questions are ridiculous, and three year olds in the divine world know that you know nothing. "


    The city Lord''s mind was stormy. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind.


    He was startled by this idea. His eyes were wide open. He looked at Tang Zheng up and down, as if he wanted to see through him.


    "He''s not a God, so he has so many problems, and so many naive problems."


    However, the city Lord has heard that there are people in the lower Kingdom who have become gods and come to the kingdom of God. They are still making a lot of noise.


    But there is no specific information about this man, and even the city Lord knows nothing about it.


    The city Lord was frightened. The man was the target of the Protoss. If he was involved with him, he would not want to live.


    He touched his neck subconsciously, as if his head was about to move.


    "It''s just my guess. What if he''s not the one?"


    There is still a trace of fantasy in the city Lord.


    "There''s a way to identify him, and that''s what life and death books do."


    His palms turn quietly, aiming at Tang Zheng. Next second, he seems petrified. He is stunned and lost.


    His name is not in the book of life and death.


    What does this mean?


    It shows that this man is not a man of the gods.


    The book of life and death is a sacred tool, which controls the life and death of people in the divine world. As long as everyone is photographed by the book of life and death, the information will be presented. However, the book of life and death has no effect on this person, so his identity will naturally emerge.


    Tang Zheng looked at the city Lord''s lost spirit, frowned, and asked displeased, "don''t you say you don''t know what to say? Why don''t you say a word? "


    The city Lord came back to God as if he had been awake from a dream. He could not hide his fear any more. He shouted, "it''s you, that man is you!"


    After that, he stumbled back and murmured, "I should have guessed that you have the power of faith, and your accomplishments are higher than mine. You don''t even know a lot of common sense. Who else can you be except the one who broke into the divine kingdom?"


    "Now I''m dead. I''m dead. If the protoss knew that I told you so much information and said so much to you, I would not only be unable to do it, but also be scared. "


    The city Lord was just like a demon, muttering in frustration.


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry, but he also understands that the city Lord has separated him as a Yuanying.


    "Hello!"


    Tang Zheng gave the city Lord a heavy pat on the shoulder. The city Lord sat on the ground and screamed, "I''m dead."


    "You know what I know, and heaven knows what I know. As long as you don''t say what I don''t say, who knows what''s going on between us?" Tang Zheng comforted.As soon as the city Lord''s eyes brightened, he nodded like a pestle: "yes, if we don''t speak, others won''t know. Naturally I won''t say, will you tell others? "


    "When you answer my question, I won''t tell anyone a word." Tang Zheng said with the a smile that he did not explain that he was not a Yuan Ying.


    The city Lord took a deep breath, gradually stabilized his mood, and said, "OK, I''ll tell you. Fengdu is not the final destination of human being after death. Fengdu is just a transitional world. After death, the ghosts pass by Fengdu and finally go to Jiuyou. Jiuyou is the real destination of ghosts. "


    "Jiuyou?"


    Hearing this place for the first time, Tang Zheng asked, "is Jiuyou another world?"


    "Yes. Jiuyou is different from Fengdu. Jiuyou is a place that has existed since ancient times. It came into being at the time of opening up the world. Fengdu was built by the Shenzu and was set as a transit place between the Shenjie and Jiuyou. "


    Tang Zheng was astonished, but there were so many mysteries in it. He said with a flash of inspiration, "isn''t it because the spirits of Jiuyou are deliberately withheld to build Fengdu? It''s a great move. "


    The city Lord''s face stiffened and said, "how did you guess? "


    " well, it''s not hard to guess. If the Shenzu wants to control everything, Jiuyou must not be under the control of the Shenzu. Therefore, it is wise to build Fengdu, intercept Jiuyou''s ghost and weaken Jiuyou''s power. " Tang Zheng exclaimed.


    The city Lord said angrily, "it''s a long time ago. Anyway, I didn''t say anything. You guessed it yourself."


    "If Fengdu intercepts the ghost of Jiuyou, your Fengdu''s power will become more and more powerful. You, the city Lord, can be extraordinary. The God clan also attaches great importance to you, so that you can take the position of the city Lord. Shouldn''t this be the work of the Shenzu''s heart? How can you still want to become a God? This is not what your heart should do. " Tang Zheng joked.


    The city Lord lowered his head and said bitterly, "what''s the use of your heart? It''s not that I''m ready to be slaughtered by the Protoss. Few of the city leaders in front of me have a good ending. "

 Chapter 1833

    Tang Zheng stared at the city Lord, and saw the strong dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Although he was valued by the protoss, he had a sense of crisis.


    The protoss ruled his life and death, and he wanted to get rid of it.


    Tang Zheng thought suddenly and said, "I appreciate you very much. You are not willing to be slaughtered. This is the real hero. If we let the protoss dominate the fate, even the Fengdu city leader, it is just a puppet, not worth mentioning. "


    The city master gradually raised his head and looked at Tang Zheng with mixed feelings.


    In these years, he has done too much work, and he is very careful that one day the protoss will stand in front of him and tell him that something happened in the east window and take his life.


    Tang Zheng even praised him, which made him have a strong sense of pride.


    "What do you want to do when you come to the divine kingdom? "Asked the Lord.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I don''t want others to dominate my destiny. Not only that, human beings don''t want the gods to dominate their destiny, so I came to the divine kingdom. "


    the city Lord looked at Tang Zheng strangely and exclaimed," what are you going to do then? "


    Tang Zheng looked up at the sky and said, "don''t you want to pull the protoss down from the city of God when they have enslaved us for so many years?"


    Whoops!


    The city Lord''s breath was rapid, and he murmured to himself, "madman, you are really mad!"


    The city Lord only wants to cultivate himself to be a God, and then secretly hide from the master of the divine family.


    As for the fate of other people, he never thought about it, he did not dare to think at all, how impossible it was, so he never had such extravagance.


    But at this moment, he even heard the words from Tang Zheng, which made people deaf and enlighten, and seemed like a fantasy.


    "Do you really think I''m crazy?" Tang Zheng asked? I can become a God. Why can''t other humans do it? Should human beings be enslaved by the protoss? "


    "I......" When the city Lord was expecting AI, he shook his head in terror: "I don''t know, and I dare not think about it."


    "I know that you only think of yourself, which is not to blame. But I''m not the same. I have family, friends and countless people who trust me. So, I will do this without hesitation and without responsibility. " Tang Zheng''s voice is not so loud and excited, but somehow, the city Lord has a feeling of blood boiling.


    His cold heart seemed to beat violently, and he could not help clenching his fist.


    Tang Zheng dared to think what he dared not to think, which made him awed.


    Tang Zheng looked at the city Lord with a smile and took a panoramic view of his reaction. He said directly, "you are the leader of Fengdu. Don''t you want to let the ghosts in Fengdu cultivate into gods and get rid of the enslavement of Shenzu?"


    "I "The city Lord raised his head abruptly. He seemed to have thousands of words, but he found that he could not speak those words.


    He lowered his head angrily and said, "it''s still an ethereal thing for me to cultivate myself into a God. How can other ghosts talk about it?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head, patted the city Lord on the shoulder, and said, "you are wrong. Your predecessors have paved the way for you. As long as you set foot on this road, although you have difficulties, you can cut through thorns and thorns. This road can also become a broad road. Why don''t you do it?"? Would you like to be enslaved by the protoss from generation to generation? "


    Tang Zheng''s voice suddenly became louder, like thunder blowing in the ear of the city Lord, which made people deaf.


    The city Lord''s heart shook fiercely. He summoned up his courage and said, "I don''t want to!"


    "That''s right!"


    Tang Zheng nodded contentedly, put the yuanmu bottle in the city Lord''s hand, and said, "there is the power of faith here. You can cultivate yourself to be a God first, then you can lead the ghosts of Fengdu to get rid of the enslavement of the gods and dominate your own destiny."


    The city Lord looked at the yuanmu vase and said, "do you really give me the power of faith?"


    "Yes, don''t you want it?"


    "Of course!" The city Lord quickly grabbed the yuanmu bottle firmly in his hand.


    "Hahaha!" Tang Zheng laughed contentedly: "I look forward to your becoming a God as soon as possible."


    He shook his hand, turned around and walked away, his figure faded little by little.


    "Do you really want to go to the city of God?" the city Lord asked


    "I will certainly, when the time comes, God will no longer be high, they will fall down the altar, the world will change." Tang Zheng is bold and brave, and his voice echoes in the ear of the city Lord.


    The city Lord''s eyes drifted away and stared at Tang Zheng, until his figure disappeared.


    All this was like a dream. The city Lord shook his head violently and looked at the yuanmu bottle in the palm of his hand, which was sure to be true. His dead water like heart could not help flashing a wave, spreading further and further.


    Tang Zheng did not leave Fengdu, he looked up, although standing on the earth, but his eyes seemed to rise to the sky, overlooking the world of Fengdu.


    Fengdu''s sky is not like the world, no sun, no trace of stars.


    There is light in the sky, which is the source of Fengdu''s light.


    Compared with the ghost world, Fengdu is too small. In addition to Fengdu City, other places are very poor, but there are also ghost lives, but these ghosts are very weak, which can not be compared with those in Fengdu city."The Fengdu world created by the Shenzu is too rough. After all, it is the world created by the Shenzu, and there is not much to see. But Jiuyou is more worthy of going. "


    Jiuyou is an ancient world, not a world made by God. There must be something extraordinary in it.


    Tang Zheng didn''t know how to go to Jiuyou, but since he knew the existence of Jiuyou, he couldn''t help it.


    The most urgent task is to understand the secrets of the gods.


    There is great wisdom in the formula of God. He decided to learn from it and build a bridge of God. He has an inexhaustible power of belief, and it is not difficult for him to build a god bridge.


    But his divine bridge is quite different from that of ordinary builders.


    The magic formula of heaven runs, and the surging power of belief converges to Zifu. Since Yuanying left him, Zifu has been empty.


    The power of belief is full of Zifu, and a god bridge is emerging.


    This bridge has no piers, like a flying bridge across the chasm.


    The bridge appeared.


    At that time, the purple mansion had undergone tremendous changes. A ray of sunlight fell on the bridge head. The bridge head was shining and rising. The bridge head seemed to be standing in the clouds.


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The magic formula of heaven is really extraordinary. It''s just a bridge. If the whole bridge is built, it will be a spectacular sight.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was beating.


    However, he did not know that there would be no such miraculous and spectacular vision for ordinary builders to build Shenqiao.


    He is a God. The God bridge he built has undergone essential changes, has been out of the scope of the formula of God, and is quite different from the God bridge created by his predecessor...


    Tang Zheng did not know, immersed in the wonderful realm of building God bridge.


    He encouraged himself, and the God bridge extended little by little, farther and farther, as if it were a broad road, extending to the end of the void.


    He had some understanding and looked towards the end of the bridge. However, there seemed to be some power at the end of the bridge that blocked him from seeing it.

 Chapter 1834

    Tang Zheng''s eyes were exhausted, but he could not see the scene at the end of the Shenqiao bridge.


    On the contrary, a ray of sunlight rose from the sky at the end, blocking his sight.


    He sank down, he built the God bridge, but there is still an unknown existence at the end of the God bridge, so he can''t see through the cultivation of the God King now, and can''t reach it.


    Only wait for him to build a higher level, maybe we can solve this puzzle.


    His power of belief wanders along the bridge like a dragon, running to the end of the bridge and disappearing in the sunshine. When he arrived, he felt that his power was improving rapidly.


    The benefits of Shenqiao are endless.


    The exploration of Shenqiao has come to an end for a while. Tang Zheng''s mind is moving. He has traveled thousands of miles around Fengdu.


    Finally, he fell in Fengdu City, where there was a lot of noise and excitement.


    Although he stood in full view of the public, no one found his trace. He looked at the scene, inevitably raised curiosity.


    I saw a ghost in the custody of the ghost soldiers, coming from all directions, stopped in front of a huge black door.


    This door is so tall that it is almost as high as the city wall of Fengdu City, which sets off the buildings around it.


    The black gate is closed, and a group of Fengdu''s elite guard the gate, strictly guard against any ghosts.


    The ghosts who came looked at the Black Gate in a dazed way.


    "Open Jiuyou ghost gate!"


    Suddenly, a ghost soldier shouted, the black door slowly opened, and a dark wind came from the door, covering the area. Many ghost soldiers were trembling, and there was a frightening momentum in the dark wind.


    Although they are ghost soldiers, they are also deeply frightened.


    Tang Zheng frowns and stares directly at Jiuyou ghost gate, which must be the real destination of Jiuyou ghost.


    The Yin Qi emanating from the back of the door scared even the ghost soldiers, which can be seen as the terror of Jiuyou. Tang Zheng, without any hesitation, did not go to Jiuyou ghost gate.


    The ghost also walked to Jiuyou ghost gate in a uniform way. Tang Zheng stood by the gate and watched the ghost step into Jiuyou ghost gate the next time.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes swept over every ghost. Gradually, he found something unusual. The spirits of these ghosts were incomplete, and one of them was missing.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, glancing at the ghosts one by one again to make sure that he did not read them wrong.


    These ghosts are really missing.


    There are many ghosts in Fengdu world. I have seen other ghosts. They are all three souls and seven spirits. Why are the ghosts passing through Jiuyou ghost gate alone one spirit less?


    Fengdu is the transfer station of ghosts, and Fengdu also intercepts some of them, and puts the rest into Jiuyou.


    There is no doubt that these spirits without one soul are the spirits of Jiuyou.


    It''s a big deal.


    Tang Zheng''s mind turned, and it was not difficult to guess the truth. He said: "good means. Jiuyou and the Shenzu do not deal with each other, but the Shenzu build Fengdu and intercept Jiuyou ghosts, which is a plan to draw money from the bottom. But that''s not the best part. "


    His eyes fell on the dull ghost, and he sighed to himself, "this is the most serious fatal thing."


    Fengdu will take away the spirits sent to Jiuyou. These spirits are not complete. When they go to Jiuyou, they will weaken Jiuyou''s strength. In the long run, Jiuyou will decline, and Fengdu will gradually grow up.


    Tut tut!


    This is really a good plan, so poisonous!


    Tang Zheng looks up at the sky, and the means of the protoss can be seen. The nine Youming knows that it''s greasy, and he can only recognize it by holding his nose.


    After all, even Fengdu''s birth of Jiuyou has been acquiesced, how can it turn its face on this matter.


    But nine you in the heart affirmation anger is towering, hate to deal with the divine race mercilessly.


    "Ha ha, it''s good for me. This trip to Jiuyou is imperative. Moreover, it will be very interesting."


    "City Lord!"


    All of a sudden, ghost soldiers knelt down to salute and shouted loudly.


    Tang Zheng looked up and saw the master of Fengdu walking with great strides under the stars and the moon. There were many masters around the master, with strong breath, who were obviously masters in the Fengdu world.


    Tang Zheng was standing in front of them. These experts couldn''t see them at all. Only the city Lord saw Tang Zheng after a few fierce jumps.


    The city Lord swallowed hard.


    Since Tang Zheng left, he was uneasy. He didn''t believe that Tang Zheng would really leave Fengdu. But he didn''t make a statement. When the latest ghost was extradited to Jiuyou, he changed into a leader and came to inspect it in a big way.


    He guessed that if Tang Zheng didn''t leave, he would not miss this opportunity, because from the information he revealed that day, Tang Zheng would be interested in Jiuyou.


    And the only chance to go to Jiuyou is the date of extradition.


    Fengdu and Jiuyou have already agreed that, at a certain time, the gate of the two worlds will be opened to extradite ghosts.


    At other times, ghosts are limited to travel between two worlds.


    Sure enough, when the city Lord saw Tang Zheng, he was really shocked. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and saw that there was no abnormal reaction from his men. Then he came to realize that no one else could see him.The city Lord''s heart was seven or eight, and he looked at Tang Zheng without any trace.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile on his lips, said thoughtfully, "you Fengdu, or the Shenzu, are really a good way to take away one of the ghosts. The ghost going to Jiuyou is a defective one, and you must have been selected strictly. The strong one in the ghost has been intercepted by you, right?"


    The city Lord didn''t worry that his men heard Tang Zheng''s words, but his mind leaped wildly, because Tang Zheng saw through the plan of the Shenzu at a glance.


    He didn''t answer. He acquiesced.


    "Jiuyou must have been complaining for a long time, but there was no movement and no resistance. It can only be said that Jiuyou is powerful. Jiuyou is a man under the eaves and has to bow his head. If Jiuyou revolts, I''m afraid the protoss will be in a mess. " Tang Zheng went on talking.


    "When I go to Jiuyou this time, I want to have a good look at the world. The world that has opened up a new world is definitely different, but it is suppressed by the Protoss. It''s a pity. All this will change. "


    Tang Zheng said firmly.


    The city Lord''s face drooped, worse than crying.


    He had foreseen that Jiuyou would set off a storm, and Fengdu would bear the brunt of it. He must be the first to face these waves. His good life was over.


    He could not help regretting that he had revealed too much information. It was a blessing or a curse. He really couldn''t make it clear.


    But at the thought of Tang Zheng''s heroic words, his heart could not help surging up. If there is one day, what does it matter to take this risk?


    Tang Zheng shook his hand and said, "good bye, city Lord. I believe we will see each other soon. During this period, you can make good use of my faith and don''t let me down."


    The city Lord subconsciously clenched the yuanmu bottle in his pocket.


    Tang Zheng strides into Jiuyou ghost gate.


    All of a sudden!


    A violent wind blows from the ghost gate of Jiuyou, turning the ghost soldiers and ghosts around. Suddenly, there is a mess in front of the gate.

 Chapter 1835

    The violent wind made the nine ghosts in front of the gate disordered, and there were many voices.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "All of a sudden, there was a cloudy wind. What happened to Jiuyou?"


    "Is Jiuyou dissatisfied with us and want to start a dispute?"


    The general was filled with indignation.


    The city Lord''s pupil shrank and he stopped drinking. He was quiet all around, and the wind disappeared.


    "What kind of system is it? It''s just an accident. Don''t make a fuss. " The city Lord made a final decision.


    All the generals suddenly realized that they believed in the Lord of the city and put their hearts down.


    Other people are not clear except the city Lord.


    The unrest was caused by Tang Zheng.


    He is a big living person, not a ghost, and only ghosts can pass through Jiuyou ghost gate, which is strictly limited. Tang Zheng, by virtue of his own strong power, forced his way through the Jiuyou ghost gate, which caused this turmoil.


    After all, Jiuyou ghost sect did not stop Tang Zheng.


    Jiuyou, the ultimate destination of ghosts.


    Tang Zheng passes through Jiuyou ghost gate, and the power of one layer of space fluctuates, as if he wants to exclude him.


    With his understanding of the laws of space, this is a piece of cake. With a little supernatural power, he stands steadily in the Jiuyou.


    It was so dark that I couldn''t see my fingers.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise, and he couldn''t see a thing with his eyes, which was ridiculous.


    However, there were ghosts flying by him, as if summoned by some mysterious power, flying to the destination by himself.


    Tang Zheng said nothing and followed the ghost.


    However, before he had flown far, he felt a pressure, a pressure from all sides.


    He can feel the pressure even with his accomplishments, which shows the horror. If ordinary people were crushed by the pressure, they would have died completely.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. As expected, the nine secluded sect was under such terrible pressure.


    However, it did not cause any substantial damage to Tang Zheng after all. Looking at other ghosts, they did not feel the pressure and flew safely.


    "Tut tut!" Tang Zheng saw that the pressure was clearly to deal with foreign visitors. Jiuyou must be on guard against something, such as Fengdu, such as the Shenzu.


    However, Fengdu is full of ghosts, and these pressures have little effect on them. That is to say, they are powerful against the protoss, and they may not cause substantial damage.


    Tang Zheng racked his brains and did not fully understand the mystery.


    The darkness is endless, and I don''t know how far it has flown. Jiuyou first gives him the feeling that it is vast, hundreds of times larger than Fengdu. Fengdu is just like a little bit, and Jiuyou is the real giant.


    Nowadays, the giant is eaten by little, which makes people sigh.


    Finally, a little light appeared in the distance, little by little, like the stars in the sky, floating in the middle of the sky, and was swimming.


    Tang Zheng looks strange. He rushes ahead of the ghost and reaches the bright spot.


    Lights!


    What floats in the sky is actually a lamp, which is like a water lamp for human beings to send their loved ones to mourn.


    These lights float in the sky, like a river of lights, vast, stretching to the distance.


    "There is a soul in this lamp."


    Tang Zheng took a look and saw the clue. There was a soul in every lamp. There was no soul missing from these soul stones.


    "There are complete souls in Jiuyou. It seems that Fengdu has limited influence on Jiuyou."


    The ghost from Fengdu floats across the river of lights and continues to move forward.


    Tang Zheng is interested in this light river. The light of the light can dispel the darkness and illuminate the light around the light river. Tang Zheng''s figure is also fully exposed.


    Whoa, whoa!


    A sound of water came from a distance, only to see a ship coming from the end of denghe River, heading for the place of the lights.


    Although there is no water in the place where the ship passes, there is a sound of water, as if it is really moving forward in a big river.


    Tang Zheng stood by the lantern River and looked at the scene in surprise.


    All of a sudden!


    Fang boat stopped in front of him. A tall figure came to the bow of the boat and looked down on Tang Zheng.


    "Where are you from? Why don''t you go to Youcheng and stop at denghe?"


    Tang Zheng looks up. He is not a human being. He seems to be a kind of strange beast. He has long horns on his head, and his face is as ugly as a dead tree. He will surely wake up with nightmares at a glance.


    "Where is the secluded city?" Tang Zheng didn''t answer the questions. He spoke clearly. His voice sounded like a great bell. It rang through the river of lights.


    There are blue smoke in the lantern river. It seems that the soul in the water lamp is affected. It''s just like flying out of the water lamp.


    There was a commotion on the ship, and there were many angry voices.


    "Dare to disturb reincarnation."


    Speaking, the bow of the ship was full of tall figures, all of the same shape as before, more than ten pairs of eyes, not a thrill.Tang Zheng looks indifferent, but says with interest: "reincarnation? It turns out that these ghosts are reincarnated. A complete reincarnation of souls is also a blessing to the human beings in the divine Kingdom, and it will not cause a congenital deficiency due to the lack of a soul. "


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s murmuring, the animals were shocked, because Tang Zheng saw the mystery at a glance, which showed that the origin was extraordinary.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A magic light from their eyes, interwoven into a huge vision, will cover Tang Zheng.


    At that time, there were many voices of surprise.


    "You are not a ghost! "


    after Tang Zheng entered Jiuyou, he flew all the way, and there was a lot of Yin Qi around him, so that the other side didn''t see that he was not a ghost at first sight.


    At this glance, Tang Zheng exposed his identity.


    "I''m not a ghost, I''m a living person," he said gracefully


    "What? It''s impossible for the living to come to Jiuyou? This is something that hasn''t happened in thousands of years. "


    They screamed and couldn''t believe it.


    Tang Zheng did not intend to hide his identity in Jiuyou from beginning to end.


    Jiuyou and the Shenzu are enemies, not friends. If Tang Zheng wants to gain something in Jiuyou and even let Jiuyou help him deal with the Shenzu, then his hidden identity is not open and aboveboard, which is not a wise move.


    "Are you the spy sent by the protoss?"


    There was a great deal of hostility on the ship.


    Tang Zheng does not move like a pine, but those hostility can not get close to his identity. Tang Zheng is like a mainstay, dividing hostility into two parts.


    "How dare you to fight with us." The other side was angry, but there was a fear in the words.


    It''s enough for a living person to come to Jiuyou. If the other party doesn''t have enough strength, it can''t even cross Jiuyou ghost gate. But the living people who can cross the Jiuyou ghost gate are only the people of the Shenzu.


    The enemy is the friend, at a glance.


    Of course, they won''t have half of pity. When they stop drinking, the ship will crash into Tang Zheng like a beast.


    That momentum locked Tang Zheng, as if to crush him to pieces.

 Chapter 1836

    The ship collided with Tang Zheng.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise, and the sound of scattering was heard all the time. In a blink of an eye, the ship was completely scattered and turned into ruins, flying all over the sky.


    One by one, the figures were flying from the ship, standing high in the air, looking down in awe.


    I saw Tang Zheng still standing in the same place as song, which seemed to be OK.


    What a terrible thing it was that the ship was so powerful that it hit him and he was safe, but the ship broke up.


    One by one, the monsters were stunned. Their anger seemed to forget to vent. They looked at Tang Zheng blankly and expected: "you You... "


    Tang Zheng sighed and said, "if I said that you have made a mistake, I am not a God or a man of Fengdu, would you believe me?"


    Don''t look at him like an idiot. It''s self-evident.


    Tang Zheng spread his hands and said helplessly, "look what I say, you won''t believe it. That''s my way."


    "What can I do?"


    The beast was at a loss.


    "My method is simple and crude, but it always works."


    Tang Zheng stretched out his hand, five fingers and grasped it, and the overwhelming terror suddenly enveloped the world. The water lamps stopped moving, and the beasts found that they could not move.


    No matter how much they urge the power to resist, it is in vain.


    "What are you doing?" They asked in horror.


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "I said my method works."


    At last, the beast gave in, stopped struggling, and stared at Tang Zheng.


    "When I first came to Jiuyou, you will be my guide and answer some questions." Tang Zheng said irrefutably.


    "If you intercept us, it will be bad. We are going to the reincarnation pool. If you miss the time, these ghosts will lose all their achievements and there is no possibility of reincarnation. Do you know how hard it is for you Lord to gather these complete spirits? "


    The voice of the beast trembled and cried out.


    "You Lord?" Tang Zheng''s eyebrows were drawn by these two words. Of course, other information also made him realize.


    "Is the Lord of nine seclusions the Lord of seclusion?" Tang Zheng asked.


    The beast looks at him like an idiot. Is this a question to ask?


    You are the spy sent by the Protoss. Isn''t that a matter of common sense?


    Why do you have to ask many times?


    Tang Zheng asked, "it seems that you are the master of Jiuyou, just like the master of Fengdu is called the city master. He is the imitated Jiuyou."


    When the beast heard the Fengdu City Lord, he was furious: "don''t mention that villain! He withholds the ghosts of Jiuyou, and takes a soul to break the foundation of Jiuyou. It''s shameless. "


    Tang Zheng smiled and understood their thoughts. If Fengdu City Lord heard this, he would not be able to argue.


    "What the city Lord did really deserves the name." Tang Zheng said fairly.


    Yeah?


    As soon as he said this, the beast looked at him stupidly. He was confused for a while. How could he still help them to talk? It didn''t meet the expectation.


    Tang Zheng didn''t explain much either. He pointed to denghe and said, "these souls are the complete souls that you have spent a lot of energy to gather. Therefore, they are very precious and can''t be wasted. If you miss the time, you can''t reincarnate, right?"


    The beast hesitated and nodded.


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the reincarnation pool." Tang Zheng said that when the power was removed, the river of lights flowed again and flowed far away.


    Tang Zheng had enough time and was curious about Jiuyou, so he decided to calm down and have a good look.


    Reincarnation pool is in charge of reincarnation. This is a place that must be visited. Then push the boat along the water and go directly.


    "Do you really go to reincarnation pool?" Seeing that Tang Zheng was following the lantern River, the strange beasts asked passively.


    Pointing to the distance, Tang Zheng said, "in fact, is there anything else to question?"


    "Do you want to destroy the reincarnation pool?" A strange beast asked.


    Other strange animals shrugged, just want to scold, but see Tang Zheng laugh: "I just want to see reincarnation pool."


    Strange animals are skeptical, but people have to bow their heads under the eaves. No matter how they look at Tang Zheng, they can''t change the current situation.


    They look at each other, but hope grows in their eyes.


    The reincarnation pool is guarded by a large army. The expert sits in the town. When he goes, he just catches up with himself, but saves a lot of troubles.


    So they all quieted down.


    Tang Zheng, as if he had not seen it, asked directly, "the complete soul in these water lamps is the result of your incomplete soul without a soul?"


    The beast looked at each other and didn''t seem to want to answer him.


    But at the thought of keeping the enemy safe, as long as we reach the reincarnation pool, the overall situation will be determined. Therefore, they answered truthfully, "yes. In order to gather the whole soul, the Lord needs to consume a lot of remnant souls. "Tang Zheng thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t do it until he had great powers.


    "After the remnant soul condenses the whole soul, there must be some left. What about the remaining remnant soul?" Tang Zheng has pointed out another key issue.


    The beast looked at him in surprise, as if shocked by the subtlety of his question.


    Of course, after listening to this question, they were even more angry and said sadly, "the remaining spirits can only be turned into soul fog."


    Soul fog?


    Tang Zheng heard the name for the first time and asked, "what will happen when it becomes a soul fog?"


    "It''s no longer a soul. It''s imprisoned in the sea of soul fog. It''s never beyond life." The voice of the beast trembled, not only because of anger, but also because of pain.


    "Why should soul fog be imprisoned?"


    "Soul fog will cause great pressure, which will lead to extinction."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the rest of the spirits could lead to such a serious sequela. The protoss really broke the foundation of Jiuyou and left a great disaster.


    I''m afraid that any one of them will make Jiuyou very dangerous. It''s too much to eat.


    "High, it''s really high, and I don''t know who made the plan."


    In the sky, a huge lake appeared, suspended in the air, and denghe River converged on the lake, flowed into the lake, and stopped moving forward.


    "Is this the reincarnation pool? Here we are. " Tang Zheng looks at the reincarnation pool curiously.


    However, he didn''t see any clue. In the dark, there were many figures, and a large army suddenly appeared. We were guarding the reincarnation pool, staring at Tang Zheng, the unexpected guest.


    They also saw the animals that couldn''t move. They were surprised and were on guard.


    The beast was overjoyed and cried, "this is the spy of the divine family. Catch them."


    Although they had doubted whether Tang Zheng was a spy or not, at this moment, they cried out subconsciously.


    These four words are powerful and can pull hatred.


    When the army moved, it spread all over the world and pushed forward to the Tang Zheng army. The overwhelming momentum seemed to crush the sky and completely lock Tang Zheng in.

 Chapter 1837

    The army of Jiuyou locked in Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng calmly watched the army press in, walked towards the army, and said: "no matter what I said, you will not believe it. So, let''s fight first."


    Tang Zheng has made it clear that if we don''t defeat them, we can''t communicate peacefully.


    In that case, first defeat them completely.


    He swept past at a glance. Although there were many enemies, he was not worried.


    Looking at each other, he can''t help but think of the nine hell in the ghost world, which is the practice place of the Tibetan king in the ghost world. If he wants the hell to become empty, he will become a Buddha.


    In the end, he succeeded.


    Since the nine hell is different from the real nine hell world, its name is similar.


    Jiuyou world is much more powerful than Jiuyou hell. There is no comparability between them.


    His mind drifted back to see the army had arrived in front of him.


    A ray of light flies from the army. It''s the light of magic weapon. It''s shining towards Tang Zheng together.


    Tang Zheng looked up, but only for a moment, and these attacks were completely defeated. They were fixed in the mid air, and it was difficult to move forward any more.


    Just a look has such divine power, completely shocked each other.


    At that time, they believed that Tang Zheng was the word of the Shenzu spies, because in this world, only the Shenzu had such means.


    "Kill!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of shouting and killing. A giant fought from the army. The giant stood up to the sky and looked down on all the living beings. Even Tang Zheng became very small.


    Tang Zheng looks at the giant. The giant has two horns on his head, but it''s a human face. He doesn''t know whether it''s a man or a beast.


    I saw him with a big hand, the air in the sky was spinning and converging rapidly, forming a big drum in front of him.


    The drum covers an area of hundreds of feet, covering the sky and blocking the sun. It is suspended in the sky under the pressure of darkness.


    There was a sudden movement in the army, cheering and thundering. It seemed that when they saw the drum, their confidence was much better.


    "Nine quiet drums sound, everything moves, nine quiet drums sound, all souls break!" A loud roar came from the giant''s mouth, and then he took the fist as the drumstick and hit it hard on the Jiuyou drum.


    Bang


    drums vibrate, heaven and earth move, everything moves.


    A shock wave attacked Tang Zheng from Jiuyou drum without any damage to the army, which made Tang Zheng''s eyes bright.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Tang Zheng leaped to the top of Jiuyou drum and stood high, facing the giant face to face. His eyes fell on Jiuyou drum, and only one holy stripe appeared on Jiuyou drum.


    These holy lines are neat and regular, but there are four holy lines in total, more than the holy lines of Xuanzang sword.


    "It turned out to be a sacred weapon. Ha ha, my concealed sword is also a sacred weapon. It''s more than enough to break your sacred weapon." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    He raised the dark sword. When he arrived, the sword light lit up the reincarnation pool. The light on the water lamp was completely covered by the sword light.


    In all eyes, there is only the dazzling sword light, like the bright sun.


    Whoosh!


    One sword cuts to the Jiuyou drum.


    The drum of nine secludes rings again.


    Tang Zheng''s soul moved. He was stunned and stopped in the middle of the air. He hesitated for a moment. The drum seemed to break his soul.


    "It''s really unusual to have a special weapon to attack the soul." Tang Zheng licked his lips. He was shocked, and his movements were no longer half hesitant.


    Whoa!


    There is a crack in the sky, which is the trace of the flying of the Xuanzang sword. The sky cracks, the drums stop, and the heaven and earth return to peace.


    Bang!


    The giant flew out, and Jiuyou drum lost its master''s control, and gradually dissipated, as if it were a cloud gathering and dispersing, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "The Jiuyou drum is a little interesting. It seems that there is no entity. It''s completely changed by the giant. This is worth learning. There is no change in my Xuanzang sword. It has always been a sword. If it can be changed into other forms, it may be more powerful. "


    Tang Zheng is happy to see it and has a whim, but this idea firmly occupies his brain, which makes him wish to experiment immediately.


    He repressed all kinds of thoughts in his heart, looked at the nine you army who had already been stunned, and said, "can we have a good exchange now?"


    There was a whisper in the army.


    "That''s the king of drum Youwang. He''s powerful and invincible. How could he defeat him? What''s more, he didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the king of drum and you. Didn''t he miss the opportunity? "


    The Jiuyou army is all sharp, with unique vision. Naturally, they see many clues. After gradual analysis, they find more problems.


    A pair of eyes swept over Tang Zheng. He was still. He allowed these eyes to look at him and didn''t care about his secret exposure.


    Whoosh!


    The king of drum Youfei came back and looked down at Tang Zheng. His voice was like that of a drum. He asked, "you are not a spy of the divine family. Who are you?"Tang Zheng looked at each other and said, "of course, I''m not a spy of the Protoss. I''m a stranger. I''ve heard about the Protoss and Jiuyou, and I''m curious. So I came to Jiuyou to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet them. They don''t believe me, so they have to make such a decision, defeat them first, and then come to the reincarnation pool. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the reincarnation pool and said, "it''s said that reincarnation has time limit. If you miss the time, all your efforts will be wasted. So many souls need reincarnation. That''s the main thing. Why don''t I watch you start reincarnation first, and I''ll be an audience quietly?"


    Tang Zheng was not slow and humble, which made the king of drum Youwang look at each other with great admiration. He said, "you really don''t look like those shameless people in the Shenzu. Your divine power is good, and you can even compete with me. I''m not afraid of God King, and I''m defeated in your hands. What is your cultivation boundary?"


    King Gu Youwang looks at Tang Zheng curiously, but he can''t see through.


    Tang Zheng seems to have a halo, as well as a layer of fog, blocking his eyes of exploration.


    "I am equal to the cultivation of God. In fact, your strength is strong, I won you also have lucky ingredients. " Tang Zheng said modestly.


    He has cultivated the magic formula of heaven and built the bridge of God. His accomplishments are no longer comparable to those of the gods in the same realm.


    The king of drum whispered, "victory is victory, defeat is defeat. I lost to you, which is not disgraceful. I will win you again in the future."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you are open and aboveboard. I like you very much."


    "Ha ha, I like you very much, too." "Then you can watch us start reincarnation," said the king in a rude voice


    "Good!"


    Tang Zheng no longer bothers each other.


    Although the war came and ended quickly, he gained a lot. He fought with the real experts of jiuyouzhong, which made his blood boil.


    In addition, he has cleared his identity as a spy, which can avoid the trouble behind him.

 Chapter 1838

    A wave surges up in the reincarnation pool. The wave converges and turns into rotation. The thousands of water lamps flowing into the reincarnation pool converge here and move closer to the center with the vortex.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened and he looked at the magical scene quietly.


    Whoa!


    A water lamp rushes into the vortex, and a beam of light rises from the center of the vortex. Like a laser, it shoots into the air, condensing but not dispersing.


    Then, one by one, water lamps rushed into the whirlpool, and a beam of light ran through the reincarnation pool, as if it was going straight into the sky.


    It''s like a big tree, supporting the sky.


    Without a word, King Gu Youwang presided over reincarnation. His eyes swept over Tang Zheng, and he was very serious.


    "Reincarnation is not complicated, but there is a specific moment, which can start the reincarnation pool, and the most important thing is soul. Since you come from the outside world, you also know that the gods have committed many crimes against Jiuyou. It''s their bad behavior to extract one soul. "


    As soon as this statement is made, there is anger in the momentum of Jiuyou army, which seems to break out at any time.


    Tang Zheng said calmly, "it''s true. It''s really a bad move."


    "All the people who know the inside story think so," said the king


    "Then why don''t you resist? This is an act that destroys your foundation. How can you let it be so bad? " Tang Zheng asked directly.


    With a sigh, the drum king said, "we don''t want to resist, but the Lord is kind-hearted in the house and doesn''t want the whole world to suffer from the chaos of swords and soldiers, so we have to delay."


    Yeah?


    This reason is beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation.


    Although he has never seen the Lord of you, after all, he is the Lord of the world. No matter what his vision or his boldness, he is unique in the world. Would he be unwilling to resist for this reason?


    This reason can''t persuade Tang Zheng.


    But he did not ask for the bottom, but chose to listen more and see more, light echo way: "You Lord mercy."


    There are more and more columns of light on the reincarnation pool. A moment later, when the water lamp completely merges into the vortex, the reincarnation pool has become a huge column of light, completely shrouded.


    Whoa!


    All of a sudden, a holy stripe flew out of the center of the vortex and floated high in the air. The light of this holy stripe was not so obvious, but changed the huge light column.


    Holy stripe?


    Tang Zheng looks at the scene in surprise.


    His Xuanzang sword is a holy weapon, so he knows more about the holy stripe. When he sees this holy stripe, his heart and soul suddenly shake, and his eyes are completely attracted by that holy stripe.


    "This is the holy stripe of an artifact, and there is only one holy stripe in this artifact!" Tang Zheng''s analysis is silent, and his head is right.


    His hidden sword has more than one holy stripe, but it is an extraordinary magic weapon that can help him to kill all directions.


    Today, there is only one holy stripe in this sacred artifact, which is as simple as the road and as simple as the extreme.


    When Tang Zheng saw the holy stripe, he was deeply shocked. He quickly asked, "what kind of holy stripe is this?"


    The holy stripe swam around the light column. The light column separated from the vortex a little bit and flew to the sky.


    The holy stripe protects the light column until it disappears in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the light flashed, holy lines came back, quietly fell into the reincarnation pool, everything was calm, only the huge reincarnation pool across the world floating in the middle of the sky, silently telling what had just happened.


    When all the dust was settled, the king of drum Youwang was free to answer Tang Zheng''s question. He pointed to the reincarnation pool and said, "this holy stripe belongs to the reincarnation pool."


    "Reincarnation pool?"


    Tang Zheng was shocked. The reincarnation pool, which covers the sky and blocks out the sun, is a magic weapon. It''s more advanced and powerful than Xuanzang sword.


    Tut tut!


    Tang Zheng secretly praised himself, which was really beyond his expectation.


    "The reincarnation pool is an artifact. Will it not be taken away by others? If someone steals the reincarnation pool, the great project of reincarnation will be really abandoned." Tang Zheng''s words are astonishing.


    Ha ha ha!


    There was a meaningful smile in Jiuyou army, which seemed to disagree with and worry about his remarks.


    "Reincarnation pool belongs to Jiuyou. Who can take it away? Hum, that man is not born yet. No, there will never be such a person. " Said the king of drum.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized it and said, "since no one can take it away, everything will be fine. Otherwise, there will be more danger for you."


    After a pause, Tang Zheng pointed to the peaceful reincarnation pool and asked, "reincarnation is over?"


    The king nodded: "it''s over. Since you have come to Jiuyou, you must have your own purpose. What is your purpose? "


    The king of drum Youwang is open-minded, but he doesn''t need Tang Zheng to be polite. Tang Zheng says directly, "I want to see the Lord of Jiuyou."


    "And in what capacity did you see the Lord?" Asked the drum king."I come to Jiuyou on behalf of another world. You may not have heard of this world, but it doesn''t matter. It''s important that I come. " Tang Zheng said not humbly.


    "Another world?" As soon as the king''s eyes brightened and his eyebrows brightened, a ponderous smile appeared on his huge cheek. He stared at Tang Zheng cautiously and asked, "are you the legendary man from the lower kingdom?"


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. It seems that everyone misunderstood him and Yuanying.


    The influence of Yuanying''s separation is not small. Even Jiuyou knows it.


    Or Jiuyou has a lot of ears and eyes. It''s well-informed. What happened in the divine kingdom can''t be concealed from Jiuyou. What magic people appear in the divine kingdom can''t be concealed from Jiuyou.


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that Jiuyou hasn''t given up his life all the time? Instead, Jiuyou is constantly collecting information about the divine world and slowly drawing it, or one day, it will be useful.


    This is just in line with Tang Zheng''s mind. He is really afraid that the Lord of Jiuyou has no desire or desire. Then he will be difficult to deal with.


    "It''s me." Tang Zheng''s candid admission.


    Yuan Ying ran out of his body, which is a part of his body. It''s not all wrong for him to admit that.


    King Gu Youwang''s eyes kept turning on Tang Zheng. He said with admiration, "you have attracted the attention of the protoss for a long time. Now when you come to Jiuyou, have you not lured the wrath of the protoss? "


    Tang Zheng''s face was stiff, and he never thought about it.


    "The anger of the protoss has burned to Jiuyou, and it''s the arse of the fire," he said. What kind of attention I have attracted is irrelevant to the overall situation. "


    The king admitted that Tang Zheng said that there were more lice on Jiuyou''s head, and he was not afraid of the Shenzu''s trouble.


    "You have the courage to do such a terrible thing. However, you can look up to Jiuyou before you come to Jiuyou. In this case, I can take you to see the Lord. Whether the Lord can meet you is unknown. £¬¡±

 Chapter 1839

    Youdu is the capital of Jiuyou, the right center of Jiuyou, which is equivalent to Fengdu.


    Youdu covers an extremely wide area. There are even rolling mountains in the city. It''s unclear whether the mountains are in the city or the city is in the mountains.


    The sky of Jiuyou is dark, but the sky of Youdu is bright, just like the day, but there is no sun, moon and stars, just like a white sky curtain over Jiutian.


    The sky radiates light, shines on the Youdu and dispels the darkness.


    Tang Zheng and guyouwang return to Youdu together. The troops are vast and endless. This is the elite of guyouwang. Guyouwang has great power in Jiuyou and is responsible for guarding the reincarnation pool.


    Reincarnation pool is very important to Jiuyou. Since it is guarded by him, his status and strength can be seen.


    They were flying in the sky. The king Gu Youwang and Tang Zheng flew directly through the gate of Youdu. As for other subordinates, they landed one after another and passed through the gate of Youdu in an orderly manner.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s curious face, Gu Youwang said, "only Youwang can fly in the sky in Youdu city. You are a distinguished guest of Jiuyou. Naturally, you have the specifications of distinguished guests, so you can go with me."


    Tang Zheng nodded his head clearly, looked down at Youdu and said, "how big is this Youdu?"


    The king of the drum said triumphantly, "the city of Youdu is so big that it can''t be measured. In a word, you know it''s very big."


    Tang Zheng secretly smacked his tongue and said, "is there a ban in the Youdu, which is specifically for flying?"


    The king of drum praises and says: "it is not a loss that he has cultivated into a God, and his eyes are like torches."


    Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring. If he flies in the Youdu City, he will inevitably be attacked by terror. His accomplishments may not be resisted.


    Maybe it''s also a way of targeting the Protoss.


    When the protoss attacked the Youdu, they had to come in from the land. If they wanted to attack from the heavenly palace, it would be as difficult as climbing to the sky.


    Youdu has a vast territory. If the protoss really want to attack it completely, they don''t know how long the battle line will drag and how huge the troops will be put into it.


    It''s very meaningful.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes twinkled, his heart filled with emotion, and he admired the arrangement of Youdu.


    A moment later, they flew to the highest mountain in the Youdu, which stands on the top of the sky and plunges into the sky.


    The whole body of the mountain is dark, sending out a cold breath, which is shrouded like a cloud, half covering the mountain and showing its mystery.


    "This is the mount Ming where you Lord lives. I have informed you that he is waiting for you on the mount Ming." Said the king.


    Tang Zheng was full of expectation and said, "thanks for your help."


    "I don''t know you well. Besides, you have a very special status. You must have many questions when you meet your master." The king of drum and Youwang did not take credit for it, and he analyzed it selfishly.


    Tang Zheng had already made preparations, and both sides flew to the top of Mount Ming. A magnificent palace stood on the top of Mount Ming, which was very spectacular.


    But Tang Zheng looked at it a few more times, and then his eyes widened in surprise.


    The palace is not built brick by brick, but it''s gloomy and illusory, but it''s just like the essence, not different from the real building.


    Tang Zheng exclaimed, "the great power."


    The king of drum Youwang guessed what he thought in his heart and said triumphantly, "this is the palace which the Lord of you has transformed into by his great magic power. It has been standing here for a long time and is older than me."


    "Amazing." Tang Zheng thumbs up and praises him sincerely.


    "I''m flattered." A powerful voice came from the palace. Tang Zheng saw only one flower. They were already standing in the palace.


    Tang Zheng looked around, only to find that it was not his own move, but the palace move, covering them in general, so they came to the palace.


    This palace is not simple!


    You Lord is not simple.


    Tang Zheng has seen you Lord. He is a face, but he has two horns. He is very tall. Sitting in the palace, he looks like a mountain. It''s hard to see it.


    You Lord''s eyes are huge, like two bright lights, hanging in the air, as if you can see people''s hearts.


    Tang Zheng saluted the Lord and said, "Hello, Lord."


    You Lord looks at Tang Zheng, and his eyes pass by. He seems to have no secret to hide, which is exposed in your Lord''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng looks calm and magnanimous. He doesn''t cast a spell to resist, so he looks at you Lord quietly.


    You Lord is looking at him.


    He is also looking at you Lord.


    Observe each other carefully, and take back their eyes as they were.


    "Come from another world?" Asked the Lord.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, my world is too weak compared with the divine world and Jiuyou."


    It''s true that the human world is more prosperous than the divine world and Jiuyou, but the prosperity is not as stable as the original features of the two worlds.


    These two worlds have real strengths and self-protection, so even if other enemies have ideas and threats against them, they can protect their own world.


    But for human beings, there are too few experts, which leads to human weakness and inability to resist the invasion of too strong foreign enemies.The LORD said in a deep voice, "the universe is vast, and there are many big and small worlds. Although your world is weak, it shows its potential when you are a great power. In time, your world will grow stronger and stronger. "


    Tang Zheng nodded approvingly, but when the conversation turned around, he said, "but the crisis my world is facing now is too great. Once the protoss comes, it will be a disaster."


    "Protoss." The Lord whispered: "the gods absorb the power of faith from your world, and feed the gods back. There is a continuous stream. Your world is the sustenance of the Protoss. For the protoss, your world is indeed too small and insignificant, because there are too many worlds for the protoss to replace you. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was filled with awe. He thought that the world was the only source of belief for the gods except for the gods. He didn''t expect that the gods controlled so many worlds.


    Tang Zheng didn''t say a word, but acquiesced to what the LORD said.


    The Lord continued, "you are here to seek solutions, aren''t you?"


    "Yes!" Tang Zheng said bluntly, "the gods are high, I will pull them down from the altar, and my world will be safe, and once and for all."


    "A lot of ambition." "It''s a pity that it''s almost impossible," said the Lord


    "Why?"


    "The conflict between me and the protoss is deeper than you. I also want to pull them down from the altar. I tried, but I failed in the end. I was born of heaven and earth. I have great powers, but I still can''t shake the status of the divine family. Do you think it''s possible for you to succeed? "


    As soon as the voice of the Lord falls, the power of shaking the soul comes.


    Tang Zheng''s face slightly changed. He straightened his body, raised his neck and said firmly, "I don''t know. But how can I know if I don''t try? If I fail, I admit it. If I don''t try, I think it''s coward! "

 Chapter 1840

    Tang Zheng''s voice is loud, enlightening, reverberating at the top of the Ming mountain, stirring people''s hearts.


    The overwhelming momentum of you Lord receded like a tide. He stared at Tang Zheng directly, as if he really wanted to re-examine him.


    "What''s your plan?" For a while, the Lord asked.


    Tang Zheng had a manuscript for a long time and said, "in fact, there are some people in the world who are dissatisfied with the deities, but they dare not resist, so they can only quietly press their anger on the bottom of their hearts. We can change that. "


    "I heard what you did in the divine world." You Lord suddenly said surprisingly.


    Yeah?


    It''s Tang Zheng''s turn to be surprised.


    He hasn''t done anything amazing in the divine world. How can you say that?


    Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his heart, and he suddenly realized that it was Yuan Ying who had separated himself. Only when he made a lot of movements in the divine world, did he attract the attention of the divine world.


    However, Tang Zheng has just arrived, and he still doesn''t know what Yuanying has done.


    He said quietly, "what I have done has also been introduced into Jiuyou. I don''t know if it has been spread out. Ha ha."


    The LORD said, "I also have ears and eyes in the kingdom of God. Will it be spread out. Since you are real in front of me, it is better for me to face you. "


    "I''m all ears." Tang Zheng''s heart secretly rejoiced and said unfathomably.


    "The divine kingdom is very hierarchical. There are many agents of the protoss who are stationed in every city. These people are domineering and bullying the same kind of people. You are not far away from thousands of miles. You should gather the oppressed cultivators to fight against these agents. Unfortunately, after all, you are too few. Although you have repeatedly frustrated the enemy''s spirit, you have also suffered a lot in the end. Am I right? " You Lord stared at Tang Zheng directly and asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng firmly remembers every word and is shocked. In fact, Yuanying''s separation has caused so many things. He really underestimates him.


    "At the gate of the divine Kingdom City, the heads of the monks I saw are said to be those who collude with foreign enemies. They must be the ones who are bewitched by Yuanying."


    When Tang Zheng thought of this, he was slightly angry.


    Those people are not only dead, but also exposed to the public. It''s really vicious.


    "Do they want to enrage the enemy in this way, and make them desperate to attack, take away their heads, and help them free?" Tang Zheng''s heart was appalled, and the more he thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    "The city is heavily guarded. I hope no one will take risks. Otherwise, they will fall into the enemy''s trap."


    Tang Zheng calmed down, looked at you Lord and said with a smile, "You Lord is really well-informed, that''s right."


    He took the work of Yuanying''s separation to his own shoulders.


    "Unfortunately, you mistakenly underestimated the power of the Protoss. Your actions were superficial and didn''t work at all." Said the Lord at once.


    Tang Zheng didn''t deny it, nodded directly and agreed: "it''s reasonable."


    You Lord looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect to admit it directly, which was beyond his expectation.


    This is the bottom of Tang Zheng''s heart. Although Yuan Ying''s separation has made a lot of noise, it really can''t play a decisive role.


    Seeing the Lord you looking at himself in disbelief, Tang Zheng said frankly, "so, I have another plan."


    "What plan?"


    "Fundamentally solve the problem."


    "How can we fundamentally solve the problem?"


    "The protoss build Fengdu, intercept the soul of Jiuyou, and extract one soul, break the foundation of Jiuyou. Similarly, we can do articles on soul. "


    Tang Zheng said confidently.


    You Lord is confused. He is the Lord of nine you, but he didn''t know how to use his soul to make an article.


    In order to stabilize the foundation of Jiuyou, he was exhausted and racked his brains. He could not think of any other articles to do.


    Tang Zheng''s tone was firm, and he swore. The Lord could not help believing him. He asked curiously, "how to make an article?"


    "You must have heard that many years ago, there was a genius in the divine Kingdom, who created a kind of Kung Fu called tianshenjue, which is the way for human beings to cultivate and become gods." Tang Zheng said.


    You Lord nodded, but still didn''t understand, and said: "of course I know this man, so it can be seen how vicious the protoss are. No matter who endangers their rule and status, they will do everything to solve it. "


    Tang Zheng nodded and agreed:" although the God clan killed this genius, it can''t erase his existence and contribution. The God formula he created has been handed down. It''s a treasure of human beings and a place where we can make articles. "


    Yeah?


    You Lord doesn''t know why. He also knows the formula, but he hasn''t really read the content of the formula. Naturally, he can''t imagine how to make an article on the formula.


    Tang Zheng solved the mystery simply and said: "the secret of God is the skill of building a god bridge. Once the God bridge is built, man will have a chance to become a God. Jiuyou is in charge of reincarnation. We can build an overpass in the soul of reincarnation, so that when they are in the womb of their mother, they will naturally practice. Once they are born, they will have the qualification to become gods. "Tang Zheng said that this was his plan after repeated deliberation. After watching reincarnation of reincarnation pool, he decided that his plan was highly feasible.


    At this moment, you Lord looks at Tang Zheng in shock. He thinks over and over again, and finds that this plan is flawless, and it is also a good way to cut corners.


    The protoss never dreamed of this.


    Once the newborn of the divine world has the divine bridge and the qualification to become a God, countless people will emerge in the divine world to cultivate and become a God.


    Isn''t that what the protoss fear?


    The protoss do not want people to become gods, threatening their status and rule.


    Once a large number of human beings become gods, this is the general trend, the protoss will not be able to resist at all, and the rule of the protoss will not break itself.


    It is impossible for the protoss to kill all human beings. Human beings are the source of their belief power. If they do, where does their belief power come from?


    High, it''s really high.


    This is a plan that the protoss can''t crack at all.


    You Lord looked at Tang Zheng up and down, as if to see how he came up with this wonderful plan.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!" You Lord sincerely praised.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I just put forward a plan, but if there is no cooperation between you Lord and Jiu you, my plan will be empty talk."


    "Of course I will cooperate with you." The Lord can''t wait to blurt out: "if the protoss destroys my Jiuyou foundation, then I will also destroy the protoss foundation. They dream of maintaining their rule all the time


    "Ha ha, since that''s the case, then I''ll put the celestial formula on the table. After you see the celestial formula, there is a natural way to build a divine bridge in your soul. After all, you can''t reach the level of your soul." Tang Zheng''s hands spread out, and the jade slips recording the formula of heaven and God flew into the hands of the Lord you.

 Chapter 1841

    After you Lord saw the jade slips in his hand, the magic formula of heaven had been branded in his mind, and he was deeply shocked.


    "This is the magic formula of the gods. That man is a true genius. " You Lord even revered the genius who created the formula of God.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. He thought so after reading it.


    "Are you confident now, Lord?"


    You Lord nodded confidently: "well, I can use the formula of God to build the bridge of God in the soul of reincarnation. Moreover, I can also brand the formula of God in their souls. From the date of their birth, the formula of God is deeply rooted in their bodies and can be cultivated without being taught."


    Tang Zheng said, "not only that, once a divine bridge is built in the soul, they can practice freely in the womb, which is the innate environment. This is an unparalleled environment for practice, which can be twice as effective with half the effort."


    "They may be born with heights that others will never reach in their lives." You Lord suddenly realized and asked.


    Tang Zheng recalled his son''s situation after he was born. He smiled and said firmly, "yes."


    You Lord looked at Tang Zheng deeply and said: "the experts in that world will spring up like mushrooms."


    "Isn''t that what we want to see?" Tang Zheng asked.


    You Lord nodded and pondered. Suddenly, he turned around and asked, "we still ignore a key question. The magic formula of heaven is to cultivate with the power of belief. They have no power of belief. How to cultivate? "


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously: "how can they not have the power of faith? Isn''t it me?"


    "Though you have become a God, how much faith do you have?" You Lord doesn''t think so, obviously he doesn''t know Tang Zheng''s specific situation.


    The power of belief can travel through all spaces. Tang Zheng has known this since he came to the divine kingdom.


    He can still feel the tremendous power of faith in the world. As long as he wants, the power of faith can be continuously transmitted from the world.


    It is precisely because the power of faith can freely travel through the world, which provides convenience for them.


    Tang Zheng said confidently, "as much power of faith as I want, I will have. "


    You Lord is very clear about the hard won and precious place of the power of faith. Tang Zheng is so confident, and the mystery is very intriguing.


    After some thinking, the Lord immediately guessed the truth, and said to him directly: "you have the power of faith in your world?"


    "Tang Zheng is not surprised, generously admitted:" yes


    You Lord deeply gazes at Tang Zheng, as if he is re recognizing him.


    "I never thought that human beings would do this and take the power of belief in a world as their own, which completely broke the rule of the Protoss. Great, great! You are not inferior to the genius who created the formula of God. " The Lord praised.


    It''s a great compliment.


    But Tang Zheng accepted it frankly, because he deserves the praise.


    "No wonder you dare to fight against the Protoss. You not only have this ambition, but also have the corresponding ability. I really despised you before." You Lord sighed: "I have nine you since ancient times, but I didn''t give birth to such a genius as you. It''s a pity. Although your world is ruled by the protoss, it can give birth to a genius like you. I''m really curious about your world. If I have a chance, I''ll have a look. "


    "Hahaha, I invite you to visit my world when I defeat the Protoss." Tang Zheng laughed and said, "it''s not time for me. Let''s get down to business first."


    "Yes, I''ll take you to the soul fog sea." The voice of the Lord has become a bit low. The three words of soul fog sea have made his mood low.


    This is the eternal pain in his heart and the scar of Jiuyou.


    Listen to him mention soul fog sea, Tang Zheng was aroused interest, but he heard others mention soul fog sea, know its dangerous place.


    With a wave of nine you''s hands, the scene changes. Tang Zheng takes a look and finds that he and the LORD have arrived at a new place.


    Tang Zheng''s heart is awe inspiring. You Lord is really you Lord. He has a wide range of gods, which is not comparable to Tang Zheng at this moment.


    One tall and one short, the two figures are like lightning. Suddenly, they stand in front of Tang Zheng and you Lord.


    "You Lord!" The two saluted respectfully.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened. He looked at these two different guys. They were both human beings and had no upper horn.


    But what''s strange is that a tall man is like a giant, a short man is like a dwarf, and the contrast is very obvious.


    The two men''s eyes dribbled around Tang Zheng''s body, showing a surprised look and exclaiming in a low voice, "living man?"


    The ghosts come from Jiuyou, or the native Jiuyou natives.


    How can they not be surprised that this is a big living person.


    You Lord pointed to them and said, "Tang Zheng, these two are my high and low Youwang, who are responsible for guarding the soul fog sea."Tang Zheng solemnly saluted: "two you wang good."


    The two eunuchs paid their respects, but they were even more puzzled.


    You Lord is more polite to this man. What kind of identity is he? He should be your Lord.


    "Tang Zheng is my distinguished guest of Jiuyou, so we can''t neglect him. We come to soul fog sea. If you have something important to do, you can follow us. " You Lord arranges the way.


    "Yes!"


    The two Youwang replied that there was a subtle change in their eyes towards Tang Zheng. You Lord emphasized that he was a distinguished guest, which was too high.


    Never before.


    Pointing to the front, the LORD said in a sort of bleak voice, "this is the sea of soul fog."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyes and looked at it with a sudden shock, which was inconceivable.


    I can only see a sea floating in the boundless sky, and I don''t know where the boundary is. This ocean is black because it''s a sea of soul fog.


    The soul fog is a fragment of the soul, but it is painted black. There is a lamp on the edge of the soul fog sea as the boundary, and outside the boundary is the nine hell army waiting for it.


    They are to ensure that the soul fog does not leave the soul fog sea, so as not to cause disaster.


    "The soul fog sea is very dangerous. It''s about the survival of Jiuyou. Therefore, you can''t be careless at all. That''s why I sent two Youwang to guard here." You main deep voice introduction way.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that there is only one drum Youwang guarding the reincarnation pool, and the soul fog sea is the two ghost guarding. The difference is not small.


    Of course, it can be seen that the danger of soul fog sea is far beyond Tang Zheng''s imagination.


    "We gather the new reincarnation soul at the outer edge of the soul fog. Once we gather into a complete new soul, the remaining fragments of the soul will be injected into the soul fog sea. We must not let the soul fog flow out from here." The LORD said, go straight to the army.


    The army retreated one after another, revealing a huge platform in the middle of the army.

 Chapter 1842

    Tang Zheng and you Lord walked up to the platform together and attracted the attention of Jiuyou army.


    When the eyes of Jiuyou army fell on Tang Zheng, they all showed their astonishment and shouted: "living man!"


    Tang Zheng takes a panoramic view of the Jiuyou army, but he is also shocked by its bearing.


    He has seen the armies of the world, Tianwaitian and the Dragon nationality, but compared with the Jiuyou army, he has no such solemn bearing.


    Jiuyou army has been well-trained and dare to fight. Once it goes to battle, it will be very brave.


    "The only one who can compete with it is the Wu clan. The Wu clan is a natural warrior. Moreover, their ancestors experienced the battle of chasing deer. They survived from the battle of chasing deer for thousands of generations, but that kind of warrior''s bearing has not been honed. On the contrary, the poor living environment in the 100000 mountains has been constantly polishing their fighting spirit. Even if they finally return to the secular world, the nature of soldiers remains unchanged. "


    Just one thing, there are too few warriors of the Wu nationality to compare with the endless army of Jiuyou.


    "Such a powerful army of Jiuyou is still bullied by the Protoss. It can be seen that the protoss are powerful." Tang Zheng was awe inspiring and had a new understanding of the divine family.


    But instead of being scared away, he started to fight.


    "One day, I will lead the sorcerers into the holy world and push them down from the altar." The belief in Tang Zheng''s heart is extremely firm.


    The two ascended the platform, followed by Gao Youwang and short Youwang, without saying a word. The nine yous army also had no words. The soul fog sea was silent, and the air of killing came out spontaneously, and a huge pressure was on the hearts of all people.


    "This is the place where I gather my whole soul." You Lord stood on the high platform and said in a low voice.


    Tang Zheng nodded, didn''t say much, and understood the heaviness in the heart of you Lord.


    The Lord winked at the two kings. They understood and passed on the command: "bring the souls of reincarnation."


    The army separated a road, and a group of spirits came gently under the guidance of Jiuyou army.


    They are vain footed, stiff faced, and quite different from normal spirits.


    Tang Zheng''s heart was thumping, and he saw that these reincarnated souls were the spirits that Fengdu had taken away.


    You Lord looked at these spirits, and his eyes burst out with pure light, which was the suppressed anger.


    The spirits were put on the high platform and lined up. Their eyes were dull. Even when they saw you Lord and Tang Zheng, they had no reaction.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly. This kind of spirit is sent to Jiuyou, and it really hits Jiuyou.


    "You Lord, if you don''t reincarnate, there are fewer and fewer human beings in the world of gods. Don''t the gods lift stones and smash their feet?" Tang Zheng asked questions in his heart.


    The Lord shook his head heavily: "Jiuyou has been there since ancient times, because Jiuyou has played an important role in reincarnation, which is the foundation of the whole Jiuyou world. Once we don''t do this, it is to deviate from our duty and the necessity of the existence of Jiuyou world. In time, Jiuyou world will inevitably fall apart and be completely destroyed. This is stipulated by Honghuang Avenue. It will not be transferred by our will. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that the protoss knew this very well, so he dared to do it recklessly.


    This is a little bit of encroachment on the strength of Jiuyou.


    "I''ll try one first. If we succeed, we can promote it." The LORD said.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    At this time, a member of Jiuyou army stepped onto the platform, and Tang Zheng looked at each other in surprise for some reason.


    Only saw the other side to strut, the eyes are firm, as if made a great determination to do a thing.


    There was a loud horn in the Jiuyou army, and then, the songs were low without losing their excitement, as if they were specially prepared for the soldiers on the expedition.


    This song has no lyrics, but each syllable beats Tang Zheng''s heart hard, which makes him feel the same, and the blood seems to boil.


    "What are they doing?" Tang Zheng became more and more confused. This was not to fight against the enemy but to gather his soul.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank, and the Jiuyou soldier had been fighting with the ghost. The tall body of the Youzhu stood in front of him and gently stroked the head of the Jiuyou army, just like the elder cared for the younger generation.


    "You are sacrificing for Jiuyou. Jiuyou will remember you." There is more pain in the voice of the Lord.


    "It''s my honor to sacrifice for Jiuyou." The soldiers of Jiuyou said in a loud voice that there was no fear, but the fearlessness of the soldiers.


    He glanced over the sea of soul fog and said, "even if that is my final belonging, I have no regrets."


    "I''m a good son of Jiuyou." The Lord praised loudly. The voice reverberated in the sea of soul fog, which seemed to break through the limit.


    All of a sudden, a ray of light rose from the sky around the soul fog sea, suppressed these waves, and the soul fog sea returned to calm.


    Tang Zheng is a wise man. He has already known a surprising fact from the dialogue of a few words."You Lord, isn''t it the combination of two spirits?" Tang Zheng asked curiously in surprise.


    In fact, he has guessed the truth, but he has to verify it by himself.


    The color of pain in the eyes of the Lord is more and more intense, and he said: "at the beginning, we thought the same way, thinking that two spirits can be integrated into a complete soul. Later, we found out that we were wrong. The soul taken out of each remnant is exactly the same, so the same soul is missing from all these remnant souls. Even if we use two remnant spirits, there is no way for us to gather a truly complete soul. "


    Tang Zheng''s heart was cold. What a vicious poison. His heart shook fiercely, and he said, "then we should use other people who have this spirit to fill this spirit, right?"


    "Yes, I can only use my soul of Jiuyou Erlang to complete this soul and let a complete soul reincarnate." The Lord replied.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes fell on the soldier.


    If all the spirits are missing, they can only be supplemented by the spirits of Jiuyou soldiers. If Jiuyou soldiers lose this spirit, they can''t survive and will become spirits again.


    But their fate is more miserable than that of Fengdu. Their souls will be broken into pieces and integrated into the sea of soul fog.


    It''s more vicious than killing people. It''s not only cutting corners, but also nibbling the army of Jiuyou.


    In order to gather the whole soul, the Jiuyou army is less and less, and the threat to the Shenzu is less and less. In time, there is no need for the Shenzu army to come to Jiuyou, and Jiuyou will die.


    Cruel, it''s really cruel!


    Tang Zheng took a breath of cool air, and the bottom of his heart was cold.


    But he was awed by the soldiers of Jiuyou, a group of awesome races.

 Chapter 1843

    You see Tang Zheng already knows the great sacrifice made by Jiuyou. He doesn''t speak much anymore. He looks at Jiuyou soldiers in silence and shouts: "gather souls!"


    The singing in the army of Jiuyou is more loud and clear, and the solemn atmosphere arises spontaneously.


    The ghost and Jiuyou soldiers stand side by side. The Lord of yous points to the high platform, and a light rises from the high platform. Meanwhile, it covers the ghost and Jiuyou soldiers, and a howl of pain rings.


    This is the soul of Jiuyou warrior being pulled away from his body.


    Tang Zheng''s pupil shrank. Although the light cut off his sight, Tang Zheng could still see clearly, and could clearly feel the pain of the soldiers of Jiuyou.


    This is not the general physical pain, but the pain from the deep soul, the soul is torn and stripped a little bit.


    Tang Zheng was shocked.


    Jiuyou Erlang witnessed this painful scene. Instead of flinching, he went on and on. This courage is really admirable.


    "There is such a large army, but it is not the opponent of the Protoss. How powerful is the protoss?" Tang Zheng lost his color in horror. He once killed the deity who came to the world. Subconsciously, he thought that the same was true of the deity.


    The more he knows and feels, the more he can realize the power of the Protoss.


    The protoss was the most powerful enemy he had ever met.


    Fortunately, he didn''t rush to reveal his identity in the divine world, otherwise, he would be in real danger.


    A spirit from the body of the Jiuyou warrior pulled out, he screamed and finally stopped, but his body was breaking apart little by little.


    He has lost a soul, he will become a ghost, and will become a soul fog.


    The Lord took a deep look at him, and then focused on another ghost. He controlled that spirit and injected it into the ghost. At the same time, he branded the magic formula of heaven.


    When that soul is completely integrated with the remnant soul, the divine formula is also completely branded in the new soul.


    Jiuyou army is no longer unfamiliar with this, and its singing gradually becomes low, as if it is sending off its comrades in arms.


    Suddenly, you Lord roared: "Tang Zheng, it''s your turn."


    Tang Zheng immediately put out his hand. A force of faith gushed out of his fingertips and fell into the body of the new soul. The heavenly formula operated by itself. Using the force of faith, the divine bridge was directly established.


    On the God bridge, colorful clouds float. All the power of faith is contained in these colorful clouds. This will enable the new soul to make continuous cultivation and rapid progress by virtue of these power of faith after reincarnation.


    They use the power of Tang Zheng ''s belief, which is equivalent to imperceptible influence. Tang Zheng'' s mark is imprinted in the body. In time, they will become believers of Tang Zheng and no longer convert to the divine race.


    This is what Tang Zheng thought at the beginning. It''s an unexpected joy for him. Therefore, he is not stingy about his faith.


    You Lord naturally saw this, but he didn''t stop it.


    What he cares about is Jiuyou. He doesn''t care who human beings worship.


    On the contrary, it is better for human beings to believe in Tang Zheng than in the deities.


    The new soul opened his eyes, no longer confused, but elated.


    Jiuyou army is no stranger to gathering souls, but this gathering of souls is quite different. One by one, they are surprised to see you Lord and Tang Zheng, and finally fall on the new soul. The new soul gives a wonderful feeling, which is quite different from the previous one.


    Gao Youwang and short Youwang stared at the Lord and asked, "Lord, how has the gathering soul changed? What did he do to the new soul? "


    There is no precedent for gathering souls to let an outsider intervene. They do not know the significance of this change.


    The LORD said, "I''ll tell you later."


    After that, with a wave of his finger, the light column was wrapped in fragments, and the spirits of the nine hell soldiers who had become the soul fog flew to the soul fog sea rapidly.


    The high platform is next to the soul fog sea. When the light column falls from the high platform, it just falls into the soul fog sea. When the light column envelops the remnant soul and falls into the soul fog sea, the soul fog sea immediately waves.


    The soul fog in all directions engulfs the light column. The light column is fragmented and is engulfed in the blink of an eye.


    The new soul fog is integrated into the soul fog sea, which is turbulent and breathtaking.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes blinked at the scene, deeply shocked.


    You Lord is calm, pointing to the new soul and saying, "check the changes between the new soul and the past."


    Gao Youwang and short Youwang can''t help but rush to check them immediately.


    Gradually, their faces became serious.


    "He has an extra bridge in his body."


    "There''s faith on the bridge."


    They stared at you Lord in a dazed way. They didn''t know why, but when they recalled Tang Zheng''s action when they just gathered their souls, they immediately guessed that it must have something to do with him.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''m lucky that I didn''t disgrace my life."


    You Lord sighed: "it''s really successful. This divine bridge is a divine bridge created by the divine formula created by the genius human in the original divine world. As for the power of faith, this is what he injected into it, and this will be a great opportunity for us to face our shame before the snow. ""Can the new soul become a God by virtue of this bridge after reincarnation?" The two of them heard a little mystery and asked incredulously.


    You Lord nodded: "exactly. Since then, human beings in the divine world can become gods, and the protoss will no longer be in high position, and their status will be in jeopardy. "


    "Ha ha ha, God help me nine you."


    The two Youwang burst out laughing, raised their eyebrows, and swept the haze in their hearts.


    "This is my long-term plan. It must not be publicized." You Lord sternly admonished.


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    Two Youwang hesitated for a moment, changed their faces and bowed to Tang Zheng. They didn''t say a word, but the meaning was self-evident.


    They are grateful to Tang Zheng for what he has done. This is to save thousands of Jiuyou children''s lang. only for this, Tang Zheng should be their great gift.


    Tang Zheng bowed his hand and said, "you don''t have to. I have a big feud with the Protoss. We have a common enemy. We should work together to help each other and fight against the strong enemy. "


    after a little pause, he said to the Lord," now that the experiment is successful, let''s go on and try to make the souls of the next reincarnation become like this. "


    The Lord also increased his faith and said, "OK."


    The two cast spells day and night to transform all the new souls. The sea of soul fog is filled with new spirits. The waves are more and more turbulent, but they are suppressed by powerful forces and can''t get out of the prison.


    Many days later, Tang Zheng and you Lord finally transformed the souls of the next reincarnation. They looked at each other with a smile and felt happy.


    "I can''t wait to see the change of the world after reincarnation," the Lord longed for


    "It''s going to be fun." Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''ve been in Jiuyou for a long time. I''m going to leave. I''m just going to take a look at the scene of these new souls after reincarnation."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."

 Chapter 1844

    Divine Divinity.


    In a small courtyard, the wailing baby broke the peace of the night, and a baby came to the gods.


    The cry was loud and powerful.


    Outside, a man kept pacing in front of the door. When he heard the baby crying, he stopped at once, looked at the door excitedly, and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Mother and son are safe. Congratulations!" A midwife came out with her baby in her arms and said congratulations, but her face was a little strange. When she came to the man with her baby in her arms, she wanted to talk again.


    "Show me." The man did not find her unusual, can''t wait to take the baby, said: "it''s the son."


    Eh?


    All of a sudden, his eyes were fixed on the baby. He raised his head abruptly and looked at the midwife. The midwife was angry and asked, "did you also find it?"


    The man didn''t rush to answer, but asked warily, "what did you find?"


    "This child is very different from other children. He has cultivation since he was born. It''s brought out by his mother. It''s a genius." The midwife gradually became excited. She gave birth to countless babies in her life. This is the first baby born with cultivation from her mother.


    This is not genius what is it?


    "Genius."


    The man murmured to himself, suddenly, he woke up like a dream, ecstatic, and laughed: "ha ha ha, genius, my son is genius."


    Tang Zheng stood on the top of the wall, looked at this scene, and smiled contentedly. The people in the yard didn''t find him, only the newly born baby opened his hazy eyes and looked in his direction.


    "You Lord, our plan is successful."


    He jumped down the courtyard wall and walked quietly in the streets. This night, there were many babies making their voices, and there were many surprises of genius from countless families.


    Genius is springing up, and ordinary people don''t notice this strange event at all.


    Because another thing that night caught everyone''s attention.


    The city seems to be boiling.


    Tang Zheng heard the sound of fighting at the gate of the city from afar.


    He raised his head in surprise. There was a faint light of magic at the gate of the city. It was a fight between people and a battle between people at the gate of the city.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved and hurriedly came to the gate of the city. He was seeing many people fighting together. To be exact, a large number of experts were besieging several people. These people were standing on the wall. Some of them were blocking the enemy. Some of them were busy cleaning up the heads on the wall.


    At the beginning, Tang Zheng was also attracted by these people when he entered the city. It is said that this person was against the God clan, but he knew nothing about the specific identity.


    Obviously, these people are the companions of the dead, and even ignore the danger to collect the corpses.


    It''s a pity that the enemy has already set up an ambush, but as soon as they appear, they will attack in groups.


    "It''s interesting that the people who dare to fight against the protoss in the divine kingdom can''t fight against the enemy. I want to find a chance to save them." Tang Zheng made a decision in an instant, but he didn''t rush to start. He wanted to see the details of these people first.


    Besides, only when it comes to the most critical moment to save people, these people will be more grateful to him.


    In a moment, they had gathered their heads and urged the magic weapon to fight with the enemy.


    "You are the running dogs of the gods. The gods oppress us and human beings. You even help tyranny. One day, you will pay a price for what you have done." In the crowd, a woman shouted angrily.


    "When you die, you dare to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. When you capture the Lord, you will know how to cry." A general stood at the top of the wall and said at will.


    "What''s the fear of death? We won''t be running dogs."


    "We want freedom and dignity. Do you guys have any?"


    Others were outraged and shouted.


    The general''s face is iron and green, his palm is thrown into the air, a little cold light flies from the palm of his hand, turns into a long gun, and the streamer is full of color. It''s a good magic weapon. Aiming at this person, he says, "be stubborn, live for the rest, kill!"


    The general roared. In a blink of an eye, he killed several people. The spear was like a dragon, and the sound of the dragon was loud.


    Several people responded in a hurry, sacrificing the magic weapon, and the road was bright all over the sky, turning the gate into a day.


    However, the strength of the two sides is very different. The long spear is like a dragon, shuttling between several people, banging and banging. Countless magic weapons fall down. The long spear is full of breath and takes the woman''s head.


    The woman has lost her magic weapon. She quickly retreats, but she is locked by the long gun. There is no way to retreat.


    In her desperation, a figure appeared in front of her. She looked up in surprise. The man came so fast that she could not prevent him.


    I saw that the man held out a finger and gently pointed at the long gun point.


    The long spear turned into an angry dragon, opened its ferocious mouth and kept roaring.


    However, the person''s finger points at the center of the faucet, and the faucet stops immediately, and the diving body is still for a moment.


    Everyone looked at the scene in horror.The man took the gun with a finger. Who is he?


    Before they could guess the identity of the man, they heard a loud click, and the long guns were chapped, turned into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Poof!


    The general''s magic weapon was destroyed, his heart was shocked, his mouth was bleeding, he looked at the man in fear and anger, and shouted angrily, "who are you?"


    This person did not answer him, lightly said: "let you see what is a real dragon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man turned into a golden dragon. It was huge and looked down on ants.


    The general was scared out of his wits and ran away.


    However, he was a little late, and the Dragon claws caught him as soon as they explored.


    Boom!


    With a sound of explosion, the man turned into a man full of flesh and blood.


    Other enemies have been scared silly, when longan looked, one by one seemed to be cast a fixed body charm, motionless standing in place.


    The Dragon changed and became human again. He said to the women, "let''s go."


    He took the lead in flying down the wall, and several others woke up in a dream, followed closely and disappeared in the dark.


    When they escaped far away, they stopped. The woman looked at the man opposite in horror and asked, "who are you? Why save me? "


    Of course, this man is Tang Zheng.


    He looked around for a week, looked at several people with interest, and said, "I see you sacrifice yourself to save your partner. This heroic spirit is admirable, so help."


    When the woman heard this, she was embarrassed and waved her hand in a blush: "I''m not a hero. I''m just doing it. Those who die are heroes. They fight for the sake of human beings. It''s a pity that there are too many ignorant people in the world who help tyranny and maim their compatriots. "


    "Eunuch, you save us. We will never forget your kindness and virtue. Just ask eunuch to tell us the name taboo. We have nothing to repay now. Remember the name taboo of eunuch, and repay eunuch''s salvation in the future." Asked the woman in a bold voice.

 Chapter 1845

    Several women stared at Tang Zheng with burning eyes, expecting Tang Zheng''s answer.


    Tang Zheng pondered a little and said, "my name is Tang Zheng."


    He didn''t know if the name was used in the divine kingdom. He still told the truth.


    "Well, we remember the name of the benefactor." It was obviously the first time for a woman to hear the name. Tang Zheng was relieved and asked, "what''s your plan next?"


    Several women looked at each other and said, "we are going to find a mysterious man."


    "The mysterious man?" Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s said that there is a mysterious expert in the divine kingdom. He alone carries the banner against the divine race. There are rumors about him in many places. He is an example to us who are dissatisfied with the oppression of the divine race. Therefore, we need to find him and put him under his command." Women yearn to say.


    Obviously, all of us are very fond of this mysterious expert.


    Tang Zheng''s face changed strangely. The mysterious master was his Yuan Ying.


    At the beginning, Yuanying left him alone. I don''t know where and how it is now.


    Since Tang Zheng has come to the divine realm, he doesn''t mind meeting him.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s silence, the woman hesitated for a moment and said: "you are also an expert, and you are the same kind of people as us. It''s better to find the mysterious expert with us. I tell you, it''s said that this man has become a God, and his strength is no less than that of the Protoss. Under his leadership, we can certainly break free from our shackles. "


    The more she said it, the more excited she was, the more excited she was. She was full of hope and expectation.


    Tang Zheng, with a smile of understanding, said, "since you have invited us, let''s go together."


    "Really? Great. " The woman almost jumped up in excitement.


    "Do you know where he is?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    The woman whispered, "I heard the news before I came. It''s said that this man recently appeared near the Hongjun mountains."


    "Then let''s go."


    Tang Zheng can''t wait to see the separation of Yuan Ying.


    On the way, Tang Zheng also learned the name of the woman. Her name is Bai Kui, which is the mid-term realm of Yuanying.


    Tang Zheng nodded in secret, and the cultivators in the divine world were really extraordinary. In his twenties, he was even the middle stage of Yuanying. How many cultivators in the world spent their whole lives, and only then did they reach this stage.


    Of course, that was before, and now earth shaking changes have taken place in the world, and the new born and even the higher level cultivators are springing up.


    Bai Luo looks at Tang Zheng curiously and asks, "you defeated the enemy so easily. Must it be Mahayana realm?"


    Tang Zheng smiled, no denying.


    It''s impossible for him to say that he has become a God, so he is suspected of boasting. Besides, he doesn''t want to scare these people.


    Bai Luo thought he was right, and said excitedly, "you are so young that you have reached the realm of Mahayana. It''s so powerful. I want to learn from you. I hope you can give me some advice along the way."


    Tang Zheng said lightly, "discuss together."


    Along the way, people all asked Tang Zheng for advice on the confusion in their cultivation, and they all felt a sense of instant enlightenment. The accomplishments of several people were also rapidly improved. Bai Luo told Tang Zheng excitedly that she had vaguely touched the threshold of the realm of transforming the spirit. In time, she would surely be able to step over this hurdle.


    In a word, both sides have gained something, and Tang Zheng has learned a lot of information about the divine kingdom from their mouths.


    There are many cities in the divine Kingdom, and there is a city Lord in each city, who rules the divine Kingdom instead of the gods.


    There are cultivators in the divine world, with different strengths, and the level of cultivation of the city Lord in each city is also different. The highest is the holy land, but the lowest is the Mahayana realm.


    There are no sects in the divine Kingdom, all of which are ruled by major cities. There are villages and towns outside the city, but they can''t be compared with the city.


    Hongjun mountain is located in the north of the divine kingdom. It''s extremely cold all the year round. People don''t go there, but it''s not uncommon. For practitioners of ice and snow magic, Hongjun mountain is the best place.


    One thing that bailuo inadvertently revealed attracted Tang Zheng''s great interest.


    Originally, temples and shrines were built in each city, in which the gods were worshipped by the world.


    "If I had known that there was a temple, I would have gone to the city to find out how the gods absorbed the power of human faith."


    There is no doubt that these Temple shrines are designed to absorb the power of faith.


    He did the same on earth.


    When people worship the temple, they will have a stronger sense of belonging and identity to the deity in the deep heart, more power of belief and stronger rule of the deity.


    "If you have a chance, you must visit the temple." Tang Zheng made up his mind.


    A few days later, a group of people finally arrived at Hongjun mountain range, only to see that the mountain range is covered with white snow, I don''t know where it stretches, I can''t see the end at a glance.But there is a main peak in the core of Hongjun mountain range, which stands high and compares other mountains.


    The cold wind is sharp, whistling. The cold wind is like a knife. The person''s cheek hurts.


    "If you are an ordinary person, you can''t live here at all, and only the cultivator can withstand such a bad environment."


    Bai Luo said, "let''s find out the whereabouts of the mysterious expert first. Since it''s said that he appeared in the Hongjun mountains, people here must have heard about him. Maybe they know where he is."


    Tang Zheng nodded, "with your opinion."


    Bailuo looks around. It''s desolate. It''s bare. It doesn''t even have any vegetation. In such a cold place, there are no trees to grow.


    "Only, I don''t know where it is." Bai Luo said bitterly.


    Tang Zheng looked up, his eyes narrowed slightly, pointed to the direction of the main peak, and said, "let''s go there and try our luck."


    Bai Luo was helpless and said, "OK. However, we must not go to the main peak, which is extremely cold. Anyone who goes there will be frozen to death. "


    Tang Zheng is surprised to say: "Oh, so fierce?"


    Bai Luo nodded solemnly: "I once heard that a master of holy land cultivation went to the main peak and never came down again."


    It''s said that even the main peak of the cultivation of holy land has lost its life, so don''t take risks in the realm of Mahayana.


    Tang Zheng didn''t explain much either. He and a few people moved towards the main peak.


    "Well, someone has been here." Bai Luo found some clues and exclaimed in surprise, "Tang Zheng, you are so lucky that you have pointed in any direction and got it right."


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded. He is blind, but he really feels the human breath here.


    "Then let''s find them quickly." Tang Zheng said.


    "Yes, it''s on me." The white falling figure is like a ghost. It swims around in this area. The snow and wind behind her are flying all over the sky, like snow elves. When she falls into the ground, the ground immediately lights up, illuminating this area.


    "Who is disturbing my Qingxiu?" All of a sudden, an angry voice came from the ground, shaking the mountain.

 Chapter 1846

    A few broken drinks came from the ground, and the snow elves who had fallen into the ground flew out, banged and exploded in the air.


    Bai Luo panicked and hurriedly explained, "Sir, I didn''t mean to disturb your Qingxiu, but I have something to ask."


    Whoosh!


    Several figures came out of the ground. Tang Zheng looked at these people in surprise. They were as tall as children, only half of them were grown-ups. They were real dwarves.


    They are not good-looking. They glare at Bai Luo and say, "where are you from? Dare to break into the Hongjun mountains, not afraid of death? "


    Bai Luo looks at several people in surprise and exclaims, "are you from Tuxing?"


    Tuxing people!


    Tang Zheng looks at each other in surprise. He has never heard of this race, but he doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at it quietly.


    "Hey, you little girl have some sense. She even knows the Tuxing people. The Hongjun mountains are freezing. Ordinary people can''t live here for a long time at all. Only our Tuxing people live underground, can they not be afraid of the cold. " One of the muscular Turks said.


    Tang Zheng was surprised that this race actually lives underground, which is really incredible.


    Bai Luoji is not surprised, saying: "you have a reason, sir. We came to Hongjun mountain for the first time, and wanted to ask for a message, so we would disturb you."


    "Hum!" Tuxing people snorted heavily. A white gas came out of their nostrils. It quickly condensed in the air and turned into an ice crystal.


    "I hate you people most. I don''t know the height of the earth. I''ll try my best to come to Hongjun mountains and disturb our Qingxiu. We don''t welcome you. Let''s go." Tuxing people waved and drove impatiently.


    Bai Luo bit his lips and said respectfully, "we have a very important thing to do, all of you, so we have to come here. I hope you can forgive me."


    The leader of the Tuxing people said, "if you want to ask for information, you can stay and be my wife. I will tell you, hahaha."


    Other Tuxing people also laughed.


    Bai Luo blushed and said, "I''m just prying for information. Please don''t make fun of me."


    "I''m not making fun of you. I''m sincere. My grandson is the most powerful warrior among the young generation of Tuxing nationality. He''s just at the age of marriage and is planning to get married. Where can I have the time to laugh with you?" Sun Dazhuang''s face was serious and his words were clear. It was not like joking at all.


    Bai Luo stares at each other, opens his mouth and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Dazhuang is right. You are just about the age of getting married and having children. There''s no time to laugh with you. There''s nothing in Hongjun mountain that our Tuxing people don''t know. You''ve got the right person to ask for information." Other Tuxing people joined the Tao.


    White fall face red, she volunteered, but now face the big problem of the day, did not hear a bit of news.


    She bowed her head in shame and looked at Tang Zheng again. Seeing that he was indifferent, she was more anxious.


    "Tang Zheng has helped us so much that he can''t be bothered to do anything. What''s the value of us? Therefore, I must succeed in this matter. " Bai Luo thought of it silently.


    She took a deep breath, plucked up her courage, and said, "I''m not here to get married, so I can''t promise you this condition. You can change another condition, and I''ll try my best to meet you."


    Sun Dazhuang turned his mouth, glanced at several people, and said, "I have no other conditions. If I don''t agree, let''s go back to practice."


    Sun Dazhuang is about to return to the ground. Bai Luo opens his mouth anxiously, while others are stunned and helpless.


    It''s known in the divine world that the leader of Tuxing clan lives underground. He has a strange temper and is naturally belligerent. Even if he is much stronger than himself, he is not afraid at all.


    If it''s in the Hongjun mountains, it''s not a good thing.


    "Bailuo." Cried several.


    Bai Luo has no choice but to say, "wait a minute!"


    Sun Dazhuang stops and laughs, "do you think it''s all right? I tell you, I will never treat you badly if I marry you. Besides, your face is very bright. I am a warrior of the Tuxing people. All people admire me. In the future, you can walk horizontally among the Tuxing people. "


    Bai Luo is in a low mood and seems to be forced to agree with sun Dazhuang.


    But before she could speak, a voice came softly from her ear.


    "Sun Dazhuang, miss bailuo doesn''t want to marry you. Why do you force your marriage? It''s better to change the conditions." Tang Zheng''s exit is a relief for Bai Luo.


    Sun Dazhuang and his companion locked Tang Zheng at a glance and said angrily, "this is about her and me. It''s about you. Don''t spoil my marriage."


    "It''s not sweet to force a change. Why?"


    "Who says that I will be strong? I want her to agree with me willingly. How can the warriors of our native people do the business of bullying the market? We all pay attention to the rule of virtue." Sun Dazhuang said with great importance.


    "Yes, we believe in virtue." Others agreed.


    This makes some people doubt their ears.


    This is clearly forced marriage, where is willing?Do they lie without blinking their eyes?


    Tang Zheng has never heard such a righteous and correct statement, saying: "it is not so to subdue people by virtue."


    "Nonsense, that''s what my father taught me. I''m very smart. I''ve firmly remembered that there is absolutely no mistake. Don''t lie to me." Sun Dazhuang said solemnly, with his hands akimbo, staring at the big eyes of the bronze bell.


    Tang Zheng had no choice but to turn his white eyes. It seems that he had generation gap with the Tuxing people and could not communicate at all.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to entangle. He pulls bailuo behind him and says, "Sun Dazhuang, I heard that you are the first warrior of the Tuxing people. How about our contest? If I get away with you, answer our questions. "


    "Hahaha!" Several people of Tuxing nationality looked at each other and laughed, as if they heard Tianda''s joke.


    "Challenge me, OK! I promise you, as long as any one of you wins me, I''ll never say a word. " Sun Dazhuang clapped his thick chest, banged and said without fear.


    "You small bodies dare to challenge our Tuxing people, regardless of your height, but where we are strong and powerful, you are insulting yourself."


    "Yes, big and strong. Let them see the strength of the Tuxing people."


    "This is the Hongjun mountain range. It is the home of our Tuxing people. It is the best time and the best place for us. Where are our rivals in this group?"


    The Tuxing people are eager to try, and they are not afraid at all.


    "Who''s going to challenge? Come out." Sun Dazhuang rubbed his fists and palms. His fingers snapped. His eyes swept over several people, but he never found that any one was his opponent.


    Bai Luo looks at Tang Zheng anxiously.


    Tang Zheng smiled at her mysteriously and went straight to sun Dazhuang and said, "I''ll come!"

 Chapter 1847

    "I will!" Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously and stands out.


    Bai Luo''s eyes were excited. They didn''t have a certain grasp of victory, but Tang Zheng was sure to get it.


    Sun Dazhuang raises his eyes, which is quite different from Tang Zheng''s height, but his momentum is not weak at all. He looks at Tang Zheng up and down and says, "who are you? My grandson is big and strong, and he can''t fight without name. "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I''ll ask if you win."


    Sun Dazhuang is furious: "you are the first one in Hongjun mountains except me. OK, I will make an exception, beat you to find teeth everywhere, and then ask you to worship me as a teacher."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Dazhuang''s fist blew over, and there was a sound of wind and thunder in the air.


    The fist grew bigger and bigger. When Tang Zheng was in front of him, his fist became as big as a boulder.


    Boom!


    The sound of wind and thunder is loud.


    "Pour it on me!" Sun Dazhuang burst and roared, but his fist stopped suddenly, and it was hard to move forward, as if it was blocked by an irresistible force.


    Sun Dazhuang stumbled under his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    Other people witnessed all this, and clearly saw Tang Zheng slowly extending his right hand and gently pressing his fist like a huge stone.


    The fist attack came to an abrupt end.


    Bai Luo and others clenched their fists excitedly and looked at Tang Zheng with adoration.


    Sun Dazhuang said, "it''s a bit of a doorway, but it''s not enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Dazhuang disappeared and went back to the ground.


    Tang Zheng looked down and did not see any clue on the ground.


    Several other Tuxing people were excited and whispered, "big and strong are going to make a unique move."


    "Yes, the man can''t catch it."


    "That''s necessary."


    Bai Luo''s face was stiff, his heart was in a state of confusion, and he was worried again.


    Tang Zheng is light, but he is a little curious. What is sun Dazhuang''s unique skill.


    When he came to the divine Kingdom, he saw few people and saw few gods. He had a little expectation of the Tuxing people. He was the first time to meet the people who lived underground.


    Suddenly, Tang Zheng is aware of it. He looks down, and a hand appears at his feet. He grabs Tang Zheng''s ankle and yanks it down hard.


    Half of Tang Zheng''s body was dragged into the hard frozen soil, leaving only half of his body exposed.


    The excited color of Tuxing nationality is getting stronger and bigger, as if waiting for a good play.


    Of course, Tang Zheng can break free, but he didn''t do so, but quietly waited for the coming stunt.


    "Hahaha, dare to challenge my grandson, I can''t recognize you even if I hit your mother." Sun Dazhuang''s laughter came from the ground.


    Boom boom!


    The permafrost on the ground moves into a huge hammer, and the permafrost is full of cold light, whistling down.


    Bang!


    Heavily hit Tang Zheng on the head.


    With a blast, the sledgehammer split.


    Sun Dazhuang''s voice came from the ground. Tang Zheng broke his attack again, which was beyond his expectation.


    However, the next second, the sound of rumbling came from the ground. The ground of Tang Zheng was high and uplifted in all directions. It seemed that there were waves on the ground, surging and violently rolling towards Tang Zheng.


    The frozen soil, which is as hard as rock, can flow and turn into waves, which makes Tang Zheng''s eyes bright.


    "The magic power of Tuxing people is extraordinary. At least, this technique of controlling soil is not available to ordinary people."


    The frozen earth waves rolled in, Tang Zheng was like a boat, which could be shot to pieces at any time.


    Sun Dazhuang appeared again. He stood on the top of the wave and looked down at Tang Zheng. He said with a big laugh, "can you take this unique move?"


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng smiles at Sun Dazhuang, who has an ominous premonition.


    "I don''t want to frighten myself. He''s making a fool of himself. How can I be frightened by a smile?" Sun Dazhuang clapped his chest and hurriedly comforted himself.


    Suddenly, sun Dazhuang sees Tang Zheng stretching out his hands and gently pressing against the surging waves.


    The waves in front of him were quiet in an instant, as if they had become the unshakable lake water, and the ground was restored as usual.


    Then, more and more waves subsided. In an instant, all the waves disappeared without trace. The ground was as before, while sun Dazhuang fell from the waves and stood on the ground, only a few meters away from Tang Zheng.


    He looked at Tang Zheng stupidly and cried out inconceivably, "impossible! Do you know how to do it? "


    In Tang Zheng''s mind, this earth skill must be the earth controlling skill of the earth people.


    "Guess!" Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously.


    Although the two sides had only a few simple moves, sun Dazhuang had a premonition that he was not the opponent of this man. He had a quick idea and immediately went to the earth.


    Bang!


    However, his head hit hard on the ground, which was as hard as iron, and a big bag appeared on his head."What''s the matter?" Sun Dazhuang shrugged. The soil is as soft as water to the Tuxing people. If they want to, they can swim in the soil and come and go freely.


    But at the moment, the earth under his feet is as hard as iron, and he can''t go down at all.


    The magic of the Tuxing people didn''t work either.


    Sun Dazhuang looks at Tang Zheng in horror and asks, "what did you do?"


    With a slight movement, Tang Zheng got up from the soil and stood on the ground. He approached sun Dazhuang step by step and said, "it''s just a little skill. You are good at controlling the soil. If you break this point, you won''t be scared."


    Sun Dazhuang was terrified. He had never heard people say that he could break the earth skill with such a light touch.


    "How did you do it?" Sun Dazhuang asked with horror.


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and did not answer.


    At last, the other Tuxing people came back to their senses. Seeing the danger of their companions, they rushed up and shouted, "Dazhuang, let''s help you."


    Sun Dazhuang stamped his feet heavily and said, "step back! My grandson works alone and works alone. I''m defeated. You can''t use me to find face. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it. "


    After that, he raised his neck, a fearless gesture of killing.


    "You have some guts." Tang Zheng praised.


    "That''s right. I''m the first warrior of the Tuxing nationality. How could I fall into the power of the Tuxing nationality?" Sun Dazhuang said triumphantly.


    However, his heroic appearance did not last long, he said with a sad face: "it''s a pity that my grandson has not married, so he died."


    He was looking at Bai Luo.


    Bai Luo couldn''t bear it and said, "Tang Zheng, can you stop killing him? He doesn''t seem that bad either. "


    "Of course I''m not bad. I''m a warrior of the Turks. I''m a good man." Sun Dazhuang said in a hurry, "you care about me so much. You are the one I like."


    White fall made a big red face, thin angry way: "no nonsense."


    "Ha ha!" Tang Zheng laughed: "Sun Dazhuang, let me go around you and answer Bai Luo''s question honestly."


    Bai Luo''s spirit vibrates, which is their real purpose, almost forgotten by sun Dazhuang.

 Chapter 1848

    Sun Dazhuang said in a single voice, "ask me, there is nothing in the Hongjun mountains that sun Dazhuang doesn''t know."


    Bailuo, with his mouth curled, said, "can you stop bragging?"


    Sun Dazhuang blushed and said, "I''m telling the truth. Where is the boast?"


    Bai Luo waved and said, "well, I''ll trust you for the moment. There is a powerful man in the Hongjun mountains, isn''t it? He''s very good, very good. "


    As she spoke, she lowered her voice and said quietly, "it''s a Protoss, but it''s different from other Protoss."


    "Protoss." Sun Dazhuang''s face was stiff and his eyelids were jumping. He blurted out, "how do you know?"


    Bailuo was so clear-cut that he said, "clearly I asked you first, and you answered my question first."


    Sun Dazhuang can''t help but look at Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng looks at him with a smile. He doesn''t think the smile is good.


    There was a thrill in his heart.


    "Sun Dazhuang, don''t you boast about Haikou and Hongjun mountains? Do you know everything?"


    Sun Dazhuang blushed, raised his neck, and said, "of course I know. Isn''t that the man? He''s really in the Hongjun mountains. "


    White fall eyes a bright, hurriedly ask: "then where is he?" Sun Dazhuang pointed to the highest mountain in the distance and said, "it''s on that mountain. Hum, speaking of this man, he has a bad temper. When our Tuxing family visited him, he refused to see him and took himself for something. If it wasn''t for my father to stand in my way, I would definitely challenge him to let him know the strength of the Tuxing people. "


    Bailuo spits out his tongue, makes a face, and says, "bragging, he''s so powerful. You''re his opponent there. You can''t even beat Tang Zheng." ? Tang Zheng is much worse than that man.


    After Bai Luo finished, he realized the problem, looked at Tang Zheng with embarrassment, and said shamefully, "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that."


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded and shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Sun Dazhuang said angrily, "you are telling the truth. What can I apologize for? How could he be better than that man? Even my dad said he was very strong. "


    Bai Luo glared at Sun Dazhuang fiercely and said: "close your mouth, no one will treat you as a mute."


    Sun Dazhuang''s neck shrunk and muttered wrongly, "it''s not good to tell the truth, it''s too bullying."


    When Bai LUOQUAN didn''t hear it, he continued to ask, "where is the man, with the mountain so high? What''s more, it''s said that he''s not alone. Who else is around him? "


    Sun Dazhuang smiled: "you ask the right person again. Although I haven''t seen him, I have a say on this issue."


    "He is at the top of the main peak. It''s not a common place. Ordinary people can''t climb it at all. When you go, you will become ice hockey sticks, and only our Tuxing people can go up. Of course, the real strong can also go up, such as that person. "


    When they heard the words, they were astonished.


    "He is not alone, but he has brought dozens of experts, and he doesn''t know where to search for them. There are not only Mahayana realm, but also holy realm, which is the highest realm below the Protoss."


    Sun Dazhuang''s eyes were shining with expectation, and said, "one day, I will practice to the holy land."


    "You just want to practice to the holy land?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Sun Dazhuang gave him a white look and said, "what is just thinking? That''s the highest realm below the Protoss. It''s the limit that human beings can reach. It''s the realm that countless people dream of. "


    "Don''t you want to become a God?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "Becoming a God?" Sun Dazhuang stared at Tang Zheng like a monster with round eyes: "she still said that I talked big. You are the real king of big talk. She also wants to cultivate into a God, admire and admire."


    "Hahaha!"


    All the other Tuxing people laughed and thought that Tang Zheng was beyond his control.


    Bai Luoji''s face is strange and seems to agree with sun Dazhuang''s words.


    Tang Zheng shakes his head secretly. It seems that the concept of people in the divine world is deeply rooted, and he thinks that he can''t become a God at all.


    Bai LUOQI stamped his feet: "no laughing, sun Dazhuang. Aren''t you familiar with Hongjun mountains? Then take us to the main peak. "


    "If other people ask for it, I will not accept it. But since it''s you who asked for it, I''m bound to do so."


    Sun Dazhuang clapped his chest loudly: "only I can take you to the main peak, just to meet the man. My father never let me go, but I didn''t listen. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "


    Sun Dazhuang and Bai Luo agreed and flew to the highest peak.


    The cold wind is like a knife. It hurts people''s cheeks and almost freezes them into popsicles.


    These are all practitioners, but there are still people shivering with cold.


    There is no discomfort among the Tuxing people, who have obviously adapted to the bad weather for a long time.


    "I''ll protect you, or you''ll all freeze to death before you go up the mountain."


    Sun Dazhuang took out a yellow bead and said, "this is the bead of tuyuan, which can block the wind and snow."The light of earthy yellow burst out from the beads, immediately covered the white fall, and turned into a light ball. The snow and wind were immediately blocked outside the light ball.


    Sun Dazhuang also ducked into the light ball and said, "I''ll protect you."


    However, seeing a flash of human figure, Bai Luo also pulled Tang Zheng into the light ball and said, "Tang Zheng, you also come in together."


    Sun Dazhuang''s white eyes turned and stared at Tang Zheng. He said bitterly, "my other brothers can protect him."


    "Just let them protect others. Aren''t you very good? Then protect one more, won''t you? " Bai Luo asked deliberately.


    She also gradually understood sun Dazhuang''s nature. Sure enough, when this remark came out, sun Dazhuang stared and patted his chest: "why can''t I? I''m sure I can. "


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "men can''t say no."


    Sun Dazhuang''s eyes brightened and praised: "yes, men can''t say walking. That''s a good saying."


    Other Tuxing people also took out tuyuan beads to protect other people from the wind and snow.


    The main peak looks close, but the horse runs dead. After a long time, they arrive at the foot of the main peak. The snow on the mountain is too heavy, even Tu Yuanzhu can''t resist the terrible snow.


    Therefore, they can only land at the foot of the mountain and climb on foot, so as to avoid being blown down from the air and thrown into meat cakes.


    Sun Dazhuang takes the lead and rushes to the front. Behind him are Bai Luo and Tang Zheng, while the others are one step behind.


    Sun Dazhuang intentionally quickens his pace in order to get rid of Tang Zheng and have a chance to be alone with Bai Luo. Unfortunately, no matter how fast his pace is, he can''t get rid of Tang Zheng.


    In the end, Bai Luo can''t keep up with them.


    Sun Dazhuang had to stop because he felt sorry for her.


    Tang Zheng has a panoramic view of his little tricks, with a smile on the corner of his eyes.


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from above. Several people stopped at the same time. Sun Dazhuang was shocked and his face was tight. He exclaimed, "terrible!"

 Chapter 1849

    A loud voice came, and sun Dazhuang''s face changed greatly. He called out, "big avalanche!"


    Bai Luo and others are puzzled. They are all practitioners. How can they be afraid of avalanches.


    Only Tang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly and noticed a hint.


    This is by no means an avalanche.


    Sun Dazhuang stamped his foot hard and said angrily, "go back!"


    However, the noise was so loud that they couldn''t get back.


    Boom boom!


    Several people finally saw the scene of the avalanche.


    It was the snow that covered the sky, surging and falling from the sky, as if it had the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    But this is not the most terrifying place.


    There were flashes of lightning in the snow, crackling and rattling.


    Where lightning passes, it tears everything to pieces.


    Several people finally realized the mood of sun Dazhuang and others, and screamed: "run!"


    Sun Dazhuang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "it''s late. I can only take a chance. We will gather the beads together, hoping to resist for a while. "


    The Tuxing people immediately gathered, several tuyuan beads were rising, together with the yellow light, turned into a huge ball of light to protect everyone.


    Boom!


    Snow and lightning almost hit the ball of light at the same time, effortlessly, the ball of light disintegrated, turned into pieces, and scattered in the wind.


    "Miserable!"


    The faces of several people were stiff and their eyes were wide in despair.


    Tu Yuan Zhu couldn''t resist, and their flesh and blood bodies were not rivals.


    "I think sun Dazhuang died on this mountain before he got married and had a baby. It''s really thanks to grandma''s family." "Bai Luo, I haven''t married you in my life, and I will marry you in my next life," Sun said solemnly and tragically


    Bai Luo was panicked. After hearing sun Dazhuang''s words, she was blushing and ashamed.


    Then, her heart was darkened. Sun Dazhuang would not have come here. All this was because of her, so I really owe him.


    At the end of the day, she summoned up her courage, bit her teeth, and responded almost imperceptibly: "if there is a future life, I will marry you."


    When sun Dazhuang heard this, he was overjoyed. He laughed and said, "ha ha ha, I''ll see you in the next life."


    Other people have their sorrows and sorrows. They are looking at the avalanche in despair.


    The avalanche has come to the front. Some people close their eyes subconsciously. They are all taut and numb. They lose their power of action.


    All of a sudden, a man came out of the crowd and walked forward.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    Bai Luo cried out, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Zheng looks back and smiles, but says nothing.


    "He wants to stop the avalanche." Sun Dazhuang sees through Tang Zheng''s mind and screams inconceivably.


    "How is it possible? This is a mantis arm as a chariot. It''s impossible. "


    Others nodded and agreed with sun Dazhuang.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and stamped his feet heavily. The earth shook. There seemed to be an energy gushing out of the ground, like a volcano.


    The avalanche hit him right in front of him, but it was hard to move forward, but it split in two and rolled around him down the mountain.


    It seems that he has a strong energy, which blocks the avalanche. Even the avalanche can''t help him.


    Pa Pa Pa Pa!


    A snow-white lightning flew to Tang Zheng, trying to devour him.


    However, when the lightning was about to hit Tang Zheng, it suddenly stopped and disappeared.


    Others were petrified. They looked at the scene inconceivably. Their eyes fell on Tang Zheng. They scratched his head and couldn''t figure out how he did it.


    An invisible energy protects everyone, and avalanches roll down the mountain around them, without any harm.


    Between heaven and earth, there was only the roar, deafening, which left their brain blank.


    As time went by, the loud noise gradually disappeared, but they did not return to their senses. They looked at Tang Zheng as if they had never known him.


    Tang Zheng turned around and looked at everyone''s surprise. With a faint smile, he said, "go on climbing."


    Whoosh!


    Sun Dazhuang, like a whirlwind, rushed to Tang Zheng, looked at him up and down, as if to see him through, and asked anxiously and curiously, "how did you do it?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "it''s just a little trick. It''s nothing."


    Sun Dazhuang''s face is red, and his heart says it''s still a small hand, so what''s his name.


    "Do you have any magic weapons?" Sun Dazhuang thought hard and thought that he had found a reasonable explanation.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes."


    His concealed sword is a holy weapon, of course, a very powerful magic weapon, but it has nothing to do with him blocking the avalanche.


    When sun Dazhuang heard this, he immediately realized it and murmured to himself, "I''ll tell you, you must have a powerful magic weapon to stop the avalanche."After all, magic weapons are too important for practitioners to show people easily.


    Bai Luo immediately relieved Tang Zheng and said, "Sun Dazhuang, do you know the gap between yourself and Tang Zheng? You are not wronged at all for losing. "


    Sun Dazhuang pouted up angrily.


    Suddenly, he had an idea and said, "we are not dead. Can you marry me now? You promised me that. "


    Bai Luo remembers the promise he made just before he was in danger. He blushed to the bottom of his neck and said, "the next life I said is not this life."


    "Alas, the next life can be advanced to this life." Sun Dazhuang said grimly.


    Bai Luo continues to pester him. Seeing that Tang Zheng has climbed to the top of the mountain, she starts to chase after him and says, "climb first."


    Sun Dazhuang gave up his mouth angrily and said, "climb the mountain, hum. I don''t believe you don''t agree if you are afraid of pestering lang."


    When they climbed the mountain, there was no danger, but the air was getting colder and colder. Many people''s teeth trembled and could not resist.


    Tang Zheng glanced at them, waved them, and a light fell down. Several people came down to protect them. When they arrived, they were as warm as spring. They raised their heads in surprise and stared at Tang Zheng directly.


    He is still a light man.


    In the hearts of all the people, they realized that Tang Zheng was far more powerful than what they saw, and was unfathomable.


    Sun Dazhuang also fell into silence.


    The confidence he had left collapsed completely. He realized that he was not Tang Zheng''s opponent. Previously, he was not wronged for losing in his hands.


    "Here we are!" Suddenly, Tang Zheng stopped and looked at the top of the main peak.


    It''s amazing that other people looked at each other and breathed cool air one after another.


    "A city!"


    To be exact, a city is under construction.


    Sun Dazhuang said in horror, "how can anyone build a city here?"


    To know that this place is not suitable for people''s survival because of its bad environment, it''s hard to build a city, and it''s also very difficult.


    White fall eyes a bright, say: "is that person build?"


    "Is it him?" Sun Dazhuang couldn''t believe it. He swallowed his saliva and was able to build a city here. No wonder his father was so awed.


    Tang Zheng''s face did not change. He didn''t seem surprised. He started to walk towards the city.

 Chapter 1850

    The top of the main peak has been razed to the ground, and a group of people are building cities towards heaven and earth.


    Tang Zheng and others looked at it intently, as if they wanted to see the target person in the crowd.


    Suddenly, Bai Luo pointed to one of the people and said, "xiaoyaozi!"


    "It''s really him!"


    Others screamed for confirmation.


    Tang Zheng''s eyebrows are sharp. He hasn''t heard the name. Who is this man.


    He never found his new baby in the crowd.


    "Don''t be Taoist!"


    Bai Luo pointed to another man and exclaimed with a changed face.


    When they arrived, they called out their names.


    Tang Zheng didn''t hear any of them, but others were shocked. Obviously, these people were not ordinary.


    Tang Zheng asked in surprise, "do you know them? Who are they? "


    Bai Luo and other people looked at Tang Zheng like monsters. Sun Dazhuang couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you even heard their names?"


    Tang Zheng''s faint smile is the default.


    "Where on earth did you come out? Even these famous people don''t know Said Sun Dazhuang incredulously.


    Tang Zheng wryly smiled: "forgive me for being ignorant, I really don''t know."


    Sun Dazhuang looks at Tang Zheng up and down, as if he is looking at a monster and wants to know him again. He says, "you are powerful. These people are not ordinary people. They have been famous in the divine world for a long time. "


    "Oh, why are they here?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Several people looked at each other, and sun Dazhuang said, "I want to know too."


    Bai Luo thought and said, "did they all turn to the mysterious master?"


    Sun Dazhuang touched his chin, pondered for a long time, and said, "this possibility can''t be ruled out."


    Tang Zheng strides toward the city, smiles and says, "ask if you know."


    When he gets close to the city, he can have a full view of these experts. As soon as his pupils shrink, there is a mysterious brand on these people. They are born to contain their lifeblood. As long as someone thinks lightly, these brands play a role, they will die instantly.


    Tang Zheng was horrified and murmured to himself: "what a powerful brand. It seems that they are not willing to do it."


    "Who are you?" When they get close, the other party immediately yells at them.


    Bai Luo''s face changed a lot and he was at a loss.


    Tang Zheng stood up and calmly said, "I''m here to find your leader."


    Bai Luo looks at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes. The momentum of these people is too strong. Their heartstrings tremble when they stop drinking. But Tang Zheng doesn''t seem to be affected at all. It''s amazing.


    "Look for him?" The other side''s face changed a lot and said, "what qualifications do you have for him?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I don''t need any qualification to find him."


    "Arrogance! Do you think we are all decorations? Is he visible when you say you see him? " A group of people have a bad tone and are not ready to let them pass.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed, "the shelf is really big."


    He walked towards each other.


    White falls several people to scream in fright: "stop quickly, don''t go up."


    Obviously, the road ahead is too dangerous. The other side will not let them go willingly. These are the experts who have been famous in the divine kingdom for a long time. Moreover, more than one person, how can Tang Zheng get over the wall of people they form.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear, walked around, and met the crowd in front of him.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking force rose from the sky and rolled up towards Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is like a man walking into the rough sea. He is like a sea god needle, walking forward without any influence.


    "Ah!"


    This scene surprised many people.


    How did Tang Zheng do it?


    A question mark came to mind.


    "Look at me!"


    Another man also showed his magic power. The wind rolled up the snow and turned it into a snowdragon, roaring and rushing up.


    Bang!


    Snow Dragon burst, turned into a piece of snow, from the sky, did not hurt Tang Zheng at all.


    "I''ll come too!"


    "I''ll come too!"


    Several other people shouted and attacked.


    At that time, there was an earth shaking noise, and countless attacks attacked Tang Zheng like a storm.


    Tang Zheng kept on walking through these attacks, and then a figure flew out in surprise.


    After a while, the world was quiet. Everyone opened their mouths and looked at the scene with astonishment.


    Tang Zheng walked into the city and ignored those masters who had been defeated by him. It was not surprising that all of these things were justified.


    All of a sudden, he stopped, turned to Bai Luo and beckoned, saying, "let''s go."


    Several people wake up like a dream, drag a heavy step to move to Tang Zheng''s side, a pair of eyes stare at him, sun Dazhuang swallowed saliva, asked: "how do you do?"Don''t you all see it


    What they saw, they didn''t see Tang Zheng''s move at all. The attack of those people quickly disintegrated and flew out one by one, which overturned their cognition.


    You should know that among these experts there are holy cultivation.


    That''s the most powerful existence under the Protoss. How could it fail so miserably.


    Bai Luo looks at Tang Zheng out of his wits, smashes his mouth and exclaims, "you are so powerful."


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I see you laughing."


    No one laughs. Their faces are petrified and frozen.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly, the man who was defeated by Tang Zheng asked in a loud voice.


    Tang Zheng smiled but didn''t speak. He didn''t expose his identity and went straight to the depth of the city.


    This city is very big, but it is empty. There are no other people except those experts.


    "Why is this place so cold?" Bai Luo gradually returned to his mind and looked around, muttering curiously.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are like electricity, locking the city Lord''s mansion in the center of the city.


    This is similar to other cities in the God kingdom that he has seen. Countless buildings are erected to protect the city Lord''s mansion, in which the most important people live.


    "Separation of Yuanying, I''m finally going to see you."


    Tang Zheng thought silently, full of expectation.


    But he was a little confused.


    After seeing him, those experts didn''t separate him as a Yuanying, which seems unreasonable.


    After all, when the protoss went to the world and saw Tang Zheng, they regarded him as Yuan Ying''s separate body, that is to say, Yuan Ying''s separate body showed Tang Zheng''s face, so these experts could not see Tang Zheng''s true face and were not moved.


    Therefore, there must be an unknown mystery.


    "Go to the Lord''s mansion."


    Tang Zheng went straight to the destination. Other people were worried and looked at each other. They couldn''t express different opinions. They could only keep up with him and came to the city Lord''s mansion.


    Creak!


    When they arrived at the Lord''s mansion, the gate opened, as if the people inside had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Tang Zheng''s face was as usual, while others changed greatly.


    Tang Zheng makes so much noise. What will the mysterious expert do with him?


    They can''t imagine.

 Chapter 1851

    This is a strange face. Standing behind the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, he looks at the visitor with a smile.


    Tang Zheng and others also looked at him directly.


    This man''s breath is very delicate. He is standing in front of him, but he seems to be far away from the sky. If you close your eyes and take the cultivation of sun Dazhuang and others, you won''t notice his existence at all.


    He''s like a stream of air.


    There is no doubt that this person is an expert. As for whether he is the mysterious expert in the legend, they can''t be sure.


    "Why do I stand in front of him and have an impulse to bow down?" Bai Luo said with a hollow heart.


    Others felt the same and nodded.


    Sun Dazhuang also nods angrily: "be careful. We''ll call directly. It''s a smash. No one else will have a good attitude."


    A few people are bitter in their hearts and look at Tang Zheng one after another.


    He is the one who makes the move. I don''t know what he will do in the face of this person.


    However, Tang Zheng''s face was indifferent and said, "finally we met."


    "Yes, you''re here at last." The other side replied softly, as if not surprised by Tang Zheng''s endless words.


    Other people look left and right. They are confused. What''s the matter.


    Tang Zheng knows clearly that the person in front of him is a strange face, but it''s true that his Yuan Ying is separated.


    Yuanying came out of him. Of course, he won''t admit his mistake.


    Even if he changed his face, he could recognize it at a glance.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that no wonder the experts outside didn''t know him. It turned out that Yuanying separated himself from the world with another face.


    At the beginning, he was just a new arrival in the divine Kingdom, so he showed people in the face of Tang Zheng.


    Later, for some reason, he changed this.


    "I''m surprised to see you. You came a lot earlier than I expected." Yuan Ying said.


    He was promoted to be a God by virtue of the power of heaven. Tang Zheng had no power to borrow from heaven. Yuanying could not figure out how he became a God.


    Therefore, he was full of curiosity, which made him appear to meet each other.


    Tang Zheng understood his subtext and said, "you have your chance, and I have mine. But what you have done is beyond my expectation. "


    Yuan Ying smiled and pointed to the outside city and said, "I told you at the beginning that I would come to have a look and let them know my strength? I''m doing it. "


    "You are powerful, but you almost hurt me." Tang Zheng smiled bitterly.


    Yuan Ying separated himself and said with a long sigh: "well, I thought of this later, so I became this look. I didn''t expect to cause you trouble."


    As soon as the front turned, Yuan Ying''s eyes fell on Sun Dazhuang''s several people, and he said with a smile, "you''re not bad either. You''ve come together with the Tuxing people."


    Hearing this, sun Dazhuang immediately straightened his back, but he was still too short in front of Yuanying''s separation.


    "The Tuxing people are good, but compared with the talents I have recruited, they are too poor."


    Yuan Ying''s words immediately hit sun Dazhuang. He raised his neck and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s a fact. Even if the head of the Tuxing clan and your father come, I will say so, and he can''t refute me." Yuan Ying''s separate body understates a sentence and points out his grandson''s identity.


    Ah?


    Both Tang Zheng and bailuo were shocked.


    Sun Dazhuang is so big that he is the son of the head of the Tuxing clan.


    Sun Dazhuang glared at him angrily and said, "you can insult me. You are not allowed to insult the Tuxing people. If you do it again, don''t believe me to beat you."


    Sun Dazhuang''s cheeks are puffed up. He''s very aggressive. He doesn''t seem to be afraid of the separation of Yuan Ying.


    His people were already terrified and trembled. They immediately took sun Dazhuang and said, "calm down, calm down."


    Everyone knows that sun Dazhuang is not an opponent. Moreover, he didn''t lie. After all, those people outside are famous experts who have been recruited by him for a long time. Compared with them, the Tuxing people are indeed dwarfed.


    Tang Zheng claps sun Dazhuang on the shoulder to show him a little peace. Sun Dazhuang takes a look at Tang Zheng and cools down his momentum.


    He knew that he was not an opponent, but he could not control his temper.


    However, in Bai Luo''s eyes, there were so many splendors that he took a deep look at Sun Dazhuang.


    "Since you and I have met, why don''t we find a place to talk about it?" Tang Zheng proposed.


    But Yuanying shook his head and said, "I know what you think. Although you and I have a deep relationship, I''m responsible for what I do. It''s useless for you to advise me. Besides, since you have reached this point, you will certainly not turn back. You will do the same for me."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows, unconsciously thinking.


    Yuanying knows him well.


    He is doing what Yuanying is doing - fighting the Protoss.


    It''s just that they chose different ways and different methods.When Yuan Ying saw Tang Zheng''s silence, he knew that he understood his words and was very competitive, and said, "in fact, I know that you are not satisfied with what I have done, and I tell you that I am not satisfied with what you have done. Since we don''t like each other, let''s make an appointment. "


    "What agreement?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "We will use our own methods to see who works in the end and who can win in the end. If we win the other side, the other side will obey unconditionally. From then on, we will have no hesitation." Yuanying''s eyes are sparkling, full of expectation and madness.


    In Tang Zheng''s heart, he and Yuanying are one, maybe they will be one again in the future.


    But who is in charge?


    After all, they have become gods. No one will obey them, and no one wants to be dominant.


    Now Yuanying has put forward this agreement separately. It''s a competition. Whoever wins it will be the leader, and the other side will turn in.


    "Dare not?" The way of Yuanying''s separation.


    This is the only way he can replace it.


    Besides, he has done a lot of pioneering work and is confident of winning.


    Although Bai Luo and others could not understand the specific meaning of their agreement, they understood that the man was unfathomable and had no hope of winning.


    That''s what they see in reality.


    Therefore, Bai Luo hurriedly advised: "Tang Zheng, think twice before you go."


    Although grandson dares to stand up to Yuanying''s separation, he is not stupid. He earnestly advises: "Bai Luo is right. There is no need to compare with him."


    A pair of eyes stare at Tang Zheng, suggesting that he should not do stupid things.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I have learned your kindness, but this time I have to compare. OK, I''ll make an agreement with you to see who can win the final victory. "


    Yuan Ying''s eyes brightened and he laughed loudly: "ha ha ha, OK, I know you are the person who does what you say. Then wait for us to see the result. I''m looking forward to it."


    "I''m looking forward to it, too." Tang Zheng originally wanted to share the power of faith with Yuanying. Now that it''s a competitive relationship, it''s unnecessary.


    Moreover, Yuanying has his own persistence and choice. Even if he said it, the other side may not believe it.


    "Well, I''ll forgive you." "I have too much to do," Yuan said


    Tang Zheng nodded, turned around and left.


    Sun Dazhuang hurriedly catches up, but stops again, looks at Bai Luo standing in place, in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1852

    Bai Luo stands in the same place and is in a dilemma. She originally came to Yuanying for separation, but now Tang Zheng and Yuanying are not separated. She doesn''t know how to do it.


    Sun Dazhuang''s mind is on Bai Luo. Seeing her embarrassed appearance, he asks, "Bai Luo, don''t you go?"


    "I don''t know," said Bai


    Tang Zheng also stopped and turned to meet Bai Luo''s eyes.


    Bai Luo''s eyes flashed flustered and confused.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "recommend some people to you. They all worship you, so they come to join you."


    Yuan Ying was stunned and laughed: "ha ha, OK! Don''t worry, I''m sure I can use you here. "


    A few people are very excited. They are all famous senior people, who can fight with them side by side. They just want to think about it.


    So, except for Bai Luo, everyone else nodded excitedly.


    Yuanying split up and smiled with satisfaction.


    The strength of these people is ordinary, and they can''t get into his eyes, but he agreed.


    Because Tang Zheng''s words played a role.


    This group of people and Tang Zheng came to join him in the end, which doesn''t mean that Yuan Ying had separated himself from Tang Zheng, so he naturally agreed happily.


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know the careful thought of Yuanying''s separation, but he doesn''t care. He smiles, turns around and leaves.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Bai Luo cried.


    Tang Zheng is surprised to stop, Yuan Ying is no exception, slightly frown.


    Didn''t she come to join me?


    What do you want Tang Zheng to do?


    Tang Zheng looks at Bai Luo, and asks, "is there anything else?"


    "May I come with you?" Bai Luo hesitated, as if he had summoned great courage to say this.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. He is not alone. Others are shocked to see Bai Luo.


    Yuanying''s eyebrows are locked. He doesn''t understand what happened.


    The man who originally defected to him finally chose Tang Zheng. Isn''t it blatant to hit him in the face?


    The joy he had just had was gone.


    Bai Luo''s companion felt inconceivable and urged: "Bai Luo, what are you talking about? Don''t talk at this time. "


    "Yes, isn''t that what you dream of? Now that your dream comes true, stop it! "


    Several people told her with all sorts of tongues, deeply afraid that Yuanying would blame her separately.


    Bai Luo is also a reasonable person, knowing that they are for her good.


    But she couldn''t get over her anxiety and said angrily, "I''m sorry, I want to go with Tang Zheng now. Maybe, my previous idea is too simple and one-sided."


    Bai Luo doesn''t know why he changed his mind temporarily.


    But that''s what she really thought. She just told the truth.


    She is a very simple person. She can say what she wants directly.


    Several people gape, don''t know how to persuade, disappointed to say: "you will regret."


    In their mind, although Tang Zheng showed some differences, he could not be compared with Yuanying.


    Therefore, Bai Luo''s decision is naturally wrong.


    Tang Zheng did not expect this, but since Bai Luo made a decision, he would not shut her out.


    "Well, then come with me."


    Tang Zheng takes a look at Yuanying''s split body. The other side''s face is not good. Tang Zheng also turns a blind eye and walks out directly.


    Bai Luo plucks up courage and quickly follows Tang Zheng''s steps.


    Sun Dazhuang returned to his mind, looked at Bai Luo''s back, his eyes lit up, and praised: "it''s a woman I like, domineering and tasty!"


    After that, he secretly took a look at Yuanying and found that he was like a volcano to erupt. He quickly put oil on his feet and chased out with his companions.


    Several people walked out of the city and walked to the foot of the mountain under the guidance of those experts.


    Bai Luo pesters Bai Luo to say ceaselessly, twitter, Bai Luo''s cheek that he praises is crimson, don''t know how to answer.


    She saw Tang Zheng''s back in front of her eyes, hurriedly quickened her pace, walked with him side by side, and asked anxiously, "what am I going to do next?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "look again, there is always something you do."


    Bai Luo said, "did we offend that man?"


    Tang Zheng hesitated and said, "I''m prepared to say that they have a competitive relationship with him. Do you remember that I had an agreement with him? "


    Bai Luo nodded blankly, not knowing what the relationship was.


    Sun Dazhuang looked at Tang Zheng suspiciously and asked, "what did you agree with him?"


    They are mysterious. The others are confused and don''t know what they agreed on.


    Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously, sells the key, says narrowly: "you want to know, then take me to see your father."Sun Dazhuang was obviously stunned, but his mind did not turn around. He asked blankly, "what do you want to do with him?"


    "Talk to him." Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously.


    Sun Dazhuang looked at him suspiciously and said, "what can I talk about with him, an old man?"


    However, no matter how aggressive he looked at Tang Zheng, it was useless.


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is too tight. Sun Dazhuang can''t get useful information at all. He has no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll take you to see him. I''d like to see what you can talk about. "


    At the same time, sun Dazhuang''s interest in Tang Zheng increased greatly. He broke the sand pot and asked after all and wanted to find out what he wanted to do.


    "Bai Luo, I will take you to see the world of our Tuxing people, which will definitely open your eyes." Sun Dazhuang''s words turned, he shifted his target, fired all the weapons, and locked Bai Luo.


    Bai Luo longed: "is that right? Then I must enjoy it. "


    Several people in the group got off the main peak, without any danger.


    Under the guidance of Tuxing people, several people came to a quiet place.


    The ground is covered with snow.


    Sun Dazhuang entered the ground with a magic power.


    Click!


    As if something started, the earth trembled, and a door slowly opened on the ground, revealing the steps under the ground.


    The steps are too long to reach.


    Sun Dazhuang and his companions took the lead to go up the steps and down the steps step by step.


    "Go!"


    Sun Dazhuang urged.


    Tang Zheng said to Bai Luo, "let''s go down and meet the Tuxing people. Not everyone has such a lucky chance."


    Bai Luo looks complicated and smiles, keeping up with Tang Zheng''s steps, one before and one after, picking up the steps and going down.


    Creak!


    Behind him, the gate closed, and in front of him, it was dark and bright again.


    Bai Luo stared around, and saw that the walls were inlaid with jewels, which gave off a soft light and illuminated the road ahead.


    A moment later, the steps came to an end, and the eyes suddenly opened.


    Tang Zheng is not surprised, but he keeps his eyes on the front.


    White fall is hard to cover the shock on the face, look around, eyes are not enough to see.


    The underground world is quite different from what they think.


    The world is colorful, with jewels on the walls and on the top of the head.


    I don''t know where they found so many gems.


    What a fortune it must be!


    After sun Dazhuang and his party appeared, they attracted countless eyes.


    They saluted to sun Dazhuang one after another, and sun Dazhuang also paid back the salute.


    It was quite different from him, but it was the other side of him.


    Bai Luo looks with relish, and his eyes also brighten involuntarily.


    Sun Dazhuang has always vowed not to marry her. She was disgusted.


    But she gradually understood sun Dazhuang and found that he was very righteous and careless. She didn''t think he was so annoying.


    Sun Dazhuang''s image in her mind became vivid.


    Tang Zheng and Bai Luo have gained countless eyes, because there have been many years when no outsiders came here.


    Tang Zheng greets everyone''s eyes. His eyes are like the sunshine in spring. It''s like a spring breeze. It seems that he can forget the ice and snow outside for a while.


    Someone has already informed, so, they haven''t gone far, a group of people come face to face.

 Chapter 1853

    A group of people came face to face. Sun Dazhuang hurried up and shouted, "father, who do you think I have brought to you?"


    The leader of the other side is an old man with a white beard, but he has strong muscles, as if he is full of explosive force, and the wrinkles on his face are crisscross, which also seems to contain power.


    In a word, the old man doesn''t look old at all.


    He is the head of the Tuxing nationality, the father of Sun Dazhuang, sun nine gongs. He looks up at Tang Zheng and Bai Luo two people.


    His eyes fell from the white body, fixed on Tang Zheng, and flashed different colors in his eyes.


    He can''t see through Tang Zheng.


    As we know, he has been practicing in holy land, but he can''t see through a person, so we can see the seriousness.


    "I''ve been living here for many years. I don''t know the heaven and earth and the superior people outside, and I don''t know where they are." Sun Jiugong said carefully.


    Sun Dazhuang hurriedly introduced: "this is Tang Zheng, very powerful, this is Bai Luo, my..."


    Hearing this, Bai Luo stares hard.


    Sun Dazhuang shrunk his neck, smiled and whispered in his father''s ear.


    Sun Jiugong''s eyes were surprised and his eyes towards Bai Luo changed. It seemed that he had more kindness.


    Bai Luo stamped his feet. What did sun Dazhuang say?


    Sun Dazhuang smiles and turns a blind eye to Bai Luo''s threat.


    Sun Jiugong said in a loud voice, "distinguished guests come from afar, stay first, and children will show you the beauty of our underground world."


    Tang Zheng nodded: "the guests will follow the Lord, then according to the arrangement of the patriarch sun."


    He is neither humble nor overactive, neither quick nor slow, his temperament is admirable, impressive, and arouses bursts of exclamation and speculation.


    "Then come with me. I''ll show you our world. It''s the only part. There''s absolutely no outside." Sun Dazhuang said as if offering treasure.


    When several people left, everyone immediately began to talk.


    "Patriarch, what are these two people? How can they live here?"


    "It''s a joke that no one has ever come to our world."


    Sun Jiugong said with a smile, "that''s a bad word. The big man has taken a fancy to the girl."


    Ah?


    Everyone was shocked and congratulated: "congratulations to the patriarch. Dazhuang finally brought back a daughter-in-law. There are descendants of Tuxing clan."


    Sun Jiugong stroked his beard. He was old enough to have a son. His son''s marriage was another piece of mental illness.


    This time I was filial. I brought a daughter-in-law from outside.


    Sun Jiugong laughed.


    "That girl can stay. What about the other one? That''s a man. "


    "Yes, he''s an outsider. He can''t stay."


    Sun Jiugong smiled and said solemnly, "don''t you see that this man is very big?"


    "How old can he be? In the corner of our Tuxing tribe, when the protoss comes, we will not lower ourselves. There is such a fierce man on the main peak. We will not provoke him. He has not come to provoke us. What are we afraid of? "


    Sun Jiugong nodded and said earnestly, "you are right, but I don''t think this person is ordinary, so I want to see what his purpose is."


    The hearts of the people were awed and asked, "he will not covet the treasures of our Tuxing people, will he? The world knows that there are many treasures of our Tuxing people. I don''t know how many people covet them. "


    Sun Jiugong said, "let''s see first. Since Dazhuang met them, he must know something about them. Otherwise, he can''t bring them back."


    The patriarch made a decision. Even if there were any opinions, they could only swallow them back.


    Sun Dazhuang was forced by his father to come back, although he always wanted to stay with Bai Luo.


    "Father, I''m with Bai Luo. What do you want me to do?" Asked sun Dazhuang discontentedly.


    Sun Jiugong said solemnly, "I have something to do with you. It''s not too late for you to go back later about your children''s love affairs."


    Sun Dazhuang said, his eyes brightened, and he asked, "do you want to know the details of Tang Zheng?"


    "Haha, my son knows me."


    Sun Dazhuang, with a natural expression, said, "if I knew the father or the son, I would not know. I''ve been waiting for you to ask."


    "Son of a bitch." Sun Jiugong was comforted and smiled at him.


    Sun Dazhuang tells the details of his meeting with Tang Zheng, emphasizing the fact that he met the man on the main peak without any details.


    Sun Dazhuang analyzed: "Tang Zheng''s origin is too mysterious and not simple. Since he wants to come to the Tuxing nationality, I brought him here. I have a hunch that his trip must have a purpose. Maybe it may not be a bad thing for us. Father, you didn''t see the way he faced the man on the main peak. You didn''t fear him at all. Besides, they had an agreement, like a close competitor. "


    "Balance of power." Sun Jiugong''s eyelids jumped fiercely. "That man is a divine realm. Tang Zheng is even with him. It''s incredible.""Yes, I think so." Sun Dazhuang nodded heavily and said doubtfully, "but that''s what I felt at that time. He seemed to know the man well and was not afraid of him at all. Only if you are strong enough, you will not be afraid of that person at all. "


    Sun Jiugong thought: "big and strong, your information is very important, and your analysis is also very reasonable. You finally know how to use your brain, rather than just doing things."


    Sun Dazhuang blushed and argued, "I can only do things recklessly. I always know how to use my brain."


    "No matter what the strength of this person is, it can''t be underestimated. Since he has come, I, the patriarch, can''t keep it going. I''ll observe for a few days first, and then I''ll explore his voice."


    Tang Zheng and Bai Luo have been in the underground world for several days. However, Tang Zheng is happy to enjoy the local customs of the underground world.


    Because the Tuxing people are generally small, no matter in architectural style or other unusual articles, but the things are very delicate. The Tuxing people are nimble and handy. Even women are no exception. But their mind is nimble, and many of the objects they make are sighed as a stop.


    Of course, another point also makes Tang Zheng''s eyes bright.


    Tuxing people have many treasures, and the gas of tuhao comes to their faces. No matter in the ordinary people''s home or in the prominent generation, there are many gems at the door.


    After the first novelty, Bai Luo is unhappy.


    Sun Dazhuang almost every day, making her very angry, but not afraid to fight, scold not to go, just like a dog skin plaster, she has no choice.


    Tang Zheng looks on the wall with a smile. A good girl is afraid of pestering lang. sun Dazhuang seems to recognize her. I''m afraid that in time, she can really catch up with Bai Luo.


    At that time, Bai Luo resolutely chose to go with Tang Zheng, who was grateful and decided to help her.


    Her accomplishments were too low, so Tang Zheng decided to teach her the magic formula of heaven and build the God bridge.


    Bai Luo is ignorant, but after listening to Tang Zheng''s heavenly formula, he immediately finds out the extraordinary part of the magic power and asks in surprise, "what kind of magic power is this?"


    "God of heaven."


    Bai Luo is confused. Obviously, at her level, she has never heard of the formula of God.


    Sun Jiugong stood outside the door and heard the three words of the heavenly formula. If he was struck by lightning, he would be shocked.

 Chapter 1854

    Sun Jiugong was stunned, his eyes were changeable, and he murmured to himself, "God of heaven, he knows God of heaven."


    "Who?" Bai Luo heard the voice outside the door and cried out in a daze.


    Bang!


    As soon as the white falling palm swept, the gate opened, and sun Jiugong was exposed in their sight.


    Tang Zheng is calm. He has long found sun Jiugong standing outside the door. He didn''t avoid him when he taught Bai Luo the magic formula of heaven. Instead, he said it to him on purpose.


    Now it seems that sun Jiugong really knows the formula of God, and his reaction is so great.


    Is it possible that, like Fengdu City Lord, he wants to become a God?


    "It''s you, patriarch sun." Bai Luo is a little embarrassed. She leans slightly.


    Tang Zheng just nodded and said nothing.


    Sun Jiugong made a red face and was caught overhearing by himself. He quickly explained, "I''m just here. I didn''t mean to overhear your conversation."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said unfathomably, "it''s OK. It''s not a secret. He doesn''t want to avoid the grandson."


    Hearing this, sun Jiugong was relieved, but he was curious and asked, "isn''t this a secret?"


    "In those days, there was such a brilliant genius in the divine world, but unfortunately it fell down. Although later generations know little about it, they still have insiders. I think Chief Sun is one of the insiders. " Tang Zheng asked.


    Sun Jiugong hesitated, nodded and admitted: "it''s just that I had the honor to see him, but I didn''t get his true biography. I''m always sorry. Later, the divine formula was lost. After several setbacks, I inquired about it, but there was no clue. Where did you get it? "


    "It''s also reasonable for patriarch sun to doubt the truth of the heavenly formula. As for its origin, it''s inconvenient for me to say more. It''s true or false. Ha ha, I''ll pass it on to you, and you will know. " Tang Zheng was generous, and didn''t hide the magic formula of heaven.


    This surprised sun Jiugong.


    It''s also very generous that Tang Zheng should pass on such an important magic power.


    Sun Jiugong was at a loss and said, "the magic formula of heaven is so important that it can''t be spread easily."


    Tang Zheng smiled contemptuously and said, "maybe that person also thought that the heavenly formula was too important, so he didn''t spread it out in time, so that the Pearl would be covered with dust. I, Tang Zheng, can''t do such a thing. What''s more, if no one cultivates, no matter how powerful the heavenly formula is, it''s in vain. "


    Sun Jiugong was deeply impressed by Tang Zheng''s words.


    Bai Luo didn''t hear of the formula, but thought it was a general supernatural power. Only when he heard the dialogue between them, did he know the value of the formula.


    "Tang Zheng, the divine formula is so important. Do you really want to teach it to me?" Bai Luo asked in surprise.


    Any kind of magic power is very precious for a man of practice. Ordinary people will never spread it out easily, because this is the key to their own victory.


    Tang Zheng, however, was not secretive at all, which greatly subverted their cognition.


    Tang Zheng handed the jade slips that had been prepared to the two people and said, "the formula of the God of heaven is in the jade slips. The formula of the God of heaven is the way to build the bridge of the God, reach the God''s realm and enter the God from the saint."


    The two took over the jade slips and could not wait to immerse themselves in them.


    For a long time, they woke up in a dream and looked at Tang Zheng with tears of gratitude.


    Sun Jiugong burst into tears and said, "when I heard about it, I could die in the evening. I was destined to see the heavenly formula in my life. I have no regrets about my death." "It''s not enough just to have a look," said Tang Zheng with a smile. "You need to practice."


    Sun Jiugong, with a dim look, said: "the magic formula of heaven is indeed magical, but to cultivate it, we must believe in it. Otherwise, we cannot build a god bridge and improve our accomplishments. Although the divine kingdom is large, the power of belief is unique to the divine family. We all have no power of belief, so we can''t practice the formula of heaven and God at all. "


    Sun Jiugong could not hide his disappointment.


    Bai Luo''s face was stiff and his head was drooped.


    Tang Zheng laughed: "ha ha, what''s the difficulty of the power of faith."


    A little of his fingers, two forces burst out, into the body of two people.


    All this happened so fast that Bai Luo didn''t react at all. Sun Jiugong''s thick eyebrows were so strong that he wanted to resist, but he couldn''t wait to see that force sink into his body.


    If Tang Zheng is the enemy, he must have died on the spot.


    Sun Jiugong was shocked. He guessed how far Tang Zheng''s accomplishments were, and then he could do it.


    Bai Luo asked anxiously, "what is this?"


    She found that there was an extra energy in her body, but it didn''t hurt her. She couldn''t help being curious.


    "The power of faith." Tang Zheng said four words lightly.


    Sun Jiugong and Bai Luo shouted in unison, "the power of faith?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "these faith forces are enough for you to practice for a period of time and improve part of your accomplishments. In the future, when you run out of them, I will give you new faith forces."


    Their eyes to Tang Zheng changed again and again, as if they didn''t know him.


    Is the power of faith so easy to obtain?How to listen to Tang Zheng''s tone seems easy to get.


    This completely subverted their cognition.


    "How can you have so much faith?" Sun could not help asking.


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously: "as long as you know that you don''t need to worry about the power of faith, you can devote yourself to the cultivation of the heavenly formula. Not only do you practice the heavenly formula, but all the people of the Tuxing clan can practice the heavenly formula. "


    "Then they all have faith?" Sun Jiugong blurted out.


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    Sun Jiugong felt a little dizzy.


    The world is changing too fast. Is the power of faith cabbage?


    So easy to get.


    "I am the only one who can provide you with so much power of faith." Tang Zheng added.


    Sun Jiugong nodded stupidly, and suddenly, with a flash of inspiration, asked, "are you The protoss? "


    "Protoss?" Tang Zheng was shocked and burst into laughter.


    However, it''s no wonder sun Jiugong misunderstood. After all, the power of belief is exclusive to the Protoss. If not for the protoss, it can''t have so much power of belief.


    "It''s not just a normal Protoss, it has to be in a special position in the protoss to have so much power of faith." Sun Jiugong mumbles to himself.


    "Do you think I''m a Protoss?" Asked Tang Zheng narrowly.


    Sun Jiugong looked at Tang Zheng and shook his head firmly: "no, the Shenzu is the enemy of our Tuxing clan. They are arrogant and despise the Tuxing clan. They don''t care to talk to our sect. They will never do such a thing as you."


    Tang Zheng raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at Sun Jiugong, who was very surprised.


    Sun Jiugong dared to say that the Tuxing people were the enemies of the Shenzu.


    Tang Zheng has been in the divine kingdom for so long. Apart from hearing others dare to say so openly in Jiuyou, he never saw others dare to say so again. He asked curiously, "are there any enemies between Tuxing and Shenzu?"


    Sun Jiugong nodded heavily: "of course, this revenge lasted for countless years, but unfortunately we are too weak to revenge."

 Chapter 1855

    Tang Zheng didn''t expect that the protoss should have an enemy with Tuxing, but this was good news for him.


    "What is the grudge between the Shenzu and the Tuxing? Can you talk about it in detail?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Sun nine gongs took a deep look at Tang Zheng and said, "it''s OK to tell you that Tuxing is one of the earliest races in the divine world. At the time of the opening of the world, two races were born in the divine realm: the divine race and the earthbound race. "


    Tang Zheng is stunned. The Tuxing people have such a long history, and they were born when the divine Kingdom opened up.


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s and Bai Luo''s expression, sun Jiugong could easily guess their amazing thoughts and said with a wry smile: "the cultivation talent of the Shenzu is extremely good, far superior to that of our Tuxing clan. Over the years, the Tuxing people have been left far behind. The Shenzu are high above the rest of the world, and they have launched countless wars against us. At last, they have driven us to the Hongjun mountain range, a cold and barren place. They want us to live and die. "


    "It''s cruel. It''s the same race that was born in the divine kingdom. It''s like brothers and brothers. Why did the divine race want to do this?" Bai Luo said indignantly.


    Sun Jiugong sneered at himself: "the divine family didn''t think we were brothers and brothers. They thought that we were born short and were a disgrace to the divine world. So they always wanted to destroy us. When they found that they couldn''t, they forced us to Hongjun mountain range, expecting us to perish in such a bad environment. It''s a pity that we, the Tuxing people, have survived with great difficulty and tenacity. "


    "Awesome!" Tang Zheng sincerely praised that he knew how hard it would be to do all this and how much effort and sacrifice would be made.


    At that time, he was respectful to the Tuxing people.


    "This period of history is almost unknown to outsiders, and only to our Tuxing people. After all, if the protoss are so kind to us, we will not naturally put gold on our faces and take the initiative to get involved with them. " Sun nine said bitterly.


    "The Tuxing people are great. There''s no need to have a relationship with the protoss, because that''s the way to lower their value." Tang Zheng said.


    Sun Jiugong was stunned for a while and laughed: "hahaha, that''s right. Our Tuxing people don''t associate with the Shenzu, and naturally don''t want to get involved with them. However, if the protoss listen to you, they will certainly frustrate you and drive you to death. "


    Tang Zheng chuckled and said, "I don''t say that. They want to do the same to me."


    "That''s true. After all, you have the power of divinity and faith." Sun Jiugong said meaningfully.


    "After so many years of grudges between Tuxing and Shenzu, it''s time to end. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Tang Zheng said directly.


    "We didn''t have the strength before. Now we have your Divine formula and the power of belief. Of course, we should end this grudge with the Protoss." Sun Jiugong''s eyes lit up with fierce fighting spirit.


    "But who are you, and why do you have the power of divinity and faith? I can''t see through you. You''re not a Protoss, but how can you do this? " Sun Jiugong asked doubtfully.


    He racked his brains for the answer.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "let me sell it first. In the future, you will naturally know."


    He comes from the world. If his identity is exposed, will it spread to the ears of the gods? If there are two gods in the world, how much hostility of the gods to the world will increase.


    He can guess a little without thinking.


    For the sake of human security, he had to hide his identity.


    Sun Jiugong stares at Tang Zheng cautiously, as if weighing his thoughts. Finally, he nods and says, "OK, I believe you. I''m looking forward to the day when I know the answer."


    "One day." Tang Zheng said firmly.


    "Patriarch sun, since the enmity between Tuxing and Shenzu is so long, you must know a lot of information about Shenzu?"


    "Of course, only knowing ourselves and the enemy can we survive, and what we know most about ourselves is the opponent. We have been the opponent of the protoss for countless years, and have known the protoss for a long time." Sun Jiugong patted his chest and said naturally.


    This is what Tang Zheng and others said.


    During this time, he has been thinking about how to deal with the Protoss.


    Whether it''s the way he worked out with the Lord, or whether it''s the way he taught the God of heaven to the Tuxing people, it''s all part of it.


    But these are not enough to defeat the Protoss.


    As long as they have the power of faith, even if they fail, they will have the chance to rise again.


    He had only one chance to fight the Protoss.


    One time, we will win or lose. Besides, we will never turn over if we want the Protoss.


    What is the survival of the protoss?


    The power of faith!


    This is the source of their power. Only cutting off the source of their belief can we defeat the protoss fundamentally.


    Tang Zheng thought of this method, but did not start to implement it, because he lacked the key information.


    The emergence of Tuxing nationality solved this problem.


    It was a surprise.


    Sun Jiugong heard something out of the line and asked curiously, "do you want to know something about the protoss?""Of course." Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I want to know which world the power of belief of the protoss comes from."


    "What world does the power of faith come from?"


    Sun Jiugong looked at Tang Zheng in amazement and said, "you even want to know this?"


    "Any questions?"


    "No problem, just curious about what you want to know about this?" Asked sun Jiugong.


    "The source of the power to cut off the faith of the Protoss." Tang Zheng said calmly, but this sentence seemed to be a thunderclap, which made Bai Luo couldn''t help exclaiming, and looked at Tang Zheng like a monster.


    Sun Jiugong was also embarrassed and asked, "do you have this idea? I advise you to get rid of the idea. "


    "Why?"


    "Because, the ancestors of the Tuxing nationality had thought of this method, but unfortunately it did not succeed." Sun Jiugong shook his head and said angrily.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he said excitedly, "heroes have similar views, which shows that this method is feasible."


    Sun Jiugong helplessly looks at Tang Zheng and says, "didn''t you hear me clearly? The Turks didn''t succeed. "


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I don''t mean to belittle the Tuxing people, but I haven''t tried it myself. I''m definitely not willing."


    Sun Jiugong said, "you have the courage not to bump into the south wall and not to turn back, but I still want to say that this road is impassable."


    Tang Zheng is obviously not convinced.


    "Because our ancestors tried this method, I just know the answer to your question. The belief power of the protoss comes from nine worlds. In addition to the divine realm, there are eight other worlds, but each world and the divine realm has space restriction. "


    Tang Zheng wrote in his heart, "there are nine worlds. Apart from the divine realm, Fengdu must be one of them."


    "Of course, as we all know, Fengdu was snatched from Jiuyou by the gods. In addition, the seven worlds are bigger than Fengdu and contribute more to the faith."


    Tang Zhengxin said that the world I came to is one of them. There are six other worlds left. Where are the Six Worlds?


    From today on, the book strives to update a chapter every day.

 Chapter 1856

    Tang Zheng, absorbed in the six worlds, asked, "what are these worlds and where are they? Do you know?"


    Sun nine male bitterly smile way: "I know of course, well, I tell you."


    Obviously, sun Jiugong doesn''t think Tang Zheng can do anything, but he is tireless and has no choice but to tell him everything.


    Tang Zheng immediately listened.


    "These worlds are very complex. In addition to the divine realm, there are also two human realms, one Fengdu, one ghost realm, one demon realm, one phoenix realm, and one dragon realm."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes widened in surprise. In the world he knew, except for the heaven outside the sky and the nine seclusions, there was no exception. It was all the world from which the power of the belief of the protoss came.


    The most important thing is that there are still two people, which Tang Zheng did not expect.


    In addition, what are demon world, demon world and Phoenix world?


    He knew nothing.


    "Patriarch sun, can you tell me the specific information about these two realms, demon realms, demon realms and Phoenix realms?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "As long as I know, I will tell you everything." Sun Jiugong went on and on.


    One of the so-called two human realms is the world from which Tang Zheng comes. The other is similar to his world. Human beings are also living forever, but they are absolutely dominant. Of course, there are many differences, such as world pattern, cultivation methods and systems, which are different from Tang Zheng''s world.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised to have guessed that there was more than one human world in the vast universe.


    It''s just a pity that the human beings in another world are enslaved by the Protoss and become the source of their faith.


    This is really a brother and a brother, sharing breath and destiny.


    Obviously, there is no such genius as Tang Zheng in that world, who has not recognized his own destiny, nor fought for it.


    In addition, the world of demons is the world of demons. It''s not hard to understand their worship of the gods when hearing the name. All the demons in the world are demons, which seems to be imitating the gods.


    The demon world is also the world of the demon family, without human beings.


    Tang ling''er is a demon. He must have something in common with the demon clan in the demon world.


    Yujie and Longyu are very similar, but the Phoenix people live in Yujie. Like the dragon people, they are regarded as divine beasts by human beings and are extremely powerful.


    "All I know is that. I have told you. As for the specific location of these worlds, our ancestors have explored them one by one." Sun Jiugong said and took out an old map.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and hurriedly took over the map and slowly expanded it.


    Shua!


    A beam of light rises from the map and changes over our heads, eventually turning into a cluster of nebulae.


    There are nine bright spots in this nebula.


    "Nebula!" Bailuo blurted out and cried.


    Sun Jiugong nodded: "it''s the nebula map. It''s the nebula map that our ancestors spent countless efforts to draw. The nine bright spots marked on the nebula map are the corresponding nine worlds, that is, the world where the power of the belief of the protoss comes from."


    Tang Zheng looks at the nebula map curiously. It''s the first time that he sees the nebula map. He can''t help being curious. His eyes are wide open and immersed in it without saying a word.


    When sun Jiugong and Bai Luo saw that he was entranced, they all held their breath and looked at him quietly.


    Sun Jiugong did not know how many times he had seen the nebula map, but he had no experience.


    There is nothing else but the nine worlds.


    But the same picture of the nebula is quite another picture in Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    "Wonderful! It''s really wonderful. How come I never thought of using the star cloud to mark the directions of various worlds? The general map is no longer suitable. Only the three-dimensional map like Nebula map can mark the positions of all worlds completely


    This reminds him subconsciously of Tianqi, how grand it is to take Tianqi as a chess game.


    But now Tang Zheng has a deeper understanding.


    "The previous ideas and cognition are still too limited. Taking heaven and earth as chess is not really grand. We should take the universe as a chess piece, step on this nebula, and take each star world as a chess piece, so as to exert the power of Tianqi to the extreme. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly laughed.


    He knew why the ancestors of the Tuxing people did not succeed.


    They don''t know Tianqi. If they can''t mobilize such a terrible force, they will not succeed.


    But Tang Zheng is different. He has Tianqi and is very proficient in it.


    As long as he is given enough time, thorough research and successful distribution of Tianqi, the results will not be the same.


    Sun Jiugong and Bai Luo are surprised to see Tang Zheng laughing without warning. Sun Jiugong asks anxiously, "Tang Zheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Zheng returns to his mind and looks at Sun Jiugong with a smile. Sun Jiugong is confused by him.


    "What''s wrong with the picture?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and shook his head: "there is no problem at all, but it is very important. It makes me open up and think through many key problems."Sun nine Gong''s old face is red. He has studied numerous Nebula charts, and nothing has been gained. Tang Zheng only looked at it and he suddenly opened it up.


    The gap is too big.


    "What key questions have you figured out?" Bai Luo asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng smiles mysteriously: "wait for me to verify, you will know naturally."


    Bai Luo nodded with regret.


    Sun Jiugong went back to his mind and said, "the nebula is a waste in my hands. Since you have some understanding, I will give it to you. I will give you a sword to a hero. This will not be a pearl."


    Tang Zheng said in surprise, "the nebula map is so precious that it must have taken a lot of hard work and efforts of the ancestors of the Tuxing people to draw successfully..."


    But Sun Jiugong waved his hand and said, "you''re serious. The nebula is useless in my hands, but it has lost its due value. I will give it to you, and you will surely give full play to its value, which is not a waste of the efforts of our ancestors. "


    Sun Jiugong''s words were sincere. Tang Zheng didn''t hesitate any more. With a big move, the nebula map was put into his hands and turned into a map.


    "Don''t worry, patriarch sun. I won''t let the ancestors of the Tuxing race waste their efforts." Tang Zheng''s strong promise.


    Sun Jiugong nodded and smiled happily.


    "What are you going to do next? Are you going to these worlds? " Sun Jiugong''s curious guess.


    Tang Zheng acknowledged gracefully: "it is only by knowing oneself and the enemy that we can be invincible. I will visit these worlds one by one. Perhaps, only by going deep into these worlds can I really come up with a perfect way to completely cut off the source of the power of the belief of the Protoss."


    Sun Jiugong didn''t think Tang Zheng would succeed before, but at this moment, his view can''t help shaking.


    Can he really succeed?


    Sun Jiugong is skeptical, but there is a growing voice in his heart - he will succeed!

 Chapter 1857

    In the next few days, Tang Zheng taught the Tuxing people the secrets of heaven and the earth, and spread the power of faith, which benefited the Tuxing people immensely.


    What Yu Mo didn''t expect was that sun Dazhuang and Bai Luo were the first people to build the God bridge. Even the elder of the sun family slowed down a step.


    At the same time, Tang Zheng''s prestige has no difference for a while. No matter where he is, the Tuxing people are all respectful and dare not be slighted.


    Tang Zheng often stood in the ice and snow, looking at the main peak, wondering what Yuanying was doing.


    In fact, it''s not hard for Tang Zheng to guess the plan of Yuanying''s separation. He''s on the upper line. He wants to catch the strong in the world and step by step, so that he can compete with the Shenzu.


    Tang Zheng did not think the plan would work after analyzing it.


    There is no doubt that the power of the protoss is not that many holy land experts can turn the tables and defeat them.


    Yuanying''s wishful thinking is too simple.


    Of course, with Yuanying as the first target, Tang Zheng is invisible and hard to be found by the Protoss.


    When the cultivation of Tuxing nationality was on the right track, Tang Zheng knew that he should leave.


    Group leader sun looked at Tang Zheng with a complex look. He racked his brains and kept thinking about Tang Zheng''s identity. At last, he found that everything was in vain.


    All his conjectures failed.


    A feeling of rising to the top of the mountain arises spontaneously.


    He looked at Tang Zheng with complicated eyes and asked, "are you going to those worlds?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "yes."


    Nowadays, Tang Zheng is regarded as a deity in the human, dragon and ghost circles. The divine family is occupied by the noisy people. Sooner or later, the divine family will find out this serious situation, which is much more serious than the unexpected guest Yuanying separated.


    At that time, these three worlds will surely attract the forces of the protoss, not just a Protoss.


    Tang Zheng wants to seize every minute and second, and breaks the power of belief before the actions of the Protoss.


    "It''s a success." Patriarch sun bowed his hands in greeting.


    Tang Zheng, smiling and nodding, left the Hongjun mountains alone and left bailuo.


    In a pair of waving arms, Tang Zheng stepped on the wind and disappeared in the snow.


    Tang Zheng has studied the nebula map thoroughly for a long time. He not only has the coordinates of those worlds, but also has marked the coordinates of Jiuyou and Tianwaitian on the nebula map.


    "I''ll go to that world first to see what''s the difference with my world."


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, urging the law of space, and the door of space opened slowly. He stared at the door of space, with a flash of inspiration, which was unprecedented.


    His eyes widened subconsciously, and his heads turned in his mind like a tide.


    His mind was in a state of confusion and his thoughts were flying.


    "Space prohibition is the key to isolating the world. Only when you understand the space law, you can cross the world. For the protoss, these worlds are completely open to them, because the protoss master the laws of space. But for the indigenous people of these worlds, they can''t penetrate into the divine world, or even other worlds. "


    Tang Zheng''s eyes lit up a little bit, and his thoughts became clear.


    "Because they didn''t understand the laws of space, and their strength was too low, and they couldn''t leap to other advanced worlds. The holy world is the highest of these worlds, and the protoss can go from the holy world to other worlds, but the other worlds can''t come to the holy world. Unless I separate myself from the yuan baby and become a God. "


    "The power of belief can pass through the space prohibition between different worlds without any obstacles, which is based on the existing space law. Once the space law changes, the power of belief will certainly not be able to smoothly transfer from different worlds to the divine world."


    "In addition, the new space law will also prevent the gods from reaching other worlds, which can protect these weak and small worlds. From now on, as long as there is no understanding of the new space law, these worlds will not be interfered by experts from other worlds."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are more and more bright, like stars. He looks at the door of space and laughs.


    "Protoss ah Protoss, you never dreamed that I would come up with this way."


    Intuition tells Tang Zheng that this method is feasible, but it''s not easy to change the space law. It''s a big project and requires great supernatural power.


    Only when he visited these worlds and got to know every one of them, could he change the laws of space.


    He strides into the door of space, the door of space closes, and a moment later, he appears in another world.


    Tang Zheng stands on nine days, overlooking the vast land. There are mountains, rivers, lakes and oceans, which are quite similar to Tang Zheng''s human world.


    His heart felt like a light, flying over mountains, lakes, oceans and busy streets.


    Suddenly, he stopped and looked down at a magnificent mountain.


    At the top of the mountain stands a magnificent temple, full of incense and believers.


    This is not the point.


    The point is that there is a strong belief power lingering on the top of the mountain, which is hard to distinguish with the naked eye, but Tang Zheng can see it clearly, which is the belief power of the Protoss.Tang Zheng, as an ordinary man, falls into the mountains and looks up. He sees three familiar words - Changheng mountain.


    He was stunned, with a sense of disorganization across time and space.


    "Ha ha, there is a Changheng mountain in my hometown, and this place is also a Changheng mountain. It''s really fate."


    Tang Zheng walked into the temple with great interest. There were no cultivators here. Instead, he saw several warriors.


    "Is there only a warrior in the world?"


    He shook his head and went to the main hall without going further.


    A god sits on the top of the main hall, not angry and awe inspiring. Believers are kneeling at his feet, bowing and praying devoutly.


    Tang Zheng looked at the statue quietly and felt the spirit of the protoss from it.


    The power of faith is rising like smoke from the believers, converging on the top of the statue, soaring up, crossing the top of the temple to the sky, disappearing.


    "There must be gods in the temples of thousands of years. If we destroy every God, it will be a blow to the gods."


    Of course, it doesn''t play a big role, but it will scare the snake. Tang Zheng naturally won''t do so.


    He stood in a group of devout believers, standing out of the crowd, and attracted a lot of attention.


    Someone has come towards him.


    Tang Zheng smiled and quit the main hall.


    The other side chased up quickly and seemed to stare at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng is surprised. The other side''s eyes are very fierce. He just looks at his face in a hurry and seems to see a little way.


    Tang Zheng wandered away from the temple and came to the back mountain. He stood in front of the cliff and stopped for a long distance. At the foot of the mountain was a city.


    Bang bang!


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. The man came after him. When he saw Tang Zheng standing quietly on the edge of the cliff, he stopped subconsciously. His eyes were shining and his face was suspicious.

 Chapter 1858

    Tang Zheng is standing on the edge of the cliff. Of course, he knows that the other side is catching up.


    This man is more than 20 years old. He is gorgeous and has the eyes of swordsmen and stars. He is somewhat elegant in his martial arts, but he has a mysterious temperament.


    Ordinary people don''t realize it, but they can''t hide it from Tang Zheng.


    This man is also looking at Tang Zheng''s back, as if to see him thoroughly.


    "Who are you?" The man hesitated for a long time and finally asked.


    Tang Zheng slowly turned around and looked at him unswervingly. "I''m just a passer-by," he said


    "Passers by?" "I don''t think you have an air I''m familiar with. You are so powerful that everyone can''t stand it," he said


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he had a vision. He even saw that Tang Zheng was different from others, so he praised: "your accomplishments are not weak, but your vision is not bad."


    This man can''t see through Tang Zheng, but Tang Zheng glanced away and saw him clearly.


    The cultivation system of people in this world is quite different, but it is another method of cultivation. Each realm is also different from the world of Tang Zheng.


    "Yes, I''m still young, and I have a long way to go." This person is not merit, but modestly said: "my name is Yu Zhitian, dare to ask your name."


    "Yu Zhitian." Tang Zheng murmured, "your name is not ordinary. My name is very simple, Tang Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng, I remember." "As for my name, it''s a long story," said Yu Zhitian


    "I saw you in the temple just now. It seems that you don''t think much of the gods. Aren''t you a believer?" Yu Zhitian asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t believe it." Tang Zheng replied truthfully.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyelids fluttered and said, "if you don''t believe in God, the God will not protect you when disaster strikes. Only if you are sincere and godly, the God will protect you. Don''t you understand that? "


    Tang Zheng asked with a smile, "it seems that you are a very devout believer."


    "No!" Yu Zhitian shook his head: "I am not a believer, but an emissary."


    "Emissary?"


    It''s Tang Zheng''s turn. He has never heard of the name.


    "It is the messenger of God, the guardian of the temple." Yu Zhitian said proudly, raising his head slightly.


    Tang Zheng''s mind was awe inspiring. The influence and behavior style of the protoss in the two communities were quite different. In Tang Zheng''s world, the influence and behavior style were more loose, and there were still envoys in the world.


    This shows that the other side is its own enemy.


    Tang Zheng said quietly, "there should be many emissaries in the world, right?"


    "Yes, we all come from the Shinto religion. God makes us walk in the world, spread the glory and will of God, and let all the spirits believe in God and become devout believers of God."


    "Shintoism." Tang Zheng keenly noticed these three words. These envoys were not a simple group, but a well-organized one, and even formed a Shintoism.


    At that time, Tang Zheng had a strong interest in this Shintoism, and asked, "where is Shintoism?"


    Yu Zhitian said in surprise, "do you want to go to Shintoism? That''s not a normal place. "


    "Don''t you spread the light of God? If you persuade me to believe in God, ha ha, that''s a great achievement for you. " Tang Zheng said meaningfully.


    Yu Zhitian was confused: "how can I not understand you. But it''s the duty of our emissaries to spread the glory of God. I think you have a lot of divine connection, but it''s not impossible. "


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Yu Zhitian hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, follow me. Be careful. There are not many practitioners in the world. On the contrary, they are rampant. If they find us, they will cause unnecessary troubles."


    Tang Zheng suddenly said that the cultivator of this world is called the cultivator, but the name of the warrior has not changed.


    "This point is similar to my world. Martial artists occupy an absolute number, while the number of cultivators is very small." Tang Zheng thought about it.


    "Is not the warrior a believer in God?"


    "Of course, it''s just that our cultivation methods are different, so some people have prejudices. In the eyes of ordinary people, there are differences between practitioners and martial artists, but in the eyes of the emissary, both are the same, there is no difference."


    "You are all alike."


    "That''s natural."


    Yu Zhitian points forward a little, and a cold and shining flying sword appears in front of the cliff. Yu Zhitian greets Tang Zheng and says, "come on, Shinto is far away. We need to fly for two days."


    "Your sword is not bad."


    "Of course, it''s a king''s weapon." Yu Zhitian said with a smile that he was satisfied with his magic weapon.


    "Wang Qi? It seems that the level of the world''s magic weapon is not the same. " Tang Zheng wrote it down. Even the king''s utensil was too weak for Tang Zheng.


    "Come on, let''s go." Yu Zhitian urged.


    Tang Zheng jumped on the flying sword and said, "you show the way.""Ah?"


    Yu Zhitian didn''t know why, but he didn''t think about it. He said, "stand still."


    Whoosh!


    The flying sword flies forward quickly and brings a stream of air. The mountain wind is sharp and howls in my ear.


    "It''s too slow. Let''s hurry up." Tang Zheng said.


    Yu Zhitian blushed: "I only have this speed."


    "Then I will."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s words were finished, the flying sword made a violent sound of breaking the air, as if it was a light flying out.


    "Ah --"


    Yu Zhi was shocked, shook and almost fell from the flying sword.


    "Be careful." Tang Zheng reminds me.


    Yu Zhitian looks at his feet stupidly. Is this his flying sword? How can it be so fast.


    He turned to look at Tang Zheng beside him, and his eyes were full of horror. Who is this man? His strength is so terrible, which is rare in his life.


    "Is he as powerful as the Taoist master?"


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the flying sword trembled violently. It seemed that it could not bear such a fast speed. It was going to break up.


    Yu Zhitian''s little heart thumped and shouted, "stop, stop, my Feihong sword can''t bear it."


    "It''s OK. If you upgrade your level, it can bear it."


    "Is it that easy to upgrade?" I know that I can''t laugh bitterly. It''s easy for this man to say. It seems that upgrading the grade is just a matter of words.


    Boom!


    A flame rose, enveloped the Feihong sword, and interrupted Yu Zhitian''s thoughts.


    He looked at the scene in horror.


    The flames appeared in the air constantly refining his Feihong sword, but they two stood on the Feihong sword without any influence.


    Yu Zhitian and Feihong sword share the same heart and mind, and immediately feel that the quality of Feihong sword is changing.


    "He''s refining it, and he''s refining it as he flies." I don''t know what words to use to describe my mood.


    This kind of magic has never been heard or seen.


    He can be sure that even the Taoists of shendaoism do not have such a magic power.

 Chapter 1859

    "Xianqi! "Immortal ware!" Yu Zhitian was too busy with his image to shout and shout at his Feihong sword.


    Feihong sword has a new look. It is very different from the original Feihong sword. It has changed from a king''s weapon to an immortal''s weapon.


    It''s just a small effort for Tang Zheng, but it''s a great kindness to Yu Zhitian.


    "Thank you, sir." Yu Zhitian is grateful that the name of Tang Zheng has changed.


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "is the Shinto cult coming soon?"


    Yu Zhitian looked down and nodded: "it''s almost here. The original two routes, even half a day to arrive, the original speed of Feihong sword can be so fast. "


    "You and I know each other, and it''s fate. Naturally, we can''t let you lead the way in vain." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Yu Zhitian smiled bitterly and said with shame, "I just took a road, where can I lift this heavy gift. Master, you are a superior person in the world. Why don''t you believe in God? Besides, what do you want to do with Shintoism? "


    "I believe in myself. Maybe I just want to have a look at what I go to Shinto." Tang Zheng said unfathomably.


    Tang Zheng is unwilling to elaborate, and Yu Zhitian is inconvenient to ask.


    "Here we are." A moment later, Yu Zhitian suddenly pointed to the wasteland below and said.


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng frowned. There was a desolation and few people. How could it be Shinto religion?


    "No!" When Tang Zheng turned his skill and his eyes were shining, he immediately saw a clue. All this barrenness was just a cover up.


    It''s just that the trick is very clever. Even Tang Zheng didn''t see any flaws in his face. It''s impossible for others to see through.


    "That''s where the gate is. We''re going to land. We can''t fly. Because once we set up a large array, once we break into it, we will be attacked by a large array. It''s very dangerous." Yu Zhitian introduced that he was obviously very afraid of this battle.


    "It doesn''t matter." Tang Zheng''s light response was a brilliant work of Feihong sword. The speed increased abruptly. With a sharp sound of breaking the air, he drove straight in and directly dived down.


    Yu Zhitian cried out in panic, "Oh, no, no!"


    Boom!


    Feihong sword passes through a barrier invisible to the naked eye, and the scene changes abruptly in front of it. The scene of a paradise appears in front of it.


    One peak is straight into the sky, while the middle one is steep and towering, like a sword, straight into the sky.


    Tang Zheng nodded his head and praised: "the Shinto religion really has some inside information. There is such a blessed place."


    Yu Zhitian''s face was pale, and he kept on saying, "no, no, it''s a big disaster."


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a sword light rose from the mountains and attacked Tang Zheng.


    Yu Zhitian shouts: "the formation is started. Hide."


    Tang Zheng, however, did not evade. He drove Feihong sword to the highest mountain.


    When thousands of flying swords came to attack, Yu Zhitian''s eyes were gaping. He closed his eyes in despair, as if he would experience the taste of thousands of swords penetrating his heart in the next second.


    But after a moment, there was no movement.


    He quickly opened his eyes and found that all the swords had stopped beside Tang Zheng.


    Feihong sword continued to move forward, and these flying swords even flew together, as if driven by Tang Zheng. Thousands of swords flew together to the highest mountain, as if they were going to prick all the holes in that mountain.


    Yu Zhitian''s palms were all in a cold sweat. He said cautiously, "master, this is going to happen."


    Tang Zheng was calm and said, "it doesn''t matter. I also want to see the ability of Shintoism."


    Speaking, they had already flown to the front of the mountain. A roar sounded from other mountain peaks, like a thunder. Then, people came by lightning, as if to stop Tang Zheng.


    But they are too late.


    Ten thousand swords, together with surging attack to the peak of a temple.


    Hum!


    There was a sound of sword in the temple. A small dagger like sword flew out of the temple to meet thousands of flying swords.


    Tinkle!


    The flying sword hit the small sword. The small sword was safe and sound, but the flying sword disappeared completely, and the small sword became bigger.


    In a moment, tens of thousands of flying swords have been integrated into the small sword, and the small sword has changed dramatically. It can''t be called the small sword, but it has become a huge sword.


    Huang Huang huge sword, standing over the temple, aiming at Tang Zheng, roaring.


    Feihong sword trembled violently. It seemed that it knew that it was not the opponent of the giant sword, and it was frightened instinctively.


    "Xuanzang sword."


    Tang Zheng gave a light call, and Xuanzang sword flew up. The holy lines on the sword gave out a mysterious luster, adding to the mystery of Xuanzang sword.


    Yu Zhitian is immediately attracted by Xuanzang sword. Compared with it, Feihong sword is too shabby.


    "There is such a sword in the world. Who is more powerful than Dao sword?" Yu Zhitian mumbles to himself."It turns out that this huge sword is called Dao sword."


    Tang Zheng saw the holy stripe from the Dao sword. There is no doubt that this is also a holy weapon. There are three holy lines on the sword, one more than the Xuanzang sword.


    Whew!


    Dao sword comes from the sky. Xuanzang sword lies in front of Tang Zheng and Yu Zhitian. It has a great momentum of one sword and ten thousand swords are not allowed to open.


    Boom!


    When the two swords attack each other, the Xuanzang sword is as stable as Mount Tai. The Dao sword breaks away and turns into a flying sword. The small sword is in the middle. Just one stroke, the Dao sword will fall.


    Yu Zhitian''s eyes widened in horror.


    Although he had guessed that Xuanzang sword was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that it was so powerful. Just one move, it put Dao sword in the spotlight.


    Dao sword didn''t give up. Thousands of swords converged and became a huge sword. However, the change continued. With a flash of light, Dao sword turned into a ball and dribbled around.


    "Sword pill!" Yu Zhitian yells.


    Tang Zheng enjoyed it curiously and said, "sword pill, interesting."


    When Dao sword becomes sword pill, its power seems to have changed, which shows that the attack power of sword pill is still above this.


    "This gives me a new idea. I''ll think about it later. Sword pill is really worth studying." Tang Zheng nodded secretly, very interested in this change.


    Tang Zheng stared directly at Dao sword pill and said quietly: "this is still not my opponent of Xuanzang sword, broken!"


    Boom!


    When Xuanzang sword hits the sword pill, it doesn''t leave its hand. When Xuanzang sword slips, it doesn''t have any other sword pill. Tang Zheng''s eyes widen in surprise.


    "Interesting!"


    He didn''t think so. He made a brilliant work of Xuanzang sword. He shrouded the sword pill in it. He couldn''t see the specific situation clearly outside.


    Boom!


    There was another big bang. The light of the sword disappeared. The sword ball was gone. The small sword appeared again. But there was a crack in the thousands of flying swords around it. It was so miserable.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar from the temple.

 Chapter 1860

    A man flew out of the temple and went up to the sky. He stood in front of Tang Zheng and Yu Zhitian and looked at them red and red.


    "Yu Zhitian, it''s you!" The other side recognized Yu Zhitian and was furious.


    Yu Zhitian was stunned by the earth shaking war. Then he came back to his mind and explained with dancing hands: "Lord, it''s not what you think."


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "you are the leader of Shinto."


    The Taoist looked Tang Zheng up and down, and his eyelids leaped, and he said, "exactly, who are you? Who dare to come to my Shinto cult and be wild?"


    "No, I have heard about the spread of God''s will by Shintoism. I have come to your precious land to hear what the so-called God''s will is."


    The Taoist priest raised his eyebrows and said inconceivably, "you don''t believe in God?"


    Tang Zheng nodded slowly: "I believe in myself."


    "You are a man without faith. Do you know how serious this is? Without faith, it is ultimately a rootless duckweed, unable to go far on the road of cultivation... " The Tao master is eloquent.


    Tang Zheng listened quietly and praised: "your eloquence is really excellent. No wonder you can spread the will of God and become the leader of Shinto religion. But I don''t believe in nothing. I don''t believe in God. I believe in myself. "


    The Taoist sniffed and laughed: "do you believe in yourself? Ha ha ha, how dare you say, who are you? Can you compare with God? "


    "Why not?" Tang Zheng asked back, which made the Taoist priest''s eyes widen.


    Whoosh!


    There were also envoys flying from other mountains, who filled Tang Zhengwei with water. After listening to his rebellious words, they all looked at him like monsters.


    Yu Zhitian secretly cried for help. He wanted to let the Lord spread the will of God to Tang Zheng and make him a believer.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Zheng was so sharp that he almost destroyed Dao Jian and even made a lot of comments in front of the Taoist Lord.


    But he brought back the man. He was responsible for Tang Zheng. When he saw the sharp point of the needle and the sharp point of the wheat, he quickly interrupted and said, "Lord, don''t get me wrong. Tang Zheng is not a bad person. He is just confused. As long as we spread the will of God to him, he will sincerely believe in God."


    The Taoist priest looks at Yu Zhitian badly. Yu Zhitian''s heart suddenly shakes, and a great pressure comes down heavily, which makes him breathless.


    Tang Zheng pointed a little and Yu Zhitian''s pressure suddenly disappeared. He defended: "he is the emissary of Shinto. Why do you embarrass him. Besides, his original intention is not bad, but for your Shintoism. "


    The Taoist priest snorted coldly and said, "I''ll teach my own people without your help."


    "I just don''t want him to be hurt by mistake."


    Yu Zhitian looks at Tang Zheng gratefully.


    The Taoist priest obviously didn''t listen to Tang Zheng. He gave Yu Zhitian a bad look, and stared at Tang Zheng with a fierce eye. He said, "you have no God in your heart. You are not the same as us. We don''t welcome you."


    The Taoist is a wise man. Tang Zheng is so powerful that he can''t believe in God at all, so he directly orders people to leave.


    Tang Zheng turned a deaf ear and looked at the towering mountain ahead. The temple on the top of the mountain hovered a lot of faith power.


    This is the power of faith belonging to the Protoss.


    This Shinto religion is the place to spread the will of the God nation, and it has the most cohesive power of belief.


    The power of faith is ready to move. It goes up to the sky a little bit and disappears.


    The power of this belief is too much, endless and continuous.


    The Taoist saw Tang Zheng keep silent. Looking down his eyes, his pupils shrank. He said in his heart that he could see the clue?


    The power of faith is invisible.


    With the protection of the God family, the Taoist can see the power of belief. Naturally, he knows that the power of belief goes up to the sky above the temple.


    "What are you looking at?" Asked the Taoist warily.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "there are so many religious forces in this place. You are indeed worthy of being an emissary. You are the most devout believer of the divine family. You have more religious forces than any other temple."


    "What?" The Taoist priest shrieked in amazement.


    Tang Zheng pointed out all this directly, which was greatly unexpected to the Taoist master.


    "How do you know the power of faith?" The Taoist priest asked in a deep voice, his face has become fierce.


    Others were confused and looked at Tang Zheng and the Taoist. Obviously, they did not know the existence of the power of faith.


    Tang Zheng saw it clearly in his eyes and said, "I see. Ha ha, for your emissary, I only know its nature, but I don''t know why."


    Yu Zhitian asked curiously, "what''s the answer to this?"


    The Taoist priest was furious: "Yu Zhitian, what do you ask him to do? At first sight, this man is a man with an evil mind. He even talks nonsense here and disturbs people. We should never listen to his nonsense when we teach the Shinto. "


    Everyone nodded and believed the words of the Taoist.


    Yu Zhitian was young and full of curiosity for everything. He couldn''t help but say, "Lord, I think it''s better to let him speak clearly. The more the truth is argued, the more clear it is. God is never afraid of being questioned by others."The Tao Lord said humbly, "are you confused about what to distinguish? You brought him back. Are you really like him? "


    Yu Zhitian denied it and said wrongly, "I''m just trying to find out the truth."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "children can be taught, not blindly following the authority and other people''s words. You emissaries, you spread God''s will wholeheartedly. Now it seems that you are all kept in the dark, and you don''t even know the most fundamental problems. He is the only one who knows about Shinto, but he doesn''t tell you. Ha ha, his mind is clear. "


    The Taoist priest was furious: "you dare to defile me openly."


    "I''m angry with you. Your words are true or false. You know it from the bottom of your heart. Since you hide it from us, I''ll uncover the truth for you."


    "Shut up!" The Taoist master holds the Dao sword as if to start.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him playfully and asked, "are you sure you want to start?"


    The Taoist priest hesitates. He has learned Tang Zheng''s strength. He is not an opponent. He can only make a fool of himself.


    Tang Zheng saw through the Taoist''s mind and said to himself, "the God you believe in is actually a god family, living in the god world, not omnipotent. If you believe in them, you may not be able to bring you any real benefits, but you have brought real benefits to God, which benefits them a lot. "


    Do believers bring practical benefits to God?


    This completely subverted their cognition.


    They used to think that God''s blessing brought them benefits, but now they have come back again and again. They have benefited God a lot.


    "How could this happen?" I asked stupidly.


    "That''s what it is." Tang Zheng said firmly, "you believe in God, and then you will have the power of faith. What the gods need is the power of faith, which is their source of power. They need the power of faith to cultivate and improve their realm."


    The crowd seemed to have dropped a bomb, and it was full of uproar and discussion.

 Chapter 1861

    The crowd boils and talks.


    When the Taoist saw this, he quickly retorted, "don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. He is nothing, and dare to defile the gods."


    However, the voice of the LORD did not play a significant role, and there was much suspicion in everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng struck while the iron was hot and said, "my words are true or false. Don''t you have your own discernment as an emissary?"


    "He is a demon. If you believe in him, the gods will condemn you and you will figure it out for yourself." The Taoist Lord has no choice but to threaten.


    Tang Zheng is dumbfounded and laughs. The Taoist priest is poor in skills.


    "The gods you don''t believe in don''t protect you. You preach and spread the will of God for them, which is harmful to all the people in the world. You are all devout and kind-hearted people. Are you sure you want to continue to do this?"


    Tang Zheng talks a lot and some people shake.


    "You are human, how can you be so clear about God''s affairs?" said Yu Zhitian


    "I am a human being, but I have reached the realm of the divine." Tang Zheng''s words were so shocking that the emissary could not speak in shock.


    "The realm of God!"


    "Hahaha!" The Taoist priest laughed wildly and said, "listen, everyone. He claims to cultivate to the realm of God. This is a great joke. Do you still think what he said is true? He has been talking nonsense. He even compares himself to a God. Where can you reach God


    The words of the Taoist Lord played a role, and many emissaries showed suspicious eyes.


    In their cognition, God is a height that human beings can''t reach at all. Tang Zheng suddenly said that he had cultivated to the state of God, which is too unbelievable.


    Yu Zhitian asked stupidly, "can people really cultivate to the realm of God?"


    Instead of doubting Tang Zheng, he began to yearn.


    The Taoist priest was furious: "Yu Zhitian, do you know how rebellious your words are? You dare to listen to his crazy words. Are you crazy? "


    Yu Zhitian looks left and right, dazed, as if he can''t make up his mind.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''m not crazy. You''re not crazy. God can really cultivate to the realm of God. Those gods are not always high. We can surpass them, surpass them, and no longer be enslaved by them."


    "Crazy, really crazy. Tang Zheng, I don''t care where you come from. You are rebellious and have touched the bottom line of my Shinto religion. I didn''t want to have a common understanding with you. You asked for it. When the emissary hears the order, he bewilders the people and defiles the spirit. All of you work together to kill him! "


    The Taoist priest killed the spirit and issued an order, which made people deaf and enlighten.


    The Taoist is the leader of the Shinto religion. No one can control the emissary. Although Tang Zheng''s words have shaken many of the minds of the emissaries, after all, more of them obey the orders of the Taoist.


    Therefore, there were four shouts of killing, and the crowd surged, and the emissary rushed to kill. All kinds of magic weapons were colorful and murderous, which surrounded Tang Zheng.


    Yu Zhitian was frightened and hurriedly advised, "go away quickly, or you will be worried about your life."


    Tang Zheng looked at him in surprise and said with a smile, "you are smarter than them and have your own discrimination."


    Yu Zhitian stamped his feet in a hurry and said, "stop talking and run for your life."


    "Don''t you believe me? Since I believe in you, why should I escape? " Tang Zheng asked.


    I was stunned.


    Yes, since he believes in him, he has reached the realm of God. No matter how many envoys there are, how can they threaten him.


    "But..."


    I don''t know how to answer.


    "You believe me, of course, I have to trust you. You should be optimistic."


    Tang Zheng turns around slowly and calmly, facing the attacks from all directions, as if they were insignificant.


    Looking at his back, Yu Zhitian had a feeling that he was no longer a man, but a God he had always believed in.


    Seeing that Tang Zheng didn''t escape, the Taoist priest couldn''t help laughing with relief.


    To be honest, Tang Zheng defeated him, and he didn''t think that Tang Zheng reached the realm of God. In his cognition, people can''t do this.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng will never be able to get any benefits from the attack.


    As for the adverse effects of this incident, they will be eliminated a little bit later.


    Tang Zheng stretched out his fingers and pointed to the sky. His movement was very slow, which made everyone confused. What was the effect of his doing this?


    Do you reach out a little bit and you can stop everyone''s attack.


    It''s something that people can''t do at all.


    All of a sudden, the space is still, and the magic weapon seems to lose its power and float in front of Tang Zheng.


    The emissary suddenly lost contact with the magic weapon, and their faces changed a lot. However, they haven''t had time to deal with it.


    They also found that they could not move, and even reduced to the same result as magic weapon.


    "What''s the matter?"One by one, they stared in horror and tried their best to urge their skills, but they could do nothing. It was an irresistible force, just like the difference between a fat Mayer and a big tree.


    The Taoist priest was waiting for Tang Zheng to be torn apart, but he found that his people could not move and were completely frozen in the air.


    On the top of the mountain, everything is still. There is no wind or grass. It''s a dead silence.


    The Taoist priest was shocked and realized that it was not good. Empress Cang retreated, hoping to be as far away from Tang Zheng as possible.


    He took a step back, but found that he could not move. He was like a puppet, unable to control his body. Even Dao sword was frozen in front of him, losing its luster.


    Between heaven and earth, only two people are still active.


    Tang Zheng and Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Zhi was stunned and at a loss. It was like a dream. He moved his neck and found that he was still active. He felt lucky for the rest of his life.


    "Do you believe me now?" Tang Zheng turns around and looks at Yu Zhitian with a smile.


    Yu Zhitian opened his mouth, nodded his head, and asked, "is this the realm of God?"


    "Yes." Tang Zheng nodded.


    He looked around for a week, glancing at the people one by one. They seemed to be swept by a sharp light, without hiding, as if all their secrets were presented in front of Tang Zheng.


    "This is the realm of God. I am human, but I have reached the realm of God. What I can do, you can do the same. It is cowardly for human beings to dominate their own destiny, rather than give everything to God."


    Tang Zheng''s words shocked the deaf and deeply stimulated the fragile nerves of the gods.


    Pointing to the Taoist, Tang Zheng said, "Taoist, do you know what I''m saying wrong?"


    The Taoist found that he could speak again, took a deep breath, and said, "God will condemn you, and you will be punished by God."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t think so and laughs: "God punish? I''d really like to see you. "


    "Then wait, and the punishment will come." Tao''s main face changed and roared.

 Chapter 1862

    The Taoist priest yelled God punishment, and the emissary''s face changed. Yu Zhitian''s mouth twitched severely for a few times, and said anxiously, "Tang Zheng, go now."


    Tang Zheng looked at him in surprise and asked, "why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ God''s punishment is not for fun. " Yu Zhitian hesitates a little and reminds me kindly.


    "I didn''t tell you that I''ve become a God. I''ve only been punished by God. What can I fear?" Tang Zheng said lightly, looking around for a week, taking a panoramic view of the reactions of the people and saying with interest, "since you are so afraid of God punishment, I''d like to see what the so-called God punishment is."


    They looked at him in horror, some gloating and some curious.


    Yu Zhitian got tangled up, pushed Tang Zheng, and urged him, "you can''t leave any later."


    "Don''t worry," Tang Zheng said with a smile. "The play hasn''t been staged yet. How can I go?"


    Yu Zhitian''s face is stiff. Knowing that he can''t persuade Tang Zheng, he sighs helplessly.


    The Taoist priest was excited and exclaimed, "if you don''t know how to live or die, I''ll help you. I''ll show you what''s God punishment. I''ll let your swindler disappear in the air."


    The Taoist priest knelt on the ground and bowed to the sky with his hands together. He said something in his mouth.


    Tang Zheng was surprised and said, "which one is this? He knelt down."


    Yu Zhitian shook his head with a sigh: "he is asking God to punish him."


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, "Oh, God punishment is invited. Is he asking God for it?"


    "Yes. The Taoist is the God of Taoism. He can communicate with God. He can ask God to punish him. " Yu Zhitian said in a deep voice, it is obvious that all the envoys of Shintoism are in awe of God''s punishment.


    Tang Zheng was ready and hurried: "Lord, don''t worry, please punish God slowly. I''m not in a hurry."


    The Taoist priest shook violently. He was obviously more anxious than Tang Zheng, and the mantra in his mouth was recited faster.


    Boom!!


    Suddenly, there was thunder in the sky, and a black cloud appeared in the sky at some time, as if it was out of the sky.


    "Punishment is coming."


    God made a big change in his face. He shouted loudly and gave up. He tried to keep away from Tang Zheng as much as possible. He was afraid of being hurt.


    I know the sky hasn''t gone.


    Tang Zheng took a look at him and asked, "why don''t you stay away from me?"


    Yu Zhitian smiled bitterly and shook his head: "you are from me, so I will lead you into danger. How can I stay out of it?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "you are more honest and upright than the Taoist."


    Yu Zhitian sighs secretly. It''s a matter of life and death. You''re still in the mood to laugh, and your mentality is too good.


    Boom!


    Thunder is louder and louder. A flash of lightning is moving in the cloud, like an electric snake rolling in the cloud, with a great momentum.


    Tang Zheng looked up and said in surprise, "Purple lightning, is this the so-called divine punishment?"


    "Nine Xiao God thunder!" Yu Zhitian''s face became extremely pale and his voice trembled.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, nodded his head with great respect, and said, "it''s called jiuxiao divine thunder, which is the so-called natural punishment."


    Yu Zhitian nodded bitterly: "yes, the ultimate human cultivation will lead to the scourge, which is God''s test for human beings, but God''s punishment is more severe than the scourge, which is the existence of human beings that can not be countered."


    Tang Zheng is thoughtful. He knows that the human cultivation system in this world is quite different. In fact, the ultimate cultivation will lead to natural calamity, which is especially obvious.


    When the Taoist priest listened to the conversation, his face was extremely gloomy. Especially Tang Zheng didn''t put God punishment in his eyes, which made him angry.


    "If you don''t think God can punish you like this, then you will know the severity of God''s punishment."


    The Taoist priest stopped chanting incantations and cried out loudly: "God punishes - jiuxiao God thunder!"


    Boom!


    A thunder overtook the Lord''s voice. A purple lightning fell from the sky. The lightning fell very fast, but it spread faster.


    In a moment, lightning all over the mountain, as if to destroy the mountain in general.


    The master''s eyes were shining with pure light. He pointed to Tang Zheng a little, and jiuxiao shenlei was guided to fly to Tang Zheng and Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Zhitian''s face was gray and his pupils were wide open. In front of jiuxiao shenlei, he gave up resistance, because all his resistance was in vain.


    "It''s really going to die."


    His eardrum vibrated as if to pierce his brain, his eyes tingled, and purple lightning seemed to blind his eyes.


    But he tried to open his eyes, even if he died, he would face death.


    Tang Zheng glanced at Yu Zhitian, raised the concealed sword, stepped up in the air, and walked towards jiuxiao shenlei. His clothes were floating. Under the shenlei of jiuxiao shenlei, he looked very small and weak, like a fat Mayer shaking a tree.


    A lot of people sighed, and this kind of outstanding talent died like this.


    What a pity.No wonder he underestimated the power of Shintoism.


    The real weapon of Shinto religion is God punishment. In the whole world, only the Taoist can invite God punishment, which is also the source of his prestige.


    There are many splendors in the eyes of the Taoist priest. There is no doubt that Tang Zheng made him feel fear. But when he invited God to punish him, his confidence increased rapidly and his fear disappeared.


    On the contrary, because of this matter, his prestige will rise again, and no one in the world will dare to challenge his majesty again.


    "Die, you''re going to die. Ha ha, I don''t know where you are. You claim that you have become a God. Do you think I will be cheated by you? You can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. "


    The Taoist priest is elated, and his eyes are full of expectation. He looks at the thin figure of the man who is walking towards jiuxiao shenlei with the eyes of the dead.


    Suddenly, a sword light bloomed from Tang Zheng''s hands, and the power of Xuanzang sword reached its acme, and the holy stripe lit up. The holy stripe, simple to the acme, contains mysterious power.


    Holy stripe and sword light are integrated into one, running through heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The electric light and the nine sky thunder meet, and the power grid is divided into two parts. Countless lightning flashes around the Xuanzang sword, and constantly strikes it. The holy stripe trembles violently, as if it will collapse at any time.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he felt the power of jiuxiao divine thunder from the Xuanzang sword. It was really extraordinary. No one could survive under the jiuxiao divine thunder.


    "The origin of Shintoism and the protoss is really deep. Otherwise, we can''t invite the jiuxiao shenlei. It''s not the power of human beings, but the power of the Protoss. Moreover, it''s not the power that ordinary Protoss can activate."


    "Jiuxiao shenlei is rare. I can''t waste it. This refining magic weapon is the best." Tang Zheng has a brilliant idea when he looks at the purple electric light flashing on the Xuanzang sword.


    Xuanzang sword is a holy weapon with holy stripe, but it is far from the limit of magic weapon, and there is room for progress.


    But Tang Zheng has no way. Now jiuxiao shenlei can solve his urgent need.

 Chapter 1863

    The nine sky god thunder is invincible. Purple lightning continuously sharpens the concealed sword.


    Tang Zheng is in the power grid, but Xuanzang sword attracts most of jiuxiao shenlei. The rest is not enough to hurt Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng stared at Xuanzang sword directly, only to see the two simple and extreme holy lines flickering under the refining of jiuxiao shenlei.


    Changes are coming.


    At last, the two holy lines came together and became one holy line.


    Xuanzang sword finally broke through and was promoted again.


    The power of one holy stripe is much more than that of two holy stripes, which is a qualitative leap.


    Tang Zheng was overjoyed and stared at Xuanzang sword with blazing eyes. He shouted, "Xuanzang sword, broken!"


    The holy stripe suddenly becomes bright, bright as stars.


    Shua!


    Shengwen flies directly from Xuanzang sword and turns into a sword light, which runs through the sky. With a loud shout, he cuts to jiuxiao divine thunder.


    Boom!


    Jiuxiao shenlei seems to feel the threat. The thunder rumbles. However, the next second, the sword light penetrates jiuxiao shenlei and divides the black cloud into two parts. As for jiuxiao shenlei in the sky, it disappears as if it never appeared.


    Sword light''s aftereffect is not reduced, poof, straight from the main body of the road across.


    The power of sword light is so powerful that the Taoist can only make a scream. At the next moment, people will turn into powder and disappear completely from the world.


    There was no sound between heaven and earth.


    All the emissaries looked at this scene as if they were stone people, and the brain stopped thinking.


    That''s the nine sky thunder, enough to kill any existence.


    However, in front of this man, jiuxiao shenlei was defeated, and the Taoist priest was also scared, which was beyond their cognition. Their brain was blank and they were at a loss.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were drawn back from the distance, and his fingers gently stroked the Xuanzang sword. The Xuanzang sword trembled excitedly. A holy stripe was bright and dark, which attracted the eyes.


    "Jiuxiao shenlei is really extraordinary. I really want to thank you." Tang Zheng''s lips raised a smile.


    There is no doubt that jiuxiao shenlei is the means of the Shenzu. Now, he has a mysterious sword with a holy stripe, so he is no longer afraid of jiuxiao shenlei.


    Yu Zhitian wakes up like a dream, turns his head difficultly, looks at Tang Zheng dully, moves his throat, but he can''t say a word.


    Tang Zheng smiled, patted him on the shoulder and said, "how do you feel?"


    Yu Zhitian is in a complex mood, both shocking and thankful. In a word, there is no word to describe his mood at the moment.


    "Just adapt." Tang Zheng said with encouragement.


    Yu Zhitian nods with a wry smile and adapts. Can it adapt?


    Not to mention that Yu Zhitian had mixed feelings. Other envoys had come back to God. They were already worried and frightened. Seeing Tang Zhengchao''s own expectation, they all bowed their heads. They did not know what fate they would meet.


    After all, in front of Tang Zheng, all the envoys are vulnerable to attack.


    "Do you want to live?" Tang Zheng opened his mouth slowly and asked the most concerned question of all the emissaries.


    "Yes!"


    All the emissaries nodded in unison. The so-called loyal officials to the God were already vulnerable and were thrown out of the sky.


    "If you want to live, you can live. From then on, he is your Lord. If you respect him, you can live." Tang Zheng pointed at Yu Zhitian and said.


    What?


    Yu Zhitian raised his head abruptly and looked at Tang Zheng stupidly. He blurted out his refusal: "never mind, how can I be the master of Taoism?"


    Tang Zheng said lightly: "I say you can do it, you can do it. Is there any objection? "


    The emissary suppressed the ups and downs of the mood, and righteously advised: "knowing the sky, we have long known that you are not a thing in the pool, and will turn into a dragon in case of a storm. Now it just meets our judgment. If you are not the master of the Tao, who else can be the master of the Tao?"


    "Yes, you are our Lord."


    "See the Lord!"


    One by one, the envoys knelt down and shouted to Yu Zhitian.


    Yu Zhitian seems to be dreaming. He looks at a great emissary kneeling, and he looks at Tang Zheng with a smile. He is at a loss.


    Tang Zheng burst out laughing, clapped Yu Zhitian on the shoulder, and encouraged him, "I believe that in your hands, Shintoism can really carry forward and go up to a higher level."


    Yu Zhitian sighed, and realized that he could not refuse, and that things had come to this point, and that he could think of the good things.


    After all, he has never had such a young Taoist leader, and he has Tang Zheng as his assistant. As long as he plans carefully, he may not be able to achieve great things.


    He believed that Tang Zheng must have his own reason for doing so. He just had to wait for the following.


    "Lord, show me Shintoism." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Yu Zhitian nodded, led the way ahead, and said, "please follow me."


    As he walked forward, he said: "there are nine peaks in the Shinto religion. The eight peaks guard the main peak. The main peak is where the Taoist master lives, and there are other deities living on the eight peaks. On each peak, there is a mountain master who is in charge of it and is under the command of the Taoist master."Tang Zheng nodded secretly and looked around. As expected, the eight mountain peaks defended one main peak. As for the eight mountain masters, he did not know how many survived.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Let''s go to the main peak first." Yu Zhitian leads Tang Zheng to the main peak, on which stands a temple. Tang Zheng has seen it before.


    "What''s in the temple?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "There are gods in the temple."


    "God of heaven?"


    Tang Zhengxin said that it must be a certain deity, so he strided into the temple. As soon as he entered the temple, the atmosphere around him was quite different.


    Too much faith.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the power of belief in the temple was as strong as the air. It was everywhere, far more than the power of belief over the temple.


    Tang Zheng walked through the power of belief and asked, "do you know that there are so many power of belief in this temple?"


    "Today is the first time I''ve heard about the power of faith." Yu Zhitian said bitterly.


    Tang Zheng smiles and nods: "the former Taoist master concealed too much from you."


    "What effect do these powers of faith really have?" I asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s very important for the protoss, it''s the source of their strength, but it''s a pity that they not only enslave you, but also deceive you." Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    "And do these powers of faith work for you?" I asked carefully.


    Tang Zheng laughs: "of course, it''s useful. You''re optimistic."


    Tang Zheng''s fingers are toward the void, and with a hula, there is a huge whirlpool in front of him. The power of belief revolves around the whirlpool, and all the forces of belief converge here.


    The source of the whirlpool is Tang Zheng''s body, and the power of belief goes into Tang Zheng''s body continuously.


    Yu Zhitian looks at this scene and mumbles to himself, "this is the power of faith."


    "Roar!"


    All of a sudden, a roar from the temple hall, the power of faith suddenly stopped, stopped rotating.

 Chapter 1864

    The roar came from the main hall of the temple. It was frightening, but it was only confined to the temple. Outside the temple, it could not be heard at all.


    Yu Zhitian''s face suddenly changed and exclaimed, "what is this?"


    He had been in Shinto for many years and never knew that there was such a terrible existence in the hall.


    He went forward to the main hall, but sincerely worshipped the gods, and found no other abnormalities.


    "You come in with me," said Tang Zheng with a smile


    "Be careful," Yu Zhitian said carefully


    "No harm!" Tang Zheng is confident and doesn''t seem to put the threat in his eyes.


    Tang Zheng walked into the hall.


    Whoops!


    A gust of wind rose, without any sign, and I knew the world consciously narrowed my eyes into a gap.


    Tang Zheng was not surprised and said, "is Gang Feng trying to stop me? Hehe, the protoss, do you have only one way? "


    "Protoss?"


    I know that the face of heaven is like death. Although he has joined the Shinto religion for many years and worshipped the Shinto day by day, he has never seen the Shinto with his own eyes.


    It turns out that there is a real God in the temple hall.


    How is this possible?


    As I have seen with my own eyes, nothing is impossible.


    It can only be said that the original Taoists hid a lot from them.


    Tang Zheng goes straight into the gang wind, and Yu Zhitian keeps up. The gang wind can''t hurt Tang Zheng, but it''s a big threat to Yu Zhitian.


    Of course, he dare not risk himself.


    Gang wind straight out of a road, as if there is a strong to terrible force to tear it apart, in two.


    They went against the wind and finally entered the main hall.


    A statue of God stands above the main hall, glaring with great majesty.


    "Ah?"


    Yu Zhitian looked up, looked at the statue in surprise, and said, "how has the statue changed? Its face was very peaceful before, but this time it''s a little ferocious."


    Tang Zheng clearly stared at the statue and said, "that''s what you were shouting right now?"


    The statue suddenly opened its eyes, which were full of light and soul, but had no effect on Tang Zheng.


    "Who are you? Dare to kill the Taoist of my Shintoism and destroy my Shintoism. " Asked the statue angrily.


    Obviously, the statue saw all that, but he did not appear to rescue, which can explain many problems.


    Tang Zheng asked jokingly, "I killed and destroyed. What can you do?"


    "You are against the gods!" Cried the idol hysterically.


    "God?" Tang Zheng chuckled, "what do you think I am?"


    Boom!


    A surging energy diffused from Tang Zheng and filled the hall. When the time came, the fierce wind was torn apart and soon disappeared.


    This energy is like a mountain, straight to the God.


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the statue made a strange sound, as if it was going to be broken.


    Yu Zhitian was stunned. Tang Zheng kept his strength all the time. Even in the face of jiuxiao shenlei, he didn''t have all the firepower.


    At this time, the burst of power made Yu Zhitian have no idea of resistance.


    He knew that as long as Tang Zheng showed this power in front of the emissary of Shintoism, the little fluke psychology that remained in their hearts would be gone.


    The pupil of the statue is full of color of horror. He looks at Tang Zheng strangely, stretches his arms tremblingly, points to Tang Zheng, and says: "you You are a Protoss, too. "


    The power displayed by Tang Zheng is not the power of human beings, but the power of the Protoss.


    The statue was so familiar that it was recognized at a glance.


    "I''m not a Protoss, I''m a human." Tang Zheng retorted loudly.


    "How is it possible for people to become gods?" The face of the statue was startled, and it was unbelievable.


    "Can you deny the fact before you? Ha ha, you gods guard against death, but we know that one day, human beings will succeed, and this day is coming. "


    Tang Zheng''s momentum is like a rainbow, and his image is breathing heavily.


    "Nonsense, God is God. Human beings will never want to be a real God. If you dare to go against the sky, you will never be able to survive. There is no place to die." The statue roared fiercely, as if to cheer for itself.


    "Noisy!"


    Tang Zheng rubbed his ears, shook his head and said, "if you are stubborn, then you will accompany your deity, and there is no place to die."


    In a flash, Tang Zheng attacked the statue, and his huge fist went straight to its chest.


    The statue panicked, yelled and responded in a hurry.


    Bang!


    However, he still couldn''t escape. Tang Zheng punched the statue on the chest. The stone chips were flying, and there were traces of blood on it.


    The statue was stunned, looked down at the big hole in the chest, and stammered, "you really dare to hurt me, you can really hurt me."Tang Zheng said lightly, "Why are you so stubborn and stubborn that you still don''t believe me?"


    "I am a God." Cried the idol hysterically.


    "Obsession." Tang Zheng shakes his head speechlessly, and the light flashes. Xuanzang sword has appeared in the palm of his hand. When he sees Xuanzang sword, there is despair in the eyes of the idol, and deep fear.


    Shua!


    The sword is shining.


    Whoosh!


    However, the statue did not collide with the Xuanzang sword. Instead, it was extremely flexible, like a cunning rabbit, and rushed out of the hall directly.


    Boom!


    The wall of the temple was knocked open a gap, and the statue ran so fast that it wanted to escape.


    Yu Zhitian claps his forehead and rubs his temples. I can''t believe it.


    There is no doubt that the statue is a Protoss, who was killed by Tang Zheng and left behind like a lost dog.


    What is the majesty of God?


    God used to be afraid of death as well.


    Many envoys of Shintoism also saw this scene one after another, one by one, their chin was falling to the ground.


    "What is that?"


    "The statue, like the one in the main hall, is alive."


    "Why is there a hole in his chest?"


    "He seems to be running away!"


    The impact of this scene on them is too great to subvert their world view.


    "Where to escape!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar, like a thunderclap on the ground. A figure came out of the temple, holding a sword, majestic.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    The gods shocked their minds. Tang Zheng was chasing after the gods. It was so subversive. They looked at the gods on the left and Tang Zheng on the right. They only felt that the sky was spinning and dizzy.


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s hard pursuit, the statue was as frightened as the earth, but he was so tall that he was like a living target. The light of his sword flashed straight after him.


    The light of the sword drives straight in and will cut him off immediately.


    All of a sudden, the light around the statue shrank.


    The statue has changed from the size of ordinary people to the shape of a living man with flesh and blood.


    Tang Zheng was slightly surprised and said, "it''s interesting. The protoss can be turned into a God. I seem to understand."

 Chapter 1865

    The idol changed into a living person and looked at it in panic.


    Tang Zheng pursued and shouted, "you can''t escape. Why don''t you stay and answer me some questions. I can give you a good time."


    The head of the statue did not return, and trembled and said, "I will not flee, will I wait for death? Which stone did you jump out of? You are so powerful that you dare to chase and kill the Protoss. "


    The gods are one and two big. They want to spit blood.


    He was a good God in Shinto religion, and was worshipped by fireworks. This was a job that many gods had done.


    He is the only one who is so unlucky that he has met such a cruel character.


    He wants to fight against each other, not against Tang Zheng.


    He confessed and tried to escape.


    Tang Zheng even chased after him and refused to give him a chance to escape.


    What about the face of a Protoss who can only escape?


    The statue really wants to cry without tears, and feels that it has been wronged to death.


    One is in front, the other is in the back, circling the nine peaks of Shintoism.


    There is space around Shinto.


    After the idols, there were pursuers, who had no intention to break the ban and escape.


    Therefore, he can only escape in the small world of Shintoism.


    A sword light cuts through the sky, holding on to the statue tightly.


    Occasionally the sword light left a little wound on the statue.


    The statue is like a burning butt, whining, where there is a little higher level of the Protoss.


    Other people have been shocked, and their chin is falling to the ground.


    "Why is God so fragile?"


    The image of God in many people''s mind has collapsed, tears have burst out, and the mentality has collapsed directly.


    Yu Zhitian returns to God and wipes the corner of his eyes. His hands are moist. His mentality is similar to that of Shinto.


    Don''t look at Tang Zheng''s saying that he didn''t rush to see this scene.


    They really realized that God was no longer above all, and that God could be defeated or even killed.


    Tang Zheng looks at the subtle reaction of the envoys. He doesn''t know what they are thinking. He intentionally chases after the gods. He doesn''t fight to kill. Of course, he also expects this effect.


    Now it seems to work.


    The effect is obvious.


    The statue fulfilled its mission.


    "Stop!" Tang Zheng let out a deep roar.


    The sound is like thunder. It''s deafening. It makes many low spirited gods dizzy. Almost fainted directly.


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword broke through the air and came down from the sky. It seemed that it divided the space into two parts and stopped him in front of the statue, forcing him to stop.


    The statue was stunned and looked at the sword.


    He had already made a judgment. He was not Tang Zheng''s opponent. Seeing this sword, he was more and more sure of it.


    At that time, he was in despair.


    Xuanzang sword stretched in front of him like a natural moat, which made him unable to cross.


    "Are you the king of God?" "The statue asked, looking at Tang Zheng in terror.


    God King?


    Tang Zheng''s mind moved. He was clear about the realm of God and king, but the other side mistakenly thought of the realm of God and king. It seemed that his fighting power was no less than that of the general God and king.


    "Maybe it''s because I have not only cultivated the new Tianshu, but also cultivated the formula of the God of heaven. With both hands, my skill is deeper than that of the ordinary God King, so he misunderstood it."


    Tang Zheng''s Secret analysis.


    "In any case, it''s a good thing."


    Tang Zheng smiles, but it looks like Grandma wolf to the statue. Moreover, Tang Zheng''s smile makes the only fluke in the statue disappear.


    Because, Tang Zheng acquiesces that he is the realm of God King, and as a God King, how can he be his opponent.


    "What do you want to ask?" the statue asked with fear


    "That''s right. If you don''t cooperate, it''s only you who suffer in the end." Tang Zheng said with a smile, "how can you become a God here? What''s your mission?"


    Tang Zheng has a guess in his mind. He just wants to pass the other party''s verification.


    "Every few years, the divine kingdom will choose a deity to come to all the world, turn into a God and be worshipped by incense. In this way, we can not only monitor the world and make everything under the control of the protoss, but also ensure that the power of faith is continuously transmitted to the divine world. "


    As the statue said, he held back his fear and looked at Tang Zheng carefully.


    "He is actually a man who has become a God. He is more powerful than me. How can he do it? He''s a freak! " The image of God has its own stomach.


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, the words of the gods coincided with his guess. He continued to ask, "how does the gods choose who is to be the gods?"


    The statue of God is actually a coolie.Because, they are confined in a temple, where there is the free and unrestrained nature of the gods.


    So Tang Zheng asked.


    The face of the statue was red and faltered, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    "There''s a play!" Tang Zheng, with a heavy complexion, asked, "don''t you answer?"


    The statue looked at Tang Zheng anxiously, as if it had been completely released, and said angrily, "the candidates for the statue are all those who have low accomplishments in the divine world and have no power or power."


    "Hahaha!"


    Tang Zheng laughed and said, "it''s coolie indeed. The powerful and powerful people in the Shenzu don''t need to be idols. It''s only you who are unlucky."


    His face was red and his ears were red, and his head hung down in shame.


    Other people seem to have been numb. No matter what the gods say, they will not have much excessive reaction.


    There are so many secrets in the Protoss.


    Many people have a sense of sudden realization. They keep their eyes on the statue, as if they want to know more about the Shenzu from his mouth.


    The fear of God in God''s heart is melting like ice and snow.


    Tang Zheng looked at the response of the statue. He had an idea. He asked with interest, "you should have your own name?"


    The statue said, "of course I have a name. My name is Yin Hai."


    "Is there anything particular about the name?"


    "There are four surnames of the Shenzu. All the Shenzu come from these four surnames. They are Yin, Ji, Si and MI. I am the family of Yin." Yin Hai replied.


    "It was originally composed of these four surnames, which was beyond my expectation. You are in a low position among the Yin family, and now you are derelict. Do you know what will happen when you go back? " Tang Zheng asked with a smile.


    Yin Hai looked like the earth, faltering and did not know how to answer.


    "I''ll show you a clear way." Tang Zheng said.


    "What way?" Yin Hai asked in a hurry.


    "The protoss have always liked to enslave other races. I think you should have a taste of other races as well." Tang Zheng in the eyes of a flash, said.


    Yin Hai thought of a possibility and shouted, "do you want me to be a slave?"


    "No?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Take the God as the slave, let the protoss become the God slave!


    One already numb emissary once again showed a frightened look and looked at Tang Zheng inconceivably.

 Chapter 1866

    Yin Hai looked at Tang Zheng in shock, and made sure that he was not joking. At that time, his reaction was the same as that of other people, even greater than that of other people.


    He is a Protoss and knows the status of the Protoss.


    From ancient times to the present, the protoss are all high, and they have never been enslaved or enslaved by others.


    Tang Zheng even wants to start the history and enslave the Protoss. This


    If he had not heard it with his own ears, Yin Hai would have scoffed and thought it was a joke.


    At this moment, Yin Hai could not laugh, but had an impulse to cry.


    He is a God above all.


    It is a great shame to fall into slavery.


    Tang Zheng ignored everyone''s reaction, looked at Yin Hai with interest and asked, "don''t you agree?"


    Yin Hai is like eating Coptis, he can''t tell if he is suffering, of course, he can''t promise this kind of thing.


    He shook his head in a solemn refusal.


    "No way. I''m a Protoss. Can I be enslaved by you?"


    Tang Zheng laughed.


    Yin Hai''s heart laughed wildly, and he was afraid to look at Tang Zheng.


    "Then I will kill you, and you will become the second Protoss killed by human beings." Tang Zheng said lightly, which determined the fate of Yin Hai.


    Yin Hai asked incredulously, "the second? Who is the first? "


    As Yin Hai knows, since the birth of the protoss, no Protoss has died in the hands of human beings. Tang Zheng even said that he was the second one, which aroused his strong curiosity.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "I don''t know his name, but his position must be higher than yours, because he was ordered by the protoss to kill me, but it''s him that died, not me."


    Yin Hai really wanted to fall down and pretend to be dead.


    Tang Zheng has killed a higher status than him, and Tang Zheng is still alive, which is too strange to be the style of a God.


    But the facts were in front of him, and he could not help believing them.


    There is only one explanation - Tang Zheng is so powerful that the protoss can''t avenge the people.


    Yin Hai bowed his head and thought that he could not rank among the gods. If he died, who would take revenge for him?


    did he find out sadly.


    The protoss will surely forget him mercilessly.


    Tang Zheng saw that there was a sign of looseness between Yin Hai''s eyebrows, and added a fire, saying, "Oh, wrong, I have another way to discard your accomplishments, and then send you back to the divine kingdom. Ha ha, you will be reunited with the divine family, and you will love this ending."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yin Hai raised his head abruptly and responded greatly. His face was frightened, and he cried out, "no!"


    If he dies, that''s all.


    If you don''t die like this, you will be sent back to the divine kingdom. Moreover, without cultivation, you will become a useless person.


    What do the gods think of him?


    The protoss is a world where the strong are respected. He will be at the bottom of the world, not as good as the newly born son of God. He will become a joke of the protoss completely. What kind of bullying will he suffer?


    He can''t imagine.


    It''s more terrible than death.


    He looked at Tang Zheng with trembling voice and said, "you are cruel!"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "this is each other."


    Yin Hai was speechless.


    "It''s your turn to make the last choice. My patience is limited." Tang Zheng''s face was cold and urged.


    Yin Hai took a deep breath, pounced on Tang Zheng, and said loudly: "from today on, I, Yin Hai, am your Lord, and will never repent. If you disobey this, all the spirits will be destroyed. "


    "Ah!"


    The emissaries screamed and screamed.


    Yin Hai really worshipped Tang Zheng and became his God slave.


    This is really the first time.


    Yu Zhitian looked at Tang Zheng admiringly and was shocked. He was looking forward to it. If he could have a god slave one day, he would live in vain.


    Tang Zheng looked at Yin Hai calmly, and was about to speak, but heard a loud bang, but it was Yin Hai''s body.


    A pair of eyes stared at Yin Hai, I don''t know what happened.


    Yin Hai also raised his head, looked at himself, and cried out: "how could this happen?"


    Tang Zheng just wanted to ask, but he found that a ray of faith force rose from Yin Hai, floated to Tang Zheng''s head, and slipped into Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng stayed and was overjoyed at once, saying, "I see. God slave still has such a great effect. Ha ha, it seems that I will accept more God slaves in the future."


    Others are confused. Look left, right, and see nothing.


    But Yin Hai was devastated, shivering and muttering to himself, "how could it be like this, how could it be like this?"


    Everyone is in a fog.


    Yu Zhitian couldn''t help being curious and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, "once the deity recognizes the Lord and becomes a god slave, part of their belief will be taken out for me. From then on, the belief in his body will be under my control. As long as he dares to betray me, ha ha, the end will be very miserable."Hiss!


    People breathed cold air. It was so. No wonder Yin Hai looked like the sky was falling.


    It''s really more terrible than simply recognizing the Lord. This is to give Tang Zheng the whole life of his family and let him control it. Moreover, he has no chance to betray, because that means death.


    "You are so good, elder. You can do it." Yu Zhitian said orally.


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "this is not what I did, but what happened naturally in the dark. I don''t know why."


    "I know." Yin Hai came back from his grief, as if he had confessed his life and simply told the truth.


    "Since ancient times, the divine race has always been high. This is because there is a divine way in the divine kingdom. The divine way is illusory, but it is closely related to every divine race. The divine way is unpredictable. Even the divine emperor can''t control the divine way. This is a kind of supreme way."


    Tang Zheng frowned, his heart moved, involuntarily remembering the way of heaven.


    Tiandao boasts to represent Tiandi Avenue, but he has his own consciousness. In the end, it is just selfish to represent himself. There are similarities but more differences between Tiandao and Tiandao.


    Yin Hai gushed, "I think you are the Lord, touched the Shinto, and the Shinto took the initiative to hand over my destiny to you."


    Eh?


    Many people are surprised that there is still such a thing.


    Tang Zheng asked curiously, "shouldn''t Shinto protect your Shinto? How can I hand over your fate to me? "


    Yin Hai shook his head: "have you ever heard that the road is merciless? The Shinto is also merciless. It just operates according to certain rules. My actions touch the Shinto, and the Shinto responds accordingly. It''s so simple. "


    Tang Zheng smashed his mouth. He smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I even like this Shinto a little."


    Yin Hai smiled bitterly.


    "I have a new idea. If the protoss are so powerful, if they are all accepted as slaves, it will be unprecedented! Ha ha, I have a new goal. I want to accept many God slaves. " Tang Zheng announced loudly, shaking everyone''s heartstrings.

 Chapter 1867

    Tang Zheng said so much that he even wanted to accept more deities as slaves.


    Yin Hai looked at him in shock, unable to describe his mood with words.


    For a while, he lowered his head angrily and said in his heart that if it was true, I would not be alone.


    But will that happen?


    Yin Hai was skeptical.


    The gods cast their admiration on the ground.


    Tang Zheng took a look at all the envoys and said, "I have gained a lot from this trip. Farewell, everyone."


    Yu Zhitian was surprised and asked, "are you going now?"


    "Yes, I have many things to do. You are the leader of Shintoism. I hope there will be a qualitative change in Shintoism in your hands." Tang Zheng has high hopes.


    I know that there is a heat in the heart of heaven, nodding heavily: "I will certainly live up to my mission. What are you going to do next? "


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously: "the days of the gods are too long."


    This remark is meaningful, but Yu Zhitian has tasted the deep meaning of it. He is respectful and bows to salute: "take care!"


    Yin Hai gave Tang Zheng a complex look and said nothing.


    He is already a serf, which is related to Yu Mo''s rest, and he has been forcibly stripped of the Protoss.


    Tang Zheng beckoned to Yin Hai and said, "let''s go."


    Yin Hai hurried to catch up with them. The two men''s body shape flashed up, and Yu Mo quietly broke through the defense array of Shintoism, and Yin Hai flew to the distance.


    Looking down, there is a marsh around Shintoism. From the outside world, the nine peaks of Shintoism are not visible at all. The world certainly does not find that there is such a powerful existence of Shintoism hidden in the marsh.


    "Where shall we go?" Yin Hai asked.


    With a wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, the nebula map appeared in front of Yin Hai. When Yin Hai saw the nebula map, he was shocked, especially the world marked on the nebula map. He looked at Tang Zheng in horror and asked, "how can you have this?"


    "Sun Jiugong gave it to me." Tang zheng tells the truth.


    Yin Hai suddenly said, "it''s him."


    "Do you know him?"


    Yin Hai shook his head: "I only heard it, but I didn''t understand it."


    "And do you know these worlds?" Tang Zheng asked, pointing to the rest of the demon world, the demon world and the Phoenix world.


    The power of religious belief comes from nine worlds, which are the only three that Tang Zheng has never been to.


    Yin Hai stared at the nebula map and said: "these three worlds are the source of the power of the belief of the protoss, but these three worlds and the human world are very different, each world is the strong, so they provide more power of belief."


    "Oh, since the strong are rampant, how can you make them believe in the gods?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    "There are monsters and gods in the world of demons. All the demons worship one -- Optimus, do you know the identity of Optimus?" The meaning of Yin Hai''s smile was so profound that it was sold.


    Tang Zheng looked at Yin Hai suspiciously, and a strange thought came out of his mind, saying, "isn''t giant demon also a God?"? "


    " ah? "


    Now it was Yin Hai''s turn to be surprised. He looked at Tang Zheng in a daze and asked, "do you know this long ago?"


    Tang Zheng frowned, shook his head and said, "I just guessed."


    Yin Hai took a breath and said, "you guessed too well."


    Following this line of thought, Tang Zheng said thoughtfully, "I understand that these three world powers are different from human beings in nature. It''s inconvenient to build temples and spread the glory of gods, because the other side may not believe them. They believe in the strong of their own race. You just went along the way and stole the sky and changed the pillars. You changed the strongest of their race into a Protoss, believing in them, that is, the protoss, right? "


    Yin Hai nodded angrily, "you have guessed everything."


    "What about the demon world and the Phoenix world?"


    "The demon world believes in the demon God and the Phoenix world believes in the Phoenix God, but the two worlds are different from the demon world. The demons are cruel and bloodthirsty. It''s not enough to just set up a giant demon. To make the giant immortal, we can frighten all living beings in the world of demons. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized, "you mean that the giant demon has been in the demon world, but the demon and the Phoenix are not?"


    "Yes, the demon God and the Phoenix God have been back to the holy world for a long time. The demon family and the Phoenix are more attentive. As long as they worship the demon God and the Phoenix God in the demon palace and the Phoenix Palace, the god world can have a continuous power of belief."


    "I''m afraid it''s a very confidential matter, and not everyone knows it?" Tang Zheng asked meaningfully.


    Yin Hai nodded: "of course, because I am also guarding the God Taoism in the world, which is qualified to know. Many people in the god world don''t know this at all, so as not to leak the news."


    "Awesome! The divine world actually controls several big worlds like this. I wanted to go to these three worlds, but I don''t need to go now. "


    "Do you go to their world to destroy their faith?" Yin Hai asked."Yes, the demon God and the Phoenix God are not there, and there is no way to reveal their true face. In this case, as long as they block the transmission of the power of belief, they will succeed."


    With a look of awe, Yin Hai asked in shock, "blocking the transmission of the power of faith?"


    "No?" Tang Zheng looked at Yin Hai and asked.


    "Is that ok? The power of belief is transmitted to the divine world by the law of space. The law of space is unchangeable. How can you block it? " Asked Yin Hai mysteriously.


    Everything about Tang Zheng made Yin Hai''s eyes open, and it was impossible.


    But often he can make the impossible possible.


    However, Yin Hai was very firm this time, and did not believe that Yu Mo would succeed. That was something that even the divine family could not do. No matter how powerful Yu Mo was, he could never do anything unprecedented.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said unquestionably, "I just want to change the law of space. My mind has been determined."


    Yin Hai swallowed his saliva, stubborn, shook his head and said, "you will not succeed."


    "Let''s see."


    Tang Zheng, of course, is not arrogant. He has gone through so many worlds and has a deeper and deeper understanding of space law. If he wants to change space law, he can''t do it only by his own strength.


    In other words, it is impossible to succeed with the power of a certain person, even a certain Protoss.


    Tang Zheng must find another way.


    After looking at the nebula map, he had an idea.


    Now, the idea is more and more detailed, and he thinks it''s time to put it into practice.


    "Let''s go to the gate of space." Yu Mo flies to the sky, and Yin Hai follows him.


    Tang Zheng made a vow, and obviously had his own plan.


    Yin Hai''s curiosity was finally intrigued. He wanted to see what medicine Tang Zheng sold.


    Two people are soaring up, straight up nine days, a flash of space door slowly open, two people stride into the door.


    The door of space disappears.

 Chapter 1868

    Behind the door of space is the turbulence of time and space.


    Tang Zheng and Yin Hai stand in the turbulence of time and space, just like the needle of sea god. The turbulence passes through them, but it does not harm them.


    If it is ordinary people, they have long been swept away by the turbulence of space and lost in it.


    Yin Hai looked at him in surprise and asked, "what are you doing standing here?"


    Tang Zheng pointed to endless time and space turbulence and said, "what do you see?"


    Yin Hai said blankly, "isn''t this time-space turbulence? What''s good for you? "


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "yes, time and space are turbulent. What a dangerous place. When you enter the door of space, you can''t wait to reach your destination and go to another world, but few people are willing to stay here."


    "What can I stay here?" Yin Hai was more confused.


    "In fact, there are countless possibilities here. This is the road to countless worlds, but the road is covered by the turbulence of space. As long as we know the location of another world, we can find that road in the turbulence, and then successfully reach another world." Tang Zheng said with emotion.


    Yin Hai nodded and said, "it is true, but there is no place to be nostalgic. After all, there is no life here. What is there to be nostalgic?"


    Tang Zheng smiled: "that''s not necessarily. I have a picture of the nebula now, and I can see the way to nine worlds. "


    "So what?"


    "I want to play chess here."


    "Chess?" Yin Hai almost rolled his eyes: "do you still have the mind to play chess?"


    He can''t help but understand Tang Zheng''s brain circuit.


    Tang Zheng said to himself, "it used to be called Tianqi. Now it seems that the name is not suitable. Then it''s called Xingqi."


    What Tianqi, Xingqi?


    Yin Hai was completely confused.


    But Tang Zheng didn''t mean to answer. He had already taken action on his own.


    Tang Zheng''s fingers are toward the middle point of the turbulent flow of time and space. Every time a light comes out of his hand, and it disappears through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    In Yinhai''s heart, he unconsciously remembered the nebula map.


    The direction of Tangzheng point is exactly the direction of each world in the nebula map.


    "He went for those worlds."


    Yin Hai suddenly realized, but he was more confused. What''s the effect of Tang Zheng doing this?


    Tang Zheng points out ten lights.


    Eh?


    Yinhai was surprised. Isn''t there only nine worlds in the nebula? Why did he shine ten lights?


    Ten lights disappeared next time, Tang Zheng stopped, and the color of expectation appeared in his eyes.


    He seems to be waiting for something.


    "This is the end?" Yin Hai asked.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "where is the end? This is the beginning."


    "Start?" Yin Hai frowned, just flashed the idea, boom, time and space turbulence burst out a cluster of dazzling light.


    Yin Hai''s heart was shocked and he cried out, "what''s the matter?"


    Before he could see it clearly, there were nine loud noises in succession, and ten lights broke out from the turbulence, crossing the cascade of turbulence. No matter how the turbulence beat, it would not be affected.


    The light filled the sky, converged in front of Tang Zheng and Yin Hai, changed rapidly, and finally interwoven into a huge chessboard.


    There are many nebulae on the chessboard, ten stars dotted among them, which are extremely mysterious.


    Yin Hai looked up and saw that there was a sense of vertigo. He felt that the chessboard was covered with a mysterious veil, and he could not see it clearly.


    He hurriedly carried out his work. He tried his best to see clearly, but he was still confused.


    He can''t understand!


    "What is this?" Yin Hai asked.


    "Star chess!"


    Tang Zheng said with a touch of regret: "if we can bring more world into the chessboard, it will be more perfect."


    ¡°¡­¡­ More worlds? " Yin Hai swallowed and asked hesitantly.


    Seeing Tang Zheng nodding, Yin Hai thought of a question again, and asked: "do you include ten worlds in the chessboard, including nine on the nebula map?"


    "Smart!"


    "What''s the purpose of this picture?"


    "It''s too much. If it can be incorporated into more world, it may be more important, but now it must be enough."


    "Enough for what?"


    "Change the law of space!"


    Tang Zheng''s words were astonishing, which made Yin Hai stagger backward.


    "You want to change the rules of space with this star chess?"


    "Yes!"


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    In the past, Tianqi was the power to activate the stars, but the power of the stars was too weak, especially for today''s Tang Zheng, the power of the stars was far from enough.


    The power of stars comes from every star, and every star is a world.When Tang Zheng turns Tianqi into Xingqi, he can really mobilize the power of all stars in every world in Xingqi. What a powerful power it will have.


    Today, he has a total of ten worlds of star power, in addition to the nine worlds on the nebula map, but also a small white sky.


    Tang Zheng is to use the power of the stars of the ten worlds to go against the sky and change the rules of space.


    "Do you think it will succeed?"


    Yin Hai thought that Tang Zheng would not succeed, but after seeing Tang Zheng''s method, his idea was shaken.


    Tang Zheng seems to have real hope of success.


    Tang Zheng shrugs his shoulders and says, "if it''s successful or not, just try it."


    As soon as the voice falls, the chessboard in the sky bursts out a dazzling light, dispelling the chaos of time and space. It can be seen by the naked eye that ten stars appear in the chaos of time and space, and each star is a brilliant work, and all the lights interweave into a beautiful picture.


    Tang Zheng immediately stirred up the space law, the turbulence of time and space, set off waves, and rolled to Tang Zheng and Yin Hai.


    Yin Hai was stunned, his heart tightened and nearly choked.


    "How can time and space turbulence react so much? Is this a counterattack? Does it sense some kind of crisis? " Innumerable questions came out from the bottom of Yin Hai''s heart.


    He had a foreboding.


    Will I die in the turbulence of time and space?


    He hurriedly looks at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not change his face and turned a blind eye to the shocking waves. His hands quickly clicked on the star chess, and the lights were interwoven on the board. When the waves came, the star chess blocked the waves and made it difficult to move forward.


    "How can the energy burst out on Star chess be so terrible?" Yin Hai was stunned.


    Tang Zheng stared at the huge wave, and had already guessed the reason of the change.


    The world behind the gate of space is formed by the law of space. If you change the law of space, it will naturally cause backfire. The turbulence of space and time does not allow all changes. Otherwise, there will certainly be some changes here.


    Tang Zheng said with a clear smile, "the general trend is irresistible even if you want to."


    The energy in star chess suddenly bursts out, smashing the huge waves, chasing the time and space in a hurry.


    "Here..." Yin Hai was numb, forgot his words, and looked at the scene stupidly.

 Chapter 1869

    Time and space turbulence fled in a hurry, not the opponent of star chess at all. In a moment, the time and space turbulence in front of them disappeared completely, and the space became extremely quiet.


    Yan Hai''s face changed suddenly, and he said cautiously, "has the law of space changed?"


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "not so fast, it''s a long process."


    "Small water flows long, so it can''t be successful in a moment?"


    Tang Zheng nodded: "to change the rules of space, such a big project, of course, must be patient. Wait and see how it changes."


    "Then we don''t want to stay here all the time?" Yin Hai looked around and asked curiously.


    Tang Zheng nodded, "is there a problem?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no problem. " Yin Hai hesitated and shook his head.


    If there is any problem with him, he is already a god slave, and all should obey Tang Zheng''s command.


    "Then take your time."


    At first, he didn''t feel much, just saw the stars and chess light change, it seems that a mysterious change is happening quietly.


    They don''t know how long they have stayed here, one year, two years, ten years, twenty years


    Tang Zheng''s will is firm and he is not ready to leave.


    Changing the rules of space is a major event involving thousands of worlds, especially the gods. There are many experts. Once the rules of space are really changed, the gods will surely find the first change.


    They will not sit back and ignore, and will certainly send experts to find out the truth and stop all this.


    Tang Zheng and others are the other side. He will protect star chess to the death, and let this change continue until the law of space is completely changed, which can block the continuous transmission of faith to the divine world from all over the world.


    In the divine Kingdom, a deity holds a round bead in his hands. The bead is radiant and emits mysterious power.


    Suddenly, the face of the protoss changed greatly, and his voice trembled and said, "the law of space seems to have changed."


    He didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly reported to the superior. In a moment, he received an order to investigate the original cause.


    The Shenzu held the beads in one hand and waved to the void. A door of space opened slowly. He jumped and disappeared behind the door.


    He was in the turbulence of time and space, a ray of light emanated from the beads, dispelled the turbulence around him, and did not threaten him at all.


    He looked into the endless turbulence of time and space, and suddenly, a ray of light came out of the bead and flew straight to the distance.


    This is like a guiding light. He follows the light like a shadow. He goes farther and farther with this light. In the turbulence of time and space, he comes and goes freely, like walking on the ground.


    Suddenly, a few lights appeared in the distance.


    He stopped at once and frowned deeply.


    Time and space turbulence in a dark, but now there is a bright light, enough to show that there is a problem.


    "As expected, someone is making trouble."


    His eyes were full of murderous opportunities, and he quickly approached them. A huge chessboard appeared in front of him. The chessboard was too big, as if it could not see the edge at a glance, and the light spots dotted in it seemed like stars.


    "What is this?"


    He had never seen the scene before, and was shocked.


    "At last!"


    A voice rang at the edge of the chessboard.


    Suddenly, the spirit of the protoss looked at it warily and said, "who is it?"


    Tang Zheng appeared, looked at each other up and down, and nodded his head with great respect: "it''s really a Protoss."


    As soon as the eyes of the protoss shrank, they looked at Tang Zheng strangely and said, "since you know I''m a Protoss, you still don''t run away and dare to make trouble here? How dare you! "


    "I''ve always had a lot of courage," Tang Zheng said with a banter


    "Who are you, dare to fight against the protoss?" It seems that the protoss didn''t expect Tang Zheng''s answer to be so straightforward. They hesitated for a moment and asked directly.


    "My name is Tang Zheng."


    "Tang Zheng, it''s you!"


    Cried the protoss in a daze.


    "Why, you even know me. When did I become so famous in the protoss?" Tang Zheng said in surprise.


    He is very low-key in the divine world, and few people know his real identity. Besides, there are his Yuanying in front of him. He shouldn''t be so famous.


    Something must have happened.


    The protoss glared at Tang Zheng and said, "of course, you are famous. You are the enemy of the Protoss. How could I not know you. I never thought that we couldn''t find you all the time, but you were hiding in the chaos of time and space, and also made up the idea of space law. "


    "Am I famous in the divine world?"


    "What you''ve done in Shinto, the protoss already knows, do you want to hide?" "From ancient times to now, no one has dared to fight against the protoss in this way. Do you know how much trouble you have caused?" the protoss said indignantly


    "Ha ha, if the protoss are so angry, I will achieve my goal." Tang Zheng smiled contentedly and shouted to the darkness, "Yin Hai, come out and see who this arrogant guy is.""Yin Hai!"


    The protoss exclaimed, "he really betrayed the Protoss. It''s a capital crime. He''s really confused."


    Yin Hai came out, and his eyes fell on each other''s faces. Finally, his eyes were fixed on his bead, and he exclaimed, "space is like a gate."


    Yeah?


    Tang Zheng followed Yin Hai''s eyes and saw the bead. He said curiously, "space Ruyi gate, is this its name?"


    "Yes, master." Yin Hai replied respectfully.


    After staying for so many years in the turbulence of time and space, Yin Hai witnessed the miracle created by Tang Zheng, and was convinced of him.


    "Ruyi gate of space, also known as Ruyi gate of heaven and earth, is a divine artifact of the divine family. Once you have Ruyi gate of space, you can freely shuttle around the world without worrying about the chaos of time and space." Yinhai is a voluble introduction.


    Hearing the words, the God family was shocked, and shouted angrily, "Yin Hai, you traitor, even told him all these things."


    Yin Hai gave him a look and said: "he is my master, and I will naturally know everything and say everything. You are so unlucky that you were sent to die. If I were you, I would run away immediately. "


    "Run away?" Stupefied, the protoss seemed to hear the Arabian Nights and couldn''t help laughing wildly: "hahaha, it''s a great joke. It''s you, not me, who should escape."


    Yin Hai shook his head and sighed to himself: "you will soon understand that my words are good words, and there is no mistake in a word."


    The spirit of the protoss is furious. He turns his head and stares at Tang Zheng fiercely. However, he finds that he stares at Ruyi gate of space thoughtfully. It seems that he has made the idea of Ruyi gate of space.


    Tang Zheng murmured to himself, "there is such a magic weapon in the world. It''s a magic weapon. Ha ha, I haven''t seen it before. This time I just saw the power of it."


    Seeing Tang Zheng''s fearlessness and indomitability, the protoss swooped up, and the space Ruyi gate in his hand was brilliant. He only heard his roar: "dare to covet the space Ruyi gate, and die!"

 Chapter 1870

    Ruyi gate of space is a brilliant work. A gate of space appears in front of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng keeps a close eye on the Ruyi gate of space, which is slightly different from the Ruyi gate of space he usually sees. Although he can''t say clearly, he can sense it. Once he enters the gate of space, it''s definitely different from the gate of space.


    "Interesting." Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, but he wanted to seize the space Ruyi gate and carefully taste the difference.


    However, would the divine family give him this opportunity? Under his control, the space Ruyi gate flew directly to Tang Zheng and seemed to want to close him behind the door.


    When Yin Hai saw this, he quickly reminded: "master, be careful of the space Ruyi gate. This artifact is not only as simple as going through the space at will, but also very dangerous. Once you are shut in the door, everything behind the door is different, and the time and space turbulence will directly crush you to pieces."


    Tang Zheng was surprised and said, "this is a time-space turbulence. Is there another time-space turbulence behind the door?"


    "Yes, in a word, the door to space is very dangerous." Yin Hai didn''t know the specific situation, but he emphasized the harmfulness of the door of space.


    Hearing this, the protoss gnawed his teeth and roared, "you traitor, I wish he knew more, but it''s useless. In front of the door of space, he will surely die."


    As soon as the voice falls, the door of space reaches Tang Zheng''s head.


    Without any sign, a huge attraction burst out from the door of space, completely enveloping Tang Zheng, as if to attract him to the door.


    Tang Zheng was awestruck and said, "the door of space can be attractive. It''s really different from the general door of space."


    The general door of space is not attractive at all. It just appears quietly. Only after crossing the entrance can it show a completely different face.


    But the door to space actually attacked.


    "The attraction is the same as that of swallowing the sky. It''s all about sucking the enemy in. Swallowing the sky is sucking in the black hole. This is after the introduction, let''s try who is more powerful."


    In the Tang Dynasty, a black hole suddenly appeared, facing the door of space.


    Whoops!


    The violent attraction burst out from the black hole, immediately competing with the attraction of the gate of space, fighting each other and trying to overtake each other.


    The technique of swallowing the sky has already been perfected by Tang Zheng - swallowing the sky!


    This time, it''s just to fight against the door of space.


    The Protoss and Yin Hai were shocked to see this scene, and never expected that there was such a magic power that could compete with Ruyi gate of space.


    "What is this?"


    Asked the protoss in terror.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "Heaven swallowing skill, even heaven and earth can be swallowed in it. Do you think you can also swallow your space Ruyi gate?"


    "Devour heaven and earth!"


    The spirit of the protoss trembled, his face suddenly changed, and he murmured to himself, "is he deliberately deceiving me, or is he really so powerful?"


    Boom!


    The black hole and the door of space tremble violently, explode at the same time, disappear without trace.


    Each other''s attraction will be hard to tear apart, but no one can beat each other.


    The God clan''s heart is thumping. He doesn''t need to think about it. The reality has given the answer.


    Heaven swallowing skill is no less powerful than space Ruyi gate.


    Of course, sky swallowing is not as effective as space Ruyi gate. It can''t shuttle through the space at will, but it''s just like killing power.


    "No, I shouldn''t be so reckless. The other party''s supernatural powers are unpredictable. I just rely on space Ruyi gate and can''t win at all. I should go back to the divine kingdom to move soldiers instead of wasting time here. If I stay a little longer, it will be dangerous. "


    After seeing Tang Zheng''s strength, he didn''t want to resist at all. He just wanted to escape and protect his life.


    Tang Zheng stared at the deity with a flash of eyes and a hook on the corner of his mouth and said meaningfully, "Yin Hai, what do you say he was thinking?"


    Yin Hai stared at his peers and smiled: "master, it''s not hard to guess that Ruyi gate in space is his biggest reliance. Now, Ruyi gate in space can''t work for the master, so he naturally wants to escape and protect his life."


    The protoss glared at him. His eyes almost jumped out of his eyes. He shouted, "you traitor!"


    Tang Zheng snorted coldly and said, "if you want to escape, can I do what you want?"


    Shua!


    Xuanzang sword came out of the world, cutting at the protoss with one sword.


    At the same time, another door of space appeared. He jumped to the door of space and tried to escape from the door of space.


    "Kill!"


    With a roar of Tang Zheng, Xuan Zang Jian''s light soared to the sky, running through the chaos of time and space, and directly cutting into the body of the Protoss.


    At the same time, he also flew into the door of space.


    A stream of blood shot from the Protoss and dyed the door of space red. Next second, the door of space trembled violently and disappeared.Tang Zheng stared at the place where the space gate disappeared, sighed with a sigh: "the space Ruyi gate is really powerful. At last, he escaped."


    "Don''t worry, master," Yin Hai said hurriedly, "he won the sword of master, only half of his life is left, and can''t jump any more."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile of relief, "he is of no importance. Changing the rules of space is our top priority. Look at the star chess game, whether it has changed again."


    When Yin Hai looked around, he saw that the star chess in the turbulence of time and space had really changed, the light had accumulated to the extreme, and the energy of the ten worlds had gathered together completely, just like a time bomb.


    "It''s only the last step. The law of space is too firm. There was only a change before, which attracted the attention of the Protoss. Since then, the original law of space has been constantly devouring, trying to erase that change. But there have been cracks. How can I make you come back? "


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, seeing that a huge light ball is getting bigger and bigger, covering an area of several kilometers, the light in it is shaking violently, extremely unstable, and seems to explode at any time.


    At the same time, energy from the ten worlds is still pouring into the photosphere.


    "Master, what are you doing?" Asked Yin Hai uneasily.


    Tang Zheng said, "work together, then decline, three times exhaust!"! Of course, we should work together to completely destroy the original space law and establish a new space law of my own. "


    Yin Hai''s mind was shocked and realized that the moment of witnessing miracles and history was coming.


    He could not help shivering. It was so exciting.


    "It will always be my pleasure to witness all this." Yin Hai murmured to himself, his eyes were bright, his eyes were reluctant to blink, and he did not want to miss any details.


    All of a sudden, Tang Zheng held up his hands and shouted at the top of his voice, which echoed in the turbulence of time and space.


    "Explode!"

 Chapter 1871

    Boom!


    When the light ball explodes, the loud sound drowns the turbulence of time and space, and this is the only sound left in all places.


    At the same time, thousands of world shaking, but also vaguely sounded the earth shaking explosion.


    Thousands of world shaking, all races look up and look up into the sky.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes.


    They don''t know what happened at all. They just feel the tremor of a big earthquake and the tremor of space. It seems that the whole world will be broken.


    In the holy city, countless deities walked out of the magnificent palace and looked up to the sky, feeling the vibration from their feet.


    One by one, the faces of the gods changed a lot, and there was a bit of panic in their hearts.


    The protoss never panicked, but at this moment, they had the same feeling.


    They looked at each other and asked, "what happened?"


    No one knows. All the gods are confused.


    Suddenly, a roar came from one of the most magnificent palaces.


    The palace is too big and prosperous to describe in words. Any language seems powerless in front of it.


    This is the core of the city of God, the holy place in the heart of the people of God - the temple.


    Boom boom!


    There was a sound of footsteps in the temple, as if a mountain were moving. The sound of footsteps was loud, but it was far away from the huge sound in the sky.


    The protoss looked at each other with awe in their eyes.


    The reverence of all the gods shows the strength of the master of the footsteps.


    Boom!


    The footsteps stopped, and a tall figure came out of the temple and appeared in front of all the gods.


    "See God!"


    All the gods bowed down in unison.


    This is the God, the strongest of the gods.


    He is the master of the divine world and the master of several other worlds, who controls the life and death of these worlds.


    At the moment, the anger in his eyes was irresistible.


    Boom!


    Two flames erupted from his eyes, just like breaking through the earth and erupting from the volcano magma. They were directed to the sky, and two holes appeared in the sky at once.


    "Who is it? Destroy the laws of space! "


    The voice of the God spread far away and spread all over the city.


    At that time, one by one, the protoss were panic stricken and could not stop shivering.


    Their cultivation is not as good as that of God Emperor, and they don''t feel as sharp as God Emperor. So at this moment, they are still immersed in the earth shaking sound, and they don''t realize that the space law has been destroyed.


    No one answered the emperor''s question.


    But all the protoss felt fear and threat.


    What is the law of space? Every god knows it.


    How powerful it is to destroy the law of space now, which is enough to threaten every Protoss.


    In addition, the most important thing is that the law of space is related to the life and death of the Protoss. The power of belief is to rely on the law of space to continuously transmit from all over the world to the city of God.


    Now, there will be huge changes.


    "God, stop it!"


    The protoss begged anxiously.


    "Please stop it, or it will be a catastrophe."


    "An unprecedented Holocaust."


    The protoss are in a state of panic, just like ants on a hot pot.


    The God''s eyes changed. With a wave of five fingers, five divine lights flew to the sky.


    The sky fluctuated violently, and the prototype of a door appeared gradually, but it was extremely unstable.


    When the protoss saw this, they were shocked and pale.


    God can''t open the door of space. It was a matter of hands to him. Why is it so hard now?


    The law of space!


    It must be for this reason.


    Bang bang bang!


    The door of space did not appear.


    The emperor''s face suddenly changed. He said incredibly, "the laws of space are destroyed, and even I can''t open the door of space?"


    At that time, he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "Then what can I do?"


    The protoss asked in panic and stared at the emperor.


    The God Emperor was silent. Suddenly, his brow jumped and he shouted angrily, "what is this?"


    What?


    The protoss are confused. They don''t know what the emperor is talking about.


    "The laws of space are changing. No, new laws of space are emerging." God whispered to himself, clearly feeling the changing track of space law in the world.


    The original space law has been destroyed, and a new space law is brewing. This new space law is quite different from the original, and even the God can''t understand it immediately.


    "It''s someone who''s making waves and secretly dominating it all." God said immediately."Who would that be?"


    Asked the other Protoss.


    "You Lord?"


    "Or Tang Zheng?"


    The emperor''s eyes changed and he couldn''t decide. At last, he said firmly, "whoever does this is to be the enemy of the Shenzu, and the Shenzu will never die."


    "The law of space has changed. How can we find this enemy?" Asked the Protoss.


    God sneered: "it''s very difficult to change the rules of space, but it''s not difficult to understand the new rules of space. How can this kind of thing be hard for me?"


    Spirit of the protoss!


    Yeah!


    No matter the old and new space laws or the space laws, how powerful the God is, as long as we take time, we will definitely understand the new space laws.


    Isn''t it useless what the enemy has done?


    One by one, the gods looked at the emperor expectantly and said, "that''s when we launch a counterattack. No matter what the enemy is, we will wipe them out in one fell swoop!"


    "Annihilate at one stroke!"


    The protoss shouted in unison.


    The God looked at the sky with a dignified look. Although he vowed, he was the only one who knew that it was not a matter of one day and one night to really understand the new space law.


    He said that in order to stabilize the army.


    As long as the protoss is not disordered, he has the power to fight back.


    "Who is all this? Who would be insane and dare to do such a thing at the risk of the world? "


    God knows very well that what this affects is not only the divine race, but also the world, the race and what the other side wants.


    Or, it was not his enemies who did this feat, but other races, a race he had never met.


    Jiuyou.


    The Lord rises from the sky and stares at the sky. He is shocked: "what''s the new space law? Who is changing the space law?"


    Tang Zheng decided to change the rules of space temporarily after leaving Jiuyou. The master of youyou didn''t know his plan.


    So, at this moment, the Lord is shocked, but somehow, in the dark, a figure appears in his heart.


    "Tang Zheng, is that him?"


    Tang Zheng has been away from Youdu for decades, and no one has heard from him, but you Lord is sure that Tang Zheng is not dead.


    In these years, tens of millions of new souls have been reincarnated into the divine realm.


    The protoss seem to neglect the management of the divine world under their eyes, but they haven''t found all this yet.

 Chapter 1872

    Shenjie, Hongjun mountains.


    Sun Jiugong left the underground world for the first time and came to the world covered with ice and snow.


    His eyes, like stars, were burning in the sky.


    With a wave of his hand toward the void, the space fluctuated and the flag ceased to rise.


    "The law of space It''s really changed. He succeeded. " Sun Jiugong''s eyes are full of wonder.


    "After so many years, he hasn''t heard from anyone. I thought he had an accident for a long time, but he succeeded."


    Sun Jiugong''s eyes subconsciously looked at the mountain in the distance.


    There was a magnificent palace built in the main peak, in which there lived a God, but it was different from other gods. He resisted the gods, and he had many top experts.


    But since that year, the protoss came down from the sky, landed on the Everest, and then there was the earth shaking war.


    The main peak was broken and scattered all over the ground.


    The Tuxing people witnessed all this, the fall of the palace, as for the God, the last is death or life, the Tuxing people did not know.


    Because, in that war, the Tuxing people hid in the underground world and did not dare to come out at all.


    For many years, they have not experienced the power and cruelty of the Protoss.


    This war taught them a lesson, let them realize each other''s gap again.


    After this war, the confidence and belief just established by many Tuxing ethnic groups collapsed again.


    But with the efforts of sun Jiugong and sun Dazhuang, most of the Tuxing people''s confidence was maintained.


    They are still cultivating a new magic power, the divine formula.


    Moreover, some of them have achieved great success, especially grandson.


    Sun Dazhuang''s strength is higher than sun Jiugong''s, and he is about to break through the divine realm.


    This is an achievement that has never been achieved.


    Since ancient times, no one of the Tuxing people has reached the divine realm and had the power to compete with the divine family.


    But Sun Dazhuang is about to achieve this goal.


    Sun Jiugong practiced all his life, but was surpassed by sun Dazhuang for decades.


    Sun Jiugong was comforted.


    He knew it was the magic formula.


    Because of this, he still has a little faith in Tang Zheng who has been disappearing.


    When he felt that the laws of space were changing, his deep memory rolled up.


    He remembered what Tang Zheng told him at the beginning that he was going to change the law of space.


    Sun Jiugong once scoffed that Tang Zheng was a liar and could never succeed.


    But decades on, the laws of space have really changed.


    Tang Zheng succeeded!


    An unprecedented feat.


    In the realm of divinity, all the divinities could not do it. Tang Zheng did it.


    If Tang Zheng were here, he would surely reap sun Jiugong''s endless admiration just like the surging river.


    "Father!"


    Sun Dazhuang didn''t know when he also came to sun Jiugong''s side. His face was too excited.


    He also knew Tang Zheng''s ambition, so he found that after the change of space law, he naturally associated with Tang Zheng.


    "He made it!"


    Sun Dazhuang exclaimed.


    Decades later, he has grown mature and stable, with less of the jumping off at that time.


    Sun Jiugong nodded, "I have a premonition that he will come back soon. The big day of our Tuxing clan is coming."


    The so-called big day, of course, is the day when we will fight back against the Protoss and be ashamed before the snow falls.


    Sun Dazhuang''s eyes seemed to be ablaze with flames of war.


    "Then I''ll get ready."


    Sun Dazhuang can''t wait to say.


    Sun Jiugong nodded and admonished: "you let us seize the last time to practice and use all the resources. Even if we use up the resources, we will not hesitate to improve our accomplishments as soon as possible."


    Sun Dazhuang nodded heavily: "yes, I understand, I will definitely break through the divine realm."


    Fengdu world.


    The city Lord is working in the city Lord''s office. He suddenly looks up and mumbles to himself: "the law of space Changed. "


    He didn''t know Tang Zheng''s ambition and didn''t know that all this was due to him.


    But in the dark, he realized that there would be earth shaking changes between heaven and earth, even Changes.


    In these years, he secretly practiced the formula of God, which was only one step away from the divine realm.


    Whenever he wants to break through, he can.


    But now he dare not.


    Because decades ago, the divine Kingdom sent troops to crush a rebel in the Hongjun mountains.


    The leader of the rebel army was also a God. After so long of careful planning, he was not defeated by the Protoss.


    Therefore, even if Fengdu City Lord has two hearts, he dare not show them, and dare not break through to the divine realm.


    It''s too ostentatious and eye piercing. Besides, he works under the eyes of the Protoss and has no way to hide.Therefore, he chose to endure, and stayed before the divine realm.


    At the moment, he can''t help but be ready to move. Does the great changes in the world mean that his opportunity has come.


    He can really break through the divine realm.


    Once in the middle of the night, he wanted to break through the divine realm and experience the mystery of that realm.


    But in the end, reason prevailed over impulse, and he restrained it for so many years.


    The world.


    Tang Zheng left too long, but human beings did not forget him.


    On the contrary, there are more and more shrines around the world.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the human world. Many countries have disappeared and become a unified country - China.


    The power of human beings has reached its peak, and the power of science and technology has changed with each passing day. Moreover, martial arts and supernatural powers have developed many strange things by combining science and technology.


    Human beings have integrated martial arts and magic into all aspects of life.


    This is something Tang Zheng never thought of.


    Human beings are not self-contained, they develop faster than the protoss, and combined with the development experience and lessons of human beings for thousands of years, they have come out a new way.


    If Tang Zheng saw this scene, he would be surprised and even more gratified.


    On the ladder, many powerful human beings are climbing the ladder, each step is very difficult, but each step is fruitful.


    Above the ladder is the heavenly palace.


    The heavenly palace is not as cold as it was at first, and there are many people''s footprints.


    A young man is running on the square in front of Tiangong.


    Youth is like wind, like electricity, with unparalleled speed. Where they pass, there is a series of tearing sound.


    "Xiaowu, don''t run so fast!" Suddenly, a woman came out of the temple of heaven and shouted at the boy.


    This woman is like a girl, her skin is better than snow, and her smile makes her heart beat, as if she had a million lights.


    She is more like a brother-in-law than a mother.


    This is, of course, Fang''s poetry and Tang Wu, the son of God.


    Strange to say, Tang Wu''s growth is quite different from that of human beings. He has a magic power since he was a child, but his growth and development are very slow. Decades later, he became a teenager.


    At first, Fang Shishi and others were frightened and worried, but as time went on, they gradually understood that Tang Wu was different from human beings, and he was the real son of God.


    This is the way the son of God grows.


    Suddenly, Tang Wu raised his head, looked at the sky in surprise, and said, "Mom, the law of space has changed!"

 Chapter 1873

    Tang Wu looked at the sky and exclaimed in surprise that the law of space had changed.


    Fang''s poems also had a feeling. He looked up at the sky immediately and was surprised. He said, "what''s the matter? If your father is still there, he will definitely give the answer. "


    Tang Wu took Fang Shishi''s hand and said, "Mom, my father has gone to the shrine, he will definitely come back. Don''t worry."


    Fang Shishi smiled: "I don''t worry about him, but I miss him a little."


    Tang Wu looked gloomy and said, "I miss him too."


    In other words, as soon as Tang Wu was born, Tang Zheng went to the divine kingdom. Since then, no one has heard from him.


    Tang Wu is so big. I have only seen him once. It''s impossible to say he doesn''t want to.


    Whoosh!


    During the conversation, there are several figures flying out of the heavenly palace. They are the emperor of heaven, the nine heavenly Xuannv, ye Dingdang and others. They have all successfully ascended the ladder of heaven and entered the heavenly palace for cultivation.


    Their accomplishments have made rapid progress, especially the nine heavenly Xuannv, whose strength has surpassed that of the emperor of heaven. They have successfully promoted to the realm of the emperor of God, and the emperor of heaven has also reached the realm of the emperor of God. However, compared with the nine heavenly Xuannv, they are still far behind.


    This is the role of the new Tianshu and Tiangong left by Tang Zheng, which made them break through the limit and advance to the realm of God and king.


    But they didn''t leave the world.


    Although they had once moved their minds to explore the divine world, Tang Zheng would never return once he had gone. They were worried that there was no danger in the divine world that even Tang Zheng could not cope with.


    So what if they go?


    What''s more, their biggest responsibility is to protect the world. The changes in the world over the years are obvious to all. There are many experts, and the experts in the realm of Mahayana are no longer rare.


    The strength of the world is advancing rapidly. They have been waiting for Tang Zheng''s news and the return of his king.


    "How can we change the law of space? Who can have this strength? "


    The emperor murmured to himself, unable to hide his face.


    Now to his realm, there is very little to surprise him, but at this moment, his heart is surging, it is difficult to calm.


    "The world is about to change." Nine days Xuannv said directly.


    "How will it change?"


    "Nine days Xuan female shakes her head:" I also don''t know, if Tang Zheng in good


    Everyone thinks of Tang Zheng. Where is he?


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, the explosion caused by star chess completely smashed the space law, Tang Zheng successfully changed the space law, and established the new space law little by little.


    This new space law is only clear to him, not even to one side of Yin Hai for a while.


    Tang Zheng''s success was great. His eyes were shining. When he moved towards space, a door of space appeared. With his fingers pointing out, a door of space appeared.


    In a short time, thousands of doors of space appeared around them.


    Yin Hai was stunned, and exclaimed, "master, how many worlds have you opened?"


    Tang Zheng smiled lightly: "from then on, I can go to the world."


    "Any world, you can go?" Asked Yin Hai, shocked and envious.


    "It is the new space law that I created. In the dark, I can sense all the worlds, so I can open the door to any world."


    Yin Hai''s eyes were full of fanaticism, saying, "as far as I know, the God can''t do this, because he doesn''t know the coordinates of each world in the nebula map. Do you know the coordinates of each world?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "of course, it''s an unexpected joy. I didn''t expect that when I started the innovative space law, I could feel all the world in the dark. Their coordinates in the nebula map seemed to be stored in my mind all the time, and they came out automatically."


    Tang Zheng points to his head.


    Yin Hai stares at Tang Zheng''s head directly. There is no doubt that only these coordinate information is a huge wealth. If the God knows it, he will try his best to steal it.


    "Master, you are too dangerous."


    Yin Hai reminded.


    How can Tang Zheng not know and say with disapproval: "after I open the innovation space, there is an unexpected benefit. My cultivation has been improved."


    "Cultivation promotion? Master, aren''t you king of God? Are you now the realm of God and Emperor? " Asked Yin Hai in surprise.


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously: "who told you that I used to be the realm of God King?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yin Hai was confused. He was the realm of God King, not the opponent of Tang Zheng, so he was forced to recognize the Lord. Tang Zheng must be the realm of God King.


    "No!" Tang Zheng shook his head: "I used to be the realm of God King, but now I am the realm of God King."


    "What!"


    Yin Hai was shocked and almost jumped up. Tang Zheng was the same as him, but he thought he was the main one. He felt deeply cheated.Eh?


    But the next second, Yin Hai found that it was not right.


    Tang Zheng''s original strength is not like a God, much more powerful than God.


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a surprise and an unbelievable response and said, "don''t make a fuss. I used to be the realm of God King, but now I am the realm of God King."


    Yin Hai looked gloomy and said bitterly, "master, how can your realm of God be so different from others, so much more powerful than me?"


    Of course, Tang Zheng knows the reason. This is because he has cultivated the function of the divine formula.


    "You''ll know later."


    Yin Hai Oh, no more questions.


    "What are we going to do now? Do we go to other world to have a look? In fact, I''m also curious about what the world is like. " Yin Hai asked.


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "the whole world has its own highlights. We can''t appreciate them one by one. It''s too time consuming. We have more important things to do. "


    "What is it?"


    "You''re right to follow me."


    Tang Zheng doesn''t know how he left the world and the divine realm.


    Now that he has created a new space law, the world is safe, and there is no need to worry about the attack of the Protoss.


    In addition, he didn''t know how his foreshadowing in the world of gods and Jiuyou was. Now it''s time to test his success.


    "Let''s go to Jiuyou."


    Tang Zheng said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nine you! "


    Yin Hai swallowed his saliva and exclaimed.


    For Jiuyou, as a divine family, Yinhai was too clear, which was almost a forbidden area for the divine family, because Jiuyou all regarded the divine family as the enemy, and went to Jiuyou, that was Jiushi life.


    Tang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. Isn''t there me?"


    "Master, do you have something to do with Jiuyou?"


    "Ha ha, you will know when you go."


    Tang Zheng went straight to one of the doors of space, and Yin Hai did not hesitate to follow him and stepped into the door of space together.


    At the same time, the thousands of doors of space were completely closed and disappeared.


    (the book will be finished in the near future, and the divine world war will begin.)

 Chapter 1874

    Nine you, soul fog sea.


    Tang Zheng and Yin Hai stepped into the air and looked at the surging soul fog sea. Yan Hai''s pupil shrank and exclaimed, "this is the soul fog sea!"


    Tang Zheng nodded: "it seems that the Shenzu know the situation of Jiuyou very well."


    Yin Hai replied, "I have heard some ways to deal with Jiuyou before in the divine kingdom. Among them, there are some ways to deal with the sea of soul fog. The sea of soul fog will keep expanding, and the sea of soul fog will be turbulent. One day, it will break away from the prison of the Lord of you. Then, Jiuyou will be destroyed."


    Tang Zheng is awe inspiring, which is consistent with his judgment and that of the Lord you. The Shenzu is really sinister.


    "Who is it?"


    Jiuyou army was stationed at the edge of the soul fog sea. Hearing the movements of the two men, they immediately surrounded and were very fierce.


    "It''s a Protoss!"


    A voice screamed, obviously recognizing Yin Hai.


    Yin Hai panicked, they only had two people, where was the opponent of the nine hell army, he subconsciously protected Tang Zheng, exclaimed: "master, you quickly retreat, I will stop them."


    Looking at the natural action of Yin Hai, Tang Zheng flashed a flash of approval in his eyes, patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "don''t be surprised, it''s nothing terrible. I''m here to find you Lord, they won''t embarrass us."


    "You''re looking for you Lord?" Yin Hai looked at him in surprise.


    Tang Zheng didn''t answer, but appeared in front of the Jiuyou army with a flash of his body shape. He asked in a deep voice, "please inform the Lord of Youhe and say that Tang Zheng is here."


    His voice was not loud, but he was very powerful. An invisible momentum burst out, like a shock wave, and it was transmitted to the heart of the Jiuyou army.


    "Tang Zheng, you have come back."


    Two shouts came from the depths of the Jiuyou army. Two figures, one tall and one short, were like the wind. In a blink of an eye, they were in front of them.


    Tang Zheng smiled and nodded: "high king, short king, we meet again."


    These two Youwang are responsible for guarding the soul fog sea. Tang Zheng is no stranger.


    "It''s really you!"


    The two Youwang stared at Tang Zheng, unable to conceal their surprise.


    "I''m back." Tang Zheng said softly, "take me to see you Lord, the real battle will begin."


    "A decisive battle!"


    The two Youwang look at each other, and their spirits shake.


    They know Tang Zheng''s plan with you Lord, but they haven''t heard from him since he left. They can''t help worrying about whether the plan will work.


    After all, Jiuyou once thought about many counter control plans, which ended in nothing.


    I don''t know if I can succeed this time.


    I didn''t expect Tang Zheng to tell them that the decisive battle is coming.


    "OK, this way, please. Let''s go to Youdu." You wang is quick and decisive. Gao You Wang stays in the soul fog sea, while the short you wang accompanies them to Youdu.


    Yin Hai had been staring at it for a long time, but he did not expect that the two eunuchs respected Tang Zheng so much.


    You should know that as his identity, you will not be in the eyes of the king.


    You Wang, that is no less than the existence of the God King of Tao. Moreover, he is distinguished among the nine ghosts and lives on hundreds of millions of nine ghosts.


    But when Tang Zheng faced the king of you, he was not humble or arrogant, which made Yin Hai awed and admired.


    Youdu!


    It''s still the same, but the subtleties still don''t escape Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Looking around for a week, he thought thoughtfully and said: "dwarf king, the nine you creatures seem to be a little less than before, I wonder if it''s my illusion?"


    Hearing this, the short Youwang said with pain: "you don''t know what you have. In order to complete the plan you have made and make up for so many new souls, you have sacrificed many Jiuyou creatures. Only in this way can you have enough new souls."


    Tang Zheng''s heart tightened and nodded: "you''ve worked hard. Jiuyou has sacrificed a lot. I will remember it."


    With a wry smile, the dwarf king said, "as long as your plan is successful, these sacrifices will be worth it."


    Yin Hai''s eyes widened and he was full of doubts. He kept hearing what the plan they mentioned was. His heart was like a cat scratch.


    At the time of his meditation, a majestic breath came from the city of Youdu.


    Yin Hai''s heart thumped a little, there was a sense of breathlessness.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He raised his head in a daze, and saw a tall figure rising slowly from the Youdu. In the next second, he had already crossed thousands of distances to reach them.


    "Tang Zheng, you are really back."


    Cried the Lord in surprise.


    "You Lord." Tang Zheng smiled and nodded, "I said I would come back, naturally I would not break my promise."


    "Hahaha, just come back. A big event happened recently. I''m worried that no one will discuss it. When you come, we will have a detailed study together." The Lord laughs.


    His eyes flitted over Yinhai, which had a feeling of hiding all secrets.


    Yin Hai hurriedly lowered his head and did not dare to look at you.The Lord asked casually, "who is this God clan?"


    "My God slave." Tang Zheng replied.


    "Serf?"


    Not only was the Lord shocked, but even the dwarf king was also inconceivable. When he came all the way, the dwarf king could not ask the identity of Yin Hai. Unexpectedly, he was a god slave.


    The Lord tut tut said: "you are still powerful. You dare not think of others. You even accepted a Protoss as a slave. If the protoss knew this, they would be furious and would like to tear you to pieces. "


    Tang Zheng shrugged and said lightly, "if I don''t do this, I''m not the nail in the eye or the thorn in the flesh of the protoss, so I don''t care about many things."


    You Lord waved his hand: "these are small things. Now there is a big thing happening in thousands of world, you should also feel it."


    "What''s the big deal?"


    "The law of space has changed, haven''t you sensed it?" The Lord asked incredulously.


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that you Lord was referring to this matter.


    When Yin Hai heard the words, he also raised his head and looked very wonderful, staring at Tang Zheng.


    He witnessed all this and felt deeper than the Lord.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "it''s this matter."


    "This is an unprecedented feat. I don''t know who did it. It must be a brilliant genius." The Lord is generous with praise.


    Tang Zheng''s face was strange, touched his nose, coughed and said, "in fact, he just did a trivial thing."


    The voice of the Lord suddenly increased and exclaimed: "insignificant? Tang Zheng, you are quite wrong. Neither I nor the God of the divine Kingdom have done it, but he has. You also say that it is a trivial thing. I have to say that you are still too proud. "


    Tang Zheng can''t laugh or cry. He says I can''t boast.


    "If you have the chance to see this man, you must ask him face to face. There must be an unknown story about how he did it." You Lord is filled with emotion and yearns for it.


    "This must be a senior, I don''t know which world I come from, where I am now. If I can see one side, I won''t regret this life," sighed the dwarf king


    At that time, Tang Zheng did not know how to speak.


    Yan Hai''s eyes turned, and he had a bright idea. He said positively, "the law of space is exactly what the master has changed."

 Chapter 1875

    "What?"


    Two shouts sounded, two sharp eyes, like sharp arrows, straight to Yin Hai.


    Yin Hai was like a mountain on his back, but he was not afraid, because he was telling the truth.


    He straightened his back and faced the two men. He said calmly, "this is the witness. The master has changed the space law of thousands of worlds by his own power."


    "Ah!"


    You Lord and short you king exclaimed again, and their eyes fell on Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng looked indifferent and looked at them calmly.


    "Is what he said true?" The Lord asked in a deep voice.


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile: "some time ago, I decided to give it a try, but I didn''t expect to succeed directly."


    The Lord and the king swallowed their saliva and said difficultly, "let''s have a try for inspiration."


    They look at each other and listen to Tang Zheng''s voice. It''s like they have really done a trivial thing, so they downplay it.


    Their hearts set off the waves, and they couldn''t help but recollecting the words that they had just praised Tang Zheng, and they blushed a little.


    It turns out that the unprecedented senior is standing in front of them, but they don''t know.


    You Lord''s face suddenly changed and excited. He grabbed Tang Zheng''s arm and said, "Tang Zheng, tell me in detail, how did you do it?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "it''s not hard to say..."


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s words, you Lord and the short king are absorbed and erect their ears. They don''t want to miss any details.


    Their mood also fluctuates with Tang Zheng''s description.


    "That''s what happened." Tang Zheng finished his explanation and looked at them, only to see that they had been sluggish for a long time.


    When Yin Hai saw this scene, he could not help being proud. Listen to you Lord. If you can witness this scene with your own eyes, how much will he pay.


    Yin Hai was a witness, and he felt that it was the supreme glory.


    For a long time, the Lord sighed and said, "I always thought that I knew enough about your potential and strength. Now I find that I underestimated you. You have potential that we all can''t have. If it was before, I really couldn''t imagine it, but now the facts are in front of me. I can''t doubt it."


    Tang Zheng said modestly, "the LORD said seriously, I just did what I could, because, in this way, we can cut off the source of the belief power of the Shenzu, and the Shenzu has no inexhaustible belief power, so we can win more."


    You Lord nods: "exactly so, how can I never think of this method."


    As soon as the voice fell, the Lord smiled and shook his head: "in fact, even if I think of this method, I can''t do it, so it has no substantive effect."


    "You Lord, I''m here to ask how our original plan has been implemented." Tang Zheng asked at the open door.


    The owner smiled: "although you have no message, I have been carrying out our plan. Since you left, the spirits of the newly born babies in the divine world have been transformed by us. Now most of them have grown up and come to the fore. It''s just that the protoss are always high above, and are not used to looking down at ordinary people''s affairs, so they haven''t found this subtle change. "


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile: "this is the best."


    Yin Hai''s heart was like a cat''s claw. He asked curiously, "master, what''s your plan?"


    Tang Zheng took a look at him, but didn''t mind telling him the truth, because Yin Hai gradually won Tang Zheng''s trust, and Yin Hai''s life was between Tang Zheng''s thoughts.


    "I built a divine bridge among the souls of the new born babies in the divine Kingdom, and integrated the formula of the gods into the souls. That is to say, from the moment when the baby was born, he was practicing the formula of the gods. This is something that the gods can''t stop. In the end, the strength of human beings has become the most powerful, which I don''t need to say much more."


    Tang Zheng said three words and two words, but made Yin Hai petrified on the spot.


    He also heard about the celestial formula. Only the genius human who created the celestial formula died in the hands of the Shenzu. At last, the whereabouts of the celestial formula has become a mystery.


    "Man has become as powerful as God." Yin Hai muttered to himself.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "it''s exactly what the protoss can do, so can human beings. The secret of heaven and God is the key to this."


    At last, Yin Hai understood and exclaimed, "this is really a shocking plan. The protoss is really not easy to detect, because they are superior to human beings and don''t care about the change of human beings at all."


    The LORD looked at Yin Hai and said coldly: "the gods did too much evil, which led to anger and resentment, and the fate of the gods has been doomed. As long as I give you my order, those new humans who have practiced the magic formula of heaven will fight for us and fight against the Protoss


    "Now that I''ve changed the laws of space, the protoss don''t have a steady stream of faith, so I think it''s time for a decisive battle." Tang Zheng said.


    The Lord whispered, "but we still have to take a long view. Only by virtue of those new humans, we can''t achieve anything. We need more experts, because there are countless experts in the Protoss."Tang Zheng naturally thought of his hometown, his new Tianshu, TIANTI and Tiangong. I believe that over the past many years, he has also trained many experts.


    I just don''t know what realm I can reach.


    At that time, they will naturally participate in the war, but the protoss is powerful. Tang Zheng must make sure that there is no risk. Otherwise, Tang Zheng will never allow his relatives to participate in the war and die for nothing.


    "Tang Zheng, I don''t know about the specific situation of the city of God these years, because the ears and eyes that I left in the city of God have been completely cut off, so it''s better to know the specific situation of the city of God before the war. Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win every battle. " Said the Lord cautiously.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "Didn''t you accept a serf? He must know the specific situation of the city of God, and let him tell us the situation of the city of God in the original place, so that we can make full preparations. Perhaps, he can do internal work in the future, so that we can do things conveniently. " The Lord''s eyes fell on Yin Hai.


    Yin Hai''s heart leaped wildly and waved his hand and said, "master, you know that I''ve been away from the city for a long time, and I don''t know the current situation of the city, so I dare not make random comments, so as not to affect the master''s plan."


    "Then you can go back to the city of God, can''t you find out the specific situation of the city of God? It''s impossible for anyone else to get to the city, and only the protoss know where it is, so you''re the right person, aren''t you? " The Lord stared at Yin Hai and asked.


    Yin Hai''s face was ugly. He had betrayed the divine family. If he went back to confirm his nine dead life, wouldn''t he die?


    He looked at Tang Zheng with trembling, all of which was decided by Tang Zheng. If he did, Yin Hai could only return to the city of God even if he knew that he was dead.

 Chapter 1876

    "Inside." Tang Zheng looked at Yin Hai thoughtfully, his face was bitter, but he did not dare to refuse.


    He looked at Tang Zheng cautiously, and did not know what decision he would make at last.


    "Yin Hai, would you like to? It''s voluntary. I don''t want to force you. " Said Tang Zheng with a pleasant face.


    Yin Hai swallowed his saliva and looked at the fiery eyes of the Lord. He smiled bitterly in his heart and knew that he could not refuse.


    This is really a way.


    There are too many changes in the city of God. Only when you go back, can you know yourself and your enemy. It is convenient for Tang Zheng to launch the final war.


    "I will." Yin Hai took a deep breath and decided to fight. After all, he had turned to Tang Zheng, so he simply did it thoroughly.


    The future has always been a struggle.


    If I am content with the status quo, how can I stand out in front of my master? If I am still like this in front of my master, what''s the meaning.


    Hearing the words, Tang Zheng nodded contentedly, smiled and praised: "Yin Hai, I will not treat you badly. Remember, holding your life is the first, intelligence is the second. "


    Yin Hai nodded excitedly, the command and task of the protoss was the first, and life was the second.


    He has never been so valued and concerned, and there is an impulse in his heart to die as a confidant.


    "Master, I will finish the task." Yin Hai said firmly.


    "Ha ha!"


    You Lord laughs: "Tang Zheng, your men are really different from the common gods, and they have the spirit. Then we will wait for his news."


    "Yinhai, we are waiting for your news. I will give you a space magic weapon. If you are in danger, you can use him to escape. Of course, you can also find me through him after you finish the task." Tang Zheng hands Yin Hai a magic weapon with a beautiful door shape.


    "The magic of space."


    Not only Yan Hai''s eyes lit up, but also the Lord and the short King stared at the magic weapon.


    After the change of space law, they can''t cross the space at will, and the magic weapon of space is refined by Tang Zheng, so they have the ability to cross the space.


    This is a rare magic weapon.


    Yin Hai carefully picked it up and said, "thank you, master."


    "Then you go."


    With a wave of Tang Zheng''s hand, there was a whirlpool of turbulence in front of Yin Hai. In a flash, Yin Hai''s figure was inhaled by the turbulence and disappeared.


    You Lord looked at this scene with a complex look and exclaimed, "you are so skillful in controlling the laws of space that no one can reach you."


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t deny it, saying, "Lord, prepare as soon as possible. The final battle won''t be too far away. I will inform you when the news comes."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "I have too much to do. Goodbye."


    Tang Zheng bows his hand, and the air behind him ripples in circles. He is staring at the Lord. When he wants to see the clue, Tang Zheng''s figure gradually becomes blurred and finally disappears.


    This is quite different from the previous scene of opening the door of space and traversing the space, which makes the Lord of you sigh.


    The distance between himself and Tang Zheng is widening. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it''s an indisputable fact.


    "Genius, it''s awesome. God, I''m afraid you never dreamed of provoking such an opponent. He may be the terminator of your Protoss. " You Lord exclaimed.


    God!


    Hongjun mountains.


    Among the Tuxing people, sun Dazhuang is instructing a group of people to cultivate. A kind of tawny luster burst out on the Tuxing people, which dyed the underground world with a mysterious color.


    All of a sudden, if he felt something, he turned his head and saw the air fluctuated violently. Then a man appeared in front of him.


    His nerves immediately tensed, his skills soared, his muscles were high and bulging, and his muscles were like a python.


    "Who?"


    He stopped drinking like a thunderbolt on the ground, and he interrupted everyone''s cultivation.


    We stared at each other, like a sharp flash of lightning, a wave of overwhelming pressure.


    If the average person had been lying on the ground for a long time, he could not breathe.


    But it''s OK for the visitors.


    "Sun Dazhuang, don''t you know me?" Tang Zheng asked with a smile, his voice was ethereal, full of mystery and prestige.


    "Ah!" Sun Dazhuang''s face brightened up and exclaimed: "Tang Zheng!"


    "It''s me!"


    Tang Zheng looked at him and said, "it seems that you don''t welcome me."


    Sun Dazhuang kept rubbing his hands and said, "what can I do? I welcome you, of course, with both hands and feet. It''s just how did you get here? By the way, how did you get here? What kind of magic is it? "


    Tang Zheng smiled and didn''t answer, saying, "the change of Tuxing nationality is not small.""It''s all for your blessing. It''s because you taught us the secrets of the gods and gave us the power of faith that we can transform the Tuxing people and have today''s atmosphere." Sun Dazhuang said truthfully, "you are the great benefactor of our Tuxing people."


    This is the gratitude from the bottom of his heart after the cultivation of the heavenly formula.


    "Ha ha, you have changed your way of saying praises. You have made great progress. Take me to see your patriarch."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Sun Dazhuang hurriedly leads Tang Zheng to sun Jiugong''s residence. Before he enters, the door creaks and opens automatically.


    "There are guests."


    Sun Jiugong''s voice came from the inside of the room: "I don''t know who is the distinguished guest?"


    Tang Zheng said in surprise, "Jiu Gong''s cultivation seems to be very advanced. He even sensed me coming."


    Hearing the sound, there was a loud crash in the room. It seemed that something had landed on the ground. Then there was a rush of footsteps. A figure rushed out of the room. It was Sun Jiugong.


    "It''s you, grandpa!"


    Sun nine gongs are very excited and want to bow down directly to Tang Zheng. Tang Zheng immediately supports him and says, "nine gongs, how can you be so polite?"


    "Eunuch, you have made a new contribution to our Tuxing people. I''m sorry that I can''t do it." Sun Jiugong''s excited white beard kept shaking.


    "Ha ha!" Tang Zheng clapped him on the shoulder, making him unable to kneel at all.


    "Jiu Gong, you have reached the realm of God King. Congratulations." Tang Zheng glanced at Sun Jiugong and said with a smile.


    "It''s all a blessing to you. Not only me, but also the big and white people have reached the realm of God King. This is something we never dreamed of before."


    Whoa!


    As soon as the voice fell, a baby''s cry came from afar, and the white voice came from afar.


    "Dazhuang, I heard that elder Tang Zheng is here, and you didn''t even call me? Where is the elder? Take me to see you. "


    Sun Dazhuang scratched his head, hurriedly met up, took over the baby in bailuo''s hand, and said happily, "I just brought Tang Zheng to see my father, but I haven''t informed you yet."


    Bai Luo''s palm fell on Sun Dazhuang''s head and said loudly: "hum, do you call the name taboo directly? How can you never get rid of this bad habit? "


    Sun Dazhuang''s neck shrank, but he dared not contradict, so he could only smile.


    Tang Zheng looks at this scene in surprise. He doesn''t expect that these two people have really become. Besides, there are children.


    Sun Dazhuang became a wife.


    When he saw the child, Tang Zheng''s heart moved and his eyes softened. He thought of his own child.

 Chapter 1877

    Tang Zheng is worried about his children. He has been away for such a long time and doesn''t know what happened to him.


    At this moment, he had an impulse to return to the world and meet his relatives and friends.


    "I''m so glad to see you again, sir." Bai Luo''s voice interrupts Tang Zheng''s thoughts and brings him back to the real world.


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "Bai Luo, time flies so fast. I didn''t expect that you all have children. I haven''t had time to say a congratulations to you both."


    There was a touch of shyness on Bai Luo''s face.


    Sun Dazhuang patted his chest and said with a proud smile, "elder, look at this child as I am. He must be as powerful as I am in the future."


    Bai Luo turned his eyes and said, "you can also boast about your strength. Our son is as bad as you. He needs to be as powerful as his predecessors."


    Sun Dazhuang scratched his head and said with a simple smile: "yes, like my predecessors, I can''t compete with them at all. In that way, it''s really glorious. "


    The two sides chatted and got familiar again.


    "Grandpa, where have you been for such a long time? I''ve always wanted to contact you, but I can''t. over the years, many things have happened in the divine kingdom. " Sun Jiugong said solemnly.


    Tang Zheng said with a faint smile, "I have been to other places in this period of time, and it''s hard to say. But what happened to the gods? "


    "There are many experts in the divine world, and there are experts who have broken through to the realm of God King." Said Sun Jiugong mysteriously.


    Sun Dazhuang nodded in a hurry: "exactly! Over the years, I have also left the Hongjun mountains and gone to the outside world to have a long experience. I have really seen the experts in the realm of God King. Besides, they are not gods. "


    Tang Zheng is not surprised. After all, he has learned the news from the Lord.


    "It seems that Eun Kung''s plan has been successful. Congratulations." Sun Jiugong stroked his beard and smiled.


    "In addition, the law of space has also changed. That''s the biggest thing. I heard that the protoss have been shaken." Sun Jiugong said solemnly.


    "It''s a great event. We are all better than the public. We should know about it."


    Tang Zheng nodded softly: "all the rules of space arise from me."


    Hiss!


    Sun Jiugong took a breath of cool air. In fact, he had guessed that all this had something to do with Tang Zheng.


    After all, Tang Zheng''s plan is to isolate the belief power of the protoss, and only from the space law, can we solve this problem once and for all.


    "Eun Gong, you''ve really made it. You''re amazing!" Sun Jiugong said excitedly.


    Sun Dazhuang''s eyes are also shining, just like seeing a peerless idol, he adores it.


    "It is because of these changes that I come to see you. The protoss will never wait for death, and we will not wait any longer. The day of the final war is not far away. You should be ready." Yu Mo''s face was cold, and his tone was solemn.


    As soon as this speech came out, there was no sound around. Then sun Dazhuang and Bai Luo took the lead in cheering: "we have been waiting for this day for too long, especially the Tuxing people. We have been hiding in this dark place, waiting for this breath to fight against the Shenzu, and the ancestors have blessed us. This day is finally coming."


    Sun nine eyes red, although silent, but still can be seen that his mood swings greatly.


    Putong!


    Sun Jiugong takes advantage of Tang Zheng''s inattention, kneels respectfully in front of him again, and knocks heavily with a loud head.


    Tang Zheng is shocked. It''s not urgent to stop him.


    "Graciousness, don''t refuse me. This is my replacement for the ancestors of the Tuxing people. Thank you for your great kindness. After the war, our Tuxing people will be able to stand up and be upright."


    Listen to sun Jiugong''s impassioned speech, Tang Zheng stops his stop and sighs, "OK."


    He received the gift.


    Sun Jiugong got up satisfied and said, "thank you, Grandpa."


    "Jiugong, can there be any movement in Hongjun mountains?" Asked Yu Mo curiously.


    He built a city on the main peak of Hongjun mountain, attracting experts from all over the world, and tried to fight with the Protoss. I don''t know how it is.


    The goal of Yuanying''s separation is the same as that of Tang Zheng, but the means adopted are quite different, and Tang Zheng is naturally curious about his achievements.


    Sun Jiugong didn''t know about the relationship between Tang Zheng and Yuan Ying''s separation. He only guessed that the relationship between them was very strong. After all, Tang Zheng came to Hongjun mountains to separate Yuan Ying.


    "There is a very powerful array on the Hongjun mountain. Since you went down the mountain last time, we have never been up the mountain again. Moreover, we have no time to pay attention to this. However, I haven''t heard anything. There should be no big problem. " Sun Jiugong analyzed.


    Sun Dazhuang interposed: "Dad, the main peak is not as simple as you said. Although a large array has been set up, I have seen it from afar. The city above is magnificent and magnificent. Moreover, I also heard that there are many experts from all over the world, who come to the mountain, enter the city, and then never come down the mountain again. "Sun Jiugong was surprised and said, "I don''t know what else happened."


    "Of course, you don''t care about these little things." Sun Dazhuang laughs.


    "Is there no one among the gods to stop them?" Asked Tang Zheng curiously.


    Yuan Ying''s separation is not as low-key as Tang Zheng ''.


    "Haha, I know what''s going on." Sun Dazhuang hurriedly said: "when I went out to practice, I heard that the expert on the mountain had been outside, and killed several very powerful high-level officials. Only when they were deterred, did they dare not act rashly. Moreover, the environment of Hongjun mountain is bad, so it''s easy to defend and hard to attack. Maybe the other side didn''t make a rash attack. "


    Tang Zheng frowned and said that Yuanying and I had a gambling agreement. If the way to fight against the protoss is the most feasible, the other one should obey each other.


    Now he has changed the rules of space, which means that he is willing to cut the price of the Protoss. However, Yuanying''s separation is also impressive, attracting many experts, which really hasn''t determined the final outcome.


    "However, the protoss should be aware of this. The protoss is not a generation of submissive people. They will not wait for death all the time. Shall I remind him?"


    Tang Zheng hasn''t made a decision yet. A rush of footsteps came from the outside. A man cried out in panic, "chief, the matter is not good."


    Bang!


    A Tuxing clan rushed in, and his face was flustered, which made sun Jiugong''s face sink. He said angrily, "in front of the eunuch, what''s the style?"


    The other side took a deep breath, saluted Tang Zheng in awe, and said in horror, "patriarch, there is an army coming."

 Chapter 1878

    "The army is coming!"


    Sun Jiugong exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s the human army outside. They''re coming to Hongjun mountain. They''re very aggressive. They''re not good at coming."


    The clansmen report it truthfully.


    "Hum, they are the running dogs of the protoss!" Sun Jiugong was furious: "the God clan is going to kill all of us, so come on. I didn''t kill the Tuxing people in those years. Now I''m not the same as before. I want to kill the Tuxing people. Dream! "


    Boom!


    A vigorous battle broke out from sun Jiugong. He was already a God King. The powerful momentum made a tornado like wind blow around him, which was very shocking.


    Tang Zheng frowned and thought hard, saying, "Jiu Gong, there seems to be something wrong with it."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "How could the protoss suddenly think of fighting against the Tu Xing clan? It doesn''t seem to make sense. " Tang Zheng said to the point.


    Yeah?


    Sun Jiugong raised his eyebrows and didn''t understand this sentence. In his cognition, the Shenzu has always been the enemy of the Tuxing clan. The Shenzu also regards the Tuxing clan as the enemy. It''s a matter of course that water and fire are not allowed to cause each other to die.


    "Look again."


    Tang Zheng suggested.


    "Newspaper!"


    All of a sudden, another rapid footsteps from far and near, a Tuxing race in a hurry.


    "Patriarch, the enemy passed us without stopping. They went straight to the main peak."


    "Main peak!"


    Everyone was horrified and looked at Tang Zheng in unison.


    Tang Zheng suddenly said, "I see. The protoss will not sit back and ignore him any more. They are going to fight against him."


    "The protoss is going to fight that senior?"


    Sun Dazhuang and Bai Luo also returned to God and cried out one after another.


    "Eun Gong, what shall we do?" Asked sun Jiugong curiously.


    After all, Yuanying''s separation is Tang Zheng''s separation. There is a gambling agreement between the two sides, and he can''t stand by and see each other in difficulty.


    "I''ll go up the mountain first." Tang Zheng said.


    "Eun Gong, we Tuxing people will go with you." Sun Jiugong volunteered.


    "No, since the Tuxing people are not the target, I''ll take a look and make plans."


    "Dazhuang, go with your benefactor. If you need anything, send us a signal, and our army of Tuxing will go up the mountain immediately." Sun Jiu''s public security platoon.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Jiugong gladly took the command. This kind of opportunity to walk with his benefactor is not much. It''s a great opportunity to increase his knowledge.


    Tang Zheng also did not refuse, said: "go!"


    The next second, he''s gone.


    Sun Jiugong hurriedly chased up, turned into a wisp of shadow and disappeared in place.


    Hongjun mountains, mountains, snow capped, frozen mountains.


    It''s too cold in this mountain range for ordinary practitioners. It''s not easy to climb the main peak. Even the practitioners are easily frozen to death.


    But at the moment, the mighty army is rapidly climbing the main peak. They all radiate a layer of light to resist the cold wind, so that they will not be frozen to death.


    Tang Zheng and sun Dazhuang look at this scene from afar. Sun Dazhuang tut says, "these people have strange treasures, just like the Tu yuan beads in our family, which can resist the cold wind."


    Tang Zheng nodded and said, "the other party is well prepared and aggressive. It seems that he will be solved once and for all."


    "Is the high man in danger?" Asked sun Dazhuang curiously.


    He once had a close relationship with Yuanying. Up to now, he also knows that the other side is at least the realm of God King. Moreover, he is not a god family. Like Tang Zheng, he is a mysterious senior.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to get rid of him, unless there are real Protoss in the team, and they are masters of the Protoss."


    Tang Zheng said meaningfully.


    He and Yuanying have not been separated for many years. He is the realm of God King, and Yuanying''s cultivation was a part higher than him. I don''t know what realm it is now.


    Sun Dazhuang was elated and said: "well, this is a good play. This kind of war is exciting just thinking about it!"


    "Come on, let''s not get too close, or we''ll be found." Tang Zheng judged that there were divine experts in each other, so he didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The enemy''s speed was extremely fast, and he gradually approached the magnificent city on the main peak. This city is an ice city, reflecting the dazzling luster under the sunshine.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a loud explosion opened, a sharp light rose from the foot of the enemy, several people were lifted to the air, exploded, turned into a bloody rain.


    A roar rang out again and again, a group of light exploded in the enemy, when the time came, people turned up, countless enemies flew up in the air, turned into blood rain.


    Tang Zheng and sun Dazhuang can''t help but stop and look at the scene in shock.Hiss!


    Two people pour cool air, this scene really shocked the mind.


    There is no doubt that the enemy has always been careful, but he was still close to the top of the main peak.


    The explosion started at their feet, which made Tang Zheng think of the bomb involuntarily.


    "Is it true that the bombs were planted at the foot of the mountain, and only when the enemy stepped on them all did they detonate?"


    "It''s interesting. If it is, it''s a wonderful idea."


    Tang Zheng''s mouth is slightly open. This is not a human bomb, because these people are experts. Generally, bombs can''t hurt them.


    It must be a bomb aimed at the repairman.


    Sun Dazhuang was astonished. He said, "that man is so powerful. What kind of magic is that?"


    Tang Zheng smiled and said, "I won''t know until I see him ask."


    "Then we should be careful when we go up the mountain." Sun said warily.


    "We''ll be safe with them."


    "It makes sense."


    The enemy has experienced this incident, lost many people, lost a lot of energy, roared and roared in the enemy.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a sword light flew from the crowd and turned into a streamer, cutting towards the city as fast as lightning.


    Boom!


    A curtain of light rises from the city wall, which is the start of the defense array and the hard collision with the sword light.


    The light curtain vibrated and creaked, but it persisted and was not torn by the sword.


    "It''s a legendary artifact!"


    Sun Dazhuang opened his pupils and exclaimed.


    Tang Zheng nodded: "yes, it''s a artifact. It seems that there is a Protoss in this team. I said that the protoss would not be so rash. If the ordinary people, they would only come to die. With the protoss, it''s a lot of fun. "


    "Isn''t that master dangerous?" Sun Dazhuang worried.


    "Not necessarily. It can be seen from what happened just now that he is well prepared and well prepared. " Said Tang Zheng, shaking his head.


    From the day Yuanying built the city separately, he must have expected this, and he has been preparing for so many years.


    If the enemy wants to capture the city quickly, it may not be easy.


    Sun Dazhuang''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s hurry up and watch this wonderful play closely. We can''t miss such a wonderful thing."

 Chapter 1879

    At the top of the mountain, I experienced the chaos just now, which made people uneasy and even scared.


    "God, the other side is heavily guarded and has a large array of defense. What shall we do?" A man stared at a Protoss directly and asked gingerly.


    "Tian is not easy. Are you afraid of being the master of a city?" A stern voice shouted.


    Tian is not easy to look up, but turns around and looks at the voice maker. She is a woman and says, "God, how can I be afraid? There are not gods here. The victory belongs to us. It''s only just now that we''ve been in such a big trouble that we''re in a state of panic. First, we need to stabilize our military. That''s the top priority. "


    "Hum!" The woman snorted coldly and said, "this time, we have five divine families, but elder martial brother Mo yuan and he are masters of the realm of God King. They are just human beings. Do you want to resist US?"


    Tian could not easily wipe off the cold sweat on his forehead, and nodded bitterly: "what God taught me was that I was stupid."


    At this time, a man came in front of the crowd. It was mo yuan. He and Mo Fei were brothers. There were many similarities between their eyebrows.


    "How is it?" Ask Mo yuan.


    Mo yuan frowned and said, "this is a very powerful defensive array. It''s connected with Hongjun mountain range. With the strength of the mountain range, I just blocked my sword."


    Murphy nodded, "that''s a little different."


    "But I''ve got the details of the big formation. It''s hard for us." Mo Yuan said confidently.


    "Ha ha, of course, I believe in you, brother. Let''s break the battle. I''m looking forward to seeing that human. I''d like to see how he broke through the shackles of human beings and reached the realm of our God. "


    "Well, even so, he''s just a hypocrite. How can he compare with our true gods?"


    Mo yuan disagrees, Gao Gao says on the ground.


    "Ha ha, it makes sense."


    As soon as this statement was made, not only Murphy, but also the other three deities all laughed, and their eyebrows were full of pride and defiance.


    Tian is not easy and other people look at this scene angrily, can only laugh, dare not make a speech.


    "Break the battle!"


    Mo Fei gives orders. Mo yuan strides to the edge of the city. The city is like a beast on the top of the mountain.


    Boom!


    Mo yuan''s momentum soared, making people unable to look at him directly. However, there was a gust of wind around him. The wind filled the sky with ice and snow. It was integrated with the magic sword in his hand and turned into a giant ice and snow sword, which can be used to see people.


    "Broken!"


    Mo yuan shouted angrily, and the huge sword was cut out, but it turned into dozens of sword lights, flying in several directions, but not to the city.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light broke through the sky and flew directly out of the main peak to the rolling Hongjun mountains.


    There was a rumble in the mountains of the main peak of Gongwei, and there was a creak under the foundation of the city, as if something had been shaken passively.


    "Use the force of mountains to set up the array. Ha ha, I have broken the force of your mountains. If you don''t break the array, how can you stop us?"


    Mo yuan smiled contemptuously.


    Whoa!


    The light that enveloped the city suddenly flashed, exploded, broke into pieces and disappeared.


    The array is broken!


    It''s hard for Tian et al. To see this, they are excited. Without the big formation, there''s room for them to play.


    "It''s not easy. It''s your turn."


    It''s just a rush.


    Tian could not easily take a deep breath and happily led the way: "yes, you gods, you can take good care of it and see how we can wipe out this city and kill all the lawless and godless people in our eyes."


    "Kill!"


    It is not easy for Tian to take the lead and rush directly to the city.


    Other people were also excited to sacrifice the magic weapon and fly to the city. The city was originally very majestic and steep, but in front of this group of monks, even the steep mountain was like a flat bottom.


    They climbed directly up the wall.


    Whoosh!


    The light of a magic weapon shoots out from the wall. In the middle of the wall, several people rush to the front. They can''t defend, and their chest immediately blooms with blood, falling down from the wall.


    This aroused the ferocity of Tian not easy and others. The loss was not small before, but now several of his companions are lost.


    They are noble in the divine world. How ever have they ever been provoked? They immediately shout to drive the magic weapon and launch fierce attacks.


    Boom boom!


    The city wall immediately exploded, all kinds of vigorous wind and Baoguang flew together, and directly blew the city wall out of a huge opening.


    The five deities did not charge in front of them, but walked slowly to the city as if they were walking through the opening of the city wall.


    Tang Zheng and sun Dazhuang followed closely, but they could not see the enemies, because they all entered the city.


    But there was a thrilling fight in the city, which made them know the critical situation in the city."Into the city!"


    Tang Zheng is decisive. Although he didn''t see several Protoss coming, it shows that his strength is not low that the other side breaks through the array so fast.


    After all, Yuanying''s separation is his separation. Will he ignore it.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Dazhuang carefully turned his skills and went to the city with Tang Zheng. Just after crossing the gap, he saw a chaos in the city. A group of human cultivators were constantly fighting, and all kinds of magic weapons were flying in disorder, which was dangerous.


    When Tang Zheng and sun Dazhuang are seen, one of them shouts and directly kills them, shouting: "this must be their helper, kill them!"


    Tang Zheng can also tell who the enemy is from his clothes. It is the enemy who has attacked the city who has been charged.


    Before he had any response, sun Dazhuang had volunteered to jump out, and he said with a smile, "I''ll come!"


    Since his cultivation soared and he was promoted to the realm of God King, he has not yet been involved with outsiders, and he is usually looking for people in the family.


    In the face of the enemy this time, he can be unbridled at last, with all the firepower on, and he shouted excitedly.


    Only saw the earth under his feet rolling, originally indestructible frozen soil as if it had become sea water, rolling like waves.


    Boom!


    Sun Dazhuang''s fist went out, and the rolling frozen earth immediately turned into a huge fist, which was in the middle of the enemy.


    Bang!


    This man got the punch, and before he could even scream, he flew out from afar. He collapsed like a dead dog and lost his vitality.


    Sun Dazhuang looked at his fist and shook his head disappointedly: "I thought it would be so powerful if I didn''t fight. I would attack the city with this ability. It''s really killing."


    This scene immediately surprised the warring parties, not only the enemy, but also Yuanying''s separated men. I don''t know why the two suddenly emerged so powerful.


    "You are a native!"


    An enemy''s pupil shrank, pointing to sun Dazhuang and shouting.


    This is the Hongjun mountain range, and the shape of the Tuxing people is too special, and they recognize it immediately after they return to the gods.


    "How could the Tuxing people be so powerful?"


    This question came out of other people''s hearts, even Yuanying''s separated hands were not sure.


    Of course, they have heard about the Tuxing people, which is equivalent to their neighbors, but they have nothing to do with each other and haven''t seen each other.


    But they knew that the Tuxing people were not powerful, and they could not be compared with them, but Sun Dazhuang completely subverted their cognition this time.

 Chapter 1880

    When sun Dazhuang saw everyone in a ghostly and inconceivable way, he laughed happily all the time.


    But he was very unconvinced on his face and asked, "why can''t the Tuxing people be so powerful? If you look down upon the Tuxing people, then I will show you the power of the Tuxing people! "


    Whoo!


    Sun Dazhuang rushed out involuntarily. Although he was short and muscular, he also had an invincible momentum.


    Where the enemy dare to look down, they sacrifice magic weapons one after another, turn the spear, focus all their attention on him, and guard against death.


    As the two sides got closer and closer, the enemy finally couldn''t help but drive the magic weapons one after another to launch a fierce attack on him.


    Seeing the magic weapon was about to hit him, suddenly, he stamped his foot and disappeared from the ground under everyone''s eyes.


    "Hiding!"


    This is just like waking up from a dream. Hiding is a unique skill of Tuxing people.


    Boom boom!


    Sun Dazhuang, the magic weapon of all kinds, disappeared from the ground, but did not hurt him at all.


    "Watch your step."


    There are smart people who seem to realize something and remind them loudly.


    However, it was too late, and before the words were heard, sun Dazhuang came out from under their feet, and one fist fell on them. When the time came, the sound of explosion was heard all the time.


    In the blink of an eye, several enemies fell to the ground and died.


    Sun Dazhuang is quick and firm, which makes people shiver.


    The rest of the enemy quickly retreated and opened the distance with sun Dazhuang. In fear, they asked, "what is your cultivation?"


    Sun Dazhuang just died in the hands of the Holy Land experts, in the outside world is also a first-class experts, even if sun Dazhuang unexpected, it is impossible to kill.


    This is ridiculous!


    They were all frightened.


    Sun Dazhuang smiled and said narrowly, "what do you think?"


    Of course, the enemy couldn''t guess his real accomplishments. After all, they never dreamed that sun Dazhuang had broken through the limit and reached the level of the Protoss.


    Yuanying''s hands are both surprised and happy. With this powerful help, their victory will be great.


    Someone respectfully saluted sun Dazhuang and said, "thanks for the help of Tuxing people. Our city Lord will remember your kindness."


    Sun Dazhuang''s lips are turned aside. He doesn''t care whether the other party remembers the kindness. He cares about Tang Zheng''s feelings.


    Tang Zheng looked into the city. The battle there was more fierce. He said lightly, "big and strong, let''s go there first."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Dazhuang quickly abandons his opponent and follows Tang Zheng like a small attendant.


    Others were shocked. Sun Dazhuang''s skill was astonishing. Now he is even obedient to another person. Everyone''s attention immediately turned to Tang Zheng.


    But looking left and right, they didn''t find anything extraordinary about Tang Zheng.


    After all, Tang Zheng''s cultivation was introverted and returned to the basics. How could they see it through.


    "Leave the rest to your own care." Pointing to the remaining enemies, Tang Zheng said lightly.


    "Yes, thank you!"


    Yuan Ying''s men nodded in ignorance. They watched Tang Zheng and sun Dazhuang go away. Then they looked at each other, shouted and killed each other.


    Tang Zheng and sun Dazhuang went straight to the city Lord''s office, and encountered many fierce battles along the way.


    Tang Zheng didn''t do anything, but if he rushed to kill him, sun Dazhuang didn''t say a word and took care of his opponent directly.


    No one can stand in the way.


    In a short time, they arrived at the front of the city Lord''s mansion, where the fighting was the worst. There were many corpses on the ground, most of them were Yuan Ying''s men.


    "Alas, where are the gods going to fight?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    "Then let''s go in and show them what it''s called." Sun Dazhuang said.


    Tang Zheng looked at the gate and said, "it seems that we can''t go in yet. There are also gatekeepers here."


    "Gatekeeper?"


    Sun Dazhuang frowned, whooshed, and a figure flew out of the gate. It was Tian not easy.


    "Oh, there are still a few remaining evils. They didn''t escape. They dare to come here. It''s their own way."


    Tian is not easy to blurt out, but when his eyes fall on Sun Dazhuang, contempt and anger arise spontaneously, saying: "bold Tu Xing clan, you don''t hide in the ground, even dare to stir in."


    Sun Dazhuang was furious: "what are you? You dare to tell our Tuxing people what to do."


    "It''s not easy for me to be a city Lord. How about giving advice to your Tuxing clan? Ha ha, didn''t you just run away when we beat you and hide in the Hongjun mountains as a turtle? Ha ha! "


    Tian''s hard laugh was particularly harsh, which made sun Dazhuang''s face full of sinews and gasps.


    "Farmland is not easy, is it? In those days, you were part of the Tuxing clan. Today, I will take revenge on the Tuxing clan and die quickly! "It''s not easy for sun Dazhuang to roar and attack Tian. Tian doesn''t know sun Dazhuang''s depth. He had the thought of looking down on him. He saw the light in his hand changed and a long gun appeared. When the gun flower shook, it stabbed sun Dazhuang.


    Sun Dazhuang ignored it, as if he didn''t see it, and ran straight into the tip of his gun.


    Boom!


    Sun Dazhuang''s fist hit the point of the gun like the wind. The sharp point of the gun collided with a flesh and blood fist, which broke out a strong air flow and exploded in all directions, making the place where they were in a vacuum zone.


    It was not easy for Tian to feel numb in his arms. He let go of his hand involuntarily, and the long gun fell to the ground directly.


    "What''s the matter?" he cried out


    Fortunately, he was experienced in the actual combat, shouting at the same time, his body had quickly retreated, avoiding the next punch of sun Dazhuang.


    Boom!


    The fist hit the air, and the air also made a huge sound.


    Sun Dazhuang can''t get a hit. He immediately uses earth to hide and disappears in place. The next second, he appears behind Tian uneasy.


    Tian is not easy to detect, nor to turn his head back. He waves directly at the long gun on the ground. The long gun senses and stabs him behind with a sharp air breaking sound.


    Boom!


    Another blow hit the long gun. The shock wave made Tian hard to stagger forward and almost fell to the ground.


    He was really shocked.


    Sun Dazhuang''s clean attack was too strong and powerful to parry.


    Although we managed to stop the attack, what should we do next?


    He''s never been so helpless?


    It turned out that the cultivation of his holy land peak would be so embarrassed in the face of a Tuxing clan.


    He didn''t have time to think about the reason. He just saw Tang Zheng in front of him, just like the fire of hope.


    Tang Zheng didn''t do it all the time, which made Tian hard to imagine that he was just an ordinary cultivator.


    He decided to take Tang Zheng and force sun Dazhuang to stop.


    Therefore, before he had a firm foothold, he had rushed to Tang Zheng. With a big hand, his five fingers shone with sharp light and ran straight to Tang Zheng''s throat.

 Chapter 1881

    The sharp five fingers hit, as if to grab a hole in Tang Zheng''s throat.


    Tang Zheng is motionless, and Tian is not easy to be happy. He marvels at his cleverness.


    As long as the hostage is captured and the other party is caught, you can escape.


    "Be careful!"


    Yuanying''s separated men saw this and screamed in alarm.


    Sun Dazhuang''s face showed a thought-provoking smile and murmured, "it''s his way to the devil''s gate. He''s dying."


    Finally.


    Tang Zheng moved. He gently raised a finger and pointed to the hard palm of Tian''s hand.


    "Late!"


    Tian doesn''t think it''s necessary for him to have a big drink.


    The next second, a sharp pain came from the palm of his hand. He could see clearly that his arm was cracked inch by inch, just like porcelain.


    "Ah!"


    There was only time for him to make a scream, and then it came to an abrupt end, because there was a crack in his whole body and it exploded.


    "Hiss!"


    People took a breath of cold air and couldn''t believe this scene at all. In their view, the weak man killed the enemy with only one finger.


    It''s hard for them to imagine.


    Sun Dazhuang smiled and went to Tang Zheng and said, "this guy still wants to pick up a bargain. What he thinks is too beautiful."


    Tang Zheng turned and went to the city Lord''s mansion, saying, "let''s go in."


    "Yes!"


    Sun Dazhuang tasted the sweetness and was eager to fight with other enemies.


    Creak!


    Sun Dazhuang pushes open the door and a smell of blood comes.


    Tang Zheng frowned slightly and sighed, "the foundation that he has accumulated for many years has become like this in the morning and in the evening. I don''t know if he will stick to his own point of view."


    Yuanying always insists on what he does to defeat the protoss, and does not agree with Tang Zheng''s action.


    I don''t know what he will think of the great blow to Yuanying''s separation.


    Hearing Tang Zheng''s emotion, sun Dazhuang thought deeply and said: "Grandpa, the divine family is really powerful. The mysterious expert is too ostentatious, but he is a live target. It''s no accident that the divine family started to fight."


    Tang Zheng glanced at Sun Dazhuang and said with a wry smile, "do you know the truth that you all know? He just thinks he is too confident to fight against the Protoss. However, if the foundation of the protoss is not destroyed, it will be self destruction. "


    Sun Dazhuang knew a little about Tang Zheng''s plan and said with flying eyebrows: "it''s just that you have shaken the foundation of the divine family like this, and then you can kill it in the first battle, and never suffer."


    No matter Tang Zheng imprinted the power of God formula and belief in Jiuyou soul, or changed the law of space, and cut off the power of belief of the Shenzu, these are all the wonderful means to take money from the bottom and shake the foundation of the Shenzu.


    He planned to move later, far beyond the role of the separation of Yuan Ying.


    Tang Zheng smiled and walked forward with great strides. There were many corpses along the way, all of which were under Yuanying''s separate hands.


    The city Lord''s mansion occupies a large area, but it is dead and heavy.


    Tang Zheng''s heart moved, and he found a clue, saying: "they are in front, the situation is not optimistic."


    When they came to the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion, they were all in ruins, and several figures came into view.


    They didn''t rush to start, but the five gods formed their horns and locked Yuan Ying in the middle.


    Yuan Ying''s separation still changed his appearance, which was different from Tang Zheng.


    Mo Yuanzheng said in a domineering way: "it''s not easy for you to operate here for many years and have the scale of today. But what''s the effect? In the past, our Protoss didn''t aim at you. Then you think you are just a small role and can''t make any big waves.


    Now we finally don''t want to let you, the clown, go on dancing, so we''re going to do it boldly. That''s the result. It''s not easy for you to accumulate the strength and destroy it. Do you know that the majesty of the protoss cannot be provoked? "


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Moyuan, what''s the use of saying so much to him? He is stubborn. Today is his death date." Said the other one disdainfully.


    Mo yuan shook his head and said, "we should not only kill him, but also find out if there are other accomplices behind him. Human beings, even by virtue of their mortal bodies, have broken through the shackles and reached the realm of the Protoss. That''s the point of our trip. "


    "I see."


    Other deities suddenly realized.


    "Once we know the truth, we will kill them all. If we dare to challenge the protoss, there is only one way to die."


    "It is."


    "Come on, and be honest."


    Asked the protoss in a threatening manner.


    Yuan Ying was unmoved, and there was a rebellious color in his eyes. He glanced around them, glanced over them one by one, and said, "the divine family is really arrogant. Only five of you are sent to kill me. Ha ha, it''s almost like you''re here to die. ""To die? Hahaha! "


    Several deities were stunned, as if they heard Tianda''s joke: "at the end of their lives, they even said such boastful words. Don''t be scared to be silly. "


    All of a sudden, if Yuanying feels separated, he feels a move in his heart and looks at the entrance. A familiar figure comes into view.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Tang Zheng!"


    He exclaimed in his heart that the two sides had not seen each other for many years, and did not expect to see each other in this case.


    "All along, my accomplishments are higher than him. Now I am the realm of God King. I''m afraid he is only the realm of God King." Yuan Ying''s independent and confident way.


    However, the next second, his heart pounded, his eyes widened unbelievably, and he wiped them hard, as if he wanted to see more clearly.


    "How is it possible? I can''t see through his accomplishments. "


    Yuan Ying screams in his heart. He is the realm of God King. Even if the other side is the realm of God King, he can see it.


    For example, the two brothers Mo yuan, he can see that it is the realm of God King.


    But he can''t see through Tang Zheng''s accomplishments. What does that mean?


    "Has he reached the realm of God and Emperor?"


    A terrible thought came out of his mind, but he immediately denied it: "impossible! I am his part. I can''t understand him any more. How can I not know his talent? In such a short time, he can''t reach the realm of God and Emperor. "


    Of course, he didn''t know that Tang Zheng''s understanding of the laws of space reached the peak. Therefore, although he was in the realm of God King, because of the blessing of this point, people in the same realm could not see his accomplishments.


    Even Tang Zheng doesn''t know that.


    However, he saw the cultivation of Yuanying''s separation at a glance, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He was still guessing the cultivation of Yuanying''s separation. Now he has confirmed with his own eyes that it is true that Yuanying''s separation does not lag behind him, but is also the realm of God King.


    Other Protoss also found the difference, have turned around to look, when see two strange faces, their facial expression reaction is very wonderful.

 Chapter 1882

    "Two more!"


    What does it mean that the five deities stare at Tang Zheng and sun Dazhuang, who are all their people in the city, and they come here unharmed?


    They were not fools. They immediately thought of it. Their faces changed. They looked at the door. No one else came after them.


    This shows that other people are not rivals of the two and have already met with accidents.


    "Who are you?" Asked Mo Yuanzhi.


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "we are just the audience. Let''s watch the bustle here and join in it."


    Yuan Ying separated and smelt the words. He twitched at the corners of his mouth. His face was ugly.


    He has a gambling agreement with Tang Zheng. Now his situation is not optimistic. Isn''t it a joke for Tang Zheng.


    Of course, the protoss didn''t believe this, sniffed and said angrily, "you dare to play tricks on us. You really don''t know how to live or die."


    Whoosh!


    A Protoss sprang up and killed Tang Zheng directly. It seemed that he would be killed by a single blow.


    The protoss didn''t see Tang Zheng''s falseness and reality, and couldn''t guess his origin. Therefore, it''s better to start first.


    "Dead guy!" Yuan Ying''s stomach is divided into two parts. He doesn''t remind him. He wants to see Tang Zheng''s strength.


    "Stop!"


    Sun Dazhuang, in a flash, stopped in front of the other side, stamped his foot heavily, and the earth rolled on the ground. A huge fist came out of the earth and hit the other side heavily with a bang.


    "Ah!"


    A scream, the other side heavily fell out, fell to the ground, a mouth of blood, dying.


    Sun Dazhuang quickly cut off the chaos, beat back the enemy with one punch, and immediately shocked all the Protoss. Everyone''s attention was focused on him.


    "Tuxing people!"


    Cried the Protoss.


    In the past, everyone''s attention was attracted by Tang Zheng, but now we notice that the Tuxing people are also God King realm.


    "Tu Xing clan, God King realm!"


    The protoss lost their voice and exclaimed, unbelievable.


    Sun Dazhuang is good at it. What''s more, he knocks down the Protoss. His confidence is greatly increased. He laughs, "it''s your granddad and me. What''s the matter?"


    In a fury, the protoss asked, "how could the Tuxing people practice to the realm of God King? It is impossible!"


    "Are you blind? I stand in front of you alive, and you don''t want to admit it. " Sun Dazhuang asked jokingly.


    The protoss opened his mouth and was speechless.


    Yuan Ying looks at Sun Dazhuang, intensely. He seems to want to see him through. He and the Tuxing people are neighbors. He knows a lot about the Tuxing people, but he has never heard that the Tuxing people can cultivate to the realm of God.


    You know, Yuanying hasn''t been idle all these years. He has many experts who are only a line away from the realm of God, but he can''t cross that gap.


    He tried countless ways, but in the end he failed.


    Sun Dazhuang''s appearance made him see the hope. But immediately he realized the subtlety and looked at Tang Zheng subconsciously. Sun Dazhuang walked with Tang Zheng. Moreover, he took the initiative to protect Tang Zheng. Is sun Dazhuang''s breakthrough related to Tang Zheng?


    Yuan Ying''s heart is darkened. If it is true, he will not be compared, and his bet will be lost.


    Whoo!


    Yuan Ying''s breathing can''t help but hurry up. Once he loses his gambling agreement, he must sincerely submit to Tang Zheng. The two are one and no longer have two minds.


    Of course, Yuanying doesn''t want to be separated.


    Mo yuan and Mo Fei look at each other with more vigilance in their eyes. Obviously, they think of the importance of this news. Once the Shenzu learns that some of the Tuxing people have reached the realm of God, they will be furious.


    After all, the Tuxing people have always been the enemies of the Shenzu, but the Shenzu is arrogant and doesn''t put the Tuxing people in the eyes.


    If the Tuxing people can reach the realm of the Shenzu, it will really threaten the status of the Shenzu, and the Shenzu will not ignore it.


    "Why, dumb?" Seeing the Shenzu''s silence, sun Dazhuang sarcastically said: "didn''t the Shenzu always think that they were superior? Now you see that my accomplishments are comparable to yours. Are you afraid? "


    "Afraid?" Mo yuan groaned angrily, "don''t think that when you reach the realm of God, you will have any effect. Will we be afraid of you. It''s just a step closer to death. As for the Tuxing people, they are in a position of no return. "


    "No more? Oh, you have the courage to say that. I think you are doomed now. " Sun Dazhuang retorted.


    "You are just the realm of God King. We are both the realm of God King. It is not clear who dies and who lives?" Mo Yuan pointed to Mo Fei and said with arrogance.


    Sun Dazhuang''s face changed slightly. Of course, he knew that the realm of the God King was more powerful than himself. He looked at Tang Zheng subconsciously, as if he had confidence in the moment, looked up proudly, and said, "what''s the greatness of the realm of the God King! Don''t know how to die in a moment. "


    "Do you have any other help from the local people?" Asked Mo yuan warily.Sun Dazhuang said with a smile: "here is eugong. Where other Tu Xing people are used, eugong alone can kill you."


    Sun Dazhuang turns to one side, and Tang Zheng attracts everyone''s attention again. The protoss has not seen Tang Zheng''s falseness and reality. They intended to test it, but Sun Dazhuang stopped them.


    Today, sun Dazhuang calls him a benefactor, and he is so revered that the people of the gods are suspicious and ask, "who are you?"


    Tang Zheng looked at them with a smile and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that none of you can escape."


    "It''s up to you!"


    "No way?" Tang Zheng quipped.


    "Talk big!"


    The protoss shouted angrily, but several of them felt great pressure. Although Tang Zheng had no fierce momentum, the more so, the more empty they felt.


    But in the face of the protoss, ordinary people have already crawled on the ground and bowed down.


    Tang Zheng can talk and laugh, which shows his strength.


    Several deities looked at each other and said, "don''t delay, do it. I suspect they are delaying and waiting for help."


    "It makes sense!"


    The Shenzu agreed to drive the magic weapons one after another. They saw that both Mo yuan and Mo Fei were using swords. The two icy swords were shining brightly. The other two Shenzu''s magic weapons were black flags and Guqin.


    "Ha ha, what a big battle."


    Tang Zheng chuckled and walked towards each other.


    The whole God of the Shenzu is on guard. He only listens to the long sword, the black flag and the strings. Obviously, his nerves are tense and ready to go.


    "Don''t forget about me!"


    All of a sudden, Yuanying and Tang Zheng split up and leaped to the shrine.


    Yuan Ying is not clear about Tang Zheng''s accomplishments, but he will not stand by and decide to solve the enemy first, and then discuss with Tang Zheng who wins or loses.


    "And me!"


    Sun Dazhuang jumped out of the room when he didn''t like people.


    There are only four of the five Shenzu, three of which are superior to the Tang Zheng. However, the Shenzu has no bottom in their mind, because they can''t see the truth of Tang Zheng.

 Chapter 1883

    Four on three!


    Tang Zheng''s side is more powerful, and the protoss are fierce, but they have to be quick.


    Mo yuan and Mo Fei attack Tang Zheng and Yuan Ying at the same time. As for the remaining two Shenzu, they attack sun Dazhuang together.


    Sun Dazhuang does not lose momentum. He is equal to the opponent in cultivation, but he is fierce with one enemy and two enemies. He stomps heavily and disappears directly from the ground. Next second, he appears behind the opponent.


    The opponent had been on guard for a long time, retreated tacitly, and evaded sun Dazhuang''s attack. Qi Qi, the magic weapon, attacked. The gorgeous magic weapon was dazzling and fought with sun Dazhuang.


    On the other side, Yuanying split up against Mo yuan, and there was a cold wind behind Yuanying split up. The temperature dropped suddenly, and a little ice spread from his feet and ran straight to Mo yuan.


    Mo yuan is holding a sword. The sword Qi is crisscrossing. The ice is broken. It''s hard to get close to him.


    However, after all, this is Yuanying''s separate base camp. He didn''t lose the momentum with his few enemies. Of course, he has his own reliance.


    as like as two peas in the sky, he was moved from the ground, and many snowmen were found. The snowmen''s five senses were identical to those of Yuan Ying.


    Eh?


    Tang Zheng also saw this scene, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    Yuanying''s separation has actually practiced this separation technique in a new way. He has also practiced so many separation skills. Of course, these separation skills are incomparable with his strength, but more than ten snowmen are also a great strength when they are combined.


    Yuan Ying and the snowman attacked in groups and trapped Mo yuan in the middle. The cold wind disappeared around him. The air quickly solidified and the ice appeared in the air. In a moment, Mo yuan and them were trapped together, making Mo yuan escape from the sky and nowhere.


    "Oh, it''s interesting."


    As soon as Tang Zheng''s eyes brightened, he had already guessed the plan of Yuanying''s separation. Even if he didn''t come for reinforcements, Yuanying''s separation was also intended to be broken separately.


    Once a Protoss is trapped in this cold ice, even if Yuan Ying is alone, he doesn''t need to be outnumbered, but solves each other one-on-one.


    Then, he did the same, and solved the rest of the Protoss.


    Tang Zheng glanced at the layers of cold ice and knew that it must be indestructible. Even if the protoss wanted to break it, it would not be easy.


    Tang Zheng''s mind is determined, and his sword is in his hand. He cuts to the opposite side.


    Murphy''s sword technique is also extraordinary. It is majestic, as bright as the stars. It seems like the Milky way falling into the sky.


    In a moment, the two sides had a few moves.


    At the beginning, Murphy made every effort to defeat Tang Zheng.


    It''s a pity that Tang Zheng is so skillful after a few moves. Besides, there''s no feeling that Tang Zheng hasn''t made all his efforts. In this way, he can''t compare with Tang Zheng.


    When I arrived, I had a bad premonition.


    "Is he the realm of God and Emperor?"


    "Impossible!"


    He immediately denied the idea.


    There is only one God Emperor among the gods. This is the leader of thousands of gods. No one else can cultivate to the realm of God Emperor.


    Therefore, the realm of the God King is the ceiling of the God nation.


    Of course, there are also high and low among the gods.


    "His realm of divine king is very high, at least higher than me. He is clearly only a human being. Why does he have such accomplishments?"


    It''s hard to understand.


    Tang Zheng also gradually understood his opponent''s falseness and reality, and smiled, "I''ve learned your swordsmanship, and so is the Protoss."


    Murphy suddenly wanted to refute. Suddenly, a light of Sky Sword flew out of the Xuanzang sword, like a big river unfolding slowly in front of Murphy''s eyes. The light of sword is river water, endless and endless.


    It''s hard to believe my eyes. I lost my voice and said, "what kind of sword is this?"


    He couldn''t believe that there was such a sword technique in the world. Just one look at it, he couldn''t have the idea of revolt, and all his confidence collapsed in an instant.


    Click!


    Xuanzang sword is invincible, and nothing can resist the light of the sword. When Xuanzang sword collides with Murphy''s sword, it becomes fragmented and fragmented.


    Xuanzang sword goes straight in, directly through the past from the chest.


    Poof!


    The blood spattered. I could not but look at the hidden sword on my chest. My eyes darkened immediately. It seems that I can''t believe this happened.


    "You!"


    If not moved the lips, and suddenly stopped, staring round eyes, no breath.


    At the moment when Xuanzang sword stabbed his body, the fierce sword spirit cut off his vitality and made him have no chance to survive.


    These two battles start and end faster.


    Others have not yet won the battle, but they died under Xuanzang sword.


    When the other two Protoss saw this scene, they were in great disorder. Originally, they were two to one, making sun Dazhuang dangerous.But at the moment, they were in a mess, and sun Dazhuang immediately found the opportunity to hit the back of a Protoss.


    Bang,


    he immediately fell out, and the black flag suddenly spread out, blocking his back. He was afraid that sun Dazhuang would catch up with him.


    "Bold!"


    Another Protoss was furious, his fingers hooked, the strings vibrated, and a sound wave hit sun Dazhuang.


    Sun Dazhuang turned over and left his hair intact. He laughed and gloated: "it''s a bad taste."


    The wounded Protoss wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and stared at Sun Dazhuang gloomily: "I must kill you!"


    Sun Dazhuang said: "you five have two less, still don''t understand the reality, so boastful, also don''t know who gives you courage!"


    The other was furious, but speechless.


    "Big, do you want me to share it with you?" Asked Tang Zheng.


    Sun Dazhuang quickly waved: "no, no!"


    He smiled and looked at his opponent unkindly and said, "how can I kill a chicken with a ox knife! It''s too much to look up to them if you want to deal with them. "


    Seeing his vows, Tang Zheng is not reluctant. This is a rare opportunity to fight. Moreover, sun Dazhuang will not be surprised if Tang Zheng plunders the array.


    But Sun Dazhuang''s spirit and momentum in the face of the protoss made Tang Zheng praise him.


    This is a good thing for the future war!


    The eyes of the two Protoss seem to be able to kill people. They are extremely scared. They dare not face Tang Zheng, so they focus all their anger on Sun Dazhuang.


    "Death!"


    The two roared in unison, only to see the black flags rolling to the dark clouds, and the sound of the Qin was as fierce as thousands of troops killed.


    Together, the two magic weapons enhance the power to the extreme, making sun Dazhuang''s situation more critical.


    However, he was very high spirited and roared: "ha ha, nice to come!"


    He took the initiative to meet the enemy without fear. His fists were like the wind and the yellow light broke out from his hands. His fists were interwoven with each other. He fought with the enemy''s needle to the wheat. It seemed that he wanted to distinguish between high and low.

 Chapter 1884

    Boom!


    When the black flag collided with sun Dazhuang''s fist, there was a hole, and a little black air was flying around the hole.


    The face of the opposite deity was stiff, and a mouthful of blood was gushed out, and the breath became withered.


    Sun Dazhuang was full of energy. He burst into laughter and jumped up: "ha ha, I see if you are still alive!"


    "Help me!"


    The protoss called for help to their companions.


    Hum!


    A clear vibration of the strings suddenly sounded, and another Protoss came to rescue. The fierce sound wave attacked sun Dazhuang.


    Sun had no choice but to watch the cooked duck fly away.


    "Big, don''t be distracted."


    Tang Zheng''s voice sounded in the ear.


    As soon as sun Dazhuang is happy, this is Tang Zheng''s move. Sun Dazhuang ignores the sound wave coming from behind and directly launches a fatal attack on the injured Protoss in the opposite direction.


    Poof!


    One punch went through the protoss''s chest, and a blood light burst from his back, and he looked at his chest unbelievably.


    "No --"


    the protoss screamed heartbreaking.


    Sun Dazhuang grabbed the protoss''s neck with his other hand, and his neck fell down. The scream stopped abruptly.


    The protoss are dead!


    Sun Dazhuang hurriedly turned around and looked at it, but saw that another divine family had also fallen on the ground. As for the magic instrument in her hand, the Guqin was broken.


    She was desperate and did not look at Tang Zheng, "Why are you so fierce?"


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "the end of the good days of the Shenzu, you know?"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, a blood light burst on her body, and there was no breath.


    Only one of the five Shenzu, Mo yuan and Yuan Ying, are still fighting fiercely. However, Mo yuan''s situation is not optimistic. He has found that his companions are all dead, and everyone is looking at him eagerly. His pressure increases.


    Yuan Ying''s eyes flashed in a hurry. Everyone else defeated his opponent, but he didn''t fight endlessly. Didn''t he lose to Tang Zheng.


    He roared angrily, and a group of snowmen came out to attack him.


    Boom!


    Mo yuan is finally defeated. He falls down and flies out. He has not yet stood up. Yuan Ying is standing in front of him. He grabs him and rushes to the other side''s vital point. It seems that he will be killed in a single blow.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Tang Zheng stops in a hurry.


    Yuan Ying stops separately, looks at Tang Zheng strangely, and asks, "why?"


    "Ha ha, don''t you have a living mouth?" Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    Yuan Ying said bitterly, "then why don''t you stay?"


    "Isn''t there another one?"


    Hum!


    Yuan Ying snorted angrily. He didn''t hurt the killer after all, but he imprisoned Mo yuan''s ability and made him unable to fight again.


    Mo yuan''s face looks like dirt: "what are you going to do?"


    "Is that a question?" Tang Zheng is not smiling.


    "I can''t say anything," Mo Yuan said


    "Ha ha, you can''t help it." Tang Zhenghun doesn''t care. He goes straight to Mo yuan and grabs him from the top of his head.


    Mo yuan''s eyelids leaped violently and he panicked: "do you want to use soul searching?"


    Tang Zheng makes two dry laughs, which is the default.


    Of course, Mo yuan knew the sequelae of soul searching. He immediately struggled: "no!"


    Tang Zheng can''t help but say that his big hand falls on Mo yuan''s head, and a stream of information flows in like a tide. Tang Zheng''s eyes are shining, and he releases his hand for a while.


    Mo yuan fell to the ground and died.


    Yuanying stares at him directly: "what did you find?"


    Tang Zheng, with a dignified face, said: "the protoss have found you for a long time, but they haven''t paid attention to you all the time, which is why they always think highly of themselves. But recently, the law of space has changed, making the protoss have a sense of crisis, so to solve all the threats in front of you, and you will bear the brunt and become the first target. "


    The face color of Yuanying changed a little: "so it is. However, I don''t know who changed the law of space and brought me a disaster of innocence. I don''t know how powerful this guy is. It''s admirable that he can change the law of space. "


    As soon as this remark came out, Tang Zheng''s look became strange.


    Yuan Ying looks at Tang Zheng suspiciously and asks, "don''t tell me that you haven''t found the law of space has changed. Eh, what''s your expression? "


    Tang Zheng asked in a narrow way, "then are you ashamed of the person who changed the law of space?"


    "Of course!"


    Yuan Ying said: "I have one thing to say. I''m not as good as him. Change the law of space. How powerful is this? You should also know. Don''t you feel inferior to yourself? "


    Tang Zheng didn''t say a word, but his face became more and more strange, which made Yuanying''s separation suddenly and had an ominous premonition.


    Sun Dazhuang knows the inside story and laughs.


    Yuan Ying, looking at Sun Dazhuang, said, "what are you laughing at?"Sun Dazhuang smiles but doesn''t speak, but his expression is more intriguing.


    Yuan Ying was separated by these two people. He was not comfortable. He asked angrily, "you are mysterious. What''s the matter?"


    Cough!


    Tang Zheng coughs and sighs: "ha ha, it''s not easy to make you feel inferior to yourself. After all, you don''t even look at me. "


    Yuan Ying, with a cold hum, looked up and said, "the strong are respected. Isn''t that the truth that is known all over the world? You''re not even as good as me. What''s the problem if I don''t put you in my eyes? "


    "What, how dare you say that your benefactor is inferior to you?" Sun Dazhuang seems to have heard the Arabian Nights.


    "Isn''t it?" Yuan Ying was interrogated separately.


    Sun Dazhuang turned his white eyes and turned his mouth. "You are really a frog in the bottom of the well. How dare you be so arrogant? Is your kindness inferior to yours? Ha ha, I don''t know where you come from


    Yuan Ying was furious: "you are a God King, dare to challenge me."


    "I just can''t stand some self righteous guys."


    "Who do you think is right?"


    "I''m talking about you!"


    Sun Dazhuang''s eyes widened, and he fought against each other. He was not afraid of Yuan Ying''s separation at all. He sneered, "aren''t you ashamed of those who change the rules of space? Don''t you know that those who change the laws of space are far away and near? "


    Yuan Ying was stunned. He looked at Sun Dazhuang up and down, and suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, you really can put gold on your face. I don''t look down on you. You''ll practice for another hundred years, and you will never change the rules of space."


    Sun Dazhuang is dumbfounded: "who says it''s me? I''ve got a few pounds and two of them myself, of course I know. "


    "Not you?"


    Yuan Ying looks away from sun Dazhuang with his eyebrows parted. His pupils shrink, and his face is filled with disbelief: "it''s impossible for him to say you."


    Tang Zheng laughed but did not speak.


    Sun Dazhuang jokingly said: "you really have no eyes. People who really change the rules of space stand in front of you, but you turn a blind eye. I''ll tell you that your benefactor is the one who changes the laws of space. Do you know


    "Ah --"


    a long exclamation came from Yuanying''s separated mouth, and he staggered back, with a brilliant face.

 Chapter 1885

    For a long time, Yuanying separated and returned to the soul, murmuring: "how could it be you?"


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "we used to have a gambling agreement. Do you remember?"


    Yuan Ying nods in a wooden way.


    "What else do you have to say?" Tang Zheng asked.


    "I......"


    Yuan Ying looks up at him separately, but dare not look directly at him. In a moment, Tang Zheng seems to be particularly dazzling.


    "Whoo!"


    He took a deep breath and said, "our bet is on the Protoss. Whoever works the best will win. What if you change the laws of space, and you don''t prove that your approach works. "


    He gradually regained his look: "I, on the contrary, even the protoss had to fight and mobilize a large army to demand me, which shows that I posed a threat to them."


    Tang Zheng shook his head and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand. I changed the law of space and completely cut off the power of the gods to absorb beliefs from all over the world. This is a drastic plan. What threat do you pose to the gods? How much combat power is left for your people''s death and injury when this Protoss army comes? "


    "Here..."


    Yuan Ying was stunned, but he didn''t know how to answer. He stared at Tang Zheng.


    "What''s more, I have a bigger plan that has been implemented in the dark. Now it seems that the protoss haven''t noticed this, which will also cut off the future of the Protoss." Tang Zheng said mysteriously.


    "What plan?"


    Tang Zheng''s fingers, a touch of bright light into the brain of Yuanying, when the plan about Jiuyou originally appeared in his mind.


    Yuan Ying stood there and said nothing more.


    "Now do you know who wins and who loses?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yuanying''s separation is like a frustrated ball. He is dejected: "I lost."


    Tang Zheng is relieved. It''s not easy for Yuanying to admit defeat. It solves a big problem for him. From then on, when the separation and he become one, his accomplishments and skills will increase greatly.


    "When will you return?" Tang Zheng asked.


    Yuan Ying hesitated a little, looked out and said, "when I settle down with others, it will be as you wish."


    "Those people are your people. It''s not easy to have them under your command for so many years. How do you want to settle down?" Tang Zheng asked curiously.


    "This What do you suggest? "


    "They have experienced this war, tested their combat effectiveness and loyalty, and of course can be entrusted with important tasks. Next, we need more people. How can we turn them out? "


    Yuan Ying''s eyes brightened and nodded: "I see. Besides, we are one. They are my subordinates, not yours. "


    "Of course I won''t treat them badly." Tang Zheng smiles and promises.


    "Is it one?"


    Sun Dazhuang pricked up his ears and listened to these words, but he was confused. His eyes wandered on the two people. Two different faces did not look like one person.


    He held back his doubts and went out with the two men. The battle was coming to an end. Without the support of the protoss, Yuan Ying''s separated men had the upper hand.


    When we saw three people walk out of the main house of the city, the protoss disappeared, and the momentum of both sides of the battle changed dramatically.


    "Ha ha, we won. The city Lord is mighty!"


    They cheered, but the other side was devastated, and their combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    "Kill!"


    Yuanying joined the battle group and quickly ended the battle. A moment later, all the enemies were killed. The ice city was in a mess and was full of corpses.


    People gathered Yuan Ying and walked to Tang Zheng together. They all looked at Tang Zheng up and down. People who had seen his and sun Dazhuang''s methods before could not underestimate them, but could not guess their identities.


    Yuan Ying nodded to Tang Zheng separately, and then said to his subordinates solemnly, "you have followed me for many years. You have never known my origin and identity. Thank you for your trust. It''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s really that my identity is too special, and I always want to cover it up. "


    We all pricked up our ears. This is a problem that has been bothering them all the time. However, Yuanying''s individual strength is too high, which has overwhelmed them and made them suppress many questions for a while.


    This remark aroused everyone''s interest. They all speculated about the identity of Yuanying''s separation, which made him so secretive.


    "Now I''ve figured it out, so I want to tell you, in fact, I''m just a yuan baby." Yuanying took a deep breath and said loudly.


    "He''s a new baby!"


    This is like a bomb falling into the crowd, deeply shocked everyone''s heart, and whispered in the crowd.


    "Can Yuanying cultivate a separate body?"


    "Can separation leave the real body?"


    "He''s separate. Who is the real body? Is not the real body more powerful when all the parts are so powerful? "This is far beyond everyone''s recognition. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it.


    Sun Dazhuang stared at Tang Zheng with round eyes and straight eyes. His mind echoed the previous sentence "this is one". He was inspired and suddenly realized.


    "So it is, so it is!"


    He shouted in his heart as if he had found the great secret.


    Yuan Ying coughs separately. He calms down and faces a pair of hot eyes. He says positively, "you want to know who I am, right?"


    Everyone nodded in silence.


    Yuan Ying points to Tang Zheng and says, "this is my real body."


    "It''s him!"


    When people''s spirit shocked, they stared at Tang Zheng. Their eyes changed subtly. They knew that Tang Zheng was not an ordinary person, but now they know that he was the real person. His image in everyone''s mind soared.


    Tang Zheng''s face was indifferent. He looked at people''s eyes, but they did not dare to look at him directly. They looked away.


    Yuanying continued: "from now on, I will fit in with the real body. Do you want to follow him?"


    The crowd was silent, and in a moment someone asked, "dare you ask if his purpose is consistent with that of the city Lord?"


    Yuan Ying, knowing the meaning of his words, said, "of course, our target and enemy are all Protoss, and he goes further than me on the way to fight against the protoss, far surpassing all I have done before."


    Hearing his high evaluation, the people were relieved and said in a neat and uniform way, "I would like to!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Zheng could not help but move. This group of people are sincerely fighting against the protoss, which is the most rare.


    Yuan Ying looks at Tang Zheng in a complicated way and says, "from now on, I will give them to you."


    Tang Zheng nods heavily, grabs Yuanying''s hand and says, "don''t worry, I will not treat them badly." After a little pause, he looked at the crowd and said in a loud voice, "you guys, haven''t you always wanted to know his name? I tell you that he and I have a common name - Tang Zheng! "

 Chapter 1886

    Listening to Tang clang''s voice, people can''t help but feel a strong sense of belonging and security.


    They used to be the hands of Yuanying, but now they are willing to accept them, so they will have a stronger support in the future.


    Everyone bowed their hands and saluted: "yes!"


    Yuanying''s separation has accepted the reality, and he looks at Tang Zheng calmly: "now we''ll get together."


    "Good!" Tang Zheng readily agrees.


    In full view of the public, Yuanying separated step by step to Tang Zheng.


    Whoo!


    A gust of wind blows, Yuan Ying breaks into Tang Zheng, disappears, and the two sides become one.


    Tang Zheng''s momentum suddenly changed, and a strong attack burst out from his body, which is the integration of Yuanying''s separate attack and his body, and the continuous supply to Tang Zheng''s body.


    Tang Zheng as like as two peas in the purple house, he found that he had the same baby as his own baby.


    Tang Zheng finds that his accomplishments have been improved rapidly. He was originally the king of God. At this moment, there are signs of another breakthrough.


    Whoa!


    A divine light blooms from him, which makes people dare not look at him directly. It is also a kind of worship from the deep soul.


    Putong!


    The sound of kneeling one by one sounded. In a moment, there was a kneeling on the ground. Except for sun Dazhuang, other people fell on the ground and dared not look up to Tang Zheng.


    A divine splendor spread from Tang Zheng''s body to the whole city. There was a kind of reassuring atmosphere when the violence in that messy battlefield was wiped out.


    Sun Dazhuang looks at Tang Zheng in surprise. He faces Tang Zheng with his accomplishments, and even has an impulse to bow down.


    "What state has he come to?"


    Sun Dazhuang has an idea in his mind, but he can''t figure it out.


    "He was originally the realm of God King, but now he has reached the realm of God Emperor!"


    Sun Dazhuang was stunned by his own guess.


    Tang Zhengwu and I forgot, completely immersed in the mysterious realm of cultivation and promotion. The divine bridge in his brain extended rapidly to the other side.


    Boom!


    When Shenqiao arrived at the other bank, it was as if it had come naturally. The surging power poured into Tang Zheng''s eight channels like the rolling river. In a blink of an eye, his body changed dramatically and grew rapidly.


    A moment later, Tang Zheng seems to have become a giant, overlooking the people from a high position. The people raise their heads tremblingly and look up at the unattainable Tang Zheng.


    "He..."


    We were stunned, unable to express the shock in our hearts.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes slowly opened, and two lines of pure light came out. He looked down at his changed body, with a strange color on his face, and murmured, "this is the realm of God and Emperor!"


    he looked far away. Although there were glaciers around, there was a different color in his eyes, and the glaciers seemed to be in his control and between his thoughts.


    "Get up!"


    He called softly, and the earth shook. The huge ice city at his feet shook and rose.


    Everyone panicked and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t panic, let''s go down the hill."


    Tang Zheng''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and everyone was calm in their hearts, but their faces were very strange. Looking around, the ice city had risen, like a huge magic weapon, flying from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.


    This ice city is made by them. Many places have arrays to reinforce it. Moreover, it''s a huge thing and cannot be shaken by manpower.


    But the reality makes them understand that it''s not human power that cannot be shaken, it depends on what kind of person.


    Everyone looked at Tang Zheng in a complicated way and began to discuss with each other in a low voice.


    "It turns out that the city Lord can''t do this, but it''s easy to see him at his fingertips. Is it because his accomplishments are far beyond the city Lord''s and reach the realm of God and Emperor?"


    Whoo!


    As soon as this statement is made, the crowd''s breath is in a hurry.


    Although they are not gods, they also have a lot of knowledge about them. They know that God is the leader of the gods, and there is only one God.


    There is only one God Emperor in such a large divine family. At present, a human being has surpassed the divine family and reached the realm of God Emperor.


    What is this concept? It''s self-evident!


    There was a sense of pride rising in the hearts of all the people. Not all of them had absolute confidence in the cause of fighting against the protoss, but at this moment, the confidence of all of them soared.


    Whoosh!


    The speed of ice city is very fast. It falls from the sky and falls at the foot of the mountain.


    A yellow light rose from the ground, and a group of Tuxing people came out of the ground. They heard the movement of the top of the mountain, and all of them were shocked.


    Now I see the ice city falling again. Sun Jiugong leads the crowd out. Seeing the giant standing on the ice city, sun Jiugong''s eyes are straight. He wipes his eyes hard and confirms that he has no eyesight. He says, "that''s Gracious


    Although Tang Zheng''s appearance has not changed, the giant like figure is too shocking.Sun Jiugong did not jump into the ice city, but stood in front of the ice city with his hands bowed, respectfully, and called out: "graciousness!"


    Tang Zheng also saw the Tuxing people and called out, "come in!"


    "Yes!"


    Sun Jiugong led several elites into the ice city, while other dense Tuxing ethnic groups watched around the ice city, which was amazing.


    All the way, sun Jiugong was shocked by what he saw.


    The ice city is a mess, and there are many corpses on the ground. These people''s accomplishments are not low. Sun Jiugong even recognized some familiar faces. These are the strong people in the continent, with a remarkable reputation, but they all died in the ice city.


    "The previous fighting in this city was terrible."


    He sighed in his heart. When he came to Tangzheng, his pupil suddenly shrank. He was the realm of God and king. Naturally, he also noticed the subtle changes in Tangzheng.


    "Your grace is becoming more and more unfathomable."


    Pointing to sun Jiugong, Tang Zheng said, "you are sun Jiugong, the chief of Tuxing nationality. You have been in Hongjun mountains for many years, so you should be familiar with him."


    Everyone nodded. The Tuxing people have been living in Hongjun mountains. Moreover, they have a long history. As neighbors, they are not new to them. Of course, they just heard their name. They haven''t seen the real face of sun Jiugong.


    However, seeing the elite of the sun jiugonghe race coming, one holy land master''s faces changed. They are all the top masters of human beings, but not only in the face of sun Jiugong, but also in the face of other Tuxing races, they also feel inferior.


    Although they all see that these Tuxing people are also holy land, they still feel that the potential of each other is infinite and a breakthrough is imminent.


    However, they have been practicing hard for many years, and their accomplishments have been stagnant for a long time, and there is no sign of breakthrough. Even if they follow the separation of Yuanying, this situation has not changed much.


    "What happened to the Tuxing people and why did it change so dramatically?"


    The question came out of everyone''s mind.


    They know something about the Tuxing people. This race is similar to human beings. They all have ceilings. But now, the ceiling is missing. How can they not be surprised.

 Chapter 1887

    At first, they were full of curiosity. However, when they found out the real accomplishments of these neighbors, they were less curious and had such a mind.


    However, many famous experts on the mountain are becoming more and more confused, unable to see through the Tuxing people and more curious.


    Tang Zheng pointed to the ice city at his feet and said, "Jiu Gong, this city stands here from now on. Tuxing people have been living in the ground for a long time. From now on, you can live on the ground in an aboveboard way."


    Sun Jiugong''s eyes were excited, and he hurriedly saluted Tang Zheng: "thank you


    There is no doubt that this is a long-term dream of the Tuxing people. They are forced to live underground. How can they not be happy when they see the sky again.


    "In addition, the Tuxing people and them are one. From now on, we will fight against the protoss together."


    "Yes."


    There was no objection, but some people asked curiously, "I dare to ask you, how did the Tuxing people practice to the realm of God King?"


    This is a problem that has been bothering them, and they have never been able to ask.


    Shua!


    They all looked at Tang Zheng.


    Tuxing people, however, have a mysterious smile on their lips. They all benefited from Tang Zheng. Now it seems that these people also want to have this kind of favor.


    Tang Zheng looked around for a week, glanced at all the people one by one, and said: "previously, everyone fought with blood and loyalty was indisputable, so it''s OK to tell you. This is because the Tuxing people practiced the formula of heaven. So, no matter it''s human beings or the limit of the Tuxing people, it''s gone. "


    "God of heaven!"


    There were shouts in the crowd.


    These people are not unfamiliar with the formula of Heavenly God, but they only hear its name and never see its true appearance. It turns out that the Tuxing people have cultivated the formula of Heavenly God before they have today''s climate.


    At that time, people were envious. It was a great chance.


    Why did this opportunity come?


    Everyone''s mind was alive, and they looked at Tang Zheng delicately. It''s not hard to know the answer from Tuxing''s attitude towards him.


    Everyone looked at Tang Zheng with complicated looks. They had both expectations and worries. Obviously, they also wanted to have the same chance as the Tuxing people to practice the magic formula of heaven.


    Tang Zheng saw through their thoughts and said, "you are under my command in the future. Moreover, our enemy is the Protoss. Of course, we need to improve our strength to fight with the Protoss. So today I will teach you the magic formula of heaven. "


    "Really?"


    The surprise came so fast that we couldn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Tang Zheng said quietly


    They quickly waved: "no, no! It''s just a surprise. "


    Tang Zheng looked at the people directly and said, "I am one with Yuanying. You are both his people and mine. How can I treat you badly?"


    "Thank you, sir." Everyone hurriedly thanked.


    "In the future, you will be called my emperor." Tang Zheng pondered for a moment and told him.


    Although he was a God Emperor, he was always a human being. He didn''t want to have the same name as the God family, so he created the name of emperor himself.


    "See the emperor!"


    All of them bowed down and bowed down. Even the Tuxing people crawled on the ground, saluted and shouted "the emperor".


    Sun Jiugong looks at Tang Zheng with burning eyes. He used to be in favor of him. From now on, Tang Zheng has a formal title, so he naturally wants to change his name.


    Moreover, this appellation is of great significance. It is the official declaration of war to the Protoss.


    Challenge the God Emperor in the name of the emperor.


    "Now I will teach you the secrets of the gods."


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and did not wait for the reaction of the people. The two streamers did not enter the people''s spiritual cover. They were one spirited, and there were many things in their mind in an instant.


    One is the formula of God, the other is the power of faith.


    The magic formula of heaven needs the cooperation of faith. Tang Zheng solved their problems once and for all.


    They were busy to practice. Tang Zheng went back to the residence where Yuanying was separated in the ice city. This is the deep part of the city Lord''s mansion. It''s made of ice and snow. It''s magnificent.


    "You will enjoy it." Tang Zheng said with a smile.


    "This is the style of the city Lord, otherwise, how to serve the people." Yuan Ying returns to Tao separately.


    Tang Zheng put away his smile and said positively, "since you and I have already combined, the heaven you took away should be returned to me."


    At that time, Yuan Ying broke through the limit step by step, not only creating people in the heaven, but also taking the control of the heaven. At first, Tang Zheng''s divine sense was allowed to enter the heaven once a month. Later, for some reason, even this right was restricted.


    From then on, Tang Zheng never knew the specific situation of heaven.


    But in this war with the protoss, Yuanying didn''t use the power of the heaven. It can be seen that the heaven didn''t play a real role in his hands.


    "Alas!"


    For the first time, Yuanying sighed: "this is what we should do! At the beginning, I took the heaven, ambitious, but I have developed and expanded the heaven, especially the heaven and man with unique talent. I want to cultivate them into experts like the protoss, and then wish me a hand. It''s also the biggest confidence I ever made with you. "Tang Zheng suddenly realized that Yuan Ying was not relying on the experts he recruited, but on the heaven.


    "What about the result?"


    Yuanying split up and smiled bitterly: "I think it''s too simple. Although I have broken through the limit and reached the realm of the God King, the heaven and man in the heaven, like the human race outside, stop at the holy land, and there is no way to break through the limit like you and me. "


    Tang Zheng still remembers that Yuanying''s separation in the heaven created the heaven and human beings with high qualifications and unique advantages. He was even named Tianren by Yuanying''s separation, which was distinguished from other human races.


    I didn''t think that heaven and other people faced the same problem.


    "I''ve heard of the heavenly formula. I used to sneer at it and think it''s a false saying. I didn''t expect you to find it. No wonder the Tuxing people have changed dramatically. Moreover, it happened under my nose, but I knew nothing about it. " The Yuanying is so sad.


    "That''s why you''re arrogant." Tang Zheng pointed out the truth and said, "you are the only one in your eyes, not even the God clan, not to mention the earth clan, am I right?"


    Yuan Ying sighed: "yes. I never thought I would lose to you. "


    "You and I are one, and it is not disgraceful for you to lose to me."


    "Can you pass on the magic formula of heaven to the heavenly beings in the heaven?" Yuan Ying asked in a separate way.


    "In theory, my feelings for the heaven are far greater than yours, and the heaven is also created by me. Although heaven and man come from your hands, how can I have no feelings. Of course I will teach them the secrets of heaven. "


    Yuanying is very happy and sincerely says, "thank you!"


    "Now give me back the control of heaven."


    "As you wish!"


    In a flash, Tang Zheng''s mind flashed and felt the heaven.

 Chapter 1888

    The world of heaven is quite different from other worlds. It is a new world created by Tang Zheng himself. Even if Tang Zheng changed the rules of space, he could not sense the world of heaven.


    Heaven is like being hidden in the world. Even if you are familiar with the laws of space, you can''t sense its existence.


    When Yuanying hands over the control to him, he immediately senses the heaven, and then contrasts with the new space rules created by himself, and he has more insights.


    "The universe is hidden in the vast world, which is equivalent to the invisible general and of great significance. It will be my most secret world. " Tang Zheng thought secretly and had plans.


    "From now on, only the most trusted people can let him come to the heaven. Moreover, the spirit in the heaven is stronger than the outside world, even more than the god world. It is the best heaven and the best place for practice."


    In a moment, he can''t wait to bring his nearest man to the heaven.


    He calmed down many thoughts, thought, body disappeared in the ice city, next second, he appeared in the heaven.


    In the past, he was the divine sense into the heaven. This time, the body itself entered the heaven, feeling very different.


    He soared above nine days, overlooking the earth. There were no plants or trees in the sky, even a breeze could not escape his feeling. This huge world was under his control.


    In the vast land, there are not only human beings, but also other animals and plants. These are the contributions of Yuanying. Since he created human beings, he has created other races.


    Because the heaven is a blessed place, these animals and plants are very different from the outside world, with all kinds of extraordinary powers.


    A huge city stands on the largest plain, where thousands of people have grown up. How long has it been? There is such a climate, which makes Tang Zheng impressive.


    "You really want to make heaven a powerful world." Tang sighed.


    "That''s nature."


    "It''s a pity that I can break through the confinement limit myself, but I can''t help them," Yuan said


    Yuanying didn''t know that Tang Zheng had built a heaven palace in the world. He learned the new heaven script and the secrets of heaven, so he couldn''t find a way to find out.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "the human beings here are different from the divine world. We are the creator gods. They are extremely devout to us. Therefore, there are two ways to help them cultivate into gods."


    "Two ways!"


    Yuan Ying separated and cried out inconceivably, as if hearing the Arabian Nights.


    "There are other ways besides the celestial formula?"


    "Of course!" Tang Zheng is confident, "the heaven is isolated from the rest of the world. It''s very different from the god world. You don''t need to worry about other people''s interruptions. Therefore, in addition to the God formula, I can teach them new heaven script to help them cultivate into God."


    "New Tianshu?"


    Of course, Yuanying knows Tianshu, but he knows that Tianshu can''t be cultivated into a God. What is the new Tianshu?


    Tang Zheng smiled and thought, and countless messages poured into Yuanying''s separate mind. In a flash, all kinds of information about the new Tianshu and the world came in a rush, filling his brain.


    Yuan Ying, who had been dead for a long time, said with mixed feelings, "it turns out that after I left the world, you did so many things, which is a great virtue for human beings."


    "Yuanying separated and sighed," I''m not as good as you, in case, I''m convinced. "


    Tang Zheng was dumbfounded. It was not easy for him to be convinced. Unexpectedly, he was completely convinced after hearing the new Tianshu and Tiangong.


    "If I had known that, I would have told you when I came to the gods."


    Yuan Ying split up and smiled bitterly.


    "You are most familiar with the magic formula and the new book of heaven. Which kind of magic skill do you think they should be taught?" Yuan Ying separated into * * sections, and asked for advice.


    Tang Zheng pondered for a moment and said, "both of them are peerless magic skills. There is no difference between the strong and the weak. It''s just different from person to person and it depends on who is the most suitable. So, I decided to teach them both, but it depends on their own choice and creation which one they cultivate. "


    "Then they are very lucky." Yuanying exclaimed.


    "Let''s go. It''s not a small matter. There is still a lot of work to be done."


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Zheng had flown down from the nine heavens. He was really like a God coming down to the world. He didn''t hide himself. In a moment, in the heaven, no matter human beings or other races, they all looked up to see the figure flying down from the nine heavens.


    An invincible magnificent momentum came down from the sky, which made people feel overwhelmed and dare not have the idea of half making a mistake.


    Whoosh!


    There is a man and a woman flying out of the city. Both of them are the peak state of holy land. Although most of the others are holy land cultivation, the perfection of cultivation is far less than the two.


    "That is Who? "


    "Is it the Lord of heaven?"


    They looked at each other and asked each other.


    But no one knows the answer.


    In recent years, Yuanying''s separation did not appear in the heaven, but also showed many miracles, so that they know that the heaven is the master, and that the master created them and the whole world.They are extremely devout in heart, but have never seen the separation of Yuanying with their own eyes, but they can only guess from nothing.


    In the huge city, except for these two people, other people have already crawled on the ground, unable to resist the momentum of Tang Zheng.


    Even these two people are biting their teeth, suffering, sweat seeping out of their forehead.


    In a flash of light, Tang Zheng appeared in front of the two people, and he recognized them. These two people were the two people Yuan Ying created separately, and the ancestors of those people who knelt down.


    Tang Zheng looked at them and introduced himself: "I am the emperor and the Lord of heaven."


    "Emperor!"


    "Lord of heaven!"


    The two people''s hearts thumped, echoed these two words, poof Tong two, straight down in front of Tang Zheng, respectfully said: "see the emperor!"


    Other people who had already knelt down heard the words, and also shouted in a neat and uniform way: "see the emperor!"


    "Free."


    Tang Zheng said softly, as soon as the voice fell, the invisible power would lift them up and make them never kneel again.


    Their souls trembled and their eyes were bright. They had already known that their cultivation had come to an end, and they could not break through at all. That kind of distress had been tormenting them all the time.


    But this time from Tang Zheng, they saw another kind of power, which was far beyond their power, as if they saw a new hope.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes crossed the two and fell on the others, saying, "no ceremony!"


    Whoa!


    A majestic force lifted all people up, never kneeling down again, and deeply shocked their hearts. They carefully raised their heads, looked at Tang Zheng, and hurriedly lowered their heads, as if Tang Zheng had a brilliant light, which made them dare not look directly.

 Chapter 1889

    "I''m here to solve the problem that has been bothering you." Tang Zheng opened the door and said.


    People were puzzled and looked at each other. They did not know what Tang Zheng was referring to.


    "There is a limit to your cultivation. It''s a big problem that has been imprisoning your cultivation. Depending on your strength, you can''t break through the limit." In Tang Zheng''s words, everyone suddenly realized it, but they also rejoiced.


    "Thank you


    All the people bowed to salute in a hurry.


    Tang Zheng waved his hand and said, "I have two ways to help you. As for how to choose, it''s all in your mind."


    After all, Tang Zheng pointed at it casually, and a ladder appeared in the air. The ladder soared to the top of nine days. A majestic palace rose rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In the breath, there was another magnificent palace in the sky.


    "This is the TIANTI and Tiangong. There are ways to solve our problems in Tiangong. Only by climbing the TIANTI and entering Tiangong can we get this solution."


    This is built according to the heaven ladder and heaven palace in the world. Each level of heaven ladder is a test for them. Only when they fully climb the heaven ladder can they pass the test.


    This will be of great benefit to their cultivation in the future.


    The significance of human beings in the heaven to Tang Zheng is very important, even more than that of human beings in the god world. Therefore, Tang Zheng did not easily teach them the new Tianshu and the formula of God.


    Once they stand the test of the ladder, their achievements will be higher in the future.


    The people were so excited and stared at the TIANTI and Tiangong. The two ancestors couldn''t help asking respectfully, "emperor, can we two try to climb the TIANTI?"


    Tang Zheng smiles and nods.


    The two people''s heart a joy, body shape a flash, has fallen on the first step of the ladder, when, an invisible pressure fell on them.


    Two people have psychological preparation early, the face does not change color, firmly pick up the level and go up.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of footsteps is like the sound of drums in everyone''s heart. Everyone is watching them attentively. If they go to the heaven palace, it will be a great inspiration to them.


    At first, their speed was very fast and steady, but when they reached the end of the ladder, they were already tottering and seemed to fall off the ladder at any time.


    Everyone''s heart was tight, they looked at each other, and they breathed quickly.


    These two ancestors are the highest among them, and even they are so difficult. For them, this ladder is not as easy as they think.


    "Will they succeed?"


    Yuan Ying asked nervously.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "these two people will succeed, but others may not. After all, I have high hopes for them, but I will not let them succeed casually. Only by enduring the test, can they shine more brightly in the future."


    "I see."


    Yuanying is relieved. As long as these two people succeed, it will boost the momentum of the people and stimulate their fighting spirit.


    Bang bang!


    Finally, with the last two footsteps, the two people climbed the ladder and stepped on the heavenly palace. A burst of fairy music came from the heavenly palace, seemingly cheering for them.


    "Wow!"


    And they all cheered and shook the sky.


    The next moment, they went into the heavenly palace and disappeared under the eyes of all the people.


    The hearts of the people were again in trouble, worried about their situation in the heavenly palace, and the cultivation method that better and more strange would solve their ultimate problem.


    Tang Zheng stood in front of the crowd, but no one dared to ask. As time went by, Tang Zheng closed his eyes, just like an old monk in the dead, even more dare not disturb.


    The time of the day is fleeting.


    Boom!


    When the gate of the heavenly palace was opened again, the two figures came down from the sky hand in hand, like the God of heaven, and appeared in front of the people. They seemed to have a divine light blooming, which was not dare to look directly at.


    They forgot to cheer and stared at them. Turn the world upside down.


    is as like as two peas of two people. But at this moment, they find that two people have changed dramatically. If they are not the same, they really dare not recognize each other.


    "The emperor really has such a great power, which directly solves our problem." Only then did people realize the greatness of Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng also opened his eyes and looked at the two people who came to him. They knelt down in front of Tang Zheng devoutly and said respectfully, "we will never forget the emperor''s great kindness."


    "Your talents are excellent. You have cultivated the divine formula and the new heavenly script. You have broken through the limit and reached the realm of God King. Congratulations. From now on, you must urge everyone to practice hard and let more people go to the heavenly palace as soon as possible." Tang Zheng said happily.


    "By the order of the emperor."


    The two men were respectful.


    When they raised their heads, Tang Zheng had disappeared in front of them. The next second, the crowd rushed in like a flood, gathered them in the middle and asked curiously.Tang Zheng is no longer worried about the things in the heaven. He has sown a seed, waiting for flowers and fruits in the future, which will give him a big surprise.


    He left heaven and returned to Hongjun mountains. He gave sun Jiu a call. He left in a hurry and decided to return to the world.


    Standing in front of the door of space, he was so excited.


    He smiled at the corner of his mouth and said to himself, "the world is my home after all. Although I have been away for too long, I feel like a wanderer from home. Now I finally want to go home. It''s hard to be excited."


    He had familiar faces in his mind. Whether it was relatives, lovers or friends, they were all his troubles.


    "How''s grandpa? Is he happy? "


    Although he left for decades, he didn''t worry about his grandfather''s life span. Since he broke through the limit and reached the realm of God King, he had a kind of feeling for his relatives and in the dark.


    If something happens to his relatives, he will definitely feel it at the first time, so he can leave so many years in peace.


    "My parents must be very happy."


    "What about poetry and jingle? They must have complained that I''ve been away so long. " When he thinks of his lover, he feels guilty. He owes too much to them.


    "And my son, who was a baby when I left, and who does not know what he looks like now."


    With so many thoughts in his mind, his mood was more complicated and he could not wait to return to the world.


    He stares directly at the door of space, takes a deep breath, strides across the door, in front of the dark, another door of space slowly opens in front of him.


    He went straight out, a light breeze came, a familiar smell came.


    Heavenly palace!


    He has returned to the heavenly palace.


    A familiar figure was standing in front of him vividly, which made his eyes hard to move away.

 Chapter 1890

    This man is facing Tang Zheng with his back. She has heard the movement behind her. She suddenly turns around and sees a face that I can still feel pity for. It''s like a heavy hammer hitting Tang Zheng''s heart.


    "Poetry!" he cried, his heart shaking


    Fang Shishi''s expression is very complicated with a slight tremor. A variety of emotions are piled up on her face in an instant. She looks at Tang Zheng so straightforwardly. She seems to have thousands of words to say, but she can''t say a word.


    Her eyes were red and there were tears in them.


    Tang Zheng can''t help himself. He opens his arms. Fang''s poems, like birds returning to their nests, flutter into his arms.


    "Tang Zheng......"


    She affectionately called out the name, which seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    Tang Zheng tightly hugged her, as if to rub her into his body. The familiar breath and temperature made his heart extremely warm and sweet.


    This is how family and family feel.


    All other things are left behind, no matter in the eyes or in the bottom of the heart, there is only one person left.


    Fang Shishi sobbed in a low voice, burying his head in his chest. His clothes were wet with tears.


    "Poetry, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Tang Zheng said guiltily.


    Fang Shishi shakes his head gently: "as long as you come back, I miss you so much these years."


    A sentence that missed you so much ignited Tang Zheng''s mood and emptied his mind, as if he had been pulled out of his whole body. He said guiltily, "poetry, I''m sorry for your mother and son."


    Fang Shishi clearly felt his deep feeling and warm heart. Her previous waiting and missing had been satisfied. She raised her head and looked at Tang Zheng affectionately.


    Four eyes are opposite, silent feelings are exchanged between eyes, echoing in their hearts.


    Fang Shishi shakes his head slowly: "what you have done is for us, for all the people in the world, you have not sorry us."


    Creak!


    Suddenly, the sound of the door shaft turning sounded, the door was pushed open, and a man stood at the door, staring at the big, watery eyes, cried out, "Tang Zheng, you guy, finally come back, I''m waiting for you."


    Whoosh!


    A nimble figure came in full swing.


    Fang Shishi left Tang Zheng''s arms in time, and someone came straight into Tang Zheng''s arms. A huge force hit his body. He did not move. He hugged each other, and a smile came out of his mouth: "Dingdang, you have not changed your temper for so many years."


    Ye Dingdang, biting the white shell teeth, is fierce and strong. He grabs Tang Zheng''s arm and says, "do you dislike me? Did you find other women outside, so you dislike the Yellow faced woman in your family


    "Hahaha!"


    Tang Zheng burst out laughing, raised ye Dingdang''s chin and stared at her directly.


    Her face is still like a girl''s, more fierce and sassy than before.


    "Dingdang is still so beautiful and lovely in our family. Who dares to say that you are a yellow faced woman? I don''t know the mother if I don''t beat you." Tang Zheng did not grudge praise.


    Ye Dingdang''s face is a little Ji, and the corners of his mouth are slightly Yang. He hums and says, "you have passed the test."


    Bahaw!


    She pecked Tang Zheng''s face with lightning: "this is a reward for you."


    Tang Zheng smiled in retrospect, "then I will reward you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he bowed his head abruptly and kissed her domineering. He did not let go for a long time.


    Whoops!


    Ye Dingdang struggles, because there are several figures at the door. Even though ye Dingdang is brave, he can''t help being shy. He quickly breaks away from Tang Zheng, and looks out at him shamefully.


    Tang Zheng smiled narrowly and looked up to the door.


    These people must have sensed the door of space, so they came in a hurry. A familiar face reminds Tang Zheng of a scene in his mind, which is all kinds of past with them.


    "Tang Zheng......"


    Everyone cried out, looking at Tang Zheng excitedly.


    Tang Zheng walked quickly to the people and said, "I''ve come back. I''ve worked hard all these years."


    The emperor of heaven looked at Tang Zheng strangely. He was already in the realm of God and monarch. At a glance, he saw that Tang Zheng was unfathomable. He thought that the gap between his cultivation and Tang Zheng was getting smaller now, but it was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Emperor of heaven!"


    Tang Zheng looked at him with a smile and said, "Congratulations, you finally become a God."


    After returning to God, the emperor said in a mixed voice, "it''s all your blessing."


    "But you have been overtaken by your own daughter." Tang Zheng gently takes the hand of the nine heavenly Xuannv, who has a hidden divine light and is profound and mysterious.


    At last, the eyes of Kui Inoue, the Xuannv of Jiutian, ripple with a smile: "you are back."


    Tang Zheng nodded, "yes, I have been away for too long. I really have to."


    "I know." Nine days Xuannv is considerate.


    In fact, we all know how Tang Zheng would have left for such a long time if he had not to."Xiaowu, please call dad."


    Suddenly, Fang Shishi said, pulling a man.


    Tang Zheng was stunned. He let go of the nine heavenly Xuannv and looked at another pretty young man. There were many similarities between the young man and Tang Zheng''s eyes.


    Tang Zheng''s eyes were slightly red. Although they were separated by decades, he recognized his son Tang Wu at a glance.


    Despite all these years, he still looks a little strange.


    Tang Wu looks at Tang Zheng directly. This is his father, his father in a dream. Although he has seen many photos of Tang Zheng, this is the first time he has seen him since the beginning of his life.


    He was in such a state of mind that his throat moved and he couldn''t even shout out.


    "Xiaowu."


    Tang Zheng calls with great emotion.


    But Tang Wu still didn''t respond.


    Fang Shishi sees the situation and urges: "Xiaowu, he is your father. Please call him father."


    Without waiting for Tang Wu to call out, Tang Zheng hugged him and held him tightly in his arms, sobbing loudly: "Xiaowu, I''m sorry, it''s my father''s fault. For so many years, I haven''t fulfilled my responsibility as a father."


    He has lived a life without parents since childhood. Although Tang Wu grew up with his mother, his absence from his father certainly had an impact on him.


    Therefore, Tang Zheng understands his son and feels guilty.


    "Xiaowu, it''s dad. I''m sorry for you. I never thought I would have been here so long. I dare not ask for your forgiveness. " Tang Zheng mutters to himself.


    Tang Wu raised his head, tears flashing: "everyone said that my father is a hero of the world, he went to save the world, save the people, so I don''t blame you."


    After hearing this, Tang Zheng''s heart felt as if it had been stabbed by a needle. He said, "but I still haven''t been a good father."


    "No, I''m proud of you. This is what my mother taught me. My mother is also proud of you. All of us are proud of you. " Tang Wu said firmly.

 Chapter 1891

    Be proud of you!


    Tang Zheng was deeply moved by his four words. He felt guilty originally. This encouragement and understanding made him feel very relieved.


    He patted his son on the shoulder and said solemnly, "thank you."


    He calmed down and looked around. Besides these familiar faces, there were many relatives who didn''t show up. He asked, "what about the others?"


    We are close to each other, and we are the first to sense the door of space. So we rush here, and others should not find the clue.


    Tang Zheng nodded a little: "how are you all?"


    "Very good! Since you left, everyone has been practicing hard, because one day in the new book, everyone''s accomplishments have been greatly improved. " Fang''s poems are considerate and know what Tang Zheng cares most.


    "Grandpa is in good health. He has a good reputation in the world. Many people admire him."


    "Oh."


    "Why?" Tang Zheng asked curiously


    Fang Shishi smiled and took a look at Dingdang. "You''d better let Dingdang explain it to you."


    Ye Dingdang shrugged and said, "you know that I have always been jealous of evil as hatred. Besides, the stronger my strength is, the greater my responsibility is. Now I am powerful. Of course, I need to uphold justice and punish evil and promote good. My grandfather, who is the same kind of person, has long been unaccustomed to all kinds of bad habits in society. He has gained a lot of good reputation with me by punishing evil and promoting good."


    "Ah!"


    Tang Zheng was surprised, which was quite beyond his expectation.


    Nine days Xuannv took the opportunity to say: "the world is different now. Since you left, all kinds of cultivation skills have spread freely in the world. Now it''s a time for everyone to practice, from the old to the young. There are always people with thousands of hearts, and there are always people who have an irregular mind. Therefore, there are many villains and villains in the world, and dingdong and grandpa often punish the villains and promote the good, and solve these villains. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he could not help feeling untrue. This was not the world he remembered at all. In just a few decades, such earth shaking changes had taken place.


    Most importantly, all these changes are due to him.


    "Well, it seems that what I did was not all good." Tang Zheng shook his head and sighed.


    The emperor of heaven said: "that''s a bad word! People have thousands of faces, even if they don''t practice, they will be bad people, but they are more destructive now, but this is only a small group after all, and it doesn''t affect the overall situation. At that time, you wanted to improve the strength of the whole world and the human race, which you have succeeded in. "


    Tang Zheng nods with a wry smile, which is true of the emperor.


    "There are all kinds of changes in the world, but Tiangong is the highest leader in the world. Every country still exists, but its influence is not as great as Tiangong."


    The emperor said again.


    This is not beyond Tang Zheng''s expectation.


    Since the construction of the ladder and the palace, this result has been doomed. Tiangong has become a holy place in the hearts of hundreds of millions of people, which is also the place of their faith.


    "In addition, your reputation is even more obvious. No one knows you in the human race. Everyone regards you as a real God and worships you."


    Tang Zheng nodded with a smile. He has always been able to reap a steady stream of more and more majestic power of belief. It is not difficult to judge this from this point.


    "How about parents?"


    "They are all very good, but they often talk about you and miss you very much."


    "Hongyan, Wuwu, and Xiaotian?"


    These are all her women.


    "Sister Mu has been in charge of business on earth. Wu is still busy managing the departure from the palace. As for Xiaotian, she has been in the ghost world. She practices with the Tibetan king. She is the second figure in the ghost world. Now, almost all the ghost world is managed by Xiaotian." Fang''s poems introduce Tao one by one.


    "It''s hard on them."


    This is no different from Tang Zheng''s expectation.


    "Poetry, you send letters to them, let them all return to heaven." Tang Zheng said.


    "Well, they will be eager to come to Tiangong when they learn that you are back." Fang Shishi smiled: "besides, I haven''t seen them for a while. I really miss them."


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Tang Zheng walked out of the room with great strides. This is a room in the Tiangong. When Tang Zheng came back, he felt that the Tiangong had been expanded. It was far from the same as when he left. There was only a lonely palace.


    This is a large building complex, suspended in nine days, surrounded by clouds and fog, and guarded by various arrays. People on the ground can''t see it at all, even all kinds of high-tech instruments can''t find it.


    Only when the cultivation reaches a certain level, can we sense the existence of the ladder, then climb the ladder, enter the palace, and go to a higher level.


    As soon as the eyes brighten, the vision becomes wider. Looking at it, a large number of buildings are dotted in the sea of clouds. They are full of spirit and pleasant to the eyes, just like the fairyland.


    Tang Zheng lost his mind for a while and murmured to himself, "the heavenly palace has become a fairyland."


    He originally wanted to connect his close people to the heaven. Now it seems that the heaven is no worse than the heaven, no more than that."Pretty?" Asked ye Dingdang impatiently.


    "You don''t have to answer. I see the answer in your eyes." Ye Dingdang said with a playful smile, "I can make a lot of important suggestions for the construction of Tiangong, which has my contribution."


    "Hard work and good work." Tang Zheng praised.


    "Of course! This is our home. Where is like you? When you are the shopkeeper, you don''t care what your home is like. " Ye Jingdang''s narrow way.


    Fang Shishi smiled: "Grandpa and his parents didn''t live in Tiangong. They have been living in the world for decades and have been used to the fireworks."


    "Nothing. I''ll see them myself. "


    For others, he can send letters to them, but for his elders, even if he is the highest, he dare not trust them.


    "You can''t go on like this. Otherwise, it will cause too much movement. " Ye jingling hurriedly reminds me.


    Tang Zheng''s statues have already spread all over the world. Everyone remembers his appearance. If he dare to show his true appearance, it will definitely cause a stir.


    Tang Zheng didn''t want to do that either. He smiled and said, "you are right."


    As soon as the voice fell, a new face appeared, which was exactly the appearance of Yuanying in Hongjun mountains.


    "Then I''ll be with you." Ye Dingdang volunteered.


    "Xiaowu, you are with your father." Fang Shishi ordered.


    "Yes."


    Tang Zheng said goodbye to several people, and ye Dingdang. Tang Wu flew directly down from the heaven palace. Ye Dingdang and Tang Wu are both gods and kings. They run against the wind and go straight to Changheng.


    Tang Dahai still lives in Changheng. He has lived in Changheng all his life, and he can''t live without this city for a long time. Besides, his identity is not the same as before, and he also has a good time in Changheng.


    There are more high-rise buildings and many strange ones in Changheng, but the familiar atmosphere still remains unchanged, especially the standing of Changheng mountain in the distance, making Tang Zheng involuntarily recall the scene when he went up the mountain to collect herbs.


    "Where to escape!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the end of the street, and a gust of wind blew. One person was very fast, and was rushing to Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng did not change his face, nor did he care about the people who were running towards them. He turned to his son and asked, "Xiaowu, what do you think of this man?"


    Tang Wu knew that this was his father''s examination. He didn''t dare to neglect him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and swept the man from top to bottom. He said, "this man is possessed of evil spirit. His cultivation has entered the evil way, which is not good at all."

 Chapter 1892

    Tang Wu''s eyes are already full of murderous spirit. He is usually influenced by his family and has long been jealous of evil. He naturally has no good impression on those who fall into the devil''s way.


    Tang Zheng nodded to himself secretly. His son has really grown up. His vision and insight are really extraordinary. At a glance, he can see each other''s reality.


    "Stop, where are you going!"


    All of a sudden, a thundering fury came from the end of the street, and a living figure came to the gangster at a very fast speed.


    Ah?


    Tang Zheng''s pupils opened wide and cried out in silence, because this scene was so unexpected that he was shocked.


    "Grandpa!"


    He opened his mouth and two words came out.


    The man who is famous for drinking is Tang Dahai, his grandfather whom he misses day and night. Although he is over 100 years old, he is not old at all. Instead, he looks like a tall man with a good demeanor.


    On the contrary, ye Dingdang and Tang Dahai did not have any violent reaction.


    Tang Wu murmured to himself, "I''ll say that in Changheng, this kind of gangster can''t escape from the great grandfather''s eyes. It turned out that the great grandfather was after him."


    Ye dingdong''s eyes are shining, and the corners of his mouth are smiling.


    After that, there were pursuers. The gangster didn''t dare to stop. Seeing Tang Zheng''s several people blocking the way, he was evil to the gall, and his hands flashed with light. A magic weapon came straight to the several people.


    Then, with a long arm, he grabbed Tang Zheng''s chest and tried to capture him as a hostage.


    As if Tang Zheng had not seen it, he looked directly at Tang Dahai.


    Tang Dahai also saw several people of Tang Zheng. He recognized ye Dingdang and Tang Wu. When his eyes fell on Tang Zheng, although it was a strange face, a familiar intimacy came into being.


    He had a thump in his heart and an incredible stare.


    "Xiaozheng!"


    He recognized Tang Zheng.


    This is, after all, his grandson who has been living together for more than ten years and raised by himself. Although he has changed his appearance, he still recognizes it at a glance.


    It is a bond of kinship beyond appearance, reaching to the heart.


    Tang Dahai stopped and was very surprised. He looked at Tang Zheng directly. As for those who attacked Tang Zheng, he ignored them directly.


    Tang Dahai is far from what it used to be. It''s not clear that he can''t threaten Tang Zheng at all.


    Instead, this kind of behavior is like moths fighting fire and killing themselves.


    For some reason, the sudden quietness around us is like a terrible stillness, which makes the villain who is going to win a victory feel a sense of awe and foreboding.


    He suddenly raised his head and looked at the target in front of him warily, but saw that the other side did not look at him at all, but looked over him to see behind him.


    He couldn''t understand Tang Zheng''s falsehood and reality, but he had to fight with his arrows. He took hold of it with a Fierce bite of his teeth and a furious drink.


    Tang Zheng seems to have not seen it. He runs straight to the Tang sea, cheering like a child: "Grandpa!"


    The gangster found that he had been defeated. Then, there was a whirling wind around him. He flew with him. He was so sick.


    What''s the matter?


    In his heart, he was frightened. He heard the word "Grandpa". His heart was awe inspiring. He had thought of something, and his heart was dead.


    Tang Zheng ran to Tang Dahai with great strides, and a gust of wind blew around him. A man fell to the West in the middle of the gust and was in a mess, and flew straight to Tang Dahai.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng directly picked up Tang Dahai and shouted excitedly, "Grandpa, I''m back."


    Tang Dahai felt Tang Zheng''s hair in tears and said, "just come back, just come back."


    Four eyes are opposite, the two seem to have thousands of words to tell, but they don''t need to say another word, just one eye, they understand each other.


    Bang!


    A heavy object fell to the ground. The gangster fell at Tang Haihai''s feet. He was about to pull out his leg and run away, but he found that he could not move.


    His eyes a black, almost fainted in the past, he fully understood that he fell, heart like ash.


    He is unwilling to look at Tang Zheng, as if to find out the identity of the other party, otherwise, unwilling. You need to know that he is a holy cultivation. He is almost a first-class expert in this world. That''s why he dare to constantly balance his rebellion.


    I didn''t expect to meet an old man expert who chased him. Now I meet another boy who is not so good-looking as ordinary people. One of them even looks at each other. Before I know what''s going on, I''m doomed.


    A bad start!


    "Who are you?"


    He asked unconvinced.


    Tang Zheng glanced at him, didn''t answer, but asked Tang Dahai, "Grandpa, how to deal with him?"


    Tang Dahai is very familiar with it: "there is a special law enforcement team to deal with these lawbreakers. I know them very well. Just hand him over."


    Tang Zheng suddenly, all countries also keep pace with the times, and set up relevant departments to deal with the crimes committed by martial artists and cultivators.Tang Zheng nodded softly: "that''s good."


    "Who are you?"


    The other side did not get the answer, still unwilling to ask.


    Tang Zheng hesitated for a moment and squatted: "are you not convinced? Want revenge? "


    In the other party''s heart, Yilin dare not look at Tang Zheng''s eyes directly, and says humbly: "I just want to die to understand."


    "Well, remember my face and come to me if you want revenge!"


    Tang Zheng''s face changed rapidly. The next second, he was back to his original appearance. The pupil of the man was so wide that he looked like a ghost and screamed in panic: "you are Don, you are the Savior! "


    In the world, Tang Zheng''s taboo has not many people dare to say it directly, but is called the Savior.


    All over the world are his statues. This man is no stranger to his appearance. When he saw Tang Zheng''s real face, he was really frightened. At this moment, his heart was as dead as ashes, and all his unwillingness turned into nothing.


    Of course, he did not doubt Tang Zheng''s real identity. The people who dare to pretend to be him in the world have not been born.


    This man is like a puddle of mud. His previous momentum has been swept away. He lies on the ground unswervingly with his lips shaking.


    Just at this time, a small team came from the end of the street, one by one, all of them were elites, and the leader was a saint master.


    "This is what I call the law enforcement team," Tang said


    Tang Zheng nodded and covered up his face again.


    "Old Tang!"


    The law enforcement team rushed to see Tang Dahai respectfully and said: "this time, thanks to the help of Tang Lao, otherwise, this man will surely escape and go unpunished."


    Tang Dahai said amiably, "this is all I should do. Next, I will work hard for you."


    "What''s in it."


    Obviously, Tang Dahai has done many similar things. Both sides are familiar with each other. Without much exchange of greetings, the law enforcement team took away the gangsters.


    Just listen to the gangster mutter: "savior, Savior..."


    They were puzzled. The gangster was scared to death.


    Without an outsider, Tang Wu salutes Tang Dahai respectfully. Tang Dahai touches his head and says with a kind smile, "Xiao Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are tall again."


    "Great grandfather, Xiao Wu misses you." Tang Wu said cleverly.


    Looking at Tang Wu, Tang Dahai sighs for a while. It seems that he saw Tang Zheng again when he was a child and said, "let''s go home first."

 Chapter 1893

    In the past few decades, Changheng has changed a lot. Many familiar places no longer exist. Tang Zheng can hardly recognize the city.


    This is Tang Zheng''s home. Several people went to the cottage where Tang Haihai and Tang Zheng lived. The nearby garbage dump has been emptied and turned into a high-rise building. However, the cottage they lived in has been preserved. After careful repair, it has become a cultural relic protection unit.


    Tang Dahai said: "it''s also a helpless move. Your reputation is far-reaching. The government has protected this place. Many people have come here to visit it."


    Tang Zheng smiled bitterly. He didn''t think about it, but he didn''t raise any objection.


    These are all details.


    Tang Wu is clear about his father''s past. Although he didn''t come here for the first time, he still felt deeply. He said, "Dad, it must have been very hard when you lived here with your great grandfather."


    Tang Zheng looked at his family in a daze and said, "no, I was very happy when Grandpa and I lived together. Because grandpa gave me the best, I didn''t feel bitter at all."


    This is what he said in his heart. Tang Dahai has given too much to him. Although there is no love from his parents, grandpa has given him a lot of love.


    Tang Wu''s eyes widened in surprise, which was quite different from his expected answer. He looked at his father and great grandfather, thinking.


    Tang Dahai stroked his beard and said, "yes, I still miss every bit of that year. To be honest, I never thought that there would be anything later."


    Several people visited and returned to their residence. Although Tang Dahai lived alone, he also had a unique courtyard. It was very quiet and there were many rooms. Because every once in a while, everyone wanted to see him.


    "Xiaozheng, what''s your plan for coming back this time?"


    Tang Dahai asked with concern.


    Ye Dingdang and Tang Wu also raised their ears.


    "The war between us and the protoss is inevitable. I have contacted many forces and will soon fight for a decisive victory. Otherwise, the protoss is a sword hanging on our head, and I don''t know when it will fall down." Tang Zheng said in a concise and comprehensive way.


    A few people are not surprised.


    Ye Dingdang and Tang Wu are both eyes shining and eager to try. After so many years of cultivation, they have become invincible in the world and have been itching for a long time.


    Now we finally want to fight with the protoss, and finally have a place to use, it is inevitable to be excited.


    "What have you experienced all these years alone in the divine kingdom? Must have suffered a lot? " Tang Dahai said heartily.


    Tang Zheng smiled: "the experience of these years is endless. It''s not suffering, but it has opened a lot of horizons, and it has gained a lot..."


    Tang Zheng didn''t hide his experiences in the divine world. When he heard that he had changed the law of space, several people were in a hurry.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Dingdang exclaimed: "we have long found that the law of space has changed. I never thought it was your hand. Now we can''t even go to Longyu and Tianwaitian. We can only go to ghost world. We are discussing who did it, which has caused us a lot of inconvenience."


    Ghost world and human world are child and mother world, which are interdependent and different from other world. Therefore, even if the law of space changes, there is a special common law between them.


    However, Longyu and Tianwaitian have completely cut off contact with the human world. Both Jinlong and Xiaobai are isolated from the human world, and there is no news.


    It did have a great impact on Tiangong, which worried them for a while.


    "It''s for the sake of dealing with the deities. I have to do it. Now I''m back. It''s not a problem. I''ve made space artifact. As long as I hold the artifact, I can cross the space."


    After the change of space law by his hand, it is very mysterious and complex, far beyond the previous space law, which can prevent the protoss from comprehending it.


    So, even if he taught it to you personally, it''s not easy to understand. Besides, it''s risky. If the new space law is revealed, all he has done before will be meaningless.


    Therefore, before fighting with the protoss, he will not spread the new space law.


    "Space artifact! That solves the problem. " Ye Dingdang nodded contentedly.


    "Will Jiuyou, Tuxing and even the people of the divine Kingdom stand on our side and help us?" Tang Wu asked thoughtfully, "especially the human race, they have been under the rule of the divine race for too long and have too much involvement. Will they really help us?"


    Tang Zheng smiled mysteriously and nodded approvingly to his son: "you asked the key point. In fact, these reincarnations have not yet been discovered, which is beyond my expectation.


    but I believe that many of them have been trained to be gods. After all, they can not escape the eyelid of the big city owners. They will definitely reveal it, and this message will also be transmitted to the protoss ear.


    There is no need for me to deal with them. The protoss can''t tolerate them. They will try their best to deal with them.


    Because the protoss will not allow so many human beings to become gods and threaten their status. This is equivalent to pushing these people to the opposite side and into our camp. "


    Tang Wu suddenly realized, "I''m afraid I''m worried."Tang Zheng said with a smile, "if you can think of this, it shows that you are very attentive. Keep up your efforts. In the future, you will face more problems and tests. Keep this vigilance and thinking."


    "Yes, I understand." Tang Wu is very happy. He is overjoyed by his father''s affirmation.


    "When shall we attack?" Asked ye Dingdang curiously.


    "It''s not the time yet. When everyone gets together in Tiangong, I''ll try to make your accomplishments go up to another level." Tang Zheng''s chest is full, and there are early countermeasures.


    This time, many of the people around him are practicing to be gods, but they are only God King realm, which is not a small gap with the divine family.


    You should know that although there is only one God Emperor in the Shenzu, there are also many God kings. The God King is a crushing advantage to the God King.


    If Tang Zheng doesn''t solve this problem, he will lose the battle with the protoss in the future.


    Tang Zheng knows this very well, so he will never allow this kind of problem to exist.


    Several people heard that only Tang Dahai remained calm and unmoved, and ye Dingdang and Tang Wu were delighted: "you can improve our cultivation."


    They have long been the realm of God and monarch, but they haven''t broken through yet. Of course, they have further ideas.


    Tang Dahai is not the same. He has been in a state of mind of no desire and no demand. He has achieved what he has today. He is very satisfied and does not expect to go further.


    "Try it." Tang Zheng nodded: "there are so many divine kings in the Shenzu. I believe you can also reach the realm of the divine king. I have a lot of feelings. Then I will tell you one by one."


    "Dad, there''s a question that hasn''t been asked. What are you doing now?" Tang Wu asked.


    Even Tang Dahai is full of curiosity and looks at Tang Zheng directly.


    "Divine realm."


    "Ah!"


    Several people exclaimed with envy.

 Chapter 1894

    The realm of God and emperor is a legend for them. They have been struggling so hard that they have not broken through to the realm of God and king. They did not expect that Tang Zheng has reached the highest realm of God and Emperor.


    When it comes to time, they are not proud.


    Ye Dingdang''s eyes were wide and he said, "now we have a better chance to fight against the Protoss."


    Tang Zheng said with a smile, "I''m the only one who can achieve high accomplishments. After all, the divine family experts are like clouds, so more people must reach the realm of God King."


    "It makes sense." Tang Dahai praised.


    "Let''s go back to the heavenly palace. The others should be near." Tang Zheng came down to visit his grandfather. Now that his wish is over, he doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    "I haven''t been to Tiangong for a long time, just to have a look at you." Tang Dahai didn''t refuse. He was also curious about how Tang Zheng could help you improve your accomplishments.


    Several people left Changheng to fly in the wind and return to Tiangong.


    At the moment, the heavenly palace is already bustling.


    There are not many people who live in Tiangong, but now there are many more. Just after landing, he saw a beautiful figure flying far away.


    "Brother!"


    Tang Zheng looks at the visitor in surprise. There are many familiar places between his eyebrows, but it is a very beautiful face.


    The other side stops in front of him, stands on tiptoe shyly, seems to want to let him embrace, but is only partial and embarrassed.


    "You are a girl!"


    Tang Zheng recognized it.


    Nan Nan nodded: "brother, you still remember me."


    Tang Zheng sighed, touched her head and said, "you have grown up."


    When he left, Nannan was still a little girl. Decades later, she had grown up, but she was still a young girl.


    For those of them who are highly cultivated, it''s a piece of cake to have a permanent face.


    "Brother, I miss you so much when you are away. Mom wants you too. " Said the girl cleverly.


    "I miss you too."


    Tang Zheng looks up and sees Mu Hongyan coming. She is still charming. She is looking at Tang Zheng affectionately.


    If you are familiar with her, you will be very surprised. Usually she is in a high position, commanding a commercial empire, and she is a real strong woman, but she has never been such a small woman.


    Only in the face of Tang Zheng, her heart will become soft, and her deep feelings will be revealed.


    Tang Zheng walked quickly, took her hand gracefully and said affectionately, "Hongyan, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Mu Hongyan showed a light smile, gave him a hug, put her head on his shoulder, then left again, looked at him directly, brushed his cheek gently with her fingers, and said, "you suffer alone outside."


    Tang Zheng felt warm and shook his head: "as long as I think of you, I will not suffer."


    They have already accepted the relationship between Tang Zheng and several confidants. They are very calm. Even ye Dingdang is not jealous. They have been close to each other for years.


    Ye Dingdang chuckled and said, "sister mu, he has been away for so many years alone. Tonight, we must have three auditions and let him confess honestly to see if he''s fooling around outside."


    Tang Zheng was slightly stunned and couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Dingdang, you are still so old, smart and strange. Didn''t I tell you the experience of these years before? I''m not fooling around. "


    Ye Dingdang snorted, raised his little mouth, and said, "who knows if you have concealed it. I don''t don''t know your nature. You can see how much money you have left in the world. "


    Tang Zheng felt that he was more unjust than Dou''e, and said with a bitter face, "this is really wrong to kill me."


    Looking at Tang Zheng''s shriveled food, ye Dingdang laughed happily, as if he had returned to that year.


    "Well, tinkle, don''t make fun of him. You see his reaction, he certainly didn''t dare to do anything bad. " Said Mu Hongyan with understanding.


    Tang Zheng hurriedly nods: "yes, I am the best known to the beauty."


    "Then you blame me for not understanding you?" Ye Dingdang''s Apricot eyes glared, and Jiao said angrily, "hum, I''m disgusted, right?"


    "Absolutely not." Tang Zheng quickly raised his hands and vowed.


    "Hahaha!"


    All of a sudden, a hearty laugh sounded, and a gust of wind blew. The king of Tibet stood in front of Tang Zheng and said, "Miss Ding Dang, I''m afraid you''re the only one who can make Tang Zheng suffer."


    "King Tibetans, don''t be hurt."


    Tang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. The king of Tibet came in time. When he looked at the king of Tibet, his eyes lit up and he said, "Congratulations, you are the realm of the king of God."


    You should know that before the integration of Yuan Ying''s separation, Tang Zheng was also the realm of God King, and the king of Tibet even reached the realm of God King.


    It can be seen that his cultivation speed is fast.


    Tang Zheng knows that the talent of the Tibetan king is not inferior to that of him, and his cultivation methods are quite unique, especially after the integration of the new Tianshu, his cultivation speed is naturally not slow.The king of Tibet bowed his hand modestly: "I''m flattered. This is also a chance coincidence of some time ago. By chance, the laws of space in heaven and earth have changed, and I have a feeling for a while, so I broke through this pass and reached the realm of God King. "


    "Oh?"


    Tang Zheng is surprised: "the change of space law makes you feel something?"


    "Exactly!"


    The king of Tibetans nodded: "the law of space is a very great law in the world. In everyone''s opinion, it is an unchangeable law, but the law of space has changed, which has greatly touched me. Therefore, I have a feeling that whether it''s Kung Fu or other things in the East and the west, the law of ten thousand lies in change. Only development and change can last forever, which is the real way We can only walk into a dead end. "


    Tang Zheng was awed and awed. When he changed the rules of space, he didn''t expect so much. Now he can''t help but feel at ease after listening to the feeling of the king of Tibet.


    "See, learn!"


    The king of Tibetans did not dare to trust him, saying, "I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your accomplishments must be higher."


    Ye Dingdang said, "you guessed right, he is the realm of God and Emperor."


    "God!"


    After the king of Tibet reached the realm of the God King, he became more aware of how difficult it was to reach the realm of the God Emperor, which was a difficult gap for him to cross.


    "Awesome!"


    "Not only that, but also the law of space that you say has changed." Ye added.


    "Ah!"


    The king of Tibet lost his voice and shouted, which really shocked him.


    He thought that this was done by some immeasurable and powerful generation, but he didn''t expect that it was made by Tang Zheng, which was really beyond his expectation.


    The Tibetan king looked at Tang Zheng cautiously and said with admiration, "you are still that Tang Zheng, creating miracles that no one can do."


    "Tang Zheng!"


    "Tang Zheng!"


    Suddenly, two calls came, I saw two people are flying to the heaven palace, it is Wu and Li Xiaotian.


    At that time, the two men fought against each other secretly. Later, Li Xiaotian went to the ghost world, and Wu led the world''s martial artists.

 Chapter 1895

    Martial arts and lixiaotian have different ways of cultivation, but they have reached the realm of God.


    The new Tianshu is a new cultivation method that integrates martial arts and supernatural power. Once the limit is broken, both martial artists and practitioners can reach the same realm as gods.


    Both of them are Tang Zheng''s women. They embrace each other intimately and have thousands of words, but they can''t say one by one.


    After dark, everyone gathered in the Tiangong palace. Even Tang Zheng''s parents came here. Looking at everyone''s present state, Tang Zheng was very pleased.


    The people who are close to him all have great achievements, even the sorcerer family, which also emerged the realm of God and monarch.


    Everyone gathered together and looked at Tang Zheng.


    Tang Zheng knows what everyone is curious about and talks about his experiences in these years in a natural way. For the divine world, they have always been eager to find out what kind of world the divine world is.


    However, due to Tang Zheng''s exhortation before he left, no one dared to go to the divine world. Although in the dark, they could also sense the existence of the divine world, and they could completely cross the door of space to reach the divine world.


    Now the laws of space have changed, cutting them off.


    "It turns out that the divine kingdom is like this, and there are also the Tuxing people."


    Everyone is amazing and eye opening.


    When the king of Tibet''s eyes brightened, he said with great interest, "there are nine secluded places in the world."


    There are many similarities between Jiuyou and Guijie, but they are more different. Jiuyou is the enemy of the Shenzu. Even the leader of youyou is suppressed by the Shenzu, which is really incredible.


    "I really want to go to Jiuyou and have a look."


    The king of Tibetans longed for Tao.


    Tang Zheng said with a smile: "the king of Tibet, you and the Lord are sure to meet. I believe you have many common topics. However, the cultivation of you Lord is very high, which is no less than the existence of God Emperor. "


    When Tang Zheng reached the realm of God and emperor, he immediately realized the power of you Lord.


    You Lord is also the realm of God and emperor, but I''m afraid there is still a certain gap between you and the God and emperor in the Shenzu. Moreover, the overall strength of Jiuyou is different from that of the Shenzu, so it will fall into such a situation.


    The king of the earth was fearless and said, "I should learn from the Lord of the hell for his high accomplishments."


    "Well, when I help you to improve this time, I will give you the magic weapon of space. You can freely walk through the door of space, go to Jiuyou, and meet the Lord of you." Tang Zheng said boldly.


    "Seriously?"


    The king of Tibet was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Tang Zheng agreed so happily.


    "Of course!"


    "I have said before that this time I want to improve everyone''s cultivation, because there are too many realm of God King in the divine family, and only one of us is the king of the earth. In fact, the realm of the king of God is not so hard to reach. Many people are just blocked outside the door, only one foot to the door. "


    When Tang Zheng talks with Kaikai, everyone is excited.


    Many of them have already reached the realm of God and monarch, and have not broken through yet. This problem has been bothering them all the time. Now, the breakthrough is expected, and their mood can be imagined.


    "Now, listen up..."


    When they spoke, they sat up straight and listened.


    This is Tang Zheng''s integration of the essence of the heavenly formula and the new heavenly script, which solves various problems in the cultivation of the various realms of the Shenzu.


    At that time, people only felt that many passes were completely clear, and many problems were solved by analogy.


    In a word, everyone is thoughtful and benefited a lot. The light on his body blooms. A holy light breaks through the Tiangong, spreads out, and dyes it with a mysterious light.


    Time passed by. When Tang Zheng finished speaking, everyone was still immersed in the mysterious realm, unable to extricate themselves.


    "It''s going to take a while."


    Everyone will get something this time, and most of them will make breakthroughs. It''s only a matter of time.


    Tang Zheng did not disturb them, but placed a ban outside the heavenly palace. No one could disturb them. Then, he opened the door of space and walked in.


    Out of the sky!


    In the past few decades, Tang Zhenggang has stepped into the world and found that the mysterious Qi engine between the heaven and the earth has been affected. A dignified voice comes from the horizon, such as thunder.


    "Who is it? Dare to break into Tianwaitian! "


    Whoosh!


    A voice from far to near, between lightning and flint, a powerful figure stood in front of Tang Zheng. When he saw Tang Zheng clearly, the other party shouted in surprise.


    "Master!"


    Whoo!


    The opponent pounced on Tang Zheng directly.


    Bang!


    Tang Zheng was bumped into a solid knot, motionless. Instead, he looked at him with a smile and said, "Xiaobai, I haven''t seen you for many years, you have become strong."


    Yes, this is Xiaobai.


    He has been transformed into a human form, with an air of self-respect between his eyebrows, which is quite different from that of that time, and makes Tang Zheng look very impressive.There is no doubt that Xiaobai, as the king of heaven, has experienced a lot and grown a lot in these years, which is not the same as before.


    Xiaobai grinned: "master, it''s really you. Why did you leave so long? I haven''t heard from you. Xiaobai misses you so much. "


    Xiaobai wrongs Baba and frowns. If the race of Tianwaitian sees this scene, it will be astonished. How could this be the king of Tianwaitian who killed decisively?


    Tang Zheng touched Xiaobai''s head and said, "it''s a long story, but it''s Xiaobai. You''ve grown up a lot, and you''re in the realm of God King."


    Tang Zheng''s eyes are full of splendor, and it''s hard to hide his praise.


    In addition to the king of Tibet, he thought that no one else would reach the realm of God King, but Xiaobai also succeeded.


    He looked around and found that there were many changes in Tianwaitian, especially the air engine seemed to be one. When he appeared in Tianwaitian, he would affect the air engine. I''m afraid that''s why Xiaobai found him.


    All these novel changes were beyond his expectation.


    Xiaobai said happily, "master, it''s all because of you. I''ve been around for so long. I''ve learned so much. I''m a genius out of the sky.


    I have also set up a new kind of Tianqi in Tianwaitian, imitating your Tianqi. Although I can''t compare with your Tianqi, I have also controlled Tianwaitian and moved my whole body with one hair, so as to prevent the enemy.


    Since the change of space law, I have been very careful. I didn''t expect that the first one to come would be the master you. "


    Tang Zheng suddenly realized that he did see a sense of familiarity. Unexpectedly, Tianwaitian also played Tianqi, but there were some changes with his Tianqi.


    All these changes must have come from Xiaobai. It can be seen how profound he is in Tianqi''s accomplishments. Otherwise, Tianqi cannot be transformed at all.


    "Xiaobai, you did a good job!" Tang Zheng praised it sincerely.


    "Master, when you come this time, we will have the backbone. Are we going to fight against the protoss?" Xiaobai asked eagerly.


    He has been waiting for the day too long.

 Chapter 1896

    The change of Tianwaitian has increased Tang Zheng''s confidence. After a long talk with Xiaobai, he gradually knows the situation of Tianwaitian.


    In addition to Xiaobai, there are many other people who have cultivated to the realm of God and monarch. At the beginning, before the change of space law, they can enter and leave the world freely, and many of them have climbed the ladder of heaven and cultivated the new book of heaven.


    Tang Zheng, like the method of processing, also called together the elites of the heaven outside the heaven to sit and talk about the way, and taught the essence of the new Tianshu and tianshenjue. Everyone also benefited a lot and cultivated one after another.


    Tang Zheng left the magic weapon of space and left. He went to the Dragon kingdom. There are all the dragon people in the Dragon kingdom. They have excellent talent. After cultivating the new Tianshu, most of the dragon people have cultivated to the realm of God King, but only the Golden Dragon has broken through to the realm of God King.


    After Tang Zheng''s old skill was redoubled, leaving all the Dragon families in the mysterious cultivation, he also left the space magic weapon and returned to the heaven palace alone.


    In the heavenly palace, all the people have come to their senses, and it''s hard to hide their excitement, because they have gained a lot.


    When Tang Zheng saw them, he also beamed: "Congratulations, so many people have broken through the realm of God King."


    In addition to Tang Dahai, other people have all broken through the realm of God King. These are people close to him. Tang Zheng has high hopes, but he didn''t expect to surprise him so much.


    This is not a realm of two gods, but a dozen. Moreover, he does not have to worry that they will betray themselves, which will play an important role in the future war with the gods.


    "In this way, there will be many realms of gods and kings in Tianwaitian and longzu, and the war with the gods will be even more successful."


    The Tibetan king looked at Tang Zheng gratefully. Although he didn''t break through the realm of God and emperor, he also had a lot of gains. He could touch the edge of the realm of God and Emperor.


    It''s like he''s rediscovering his goals and fighting high.


    In the following period of time, everyone was consolidating the cultivation and understanding of this great harvest. As for the king of Tibet, he left the world with the space magic weapon and went to see the Lord in Jiuyou.


    As for the work of the ghost world, Li Xiaotian has already been assigned to take care of it, and the king of Tibet has long been the shopkeeper.


    Tang Zheng rarely has time to accompany his family and perform the duties of a husband and father. The heavenly palace is full of laughter and laughter all day long, which is quite different from before.


    Happy time is always short, because a message goes through space, directly to Tiangong, and falls into Tang Zheng''s hands.


    When Tang Zheng saw this message, he frowned. Tang Wu saw it and asked curiously, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    He just sensed a weak wave in the air. If he had not been promoted to the realm of God King, he would not have found it.


    Tang Zheng said solemnly, "the protoss will take action."


    "The protoss have action."


    Tang Wu''s eyes were as sharp as hawks and falcons. He asked, "is the protoss going to start a war against us?"


    Tang Zheng shook his head: "no! They have actions against the people of the divine kingdom. "


    Tang Wu said with horror, "they want to start with those who have been transformed? Have they been exposed? "


    Tang Zheng nodded.


    In fact, it will be sooner or later for the protoss to find out about this. In the past, they were too arrogant and didn''t put the human race in their eyes, which would lead to their negligence all the time.


    "Who sent the news?" Asked Tang Wu curiously.


    The actions of the protoss must be very secret, but his father knew in advance. Tang Wu was shocked and curious.


    Tang Zheng did not hide it, saying, "do you remember the serf I took in?"


    Tang Wu suddenly realized, "it was Yin Hai."


    "This is the message he sent to me, risking exposure and using space magic." Tang Zheng said heavily.


    From then on, we can see that Yin Hai returned to the city of God and was loyal to him. He even risked such a big risk to transmit information.


    Because, Yin Hai was very clear about the significance of the people in the divine world to Tang Zheng, which was one of his plans to draw salary from the bottom.


    Only by completely separating the relationship between the human race and the divine race, can we cut off the human race''s supply of the power from the divine race to the faith.


    Nowadays, because of the change of space law, the religious group only has the belief power of the human race in the divine world. If we cut off the source of this belief power, the religious group will be in danger.


    "Then what shall we do?" Tang Wu also realized how serious the matter was and asked.


    Tang Zheng did not answer, but stared at him intensely and asked, "Xiaowu, what should I do in your opinion?"


    "Me?"


    Tang Wu was stunned, and immediately realized that this was his father''s entrance examination. Suddenly, his spirit was refreshed and he said slightly, "I think it''s time to break the Shenzu plot. The human race in the divine world is of vital importance to us and must not be abandoned. Besides, although it is a crisis, it is not an opportunity. It''s time for you, father, to step on the stage of the gods. "


    After Tang Wu finished speaking, he no longer spoke, but looked at his father with blazing eyes, waiting for his decision and answer.He didn''t know if he had come to this pass. Anyway, it was his judgment and countermeasure.


    Tang Wu has not been practicing in seclusion all these years. He has practiced many times in the secular world, not without experience.


    Tang Zheng did not laugh. When his son finished, he smiled contentedly, patted his son on the shoulder, and said, "Xiaowu, you are really grown up, and your answer is very right. This is actually an opportunity. It depends on how we deal with it."


    Tang Wu''s heart is glad to know that he guessed it right, and he is right in his father''s mind.


    Tang Wu scratched his head and said with a smile, "this is what my mother and other people usually teach me."


    Tang Zheng said happily, "they teach very well."


    Tang Wu took advantage of the hot iron and asked: "Dad, this action definitely needs a lot of people. Why don''t you take me with you and let me go to the divine kingdom to have a long experience?"


    Looking at his expectation and eager eyes, Tang Zheng couldn''t understand his mind. At that time, he was just like him. He was not afraid of tigers and was eager to prove himself.


    "Well, I''ll take you with me this time. There are indeed many differences between the divine world and the human world, just for you to see." Tang Zheng made a decision.


    "Great!"


    Tang Wu almost jumped up with cheers. That''s what he''s been dreaming of.


    "Is there anyone else besides me?"


    Tang Zheng, thinking deeply, shook his head and said, "no, the strength of the human race in the divine kingdom is not weak. I will rely on their strength to fight against the divine race this time, which is also the right to test their strength. If they want to live, they have to change and put it into practice. "


    "I understand!"


    Tang Wu won the only place. He knows how precious it is and is more excited.!